《Rebirth: urban divine emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Yunhai high school, the whole school reported criticism conference.


    "Dear leaders, teachers and students, I''m Ye CuO from class 2, grade 3 of senior high school. I''m here to make a self-examination of all the teachers and students of the school. I shouldn''t write love letters to Suya, the school flower, to delay her study..."


    At this time, in the face of the whole school teachers and students reading self-criticism of Ye Cuo, the heart is extremely shocked: what''s the matter? Didn''t I die? How did I go back to my high school days ten years ago? Am I... Reborn?


    In his previous life, as one of the top three killers in the world, he assassinated a senior official of the U.S. government at the Royal private club in Miami. When he carried out his last assassination mission, he was surrounded by countless experts.


    Before he died, he knew that this assassination was a trap for himself.


    It turns out that the high-level of the United States has been alarmed by his mysterious assassinations. Forced, the U.S. government actually spent a lot of money to find the underground world experts they hated most to deal with themselves.


    At this time, ye CuO''s teaching director Yi Zhengyan pointed to Ye CuO and scolded him. His fat face was full of oil and spat of saliva. "Ye Cuo, the school has repeatedly forbidden puppy love. You violate discipline and degenerate into a gangster. Su Ya is kind enough to help you study, but you don''t know how grateful you are, He also tried to make toads eat swans


    A burst of laughter broke out under the stage, and Liu Er Pang was even more proud: "you don''t look at your bear like, don''t look at your family, do you want to stand in front of others? Are you going to be shameless? "


    It''s time to go back to my senior year!


    Ignoring the scolding and laughter of the people around, ye Cuo, who was once cold-blooded and merciless, with his hands covered with blood, was reborn with tears! I''m reborn!


    Ye CuO was just an ordinary person who became weak because of his poor family in his former high school, while Su Ya was one of the top three students in Yunhai middle school.


    Because she is beautiful and always dressed in white, she is nicknamed "Little Dragon Girl" by many boys who secretly love him in school.


    Suya is as beautiful as Xiaolongnv. However, unlike Xiaolongnv, Suya is not so indifferent. She always smiles at everyone. Her eyes are always gentle when she smiles, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Although Ye CuO was in the same class with him, they didn''t meet each other because of the great difference in family and academic performance between them. Until the school to carry out poor students help one activity, ye CuO became the object of Suya''s learning help.


    In the cowardly Ye CuO''s heart, naturally, he silently likes the girl in the same class who is good at learning, beautiful and gentle. However, he never dares to reveal much to anyone, let alone express his inferiority.


    Sometimes he thought, what would happen if he told Suya? Maybe it''s the same as all the boys, who are refused with a smile.


    He once thought that after graduating from the college entrance examination, he would find an opportunity to express his love to Suya. Even if he knew that she would be rejected, he would at least let Suya know that there was someone in the world who loved her silently.


    So at least let your life not regret. But he never thought that he would appear on the platform of this criticism meeting one day.


    Ye CuO looks down at the crowd below. Suya''s white dress looks like a snow lotus. Although it makes her embarrassed, ye CuO can still see understanding, trust and even encouragement from her eyes.


    But this kind-hearted girl did not know that the whole school''s criticism meeting was a complete set-up.


    The mastermind of this love letter incident, Zhang tianzhe, the monitor of Ye CuO''s class, is smiling sarcastically at Ye CuO in the crowd.


    The love letter to Suya, of course, is his forged Ye CuO''s handwriting, and then take it to report.


    All along, he thinks that he is the only person in the world who can be worthy of Suya. He regards Suya as his own bag. He mentions Suya in private and says "how about my daughter-in-law Suya". No boy is allowed to approach Suya.


    Because of his family background, many boys in the class have formed his dog legs, helping him bully those boys who dare to get close to Suya. Ye CuO was also one of the bullies before.


    And it is said that there was a boy chasing Suya. Second, the plot of this book is not copied from Charlotte''s worry. In fact, the book was published on September 1, 2014, and it was written in Chapter 23. My real work is quite special. It took me two years to update it, so it was updated on March 30, 2016. Charlotte troubles was released on September 30, 2015. My plot appeared one year earlier than him. I hope you can like this book.

 Chapter 2

    "What? He... "


    "The bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Liu Er Pang, who was still scolding Ye CuO''s toad for eating swan meat, had a fat face like a beaten pig''s head, pointing to Ye CuO''s trembling and unable to speak: "you... You..."


    Just now, Zhang tianzhe, who is still triumphantly preparing to watch jokes with a group of younger brothers, is as pale as ashes; The boys who usually hold him higher than the sky around him can''t help but switch to see his reaction at this time, but Zhang tianzhe has been in a mess; He won''t think that ye Cuo, who was so cowardly before, even dared to confess to Su Ya in front of all the teachers and students.


    The awkward coughing of his younger brothers makes Zhang tianzhe feel that he has lost all his face. He is very angry, but he can''t find a place to vent his anger. He didn''t expect that the trap he designed helped Ye CuO to express himself in front of everyone.


    At this time, the whole playground teachers and students in silence for a few seconds, broke out a roaring noise, the scene completely out of control.


    Some people who secretly love Suya scold Ye Cuo, the toad wants to eat swan meat. In fact, in their hearts, what they scold is why it''s not themselves who stand on the stage to express themselves. If they do this, it''s worth it even if they die;


    Others are surprised and admire Ye CuO''s courage.


    Many girls are in the spotlight. Sixteen or seventeen is the time to pursue vigorous love. Many girls even fantasize at this time. If ye CuO expresses himself at this time, even if he is publicly criticized by the whole school, she agrees; Many girls who have never looked at Ye CuO in the eye before, at this time, the only protagonist in their eyes has become Ye Cuo.


    At this time, many boys took the opportunity to make a noise. Whistles and noise completely covered the voice of the headmaster and teaching director on the rostrum. Many troublemakers also took the opportunity to throw mineral water bottles and all kinds of garbage on the rostrum.


    Liu Er Pang grabs the microphone and shouts out: "silence! Silence I was yelled in the face by a sneaker.


    "Break up, break up!"!, All the students should go back to the classroom, or they will be criticized! "


    With the efforts of all the teachers in the school, the uproar finally subsided.


    Many teachers look at Ye CuO with complicated eyes. There is even a male teacher who likes Lin Qingxue but doesn''t dare to express himself. He pats Ye CuO on the shoulder and gives him a thumbs up. Of course, this teacher didn''t dare to let Liu Er Pang see him.


    Ye Cuo, who is standing on the stage, only looks at Su ya. He can feel Su Ya''s surprise for a moment after his words are uttered, as well as his curiosity about himself.


    Although only a short moment, but the beauty and wisdom of the girl, but also have found, at this time of Ye Cuo, seems to be different from before.


    Su Ya has been looking at Ye Cuo, dark beautiful eyes deep like water, seems to want to see through Ye Cuo.


    Snow white teeth biting the lower lip, trying to make themselves look not so shy, but that a small face already can''t help reddening.


    The school leaders prepared to make an example of a meeting, and finally became a farce, Liu Er Pang looked at Ye CuO viciously: "wait for us to discuss a way to deal with you!"


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO in silence, but she doesn''t expect that her boy, who usually seems cowardly, can make such a surprising move; But to be honest, if ye CuO really admits his mistake, he will certainly look down on him.


    "Brother, you are too powerful today." After school, a slim figure jumped in front of Ye CuO and said with flying eyebrows.


    This is Ye CuO''s sister, ye Qianqian. Her soft hair is tied up with cheap rubber bands at will, but she can''t hide her beautiful and amazing face. She has a pair of big watery eyes with slightly upturned corners.


    Curved eyelashes blink, with a hint of playfulness, pink lips soft like a petal, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    Although the body is not yet fully developed, it looks a little thin, but from the beautiful face can be seen, after growing up is definitely a beauty embryo.


    Ye CuO looks at Ye Qianqian a little distracted. For him, it has not been seen for more than ten years. What impresses him most is Qian Qian''s desperate eyes and haggard face before he died, which is so distressing.


    At this time goodbye, ye CuO can''t help clenching his fists. In this life, he must never let the tragedy repeat itself. He must give his sister and parents a truly happy life.


    Ye Qianqian was staring at Ye Cuo, and she couldn''t help blushing. Her small white hand came out and shook in front of Ye CuO: "Hey, are you stupid?"


    Ye CuO suddenly returned to his senses, deliberately pretending to be lusty, looked at Ye Qianqian up and down, and said, "I only found out today that my sister was also a beautiful woman. If she could dress up well, she would not be inferior to the three school flowers."


    "Hum!" Ye Qianqian tilted his head, "what''s the point? I really didn''t expect that I had such a lecherous brother as you, who was only a junior in senior high school, and dared to write love letters to school flowers. If it wasn''t for your manly performance today, I would never talk to you again. "


    Ye CuO''s heart moved. In the previous life, in order to let the school reduce his punishment, he admitted his mistakes on stage, but he was not forgiven. Instead, he was looked down upon and humiliated by all kinds of people, and the school did not reduce his punishment at all.


    Three thousand yuan deposit, for ye CuO''s poor family, is just like an astronomical number, directly crushing the whole family. Since then, her sister has despised herself and is no longer willing to talk to her.


    Although Liu Er Pang told her that she had to pay 5000 yuan as a deposit, at least her sister didn''t look down on her.


    Ye CuO smile, looking at the side with a shallow smile, but more worried sister. Of course, he knew what she was worried about. As he was preparing to speak, ye Qianqian spoke first.


    "Brother, I don''t miss books any more." Ye Qianqian spoke in a low voice. Although his voice was as smooth as possible, ye CuO could still feel the meaning of crying.


    "Why?" Ye CuO was shocked in his heart. His former sister also didn''t study because of the deposit. Finally, she learned to be bad, until she committed suicide.


    In this life, he never wanted to see a similar situation happen.


    "Our tuition and living expenses for one semester are only half of the deposit. I don''t want to add a burden to my family any more. My brother is a boy. Reading more books will bring great promise. I want to work and earn money. I''ve paid the deposit. My parents are too tired. I don''t want them to have any more burden. " Ye Qianqian''s big eyes twinkle with childlike innocence, with a trace of silly looking at Ye Cuo.


    After listening to Ye Qianqian''s words, ye CuO suddenly trembled in his heart: "silly girl!" He gently hugged Ye Qianqian, feeling the soft body in his arms, like a deer in general, sensitive slightly trembling.


    "Of course, I''ll solve the problems I''ve caused myself. Men have to be responsible. How can you stop studying? Besides, you''re the first in the grade every time you take an exam. Don''t worry. I have a way to make money. This little money is just a piece of cake for me. " Ye CuO said confidently.


    "But"


    "No, but!" Ye CuO said, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Qianqian''s little butt: "from now on, listen to me!"


    "Well..." Ye Qianqian''s voice is as small as a mosquito. Being held by Ye Cuo, the hot man''s breath from her body made her dizzy and nervous.


    And leaf wrong this slap, just clap on the most sensitive buttock, let her can''t help but whole body is a shiver.


    "Brother..."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t touch people''s buttocks..."


    "Er..."


    Ye CuO takes back his hand like an electric shock. Looking at Ye Qianqian''s red face, he can''t help but feel embarrassed. But on the hand, that is full of the elastic hand feeling, is still staying.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s slender and budding posture like a flower in the breeze and standing there shyly, he could not help but sigh in his heart that his sister has grown up


    The awkward atmosphere between them is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, ye Qianqian''s eyes brighten. He points to Ye CuO''s back and covers his mouth with one hand. His charming eyes are full of surprise: "brother, behind you..."


    Ye CuO turned around, but found a beautiful face, dressed as white as snow, but it was su ya.


    Even ye Cuo, who lived all his life, had to admit that Suya was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen - if she was only sixteen or seventeen years old now.


    Ye CuO once had many women, tall, short, Chinese, foreign, but no matter what, these women must have a characteristic, that is beautiful.


    But in the end, he found that no one could match Suya. Even now with the soul of an old man in his thirties, ye CuO can''t help feeling a little blank in his brain when facing Suya at close range.


    It''s hard to know. As a killer, the most important thing is to keep calm at all times. Although Ye CuO had a great record in his previous life, he was known as the God of killing by people who were afraid of hearing about it, and his code name in the killer organization was "meteor".


    Because he is using a flying knife, known as "meteor want you to die, Yama dare not disobey.".


    He shot 246 times in his life, without a miss, and at this time when facing Suya, the moment of absence, if it is against the master, it is enough for him to die many times.

 Chapter 3

    Suya is still a person, because no girl in the school is willing to go with her, even the other two who are also known as the three school flowers can only become supporting roles in front of her. Suya''s beauty makes people around lose self-confidence.


    Her shawl and waist long hair is black and silky, like a silk, dancing with the breeze.


    Ye CuO''s nose smelled a faint smell with warm body fragrance, which was never possible for other girls. Curved eyebrows, small nose below, is the thin moderate moist incomparable lips.


    Beneath her polished chin and stunning white neck, two slender collarbones were visible at the neckline of the dress. Ye CuO wants to continue to look down, but she is blocked by the white dress. She can only see that her two buds have begun to take shape.


    And the waist, the legs, the skin and the buttocks are full of reverie.


    "Ye Cuo, have you seen enough?"


    Suya is always with a shallow smile, even if this kind of words with a little blame, with her soft sweet voice, it is also very beautiful and comfortable.


    "Er..." the thick skinned Ye CuO also blushed a little.


    And ye Qianqian is on one side, a pair of bright big eyes from time to time aimed at Ye CuO and Su ya, in the heart of constant guess: Su ya really like my brother? No way. My family is so poor. Is it because my brother is handsome?


    At this time, ye Qianqian looked at Ye CuO again, and sure enough, he felt that the more he looked, the more handsome he was. He was secretly happy for his brother.


    But ye CuO knows that it''s impossible. If Suya is such a good girl to catch up with, she would have been caught up with.


    The boy who chases her, the rich, the right and the talented person with the appearance... All have, but the one who is smarter than Suya, has none. This kind of intelligent girl, will not be moved by secular things, can move her is the kind of unique person. Ye CuO was not that kind of person before, but what about later? Ye CuO knows that he must be.


    "Ye Cuo, actually I''m here to apologize."


    Su Ya this words, not only Ye Qian Qian, even those who pretend to pass around, also stay.


    Suya apologizes to Ye Cuo. Is it reversed?


    Only Ye CuO is a little surprised, but he seems to understand what Suya wants to say.


    Sure enough, Su Ya continued: "in fact, I am also responsible for your criticism today. Before the incident, I didn''t stop you. I didn''t receive that love letter. I don''t know how it was taken by Zhang tianzhe. Otherwise, I won''t tell the teacher. It''s my fault. Therefore, I heard that you need to pay 5000 yuan as a deposit, which I am willing to bear for you; However, after all, it''s you who committed the crime. It''s not suitable for me to hand it in. Why don''t I introduce you to a job? The money you earn will be used as the deposit this time. It''s also my apology to you. "


    At this time, ye CuO can''t help admiring this girl. People say that she has a big chest but no brain. However, ye CuO knows that Suya has a big chest and high IQ and EQ.


    At this time, Suya''s words not only make ye CuO have no reason to refuse his help, but also ensure Ye CuO''s face, and prevent Ye CuO from feeling embarrassed because of being helped by girls.


    And introduce Ye CuO to her job. The money she gets is earned by Ye CuO himself. It doesn''t make ye CuO feel that he owes her.


    What a girl with high EQ! Thinking of the word "big chest without brain", ye CuO couldn''t help glancing at Su Yana''s high white rabbit on the top of his school uniform shirt. He said in his heart: darling, it''s so big now. It seems that the scale will never lose to Lin Qingxue in the future.


    Thinking of Su Ya''s intelligence, ye CuO can''t help sighing in his heart. Fortunately, the girl in front of him is a kind girl to the extreme. Otherwise, with her appearance and high intelligence, it''s easy to take out the two and kill anyone, let alone both.


    At this time, ye Qianqian is not sure whether Su Ya likes his brother or not, but she can''t help but change her view of Su ya.


    A beautiful girl is often hostile to another girl who is more beautiful than herself. Ye Qianqian always felt that although Suya was beautiful, she was just as good as herself. But at this time, I have to admit that this girl is 100 times better than I think, kind-hearted and smart.


    And many people pretending to be onlookers can''t help but feel jealous: Damn, this boy is so lucky. He just pretends to be infatuated on the platform, and can even attract the attention of Suya, the school flower. If you give me such a chance, I will be fired.


    Many people want to rush up to beat Ye CuO and change the boy in front of Suya into themselves.


    And a boy in the crowd quietly left, ye CuO glanced at the corner of his eye and knew that it was a minion of Zhang tianzhe, but he didn''t care too much. He will find Zhang tianzhe''s trouble sooner or later.


    "What kind of work?" Ye Qianqian can''t help but ask, five thousand yuan is not a small amount, if don''t let parents tired, she is willing to pay all.


    "You can contact the person on this card."


    Su Ya handed a business card, ye Qianqian was about to reach out to pick it up, suddenly a big hand next to him reached out to pick it up.


    Looking at the business card, ye CuO''s heart moved: Su group? Is Suya still a Bai Fumei?


    Ye CuO didn''t think much, but said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I have my own way to make money. Maybe one day I will do something for the Su family, but that''s after I marry you


    "Isn''t it, this guy..." many people directly sprayed a mouthful of blood in their heart.


    Ye Qianqian looks at Su Ya''s blushing and shy face again. She can''t help but feel proud in her heart and looks at Ye CuO: my brother is so overbearing!


    Su ya, who has always been indifferent, is just like a fairy living in the world. At this time, her eyes are watery and her cheeks are blushing like apples. She lowers her head and says in embarrassment: "Ye Cuo, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at Suya''s slightly angry but extremely lovely appearance, the people around her couldn''t help a commotion, and many people were stunned. The first time they saw Suya blushing, they couldn''t help feeling dizzy and happy. They had never seen the shy expression of such a beautiful girl.


    And a group of people who think they are flower protectors all want to rush up and beat Ye Cuo, who has repeatedly offended the goddess in their heart.


    There are also many people around watching Ye CuO gloating. Su Ya''s popularity in Yunhai middle school is not only in junior high school, but also in senior high school. Many powerful seniors in their families like this girl who is just like a human spirit. And any one of them is enough to kill Ye.


    There are already many people waiting to see ye CuO''s joke, and there is a big voice in the crowd, who has already opened a gambling game.


    The content of this gamble is not whether ye CuO will be beaten, but the "four big boys" in the school. Which one will beat Ye CuO first.


    These four boys are the four most prominent boys in Yunhai middle school. At least three of them are pursuing Suya. Zhang tianzhe''s family is not bad in Yunhai middle school, but compared with the four young masters, he is just a little grasshopper.


    Ye CuO''s previous life has nothing to do with them, but in this life, it is necessary to meet them.


    But ye CuO doesn''t care at all, what he cares about is that a trace of confusion in Su Ya''s eyes just now.


    In the past, this girl with a smile, the reason is always so indifferent. Because these things in front of her are just worldly things. No one can touch her heart, just like the immortals don''t worry about mortal things.


    But at this time, in the face of Ye Cuo, she suddenly had an inexplicable feeling that she couldn''t see through each other at all, but she seemed to be seen through by each other. Her always calm heart was suddenly disturbed by the boy in front of her.


    "Ye Cuo, I advise you not to think too much. It''s impossible for you and me, my family... You can never understand this gap... I don''t want to say it, but I hope you can understand it."


    Suya is still unwilling to attack Ye CuO''s self-confidence, but knows that their identities are an insurmountable gap.


    "The Su family?" Ye CuO vaguely remembers that Suya''s family background is really extraordinary. Even he who became a killer has not been fully investigated, but he doesn''t care, "give me three years, I will make you feel that we are right."


    Su Ya is stunned. Ye CuO''s strong self-confidence suddenly makes her believe Ye CuO in a trance. However, this idea only appears for a moment and disappears immediately.


    She knew what a giant her family was, and three years was too short. At that time, we were only college students. Did a college student want to fight against his family? That''s absolutely impossible.


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO in front of her, and suddenly she has an idea in her heart: if both of us are no longer who we are now, is it possible?


    This idea let Suya heart have a ripple, but flash away. Smart people are often more able to understand the cruelty of the real world, so know that life without if.


    When Suya left, she had recovered her former cool temperament like an orchid, but in her heart, ye Cuo, who is a sunny and confident boy, seems to be hard to erase.


    "Unfortunately, there is a gap between us that can never be crossed." Suya quietly buried all this in her heart.

 Chapter 4

    "Brother, you really don''t plan to go to the company introduced by Suya Xuejie?" Ye Qianqian asked in a low voice. She had added a senior sister to Su Ya''s address.


    In her heart, she already admired and liked Suya, a clean, beautiful and kind girl.


    Looking at her brother walking beside her, she can''t help but feel sorry for ye Cuo. Her brother is brave, but she likes such a girl who can''t see it like this.


    Ye Qianqian''s heart a little for ye CuO heartache and regret, but do not know why, but there is a trace of comfort, it seems that as long as Su Ya does not like his brother, that brother will always stay by his side.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianqian couldn''t help blushing: Oh, what am I thinking? He''s my brother.


    Ye CuO looks at Ye Qianqian beside him. Suddenly, his lovely cheek is scarlet. He can''t help but wonder: "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? No... nothing... I''m thinking about what to do with the deposit. Yes, that''s what I''m thinking about! "


    Ye CuO is also a little silent. Although he has more than 30 years of memory, he is still a 16-year-old or a high school student. Should he go back to his old career and be a killer?


    That is basically impossible. First of all, I don''t want to go back to the bloody days of the previous life; Secondly, every killer needs cruel to almost torture training, his body now, completely unable to play before the strength.


    The description in the novels on TV is not a real killer''s life at all. Real killers don''t always act alone.


    With the development of modern science and technology, they need to face all kinds of crises when carrying out tasks, otherwise they will die before they get close to the goal.


    Of course, the more powerful a killer is, the less partners he needs. In the previous life, ye CuO had only one partner, a girl code named "Butterfly".


    Ye CuO is responsible for the assassination, she is responsible for the detection of terrain, maintenance of equipment, cover retreat... And other logistics work.


    At this time, if ye CuO is going to be a killer, he is just a trainee killer, and he is still in the internship period.


    In the heart is preoccupied with thinking about the way to make money, ye CuO suddenly with the killer''s keen insight, found that there are people around.


    Eyes quietly scanned around, leaf wrong corner of the mouth showed a cruel smile: I don''t look for you, you come to their own door.


    Ye cuolang said in a voice: "since you have all followed up, why don''t you come here directly?"


    Ye Qianqian is startled by Ye CuO''s sudden words. He thinks Ye CuO is nervous and ready to laugh at him. However, he finds that they are surrounded by several people behind them.


    A few of them are big and look like sports students. Zhang tianzhe, who forged love letters to frame Ye Cuo, took the lead.


    Zhang tianzhe hates Ye CuO to death at this time. He framed Ye CuO because he wanted Ye CuO to stay away from Su ya. But he didn''t expect Ye CuO to not only express himself in front of the whole school, but also arouse Su Ya''s sympathy after school.


    Just now another student came to tell himself that Su Ya was going to introduce Ye CuO to his job so that he could pay the deposit.


    Zhang tianzhe''s teeth itch with hatred. What he is most afraid of is not boys approaching Suya, but boys causing Suya''s concern. What''s more, ye Cuo, a poor student, who he never looked up to in his daily life, was so poor that he was useless in both study and family.


    If Su Ya is robbed by the four big boys in the school, Zhang tianzhe will not be able to stir up trouble. Maybe he will have to run over and say congratulations, but ye CuO is a poor guy who doesn''t study well


    Ye Qianqian saw Zhang tianzhe and knew that he was a bully of his brother. Although he was a little afraid of the fierce faced sports students behind Zhang tianzhe, he did not hesitate to stand in front of Ye CuO and wanted to protect his brother.


    "What do you want to do?"


    She did not speak, but suddenly felt that a warm hand, holding his little hand, will pull himself down behind.


    Ye Qianqian looked up in surprise, but saw a cruel smile in Ye CuO''s eyes. She felt in a trance that today''s brother was really different from before.


    Zhang tianzhe sneered and took a look at Ye Qianqian: "garbage surnamed ye, is this yellow haired girl who has no chest and no buttocks and is not fully developed your sister? Sure enough, bitches are all of the same virtue, and they all look the same. If I guess right, your dead father who suffered from tuberculosis and your garbage collecting mother who went out to sell but no one patronized also look like this. "


    Zhang tianzhe finished, and the sports students behind him burst into laughter. These sports students are not Zhang tianzhe''s minions. It seems that Zhang tianzhe is spending money. He is afraid that those people under his command will not hurt him. He specially invites some energetic people to teach Ye CuO a lesson, which shows that he has a vicious heart.


    Ye Qianqian heard someone scold their parents, a pair of big eyes immediately filled with tears: "Hey, how do you curse you?"


    "Hum, little bitch. Which ear of yours can hear me scolding? I''m not scolding people at all. Hey, hey, don''t you feel angry? Then you should blame the useless brother around you. Who let him annoy me? "


    Zhang tianzhe does not care about the smile.


    Ye Qianqian can feel Ye CuO''s hand suddenly tight, his face seems calm, but it is full of murderous, he has moved the intention of killing.


    Zhang tianzhe felt the cold and incomparable breath of Ye CuO''s body, and suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. However, there was a group of sports students behind him who were courageous and absolutely unwilling to lose to each other in momentum.


    He pointed to Ye CuO''s nose and said, "I heard that you have no money to pay the deposit? Please ask me


    He spat on the ground and said to Ye CuO: "today, as long as you lick this spittle clean and climb on the ground to school while you lick it, I won''t hit you, otherwise..."


    Zhang tianzhe said, with bad intentions aimed at Ye Qianqian.


    Although Ye Qianqian can''t afford beautiful clothes and dress up because of her poor family, her appearance is not inferior to any girl.


    Zhang tianzhe at this time with the eyes of evil looking at her, obviously there is no good mind in the heart.


    He looked at Ye Qianqian and said with a slight threat: "otherwise, today I will give your sister to these friends behind me for a night. Of course, I will taste it. If you also want to taste it, then kneel down and call me grandfather, and I''ll let you watch us play. "


    When he finished, people around him began to turn their eyes to Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian''s whole body trembled with anger. As a girl, she met someone for the first time to say such obscene and shameless words.


    "Scum, you talk a lot of rubbish. Are you afraid that you will die soon and you won''t have time to say it?" Ye CuO''s voice is steady without any emotion, but if you really know the name of "meteor", I''m afraid it will produce the most fearful chill at this time, which is the signal that the killing God is going to attack.


    Ye CuO''s life, the most concerned about nothing more than his parents and sister, these people are his rebellious scale. Dragon has scale, touch it and kill it!


    Ye CuO''s anger in his eyes has turned into ice, and the joints of his whole body are making a slight sound. That''s because he is adapting to his immature body and waiting for the next moment to burst out the potential of his body.


    "How dare you scold me?" Zhang tianzhe felt that he had been provoked. No matter how he pinched, he did not dare to resist.


    "Well, it seems that you have the courage to see how we play with your sister. Let''s meet him today, boys. "


    With Zhang tianzhe''s words, a boy with scar on his face behind him rushed out: "Damn, I haven''t touched such a tender primary school sister for a long time. Let me pinch your chest first."


    Scar face stretched out a hand full of black hair, ignoring Ye CuO and directly touching Ye Qianqian''s chest.

 Chapter 5

    "Death


    It''s Ye CuO''s consistent style not to talk nonsense about the dead. He grabs scar face''s arm and twists it in the direction of his elbow. With a click, the small arm of scar face is twisted and bent outward to 90 degrees. This kind of skill is very skillful.


    At the same time, ye CuO did not stop, a punch like a meteor in the face of scar face.


    "Boom."


    This punch almost collapsed the whole face of scar face. The arm of scar face was directly interrupted by Ye Cuo. Originally, he was about to howl, but he was directly and forcefully beaten by this punch. He could not even scream out. He opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood, as well as a dozen broken teeth.


    "Well --" just like the throat was pinched, scar face wailed, and the whole person fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat. His whole body kept twitching, and his nose, tears and blood mixed all over the ground.


    "Damn it There were two boys passing by. One was so scared that he sat on the ground with his legs softened. The other screamed and immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    It''s like looking at the scene in front of me in disbelief, and it''s like being afraid of being discovered by Ye Cuo, even beating myself.


    And this side leaf mistakenly jilted to jilt slightly numb right hand, in the heart is also can''t help but sigh, if is the former body, deal with this kind of small hunk level, directly kick fly, which still use to hit the other side a punch, oneself hand also ache half a day.


    It seems that it''s urgent to exercise and restore the previous Kung Fu.


    Back to Ye Qianqian, ye CuO said to Ye Qianqian: "close your eyes and cover your ears."


    Ye Qianqian just stayed, but obediently closed his eyes and covered his ears.


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was still a little complacent. At this time, there was only surprise and fear.


    Looking at the terrible scar face, he suddenly felt as if a hand had grasped his stomach and squeezed it. He could not help feeling like vomiting.


    In his heart, a trace of regret suddenly appeared.


    Ye CuO walks towards several people in the opposite direction step by step. Zhang tianzhe has countless thoughts in his mind at this time. The first one is to turn around and run away, but he finds that his legs are as soft as noodles and he can''t run at all.


    He trembled: "Ye Cuo, what do you want to do? You''ve been publicly criticized and have a big demerit. If you hit me, you''ll be fired. "


    "Is it?" Ye CuO rubbed his hands, and his knuckles crackled, but he didn''t stop at all.


    Zhang tianzhe trembled all over his body, and suddenly pushed several sports students around him like crazy: "beat me, kill him, kill me, find someone to jail for you, my father is the director of public security, you don''t have to jail for killing him."


    Those sports students took a look at the scarred face on the ground. There was fear in their eyes, and no one dared to go up. Ye CuO sneered: "they dare not go up. If they want to hit me, I can only take the initiative to send them over!"


    Ye CuO said and suddenly rushed to several people on the opposite side.


    As a killer, the first thing to learn is not to kill people, but to be familiar with the human body.


    As a high-level killer, there are innumerable ways to kill his opponent with the least effort, because of their understanding of human body.


    Ye CuO is such a killer who knows the structure of human body. He knows where it hurts most.


    Under the ribs, throat, lower body, armpit


    Almost all of the students felt a deep pain in some part of their body. The whole body seemed to be drained of its strength in an instant. Then one of their arms or leg was snapped and dislocated from the joint.


    At this time, ye CuO seems to be a tiger into a sheep, lying down where he walked. He is like a skilled worker, dismantling the parts of the machine.


    In just a few seconds, there was no one standing on the opposite side except Zhang tianzhe. Everyone has an arm or a leg, soft drooping, as if it does not belong to themselves.


    These a few people originally still want to be able to go up together to knock down leaf wrong, but didn''t expect in the twinkling of an eye, they all were put down.


    Ye Qianqian closed her eyes and covered her ears, but she could still hear a wail. She was worried that ye CuO was being beaten. She could not help but open her eyes to see. However, she found that Zhang tianzhe was standing on the opposite side, not far from ye Cuo, and the people he brought were lying around Ye Cuo.


    What''s the situation? Ye Qianqian covered her small mouth, and she was silly in an instant.


    Not only she was stupid, but also the bystanders around her. In the past, we all saw that ye CuO was bullied and never dared to fight back. I didn''t expect that ye CuO not only fought back today, but also directly knocked down a lot of sports students.


    These sports are all kinds of arrogance in the school. They jump in the queue when they are eating and occupy the stadium when they are playing sports. Many students have long been dissatisfied, but no one dares to fight against them.


    I didn''t expect them to have such a miserable time today. Many people secretly applaud Ye Cuo.


    Zhang tianzhe is like chaff. After shaking for a long time, he suddenly wants to turn around and run.


    But before he took a step, ye CuO suddenly said, "run? Do you want to take a step today? If you step out with your left leg first, I''ll take off your left leg. If you step out with your right leg first, I''ll take off your right leg. If you dare to take the third step, you''ll cut the thin leg in the middle. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s whole body was soft. His left leg, which had been lifted up, did not dare to fall to the ground. It was a step to fall to the ground.


    Ye CuO coldly looks at the scum whose family has been destroyed in the previous world, and slowly walks to him. Zhang tianzhe trembles all over: "don''t hit me, I''ll... I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you how much you want."


    There was a trace of contempt in Ye CuO''s eyes: "don''t think that everyone takes money so seriously as you do. Your family''s little money is only enough to make money in this campus. Go back and tell your father not to be too arrogant, otherwise his corruption will be exposed at any time. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was blue and white: "you... You fart."


    Ye CuO slapped his hand back directly, and Zhang tianzhe fell on the ground. His whole face swelled instantly. Ye CuO said coldly, "say it again."


    Zhang tianzhe opens his mouth, but ye CuO is not ready to let him go.


    However, when ye CuO took a step forward, everyone smelled a stench in his nose at the same time. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out that Zhang tianzhe was scared to make excrement and urine flow and pulled a crotch.


    Ye CuO hit someone just now. He was very fierce. Zhang tianzhe was just a junior high school student. Where did he see such a scene?


    "Disgusting Many onlookers nearby covered their noses and spread out. They could not help whispering and secretly looked down on Zhang tianzhe.


    Zhang tianzhe wants to cry at this time. He wants to spell with Ye mistakenly, but when he thinks of the fate of those sports students, he doesn''t dare to stand up.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to beat him, but at this time he pulled a pants, ye CuO really afraid of dirty his hands. Looking at him coldly: "want to stand up?"


    Ye CuO pointed to a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, "this is what you spit. Before it''s dry, licking it clean will make you stand up!"


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was blue and white. He knelt on the ground and trembled. Suddenly he could not help crying.


    He is just an ordinary person, relying on a good Lao Tzu, he can cross the campus. However, when he met Ye Cuo, he couldn''t fight, and he was so scared that he pulled his pants. There were countless people watching him, and he cried.


    "What a shame At this time, all the people nearby could not help but burst out such a word. Some of these people had been bullied by Zhang tianzhe. At this time, they could not help cheering for ye CuO and began to look down on Zhang tianzhe.


    People are called by you. You are ready to beat people. Now you haven''t been beaten. You are scared to cry. It''s useless.


    Ye CuO wanted to beat Zhang tianzhe, but at this time, Zhang tianzhe''s excrement and urine flow together. Ye CuO also felt sick and didn''t want to get close. But he does not intend to let Zhang tianzhe go.


    Ye CuO turned and walked to a PE student beside him.


    That sports student was removed a leg, knee dislocation, want to run but can''t run, can only climb on the ground hard, see once over, eyes full of fear: "don''t hit me, big brother, I''m wrong, it''s this boy let us come."


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "do you hate him? You see, you are so miserable now, it''s all because of him. I''m offering you a chance of revenge for free now. Do you want it? "


    The boy stayed for a while and looked at Zhang tianzhe.


    Zhang tianzhe saw that his face was not good, and he was immediately flustered: "dare you! Do you know who my father is? You dare to touch me, I''ll let you finish your life


    There was a trace of hatred in the eyes of those sports students. He didn''t dare to offend Ye Cuo, but he was not afraid of Zhang tianzhe: "Damn, it''s you who hurt me so badly. I have to let you have a taste of broken leg today."


    Although a few sports students are half disabled, but play a Zhang tianzhe or no problem.


    Zhang tianzhe used to be afraid that junior high school students would hit Ye Cuo. He didn''t start hard enough, so he called a few senior high school sports students. Now these sports students hit him with hatred.


    Ye CuO''s faint smile: "give me a call until he licks up the sputum."

 Chapter 6

    Zhang tianzhe eventually became the laughingstock of the whole school. He was not only scared to pull his pants by Ye Cuo, but also beaten to death by several sports students, and licked his spit on the ground.


    In the past, because he had a group of younger brothers in school, he was also a man of the hour. From today on, no one will treat him as a person any more.


    And a few sports students who came with him were not too good. They came with high spirits, like those who participated in the Olympic Games, and they walked with few arms and legs, like those who participated in the Paralympic Games.


    These sports students, usually in school arrogant trouble, but also very good face. If you are beaten by yourself, you will not tell the teacher, and these people are not the ones who can suffer losses. If you are beaten by Ye Cuo, you will naturally be angry with Zhang tianzhe.


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. It''s bad luck to know Zhang tianzhe.


    In this way, ye CuO dealt with Zhang tianzhe without worrying about the retaliation from Zhang tianzhe''s father.


    In fact, even if he retaliates, ye CuO is not afraid, but more is better than less.


    After finishing the work, ye CuO walks to Ye Qianqian, who stays in the same place foolishly. He reaches out and holds her tender little hand like no bone: "go!"


    Ye Qianqian foolishly followed Ye CuO''s back, while the onlookers around, when ye CuO came to the front, they all made way for a passage. No one spoke. Everyone looked at Ye CuO with a trace of awe and made way at the same time.


    Ye CuO''s face has no expression, but ye Qianqian can see awe, worship and envy from the eyes of these people around him.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of security in her heart, which her brother had never brought to her before. Today, she feels that her brother has changed.


    Ye Qianqian''s hand was held by Ye Cuo, and a trace of sweetness suddenly appeared in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s family, a two-story building with brick walls built in the 1980s, has become very dilapidated in the early 21st century. Fortunately, it is still relatively warm. Ye CuO can''t help but feel a touch when he returns to his home where he has been away for ten years.


    In the kitchen, ye CuO''s mother Tang Lan is cooking braised pork.


    "Brother, dad called you into his room, said something to tell you." Ye Qianqian said to Ye Cuo.


    "Good." Ye CuO agreed and went into dad''s bedroom.


    Ye''s father is only in his early 40s this year, but his hair turns gray early. A year ago, he was a strong man, working fast.


    At that time, he worked as a contractor foreman on a construction site, but was ordered by the general manager of the construction company to take his brother to forcibly demolish it.


    The order of the boss of the company is to demolish them in the middle of the night, bury them in the house, and then commit suicide.


    Ye''s father was kind-hearted and naturally refused. Instead, he took the workers to protest against the cruelty of the company''s boss, so he was stabbed in the chest by the company''s boss''s bodyguard.


    Fortunately, the right chest didn''t hurt the heart, but it hurt the lung. From then on, he was ill in bed, and the pillar of the Ye family fell down.


    Leaf wrong into the bedroom, looking at the young but gray hair father, can not help a sour nose, gently cried: "Dad."


    Ye Fu struggles to sit up and holds Ye CuO''s hand. His first sentence is: "ah Cuo, your mother made braised pork tonight. I hope you don''t eat it. Your father, I have no ability, become a burden to the family. We are poor now. We can''t afford too much meat. You can give this meat to Qianqian. She studies better than you. She hopes to be admitted to a key university. She is going to take the college entrance examination soon. Let her make up for it. If you think Dad is partial, you can beat me and scold me. Son, it''s your father. I''m sorry. "


    Ye CuO takes a deep breath, but suddenly holds Ye Fu''s hand: "Dad, I''m a man. It''s right to let my sister. You can rest assured that I will never let you worry again. I will let you eat braised pork every meal. I''ll carry the family in the future! "


    Ye Fu quietly looked at his young son, but felt a kind of vigorous vitality: "good!" There was an excited tear in his muddy eyes.


    The two men held hands together.


    After ye CuO was reborn, with the sharpness of the previous killer, he suddenly felt a little bit wrong when he shook hands with his father.


    Strange, my father was obviously injured, it should be trauma, I also want to cure his body injury. But now why do you feel that the congestion in his body is blocked in the position of meridians?


    Ye CuO''s experience of cultivating in his previous life made him very sensitive to the human meridians. His father''s current situation is obviously internal injury, and he has a premeditated shock to break the meridians, which shows that he is also a master. His father is just an ordinary man, who would work so hard against him?


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thinks back to his father''s previous life when he was killed by a gangster. The more he thinks about it, the more strange he feels. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but decided in his heart that he must find out this matter.


    Of course, before that, I would like to talk about the treatment of my father''s internal injuries.


    This is a very ordinary dinner, but ye CuO''s is very warm. At night, lying in his little bed, ye CuO silently thought about the future with his fingers, and calculated: "there are 60 days to go before the college entrance examination. I had to drop out of school because I didn''t get into a key university in my previous life, and my family has undergone earth shaking changes. This time, I must change this track."


    Ye CuO found a piece of paper and wrote down the subjects: Chinese, mathematics, English, politics, physics and chemistry.


    Looking back on the characteristics of these subjects, ye CuO couldn''t help thanking himself for his ten-year career as a killer. To be a killer is not just to know how to kill, but to know how to use all kinds of conditions to kill.


    So every excellent killer is a versatile person in medicine, music, dance, cosmetic, chemistry, biology, foreign language, etc.


    Chinese is not difficult for ye Cuo, who has a soul in his twenties, let alone English. When he was a killer, he had been abroad all the time;


    They are not afraid of such things as politics. Killers have a special memory training method, which allows them to remember everything they can remember in the shortest time, because maybe one of them can save their own life at a critical moment.


    Physics and chemistry are not ye CuO''s best, but ye CuO''s former partner, the female killer code named butterfly. Her code name is butterfly, but in other people''s mouth, she is called poisonous butterfly.


    All kinds of chemicals into her hands, no play does not turn, as a partner, ye CuO nature is also very proficient in this. So what ye CuO worries about most in the end is the most useless mathematics.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, a beautiful, cold and stubborn girl''s face appeared in her heart.


    Butterfly, a girl who grew up in the killer organization since childhood, is always cold, repulsive and indifferent to the outside world in her eyes, but at the end of her life, she struggles to block an attack for yecuo with her delicate body.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO can''t help clenching his fists and living again. He must rescue the butterfly from the killer organization.


    Ye CuO knows that the killer is just a tool in the eyes of the killer organization. As long as a person is still in the killer organization for a day, death will always be with her. No one can be an exception.

 Chapter 7

    The next day, before dawn, ye CuO left home with his bamboo basket on his back.


    Although he was a killer in his previous life, his ability of saving people was no worse than his means of killing people.


    After finding out the cause of his father''s injury yesterday, he thought of a way to treat it.


    He decided to pick some medicines that he could find in the mountains outside Yunhai city. In this way, he could not only save some money and collect more medicines, but also sell them to earn some money to subsidize his family.


    Ye CuO''s family lives in the south of Yunhai City, close to Yunwu Mountain in the suburbs.


    The altitude of Yunwu Mountain is not particularly high, but because of abundant rainfall, there is a cloud transpiration all year round, making the whole mountain as if shrouded in clouds.


    Ye CuO has been wandering in the mountains all morning, and has gained a lot. Originally, he thought it would take a whole day to fill a medicine basket, but maybe it''s because most people don''t know herbal medicine at all, so he picked it up cheaply.


    When ye CuO is ready to go home, he suddenly sees a black car speeding up on the winding mountain road at the foot of the mountain.


    When the door opened, four short men pushed open the door and got out of the car with a little girl about eight or nine years old in their arms.


    Because of the distance, ye CuO couldn''t hear the little girl''s voice, but he could see her struggling.


    A middle-aged man dragged the little girl into the dense Bush under the mountain forest. Maybe the little girl struggled too much. The man who dragged her suddenly raised his hand and slapped the little girl in the face. Then four people quickly dragged the little girl into the trees.


    Ye CuO frowned, put down his medicine basket, quietly hidden body shape, moved in the past.


    "Uncle, please let me go. My mother is still waiting for me to buy her medicine at home." A tender voice came from the trees.


    "Baga!" A man''s angry curse came from the trees, followed by a clap of applause. The little girl seemed to be stunned, and her crying stopped suddenly, but the four men laughed happily.


    "Little devil?" Ye CuO clenched his fists and suddenly remembered something.


    At this time of his previous life, a series of vicious rapes and murders occurred in Yunhai City, and many schools were closed for a period of time.


    In this series of cases, the most hated one happened on Yunwu Mountain.


    The victim of the rape was a little girl who was only eight years old. It is said that the little girl has a single mother who is weak and sick. The little girl is very sensible. At the weekend, she went out to pick up a mineral water bottle to exchange money and help her mother buy medicine, but she was hijacked. The cruel gangster took the little girl to Yunwu Mountain. After the round rape, he cut off her ears and nose and blinded her eyes.


    When the little girl was finally found, she was hanging upside down from a tree with cloth strips torn from her clothes around her ankles. There was blood all over his body and face. Heard someone come, just weak cry for help, "help me, I''m so cold, can you give me some hot water to drink..."


    The little girl finally left the world that brought her only pain before she could drink the hot water


    And her mother, it''s said, was insane after hearing about it. The next day, her body appeared in the moat.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were red, and all the memories about it suddenly emerged. Once he was a weak man, but after knowing this, he also had the impulse to kill.


    The four men in the trees were obviously too involved to notice anyone approaching and kept talking in Japanese.


    But ye CuO could understand it. He had been in Japan for a long time in his previous life and killed many top leaders of Japan.


    A little devil seems to have found something in the little girl''s hand. He yelled in stiff Chinese, "open your hand!"


    The little girl''s crystal clear eyes were full of tears, and her small face was completely swollen, and her mouth was dripping with blood: "uncle, this is the money I bought for my mother. You can leave it to me..."


    Before the little girl finished, the man next to her slapped her.


    "Pa!" A loud noise, the little girl stopped crying, straight head, spit out a large amount of blood, fainted. And her tender hand, also powerless spread out, fell out a coin with body temperature.


    Another Japanese was dissatisfied with the little girl who knocked her out. He said, "baga, what''s the point of knocking her out? There''s no feeling at all. We''re going to kill her. It''s hard to find a second one for such a tender little loli."


    Next to her, a small man with a fierce face took out a dagger and said, "if you stab her, it will wake up naturally. Don''t you just play as you like?"


    He said, waving a dagger and poking it into the little girl''s eyes.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were red, his fist was tight, and his voice was like thunder. He yelled: "look for death!"


    The Japanese were startled and stood up one after another: "who?"


    When you see ye Cuo, who is not very old, the tense expression on his face suddenly relaxed, and a leader stepped forward: "boy, since you found out today, you should admit your bad luck and see the emperor!"


    With that, he gave a sign in his eyes to several people nearby. The three Japanese left the little girl in a coma and walked towards ye cuowei.


    The Japanese leader''s face showed a * * * ile smile, and he squeezed the little girl''s pink cheek. In Chinese, he said, "you are not lucky enough to see what you should not see. But I am not going to kill you today. I want to tie you up so that you can watch us enjoy this perfect little Lori. Ha ha ha, isn''t your sick man in China the woman who cherishes her compatriots most? Today I''m going to let you see how we can play with her. Let''s go together, catch him and tie him to the tree


    The dwarf with the dagger among the three, waving the dagger, pounced on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge at all. He grabbed the man''s wrist with his left hand and pulled it to his side. When his arm was straightened, his right fist suddenly fell.


    With a click, the short man''s arm was directly broken along his elbow, completing 90 degrees. A piece of white bone directly pierced the skin and exposed a large amount of osteotomy stubble.


    "Ah The little devil opened his mouth in pain and howled suddenly. Ye CuO took back his fist, a straight fist, "bang", hit him on the mouth.


    The dwarf''s mouth full of teeth was punched straight into his throat. The human mouth could only open 30 degrees, but ye CuO''s fist went directly into the dwarf''s mouth, and the dwarf''s mouth was directly torn open. The mouth opened nearly 180 degrees, and it couldn''t close any more.


    And his shrill howling stopped abruptly. Ye CuO raised his leg and hit his knee directly on his crotch. With a burst of noise, the dwarf''s body was like a cloth pocket, which flew to one side and fell to the ground. He kept twitching, but could not make a sound.


    At the same time around the side of the two people, are flying kick. Ye wrong side of the body, two fists at the same time hit, fell on the knees of two people. Two people''s legs, suddenly bent into two twist, can not stand, directly fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO broke two branches and thrust them down. The two men suddenly howled miserably, and ye CuO''s two branches were directly inserted into their eyes, dripping with blood.


    "Your means, give it back to you!" Ye cuosong opened his hand, the two branches were still shaking, and blood flowed out of his eyes along the branches.


    The two men screamed bitterly in pain. Unfortunately, they chose a remote place for the convenience of committing the crime. No one would come to rescue them at this time.


    The leader''s face was livid and calm, but his voice could not help shivering: "who are you?"


    "It''s only right to ask your debt collectors to pay off debts."


    That person hears money word, complexion is certain: "how much do you want? I can give it all. Everything is easy to discuss. As long as you let me go, the money is not for you. Whether it''s money or women, you can choose. "


    "Hum!" Ye CuO walked forward slowly, "your debt can only be paid with blood!"

 Chapter 8

    That person complexion a change, still did not speak, leaf wrong but frowned, toward the side two miserable howl of humanity: "your voice, is really too ugly."


    After that, he raised one foot and stepped on it suddenly. There was a sound of broken bones. On the ground, the man''s ribs were broken by Ye Cuo, and he fell to the ground with his mouth open, just like a fish on the shore, and it was difficult to breathe.


    The other man''s face was full of blood, and there was a branch in his eye, but he suddenly held back the scream and did not dare to make any more noise. But ye CuO didn''t let him off. He flashed to a side kick, and the man''s chest was collapsed by Ye CuO''s foot. The broken bone poked into his lung, which made his breathing suddenly, like a broken bellows.


    At this time, the leading Japanese people could not help roaring: "why? You should have let me die, right? "


    Ye CuO grabbed a handful of leaves, wiped off the blood on his hands, and said faintly: "up to now, you still don''t understand why? It turns out that you have taken this kind of bad habit for granted. It seems that you really deserve to die. I don''t know how many girls will be killed by you. "


    The leader said in horror: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Is she your sister? Or relatives? As long as you let me go, I promise not to hurt your relatives any more, and I will have a lot of money to offer. "


    Ye CuO walked forward slowly: "I don''t know her, but I won''t let anyone hurt her. You bastards will not understand human feelings, do you understand? Things like you deserve to die. "


    The man''s face changed. Maybe he knew he couldn''t escape this time. He suddenly grabbed the dagger and put it around the comatose little girl''s neck. A ferocious smile appeared on his face: "hahaha, if we want to die together, I''ll be sure to pull a back cushion before we die. Such a lovely little girl is going to be buried with me. "


    "You dare!" Ye CuO''s eyes are red.


    But he is still ten steps away from the Japanese. Although the distance is not too far, the Japanese dagger is on the little girl''s neck. As long as he has action, his dagger will directly cut off the little girl''s neck.


    Ye CuO can''t help but feel angry. Although he has 10000 ways to kill the Japanese in his mind, but his body is not as strong as one percent of the peak period of the previous life, and his speed is not as fast as that of the last ten steps. He can''t guarantee that he can kill him before the Japanese kill the little girl.


    The Japanese looked at Ye Cuo, raised his head and laughed, and said, "East Asian pig, aren''t you very powerful? You come to kill me! Ha ha, ha ha, now you have nothing to do? "


    Ye CuO said coldly: "as long as you dare to hurt her, I promise you will die today. You can try if you don''t believe it."


    When the Japanese looked at their companions lying on the ground, they could not believe that ye CuO''s physical strength alone had caused such terrible consequences.


    There was a fear in his heart, but a crazy grin¡° Even if I die, it''s good to have this little girl underground with me. I don''t just want her to die, I want you to die. You sick men of East Asia, even if you are all dead, you will not lose a precious life of our Japanese warriors. You have to pay for what you do today. Kneel down for me, or I will kill him! "


    The little girl, who was in a coma, slowly woke up and looked at a ferocious man holding a dagger on her neck. She couldn''t help but be startled.


    When the Japanese saw the little girl wake up, they were immediately overjoyed. They grabbed the little girl''s hair and said in stiff Chinese, "girl, let this sick man of East Asia let me go, or I will kill you."


    He grabbed the little girl''s hair, tears of pain DC, turned to see ye Cuo, but it is not for the Japanese people to beg for mercy, but to Ye CuO shouting: "big brother, run, they are bad guys."


    Ye CuO is trembling in her heart. This little girl is kind and distressing. At such a dangerous moment, what she cares about is not her own safety, but a stranger.


    "Baga!" When the Japanese heard the little girl''s words, they reached out and punched her in the stomach, "bitch, let him let me go, or you will die with me today!"


    As the Japanese said, they pushed the dagger to the little girl''s neck. The sharp point of the dagger immediately cut the delicate skin on the little girl''s neck, and a thin thread of blood flowed from the wound.


    "Stop it Ye CuO yelled, "OK, I promise you, let you go. As long as you let her go, I can guarantee you are safe today."


    Ye CuO finished, added a sentence in his heart: after today, I let you not to survive, not to die!


    "Ha ha." The Japanese suddenly burst out laughing and said, "sure enough, you Chinese men are useless waste. You are not willing to give up a little girl. There is no spirit of sacrifice of Bushido. No wonder you are weak. Since you care so much about this little girl, I won''t let her go. You kneel down for me and I''ll let her go again; If I don''t kneel down, I''ll cut her in the face. Such a beautiful little girl will turn into ugly people to be afraid of


    Ye CuO said to the Japanese people in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll kneel down for you. I hope you can keep your word."


    Ye CuO said and squatted down slowly.


    The little girl wiped her tears: "big brother, he is a liar. Don''t believe him. Leave me alone. They are bad people. "


    "Shut up Japanese said, holding a dagger toward the little girl''s face.


    At this time, ye CuO''s hand had already touched the ground. He quickly grabbed two big fist stones with his hands, almost without any stop. When he raised his hands, the two stones flew towards the Japanese like popular lightning.


    Ye CuO''s previous life in the killer organization, code named meteor, is best at using concealed weapons.


    Every meteor across, represents the end of a life.


    Meteor wants you to die, Yama dare not disobey!


    This is a sentence that makes countless high-level heads of foreign governments scared. This sentence has been circulating in the whole killer world for a long time, but no one has ever seen Ye CuO''s hidden weapon, because what they have seen is dead.


    Now, it''s the turn of the Japanese people to be terrified.


    Ye CuO''s two stones don''t fly slower than the flying knife. As soon as the hand of the Japanese nation was raised, a stone hit his hand like thunder. With a powerful force, it broke all the bones of his wrist, and his right hand immediately dropped down.


    And a stone flew directly into his eyes.


    "Poof", a dull sound, just like poking a blister, the right eye of the Japanese was directly beaten into a ball of meat sauce by Ye CuO''s stone.


    "Ah The Japanese screamed, no longer caring about the little girl, forced to endure the pain and ran away.


    "Go? Go to hell Ye CuO''s hand is another stone. He has special shooting skills. A stone flies out with great force. The sound whistling in the air is more terrifying than the bullet penetrating the air at high speed.


    Pop!


    This stone hit the back leg of the Japanese, directly hit the Japanese kneeling on the ground, flesh and blood splashed, the whole stone is embedded in the Japanese legs, the whole knee, from back to front, all broken.


    The Japanese couldn''t even lift his right leg, so he took off on the ground. At this time, he looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, and there was only despair left. Ye CuO in his eyes had become a deadly demon.


    "Don''t kill me... Please... Don''t kill me..." the Japanese dragged their hind legs and crawled on the ground.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it yourself." Ye CuO''s voice is cold and terrible.


    Ye CuO leaned over to pick up the little girl, gently touched her hair, and said: "little sister, brother and you play a game, close your eyes, OK? No matter what sound you hear, don''t open it. "


    The little girl nodded and closed her eyes.


    Ye CuO walks towards the Japanese step by step. The Japanese is ferocious and crazy. He climbs forward like a dog with a broken leg.


    Ye CuO came up to him and stepped on his hand with a sharp foot and a click. At the same time, he kicked his arm. The man''s arms had been broken into four parts. Bai Sensen''s bone was torn and his flesh was exposed.


    "Ah..." the Japanese screamed, one hand had been abandoned, but they still struggled to climb to one side.


    Ye CuO stepped on the other hand of the Japanese into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Please... Kill me..." one eye of the Japanese people has been blinded by the stone, half of their faces are bloody, and they look terrible.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile: "kill you? I said I would kill you, but you want to live. In this case, I will let you live. I will never kill you. "


    Ye CuO said. He picked up the dagger on the ground and plunged into the only good leg left by the Japanese. He broke the nerve of his thigh and completely abolished his limbs.


    The Japanese convulsed in pain: "please... Let me go... Let me go..."


    "What about the girls you killed? Did you ever think about letting them go when they were begging you? Their relatives, after losing them, cry day and night, in every night of your extravagance, have you ever thought of their tears? I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to give you a taste of the pain. "


    Ye CuO said, waving a few fists, the man''s limbs bones, and ribs, all broken into comminuted fractures, said: "this is for you before the girl, and their family, back to you."


    "This..." Ye CuO said, the dagger in his hand was like electric light, instantly cut off the nose and ears of that person, "it was for the little girl in my arms to return it to you. I don''t do business at a loss, and I don''t like to take advantage of others. I''ll give you back what you''ve done. "

 Chapter 9

    Ye CuO dealt with the Japanese in turn according to their own means, and then tied their feet with their clothes and hung upside down on the tree.


    Since these animals like to torture people, let them try their own means. As for whether they live or die after they leave, ye CuO is too lazy to care.


    Holding the clever little girl, ye CuO walked out of Yunwu Mountain.


    A clear river at the foot of the mountain, ye CuO put the little girl down and said softly, "you can open your eyes. The bad guys are gone."


    The little girl opened her big clear eyes and worried: "brother, the bad guys didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    Ye CuO smiles and shakes his head: "they can''t hurt me, they are afraid of me." With that, ye CuO took out a herb from his medicine basket and said, "your little face is swollen. Brother, would you like to wipe some medicine juice for you? There will be a little pain, afraid not afraid of pain? "


    "Not afraid!" The little girl shook her head.


    "Good boy! What''s your name? Where do you live? "


    The little girl said, "my name is Ali and I live in Repulse Bay."


    Ye cuoxin said: I didn''t expect it was not far from my home.


    Repulse Bay is a slum in the south of the city. All the people living there are poor families and some gangsters. It''s very chaotic. It belongs to no matter what area. Many gangs in the neighborhood are here. Because of the chaos, even the police dare not go in.


    In Repulse Bay, there are often cases of missing people or underworld hacking people on the street. No one would go there if they were not really poor and had no place to live. Ye CuO remembers that a Li and his mother depend on each other. It seems that the family is bound to be very difficult.


    He bent over to pick up ah Li and said, "brother, will you take you home?"


    A Li nestles in Ye CuO''s arms, a pair of tender arms around Ye CuO''s neck, and nods lovingly.


    "Big brother, your hand is broken. Ali, blow for you. Before a Li''s head hit, mother to blow air will not hurt A Li Rou''s small hand grasps Ye CuO''s hand way.


    Ye cuogang was so angry that he didn''t care about himself when he attacked. In addition, his body was still a 15-year-old boy, not the killer physique of the previous life, so he hurt his hand a little after maiming the four.


    Ye CuO looks at ah Li''s small face, puffing his little mouth, blowing on the back of his hand. It''s very lovely.


    At this time, although her small face was swollen, she could still see that her facial features were very delicate. She must be a beauty when she grows up. Such a innocent little girl, if it was not for ye Cuo, I''m afraid she would be poisoned.


    After the vicious incident of the previous life, the police station of Yunhai city once launched an investigation, but in the end it was not settled.


    At this time, ye CuO knew that the perpetrators were Japanese. Looking at the luxury cars these people drive, I think they must have a very special identity. Otherwise, how dare they be so rampant in China that they haven''t been caught in the end? There must be a lot of mischief.


    The murderous spirit in Ye CuO''s heart rises again, and secretly decides to investigate the matter to the end.


    With the guidance of a Li, ye CuO holds her and goes through a large messy and dirty alley in Repulse Bay. At the end of the alley is a dilapidated old house. The spiral stairs made of rusty iron bars creak and seem to fall down at any time.


    Before ye CuO came to the door, he heard a middle-aged woman''s sharp voice: "no money? What house do you live in without money? Is my house flooded? I can tell you that if you can''t pay the rent today, you''ll pack up and go to sleep on the street. "


    There seems to be a soft and sweet voice of a woman in the voice of the evil woman, but the voice is a bitter cry at this time.


    Hearing this loud voice, ah Li suddenly turned pale with fear: "the landlord, aunt, is asking for rent again..."


    "Well?" Ye CuO was surprised and knocked on the door.


    The quarrel stopped in the room, and the wooden door opened. A woman, about twenty-seven years old, held the doorframe and showed half her face.


    Although only half face, but really let Ye CuO surprised.


    The woman''s face was a little thin, her cheeks were a little pale and lack of blood color, but her facial features were exquisite. With her snow-white and greasy skin, and a trace of disease color between her eyebrows and eyes due to pain, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which made her heart beat.


    The most attractive thing is the young woman''s temperament. This woman seems to have a natural ingratitude. Although she doesn''t speak, she just stands there, but she has an indescribable charm.


    This woman is wearing a very simple shirt, a pair of proud capital in front of her chest. She holds her clothes high and seems to be testing the two buttons in front of her chest at any time. Indistinct whiteness and ravines make ye CuO feel a little dizzy.


    The woman is about 1.65 meters tall. It seems that her family is poor, so she has no shoes to wear. She runs out barefoot like a shelled water chestnut.


    Those little feet are like two boats, stepping on the floor. Because there is more meat on the sole of the foot, when the foot falls, it overflows to both sides. You can feel its tenderness without touching it.


    The woman is wearing washed white jeans, and the tight fabric makes her legs and round hips more attractive.


    See ye CuO holding a Li, she seems to be surprised, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes: "who are you?"


    Ali said, "Mom, big brother is a good man. A Li was caught by some bad guys just now. He saved me and hurt his hands. "


    The woman was startled. She hugged ah Li and looked around. After confirming that it was ok, she looked at Ye CuO with apology and gratitude and said, "thank you. I''m too nervous. I''m afraid that something might happen to ah Li. I''m sorry..."


    Before she finished, a fat woman like a pig in the wooden door leaned out her head, looked at Ye Cuo, and immediately said bitterly, "Yo, I said, why can''t I pay the rent? It turns out that there is a little white face outside


    This fat big voice, lips painted red lipstick, make yellow teeth are, the whole mouth bloody. His wrinkled face, covered with thick powder, fell straight down when he walked. Chest two spread like through cow dung general disgusting chest, droop in the big belly.


    A Li''s mother listened to her words and immediately blushed with shame and indignation: "landlady, don''t talk nonsense. I met this little brother for the first time. He saved a Li. I just..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care which little bastard you find to be your mistress? Give me money. If you don''t give me money, get out of here today! " Fat pointed to Ali''s mother''s nose and spattered saliva.


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li''s mother''s face. There was a dark air between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she had been ill for a long time and had not been treated. The accumulation of toxins in her body had appeared on her face, which was very dangerous.


    Ye CuO said to the charterer: "this aunt, it''s not easy for her mother and daughter to live. Ah Li''s mother is ill again. Can''t you understand that Repulse Bay is in such a mess. If you drive them out, they will be more or less unlucky."


    "Ah! What little bastard are you? What qualifications do you have to educate me? " The fat woman immediately turned the spearhead to Ye Cuo, "you little boy, before your hair grows, you come to hook up with the widow whose husband died. Be careful if you have children in the future! Hum, this is my house. I''ll let whoever I like live in. When I come here, I have to ask me, who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Ah Li''s mother turned pale and said, "landlord elder sister, this little brother is a benefactor of ah Li and has nothing to do with me. How can you speak ill to each other? If you want to scold me, scold me... "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter? Who knows if it doesn''t matter? Maybe I pretended not to know each other during the day, and I was in bed at night. Mom, I don''t know about you bitches? Don''t talk nonsense, pay! Or go away! " Fat talk spittle star son splash, she has halitosis, smoked leaf wrong straight frown.


    "Shut up Ye CuO has a murderous look in his eyes.


    That fatness was shaken by Ye mistakenly for a while, and there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes. Then the pungent energy came up: "yo! What do you want? You still want to hit people, don''t you? I tell you, this is my house, this is my mother''s one mu three Fen land, you little miscellaneous hair, but also the opposite, right? You hit me, you hit me! I''ll give you the courage to see if you dare... "


    Her words haven''t spoken yet, the leaf mistake has already flew up a foot, directly kick on her stomach.


    With a bang, the fat body of more than 200 kg flew out directly. With a scream, it fell on the stairs of the iron frame and rolled down with a bang. When it got downstairs, it could not get up, but could only cry on the ground.


    A Li and her mother were all stunned, looking at Ye CuO foolishly.


    Ye CuO clapped his hands and said to himself, "it''s quiet at last."

 Chapter 10

    For killers, no one is different from them, and the elderly, women and children are more dangerous. But ye CuO doesn''t like to beat women.


    However, he deeply understood a truth, that is, the dog takes the roughneck. This kind of people will not stop until they are beaten.


    At this time, the fat woman was beaten, and she was really honest. After a long run, she yelled to this side: "little bastard, you wait for me. You offended me in Repulse Bay. I''ll make you lose your appetite. You wait..."


    Ye CuO didn''t pay any attention. He looked around and found that the furnishings in the house were even worse than his own. There was only one table, one cabinet, one bed, and no chair in the room.


    A Li''s mother was embarrassed and turned to pour water for ye Cuo. After thinking about it, he opened a small jar beside the table. It turned out that there was only a little brown sugar left in it.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s called Repulse Bay, but it''s actually a mix of good and bad.


    Most of the residents are poor and homeless, full of thieves and gangsters. What''s more, this is also a gathering place for many gangs, because this is a no matter zone.


    Such a beautiful young woman, with a child alone, must be suffering to the extreme. A little brown sugar at home has become a luxury.


    When most women get to this stage, they either can''t bear to commit suicide directly, or they degenerate into a person who lives by selling her sex. It''s rare that she still keeps going out of the mud.


    Looking at ah Li''s pure and clear eyes, ye CuO couldn''t help but feel a trace of heartache in his heart. Such a lovely little girl can not help but arouse the desire to protect Ye CuO''s heart.


    Ye CuO came forward to stop a Li''s mother and said, "no, sister, I just send a Li home. Now that she''s OK, I should go. If I have a chance in the future, I will often come to see ah Li. However, I advise you to live in another place. Repulse Bay is too messy for you. "


    The woman nodded and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t said thank you. Thank you for saving ah Li. Ah Li and I depend on each other. Without her, I would have no meaning to live. I have nothing to thank you for. In a word, I can only say thank you! My name is Nangong zhuyou. What''s your name? "


    Nangong zhuyou? It''s a beautiful name.


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart and said, "my name is Ye Cuo."


    Nangong zhuyou nodded, and then she felt a pain on her face. It seemed that she was suffering from the pain in her body: "maybe I can''t thank you in my life. I can only pray for you in my heart every day. I wish Ye CuO a good man a safe life in the future."


    Ye CuO said thank you with a smile on his mouth. After that, he looked at her face and said, "do you often feel numb in your limbs, can''t feel your hands and feet, and every time you sit up from the bed, you will feel black and dizzy?"


    Nangong zhuyou is stunned: "how do you know?"


    Ye CuO said: "your disease is a disease caused by chronic fatigue, which leads to irregular internal breathing and blood gas. Don''t take Zhitong tablets in the future. It just paralyzes the nerves and makes you feel no pain. It''s not that it really doesn''t hurt, but it will be more serious. Your whole body blood gas is not smooth, you can''t lie down more. When you have nothing to do, you massage your limbs with your hands along the direction of blood circulation. When your limbs no longer lose consciousness from time to time and recover strength, you start to stand upside down. This is good for your blood gas operation and the discharge of accumulated toxins in your body. "


    Nangong zhuyou was surprised: "little brother Ye Cuo, do you still know medicine?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "I understand. Just call me Cuo. This is not a big problem, but a result of daily accumulation. But just because of this, it''s very difficult to cure the disease. At present, you are very serious. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid you don''t have much time. And it takes time to treat this disease. Medicine plus acupuncture is the only way left at present. "


    Nangong zhuyou''s beautiful eyelashes droop slightly like a small brush, a little embarrassed and says, "I''ll remember to massage my limbs. Thank you for your advice."


    Ye CuO knew that she had no money to go to acupuncture treatment. She couldn''t help but wonder: "where''s Ali''s father? He doesn''t care about you? "


    Nangong zhuyou sighed, but the tone was extremely flat: "ah Li has no father."


    Ye CuO eyebrows gently raised, in the heart estimated several results, but did not say much.


    A Li, who has been sitting on one side, suddenly hugs Ye CuO''s arm: "brother Ye Cuo, can you save my mother?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, nodded and said: "although this disease is very dangerous, it''s not difficult for me to cure. It just takes more time. And need very careful people to take care of, otherwise it is easy to relapse


    A Li, a lovely little face, immediately full of brilliance, tightly hugged Ye CuO''s arm: "brother Ye Cuo, please, help my mother, OK? Can you help my mom? After leaving, I will listen to you. You have cured your mother. I''ll let her be your wife. Ali will be your wife when she grows up. Please help your mother, OK


    "Ah Li!" Nangong zhuyou makes a big red face. She reaches out to take alicai yecuo back, but she is weak. In this hurry, a morbid blush appeared on her face, which made her even more charming.


    Ye CuO is also stunned by ah Li''s words, and can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    A Li is not willing to miss this opportunity, round arm, tightly holding Ye Cuo, a small face is full of worry: "big brother, save my mother, I don''t want to have no mother.".


    "Ah Li!" Nangong zhuyou seems to be really angry, with a cold face. "Do you remember what I taught you? In any case, don''t embarrass others. Everyone has their own difficulties and can never impose their own on others. This is the ancestral precept of the Nangong family. Do you know? "


    Ah Li looked at his mother''s cold face and let go of Ye CuO''s arm. His big black eyes were full of tears: "but I don''t want my mother to die, I don''t want to have no mother, Wuwuwuwu..."


    But ye CuO was very strange: what is Nangong family? Is it great?


    After he became a killer in his previous life, he mainly lived abroad and knew little about domestic affairs. However, seeing what happened to the mother and daughter, I don''t think that Nangong family is a powerful family. Otherwise, how could their own people be reduced to such a state.


    But just by these two words of Nangong zhuyou, we can see that he is a man with tolerance and conscience. Unfortunately, there are too many injustices in the world, so good people often have difficulties.


    But ye CuO is determined to change this situation. For others, this disease may be incurable, but for him, it just takes a little more time.


    Although a Li listened to her mother''s words and released Ye CuO''s arm, a small hand still couldn''t help pulling Ye CuO''s sleeve. Looking at Nangong zhuyou''s sick face, she didn''t dare to cry aloud. She could only flat her mouth and wipe her tears with a small hand.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched ah Li''s head, wiped the tears on her face, and said in a soft voice, "ah Li can''t cry. My mother''s illness is not serious. I promise you, I will cure her."


    "Really?" Ah Li has a pair of lovely big eyes.


    "Well!" Ye CuO nodded, handed a dozen herbs in the medicine basket to ah Li, pinched her pink face, and said, "ah Li, would you do me a favor? Take these herbs to the roof to dry, and then you can cook them for your mother to drink. "


    "Good!" Ah Li nodded happily and ran out of the room with more than a dozen herbs in his arms.


    Ye CuO asked Nangong zhuyou for a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription, handed it to Nangong zhuyou, and said, "although Chinese medicine is slow, it''s good and thorough. I just picked a little of the herbs I need today. After drying, I slice them according to the method I said. After boiling, drinking them can temporarily relieve the pain, but for radical cure, acupuncture is still needed. "


    Nangong zhuyou thanks and takes the prescription, but she has no intention of acupuncture in her heart. She has no money to treat the disease. Even if she has, she would rather stay and buy something delicious for Ali.


    Ye CuO knows her mind, but doesn''t say much. She carries her medicine basket, waves to Nangong zhuyou and leaves her home.


    Nangong zhuyou wants to send Ye CuO away, but because of the pain, his whole body is weak, so he can only watch ye CuO leave. A pair of beautiful eyes quietly looking at Ye CuO''s back, heart secretly curious about the identity of the big boy.

 Chapter 11

    Ye Cuo, carrying most of the herbs in the medicine basket, goes to Yunhai central hospital. He knew that the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the central hospital would purchase the herbs collected by the farmers in the mountains, because the efficacy of wild herbs is generally better than that of cultivated herbs.


    Ye CuO needs money now, so he is going to sell some herbs. And he was lucky enough to find a wild Polygonatum on Yunwu Mountain.


    Maybe a lot of people have never seen or even heard of Huang Jing in reality. More is heard of ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, ganoderma and other precious medicinal materials.


    But in fact, this humble herb is a very precious medicinal material with high medicinal value and much more expensive price than the three herbs. There is a saying that "one or two Huangjing, one or two gold". Huangjing with a certain age has the effect of prolonging life, which can be met but not sought.


    It seems that the Huang Jing Ye CuO dug up this time is at least 50 years old. If he can sell it this time, his 5000 yuan deposit will be secure.


    Yunhai city is the economic center of the country. Naturally, the central hospital is also a famous top hospital in the country. No matter when, it is always crowded.


    However, since it is a large hospital, the medical staff naturally have a sense of superiority.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, who was wearing a rustic clothes and carrying a medicine basket, a fat man in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, with his eyes slanted, snorted a strange voice from his nose: "selling medicinal materials? Do you know the rules? " Finish saying to stretch out one''s hand in front of the leaf mistake, made an action of counting money.


    Ye CuO was stunned and said, "what rules?"


    The fat man''s face changed: "I don''t know the rules. What medicine do you sell? It''s so stupid. Keep your own medicine. "


    Leaf wrong heart anger gradually rise, about also understand, this fat man is asking for kickback. I can''t help but get angry: today''s drug farmers are all making hard money. They are not easy to risk their lives to dig some medicine, and they have to be embezzled by these fat people.


    Now the hospital, has become a dead money place. Ordinary people donate blood without compensation, and hospitals sell blood at a high price; The common people have serious and minor diseases, and they never dare to go to the hospital, because if they don''t go to the hospital, they may be able to survive. When they go to the hospital, they have to suck up your blood and make you owe a large amount of foreign debt.


    More people die in hospitals than killers. Sometimes the world is so strange.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "I don''t understand the rules. I just want to sell some medicine. If you don''t accept it, let the person in charge of your department come out."


    Fat man said: "I am the person in charge of this department. You want to sell medicine, right. Wait here first. Someone will come to collect your medicinal materials. I''m so busy. How can I take care of your broken medicinal materials? "


    Then the fat man will go out.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "how long do I have to wait?"


    The fat man snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "if you can''t wait, don''t sell it. Take it back and eat it yourself. It''s really sick! I look down on you poor country bumpkins most. I know that digging things in the soil, and you have to steal and sell the country''s medicinal materials. People like you should be regarded as criminals. You''ll be put in jail and sentenced to three or five years for the crime of stealing state property! "


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly, covering the edge in his eyes. Ten years of killer career, let him gather a strong murderous.


    The fat man originally pointed to Ye CuO and scolded him. Suddenly, he was startled by Ye CuO''s eyes and stepped back in horror. I don''t know why, in his brain, suddenly there is a scene as fierce as a battlefield. Among the countless corpses, a cold faced young man stands in it. He has a flying knife in his hand, and his eyes are sharper like a flying knife.


    Fat man''s forehead was in a cold sweat. When he looked at Ye CuO again, he found that his temperament was gone, and he became calm and introverted.


    Because ye CuO died once, he cherished the present and didn''t want to rely on his fists for everything.


    It''s only violent. It''s a boor. A real man is calm, knows how to change, does not rely on violence, and is not afraid of violence.


    Fat feel a little lose face, toward leaf wrong cold hum a, but dare not say what, left the Department.


    Ye CuO is idle and bored. He looks around a few times. A bronze man in the corner of the room catches his eyes.


    This bronze man is about the same size as a normal person. His body is full of small holes the size of a needle. Next to them are small characters on the head of a fly, indicating the names of those holes. It turns out that they are all acupoints of the human body.


    This is a bronze man of acupuncture and moxibustion used in traditional Chinese medicine. It is not only a teaching aid for acupuncture and moxibustion teaching, but also a model for assessing acupuncturists. During the examination, wax was applied on the surface of the copper body and mercury was injected into the body. The subjects were asked to take the points and put them into the needle. If the location of the points was accurate, the needle would go out with mercury. If the acupoint selection is wrong, the needle cannot enter.


    However, it was not the bronze man who attracted Ye CuO''s eyes, but the silver needles on several acupoints on his waist.


    These needles were punctured at the points of Dai Mai, Wu Shu and Wei Dao between waist and abdomen. These points belong to the Dai Mai of eight extra meridians.


    The meridian system of the human body is not exactly the same. It is mainly divided into two systems: Twelve Meridians and eight extra meridians.


    The twelve meridians are the main hubs of the human body. They communicate with the five viscera, the four limbs, and the head, just like a network all over the body. Basically, people are sick, and the main treatment is to start with the twelve meridians.


    The eight extra meridians are different from the twelve meridians. The eight extra meridians are not directly related to the Zang Fu organs, and have no exterior interior coordination relationship. Therefore, they are called "extra meridians".


    The most famous of the eight channels are Ren and Du, which are often referred to as Ren and Du in martial arts novels.


    As a matter of fact, the whole system of eight channels is the support system of ancient Chinese martial arts. Because it is not interlinked, it is difficult for real Qi to operate. Only by connecting the venation and letting the Qi run in the body, can the martial arts progress.


    Ye CuO was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts in his previous life, so he knew a lot. The silver needles on the bronze man are veined. The acupoints with pulse surround the waist and abdomen of the human body, which is like a belt, so it is called belt pulse.


    This set of vein can''t be used in the treatment of diseases unless there is something wrong with the cultivation of ancient martial arts. Ye CuO is very curious. Is there a Gu Wu expert in the central hospital?


    However, there are many acupoints in the human body, which are called dead acupoints and cannot be touched. There are more points like this in the eight extra meridians, and one of these silver needles falls on such a point.


    Ye CuO can''t help frowning. This acupoint is located on the back spine, which is a key point of the human body. It''s true that in a short period of time, acupuncture at this acupoint can communicate the relationship between Ren meridian and Du Meridian with external force, which can make people further in martial arts.


    However, while connecting the meridians, the movement of Qi also has a huge test on the meridians, just like the flood impact on the levee. If the levee is not strong, the flood will break the levee.


    If the needles on the bronze man are really used to treat diseases, I''m afraid that no matter how strong the body is, it won''t last for a week and the person will die of visceral failure.


    Ye CuO saw the mistake at a glance. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The quack doctor mistakenly treated people. He didn''t know how many people would die.


    He reached out and pulled out one of the needles and inserted it into another acupoint.


    Earlier, the fat man just came in and saw that ye CuO was moving the bronze man. He immediately went crazy and jumped on him: "Hey, what are you doing? Is this something you touched? You lowlife, there is something that no one teaches in life. Do you know whose it is? Random touch, I tell you, if it''s damaged, you can''t afford to buy your whole family into a brothel! "


    A burst of anger in Ye CuO''s heart. The most important thing for him is his family. Ye CuO can allow others to challenge him, but he will never allow others to insult his family.


    Family is Ye CuO''s inverse scale, once someone dares to offend, ye CuO will definitely make him regret.


    "What are you looking at! If I don''t kill you, even if you are fat, I have compassion today. Get out of here! You''re such a poor and mean person. Standing here, you dirty the place here. " The fat man pointed to the door, "I really don''t know if your parents died early, or if they were not educated. Their children are so dirty. They don''t know if they are locked up at home and let them out to harm others. You are such inferior people. Your quality is really low."


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the murderer flashed, walked forward and patted the fat man''s shoulder, saying: "you''re doing it yourself."


    "Go away!" Fat man quickly patted his clothes by Ye mistakenly, as if the clothes were soiled.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and turned to walk out of the room.


    The fat man was still swearing. He didn''t feel a slight pain on his neck, like he was bitten by a mosquito: "smelly boy, you want to die? Dirty hands and dirty things all over me. I have to disinfect them later. Get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard to catch you and send you to the Public Security Bureau for the record, so that you can''t get rid of the suspicion of being a thief for the rest of your life, and stay in prison for the rest of your life. "


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and left with his medicine basket.


    Just now, he just needled a piece of silver into Fengchi point on the fat man''s neck. Fengchi point is one of the 36 dead points of the human body. After being stabbed, he will not die immediately. Instead, in the following days, when it rains, he will itch all over his bones and viscera. No matter how he grasps it with his hand, he will not be relieved, just like being bitten by countless ants, Finally, I will scratch my skin and flesh and endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Fat looking at the wrong leaves, just cold hum, like to treat the root of life, carefully check the bronze man, make sure nothing, just a sigh of relief.


    At this time, but there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Fat man immediately angry: "Damn, little bastard, didn''t let you go? Why are you back? It''s easy to talk when you''re fat, isn''t it? "


    "Director Sun is very angry!" An old voice came from the door.


    The fat man''s name is sun Dafu. He is the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. However, when he hears this, he suddenly shakes all over. His fierce face immediately changes into a smile.


    "Mr. Yun, is that you? Oh, what a misunderstanding. Just now, there was an ill bred little bastard who was fooling around here. But don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I''ve tried my best to protect your bronze man, and I won''t let him touch him. " Sun Dafu has a fat face and tries to squeeze out a disgusting smile. His face is greasy and flattering. Fortunately, human beings don''t have tails, otherwise they can''t be separated from dogs.


    In front of him, yunlao, originally known as yunyehe, looks thin and unremarkable. His rustic goat beard presbyopic glasses look like a little old man in the countryside. However, if the top experts of Chinese medicine gather here, they will all call him a senior.


    Yunyehe is the leader of the most famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in China. He is not a doctor in the central hospital. This time, he just came to the central hospital for an important person in the whole country. Therefore, sun Dafu also flattered him in every way.


    Cloud wild crane heard sun Dafu''s words, his face is still light, casual glance at the bronze man.


    But after a careful look, yunyehe suddenly let out a burst of light in his eyes and grabbed sun Dafu: "who moved this needle?"


    Sun Dafu''s heart clapped, scolded Ye CuO for hundreds of times, and quickly waved his hand to clear his relationship: "it''s not me, yunlao, it''s nothing to do with me! It must be the boy just now. He was the only one who came in. It must be him. I can see that he is not a good thing. It must be him


    Cloud wild crane face a joy: "do you still remember what he looks like? Can we find him? "


    Sun Dafu nodded. This time yunyehe came to treat a big man. It''s said that because the cause of disease is too strange, he has not made much progress. If he is not cured, the accident will spread on his head and he can''t afford to pay for his own life. Fortunately, the boy just now can carry the pot.


    Sun Dafu quickly patted his chest: "he can''t run away! This little bastard with dirty hands and feet has been photographed. He can''t run away! "


    "Then go and invite him back!" Cloud wild crane even busy way.


    "Well, Mr. Yun, don''t worry about my work. I''ll let him have a hard time!" Sun Dafu obviously didn''t hear the word "please" used by Mr. Yun. He rolled his sleeve and went out of the traditional Chinese medicine department. He immediately called out more than a dozen male doctors and security guards, "brothers, copy this guy. There''s a little bastard who dares to steal Mr. Yun''s things. Let''s go and catch him with me!"


    At this time, ye CuO is carrying the medicine basket, staggering to the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 12

    "Don''t run, stop, get him!"


    Ye CuO just walked to the gate of the hospital and was surrounded by a dozen people.


    Among these ten people, except for five or six security guards with batons, the rest are doctors who are either as fat as sun Dafu or as thin as a monkey. It seems that they all want to please Mr. Yun.


    Sun Dafu chased him for such a distance. His fat face was full of sweat. He pointed to Ye CuO and gasped for breath: "you''re an uneducated little... Little wild breed... Almost... Almost let you run away..." Sun Dafu said with a wave of his hand, "catch him, this boy... Dare to steal from yunlao. When we''re finished, we''ll send him to the Public Security Bureau and shoot him."


    The security guards waved the baton and yelled at Ye CuO: "don''t move, don''t move!"


    Ye CuO sneered, and he didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Several security guards surrounded Ye CuO in the middle. Seeing that ye CuO didn''t resist, they all became very brave. They came up to grab Ye CuO with their hands and arms in their arms.


    In fact, if ye CuO really wants to resist, these security guards with the same furnishings are not opponents at all.


    Sun pangzi pours on Ye CuO''s chest and punches him: "little bastard, I almost killed your fat grandfather. Fortunately, God bless me and didn''t let you run away!"


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge, so he let the fist hit him. There was a strange look in his eyes, and he said with a faint smile: "you are very kind! I hope you don''t regret it later. "


    "Hum, I have seed. You''ll have no seed later. I won''t castrate you today!" Sun Dafu saw Ye CuO caught by several security guards. Naturally, he was not afraid of being knocked down, so he spoke hard.


    "Take him back to me!" Sun Dafu waves his hand. Ye CuO is watched by countless people coming and going. He is held by several security guards and goes to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It seems that it is because some people see that sun Dafu is very energetic, swearing all the way, playing full of prestige. Inside, the words such as thief and smelly farmer are constantly spoken out, which makes many people follow curiously.


    Yunyehe is waiting anxiously for sun Dafu to invite the expert back in the TCM department. He already knows that the one who moved his silver needle just now is a man who came to sell herbal medicine. He can''t help sighing that the expert is really hidden among the people.


    These days, I have exhausted my heart for the illness of the great man. That adult, I am also my lifelong friend. This time, I got a very strange illness.


    I can''t understand it, exhausted my family''s unique knowledge, but helplessly looking at my good friend, the spirit is getting worse day by day, it is more and more serious.


    Think of here, cloud wild crane can''t help but sigh. He has been practicing medicine for nearly a thousand years. He is one of the oldest doctors in China. With the eight array needling method of Fuxi, he has cured many people.


    Fuxi''s eight array needling method was founded according to the congenital eight trigrams of Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI. It is one of the highest achievements of TCM theory to deduce the changes of five elements and regulate the balance of Qi and blood.


    It''s a pity that because of the war several decades ago, part of this array was lost. Now it''s still called Fuxi eight array needling, but it''s missing a pulse. At most, it''s seven trigrams.


    Yunyehe heard his father talk about the change of the last hexagram when he was a child, but at that time he was still young and could only vaguely remember very few things, so now he is known as the first miracle doctor of China in the face of his friend''s illness. He can''t help but feel sad and ashamed.


    He made up his mind to study the last set of meridians array, but he always felt that there was something missing.


    When he saw the moving position of the silver needle just now, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his brain, and found that it was surprisingly similar to what his father said in his memory. And the problems I met before seem to be solved.


    Yun Yehe was so excited that he murmured to himself in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine: "good, good, old Qin, it must be God who thinks you should not die!" The old Qin in his mouth is his good friend and the great man in need of medical treatment.


    Cloud wild crane full of joy, stroking his goatee, said: "this is also the Chinese people are blessed, unexpectedly let me meet such a lucky star, a world expert. If this eight array needling technique of Fuxi can reappear, it will certainly save many people who will die in the future. It is a great good thing and it will also end the regret of my whole life. "


    At this time, sun Dafu suddenly rushed in with a group of people shouting.


    Cloud wild crane looking at Sun Dafu remand a person, disorderly burst in, can''t help but frown: "director Sun, don''t you want to invite the expert who just came to sell medicinal materials back to sit down? You are... "


    Sun Dafu immediately stepped forward and said complacently, "old cloud, can I be wrong about what I''ve been given? This is the guy who just came to steal. Damn, while I''m away, I want to disturb your copper man. Fortunately, I arrived in time and stopped the boy''s behavior. Now I''ve caught him back and handed him over to Mr. Yun. You can punish him as you say. "


    Ye CuO was furious: "when did I steal your things? You also have surveillance here. Open it and see if I''ve ever stolen anything! If not, I''ll make it too much for you today! "


    Sun Dafu was startled by Ye Cuo. He hid behind a security guard and pointed to Ye CuO''s nose: "you thief, you dare to be arrogant. Let''s see how we will kill you! Don''t you dare to move the old copper man of cloud, don''t kill you! "


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. If it wasn''t for too many onlookers here, ye CuO couldn''t do it easily, otherwise, he would have been a useless man.


    Yun Yehe looks at Ye CuO in surprise. He thought that this outsider must be older than himself. Otherwise, how could he know the long lost eight array needling of Fuxi. At this time, ye CuO was only 15 or 16 years old. He couldn''t help asking, "are you wrong?"


    "No!" Sun Dafu quickly patted his chest, "it''s this little wild breed. I can''t even recognize him when he turns to ashes. Hum! Mr. Yun, if he steals something, just say it. I''ll make sure the boy spit it out and let him eat it. Hum! He has to be jailed today. "


    Yunyehe heard that sun Dafu had determined that it was Ye Cuo. He said to several security guards: "let go, let go, don''t offend this little brother!"


    "Ah?" Sun Dafu and the rest of the people were stunned. Sun Dafu pointed to Ye CuO and said, "Mr. Yun, this thief''s hand is not clean. We just wasted nine oxen and two tigers to catch him. Just let it go, in case it hurts you... "


    Cloud wild crane angry goat beard straight pendulum, way: "who let you catch him?"? When did I say he stole? I''ll ask you to come! This little brother is my benefactor and also Qin''s benefactor. Whether Qin''s illness can be cured this time depends on him. You... Are just making a fool of yourself


    "What?" Sun Dafu''s heart sank, his whole body was like an ice cave, his face was like ashes, and he said: "old yunyun... I... this... Are you wrong?"


    Yunyehe ignored sun Dafu, went to yecuo and bowed deeply: "little brother, this is a misunderstanding, you have been wronged, I yunyehe apologize to you."


    Ye took a wrong look at Sun Dafu, who was shivering and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye CuO said, "didn''t you say I stole? So what did I steal? You say it. "


    "This..." Sun Dafu wiped the sweat on his forehead and forced out a smile. "Little brother, this should be a misunderstanding..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "people like you don''t deserve to be brothers with me. Since I didn''t steal, can I go now? "


    Cloud wild crane cold hum a, look at Sun Dafu''s eyes, immediately cold up.


    The sweat on Sun Dafu''s head was already like rain, and he ran to Ye CuO: "brother... Brother... You are my own brother. I''m wrong. I''m a dog''s eye and I don''t know Taishan. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time."


    Ye CuO light smile: "I can''t dare, this kind of high-end place, I''m not used to stay." With that, ye CuO turned and left.


    He just took a step, suddenly, heard behind a puff, did not expect that sun pangzi directly knelt in front of Ye Cuo, a snivel, a tearful cry: "uncle, pro uncle, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t wronged you, I shouldn''t hit you, I regret, I... I... I fan myself!"


    Sun Dafu said that he really slapped himself in the face. People gathered outside the traditional Chinese medicine department immediately became a sensation. Many people pointed at him, and some even took out their mobile phones and took videos.


    Sun Dafu is usually notorious for bullying poor patients. At this time, many people applaud and applaud when they see him kneeling on the ground and slapping his face.


    Ye CuO sneered: "I didn''t ask you to fan yourself, but since you like to fan, let''s fan like this. You can''t stop until everyone here agrees with you to stop!"


    Sun Dafu fanned his face and looked at the clappers outside. Many people scolded him one after another. "Use some strength, fat man. You eat so much, but you don''t have strength?"


    Sun Dafu can''t help shaking all over his body. He provokes Ye Cuo. His intestines are blue.

 Chapter 13

    Although Yun Yehe felt that it was a bit humiliating to let Sun Dafu slap him in the face, he also heard about sun Dafu''s usual bad habits not long after he came here.


    Although he didn''t care about his business, the doctor was kind-hearted. He thought it was good to teach sun Dafu a lesson, so that he would not continue to bully those patients who had no money or power.


    Ye CuO looked at Sun Dafu, secretly despised him in his heart, turned around and left.


    Cloud wild Crane quickly came forward to stop: "little brother, please stay, just let director Sun to invite you, did not understand, had a misunderstanding, I say sorry to you. Can I talk to you alone? "


    Ye CuO was stunned: "why?"


    Yunyehe said with a smile: "there are some medical problems. I want to ask you for advice. I hope my little brother will give me advice."


    As soon as yunyehe said this, many people around him looked incredible.


    No wonder, who is yunyehe? It is said that he is the first miracle doctor of China, and no one dares to disagree.


    The cloud family has been practicing medicine for thousands of years. In terms of medical skills, they are the absolute authority. Do you need to ask Ye CuO for advice?


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that this was the reason. He could see that the old man''s identity was unusual, so it was hard to refuse and nodded.


    Cloud wild crane heart a joy, with Ye CuO out of the door of the room.


    Ye CuO followed him. He thought he would take himself to a quiet room to talk to. Unexpectedly, he took himself and went straight to a small building with unique shape behind the inpatient department.


    Ye CuO knows that this is the most advanced ward in the central hospital. Those who can live in it must be powerful people, because even if they have money there, they can''t get in.


    Without Dengye mistakenly speaking out his doubts, yunyehe said, "little brother, I don''t know what you call me, old man. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Yun, and my name is Yehe. You can call me Mr. Yun or Mr. crane directly. If you don''t feel comfortable, call Lao Yun and Lao he directly, it doesn''t matter. "


    "I dare not!" Ye CuO''s voice was calm, "my name is Ye Cuo."


    "Oh?" Cloud wild crane eyes suddenly blooming a strange luster, "your name is ye? Are you from Changbai Mountain? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "no, I''m from Yunhai."


    "This..." the light in yunyehe''s eyes dimmed, and his thin fingers twisted his goatee. "Does little brother ye have relatives living in Changbai Mountain?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "my family is a family, no relatives."


    Yunyehe nodded slowly and said in a low voice: "Oh, I see... It''s strange that it''s not the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. They actually know such profound medical skills..." yunyehe said to himself, and said to Ye Cuo, "can I ask where ye''s medical skills are learned?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "where is yunlao going to take me?"


    Yunye was stunned, and then he knew that ye CuO didn''t want to answer his question. He said: "Oh, don''t blame me, old man. In fact, I want to ask, "did you accidentally touch the silver needle points on my bronze man just now, or did you master pathology?"


    Ye CuO said: "what if you encounter it unintentionally? What if you know pathology well?"


    Yunyehe zhengse: "to tell you the truth, brother ye, I yunyehe, known as the first miracle doctor of China. But there is a vast sea of medicine, where is a miracle doctor? I have a close friend. Now I have a strange disease. I''ve tried my best all my life, but I can''t do anything about it. Alas... "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "the things that old cloud can''t solve must be very difficult. No one in the world can solve them."


    "Not necessarily!" Yunyehe waved his hand, "brother ye, have you ever heard of Fuxi''s eight array needling?"


    Leaf wrong heart read a move, secretly shocked: I say this cloud wild crane how to sound familiar, it is him!


    In fact, ye CuO''s skills are not all learned by the killer organization. His martial arts and medical skills were all taught by a bad old man after ye Qianqian''s suicide.


    He didn''t know what the old man was doing. He only knew that he was in his hands. He couldn''t even want to die. At that time, he was hopeless and committed suicide many times. Once he jumped into the water and his heart stopped for nearly half an hour, but he was saved by the old man.


    He remembered that after he saved himself, the old man said triumphantly: "boy, in my hands, you can''t think of death. It''s much harder to die than to live. Ha ha, I''ll wait for you to die for half an hour, and then I''ll save you, and I''ll still save you. Old man Yun''s bullshit Fuxi eight array needling technique can''t do it, but this time he didn''t see it.... "


    Ye CuO had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he had no expression on his face? There''s no hearing method. "


    Yun Yehe was a little disappointed and said, "it''s ok if I haven''t heard of it. My array has been handed down from generation to generation and has cured countless patients. However, in the war of the Republic of China, there was a fault in the inheritance of medical ethics. In my hands, this array has lost part of it. Now that my old friend is ill, I have nothing to do


    Ye CuO thought of the bronze man before, and thought to himself: old man Yun doesn''t seem to be a practitioner of ancient martial arts, but the needles on the bronze man are on the belt. Is this patient a master?


    Ye CuO wants to see the patient in his heart. After listening to Yun Yehe''s words, he knows that the old man is testing himself. If he can tell the way, the old man will take him to see the patient; If you don''t know anything, you can''t say anything.


    Ye CuO smile, said: "if I guess correctly, the patient''s recent kidney, should be a big problem?"


    Cloud wild crane in front of a bright, nodded, said with a smile: "you can see, it seems that just move that needle is not luck!"


    Ye CuO said: "I can still guess that the patient''s illness should be the first in the last ten years."


    Yunyehe nodded with a smile: "yes, he is always in good health. It''s a pity that the disease is so serious this time. Although he is the same age as me, his energy is no less than that of the young people. However, this time, he has become an old bone. I don''t know why. "


    Ye CuO said: "treating disease is like treating water. It mainly lies in dredging. If there is more damage, it will make up for the deficiency. Yunlao''s way of treating diseases is obviously Dayu''s way of treating floods. He dredges the meridians, lets the superfluous places make up for the insufficient places, and moves the body''s own energy and medicine from the superfluous places to the insufficient places. Am I right? "


    Cloud wild crane nods: "is there anything wrong?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s not right! Mr. Yun only considered that he would move the surplus places to the insufficient places to make up for it. Did he consider the load of the channels responsible for moving things on the way


    "This..." cloud wild crane suddenly whole body a shock.


    Ye CuO continued: "not all problems need to be solved, sometimes they also need to be blocked. The human body''s meridians are porters. They are usually responsible for carrying surplus places to insufficient places to ensure the normal operation of the body. This is the self-regulation function of the human body. Meridians are like transmission links. But when these links go wrong, they are still increasing the dosage, which is to put more pressure on the transmission link. Liver detoxification, kidney detoxification. The kidney and the meridians around the kidney are the first transmission link of the human body. If something goes wrong here, it means that it has been overloaded for a long time. "


    Yunyehe nodded slowly, patted each other''s hands, took a deep breath, and said with a happy and grateful smile: "suddenly it''s bright! Little brother, you are not simple. You didn''t see the patient. You can judge such accuracy only by a few acupuncture points. I admire you. My old friend, I hope to live


    Ye CuO said: "don''t praise me too much, Mr. Yun. Although I know what''s going on, I can''t cure it if I really want to cure it."


    Of course, ye CuO won''t guarantee to Mr. Yun that he will be able to do it. It seems that the patient must be a powerful person. If something goes wrong, he doesn''t have to take responsibility.


    Knowing Ye CuO''s worries, yunlao said with a smile, "don''t worry about this little brother. I''ll take you to see the patient now. If you can cure it, you can cure it. It''s a good thing to be cured. My old friend will thank you again; If you can''t cure it, it''s reasonable. No one can cure all kinds of diseases. No one will blame you. After all, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. "


    Two people said, has come to the small building.


    "Stop!" At the gate of the small building, there were heavy soldiers guarding the building. Rows of soldiers in camouflage clothes filled the building with guns and bullets.


    The leader of the army, with a resolute face and a tall figure, walked up to Mr. Yun and said respectfully, "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry, you can come in and out freely. But we have a responsibility to be with us. Besides you, everyone else must accept our inspection. I hope you will understand. "


    Cloud wild crane inquired to see ye CuO one eye, ye CuO looked at that officer, smile: "if I don''t?"

 Chapter 14

    As soon as the officer''s face changed, ye CuO immediately rushed to a kind of coercion, which is the momentum that people who have really experienced life and death can have. Only soldiers can have this kind of momentum. At the same time, the muzzle of a dozen machine guns also aimed at Ye Cuo.


    If an ordinary person is here, I''m afraid that he''s already scared and weak.


    However, for ye Cuo, it is like a child''s play. This momentum, this posture, this weapon, for him, is not as good as a show.


    Cloud wild crane face a cold, to that army official way: "Mo company commander, this little brother, is to give Qin old see a doctor.". Only he can cure old Qin''s illness. I hope you don''t delay old Qin''s illness. "


    After listening to Yun Yehe''s words, company commander Mo''s calm face was also moved. He looked at Ye CuO up and down, and felt that he was an ordinary young man. Although his eyes were as bright as a sharp knife, he was still an ordinary man. Could he cure the disease that Lian Yun could not solve?


    Mo company commander some don''t believe, although this words is cloud old self say export, but he look to leaf wrong in the eyes, still hard to cover up a trace of contempt.


    Ye CuO''s mouth is slightly raised, with a trace of ruffian spirit, fearlessly facing his eyes and a row of black muzzle.


    Company commander Mo saw Ye CuO looking directly at him, and a sense of pride rose in his heart. He said, "my duty is to search anyone who enters except Yun laowai!"


    With that, his right hand suddenly, like tiger claws, as fast as thunder, grabs Ye CuO''s chest. This grip is incomparable. If ordinary people are caught, they must be seriously injured.


    But his hand was not close to Ye Cuo, so he was caught by Ye CuO''s backhand and held his wrist directly.


    Mo Lian Chang''s face changed, and he wanted to draw back his hand, but he was shocked to find that ye CuO''s hand was like an iron gate, which locked his hand. He tried his best to draw twice, but he didn''t move, just like welding in an iron pillar.


    Mo Lian''s long face turned red, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. He didn''t understand why the skinny boy was so strong.


    Cloud wild crane is in one side, complexion sinks down: "Mo Lian long even decadent I all believe?"


    Mo Lian''s long face showed a bit of embarrassment. He knew that yunyehe was under the steps for himself. He had to make way sideways and waved to the soldiers with guns behind him: "let him in!"


    Ye CuO smiles and releases the hand of company commander mo.


    Company commander Mo pulled back his hand, only to find that his wrist, more than a circle of red and swollen finger marks.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, company commander Mo tried to calm down: "give me a reason!"


    Ye CuO naturally knew what he was asking and said with a smile, "I don''t like being touched by men."


    Mo company commander almost choked saliva by this answer, very speechless looking at Ye CuO into the small building.


    There are three floors in the building. Each ward is like the most luxurious hotel room, but it is basically empty at this time. Only one of them has two people standing outside the door.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are about the same age as ye Cuo. When they see Mr. Yun coming, they all welcome him.


    After approaching, ye CuO found that this pair of young men and girls were so beautiful.


    That girl''s face is like peach blossom, wearing a tight dress. Although she is still very young, she has a large-scale figure, and the outline is incisive and incisive. People can''t help but feel a slight movement in her heart.


    The girl''s appearance is not much worse than Suya''s. besides Suya, ye CuO has never seen anything better than this girl. But her temperament is cold, with a breath of strangers not near, so compared with Suya, it always gives people a lack of something.


    The boy around the girl is as graceful as a sword and stars, with a gentle and elegant temperament. Standing with this beautiful girl, she didn''t lose half a point.


    The boy was dressed in plain clothes without any famous brand, but standing there, he revealed the noble spirit of ordinary people without imitation. He was like a graceful and beautiful young man, like a beautiful jade, which made people look comfortable.


    He doesn''t speak, just smile at Ye Cuo, which makes Ye CuO feel that he can make friends and live and die with him.


    Leaf wrong heart can''t help but a surprised, to this and his age similar boy, secretly guard against. He was a killer in his previous life and was determined to be influenced by this man. It can be seen that this boy is more threatening than the beauty around him. The good thing is that the other side is harmless.


    Rise above the common herd of simultaneous interpreting, the two men can not find any flaws in their looks, but they are superior in temperament. In contrast, ye Cuo, who used to be pretty, can only be regarded as an ordinary teenager at this time.


    The girl''s face, with a trace of indifference, the boy''s face with a smile, looks very comfortable, very close.


    "Grandfather, are you here? Grandfather Qin''s illness seems to be serious again. Go in and have a look. " The girl said to yunyehe. With that, she swept her eyes and noticed yecuo. She was a little surprised and cried, "yecuo?"


    This not only cloud wild crane, even ye CuO himself also froze: "you... Know me?"


    The girl laughed strangely: "I don''t know!"


    Cloud wild crane looked at two people, way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    The boy also looked at Ye CuO and said to Yun Yehe with a smile, "grandfather Yun, this man should be a classmate of our school." With that, he said to Ye Cuo, "Hello, my name is Qin Fusu." pointing to the girl beside him, "her name is Yunni. Are you ye CuO? We are all from Yunhai middle school. You may not know us, but we know you. "


    Ye CuO smiles a little. Yesterday, he told Su ya at the school''s criticism conference that there should be no one in Yunhai middle school who doesn''t know him.


    However, this is not something to show off, because in front of these two people, although Ye CuO did not know each other, he had heard their names.


    Yunhai middle school has four CHILDES and three school flowers.


    The four big boys are worth being the four rich and good-looking second generation boys in the school. Yunhai city is the economic center of China, and Yunhai middle school is the key school of Yunhai city. There are countless rich second generation students in this school, but none of them can be compared with the four great CHILDES.


    Qin Fusu is the fourth of the four young masters, but it''s not because his family background is weak or he looks worse than the others. In fact, it is said that his family is the most powerful of the four young men. He ranks fourth because he is the youngest.


    Although ranked fourth, Qin Fusu is the most famous person in Yunhai middle school. The reason why he is famous is that he is good.


    Qin Fusu is the best person in Yunhai middle school.


    And Yunni, more coincidentally, is the second of the three school flowers.


    She should have been the first, but since Suya came, she has become the second.


    The selection of school flowers, whether you have money or not, depends entirely on your appearance.


    Although Yunni is not as good as Suya in appearance, the difference is not far, but who makes Suya perfect. Compared with it, the originally perfect Yunni was immediately compared. It can be imagined that Yunni''s heart is not comfortable, but Suya''s appearance, that is recognized as the first, uncomfortable can only endure.


    So it''s not hard to explain the strange smile that the cloud neon just showed.


    Ye CuO confessed to Suya in front of everyone at the school''s criticism conference yesterday.


    Among the other two admirers of school flowers, this kind of thing has never happened. Yunni and another, lost in appearance, had to be convinced. But if you lose in this respect, you must be resentful.


    Girls of such an age are eager for romance in their hearts. Isn''t it romantic enough for a boy to be willing to fight against the world for himself?


    Unfortunately, this romance does not belong to her, so Yunni has no good impression on Ye Cuo.


    "Grandfather, this is the place where grandfather Qin took care of his illness. Why did you bring this outsider here?" The cloud Ni facial expression a little cold Piao leaf wrong one eye.


    Yunyehe picked up his beard and said with a smile, "you are still classmates. It''s fate. Good. Ye CuO is a little friend I just met. He is proficient in medicine. I brought him here today to give him a diagnosis. "


    "What?" As soon as yunyehe''s words came out, not only Yunni, but also Qin Fusu, who always had a faint smile, turned his head and looked at Ye CuO carefully, as if he wanted to know him again.


    "He Yunni impolitely pointed her slender white fingers directly at Ye CuO''s nose, "grandfather, I heard you right, you are the first miracle doctor in China, even if you can''t cure the disease, can he cure it?"


    "Try it." Yunyehe said with a smile, "no one can guarantee 100% cure, but hope is better than none."


    Yunni was unconvinced and said: "grandfather, I have learned medical skills with you since I was a child. Your medical skills are unparalleled in the world. How can he cure a disease that you can''t help? You don''t know him, but I know that he is a... Hum, well said, he is a lecheron, but not well said, he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. If you ask him to treat Mr. Qin, you might as well let me have a try. "


    "Ni''er!" Cloud wild crane complexion a sink, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "It is." "He wrote love letters to girls in class. He was criticized by the whole school. He was still unrepentant at the criticism conference. How can such a person treat his illness? It''s almost the same when he''s sick."


    Yunni is not a mean girl at ordinary times, but because she can''t compare with Suya in appearance, she has no choice but to turn her head and send her long-standing anger on yecuo''s head.


    In front of others, Yunni may be a good girl, but in front of Ye Cuo, she finds that she can''t calm down at all.


    In fact, the main reason is not only because of this, but also because she has learned medical skills with her grandfather since childhood. She thinks that in addition to her grandfather, she should be the best in medical skills.


    Grandfather can not cure the disease, although they can not cure, but certainly the whole world, who can not cure.


    Now suddenly, a leaf fault appears. Although it is not cured, as long as you dare to use your mind to treat it, it is disrespectful to your grandfather, a suspicion of his medical skills, and even an insult to yourself.


    How could ye Cuo, a famous young lady of the cloud family, be inferior to Ye Cuo, a toad who wants to eat swan meat?


    In fact, Qin Fusu was surprised that Yunni, whom he knew, was not so unruly and unreasonable. But when he met Ye Cuo, Yunni seemed to be a different person. Qin Fusu couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO a few more times, thinking deeply.


    "I don''t agree with him to treat grandfather Qin." Cloud Ni hands a fork waist, small chest a quite, looking at a bit unruly, but that tall and straight chest, graceful body, but make ye CuO can''t help but heart tremble.


    Yunni said, it seems that she does not have the right to disagree, then back to Qin Fusu: "cousin, this is related to your grandfather''s illness, you hurry to help me, the guy who is ready to cheat, drive out!"


    "I think..." Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "you can listen to grandfather Yun and let Ye CuO have a try."

 Chapter 15

    "What?" Yunni turns around in surprise and looks at Qin Fusu, "cousin, are you crazy?"


    Others don''t know Qin Fusu, but both teachers and students in Yunhai middle school know about him. He is a very calm and clear-minded person.


    Yunni thinks that a smart man like her cousin must be able to see through Ye CuO''s real purpose at a glance. Although Ye CuO didn''t know what abominable means he used to cheat his grandfather, he couldn''t hide it from his cousin.


    At this time, hearing that Qin Fusu actually agreed to let Ye CuO treat Qin, Yunni immediately felt that what the hell Ye CuO was doing, which made Qin Fusu confused.


    Cloud wild crane said with a smile: "Ni''er, this little brother is proficient in medical theory. It''s not bad for him to make a diagnosis. At least we can let him say what he thinks. If it''s right, we''ll listen to it. If it''s wrong, there''s no loss."


    Yunni didn''t look at Ye CuO: "it''s definitely not right! Hum, my grandfather and I have been learning medical skills since childhood. Up to now, we dare not say that we can cure all kinds of diseases. What skills do you have and dare to brag like this? "


    Ye CuO''s face was calm: "that''s you stupid!"


    "You -" Yunni is almost crazy, "Ye CuO! What if you can''t cure grandfather Qin? "


    Ye CuO said, "if I can cure it, what can I do?"


    "Well! You''ve got a fight with me, haven''t you? I''m not afraid of you either. If you can cure grandfather Qin''s illness, I''ll do as you like. But if you can''t cure it? "


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "it''s up to you."


    "Good." Cloud Ni a face stratagem succeed of appearance, "you don''t go back! Wait, I''ll make you regret saying that today. "


    Cloud wild crane looked at two people big eyes stare small eyes of the bickering, his face showed a trace of indescribable smile: "well, don''t quarrel, let''s go in together, let Ye CuO little brother, give Qin old diagnosis."


    Yunyehe takes Ye CuO into the ward, and Yunni and Qin Fusu follow them.


    Yunni looks at Qin Fusu with a calm face. She seems to be confident. She can''t help quietly pulling his sleeve: "cousin, how can you let this guy in to cheat? The treatment of illness is a matter of great importance to the safety of grandfather Qin. "


    Qin Fusu took a look at Ye CuO''s back and said thoughtfully, "I don''t think he should be a liar."


    Yunni said curiously, "have you seen him save people?"


    Qin Fusu smiles and shakes his head: "no, but I saw him hit people last night. Those sports students in our school should be lying on the hospital bed now. "


    Yunni was stunned: "that... Doesn''t it mean that this is a violent maniac? No, I heard that ye CuO is a famous loser? Three years in high school, I was bullied for three years? "


    Qin Fusu had a trace of brilliance in his eyes: "maybe Ye CuO is different now."


    Ye CuO followed Yun Yehe into the ward. He saw that the luxurious ward was full of decay. There was an old man lying on the bed. Although he was not young, his heroic eyebrows were like two sharp swords.


    The old man was tall, with high eyebrows and nose. He was very heroic. He was like a hero who had been fighting for many years. He was born with a murderous spirit. But at this time has been suffering from physical emaciation, pale.


    The old man seemed to hear the sound of footsteps, opened his eyes and looked at Ye CuO who came in with yunyehe with great interest: "who is this


    Yunyehe went to the bedside and said, "Lao Qin, this is a little brother I just met. His name is Ye Cuo. I want him to show it to you. "


    The old man on the bed closed his eyes slightly, as if he was disheartened: "even if you can''t help it, is there anyone in the world who can cure it?"


    Cloud wild crane says with a smile: "anyway idle is also idle."


    The old man on the bed laughed, and his voice was still full of breath. It was so loud: "OK, I was going to give up, but you old crane, it''s right for me. Let the little brother have a try, and let the dead horse be the living horse doctor. "


    Yunni listened and couldn''t help saying, "grandfather Qin, it''s a matter of your life. How can you just let an outsider try it? It''s not like washing clothes and cooking. Do you have a try? "


    Old Qin smiles but doesn''t answer. He looks at Ye CuO and says, "Ni''er has some questions. How do you plan to answer them, doctor?"


    Ye cuosu''s face was calm: "I think it''s because it''s not washing clothes and cooking that we should try. Everyone can do a good job in washing clothes and cooking, so it''s not necessary to try. It''s only about life that it''s worth trying. "


    "Well said!" Old Qin nodded happily.


    "You --" the cloud neon gas whistling of looking at Ye Cuo, "why don''t you take your own life to try?"


    "All right!" Qin Fusu smiles and pulls Yunni aside.


    Ye CuO went to the hospital bed and said, "Mr. Qin, please stretch out your hand and let me feel the pulse."


    Mr. Qin nodded slightly and stretched out his hand, which was full of knife wounds and bullet marks. It was like a silent account of an old soldier''s military life.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to feel the pulse, but he didn''t stretch out the three fingers of the index finger, middle finger and ring finger like the ordinary doctors. Instead, he stretched out his thumb and little finger like the figure 61.


    The little finger pressed Qin''s wrist, but the big finger almost reached the old man''s elbow.


    "Can you feel your pulse? Can you feel your pulse with these two fingers? "


    Looking at Ye CuO''s pulse feeling technique, Qin opened his eyes. At the same time, Yun Yehe was surprised and said with one voice, "young man, who did you learn your pulse feeling technique from?"


    Ye CuO hasn''t spoken yet, but Yunni and Qin Fusu feel that their breath is stagnant at the same time, and the momentum of Qin''s body suddenly changes. Just now, he was an old man who was terminally ill, but suddenly, the momentum makes everyone feel a little out of breath.


    This is a general whose hands are stained with the blood of the enemy, and his murderous and righteous spirit is condensed.


    At this time, Mr. Qin suddenly showed a momentum, which made Qin Fusu and Yunni feel uncomfortable.


    However, ye Cuo, who was closely watched by Mr. Qin, seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    In fact, as soon as ye CuO put his finger on Qin''s arm, he felt a shock all over his body. What he didn''t expect was that the old man was obviously sick and his whole body was weak, but his pulse beat was more powerful than that of normal people, even a little excited.


    The old man''s heart beats much faster than the average person. It doesn''t look like he is about to die.


    Ye CuO put his finger on his arm. Suddenly, he felt that his finger was shocked, and the old man''s pulse was beating away.


    Ye CuO frowned and slowly put his hand up again.


    After a long time, ye CuO takes back his hand. Yunni looks at him a little unconvinced. She murmurs "pretending to be a God and playing a ghost". She says: "Hey, ye, you pretended to be a God and playing a ghost for such a long time. Can you cure it?"


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "it''s just a minor illness."


    Cloud wild crane, Qin Lao, Qin Fusu three people are both surprised and happy: "do you have a way?"


    Yunni is a face of anger: "Hey, my grandfather can''t cure the disease, you say it''s a minor disease, what do you mean?"


    Yunyehe didn''t care about yecuo''s wording. He came forward and happily held yecuo''s hand: "little brother, don''t cheat me. Can you really cure me?"


    Ye CuO had a bad smile on his lips: "yes, it''s just a bit of trouble!"


    Qin Fusu said: "as long as you can cure your grandfather''s disease, no matter how much trouble you are in, it''s not trouble!"


    Ye CuO looks at Yunni: "I need a more careful person, preferably a girl, to help me and listen to me."


    Yunni looks at Ye CuO and laughs unkindly: "hum, you cheater, you are dying, and you want to cheat people, but you talk about it. What''s the way to cure it? If you really can say it, I''ll... I''ll listen to you, whatever you do. "


    With that, Yunni can''t help blushing. The last sentence seems to be a little ambiguous. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t care much. Only the hateful Ye CuO and the bad smile at the corner of her mouth are more obvious.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd and said, "if I''m not wrong, Mr. Qin should have taken a lot of valuable supplements recently?"


    Qin Fusu nodded: "grandfather is sick, we naturally use the best tonic."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "if he takes the tonic for another two days, it''s the immortal. It''s impossible to save him."


    Cloud wild crane strange way: "this is why?"


    Ye CuO said: "yunlao still remember what I said to you just now, dredging and blocking? Do you think that Qin Lao''s organs are constantly failing because his body function is declining, so he needs tonic? Have you ever thought about why his pulse is so strong since he is weak? "


    Yunni said angrily, "Hey, ye, are you accusing my grandfather?"


    Yunye crane waved his hand: "Ni''er, let him say!"


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, the reason why Qin''s internal organs are gradually failing is not because his body is too weak, but because he is too strong and his Qi and blood are running vigorously, which makes his body''s transportation system unable to load. The more you supplement him, the greater the pressure on his body''s metabolic system; The more you take a tonic, the more serious your illness will be. "


    Yunyehe thought, "what''s the most urgent thing


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni and said with a smile, "at this time, you need to make some contribution."


    What can I do


    Ye CuO stretched his waist: "I know how to treat it, but I''m sleepy and forget it. It''s said that if there is a beauty beating her back, she can help out! "

 Chapter 16

    "You... You want to be beautiful!" Yunni''s face changed directly. She really didn''t expect that ye CuO would threaten herself at this time. It''s really shameless.


    Leaf wrong face with a smile, looking at her, as if to say, do not give me back, today I will not treat.


    The small chest of the cloud neon gas trembles to heave up and down, wish can''t go up to tear up leaf wrong that face with bad smile directly.


    But he turned to look at his grandfather, but he looked at himself expectantly.


    Yunni is not happy for a while. She turns her head and looks at grandfather Qin lying on the hospital bed. He is as brave as any young man. At this time, he is suffering from the disease like an ordinary old man. His tall figure is curled up in a hospital bed in pain.


    Although Yunni hated Ye Cuo, she couldn''t help feeling soft.


    She fiercely stares at Ye CuO one eye, in the heart secretly way: knock dead you!


    But he had to go to Ye CuO''s side and shake his small fist, ready to beat his back. But just as she was about to hammer, she suddenly turned her eyes and said, "Ye, you''ve been playing tricks for a long time. My grandfather believes in you, but I don''t believe it. You say you can cure it, but what if you can''t? Let''s make this clear first. "


    Ye CuO raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s true. I didn''t mean to say that just now. Since you put it forward, I''ll ask, if I''m cured, what reward will you give me?"


    Yunni "bah" said: "hum, I''m not afraid of ugliness. I haven''t said it yet. You should be paid first. I''ll make a bet with you today. If you can''t cure it, you''ll have to deal with it


    Ye CuO nodded: "if I can cure it?"


    Yunni took a look: "just you? I''ll tell you, now let me beat you up and get out of here. There''s still time. Don''t wait for things to come out. You can''t leave. "


    Ye CuO said, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    The cloud Ni Qi Huhu thought: "if you can cure, I also at your disposal."


    Ye CuO stretched out his palm: "deal!"


    Yunni doesn''t want to clap her hands with Ye Cuo, but she looks at Ye CuO stretching her hand all the time and clapping it with anger, but her little hand is burning.


    Ye CuO sits down and winks at Yunni. Yunni sees it and stares at him. He turns his head in anger.


    Ye CuO winked at her again. Yunni was ashamed and angry: "are you sick?"


    Ye CuO said: "I asked you to come and beat your back. What are you doing standing there? So stupid, how can I get married in the future? "


    "You Yunni now has the heart to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Bang bang", with anger, Yunni like a drum on the back of Ye Cuo.


    "Say, where are you striking iron?" Ye CuO roared at his back.


    "You Yunni really wants to kick ye Cuo, but after looking at her grandfather, Qin Fusu and Qin grandfather, she can''t help but feel helpless again.


    "Hey, use your strength. Didn''t you have lunch at noon?" Ye CuO came here slowly.


    "I..." Yunni pouted her little mouth so that she could hang on to the oil bottle.


    For the first time, Qin Fusu saw his usually arrogant cousin being treated like this. No one was satisfied. The young lady of Qianjin was so obedient that she could not help but turn her head and thought in her heart, ye CuO is not an ordinary person.


    After teasing Yunni a few times, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface. He said to yunyehe, "can you borrow a pair of silver needles?"


    "Of course." Yunyehe immediately took out a cloth bag from his arms. After opening it, it turned out to be dozens of golden needles, each as thin as hair, but full of toughness.


    Ye CuO twisted a gold needle and said to the cloud behind him, "well, you don''t need to beat your back. My muscles and bones have already moved. When you hammer me again, my hands will shake."


    "Hum!" Yunni is not willing to stop at this time. The small fist of fennen knocks on Ye CuO''s back quickly and energetically, and then immediately runs to one side, toward Ye CuO''s proud tuzui.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it. He twisted the needle and stabbed it at Qin laoyangming. The next dozen needles fell down one by one.


    Yunyehe is on one side, and his face is changing with each needle falling of yecuo. Sometimes it''s the nodding acquiescence of the case, sometimes it''s a little surprised, sometimes it''s a little puzzled.


    Ye CuO''s needling is not as slow as that of ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. It is like a whirlwind. There is almost no order for more than a dozen needles to fall quickly. In the blink of an eye, Qin''s veins are full of gold needles.


    With Ye CuO''s arm raised again, this time, yunyehe suddenly turned to one side and pulled Ye CuO''s hand: "little brother, what acupoint are you going to drop?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "Tanzhong acupoint!"


    "No!" Yunyehe''s face changed. "Tanzhong acupoint on the chest is called Qihai, and Baihui acupoint on the top of the head and Yongquan acupoint on the sole of the foot are called the three dead acupoints of the human body. If you put the needle like this, it''s extremely dangerous!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t you smell the death and the posterity?"


    "This... How can this work? I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve never seen this kind of treatment. It''s not treatment, it''s killing people! "


    Yunni at this time heard cloud old words, suddenly angry, pointing to Ye CuO: "well, you are really cheating, come on, catch this guy."


    The cloud Ni a shout, originally guard in the ward outside of officer, instantly pour in a large number of. Company commander Mo''s right wrist has just been pinched by Ye Cuo, which is red and swollen. At this time, he holds a gun in his left hand and points to Ye CuO''s head, while a dozen other soldiers, with guns in their hands, point to all parts of Ye CuO''s body. At this time, as long as ye CuO moves his finger, his whole body will be smashed immediately.


    "Slow down!" Qin Fusu, who had never spoken, waved his hand.


    He looked at Ye CuO and was surprised to find that under more than a dozen powerful machine guns, ye CuO still kept his original sitting posture, not only did he not move, but he didn''t even glance to the side.


    Is this the psychological quality that an ordinary student can have?


    Qin Fusu couldn''t help thinking secretly at this time.


    Old Qin was lying on the bed, but he was looking at Qin Fusu. He suddenly said, "Fusu, would you like to talk about this needle


    "Ah?" Qin Fu Su Leng for a moment, "grandfather, this is related to your life, grandson does not know medicine, dare not talk nonsense."


    A trace of indifference flashed across Qin''s face: "Fusu, you are the eldest grandson of the Qin family and the future helmsman of the Qin family. In the future, not only my life, but also thousands of lives will be put in front of you. You need to make a decision. To become a superior, we must be resolute. We have to be able to do everything, not dare. Today, your grandfather''s life is in your hands. It''s up to you to decide whether to prick the needle or not! "


    Qin Fusu hesitated and everyone looked at him.


    Qin Fusu is a very kind man. He has been rich since he was a child. He has wealth that ordinary people can''t have in their whole life. However, he would rather be born in an ordinary family, because he would not be cultivated as the heir of a big family, and he did not need to make many cruel decisions. He hated making such decisions and the intrigue between people.


    He is as gentle as jade and does not cause dust, but the reality is so cruel. He was born in the most powerful family. He has lived in the whirlpool of power since he was a child. If he was careless, he would die without a burial place.


    Today, even the life of my beloved grandfather has become a tool to test my mind. If grandfather died here today, he would blame himself for the rest of his life.


    Qin Fusu bowed his head and suffered unspeakable pain and suffering in his heart.


    Ye CuO moved in his heart and thought to himself: the old man''s words are very loud. It seems that the Qin family is really unusual. It''s a pity that I was abroad in my previous life, but I didn''t know anything about domestic affairs.


    Ye CuO raised his head and found that Qin Fusu was looking at him, so he gave him a smile.


    Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO in a bit of embarrassment: "Ye CuO classmate, although you and I are classmates, if you can save my grandfather today, it''s the benefactor of our Qin family. I want to know, how much do you know?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to himself: your grandfather''s test to you still hasn''t tempered you. You''re not cruel enough. I''ll give you more fire. Ye CuO said with a smile, "not one percent!"


    "Ah?" All the people were stunned. Yunni''s beautiful little face turned pale. Yunyehe frowned and pondered. He didn''t understand why Ye CuO said that. Just now, ye CuO''s needling was obviously medical. Why did he take such a risk under so many machine guns?


    Company commander Mo was very angry at this time. The gun in his hand was directly against Ye CuO''s head: "young master, you give an order. My old Mo will smash this bastard''s head today."


    Only Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth showed an imperceptible approval.


    Ye CuO glanced at company commander Mo: "I''m 100% sure that you can''t break my head. I''m still 100% sure. If you put a gun on my head again, you''ll be very sorry! "


    "I''ll shoot you now." Company commander Mo was ready to pull the trigger.


    "Stop it Qin Fusu said in a low voice, "all out!"


    "What?" Company commander Mo and more than a dozen other soldiers didn''t believe their ears, "young master, we..."


    "Get out!" Qin Fusu always seems to have a good temper. The whole person is like a piece of jade, incomparably dazzling but without any edge.


    At this time, ye CuO and Qin Fusu looked at each other, Qin Fusu compared Ye CuO with a please gesture: "Ye Cuo, please put the needle."


    At this time, even ye CuO was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Fusu had passed the test of Qin''s heart so quickly. It seems that Qin Fusu is really not simple.


    Yunni was startled and looked at Qin Fusu: "cousin, are you stupid? It''s about the life of grandfather Qin. You... "


    Qin Fusu waved her hand to stop her from going on and looked at Ye CuO with a smile.


    Ye CuO suddenly felt a little pressure at this time, not because of treatment, but because of Qin Fusu.


    Although this boy is not good at martial arts, he has courage, knowledge and stomach. After this training, he is more determined. If he stands on the opposite side of himself, even if he can''t beat himself, he must be his lifelong enemy.


    Qin Fusu is calm and has great wisdom and courage. In Ye CuO''s opinion, this kind of person, even if he is not a descendant of a big family, will surely be able to achieve a great cause. The golden scale is nothing in the pool!


    What he didn''t know was that Qin Fusu looked at him at this time, and he had the same idea in his heart: "this ye Cuo, I must not let him become my enemy, even if it can''t be used for me, it should be my best friend."


    Ye CuO converged his mind and stabbed Qin Lao''s Tanzhong acupoint in his hand.

 Chapter 17

    Everyone''s eyes, all nervously looking at the gold needle in Ye CuO''s hand.


    This time, ye CuO''s needle dropping speed, which rarely slows down, seems to be testing something. Be careful.


    It took him half an hour to get a gold needle, but he didn''t get a good position. With the gradual penetration of Ye CuO''s gold needle, Mr. Qin''s face suddenly changed. His face turned pale, and suddenly he looked ruddy, like a very healthy man.


    Before the onlookers could be happy, they were shocked to find that Qin''s face was getting more and more red. From the beginning, his face was ruddy to the end, and it turned into a balloon full of blood. It seemed that the bright red blood would burst his skin and gush out.


    This time, the atmosphere in the whole ward became tense again. Yunni held the Cape of yunyehe''s clothes with a small hand, and a drop of sweat on her nose, but she didn''t know it.


    Cloud wild crane is also a pair of eyes dead fall on the gold needle in Ye CuO''s hand, his dry palm is twisting the action of beard, all forget.


    But Qin Fusu didn''t look at old Qin at this time. Instead, he looked at Ye CuO calmly. He was not half nervous. He was calm as if he was not his grandfather lying on the hospital bed.


    Ye CuO naturally noticed him, and his sense of crisis became deeper. This is the first time that he has such a strong sense of vigilance towards a person who has no martial arts.


    Qin''s face became more and more red. At last, he seemed to be red to the limit. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of blood.


    The onlookers were surprised to see that what Mr. Qin vomited was a piece of blood stasis, but it was not as dark and rotten as ordinary blood stasis. On the contrary, this blood clot is like an agate, with bright colors and a peculiar fragrance.


    When yunyehe smelled this fragrance in his nose, he immediately relaxed his nervous expression and laughed: "wonderful, wonderful! The little brother''s medical skill is really magical! I see. I see. Brother Qin''s health is not too bad. He has excessive Yang Qi and imbalance of yin and Yang. It''s like a tire that has been fully inflated and may burst at any time. So no matter how to supplement, it will only be more dangerous, and if you stab him in the air sea, it''s like deflating the tire. In this way, everything will be solved. The blood clot he vomited is the essence of the recent practical medicine, which is three poisons of the medicine. The tonic is eaten too much, and it is also a poison. When it comes out, it just solves the problem. "


    Ye CuO smiles and does not speak. In fact, yunyehe is only right. The dozen needles before yecuo are also the key. If you want to deflate the tire, you should also pay attention to the method. If you prick the tire directly, it will deflate, but the tire will explode immediately. Only by bleeding from the valve can it be safe and fast.


    Before ye CuO''s injection, he pushed the valve against the valve, forced the Qi and blood flow back in old Qin''s body with the golden needle, and used the Qi and blood to open an uncommon meridian, leading the excess Qi and blood there, and then expelling it out of the body, so as to achieve the effect at this time.


    Yunni didn''t understand. She was even more nervous when she saw old Qin spitting blood. However, she heard her grandfather say so and couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, how can you praise him? Grandfather Qin spitting blood!"


    Cloud wild crane smile but don''t answer, looking at Qin old: "Qin elder brother feel how?"


    At this time, the ruddy color on Qin''s face gradually faded, and he said with a sigh of relief: "it''s like a big stone blocked in his heart, which has been removed."


    what? Did he really cure grandfather Qin? Cloud Ni is silly eye, just this guy isn''t still a pair of cheater''s appearance, how can such? Thinking of her gambling with Ye Cuo, and thinking about ye CuO''s bad smile, Yunni can''t help thinking in her heart: this villain won''t pretend on purpose, so as to lure her to bet with him?


    When she thought of what she had said at the beginning, with each other''s disposal, Yunni was confused and secretly decided that if the villain dared to do something to himself, she would fight with him.


    Although yunyehe had high hopes for yecuo, he didn''t expect that yecuo could cure the disease and cure the disease in a short time. At this time, looking at Ye Cuo, Yun Yehe is not only happy for Mr. Qin, but also excited for himself. What''s exciting is that he has been hard to find a good talent to teach his medical skills, and finally met him today.


    Qin Fusu checked Qin''s body and went to Ye CuO with great joy. He bowed deeply: "Ye Cuo, thank you very much. I cured my grandfather."


    Qin Fusu, as the successor of a large family, bears more pressure than his peers. Even his grandfather''s life and death are on his own. At this time, he finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "it''s far from cure. The disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. If you want to cure it thoroughly, you still need half a year''s recuperation. But I don''t need to do the rest of the recuperation. Any doctor can do it. "


    "In any case, you are a great benefactor of the Qin family. We will do whatever you want." Qin Fusu said sincerely.


    Ye CuO smiles and glances at Yunni with his eyes. Yunni is still happy. At this time, when ye CuO looks at it, it looks like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head. Even his voice trembles: "Hey, ye, what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I remember that someone just bet with me that as long as I can cure old Qin''s disease, I will deal with it."


    "Ah? Do you have any? " Yunni looked around, "who? Who would make such a boring bet with you? You must remember it wrong? "


    Ye CuO looks at her with a smile and doesn''t speak. He looks up and down with his eyes. Although the girl is not old, her figure is growing well. At this time, ye CuO''s eyes are not far away from those attractive places, which makes Yunni''s scalp numb.


    Let him handle it? That if he to oneself... Cloud Ni almost despair of shout out a voice, this small luster, the age is also not big, how eyes so color squint?


    With a sad face, Yunni looks at Qin Fusu: "cousin, he saved your grandfather, not my grandfather. Shouldn''t you help me out?"


    Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO and said to Yunni with a smile: "officially, because he saved my grandfather, so... I have to meet all his requirements ~"


    "..." Yunni is about to cry. She turns her head and pulls yunyehe''s sleeve to shake and act like a coquetry: "grandfather..."


    Cloud wild crane twists his sparse goatee: "a man''s promise is a thousand gold, you promised others, you should honor it."


    "I''m not a man!" said Yunni


    Yunyehe said with a smile, "don''t you usually call yourself a woman? Today, let''s see what it means to be a woman rather than a man. "


    Cloud Ni this thoroughly despair: "grandfather, how can you do this? I''m still not your granddaughter? "


    Cloud wild crane ha ha a smile, eyes meaningful.


    Cloud Ni flat small mouth, about to cry out of appearance, hate looking at Ye CuO: "hum!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "come on, come home with me."


    Yunni immediately alert: "with what?"


    Ye CuO said: "as the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog, you are all at my disposal. Naturally, you have to go back with me."


    Cloud Ni a pair of beautiful apricot eyes stare roundly: "who wants to marry you? You toad want to eat swan you, and then nonsense me... I... I fight with you


    "All right, all right." At this time, Mr. Qin''s face was as usual, and he walked down from the bed. Qin Fusu and yunyehe were both surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Qin, who had been ill in bed for half a year, was wronged with a golden needle by Ye, so he could walk directly.


    Yunni is also surprised to see Qin: "grandfather Qin, you are fully recovered?"


    "Not yet, but as the little brother said, it only needs to recuperate for a while. Thank you, neon. If you didn''t agree to let others handle it, I would not have been cured with such good luck." Old Qin said with a smile.


    The cloud Ni face flies up a burst of rosy clouds, mercilessly gouged out the leaf wrong one eye, to Qin Lao Dao: "Qin grandfather, you also make fun of others."


    Qin Lao laughs, his voice is very clear. He knows that he must be a powerful figure when he was young. He goes to Ye Cuo, takes out a black card from his pocket, hands it to Ye Cuo, and says: "little brother, you saved my life. I don''t think I can repay you. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye CuO took the card with a little surprise. He saw that the card didn''t know what material it was made of. It was thin but heavy in his hand. The card is black, with a golden "Qin" on the front and complicated lines on the back. It looks like a business card, but it is very different. I don''t know what it is for.


    Ye CuO raised his head and looked at yunyehe and Yunni. He was a little surprised and looked at the card in his hand, as if he had got a rare treasure. Even yunyehe, a miracle doctor who didn''t pay attention to money, had a trace of envy in his eyes. Only Qin Fusu''s face remained unchanged, still smiling, looking at the things in front of him.


    Ye CuO was a little disappointed at this time and put away the black card. He said to himself in his heart: I have to pay the 5000 yuan deposit of the school. The Qin family is also a little stingy. They don''t give me any money and send me with a card. It doesn''t look like a bank card.


    He didn''t know that if yunyehe and others heard what he said in his heart, they would spit blood on the ground. The heroic order of the Qin family, let alone 5000 yuan, is 50 million yuan. If you take it out, it will immediately cause a crazy rush.


    There are no more than five black cards in the world. Each of them is a person who can cause a big wave of turbulence in China. In Ye CuO''s eyes, they are not as valuable as 5000 yuan.


    Outside the window, company commander Mo saw the black card in Ye CuO''s hand. He was struck by lightning and stood there. Think about just now he also pointed a gun at Ye CuO''s head, at this time, he swallowed the gun and killed himself.

 Chapter 18

    "Old crane, what do you think of this boy?" Among the most expensive intensive care rooms in Yunhai Central Hospital, only Mr. Qin and yunyehe are left.


    Ye CuO took the hero order of the Qin family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he turned around and left.


    Yunni saw Ye CuO leave, originally relieved, but Qin Fusu pulled himself to send him. In Yunni''s heart, there are 100 people who don''t want to, but looking at Ye CuO''s playful smile, she remembers her own sentence "it''s up to you". Suddenly, she feels empty in her heart and has to send Ye CuO out.


    Cloud wild crane listened to Qin Lao''s question, naturally know what he said is Ye Cuo. He twisted his sparse beard and said, "the hero orders of old Qin have been sent out. I think he has his own answer in his heart. Why ask me?"


    Mr. Qin waved his hand: "I want to hear from you."


    Cloud wild crane pondered for a while, way: "Qin always is not curious, this leaf family boy''s origin?"


    Qin shook his head: "I naturally want to know his origin, but I don''t care too much about it. You and I are both old, and it''s not many years for us to make trouble. The future is for these children. Fu Su, a child, is more than calm and less energetic; Although the boy surnamed Ye seems to be gentle, there is a murderous spirit in his heart, which is heavier than me. I''ve been fighting on the battlefield for many years. It''s the first time that I saw such a person. It''s supposed to be a murderer. But this child''s murderous spirit is introverted and he controls his heart. It''s really strange. There were so many guns against his head just now, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids. I couldn''t even do that when I was young. "


    Yunyehe said, "do you think he and Fusu can complement each other?"


    Mr. Qin nodded: "yes, Fu Su has the benevolence and elegance of a king, but he is not cruel enough. The boy surnamed Ye is domineering. If we let him unite with Fusu, we Qin family will say that we can''t have another scene in the future. "


    A little worry flashed in yunyehe''s eyes: "I think ye CuO has pride in his heart. He''s not willing to stay behind. It''s impossible for him to assist Fu Su to do things for the Qin family."


    Mr. Qin closed his eyes and nodded: "that''s right. I also have this feeling. The boy has a fierce heart. Although he is gentle on the surface, he is not the kind of person who is sent by others. However, it can be seen that his family is not well off, and we can help him. This kind of person has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. As long as we are kind to him, even if Fusu can''t be friends with him in the future, at least he won''t be the enemy. I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that if I become an enemy with him, I''m afraid the whole Qin family will be in great danger. "


    Cloud wild crane heart surprised, a little incredible looking at Qin old. He knows the strength of the Qin family. Although he is optimistic about ye Cuo, he still feels a little incredible that he can threaten the Qin family.


    Ye CuO is sent to the outside of the hospital by Yunni and Qin Fusu. Yunni was worried that ye CuO would molest herself in words, but unexpectedly, ye CuO left without saying anything.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s back, Yunni breathes a sigh of relief and prays secretly in her heart. In the future, never meet this person again and never be "disposed" by this person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the slum of Repulse Bay, Nangong zhuyou is dragging his sick body and packing his few luggage.


    Ah Li, barefooted, ran around to help clean up. He collected the herbs that ye CuO gave first. He muttered, "this is from my big brother. I want to keep it in the best place to treat my mother. Mom, let''s get out of here, and those bad guys won''t bully you again. "


    Nangong zhuyou looks at the little man running all over the ground with a smile. His eyes are full of pity: "run slowly, put on your shoes, and we''ll go right away."


    "Bang", the broken wooden door was suddenly pushed open. A fat woman, weighing more than 200 Jin, stuck with her hands akimbo at the door: "Yo, little bitch, you really want to run, and there is no door, and you want to run before the rent is given?"


    This fat woman is the one who was kicked by Ye CuO at the beginning. She dares to come back now, not only because ye CuO has left, but also because she is followed by two 27-8-year-old gangsters.


    The two little gangsters, one with yellow hair, wearing a tight black vest; A bald, wearing jeans, two people are holding a cigarette, color squint eyes in Nangong bamboo you body sweep.


    Seeing these two people, a Li''s small face turned pale and hid behind Nangong zhuyou: "Mom, the bad guys are coming again..."


    The bareheaded hooligan cracked his yellow teeth and said with a smile: "little beauty, brother, I''m not a bad person. We are all good people. We love each other the most. You are still young now. When you grow up, I''ll love you well."


    Finish saying, two people together toward South Temple bamboo you obscene smile.


    Nangong zhuyou stopped ah Li and looked at the fat woman and said, "we paid the rent when we came in. It was three months at that time. Now it''s less than a month. How can you ask for the rent again?"


    The fat woman''s rude stare: "did you hand it in? Did you hand it in? Who can prove that you paid? Well, if you can''t pay the rent today, I''ll sell you to both of them, and you''ll follow them. "


    At this time, Huang Mao came forward and said: "little beauty, we are also for you. Today is brother long. Let''s invite you to drink. Who is brother long? It''s a real dragon in Repulse Bay. If you can be wise and follow brother long, we''ll call you sister-in-law in the future. Who dares to do anything to you? "


    Nangong zhuyou''s face is pale, with a tear in his eyes: "I can''t drink, I don''t want to go."


    The bald man cast a fierce glance at ah Li: "Hey, if you propose a toast instead of a penalty, then I''ll tell you that in Repulse Bay, those who dare to offend brother long will come to no good end. Your daughter is only eight or nine years old. Although she''s a little younger, she''s tender enough. I''m good at this... "


    Bareheaded man''s eyes flicker with the light of evil, scared ah Li to Nangong zhuyou''s arms shrink. Nangong zhuyou listened to the bald man''s words, a face immediately pale: "you... You must not hurt my daughter!"


    The Yellow haired man said, "it depends on whether you know your face or not. Brother long is buying you a drink, not about to do it right away. What are you doing with your legs so tight, you bitch? Go and have a drink with brother long. Maybe brother long is in a good mood and will marry you directly. Your daughter will become a little princess immediately. But if you don''t know your face... "


    "How about not knowing the face?" At this time, a slow voice came out of the door.


    The charterer turned around and saw Ye CuO''s figure. She immediately ran to one side and made sure that ye CuO couldn''t hit her. Then she crossed her waist and pointed to Ye CuO''s nose: "that''s him. That''s the little bastard who hit me. Ouch, I''m so helpless. I broke my waist. You have to die, you little bastard. I have someone around me now. You can''t wait to die today. "


    Ah Li and Nangong zhuyou are glad to see ye Cuo. A Li cheerfully called out: "big brother!"


    Ye CuO smiles and nods to the two people. Nangong zhuyou reacts and immediately changes his face. He shouts to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, go away quickly. They belong to the underworld. It''s dangerous here."


    The bald man pointed his finger at Ye CuO''s nose: "Damn it, this bitch is hooking up with you. No wonder you''re pretending to be a chaste woman with me. Little bitch used to like this kind of tender goods, but your little bastard''s bird hair didn''t grow out, did it? Do you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? "


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to start here, for fear of scaring ah Li. Don''t look at the bald man, light tunnel: "roll!"


    ¡°£¡¡± The bald man laughed angrily and said to the Yellow haired man, "do you hear me, this kid whose baby teeth haven''t grown up yet, let''s go?" Turn around and point Ye CuO''s nose with one word of your finger: "can you write this rolling word?"


    Ye CuO said to Nangong bamboo: "cover ah Li''s eyes."


    "Ah?" Although Nangong zhuyou is a Leng, he still covers ah Li''s eyes obediently.


    Ye CuO suddenly took out his hand, grabbed the bald man''s finger, and forced to break back. With a click, the bald man''s index finger bent back directly.


    Ah - the bald man opened his mouth to scream, but how could ye CuO make him scream to frighten ah Li? The direct backhand was a slap, with a loud bang. The whole chin of the bald man was tilted to one side, and half of his face was tilted to one side as if he had been hit by a car.


    Ye CuO raises his hand and falls over his shoulder. He throws the bald man out of the door like a dead man.


    The Yellow haired man next to him was so scared that he stood there on the spot. He didn''t expect that the skinny boy in front of him had such great strength. At this time, ye Cuo, with a pretty face, looks like a devil in his eyes.


    Ye CuO picked up a pillow from the bed and handed it to Huang Maonan: "hold it!"


    The Yellow haired man stood there, looking at Ye CuO foolishly. He took the pillow like a wooden man and held it in his arms.


    Ye CuO stood in front of him and said, "I don''t want to maim you because I need you to send a message to your dragon brother. Tell him that if this woman dares to make up his mind again, I will make him regret coming to this world. Also, this is Repulse Bay. There is no dragon. He is a little shrimp at most. Remember? "


    Huang Maonan nodded dully. Ye CuO punched the pillow in his arms. Although the pillow counteracted most of his strength, the power of this punch made Huang Maonan step back and fall out of the door.


    The fist hit on the chest, although it did not break the sternum, but the severe pain still made the Yellow haired man bow on the ground like a shrimp, with his mouth open like a fish on the shore, gasping but making no sound, his eyes protruding, and the blue tendons on his neck twitching.


    That rent woman originally arrogant looking at Ye Cuo, thought that had a very tough backstage, but at this time was Ye CuO like to clean up the ants. Looking at Ye CuO and looking at herself, the charterer quickly squeezed out a smile: "I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself..."


    Her fat body at this time unexpectedly incomparable agile, leaf wrong looking at her hurried running figure, can''t help but childlike innocence together, suddenly a stomp.


    The granny was running to the side of the stairs. She was so frightened that she rolled down the stairs with jingling.

 Chapter 19

    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO a little stupidly, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    No matter from which aspect, ye Cuo, who is thin and weak, is at a disadvantage compared with the little gangsters who are already mature.


    But at this time, the two people in front of him, but like a child without resistance, raised his hand between the beat of piss.


    Nangong zhuyou covers his mouth foolishly. For fear of Ye Cuo, a Li quietly opens his eyes, but he can''t close them any more.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!" Ah Li clapped his hands. He had seen Ye CuO hurt the Japanese with stones. Of course, he was very happy to see ye CuO again.


    But at this time, Nangong zhuyou is full of worry: "a Cuo, you go quickly, don''t care about us, there will be big trouble later."


    Ye CuO didn''t care: "OK, let''s go together."


    Nangong zhuyou''s face is a bit embarrassed. He seems to be hesitating about something. After thinking about it for a few times, he finally bites his lips and makes a hard decision. He suddenly pushes ah Li into Ye CuO''s arms: "ah Cuo, I believe you are a good man and you can take good care of ah Li. You take her and go. I''ll be very grateful to you for being nice to her in the future. "


    A li a small face immediately flustered: "Mom, don''t you want a li?"? Mom, don''t leave me, I will grow up soon; Mom, I wash your clothes and cook for you every day. Don''t leave Ali. He will be obedient in the future. "


    Ah Li holds Nangong zhuyou''s leg and refuses to let go, tears rolling down.


    Ye CuO looked at Nangong bamboo curiously and said, "where are you going?"


    Nangong zhuyou''s face showed a burst of sadness and determination: "Cuo, I can''t go. The person we offended this time is dragon brother of Repulse Bay. He is the boss here. If I go with you, he will not let us go. Now the only way is for me to stay. CuO, can you promise me to take good care of Ali for me


    "No!" Ye CuO refused without hesitation, "no one will love their children more than a mother, and no one will be better at taking care of ah Li than you. In addition, there is no dragon brother in Repulse Bay. They are just small shrimps. If they don''t come to me, it''s OK; If I come here, I will make Repulse Bay, the water will be dry, and even a shrimp will not survive. "


    When ye CuO finished, he didn''t wait for Nangong zhuyou to say anything. He reached for Nangong zhuyou''s hand and walked out of the house.


    Nangong zhuyou''s hand was caught by a man, and he was shocked.


    Although this man is only 16 or 17 years old, he can only be regarded as a little boy, but the sense of security given to Nangong zhuyou is not inferior to that of an adult man.


    What women care about most is the sense of security. Whether it''s a big woman or a little girl, ye CuO holds Nangong zhuyou''s hand and walks in front of her. It''s like a mountain in the hearts of two women, one big and the other small, and makes them feel more secure than ever before.


    Ye CuO led them out of Repulse Bay. Originally, he wanted to take them home, but at this time, he had to make another consideration and put them in a more secret place. In this way, we can protect both of them and avoid bringing trouble to our family.


    But it''s not a matter to hide like this. Ye CuO secretly decides to meet brother long as soon as possible and give him an alarm to be honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days of weekend passed in a flash. Ye Cuo, who had not been to school for ten years, was still not used to this work and rest time. When he got up from bed, it was already 7:40, and ye CuO was speechless for a while.


    "No, I''m going to be late for the first class when I''m born again. It seems that I didn''t live to be a good student."


    Too late to feel too much, ye CuO ran out of the house.


    It seems that there was a light rain last night, and the air is rare and fresh. Although the road is a little slippery, ye CuO is in good health. It usually takes half an hour''s journey, and today he runs for 15 minutes.


    Many people who are going to be late are frantically squeezing in from a small door next to the school gate. Liu Er Pang, the teaching director, was standing at the gate with a black face. He deliberately closed the door, leaving a small door that only allowed one person to pass through. Then he stood by and pinched his watch. As long as eight o''clock passed, even if it was one second short, he would catch him and stand under the national flag for a morning.


    If we let the students of Yunhai middle school choose the most hated and scared teacher, no one can compete with Liu Er Pang.


    His only pleasure is to punish the students. In addition, he is physically strong and dares to strike people. Many students have been injured by him, and even a student''s rib was broken by his kick. Many lawless little gangsters in the school are honest when they see him.


    Originally, this kind of scum is not worthy to stay in school as a teacher, but because he has an uncle who is an official in the province, and he is usually bullying and afraid of the tough, he can only beat the children of poor families, such as the four CHILDES and so on. When he sees him, he bows and bows, so no one moves him.


    In the past, ye CuO was one of those who had been bullied by his classmates. He would always be the last one to go in, and even someone would put a foot on him before he went in. After he went in, he was picked up by Liu Er Pang and stood under the national flag for a morning.


    Today is also the case. Although many people heard that ye CuO injured a group of sports students after last Friday''s criticism conference, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Many people thought it was bragging. What more people thought was: ye CuO was such a counsellor, but some people said he was powerful. If I beat him, wouldn''t I be more powerful?


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes at the beginning, but gradually he felt that many people were approaching, and his heart understood instantly.


    He raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said faintly, "get out of the way."


    Many people who originally wanted to find out about him burst out laughing when they were stunned. A sophomore boy, full of acne purulent after the abscess, connected into a piece in the face, dangling toward Ye Cuo.


    "Boy, if you make a statement at the criticism meeting, you don''t know who you are, do you? You fuckin ''pile of cow dung, you think flowers will stick in you? You''re the kind of girl Suya deserves? I dare not chase! You are ye Qianqian''s brother and your sister''s son. If I want to play with her, she still pretends to be pure. Sooner or later, I will strip her in front of everyone. "


    Ye mistakenly looked at him, and his voice was as cold as frost: "I wanted to say that I would smoke whoever stopped me, but your face, I''m really afraid to dirty my hands."


    Abscess man is about to speak, ye CuO raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. This foot is not blocked by pillows and other things, and it is kicked out with the foot. Abscess man''s body, the whole straight flying out, bang when a loud noise, hit the school''s steel wire mesh door.


    Liu Er Pang pinches his watch in the door. The pus man''s blood spits out of his mouth, flings him through the mesh of the school gate.


    The boys who had planned to walk towards Ye CuO were just like chickens who had been pinched by their necks. Their mouths were open, their eyes were protruding, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ye CuO glanced around coldly. The people who originally looked at Ye CuO''s expression with a trace of ridicule were all evasive at this time, just like Ye CuO''s eyes were knives. If they looked at each other, they would blind their eyes.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said: "there is no more disgusting abscess on your face, so I still say that, whoever stops me, I''ll smoke."


    All the students looked at each other. They didn''t know who started to move. Suddenly, a passage at least 10 meters wide appeared at the school gate, which was crowded. Before the provincial leaders came to inspect, these students who lined up to welcome them were not so quiet.


    Usually, as long as there is a fight or even a quarrel at the school gate, Liu Er Pang will rush out and kick him. At this time, he looks as if he didn''t see anything. He lowers his head and wipes the blood on his watch.


    Ye CuO steps to the gate, and suddenly turns around. The relaxed crowd outside the school all hold their breath.


    Ye CuO touched his nose and said, "my sister''s name is Ye Qianqian. If you are here or not, and you know her or don''t know her, listen carefully. If anyone dares to hit my sister''s idea in the future, you''d better think secretly in your heart, don''t let me hear even one word, otherwise, I won''t kick you..."


    If you don''t know how to kick, what will you do? It''s so terrible to kick with one foot. If you are using weapons, will you give people a way to live? All the students shudder, they do not understand the original who can bully a soft egg, when become more terrible than a most ferocious devil.


    Ye CuO said and turned around: "director Liu?"


    "Ah?" Liu Er Pang shook his hand, and his watch almost fell to the ground.


    Ye cuochao pointed back: "are these people late?"


    Liu Er Pang looked at the people outside, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded and said in a trembling voice: "yes..."


    "It''s crowded under the National Flag today." Ye CuO smiles and walks towards the campus.

 Chapter 20

    This man''s palm fan is very fierce and fast, but in Ye CuO''s eyes, it''s like a slow motion camera, no threat at all.


    Ye CuO wanted to break the man''s arm directly, but he held back after thinking about it.


    Since his rebirth, after several battles, his murderous spirit is almost the same as that of the previous life. Now in school, ye CuO decided not to hurt them too seriously in order to avoid trouble.


    Flashed that person''s slap, leaf wrong called: "wait a minute."


    Qiu Minghai said faintly: "do you want to kneel down now? It''s a little late. I just gave you the chance. You don''t cherish it. There are not so many opportunities in the world. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "you really have a sense of superiority. I also tell you that there will be people kneeling here today. Now, I just want to stop and think about how to do it gently so as not to hurt you


    With that, ye CuO took off his school uniform and wrapped it round his right hand. Ye CuO''s left hand is more powerful than his right hand. This is the secret of his life when he was in the killer organization. At this time, in order not to hurt too seriously, he decided to use his right hand.


    Will clothes wrapped in fists, leaf wrong toward a few people sneer: "well, now a little buffer, I don''t have to worry about killing you."


    Qiu Minghai, who has always been very calm, can''t help but squint at this time. He says in a cold voice: "you killed yourself. I sympathized with your family. I wanted to let you go for your sister''s sake. Since you want to die yourself, I have to apologize to your sister first."


    Ye CuO took a deep breath: "I just said at the school gate, who dares to hit my sister''s idea again, I won''t kick him."


    Qiu Minghai didn''t understand what this meant. Ye CuO had already made a big bang with one punch. Qiu Minghai, who was close to 1.8 meters, flew out for one or two meters and hit Ye CuO''s classroom wall. Then he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Cough... Cough..." Qiu Minghai, like a shrimp, bowed his body and fell to the ground. His face had already turned pig liver color.


    Ye CuO''s punch was like a heavy truck hitting his stomach directly. Although his thick school uniform slowed down the impact, Qiu Minghai still felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted.


    He was lying on the ground, breathing in, like a fish on the shore. In fact, he wanted to scream, but the pain in his stomach was heartbreaking. Every breath seemed to be torn by someone''s internal organs. He couldn''t cry out.


    "Lying trough!" This is the voice of the rest of the people, their faces were still with arrogant incomparable expression, at this time things are developing too fast, they even have no time to change the expression, are dumbfounded in the same place.


    Zhang tianzhe was afraid at this time. He had seen Ye CuO''s fighting power once. His cruelty was not human. Last Friday''s sports students were still in the hospital.


    He thought Ye CuO would not dare to hit Qiu Minghai, because everyone knew that he was from Bai Xiaolou, but at this time ye CuO hit Qiu Minghai and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    At this time, ye CuO was scared. Not only the people outside, but also the people in the classroom were looking at the outside all the time. Suya can''t see what''s happening outside because of her bad position, but she''s also listening to people outside.


    When she heard such a loud noise, her face turned white.


    Su Ya has the intelligence of a girl who doesn''t fit in with this age group. Originally, it has something to do with her. Everyone guesses that she is kind-hearted and will go out to help Ye Cuo.


    But she didn''t, because she knew that boys of this age were stronger. If he went out, those boys not only will not easily let go of Ye Cuo, but will try to be a hero in front of her, and start more ferocious.


    And ye CuO will be beaten in front of the girl she likes, and go to work hard. In Suya''s opinion, ye Cuo, who is extremely thin, is not the opponent of these review students at all. At that time, he will be beaten harder, and he will be humiliated in front of his beloved girl, and he can''t lift his head all his life.


    So Suya didn''t go out all the time. Even though everyone thought that she would go out to help Ye Cuo, there were some girls who were jealous of Suya and talked about it. Some said that these boys were the ones Suya came to beat Ye Cuo, because ye CuO confessed in front of all the teachers and students, which made Suya feel like a toad wanted to eat a swan; Some say that Suya is usually hypocritical, pretending to be very kind, when something really happened, he pretended to see nothing.


    No matter what others say, Su Ya knows that as long as she doesn''t go out, ye CuO will admit her mistake again, and Qiu Minghai won''t beat him too seriously. Because Qiu Minghai is Bai Xiaolou''s person, Bai Xiaolou likes himself. He won''t allow Qiu Minghai to behave too savagely in front of him, which will destroy Bai Xiaolou''s image in front of him.


    So as long as they do not maintain Ye Cuo, Bai Xiaolou will not be jealous, ye CuO will be OK.


    But everyone doesn''t know that ye CuO is no longer the one who can only swallow his anger and beg for mercy when being bullied.


    At this time, hearing the loud noise and scream, Suya couldn''t sit down. In her opinion, ye CuO is so thin, Qiu Minghai and they make such a sound, ye CuO must be killed. She didn''t understand why her reasoning was wrong. Qiu Minghai was so hard at it.


    Almost jumping up, Suya rushed out of the classroom.


    "Live -" Su Yazheng is ready to stop, but found that ye CuO is still standing at the door of the classroom.


    "Why?" Suya can''t help but have a big question mark in her heart. Is Ye CuO OK? Who hit who just now? Qiu Minghai, they kill each other?


    In Su Ya''s heart, ye CuO will never be the one who beats others. It''s good that he won''t be bullied.


    At this time, Su Ya saw clearly that Qiu Minghai was lying on the ground. What''s the matter?


    "You..." Suya is smart. After all, she''s a 15-year-old girl. She''s not an immortal. The current situation is not in her reasoning range.


    But she still guessed one point, that is, when boys see her on one side, they will become fearless in order to show their bravery.


    For example, the review students who came with Qiu Minghai were frightened by Ye CuO''s fist, but when they saw Su Ya on one side, they immediately pointed to Ye CuO as if he had beaten a chicken blood: "you are paralyzed, dare to move our brother Hai, brothers, kill him!"


    Several people rushed towards Ye CuO together.


    These people have never been afraid when they fight, because they know that they are following Bai Xiaolou. As long as they agree to fight with Bai Xiaolou, they will not be responsible even if they are injured; And people who are beaten often dare not fight back, so in their hearts, they never have their own way to beat others, and no one else to beat themselves.


    At this time, ye CuO gave them a taste of being beaten.


    Although Ye CuO was merciful this time, all he wanted was not to hurt them, but he didn''t say it didn''t hurt.


    As a killer, the first thing to master is human body structure. Ye CuO knows where to hit, which can make people feel miserable.


    There are many key parts of a person''s body, but the most painful parts after being beaten are some protruding and sunken parts, such as protruding nose and lower body; Sunken throat, creaking under arm.


    In these places, ordinary people can make people faint with a single blow, not to mention Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO''s school uniform was wrapped around her hand, the power of Ye CuO was not acceptable to ordinary people. Su Ya was still ready to shout at these high school students to let them go, but in less than three seconds, these review students covered their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO punches one by one, just like a child. No one deserves his second punch. This is still afraid to frighten Suya, the consequences of starting light. This group of opponents, let him lazy can''t lift mood.


    "This..." Su ya a pair of beautiful big eyes, staring round, looked at Ye Cuo, and shook his head, and then rubbed his eyes, no matter what, he didn''t want to believe everything in front of him. She really couldn''t figure out how ye Cuo, who could only be bullied, suddenly became like a God.


    At this time, Qiu Minghai relaxed his breath and groaned in pain.


    Ye CuO looked back at him for a while. Qiu Minghai was covered with cold hair and sat on the ground with his stomach covered. He retreated: "Ye Cuo, you can''t beat me. Do you know who I mixed with?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I don''t care who you mix with. If you mess with me, don''t try to mix!"


    Qiu Minghai''s face changed: "what do you want?"


    Ye CuO slowly released the school uniform wrapped in his hand: "just now you said that someone would kneel here today. Now it seems that there is more than one."


    Qiu Minghai''s face was green and white: "dare you! I tell you, you should kneel down and apologize now. I can also talk to Bai Shao to make it easier for you to die in the future. Otherwise, you can wait to be killed by Bai Shao. It''s too late for you to regret. "


    Ye CuO clenched his fist, looked up at the sky, like discussing the weather, and said slowly: "it seems that my fist just now is light."


    Qiu Minghai''s lips trembled. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fear: "Bai Shao won''t let you go!"


    "Me too!" Ye CuO snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t care about the white building and the black building. If he doesn''t come to provoke himself, he will blow up a blockhouse.


    "Now, you have three seconds to kneel one by one." Ye CuO finished and swept a circle of people lying on the ground.


    These people are still painful all over the body muscles are trembling, at this time listen to Ye CuO''s words, there is a trace of fear in the eyes.


    Zhang tianzhe was very arrogant before, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO turned over completely in less than ten seconds. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair in his heart. When ye CuO looked at him again, he could not help kneeling on one side. He was completely scared.


    "Ye Cuo, you have to forgive others, or you will regret it later." Qiu Minghai looked at Ye CuO and said indignantly.


    Suya is the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the school. It''s worse to let them kneel down in front of Suya than to kill them.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sneering: "just now when you were playing around me and kneeling, why didn''t you have to forgive me?"


    Qiu Minghai blushed: "the law of the jungle, this society is like this, who let you be the weak at that time."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''ve seen so many shameless people. It''s the first time you''ve seen such shameless people. It''s the law of the jungle to others. You have to forgive people. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Three seconds, I went to who in front, who did not kneel well, I will tell him, what is the law of the jungle

 Chapter 21

    "What are you doing?" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    Ye CuO turned his head and saw that he was a middle-aged man with a textbook under his arm. The middle-aged man is bald, but he has fixed it with hair gel and combed it towards the middle to cover his baldness. But the rest of the hair is too little, even the scalp can not cover, just like the withered grass in autumn, sparse in the wind shaking.


    He had thick eyes, but his eyes were still full of obscenity and obscenity. At this time, he looked at Ye CuO standing outside the classroom, and without asking any reason, he directly scolded: "Ye Cuo, what are you doing? Class is coming soon. Do you know? "


    Ye CuO''s memory, for others are a little strange, but this person, ye CuO will never forget.


    This man is a chemistry teacher in yecuo high school for three years. His name is Li Wei. He was also the head teacher of yecuo when he was a freshman in high school.


    Who would have thought that ye Cuo, the famous loser and academic scum of Yunhai middle school, was also a good student in high school when he was a freshman. However, he became the later loser and had a great relationship with Li Wei.


    In the first year of senior high school, everyone had to buy a repeater because they had to learn English. At that time, ye Cuodao''s family situation was very difficult. Although this sum of money was not much, it was undoubtedly astronomical for ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO still remembers that in order to collect this sum of money, he woke up three years in the morning and saw his mother paste price labels on the small commodities in the grocery store next door under the yellow light. Two hundred of them were ten cents.


    Sometimes I really boil too hard. If I make a mistake and have been busy all night, I may not even get the money.


    Seeing that it was almost time to buy the repeater stipulated by the school, ye CuO still couldn''t get all the money together, so he decided to collect drink bottles in the school to exchange money.


    However, because of the boy''s self-esteem, ye CuO is only willing to quietly take away the discarded bottles after everyone goes out after class.


    But what he never thought was that he was accidentally discovered by a group of rich second generation students headed by Zhang tianzhe.


    Zhang tianzhe and some of them are idle and bored on weekdays. They like to bully Ye Cuo, who is good at learning but honest.


    At this time, ye CuO found the secret, naturally will not let go of Ye Cuo. That night, several people left Ye CuO in the classroom. In order to ask several people to keep their secret and keep their poor self-esteem, ye CuO was pulled by several people, trampled on his fingers and insulted in various ways in turn.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, he came to the class the next day, but the fact that he picked up the bottle had already spread all over the class. Ye Cuo, who thought that they would keep their word, was really angry this time. He rushed to Zhang tianzhe: "why don''t you keep your word?"


    Zhang tianzhe is most concerned about in front of the class, to ensure that he will not be provoked dignity, at this time, ye CuO roared at him, he immediately felt the same insult: "your mother a little poor guy, you dare to roar at me, yesterday hit you too light!"


    Zhang tianzhe is stronger than ye Cuo. With the help of a few friends, he overturned Ye CuO and beat him up again.


    Li Wei, who was then a head teacher, took several people to the office. A glimmer of hope rises in Ye CuO''s heart. He thinks he can finally find a place to appeal. But unexpectedly, without saying a word, Li Wei kicked him to the ground.


    This foot directly leaves wrong kick Leng, he does not understand why the victim''s own, to the teacher''s side, but also continue to be beaten.


    I just want to make my mother less tired. I just picked up a few bottles. Is that wrong?


    If this should be ridiculed by the students, it can only be understood that the students are still young, not sensible. But why in front of the teacher, he still did not even have a chance to explain.


    "Say it! Why hit Zhang tianzhe and them? " Li Wei looked at Ye CuO with disgust.


    "I didn''t hit them, they were hitting me!" Ye CuO''s loud excuse.


    Everyone can see that he is the one who has been beaten because he is covered with dirt and bruises, but he can''t see that he is the people''s teacher and the most glorious profession in the sun.


    Li Wei listened to Ye CuO''s words and said impatiently, "what are you shouting about? Why do they just hit you? Why don''t they hit people? Why don''t you hit me? "


    Li Wei''s words changed Zhang tianzhe''s laughter.


    And ye CuO is completely stupid in the same place.


    He didn''t understand why he would say such words when he was expecting to help his teacher; He didn''t understand why his family was poor and he had to be bullied; He did not understand why the so-called "good students" could do whatever they wanted; He didn''t understand why he needed a reason to be beaten.


    People are born different from rich or poor, but everyone has the right to pursue upward. The only chance for poor children to change their fate is to go to school. But can school really change the fate of these children?


    In fact, it is not necessarily knowledge that can change fate, but in this world, who imparts knowledge? Many people say that the present education is a failure, but in fact, the failure is not education, but teachers.


    It is a large number of people like Li Wei who have joined the teaching staff. No one even wants to be a hooligan, but they have become engineers of the human soul because of their backdoor connections. What can such engineers do?


    Ye CuO will always remember that when he was asked to be a parent because of a fight, Li Wei, in front of his mother, who had been silent, added all kinds of embellishments and embellished himself by saying that he was a wolf who killed the sheep. One person injured several people in Zhang tianzhe''s group.


    Ye CuO didn''t know why Li Wei was so partial to Zhang tianzhe. It was only when Li Wei''s acceptance of the gift came to light and he couldn''t even take the position of head teacher, that ye CuO realized that it was just because his family had never given him a gift. It''s no wonder that every new year''s day, he was always repaired by Li Wei, and was scolded.


    Ye CuO still remembers that day, his mother, who had no color in her eyes, looked at her disappointed eyes.


    Since then, ye CuO has changed from a diligent and studious child to a dull and timid poor student. He has been bullied by Zhang tianzhe for three years.


    At this time, Li Wei looked at Ye Cuo, Zhang tianzhe and a group of people standing outside, and immediately stared at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you little bastard are making trouble again, aren''t you? Last week, the school issued a notice criticizing you. The money was not enough, was it? Have you got all the deposit? I don''t think your immortal mother is blind enough and doesn''t stay up late enough, does she? I want to find more work for her, don''t I? "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, clenched his fist quietly, turned to look at him and said coldly, "what did you say?"


    Li Wei was startled by Ye CuO''s cold voice, but he was insulted immediately: "Hey! You little thing, you dare to be stubborn with me! It''s going to class. Do you know what you''re doing outside? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "didn''t you tell my mother that I hurt more than ten of them by myself? I can''t disappoint you. Today, I have fulfilled your original prediction. "


    Li Wei surprised to see a kneeling on the ground of Zhang tianzhe: "these people are you hurt?"


    Before Zhang tianzhe spoke, Qiu Minghai quickly covered his stomach and got up and hid behind Li Wei: "teacher, that''s him. We walked from here and didn''t do anything. He suddenly rushed up to beat us, like crazy."


    Li Wei pointed to Ye CuO''s nose: "it''s against you. You really think nobody can control you, don''t you? You scumbag, what if I didn''t teach you a lesson today, you wouldn''t know your last name. Come on, follow me to Director Liu''s office


    Su Ya on one side couldn''t listen any more. She said in a soft voice: "Mr. Li, why don''t you ask about the situation and decide? Although these people were mistakenly called by Ye, there is another reason for the matter."


    Li Wei didn''t dare to give Su ya face: "Su ya, this situation is very obvious. At first glance, we can see that ye CuO started beating people. As a student like him, we all know that he didn''t have his share in any violation of discipline. We must severely punish those black sheep who violate school discipline if we catch them. You can rest assured that this little bastard dared to write a love letter to harass you last week. I will report to Director Liu this time and promise to expel him. "

 Chapter 22

    Su Ya was anxious: "Mr. Li, you''d better ask clearly. You can''t blame ye for all this."


    "Oh, Su ya, don''t worry. I will never take sides with Ye Cuo. I will deal with it fairly. I promise that the result of this treatment will make this boy regret all his life and make him afraid when he thinks about it later." Li Wei said that he would stretch out his hand to pull Ye CuO''s hair.


    In the past, every time he beat Ye Cuo, he would pull Ye CuO''s hair like this, bump his head against the wall, and scold Ye CuO''s family.


    At this time, ye CuO sees that he reaches out his hand and grabs it with his backhand. He is ready to punch his arm directly from his elbow and break his arm.


    But ye cuogang stretched out his hand, and suddenly a pair of soft hands seized his arm.


    Ye CuO''s nose smelled a faint and refreshing fragrance, which was the smell of Suya. The fragrance was like an orchid, which other girls could not have.


    Ye CuO looked back and saw that Suya was looking at herself like a pair of black gem eyes: "Ye Cuo, I know you are different now, and I''m really looking forward to meeting you. But violence is not the best way to solve the problem. Believe me, I can help you solve the problem. If you are impulsive now, you will be fired in the future. Believe me, I can let you stay. "


    After ye CuO became a killer, no one believed in it, but he only believed in his own Throwing Knife. But at this time, looking at Su Ya''s quiet eyes, his anger gradually calmed down. This girl is like this, the beauty makes people feel very quiet, just like remembering the sunshine after noon in summer. It''s so quiet and beautiful that people can''t bear to disturb.


    Ye CuO knows that Suya says that if there is a way, there must be a better way. This smart girl can always think of things that ordinary people can''t think of.


    He turned to look at Li Wei and took back his hand with a cold hum.


    Li Wei looked at Ye CuO''s action and stared: "Yo, do you still want to fight with me? You are against you


    "Bang!" Ye CuO directly waved his fist on the door of the classroom. The door painted with red paint was punched a big hole by Ye Cuo, and everyone was scared.


    This time, Li Weili was quiet. Looking at Ye Cuo, his voice trembled a little: "Ye CuO... You... Don''t mess with me. The teacher discipline you for your own good. When you grow up, you will be grateful to the teacher. I do all this with the conscience of a people''s teacher. Even if you hate me in the future, I will take care of you. Otherwise, how can I live up to your parents'' painstaking efforts to send you to school? "


    "Shut up Ye CuO couldn''t help sneering. For me? You don''t ask right or wrong, just hit me for my good? Do you believe in yourself? And with conscience, do you have conscience? What bothers Ye CuO most is this kind of slut, who is full of men, thieves and prostitutes.


    Li Wei was so frightened by Ye CuO that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned to see Su ya, and immediately looked like he had found a Savior: "Su ya, what''s Ye CuO''s attitude? Do you treat teachers like this? I do everything for his good. Don''t you see that I have been defending him since I came here? "


    Suya also speechless: "Miss Li, you say less." With that, Su Ya looked at several things and said, "this matter, I think both sides are wrong. If the school leaders know about it, both sides will face serious punishment, so I suggest that Mr. Li be a notary, and everyone reconcile privately. What do you think?"


    Su Ya knows that ye CuO is already staying in the school for observation. If today''s events are transmitted to the school leaders, ye CuO will definitely be expelled, so she puts forward this plan.


    But before she finished, Li Wei directly said, "how can that work? Such a serious matter must be reported to the leaders of the school, otherwise the rules and regulations of the school will not become a dead letter? "


    Su Ya suddenly soft voice way: "Li teacher, you should be already married?"


    Li Wei was stunned. He didn''t understand why Suya asked, but he was delighted. He thought that Suya was implying himself. He was very obscene and said to Suya, "yes, but I''m still popular with girls. I also like to have more private communication with girls, especially sensible girls like Suya..."


    Su Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and her voice became cold: "I went to the school gate early and saw that there was red wet soil in the crack of the wheel pattern of Miss Li. In our city, only the West and south of the city have red soil, but there was no rain yesterday in the west of the city, so the wet soil must be from the south of the city¡°


    Li Wei didn''t understand what she meant by that and said, "is that right? What''s the matter? "


    Suya then said, "the rain last night didn''t come until after 12 o''clock at night. That is to say, Mr. Li came back from the south of the city only after 12 o''clock last night. What did Mr. Li do in the south of the city last night? I heard that there is a new nightclub over there. Many students have photographed that our school also has teachers patronizing it. I don''t know Mr. Li... "


    "No! Absolutely not Li Wei quickly waved his hand, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down. He got into Yunhai middle school because his wife was a relative of a leader of the Municipal Education Bureau. If his wife knew about his going to the nightclub, he would be finished.


    At this time, Li Wei''s eyes at Su Ya were just like snakes and scorpions. There was no more obscenity than fear.


    In fact, not only he, but ye CuO is a little scared. Suya is too smart. She can infer where a person went yesterday according to the soil on the wheel. It''s not easy to coax him to get married after that. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go out at night


    Suya "Oh", said: "since Miss Li said no, it should be no, but there are a lot of monitoring over there, as long as you get it, you can find it. Mr. Li, I heard that your wife is from the Municipal Education Bureau. Although she has nothing to do with the police, she still has some face. If she knows, it should not be difficult to find out. "


    Li Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "since Su Ya said that he would not report to the school leaders, he would not report. The school leaders are very busy. How can such a small matter delay the work of the school leaders? Ha ha ha ha ha¡°


    Suya nodded.


    Li Wei continued: "in that case, I will deal with this matter fairly. As you can see, it''s Ye CuO who beat others. We won''t pursue the rest. Let Ye CuO compensate each of them 5000 yuan for their medical expenses. Then Yueliangwan will invite me to have dinner with some of them. I''ll be a peacemaker and help Ye CuO solve the problem. How about that? This is fair enough. You see, ye CuO broke the door of the classroom, so there is no other punishment. Just let him replace the classroom with a new security door. "


    "Beautiful idea!" Ye CuO sneers. It''s 5000 yuan for each person''s medical expenses. It''s still a treat in Yueliangwan. Yueliangwan is the best hotel near the school. Because Yunhai middle school is full of rich children, the grade of this hotel is also very high. The cheapest meal is several thousand yuan. And the teacher is just an ordinary wooden door, actually let himself change the security door, security door good one is tens of thousands.


    Ye CuO said with a cold smile, "why don''t you grab it directly?"


    Li Wei pointed to Ye CuO: "well, it''s not that I''ve dealt with it unfairly. I''ve opened up my mind. If you don''t agree, we can only find director Liu to deal with it."


    "Director Liu?" Ye CuO pinched his fist, "he is still dealing with the wounded at the school gate."

 Chapter 23

    "What?" Li Wei looked at Ye Cuo, "did you hurt other people?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I just played a little joke with that man. It''s kind. Just like Mr. Li when you taught me before, it''s kind, isn''t it? "


    Li Wei''s lips trembled a few times: "Ye Cuo, don''t think you can be arrogant if Su Ya helps you. Although Suya is kind, she won''t be used by you. "


    Li Wei deliberately used the two words to say very heavy, trying to remind Su ya.


    But Suya''s intelligence value is too much for ordinary people to understand him. Su Ya didn''t answer him, but said: "Teacher Li, it''s normal for boys to fight with each other. In fact, I saw Ye CuO wrapped his hand in his coat, which showed that he was very modest. These students are review students, but they come to our class to find Ye Cuo. It should be obvious who is the main responsibility. "


    Li Wei hesitated and looked at Qiu Minghai.


    He knows that Qiu Minghai is following Bai Xiaolou. Who is Bai Xiaolou? He is the head of the four major CHILDES. The influence of his family is unimaginable.


    Li Wei wants to please Qiu Minghai, so he insists on Ye CuO''s compensation. However, Su Ya''s words at this time make him unable to find a reason for his obsession.


    What''s more, he still has something to do with Su ya, and he doesn''t dare to force him. He can only look at Qiu Minghai foolishly and ask for Qiu Minghai''s advice.


    It''s really a coward for a teacher to think like this.


    Li Wei wanted to punish Ye Cuo, but he was afraid that he would be exposed when he went to the nightclub; Do not want to help Qiu Minghai, but also afraid of revenge after the White House, a fat man came over.


    "Director Liu!" As soon as Li Wei saw the fat man, he almost jumped up in surprise. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he also regained his previous ferocity and glared at him fiercely. "Director Liu is here. Look at you, you little bastard. Are you still arrogant?"


    Liu Er Pang didn''t pay attention to Li Wei. He looked up and down at Ye CuO and looked at Qiu Minghai and other people. He hesitated a few times in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said to Ye CuO: "class is coming soon. Everyone will go back to class. Ye CuO''s classmates come to my office after school. I have a few words to ask you."


    When Qiu Minghai heard this, he was in a hurry.


    They have been used to bullying people in school for a long time, but it''s the first time that they have been bullied. In front of the most beautiful girl in the school, they have been bullied by a waste who couldn''t even look straight at them before, and they kneel on the ground.


    Even normal boys can''t bear this, not to mention these arrogant people.


    They can''t swallow this tone, but they just follow Bai Xiaolou, not Bai Xiaolou himself. They don''t dare to say anything to Liu Er Pang.


    Several people''s anger was all over Li Wei''s head. More than a dozen eyes staring at Li Wei, as if to say, if you don''t go to the kiln, you''ve already dealt with this matter.


    The cold sweat on Li Wei''s forehead came down.


    In addition to beating poor students, he is as brave as a mouse. At this time, he looks at Qiu Minghai and a dozen other people staring at him fiercely, and his anger rises.


    Hum! Ye Cuo, you are arrogant now, but don''t forget, I am your head teacher. I want to punish you. It can''t be done at any time!


    Li Wei thought to himself.


    Several people at the door of the classroom are scattered. Ye Cuo, Su Ya and Li Wei enter the classroom together. Along the way, Su Ya winks at Ye Cuo, suggesting that he should not be impulsive.


    Ye CuO said in a low voice: "Su ya, I just said yesterday that you are secretly looking at me today. Isn''t this speed a little fast? I''m a pure young man, and I can''t accept it."


    When Su Yadeng''s face turned red, he glared at Ye CuO and ran back to his seat.


    Ye CuO can see her white cheek, showing attractive pink, just like a peach, so attractive, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Alas! When can I really hold this lovely little girl in my arms and kiss her?


    Suya''s red face, high ponytail, clever chest, and slender legs outlined by jeans are itching to the heart of Ye Cuo. This kind of heart palpitation is what ye CuO has never experienced in the face of all kinds of battles in the past ten years.


    This is the taste of youth. You may not cherish it when you have it, but it doesn''t matter. You will soon regret it, because once you miss it, you will never come back.


    Ye CuO is very lucky. God has given him a chance to come again. Yesterday''s confession in front of the whole school is Ye CuO''s declaration of independence for his whole youth: I''m back, this time, while young, do what I want to do, not in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO''s position is in the corner of the last row. His deskmate is Qin Hao.


    Although Qin haogang said that he went to the hospital to go to the emergency department, he just casually said that he didn''t dare to escape Li Wei''s class, otherwise Li Wei would beat him like Ye Cuo.


    Seeing ye CuO come in at this time, Qin Hao quickly touches him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO shakes off his hand. He didn''t expect that this little fat guy has a hobby of making foundation. He didn''t see it in his previous life.


    Qin Hao was worried and said: "Ye Cuo, are you ok. I just heard that it was a terrible fight outside. I dare not look up. I bought you steamed buns. I almost cried when you were beaten. I bought them for nothing Qin Hao handed over a few steamed buns, still steaming.


    "It''s OK. I''m not the one who''s been beaten." Ye CuO smiles a little, but in his heart there is a trace of moving, the dead little fat, although people counseled a little, but really have nothing to say to himself.


    Ye CuO took the steamed stuffed bun and said to Qin Hao, "go out and tell people later that you are my little brother. Who dares to bully you? Let him consider the consequences."


    Qin Hao said: "come on, you''ve provoked so many people now. It''s too late for everyone to beat you. I said it''s your younger brother. Everyone must beat me. I can''t resist so much as you. You''re ok if so many people beat you."


    Ye CuO is too lazy to say that he is the one who beats others. He smiles and picks up the steamed stuffed bun.


    Qin Hao''s face turned white at that time, and he said in a low voice, "don''t you dare to eat directly in Li Wei''s class?"


    Li Wei will find fault with them when he''s free. Now ye CuO is eating steamed stuffed buns in class. No wonder Qin Hao is so scared. He secretly mourns for ye Cuo. This time ye CuO will be beaten again.


    Sure enough, Li Weigang was still holding his breath, thinking about how to rectify Ye Cuo. At this time, he saw Lin Yi eating steamed stuffed buns openly in class, and immediately slapped the table: "Ye Cuo, you stand up for me."


    Ye CuO stood up slowly with a bun in his mouth.


    Li Wei pointed to him: "eat steamed buns in class, do you still have classroom discipline in your eyes?"


    Ye CuO swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and said, "teacher, I didn''t eat in the morning. It would hurt my stomach if I didn''t eat. If I get sick at school, the school needs to be responsible; If I feel hungry in your class, it''s that you as a teacher don''t care about students. Our students are the future of our motherland. You don''t even care about the future of our motherland. At first, it''s blasphemy of the sacred profession of teacher. At last, it''s traitor and traitor. Can you bear this responsibility, Mr. Li? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The students in the class are all laughing. Many girls have never looked at Ye CuO directly before. At this time, they can''t help but turn their heads and look at Ye CuO smilingly. For the first time, they know this guy is so humorous.


    Only Qin Hao, secretly applauded for ye Cuo, but he was more worried. He felt that ye CuO would be beaten again.


    But Li Wei didn''t rush down to beat Ye CuO this time, because he didn''t dare to go near Ye CuO any more.


    Li Wei listened to the laughter of the students in the class and slapped the desk: "be quiet! Well, ye Cuo, you are more and more daring now. Did you criticize you publicly last week, and you broke the jar? You such rubbish, still say oneself is the future of motherland? You can''t even pass the college entrance examination for your poor grades. You''re a fart in the future. "


    Ye CuO nibbled at the steamed stuffed bun lightly: "I remember that when I was a freshman in senior high school, I was in the top of my class. Now under the guidance of Mr. Li, I became the penultimate in three years, which was all cultivated by Mr. Li!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The students in the class were laughing again. Qin Hao couldn''t help but clap his hand under the desk. He cried out to himself. That''s right!


    The sweat on Li Wei''s forehead came down. He didn''t expect that ye Cuo, who is usually honest and honest, can''t make a fart. Today he is very smart.


    If put aside in the past, he would have rushed to beat Ye Cuo, but today, looking at Ye CuO moving his wrist there, he seemed to say: if you dare to come, I''ll beat you.


    Li Wei counseled him. He stood on the platform and dared not go down, but he still scolded: "how can others learn well? Su Ya is the first in the second grade; Zhang tianzhe -- "


    Ye CuO directly interrupted: "Suya''s grades are good, so I should learn from her; Which onion is Zhang tianzhe? Stand up and let me have a look? "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face turned into a pig liver color, and all his classmates looked at him, but he thought for a long time, and didn''t even dare to look back.


    Many students heard that last Friday night, Zhang tianzhe led several sports students to beat Ye Cuo, but was beaten by Ye Cuo. We all don''t know if it''s true, because the sports students are all face saving and want to call back in the future, so no one called the police.


    Before, everyone thought it was impossible, but at this time, looking at Zhang tianzhe silently sitting in his position, staring at the textbook, as if he didn''t hear ye CuO''s words, everyone gradually understood in their hearts, it seems to be true.


    Qin Hao looks at Ye CuO stupidly and doesn''t understand why he is so brave today.


    PS: this book was blocked before because of some force majeure. Now it''s renewed. It''s more diligent than before, but the readers have run out. I hope that if you like this book, you can help me do more publicity, vote more and let more people see this book. Thank you.

 Chapter 24

    Li Wei looked at Zhang tianzhe and saw that he didn''t dare to say a word. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Ye Cuo, don''t think you are brave and cool just because you are fighting with the teacher. I think I''m kind-hearted and don''t like corporal punishment, so I''ve been bearing with you, but you''re a poor student. It''s not a matter of sophistry. "


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart: you don''t like corporal punishment, don''t you dare to beat me? If I had been, I would have been kicked to the ground by you now.


    Ye CuO chewed the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I was not good at studying in the past, but now I have changed my ways. Now I am a good student with excellent character and learning. Mr. Li, as a teacher, your vision should keep up with the changes of the times. "


    Li Wei raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you!


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, Li Wei immediately said, "is that right? Everyone heard that. Ye CuO said that he was good at both character and learning. Ha ha ha, it''s a big joke. Now that you say that you have become a good student, let''s have a test today -- "Li Wei said, taking out a stack of test papers from under the desk." originally, I wanted to take the test today, but since Ye CuO said that he had studied well, the rest of us will not take the test. We will specially test Ye Cuo. "


    Li Wei said, without waiting for ye CuO''s resistance, he immediately came down with the paper and patted it on Ye CuO''s desk: "come on, you do this paper today, don''t say too much. If you can pass the exam, I will admit that you are a good student; If you fail, I''m sorry. You move your desk out of the classroom and listen in the corridor. "


    Class 2, grade 3, is on the first floor. The corridor outside is the only way for students to come out after class. If they sit in the corridor and listen to class, they are afraid that ye CuO will become a laughing stock of the whole school in less than one class.


    Li Wei raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was secretly proud in his heart: ginger or old spicy, fight with me? I don''t beat you or scold you, just let you go out of class. Hum, your sister is also in our school. I don''t see how you two can afford to stay in school. Then you two have to drop out of school automatically.


    Although the students in the class have no feelings for ye Cuo, they are very disgusted with Li Wei.


    What''s more, the last notice criticized Ye CuO in front of the whole school, and everyone was still biased towards Ye Cuo. Hearing these words from Li Wei, I feel aggrieved for ye Cuo.


    This is clearly intended to drive Ye CuO away. With Ye CuO''s achievements, even if he studied hard after last week, he could not improve in a moment.


    What''s more, Li Wei brings chemistry, which is a science subject, and the foundation is very important.


    Ye CuO picked up the paper, scanned it, looked up at Li Wei and said, "if I can pass the exam, what will you do?"


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be so paranoid. If you can pass the exam, the pig will be in the tree!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "whether you will go up the tree or not, I don''t care what I do. What I ask is how do you do if I pass?"


    Li Weiqi wanted to beat Ye Cuo, but he didn''t dare. His eyes turned: "you say it, what do you want?"


    Ye CuO said: "I just said that if I failed, I would move my desk to the corridor? I don''t think it''s far enough. If I pass, I want to move my desk to a place. You can''t stop me! "


    Li Wei laughed: "do you want to move under the national flag? It''s not humiliating enough, is it? OK, I promise. You can move wherever you like. I''ll give you 30 minutes to do the paper now


    "No?" There was a voice of doubt in the class.


    Usually the exam is two hours, and many people fail, at this time only give ye CuO half an hour, this is clear is difficult.


    Li Wei sneered in his heart: it''s to make trouble for you. If you don''t want to gamble, give up! Get out of the classroom!


    Originally, everyone thought that ye CuO would resist, but unexpectedly, ye CuO sat down silently and began to do the test paper.


    At the moment of sitting down, ye CuO clearly sees a pair of eyes like water and smoke staring at him. He looks up and sees Suya looking at himself with concern.


    Ye CuO smiles at her. Su Ya turns red and turns her head silently.


    Li Wei moved a chair and sat beside Ye Cuo, staring at Ye CuO with big eyes to prevent him from cheating. He wants to drive Ye CuO out, like Qiu Minghai asking for credit.


    Looking at Ye CuO frowning and quickly filling in the test paper, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This paper is deliberately prepared by him to create difficulties for the students in the class, so that the female students who failed in the class can go to his office one by one to find him, and then he "alone" guidance.


    So there are several superordinate problems in it.


    Even a good student may not be able to do it, let alone Ye Cuo?


    He looked at the leaf wrong fill so fast, in the heart secretly smile way: want to take a chance? It''s not English. It''s all multiple choice questions. You may be able to get it right. This is chemistry. If a formula is wrong, I can deduct your score!


    Su ya, looking at Li Wei''s elated appearance, worries about ye CuO in her heart: how can he be so impulsive? Chemistry is very difficult. It seems that teacher Li is so sure this time that he has something in it. Well, I really can''t help him this time


    At this time, the other students in the class also turned around, and many people whispered: "Oh, can ye CuO do it?"


    "Definitely not. He''s not a computer. He can download many programs overnight and learn chemistry. Although he did well in the first year of junior high school, he has been bullied all these years and has no chance to learn. "


    These words word by word spread to Qin Hao''s ears, Qin Hao inclined to look at Ye Cuo, the heart can''t help but worry.


    It''s a pity that he is also a scum. He is not as helpful as ye Cuo.


    Qin Hao thought about it, pretended to be ready to read a book, opened the chemistry book, hoping that ye CuO could just glance at it and see a useful formula or something.


    But I didn''t expect Ye CuO to write so fast that he didn''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Li Wei noticed that he grabbed Qin Hao''s chemistry book: "you dare to help Ye CuO cheat. Hum, ye CuO''s exam time is shortened to 20 minutes."


    Ye CuO''s brow slightly wrinkled a look, swept the remaining time and the score of the following several big questions.


    "What?" Qin Haodeng cried wrongly, "I didn''t help him cheat. I just want to read books myself."


    "Bah, you scum, are you still reading? I don''t usually look at it. You are such a poor student, discredit our civilized class. As a teacher in charge of a civilized class, I am ashamed of you and ye Cuo. " Li Wei said aloud.


    Qin Hao does not dare to explain, wrongly looking at Ye Cuo. He didn''t think he wanted to help, but he did it by accident.


    Ye CuO was pressed for time and didn''t comfort him.


    Li Wei looked at his watch triumphantly: "Ye Cuo, there are still ten minutes left. You should hurry up. Take a look at you. You are so slow. Why do you waste your time? Just get out of the classroom. Anyway, you don''t like to study. Staying in the classroom also affects other people. "


    Ye CuO frowns slightly, and a trace of chill appears in his eyes. However, as soon as he raises his head, he is looking at Su Ya with concern. He suppresses the impulse in the heart, does the topic silently.


    Su Ya breathed a sigh of relief and secretly cheered for him in her heart.


    "Time is up!" When the minute hand on the watch just reached the twentieth, Li Wei grabbed Ye CuO''s paper and said, "ha ha, ye Cuo, there are still many things left to write. Yo, why don''t you do the big questions? You don''t think about yourself! Look at the score, you do it. It''s useless for you to be greedy. Even if you can get the right answer to the big question and the steps are wrong, you can''t divide it! "


    Li Wei, holding the paper with a proud face, went to the platform happily: "come on, let''s have a look at Ye CuO''s paper today. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! If you want to pass, you can not only go where you like, but also go where you want to go


    Li Wei took the test paper and was about to correct it. Su Ya suddenly stood up: "Mr. Li, it''s better to publish this test paper and let all the students in the class have a look at it. Otherwise, if the score is wrong, it will be unfair."


    Li Wei frowned. He wanted to deduct points, but now he was judged by Su Ya again, which made him a little at a loss.


    But on second thought, how could ye CuO pass!


    Li Wei squinted at Su Ya and said, "Su Ya''s words are my favorite. I listen to everything you say. Ha ha ha, teacher, that''s how I treat you! Since you say open, open, anyway next class is also my, come, find a classmate to Ye CuO out of the problem and answer, copy on the blackboard, let''s change one by one

 Chapter 25

    The bell rang after class and the whole school was noisy.


    But in the classroom of class two, few people go out.


    Many students from other grades and classes come here and look inside curiously.


    A classmate of class two in grade three came out of the classroom and was stopped and asked a few questions. The student said the reason, and the whole campus was boiling.


    "What? Ye CuO? The toad who confessed to Suya last week? "


    "Damn it, he''s very strong recently. Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Maybe I was stimulated. Last time I confessed in front of the whole school, I was punished even worse. I heard that his family was very poor. This time, I think I can''t stay in school any more. I''ll fight for face when I leave. "


    "I should be. I''m a man, but I''m a scum. Otherwise, I''m really looking forward to him winning."


    "Yes, but we can''t see the result."


    "It''s OK. After the next class, just come and see where the boy''s desk is. We''ll be able to see him in the corridor by then. "


    "Yes, ha ha ha, ha ha, it''s fun. It''s my first time to meet a class in the corridor. Her sister is also in our school. I''ll be ashamed to see her brother in the corridor to have class. "


    "Shh! Don''t mention his sister. The boy is cruel. He just let out a word in the morning. If anyone dares to beat his sister''s idea, he will beat her to death! There was a sophomore in high school in the morning who was kicked to spit blood. If it wasn''t for Liu Er Pang, I don''t know why he was partial to Ye CuO today, it would have been a big deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes after class, it will soon be over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the class bell rang. Li Wei looked at the blackboard problem and walked up to the platform with a cruel smile.


    This time the invigilator, is not invigilator, is staring.


    He didn''t believe that ye CuO could cheat, so he didn''t have to look at it. He must have failed.


    "Now let''s look at the first question. The answer is... A?" Li Wei suddenly turned white.


    "Wow Below suddenly rang out a small cry of surprise, saw on the blackboard, leaf wrong out of the answer, impressively is a.


    Li Wei bit his lip, then sneered: "good luck, ye CuO students should thank chemistry also has multiple-choice questions, so that you can still be covered. However, one can''t go far by luck alone. Let me take a look at the next question. The next answer is... What? "


    Li Wei frowned, looked at the blackboard and looked at the test paper. Although he didn''t speak, the students'' grades were not bad. Many people have seen that this question is wrong again.


    Many students turned their heads to see ye Cuo. They didn''t believe it was Ye CuO''s strength. They thought he was lucky. There were five multiple-choice questions in all, and they got two right.


    Qin Hao excitedly shakes Ye CuO''s arm: "I''m so lucky


    Leaf wrong noncommittal smile.


    But then, many students found that the third question was right.


    "Damn, the fourth... No, the fifth is all right!" One of the students pointed to the blackboard.


    All right?


    So NIMA can go to the lottery?


    The class immediately boiling up, many students are murmuring: "is this luck or strength?"? It can''t be strength, can it? "


    Li Wei knocked on his desk: "what''s the noise? Aren''t you right about a few multiple choice questions? Luck is always at its best. Five multiple choice questions are only ten, and there are still 50 points to pass. The following are all filled in the blanks and big questions. I see how he can be deceived. "


    "Teacher..." a girl said weakly, "it seems that it''s all right to fill in the blanks."


    what?


    Li Wei''s face was shaking. He turned around and looked at the blackboard for a long time. Check again and again, and stare at the paper, hoping to find out a mistake.


    But it''s exactly the same as the standard answer.


    If you fill in the blanks for ten, 20 points. That''s all right. If you add the choice, you''ll get 30 points.


    Li Wei swallowed his saliva hard, looked under the stands and took a deep breath: "ha ha, it seems that we really have a god of gamblers, which can be righted. It''s really a world of wonders! However, there are no steps to fill in the blanks. Let''s take a look at the big questions. If we make a mistake, we will deduct one point. Ye Cuo, even if you get 59 points, get out of here! "


    "Teacher, the first big question, the steps are right." This time it was Suya. Her voice was soft and sweet, as refreshing as ice cream in summer. A word spread to everyone''s ears, everyone''s pores seem to be comfortable to open.


    But this sentence was like thunder in Li Wei''s ear. He said in a trembling voice: "Su ya, don''t rush to judge. I''ll have a look first."


    Li Wei almost crawled on the blackboard, looking up and down, and patrolling back and forth. After reading it several times, I couldn''t help but scold him: This is a super outline question from Laozi. Can you do it all? What''s the situation?


    Li Wei, a little pale, grinned at Su Ya with difficulty: "Su Ya is right. This problem can even be corrected. It''s really... It''s really..."


    Ye CuO started to smile and said, "go on!


    Li Wei helped his glasses, wiped the sweat on his forehead and made a face of chalk dust, just like a clown on the stage.


    He did not wait for the students to say, immediately turned to check the second big problem on the blackboard.


    After scanning for more than ten times, Li Wei''s eyes suddenly brightened and jumped up with a slap on his thigh: "ha ha, this step is wrong, the formula is wrong. Ye Cuo, get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again in my life


    While Li Wei was jumping, he was about to rush down the stage and let Ye CuO get out.


    At this time, the former copy of the students suddenly a face of apology, said: "report teacher, sorry, this is my copy wrong, I thought I can write like this, omitted a step."


    "What?" Li Wei picked up Ye CuO''s paper and looked at it. He felt that his heart was going to be choked.


    That''s right on the paper!


    "Teacher, do I still need to roll?" Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    "You..." Li Wei covered his chest. The great joy just now turned into a great tragedy. When he fell together, he felt that his heart couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Hao was very counseling, but he couldn''t help it any more. He patted the table and laughed: "ha ha ha, this time I will laugh even if I am beaten. Ye Cuo, you are so awesome


    Many students in the class are attracted by the sound turned around, many girls looked at Ye Cuo.


    It was the first time that they looked at Ye CuO in the eye. Ye CuO held his hands behind his head and leaned against the wall behind the classroom, with a lazy smile on his lips.


    Many people are surprised to find that ye CuO is quite handsome, especially when he is wearing such a ruffian smile, he is really like a star on TV. It''s just that in the past, people would not pay attention to him because he was wearing dusty clothes, so no one thought it was just that.


    Li Wei wants to vomit blood, silently does not speak, carefully looks at Ye CuO''s paper, the last big question, is his only hope, is also ye CuO''s only hope.


    After a few eyes, Li Wei finally couldn''t help laughing again: "Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, even if you are the first in the grade, you have to get out. Because in the last question, you are completely writing nonsense. I have never seen the formula you wrote! Are you going to get out now, or shall I help you throw out your pile of junk? "


    Suya looked at the blackboard, and her face became dim.


    This problem is totally beyond the outline. She can''t do it, not to mention Ye is wrong.


    She took a look. What ye CuO wrote was a formula she had never seen before. It might have been made up by herself. I haven''t seen this formula in high school textbooks.


    Ye CuO stood up and frowned at Li Wei: "Miss Li, have you never seen this formula?"


    Li Wei sneered: "nonsense, you make up a formula yourself. Of course I haven''t seen it."


    Ye CuO said, "teacher, did you graduate from university?"


    Li Wei was furious: "of course, I''m a doctor''s degree and a regular teacher. How can I not even go to university. But it''s you, the garbage that harms the school. You''ll never want to go to college in your life. Go home and pick up junk! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "since you graduated from a regular university, Mr. Li, why haven''t you seen this formula in your freshman textbooks? I just went to study by myself, and I saw it. "


    "What?" Many students immediately began to steal whispers, "he actually self-taught university textbooks?"


    Suya turns her head and looks at Ye Cuo. She doesn''t know whether ye CuO is true or false. If it is true, no wonder she hasn''t seen this formula. But he did not even learn high school, how can he have the ability to Self-study University Textbooks?


    Li Wei has been afraid to mention more about his degree. When he heard Ye CuO''s question, he was shocked.


    But he immediately retorted, "you? Self study university textbooks? Stop the bullshit! You can''t learn textbooks well in primary school! If you make up a formula by yourself, you can say it''s a textbook of the University. If I make up one, can I say it''s a textbook of the Chinese Academy of Sciences? You''re a rag picker. What are you talking about? "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I''m really a rag picker. I picked up a university textbook two days ago, so I flipped it, just to the formula."


    Ye CuO said that he actually took out a shabby textbook for chemistry major from his schoolbag.


    Turning to the page of the formula, ye CuO went to the platform and presented it to Su ya: "Su ya, help me to testify that there is this formula, OK?"


    Suya could not help blushing: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "because I only like you, don''t I tell you? You are all I have


    "Wow Many girls in the class all of a sudden to coax up, are laughing and looking at Suya.


    Suya''s face was red and bleeding. She glanced at the textbook and was shocked. There was such a formula.


    She could not resist the shy expression, did not look at Ye Cuo, said to Li Wei: "Teacher Li, there is this formula."


    Li Wei didn''t believe it. He took the book and looked at the formula. His face was even paler.


    Ye CuO pretended to be curious and said, "Mr. Li, you just said you haven''t seen this formula."


    "Er..." Li Wei''s hand trembled a few times, "of course I have seen your teacher, but there is too much knowledge in my mind. I''m a very knowledgeable person. I like to study all kinds of knowledge, so this relatively uncommon formula will sometimes be forgotten. After all, I want to study something more valuable. "


    With these words, the sweat on Li Wei''s forehead flowed down the chalk ash on his face and burst into a ditch.


    "Well, I don''t care about that, Mr. Li. Did I pass this time?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Li Wei took a deep breath: "reluctantly... You... Passed..."


    "Well - Miss Li, can I choose where I am?"


    Li weiru released the heavy burden: "yes, you can, where do you want to go? If you want to go home, it''s absolutely not difficult for me. You must want to skip class, whatever, as far as you want to go. "


    Ye CuO sneered and moved the table from the last row of the classroom to Suya''s deskmate: "let''s go!"


    Su Ya''s deskmate is Zhang tianzhe!


    PS: please pay attention to the author''s new book "king of mecha", which is similar to the theme of "Pacific Rim", and the protagonist is Lin Yi. Many characters in this book appear in the new book. I hope you can collect them and vote for them.

 Chapter 26

    "What?" Zhang tianzhe''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Ye CuO''s move shocked everyone.


    "Yecuo, what are you doing?" Li Wei cried in a panic.


    Ye CuO looked at him curiously: "if I pass the exam, I''ll just sit where I want to sit? Mr. Li, you didn''t say that I can''t sit in our monitor''s seat. "


    Li Wei trembled a few lips: "Ye Cuo, if you don''t want to have a class, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you. Don''t make trouble here."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I''m determined to learn well. In order to listen well, I move to the front row, so that the teacher can supervise my study at any time. How can you be so suspicious of your students? This is a blow to my self-confidence. If I feel sad and give up, you will indirectly murder a pillar of our country. This is weakening the overall strength of our country. Teacher, do you take American salary? Why should we treat our country''s future talents like this? "


    Li Wei''s nose was crooked: "what kind of asshole are you? You just look at Su Ya''s beautiful appearance and want to take the opportunity to get close to her. Do you think I don''t know your mind?"


    Of course, all the students in the class know ye CuO''s thoughts. At this time, Li Wei points them out, and everyone looks at Ye Cuo.


    Although you think ye CuO is brave today, most people still don''t want Ye CuO to sit beside Suya. After all, it''s their goddess.


    And Su ya at this time listened to Li Wei''s words, is also a face embarrassed, low head, don''t know what to say.


    But ye CuO said: "Mr. Li, at the beginning, good students and poor students one-on-one help learning plan, but you assigned me and Suya classmates together, I sit with Suya classmates now, in order to study seriously."


    How shameless! Many people have such a sentence in their heart. They didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so bold.


    Children of this age, even if they really like it, also hide and tuck in, dare not tell anyone, did not expect Ye CuO such hegemony.


    However, there is more envy in everyone''s heart. Who doesn''t want Ye CuO to be brave enough to show his love to the girl? Many people have never been so brave once in their life, so that they silently look at the people they like, put into the arms of others, and secretly sad.


    The girls in the class also look at Suya with a trace of jealousy. They are so big, but no boy ever dares to fight against the world for them.


    Li Wei was told by Ye CuO on the phone that he didn''t know how to say it. Looking at Zhang tianzhe, he saw that Zhang tianzhe was dark and didn''t dare to quarrel with Ye Cuo. After all, two tangled hands and leaf wrong hands, did not get cheap, let him a little guilty.


    Li Wei thought for a long time and said, "even if you want to change seats, you have to agree with Zhang tianzhe. How can you change seats by force?"


    Zhang tianzhe follows Bai Xiaolou. Naturally, Li Wei always wants to protect Zhang tianzhe.


    But ye CuO didn''t care. He stepped forward and patted Zhang tianzhe on the shoulder. Zhang tianzhe was frightened.


    "Monitor students, do you mind changing positions?" Ye CuO looks at Zhang tianzhe coldly.


    All the students in the class are also looking at Zhang tianzhe. Many people are still talking about it in their hearts. Today, Zhang tianzhe is very strange. Didn''t he bully Ye CuO before? Was he very miserable? Why did ye CuO do nothing today? Is it true that ye CuO beat him last weekend?


    Just when everyone began to doubt Zhang tianzhe, Zhang tianzhe suddenly broke out and clapped the table with a bang. He stood up and looked at Ye CuO fiercely.


    It''s going to be a fight!


    Everyone in the class, all nervous, including Suya also nervous looking at two people.


    Zhang tianzhe pointed at Ye CuO fiercely: "I will come back." With that, he moved the table and went to the back of the classroom.


    Students in the class: --


    Everyone is speechless, originally thought Zhang tianzhe can''t help but burst out, and ye mischief, who knows so counsellor left.


    "Surely you will come back?" Ye CuO smiles, "do you think you are grey wolf?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Many students in the class were amused by Ye Cuo. Zhang tianzhe usually likes to bully others in the class. The students don''t like him much. They all dare to be angry. At this time, seeing Zhang tianzhe finally cleaned up by Ye Cuo, many people feel better than beating Zhang tianzhe.


    Ye CuO glanced at the classroom. The boys who followed Zhang tianzhe before all lowered their heads in silence. There was no usual arrogance. They were very careful, just like Ye CuO and Qin Hao before.


    Fortunately, ye CuO is in a good mood today. He is too lazy to deal with them.


    Put his desk beside Suya, ye CuO sits down and looks at Suya with a smile. Suya''s small white face turned red again immediately. She looked at the blackboard silently, as if an extremely attractive movie was playing on the blackboard.


    "Crouching trough, he''s really sitting with my goddess!" The boys in the class all cried. They were envious and envious at Ye Cuo.


    Suya is the first girl in the school. No boy likes her in any class. But what everyone didn''t expect is that today, Ye was wrongly taken as a near water tower.


    Yeah! How fragrant!


    Ye CuO sits beside Su Ya and takes a deep breath. Su Ya''s body has a light body fragrance, which makes her pores open.


    Ye CuO looked at her lovely face, big watery eyes, slender eyelashes trembling slightly, like two thick brushes; Shawl long hair spilled on the thin shoulders, Yingying a grip of the small waist, although sitting, but still appears to be very long legs, and that quite round little chest, people can''t help but want to hold her in their arms.


    Li Wei used to say nothing in his class, but now the whole classroom is noisy and out of control. Li Wei''s hands trembled. He could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He sighed and sent the test paper to the public: "if you do the test paper, the teacher has something else to do. Go back to the office first!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for public reaction to come over, head also didn''t return of left classroom.


    As soon as he left, the classroom became lively and many people began to whisper.


    Everyone dare not disturb Ye Cuo, so many people silently look back at Zhang tianzhe''s reaction.


    Zhang tianzhe looks at Ye CuO in the front row and stares at Su Ya with a smile. He hates her teeth, but he has nothing to do.


    At this time, everyone looked at himself and turned his head to one side.


    Sitting next to him is Qin Hao. Qin Hao looks at Zhang tianzhe and turns to look at himself. He covers his paper with his hand, as if he is afraid that Zhang tianzhe might peek at his answers.


    Zhang tianzhe is a dog in his heart: who the hell can copy your paper? Your study is worse than ye CuO''s. which time is not your last but his last!


    Zhang tianzhe is almost crying.


    Su ya, in the front row, quietly did the paper for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help sitting up and said, "have you seen enough of Ye CuO?"


    Ye CuO held his head with one hand and looked at her askew: "I can''t see enough in my life."


    Su Ya took a deep breath: "it''s class time, can you study hard?"


    Ye CuO said: "when I was in junior high school, the school let you help me to improve my study. Now I am looking at you. I am observing a good student who is the first in grade, how to learn in class, and then learn from your learning methods."


    Suya was not angry and snorted: "if you stare at me like this again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Ye CuO is startled, this wench is too clever, if you really deal with yourself, you can''t use force, then you can only eat shriveled.


    Ye CuO immediately sat upright and did not squint: "I will listen to what my wife says."


    "You Su Ya''s nose is crooked, and she does it silently with her lovely little mouth, ignoring Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO turned his head again, and Su Ya bit his lips. His ruddy lips looked fleshy and extremely lovely: "Ye Cuo, I''m really rude to you."


    "No! I sincerely want to ask questions, Su ya, but you want to help poor students progress. "


    Suya wrinkled her little nose: "you even know the formula of University, and you want to ask me?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "that''s by chance. That''s the one. In fact, my foundation is very poor, you don''t know. "


    Suya thought, "well, you can''t do that. I''ll teach you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about high school knowledge. I can''t make up for it for a while and a half. How about Su Ya sacrificing himself and giving me a make-up lesson after school every day? "


    Su Yadeng understood Ye CuO''s plot and looked at Ye CuO angrily: "hum, do you really want me to make up lessons for you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if it''s still early to make up the class, I think it''s a good choice to have a meal, watch a movie, fall in love or something. What do you think?"

 Chapter 27

    In another classroom of Yunhai high school, ye Qianqian is listening attentively. Suddenly, a small paper ball flies by and falls on her desk.


    Ye Qianqian frowned, secretly bored, these boys in the class, really one by one hate, all day thinking about how to chase themselves, how pure on the surface, in fact, just want to bubble himself, the most beautiful girl in the class, go out to have face.


    Ye Qianqian ignored the paper ball and continued to listen to the class, but her mind could not help flying to Ye Cuo.


    From a very young age, the elder brother was by his side, like a protector, protecting himself from being bullied by other boys. She can''t remember how many times her brother fought with other boys for himself and was beaten black and blue without retreating.


    At the beginning, she was happy that she loved her brother so much, but as she grew up, she began to be unhappy that ye CuO was her brother. Why is such a boy his own brother?


    Ye Qianqian sometimes really wants to cry.


    Until one day, she overheard her parents talking in the room.


    "A CuO went to junior high school. I don''t know why he became more and more bored. He didn''t study well and fought with others all day. Well, what can we do? This is the only child we have. " Mother''s words came from the room.


    The voice of father sickly scolds a way: "this words don''t talk nonsense, let Qian Qian hear, know oneself is to pick up, troublesome."


    what? I picked it up?


    Ye Qianqian stayed in the same place, but her first thought in her heart was not sad, but inexplicably happy: I picked it up, so my brother and I are not brothers and sisters?


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and ye Mu came out and saw Ye Qianqian. She was startled: "Yo, Qianqian, you... Why are you here? Did you hear what mom said just now? "


    Ye Qianqian raised his head and couldn''t suppress his joy: "Mom, I really picked it up?"


    Ye Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly, stammering: "that... Qianqian, your mother has been treating you as her own daughter, you..."


    "It''s OK, mom. If it''s not natural, it''s not natural. I''ll treat you as my mother in the future, hehe. " Ye Qianqian covered his mouth, snickered and ran downstairs, "Mom, I''m going to school!"


    Ye Mu stayed at the same place: "this wench... Should not be to know the truth, sad excessive brain confused?"


    Ye Qianqian hopped all the way to school. When she met Ye CuO on the road, she couldn''t help running up, called her brother sweetly, and then hugged Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianqian himself was also frightened by his bold behavior. In an instant, his little face turned red and became a burning cloud. He covered his face and ran to a beautiful place, only to find that his heart was still beating violently and couldn''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these memories, ye Qianqian''s mouth could not help hanging a trace of micro.


    At this time, she suddenly glanced at the paper ball on the table, and saw the word "Ye CuO" on it.


    Ye Qianqian frowned, reached out to pick up the paper ball, opened it and saw that it said: ye Qianqian, do you still want to listen? Your brother Ye CuO bet with his head teacher that if he lost, he would move his desk to the corridor to attend the class. Now it''s being verified. It''s estimated that we can see your brother in the corridor as soon as this class is over.


    Ye Qianqian''s hand trembled, frowned and looked around. She saw a girl with light makeup, looking at herself provocatively.


    Liu Yanqin?


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly.


    Liu Yanqin originally thought she was the most beautiful girl in the class, but every time someone mentioned the class flower, the name was always ye Qianqian.


    No matter how much time Liu Yanqin spends every morning choosing her most beautiful clothes and meticulously painting beautiful clothes in front of the mirror, the boys inside and outside the class are always talking about ye Qianqian, who is plain faced and in an old school uniform.


    How to catch up with this helpless repression, and finally turned into jealousy and anger.


    Ye Qianqian can''t remember how many times she heard Liu Yanqin speak ill of herself after her predecessors, and made a groundless report to her teacher.


    This kind of despicable means, ye Qianqian does not despise at all, does not care.


    But I didn''t expect that today she started to make rumors about her brother. Ye Qianqian rubbed the paper together and threw it on the ground.


    Liu Yanqin has been staring at Ye Qianqian, looking at Ye Qianqian throw away the note, she threw a ball over: you throw my note is useless, don''t believe you ask, the whole school knows this thing. But you don''t have to worry. Your brother is thick skinned anyway. In front of all the teachers and students in the school, he dares to say that a toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s nothing to sit in the corridor and listen to the class.


    Ye Qianqian held the note and couldn''t help squinting around.


    I saw many people around, whispering to discuss what, but also from time to time to look at her.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lips, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    In the past, she didn''t care about what Liu Yanqin said to her, but today''s affairs are related to her brother, so she can''t help being confused.


    Liu Yanqin was elated and threw a note: do you want to go to the corridor of class 2, grade 3 after class? At that time, all the teachers and students will be able to see your brother again.


    Ye Qianqian gave a cold hum and wrote a note to throw: I''ve been used to your lying for a long time. Anyway, you are a liar. I have nothing to say to you.


    In less than half a minute, Liu Yanqin lost a note: I lied? Are you afraid to admit it? Can you bet?


    Ye Qianqian biting his teeth: bet on what? Come on!


    Liu Yanqin complacently thought for a long time, and countless vicious thoughts flashed in her mind. She was preparing to write a note and thought about it after class.


    Ye Qianqian stood up silently, ready to go down to see if ye CuO really bet with the teacher.


    But Liu Yanqin immediately stood up and stopped Ye Qianqian: "Ye Qianqian, don''t you go, didn''t you say to gamble with me? Don''t go if you can. Dear students, let''s all be witnesses. I said that ye Qianqian''s useless brother, who bet with the teacher to do the test paper, must have moved his desk to the corridor now. Ye Qianqian said that he didn''t want to bet with me. It happened that everyone was here. Come and help me be a witness. "


    "Good!" The students at this age are very noisy. We all know ye CuO''s bet. Many people are gloating at it.


    There are also many boys, who silently like Ye Qianqian, a kind and beautiful girl, are paying close attention.


    Liu Yanqin especially likes the feeling of being the focus of the crowd. At this time, when she saw that the whole class didn''t go out, she was looking at herself. She couldn''t help but say triumphantly, "Ye Qianqian, your brother must have been sitting in the corridor now. Of course, he''s so cowardly, maybe he''s sitting under the national flag."


    Ye Qianqian''s small face was slightly red: "Liu Yanqin, it doesn''t matter if you insult me. I don''t care about your attitude, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you or you can insult my brother at will. My brother is not a loser


    Liu Yanqin burst out laughing: "who doesn''t know that your brother is the most useless boy in the school. How many times have we seen him kneeling on the ground by other boys in the campus? This is what we all know. Don''t try to cheat. Didn''t you just say you wanted to bet with me? Yes? Don''t you dare now? "


    Ye Qianqian a burst of bitter gas, powder clenched: "bet on bet, I''m afraid of you?" She knows that crying is useless, but ye CuO is really her weakness. Things related to Ye CuO always make her hands and feet flustered, and she can''t help crying.


    "Qianqian, don''t be fooled." A boy named Li Junyan in the class, looking at Ye Qianqian''s small face, said greedily. He said while pretending to help Ye Qianqian wipe his tears, and reached for ye Qianqian''s cheek.


    "Hey, Li Junyan, what do you mean?" Liu Yanqin was in a hurry.


    If other boys say this, it''s OK. Li Junyan is her boyfriend. At this time, he even helps Ye Qianqian to speak. Liu Yanqin gets angry.


    "Li Junyan, are you my boyfriend or her boyfriend?" Liu Yanqin pulls Li Junyan who wants to touch Ye Qianqian''s face to his side.


    Li Junyan angrily scolded Liu Yanqin in his heart: smelly bitch. Son, I almost touched it.


    After scolding, he looks at Ye Qianqian''s eyes slightly red. He can''t help but feel a morbid pleasure in his heart: hum, little girl, when I chased you, you and me pretended to be pure. If I didn''t want you to fall in love with me, I would have killed you.


    Li Junyan''s family conditions are good, and his appearance can be regarded as Yushulinfeng. At the beginning, he once made bold suggestions and chased Ye Qianqian within a week. Who knows this pursuit is more than a year, and every time was mercilessly refused.


    Li Junyan''s anger is burning in his heart. Finally, for the sake of face, he accepts Liu Yanqin''s pursuit, but most of the time every day, he still follows Ye Qianqian to please her.


    Seeing Liu Yanqin bullying Ye Qianqian at this time, he immediately stands up to prepare for the hero''s rescue and takes advantage of the opportunity, but is pulled back angrily by Liu Yanqin.


    Liu Yanqin glared at Li Junyan, looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "I''m the labor committee member of the class. I''m going to sweep the toilet of the whole school, but I''m here to arrange it. If you dare to gamble with me, I''ll sweep the toilet. If your brother is kicked out of the classroom, you''ll clean the toilet for a week


    Cleaning the toilet? Everyone in the class was shocked.


    "Liu Yanqin is so cruel. Ye Qianqian is so beautiful that she deliberately provokes her to clean the toilet."


    "Alas, ye Qianqian must not agree. Her brother is a loser. It''s not worth gambling for this sure loss."


    Ye Qianqian''s ears listen to the people''s comments, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    Liu Yanqin looked at her and said, "what? Don''t you dare? Then just admit defeat and take the initiative to clean the toilet. It won''t be long. It''s just a week. "


    "Didn''t I dare?" Ye Qianqian said coldly, "who said I would lose? What if you lose? "


    Liu Yanqin sneered: "how can it be? Who doesn''t know what your brother is? I will never lose


    Ye Qianqian said, "don''t you dare?"


    Liu Yanqin exaggerated laugh: "I dare not? Good! I''ll bet you who loses and who goes to clean the toilet. All the students in the class come to supervise. If we don''t sweep after losing, we''ll lock her in the toilet and let her stay in it for a week. "


    "Yanqin, it''s not good. Qianqian is very weak." Li Junyan said, toward Ye Qianqian showed a smile that he thought was very natural and unrestrained, "Qianqian, listen to me, don''t play this bet, I will love you very much."


    "I said Li Junyan, did you take the wrong medicine? Miss Ye likes to sweep the toilet by nature, so she likes to gamble. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you love her and me? "


    Ye Qianqian holding a small fist, indifference tunnel: "is not to sweep the toilet, I am not afraid of you, come on."


    "Good!" Liu Yanqin takes a triumphant look at Li Junyan, and then looks at Ye Qianqian with a trace of cruelty. She said to the class, "all the students will be witnesses. If someone doesn''t keep his promise, we will lock her in the toilet together. Now let''s go downstairs with me and meet Miss Ye''s brother''s outdoor desk. "


    The students in the class responded and went downstairs together.

 Chapter 28

    The classroom of class 2 in the third year is on the first floor. Not only Ye Qianqian''s classmates, but also other classmates have gathered a lot. It''s obvious that ye CuO''s bet with Li Wei was well known in the whole school.


    Looking at the crowd, Liu Yanqin sneered at Ye Qianqian and said, "you''d better give up and go to the toilet. Everyone is watching your brother. Do you want to go to the crowd and see with your own eyes the miserable appearance of your brother sitting outside the classroom?"


    Ye Qianqian cold voice way: "you don''t talk, nobody knows you are a fool."


    Liu Yanqin''s face suddenly twisted: "you... OK, ye Qianqian, I''ll let you die this time." Then she led the people and pushed away the crowd. "Get out of the way, let me go in and have a look!"


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath and looked a little pale.


    Li Junyan looked at Ye Qianqian''s soft cheek and couldn''t help saying in a numb voice: "Qianqian, otherwise we don''t care about her, isn''t it a bet? I''ll just have someone clean the toilet for you. "


    Ye Qianqian indifference tunnel: "no, lose that person, also may not be me."


    Ye Qianqian pushed away the crowd and looked at the last row of the classroom of class two, grade three. He was surprised: where''s my brother?


    She suddenly found that in yecuo''s previous position, there was Zhang tianzhe who often bullied him, but yecuo''s figure had disappeared.


    Has my brother been kicked out of school?


    As soon as ye Qianqian is cool, she turns around and is ready to run out of the campus to find Ye Cuo.


    "Qianqian!" At this time, ye Qianqian suddenly heard a familiar voice shouting behind him, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qianqian turned to see: "brother?"


    What''s the situation? Brother, how did he get to the first row? Ye Qianqian''s heart can''t understand, what makes her even more confused is that the elder brother''s side is not Suya?


    Is there any mistake? The goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the school has to admit that her beautiful Suya is sitting with her brother even if she doesn''t agree?


    One side of the students crowded over, at this time were stunned.


    "Isn''t that Suya? How can ye Qianqian''s brother sit with Su ya? "


    "I don''t know. Shouldn''t he have been kicked out of the classroom?"


    "Wocao, Suya is my goddess. Ye Qianqian''s brother is really with her. I''m going to commit suicide!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words spread to Ye Qianqian''s ears and to Liu Yanqin''s ears. Liu Yanqin, who was still arrogant, was shaking.


    Ye Qianqian glared at her: "now what do you say?"


    Liu Yanqin''s voice trembled: "maybe your brother sat down next to Suya after class. In fact, he has been driven away, but he came back after class. Hum, your family are so shameless. Anyway, everyone knows that. "


    "Pa!" Ye Qianqian slapped Liu Yanqin in the face with a backhand, "you say one more word to try!"


    Liu Yanqin was slapped, covered her face and screamed: "Ye Qianqian! You cunt, how dare you hit me? "


    "Pa!" Ye Qianqian waved and slapped, "I hit you!"


    Ye CuO was originally sitting in the classroom and "modestly" discussed learning with Su ya. Hearing the noise outside, he stood up and walked outside the classroom: "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Ye Qianqian said with a smile, "brother, I heard that you made a bet with your head teacher?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "it''s spreading very fast."


    Ye Qianqian a face concerns a way: "that result?"


    Ye CuO pointed to the classroom: "as a result, your brother is Su Ya''s classmate now."


    "Oh..." this was originally a thing that should be happy, but I don''t know why, ye Qianqian''s heart is slightly tingling.


    When she looked into the classroom, she saw that the Suya people were as light as orchids, fragrant and elegant, just like the flowers blooming in an empty valley, not stained with the noise of the world. And in front of the beautiful leaf wrong, really like a natural pair.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianqian''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, and his face is a little ugly.


    Ye CuO looks at his younger sister''s face is not right, in the heart immediately worries: "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before his words were answered, a sharp female voice next to him called out: "Ye Qianqian, you bitch, you are so brave that you dare to beat me!" Liu Yanqin screamed, "Li Junyan, you are still not a man. If someone beats your girlfriend in front of you, you don''t respond."


    Li Junyan Leng for a moment, quickly asked Ye Qianqian: "Qianqian, your hand does not hurt?"


    Liu Yanqin


    She almost spat out a mouthful of blood and waved her hand to Li Junyan''s face: "you son of a bitch, what did you say to me at the beginning? Instead of helping me, you''re helping this bitch."


    Ye CuO said coldly, "who do you say is a bitch?"


    Liu Yanqin looks at the cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes and immediately remembers the rumor that he beat a high school P.E. student. It is said that ye CuO is extremely cruel. Liu Yanqin can''t help but be a little afraid and dare not speak any more.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to argue with a girl. Looking at Li Junyan, he said, "who are you?"


    Li Junyan never took Ye CuO seriously before, and he didn''t bully Ye CuO with others, even if he gave Ye Qianqian face. But when he heard Ye CuO ask himself, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Even he didn''t know why he became so respectful when talking to Ye CuO: "I''m Li Junyan, ye Qianqian''s classmate."


    Ye CuO pointed to Liu Yanqin: "what is this?"


    Liu Yanqin roared angrily: "I''m not a thing!"


    "Oh ~" Ye CuO nodded.


    People around burst into a burst of laughter, and even ye Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    After Liu Yanqin finished speaking, she reflected that she blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    She looked at Ye Qianqian viciously, like holding Li Junyan''s arm ostentatiously: "I''m his girlfriend." Say provocative like looking at Ye Qianqian, that look as if to say, you are more beautiful than me how, you can''t even find a boyfriend.


    Ye Qianqian is about to speak, suddenly, ye CuO seems to be no doubt a hug, a hand over Ye Qianqian''s shoulder, as between boys hook shoulder to shoulder, hold Ye Qianqian in his arms.


    Ye Qianqian''s whole body was shocked, and his little face turned red immediately. He quietly looked at Ye CuO and whispered: "brother..."


    Ye CuO ignored her, looked at Li Junyan and said, "you''re not timid. You dare to bring people to our door to bully my sister. Before class this morning, what I said at the school gate didn''t seem to reach your ears. "


    Li Junyan''s scalp suddenly became numb: "brother ye, you misunderstood me. I didn''t bring people to bully Qianqian. I know what you said. I always do that."


    "Is that what you called Qianqian?" Ye Cuodao.


    Li Junyan took a deep breath: "I don''t mean to bully Ye Qianqian at all. I always respect her..." Li Junyan said, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    He doesn''t understand why the loser Ye Cuo, who can be bullied by anyone in the past, became like this overnight. He only knows that when he stood in front of Ye Cuo, he was under great pressure and almost broke down.


    Ye CuO didn''t change the topic, and then said, "so it''s your girlfriend who bullies my sister?"


    Before Li Junyan spoke, Liu Yanqin said, "it''s me. What''s the matter? Ye Cuo, do you think others are afraid of you and I will be afraid of you? You don''t want to ask about what my boyfriend does at home. I''ll scare you to death. Ye Qianqian, a little bitch -- "


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished, she was slapped heavily on her face. This time, it was not ye Qianqian or Ye Cuo, but Li Junyan.


    Liu Yanqin was stunned by the slap. She covered her face and looked at Li Junyan incredulously: "Li Junyan, you... You hit me?"


    Li Junyan''s backhand slapped again: "Mom, it''s you that I hit, silly. Force a woman, and apologize to brother Ye!"


    Li Junyan''s eyes are like a wolf.


    Liu Yanqin looks at him blankly. The reason why she is arrogant is that she is Li Junyan''s girlfriend. However, at this time, she found that she had been using it as a shield for her support, and she was full of fear of Ye Cuo.


    Liu Yanqin covered her face and couldn''t speak.


    Li Junyan roared: "are you stupid? Apologize quickly


    Liu Yanqin was startled and began to speak to ye cuozheng. Ye CuO waved her hand and looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianqian said the whole story, ye CuO Lengyan looked at Liu Yanqin: "it seems that you like to sweep the toilet."


    Liu Yanqin suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of fear: "no, I don''t like it. I don''t want to clean the toilet. Brother ye, I''m wrong. I''m sorry! "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I''m not interested in intervening in the enmity between girls like you. You have to apologize to my sister. Don''t tell me."


    Liu Yanqin bit her lip and looked at Ye Qianqian. Reluctantly, she apologized in a low voice: "Ye Qianqian, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    "Hum!" Ye Qianqian quietly turns her head to other places, but she is not so angry in her heart. The reason for not being angry is not Liu Yanqin''s apology, but the sentence Ye CuO said to Li Junyan before, "is Qianqian also your name?"


    It turns out that he is so important in his brother''s heart that even the name Qian Qian can only be called by him. Think of here, ye Qianqian heart a burst of sweet.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian, Liu Yanqin didn''t seem so angry. She immediately begged in a low voice: "Ye Qianqian, can you stop me from sweeping the toilet?"


    Ye Qianqian hummed coldly: "OK, but didn''t you say that before? If you don''t clean the toilet, you will be locked in the toilet for a day. It''s your choice whether to sweep the toilet for a week or to be locked up for a day. "


    Liu Yanqin covered her swollen face like a pig''s head and almost cried.

 Chapter 29

    Ignore these noisy things, ye CuO returned to the classroom.


    Suya looked out curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "my sister is playing with her classmates. I don''t care about the affairs of some little girls."


    Su Ya said: "I''m a little girl, too. Why do you like to talk to me so much?"


    Ye CuO approached her: "because you are my future wife."


    Suya''s cheek was slightly red, and she turned her head: "if you say that again, I will really ignore you in the future."


    Ye CuO immediately sat down and said, "I won''t tell you. Do you want to talk to me every day in the future?"


    Suya smiles and stares at him with a trace of shame: "look at your performance."


    This smile of an eye, bashful with the appearance of a snicker, see the leaf wrong heart itch, as if by the hair slip across the cheek. Looking at Su Ya''s super good figure and narrow shoulders, ye CuO can''t help but have an impulse to hold her.


    Fortunately, he still has a trace of reason, forced to hold back, sitting beside Suya, thinking to himself: look at my performance? what do you mean? Well, that''s to say, if I do well, I''ll have dinner, watch a movie, make an appointment to fall in love, have a baby or something.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    Suya glanced at him askance: "what unhealthy things are you thinking about? I''m sure I don''t have a good mind to laugh so obscenely. "


    "No!" Ye CuO quickly corrected, "I was just thinking, you say to see my performance, which aspect do you mean?"


    Does it mean the performance in bed? That''s absolutely no problem. Ye cuoxindao, Japan''s Ichiro, was chased all over the world at the beginning. He wanted to worship me as his teacher.


    Ye CuO was thinking, and suddenly he got a hit on his head.


    "Ah Ye CuO covers to make, looking at Su ya to roll a book in the hand, just now was hit oneself with this, "what do you hit me for?"


    Suya said: "because you didn''t think about good things!"


    Ye CuO was unconvinced: "how do you know my mind? You can''t read my mind, and you''re not the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach."


    Suya looked him in the eye and said, "am I in good shape?"


    "Eh?" Ye CuO didn''t understand why she suddenly asked such a question, but he took advantage of this opportunity and looked up and down at Suya''s figure. His eyes especially aimed at her small chest, slender legs, small waist and round buttocks.


    "Very good, although not fully developed, but when you grow up, it''s absolutely beautiful Ye CuO replied positively.


    Su Ya said: "you have a personal habit. When you are thinking about something more obscene, the corners of your mouth will automatically raise slightly, and your eyebrows will also rise slightly. When I ask you if I am in good shape, it has been verified that you have this habitual facial expression; When I hit you just now, this expression also appeared. "


    "Er..." Ye CuO covered his face.


    what the fuck! This is terrible!


    He is a killer at least. He was seen through in front of such a teenage girl, and only with a weak expression.


    This girl!


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya in a little panic. It''s terrible! It''s terrible!


    Suya was a little proud and said, "do you think I''m terrible now?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "No."


    Suya said: "when you feel fear, you will also have a small expression, that is, your eyes will be slightly narrowed, and then your larynx will move up and down. This is the normal physiological reaction of dysphagia and one of the characteristics of fear."


    Ye CuO


    Suya is a little unhappy: "do you regret to tell me?"


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "there is no such thing."


    Suya stares at his face for a while. For the first time, ye CuO feels that it''s so unnatural to be watched by the girl she likes.


    Su Ya looked at it for a while, then she suddenly gave a sweet smile: "this sentence is true." Finish saying very happy picked up the book to read, no longer look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye mistakenly thought and carefully asked, "if I regret thinking of you, what will you do?"


    Su Ya cold snorted: "mercilessly repair you."


    Ye CuO patted his chest: "fortunately, I really like you - eh? No, according to what I said, I don''t regret to say that you should reward me, such as a fragrant kiss. "


    Suya thought, "OK, give me a kiss."


    "What?" Ye cuodeng''s blood was boiling, "really? So fast? Oh, I''m a little shy, but it doesn''t matter. Come on, I''m ready! "


    Ye CuO had a heroic face of a famous family who died with awe inspiring righteousness and generosity.


    Suya gave a mischievous smile: "I''m shy, you close your eyes."


    Ye CuO nodded excitedly: "OK, there''s more room for imagination."


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and pursed his mouth to kiss.


    "Bang!"


    Another book on my head.


    "Ah Ye CuO covered his head, "how can you hit me again?"


    Su Ya cold snorted: "because just now that represents the expression of obscene mind, appeared again."


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Ye CuO held his head and cried bitterly, "God, a girl, just give her a beautiful face. How can you increase her intelligence value? Do you know that it''s me who suffers after this? "


    Su Ya covered her mouth and snickered: "if you feel bitter, you can leave early. Now if you decide to choose another position, Miss Li will agree."


    "I''m not going. I want to guard my future daughter-in-law."


    Although Suya is very smart, she can''t help blushing every time she hears Ye CuO say this. She a pair of beautiful big eyes, stare leaf wrong one eye, small mouth drum Du Du, made an angry expression.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you also have a habitual expression."


    Su yayang raised her eyebrows: "is that right? Tell me about it


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "that is, your mouth and eyes are all fake anger. In fact, this kind of expression belongs to cute. If you are cute to me, it means that you like me. Just admit it. "


    Suya''s face is redder.


    ¡­¡­


    Class bell rings, this class is English class, Lin Qingxue came in from outside the classroom.


    Tall Lin Qingxue has always been a beautiful scenery of the whole school. Different from Su Ya''s Qingling Junxiu, Lin Qingxue is a woman of another style.


    She''s only in her mid-20s, but she''s as perfect as those lingerie models.


    Breast, hip, waist, long legs, face against the sky. Any woman has one of these things, which is enough to be proud, but Lin Qingxue has all of them.


    Although her beauty can''t compare with Suya''s, the breath of a mature woman is incomparable to Suya, a adolescent girl.


    In the whole campus, there are many people who like Lin Qingxue, but sadly, they are more possessive.


    In this way, Lin Qingxue can''t help hating men.


    It makes her sick to think of those obscene eyes sweeping around her body. Moreover, these men are not only obscene, but also timid. Like her, but never dare to take the initiative to pursue, just behind the wanton, even rumors that she is a desire dissatisfied woman.


    This kind of despicable thing, let Lin Qingxue for the man this creature, a little disheartened.


    However, think of here, Lin Qingxue do not know why, suddenly thought of Ye Cuo.


    She has always admired those who really dare to love.


    The only brave person she has met in so many years is the weak teenager who was bullied by others for three years at the school wide criticism conference last Friday.


    What gave him so much courage to fight against the world?


    Lin Qingxue thought silently in her heart, but she found that she had approached the classroom. She quickly threw her head away and left all her thoughts behind. She just sighed a pity in her heart.


    Ye CuO''s family is poor, and he can''t afford a fine of 5000 yuan. This boy may have paid for his bravery, and now he may have dropped out of school.


    The only real man I met was going to leave school like this. Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue felt a little sad.


    She came into the classroom, was ready to call class, but suddenly almost fell, eyes suddenly looked forward: "Ye CuO? Are you sitting here like this? "

 Chapter 30

    "Oh, it''s the monitor. He specially changed his position with me when he heard that I wanted to study hard." Ye CuO replied casually.


    "Is it?" Lin Qingxue takes a look at Zhang tianzhe in the last row of the sitting posture. She doesn''t believe a million people in her heart.


    Can Zhang tianzhe be so kind?


    Will she have a good impression on Zhang tianzhe? This guy is bold. Once in the office, he and Lin Qingxue were the only two in the room, and they even confessed to her. After being scolded by Lin Qingxue, she ran out of the office.


    On weekdays, Lin Qingxue heard a lot about what this guy did. She bullied others and made friends with bad young people. She saw all these with her own eyes.


    She even remembers that ye CuO was a good student with excellent character and learning when he was a freshman in senior high school. In the past two years, he was bullied almost every day and became a poor student in the corner of the classroom.


    Since the school is still a gang activity, ye CuO has become the object of Su Ya''s help, and has been taken care of by Zhang tianzhe and his brothers. Almost every day, ye CuO is ridiculed and teased by Zhang tianzhe.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t like this group of people who seem to be good students on the surface, but are actually similar to social garbage.


    At this time hear ye CuO tone calmly say is Zhang tianzhe active change position, Lin Qingxue 100 don''t believe. She looked at Zhang tianzhe in the last row and asked, "is it true?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the last row. Zhang tianzhe''s face was gray. Qin Hao whispered in a strange voice beside him: "of course, it''s true. Our monitor Zhang is really dignified!"


    Zhang tianzhe glared at him: "you wait."


    Qin Hao completely did not have the strength of the past, mercilessly replied: "I wait, what''s the matter? I''m following brother ye now. You move me to try. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s mouth trembled a few times, looking at the figure sitting with Su ya, Leng didn''t dare to speak.


    Many of the students in the class covered their mouths and laughed. It was the first time that they saw Zhang tianzhe suffer from such a big loss, and they still had to suffer.


    Zhang tianzhe looked at Lin Qingxue''s eyes, lowered his head and silently said: "I took the initiative to change." With a hot face, he was forced to admit that he had nothing to do with the other party, which made him feel ashamed.


    Even a few boys who used to follow Zhang tianzhe in the class couldn''t listen any more. They cast a scornful look at Zhang tianzhe.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO''s and Zhang tianzhe''s expressions. She thinks that there should be something wrong in her heart, but since both parties don''t say it, she doesn''t bother to ask.


    "Open your English books, everyone." Lin Qingxue said in silence.


    Under the platform, Suya, who never talks to anyone in class, suddenly asked Ye CuO in a low voice: "by the way, I still don''t want to understand. How did you score 60 in chemistry today? Did you pretend that you didn''t study well before? "


    Ye CuO smiles, but his eyes are a little sad. The figure that once accompanied day and night, once again appeared in my mind.


    He thought of butterfly, the girl who was proficient in poisons, who had been doing experiments around him again and again, telling him the usage and chemical reactions of various poisons.


    Ye CuO is proficient in the most advanced chemistry. For him, the chemistry knowledge of junior high school is as simple as that of kindergarten.


    The experiment looked at Ye CuO fall into memory, Du small mouth way: "don''t want to say it."


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "no, I don''t want to. In fact, I''ve stolen the answers from Li Wei for a long time. That''s why I get as many points as I want."


    Suya said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''m disappointed in you?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''m not good at learning, you know, but I have a self-motivated heart. I''m willing to study hard with you. If you make up lessons for me alone in the future, I won''t steal the answers."


    Suya blushed: "you are not afraid of ugliness. You said it for a long time just to get close to me. I don''t believe you. You didn''t steal the answer. "


    Ye cuoqi said: "why do you believe in my character so much? From my face again? "


    Su Ya looked at him and said with a smile: "the last question you use the University solution, Li Wei can''t, how can he have this answer?"


    "Er..." well, ye CuO was silent. He sighed again in his heart: God, let''s lower this girl''s IQ. It''s really hard to soak.


    However, high IQ also has the advantage of high IQ. It''s because Suya is so smart that those boys with bad intentions in school can never catch up with her, because Suya can see through the tricks of those boys at a glance.


    Relatively speaking, ye CuO''s competitors for Suya seem to be many on the surface. In fact, most of them have been eliminated directly in terms of intelligence. Ye CuO''s only competitor is Suya himself.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO can''t help looking up and down at Suya''s perfect figure and sighing about her happy life in the future.


    Suya looked at Ye CuO''s face, and there was that kind of expression with a trace of obscenity. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "if I really want to make up lessons for you in the future, I don''t want that kind of obscenity expression on my face."


    "Well, good." Ye CuO rubbed his face and said in a low voice, "do you really make up lessons for me alone in the future?"


    Su Ya noncommittal looking at the blackboard does not speak, leaf wrong heart happy bloom.


    Although Suya''s eyes don''t look at yecuo, she can''t help thinking about how yecuo could have changed overnight.


    From the confession at the criticism meeting, to the disputes with the sports students, to today''s all kinds of things, ye CuO was like a man who suddenly untied the seal. In a short period of time, he attracted worldwide attention.


    Now in the whole Yunhai middle school, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know ye Cuo.


    This boy is really a mystery! Suya thought.


    Although she is clever, she is not clever. How can she think that ye CuO''s body is inhabited by a soul from ten years later.


    "Teacher!" When Su Ya thinks about these things, ye CuO suddenly raises his hand and interrupts Lin Qingxue''s lecture.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue are curious to see ye Cuo.


    Lin Qingxue said in a low voice: "why Ye Cuo, did I speak too fast? Your foundation is poor. If you don''t understand me, I can slow down. "


    "No, teacher, I think you''ve made a mistake." Ye Cuodao.


    what? Many students in the class immediately yelled in their hearts, ye Cuo, you are so poor in learning, can you understand a wool? Actually said our beautiful teacher said wrong!


    Lin light snow is also frowned, in the heart secretly wonder, even if he said wrong, can find the problem should not be Suya? How could ye Cuo, who knew nothing about English, find it?


    "Ye Cuo, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Qingxue doesn''t have half a cent. She can''t see the meaning of Ye Cuo. She asks modestly.


    Ye CuO smiles: "a small grammatical mistake. This word has several meanings in English. The usage of this word is different in every country. In Australian English, this word can be used as you just used, but it can''t be used in British English and American English. Mr. Lin, you should have been to Australia before. If you get used to it, it''s hard to get rid of it. "


    Lin Qingxue''s body suddenly shocked, her face became very pale, and her eyes were slightly red. In Australia, all kinds of unpleasant things come to mind one by one.


    Class students looking at Lin Qingxue''s reaction, the question gradually surfaced: isn''t it, Mr. Lin has really been to Australia before? The key is that ye CuO can be judged only by the usage of a habitual English word? When did his English become so good?


    Suya was still thinking about why Ye CuO''s chemistry suddenly got better. When she heard these words and looked at Lin Qingxue''s reaction, she said to herself: is English so good? How many secrets does this man have? Why has he never found out before?


    Lin Qingxue coughed softly: "yes, I did study in Australia before. I don''t know the usage of British English. Thank Ye CuO for putting it forward."


    Before Lin Qingxue''s words were finished, the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. A 25-year-old man, combing a small part, appeared at the door of the classroom with a big bunch of roses in his hand.


    As soon as Lin Qingxue saw this man, her brow immediately wrinkled. She was depressed in her heart. Why did she say anything? The annoying guy who has been pestering himself from Australia to China can always appear when he is in the worst mood.

 Chapter 31

    "Yang Dawei, who allowed you to come to my school?" Lin Qingxue looked at the man in disgust.


    Ye CuO looked at the man and said with a smile: Yang impotence? This name really domineering, the general man called Yang. Flaccid are embarrassed, he actually also big flaccid.


    The man named Yang Dawei had an obscene smile on his face: "Xiaoxue, today is your birthday. I spent more than 1000 dollars on imported roses. I hope I can give you a surprise. You must accept them. Also, I spent more than 10000 private rooms in Xingyue building today. I hope I can have dinner with you today. I can''t get through to you all the time, so I have to spend more than 80% of the fare to come here by car, which delays my working time and costs thousands of yuan. "


    Lin Qingxue frowned: "you leave here quickly, I don''t need your things, so as not to be disgusted by the copper smell above."


    Yang Dawei said with a smile: "how can it stink? I paid a lot of money to buy them. They are full of the fragrance of money. "


    Lin Qingxue said coldly, "now I''m in class. Please leave."


    Yang Dawei didn''t care and said, "Oh, what kind of teacher are you. Xiaoxue, as long as you have a word, I can arrange the position for you in our company at will. The monthly salary is dozens of times more than that of you here. What''s the fun of teaching these kids? "


    Lin Qingxue said angrily, "Yang Dawei, please leave quickly. Don''t delay our class."


    Yang Dawei looked indifferent: "you poor school, one day I ask my father to donate some money, I can get a leadership position. This group of students, a group of small broken children, what''s the meaning of playing with them? Xiaoxue, please resign and follow me. I''ll let you be my personal assistant. You can pay me whatever you want. "


    Yang Dawei said, even directly into the classroom, a pull Lin Qingxue''s hand: "follow me, I take you to resign."


    "Yang Dawei, let me go!" Lin Qingxue struggles hard, but after all, she is a girl, whose strength can match that of an adult man.


    "Teacher!" Students in the class are a burst of exclamation, many people stood up.


    When Yang Dawei saw it, he sneered: "don''t make a fuss, you little kids. Do you know who I am? Stop me and kill you. "


    All the students in the class are still students. Hearing this, they dare not move again.


    Lin Qingxue was almost dragged away by Yang Dawei, with a trace of despair on her face: "Yang Dawei, let me go... Ah, help me..."


    Lin Qingxue struggling.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly stood up, ran to the lectern, picked up the classroom garbage can, quickly rushed to the door of the classroom, while running and shouting: "let''s let''s let''s let''s take out the garbage!"


    Yang Dawei didn''t have time to react, so he was knocked to the ground by Ye Cuo. Ye CuO pretended to stagger under his feet, and a bucket of garbage clattered on Yang Dawei''s head.


    "Damn it Yang Dawei let out a roar, full of face, full of garbage.


    There are resident students in Yunhai middle school. Many students eat in the classroom, and the leftovers are dumped in the garbage can. Now it''s summer, and they ferment all day. A bad smell can almost make people faint.


    This is a full bucket, no waste to Yang Dawei took a bath, the moment before also oily powder of Yang Dawei, in the twinkling of an eye really Yang. Flaccid.


    The students in the class and Lin Qingxue were all in a daze. In the twinkling of an eye, the arrogant and domineering Yang Dawei just now became a maggot in the cesspit.


    "Damn it, do you want to die?" Yang Dawei wiped his face and wiped off a few vegetable leaves from his eyes before he saw the leaf mistake.


    Ye CuO shrugged: "sorry, I''m in charge of sanitation in my class. I can''t help itching when I see the garbage. I''ve already called to get out of the way. You''ve stopped me and made me dump all the rubbish on the ground. You''ll pay for it! "


    "I lose money? Are you out of your mind? Do you know how much my clothes cost? Seventy thousand. I can''t afford to sell you! " Yang Dawei was furious.


    Ye CuO said, "do you know how much my garbage can costs? These are recyclable garbage, turning waste into treasure, worth at least 100000. Those leftovers are fermented to make fertilizer, which can produce a lot of crops and sell for at least 100000 yuan. Your clothes are only 70000, so I''ll spend 130000 with you. "


    Yang Dawei trembled all over his body and hit Ye CuO with a fist: "you''re going to die!"


    Before he finished his sentence, ye CuO had already kicked him out of the door. Yang Dawei didn''t expect that a student could have so much strength. When he was kicked to the ground, he could hardly breathe.


    Although Yang Dawei is an adult, he spends most of his time outside. He has been hollowed out for a long time, let alone beating others. Even if he is given a woman, he can''t conquer it. His parents gave him a name, but it is extremely far sighted, he is really impotent now.


    Kick him out, ye CuO also yelled: "you take the initiative, this is self-defense!" Say, leaf wrong foot doesn''t stop at all, is more than ten feet.


    Yang Dawei, who used to be full of leftovers and garbage, is now covered with footprints and screaming.


    School security, early heard the movement, all quickly rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?" Cried a security guard.


    Ye CuO pointed to Yang Dawei: "this man came to our class, bullied Mr. Lin, and started beating people."


    "Lying trough!" Several security guards were very angry, "damn. Dare to bully our teacher Xiaolin, brothers, beat him!"


    Yunhai middle school is an aristocratic school. These security guards have low status and are not looked down upon by people in the school. There are many times when they are angry. Only Lin Qingxue never looks down upon them. In the hearts of these security guards, Lin Qingxue is the sacred goddess.


    Just now, when Yang Dawei entered the school gate, he was interrogated by the guard and the security guard. Yang Dawei also scolded them very arrogantly: "Damn, lower class, dare you ask me what I''m going to do? I''ll do it. Your mother! I don''t see a suit of more than 70000. It''s a symbol of identity. Do you understand? Of course, Lao Tzu went to school to soak women. There''s nothing to say with you who can''t touch women''s hands all their lives. "


    These security guards were scolded before, and they were already angry. At this time, they saw Yang Dawei lying on the ground, and then they saw Lin Qingxue. On her white wrist, there was a red circle of fingerprints.


    "Fuck, this son of a bitch, brothers, beat hard, dare to bully teacher Xiaolin, kill ya."


    Yang Dawei covered his head: "help, man, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll pay you as much as you want, 200 yuan per person."


    "Damn, who cares about your money." Two hundred dollars to buy people, this group of security felt insulted.


    Lin Qingxue holds her red wrist and looks at the beaten Yang Dawei. She worries a little and says to Ye Cuo, "won''t you kill him?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "no, except for my heavy feet, the rest is OK. These security guards know the weight."


    Lin Qingxue was kind-hearted and a little worried. She said, "don''t fight, in case something happens."


    Ye CuO cried: "don''t fight. This kind of person should disturb the teaching order of the school. He should be sent to the police station."


    Those security guards also played enough, nodded: "call the police, call the police." Several people dragged Yang Dawei down like a dead dog.


    "Good!" There was a round of applause in the class. Many people were excited to see that Yang Dawei, who was still arrogant just now, was taken away crying his father and mother.


    Lin Qingxue''s mouth trembled slightly. Looking at Ye Cuo, she said softly, "thank you."


    Ye CuO smiles: "it''s a man''s duty to protect beautiful women."


    Lin Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "you are so small, what kind of man, you are still a little boy."


    "I''m not small." Ye CuO smiles, and Su Ya''s obscene expression appears on her face. Unfortunately, Lin Qingxue is not as intelligent as Su ya, and she can''t see what ye CuO said.


    Lin Qingxue said age, ye CuO said... Age too!


    As the class continues, Lin Qingxue talks on the platform, but her expression seems relaxed. She accidentally glances at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of gratitude and a trace of confusion. She must also be like Suya, wondering why Ye CuO suddenly became so powerful.


    One day''s class soon ended. At the end of the day, many girls in the class waved to Ye CuO before they walked out of the classroom and passed by the platform: "see you tomorrow, ye Cuo."


    This girl has never looked at Ye CuO in the past, but now she takes the initiative to say hello. Many girls look at Ye CuO with a trace of worship in their eyes.


    After all, girls of this age are relatively simple. Boys who can attract them either study well or fight well. Ye CuO''s performance today unintentionally satisfied both of them.


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile, and found that there were many beautiful girls in the class, but they were ignored under the glory of Suya. It''s dazzling that so many girls greet themselves.


    Ye cuozheng ready to smile, suddenly found that Su Ya seems to be intentionally or unintentionally toward his Piao a few eyes, quickly a face of justice awe inspiring, not squint. Suya snorted and packed her schoolbag to go.


    Ye CuO scratched his head: "Suya, don''t you help me with my tutoring?"


    Suya said, "I''m in a bad mood today."


    "Why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden?" Ye CuO asked.


    Suya said, "I''m asking you!" He left the classroom with his schoolbag.


    Ye CuO looks depressed, and he doesn''t show anything to those girls at all. No matter how beautiful those girls are, they can''t compare with Suya, and they are not stupid.


    On second thought, ye cuodeng felt cheated.


    Suya is intentional, this girl is very smart, deliberately pretending to be angry, to test themselves.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO laughs: "it''s a tough little girl, but it''s more challenging."


    The other group of boys in the class, with basketball, walked by respectfully: "brother ye, do you want to play together?"


    These boys, even if ye CuO wanted to play before, they didn''t take it with them. Now ye CuO takes the initiative to invite Ye CuO to play.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I''ll go to Liu Er Pang''s later. You can play by yourself. Take Qin Hao. He''s my brother. "


    Qin Hao used to like playing, but he was a fat man with poor skills. Every time he played, he was either scolded or ridiculed. No one wanted to play with him.


    Now ye CuO said, several boys immediately called Qin Hao: "brother Qin, let''s play together."


    Qin Hao''s face was excited. He never thought that these people would call themselves when they played, and he called brother Qin respectfully. Of course, Qin Hao knew that it was all because of Ye Cuo. He grinned at Ye CuO: "then I''ll go."


    Ye CuO waved his hand and looked at the happy look on his smiling face. He could not help but feel a trace of emotion in his heart.


    After packing his schoolbag, ye CuO goes to Liu Er Pang''s classroom.

 Chapter 32

    If you put it in the past and go into Liu Er Pang''s office alone, ye CuO will faint by himself, but now he doesn''t care at all, and walks in directly.


    "Director Liu, I''m here." Ye CuO didn''t wait for Liu Er pang to speak. He sat down on the sofa and looked at the fruit tray on the coffee table in front of him. He picked up an apple and wiped it. He said to Liu Er Pang, "do you mind eating one?"


    Liu Er Pang, with an unnatural smile, said, "I don''t mind. I want to eat as much as I want."


    Ye CuO smiles. Although there is a trace of doubt in his heart, he doesn''t say it.


    Liu Er Pang also had enough patience. He watched Ye CuO gnaw an apple. When Dao Ye CuO finished eating an apple, he said, "do you know why I asked you to come today?"


    Ye mistakenly thought: "let me pay the fine of 5000 yuan?"


    Liu Er Pang smiles: "you don''t have to pay that fine. Someone has already paid it for you?"


    "Who?" This time, even ye CuO felt unexpected.


    Liu Er Pang said: "this is what I''m curious about. What''s the relationship between you and the Qin Fusu family? Why did he not only help you to pay a fine, but also went to the hospital and gave each of the sports students you injured a sum of money to ask them not to call the police? "


    "Is that him?" Ye CuO suddenly realized in his heart that he saved his grandfather. He should help himself to deal with this little trouble.


    Ye CuO knew in his heart that it was his performance in the hospital, which was beyond the average person. The Qin family believes that they are a person worthy of investment, so they are so kind to themselves.


    Ye CuO lived abroad in his previous life and contacted foreign forces. He didn''t know which big families were in China. But what ye CuO dislikes most is dealing with these big families. He doesn''t like the feeling of working hard.


    And this time, he didn''t care. After all, he had cured Qin''s illness before, and the fine of several thousand yuan could not be offset.


    Although Ye CuO inherited Qin Fusu''s affection in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to it. This kind of small human feelings, he is very free to return.


    Liu Er Pang has been observing Ye CuO''s expression to see something. Unfortunately, he was not su ya. After watching for a long time, he didn''t know what ye was thinking, so he had to ask, "how did you get in touch with the Qin family?"


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "you should ask Qin Fusu about this."


    Liu Er Pang choked for a while. If he dared to ask, he would have gone long ago. Why did he come to Ye CuO.


    Liu Er Pang said with a smile: "if you can let Qin Fu Su take the initiative to do these things, it shows that you are valuable in the eyes of the Qin family at least. Although I am a teaching director, I know that some things should not be dealt with, just leave them alone. So you don''t want to say, I won''t ask you again. If you have any difficulties in school, please come to me and I''ll help you deal with them. However, you should try your best to do less. If it wasn''t for those sports students who are not willing to report to the police and want to retaliate against you in private in the future, there might be a follow-up in the future. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I won''t worry about this. They''ll have a try."


    Liu Er Pang reminds a way: "you still have a younger sister, this cannot but consider.". Those little bastards can do anything. If they take revenge on your sister, even if you kill them afterwards, it''s useless. "


    Ye CuO was silent. He had to admit that Liu Er Pang was right.


    Liu Er Pang said: "I have nothing else to say. If you want to fight someone in the future, you can come to me and I''ll help you clean him up."


    Ye CuO smiles. He is not a violent maniac. He just came back to high school. The hatred and depression accumulated in his heart in the past ten years, once he has a way to vent, I''m afraid anyone will burst out.


    Ye CuO is proficient in all kinds of killing skills. For his previous life experience, he did not choose to kill to revenge, which is the greatest kindness.


    In the past few days, I have beaten a few times and cleaned up all the people in the school. It can be regarded as a bad breath. The hatred in Ye CuO''s heart has been reduced a lot.


    "I hope I can be calm in the future, and no one will disturb me any more." Ye CuO said silently in his heart.


    However, he did not expect that, at this time, in a high-end billiard room in Yunhai City, a boy with yellow hair and a face as handsome as sculpture was playing with a billiard pole while listening to the people nearby.


    Next to him, several boys in black looked at the speaker in silence.


    The speaker is Qiu Minghai.


    "Brother Lou, that ye CuO is really arrogant. Mom, I still feel humiliated when I think of it now. I let us kneel outside the classroom. I will kill him when I have a chance." Qiu Minghai is gnashing his teeth.


    The boy with golden hair is just like the handsome guy who is popular with girls in Korean idol drama. His face is exquisite to the extreme. He has a diamond stud on his nose and wears famous brand clothes, which attracts the attention of many girls present.


    This boy is Bai Xiaolou, the first of the four boys in Yunhai middle school.


    The Bai family was both in politics and business. They were a huge force in China.


    Bai Xiaolou is graceful and elegant, and his whole demeanor is even better than that of Qin Fusu.


    It''s just that Qin Fusu is as gentle as jade. He seems to have a soft light on his body, which makes you feel that you can get along with him and want to be friends with him when you see him.


    And Bai Xiaolou is sharp as a knife, his whole face is always calm as water, people can''t help but stay away. He had the domineering power of a superior. He only wanted others to submit to him, not like Qin Fusu who was willing to make friends with others.


    In other words, this kind of person is not born to need friends, just servants and enemies.


    When Bai Xiaolou heard Qiu Minghai''s words, he was not moved. His voice was still soft and pleasant. Even if a man heard his voice, he would feel that his voice was very charming.


    "Minghai, how long have you been following me?"


    Qiu Minghai Leng: "I''ve been following brother Lou for nearly three years."


    Bai Xiaolou raised a delicate smile at the corner of his mouth, with a chill in his voice: "it''s been three years, but even a boy who has just been in school for three days can''t clean up."


    Qiu Minghai''s heart sank suddenly.


    Bai Xiaolou picked up the talcum powder cube and wiped it on the leather head of the club. He hit the last ball into the hole with one shot and then threw the club aside. A boy reached out to catch it and retreated to one side. Two beautiful girls came up, one with a bottle of water and handed it to Bai Xiaolou. Then they looked at him with a smile and sat beside him.


    Bai Xiaolou drank water, reached out and pinched the girl''s face beside him. Without looking at Qiu Minghai, he murmured to himself: "not only kneel down in front of others, but also let the boy run to my home Xiaoya''s side. Now the whole school knows that the boy and Xiaoya have become deskmates."


    Qiu Minghai was sweating: "brother Lou, it''s none of my business. It''s Zhang tianzhe and Li Wei, the two rubbish... They two..."


    Bai Xiaolou''s voice is still indifferent: "I let Zhang tianzhe sit next to Xiaoya and help me stare. As a result, you made a mistake for me. Do I have to give gifts after he and Xiaoya get married?"


    Qiu Minghai could hardly stand and was about to fall.


    A girl beside Bai Xiaolou said with a smile: "brother Xiaolou, what''s good about that little girl named Su? Sister Liu and I are not a million times more beautiful than her, and we are much better than her. "


    The girl on the other side giggled: "that''s right, brother Xiaolou, our breasts are much bigger than that little girl who didn''t develop."


    White small building stares at two people to see: "be?"


    The two were still smiling. They were frightened by Bai Xiaolou''s eyes and said in a trembling voice: "yes..."


    Bai Xiaolou waved: "throw these two people out, and they are not allowed to appear in my vision, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Ah?" The two girls turned pale in an instant: "brother Xiaolou, we are wrong. You give me another chance, brother Xiaolou..."


    Their entreaties were useless. The men in black beside them directly carried them and kicked them down the stairs. The two girls screamed and rolled down. Fortunately, the floor was not high and they didn''t fall seriously, but they were black and blue. Qiu Minghai trembled when he heard the scream.


    Bai Xiaolou looked at Qiu Minghai: "do you know why I threw them out?"


    Qiu Minghai swallowed his saliva difficultly, spoke completely, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Xiaolou closed her eyes and said, "because Xiaoya is unique and irreplaceable, no one can match her, or even compare with her. Anyone who dares to approach her is blasphemy. "


    Qiu Minghai silently closed his eyes and collapsed on the ground. His heart was full of despair.


    Bai Xiaolou takes out a cigarette, and the people next to him quietly light a fire. He spat out a column of smoke and said softly, "let the boy named Ye disappear from Xiaoya."

 Chapter 33

    Walking out of Liu Er Pang''s office, it''s getting dark. Ye CuO is walking silently in the campus. Suddenly, a bicycle passes by him.


    The people on the bus are wearing a half long skirt with white inlaid with pink buds, which perfectly sets off the feminine curve and gentle temperament of this woman.


    The leaf mistake sees of a Leng God, open mouth shout a way: "Teacher Lin?"


    Lin Qingxue was surprised. She stopped her bike and stood pretty. In the dim night, the beautiful shadow seemed so attractive. I have to admit that no one can match Lin Qingxue in this kind of night.


    The hazy night set off her perfect figure. At this time, the breeze blew gently and raised her skirt and long hair. Ye CuO couldn''t help but stare.


    "Ye Cuo, why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Ye CuO said, "I just came out of director Liu''s office."


    Lin Qingxue immediately worried: "what did he do to you?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I''m ok, and you?"


    "Me? I''m fine Lin Qingxue is a bit unnatural.


    Ye CuO laughed, did not continue to ask, but said: "Happy Birthday to you."


    Lin light snow Leng for a while: "how do you know?" It''s no surprise that ye CuO wrote it down when Yang Dawei made a scene in front of the classroom today.


    Ye CuO said, suddenly a rose came out of his palm: "sword for heroes, flowers for beauties, this most beautiful rose, for our most beautiful birthday."


    Lin Qingxue was completely stunned: "where did you get it from?"


    Ye CuO is learning Yang Dawei''s tone: "spent more than 1000 to buy."


    Lin Qingxue stares at him and points to the flower bed beside him: "did you just pinch it from here? The school grows roses, no roses. "


    "Ah? Is that right? " Ye CuO was a little embarrassed. "Ah ha ha ha, it''s almost the same. From a scientific point of view, rose and rose are a family."


    Lin Qingxue smiles and sniffs the rose under her nose. She is a little moved and says, "thank you."


    Today is indeed her birthday, but every year''s birthday, for her, is not so much happy as suffering. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the people who asked her to have dinner were always like flies, which made her haggard.


    Looking at those men''s obscene eyes, sweeping around her body, she felt sick. At this time, she can only hide in the office, wait until the dead of night, come out, enjoy a little peace.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t want to think of it again. She says to Ye Cuo, "get on the bus. Where''s your home? I''ll take you home. "


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "no, I''m a student, but I''m a boy. I''m supposed to send the beauty home."


    Lin Qingxue didn''t laugh angrily: "you are quite a gentleman."


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "it must be."


    Lin Qingxue pushed the car, and they walked together under the tree in the campus. The breeze blew gently, and a sweet aroma floated into Ye CuO''s nose. Lin Qingxue''s body fragrance, light sweet, like the aroma of some kind of fruit, makes Ye CuO feel very comfortable.


    "Miss Lin, what''s Yang Dawei doing today? Why do you suddenly come to school and harass you? "


    Lin Qingxue sighed softly: "he is my fiance."


    "What?" Ye CuO almost fell down.


    Beauty Lin Qingxue, actually has such an obscene and realistic fiance? It''s worse than flowers on cow dung.


    "He and I have been engaged since we were young. At that time, their family was rich, but ours was poor. My parents decided to marry us in order to get involved. " Lin Qingxue frowned, with deep helplessness, "after I grew up, I gradually understood, and began to resist. For this reason, I specially applied to study in Australia, but unexpectedly, he was still haunted and went to Australia together. "


    Ye cuoxin said: no wonder Mr. Lin''s English has Australian vocabulary.


    With the colonial process of the British government in the 18th century, English spread to Australia and gradually became the official language of Australia, but because of the particularity of the region, it also retained its unique characteristics. The aboriginal language of Australia also provides many new words for English.


    Lin Qingxue recalled the past of Australia and said, "he went to Australia and I came back. I thought I could escape for a while, but he found him a month ago. Since then, he has been asking me to resign and marry him, so that I will not be allowed to work and serve him at home. "


    Ye CuO said: "men and women are equal. Everyone should do what he wants to do. Why should you sacrifice yourself to serve him? When the Qing Dynasty perished, people with this idea should follow suit."


    Lin Qingxue was amused by Ye CuO''s words, but then said sadly, "it''s a pity if I were born in another family."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "don''t be unhappy. Today is your birthday. Let me give you a birthday present." Ye CuO said, grabbed Lin Qingxue''s bicycle, "get on the bus."


    Lin Qingxue is curious: "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lin Qingxue sat on the back of the bicycle, but found that there was no place to put her hands. She hesitated for a moment, and ye CuO said: "hold my waist."


    "Ah? What? " Lin Qingxue blushes for a while, and thinks that ye CuO is also deliberately looking for an excuse to take advantage of himself. But looking at Ye Cuo, she finds that he looks normal and has no abnormality. Then she knows that she thinks too much.


    Lin Qingxue stretched out her jade arm and gently hugged Ye CuO''s waist. It was the first time that she had such close contact with a man that she couldn''t help feeling a heart beating in her chest. Two people''s bodies are close to each other, and the man''s breath on Ye CuO''s body comes to his face, which makes Lin Qingxue feel soft all over.


    She looked up at Ye Cuo, but saw that ye CuO didn''t respond. She rode directly out of the school gate.


    The bicycle galloped all the way, and gradually came to the place that Lin Qingxue had never walked before. Lin Qingxue''s heart began to worry.


    This ye CuO is not going to take me to a beautiful place, and then


    Lin Qingxue didn''t dare to think about it any more. She said to Ye CuO: "forget it, I won''t go, I..."


    "Here we are." When ye CuO turns around on his bicycle, a bustling snack street suddenly appears in front of him. The noisy people''s voices and the delicious food aroma make him feel refreshed. Ye CuO laughs and says, "when you are not happy, you can not only buy, but also eat. Come and have a try."


    "So you''re bringing me here." Lin Qingxue blushed a little. She thought Ye CuO was going to kill her


    "Yes, where do you think I''m going to take you?" Ye CuO asked curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Lin Qingxue looked at the bustling snack street, and suddenly remembered that she had not eaten all day. At this time, the smell of food was stimulated, and she felt a sound in her stomach.


    Ye CuO ran to a barbecue stall, ordered a lot of things, and said to the boss, "more bottles of beer."


    Lin Qingxue frowned and said, "I''m a teacher. It''s not good to drink. If there are students in our school, it''s not good."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "it''s OK. We''re not here. I''ll take you to a more interesting place."


    After a while things baked, ye CuO took the wine, toward Lin Qingxue said: "get on the bus."


    This time, it''s really going in the direction of no one, the more desolate it is. Lin Qingxue holds Ye CuO''s waist, and her heart slowly gets tense again. She found that the road was getting steeper and steeper, and the bike was actually climbing towards a mountain.


    Lin Qingxue was surprised. She didn''t expect that ye CuO''s physical strength was so strong. Although she was thin, she had a weight of about 100 Jin at least. Ye CuO rode a bicycle with her, but she didn''t lose speed all the way and soon got to the top of the mountain.


    Ye CuO leads her to a cliff like place, where there is a big smooth stone like a mirror, flat and clean, and they sit on the ground.


    The light snow in this mountain forest has never been here before. At this time, I found that standing on the top of the mountain, the whole Yunhai city was under my feet. Bright lights, so beautiful, but like a cage, and now I am like a bird escaping from the cage, overlooking the city that never sleeps.


    "Come on, happy birthday to you!" Ye CuO handed over a bottle of beer.


    PS: this book was blocked before because of some force majeure. Now it''s renewed. It''s more diligent than before, but the readers have run out. I hope that if you like this book, you can help me do more publicity, vote more and let more people see this book. Thank you.

 Chapter 34

    "Thank you." Lin Qingxue smiles and takes the beer.


    In fact, she seldom drinks alcohol, but today I don''t know why, just want to get drunk.


    After taking a big sip of the beer, Lin Qingxue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "ah, it''s so bitter!"


    Ye CuO smiles: "after getting drunk, I don''t feel bitter."


    Lin Qingxue said: "life is like this. If you paralyze yourself and make yourself drunk, you won''t feel pain."


    She looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain, as if they were at the foot, so far and so close. The gentle mountain breeze made her feel as if the world had nothing to do with her. After many days of depression, she finally had a chance to relax.


    Ye CuO watched her shrink her neck slightly in the night wind, took off her coat, put it on her, and said: "there is no need to be so negative. There are many variables in life, and many things that seem certain will change in the end."


    Lin Qingxue is put on the coat by Ye Cuo. She feels warm in her heart. She met a lot of courteous men every day, but such real and subtle care was rare. If it''s another man, I''m afraid I''ll give her a hug and a pinch when I put on a condom.


    Only Ye Cuo, casually to her. On. Outside. Cover, with eyes, only concern and sincerity. Lin Qingxue looks at him and suddenly feels that it would be better if ye CuO was a few years older.


    Think of here, Lin light snow suddenly a little afraid of discovery, when, in front of this boy to his impression is so good? I''m expecting him to grow up and protect myself. Is it because of what happened today that I was deeply impressed that I came up with this absurd idea?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue is a little gloomy. Ye CuO can''t grow up quickly, and there''s no way to solve her dilemma.


    Lin Qingxue said: "who can change it for me? My family is stubborn. They won''t allow me to repent. If there is a man who can change this for me, I will marry him. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "what if I can change this for you?"


    Lin Qingxue did not want to, blurted out: "then I will marry you." With that, Lin Qingxue immediately realized what she had said. Her face turned red and she was a little flustered. She also did not expect that she said it casually. Looking at Ye CuO with a smile of satisfaction, she said angrily: "well, you dare to tease the teacher!"


    Ye CuO said solemnly: "in fact, I haven''t always regarded you as a teacher in my heart."


    Lin Qingxue took a sip of wine, covered up the embarrassment and said, "what do you think of me?"


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "be a sister."


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes brightened slightly: "well, why don''t I be your sister. In fact, I always want to have a younger brother. I grew up on my own when I was young. My parents always forced me to do things I didn''t want to do. No one wanted to listen to what I wanted to say in my heart


    Ye CuO nodded and said impolitely, "then I''ll call you sister Xue."


    "Good!" Lin Qingxue smiles sweetly, touches the beer can with Ye Cuo, and looks obviously better. "Today''s thing, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be pulled to resign by Yang Dawei."


    Ye CuO said: "even your fiance is not qualified to interfere in your personal life, is he? Everyone has his own business to do. How dare he do that? "


    Lin Qingxue quietly drank a mouthful of wine: "because he has no fear, he knows I dare not repent."


    Ye CuO said curiously, "why?"


    Lin Qingxue gave a bitter smile: "in fact, my family is not an ordinary family. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Lin''s group -- "after that, I read Ye CuO''s reaction." it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Even in the whole Yunhai City, my family''s business can''t rank too high. But the Yang family is different. Their family business is among the top ten in Yunhai city. My father has many brothers, but only my family, no boy, only I am a girl, and I don''t like doing business. My father felt that their status and business in the family would not belong to them sooner or later if they did not get close to the Yang family. "


    "So, are you going to sacrifice your happiness for the rest of your life?" Ye CuO finds it difficult to understand this kind of people''s thinking. In his opinion, isn''t the people around him the most important?


    Lin Qingxue gulped beer: "for the life of luxury, a daughter is relatively not very important. And they think they''re doing me good. Many of my ideas are childish in their eyes. They think that when I get to their age, I will regret not choosing a better life. "


    "Drink less, don''t get drunk." Ye CuO is a little worried.


    "Don''t stop me." Lin Qingxue seldom drinks. At this time, she obviously has drunk a little too much. In addition, she is in a depressed mood and can''t help pouring her own wine.


    Ye mistakenly thought and diverted his attention, saying: "look at the foot of the mountain, the prosperous world is trampled by us. If you are not happy, shout out and scold."


    Lin Qingxue stands up wobbly. Ye CuO is afraid that she will fall down and helps her up. Lin Qingxue leans on Ye CuO''s body and breathes out a slightly drunken wine, which can''t be dissolved in the air. It makes people feel soft.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know where to put his hand, so he can only hold Lin Qingxue''s body with his shoulder and don''t let her fall.


    Lin Qingxue obviously drank a little too much at this time, shouting to the neon at the foot of the mountain: "ah - I''m not happy!"!!! Why do I always have to do things I don''t like? I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like! Who can help me change my destiny, I will marry him


    After shouting, Lin Qingxue turned around and said to Ye Cuo, "why don''t you shout?" Finish saying the foot a falter, the whole person pours in the leaf wrong bosom, she a face pastes on the leaf wrong face all of a sudden.


    People who have been drunk know that when people are completely drunk, they will become extremely heavy. Because drunken people don''t try their best to grasp others. Their bodies are soft like a mass of cotton, which is hard to hold.


    "Sister Xue, you are drunk. Shall we go back?" Ye CuO feels a little embarrassed. He wanted to ease Lin Qingxue''s mood, but he didn''t expect that when a can of beer went down, Lin Qingxue changed from depression to hyperactivity.


    Lin Qingxue hugs Ye CuO''s neck with her hand, and a small mouth blows air in Ye CuO''s ear, which makes Ye CuO''s ear itch incomparably. She feels that her hair is standing up. Lin Qingxue muttered, "no, you haven''t called yet."


    "Me? All right Ye CuO pretended to shout at the foot of the mountain, "ah... I''m drunk."


    Lin Qingxue giggled: "you''re not right. You don''t have momentum. You should shout like this. Ah -- "


    Lin Qingxue''s scream is in Ye CuO''s ear. The girl''s voice is high. Ye CuO''s eardrum makes a sound. Lin Qingxue saw that ye CuO frowned and laughed wildly: "isn''t it very powerful? Ha ha ha


    Lin Qingxue said, her face arched in Ye CuO''s neck, like looking for a comfortable nest. Ye CuO felt that Liu Xiahui, who was not in a mess at the beginning, must have been Sister Feng. If she was such a beautiful woman as Lin Qingxue, no man could really be in a mess.


    "Sister Xue, let''s go home. It''s very cold at night on the mountain. I''ll catch a cold. " Ye CuO holds Lin Qingxue and walks towards the bicycle. Unfortunately, it''s not a car. Lin Qingxue can''t sit on the bike now, and they can''t go at all.


    "I will not go home. I have been a good child for more than 20 years, but what do I get? Hum, if I don''t go home, I''ll stay at night, I''ll indulge! " Lin Qingxue is full of nonsense, "give me wine, I want to drink."


    Ye CuO had no choice but to say: "no wine, you have drunk it all."


    Lin Qingxue touched Ye CuO''s face, and a soft little hand pinched Ye CuO''s face: "really? You didn''t lie to me? Then you buy it again. I haven''t had enough. "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "the shops are closed. I don''t have to buy any more."


    Lin Qingxue is drunk and confused at this time, and has a little incoherent, but a pair of small hands are still dishonestly touching Ye CuO''s body: "I don''t believe... Where are you hiding? Let me find it, I have to beat you hard... "


    Ye CuO feels that his scalp is fried. Now it''s summer, and they are both very thin. Originally, they were close to his body, which has made Ye CuO''s blood boil. At this time, Lin Qingxue''s little hand almost touched his whole body: "what... Hard against me..."


    Lin Qingxue''s small hand is very accurate, and he grabs the center of gravity.


    "Ah Leaf wrong whole body is a shock, a soft foot, holding Lin light snow fell to the ground.


    Lin Qingxue lies on Ye CuO''s body and groans comfortably. Her eyes are a little like Fan Bingbing. The corners of her eyes are slightly upturned. She is naturally charming. At this time, under the action of alcohol, his cheeks turned red slightly. He exhaled warm air in his mouth. With a bad smile, he looked at Ye CuO and said: "little villain, you still have a sausage hidden for me. I want to eat it..."


    "Sister Xue, stop it!"


    PS: please recommend tickets! Please collect!

 Chapter 35

    Ye CuO tries her best to hold Lin Qingxue''s hand away from her important part. She secretly regrets that she didn''t want to drink as long as she knew that this woman couldn''t drink.


    Originally wanted to help her relieve the depression in the heart, who knows this woman''s drinking capacity is poor to this point.


    Lin Qingxue is still lying on Ye CuO''s body at this time, taking his body as a huge mattress, rubbing and rubbing to find a more comfortable sleeping position.


    Leaf wrong gently pushed her: "snow elder sister, don''t sleep, will catch a cold."


    Lin Qingxue, like a kitten, reaches out and hugs Ye CuO''s neck. Her beautiful big eyes are hazy, and her whole body curls up in Ye CuO''s arms. Ye CuO felt a pair of soft arms around his neck. The charming body fragrance came out of Lin Qingxue''s body and teased his nerves.


    "It''s hot." Lin Qingxue whispered and stretched out her hand to pull the clothes on her chest.


    Leaf wrong nose blood almost flow down, Lin light snow turned over, the chest pressure in the leaf wrong arm.


    "Sister Xue, don''t move!" Ye CuO''s inner struggle is incomparable. This woman, don''t test me. I want to leave the virgin body to Suya.


    Ye CuO pressed Lin Qingxue''s hand with her hand, and did not let her pull her skirt.


    How do you know that Lin Qingxue raised her legs and began to kick. Her long white skirt rolled up to her waist. Ye CuO almost had a nosebleed. He quickly reached out and pulled down the skirt to cover her legs.


    Lin Qingxue shrank in Ye CuO''s arms like a kitten.


    Are you going to spend the night in the mountains tonight? Ye CuO is a little tangled.


    If you go down the mountain with Lin Qingxue in your arms, you don''t know where her home is. Do you want to go back to your home? Let''s not say whether ye CuO has the strength to carry a completely drunk person so far; Even if they can go back, what do their parents and sisters think when they see that they are holding a drunken woman back?


    A few days ago, I told Suya in front of the whole school that today I went home with my English teacher. When I was seen, I was really speechless.


    Ye mistakenly thinks, and decides to wake up Lin Qingxue and send her home.


    "Snow elder sister, you wake up, I send you back." Ye CuO lowered his head and said.


    Lin Qingxue opens her eyes to have a look. Suddenly she bites Ye CuO''s mouth. Leaf wrong nerve reaction incomparably fast, subconsciously a hide, Lin light snow didn''t bite his mouth; After hiding Ye Cuo, I regret it. Why should I react so fast?


    Lin Qingxue didn''t bite Ye CuO''s mouth, but bite Ye CuO''s neck. She didn''t use much strength. Ye CuO could feel two soft lips like petals close to her neck.


    Ye CuO trembled all over his body. He felt that his scalp cracked instantly, and his heart stopped beating for a moment.


    "Sister Xue, I''ll make a mistake if you do this." Fortunately, when ye CuO was a killer before, he went through strict training. At that time, the most basic requirement was to face a woman''s body, even the rhythm of breathing would not be disordered.


    In order to avoid in the implementation of the task, see the things should not see, square inch chaos. In that case, the failure of the task is small, and it will be difficult to survive if someone finds it.


    But his body is still untrained. Lin Qingxue is like an iceberg on weekdays, but in fact, she is born with ingratitude. No man can be indifferent to her intimate attachment.


    Fortunately, ye CuO is not ashamed of that kind of behavior, he tries to control Lin Qingxue not to move.


    Lin Qingxue drunk, nonsense for a while, gradually fell into a deep sleep. Ye CuO himself also tired out a sweat, so holding Lin Qingxue, also gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to brighten up. Ye CuO slowly opened his eyes and was about to sit up. Suddenly, his tentacles were soft, and he found a person lying on his body.


    Lin Qingxue may feel a little cold, the whole person curled up in Ye CuO''s chest, a small face buried in his neck.


    Ye CuO now feels very uncomfortable. Most men get up in the morning and have normal physiological reactions. Ye CuO''s reaction is even worse at this time. What made him more uncomfortable was that Lin Qingxue pressed on it tightly.


    Ye CuO struggles for a moment, and Lin Qingxue suddenly moves and opens her eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, two faces almost completely close together, leaf wrong mouth can feel Lin Qingxue warm breathing.


    "Ah Lin Qingxue screams together and wants to stand up, but this night''s sleep is very uncomfortable, and she has a hangover. Her whole body is soft. She just props up and falls heavily in Ye CuO''s arms.


    "Oh ~" Ye CuO covered the bottom and suffered a little.


    Although Lin Qingxue has never been in love, she is not a silly girl. Of course, she knows what she is sitting on. Her cheeks are as red as a ripe apple.


    If you let her know that after she was drunk last night, she was still clamoring for food. I''m afraid that she would be ashamed to find a way to get in.


    "Yecuo... How are we here?" Lin Qingxue arranges her clothes and finds that she is well dressed. Then she remembers what happened last night, "was I drunk yesterday?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes."


    Lin Qingxue was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, she said, "can you turn your face?"


    "Ah? Why? " Ye CuO is a little puzzling.


    "Because..." Lin Qingxue''s face is more red, "people can''t hold it..."


    "OK..." Ye CuO turned his head silently.


    Lin Qingxue holds Ye CuO''s chest with her hand and stands up tremblingly. She feels the man''s breath coming from ye CuO''s chest under her palm. She feels that she almost has to fall again.


    Staggering out of Ye CuO''s arms, Lin Qingxue looked around and found that on the top of the mountain, there was a barren place with no cover, only a big stone in the distance.


    Lin light snow quickly ran behind the stone, just want to squat down, suddenly thought, leaf wrong will peek. She looked forward and saw Ye CuO sitting in the same place.


    This time, she was relieved to solve her physiological needs. It was her first time to do this kind of thing in the open air when she was so big. Fortunately, there was no one around.


    After solving the problem, Lin Qingxue arranges her clothes and comes out from behind the big stone, but suddenly sees that ye CuO is discharging water there.


    "Ah -" Lin Qingxue screamed suddenly after staying for more than ten seconds.


    "I''ll go..." Ye CuO was so scared that he almost got a hand. "Snow elder sister, you... You peep at me?"


    Lin Qingxue''s brain is blank. After listening to Ye CuO''s words, she immediately calls out: "who''s peeping at you? Why don''t you... Why don''t you find a place to hide? "


    Ye CuO''s innocent face: "just a big stone, you hide behind, can I pass?"


    Lin Qingxue blushed and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Ye CuO holding the thing, she pointed to him and said, "don''t you put it away? You''re... You''re playing hooligans! "


    Ye CuO is more innocent: "I''m not finished yet. Sister Xue, you scared me back. I''m suffering to death now."


    At this time, Lin Qingxue finds that she has been looking at Ye CuO holding the thing and talking to her. They face to face and see it very clearly.


    "Ah ~" Lin Qingxue covered her face and hopped behind the big stone. She felt that the most embarrassing thing in her life was today.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know how to do it, but the rest of it can''t come out by Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue hid behind the stone for a while and asked, "are you well?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why so long?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe you scared me out of order. It''s over. I won''t get a daughter-in-law now. " Ye CuO said with a sad face.


    Lin Qingxue is stunned for a moment. It seems that he said on the Internet that men can''t be frightened at that time. It''s easy to become Yang Dawei.


    "What shall we do?" Lin Qingxue is a little worried.


    "Nothing." Ye CuO tried not to embarrass himself, "I''ll brew it again."


    Lin Qingxue waited for a while, but still didn''t move. Just as she was about to ask, ye CuO suddenly said, "sister Xue, can you whistle..."

 Chapter 36

    "What? Whistling? " When Lin qingxuedeng thought about it, it seems that there are a lot of obscene men on the Internet who like to let women serve them with their mouths, and they also call them flute and trumpet. Is Ye CuO taking the opportunity to tease himself?


    When Lin qingxuedeng was angry, he said to himself: you deserve to be scared to death!


    But listen to Ye CuO continue: "I can''t whistle, can you help me blow, I can''t pee when I was a child, it''s my mother whistling."


    Lin Qingxue was stunned for a moment: is the whistling he said really just a simple whistling?


    Lin Qingxue thought about it and blushed a little. She didn''t expect that she was going to help a man do this kind of thing. If it was spread out, she would help Ye CuO whistle. How could this sound awkward? At that time, she would be shamed to death. But on second thought, if he hadn''t suddenly startled Ye Cuo, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Lin light snow Du mouth, efforts to blow a few times, did not make any sound, ye CuO a little worried: "snow elder sister, can you whistle?"


    Lin Qingxue said: "I''m working hard." Said Lin light snow to hold back for a while, suddenly blew. Ye CuO trembled all over and was released instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Down from the mountain, both of them were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Lin Qingxue coughed and said, "are you ok?"


    Ye CuO was a little worried: "I don''t know. I guess it''s really over. I don''t want to marry my daughter-in-law any more. I''m the only boy in my family. I''m going to be the last


    Lin Qingxue bit her lip: "is it that serious? You can''t get a wife. I''ll take care of it. "


    Ye CuO cried: "how are you responsible? Can''t you marry me?"


    Lin Qingxue blurted out: "I will marry you if I can''t find you."


    Ye CuO looks at her silently. Lin Qingxue suddenly finds that she has been cheated again. She raises her hand to beat Ye Cuo. Ye CuO already covers her head: "spare your life, sister Xue." Then he ran away with a smile.


    This little boy! Lin Qingxue''s nose is crooked. It''s the first time that she''s been teased like this. She says that she married Ye CuO twice a day.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue suddenly moves in her heart. Suddenly, she thinks of the picture of Ye mistakenly holding that thing. She didn''t turn her head immediately at that time. Instead, she stares at it for more than ten seconds. It''s really killing her.


    Is he also the kind of woman who is born to be more colorful?


    No! Lin Qingxue shakes her head and drives this idea out of her mind, but the picture just now can''t be forgotten.


    "Ye Cuo, do you want to go to school directly?" Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO walking in the direction of the school.


    "Yes, my home is quite far away. Now I have no time to go home. I''d better go to school directly."


    Lin Qingxue thought about it and said, "you have to wash your face. Why don''t you go to my home? My home is still close to school. Go to wash your face first and then go to school."


    Ye CuO smiles: "sister Xue, do you want to see that I am handsome and ready to cheat my little fresh meat home, first and then?"


    Lin Qingxue pretended to raise her hand: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll really beat you."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Leaf wrong proud smile, and proud smile, smile of Lin light snow want to hard in his face pinch.


    Lin Qingxue now lives in a rented house near Yunhai middle school. They walk through the narrow stairway and come to the door. Lin Qingxue knocks on the door: "Xiaodie, I''m back. Help me open the door."


    Ye CuO said curiously: "there are still people in it?"


    Lin Qingxue nodded: "well, I share a rent with someone. She is my former school sister, named Chu huaidie. Now I''m still studying in Yunhai University. I don''t like living in dormitories, so I come to live with me. "


    "Oh." Ye CuO nodded and heard the sound of slippers walking inside.


    "Sister Lin, how did you come back?" A girl''s voice, apparently still awake, came from behind the door, and then the door was opened.


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened, because the girl in the door was only wearing pajamas.


    The girl looks like she is only 18 or 19 years old. Her long hair is scattered on her snow-white shoulders, her eyes are still sleepy, and she has a rabbit ear hairpin on her forehead to fix her hair.


    The girl didn''t seem to see ye CuO at all. She had only two underwear that could barely cover the important parts.


    As soon as the door suddenly opened, Lin Qingxue was also stunned. She was stunned for a few seconds before she called out: "Xiaodie, how do you wear this?"


    The girl named Xiaodie lowered her head, rubbed her eyes and said, "it''s hot at night."


    "But I brought the boys back." Lin Qingxue is in a hurry.


    "Oh." The girl is still very cute Oh, after several seconds, suddenly reaction, suddenly raised her head, looked at Ye Cuo, "ah" a call out, turned and ran towards the room.


    For a short time, ye CuO didn''t see anything clearly. He could only see a rascal rabbit''s little buttock wrapped in his pants and twisted it into the room.


    Ye CuO bit his lips and silently took a look at Lin Qingxue. He said to himself: it''s not that I played badly. I didn''t react.


    Lin Qingxue covered her forehead and didn''t know what to say. She pointed to the bathroom and said, "that''s the bathroom. You should wash your face first, and then take the door with you when you go. I have a headache. I''m going to have a rest today. "


    Ye CuO nodded and silently pushed open the door of the bathroom. Suddenly, he felt something hanging on the door. With his opening action, he swung around and threw it directly towards his face.


    The distance is too close, leaf wrong root originally can''t react, that thing directly threw on the face.


    "What the hell?" Ye CuO suddenly flashed and found that it was a small pants with a cartoon pattern.


    "My God! Did I commit a crime today? How can I see it everywhere? " Ye CuO is depressed to death. For the first time, he saw the little pants hanging on the door. He was unprepared for a moment, and was directly pasted on his face by this thing.


    Smelling the smell of that thing, but also with a little girl''s body fragrance, obviously through. I don''t think this cartoon is Lin Qingxue''s, but it must be the cute little girl just now.


    Ye CuO is not angry with a wave, opened the pants, but the next second, he called out directly: "Damn, bad luck!"


    He didn''t expect that he would knock off the pants and fall into the toilet.


    Although the toilet is clean, it''s a convenient place after all. If the clean underwear falls in, will the little girl be mad when she sees it?


    Ye CuO''s face was distorted. He felt that he was really unlucky today. He could encounter anything strange and strange.


    He twisted up the little pants with his hand, looked at the underwear that had been wet, and said nothing.


    What can we do? Is it hanging directly on the door? That is also too immoral, and very unsanitary, in case of any bacteria, infection can not be good.


    Ye CuO tangled for a while, picked up a piece of soap next to him and washed his pants under the tap.


    "Bang" the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a lazy voice said: "sister Lin, who is the boy you brought back?"


    With that, Chu huaidie suddenly finds that the person in front of her is not Lin Qingxue. At the same time, the boy has his own pants.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chu huaidie suddenly jumps up. She remembers the news she saw on the Internet not long ago. Perverts specially steal girls'' underwear to make money. Did the boy just use his own


    Ye CuO was about to collapse: "I said I was helping you wash clothes, do you believe it?"


    "Damn pervert, I''ll kill you!" Chu huaidie picks up a nearby plastic basin and pats it on Ye CuO''s head.

 Chapter 37

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingxue heard the movement, ran out of the room, is to see chuhuaidie beat Ye Cuo.


    "Sister Lin, you brought back a pervert!" Chu Huai complained angrily.


    "Pervert?" Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO and sees something in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s eyes, ye CuO quickly shrinks his hand behind him.


    Lin Qingxue asked: "Ye Cuo, what did you take?"


    Ye CuO cried and said, "sister Xue, listen to me."


    Chu Huai dieleng snorted: "I don''t want to listen to you, you pervert, I''ll kill you!" Said, and holding the washbasin, toward the leaf wrong headless random pat.


    Ye CuO can''t fight back, so he can only be beaten with his head in his arms. He did not expect that Chu huaidie looked like a little loli. She was cute and cute. Her mouth was a little cocky, like she was playing coquetry. Who knows, in a flash, it turned into such violence.


    Lin Qingxue quickly stopped Chu huaidie: "little butterfly, don''t fight. What''s the matter?"


    "This pervert, he stole my underwear!" Chu huaidie is not spared at all, and he goes to Ye CuO to say it fiercely.


    Lin qingxuedeng blushed and looked at Ye CuO with disbelief.


    Ye CuO almost cried: "sister Xue, it''s really not like that. When I entered the door, I found one hanging on the door, which was knocked down into the toilet by me. I thought it was not sanitary to hang it directly, so I planned to help her wash it..."


    In the end, ye CuO didn''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingxue also generally understood, looked at chuhuai butterfly and said: "little butterfly, I told you not to hang it on the door. I almost dropped it several times."


    Chu Huai butterfly said: "the window on the door is the air inlet. It''s fast to hang here. Now I''m wet by this dead pervert. I don''t have to wear it today. What should I do? " Say to the leaf wrong way angrily, "you accompany me one!"


    Ye CuO had no choice but to say: "as long as you promise not to continue to do it, it''s easy to say anything."


    "You pervert, you dare to negotiate with me!" Chu Huai butterfly holds the basin and wants to fight again. Ye CuO feels that he is really subdued today.


    Lin Qingxue stopped Chu huaidie and said, "didn''t you wear one just now?"


    Chu huaidie said: "that one has been worn all night. It''s dirty. You must compensate me today, you pervert. "


    Ye CuO raised his hand: "sister Xue, I''ll go downstairs and buy it for her."


    Lin Qingxue had to nod her head.


    When ye cuozheng was about to walk out of the bathroom, Chu huaidie waved a plastic basin: "put this one down. Don''t want to take my things away."


    Ye CuO had no choice but to throw his hand into the pool.


    Walking down the stairs, ye CuO shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: what''s the matter? I''ve come across such strange and embarrassing things one after another. If Suya knows, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    He went into a grocery store next to the school. In the early morning, there were not many people in the store. Ye CuO looked around, but no one noticed himself. He took a box of ladies'' underwear from the counter and went to the cashier.


    The boss of the grocery store is a middle-aged, obscene and fat man. Looking at Ye CuO holding the box of underpants, he smiles a little and shows a tacit expression on his face: "brother, the hobby is very special."


    Ye CuO didn''t get angry and said, "hurry to change money, don''t talk nonsense."


    Then he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he found a face and looked at himself in surprise.


    Ye CuO felt familiar with this face, and it took him less than a second to remember who he was.


    The clouds!


    That day in Yunhai Central Hospital, the girl who appeared with Qin Fusu seemed to have been called cousin Qin Fusu. The two families seemed to be very close.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that he was on the spur of the moment and saved Qin''s injury. Yunyehe thinks highly of himself, but Yunni is not very interested in herself.


    At that time, the two had been bickering, and Yunni had bet with Ye CuO that if ye CuO could cure Qin Lao''s disease, she would let Ye CuO deal with it.


    Yunni at this time surprised looking at Ye Cuo, that day after she and ye CuO bicker, originally thought Ye CuO would pester himself on this matter, in the heart has been very worried.


    But ye CuO seems to have forgotten about it, so he didn''t go to her at all, which not only reassures her, but also makes her feel a little lost.


    She didn''t know that she was so beautiful. Ye CuO had an excuse to approach her. Why didn''t she come to her?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly surprised: am I expecting him to come to me? No, no, no, it should be... It should be that I think I''m more beautiful than Suya, so even if he likes Suya very much, he won''t ignore me. Yes, that''s why. I don''t care about him at all. I only care about whether I can beat Suya.


    After comforting herself, Yunni''s heart calms down, and she can''t help thinking about why Ye CuO can cure her grandfather''s disease. His grandfather is known as the first miracle doctor in China. Can ye CuO surpass him at such a young age?


    Yunni thinks it''s impossible, but why is grandfather''s evaluation so high? And the Qin family''s grandfather, who is a wise eye and knows the Pearl, will never see the wrong person, and only meet once, sent out the Qin family''s hero order. What''s the magic of Ye CuO?


    Yunni can''t understand these things. Just on her way to school, she thought about ye CuO all the way. Suddenly she saw Ye CuO go into the grocery store near the school.


    She didn''t want to buy anything, but she didn''t know why, and she went into the store.


    But to her surprise, this guy took a box of lady''s pants. Listening to the conversation between him and the grocer, Yunni can be sure that this guy is the kind of abnormal transvestite in the online legend, who likes to wear women''s clothes.


    Ye CuO turns his head to see Yunni. At the next moment, he cries out in his heart: God, what''s the revenge between me and you? Are you playing with me? How did you meet this girl at this critical moment?


    Yunni face rose red: "you''re a dead pervert!"


    Ye CuO was angry: "Mom, why do people always scold me like this today?"


    Cloud Ni cold hum a: "that''s because your true face is more and more people realize, hum, I originally thought you saved Qin grandfather''s life, must not be a bad person, did not expect that you are such a person in essence."


    Ye CuO black face: "what kind of person am I? Make it clear


    Yunni glanced at the things in his hand: "isn''t it clear? Transvestite, pervert


    "Your uncle''s!" Ye CuO said, "I didn''t buy this for myself, you big chested and brainless woman."


    "What did you say?" Yunni is full of opinions on Ye Cuo. Even if they talk well, they may quarrel, not to mention they are full of misunderstandings. Yunni heard Ye CuO say that she had big chest and no brain, and suddenly she was angry, "you are a dead pervert, how dare you say me? You buy girls'' underwear by yourself. I''ve never seen you so shameless. "


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "this is not for me."


    The cloud Ni cold hum a: "that is to who?"? Say it


    Ye CuO gave a sinister smile: "here you are!"


    "What?" The color of the clouds changed.


    Ye cuojian said with a smile: "I remember when we made a bet that if anyone lost, they would let each other handle it, right?"


    Yunni''s face became a little pale: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "if you dance in this, you will look good."


    Yunni screamed: "yecuo, if you dare to let me wear this, I will kill you. I said do it! Really? I promise you''ll regret it


    Leaf wrong evil ground a smile, up and down looked at cloud Ni a few eyes, eyes in her body several key parts swept a few times, muttered: "it seems that the model bought small."

 Chapter 38

    The cloud Ni this thoroughly didn''t dare to speak, looking at the leaf wrong eyes, also by before of tough, become with a trace of fear.


    In her mind, she could not help but come up with a picture, that is, she was wearing the underwear Ye CuO held in her hand, crying while she was forced to sing and dance, while ye CuO was drinking wine and smiling at herself.


    Thinking of this, Yunni shook her head and yelled, "No."


    Ye CuO said with a sneer: "little girl, do you know that you are afraid now?"


    The cloud Ni trembles a voice way: "if you dare to let me wear this, i... I tell my grandfather, he won''t let you go."


    Ye CuO said to let her wear this, just casually. She didn''t take it seriously at all, but she didn''t expect that Yunni had already made up the picture and scared herself to death. Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart, but he pretended to be insidious: "Hey, hey, your grandfather has to believe you. I remember your grandfather had a good impression on me. The last time someone was not present, he must have asked me to be his grandson-in-law. "


    "Bah, you are not afraid of ugliness. My grandfather is the best doctor in China. How can I choose you as my son-in-law? " Yunni said so on her mouth, but her heart suddenly clattered.


    In her heart, she exclaimed that her grandfather seemed to really think highly of him last time, and both Qin''s grandfather and Zhang Biao thought highly of him. For such a serious illness, they dare to let him gamble even if they are not sure. Does... His grandfather really take a fancy to him, does he really want to marry him in the future?


    Yunni felt that it was a nightmare: "this is not true, I will not marry you, even if I marry a cat and dog, I will not marry you." Yunni is a little afraid, she is usually more unruly, but that''s because she knows someone will cover her behind, but what if her grandfather also leans to the other side? How much right to speak?


    Ye CuO grinned and said, "your hobby is very special. You are willing to marry cats and dogs. Your taste is not good enough for me, OK?"


    Yunni is furious: "you are willing to marry a cat and a dog. Ye Cuo, don''t be proud too early. I was careless last time and lost to you. If you have the ability, don''t punish me. Let''s make another bet. I''ll win you this time. "


    Ye CuO was not inspired by her and said, "why? I''ve already won. You said it''s up to me. Well, let me think, what should I do with a beautiful woman who can''t resist at my disposal? "


    Ye CuO looked up and down at Yunni, a pair of eyes swept around her body, and looked at her underwear from time to time.


    Yunni these complete collapse: "Hey, you... I beg you, OK, you let me go once, as long as I don''t wear this, I will do anything."


    Ye CuO looked at the girl with a bit of unruly character, and finally softened in front of his full face. He couldn''t help but feel proud: "is that right? You will do whatever I ask you to do? "


    The cloud Ni Leng for a while, immediately hands Wu in his chest: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO didn''t feel angry and put out his hand to knock on her small head: "you''re a girl. How can you think so sordid all day long? You can think about everything in that way."


    Yunni was knocked on her forehead. She was furious and rushed over with her fist. Ye CuO put out his hand to block: "Hey, don''t be impulsive, otherwise..." Ye CuO waved the box of underwear in his hand, with a threatening bad smile on his face.


    Yunni gritted her teeth to stop and looked at him viciously.


    Ye CuO stretched out: "Oh, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m starving. Little maid, buy me some breakfast. "


    Yunni looked at him: "who are you talking to?"


    Ye CuO said: "of course it''s you. Besides you, is there any other person who can be a servant girl?"


    As soon as Yunni listens to it, she rushes to fight with Ye Cuo. Ye CuO waves her underwear unkindly. Yunni''s mouth shrivels and she is about to cry.


    Ye CuO patted her head: "go and buy it. It will be sent to my classroom later. If I don''t eat it before class, you will be miserable."


    Yunni''s eyes almost burst out sparks. She glared at Ye CuO fiercely, as if she wanted to gouge out some pieces of meat from him. Then she turned around and walked away.


    Leaf wrong proud smile, heart way: fight with me, you this little wench piece, still tender a bit.


    Ye CuO''s words are quite right. Yunni is really tender. Her skin on a small face is fragile. Her delicate facial features and well-developed body make her very popular in Yunhai middle school. If it is not for Suya, the name of the first goddess in Yunhai middle school must be hers.


    At this time, she angrily walked towards the breakfast shop near the school, thinking about how to revenge today''s ugly, vicious whole leaf wrong meal.


    Ye CuO over there just sent off Yunni. He was relieved and looked at the box of underwear in his hand. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "it''s really troublesome. Fortunately, I have a witty reaction. I don''t know if there will be other troubles later."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye CuO heard a girl''s gentle voice: "brother? Why didn''t you go home last night? "


    Ye CuO turns around and sees Ye Qianqian standing behind him. He quickly hid his things behind his back.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him with a trace of doubt: "what are you holding? Show it to me. "


    How can ye CuO look at her? He is seen by Yunni. He can bully Yunni, but this is his own sister.


    Ye cuogu said to him: "I didn''t go home yesterday because I went to miss Lin''s home. Mr. Lin said that I was not good at my study, so he helped me with my lessons. Later, when it was too late, she left me to have a rest at their house. "


    Ye Qianqian heard more angry: "she is a woman, actually leave you at home to rest? You are a boy. How can you two... How can you... "


    Ye CuO looks at her sister and feels inexplicably that her reaction is like that of many girls when they are jealous?


    Ye CuO explained: "it''s too dark. It''s dangerous for me to walk alone, so I didn''t go back. Don''t think about it. She''s our teacher. You go to class quickly. I have something else to do. I''ll go to school later. "


    Ye Qianqian tooted: "do you want to go to her house?"


    Ye CuO said, "yes, I still put my things in Teacher Lin''s place and didn''t take them."


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were slightly red: "do you know that people worried about you all night yesterday? Mom couldn''t find you last night, so she almost called the police. She''s been looking for you all night. I''ve been waiting for you at home all night. I haven''t closed my eyes for a moment. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble again and be bullied. "


    Ye CuO looked at her slightly red eyes and found that her bags under her eyes were really swollen. It seemed that she didn''t sleep all night.


    Ye CuO felt a little guilty. He went forward, hugged his younger sister, reached for her head and said, "well, I promise to go home on time every day. Don''t worry, from now on, no one can bully your brother, and you. It''s getting late. Hurry to class and don''t be late. "


    Ye Qianqian shriveled a small mouth: "that you pay attention to safety."


    Waving goodbye to Ye Qianqian, ye CuO finds himself sweating. Fortunately, ye Qianqian doesn''t see the things in his hand, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.

 Chapter 39

    Looking at the things in his hand, ye CuO thinks it''s better to hide them. Today, it seems to be a bit of a bad time. Who knows if he will meet anyone else. If let Su ya see, this wench heart eye again many, point to not necessarily can associate with what more abundant level, that oneself can''t say.


    Ye CuO put the box of underpants into his arms. Not long after he walked out, he saw a boy riding a bicycle and walking towards him with a smile.


    Qin Fusu!


    This boy is like the kind of person written in many novels, who is especially popular with girls. He is elegant and gentle, and he doesn''t have the style of most rich CHILDES. He is not like the other three of the four young men. Everywhere he goes, he drives by luxury cars, followed by a group of younger brothers.


    Qin Fusu is always a person, riding a bicycle slowly, like the most common member of the whole campus. But no matter where he goes, his temperament will involuntarily attract other people''s eyes.


    There is a kind of people who are hard to keep a low profile by nature. They don''t speak, but they can convince all living beings with just one look.


    Qin Fusu is obviously such a person, which is a necessary temperament for the successor of a large family. This kind of temperament can make ye CuO such a rebellious person, even if you don''t listen to him, you won''t hate him too much.


    Ye CuO and Qin Fusu met only once, but they could not help admiring Qin Fusu''s courage. At that time, if Qin''s illness was not treated, it would be over if it was dragged on. At that time, he deliberately pretended that he was not sure. Qin Fusu dared to bet on himself even though he didn''t know anything about himself. His courage was beyond ordinary people.


    Ye CuO is not interested in this kind of big family, because he thinks that there are too many rules and regulations. If he contacts them for a long time, he will become constrained. However, after all, the Qin family helped themselves to solve a few minor problems. They bought it for themselves, and ye CuO was not good enough to refute their face.


    Qin Fusu saw Ye CuO from a distance and stopped the car. With a warm smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "good morning."


    Ye CuO nodded and didn''t speak. He deliberately wanted to see what kind of words the inheritor of the Qin family had to rely on to get closer to him. Sometimes, from the aura of one''s speech, one can see the strength of the other.


    Ye CuO wants to see Qin Fusu''s confidence today, but Qin Fusu doesn''t want to see ye CuO''s confidence.


    Compared with Ye CuO''s curiosity about the Qin family, Qin Fusu is actually more curious about ye CuO''s secret. At least he can''t explain why Ye CuO was so brilliant in the whole campus overnight. Now in the whole Yunhai middle school, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know ye Cuo. He is even more famous than the principal.


    "Have you eaten?" Qin Fusu asked with a smile.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought that Qin Fusu would use many ways to get in touch with him, such as boasting that he could sit beside Suya and get close to the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the school; Another example is to tell yourself what the Qin family has done and let them be grateful; Or tell yourself who is going to trouble you, and be careful; Or thank yourself for saving his grandfather, and so on


    But what ye CuO didn''t expect was that Qin Fusu had such a homely saying. In this case, this sentence even seems a little ridiculous.


    But I have to say, also very clever, at least I can no longer hold back to answer.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "not yet, but soon." Speaking of this, ye CuO suddenly remembered that he had to take Qin Fusu''s cousin Yunni to buy him breakfast. I don''t know how he would feel when he knew this.


    "Well." Qin Fusu nodded and said with a smile, "last time you helped my grandfather get the needle, which reduced my grandfather''s pain a lot. However, ye Cuo, your after-sales service is not up to standard. My grandfather''s illness is serious again today, and he says, "I want you to help me again."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to himself in his heart: this kind of half joking request seems to blame me on the surface, but in fact, he clearly wants me to do a small thing first, and then give me a big advantage. Finally, I take your advantage. I''m sorry to refuse other requests. I can only listen to you.


    Ye CuO said directly, "is that right? That''s because I''m not good at medicine. But I don''t like to help. You''d better find someone else. "


    Qin Fusu is not embarrassed, still smile very genial: "then don''t care about my grandfather, let him old people hurt.". However, Mr. Yun once mentioned you to me and said that he had a lot to ask you. I don''t have a good memory. I just heard him say a lot of medical words, such as Fuxi eight formation needling, shencan nine change boxing and so on


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. He said to himself in his heart: Well, you Qin Fusu, you are so quick!


    Qin Fusu''s first sentence, rejected by Ye Cuo, immediately changed direction. In his second sentence, he deliberately mentioned some terms about ancient martial arts, because ye CuO''s method of feeling the pulse of Qin before was seen to have practiced ancient martial arts.


    His purpose is to let Ye CuO know that he also has the information of Gu Wu. As long as ye CuO is really a descendant of guwu, he can''t be indifferent.


    And every time he talks to Ye Cuo, he says it in a demanding tone, which obviously means that if you promise me, I will give you a lot of benefits. Even if you don''t want to be my guest, at least we can cooperate.


    It has to be said that the Qin family really has great courage and vision. How can the general big family pay attention to Ye Cuo, a student of unknown origin. But the Qin family is different. If they can''t win over, they will cooperate. Anyway, they have to tie Ye CuO with them.


    But ye CuO had to admit that he was a little moved.


    In his previous life, before he entered the killer organization, he was saved by an old man and taught him some ancient martial arts and medical skills. Ye CuO didn''t know what the old man was doing, or even what his surname was. He only knew that when the old man left him, he said to himself: "the ancient martial arts of China are vast and unfathomable. What you know is nothing but fur."


    So even if ye CuO became the world''s top killer, he never dared to think that he was invincible. He knows that there are many ancient families in China, and many amazing skills are handed down from generation to generation. Even within the family, few people know that men are passed on but not women,


    Are the Qin family and the Yun family also ancient martial families?


    Ye CuO was a little unable to judge, but thinking that the Qin family had no malice towards him, he no longer refused coldly, and said with a smile, "is that right? I happen to have a lot of things. I want to consult Mr. Yun, but I can exchange views with him. "


    Ye CuO only talks about exchange and exchange, but does not say polite words like "ask for advice from Mr. Yun" modestly, that is, he places himself in an equal position with the Qin family of the Yun family.


    Qin Fusu could naturally hear what he said, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "maybe this weekend." then he took out a card, "it''s the address of the cloud family. Ye CuO must come here, but Mr. Yun has been looking forward to seeing you again."


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll go then."


    Qin Fusu rode away on his bicycle. Ye CuO thought to himself: he is worthy of being the heir of the big family. He does everything he says and does. When he achieves his goal, he leaves immediately and cleanly. A total of a few words, I promised, you have the ability!


    What he didn''t know was that Qin Fusu was also breathing heavily at this time, and thought to himself: ye Cuo, it seems that grandfather really saw the right person. No matter what I said, he will always have that humble attitude. It seems that I''m begging him. It''s really difficult. Grandfather said that this man is too murderous to be provoked. I hope he won''t be my opponent in the future.

 Chapter 40

    Waving goodbye to Qin Fusu, ye CuO didn''t meet any other acquaintances along the way. He went to the downstairs of Lin Qingxue''s house and put down his heart.


    Along the way, ye CuO was thinking about what Qin Fusu said.


    Ancient Chinese martial arts have always been a very mysterious existence. At this time of the previous life, ye CuO absolutely did not believe that in this world, some people could survive the bullets, some could kill people like ghosts, and some could single out the world''s top mercenaries with one sword.


    But later, he did all these things by himself.


    In the world of killers, ye CuO''s code name is meteor, a beautiful name, which even makes people feel that it has no deterrent power. In China, there is an old saying that every moment a meteor falls, it means a person''s death.


    And in the whole dark world, everyone knows that every time a meteor crosses the sky, there will be an assassination that is watched by the world.


    Yecuo is the most brilliant meteor in the whole underground world. When he appears, no one can ignore him. His hand, like a meteor, is short and dazzling. After dazzling, it is a permanent sleep, and no one can escape.


    For more than ten years after becoming a killer, ye CuO has been abroad and never returned to China. However, he knows that in the mysterious East wind, there must be some experts who are not inferior to himself and are watching him. This mysterious country, with a long history of 5000 years, has submerged too many secrets.


    Now, ye CuO has a chance to reveal these secrets by himself.


    Think of here, ye CuO for the weekend and cloud old agreement, also had a trace of expectation.


    Ye CuO goes up the stairs and knocks on the door. This time Lin Qingxue opens the door. She is a little embarrassed to see what ye CuO is holding. She blames Chu huaidie in her heart: how can this silly girl let a boy buy this kind of thing for her? Isn''t this kind of thing usually bought by your boyfriend?


    But Chu huaidie obviously didn''t have Lin Qingxue''s so much thought. She was still looking at Ye CuO angrily: "why did she come back so late? Did you do something wrong on the road again? "


    Ye CuO was speechless for a while: am I so hungry and thirsty in your eyes?


    He didn''t say this, but said to Chu huaidie: "I met several acquaintances on the way, so I was delayed."


    Chu huaidie immediately said: "hum, you have to tell acquaintances everywhere about buying underpants for girls. You can see how shameless you are."


    Ye CuO''s nose was crooked: "I can''t avoid it. Who is willing to buy you underwear? I''ve ruined my reputation all my life."


    Chu huaidie said, "this is a punishment for your bad deeds." With that, he snatched the underwear in his hand: "hum, I''ll change it first. If it''s not suitable, you can take it and change it for me again!"


    Ye CuO touched her nose and looked at her as if she was going to unbutton her clothes. She was surprised and said, "are you going to change here?"


    Chu huaidie was stunned for a moment, and then screamed: "Oh With that, he glared at Ye CuO and ran back to his room.


    Ye CuO can''t laugh or cry. This girl is a college student. How can she be cute like a little girl? He didn''t pay attention to the occasion, but also glared at me. It''s really unfair to me.


    Lin Qingxue is also supporting her forehead. She helplessly looks at Chu huaidie, who runs to the room to change clothes. She thinks that if no one takes care of her, will she be stupid to death?


    After a few minutes, Chu huaidieyiguan ran out neatly. Ye CuO looked at her up and down, and saw that she was wearing a close fitting T-shirt, soft and elastic cloth, which was very close to her body, incisively and vividly outlined her curve.


    The lower body is a pair of washed white skinny jeans, which sets off the extremely slender legs and shows the perfect leg shape without reservation.


    Seeing this picture, ye CuO suddenly remembers the picture when he and Lin Qingxue just came back in the morning. He really didn''t see it. Chu huaidie, who is a little cute, has such a good figure. If you let her develop for a few more years, I''m afraid it''s no less than Lin Qingxue.


    Ye CuO took back his eyes and held his hands in front of his chest: "can it still fit?"


    Chu huaidie didn''t have a good face and said, "hum, you''re lucky. This model is just right."


    Ye cuoxin said: Yes! Now I''ve told her model. What a careless girl.


    Ye CuO waved to Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, I''ll go back to class first. You have a good rest."


    "Good..." Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO''s back and suddenly shouts, "Ye CuO!"


    Ye CuO looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingxue thought about her problem, a little embarrassed to ask: "nothing... Nothing... It''s OK, you go to class."


    Ye CuO was surprised: "really nothing?"


    Lin Qingxue''s face was slightly red, and she said: I just want to ask what I did last night, but... If he really told me that I did something embarrassing yesterday, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?


    However, if not, who knows what happened yesterday? When I woke up this morning, I was sleeping in his arms. This was the first time I was hugged by a man when I was so big. I didn''t expect it would be him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue''s face is more red. She has been conservative since she was a child. She has never been in love with a boy or even the most basic hand in hand, but she was wrongly held by Ye yesterday. It makes her mind very confused. She must know what happened yesterday.


    But then I thought: forget it. I don''t know what happened after I got drunk yesterday. I would be embarrassed to ask directly. I''d better talk with him more in the future to see if I can knock on the side and ask for something.


    Think of here, Lin Qingxue suddenly in front of a bright, way: "Ye Cuo, your study is not very good, will soon test.". I think, if you want to, come to me if you have nothing to do, and I''ll make up for you, OK? "


    Ye CuO listened and was overjoyed: "of course, sister Xue, if you don''t feel troublesome, I''ll come every day."


    In fact, ye CuO may need to tutor other classes, but English is not needed at all. But Lin Qingxue, such a beautiful woman, offered to help him make up his lessons. Naturally, he would not refuse. Only a fool would refuse the chance to be alone with such a beautiful woman.


    Besides, there is more than one beauty in this room.


    Looking at chuhuai butterfly standing on one side, ye CuO is secretly happy: is he going to start a better life in the future? It''s the rhythm of going to the top of life. I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    Lin Qingxue is tall, exquisite and graceful. Her body is soft and perfect, and her face is cold and gorgeous. She is the typical image of the imperial sister; Chu huaidie, however, is a bit naive and cute at her age.


    Two completely different styles of girls, standing together will always make people have a lot of beautiful fantasy.


    Lin Qingxue of course did not expect that ye CuO''s heart is such a mind. She thought Ye CuO was happy because she helped him make up lessons. If she knew Ye CuO''s real mind, she didn''t know whether she would blow ye CuO out directly.

 Chapter 41

    In class 2, grade 3 of Yunhai high school, Suya sits in the classroom reading silently. In the empty position beside her, almost all the boys in the class want to sit in the past, but no one dares to sit in the past.


    Because they know that from yesterday, this position belongs to Ye Cuo, who has been bullied for three years.


    No one knows how ye CuO became so noticeable overnight that everyone has to pay attention to it. We only know one thing, that is, we will call ye Ge in the future, thinking that this person is no longer Ye CuO who is at the mercy of others.


    Several boys in the back of the class whispered quietly: "Ye CuO is really bad. We haven''t talked to Suya for three years. They not only confessed in front of the whole school, but also directly became Suya''s deskmate. It''s amazing."


    Another is also a face of envy and jealousy: "that is, he is lucky."


    Qin Hao heard it on one side and said triumphantly: "you know a fart, my brother Ye relies on strength! If you say you are lucky, you can express yourself in front of all the teachers and leaders in the school. Do you dare? Li Wei, Wang Badan, can you pass the exam if you come out of the paper


    Those boys quickly smile: "brother Hao is right, brother Ye is Niubi."


    In the past, Qin Hao would have been slapped aside if he dared to talk to them like this, but now it''s different. Everyone knows that Qin Hao and ye CuO used to play best. After school yesterday, ye CuO asked people to take Qin Hao to play basketball. It''s clear that they want to cover Qin Hao. If anyone bullies him again in the future, it''s really hard to see.


    Campus, big or small. This is a place that everyone will experience in his life. Maybe when you grow up, you will ignore what happened and laugh at your childishness.


    But it is undeniable that when you are on campus, you are in the Jianghu, because campus is a Jianghu.


    There are rules in the world. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t.


    In the past, Zhang tianzhe was the one who couldn''t be offended in class two of three years. Now it''s Ye Cuo.


    This is now recognized by everyone. Of course, Zhang tianzhe is the most upset about this recognized attitude. When he heard Qin Hao''s words, he disdained to cut and whispered: "arrogance, you can be arrogant for a few days!"


    Qin Hao and Zhang tianzhe are at the same table. Naturally, Zhang tianzhe''s words can be heard. He says aloud, "what''s the matter, monitor Zhang, are you unconvinced?"


    Many other people in the class, hearing this sound, quietly turned around and watched the development of the situation.


    Although Zhang tianzhe has been abused by Ye CuO these days, he has been arrogant for a long time. He has a good family condition and follows Bai Xiaolou. In fact, everyone still thinks that he may make a comeback. After all, ye CuO has no background.


    Zhang tianzhe saw that when he spoke, he could immediately attract a lot of people''s attention. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud and said in a cold voice, "I''m not convinced. What''s your business? Ye CuO is arrogant these two days. Anyway, Bai will not let him go. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. "


    Qin Hao''s heart clattered for a while, and he naturally knew who Zhang tianzhe was talking about.


    To tell you the truth, the name of the four young masters in Yunhai middle school is really too loud.


    Yunhai middle school is an aristocratic school. In this campus full of all kinds of second generation students, they can be as superior as stars. They all have their own special features.


    Ye CuO looks really fierce, but a poor boy with no background is fighting against Bai Xiaolou, the head of the four major CHILDES. Anyone can see that this is a hopeless battle.


    Although Qin Hao strongly supported Ye CuO in his heart, he was a little bit trembling: "Bai Da Shao can do something about ye Cuo. At most, ye CuO won''t win."


    Looking at the attention of all the people around him, Zhang tianzhe was very proud. He sneered: "you only know how to wave your fist. You haven''t seen anything really terrible."


    Qin Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "ha ha, my brother Ye is not afraid of you."


    Zhang tianzhe said: "I dare to make a bet with you. Ye CuO not only can''t catch up with Su ya, but also can''t stay in school for a long time. What''s more, if he pursues Suya, it''s just that Suya won''t pay attention to her. Not only Suya won''t pay attention to her, any girl in our school won''t take a fancy to Ye Cuo. Even if there is one, it''s ugly and nobody wants it. If you don''t believe in gambling, I''ll call you dad if I lose! "


    Zhang tianzhe''s words just finished, the door of the classroom suddenly heard a beautiful girl''s voice: "Hey, this class, who can tell me where ye CuO that bastard is sitting?"


    This sound, let the noisy classroom, quiet down, but also let the crowd behind the busy, attention turned to the door of the classroom.


    At the door of the classroom stood a beautiful girl, wearing a floral dress, with black hair on her shoulders and delicate facial features.


    The clouds?


    Many boys in the class have caused a sensation. This is Yunni, who is known as the second school flower of Yunhai middle school. Although she has known for a long time that she is very beautiful, it is still exciting to observe her from such a close distance.


    At this time, everyone can''t help looking at Suya. In the whole school, the two most beautiful girls get together. It''s a rare picture. All the students in the class with mobile phones take out their mobile phones to shoot quietly.


    Many people speculate that Yunni suddenly came here today for what?


    Everyone remembered that just now, she seemed to ask Ye CuO!


    This person on the off duty immediately boiling up: "lying trough, what''s the situation? Our first school flower, Suya, has been occupied by Ye Cuo. How can he even hook up with Yunni? "


    "Yes, this beast, can''t we have some soup?"


    Qin Hao looked at Zhang tianzhe complacently: "don''t you say that no other girl would like Ye Cuo, even if there is one, it''s ugly? Now you see, this is our second school flower. Please call me dad as soon as possible. "


    Zhang tianzhe said coldly, "I called you sister. Didn''t you listen to her? She asked where ye Cuo, the bastard, was sitting. Hum, I admire Ye CuO a little. This guy is really good at making trouble. " Zhang tianzhe said, pointing to Ye''s wrong position and saying, "that''s the one!"


    With that, he held his head in his hands, looked like he was watching a play, and laughed with pride.


    Yunni looked at the empty table, don''t know why, didn''t see ye Cuo, her heart was a little lost. Yunni thought about it, and felt that she didn''t want to see that bitch, but wanted to throw her breakfast in his face.


    Yunni raised her eyes to see ye CuO''s seat and saw Suya looking at herself.


    Although she was very unconvinced, she had to admit that the girl was so good-looking. Even if she was a girl, her eyes looked like water and smoke, and they were a little excited.


    However, the thought of Ye CuO''s confession in front of all the teachers and students makes Yunni even more angry. The more beautiful Suya was, the more uncomfortable she was.


    Yunni angrily threw the breakfast on yecuo''s table and said to Suya in a cold voice: "tell that ye, let him eat well!"


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom became silent. There was only one voice in everyone''s heart: lying trough, wasn''t it? Is Yunni here to deliver breakfast to Ye CuO?

 Chapter 42

    This time, even Zhang tianzhe, who is preparing to go to the theatre, is silly. No one can figure out why Yunni sent breakfast to Ye Cuo. Even if it is, isn''t it for boys to girls? Is Yunni chasing Ye CuO? Impossible?


    Suya didn''t respond: "what?"


    Yunni looked at Suya, not in a good mood, angry way: "this breakfast is for your dead sick table to eat, you tell him, eat well, a mouthful of nothing left, support him to death!"


    Suya has a good temper. No one has ever seen her angry. Even if Yunni''s attitude is so bad, Suya smiles and says, "OK, I''ll pass it on."


    Yunni was holding her breath and wanted to have a fight with someone, but she didn''t expect that Suya had such a good temper. She said her words viciously, but she seemed not to hear them and faced them with a smile.


    On the contrary, it makes Yunni more unhappy, and the depression in her heart is blocked in her chest, which is hard to vent.


    She said to Suya: "your deskmate is a dead pervert, lust, maniac, lust, thief, big luster, big luster, big luster!"


    Suya said, "Oh, I know."


    Yunni completely collapses. She really wants to have a fight with Suya, because since Suya appeared, she seems to be the second in any aspect. Others always refer to her as the second school flower of Yunhai middle school, the second beautiful girl of Yunhai middle school, and the second perfect beauty of Yunhai middle school


    Second, your sister? Yunni scolds in her heart.


    Although there are countless people envious of this second, but only she, do not want to be. She wants to make Suya embarrassed, but Suya''s understatement makes her angry, but she seems very stingy.


    Yunni took a deep breath and said in her heart: since you have made an indifferent attitude, I have to relate Ye CuO to you.


    Cloud Ni to Su Ya way: "hum, ye CuO is a big abnormal, he is pursuing you, also sat to your side, this is why?"


    Suya said with a smile: "even if the husband killed someone, the wife is not 100% guilty. Besides, he and I are only classmates, and the relationship is not close to that point. His affairs should have nothing to do with me, right? What''s more, you keep saying that he''s a pervert, a thief. Can I ask what he did to you? "


    "I..." the cloud neon suddenly brain a blank.


    At this time, she was a little regretful. She had long heard that Suya was extremely smart and difficult to deal with. There was a long line of boys who wanted to chase her in the school, but even the most powerful Bai Xiaolou could do nothing for her. It''s a bit unwise to provoke her today.


    What''s more, many of the boys in the class who are taking pictures with their mobile phones, when they hear Su Ya''s question, immediately give out a exclamation of hearing the real image.


    "Lying trough, it turns out that ye CuO has been hooking up with Yunni for a long time, isn''t it too good?"


    "Yes, it turns out that Yunni didn''t come to trouble ye CuO today. She was jealous."


    "Damn, the two school flowers are jealous for ye CuO? Who will believe that? "


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. I will worship ye CuO as my teacher. I must worship him as my teacher. He is the God of picking up girls."


    "It''s true. I don''t know what the beast did to Yunni. It seems that it must have taken up the stool. Otherwise, Yunni would not be so angry."


    These words spread quietly in the class. All the boys accepted Ye CuO this time. Unexpectedly, ye CuO confessed to Su Ya in front of all the teachers and students in the school, and then ate the cloud and wiped it clean. Animals, animals! At the same time, he sighed to himself, why this beast is not himself.


    Qin Hao and Zhang tianzhe, sitting in the back row. Originally, Zhang tianzhe looked relaxed, while Qin Hao was worried about Yunni''s trouble in finding Ye Cuo; But at this time, the two people''s expressions changed in an instant.


    Qin Hao, with a proud face, said to Zhang tianzhe: "ha ha, you are wrong again. My brother Ye is Niubi, and he has hooked up with Yunni again. Don''t you agree? Don''t bite me! Hahaha, grandson, please call me dad - no, it should be called grandfather. Just think I''m suffering from some losses. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was pale, his mouth muscles twitched, pretending not to hear Qin Hao''s words.


    He really can''t understand how ye CuO and Yunni got to know each other. And it seems that the relationship between the two people is still very close, so Zhang tianzhe is jealous and angry, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And at this time, Yunni listen to the class whispered about those words, sweat on the forehead are down.


    She just wants to accuse the big abnormal Ye Cuo, but after seeing Su ya, she is jealous and turns her anger to her.


    In fact, boys and girls at this age have rebellious hearts and will not admit that they are inferior to others. As long as the girls in the school are a little confident in their appearance, they will not be convinced by Suya. Yunni''s mind is inevitable.


    It''s a pity that Suya doesn''t quarrel with others. Once she makes a move, she will hit the key directly, leaving no chance for her opponent to fight back. In a sense, Suya''s character is similar to that of a killer, but fortunately, she won''t use her intelligence to harm others.


    At this time, a cynical voice sounded: "Yo, little beauty has really delivered breakfast. I''m very happy. I''ll remember to deliver it on time every day. OK, please kneel down."


    "Ye CuO!" Yunni turned around and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye CuO grasped the two powder fists he had hit and said in surprise: "Why are you so angry? I just want you to send me a breakfast. You''re good. I won''t bully you like I did this morning. "


    "Oh ~ ~" there was a sudden realization in the class. It turned out that everyone''s conjecture was true. Ye CuO said that he bullied Yunni in the morning. It must have been just when he got up. It turned out that they had already... Animals, animals, I wanted to learn from them!


    Yunni a face has become the sunset of the horizon, "ah" screamed, covered his face ran out of the classroom.


    Ye CuO looked around a little stupidly and cast his eyes one after another. He was a little guilty in his heart: when I didn''t come just now, what happened?


    Ye mistakenly thought and said to Suya with a smile: "good morning, Suya. I have some breakfast here. Let''s have it together."


    Suya''s face was cold: "no interest."


    Ye CuO scratched his head. It was the first time that he saw Suya so indifferent. Before, Suya would always smile even to the beggars on the roadside.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "just eat a little. Breakfast is good for your health."


    Su Ya light way: "I ate, you talk less with me, lest your girlfriend misunderstanding."


    Ye cuodeng jumped up: "when did I have a girlfriend?"


    Suya smiles: "isn''t that the one just now? What have you done to others? She said "you are a pervert and a pornographer."


    Ye CuO is a little guilty. He threatens Yunni to let her wear underwear and dance. Of course, he can''t tell Suya about this kind of thing. Ye CuO shrinks his neck and presses his hands down on his chest: "nothing... Nothing."


    Suya looked at his face: "shrinking back is a subconscious evasion when people are telling lies. This kind of action is called negative action, which means they don''t agree with their own words; And the hands in the chest to press, belong to subconscious, strengthen their tone, at the same time, press down their guilt when lying. You have alcohol on your body and dark circles under your eyes, which means that you stayed up late last night drinking; There are stone scratch marks on the upper of your shoes, and there are small stones in the place where your trousers are rolled up, which means that you walked on the mountain road yesterday. There are not many mountains in Yunhai city. Your family lives in the south of the city. The nearest Yunwu Mountain is dense with trees and a lot of soil, but there is no soil on your shoes, which means that you are not going to Yunwu Mountain. If you go to another mountain, the distance is too far for you to go home, which means that you didn''t go home last night. Also, most importantly, you have a girl''s fragrance... "


    Ye CuO''s heart gradually sank and ended. The two things were mixed up, and he could not wash himself into the Yellow River.


    It''s not easy to get close to her goddess. Yesterday, she said she was smiling. Today, she looks on her coldly. Ye CuO is suffering.


    He thought about it, looking at the breakfast on the table, and suddenly remembered: Yunni, only she can help me explain the misunderstanding. I must let her tell Suya that we are innocent.


    PS: dear readers, I work hard every day and dare not be lazy when I come back. I will write at least three chapters every day for you to see. If you have a vote, vote for me; If I have free time, I''ll send a book to comment on my feelings. After all, I''m an author. In fact, I''m not sure about my writing. I still hope to see your feedback.

 Chapter 43

    Ye CuO wondered why Suya was so proficient in trace and micro expression.


    Before, as a killer, ye CuO also had a very strict training, with a certain reasoning ability. But he is not a policeman, so ye CuO is not good at judging whether the other person''s words are true by relying on various traces to judge what the other person has done, and relying on the other person''s Micro expression.


    His training is more about firearms, fighting, psychology and the study of human tissues.


    If ye CuO wants not to be seen through by Su ya, he can do it, because in the training of killer, he also has the training of camouflage ability. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Yacai was only 15 or 16 years old, and his reasoning ability was already so bad.


    The next day, Suya didn''t talk to Ye CuO much. No matter how much Ye CuO was entangled, Suya didn''t hear it, which made Ye CuO a little helpless. It was the first time he saw Suya angry. It was really terrible. Until the end of school, ye CuO asked: "you are not jealous, are you?"


    Su ya just slightly with a little flustered way: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye CuO is a little lost. Su ya, a smart girl, doesn''t have much effect on her tricks. It may backfire. Ye CuO thinks that she can only explain and misunderstand slowly in the future. It''s not bad news that Suya will be angry with herself. At least it represents that she still has a certain weight in her heart.


    After school, ye CuO didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to a small alley not far from his home and knocked at the door of a slightly dilapidated house.


    The old wooden door "creak" was opened, a beautiful face, half of the head from the door, looking at the people outside with a trace of lifting. Wait until see clearly is leaf wrong, just relieved, smile way: "is you."


    Ye CuO nodded: "where is Ali?"


    The woman called out to the house: "ah Li, your big brother has come to see you."


    There was a joyful sound of footsteps in the room. A little girl, about eight or nine years old, ran out happily, holding Ye CuO''s leg, and called out: "big brother."


    Ye CuO stooped to hold her and said with a smile, "is it comfortable to live here?"


    Ah Li nodded, his big eyes full of excitement: "well, it''s very comfortable. There are no bad people to bully my mother and ah Li again. The landlord''s grandfather gave me roast loach, which is good for us. "


    The woman who opened the door was Nangong zhuyou, who was taken away from Repulse Bay by yecuo. She was wearing the coarsest and ugliest clothes, but it was hard to cover up her beautiful appearance and proud figure.


    Although the body because of pain, appears very weak, the complexion also has a trace of pale, but just like Xi Shi holds the heart generally, on the contrary has a kind of alternative aesthetic feeling.


    A Li obviously inherited her good genes, a pair of big eyes, round, watery, small and lovely nose, meaty mouth, you can see that growing up is definitely a beauty.


    Since the last time, ye CuO was in Repulse Bay and helped them to teach a few hooligans a lesson, he moved here with them.


    The landlord here is an old man. Ye mistakenly called him Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang is a good man. He has been watching Ye CuO grow up since he was a child. He is old and doesn''t need too much money. To rent his house to others is to find someone to help him look after it, so the rent is very low.


    In addition, ye CuO''s home is near here. In case that brother Long''s brother comes to trouble, ye CuO can take care of him at any time.


    A Li is holding a toy of a little yellow duck in his hand. He looks at Ye CuO with a smile. Ye CuO pinches her lovely face: "play, don''t fall down."


    "Well." Ah Li nodded and ran to a basin to play with water.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at a li a little spoiled, and her eyes are full of inexplicable sadness, as if to prevent Ye CuO from seeing it. She tries to cheer up, smiles at Ye CuO and says, "thank you, not only for saving us, but also for helping us find such a safe place. I really don''t know how to repay you. Today, I heard from my landlord uncle, "brother long of Repulse Bay, send people to look for me and Ali everywhere. Will we cause you any trouble when we live here?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "don''t care, what dragon brother and dog brother, don''t provoke me, I will make him regret."


    "But..." Nangong zhuyou was still a little worried, "when you took us from Repulse Bay, many people saw us, in case he would revenge you..."


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "if there is really that time, it is the time when brother long will disappear forever from Repulse Bay."


    Ye CuO said understatement, but a strong self-confidence, but involuntarily revealed. Do not know why, South Temple bamboo you listened to this words, inexplicably felt a trace of peace of mind. She can''t understand that a student who only seems to be under age can bring such a strong sense of security to herself.


    Ye CuO didn''t say anything else, just said faintly: "did you take all the medicine I gave you before?"


    Nangong zhuyou came back to his senses and nodded: "it''s all fried and eaten according to the way you said."


    Ye CuO said, "put out your hand. I''ll give you another pulse diagnosis."


    Nangong zhuyou hesitated a little, but he rolled up his sleeve to show his white wrist. Under his white skin, light blue blood vessels could be seen.


    Ye CuO puts a little finger on Nangong zhuyou''s wrist. Nangong zhuyou is surprised. For the first time, she sees someone who feels his pulse with a little finger.


    A soft and greasy touch came from yecuo''s little finger, but yecuo didn''t pay attention to it, but he couldn''t help but wonder: "the real Qi of the family?"


    In Nangong zhuyou''s body, ye CuO was shocked by the inner Qi of an ancient warrior.


    The real Qi in her body coagulates but does not disperse. It seems that she has been practicing martial arts for a long time, but her meridians are like a blocked river channel, silting up a lot of impurities, so that all the real Qi can only stay in the meridians and can not run.


    Ye CuO looks at Nangong zhuyou in surprise. Nangong zhuyou turns his head to avoid Ye CuO''s eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t want to explain why.


    Ye CuO thinks for a moment that the blockage of the meridians is usually caused by the injury of his family''s boxing skills. It seems that Nangong zhuyou''s identity is not so simple. A woman who has practiced Neijia Zhenqi has been injured by Neijia boxing. What has she experienced in the past?


    Seeing that Nangong zhuyou avoided his own eyes, ye CuO pondered for a moment and said nothing more. He said, "you need acupuncture and massage to treat this situation. Otherwise, the blockage in the meridians can''t be removed. I don''t have acupuncture equipment. I''ll treat it for you next time."


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO gratefully. Ye CuO knows that she is thanking herself for not questioning her life experience.


    After tidying up, ye CuO said to a Li: "a Li, I''ll go back first, and I''ll play with you later. Don''t play with water all the time. You''ll wet your bed at night. "


    A Li red face: "big brother, people have long been bed wetting."


    Ye CuO smiles and walks out of the alley.


    He has not gone far, suddenly saw a familiar figure, a face anxiously toward this side.


    Ye CuO said strangely, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Mu''s face was worried. When she saw Ye Cuo, she felt as if she had found her heart at once: "where''s your sister? Didn''t I come back with you after school? "

 Chapter 44

    Ye CuO was also surprised: "hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Ye Mu looked at him angrily: "yesterday you didn''t go home all night, today your sister doesn''t come back, you two want to make me angry."


    Ye CuO said: "don''t worry, you go home and wait, I''ll find it."


    Ye CuO said and ran to the school.


    At this time, there are not many students on the way to stay, the campus is particularly cold, leaf wrong turn a few circles, no one, a heart began to gradually sink.


    At this time, a boy ran over and looked at Ye CuO with a smile: "brother ye, haven''t you gone yet?"


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment: "are you?"


    The boy was a little excited and said, "I''m brother ye, your fan. It''s so exciting to see you beat those sports students last Friday. Those bastards bully us every time we play. We came first, and they dare to leave us directly. You deserve it now. "


    Ye CuO is not in the mood to listen to these. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big deal. Go on playing."


    The boy looked at Ye CuO a little anxious and said, "brother ye, what are you looking for?"


    Ye mistakenly thought and asked, "do you know my sister?"


    The boy nodded: "of course, I know. Sister Qianqian is so beautiful. There are few students in the school who don''t know her. Are you looking for her? I seem to see her go with several classmates in her class. I think it''s Liu Yanqin and Li Junyan in her class, and some other people I don''t know, but they have been gone for some time. "


    Ye CuO was surprised: aren''t Liu Yanqin and Li Junyan the people who came to our class last time? The relationship between Qianqian and them doesn''t seem very good. Why do they go together?


    Ye CuO asked, "do you know where they have gone?"


    The boy shook his head, said: "I was playing, looking at Qianqian sister seems to be very angry, they went out of school, I did not care to see, as if on a van." The boy said, pointing ye in the wrong direction.


    Leaf wrong way thanks, go to the boy said place, squat on the ground to see.


    This is the public ground that belongs to the school gate. There are so many people coming and going that they can''t see anything at all. Ye CuO is angry, but he can''t do anything about it. He is not afraid of the enemy face-to-face confrontation with himself, but to his family, this let him is to touch his scales.


    Ye CuO makes up his mind to ask Qin Fusu to help him find out where Liu Yanqin and Li Junyan live. If his sister has something to do, ye CuO doesn''t mind destroying him.


    Just as ye CuO stood up, she found her side. A beautiful figure quietly glanced at her. When she saw her, she immediately looked at her and pretended to pass by.


    "Suya?" Ye CuO cried with a little joy.


    Suya pretended not to see ye Cuo, but was yelled by Ye Cuo. She turned her head silently. It seemed that she didn''t want to pay attention to Ye CuO for the sake of the morning.


    But ye CuO couldn''t manage so much. His military value was high, but he was not proficient in trace science. In this respect, Suya was stronger than him.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s narration, Su Ya changed her expression of coldness to Ye Cuo. Now she was worried and asked, "that boy just now told you that your sister was very angry and went with her classmates?"


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Suya said: "did the boy mention that they forced your sister to go?"


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "he said my sister looks very angry, but he didn''t mention that someone forced her."


    Suya pondered: "that is to say, there is no intention of personal injury to your sister. With so many people together, there is no need to take her to a secret place. You can imagine going to a public place first."


    Suya said, squatting down to look at it for a long time, pointing to a brake mark and saying, "if you want a van, it should be this one. Only the width of the brake mark matches the width of the tire of the van. The van should be an old car. The tires are very worn. "


    Ye CuO followed her train of thought and analyzed it. He thought it was reasonable, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. It was difficult to judge where the car had gone.


    Su Ya continued: "Liu Yanqin and Li Junyan, I heard that their family conditions are not bad. They can''t drive a van. It should not be their private car. They may have been found outside. The owner''s left foot is a bit lame. It should be that his toe has been injured recently. Moreover, the salary for his job should be very low and there is no money. "


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment: "how can you see that?"


    Suya pointed to a few messy footprints and said, "these footprints, the soil left behind, are the same as those left behind in the brake marks. None of the other footprints has this kind of soil, which means that these footprints belong to the owner of the car. Footprints are left by yellow rubber shoes, which are very cheap and ugly. Most people don''t buy them, and few people often wear them. The footprint of the left foot is obviously lighter than that of the right foot, indicating that the left foot does not dare to exert force, because there is injury on the foot. "


    Ye mistakenly thought: "it''s also possible that there is a wound on the leg."


    Su Ya shook his head: "most people''s footprints are deep in the front half, and his is deep in the back half. If there is an injury on the leg, I dare not step on the ground. The footprints should be very shallow as a whole. But the impression on his back heel is very deep, indicating that there is a wound in the front part of his foot. "


    Ye CuO said, "what else can you see?"


    Suya picked up a cigarette end on the ground, smelled it and said, "the owner should work in a bar or KTV. The business situation of this bar is not very good."


    Ye CuO looked at her strangely, and Su Ya explained: "smoking is not allowed in school. There is a teacher at the door after school. No one dares to throw cigarette butts here, so it must be the owner of the car. This kind of cigarette is a pack of miscellaneous brand cigarettes for two yuan, which means that the owner is not very rich, but the cigarette end has a cocktail flavor. If I''m not wrong, there''s blue Marguerite and a little bit of fruit. This kind of wine has a sweet taste, which is generally preferred by women, and the price is relatively expensive. The car owner has no money and is a man. How can he drink expensive wine that is not to his own taste? This shows that he drinks the rest of the wine from others, which is usually done by the staff of the bar or KTV. "


    Ye cuoqi said: "how do you know that the bar or KTV is not doing well?"


    Su Ya said: "if the business situation is good, this kind of shop does not need to drive to pick up customers, only when the business is bad, it will do so."


    Ye CuO took a deep breath: "I''m not familiar with the bars and KTV nearby. This goal is still a little big."


    Su Ya said: "in fact, it''s not big enough. Your sister is very clever. It''s impossible to go too far away with her classmates. We mainly focus on the vicinity of the school. These two cocktails are expensive and can not be consumed by ordinary students. So if it''s k-singing, we''re going to sing, and generally no one will order such expensive wine, then we can give priority to the bars near the school. "


    Speaking of this, Su Ya said: "the bars near the school are strictly managed by the government, so they are relatively concentrated. They are all on the side of shengxia road. Let''s check to see if there is a van with serious tire wear."


    "Good!" Ye CuO was excited and ran away.


    Suya pushed her bike and said, "Hey, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "forget it, it may be very dangerous. You''d better not go."


    Suya said, "what if you don''t find it? You''ll still need me very much. "


    Finish saying, Su Ya suddenly thought of this sentence has ambiguity, can''t help but face a red, fortunately Ye CuO thought Ye Qianqian things, also didn''t notice.

 Chapter 45

    Ye CuO rides Suya''s bicycle and carries her to the road of midsummer. All the way, Suya, who is sitting in the back seat, has to hold his waist tightly.


    This is Suya''s first close contact with a boy. Her heart can''t help pounding.


    But ye CuO didn''t notice, and his heart was very anxious. Because he remembered that his younger sister was very angry after he was publicly criticized by the school in the previous life. Since then, he never spoke to him again, and he didn''t know when he was mixed up with a group of younger sisters.


    Finally, when her parents died, ye Qianqian also committed suicide in despair. The look in her eyes before she died became the pain that could never be smoothed in Ye CuO''s heart.


    Although his rebirth seems to have changed the whole ending, ye CuO doesn''t want Ye Qianqian to have access to such people.


    Bars, KTV, Internet cafes and other places, ye CuO does not want Ye Qianqian to go, let alone follow a group of people who are not kind to him.


    It takes yecuo less than five minutes to get to his destination. Su Ya is behind, although a little nervous, but there is a touch in her heart.


    Isn''t it the bravest performance in the world for a man to go all out for his family?


    The car rushed into the commercial street of shengxia Road, with rows of shops, and the night gradually darkened. All kinds of photos were bright and colorful.


    Not far into the commercial street, they saw a battered van parked in front of a bar. Su Ya and ye CuO look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Suya looked at it carefully and said, "it should be that the width of the wheel, the degree of wear and the mud on the car body match."


    Ye CuO stopped and asked a naked boy with a dragon tattooed on his body: "whose car is this?"


    The boy didn''t plan to pay attention to Ye Cuo, but accidentally, Yu Guang swept Su Ya from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he whistled to Su ya: "Wow, where''s the little beauty? How handsome! Your brother, I''m so big, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl! What''s your name, little sister? "


    Su Ya is secretly thinking about how to get words out of his mouth, but he sees Ye CuO slap him with his backhand, "pa" with a loud noise. He can''t stand the little gangster and falls back. His body bumps into the van and the whole van shakes.


    Ye CuO still asked faintly: "whose car is this?"


    The little gangster was beaten for a few seconds, covered his swollen face, opened his mouth, vomited out a pool of blood, and immediately looked at Ye CuO ferociously: "Mom, dares you move me?"


    Su Ya is surprised in the heart and complains that ye CuO is so impulsive. He''s alone. This little gangster is a local bully here. It''s impossible for him to get any benefits by starting.


    Haven''t waited for Su ya to open mouth to persuade, leaf wrong forward is a punch, directly hit in the belly of that little gangster.


    "Ah," the little gangster screamed, covered his stomach, arched his body like shrimp, and squatted down.


    Ye CuO said, "do you want me to ask for the third time?"


    The little gangster looked at Ye CuO in fear: "Zhao... Zhao Laosan, this car is his. No matter what I do, I have nothing to do with him."


    Ye CuO stood up and yelled to the bar, "Zhao Laosan, come out!"


    There was a few shouts, but nothing happened.


    Suya was a little worried and said to yecuo, "let''s call the police. You''ll be alone. If there are thugs in them, you''ll suffer."


    Ye CuO was a killer in his previous life. Naturally, he didn''t have a good impression of the police. He said coldly, "no, when the police come, the cauliflower will be cold. You find a place to hide, I can deal with it alone


    Suya has never been the kind of "I don''t go, I want to die together" idiot woman in the TV series. After weighing it in her heart, she immediately walked to the side.


    Ye CuO looked left and right, picked up a brick and smashed the front window of the van. The loud noise made all the passers-by around turn their heads.


    An angry voice came from the bar: "Damn, who is so short-sighted and bullying me?"


    A thin black faced man limped out: "Mom, when your third master has a foot injury, isn''t it your third master?"


    With that, he saw Ye CuO''s tender face and put on a fierce look: "where''s Xiao Wang? Eight lambs, don''t want to live? You smashed your third master''s car, didn''t you? "


    Ye CuO said coldly, "did you pull a group of students from Yunhai middle school today?"


    Zhao Laosan pinched his teeth: "I pull people every day. I pull whores and whores. Customers. Do you want whores or whores?"


    Ye CuO slapped him. Zhao Laosan was even worse than the little gangster before him. This slap directly hit him with blood in his mouth, clucking and spitting out a few teeth.


    Suya quietly takes out her mobile phone next to her and is ready to call the police, but before she dials the number, she is stunned by the slap of Ye Cuo.


    Zhao Laosan was slapped to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. His arrogance was gone. He covered his face and looked at Ye Cuo. He said in a trembling voice: "who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to fight with me? Do you know whose territory this is? "


    Ye CuO slaps him on the head with a brick. Zhao Laosan screams and covers his head with blood in his hands.


    This time, he was really cold. In his eyes, a student like Ye CuO was a little kid. Even if he bullied him, few of them dared to fight back. As we all know, this is a mess. Few people dare to fight Zhao Laosan, who looks like he is in a mess.


    But today, ye CuO made a move. It didn''t look like he was looking for someone, but it was like he was coming to kill someone. Zhao Laosan is just a little gangster. He doesn''t mix very well, otherwise he won''t smoke two yuan a pack of cigarettes. He always bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard. When he comes across the hard stubble, he counsels immediately.


    Ye CuO shakes the brick in his hand: "where are those students?"


    Zhao Laosan shrunk his head: "it''s in Room 302 above the bar."


    Ye CuO held him in his hand like a chicken: "take me to them."


    Zhao Laosan''s face of blood, dare not have the slightest resistance, obediently lead the way in front. Ye CuO has known this kind of person for a long time. He is afraid of bullying. If you discuss with him, you may not know when to quarrel with you.


    So leaf wrong up directly under the ruthless hand, hit his heart afraid, at this time he is more honest.


    Ye CuO follows Zhao Laosan into the bar.

 Chapter 46

    Zhao Laosan was a wrong leaf holding a neck behind the clothes, like carrying a chicken had to be carried into the bar. Suya saw Ye CuO outside. After she started twice, she was stunned.


    Just now, her brain was still running at full speed, thinking about how to help Ye CuO and avoid Ye CuO''s loss in the fight, but she didn''t expect Ye CuO''s performance to be so fierce.


    Suya is the first time to see ye CuO like this. In her previous impression, there are always people bullying Ye Cuo, and ye CuO''s eyes are full of cowardice and fear, never dare to fight back, just looking forward to an early end.


    But today, the whole scene is completely reversed. Suya even feels inexplicably that ye CuO''s body seems to emit a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    What''s the reason why Ye CuO suddenly became like this? What kind of secret does he have?


    Suya looks at Ye CuO who walks into the bar and is full of curiosity. She has been smart since childhood, and can easily see through other people''s secrets and ideas. But today, facing Ye Cuo, she feels that he has too many things she can''t see through.


    Holding a mobile phone, Suya is unable to decide whether to call the police.


    Judging from ye CuO''s current violence, the police may arrest Ye CuO when they come; But if you don''t call the police, ye CuO is a student after all. If there are many thugs in it, ye CuO will definitely suffer.


    Suya thought about it, picked up her cell phone and dialed a number she had on her cell phone, but never dialed.


    Over there, ye CuO brings Zhao Laosan into the bar. There are not many guests in the bar, which seems a little lonely. Several staff members were surprised to see Zhao Laosan''s mouth full of blood and were carried upstairs by Ye Cuo. They all gathered together and looked at Ye CuO warily.


    Ye CuO ignored them and went directly to the private room on the third floor.


    Zhao Laosan cried and begged for mercy: "young master, my young master, please forgive me. I''m just a miscellaneous fish. I''m eating in a bar. I don''t have much to do with the people in this box. I can''t stir up the people in this box. You need to find them and find them yourself. What are you pulling me for? "


    Ye CuO said coldly, "I won''t let you go until I find someone."


    Zhao Laosan was about to cry: "today, I pulled a group of students from Yunhai middle school. They are all in it. They can''t run."


    Ye CuO said: "if so, what are you afraid of? I''ll let you go when I find someone. "


    Zhao Laosan said: "but there are not only those students, but also those from brother long. Dragon brother of Repulse Bay, you know? I don''t know if you are a student child, but I have to remind you that brother long is on the road. There is No.1 in the river and lake, and both black and white sell his face. Little brother, you really have a lot of strength, and you are very hard at beating people, but have you ever been able to do more than a dozen of them by yourself? "


    Ye CuO raised a bloodthirsty smile: "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    He was carrying Zhao Laosan. As soon as he reached the door of 302 box, he heard Ye Qianqian''s voice: "let me go! Liu Yanqin, didn''t you say my brother owes money for drinking here? Where''s my brother? "


    A girl''s voice said, "your brother owes money. He must be locked up. You pay the money first, and the barman will let you go. "


    Ye CuO frowned and pushed the door of the box open. Looking inside, he saw Ye Qianqian sitting among several people. On her left are several adult men of about 20 years old, all wearing tight black vests and flowing, sweeping Ye Qianqian''s body with their eyes.


    On the right are Liu Yanqin and Li Junyan, as well as a few younger sisters, all painted with thick smoky make-up. The whole room is full of smoke.


    Ye Qianqian''s hand is held by Liu Yanqin and a little sister and won''t let her go.


    Ye Qianqian struggled for a moment and said, "Liu Yanqin, you lied to me. My brother doesn''t owe me money at all. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, or you will regret my brother''s coming. "


    At this time, Liu Yanqin also tore her face and sneered, "is that your useless brother? He''ll come. Everyone in our school has seen him beaten by Zhang tianzhe before. He dares not move when he presses on the ground with his feet. You may as well hope that God will send gods to save you if you place your hope on your brother


    Ye Qianqian struggled twice and said to Li Junyan: "Li Junyan, even you cheat me?"


    The boy named Li Junyan raised his head and looked at Ye Qianqian''s eyes with a trace of malice and hatred: "so what if I cheat you? Lao Tzu used to treat you as a goddess, and every day he tried to please you with a smile, but what about you? Did you give me a damn look? Now you know what I''m good at? "


    One of those young people looked like a leader and said, "Li Junyan, the girl you brought is quite hot. I like it."


    The viciousness on Li Junyan''s face disappeared instantly, and he said to the man with a smile: "brother Dong, I brought her here today to honor you. This whore usually acts like a goddess in front of me. In fact, it''s definitely not a good thing behind my back. As long as brother Dong teaches me, I''m sure I can clean her up. "


    Ye Qianqian looked at Li Junyan in a little panic and yelled: "Li Junyan, you are mean!"


    Li Junyan snorted coldly and led the way to the thug named Dongge: "if Dongge is finished, let me play with him. When I see that, she says I''m mean, or she calls my husband comfortably."


    With that, all the people in the whole room stare at Ye Qianqian and laugh. Ye Qianqian''s tears could not help but flow down, struggling hard, Liu Yanqin slapped Ye Qianqian''s face: "don''t move!" Ye Qianqian''s delicate face immediately appeared a palm print of Ba.


    "Bang", ye CuO couldn''t help but kick the door of the box open.


    All the people in the room were startled. When they saw the faces of the people coming, Liu Yanqin laughed exaggeratedly and said to Ye Qianqian, "who was I at that time? It turned out that I was your useless brother. I came just in time." She turned to Ye CuO and said, "I didn''t expect that you could still find it here. Now that you have come, don''t regret it. We will make you despair later."


    "Brother, there are many of them. Run and shout." With a trace of crying, ye Qianqian shouts to Ye Cuo.


    Liu Yanqin said bitterly: "calling people? Who can your brother call? Is Qin Hao the fat man who is as weak as he is? That''s ridiculous. "


    Ye CuO''s face was calm, and he didn''t speak, but in his eyes, he was dead, as if in front of a group of dead people.


    In his past and present life, the most guilty thing is his family. From the moment of his rebirth, he told himself that he must protect everyone around him.


    If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them!


    Ye Qianqian is Ye CuO''s rebellious scale. He has long said that no one should try to make up her mind. These people dare to turn a deaf ear to her.


    Ye CuO clenches his hands and strides into the room.

 Chapter 47

    Zhao Laosan took advantage of Ye CuO''s not paying attention to him. He broke away from ye CuO''s hand and ran to the opposite side. He said with a flattering smile: "brother Dong, today you are here. This boy is too hard. He wedged me with a brick when I don''t pay attention. You see, he beat me. Brother Dong, you are going to avenge me today


    The man named Dongge didn''t look at Zhao Laosan directly. He put his hands behind his head and lay down on the back of the sofa: "are you the elder brother of this chick?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, but Zhao Laosan seemed to find a great backing. He pointed to Ye CuO and said, "Stinky boy, are you scared to see Dongge? I tell you, Dongge is the best player in Repulse Bay. You know what? "


    Ye CuO ignored him. A little gangster next to him picked up a beer bottle and pointed to Ye CuO: "Mom, what did Dong Ge ask you? Are you deaf?"


    Ye CuO reaches for his hand and grabs it. The little gangster doesn''t know what to do. He just feels his arm numb. The wine bottle in his palm has reached Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO backhand a wine bottle, bang, directly knock on which little gangster''s head, glass fragments splash.


    "Ah The little gangster screamed, squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, howled miserably, and the red blood mixed with glass debris flowed down his scalp.


    The East elder brother browed and looked at Li Junyan: "didn''t you say that this boy is a loser? I think he''s very brave. "


    Li Junyan said with a smile: "what''s the use of being brave? In front of Dongge, duoneng has been knocked down. He is just arrogant. "


    Ye CuO looked at Li Junyan and said coldly, "you are not a coward. Last time in front of me, you pretended to be so counsellor. You dare to do this when you turn around."


    Li Junyan remembers that he was scared to "brother Ye" at the entrance of yecuo''s class last time. He can''t help feeling a burst of shame and hatred from the bottom of his heart. That was his most shameless time. It is precisely because of that experience that he harbors a grudge that he will transfer the hatred to Ye Qianqian.


    At this time, Li Junyan stood up and looked at Ye CuO without fear, relying on the support of Dong Ge: "Dong Ge is the most powerful leader of Long Ge. I introduce your sister to him to give your sister face, and it''s also your sister''s blessing."


    Li Junyan''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO slowly walked toward him, Li Junyan immediately flustered, looking at the East brother said: "East brother, you said cover me."


    The East elder brother manner installs is very sufficient, still don''t stand up, toward left and right make a wink.


    Next to another little gangster very arrogantly jumped out and said: "the one you hurt just now is just the most counsellor here. Boy, I''ll let you know today what despair is - ah -- "


    This little gangster''s words haven''t finished yet, the half beer bottle mouth left in Ye CuO''s hand just now, the stubble that smashes is extremely sharp, inserted directly on his shoulder.


    Ye CuO left hand a hook fist, directly hit on the boy''s chin. The little gangster''s upper and lower teeth collided with each other. He couldn''t even howl. He fell back with a bang and fainted on the ground.


    Ye CuO moves his hands and feet for a while, sweeps everyone around, turns back and closes the door of the box.


    Zhao Laosan and Li Junyan are frightened by Ye CuO''s eyes. Zhao Laosan shivers and says to Dongge: "Dongge, you should cover me, too."


    That East elder brother cold hum a, at this time just can''t sit still, stood up, looking at Ye Cuo, the eye twinkle a glimmer of excitement and cruelty: "boy, there are two sons, it seems that I underestimate you."


    He moved a few times, pinched his fist, and his knuckles crackled: "I hope you won''t let me down later. I haven''t moved for a long time."


    Dongge takes off his close vest, revealing his strong muscles, strong arms and six abdominal muscles. He looks full of explosive power.


    He was a veteran before, because he can fight very well, he was accepted by brother long as a younger brother. There are not many masters in Repulse Bay, and no one can beat him, so he has gradually expanded and thinks that he is the best in the world.


    He moved twice and walked towards Ye Cuo.


    Li Junyan sneered and looked at Ye CuO and said, "you''re a loser. It''s too late for you to beg for mercy now. Dongge and I will see it for your sister''s sake and spare you once. As long as you pretend to be a dog and climb around the room."


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "you should remember every word you say. I will let you do it one by one later."


    Li Junyan snorted coldly: "come on, grandpa is waiting for you here today. If you can''t beat me today, you are my grandson."


    The East elder brother drew a few fist moves and walked towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s eyes didn''t look at him directly. His gestures were full of holes in Ye CuO''s eyes. In the army, what he learned was only Sanda and fighting, the main purpose of which was to knock down people. Ye CuO''s training was not comparable to that of Pediatrics.


    As for his fist, in Ye CuO''s opinion, it was extremely slow.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "have you played enough? I didn''t give you enough time. When you think all the movements clearly, you can fight me again. "


    The East elder brother''s face shows a trace of Yin ruthless, one punch toward the leaf wrong face door attack.


    Ye CuO stood still and didn''t seem to react. He didn''t have time to escape until his fist almost hit his face.


    "Elder brother..." Ye Qianqian exclaimed, and the slowness in her eyes was fear.


    Li Junyan and Liu Yanqin in the heart secretly called a good, hoping that the East brother this punch, can directly hit Ye Cuo, his face is full of blood.


    But when the fist of the East brother had reached the tip of Ye CuO''s nose, ye CuO suddenly tilted his head and put his fist in his ear. A burst of fist style raised his hair.


    Everyone stopped beating at that moment, but found that the expected blow did not appear. Dong GE''s fist was avoided by Ye CuO at the most critical time.


    "It''s good luck for you to live to the present when you fight so slowly and dare to play black." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    East brother eyebrows jump, take back the fist, ready to another fist, but his hand back, ye CuO also seems to be stuck on his fist, together with a big step forward, directly stood in front of him.


    "Lie down!" Dongge let out a loud shout and another blow.


    But before he started, he suddenly felt the soft rib under his arm, as if he had been hit heavily by a big man with a big hammer.


    Click!


    A crisp crack sound came, East brother seemed to be suddenly taken away the whole body strength, open like a fish on the shore, gasping, but not even the voice.


    Ye CuO almost had no pause. He flew up and put it on his stomach with a bang.


    At this time, Dongge yelled out the scream in his throat, and then he was directly kicked away, banging on the coffee table in front of the sofa, smashing a lot of wine bottles and fruit plates.


    Dongge curled up, his whole face turned red, and his eyes almost burst out. He covered his stomach and rolled in pain. He fell on the messy ground with a lot of glass debris on his body.


    At this time, he looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, which were no longer arrogant. He looked at Li Junyan very painfully: "you boy... Hurt me..."


    In a box next door, a young and handsome man with the appearance of a childe brother was quietly drinking wine. The huge noise made him slightly frown.


    Next to him was an attendant: "young master, there seems to be a fight next door. Shall I go and have a look?"


    "No need." The handsome man said, "this time I come to the sea of clouds, I''m mainly looking for zhuyou and a Li. Take them back, and our task will be finished. There''s no need to meddle."


    "Yes


    PS: there was a little problem when sending chapter 49. If you can''t see it on your mobile phone, just refresh it on the bookshelf.

 Chapter 48

    "East... East brother..." Li Junyan at this time seems to be absorbed all the strength, two feet soft can''t stand up.


    Liu Yanqin just now is also arrogant to pull Ye Qianqian''s hand, don''t let Ye Qianqian move, now scared completely forget to pull Ye Qianqian.


    Zhao Laosan shrank in the corner. He was desperate. He thought he could revenge himself for the attack just now by relying on the power of Dongge. But unexpectedly, Dongge, who was still everyone''s hope just now, was lying on the ground, and his whole face was distorted.


    Ye CuO pinched his fist, turned his wrist and looked around: "who else wants to try?"


    Next to him, a little gangster who followed East brother didn''t have time to fight. At this time, he saw Ye looking at himself wrongly. His legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground with a loud sound. His eyes were full of fear: "brother, no matter what I do, I just came to drink."


    When he knelt down, Li Junyan collapsed on the ground.


    Ye CuO walked step by step in the past, Li Junyan tried his best to pedal the ground with his legs and wanted to retreat, but there was no way to retreat because of the sofa behind him.


    Ye CuO came to him and said coldly, "do you remember what you just said?"


    Li Junyan forehead sweat, a stream, suddenly knelt on the ground: "brother ye, I''m wrong brother ye, I''m really confused, I''m a dog, I climb a circle." With that, Li Junyan actually got up in the dirty box.


    He said: "brother ye, I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Let me go. I''ll give you money. As long as you count, I''ll let my father give it to you. "


    Ye CuO grabs his hair, presses his head on the tea table and says faintly: "let you go? Did you just think about letting my sister go? "


    Li Junyan''s eyes turned for a long time. Suddenly he looked at Liu Yanqin, who was shaking at one side. He pointed at her and said, "it''s her! It''s this bitch. She egged me on. If she hadn''t let me harm Qianqian all the time, I wouldn''t have done it. I respect Qianqian very much in my heart. "


    Ye CuO picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on his head.


    "Ah - ah -" Li Junyan cried like a pig.


    Ye CuO said, "as I said, Qianqian is not your name. You don''t deserve it."


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. I''m wrong. I''m sorry for ye Qianqian. I don''t believe Liu Yanqin. " Li Junyan cried his father and mother for mercy.


    When Liu Yanqin heard his words, she immediately yelled: "Li Junyan, you son of a bitch, are you still not a man? Why do you want to blame me for all this? It''s you who want to take advantage of Ye Qianqian, but you don''t dare to find him. "


    As soon as Li Junyan heard this, he immediately began to scold her.


    Ye CuO ignored their words, looked at Liu Yanqin and said, "you just slapped my sister. Which hand did you hit?"


    Liu Yanqin shrank back.


    Ye CuO said to Ye Qianqian, "sister, go up and slap her."


    Ye Qianqian hesitated to look at Liu Yanqin. Liu Yanqin quickly cried, "sister Qianqian, I''m wrong. I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect that today will be like this. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me."


    Ye Qianqian''s nature is good, hesitantly looking at Ye Cuo, said: "brother, don''t forget it?"


    Ye CuO sighed: "if you don''t want to fight, don''t fight. This kind of dirty person, if you fight, you really dirty your hands."


    Li Junyan and Liu Yanqin were relieved, but ye CuO continued: "but today''s matter can''t be counted. If we just count it, everyone will dare to make your mind."


    Ye CuO looked at Li Junyan and said, "which hand did this woman use just now to hit my sister?"


    Li Junyan immediately pointed to the way: "right hand, she hit with her right hand."


    Ye CuO said, "I''ll give you a chance to show yourself. You can beat her and avenge my sister."


    Li Junyan in front of a bright, let him and ye wrong hands, he dare not, and any one of the hooligan little gangster hands, he also dare not; But let her hit a woman, he immediately came to the spirit, rushed at Liu Yanqin, crackling is a few slaps in the face.


    Liu Yanqin''s face swelled up quickly and scolded: "Li Junyan, you''re a king. Son of a bitch, are you still a man? You only dare to hit me


    Li Junyan just said: "who let you so vicious, want to harm Ye Qianqian, I want to revenge for her."


    Ye CuO snorted a trace of air-conditioning, secretly shook his head, a man shameless way, this situation is really rare.


    Liu Yanqin is fighting with Li Junyan at this time. She never thought that her boyfriend would be so cruel to herself in order to "behave well" in front of Ye Cuo. She has a fierce nature and grabs Li Junyan''s face.


    Her nails were long, leaving several blood holes on Li Junyan''s face.


    Li Junyan eat pain, roar, more angry toward Liu Yanqin call. He is a boy with stronger physical strength than Liu Yanqin, but he was knocked a beer bottle on his head by Ye CuO just now, and his whole head was dizzy. So the two men fight back and forth, more and more ruthless, but also equal.


    Ye CuO took Ye Qianqian''s hand and walked out of the box. He didn''t want to see these two people again, because his ugly face would make him sick.


    Zhao Laosan shrinks his head and hides in the box. Seeing that ye CuO doesn''t come to settle his account, he is relieved. Looking at Li Junyan who was fighting with Liu Yanqin, he couldn''t help spitting a mouthful of sticky phlegm: "bah, his mother is also a man."


    Out of the door of the box, ye CuO suddenly stopped, because the outside of the box was full of people.


    A woman, about 289 years old, is well proportioned, with a peach blossom face. She is wearing a tight cheongsam, and the close fitting cloth outlines her body curve exquisitely. She looks young, but she has a big sister''s air. Her snow-white skin and a beautiful mole on her chin add a touch of charm to her delicate facial features.


    This woman is just like the romantic dancer in the movie who is worldly and understanding, and can soothe the man''s spiritual trauma. She has a different style. If ye CuO is really a student, I''m afraid this kind of look at each other will make him blush.


    Her appearance is not absolutely amazing, but there are thousands of amorous feelings. As long as a man sees her, he will always sound a lot of unhealthy things in his mind for the first time. Her proud figure, hook people''s eyes, like two bottles of poison, take which bottle, will always indulge in it, again difficult to extricate themselves.


    The woman looked at Ye CuO and stared at herself coldly. There was only desert desolation and indifference in her eyes. She couldn''t help being surprised. The hormones of the students are relatively strong. She is the first time to see a boy of this age. When she looks at herself, she doesn''t have the hungry eyes of the usual students.


    Ye CuO looks at the people who stop her and takes a provocative look at her.


    The woman smiles: "little brother, I broke something here, but I have to lose money."

 Chapter 49

    Ye CuO said in a cold voice, "I have no money. Get out of the way."


    That woman''s charming smile, face as delicate as a blooming peach: "little brother, you can beat East brother, it seems that is not an ordinary person. But you can''t get out of here without losing money. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "is that right? What if I want to try? "


    Several employees nearby looked at the landlady¡° What shall we do, sister Tang? "


    As a woman who dares to open a bar, Tang Moqiu naturally has seen a lot of storms. He smiles and says to Ye Cuo, "if the police know that you are fighting here, they will be fined, and they will inform your school."


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "what if you let the police know that your bar is open to minors?"


    Tang Mo Qiu choked for a while, a pair of beautiful big eyes couldn''t help looking up and down at the young man in front of him.


    When the door of the box next door opened, a handsome man shook his glass and looked at the people outside with great interest. Tang Mo Qiu toward him smile: "Nangong young master, a little thing, let you laugh."


    The man, who is called Nangong master, smiles and looks up and down at Ye Cuo. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He doesn''t know what he is trying to write. Ye Cuo, as a killer, is very sensitive. At the moment of seeing this man, his sweat pores all seem to burst open, and a sense of serious danger invades him.


    Ye CuO looks at the man and doesn''t hear what Tang Moqiu says.


    The man looks at Ye Cuo, stares at him and raises his glass to him. The super strong sense of crisis disappears slowly. Ye CuO could feel that he was not hostile, so he nodded his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    However, just a moment ago, it was enough for ye CuO to judge that he must be a terrible master.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious antique architecture garden in Yunhai City, two old people sit in the garden playing chess.


    They live in a garden where you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are many antique buildings and wooden corridors, just like Suzhou gardens, such as pavilions, pavilions, rockery ponds, luxuriant forests and bamboo, goldfish and lotus, and Lake Gardens.


    Such a large garden, in Yunhai City, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It is conceivable that those who can live here have a noble status.


    The two old men were sitting in the pavilion in the garden. On one side, the lake was rippling with microwaves, and on the other side, the courtyard was fresh and elegant.


    Breeze, an old hand dry fingers twist a white chess piece, hesitant, the other hand stroking his goatee, looked at the chessboard for a long time, can not help but sigh a angry: "Lao Qin, your chess is still such a domineering, step by step attack, step by step press."


    The old man, whom he called Lao Qin, has a three-dimensional face and features like a knife. We can see that he must be very heroic when he was young. But at this time, he was wearing loose clothes and crutches, and looked a little gray, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He said with a smile: "Laohe, you don''t know my style. Otherwise, do you still call me?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true." The old man, who was called Laohe, put down his chess pieces and said, "you''ve never given up to anyone in your life."


    "Don''t you, too? Last time in the hospital, the boy named Ye CuO cured me. I heard that you went back to read medical books all night. My illness has been cured. If you still study like this, you will not admit defeat. Do you want to cure my illness in a different way? "


    It turns out that these two elders are the grandfather of yunyehe and Qin Fusu, whom ye CuO met at Yunhai central hospital.


    Cloud wild crane listened to Qin Lao''s words, a little dejected nodded: "yes, I feel I''m not old, I don''t want to admit defeat. However, after this incident, I understand that young people, after all, the world belongs to them, just as we snatched the great rivers and mountains from the older generation. "


    Qin Lao''s eyes are full of feelings: "yes, I think at the beginning, your medical skills, my shooting skills, together, go all over the world, who dares to provoke?" In the eyes of Mr. Qin, the spirit of killing and cutting emerged again.


    Qin Fusu came over with a teatray and a pot of tea: "grandfather, grandfather Yun, have a rest and have some tea."


    Yunyehe looked at Qin Fusu with a smile and exclaimed, "the world belongs to young people."


    Mr. Qin picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. Suddenly, he said strangely, "where''s Ni''er? Isn''t this girl always clinging to you? Why can''t she be seen today? "


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "it seems that she doesn''t know how to fight with Ye CuO during the day. Now she is sulking in the room."


    Cloud wild crane and Qin Lao looked at each other and said with a smile: "this boy surnamed Ye is quite capable of tossing! Lao Qin, I think he looks like you when you were young. Everyone dares to provoke you. "


    Lao Qin waved his hand: "don''t put gold on my face. When I was his age and faced with so many machine guns, I was scared to pee my pants."


    Yunyehe remembered that in the hospital, ye CuO was facing dozens of machine guns that could break his head at any time. His face didn''t change, he was talking and laughing, and he couldn''t help nodding: "yes, young people are really amazing now. Fu Su, the successor of your four families, is gentle and elegant, and has a king''s mind and magnanimity in dealing with people; The boy of the white family is as sharp as a knife and cruel as a knife. He is not easy to be provoked; The young man of Yan family is very clever and strange, and his thinking is different from that of ordinary people; The boy of the wind family is unrestrained and unrestrained. He comes and goes as he pleases. He is definitely not the one who lives under others; I''m really looking forward to watching them grow up. "


    Old Qin knocked on the table with his fingers: "old crane, you forgot the most powerful one."


    Cloud wild crane frowns: "who? Ye Cuo, that boy? "


    Qin said: "that boy is too murderous. Generally, children of this age are not fully mature. If they have this kind of evil spirit, they will be crazy for a long time. He can control his murderous spirit. In the future, there must be a place for him. But I''m not talking about him. Have you forgotten the little girl of the Su family? "


    Yunyehe patted his head: "yes, the little girl of the Su family! Ah, this girl... This girl... "


    Yunyehe said a few words, but he couldn''t give a comment.


    Qin said: "I''ve never seen this girl''s intelligence before. Although she is a girl, if our four families don''t work hard in the future, it''s estimated that she will be steadily suppressed by the Su family."


    Yun Yehe twists his goatee with his dry fingers and ponders: "even if the girl is clever, she is a girl after all. She always wants to get married. Fu Su''s family and character are all worthy of her. If we can be together in the future, who can look down on the Qin family? "


    Qin Fusu shook his hand beside him: "ah, grandfather Yun, I have no idea about sister Suya."


    Cloud wild crane strange way: "what? You don''t like that girl? That girl''s appearance, character and wisdom, no one can compare it? You don''t like her. Who do you like? "


    Qin Fusu hesitated and couldn''t speak. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    Qin Fusu took out a look, saw the caller ID is writing Su Ya two words.


    Qin Fusu was puzzled that she did have Suya''s phone number, but she never contacted her. Why did she call her?


    Cloud wild crane in the side to see the caller ID, said with a smile: "are chatting, also sorry."


    Qin took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Fusu is not interested in Su''s little girl."


    Cloud wild crane strange way: "that he likes who?"


    Old Qin didn''t speak and looked at him with a smile.


    Cloud wild crane Leng for a while, suddenly wake up: "Ni son?"


    Before he had time to ask, Qin Fusu suddenly called out: "grandfather, Suya said that ye CuO broke into a bar in order to save his sister. It may be dangerous."


    Old Qin frowned, but the first thought was not to save Ye Cuo. Instead, he asked, "why does this girl want to call you?"


    Qin Fusu road¡° She said that according to several details outside the bar, she guessed that the bar Ye CuO entered was opened by sister Mo Qiu. "


    "Mo Qiu?" Qin Lao frowned, "when did this crazy girl open a bar?"


    Qin Fu Su suddenly let out his mouth, covered his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. Qin Lao Qi leaned his crutch on the ground: "this crazy girl is never obedient, because I''m sick, no one is in charge of it, it''s going to turn the world upside down! Call her back at once


    Qin Fusu shrunk for a moment and said in a low voice, "OK."

 Chapter 50

    Qin Fu Su hides to one side to make a phone call, Qin Lao''s complexion is very ugly.


    Yunyehe advised: "Mo Qiu has grown up abroad since she was a child. Her way of thinking is different from that of young people in China. It''s inevitable."


    Qin said: "but she is our Qin family''s daughter-in-law after all. Although the fifth brother wronged her a little after he went, he died for his country, which is glorious. She always thinks that our Qin family is not willing to avenge Lao Wu, but xuesha is one of the three killer organizations in the world. Even if our Qin family is deeply rooted in China, it''s not easy to uproot xuesha. "


    Yun Yehe sighed: "this girl is very affectionate. She reads the fifth young master every day. Since the fifth young master left, she has become thinner and thinner. Going out to open a bar is just for entertainment. I heard that she doesn''t really care about that bar. Her business is cold and quiet. It seems that she''s just looking for something to do to relieve her mood. Don''t blame her. "


    Qin said: "Laohe, I don''t care about other people''s eyes, and I don''t look down on the bar business. In fact, I know why Mo Qiu wants to open a bar, because she used to be the fifth person she knew in the bar, and she also knew many experts. In fact, she wanted to use her own power to recruit a group of experts to fight against blood killing alone. But xuesha is assembled abroad, and no one knows where the headquarters of the whole organization is. Even if they can find it, it''s impossible for Mo Qiu, a girl, to fight against xuesha. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two people here say, there bar, ye CuO and Tang Moqiu confrontation, Tang Moqiu''s phone suddenly rang.


    She got on the phone and her sexy lips opened: "hello? "Fu Su?"


    Ye CuO frowned and listened to the woman''s name. Was it Qin Fusu? He couldn''t hear Tang Moqiu''s voice on the other side of the phone. He frowned and looked around, thinking about how to take ye Qianqian to leave here.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO was shocked. He suddenly saw a broken piece of paper hanging in a corner of the bar with a sign on it.


    Although this sign is about to be cut with a knife, ye CuO can recognize it at a glance because he is too familiar with it.


    Two crossed swords, with a drop of bright red blood under them, is the symbol of blood killing, one of the three killer organizations in the world. It is also the organization Ye CuO joined in the previous life, and what ye CuO wants to destroy most in this life.


    In the previous life, under the cultivation of blood killing, ye CuO became the world''s top killer, and gradually became a killing machine, losing the most basic human feelings, love and hate.


    Until finally, he met his partner, butterfly.


    This stubborn and beautiful girl is the one who comforts Ye CuO''s numb heart again and again, so that ye CuO can gradually feel the love and pain between people again, and gradually let Ye CuO have human feelings again, and the ability to love and protect the people he likes.


    But at this time, he was betrayed by the organization. In the last task, he was faced with the interception of countless experts.


    At the most dangerous moment, butterfly stepped forward and blocked the most lethal bullet for ye Cuo. She died in yecuo''s arms, fresh blood is like a blooming flower, and the gorgeous bloom of this flower is at the cost of her life.


    It was the most helpless and desperate moment when ye CuO became the top killer. Butterfly stroked his face, as if he finally got the understanding: "escape... After... Don''t... Kill... Live... Ordinary... Life..."


    After she went there, at the moment of her death, ye CuO didn''t leave any worries. Even if she died, ye CuO would die earth shaking.


    In that war, ye CuO fought with death, and the mountains and rivers changed color. Seven of the world''s top 20 killers came to kill Ye Cuo. Five of them died in the end, and the remaining two will never stand up again.


    There was no winner in that war, but only the later blood killing organization regretted the whole incident.


    After ye CuO was reborn, every day and night, the biggest goal in his heart, in addition to protecting his family, is to personally destroy the blood. He must wipe this organization that brings him countless pain and regret from the earth. Be sure to rescue the butterfly trapped in the blood killing and keep her away from this evil place.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that he would see the sign of blood killing organization in this small bar.


    Originally, ye mistakenly thought that there would be people from blood killing organizations in this bar, but on second thought, he didn''t think so. The secret work of the blood killing organization is very good. It will not leave such an obvious sign in such a public place.


    And it''s obvious that the people with the logo have a grudge against the blood killing organization, and the whole logo is not as rotten as it looks. Who on earth would hate blood killing as much as himself?


    Tang Moqiu whispered a few words over there, and suddenly he was surprised and said, "what? Is he the master the Qin family intends to cultivate? It seems that there is really no one in the Qin family. I was fooled by a student. In the future, I don''t need the Qin family to take care of my affairs with brother Wu. I''ll take revenge on brother Wu myself! "


    Qin Fusu was a little anxious: "elder sister Mo Qiu, what I said is true. He is very unusual. My grandfather thinks that he is the key person to help Uncle Wu revenge in the future. I hope you don''t hurt him or affect the relationship between him and the Qin family, otherwise we will be very passive."


    He calls Tang Moqiu sister Moqiu, but actually it should be aunt Moqiu, because Tang Moqiu''s husband is his fifth uncle, but Tang Moqiu doesn''t like others to call her aunt, and thinks she will be called old.


    Tang Mo Qiu sneered: "no, I''ll solve my own affairs. I won''t rely on a child. I can let this child go, but please don''t insult brother five with him. Brother five is a man of indomitable spirit. He died in the blood killer. Do you think this little boy can deal with the blood killer? Hum, I don''t want to say anything more. Anyway, I won''t believe him. I can let him go today, but I don''t want him to appear in front of me again. "


    Tang Moqiu said, directly hung up the phone, walked back to Ye CuO and said, "you can go. You are not welcome here in the future. I hope you don''t come again in the future."


    Ye CuO''s face was expressionless. He pointed to the pattern with the logo of blood killing and asked, "whose is this thing?"


    Tang Moqiu said: "no matter what you do, please leave."


    Ye CuO doesn''t speak. He stares at Tang Moqiu and pulls Ye Qianqian out of the bar.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Moqiu didn''t take another look at Ye Cuo. In a cold voice, he said, "go clean the box, and throw out the garbage."


    The following people answered. Tang Moqiu went to the sign of blood killing, took out a knife, slashed it on it and said in a low voice: "brother five, the young master of Nangong family is here today. Although they say they are passing by Yunhai city to find a woman who escaped from Nangong family, I will seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with Nangong family. They are the guwu family, and they will certainly be able to fight against the blood killing organization. "


    After that, Tang Moqiu thought about it and said, "the Qin family is really useless. They plan to cultivate a child to fight against the blood killing organization. I don''t believe that child can surpass master Nangong. Mr. Qin is really old and has a bad eye. "


    She was muttering to herself when a cleaner came over with a black card and said, "sister Moqiu, it seems that the student just dropped this."


    Tang Mo Qiu turned his head and looked at the card. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked: "the hero order of the Qin family?" Her whole face turned pale, and she knew what the black card represented. That''s the highest honor the Qin family can give. Does the Qin family really plan to cultivate such a child?


    Tang Moqiu holding the card, the body a little shaking.


    She knew that there were no more than ten people in China who owned this card, and all of them were top experts. Today, it appears in a child. And the kid lost it, obviously not taking it seriously.


    Tang Moqiu can''t help but wonder, is this student like youth really hidden?

 Chapter 51

    Ye CuO leads Ye Qianqian out of the bar. Ye Qianqian is a little afraid to look up at Ye Cuo. His little hand is held by Ye Cuo. He feels the temperature of Ye CuO''s palm. He remembers the spirit of "although thousands of people are going to die" when he saved himself just now. Ye Qianqian can''t help but feel a burst of sweetness in his heart.


    She can feel Ye CuO''s worry about herself, and the thought of this makes her heart sweet.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about his sister''s expression, speechless way: "silly girl, how can you believe your classmates say I owe money in the bar? Am I the kind of person who drinks casually? "


    Ye Qianqian Du with a small mouth: "then you didn''t go home last night, full of wine gas, who knows which woman you ran to hang out with."


    Ye CuO is speechless.


    Ye Qianqian see ye Qianqian eat shriveled, giggle Jiaoxiao, ye mistakenly patted her head: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Qianqian mischievous toward his tongue: "brother, you are so powerful today, if I can marry a boy like you in the future."


    Ye CuO said, "I''ll help you in the future. Your boyfriend needs to compare with me first. I can''t get close to you until I approve."


    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips: "but people don''t want a boyfriend. It''s good to have a brother." Finish saying, her face is red of stealthily peep leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO didn''t understand at all and said, "then you can''t get married."


    What a fool! Ye Qianqian chuckles in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. But she is proud, suddenly saw a beautiful girl came.


    Suya?


    Ye Qianqian was surprised. He didn''t know why. After his brother confessed to Su ya, ye Qianqian liked this schoolsister very much, but gradually became a nuisance. The last time I saw my brother and she became a table mate, it made Ye Qianqian very upset.


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO and walks out with Ye Qianqian intact. She can''t help casting a glance of admiration. Meanwhile, her doubts are even more serious.


    She felt that she could see through everyone''s self all the time. When she faced Ye Cuo, it was like watching a fog, and she could never guess. This feeling made her wonder as well as curious.


    Su Ya suddenly saw Ye Qianqian''s expression, and found that she was facing herself with a trace of vigilance. She frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ye CuO saw Su Ya and immediately said with a smile, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, Qianqian would be in real trouble."


    Ye Qianqian immediately said: "brother, you saved me. Why do you want to thank her instead?"


    Ye CuO said, "if it wasn''t for her, how could I know you were here? You should thank her, too."


    Su Ya looked at Ye Qianqian a little reluctant, a little smile, looked at Ye CuO and ye Qianqian''s appearance, said: "you''re welcome, I didn''t do anything. Ye Cuo, your sister is very beautiful. She looks much better than you. "


    Ye CuO wrinkled his nose: "it''s just as good-looking. There''s something wrong with your eyes. I''m so handsome. Haven''t you noticed?"


    Suya laughed: "no, I think your sister is much more beautiful than you. She doesn''t look like a parent."


    Leaf wrong complexion a change, hastily toward Su Ya make eye color, signal she don''t go on to say.


    He thought Su Ya with what details, and see ye Qianqian is not his parents, but he does not know is, ye Qianqian himself already know the secret.


    Suya deliberately tries to find out the truth. At this moment, she realizes that her guess is right. If she is her own sister, how can she have such hostility when her brother is picking up girls?


    Suya at this time also know why Ye Qianqian looking at himself, with a trace of vigilance.


    Her face also cold down, heart: before there was a cloud, now it is your sister, since you have so many people like, why still come to me?


    Think of here, Su Ya silently turned around, said: "it''s late, I want to go back, goodbye."


    Ye CuO said, "Suya, I''ll treat you to dinner? Thank you for helping us. "


    Suya was even more upset when she heard him say "we". She said, "you two are a couple. Eat for yourself. What do you want me to do as an outsider?"?


    She said with a cold face, "no, goodbye!"


    Although Ye CuO is not proficient in microexpression, he can also see such obvious anger. Ye CuO is puzzled in his heart: lying trough, sure enough, why is his girlfriend angry? It''s a worldwide problem! This wench just now still good, how suddenly angry, before she is not with good temper famous?


    He didn''t know that no matter how good a girl''s temper is, in terms of emotion, she is selfish. No one can be rational in such matters.


    Suya there is also very upset, out of a dozen steps, ye CuO actually did not run up to catch up with himself. If he had to invite himself to dinner, he pretended that he could not refuse and agreed.


    However, he said casually that he didn''t catch up at all.


    "No sincerity!" Suya snorted coldly and left angrily. At the beginning, she walked slowly, but saw that ye CuO didn''t come up to hold her. Suya was a little disappointed, and she said to herself: I''ll never talk to you again.


    Ye CuO is behind her. Watching Su Ya walk away, she is puzzled in her heart: if only Qian Qian were not here today, I would be so obsessed that I could always pull her to have dinner with me. It''s a pity that we can have more chat and enhance our feelings!


    Ye Qianqian looks at Ye CuO''s expression all the time. At the beginning, he is squinting with a trace of color. At last, with Su Ya''s walking away, he becomes lost and can''t help feeling unhappy.


    She coughed and said, "it''s far away, and look!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "do you think your future sister-in-law will look pretty when she is angry?"


    "No!!" Ye Qianqian suddenly roared, turned around and left.


    Ye Cuosha in place: lying trough! What happened? Why is this girl angry? Are girls so weird?


    The future daughter-in-law has gone, and her sister has also run away. One moment, ye CuO is still a hero fighting alone to save others. The next moment, ye CuO has become a lonely family. A sense of desolation arises spontaneously. The wind blows, a few fallen leaves float by, sad music rings out, leaf wrong nose a sour, almost cry out.


    He looked around and saw that a blind beggar was playing erhu. Ye CuO went forward, dropped a coin and said, "play a cheerful tune, such as" the girl across the street ". Now I need comfort."


    The blind beggar thought about it and played a song "man should be self-improvement". Ye CuO cried completely. Does his mother let me do it by myself?

 Chapter 52

    Over there, in the courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Fusu hung up.


    Old Qin was still a little angry. Looking at Qin Fusu, he said, "when will Mo Qiu come back?"


    Qin Fusu was a little afraid and said in a low voice, "she didn''t say that she hung up my phone, but she shouldn''t be so sorry for ye CuO any more."


    Old Qin said angrily, "is she trying to embarrass others? His own bar out of such a humiliating thing, ye CuO that boy does not smash her bar, is worthy of her


    "Old Qin, you''ve just recovered. Don''t be angry. It''s easy to affect your recovery," he said


    Qin laoleng snorted a way: "that right leaf wrong younger sister starts, is who?"


    Qin Fusu said: "it''s two students in our school. It seems that they are in the same class with Ye CuO''s sister. Maybe there is something wrong with them. Ye CuO''s family is poor. In school, some people really want to bully them all the time. "


    Old Qin said coldly, "what''s good about doing such a vicious thing at such a young age? Check it out and warn these two people not to act recklessly on the basis of their family''s wealth and power, otherwise, I don''t mind letting their whole family disappear in Yunhai city. "


    Mr. Qin has been in a high position for a long time. He has the domineering power of a superior. What he says will be done. This is the qualification of a strong man.


    Yunyehe looked at Qin Fusu and agreed. He stepped back and said with a smile: "I heard that girl Ni''er said that ye CuO was very interesting to Su''s girl. It seemed that he could express himself in front of the whole school. At that time, ye CuO was still publicly criticized by the whole school on the platform, but he was also very courageous. "


    Qin Laojiao showed a smile: "young is good."


    Yunyehe twirled his goatee: "the little girl of the Su family is smart. I don''t think many people can control her except ye Cuo. She is a perfect match."


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "Laohe, when shall we make a decision on this matter, my Fusu and your Nier?"


    Cloud wild crane laughs, is preparing to answer, suddenly in the heart inexplicable one sink. He has been feeling that something is wrong with Yunni recently, but he can''t say what is wrong. Today, he suddenly feels that he understands something.


    In the past, Yunni always thought of Qin Fusu. Every time she opened her mouth, she would always mention him. But in recent days, she has not mentioned him. Instead, she has been mentioning Ye Cuo.


    Looking at Yunni''s appearance, he hates Ye CuO to the bone, but yunyehe comes from the past. He knows the girl''s mind. If it''s really annoying, Yunni won''t mention it. Even in front of her, she will pretend not to see it. Is it really annoying that she reads Tao every day?


    Looking at Yun Yehe, Mr. Qin said, "what''s the matter, Mr. crane, don''t you agree?"


    Cloud wild crane smile, way: "I have buried half of the people, what agree or disagree, but the times have changed.". Now, what are the words of parents'' order and matchmaker? Now it''s all the children''s business. We have to listen to Ni''er. "


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "the children of ordinary families are naturally free to fall in love, but how many marriages can we decide for our big families? Besides, we are always more accurate in judging people than they are young people, and we can''t make a wrong decision. "


    Cloud wild crane dry smile a few, not good retort, just way: "or ask my family that little girl, she is stubborn, I can''t presume to make decisions for her. And they''re still young and early. They''re not in a hurry


    Mr. Qin thought, "OK, then you can ask."


    Cloud wild crane says with a smile: "that I go first."


    Qin nodded, holding the pieces in his hand, and muttered to himself: "pieces, pieces, you can''t help yourself. Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, you little doll, are you a chess piece or someone who wants to play chess? "


    With that, he clenched his fist, hard pieces, even in the hands of broken split: "pieces or chess player, in short, I will let you become a person of the Qin family."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyehe went to a room in the courtyard.


    The cloud in the room, is concentrating on looking at the computer, gnashing his teeth to secretly scold: "who sent this?"


    What she logged in to was the website forum of Yunhai middle school. The most popular post in the forum was the name of "two school flowers are jealous for ye Cuo, and Yunni is making trouble for class two in three years".


    The post in the video is naturally the scene of a dispute with Su Ya in the classroom. Now the mobile phone is powerful and the shooting is extremely clear.


    In the video, he is scolding Ye CuO for being a pervert and lust maniac. As a result, he is choked back by Su ya, which also arouses people''s doubts about the relationship between himself and ye Cuo.


    Seeing this, Yunni couldn''t help blushing.


    "This bastard, he must have sent it up." Yunni can''t help but scold, "dead leaf wrong, you bastard, I must break you to pieces!"


    Cloud wild crane is outside the room, stroking his beard, can''t help but sigh, the expression on the face is a little worried.


    "Dead leaf wrong, smelly leaf wrong, go to die!" The cloud Ni mercilessly hammers a pillow in the hand, think of that pillow as ye Cuo, and trample hard.


    Yunni angry for a while, in the heart can''t help thinking: must find him revenge, tomorrow to send him breakfast, hard scold him.


    Think of here, Yunni suddenly a little tangled: this big bad guy, why do I give him breakfast, directly send some mouse medicine to kill him.


    Yunni thought, but her mind came up with the scene of her breakfast tomorrow morning. In her mind, she thought of a hundred ways to make the whole leaf wrong, such as putting mustard in steamed buns and mixing vinegar in soybean milk.


    Thinking of the end, Yunni seems to have seen Ye CuO crying his father and mother, kneeling to beg for mercy, can''t help but show a beautiful smile: "big bad guy, are you afraid? Well, there''s no begging for mercy. "


    "Cough!" Yunyehe coughed outside the room.


    Yunni was startled and quickly closed the web page.


    Yunyehe came in and looked at his granddaughter with a smile. Yunni was a little guilty: "grandfather, why didn''t you play chess with grandfather Qin?"


    Cloud wild crane sat to her side, said: "because grandfather has something to ask you, you have to seriously answer."


    Yunni looked at grandfather''s serious expression and nodded in doubt: "OK."


    Yunyehe said, "what do you think of Fusu?"


    Yunni thought: "cousin? He''s very good. He''s neither humble nor overbearing. He''s very gentle to everyone. He has a good demeanor and elegance. He''s very good except that sometimes he doesn''t seem humorous enough and a little boring. "


    Yunyehe said, "what do you think of Ye CuO?"


    "Ye CuO?" Yunni jumped up and said, "he''s a jerk! Dead pervert! If I catch him and see him, I''ll beat him hard and kill him directly. No, it''s too cheap to kill him directly. I''ll lock him up and whip him every day and torture him every day. "


    With that, a little thought suddenly appeared in Yunni''s heart: it''s good to lock him up, so Suya can''t see him, only I can see him.


    Yunyehe looks at Yunni''s expression and sighs in his heart. He tentatively asks, "if you want to marry Fusu in the future, will you?"


    "What?" Yunni''s face changed, "no, Grandpa... I''m still young, no, No. Grandpa, why do you ask that? I didn''t even think about it.... "


    Cloud wild crane nodded: "it''s OK, grandfather is casually asked, you don''t want to do things, grandfather will not reluctantly."


    PS: even chapter 49, which was updated in the early morning, is today''s fifth shift. I''m going to write the sixth shift now and try to write it before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 53

    The next few days, Yunhai middle school appeared a spectacle, that is, Yunni, the second ranked school flower, delivered breakfast to Ye CuO every day, rain or shine, but almost fought each time.


    "Yunni, what the hell are you sending? Bean curd with garlic? Where did you get that dark food? " Ye CuO is ready to scold. In recent days, he has seen steamed buns filled with mustard, miscellaneous grain porridge with pepper flavor, coke made of soy sauce and vinegar.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s vigilance as a killer in his previous life, he would have checked every food he ate first. Now it''s estimated that he has been punished many times by Yunni.


    Yunni shakes her head with a smile and looks like "what can you do to me?" you asked me to send it, but she didn''t say what to send. You''re a pervert. You must like this strange taste. I should have given you the right one. "


    Ye CuO wrinkled his nose: "you don''t go to the house for three days, do you? It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson today. "


    "What do you want to do?" Yunni face suddenly changed, a face alert looking at Ye Cuo.


    Many people in the class noticed the scene and secretly envied Ye Cuo. This boy is so lucky that he confesses to Su Ya once. In a twinkling of an eye, he colludes with Yunni again. We can''t help but worry about yuanyao.


    Yuanyao is the only girl who has nothing to do with Ye CuO in Yunhai middle school.


    Yunni also has many fans in the whole school. Since the last post was exposed, many people have been pointing at her behind her back. Since then, everyone feels that daosuya seems to be indifferent to yecuo, but Yunni often appears in class 2, year 3, and can almost fight with yecuo every time.


    Two people at this time big eyes stare small eyes, angry looking at each other.


    Ye CuO pointed to her and said, "you can''t serve people. How can you marry a stupid woman like you?"


    Cloud Ni cold hum a way: "this girl is not born to serve people, but to be served.". It''s none of your business to get married or not? I won''t let you marry me. "


    Ye CuO said: "even if you kneel in front of me, I won''t marry you. Look at how gentle other girls are, and then look at you."


    Yunni said angrily, "I''m not as gentle as the girl you like. What''s the matter? You don''t like me pulling. " With that, he kicked Ye Cuo.


    "Oh dear!" Ye CuO screamed miserably, covering his legs, "crazy woman, you are wearing high heels to kick people, are you? It''s killing me. " Ye CuO limped into the classroom.


    Suya has been quietly looking at the two people outside the classroom, at this time to see ye CuO came in, eyes immediately shifted to the book.


    Ye CuO crumpled his leg and pretended to be pitiful. He said to Su ya: "it''s all green."


    Suya said, "is it light? Then let her play the key next time


    Ye CuO


    He really can''t understand why Suya is angry with himself. After being choked by Suya, ye CuO silently takes out his book to read.


    He has no problem, ask Suya, Suya will give careful explanation, but as long as it is outside of learning, Suya doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    No matter what ye CuO says to attract Su Ya''s attention, Su Ya can always guess the next sentence. Ye CuO accidentally sees Su Ya reading a book about psychology and can''t help shouting: "I hate psychology."


    In the next few days, ye CuO became honest and began to study seriously. Because the time of college entrance examination is approaching, ye CuO is not sure about other subjects except English, chemistry and Chinese.


    Fortunately, most of the knowledge in this age group can be completed by rote. As a killer, ye CuO certainly has his own unique memory training method.


    In previous missions, it only took them a short time to remember the complex terrain, which was convenient for them to retreat after the mission. Once he had received something that stole intelligence information. If he couldn''t take it away, ye CuO would browse the content, then quickly record it in his brain, and then write it down silently.


    With this advantage, ye CuO naturally doesn''t have to worry about the knowledge of liberal arts. It''s just something like mathematics. Ye CuO is not good at it.


    But that''s exactly what Suya is good at, especially math.


    Unlike other girls, Suya is better at liberal arts. On the contrary, she pays attention to logic science, especially mathematics, which can exercise her thinking.


    Ye CuO is shameless every time. She pesters Suya to give him a lecture. Suya gives him a cold face, but in the end, she is always amused by him, and then threatens: "if you don''t listen well, I won''t talk."


    Ye CuO immediately pointed out that he would listen carefully, but after a while, Suya could not help laughing. Ye CuO has learned to be a good teacher now. He makes jokes for Su ya. He can always say something coldly, which makes Su Ya laugh directly.


    At noon that day, ye CuO was trying to coax Su Ya with all his tricks. Suddenly, the door of the classroom was pushed open. A boy ran in in panic and said to Ye Cuo, "brother ye, brother Hao was beaten."


    Ye CuO frowned: "Qin hao? Who''s calling? Why? "


    Since ye CuO rushed Zhang tianzhe to the last row of the classroom, few people in the class would listen to him again. On the contrary, ye CuO led everything.


    Qin Hao, as ye CuO''s best brother before, everyone naturally gave him face. Qin Hao himself is very proud, the whole person also began to be a little arrogant. Ye CuO didn''t know whether Qin Hao had taken the initiative to make trouble this time. If so, he would be too lazy to take care of it.


    He doesn''t like to be bullied, but he doesn''t like to bully others, so he always asks Qin Hao not to bully others.


    The boy said, "it''s class 8. This time, they really did it first. We played well. When they came, they said let''s get out of the way. They wanted to use that court. We said that the other courts are empty, why grab with us, they said who let our class play rotten. We said we didn''t deserve to play in the best stadium. Let''s get out of here. We couldn''t get angry and started to work


    Suya frowned: "is this a bit too bullying? What is their purpose? You can''t just fight for no reason. It''s more convenient when you are few. They choose to do it on the court, for something else


    The boy gave a thumbs up: "sister Suya is smart. They say that they want to play with our class. If they see each other''s classmates after they lose, they will hide from them and don''t let them see them on the court."


    Ye CuO said, "is class eight very strong in basketball?"


    That boy disdains the way: "strong fart, is to have a few big ones, good health."


    Ye CuO said, "is Qin Hao OK?"


    The boy said, "it''s OK. We are all protecting brother Hao. Brother ye, make up your mind. We all listen to you. We all want to play this game. Even if we lose, we can''t give advice. Otherwise, we will lose face in the future. "


    Ye CuO said: "if they want to fight, we will fight. It''s too cheap for them. How can we make them pay a price. Go and tell them to make more bets and play big


    PS: it''s still a few minutes late, but it''s 6:00 today, and there will be more updates tomorrow.

 Chapter 54

    Ye CuO follows the boy out of the classroom. Suya is afraid that he will fight with others again, and quickly follows him out.


    Although the last time Suya saw Ye CuO fighting with a gangster, there was only one person on the other side. Later, after ye CuO entered the bar, she beat a group of people, but Suya didn''t see it. So she still worried that ye CuO would be bullied again.


    Ye CuO went to the side of the playground. As expected, he saw some strong boys, arguing with the boys in his class.


    Students of this age group are just growing up. One year behind, there may be a big difference in height and body shape. The boys in class 8, who had not been admitted to university before, were two or three years older than those in yecuo''s side. They looked like high school students were bullying junior high school students.


    Ye CuO''s classmates were at a disadvantage. They didn''t dare to talk back to each other. At this time, they suddenly saw Ye CuO coming. They immediately felt like they had a backbone. They happily said, "Ye Ge is here. You dare to bully us."


    A boy in class 8 turns to see ye Cuo. Suddenly, he sees Su ya. Boys want to show in front of beautiful girls.


    This boy is no exception. He pretends not to care and says, "is the boss of class two a loser who has been bullied before?"


    Qin Hao said loudly: "you are a damned man. Brother Ye wants to kill you. It''s a slap in the face."


    The boy said with a smile: "Qin Hao, you used to be a loser who could beat you when anyone saw you. Now what kind of bully do you have in front of me? Class two of you are all counsellors. I''m afraid of Ye Cuo. "


    Suya couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    Ye CuO came to him and looked up and down: "who are you?"


    The boy was staring at Ye CuO and could not help but step back. Two tall men stood up together, as if ye CuO started.


    The boy had two people around him to protect him. He had a lot of courage. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said, "Ye Cuo, don''t think that if you beat a few PE students before, no one dares to touch you in the whole school. In my opinion, you are no different from before."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I ask who you are. Don''t you dare to say your name?"


    The boy blushed: "I''m afraid of you? My name is Zheng Kai. There are many brothers behind me. You can''t compare with me. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "are they all your brothers? Your mother can have a baby


    "Ha ha ha." The second class laughed wildly, Qin Hao''s mouth was damaged, and he added: "Zheng Kai, your mother has violated the family planning laws and regulations, do you know?"


    Zheng Kai''s face was full of flesh and said, "I won''t do such low-quality things as swearing. This is the basketball court. You can talk by your strength. If you can''t play in your class, go away. Don''t occupy the court. This is the place where the experts play. Don''t be shameful here. "


    Many boys in class two immediately clamored up: "who is afraid of you? pretend to be something! I think I''m an expert. You''re so good. Why don''t you play NBA


    Zheng Kai pointed to them and said, "if you have the ability to play, don''t be afraid."


    The boys in class 2 really don''t dare to fight with them, because we all know that they are bound to lose. Zheng Kai''s three review students are all about 1.8 meters tall, and they are not short among adults.


    On the other hand, in class two, except ye Cuo, the one who is more than 1.75 meters tall is a thin bamboo pole. Ye CuO can kick several meters with one foot.


    As soon as Zheng Kai said this, the voice of class two was obviously lower, and no one dared to answer.


    Zheng Kai looked at Ye CuO with a sneer, and pretended to be a force, as if to say: what can you do with me?


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "do you really want to have a match?"


    Zheng Kai said: "actually, I don''t want to fight a rookie like you. I really lose my identity. I just think it''s necessary for you to know what a real basketball player is, so that you won''t be ugly and shameful here. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "then come to the game." Can play basketball or not, although Ye CuO is better at fighting, but he doesn''t want to give Suya an impression that he is very violent.


    Zheng Kai sneered and looked at Ye CuO: "you naturally want to play with me, because I''m a famous basketball expert in the school. If you win me, you can play for a year. I''ll fight with you. If I win, people will say I''m abusive. If you want to fight me, you have to pay something. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I know what you want to bet on, you say it."


    Zheng Kai sneered to himself in his heart: you can''t measure yourself, but you found it yourself.


    Zheng Kai said, "how about a thousand yuan? I know your family is very poor. Don''t tell me you can''t even afford to bet a thousand dollars. "


    Ye CuO squinted and said, "it''s too vulgar to gamble. I''m very thirsty to play this summer. I remember there was a watermelon stand outside the school. Otherwise, if we lose the bet, we will buy all the watermelons in the watermelon stand and invite the players of the other side to eat them. "


    When ye CuO said this, everyone couldn''t recognize it and took a look at Qin Hao.


    The conditions of Qin Hao''s family are not very good. In order to increase his income, his parents often sell some seasonal fruits to the school gate.


    Qin Hao used to help, but he was always ridiculed and bullied. Once, Zhang tianzhe led his classmates to ridicule Qin Hao and make fun of Qin Hao''s parents. A man pretends to sell watermelons. Zhang tianzhe acts as Qin Hao''s father, pretending to bow.


    Qin Hao was impulsive at that time, and Zhang tianzhe fight, the result is of course, Zhang tianzhe side with a lot of people, fight a meal. Since then, Qin Hao didn''t go to help his parents, and there seems to be a little conflict with his family.


    Children of this age are very face loving. It is conceivable that they will have a little hatred for their parents when they are ridiculed like this. They don''t understand how much pressure their parents need to face in order to survive. They only know that their parents make themselves the object of being teased.


    Ye CuO at this time this sentence a export, we all know the purpose of Ye Cuo. Although the price of watermelons is not particularly expensive, but the weight is large, a stall of hundreds of watermelons, the price can be more than 1000 yuan.


    Zheng Kai said with a smile: "do you want to help your brother make money? Hehe, good. Anyway, I''m sure to win. Since you want to invite me to eat watermelon, come on. Who are you going to fight? "


    Ye CuO said: "don''t worry. Today''s audience is so small that they don''t feel like fighting at all. Let''s fix a time for more people to come and see, and make it more lively. "


    Zheng Kai''s favorite is to be in the limelight. Hearing Ye CuO say this, he can''t help laughing: "since you are not afraid of humiliation, what can I be afraid of. Then tomorrow night, whoever doesn''t come will be the grandson. "

 Chapter 55

    As soon as Zheng Kai left, ye CuO''s classmates immediately gathered around him: "brother ye, do we really want to fight them?"


    "I can''t play, brother Ye. There are several of them who are very good at playing."


    "Yes, our class is not as high as theirs."


    Ye CuO asked, "how many good players are there in our class?"


    We turned our eyes to two of the boys. When the two boys saw that they were looking at themselves, they immediately sneered, waved their hands and said, "we don''t want to fight, you love to fight, you fight."


    The two boys used to hang out with Zhang tianzhe, and they were very arrogant in the class, but now Zhang tianzhe was obedient by Ye Cuo, and there was no one in the class to listen to them. At this time, they will not miss such an opportunity to see a good play.


    Hearing the two boys'' words, Suya frowned and said, "what they challenge is our class. Even if they can''t fight, they''ve tried hard. Why don''t you have such a sense of collective honor?"


    The two boys said, "it''s Ye Cuo. Why do you take us when you bet with others. He''s so good. Let him fight by himself. Anyway, we have something to do tomorrow. What do you want to do? "


    Suya was about to speak when ye CuO stopped him and said, "forget it, if they don''t fight, they won''t fight. How many of us are left? Just organize and I''ll fight then. "


    The two boys sneer, and the rest of the boys look at Ye Cuo. They have never seen Ye CuO play, because no one would take ye CuO to play before. Although Ye CuO''s height is not low, he is very thin. We don''t think he will be a master.


    Suya was also a little worried. Looking at Ye Cuo, she said, "is that ok? Basketball is still very technical, although you have height, but if the technology is not good, you will suffer a lot. "


    Ye CuO took up the basketball and patted it twice, saying, "try it."


    When you look at Ye CuO''s two strokes, your heart is sinking, because ye CuO''s action is really strange, like he has never played a ball.


    Qin Hao clenched his teeth and suddenly said: "brother ye, let''s surrender. Maybe I''ll invite their class to eat watermelon. Anyway, our family can''t make much money selling watermelon. If we want to gamble like this, we''ll lose a lot. "


    Ye CuO held the basketball in one hand and said, "you have no confidence in me?" With that, he shook his wrist, just like throwing a baseball. The basketball crossed an arc and flew directly to the opposite half. With a loud bang, he made a steady hit.


    The place Ye CuO stood at this time was in the half court three-point line. The ball flew about 20 meters and hit the inside of the opposite basket. It was a super long three-point, which made many other players in the playground can''t help but "crouch".


    The second class of these people were startled. They all looked at Ye CuO and said: luck is very good, but we can''t play by luck, can we?


    Su Ya brows locked, ye CuO looked at him, said: "what do you think?"


    Su Ya bit the plump and lovely lower lip and said, "the strategy to win."


    Ye CuO laughed: "female Zhuge, can you think of a strategy? Tell me about it


    Su Yabai gave him a look: "after thinking for a long time, there is no hope of winning at all. I''ve seen a few basketball players in our class. Their level is really not very good. Even if the two quit, there''s no hope of winning, let alone adding you now. "


    Ye CuO was speechless: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Suya said: "your shooting posture is not throwing, but throwing. It''s like throwing a throwing knife. It''s not standard at all."


    Ye CuO said: "it''s OK to score, whether he is standard or not."


    Suya said: "how many can you get in just by luck? Like you just that, usually bad luck, even rebounds may not be able to touch. Your height is OK, you should not think about throwing outside, try to run to the basket, wait for others to pass the ball to you, and then shoot. Also remember to play board as much as possible, which is more accurate. "


    Ye CuO said strangely, "do you even know basketball? Is there anything else in the world you don''t understand? "


    Suya glanced at her mouth and said, "I''m just trying to let myself know more. I''ll study everything I can touch."


    Suya took the basketball and moved it several times. She was very skillful. She dribbled the ball under her hip, behind her back, one handed changing direction, and a series of movements. Finally, she moved it to the outside of the three-point line, raised her hand and threw it. With a "brush", the basketball entered the net hollow. She looked at Ye CuO and said, "this is the standard shooting position."


    Ye CuO did not speak, the boys in the class have been a sensation: "lying trough, Suya sister cow force ah, basketball are playing so smooth, never seen you play before."


    The boys in the class immediately ignored Ye CuO and surrounded Suya. The whole crowd was boiling. Suya looked thin and weak, but actually used the men''s standard shooting posture instead of the more labor-saving women''s 38 style shooting. Many boys couldn''t make a direct hit outside the three-point line.


    Ye CuO was left out in the cold for a moment. Many boys yelled that Suya would play with everyone and let Ye CuO give her a place.


    Ye CuO black face: "Hey, I''m the main force, OK?"


    "Oh, you don''t know how to fight. It''s Suya who''s more powerful. We seem to have a chance to win this time." The boys in the class are very excited. From the performance of Suya, her ball skills are better than the boys in the class.


    Many boys let ye give way to Su Ya by mistake.


    Ye CuO sighed, stupid human, you will regret it.


    Su Ya shook her head and said: "even if I join, we can''t play basketball. It''s a matter for five people. Well, don''t leave tonight. I''ll tell you a little bit about the basic tactics of basketball. I hope it''s useful to cram temporarily. "


    Ye CuO said, "if you have anything to say, just take it and throw it away." His words were ignored by everyone. Everyone thought that the three-point of his super size was just a balloon. There was nothing to pay attention to.


    Su Ya told us the tactics for a while, and found that there were few that she could understand. She couldn''t help being a little disappointed. She whispered to Ye CuO: "I''ll pay for the watermelon tomorrow."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will win. Believe me."


    Suya looked at him, didn''t know why he was so confident, but didn''t say much.


    They walked out of school together after school. Many people saw that ye CuO had gone with Su ya, and they were quietly discussing. It seems that the whole school has already known the agreement of today''s basketball game, and everyone is secretly waiting for tomorrow''s joke.

 Chapter 56

    Suya didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. She said to Ye Cuo, "I''ll go home first. I''ll think about it this evening and see if there is any good way to turn defeat into victory."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if not, I''ll put some laxatives in the food that the people in class eight eat. Then we''ll definitely win."


    Suya wrinkled her nose: "it''s better to give the rat poison directly. We can''t win without killing us."


    Ye CuO looked at her in surprise: "you''re very cruel!"


    Su Ya said: "anyway, you just say it casually, and I''ll say it with you, but this is a lesson. Don''t be too impulsive in the future. Don''t gamble with others on things that are absolutely uncertain."


    Ye CuO said, "but I''m sure."


    Suya shook his head: "forget it, I''ll go home first. I don''t want to talk to you."


    It seems that ye CuO has to wait for tomorrow to prove himself.


    Suya steps on her bike, waves to yecuo, turns and walks away. Ye CuO took a few steps and suddenly frowned. He stopped. His ears caught the voice behind him, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him, several young people following him hid quietly.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist and walked towards the deserted path. He turned left and right and arrived at a small alley with few traces.


    He walked in with a quick flash.


    As soon as he entered, he heard a quick step coming. Ye CuO''s fist was tight. When the man entered the alley, he punched hard and went straight to his face.


    But the fist is about to hit each other''s face, ye CuO just suddenly the pupil shrinks, this follows in the person, unexpectedly is the cloud Ni.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to stop, so he could only turn his fist and bang it on the wall. Wow, a big piece of white lime fell off the wall.


    Ye CuO covers his hands and tears of pain almost fall down. In his previous life, he practiced ancient martial arts and knocked down a wall with one blow. However, in a few days after his new practice, the hardness of his flesh and bones is not so abnormal as in his previous life.


    This fist knot hit the wall firmly, ye CuO felt a deep pain on his fist.


    "Oh, dead girl, what are you doing with me? It''s killing me Ye CuO shakes his hand and complains.


    Yunni was scared to a blank by Ye CuO''s powerful blow. At this time, she heard Ye CuO''s complaint, and was wronged and angry: "dead Ye Cuo, smelly Ye Cuo, people are kind to protect you, but you blame me instead, and I will never talk to you again."


    Ye CuO blew his fist: "you protect me? What do I want you to protect? "


    Yunni snorted coldly and said, "I see several people coming down from the car of Bai Xiaolou and following you all the time. If I hadn''t followed, those people would have started at you. It''s good for you to go where no one is. Are you crazy about Suya? "


    Ye CuO frowned: "what are you talking about? I don''t know why


    Yunni immediately said bitterly, "hum, don''t I see it? Along the way, I walked with Suya. I had a brilliant smile on my face. Why didn''t you smile at me like that? Do you want to express yourself to others today? Was it rejected? Ha ha ha, you deserve it. "


    Ye CuO didn''t care about her, so he turned and left.


    Yunni was furious and said, "Hey, I saved you. Don''t you know how to say thank you? Do you know that Bai Xiaolou''s people are very vicious? If you are caught by his men, you will be beaten lightly. He will torture you severely. "


    Ye CuO said: "I brought them here on purpose. There are few people here. It''s more convenient to teach them. Just because they want to move me? I''ll make them regret it for the rest of their lives. "


    Cloud Ni curled her lips: "it''s like bragging without bragging. You cured grandfather Qin''s illness by luck last time. Do you really think you are a peerless master?"


    Ye CuO said, "have you finished? After that, I hurry home. A girl always follows me. I don''t know. I think you have a crush on me. "


    Yunni blushed and said angrily, "who will take a fancy to you? Ugly to death, narcissistic and abnormal. Did you send that post yesterday? "


    Ye cuoqi said, "I can''t understand what you''re saying. I''m going home."


    The cloud Ni flies up a foot and kicks toward the leaf wrong leg.


    Ye CuO''s leg still had the mark of cloud neon kicking green. At this time, he said angrily, "do you want to do this?" He leaned over, reached out and grabbed Yunni''s leg, and suddenly lifted it on the net.


    Yunni is wearing a long white silk skirt. She is caught by Ye CuO''s ankle. She tries to lift it. She can''t stand and falls back. Under the skirt, snow-white slender legs, unreservedly exposed in front of Ye Cuo.


    "Ah Ye CuO is at a loss and turns to cover his eyes. He always thinks that Yun Yehe is also an expert in practicing ancient martial arts. So Yunni''s skill should be good. Who knows that she has no basic martial arts skills and is overturned by herself.


    Yunni sat on the ground and saw her two legs exposed. She screamed and covered her legs with a skirt.


    Ye CuO''s face turned red and faltered: "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    Yunni cried out behind him.


    Ye CuO was shocked and turned his head. He saw that Yunni was crying. Ye CuO didn''t know what to do. He quietly walked to Yunni and squatted down: "that... I didn''t mean it. I thought you were good at martial arts. If you don''t give me a blow, I won''t fight back. "


    Yunni cried and hit him on the chest with her fist: "beat you to death, beat you to death, pervert, big sex wolf!"


    Leaf wrong silent don''t fight back, a face of sorry. Yunni''s Pink fist in his chest beat a few punches, his hand was shocked, she finally burst into tears, a head in his arms, head hard hit on his chest, cried: "I grew up, met so boys listen to me, let me, spoil me, why you this big villain always against me?"


    Ye CuO''s chest is so hurt that she looks at her head leaning against her chest. She doesn''t stretch her hand or shrink her hand. She lowers her head and says awkwardly: "can you not lean on me first?"


    Yunni suddenly raises her head, is ready to scold, the result leaf wrong is looking down at him, two people''s faces suddenly bumped together, leaf wrong can feel his lips, suddenly kiss two smooth soft lips.


    "Lying trough, my first kiss is gone! You take advantage of me Ye CuO covered his mouth and said.


    Yunni was stunned for a moment, and suddenly screamed: "sex wolf, you asshole!" Lift the schoolbag and hit Ye Cuo.


    "This NIMA is too unjust. You bumped into it yourself. I''m the victim, OK?" Ye CuO covers his head and runs out of the alley.

 Chapter 57

    Never reason with angry women, because they say they are.


    This is the truth that ye CuO came to after he escaped for a long time.


    "Are you still chasing me?" Ye CuO covers his head and looks at the breathless cloud behind him. If it wasn''t for his guilt, he would have run away. This girl can''t catch up with him.


    Yunni looked at him viciously: "you take advantage of me, I will kill you."


    Ye CuO said: "Hey, that''s my first kiss. The first kiss of a pure youth is more expensive than gold. I didn''t ask you for a fee. It''s a great favor between my classmates."


    "You go to die. That''s my first kiss. Mine is a hundred times more important than yours." Yunni roars at yecuo.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "well, then we are even. No one owes anyone. In the future, you go to your log bridge, and I go to my Yangguan road."


    "Bah, you go to the log bridge, and I''ll kill you!" Yunni doesn''t want to lose at all when she quarrels.


    "Well, well, I''ll take the log bridge, and I''ll die if I fall. Now I''m going to take the log bridge home. My mother is still waiting for me to have dinner. Please go home as soon as possible. The earth is very dangerous. "


    Cloud Ni way: "today don''t account clear, you don''t want to go."


    Ye CuO said: "what can be counted? I don''t owe you money. You beat me up. I didn''t fight back at all. Don''t you get rid of it?"


    "No way!"


    Ye CuO said, "what do you say to do?"


    Yunni bit her lower lip, her eyes were still red, and the trace of crying just now was very obvious. At this time, her small face was red, her big eyes were watery, and she looked very smart. On the contrary, the whole person was even more beautiful.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you look pretty after crying."


    "It''s no use praising me, I won''t let you go!" said Yunni


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yunni thought about it and said: "last time in the hospital, we bet that whoever lost would listen to the other party''s disposal. At that time, I lost. But now that I''ve saved you, we''ve offset it. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, you don''t have to send me breakfast in the future."


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while, did not expect that ye CuO would say this, every day to send breakfast, is she can see ye CuO the most legitimate reason and opportunity, she never thought to cancel.


    Yunni stuttered: "I... I don''t mean that. I mean, I want you to deal with me, too."


    Ye CuO looks Alert: "what do you want to do?"


    Yunni said: "you promise me first, I will deal with it!"


    Ye CuO frowned and thought about it. There was a bad feeling in his heart. But looking at Yunni''s never-ending appearance, he had to say: "that''s OK, but don''t go too far, or I will resist."


    Cloud Ni insidious smile, revealing two small tiger teeth: "I want you to go with me now!"


    Ye CuO said, "where are you going?"


    Yunni doesn''t speak. Ye CuO has to follow her and says: does this little girl want to get me to a place where there is no one, XX first, then OO, then xxoo 100 times?


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thinks it''s possible. After all, ordinary girls can''t resist her own charm. Yunni is much more stupid than Suya, and it''s normal to be fascinated by herself.


    So what is your resistance later? Or not to fight?


    Don''t fight. Sorry, Suya; Resist. I''m sorry for myself.


    Well, I''ll pretend to resist later and shout a few words. There is this sentence in island action movies. After shouting, the other party will be more aggressive.


    "Here it is All of a sudden.


    Ye mistakenly looked around: "isn''t this a night market? What are you doing here? "


    Yunni pointed to a doll machine: "I''m angry, I want a doll, you clip a doll for me."


    Ye CuO said: "your family has so much money. If you want to buy a pile of dolls, why do you want me to clip them?"


    Cloud Ni way: "no matter, I want you to clip, clip not out I beat you."


    Ye CuO speechless, put in a coin and began to clip the doll.


    He had never played with it before, but he didn''t think it would be very difficult to clip. The clip of the machine is very loose, and it can''t use force basically, but Yunni is always making a noise: "stupid, the big one... Oh... Oh... Stupid... Fell off again."


    Ye CuO''s face was speechless: "don''t hold my arm and shake it hard. It was almost successful, but it was shaken off by you."


    "You are stupid yourself!" Yunni naturally won''t admit that it''s her own reason, and ye CuO doesn''t argue with her anymore.


    Played several times, leaf wrong gradually mastered the trick. He has a lot of experience in controlling power. Once he understands the rules, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    The owner of the clip doll machine is a middle-aged, obscene fat man. At the beginning, he looked at it with a smile: "ouch, ouch, ha ha, it''s lost again. Is it the first time for the young man to play with your girlfriend? You can clip it up a few times. Don''t lose heart. "


    Yunni glared at him: "who is his girlfriend? If you can see clearly, he is so ugly that I don''t like him


    The fat boss looks like a passer-by. He smiles at Ye CuO tacitly. He doesn''t refute Yunni''s words, but he still shouts: "Oh, boy, work harder. You see, your girlfriend is in a hurry."


    Cloud Ni black face does not speak, after a while, suddenly surprise tunnel: "eh, success."


    A huge bear doll rolled out. The fat boss suddenly glared, a little distressed and said: "lying trough, good luck, young man."


    Next to a few children playing at the same time, a look of envy at Yunni holding a huge bear doll. These children were dressed in rags and their faces were covered with black ashes. They didn''t look like children of rich families.


    A little boy led a thin and weak little girl to the fat boss and said, "uncle, can you let my sister play again? She''s sick and wants a doll. If we catch it and don''t take it away, can we just play? "


    "No way." The fat man said with a black face, "go away without money, little boy! Everyone wants to play. What can I make money with? You''re so dirty. If you play with the doll, I''ll have to throw it away. "


    The little boy shrunk his eyes. Ye CuO suddenly felt that the child was holding his sister, as if he had been a child.


    He didn''t say much. He looked at the cloud and said, "OK, can I go home?"


    "No way!" Yunni holding the big bear, looked at Ye Cuo, "as ugly as you, I hate to look at it, don''t this, you clip me another one."


    Ye CuO waved his fist at her and pretended to threaten her. Yunni was not afraid at all and suddenly gave him a beep.


    Ye CuO turns around and throws another coin. The fat boss said with a smile: "you can''t clip it this time. The rest are small and difficult to clip." A few seconds later, "lying trough, the young man is very lucky today."


    The little boy stood on one side and looked at Ye CuO and Yunni enviously. The fat boss kicked the child: "get out of the way. It''s really bad luck. If it wasn''t for you little beggar, you wouldn''t be caught two times."


    Yunni looked at the fat boss and said, "how do you beat a child?"


    Fat boss said: "these Xiaowang. Asshole, delay my business."


    Ye CuO looked at the cloud: "is this OK?"


    Yunni shook her head: "no, I still want to, you catch all of them."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak and turned to continue. The fat boss sneered: "you can do it if you can finish it!"


    Fat boss looking at Ye Cuo, see ye CuO hand is not lost, a grasp a accurate, in a twinkling of an eye, the doll in the machine was caught out of the majority. Fat boss''s face, began to gradually unable to support.


    The fat man trembled, looked at the cloud and said, "little sister, I''m a small business. It''s not like other people''s big playground. Would you please tell your boyfriend not to play? You''ve caught enough for you to play, and you can''t take so much. "


    The cloud Ni Nu way: "not." Then he said to the children, "come on, give them to you, take them to play."


    "Thank you, sister, thank you, big brother," said the little boy and girl


    Yunni smiles, takes out a paper towel and helps the little girl wipe off all the ashes on her face.


    Ye CuO grabs a doll machine and looks at the cloud and says, "do you want more?"


    Yunni did not speak, the fat boss rushed to another doll machine, lying on it: "this machine is broken."

 Chapter 58

    Yunni glared at the fat boss, bowed her head and gave the doll to the little girl, saying: "do you want a doll? These are for you. "


    That little girl timidly way: "I want a good, thank you sister."


    Ye CuO said on one side: "call auntie."


    Yunni waved on his leg and turned to the little girl and said, "are you sick? Are you better? Elder sister and elder brother take you to the hospital


    Ye CuO said, "you''re going to go by yourself. I''m not going. I''m going home for dinner."


    Yunni was furious: "do you have any sympathy? You see how pathetic the children are. You don''t react at all. "


    Ye CuO said: "there are so many poor people in the world. Can you manage them? These children are from the neighborhood. They are not vagrant children. They all have parents. You don''t need to take care of them. "


    Ye CuO once wanted to be a good man, but that was a thing of the previous life. In fact, being a good person will lead to some results? In this society, if you don''t have evidence after touching porcelain, you will lose money. If you have evidence, the person who touched porcelain will be arrested, and even worse, the police will teach you a lesson and come out to work.


    The world is too evil to the good and too good to the evil. Ye CuO doesn''t look up to kind people, and doesn''t think it''s wrong to do good. On the contrary, he admired those who insisted on treating the world with kindness.


    It''s just that there are so many evils in the world. Sometimes you help others and get bitten. At this time, everyone should no longer be good, because this kind of good is stupid and connives at evil.


    Ye CuO had experienced too much in his previous life, and his heart had been hardened as a rock, so he had formed his own concept of good and evil. But Yunni is still small, as she said, everyone she meets will be obedient to her, let her think that the whole world is good.


    If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, it''s estimated that Yunni still naively thinks that there are no bad people in the world. Of course, if we let Yunni choose the best villain in the world, ye CuO is definitely the best choice.


    Yunni gave all the dolls to the two children. The two children were very happy. The dolls were almost higher than the two of them. Two people can''t take them all, so ye CuO can only hold the rest of a big doll.


    Seeing off the two children, Yunni stood up with a black face and said to Ye CuO: "if you don''t have any kind heart, you can''t even have any sympathy when you see the poor man. If you open your chest, your heart must be black."


    Ye CuO said, "I''m a poor man, too. Why don''t you pity me?"


    Yunni looked at him angrily and said, "you poor man must have something hateful."


    Ye CuO


    Yunni finally said that she won Ye CuO once. Originally, there was a trace of dry tears on her face. At this time, she suddenly burst into tears and laughed. She was happy and blinked her beautiful eyes at Ye Cuo.


    Her eyelashes are very long, a pair of eyes full of aura, looks with three points of witty, three points of unruly, the rest are full of lovely.


    Ye CuO looked at her plump and tender mouth, proud of the Du mouth, can''t help but have a trace of itching in the heart. Adolescent girls are really the most beautiful things in the world. As long as they stand beside you, they are the most Incomparable beautiful scenery.


    "For the sake of helping Miss Ben catch a bunch of dolls, I''ll treat you to dinner today. What would you like to eat?" Yunni took advantage of her mouth and was in a good mood.


    Ye CuO deliberately embarrassed her and said, "if you want to eat Tang Monk''s meat, can you get it?"


    Cloud Ni wrinkly nose, just want to get angry, but suddenly in front of a bright, way: "you come with me, I really can make fight."


    Ye CuO looks surprised and follows Yunni for a while to a very old shop. Yunni seems to be very familiar with the shop. When she goes in, she directly finds a counter, takes out a few bags of snacks and hands them to Ye Cuo. There are three words on it: Tang Seng meat.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing. He had eaten it in primary school. It was actually apple peel wrapped with powdered sugar, but it was a favorite snack for many children at that time. Now suddenly see, really full of memories.


    Ye CuO smiles and gives a thumbs up to Yunni: "this thing hasn''t been eaten for many years. I didn''t expect to sell it."


    Yunni said: "all the snacks in this shop are from childhood. Sour plum powder, skipping sugar, everything


    Ye CuO looked at it with her. Sure enough, many snacks I ate when I was a child can be found here.


    The shopkeeper is a pair of grandparents who can''t see their age. Their mouths are toothless. They sit hand in hand and look at Yunni and yecuo with a shriveled mouth and a smile.


    I don''t know why, Yunni suddenly a little envious of two old people, holding the hand of the son, growing old with the son, is the best thing. Thinking of this, Yunni takes a look at Ye CuO around her. Ye CuO pours a bag of snacks directly into her mouth. How ugly it is to eat.


    The beauty just rising in Yunni''s heart is all destroyed. She frowns and stares at Ye CuO: "can''t you eat slowly?"


    Ye CuO choked for a while and hammered his chest: "I''m really hungry. I don''t care if I''m full. Let''s find something else to eat."


    Yunni angrily lost money to the old couple, walked out of the door and said in her heart: what a funny thing it was to eat snacks from childhood and recall things before. As a result, this hateful guy is really an atmosphere breaker!


    Ye CuO followed Yunni and said, "I didn''t expect you to eat this kind of snack when you were a child. I thought only our poor children would eat this."


    Yunni said: "my family won''t give me anything to eat, but after I ate it at school, I was very greedy. My cousin knew that I liked to eat, so he quietly bought it for me. He was beaten for this. "


    Ye CuO said: "Qin Fusu? I can''t see it. This guy looks like a gentleman. He can pick up girls so well. I knew when I was young that I was willing to do what I wanted. It seems that you are willing to do it secretly? "


    Yunni suddenly cried out: "what are you talking about? I''ve never liked him. I just regard him as my brother. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Ye CuO was startled and stammered: "no... no... Why are you so excited?"


    Yunni doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t even know why she is so excited. It''s just that in her heart, she subconsciously doesn''t want Ye CuO to think that she likes Qin Fusu.


    Ye CuO looks at Yunni and doesn''t speak. He says: it''s really hard to guess the girl''s mind. Forget it, I''d better find some food mats first. Mats are the hard truth.


    The night market around here is very prosperous. It''s like a small temple fair. Ye CuO smelled the aroma of all kinds of food along the way and said to Yunni, "why don''t we eat this?"


    At a glance, Yunni can always think of various excuses: "unsanitary!"¡° It''s not delicious¡° I don''t like it


    You make complaints about your strategy today: are you going to starve me to death? In the old society, people could eat guanyintu before they died. "


    Cloud Ni originally face, suddenly can''t help but be teased, and then feel no face, and angry face: "you hungry ghost reincarnation? You know how to eat! "


    Finish saying, point to the side of a buy ice sugar gourd: "this, love to eat."


    "Yes Ye CuO is hungry now.


    So the next pedestrian street, there was a spectacle. Other lovers, are girls eating ice sugar gourd, chicks with her boyfriend. And Yunni''s side, ye CuO holding a doll, eating with ice sugar gourd.


    A lot of people have noticed this wonderful combination, but they have a pity: how can a pretty girl find such a boyfriend?

 Chapter 59

    At night, the pedestrian streets are becoming more and more colorful. People in the metropolis work and study all day, and seldom have the chance to relax at night. The whole night market is very busy.


    It''s summer now, girls are not safe whether they are long or not, at least they are not safe to wear. Ye CuO was very hungry at first, but he saw a lot of beautiful legs along the way, and his hunger was obviously alleviated.


    But Yunni gradually found that ye CuO''s eyes were squinting at the girls coming and going, and she couldn''t help pinching Ye CuO with her hand.


    Ye cuotong''s straight jump: "are you sick?"


    Yunni cold tunnel: "sex wolf!"


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll see what I didn''t do. Besides, you''re not my girlfriend. You care about me."


    Yunni eyebrows a Yang: "I care about you!"


    Ye CuO looked her up and down: "girl, don''t you really like me? My young master is handsome and natural. If you like me, I think you have eyes. Don''t be so unruly in the future. Take away your temper. When you learn how to warm the bed, I''ll take you as my servant girl. "


    Yunni grabbed the bamboo stick of sugar gourd in Ye CuO''s hand, and threatened him with a gesture: "I stab you to death!"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, opened his arms and said, "come on, my young master, let''s see how your technique is. If you can make me happy, I''ll let you serve me tonight."


    The cloud Ni suddenly flies a foot, directly toward leaf wrong crotch kick. Two people face to face, so close distance, leaf wrong can''t dodge at all. If this foot hits directly, ye CuO doesn''t need to be served in his life.


    Ye CuO''s whole pupil is shrinking. He can''t dodge in his busy schedule. He suddenly pinches his legs and holds Yunni''s legs.


    They are now in a very ambiguous position, face to face, ye CuO''s two legs, with her white and tender thighs. It''s a busy city here. This posture has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    The whole face of Yunni was red: "Hey, you loosen up!"


    Ye CuO said: "I''m not stupid. If I let you go, I''m sure it''s another kick. You''re very tough. Do you know that it''s my family heirloom. You can''t afford to kick it. "


    Yunni said: "you''re bullshit. You don''t have any money in your family. What valuable heirloom is there? Still in such a wretched place. "


    Ye CuO wrinkled his nose: "the Heirloom I said is my little Dingding! This is the source of my future daughter-in-law''s happiness. If you kick me, I can only marry you. "


    Cloud Ni suddenly face a red, according to scold a wretched, hard to pull two legs, did not pull out: "big bad guy, you loosen up!"


    "Not loose!"


    "I... I..." Yunni looked at the strange eyes of the people around her, and finally couldn''t carry them. Her voice softened: "I beg you, can''t you?"


    Ye mistakenly thought for a while: "shout husband first, so that I can make sure you won''t kick me again."


    Yunni said angrily: "you want to be beautiful!"


    Ye CuO looked up and down at Yunni and said, "no matter how beautiful I think, it''s not as beautiful as you. My dear little daughter-in-law, we''ve dedicated our first kiss to each other. Why are you so shy? I''ll get my dowry ready and my sedan chair will carry you tomorrow. "


    Yunni really at a loss: "leaf wrong, I''m wrong is not it?"


    Ye CuO said: "no, you''re such a naughty daughter-in-law. If you don''t give me food, you can''t even serve me and warm the bed. What''s the use of you? If you don''t call your husband today, I won''t let go. "


    Yunni said angrily: "many people around are watching. Are you so shameless?"


    Ye CuO shook his face toward her and said, "I already have this face that fascinates all living beings. I don''t need it any more."


    Yunni really can''t find words to say, gnashing teeth from the lips squeeze out two words: "husband!"


    "Well, my good wife is so good. That''s right. Come on, kiss one." Ye CuO pouted in the past.


    Cloud neon angry slap flash past, ye CuO suddenly jumped back, at the same time released the clip leg, to cloud neon way: "don''t do it with me, so I can only hold you tightly, never let go."


    Yunni abruptly stopped the impulse to rush towards yecuo, and waved a few pink fists at yecuo: "yecuo, one day I will break you up and feed the dog!"


    Ye CuO said: "feed me first. I''m a single dog. You''re starving me to death. No, I have a daughter-in-law now. I''m not a single dog. If you don''t give me food, you''ll murder my husband. "


    Yunni stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    Ye CuO followed up and said, "as the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog. You married a handsome guy like me. Although you don''t think you are worthy of me, there''s no need to turn around and leave. You said, "yes, please invite me to dinner?"


    Yunni said, "I''m so angry with you. I don''t want to eat it."


    In front gathered a group of people, bursts of applause and exclamation from the circle. The clouds and neon air crowded into the crowd, pushing others around.


    Many people are angry and ready to turn back to hit people, but when they see a rare beautiful girl, they are all in a daze, and then look at the clouds with a smile.


    Ye CuO and Yunni crowded into the middle of the circle and saw several people throwing darts.


    There is a white line on the ground, several people are standing behind the white line, about five meters away, there are several targets. A man nearby was collecting money. At this time, one of the guests around seemed to be itching and asked, "boss, how do you play?"


    The money collector said, "there are two ways to play. Spend ten yuan to buy three darts, and then look at the number of rings. The higher the number of rings, the more rewards." Pointing to a nearby table full of small gifts, "if all three are ten rings, you can take three."


    The man looked at the target and said, "so far away, your little gift is not worth money."


    The boss said, "compare with him, this is our dart king. If you win, you will be rewarded 100 yuan. If you lose, you will be rewarded 100 yuan." The boss pointed to a young man standing on the white line.


    The darts king, who seems to be young, has a little dark skin. He looks pretty good and is playing there. He didn''t aim at it normally and then throw it, but he threw it casually. It was basically an eight ring or nine ring collimator. The bursts of surprise in the crowd were all because of him.


    The boy who consulted the playing method before, looking at the accurate head of the darts king, was a little afraid and said, "I''d better play by myself."


    Next to him, the girl holding his arm said, "just compare. What are you afraid of? It''s 100 yuan."


    The boy immediately came up and said to the dart king, "man, I''ll play with you."


    Wang Yixing, the dart, seemed not to pay attention to his opponent at all. He turned around and nodded, but suddenly saw Yunni. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he laughed at Yunni. Even his voice was full of spirit. He said to the boy just now, "come on, you''ll get 100 Yuan ready. I''ll win this 100 yuan."


    Finish saying, think natural and unrestrained of toward cloud Ni smile.


    PS: this week has recommended, everybody supports!


    The starting point is WeChat official account.

 Chapter 60

    Ye CuO said angrily: "Mom, dare to wink at my daughter-in-law, don''t want to live?"


    Yunni kicked him: "shut up."


    The challenger, encouraged by his girlfriend, went to the white line and said, "how to play?"


    The dart King took a look at Yunni intentionally or unintentionally and said: "three darts per person, to see who hit more rings. If they are all the same, we''ll have another round. However, I can let you a little bit. If you can have a middle ten ring today, even if I lose, you can take my 100 yuan. "


    "Wow A lot of people nearby are excited. It seems that we have a good play today. It was the first time that they saw darts king so crazy, but in everyone''s heart, he did have crazy capital.


    Many people know that there is a flying escort king in this stall who gambles with people every night. There are always unconvinced people who think they are very accurate and come to compare with him. As a result, they all come to give money. We haven''t seen him lose yet.


    The boy originally felt that the pressure was still great. At this time, he heard the darts King''s words and said with a smile, "OK, that''s what you said. I don''t believe my luck is so bad. I don''t have any ten rings."


    Darts Wang said with a smile: "this is by strength, not by luck." With that, he holds three darts in one hand, raises his hand and throws them. The three darts are in the shape of "pin", hitting the heart steadily.


    "Good!" There was a burst of applause in the crowd.


    Darts King proud smile, eyes inadvertently toward the cloud neon side Piao two eyes.


    Ye cuoxin said: look again, dig out your eyes! He said to the cloud: "this child''s thing, what''s good to see, let''s eat."


    Yunni said, "if I don''t go, you are not allowed to go. You are younger than the darts king. You also say that other people''s things are children''s things. If you throw this, you can''t even touch the target. "


    Ye cuoxin said: is it better for me to kick him in such a short distance?


    The flying escort King threw it at random, and the three darts hit together, which put a lot of pressure on the challenger. Obviously, the boy had never played before, and his posture was not standard. The first time he threw the dart, although it also hit the target, it was outside the circle, and he didn''t even have a ring.


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. The boy looked at his girlfriend a little embarrassed. His girlfriend seemed to be very competitive, with a black face and no words.


    The boy''s pressure is even greater, the second dart is actually the tail of the dart hit the target, and then fell to the ground.


    His girlfriend''s face, already overcast, can drip water.


    The boy is a little embarrassed, the last dart in hand, throw is not, do not throw is not.


    A lot of people nearby all coaxed: "throw it, man, it''s 100 yuan. Anyway, you must lose. It''s better to throw it out for fun."


    The boy looked at his girlfriend and threw it out with his eyes closed.


    Ye CuO''s luck is not bad.


    He can judge according to the track, this dart is good or not, just can hit the heart. This boy is a lucky outburst. He actually made the last dart and turned defeat into victory.


    But before the dart hit the target, the dart king raised his hand fiercely and threw it out quickly. Unexpectedly, he hit it in mid air and knocked down the dart which could have been hit steadily.


    The crowd was stunned, then burst out a burst of cheers: "lying trough, this can be knocked out!"


    The boy''s girlfriend rushed up, looked at the dart king and said, "are you cheating?"


    Dart King laughs: "we didn''t say before that we can''t shoot down each other''s darts. If you can do it, just come and shoot down my darts."


    The boy''s girlfriend said angrily, "you''re just cheating and shameless." Then he looked at his boyfriend, "why don''t you know to say something?"


    The boy was embarrassed to smile: "forget it, just 100 yuan..."


    "Are you rich? Why don''t you buy a house and a car? Forget everything. I don''t know how to fight for anything. I''ve had enough with you. " As soon as the woman shakes her hand, she rushes out of the crowd in anger, and the boy runs after her.


    Dart king put a natural and unrestrained wave posture: "don''t send!" And then I watched the clouds with a smile.


    Yunni heart a nausea: you are practicing for a long time, others are novices, but also use this means to win, really shameless! If you can''t win, don''t boast. After blowing it, you use shady moves to make people quarrel with each other.


    For a moment, Yunni felt that the dart king was the most annoying person in the world - no, the most annoying person in the world should be ye Cuo.


    Yunni looked at Ye Cuo, and suddenly a bad smile came from the corner of her mouth, and cried out: "dart king, there is a man who says your things are children''s things, and he looks down on you." Yunni points to Ye CuO and shouts to the dart king.


    That dart Wang Deng''s face was black when he was said that in front of the beautiful woman. Of course, he couldn''t bear it.


    Ye CuO helplessly looks at Yunni: "frame up my husband, what do you want to do?"


    The cloud neon demonstration waved two small fists to him.


    Dart king went to Ye CuO''s side and said, "do you think I''m a child''s thing? Then you can have a try. Let''s bet on the big one. How about 500 yuan? "


    Ye CuO touched his nose: "is 500 yuan big?"


    The dart king thought Ye CuO was a hero in front of girls. When he came to him, he would be counselled. Unexpectedly, ye CuO choked him.


    The dart King squinted and said, "how much do you want to bet?"


    Ye CuO said: "bet 10000 yuan."


    Yunni was surprised, looking at Ye CuO: "do you have so much money?"


    Ye CuO said: "no, I''m going to bet you here if I lose. You can barely be worth 10000 yuan."


    Yunni was furious: "I''ll kick you to death!"


    The dart king looked at the cloud neon, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and said, "that''s settled."


    "Your sister? My daughter-in-law is priceless. Can you afford it? What can you compare with my daughter-in-law''s Ye Cuodao.


    Darts King face a change, looking at the cloud neon way: "originally you are together."


    Yunni originally heard the dart King say "it''s settled". She couldn''t help but get angry in her heart. But in a flash, she was attracted by Ye CuO''s "my daughter-in-law". She said to Ye Cuo, "you''re talking nonsense. I have to kill you."


    Dart King sneered: "so you are not friends, ha ha, then I don''t have to be polite to you. Boy, I''ve been playing darts for more than ten years. Tonight, you can choose within 5000 yuan. I''ll bet with you to the end. "


    Ye CuO said, "I''ve been playing for more than ten years. At this level, you''ve never heard of anything promising."


    As soon as the dart King''s face changed, in order to be a gentleman in front of Yunni, he forced himself to fight ye CuO and said: "ha ha, you are so young, you can only use your mouth, who is not promising can be seen at a glance."


    Ye CuO said: "the target is only five meters away from the white line. Can the blind throw it up?"


    The dart king said, "how far do you want to go?"


    Ye CuO said: "your darts are light in weight, and I''ll do it for you. Just 20 meters, so that you won''t win any of them."


    Next to the audience a burst of noise: "20 meters? I''m not sure I can throw it. Even if I can, the 20 meter dart will blow away. Maybe I can''t even hit the target. "


    Dart king listened to Ye CuO''s words, also is complexion a change, so far distance, he is not sure.


    Ye CuO looked at his expression and shook his head in his heart. As a killer, he used to be good at throwing knives. His throwing knives can still penetrate the concrete layer at a distance of 300 meters. Now for ye Cuo, such a short distance is as simple as directly stabbing the target with a dart.


    PS: ask for the support of recommendation ticket. If you have any dissatisfaction, please post more in the book review to let me know£¨ From - point - wechat - public - public - number)

 Chapter 61

    Yunni at this time more tangled, on the one hand, she is looking forward to Ye CuO mercilessly lose a, be mercilessly humiliated a meal; But on the other hand, I don''t want that annoying dart king to win.


    Looking at the darts King''s eyes, Yunni feels sick.


    She pulled the wrong arm: "or don''t play, anyway, you can''t win."


    Ye CuO was speechless: "it seems that you picked it up just now."


    Yunni Gu said to him: "yes... But I''m kind-hearted. I can''t bear to watch you do something that is bound to lose."


    Ye CuO knocked her head: "who said I must lose?"


    Yunni rubbed her forehead: "are you going to die? How painful it is to knock


    Ye CuO said, "this is the punishment for not trusting your husband."


    "It''s no use trusting you," said Yunni angrily. "People have practiced for many years. You boast about yourself and set the target back so far. Don''t blame me if you lose. Blame yourself."


    Ye CuO said, "what if I win?"


    Cloud Ni a face of don''t believe: "can you win? If you win, I''ll... I''ll... "


    Ye CuO looked at her: "how are you?"


    Cloud Ni way: "anyway you can''t win, I how not how, what use?"


    Ye CuO said: "that''s not necessarily. Last time you didn''t believe that I could cure Mr. Qin''s illness, didn''t I help him to cure it? I''m the one who can always work miracles. I''m also your husband. You should believe that you will marry in the future. "


    Cloud neon gas gnash teeth: "you again nonsense, I must tear your mouth!"


    Ye CuO sighed: "Alas, I didn''t know who it was just now. I called my husband."


    Cloud Ni ruthless teeth itch, meet Ye CuO this cheeky rogue, she really has no way. She remembered that ye CuO was at a loss when she cried, but she was really wronged in her heart at that time. She cried out in a moment of anxiety. It''s really hard for her to cry at this time. After all, she is not the kind of girl who is good at pretending to be poor.


    Yunni remembers that she and ye CuO had bet on the treatment of illness before, biting her teeth and saying, "if you win this time, I''ll deal with it as you like!"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said: "do you dare to play like this? I let you go last time. If you fall on me again this time, I won''t be as good as last time. "


    Yunni glared at him: "me, too. If you want to lose this time, just let me deal with it and see if I don''t repair you well!"


    Leaf wrong smile: "I think first, how to deal with you later."


    Yunni said: "I don''t have to think about it. I think about how to deal with you every day! When you lose, you''ll be killed by me, hum With that, Yunni didn''t dislike the dart king. She was sick and called out to him, "come on, dart king."


    Dart king was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yunni to shout like this. He was very proud and looked at Ye CuO disdainfully. He said to himself: little boy, fight with me. The sister who came with you is now cheering me on. I don''t abuse you today. You are capable.


    Ye CuO walked past, dart Wang whispered to Ye CuO: "your favorite sister, now you are helping me to refuel, how do you feel?"


    Ye CuO glanced at him: "are you blind? She likes me. She can''t even see this. Don''t play darts in her eyes. Go to fortune telling instead. "


    The dart King choked for a moment and said in a cold voice, "good. Your mouth is very sharp. But I''ve seen a lot of people like you who are still so crazy. Let''s play bigger this time, five thousand dollars! "


    The dart king said to the owner of the dart booth, "brother Yang, lend me 5000 yuan, and I''ll pay you 50 yuan more later."


    Ye CuO laughed: "if you borrow 5000 yuan from others, you can only pay 50 yuan more? You are a bit stingy


    A lot of people nearby burst into laughter. Just now, the news that darts King gambled with people for 5000 yuan spread out, and soon the crowd around him was full of onlookers. 5000 yuan is not a small amount. In this small night market, it''s a big gamble.


    When these new people heard that the dart King borrowed more than 5000 yuan to pay back 50 yuan, they all laughed. Some of them had a bad mouth and yelled: "man, why don''t you borrow more than 5000 yuan to pay back 50 yuan? So you can buy an old popsicle. "


    "The price of the old popsicle has gone up for wool."


    "Ha ha ha, right? I haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t know. But it''s too shabby to borrow more than 5000 yuan to pay 50 yuan. It''s good to pay more than 500 yuan. "


    "That''s right. You''ve made so much money with other people''s stall. Even if you pay five hundred more, you still owe them."


    The onlookers have always been watching the excitement, but they don''t think it''s too big. In one word, the king of darts is red in the face and can''t hang on.


    Dart Dynasty, the stall owner said: "brother Yang, you lend me 5000, I will pay you 500 more."


    The stall owner is also a small business. Although he does have so much money, his savings are hard to save. He looked at the darts king and said, "if you don''t play so much, you can play one game for 500 yuan. What''s the purpose of gambling so much?"


    Dart king is trying to be in the limelight in front of Yunni, let this beautiful girl treat herself differently. He felt in his heart that Yunni, a student, must have never seen anything in the world. This kind of girl had better be coaxed. She is so handsome with her own darts. She will surely attract her.


    What''s more, the opponent is just a kid like student. He is not sure how to win. The five thousand yuan is nothing. When you win, get the money, invite that chick to dinner, and then pour some wine, that''s not to do whatever you want.


    Thinking of this, the darts King seems to have thought of how to brag when he invites Yunni to dinner to show that he is very powerful.


    After listening to the stall owner''s words, he said angrily, "brother Yang, you don''t trust your brother, do you? When did I lose? As long as you lend me money, I will win. If not, I will pay you back a little more. "


    That Yang elder brother a face embarrassment, also had a silk anger: "depend on, you this is what words?"? Am I the kind of greedy person? If I were that kind of person, if you set up a gambling game on my side, I would have collected money from you for a long time. After you win, I don''t want any money from you. Just give me the capital. I have to save the money for medicine when my child is ill. "


    Brother Yang angrily took out a pile of money from a bag under his belt, counted it and handed it to the dart king without saying anything.


    Dart King Yin face, feel his brother lent money to himself unhappy, let himself lose face in front of Yunni, heart way: Damn, I won''t give you a cent more.


    Want to finish, he can''t wait, looking at Ye Cuo, showing a cruel expression, way: "open abuse!"

 Chapter 62

    Ye CuO laughed and said, "you start this game first, so that you won''t shoot down my darts again."


    Dart King snorted coldly. In fact, he couldn''t shoot down the flying darts from such a long distance. But for the sake of face, he didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "it''s my skill to shoot down other people''s darts with darts, and the rules don''t say it''s no good. But today, I can show my gentlemanly demeanor and let you know. If you say I''ll start first, I''ll start first. "


    When he said the four words "gentlemanly demeanor", the darts King couldn''t help glancing at Yunni. In his heart, he thought that he was really elegant. If the little sister had no accident, she would be fascinated by herself.


    Where does he know, at this time of the clouds, the heart began to worry a little.


    For her, five thousand yuan is a pocket money that she can easily squander, but she knows that this amount is not a small number for ye Cuo, a poor family. If ye CuO loses, what should he do?


    I can give the money to Ye Cuo, but what if ye CuO doesn''t want to accept the same face as other boys? Isn''t that the fault of Ye?


    There is a trace of worry on Yunni''s face, but all of them are in the eyes of darts king. He thought happily: have you started to worry about me? Don''t worry, I''ll win.


    Two people divided darts, ye wrong is three blue, darts king is three red, so as not to be confused after hit.


    Dart King disdainfully looked at Ye Cuo, and said: I don''t know, I''ve never practiced in such a long distance. Do you think I can''t help moving the target away? Silly or not, this distance I can hit, you can throw 20 meters even if you cattle.


    Brother Yang, the stall owner, looked at Ye Cuo. He sighed in his heart and suddenly said, "don''t gamble with him, brother. You must have lost. You don''t need to lose five thousand yuan in order to be angry. You don''t look like a rich second generation. There''s no need to gamble in such a losing game. "


    Ye CuO was surprised. Unexpectedly, the boss was very kind-hearted. Unlike other people, he coaxed and watched.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to answer, dart Dynasty scolded brother Yang: "lying trough, are you still sick? This man gives me money. Don''t be vain. Don''t get in my way, mom, OK


    Brother Yang frowned and was about to speak. Many onlookers around him began to coax him: "do you want to play? If we don''t play, we''ll go. It''s so boring


    Ye CuO smiles kindly at brother Yang and says, "it''s OK. I can still afford to lose 5000 yuan. In fact, I''m a rich and handsome man. Don''t you see that?"


    "You?" Brother Yang is silly.


    Yunni can''t help but almost laugh: Gao Fu Shuai? Which of these three words does this guy have to do with? Er... Ok... It''s quite tall and looks ok... But it''s not rich at all, OK?


    Thinking of this, Yunni is a little depressed. She accidentally finds that ye CuO can meet two criteria of Gao Fu Shuai. His height is not too low. If he looks good, although he doesn''t have the star like face of the four princes of Yunhai middle school, ye CuO has a kind of spirit.


    Every time Yunni saw him, she always felt that ye CuO was like a sharp Throwing Knife. In the air field of her body, she faintly exuded a sharp momentum. In contrast, Bai Xiaolou, who is like a Korean drama star, and Qin Fusu, who is gentle and elegant, who is like the hero of an ancient costume play, are more handsome, but they all have a little more cream flavor and less masculine spirit.


    This is a kind of feeling that the road is not clear, and Yunni doesn''t know why. At this time, Yunni heard Yang Ge''s words, originally also hope Ye CuO can take the initiative to quit, but did not expect Ye CuO to say so, directly blocked the road.


    Many people nearby heard that ye CuO called himself Gao Fu Shuai. They all laughed and said that he was Gao Fu Shuai when they saw him for the first time.


    The dart king listened to Ye CuO''s unwillingness to withdraw from the competition, so he settled down in his heart. He was afraid that ye CuO would repent, so he quickly went to the white line and said: "I started this dart, ten links."


    Then he threw out a dart.


    Throwing darts mainly depends on wrist strength. The stronger the strength of wrist shaking, the longer the attack distance. Ye CuO was in the killer organization in the previous life. His wrist strength was so strong that once he fought with a boxing master. His arm was locked by the other side, and his whole forearm could not move.


    When everyone thought that ye CuO could only admit defeat, ye CuO shook his wrist and made a small hook in a very small space.


    And this hook fist is extremely powerful. It even knocks the heavyweight boxer who weighs about 100 Jin more than ye CuO to the ground, which makes everyone speechless.


    This dart king, accurate head and wrist strength, can only be said that in ordinary people, it is OK, but in the case of Ye Cuo, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, his dart shot, a red dart shadow, straight toward the target.


    Good luck today! Dart king can''t help but eyebrow a Yang, this dart, look at the track, he knows he can hit.


    But at this time, ye CuO raised his hand suddenly, "Shua". Almost the air burst out with a hiss. A blue Throwing Knife, which came first after it, ran after the red dart ass in mid air and hit it.


    At this distance of 20 meters, the dart King''s wrist strength was not very strong. The dart was floating in the air. At this time, it was hit by the blue dart and fell directly on the ground. The blue dart, however, was castrated and hit the red heart directly and steadily.


    "Damn it Darts king and many people around him could not help but burst out a rude.


    The difference is that the darts King''s voice is full of anger, while most of the onlookers around him are amazed. Just now they saw the king of darts shoot down other people''s darts with his darts, but it was close after all, and the king of darts'' darts also landed in the end. Unlike this blue dart, it can still hit the heart of hearts steadily if it knocks down other people''s darts.


    Dart King pointed to Ye CuO: "you are interfering with me."


    Ye CuO said: "the rules don''t say that it''s not allowed. You just used it yourself. Don''t you allow me to use it?"


    Darts Wang Yusai, speechless, Yunni eyes a bright, can not help saying: "good."


    The dart king was a little depressed. He didn''t expect Yunni to cheer for ye CuO again. He made up his mind and deliberately said, "you''re just taking a chance. I just knocked down other people''s darts by strength, which is different from you. I don''t use this move because I want to let you. I didn''t expect you to use it. It''s immoral of you. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "talk about morality with me. Don''t insult morality."


    Many people around also began to coax: "dart king, if you can use this move yourself, you are not allowed to use it by others. Is it a bit tricky?"


    The dart King''s face collapsed and said, "I don''t use this move now. No one of us is allowed to use this dart. I''m generous. I don''t mind your cheating. But in the next few darts, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "whatever."


    The dart king is another dart. This time, ye CuO''s interference is gone. The red dart hits. He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, wiped his sweat, and looked at Ye CuO with disdain: "it''s your turn, come on, I''ll see how you play?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and raised his hand again.


    Pop! The dart King''s dart, which had already hit the target, was directly hit by Ye CuO''s dart. On the target, there were two blue darts. On the ground, there are two red darts.


    "Damn it This time, darts king and the whole crowd, once again burst out a rude.

 Chapter 63

    The dart King couldn''t help exploding: "Damn, this... This... You''re cheating!"


    Ye CuO: what''s the matter


    The dart king said, "it''s said that you can''t shoot down other people''s darts?"


    Ye CuO said: "that means you can''t shoot down in mid air. You are on the target. What''s the matter with me? What''s more, I''m very skillful. I didn''t shoot it on purpose. I shot it off carelessly. Who''s to blame for your bad luck? "


    The whole dart king was about to collapse, and the audience beside him began to coax him: "that''s right, they didn''t foul. Who''s to blame for your bad luck? Give me money quickly. I''ve hit two of the three darts. You''re sure to lose. "


    The dart King trembled and looked at the five thousand yuan, then at brother Yang. Brother Yang sighed and turned his head. His face was very black.


    Darts Wang Tieqing face, suddenly cried: "this is not two wins in three games, it is three wins in five games, we each five darts, I just take less, now each take two, who can hit more than three, then win."


    "It''s shameless of me to lie in a trough." There was a burst of booing from the crowd around him. The dart King usually looked like a bull. He was good at darts. He seemed to be a master. I didn''t expect to play so foolishly. Today, we can see that.


    Cloud Ni Nu way: "you this also too play to rely on, clearly is three darts, you now promote to five."


    Dart king looked at Yunni with a black face and said to himself: Damn, cheap. Man, he didn''t help me talk. He helped this boy. You two are not good things. Fuck!


    The dart King ignored Yunni and said to Ye Cuo, "I didn''t make clear the rules just now. In fact, it should be five darts. We all play like this. It''s always the rule. Right, brother Yang? "


    Brother Yang turned his face and didn''t care about him. He really felt that he couldn''t afford to lose this man. Just now, the flying escort King scolded himself. In the twinkling of an eye, in order to win, he took another bite of brother Yang.


    Yang brother''s heart really don''t want to talk to him, but, turn to think. His 5000 yuan is lent out. If the dart king loses, he will not be able to spend two cents on his usual extravagance.


    This money is the money to buy medicine for children. If it''s gone, I really can''t account for it when I go home. At this time, he secretly regretted that he was careless in making friends. Why didn''t he see what kind of person this boy was earlier.


    For his 5000 yuan, brother Yang finally had no choice but to order without conscience.


    The king of darts immediately called out: "you see, I have already said that the rule on our side is five darts. It has always been this rule. You didn''t ask clearly."


    Cloud Ni gas straight jump foot, is about to come forward to argue with him, ye CuO stopped way: "five on five, how many he can''t win me?"


    Yunni said to him: "how can you bully others? He''s obviously cheating. He''s bullying people. Don''t just think about your luck and let him bully you like this. You just threw those two, but how much luck do you think you have to throw the remaining three? "


    Ye CuO said: "I rely on the strength."


    The cloud Ni white he one eye: "I really don''t bother to say you, you such words, he later increases seven, ten, how do you do?"


    Ye CuO said, "he can''t beat me even if he has 100. In terms of concealed weapons, I was the first in the world."


    Ye CuO said that when she was a killer in the previous life, Yunni naturally didn''t know. She gave him a white look and said, "I''ll give you 5000 later. If you lose, you don''t want to pay back. But you have to remember our gambling, you have to let me handle it."


    When ye CuO heard that she wanted to give her money, she couldn''t help feeling a little moved in her heart, but her mouth was cheap and she said, "you care about me. This is the way to be a daughter-in-law. OK, I''m at your disposal. You can trample me any way you want. Come on


    The cloud Ni flies up a foot, toward leaf wrong crotch kick.


    Ye CuO jumped back, dodged, and said, "don''t always attack my vital parts like this, OK?"


    Yunni waved her fist at him: "go to hell!"


    Ye CuO took the two darts from the dart king and weighed them in his hand.


    The dart King wiped the sweat on his face. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still insisted on it. He said to Ye Cuo, "you just killed my two darts by luck. I must have hit all the remaining three. You are not so lucky?"


    "Is it?" Ye CuO raised his eyebrow, "have you ever felt despair?"


    Ye CuO raised his hand and threw three blue darts. As soon as they took off, they almost fell on the target. Five blue darts, like a blooming plum blossom, will be small red heart, crowded full.


    Around burst out a burst of exclamation: "lying trough, this is too cow?"? This man is shooting


    A very obscene voice also yelled in the crowd: "man, it''s too shooting."


    This is very meaningful words, so that the people around him ha ha ha tacit smile. There is even a more open female voice: "handsome guy, shoot at me, you''ll be happy." There was a whistle all around.


    Cloud Ni is frowning, in the heart secretly scold a: really shameless! After scolding, looking at Ye CuO''s smiling appearance, he became even more angry: he''s a pervert, a big sex wolf! Hooking up with girls everywhere is killing me.


    Although she was angry, Yunni could not help but be shocked. If ye CuO''s previous two darts hit by luck, now that she throws three darts with one hand, it can''t be luck.


    Is Ye CuO really a dart expert? Yunni can''t believe it. Why does Ye Cuo, who looks ordinary, always have his own unexpected abilities? Who is this guy?


    In Yunni''s heart, she is more and more curious about ye Cuo. However, suddenly, she thinks that she has lost the bet with Ye CuO!


    This asshole must have made a bet with me on purpose. He knew he would win, so he designed to bully me. Yunni feels aggrieved in her heart, and she can''t help cursing secretly. But when you think about it carefully, you pick it up by yourself. Ye CuO always claims to be an expert, but you don''t believe it.


    The whole incident, in fact, was self inflicted. Think of here, the clouds want to cry without tears.


    And more depressed than her is dart king.


    "What?" Dart King legs a soft, directly sat on the ground. The three darts in his hand are meaningless even if they are all hit. As ye CuO said just now, "have you ever felt despair?" he is really desperate now.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "how about seven darts?"


    Dart King''s face is dim: "you win, I admit defeat..." he knows that even if he increases to 100, it''s useless.

 Chapter 64

    "Wow There was a burst of applause in the crowd. Usually, the king of darts, who claimed to be invincible, was beaten by a child. The excitement was not in vain.


    Ye CuO smiles, reaches for the five thousand yuan on the dart king, and says, "this five thousand yuan is mine."


    The dart King''s face was gloomy, his lips trembled, and he could not speak. He was not arrogant, and he was forced to stay on the ground. He, who had been looking at Yunni repeatedly just now, bowed his head and wished he could disappear from the eyes of the public.


    "You can''t take the money!" The dart King jumped up and stood in front of Ye CuO with a fierce look on his face.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "do you want to fight?"


    The dart King bit his teeth: "anyway, you can''t take it. It''s brother Yang''s life-saving money. If you have a conscience, you shouldn''t take it."


    Ye CuO said: "do you still know that it''s a life-saving money? What have you been doing? "


    Ye CuO threw the money to brother Yang: "brother, make friends in the future and watch. It''s better for this kind of person to stay away. There''s something wrong with his character."


    Brother Yang didn''t expect that the money he would have lost could come back. He was a little stunned with the pile of money. Until many people around said in unison: "lying trough, this boy is quite interesting!"


    At this time, brother Yang was awakened by the sound around him. Looking at the money in his hand, he didn''t know why, but he felt like crying. This is life-saving money. He was a good brother when he was the escort king. He lent it to him. When he lost, brother Yang''s heart sank. The child''s medicine money is gone, his long-term savings are gone, and the whole person''s hope seems to be gone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the end, he not only recovered his money, but also recognized the character of dart king.


    Brother Yang gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t want to see the darts king again. He looked at Ye CuO and said: "brother, thank you. I shouldn''t have taken the money originally, but I do use it. Brother, if you have any assignments in the future, you can come to me directly. If I can do anything, you can say, "I''ll go in the water, in the fire, in the fire. If I say no, I''m not human."


    Ye CuO laughed and waved his hand: "it''s OK. We are all ordinary people. We should understand each other and help each other."


    Cloud Ni is in a side Du mouth, small voice way: "didn''t you just say oneself is Gao Fu Shuai?"? How come you''ve become an ordinary person now, huh! It''s a mistake. "


    Ye CuO said to the dart king, "I gave the money to brother Yang. Don''t forget, you still owe brother Yang 5000 yuan - no, it''s 5000 yuan. You have to give more."


    Around the crowd burst out a burst of laughter, Yunni also in the heart secretly feel Jieqi.


    But happy for a second, she has tangled up: I follow blind happy what ah, smelly leaf wrong this time can dispose of me at will, ah, the baby is not happy!


    Dart king looked at Ye CuO and said angrily, "go to your mother. I won''t return it. What can you do to me?"


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and a blue dart shadow glided across the night sky. Twenty meters away, the target made of wood broke apart with a bang.


    "..." the whole crowd was quiet for three seconds, then they all took a breath of air-conditioning together, "Damn, this... Is too strong?"


    Yunni was still thinking about how to make ye CuO upset herself. At this time, a pair of beautiful big eyes suddenly glared round: "this... What''s the secret of Ye CuO? How could... How could it be so powerful? "


    If ye CuO just throws darts more accurately, Yunni probably thinks he can play, but the strength of this dart is definitely not what an ordinary person can practice. Yunni began to think that ye CuO might not be as ordinary as she imagined.


    The king of darts was startled by the loud noise, and the whole person shivered. His originally ferocious eyes had turned into panic.


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "do you think you can''t help playing a rogue? If I throw this dart at your place, you''ll never practice darts in your life. Go straight to sunflower classic. "


    The dart King gulped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ye CuO turns around and pays no attention to him. He walks towards Yunni.


    Yunni felt that her scalp was numb. She lowered her head and held it for a long time. She raised her head with a flattering smile: "Ye Cuo, you are so powerful. You must be very tired. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ye CuO gave a sinister smile: "I''m not hungry now. I remember someone just said that if I can win, I''ll handle it."


    The cloud Ni blinked the big eyes of innocence, a face simple: "ah? Is it? There are also such people who don''t have long eyes. You are sure to win. If I were you, I would say that you can win 100%. It''s too bad for this man to bet with you. Forget it. Let''s eat. If we don''t eat, we''ll be hungry. "


    Ye CuO looked at her up and down: "Hey, you play silly with me?"


    Yunni bit her lower lip, a face of pain: "Ye CuO classmate... Ah no, ye CuO brother, I''m wrong, is it OK? You''ll let me go this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll let you go if you lose the next bet. "


    Ye CuO knocked on her forehead: "beautiful! How can I lose? I''ve let you go once. You don''t cherish it. Now accept my anger! "


    Cloud Ni Du mouth: "dead leaf wrong smelly leaf wrong, you don''t toast don''t eat wine, ah, I''m the big lady of the cloud family, how can you take me?"


    Ye CuO looked at her up and down: "Oh, Miss Yun, it''s really worthy of the reputation. It''s a pity that she has no brain."


    Yunni said angrily, "you have no brain."


    Ye CuO said: "if you are smart, why don''t you take a bodyguard when you go out? You look so beautiful and you are alone. It''s hard for people to think about it. You said that if I put you first, then, and then, and then, and then, mercilessly, will someone save you? "


    Cloud Ni can''t help but back two, hands crossed in his chest: "you... You dare!"


    Ye CuO rubbed his hands, and his face showed a very lewd. Dang expression. He laughed and approached Yunni step by step. Yunni finally collapsed, and closed her eyes and cried out: "ah, you''re a pervert. Stay away from me. I don''t want to be followed by you."


    Ye CuO snorted and said lazily: "forget it, if you want a chest without a chest, or a buttock without a buttock, I''ll hate you. It''s all bones. It hurts my hands."


    Cloud neon suddenly angry, said she other also calculate, but said her figure is not good, few girls can resist: "who said I don''t have?" She straightened her chest. "Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    Ye CuO turns around and looks up and down. It''s really large-scale. It''s very powerful in front of his eyes.


    Looking at ye cuose''s eyes, Yunni knows that she has been cheated. She shrinks her body and says angrily: "you''re a pervert, big sex wolf!"


    Ye CuO stretched out: "dare to scold me, it seems that I really want to punish you. Come here and stand in front of me. "


    What do you want


    Ye CuO said, "if I can handle it, I will be a cow and a horse. Now that I''m tired and don''t want to walk, you can carry me. That''s what it''s called to be a cow and a horse. Do you understand? "


    Yunni stands in the same place, ye CuO suddenly presses her body, Yunni''s legs are soft, almost falls down, trembles to stop, the whole person almost cried: "Ye Cuo, you asshole! There''s no girl to carry. You''re so hateful. "


    Ye CuO put his hand on her buttock and patted: "shut up, move forward quickly, fight!"

 Chapter 65

    "Ah Yunni is slapped on the buttocks by Ye Cuo. She can''t help shivering all over her body. Her feet are soft and she almost falls to the ground. Even ye CuO couldn''t help his mind for a while because of the unspeakable feeling.


    "Dead leaf wrong, do you still have a little compassion, I am a girl, ah, you let me carry you." Yunni is thin, if it is not for her height, she can''t recite Ye Cuo.


    Even so, she felt her legs tremble. After all, she was a girl. Her body was too weak. Her slender ankles were like perfect works of art, and her two snow-white legs were wobbling under her skirt. She was staggering along the road.


    Ye CuO said: "how do you know that I have no compassion?"


    Yunni gritted her teeth: "you are a cruel beast!"


    Ye CuO said: "you are wrong. When animals meet beauties, they are compassionate, but I don''t have any, so I''m not an animal."


    Yunni speechless, carrying Ye CuO staggering walk in the pedestrian street, next to many spectators, feel strange.


    A few naughty children followed and yelled: "pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law."


    Cloud Ni is very angry, turn round to cry: "this is daughter-in-law to carry Eight Precepts clearly, OK?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "mm-hmm, my good daughter-in-law."


    "Go to hell!" Yunni felt that she was about to fall, "you come down, I can''t carry."


    Ye CuO said: "why, you have said that I can handle it. Now I don''t want to walk. I''m so hungry that I want you to carry me."


    Yunni falls to a nearby stall, nearly knocking down a table. Ye CuO falls directly on the chair next to it, which gives the stall owner a fright.


    The boss looked at the wonderful combination and couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you are such a beautiful girlfriend, how can you not know how to feel sad? It''s even on people''s backs. "


    Ye CuO brazenly said: "girlfriends are also called horses. Since they are horses, they must be used for riding."


    The boss gave Ye CuO a thumbs up.


    Yunni kicked Ye CuO: "shut up, who is your girl? Aren''t you hungry? Boss, bring up all you can eat here. "


    "Good!" The boss happily went to prepare. After a while, he brought up a pile of steamed buns and other things.


    Ye CuO''s disgust: "you are also miss Yun, so please treat me to this kind of rotten food?"


    The cloud Ni hey sneers, the inexplicable voice becomes very gentle: "Ye Cuo, you are not very tired, your hands and feet can''t move, can I feed you?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "yes, under my training, I already know how to take care of people. I like it very much. Come on, as long as you serve me well, I will spoil you well. "


    Yunni picked up a bun and said gently, "open your mouth."


    Ye CuO opens her mouth, and Yunni shows her fierce face immediately. She shoves the whole bun in: "I''ll hold you up!"


    She said, the other hand and grabbed a bun, homeopathy into the mouth of Ye Cuo, this is not finished, she backhand and grabbed a hard plug in.


    "Wu Wu..." Ye CuO was caught off guard, and was stuffed into a few steamed buns by Yunni. He felt that his whole picture was full.


    Asshole! Ye CuO roared in his heart, but he couldn''t speak. The soft hands of Yunni still covered his mouth. In order to avoid hiding behind herself, she holds Ye CuO''s head in one hand and stuffed bun into Ye CuO''s mouth in the other.


    Ye CuO only feels a soft arm, embracing his neck. Yunni''s proud face looks like a rose.


    Ye CuO pushed it with his hand, but this position was accidentally pressed on the two soft balls. The wonderful touch made both of them feel shocked.


    "Ah Yunni screamed and slapped Ye CuO with her backhand


    Ye CuO originally choked straight rolled his eyes, at this time the head was hit by this slap a crooked, a mouth will mouth steamed stuffed bun all spit out, a sigh of relief, looking at Yunni: "murder husband ah you?" Ye CuO said, picked up a bun and put it in Yunni''s mouth. They were fighting together.


    In the corner of the night market, several fierce looking people looked at each other and disappeared into the darkness.


    In a senior club in Yunhai City, Bai Xiaolou''s golden hair was drenched with sweat. The white bandage on his hand was also broken because he quickly attacked the sandbag in front of him.


    Bai Xiaolou''s fists are swift and powerful. His upper body is bare and his muscles are full of strength. If you only look at the face, Bai Xiaolou looks like a little white face like a Korean star, but not at this time, maybe no one can know his real strength.


    "Bang bang -" a series of fists pounded. Bai Xiaolou''s fists had turned into a mirage. Sweat flowed down his skin, forming a water stain on the ground.


    "Boom!" In the last punch, Bai Xiaolou''s arm, like a dragon driving straight in, was as big as countless times in the moment of rushing forward, with several green tendons and knots, full of explosive power.


    The fist was solid on the sandbag, with a dull sound of "poof". On one side of the sandbag, there was a deep fist seal, while on the other side, it burst out, and a fist size hole appeared.


    The coarse and dry sand was hammered in the bag. At this time, it was as fine as flour and leaked out of the hole.


    Bai Xiaolou slowly took back his fist, raised his head and took a breath. The breath, like a white belt, could not disperse in the air.


    Stretched out both hands, looked at his fist, white Xiaolou''s face, just showed a satisfied smile.


    Next to him, two girls with big waist and buttocks, one holding a towel, came to wipe his sweat carefully; Another person holding clothes, ready to put on white house.


    Bai Xiaolou stood in the same place and looked at the people kneeling in front of him. His voice was very cold: "this should be your first failure, right? Is it that I''ve been so nice to you recently? Or are you old and useless? "


    The kneeling man was sweating and terrified: "Lou Shao, we have a reason. Miss Yunni is beside him. It''s really hard for us to start."


    Bai Xiaolou coldly said: "if you are afraid of Qin Fusu, even the little girl Yunni is afraid. What do I want you to do?"


    The man said in a trembling voice, "but after all, he is the granddaughter of master Yun. We are afraid that if we hurt him, it will affect the relationship between the Qin family and the Bai family."


    Bai Xiaolou said coldly: "so you are afraid of the Qin family?"


    The faces of those people changed and they didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Bai Xiaolou was put on clothes by the girls around him. A girl came over with a glass of red wine. Bai Xiaolou took a sip of the wine with her slim goblet. She looked very relaxed and said faintly, "I''m going to destroy the Qin family. You''re afraid of the Qin family. What can I do?"


    Those people were familiar with Bai Xiaolou''s character. They were so scared that they could not speak at all. They collapsed on the ground like mud. They know that Bai Xiaolou''s indifferent tone is when he is most angry. They also know that from now on, he has no place of his own in Yunhai city.


    Bai Xiaolou drank all the wine in the glass and walked out of the room. The people behind him, you look at me, I look at you, with despair in his eyes and ashes on his face.


    PS: originally, I planned to update more today, but I fell ill today. Today I only have these two chapters, and tomorrow I will make up the one I owe today.

 Chapter 66

    In the night market there, Yunni and ye CuO fight and make trouble all the way. Ye CuO doesn''t look like a gentleman, and Yunni is not a lady.


    The whole evening, Yunni is in a more depressed state. First, she is overturned by Ye Cuo, and the color of her pants is seen. Then she accidentally gives her first kiss, and finally loses the bet. Later, she has to let Ye CuO handle it. Thinking about it, Yunni feels that she is losing a lot today.


    Looking at Ye CuO walking by his side, Yunni wants to pinch him, so as to find some cheap. But ye CuO''s body reaction is how smart, how can let her seize the opportunity.


    "Ye Cuo, you were quite generous just now. Five thousand yuan is not a small sum for you. Why did you give it back to others without blinking?" Yunni is a little curious.


    For a student with a good family condition, 5000 yuan is not a small sum, and ye CuO''s family background is known by the whole school as not very rich.


    Ye CuO said, "because 5000 yuan is too little."


    "What?" Yunni didn''t understand.


    Ye CuO said: "I used to make a move once, and the reward was millions of dollars. Now I make a move once, and I get 5000 yuan. If I let people know, I would be too shameless to ask for it."


    "What a mess? The boast is mindless. " Yunni no longer cares about yecuo.


    She originally thought that ye CuO would answer "I don''t have the heart to take people''s life-saving money" and so on, but she didn''t expect that ye CuO disliked too little money, and sure enough - "he''s not kind at all!" Once again, Yunni gives Ye CuO a comment in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Yunni couldn''t help pinching Ye Cuo. Ye CuO opened her hand and said, "if you start again, I''ll beat you."


    The cloud Ni cold hum a, in the heart big scold Ye Cuo, really don''t understand to cherish the person of fragrant pity jade.


    "I won''t fight with you. I hate to see you. I''m going home." Yunni turned and left.


    Ye CuO said: "do you want to send you back?"


    "No!" Yunni said very firmly, but there is a trace of hesitation in her heart. If ye CuO insists on sending herself, do you want to refuse?


    However, before Yunni thought about it clearly, ye CuO said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, can you be a little sincere?" Yunni is furious.


    Ye CuO said: "you don''t have to. I''m not that kind of person. I have the dignity of a man. OK."


    "Bah!" Yunni said angrily in her heart: why don''t you have any dignity in front of Suya? When I don''t know?


    This kind of words Yunni certainly can''t say, but looking at Ye CuO without saying a word, she turned around and left, her heart really inexplicable feel incomparable heart plug.


    "Dead leaf fault, smelly leaf fault, let someone else a girl go home alone at night, there is no gentlemanly demeanor, simply do not want to send me, but also deliberately pretend to ask, I said no, so you can not face your own conscience condemnation, right?" While walking, Yunni whispers to herself. After walking for a while, she suddenly turns around, expecting Ye CuO to appear behind her.


    But the back is empty. Ye CuO left early.


    "Well! Can''t I go home without you Walking in the clouds.


    A taxi slowly stopped beside Yunni: "little sister, take a taxi?"


    Yunni opened the door, her face was still breathing.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Yunmengjiayuan." Yunni sat in the back row, holding her hands behind her head, leaning back to the car seat and closing her eyes.


    "Yunmengjiayuan? It''s a place where rich people live. I didn''t expect you to be a rich girl The driver with a trace of obscene smile, looking at Yunni, Yunni ignored him.


    Through the rearview mirror, the driver looked at the face of the clouds, the skin as white as snow, the long eyelashes tightly closed, slightly trembling, a small mouth pouting, looking angry, the mouth is particularly attractive.


    The driver couldn''t help licking his lips, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "OK, sit down."


    Taxi speeding, in the mind of the clouds, the scene of the whole night, like a movie in general, over and over in my mind.


    Ye CuO is in a small alley, in order to prevent the tension when he hits himself with his fist; When ye CuO saw that he was crying, he was in a panic on his face; Since the leaf wrong grasp baby time attentive and earnest; Ye CuO is handsome and natural when throwing darts; Ye CuO didn''t leave a cent of five thousand yuan, but gave it back to brother Yang directly


    Yunni never thought that she would experience so many things with a boy in one night, and¡ª¡ª


    "What''s more, I was robbed of my first kiss by this boy. What a shame!" The cloud Ni covers a face, a piece of flawless face has already shamed into a piece of pink.


    From time to time, the driver in the front row looks at the clouds greedily through the rear-view mirror. At this time, he can''t help but be silly to see a girl with a shy face and a charming appearance.


    "Quack!" The car suddenly drifted, and it was extremely dangerous to dodge the car coming from the opposite side, almost avoiding an accident.


    Yunni nearly hit the front seat in the car and screamed in fright: "ah!"


    The car made a black mark on the ground and stopped in the grass by the side of the road.


    Yunni holds her head and looks out of the window in horror. Suddenly, she is shocked: "master, where is this? Have you taken me the wrong way? "


    The driver sneered, "that''s right."


    Yunni looks around. It''s a wilderness. Yunmengjiayuan is in the center of the city. It''s impossible to pass such a desolate place.


    Yunni''s vigilance suddenly raised: "I want to get off."


    The driver said, "not yet."


    Cloud Ni way: "I want to go to the toilet, you put me down."


    The driver looked back and said, "you can solve it in the car. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. No one will peek." Say, ha ha ha ha of obscene smile a few.


    The cloud neon suddenly the scalp explodes, in the instantaneous brain like delimited a lightning. She remembered that at noon, Qin Fusu and himself said that they should be careful when they go out recently. Now there is a lot of noise in the news. They say that a murderer and rapist fled to Yunhai city. Isn''t it


    Yunni was flustered, holding her hands tightly in front of her chest: "what do you want to do? Do you know who my grandfather is? "


    The driver gave a chuckle and licked his lips: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are a pretty girl. I''m very lucky today. I just stole the car and started to drive in the twinkling of an eye."


    Yunni suddenly pulls the door and wants to escape, but the door is tightly locked. Yunni screamed in panic, hammering the window with her hand: "help, help Yunni''s heart is full of despair, the window is dark, there is no shadow.


    With a smile, the driver stretched out his hand and yanked at Yunni''s clothes with his hand. With a "stab" sound, he tore off a thin sleeve, revealing a piece of arm as white as jade: "don''t struggle. It''s useless. There''s no one nearby. It''s useless what you call it. When I''ve enjoyed you, I''ll call your family again and get some money to spend. If you like to shout, just shout. I''ll do it more vigorously. Let''s see if you shout first or I finish first. "


    "Help Yunni yells, but there is silence outside the window, and no one responds, which makes Yunni''s heart fall into despair gradually.

 Chapter 67

    "Dong Dong Dong!" Outside the window, suddenly someone knocked on the glass.


    "Who?" The driver was proud and cruel, but now he turned into a face of panic.


    "Your second uncle!" Outside the window, a boy''s voice replied.


    Ye CuO? The surprise on Yunni''s face and the sound outside the window sound absolutely wrong. Yunni doesn''t know why Ye CuO suddenly appears here, but this is definitely the first time she is so happy to hear ye CuO''s voice.


    Yunni is ready to shout, but was caught by the driver, a hand around her neck, cruel way: "someone to save you also useless."


    "Cough!" Yunni was strangled by the neck, a small face rose red.


    The ferocious driver looked out the window and found that he was a student like boy. In his heart, he pressed Yunni''s head, pushed her back, picked up a wrench from under the seat, and jumped out of the taxi.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" The driver waved a spanner at Ye Cuo. He knew that most of the people in China were more counsellors. When they met this kind of thing, they all thought that more is better than less. As long as they threatened, the boy would surely run away.


    Don''t say it''s such a stranger. Even some of our girlfriends and girlfriends, when they encounter this kind of thing, some of them leave their girlfriends behind and run away, making them suffer inhuman insults.


    This driver is the fleeing criminal. He has done several murders and rapes. He was seen several times before he was ready to commit the crime, but the people who saw him pretended not to see him, turned around and left, and no witnesses reported the crime afterwards.


    The indifference of the Chinese people made him feel at ease to do what he wanted to do.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "you fuckin ''bully my daughter-in-law. How dare you say it''s none of my business?"


    The driver looked Ye CuO up and down and waved a wrench at him: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. Hero save beauty, you don''t see if you have the qualification! I don''t want to kill people today, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill people. "


    Ye CuO sneered and pinched his fist. He waved his hand and smashed the window. Crash, broken glass sprinkled on the front passenger seat.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "kill? I''m your ancestor. I''ll give you a chance now. You can choose to break your legs or your hands. I''m sure I won''t let you off today. You have the right to choose how to lie down. "


    Yunni had already seen Ye CuO outside the window. Don''t know why, she originally flustered panic heart, from see ye CuO that moment, the moment is peaceful. In the whole process, Yunni doesn''t even move. She looks at Ye CuO outside the window.


    When the driver heard Ye CuO''s words, he gave a cold hum: "seek death!" Said a spanner toward leaf wrong head hit.


    Ye CuO''s body flashed and raised his hand.


    There was a dull thud, and a punch on the man''s chin.


    "Well --" the man''s scream was only half as if he had been cut off by scissors. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and half of his tongue.


    Ye CuO''s fist directly hit his upper and lower teeth. The man was just about to speak. He was directly hit by the fist and bit off his tongue.


    "I look down on you rapists most. There is no technical content at all. Picking up girls is a technical job. You stupid people will never understand it." Ye CuO said, a punch on the driver''s arm, "click" a crisp sound, the driver''s arm, bent into a strange angle, folded in the past.


    "Well..." the driver couldn''t make a sound, but the pain was so severe that he opened his mouth full of blood and tried to roar.


    "Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll break your arm and leg. It''s the best of both worlds." Ye wrong words should just fall, a foot toward the driver''s knee kick.


    "Pa", a louder noise, the driver fell directly on the ground, the whole leg from the knee, bending back.


    "..." this time, he couldn''t even make a sound. His eyes were like goldfish. Suddenly, they were very frightening and protruding. After that, his hair made a few sounds of "Lotus... Lotus..." and he fainted directly.


    Ye CuO went to the back door of the car, opened the window with one punch, reached in and opened the door.


    Yunni trembled all over, like a frightened kitten, suddenly fell on Ye CuO''s arms and cried loudly.


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed, neither hugging nor not full, so he had to reach out and pat her on the head: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Yunni sobbed: "big... Bad guy... I''m so afraid..."


    Ye CuO stroked her hair with her hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a little thief. I thought he had two talents. I didn''t expect that."


    The cloud Ni whole body because frightens excessively, in the leaf wrong bosom, still cannot stop shivering. Ye CuO comforted her for a while, and then she was relieved from her panic.


    Wiping tears, looking at Ye CuO''s face with a bad smile, Yunni said: "you still smile, do you know people are scared to death?"


    Ye CuO said, "OK, I''ll cry with you." After that, it was very exaggerated, as if the matchmaker in the movie was mourning, thumping her chest and feet, "heaven, earth, I can''t live any longer. I can''t live any longer."


    "Hello Yunni pushed him hard, "people were afraid just now, do you know? Almost... "


    "I know, so I didn''t show up in time." Ye Cuodao.


    Cloud Ni Du small mouth, looking at Ye CuO: "you are not gone? Why are you here all of a sudden? Can you fly? "


    Ye CuO knocked on her head: "it''s not all you, stupid. I had so much money in my family that I called home and asked someone to pick me up. I didn''t have to take a taxi when I was free, so I jumped on the roof of the car and sat down, ready to wait for you to get home. I didn''t expect that something happened. What kind of luck do you think you have? "


    Cloud Ni rubs forehead: "good pain, you don''t always knock my head, will become stupid."


    "You''re not very smart in the first place. Well, you''re big and brainless!" I make complaints about the wrong way.


    "That''s better than you!" In Yunni''s heart, ye CuO''s gratitude is more than half of what ye CuO says. They are probably natural enemies, no matter what can pull into the relationship, they can still quarrel in the end.


    The cloud Ni turns round the request of breath, but see a person lying at the foot, scared to quickly retract the foot, dare not walk by oneself again. Pull Ye CuO''s arm: "how does this person do?"

 Chapter 68

    "I don''t know, or you dig a hole and bury him." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    The cloud Ni startled, the facial expression all changed: "you killed him?"


    Ye CuO said: "no, but it''s almost the same. At least in the second half of my life, I don''t have the ability to harm people."


    Cloud neon in the heart big set, can''t help but is very angry: "didn''t kill you to let me bury him to do what?"


    Ye CuO said: "if you bury him alive, you will become a murderer. From then on, you can experience the pleasure of going to the end of the world. How nice."


    Yunni wants to kill Ye CuO with a slap.


    One second ago, this guy was the benefactor of Yunni. The next second, he could make Yunni hate her teeth itching. Ye CuO was also unusual!


    Yunni took out her mobile phone from her pocket: "I''ll call the police."


    Ye CuO didn''t like the police very much. He said, "just let him live and die here. What kind of police should I report? When the police come, it''s a lot of trouble. "


    Yunni looks at Ye CuO suspiciously: "have you ever done anything before? So afraid of the police? "


    Ye CuO said: "don''t you say I''m a big sex wolf all day? Of course I am lecherous. You are a little girl. You stay with me in the middle of the night. Do you believe that I will treat you a hundred times? "


    "Go to hell!" The cloud Ni angrily stares at the leaf wrong one eye, in the heart can''t help but spirit bitter, this bastard why always want to make oneself angry?


    Yunni picked up the phone, with a trace of revenge psychology, said: "I''ll call the police to see what criminal record you have."


    Ye CuO rolled his eyes, and they leaned silently by the car, waiting for the police to come.


    The night breeze is cool, the clouds are cold and shivering slightly. Ye looks at her by mistake and doesn''t mean to take off her clothes and put them on her.


    The cloud Ni shivered two times and said, "Hey, I''m a little cold."


    Ye CuO with a face of obscene smile, said: "if you take the initiative to throw yourself in my arms, I reluctantly agree, and you dry firewood fire once. It''s not just warm, it''s sweating. "


    "You beast Yunni killed Ye CuO''s heart at this time: this bastard, why can always make me angry? No, no, I must be angry and confused. I was fooled by him. He deliberately made me angry. I can''t be angry, so I was fooled when I was angry.


    Cloud neon a pair of beautiful big eyes flicker flicker blink, thinking how to punish Ye Cuo.


    A burst of police sirens sounded, several police came quickly, and Yunni ran to the middle of the road and waved to the light.


    "Quack!" Several policemen stopped and a tall policewoman stepped down from the car.


    Cloud Ni looks at this policewoman, can''t help but in front of a bright: unexpectedly has such beautiful policeman?


    As a girl, she was stunned to see the policewoman. This policewoman looks at most 20 years old. She has a beautiful face, delicate facial features, a flawless face and, more importantly, a perfect figure.


    Tall height, slender legs, small waist, towering mountains, in the suit of uniform package, it is very attractive.


    Feng Qianyu looked at the clouds in front of him and said, "are you the one who called the police?"


    The cloud Ni Leng for a while, hastily nods, in the heart secretly way: so beautiful girl, unexpectedly is a policeman, really strange.


    The wind is plowing with a little Alert: "what about the suspect?"


    Yunni pointed in the direction of the car: "which side."


    Feng Qianyu looked up and saw Ye CuO standing beside the car with nothing to do. He was shocked and yelled to his back: "surround him. Don''t let him run away."


    Ye CuO listened to the conversation behind him, turned around and couldn''t help but brighten up: "I''ll go! It''s my first time to see such a beautiful policewoman. "


    The policewoman flower with excellent figure is the ultimate temptation of uniform. Few men can resist it. Ye cuozheng is ready to go forward to pick up a conversation, but she sees the policewoman Hua rushing towards her.


    Ye CuO was stunned: am I so handsome that policewoman Hua can''t help rushing over?


    He didn''t understand that Feng Qianyu had come over, and a catcher twisted Ye CuO''s arm, and a cold handcuff was handcuffed to Ye CuO''s hands.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye CuO and Yunni were stunned.


    "Shut up! You have the right to remain silent now. If you don''t, I will beat you to silence. " Wind thousand feather cold voice way.


    "Wrong line, sister." Ye Cuodao.


    "Bang", Feng Qianyu punched Ye CuO''s stomach, "I told you to shut up."


    "Rely on..." although Ye CuO has the fighting consciousness of his previous life, the cultivation of his body is a long process, and his anti Strike ability is not very strong. Feng Qianyu obviously has the martial arts foundation, this fist hits Ye CuO to be extremely painful.


    The wind is plowing, and the leaf is wrong. It is pulled to the front of the cloud. "Is this the suspect?"


    Ye CuO was furious: "are you policemen stupid? I''m the hero of saving people. The criminals are lying there. "


    "Shut up Feng Qianyu yells at Ye Cuo, then looks at the clouds.


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni: "stupid daughter-in-law, speak quickly, Lao Tzu is handcuffed."


    Yunni stares at him and says to Feng Qianyu, "this is the police elder sister!"


    "Ah..." Ye mistakenly said, "girl, don''t be kidding. I''ve saved you. You''ll get what you deserve."


    Yunni grits her teeth and is very proud in her heart: big villain, you always take advantage of me. You deserve it!


    The policeman over there suddenly called out, "there is a man on the ground who has been seriously injured."


    Ye CuO yelled: "that''s the criminal. I''m the hero to save people, OK?"


    Cloud neon Eye Bead son a turn: "they are a gang, criminal gang."


    "Shit! You are such a poisonous girl. I''ve released my handcuffs. I''ll have to deal with you! " Ye CuO scolded.


    "Bang", Feng Qianyu punched Ye CuO''s stomach again: "in front of the police, dare to threaten the victim! I hate you so much. I have to castrate you today. "


    Feng Qianyu said and took out a saber from his pocket.


    "Sister Yu, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Several policemen stopped him.


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO''s face changed, "elder sister, don''t be impulsive. Be gentle. It''s easy for a woman with a bad temper to get married. You... Yunni, you silly girl, tell the truth quickly. "


    The cloud Ni cold hum a, turn the head over, pretend what all didn''t see.


    Ye CuO pleaded to Feng Qianyu: "pretty police sister, I''m really a good man. At such a young age, may I be a rapist? I don''t know what rape is. It''s impossible to complete this technical action. "


    Feng Qianyu hesitated.


    "Sister, have you ever seen a movie called juvenile delinquents?" said Yunni


    Feng Qianyu nodded, looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, and became very firm again.


    Ye CuO said angrily, "Yunni, when I release the handcuffs, you little girl will be finished!"


    Feng Qianyu said coldly, "do you want to release the handcuffs? I can''t learn well at such a young age. Let''s wait for the Taoist prison to let go and take them back! "

 Chapter 69

    The police car roars into the police station. Ye CuO stares at Yunni all the way. Yunni is very proud. I didn''t expect that I would get to Ye CuO in this way.


    "Name?"


    "Ye Cuo."


    "Which is wrong?"


    "Right or wrong."


    "Why is it called that?"


    "Because... My parents want me to correct my mistakes."


    "Do you deserve your parents for committing crimes at such a young age?"


    "Sister, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m a hero who saves beauty."


    "Shut up! You rapist


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gender?"


    "I''m a fuckin ''rapist. What gender can I be? Man


    "Pa!" Feng Qianyu threw the pen on the table. "Don''t be arrogant. Now someone has accused you of rapist."


    "That girl and I have a problem, she is waiting for an opportunity to revenge me."


    "Since there is a festival, how can you save her?"


    "I just have a sense of justice!"


    "Shut up. I think you two have a holiday. That''s why you are waiting for an opportunity to cheat her into the wilderness and rape her for revenge. At this time, the victim is smart and resourceful, and finds the opportunity to report to the police, so your crime is not successful. " Feng Qianyu points to ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO was speechless: "your reasoning is 10000 times worse than Suya''s. please at least comb your reasoning process before drawing a conclusion."


    Feng Qianyu clapped and stood up: "shut up! Don''t be arrogant in the police station, or I''ll make you regret it. "


    Ye CuO looks at her. She is very beautiful. How can she be so hot tempered? I''m such a woman. I''ll never get married.


    Ye CuO knows that when the police interrogate, they must keep calm and meticulous, in order to grasp the information they want to a greater extent. This policewoman, with such a hot temper, must be a novice.


    Feng Qianyu sat down and continued to ask, "occupation?"


    "Students."


    "Work address?"


    "Yunhai middle school."


    "Any criminal record?"


    "No


    "Be honest."


    "I''ve always been honest." Ye CuO deliberately teases her. He knows Feng Qianyu will be angry.


    Sure enough, Feng Qianyu raised his head and glared at him: "if you don''t cooperate well, I''ll give you two more fists."


    Ye CuO said, "it''s illegal for the police to execute without permission, isn''t it?"


    Fengqianyu road¡° For criminals like you, there''s no such thing as self punishment. "


    Ye CuO said: "but have you ever thought about what if I''m not a criminal? Just now that girl''s name is Yunni. She''s my girlfriend. She''s angry because of my quarrel with me. That''s why she deliberately entrapped me. "


    Feng Qianyu does not believe: "how can you have such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Ye CuO said: "it''s her who pursues me. I''m the most handsome guy in the school. What''s your aesthetics?"


    Feng Qianyu snorted coldly and said to a little policeman nearby, "go and see the girl''s record and see her name."


    The little policeman went to the office next door. Feng Qianyu looked up Ye CuO''s information on the computer for a while and found that ye CuO''s family had no telephone. He had to find the telephone of a family near Ye CuO''s family and dialed the phone, saying: "we must inform your parents about your affairs. You should be prepared."


    When the phone is connected, ye CuO secretly shakes his head: it''s a big game.


    His hearing is very keen. He can hear the voice of the people over there from the microphone. It''s the phone of a small store near his home. The owner of the store is a middle-aged woman who is as fat as a pig. She always looks down on Ye CuO''s family.


    Ye CuO became a "criminal" through her mouth to the ears of the Ye family, but she didn''t know what kind of ugly words she would become. Moreover, this fat woman has always had a big mouth. It''s estimated that she will be able to sleep happily tonight and spread the story all night.


    Sure enough, ye CuO''s judgment was right. The voice coming out of the receiver was obviously excited. A middle-aged woman''s voice was extremely sharp.


    Hang up the phone, leaf wrong heart a little depressed.


    I went to the little policeman next door, and then ran back: "the girl''s name is Yunni."


    Ye CuO said, "you see, I said it."


    Feng Qianyu said: "this only means that you know each other, not that you are friends and girlfriends."


    Ye CuO''s face is helpless: "I don''t want to say anything more to you. Can you release the handcuffs first? My stomach is bruised by you. I''ll stretch out my hand and rub it."


    In fact, this kind of handcuffs can''t limit Ye Cuo, but if ye CuO really breaks free at this time, Feng Qianyu, a rookie policeman, doesn''t know what he will do. Ye CuO doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Feng Qianyu knocked on the table with his fist: "no, if you are really wronged, I will do things by myself, and your stomach is bruised, I will buy medicine for you; But I will find out that you are a criminal later, and I will kill you! "


    Ye CuO''s face was black: "I can''t knead it? It hurts. "


    "If you can prove that you are not guilty, I''ll rub it for you." Wind thousand feather cold voice way.


    Ye CuO couldn''t find a word to say. Looking at her tender hand, she said, "I''ll wait for you to rub it for me. You have to keep your word, or I won''t give up."


    At this time, a policeman came in with a file folder. Feng Qianyu stood up and said excitedly, "team Wu, how are you? Can we prove that he is a criminal


    Captain Wu said, "he? His identity is no problem. He is a student of Yunhai middle school. The seriously injured person was found out. We compared the DNA data with the wanted murderer and rapist who fled to our city. All the data are completely consistent. We can be sure that he is the most wanted criminal. We can celebrate well this time. "


    Feng Qianyu bit the sexy lower lip and said, "since you are a fugitive, why did you suddenly get so badly hurt?"


    Captain Wu said unexpectedly, "don''t you know? Just now that little girl said, this is her boyfriend. She joked with him, saying that he was a criminal. It was a quarrel between young lovers, just a joke. Besides, this boy has helped us catch the criminal. We have to thank him. "


    "What?" Feng Qianyu was stunned. "Wu... Wu team, are you sure?"


    "Of course." Wu team with a smile, to Ye Cuo, "young man, you are very brave ah, did not expect that you can actually subdue this escaped several provinces and cities, crime criminals everywhere, this matter we will report to the higher authorities, good reward you, will also inform your school, you can rest assured."


    Ye CuO''s indifferent face: "no, you can open my handcuffs. I''ve got two fists on my stomach. It hurts to death."


    Wu team was stunned for a moment, and his face turned black: "have you been beaten by our people? Who''s calling? "


    Ye CuO glanced at Feng Qianyu. Feng Qianyu bit his lips and his face was tangled.


    Wu team turned to look at it: "Xiaofeng, you hit people again?"


    "I... he didn''t cooperate." Feng Qianyu turns his head in a huff.


    "Then you can''t hit people privately. Even if the suspect is not interrogated, it can''t be casually beaten. This is the rules of procedure. Why do you always make mistakes?" Wu team looked at her a little helpless.


    Feng Qianyu said: "I''m sorry for the big deal."


    Feng Qianyu came to Ye CuO and said with a black face, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Put your hand out, and I''ll help you with the handcuffs. "


    "If you want to release the handcuffs, do you want to release them? When I was what? " Ye CuO looked up at the ceiling and found a secluded tunnel.


    Feng Qianyu bit his lip: "what do you want?"


    Ye CuO said: "I have a stomachache. Just now someone said that he would rub my stomach for me."


    PS: This is a chapter to make up for yesterday''s illness.

 Chapter 70

    Ye family, in order to wait for ye CuO to come back, the family is still sitting at the dinner table. On the table, is already cold food.


    Ye Mu''s eyes, because often stay up late, has appeared a trace of fine wrinkles. Since ye Fu was injured and paralyzed in bed, the burden of the whole family fell on her alone. Overwork, let her look a little beyond the age of aging.


    "Mom, you can eat first. I think something happened. Last time, he said that the English teacher in his class promised to make up lessons for him. Maybe today he went to make up lessons. " Ye Qianqian sat at the table and said to her mother.


    Ye''s mother looks out of the window a little worried. She knows that ye CuO has been bullied by her classmates in the past three years. As a mother, who doesn''t want her children to live happily, but she can only watch ye CuO''s depression day by day, and can''t do anything about it, which is the most painful thing for a mother.


    Starting from last Friday, ye CuO suddenly seems to have changed a person, a lot of cheerful life waves, which makes Ye Mu very happy. But a few days ago, ye CuO didn''t come back all night. Today, she didn''t come back very late. Ye Mu began to worry.


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, "your brother, who are you mixing with recently? Can''t it be that you''re learning badly? "


    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook his head: "it''s impossible, mom. My brother has become very good now. He has done well in the exam, and he''s sitting in the first row. All the students in his class like him now."


    Ye Qianqian''s words have not finished, outside, a sharp soprano came in: "Yo, still hiding from your mother? Qianqian, your brother has committed a crime. You can''t hide it. "


    Ye Qianqian turned his head and saw that it was the lady who owned the store nearby. She was a fat woman who weighed more than 200 Jin. The woman squeezed into the door of Ye''s house and immediately brought a bad smell of body odor and sweat.


    The leaf mother listened to her words, in the heart a sink: "what do you say?"


    The fat woman pointed at her back: "don''t you believe it? The neighborhood leaders all know. Just now, the police station called. Ye Cuo of your family was arrested by the police. "


    Leaf mother at the foot of a soft, in front of a black, rickety leisurely stand. Ye Qianqian quickly hugged her: "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianqian''s voice with a trace of crying cavity, by Ye Mu''s pale face, scared to cry.


    Ye muqiang stood up and said softly, "I''m ok."


    With that, he said to the fat woman, "Madame, can you make it clear?"


    The fat landlady said loudly, "Oh, you still want me to make it clear about this shame? Why don''t you just ask your promising son? I''m embarrassed to say that he''s willing to do such a bad thing. "


    Most of the neighbors have a good relationship with Ye CuO''s family. After all, Ye''s mother is hardworking, gentle and generous. All the neighbors like her, but they hate her.


    A neighbor couldn''t keep an eye on it. He said to the fat landlady, "sister Bajie, just tell Ye CuO''s mother. At this time, it''s all from the neighborhood. Why don''t you want to help us


    The fat landlady was nicknamed Bajie sister-in-law because she was fat. She has a bucket waist, fat clothes will support deformation, but also with the belt hard, hope to be able to make a thin waist, the result is like a rope tied with a pile of pork.


    At this time, Bajie sister-in-law listened to the neighbor''s words and immediately turned her face: "Yo, who are you? It''s your job, isn''t it? Really, it''s not your children who have been arrested. What''s your hurry? Ye CuO''s mother hasn''t spoken yet. "


    Ye Mu took a deep breath and said to Bajie''s sister-in-law, "boss, just tell me, what did the police say? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law sneered: "Ye CuO Ma, you don''t believe me? When did my ears fail? I heard it with my own ears. Well, the policewoman made it very clear. Ye Cuo of your family, what''s that called? Oh, yes! Attempted rape! Do you understand? "


    Ye Qianqian yelled: "you lie!"


    Leaf mother foot a soft, directly sit on the ground, face like ashes.


    "Ouch, Qianqian, you are a little girl. Don''t be so angry, OK? You don''t know. Today''s little boys don''t have any good things. They look at this and that. They look at some unhealthy things all day, and then they go to do bad things. Hum, I''ve seen a lot. Last time, there was a little boy who came to my shop to buy things. He had a pair of eyes that were very thief, so he glanced at me. When he looked at me, he saw that I was beautiful and had a thief''s heart. " Bajie sister-in-law scratched her head and said.


    Next to a boss said: "it''s impossible, ah Cuo. He has been honest since he was a child."


    Bajie said: "sixth master, you don''t know. Now, as a child, do you write the word" bad guy "on your face? I didn''t know until I was arrested. "


    The neighborhood was full of neighbors. They didn''t believe Bajie''s words very much. But the more she did, the more angry she was. She swore, "you all don''t believe me. Together, I''m the kind of person who loves to cheat people? It was a policewoman who called and said that it was necessary to investigate and punish severely. If I lied, my whole store would be collapsed and I would be killed in it. "


    In Ye''s house, Ye''s father''s voice came out: "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    Ye muqiang stood up and walked into the room, barely squeezing out a smile.


    Ye Fu looked at him suspiciously: "what happened outside? Why do I seem to hear Ba Jie''s sister-in-law talking about ah CuO? "


    Ye Mu wiped the sweat on his head with her hand and said, "it''s OK. You heard me wrong. They just came to visit."


    Ye Fu''s body is very poor, so he needs to rest and can''t suffer from spiritual stimulation. Ye Mu doesn''t dare to tell him the truth.


    But unexpectedly, Bajie''s sister-in-law suddenly put her head in and said in a loud voice: "Oh, Lao Ye is still lying on the bed? It''s really leisurely. Your son has been arrested for attempted rape. You don''t know how anxious your family is. Alas, if my boy does such a shameful thing, I''m embarrassed to live here. "


    "What?" Ye Fu struggled for a while, and coughed violently, "you talk nonsense, my family a CuO can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughs: "the police have called my home. If your family is poor and has no phone, the police should inform you directly. In that case, you can keep it from your neighbors. It''s a pity that some things are so unfortunate. "


    Ye Fu''s face changed a few times, and he coughed violently. Ye Mu was in a hurry and stroked his chest with her hand. She wanted to cry without tears, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    At this time, a police siren suddenly sounded out of the window, and Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed: "Yo, it seems that the police have come to you for investigation. It''s so busy, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 71

    The neighbors in the outer room also heard the siren, and everyone was nervous.


    "Is what Bajie said true? It''s impossible. Ah CuO is very honest and warm-hearted. I''m old in arms and legs. If he didn''t help me carry water every day, I couldn''t have survived. " Six Ye sighs to say.


    "That''s right. A sensible child was bullied outside. He never said it when he came home. What a good child he was, he was ten thousand times better than the little bastard in Bajie''s wife''s family who went to the house to uncover tiles."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law snorted coldly: "what''s wrong with my son? My son is a jerk, not a thing, at least not a rape! His family, ye Cuo, is ugly and wimpy. There are no girls in the school who like it. When they grow up, they probably can''t find a daughter-in-law. It''s not normal for such a person to do such humiliating things. "


    "Shut up A respectable old man stopped on the ground with a crutch. "Bajie sister-in-law, they are all from the neighborhood. What do you gloat about? What''s good for you when something happens to Lao Ye''s family? "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law immediately retorted: "well, Third Master, you are the most virtuous neighbor in the neighborhood. Everyone respects you. Why? Because you always distinguish between right and wrong. Now it''s his Ye family who has done something shameful and lost the big guy''s face. Instead of talking about them, you say I don''t agree with you! "


    The third master is thin and has a goatee, which is similar to yunyehe. But yunyehe, as the first miracle doctor in China, has his own natural bearing. In contrast, the third master is more like a kind old man in the countryside.


    Leaning on crutches, the Third Master said, "the big guys are all family members. It''s not easy for the neighbors to take care of each other." Say to Ye Mu way, "Ye CuO Ma also don''t worry, see others police how to say, if really is a CuO that wa Zi commit a crime, we also recognize! If they are willing to be private, they should lose money for them. If there is no money in the family, we will gather together for you; If people don''t want to sue you, they should go to jail. A man is not afraid of making mistakes. A mistake is still small. If he comes out later, he will be educated and corrected. "


    Ye Mu nodded, covered her mouth and cried out. Bajie''s sister-in-law sneered. Ye Qianqian lost his soul and sat in a chair, like a walking corpse, with no brilliance in his eyes.


    Only Ye Fu said coldly: "Bajie''s sister-in-law has never been reliable. Who believes him? My family a CuO certainly won''t do such a thing! "


    Bajie said bitterly, "you paralytic, you should be paralyzed in bed. When can''t I speak reliably? There is no girl in your family who wants anything wrong. She will be single all her life. That''s why she does this kind of thing; If he doesn''t commit a crime, you go and smash my shop now, and I won''t stop you. "


    "Yes? It seems that I have something to do today. " Outside, ye CuO''s voice came coldly.


    "Brother?" All of a sudden, ye Qianqian seems to have come to the spirit. In front of her eyes, she suddenly stands up.


    Outside the door, ye CuO leads a beautiful girl and walks in. Ye Qianqian and everyone are stunned. Why did ye CuO bring back such a beautiful girl?


    Seeing the policeman behind Ye Cuo, Bajie said in a loud voice: "police comrades, you are here to investigate, aren''t you? Is it because ye CuO committed a rape case? "


    Ye Qianqian looks at Bajie''s sister-in-law gnashing her teeth.


    After ye Cuo, it was captain Wu. He was stunned and said: "rape case? Oh, there is such a thing. But ye CuO is not a criminal, but a great contributor to solve the case. "


    This fleeing shooting and homicide case has troubled the whole police station for more than half a month. The pressure from the superior departments and the people has made the whole police station worried to death. Now that it''s finally broken, team Wu seems a little excited and has a high voice.


    The people around them were all in a daze when they heard Wu''s words. And Bajie''s sister-in-law frowned: "what? Comrade police, did I hear you right? Isn''t it Ye CuO who committed the case? "


    Wu team frowned, and his voice was a little harsh: "how could it be ye CuO? Ye CuO is our great hero in solving the case. He not only found the criminal, but also arrested him personally. This is our excellent citizen. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Many of the neighbors nearby all looked at Bajie''s sister-in-law with a trace of evil in their eyes.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law shivered and looked at Wu''s team and said, "no, a police Comrade just called to inform the family that ye CuO had committed the attempted rape case."


    Wu team looked behind: "who is calling?"


    Feng Qianyu was standing behind him. When he heard this question, his head shrank and he vomited his tongue.


    Wu team saw that no one answered, turned around and looked at Bajie sister-in-law in doubt. The neighbors around also looked at Bajie''s sister-in-law, who was immediately flustered: "Oh, no! There was a phone just now. My mother, I''ve been wronged. "


    "Shut up!" The third master angrily used his walking stick to go to the ground. The neighbors around him looked at Bajie''s sister angrily, "Bajie''s sister-in-law, you are so immoral. Is it easy for the old Ye family? Ye CuO''s mother is a woman with two children and a patient. It''s not easy. As a neighbor, if you don''t help, you can curse others. It''s really immoral. "


    "That''s right. I''ll never go shopping at your house again." The other neighbors echoed.


    The third master looked at team Wu and said, "Comrade police, what''s the matter? Can you tell us more about it? "


    Wu team in a good mood, said: "who is Ye CuO''s parents?"


    A group of people all looked at Ye Mu sitting beside the bed and ye Fu lying. Captain Wu walked over. Ye Mu quickly stood up, and captain Wu waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I want to thank you for raising such a good son."


    Captain Wu held Ye Fu''s hand and said to everyone, "you should have seen the news not long ago. A murderer and rapist, who was wandering around, had a very bad influence in our city. The superior leaders attached great importance to it and demanded that it be arrested at all costs. To tell you the truth, we don''t know when we would have been busy today if ye CuO hadn''t arrested the criminal. "


    Ye Fu and ye Mu looked at each other excitedly, and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    The third master''s old face turned into a flower with a smile: "so we Ye CuO xiaowazi are promising? Did you do something great for the country? "


    "Yes, sir, I really want to thank you for bringing up such a good child for the people of the whole city. But for him, the personal safety of the people in our city would not be guaranteed. "


    The third master burst out laughing: "good, good." Toward Ye Fu and ye Mu gave a thumbs up, "well, Lao ye, you have the ability. No one in our family is more promising than your children."


    "That''s it All the neighbors around were envious. Only Bajie''s sister-in-law had a distorted face.


    "Well! Didn''t you just happen to catch the criminal? What''s the big deal? No, I''m still poor and sick. " Bajie said in a low voice.


    At this time, a small policeman beside Wu took out a thick envelope from his arms. Wu team took over and put it on the head of Ye Fu''s bed: "here is 100000 yuan, you guard."


    Ye Fu and ye Mu were both surprised and quickly shirked: "how can this work? It won''t work


    "Take it." Wu said, "this is a reward of 100000 yuan offered by the city. Whoever catches the criminal will be rewarded. Your family deserves it."


    "What?" Bajie''s sister-in-law was on one side and almost spat out blood.

 Chapter 72

    "Oh The neighborhood around them all took a breath of air conditioning, 100000 yuan, which is not a small amount for people living at the bottom of society. The life of the Ye family has always been beyond their means. The 100000 yuan is undoubtedly life-saving money.


    Different from Bajie''s depression, many people are sincerely happy for the Ye family: "now the old Ye family is comfortable. With the money, ye CuO''s mother no longer has to work all night and can have a rest."


    "Yes, if you want to say that they are lucky and sensible, you can see that they are wrong and don''t get into trouble. They can still earn 100000 yuan by changing hands, just like the little bastard of Bajie''s sister-in-law."


    "It''s just..."


    Around the voice, sentence by sentence into the Ye Fu Ye Mu and Bajie sister-in-law''s ears, ye Fu Ye Mu look at each other, ye Mu smile, tears with tears. Ye Fu said with a proud smile: "I said my family a Cuo, will not do that kind of thing, my own son, I know!"


    Bajie sister-in-law, with a fat face and a pigliver color, disdained to say, "what''s the use of that? Isn''t that 100000 yuan? How long can it take? Can you help your son get a daughter-in-law? That''s ridiculous


    Wu team heard this, suddenly a little serious, went to Ye CuO and Yunni''s side, said to Yunni: "speaking of this, I remember, you little lovers quarrel, don''t make a joke, we almost caught your little boyfriend."


    A face suddenly blushes with shame.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu were stunned, looking at Yunni in surprise: "police comrade, what do you say? The two of them... "


    Wu said, "don''t you parents know? But I don''t blame you. Children will fall in love at this age. Don''t blame them either. If a man is responsible, puppy love is not a bad thing. "


    Yunni is so shy that she almost wants to find a hole to go in. Ye Fu and ye Mu are surprised to see Yunni. They are very happy in their heart. They didn''t expect that their son could find such a beautiful little girl friend.


    All the people around are stupid. When Yunni came in just now, they all noticed the beautiful little girl, but no one understood what she did. Unexpectedly, when the police said, everyone knew that such a beautiful girl was Ye CuO''s girlfriend.


    Many people whispered: "ah Cuo, this child is really capable. This girl looks like the fairy in the picture."


    "I think the fairy in the painting is more beautiful than the movie star."


    "You know a fart, the star is no better than this girl. I think it''s a fairy who came down to save the old Ye family. Otherwise, ye CuO would catch the criminal in a twinkling of an eye and reward 100000."


    Ye Qianqian gapes at Yunni and ye Cuo, and says in her heart: brother, you... Aren''t you the one who confessed to Su ya? How come in a twinkling


    Bajie sister-in-law couldn''t believe looking at Yunni: "is this really Ye CuO''s girlfriend? It''s impossible. How can such a beautiful girl see ye CuO? "


    Ye Mu a face of smile, she has such a beautiful girl and her son together, happy too late, how can blame. She said to the cloud: "little girl, come on, let your aunt see you."


    Yunni bit her lips and looked at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO glared at her with a black face. She was still angry about her own business.


    Yunni angrily glared at him and moved to Ye Mu''s side.


    Ye Mu''s eyes are very gentle, and she uses her hand to sort out the hair of the cloud and neon which is blown by the wind: "what''s your name? Have you had dinner yet? "


    Yunni''s heart suddenly warms. When she was very young, she lost her parents and grew up with her grandfather. At this time, mother Ye combs her hair gently just like her own daughter. Her loving eyes and gentle actions are something that Yunni has never felt before. Suddenly, she misses her mother who lives in her memory. She can''t help but have a sour nose: "Mom..."


    This sound mother a shout exit, all people in the room are silly, including Ye CuO and Yunni himself.


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO yelled in his heart, "what is this little girl going to do?"


    At this time, Yunni also came back to herself. Her face turned red and became a tomato. Just now, she was absent-minded. Unexpectedly, she yelled out the words in her heart. At this time, her whole body was confused.


    Ye Mu Leng for a while, a face happily agreed: "ah!"


    The neighbors in the house were all boiling: "Lao ye, your family is really blessed!"


    "That''s right. You have to have a banquet! Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, how many wooden fish you broke in your previous life


    The third master was smiling, stroking his beard and nodding with a smile.


    Ba Jie''s sister-in-law directly softened her body and sat on one side of the chair. She had a fat face, which was green, red and white for a while. She was no longer human.


    Ye Qianqian silly looking at the cloud neon, in the heart disorderly: how can? How could that be? Isn''t she Yunni? Isn''t she the second flower of our school? Why are you with your brother and calling mom? That''s my mom, OK!


    Ye Qianqian gas of a stomp, originally Ye wrong after Suya, let her very unhappy, did not expect now Yunni unexpectedly ran to his home, also called mother, this is to marry over? Ye Qianqian angrily glared at Ye Cuo. She didn''t expect her brother to be so playful.


    Ye CuO is also waiting for Yunni: Damn, which one is this? What''s this little girl thinking about? She''s going to punish me?


    Ye CuO originally wanted to expose it. Unexpectedly, ye Mu took Yunni''s hand and was happy to let go: "little girl, did you have dinner? If you don''t eat, just stay here and tell mom what you want to eat. Mom will make it for you. "


    Ye CuO almost fell down: these two are broad-minded, and they all yelled directly. Is that what''s going on?


    Yunni whispered: "he Ye CuO ate it."


    This was originally correct, but at this time, in this case, a lot of people are in front of each other, look at each other, eyes are the kind of "you know" eyes.


    The Third Master said with a smile: "let''s go and let the old Ye family talk. Today is a good day for everyone. If you want to come tomorrow, you can come to the old Ye family and ask for a drink."


    "Good!" All the neighbors are ready to leave and give the Ye family some private time.


    Captain Wu followed some policemen and said with a smile, "OK, we''re going too. Excuse me. Thank you for your cooperation in our work. We are all helping to solve this case. I hope you will continue to support our work in the future. "


    Many neighborhoods applauded and felt that they were really a group of good policemen.


    Bajie sister-in-law got up from one side and walked out with her head down.


    Ye CuO suddenly stopped her: "wait, just now I seem to hear that if I didn''t commit a crime and smashed your shop, you wouldn''t stop me, would you?"


    Bajie sister-in-law''s fat on the whole body was shaking, with a smile on her face: "ah Cuo, good boy, you are so good! Auntie is proud of you. There''s something else in my family. I''ll go back first. "


    Ye CuO clenched his fist: "you go back, I''ll smash the shop."

 Chapter 73

    Ye CuO said, picked up a sledgehammer behind his door, and resisted it on his shoulder.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law was in a panic and cried out like a pig: "police comrade, help, ye Cuo. This is to kill people. I can''t live any longer."


    Captain Wu looked at it, frowned and said, "you comrade, I haven''t talked about you all the time. Ye CuO is our hero in solving this case. As a neighbor, you should be proud of him. You see what you''ve done. When I came in, I heard what you said. To tell you the truth, if my father was lying in bed, I would have beaten you. Ye CuO''s classmates are well-educated. "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law cried. She had a runny nose and a tear. She used to be coquettish, and her face was covered with a thick layer of powder. At this time, she was in a complete mess. A neighbor nearby said with a smile: "this big face, Bajie''s sister-in-law is going to sing."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law cried and said to captain Wu, "Comrade police, I was wrong. I''m sorry. I was angry at that time."


    Captain Wu said, "what do you say to me that I''m sorry? What you''re sorry for is Ye CuO and his family. "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law cried and said to Ye Fu and ye mu, "Ye CuO PA, ye CuO Ma, I''m wrong. You know, I''m cheap when I''m looking for people. I just have this cheap problem. I didn''t mean it."


    Ye Fu and ye Mu didn''t speak yet, and the sixth Master said, "you know your mouth is cheap, sister-in-law Bajie? If I''m wrong, I''ll set fire to your broken shop. It''s really immoral. I''m short of you. "


    "That''s it, smash it, smash it!" Many neighborhoods nearby are agitated, and they all clamor for ye CuO to smash it.


    Bajie sister-in-law was so scared that she knelt down at the door and stopped the way out: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Brother ye and sister ye, it''s not easy for you to look at me. Let me go this time. My family is still counting on that restaurant to eat."


    After all, ye Mu was kind-hearted. Looking at Ye Cuo, she said, "ah Cuo, forget it. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Ye CuO coldly looks at Bajie''s sister-in-law. She wipes her tears again. She can''t see her whole face: "Ye Cuo, you are a good child. You are ten thousand times stronger than our little bastard. I really know that you are wrong. As long as you don''t smash my shop, I promise not to pit everyone''s money. I sell real things in the shop."


    Many neighbors said: "who believe you? Do you usually pit us less?"


    Bajie sister-in-law couldn''t help it. She knelt down and went to captain Wu''s side, holding her thigh: "police comrades... Master of the police, master of Qingtian, help me talk. My whole family is counting on that shop."


    Captain Wu was very embarrassed: "this comrade, please release my leg first! Oh, you... Let go Captain Wu looked up at Ye Cuo, "OK, just give me a lesson. You are our excellent citizen now. Don''t do stupid things. If you smash the shop, I have to take you back. At that time, you will be fined. Don''t do anything illegal."


    Ye Fu was also behind him and said, "ah Cuo, let them all go. Our family is quiet together."


    Ye CuO waved a hammer and said to Bajie''s sister-in-law: "I''ll dare to come here again and smash your shop at any time. I can catch all the murderers. I want to smash your shop every minute. "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law shivered for a moment. The murderer''s deterrent power in the hearts of ordinary people is still very strong, and ye CuO can grasp it, which really makes Bajie''s sister-in-law completely honest.


    Bajie sister-in-law nodded gratefully, ran out of the crowd, behind a group of people to coax her.


    After driving away Bajie''s sister-in-law, the neighbors around also scattered. Ye CuO sent several policemen out.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t say a word all the way, and he was very depressed. The whole evening, she is more depressed, at first thought that ye CuO is a sex wolf, caught the fierce trial, did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the sex wolf became a hero.


    Captain Wu and other policemen got on the bus. Ye CuO looked at her mouth and said in a low voice, "officer Fengda, your skill is very poor."


    The wind thousand feather Leng for a while, looking at leaf mistake doubtfully.


    Ye CuO rubs his stomach. Feng Qianyu''s pretty face turns red immediately. Before, she punched Ye CuO twice and said that if ye CuO was wronged, she would help Ye CuO rub the injured place. After misunderstanding and explanation, Feng Qianyu has to fulfill his promise.


    She took Ye CuO to a deserted hut and helped him rub the place where he was beaten.


    The key point is that these two fists are hitting Ye CuO''s small abdomen. Feng Qianyu is biting his teeth, closing his eyes, stretching out his tender little hand and rubbing it on Ye CuO''s stomach.


    "Well... Hiss... Ah... Comfortable..." Ye CuO groaned.


    Feng Qianyu''s whole face turned red: "Hey, why do you make such a sound? When you let people outside hear you, you think I''ve done something to you."


    "Please, what you rub is my abdomen. It''s very sensitive. Well, how can I resist the itching?" Ye CuO has an awe inspiring face.


    "You... You mustn''t make any noise, or I won''t rub it."


    "All right." Ye CuO bit his lips.


    Feng Qianyu''s tender white hands, warm and delicate, knead gently on Ye CuO''s stomach, knead... Knead


    Suddenly, Feng Qianyu found there was something wrong. Why did ye CuO''s lower body gradually appear a small tent?


    "Hello! You bastard, what are you thinking? Wretched, dirty Feng Qianyu yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, recalling what happened in the police station, Feng Qianyu still blushed and glared at Ye CuO: "don''t wait for me to catch you later, I will clean you up."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''m an excellent citizen. I''m the most meritorious person who caught the murderer and rapist. If you can solve the case, you have to thank me. Even if you don''t thank me, you still have to threaten to arrest me. Is that revenge for kindness? "


    "Hum!" Feng Qianyu ignored him.


    Ye CuO looked at her up and down, and said: "officer Fengda, really, your massage skills are very poor. If you go out to work as a part-time" big sword ", you don''t have to be asked for 20 yuan at a time."


    "You... You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Feng Qianyu is about to call ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO yelled: "Captain Wu, you are in charge of your subordinates. She attacks excellent citizens!"


    "Xiao Feng, don''t make a fool of yourself Captain Wu poked his head out of the window.


    "You..." Feng Qianyu raised his fist and trembled at Ye Cuo.


    Leaf wrong toward her tongue, a pair of "what can you do to me" appearance.


    Feng Qianyu stamped his foot angrily: "you wait. One day, you will fall into my hands. At that time, you can see how I will deal with you."


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "then you should remember to take advantage of this period of time to practice the massage technology. Next time I don''t want to enjoy such a strange massage."


    Feng Qianyu''s body shakes, glares at Ye CuO and returns to the car. He has engraved Ye CuO''s name in his heart. You can imagine what ye CuO will do if she meets Ye CuO again in the future.

 Chapter 74

    Ye CuO came home from the outside and saw her mother sitting at the dinner table with a happy face.


    Ye Qianqian looks at Yunni with a trace of hostility - one Su Ya has already made Ye Qianqian unhappy, but after all, his brother has done it for Su Ya once, and now the whole person is very energetic, and ye Qianqian is still a little grateful to Su ya.


    But the clouds?


    Ye Qianqian of course knows Yunni. After all, Yunni is one of the three school flowers together with Suya in the sea of clouds. Its popularity is only slightly less than that of Suya.


    Ye Qianqian biting his lips, inexplicably looking at the clouds, the heart is wary and speechless: really not afraid of ugliness, but also ran to my home, want to rob my brother? Still so close to my mother, that is my mother, not your mother, who let you shout?


    Looking at Ye CuO came in, ye Qianqian looked at him with a hostile face, and his eyes were angry.


    Ye CuO frowned and waved to her.


    Looking at Ye Mu pulling Yunni to eat, ye CuO said, "Mom, don''t pull her. It''s too late. Let her go back." Finish saying, to cloud Ni way, "hurry to walk, don''t stay in my house."


    Ye Mu looked at Ye CuO disgustedly: "you shut up, someone else''s little girl has come here very hard. When you want to play, you can play until you let her eat before you leave."


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni with disgust and said in his heart: you''re going to kill me. Do you want to eat our meal?


    Ye CuO said to his mother, "Mom, we don''t have enough food. Don''t give it to her."


    Ye Mu said: "it''s not enough... Don''t eat. You''re a boy. If you''re hungry, it''s OK. Let Ni''er eat more."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were round: "Mom, are you right? I''m your own


    Yunni with a smile, originally did not want to eat, but see ye CuO at this time eat shriveled appearance, immediately elated, grinning at him, and then to Ye Mu way: "thank you, aunt."


    "No thanks, you''re a good girl." Ye Mu''s face is in full bloom.


    Ye CuO said strangely, "is she good?" Walk to the cloud Ni in front of, pull her with the hand, "you hurry to go, your family all wait for urgent, don''t wait to find you can''t find."


    "I called home and told them I would be late," Yunni said


    Ye Mu said with a smile: "that''s to say, play more. If you can''t sleep with Qianqian, it''s OK to stay at home for a night. This is your home. You''re welcome."


    Ye CuO said, "when did this become her home?"


    Leaf mother white leaf wrong one eye, low voice scold a way: "this silly kid, how muddle headed, one side stay."


    Ye CuO


    Yunni confidently spits out her pink tongue towards him. It looks very naughty and lovely, but ye CuO doesn''t mean to appreciate it. She sits quietly and glares at Yunni: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Mu patted Ye CuO: "how to talk? It''s good for you that people stay at our house. Cherish it. "


    "That''s it." Cloud Ni toward leaf wrong proud Du mouth.


    Ye CuO waved his fist and made a ferocious expression. Yunni made a grimace, protected by Ye mu. She was not afraid of Ye CuO at all.


    At this time, the whole Ye family, ye mu, Yunni and ye Fu are like a family. Ye Mu pulls Yunni to ask. And ye CuO and ye Qianqian, sitting on one side, staring at each other with big eyes.


    "Brother, you are such a playboy." Ye Qianqian whispered.


    "Where is it? It''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it? " Ye CuO doesn''t have a good way.


    "I don''t think so. Yunni is also a school flower. She came to our house and called for her mother directly. It''s not that you are chasing people, but they are chasing you?" Ye Qianqian does not believe it.


    Ye CuO said: "no one is chasing anyone. This girl is just deliberately angry with me. When she saw our mother protecting her, she deliberately stayed to make me angry."


    "So you don''t like her?" Ye Qianqian is a little happy, looking at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO said: "who likes this kind of unruly and willful little girl? She is not gentle at all. She is far from my Suya."


    Ye Qianqian''s face sank again: "hum, you are still a flower heart!" With that, he stood up and went back to his room, slamming the door.


    Ye cuoleng was in the same place: "what with what? How did you become my playboy again? Why are you girls all so confused? "


    Although Ye CuO has lived for two generations, he still can''t see through the girl''s psychology. In fact, when a girl falls in love with others, she may not even know what she really thinks.


    "Ni''er, do you mind my aunt calling you that? Where is your family? What do you do? " On Ye Mu''s face, she has never been so happy as she is today.


    Ye CuO looks at the smile on Ye Fu''s and ye Mu''s face. He doesn''t know why, but he has lost a lot of his anger before Yunni.


    After ye Fu was paralyzed, he was always depressed. Today is the first time that ye CuO saw him so happy.


    In addition to Ye Cuo, Yunni is not unruly at all. She is very easy to get along with. Her mouth is sweet and she can talk. She makes Ye Fu and ye Mu happy. She is beautiful, let Ye father and ye mother have a good mood, not to mention such a beautiful girl, or his son''s "girlfriend", really let two people happy words are up.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter what you call me. My grandfather is a doctor. He can cure all kinds of diseases. My uncle''s health is not good. I''ll let my grandfather fix it later, and it will be OK. " Yunni''s voice is sweet. Ye CuO heard her voice so tender for the first time. When he talked with himself before, he always wanted to break Ye CuO into pieces with deep hatred.


    After hearing Yunni''s words, ye Mu was a little excited: "really? That''s great... That''s great... "Ye Mu was excited and incoherent. She never thought that ye Fu could stand up.


    Ye was on the wrong side. He wanted to refuse, saying that he could be cured, but suddenly it occurred to him that his parents would not believe what he said. After all, if a student can cure the disease, anyone will think that he is bragging.


    He stood aside and said to Yunni, "Hey, you''ve eaten all the rice. What are you waiting for? Hurry home. Our family is going to have a rest."


    Ye Mu stretched out her hand and hit him a little. She hated the iron but said: "what a silly child." Say to smile to cloud Ni way, "have nothing to do, want to play how long to play how long ha."


    Yunni made a grimace at Ye CuO and said to his mother, "forget it, auntie. It''s late, so I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest. I''ll tell my grandfather in a few days that he will come to help him cure his illness."


    Ye Mu said with a smile: "that''s OK. You can go back as soon as possible so that your parents won''t worry. The first time we meet, my aunt has nothing to give you. Although these two bracelets look a little old, they are exquisitely made. If you keep them for fun, they will be regarded as my aunt''s gift. "


    Ye CuO squinted: "Mom, isn''t this your favorite bracelet? How can I give it to her? No way. "


    Ye Mu said angrily, "do you really want to piss me off today? Go away. Don''t talk


    Ye CuO is speechless. Yunni looks at Ye CuO''s expression and is very proud. She glances at the two bracelets. It''s a good handicraft, but it''s obviously very old. It''s not like something valuable for some years.


    She thought about it and took it.


    Ye CuO looks at her with a black face. Yunni is very proud. In front of him, he wears it on his wrist. The white wrist sets off the fine pattern of the silver bracelet, which is very good-looking.


    Ye CuO is depressed in his heart: it''s over. Isn''t this bracelet handed down to my mother by my grandmother? Do you really take Yunni as your daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 75

    Ye CuO thinks in his heart that he has to get this back. This should be a gift to Su ya.


    Ye Mu looked at ye Cuosha standing and pushed him: "send someone else''s girl home."


    Ye CuO said, "she has her own feet. She just goes back."


    Ye Mu was worried: "are you really stupid? How dangerous it is for a little girl to go back in the middle of the night. What if she meets some bad people? "


    Ye CuO said, "how can there be so many bad people?"


    Ye Mu hit him: "how did you meet bad people today? Why don''t you cherish the beautiful neon? What a silly boy. Go and take her home. "


    Ye CuO''s unwillingness came to Yunni''s side and said, "go."


    Cloud Ni is very proud, toward him blinked eyes, sweet to Ye Mu and ye Fu way: "uncle and aunt, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, goodbye! Oh, what a sensible child. " Ye Mu is a little happy to wipe tears, looking at Yunni and ye CuO go out side by side, the heart is happy and excited.


    For them, no matter Ye CuO is puppy love or not, such a good girl, can take a fancy to her poor family''s children, they are only happy.


    However, ye CuO and Yunni, with their backs to them, are glaring at each other with slanting eyes.


    As soon as he got out of the door, ye CuO reached out and said, "take it!"


    "What?" Yunni is not angry to walk on her own.


    Ye CuO said: "bracelet, it is our family''s ancestral thing, you don''t want to take it away."


    Cloud Ni cold hum a: "aunt sent me, if you want, let aunt himself to want, otherwise I won''t return."


    Ye CuO pointed to her: "do you know that my grandmother passed this on to my mother, and my mother will pass it on to her daughter-in-law in the future. This is what my future wife can bring. Do you want any more? "


    The cloud Ni cold hum a, obviously don''t believe: "Oh, you cheat people, can you make up a reason like a little bit?"? It''s like the plot in a TV play. What''s the age of this, and this kind of family heirloom, who believes it? "


    Ye mistakenly pointed to her and didn''t know what to say: "no, I said you... You, don''t regret it. I told you that after you took my bracelet, you will have to be my daughter-in-law. Look, I don''t beat you a hundred times a day. "


    "It''s not sure who will fight! Besides, it''s just a bracelet. I''ll give your family some money. I''ll buy it. " Yunni habitually thinks that ye CuO is deceiving herself, and doesn''t believe him at all.


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and said, "the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand."! I''m your life-saving benefactor. You don''t only thank me, but also do this kind of thing. It''s really -- "


    Yunni interrupts him and shakes the bracelet on her wrist: "you see, I''ve even accepted your family heirloom. It''s a personal promise. It''s a great reward, OK? Now it''s your turn. Thank you. By the way, I''m going to ask my grandfather to treat your father. It''s a big favor. Now you owe me. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "who wants you to worry, my own medical skills, want to cure my father''s disease, just a matter of time."


    "Then why don''t you? Is it filial piety to watch your father suffer? "


    "I didn''t have the money before, so I couldn''t buy medicine? It''s just 100000. I can cure it. " Ye CuO doesn''t have a good way.


    Yunni looked at him triumphantly, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked and blinked: "you see, you this 100000 yuan, or because I earned it, do you have to thank me?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were wide open, and his face was incredible: "you... You little girl, how can you become so shameless?"


    Yunni wrinkled her nose: "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. I''ve been with you for a long time, and naturally I''ve become shameless. It''s infected by you."


    Two people hit the car, or bickered all the way, ye CuO finally also failed to get the bracelet back, in the heart anxious: dead girl, don''t give it to me, later my mother has nothing to give Suya, no, I must come back.


    All the way to yunmengjiayuan, I stopped and saw a boy waiting anxiously by the side of the road.


    Seeing that the car stopped, the boy rushed to meet Yunni. Seeing that Yunni was safe, he was relieved. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Ye Cuo. His face was muddled: "Ye Cuo, how do you..."


    Ye CuO sees that it''s Qin Fusu, who has been waiting for Yunni to come home by the side of the road. His face is full of worry. Ye CuO is too lazy to explain, pointing to Yunni: "you ask her."


    Qin Fusu looked around and saw that both of them were glaring at each other. He couldn''t say anything in the middle, but said politely: "Since ye CuO is here, why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, I won''t disturb you in the middle of the night."


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "I won''t disturb you. Ye CuO is always welcome here. I''ll let my servant prepare tea. If you don''t like it, stay here tonight. There are plenty of rooms. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "really no, my family is still waiting for me to go back, bye."


    When ye CuO finished, he didn''t wait for Qin Fusu to stay and went directly into the car.


    Qin Fusu watched the car go, then turned around and looked at Yunni with a smile: "are you tired? We have food for you at home. Come back with me. "


    Yunni shook her head: "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Fusu nodded and followed her silently.


    Yunni feels a little embarrassed. She doesn''t expect to come back with Ye CuO in the middle of the night. She is directly seen by Qin Fusu. In the dark, her face turns red.


    "Cousin, why don''t you ask me why I met Ye CuO?" Qin Fusu didn''t ask, but Yunni couldn''t hold her back.


    Qin Fu Su laughed: "meeting is predestined relationship. What is there to ask. What you want to do is your freedom; If you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask one more question. "


    Yunni felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Qin Fusu was like a big brother to her. When he is gentle, it is like a marshmallow, which is soft to the whole world; And when he wants to protect himself, he will be brave like a superhero.


    Yunni is really grateful to have such a brother around her. She is always gentle, meticulous and patient. She will understand and care for herself. She turns her head and thinks about ye CuO again. Yunni pouts out and whispers: "big bad guy, big sex wolf!"


    "What?" Qin Fusu looks at Yunni unexpectedly.


    "Nothing? I''m talking to myself. " Yunni waved her hand.


    "Well, I''ve got the maid ready for the bathroom. You can go back and have a rest early. You''ll have to go to school tomorrow. I''ll get you up then. Good night."


    Yunni nodded and murmured, "good night."


    With that, she looked down and saw the bracelet on her wrist. She couldn''t help thinking of Ye CuO''s shriveled expression in her heart. She couldn''t help stirring up a shrewd smile at the corner of her mouth. She touched the bracelet and said with pride, "hum, big villain, fight with me. If you suffer a loss this time, don''t provoke me, or I''ll deal with you."

 Chapter 76

    The sunshine outside the window, shining on Ye CuO''s face, slightly dazzling.


    Ye CuO rubbed his eyes and opened them. He looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and was ready to sleep for a while. But as soon as he saw the number clearly, he couldn''t help jumping up: "damn! How could it be noon? "


    "Dong Dong Dong", ye CuO bit his toothbrush and ran down from upstairs, "Mom? Why didn''t anyone call me today? "


    Ye Mu is cooking, with a smile: "I called you twice in the morning, but you didn''t wake up. We thought you were too tired at night, so we would let you sleep more. It doesn''t matter if you go to the school late. Let your sister ask for leave. Today is a reward for you."


    Ye CuO gave a wry smile, thinking that it was his parents'' concern for him, and he didn''t say much about it, so he turned to brush his teeth.


    Ye Mu said: "I bought a chicken, stewed some soup, you drink, give Qianqian take a share."


    Ye CuO spat a mouthful of toothpaste foam: "what''s a good day today?"


    Ye Mu smile: "nothing, just reward you, now the neighbors outside know you did a big thing yesterday, all praise you, your father and I are happy."


    Ye CuO rubbed his forehead and said: this kind of small thing is worth celebrating


    This kind of thing, for him who has experienced countless lives and deaths, is indeed a small matter, but for a common people, it may not happen in his life. If I do, I can blow it all my life and tell it to my children and grandchildren later.


    Ye CuO had dinner at home and went out with a stewed chicken soup.


    As soon as I got to the lane, many neighbors poked their heads out: "go to school, CuO?"


    Ye CuO nodded his head, and the neighbors all gave him a thumbs up: "what a good boy, give your parents a long face, good boy."


    Ye CuO nodded a little embarrassed. This was the first time in his life that he was praised by so many people.


    There are many people, pulling their children, directly said: "you look at people."


    Ye cuoxin said: hi... That''s good. I became the legendary "other people''s child".


    ¡­¡­


    On the campus basketball court of Yunhai middle school, countless students gathered. Many people called impatiently: "Hey, when do you start playing? Wasn''t the publicity very good yesterday? "


    "That''s right. It''s so hot. Everyone is watching. Don''t play tricks."


    The students of class two in grade three looked at each other. Many people asked Qin Hao, "where''s brother ye? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    How can I know


    Zhang tianzhe and the former two students who quit not to fight stood together and sneered: "you dare to come."


    Qin Hao said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang tianzhe bahed: "Qin Hao, you dare to cross in front of me. Do you think ye CuO can cover you? I tell you, young master Lou hasn''t dealt with him yet, otherwise, he would have disappeared long ago - by the way, he didn''t come today, maybe because of this. I don''t think we''ll ever see him again. "


    Qin Hao was a little flustered.


    Bai Xiaolou, in Yunhai middle school, is more famous than the headmaster. Although Ye CuO has become the most prominent person in the school recently, he is a poor boy with no bottom. Compared with Bai Xiaolou, we still don''t think much of him.


    It''s just like a person who plays well in China, but compared with the level of NBA, people still feel that he is not good. Ye CuO is the man who plays in China. Everyone will admit that he is very good and feel that if he goes to the NBA, he will be abused.


    Qin Hao did not dare to speak ill of Bai Xiaolou. He said to Zhang tianzhe, "brother ye can''t cover me. No matter what you do, you follow Bai Xiaolou. He doesn''t cover you."


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was distorted. He was bullied by Ye Cuo. He went to find Bai Xiaolou to avenge himself, but he didn''t see anyone. He was slapped by the people around Bai Xiaolou and said: "Lou Shao, you''re brave. You don''t only want to give Suya a chance, but you lose someone. This time you look at your parents'' face and don''t move you, but you should be honest in the future, otherwise..."


    Zhang tianzhe was so scared that he sat down on the ground for a long time.


    At this time, hearing Qin Hao mention it, Zhang tianzhe stepped forward, patted his face and said: "master Lou just misunderstood me for a while. I will mix up again one day. You are with the wrong person. You don''t know how to die in the future."


    Qin Hao simply gave up: "I''m not afraid." Then he looked at them and said, "at least you are a member of our class. People are challenging you. What kind of man are you if you don''t have any strength?"


    A man beside Zhang tianzhe sneered: "this is Ye CuO''s promise. What''s the matter with us? What''s more, ye Cuo, who escaped today, didn''t dare to appear. Do you blame us? Ridiculous


    Zheng Kai from class eight over there came over with a smile and looked at Qin Hao: "Hey! Fat man, are you still playing? If you don''t dare, just give up and bring all your watermelons. It''s hot. We''ll have a good nap. "


    Qin Hao clenched his teeth: "you dream, we will abuse you today."


    Zheng Kai couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? What about the big brother yesterday? What''s the name -- "he pretended not to remember, and a person around him reminded him, and then he said," yes! Ye CuO! What about other people? "


    In the third year, a few people in the second class couldn''t speak. Suddenly, someone saw Ye Qianqian with sharp eyes and quickly came forward to hold him: "Ye Qianqian, where''s your brother?"


    Ye Qianqian Leng for a moment, do not understand why he suddenly became the protagonist: "sleep at home? What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha ha." Zheng Kai couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s a good reason. Pretend to sleep and forget. When you come back at the end of the game, you can say that you missed it, not counsellor. Well, we will learn this skill in the future. "


    Everyone around him laughed.


    Ye Qianqian a little angry, inexplicably way: "you play on the ball, my brother care what? What''s he doing? "


    Zheng Kai said with a smile: "your brother didn''t tell you that he is going to play today?"


    Ye Qianqian a Leng: "my elder brother?" In Ye Qianqian''s memory, it seems that his brother has never played basketball with anyone.


    Looking at her expression, Zheng Kai said to the crowd with a smile: "it seems that I''m really counselled. I don''t even dare to say it. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I want to be a deserter."


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd.


    Ye Qianqian frowned and said angrily, "are you wrong? My brother never plays basketball. You''re better than me. Why do you get involved with him? "


    Zheng Kai said, "brother, Tell ye Qianqian what his brother said yesterday."

 Chapter 77

    As soon as several people over there said it, even those around them who didn''t know the situation understood it. There was a murmur in the crowd.


    Ye Qianqian blushed: "you lie. My brother doesn''t play basketball. How can I bet this with you?"


    Zheng Kai said, "I don''t believe you ask."


    Ye Qianqian looked at the students in class two. Several people in class two all bowed their heads silently.


    Ye Qianqian is a little flustered in the heart, the finger is pulling the corner of the clothes, don''t know what to say.


    Zheng Kai said coldly, "waste is waste. The essence of counsellors can never be changed."


    Ye Qianqian said angrily, "don''t scold my brother. My brother is the bravest man in the world!"


    "He''s brave? Ha ha ha, this is the best joke I heard today. " Zheng Kai laughed with exaggeration.


    Ye Qianqian was about to speak when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Suya''s here, Suya''s here." The crowd suddenly a commotion, automatically give way to a road, a beautiful girl, wearing a Jersey appeared in the court.


    "Wow The crowd quietly broke out a burst of exclamation, the voice began to be very small, and finally became bigger and bigger, more and more neat, and finally turned into a large applause, whistles. The boys in the school tried their best to make a fuss. They met Suya in the jersey for the first time.


    Suya always gives people the impression that she is quiet and looks very thin. Although she is 1.68 meters tall, she is not low among girls, but people subconsciously think she is very thin. I didn''t expect today¡ª¡ª


    "Suya is wearing a Jersey. Is she going to play?"


    "No? Can she play basketball? It''s the first time I know. "


    "It may not be impossible. Suya knows everything. She is very powerful. My goddess is omnipotent."


    "Come on, it must be cheerleaders. No matter how smart Suya is, she has a strong brain. How can she compare her physical strength with boys? The boys in class two are really happy. They don''t play very well. There is such a goddess to cheer them on. Even if they lose, they will be very happy. "


    The crowd was talking, and everyone looked at Suya foolishly.


    Suya is in super good shape. At this time, she is wearing jerseys and trousers, with snow-white arms and slim legs. She is naked. Even the girls are stunned.


    When she came to the class two, Suya coughed: "is everyone here?"


    The boys of class two came back to their senses: "ah... Here we are... Ah, no! Ye CuO didn''t come. "


    Suya frowned. "He didn''t come?"


    Zheng Kai showed a smile that he thought was very charming. He went to Suya''s side with a gentlemanly demeanor and said, "Suya, do you want to play in this way? We can play with you. We''ll let you


    Su Ya''s face is not humble, smile: "yes, but let not, you don''t have to tell me so clearly, after all, we still have a bet."


    Zheng Kaiyang raised his eyebrow: "are you going to fight on behalf of class two?"


    Suya said, "can''t you?"


    Zheng Kai covered his mouth: "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha. Oh, it seems that the boys in class two are really hopeless. They even let our school flowers compete. What''s the name of a poem? One hundred and forty thousand people broke the armour, but none of them was a man. Is that right? "


    Suya''s face didn''t change, but the boys in class two couldn''t help it. Qin Hao said angrily: "fuck, who the hell do you say?"


    Zheng Kai said in a strange way: "it''s not about you to calm down. After all, it''s not very encouraging that you dare to come to the appointment. However, the one named Ye CuO can''t seem to find a figure. Where is the counsellor hiding? "


    Ye Qianqian bit his lip: "my brother just forgot to sleep, he is not a counsellor!"


    Zheng Kai ignored her and said to Suya, "classmate Suya, do you think he counseled me?"


    Many people around are laughing, waiting to see how Suya answers. After all, the whole school knows that ye CuO pursues Suya. Although we admire his courage, few people think highly of him. On the contrary, we are more jealous. At this time, we are very happy to see ye CuO''s bad image in front of Suya.


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred, the whole playground, gathered most of the students in the school, at this time all know ye CuO''s escape. Gradually, the whole playground began to be noisy.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lip. Although she didn''t want her brother and Suya together, she didn''t want her brother to lose Suya''s favor. She stepped forward, looked at Suya and said, "sister Suya Xue, my brother really forgot to sleep. He went to bed very late last night. He is not a coward or a person who has no responsibility."


    Su Ya is ready to speak, the school radio horn, suddenly sounded up: "public praise! Public praise! According to the notice of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, ye Cuo, a classmate in class 2, grade 3 of our school, fought bravely against the serial murders and rapes on Huadong road in the suburb last night, helped the police to capture the criminals at one stroke, and made outstanding contributions to the urban public security.


    Ye CuO''s heroic behavior is worth learning from every student. Our school leaders decided to carry out a week-long "learn from ye CuO" activity in the school, and awarded Ye CuO as follows:


    1. Award excellent students and include them in the school archives;


    2. The title of civilized class will never be cancelled;


    3. Cancel the school''s criticism record on Ye CuO''s file and change it to "three good students";


    I hope that all classes, under the leadership of the head teacher, can actively carry out the activity of "learning from ye CuO", share their feelings and gains, and create a better and harmonious learning atmosphere for the campus


    The sound of a huge radio horn has spread all over the campus.


    The whole campus, from the beginning of the noisy, gradually become quiet, quiet to only the sound of the loudspeaker.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes ago, in the teacher''s office.


    Li Wei, the teacher in charge of class two in the third year, was holding a paper and said to Ye CuO viciously, "Ye Cuo, you''re not a coward. You didn''t come to class all morning. You didn''t pay attention to the discipline of the school


    Ye CuO said lazily, "teacher, I really forgot to sleep. My mother said that she asked my sister to ask for leave for me."


    "Fart! I don''t know where your sister is? If I hadn''t caught you off campus, wouldn''t you have come this afternoon? " Li Wei snorted coldly, took out a test paper from under the desk, sneered, "didn''t you be very arrogant last time? Even can do the University question, very cow you


    Ye CuO rolled his eyes and said, "teacher, I''m going to send my sister soup to drink. Please let me go. Otherwise, the soup will be cold and it won''t be good to drink."


    "No way! I found this paper from the Doctoral Forum. I don''t believe you can do it. Now? right off! Do it! If you can''t do it, get out of school Li Wei said to Ye CuO fiercely.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and the sound of the radio horn began to ring.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Until the end of the whole broadcast, Li Wei recovered for a long time and dug his ears: "what? What? What? Is there something wrong with my ears? "


    "Pa!" At this time, a fat hand patted on his back.


    Li Wei was startled. He looked up and immediately stood at attention with a respectful face: "director Liu, you... Why don''t you say that when you come, I''ll welcome you."


    Liu Er Pang''s face was full of laughter: "welcome what, Lao Li, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t be polite to me!" Then he looked at Ye Cuo, "Ye CuO''s classmates are also here, what a coincidence!"


    Li Wei is flattered. He never thought that Liu Er Pang would talk to him like this.


    Liu Er Pang said: "Lao Li, you are blessed. Ye CuO in your class has been praised by the leaders of the city at a meeting. They say that they want to be rated as the city''s top three students, and they also need to be reported in the news. The school has also been rewarded by the city, saying that it is ready to allocate a sum of money, and it will be reported on TV at that time. You should perform well. "


    "Ah?" Li Wei''s whole voice trembled. His happiness came so suddenly that he was a little at a loss. "Really, director, this... Oh, do I want to get a new hairstyle? My clothes don''t look good either... "


    "Excited? Not yet! But now you have to tidy up your hair. Later you will go with me to the headmaster. The headmaster will praise you. Go with Ye CuO


    Li Wei''s tears came out: "good, good."


    Ye CuO said: "director Liu, I want to give my sister soup, so I won''t go."


    Liu Er Pang nodded: "it''s OK, the headmaster will find you alone." With that, Liu Er Pang said to Li Wei, "in the future, ye CuO''s classmates, you should have a good education and raise his grades. Don''t always count down in the exam, otherwise people will question your teaching problems and teach such excellent students badly."


    Li Wei''s forehead sweat: "yes! Director Liu, I will fulfill the task and live up to your trust! "


    Liu Er Pang nodded contentedly, looked at them and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Li Wei shivered: "no... I want to communicate with Ye CuO about the relationship between teachers and students!" With that, he tore the paper into pieces, put it in his mouth, turned his eyes and swallowed it, and smirked at them.


    PS: even with chapter 74 updated in the early morning, today is another big outbreak of five chapters. I''ll ask you if you''re happy!

 Chapter 78

    Ye CuO laughed: "Miss Li, would you like to give you some chicken soup and help you swallow it?"


    Li Wei nodded quickly, and ye CuO said, "I want to be beautiful! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the playground, the sound of the notice of praise stopped for a long time before someone came back to his senses: "it was Ye CuO who praised you just now?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. You won''t listen yourself? Mom, it''s really disturbing that ye CuO can catch the criminal. He''s a God now! "


    Class two in the third year, the crowd suddenly began to boil. Qin Hao said loudly: "lying in the trough, that''s the bull force! Catch the murderer, brother Ye is my idol


    Zheng Kai said: "no, I''m still a counsellor. I dare not come to the game."


    The boy in class two pointed to him and said, "are you stupid? My brother ye must have been too tired to catch the murderer last night. I forgot to sleep today, otherwise I would be afraid of you? You''re so scared to pee when you see a murderer


    Zheng Kai''s mouth trembled for a moment, and said, "I just didn''t meet you. If I met you... I... i..."


    "Come on, you''ve met me. You''re dead now!" Qin Hao doesn''t forgive at all.


    Ye Qianqian was ready to explain to Su ya just now, but she didn''t speak any more. She looked around with a smile, as if to say: let''s talk about my brother! My brother is the bravest man in the world!


    Suya frowned and thought. She didn''t know what to think.


    All around, there was a lot of noise. Everyone was talking about it, and his face was incredible and envious.


    It''s time for students of this age to worship heroes. When they heard that ye CuO had caught a murderer, the boys could not help but fantasize about how good it would be if they caught it by themselves; When the girls mentioned Ye CuO''s name, their eyes became bright.


    Zheng Kai was choked by Qin Hao and said in a cold voice: "is the game still going to be played? Ye CuO even if caught the murderer, dare not come to play or dare not come to ah


    Qin Hao pointed at him: "afraid of you? Brothers, up The crowd of class two was excited. It seemed that they all had chicken blood.


    There are more and more people on the playground. They all gather when they hear that Suya is going to play. As soon as Suya came on the stage, the whole playground was boiling, with three floors inside and three floors outside, full of people.


    "Beep!" With the referee''s whistle, both sides jump and start the game.


    The center of class 8 is a head higher than the highest one in class 2. He hardly jumps. He reaches out and the basketball flies to Zheng Kai''s hand. Zheng Kai dribbles forward, and Suya stands up and defends him with both hands.


    "Suya, I''m very sorry for you. If I score, people will say I''m bullying you. " Zheng Kai dribbled the ball with a smile.


    Suya said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know me very well. I''m so big that no one can bully me, either way! If you don''t believe it, try to see if you can pass me. "


    Zheng Kai was despised by Su ya. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and said, "be careful, I''ll pass you from the left!" He thinks that he has a gentlemanly manner, and tells Suya his intention in advance, which is a respect for the beauty.


    When a person changes direction, Zheng Kai''s body presses forward, and he is about to break through the inner line.


    But as soon as the ball left the hand, a small white hand, as fast as lightning, suddenly patted on the basketball, "bang" with a light sound, the basketball has changed its direction.


    Zheng Kai, however, has just started to accelerate and is heading for the interior. This time, the ball flew straight back from his waist.


    The commentator exclaimed: "Wow! Suya has broken the ball! Beautiful. It''s probably the first time for all of us to see Suya like this? Wow, after breaking the ball, she played the fast break directly towards the opposite side. Suya is really amazing. I think she dribbles better than most boys! I can''t see it at ordinary times, and it''s also very fast


    On the court side, from the moment Suya broke the ball, the noise had already begun to roar, and countless people clapped and coaxed: "Oh! How handsome the goddess is


    Before Suya came on the court, the commentator always thought it was a match of abusing vegetables, and he couldn''t lift his spirits. But at this time, he was like a chicken: "Suya pushed into the opposite half, just reached the three-point line, eh? What is she doing? Why don''t you lay up? what? Three points? Crouching trough, the ball is in


    "Ouch!" Next to the audience, even more excited than their own goal, many people jumped up.


    The commentator yelled: "I''ll go, fast break, no layup, and go straight for three points. Su ya, this is curry''s way of playing. It''s amazing! In reality, the first time I saw such a player, I knelt down! "


    Originally, any competitive game, as long as there are girls, it must be a rare creature, which is regarded as a goddess. A girl who looks ordinary and has good skills can still get a large number of supporters, not to mention Suya, who looks perfect and has good ball skills.


    The pitch was very noisy. Ye Cuo, who came out of the office, listened to the voice and said to himself, "has it started?" He quickly prepared to go downstairs, but suddenly he collided with a figure. When he saw the person clearly, ye CuO immediately looked disgusted, "how can I meet you everywhere?"


    Yunni is also angry: "I want to ask you! Are you following me? "


    "Come on, no one will follow you. Go away, I have business to do. "


    Yunni said angrily, "what business can you do? Don''t think that if the school praises you, we will really "learn from ye CuO", bah! Do you play hooligans? "


    Ye CuO said: "yes, I just played a hooligan. I played a female hooligan."


    "You Yunni raises her fist to beat Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO threatened to point at her: "don''t do it, or I will treat you as a murderer and beat you hard."


    "You dare!"


    Ye CuO ignores her, turns around and goes, and Yunni follows her.


    "Why are you still following me? It''s haunted, isn''t it Ye CuO frowned.


    "Who''s following you? It''s not your way. No one is allowed to go? "


    "Then you go ahead."


    "Go, go!" Yunni walked in front, ye CuO all the way behind, Yunni said, "how do you follow me again?"


    "Who''s following you? It''s not your way. No one is allowed to go? "


    Yunni and ye CuO glare at each other. If it''s a movie or cartoon, there should be thunder and lightning between their eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Ye is biting his teeth.


    "You don''t care about me."


    "I just want to avoid you a little bit and get annoyed when I see you."


    "If I were!" Yunni did not give in.


    Two people turn around together, continue to walk, but found that is all the way side by side, has been on the way.


    "You..." Yunni unkindly looked at Ye Cuo, "I go to see Suya play, you don''t tell me you also go to see Suya, hum, you luster, even if it is, it is estimated that it is also to see other people''s body?"


    "I''m kidding. Do I need to see more? Shall I play directly on the court? " Ye CuO gave a cold hum.


    "What? You Yunni laughs, "do you still play? You are almost beaten by the ball. It''s not too humiliating for your broken technique. Do you want to make a fool of yourself in front of everyone? "


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "if you were not a girl, I would have killed you."


    Yunni said: "fortunately I am a girl, otherwise I would have killed you."


    "Cut!"


    "Hum!"


    The two went hand in hand towards the playground. While walking, Yunni trampled on yecuo''s shadow with her feet: "trample on you, trample on you."


    Ye CuO also stepped on her: "step on you, step on you!"

 Chapter 79

    Two people crowded together, stepping on each other''s shadow, like a Siamese, crooked forward.


    Ye CuO can only do this kind of childish thing when he is with Yunni. This little girl is unruly and willful, but ye CuO is a person who doesn''t want to spoil her. They can pinch each other as soon as they meet.


    This kind of thing that only primary school students can do to step on the shadow, both of them are not willing to suffer. Ye CuO stretched out his foot to step on the shadow of Yunni''s head: "I step on your head!"


    Yunni is very angry. She turns around and goes to the head of yecuo''s shadow. Yecuo flashes: "Hey, I didn''t step on it, little sister."


    Yunni is in a hurry, chasing Ye CuO''s shadow, but ye CuO''s action is extremely sensitive. Yunni can''t step on it for a long time, so she hugs Ye CuO: "don''t move!"


    She is shorter than ye CuO and hugs her head-on. It seems that she pours directly into Ye CuO''s arms. Her face is on Ye CuO''s chest. Ye CuO was suddenly hugged by a pair of extremely soft arms, and felt the warm body of the clouds clinging to his body. He couldn''t help being stiff.


    But the next second, Yunni stepped on his feet.


    "Ah Ye CuO yelled and bared his teeth in pain.


    The cloud Ni sends out a string of silver bell like laughter, covers the mouth bar, on the face is the smile which the treacherous scheme succeeds, has occupied for oneself a cheap incomparably joyful.


    Ye CuO jumped two times with one leg and forgot about the basketball match. He yelled, "don''t run. I''ll see how I deal with you today¡°


    Cloud neon giggle, the whole person is like five million, all music crazy. She finally took advantage of Ye CuO once, where would she listen to Ye CuO. At this time, ye CuO asked her not to run. She was walking with two slender legs and running fast.


    Ye CuO couldn''t catch up with him. Yunni ran for a while and stopped. She confidently spat out her pink tongue at him: "Lala, big sex wolf, come after me."


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "you wait for me to catch you, you''ll be dead. First, I''ll peel your skin and bone, chop it into meat, and make human meat bun."


    Yunni made a face at him and spat out her tongue. After taking advantage, she was in a good mood: "I''m not afraid of you, you stupid big sex wolf, but you can''t catch up with me."


    Ye CuO strode after her two steps. Yunni turned and ran. Ye CuO looked at a step in front of her and cried to her, "be careful. Don''t fall down. I won''t chase you. It''s a step. Don''t run too fast."


    Ye CuO is really afraid of her falling, but Yunni doesn''t believe him. It''s also strange that ye CuO quarrels with Yunni at ordinary times, all kinds of nonsense, which leads to Yunni not believing him at all.


    At this time, Yunni hears Ye CuO''s words and hums coldly: "I don''t believe you. You must want to cheat me to stop and bully me. Well, I''m so smart that I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Yunni said, quickly ran down the steps, and then, ye CuO heard a scream of "ah", and watched Yunni twist her feet and fall to the ground.


    "This fool!" Ye CuO speechless holding his forehead, a face of disgust ran in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    On the basketball court, Zheng Kai dribbled the ball to the outside of the three-point line and passed it to a big man in his class. The big man was under the basket and pouted Qin Hao around him. He turned around and threw a small throw. The basketball entered the basket steadily.


    There was a hiss at the edge of the field, and the whole eighth class became almost everyone''s enemy because of the confrontation with Suya. They scored, next to someone scolding: "Mom, what''s so great about bullying girls? Have the ability to fight with Laozi! "


    And if they don''t score, everyone scolds the more joy: "silly. Force, even the younger sister can''t play, go back to eat. Shit."


    Zheng Kai is disheartened and is about to collapse on the field. First of all, he didn''t expect that Suya''s basketball skills were so good. The two of them were in opposition, and the one who suffered the loss was himself.


    Suya''s dribbling skill is absolutely no worse than most boys, and his shooting is also accurate. Zheng Kai despised Suya at the beginning, but from the beginning to now, he has been completely suppressed. The whole school was watching. As soon as he was intercepted by Suya, the crowd around him was boiling.


    As soon as he was passed by Su ya, the whole school laughed at him, and Zheng Kai was going crazy. He regretted that he hated Ye Cuo. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye CuO in front of the whole school. In this way, maybe he could attract Su Ya''s attention.


    But where to think of, ye CuO unexpectedly became a deserter today, and Su Ya went to battle in person, and he became an opponent. Now, Zheng Kai feels as if he is fighting against the whole world.


    And the boys in class two are more depressed. Although Suya is on their side, Suya''s performance is too bright. Against the backdrop, the boys in the class are very good at playing.


    Qin Hao, a rookie, couldn''t catch the ball passed by Su ya. He made mistakes several times. People nearby laughed at him. Qin Hao had no nose on the court and his eyes were not eyes. He was a bit in a trance. If Su Ya hadn''t been fighting, he would have surrendered.


    "Brother ye, help me." Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    The commentator on the sidelines said loudly: "class eight is sure of Qin Hao''s gap. Every time they focus on his side, now the difference is getting bigger and bigger. The two class side, while Su Ya awesome performance, let everyone is bright, but other people can neither score nor defense, basketball is the movement of five people, now must have been 50 to 23, this is still Suya classmate all efforts to get the premise. It seems that this time, class two will lose the bet. "


    The commentator is from class eight. It seems that he has a good relationship with Zheng Kai. As long as class eight has a goal, he immediately brags loudly, not mentioning that Zheng Kai was hit by Su ya. But at this time, there are more and more boos on class eight. The commentator turns his eyes and thinks of a way to surround Wei and save Zhao: "it''s said that ye CuO and Zheng Kai made a bet between the two classes, I didn''t expect that ye Cuo of class two didn''t come today. Instead, he asked Su ya to help him. This kind of behavior... Ha ha! "


    Although he didn''t finish his words, the onlookers thought along his way.


    Most of the boys in the school are envious and jealous of Ye Cuo. At this time, their emotions are obviously agitated and they all scold Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO has just been praised by the school, it just makes people more envious. Many people shout at the sidelines: "Suya, stop fighting, let Ye CuO come."


    "That''s right, the class two are all wronged by Ye!"


    Ye Qianqian anxious, want to distinguish with the side, but so many people say, her voice, completely submerged.


    The commentator stirred up everyone''s mood and began to praise Zheng Kai for his gentlemanly manner instead of fighting Su Ya seriously.


    At this time, ye CuO was pointed out by thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the teaching building, Yunni''s tears are almost falling. Ye CuO holds her on the stairs and reaches out to take off her shoes.


    "What are you doing?" The cloud Ni is greatly surprised, hastily retracts own foot, but this exertion, can''t help but ache for a while.


    Ye CuO looked at her angrily: "I''ll check it for you. If you''re afraid that I''ll take advantage of you, I don''t care about you. I''ll go straight away." Ye CuO stands up and goes.


    "Hey, do you have any conscience? Because you fell down, you just left?" The cloud Ni anxiously shouts a way.


    Ye CuO turns around, squats beside her, grabs her leg by force, and is ready to take off her shoes and socks to check the injury.


    Holding Yunni''s slender legs in her hand, ye CuO carefully took off her socks. What led to her eyes was a small, white and lovely foot. White toes one by one, as if crystal clear, round ankles, not fat not thin feet, perfect as a work of art.


    Ye CuO is a fool.

 Chapter 80

    Yunni''s feet, or for the first time by a boy to see, she can''t help blushing, long eyelashes slightly tremble, a face nervous looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was silly for several seconds, and then suddenly recovered. He shook his head and didn''t know why he was so absorbed.


    Yunni''s little feet are as lovely as a small gold ingot. Their skin is delicate and white, just like a finely carved jade product, without any flaw.


    Ye CuO holds her calf with one hand, and the white and tender sole is right in front of her eyes. Because of tension, her small feet are hooked, and her five lovely little toes are tightly together. It''s very exciting to watch.


    Both of them feel a little embarrassed. Ye CuO coughs: "I''ll check if I hurt the bone."


    Said, holding Yunni''s foot in hand, ready to check ankle.


    This one starts with, leaf wrong and cloud Ni body are all can''t help a shiver. Ye CuO doesn''t know what it''s like to be a cloud neon. He only knows himself, as if holding a ball of warm fragrant nephrite. The unspeakable touch makes Ye CuO''s heart beat faster.


    Yunni groaned a little, like a mosquito. Her whole head went down and covered her face with her hands. But ye CuO could still see it. Her ears were red.


    As the saying goes: a man''s head and a woman''s foot should not be touched casually.


    Ye CuO can''t avoid it today. He can only make a good touch with his heart.


    He resisted the palpitation in his heart and kneaded the whole little foot. Yunni''s body trembled, and the whole person became soft as if there were no bones.


    Ye CuO found that there was nothing wrong with the bone. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that I twisted it and didn''t hurt the bone. Don''t wear this kind of shoes with high heels in the future. It''s easy to twist them. "


    For the first time, Yunni didn''t quarrel with Ye Cuo. She lowered her head and blushed, just like a kitten. She sat there with watery eyes, looking at the incomparable love.


    This picture, any man looked at, it is estimated that will be blood. Ye CuO took a deep breath and tried to help Yunni put on her shoes and socks, saying, "I''ll take you back to the classroom."


    Yunni whispered: "no, people want to see Suya play."


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you like her? Why do you watch her play? "


    How do you know I don''t like her


    Ye CuO said, "didn''t you two still quarrel in our class last time?"


    "It''s not because of you!" said Yunni Finish saying, feel oneself say so of words, became oneself and Su ya, quarrel for ye Cuo, seem to be robbing a boyfriend. She suddenly said something wrong in her heart. She quickly said, "because it made me angry, I accidentally quarreled with her."


    Ye CuO said: "no matter what, if you hurt your foot, stay well. Don''t run around and make trouble for others."


    If ye CuO uses other words, Yunni will not be angry. But when he used the word "add chaos", Yunni immediately became angry: "you don''t want to take care of me. You are in a hurry to see Suya. Just go away quickly. What she does all day is right, I just make trouble, hum! I didn''t make trouble for you


    He threw away Ye CuO''s arm: "don''t hold me. I can walk by myself. Even if I jump with one foot, I will go to see it because you won''t let me go. The more you don''t let me do, the more I have to do. I just won''t let you succeed. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "then you must not be my girlfriend."


    Yunni yelled, "I just want to be your girlfriend!"


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding air seemed to be quiet for a few seconds, and the cloud and neon blinked, reflecting what they said. At this time, Lin Qingxue just came down the stairs, holding the textbook, looking at the two people in surprise for a few seconds.


    Her face expression, from the beginning of the daze, to shock, to finally can''t help looking up and down at Ye CuO a few eyes, eyes both disappointed, and a few silk sad look.


    Ye CuO and Yunni are silly. They look at each other. Unexpectedly, this sentence is heard by Lin Qingxue.


    Ye CuO whispered: "sister Xue, this... Thing is not what you think..."


    Lin Qingxue''s face was cold: "Oh, that must be what you want. Ye Cuo, you are quite capable. " With that, Lin Qingxue holds the textbook and turns around.


    Ye CuO was in a hurry: "sister Xue, you wait."


    He was just about to go after Lin Qingxue. Without his support, Yunni couldn''t stand on one leg. After a while, he almost fell to the ground. Ye CuO quickly reached out and hugged him.


    Lin Qingxue hears Ye CuO''s cry and turns to see the picture. She can''t help but take a deep breath and goes away without looking back.


    Until she came to the office, Lin Qingxue suddenly came back to herself: "it''s his business to fall in love with him. Why am I so angry?"


    Lin Qingxue''s heart, suddenly flustered, thought for a long time, then firmly said to himself, "I must be angry because I feel unfair for Suya. This smelly boy, at the last school criticism meeting, confessed Suya; After the whole school praise meeting, I hook up with Yunni. It''s really fast. I''m so angry! "


    Ye CuO is holding Yunni over there. Yunni struggles angrily and jumps to the playground with one leg. Ye CuO can''t see any more: "OK, OK, I''m really defeated by you. I''ll carry you to the playground and let you watch her play. OK."


    Ye CuO squats in front of Yunni. Yunni is still angry. At this time, he looks at Ye CuO squatting in front of himself with his back. He can''t help but show a sweet smile on his face. He jumps suddenly and jumps on Ye CuO''s back.


    Ye CuO faltered and almost fell down by the pressure of the clouds: "I''ll go. You still jump up and press me. It''s really... Do you know that even if you don''t jump, you''re already very heavy."


    "Bah!" Yunni holds Ye CuO''s neck, and her mouth is just beside Ye CuO''s ear. She gives a loud Pooh.


    Ye CuO felt the buzzing in his ears, and the whole person couldn''t stand any longer. His head was dizzy by the noise.


    Yunni complacent smile, as long as can let leaf wrong eat shriveled a little bit, she felt very happy in the heart inexplicably, just like met the best thing in the world.


    "No! Run, run Yunni hands to pat Ye CuO''s ass, the whole corridor is filled with her sweet laughter.


    Ye CuO threatened: "I''ll throw you directly from upstairs again."


    "Hum!" Yunni yells at Ye CuO''s other ear.


    ¡­¡­


    On the playground, the commentator on the sidelines said loudly: "now the score gap between the two sides has expanded to 30 points, and class two is completely out of the game. Ye CuO still didn''t come. I don''t think he will come this time. It''s really a pity that our classmate Su Ya fought for him in vain. "


    Before his voice fell, a commotion came from the crowd: "lying trough, ye CuO is coming, ye CuO is coming!"


    The whole crowd was in a commotion. Ye CuO was even more shocked than the star at this time. Everyone''s attention went out of the field, and even the players stopped and looked out of the field.


    The crowd gave way and a figure came in.


    Everyone looked at it quietly, but three seconds later, all of them said: "what''s the situation? Why is he carrying a girl on his back


    All the people can see that ye CuO is very close to a girl on her back, and that girl is very sad¡ª¡ª


    "The clouds! He''s carrying our other school flower, Yunni The single dogs on the scene are not as good as dead.


    Ye Cuo, you beast! Here a school flower is fighting for you, there you collude with another school flower in a twinkling of an eye, and give no way to others?


    The boys in the school, in the heart issued the above roar.

 Chapter 81

    All the boys in the school have the heart to kill Ye Cuo. The whole court, originally noisy, becomes silent. All the people look at Ye CuO carrying the clouds and slowly walk to the side of the court and find a place for her to sit down.


    Ye Qianqian stands on one side, beating drums in her heart. Yesterday Yunni went home. Ye Qianqian doesn''t know the relationship between Yunni and her brother, but she already believes that they are lovers. Otherwise, why does Yunni call her mother when she meets?


    But now, Su Ya is on one side, and ye CuO comes with the cloud on his back. What does he think?


    Ye Qianqian a little anxious looking at Su ya, want to know what her reaction is.


    Suya''s expression is calm. After watching Ye CuO put down Yunni, Yunni jumps and stands on one leg. Instead, she comes over and asks with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Yunni a little blush, turned his head and did not answer, ye CuO said: "the ankle sprained, but also have to come to see you play, you now have a big fan."


    "Who are her fans?" Yunni said angrily. "I just want to see how girls play."


    Suya was not angry at all. She said with a smile, "I''m just playing. Is there something wrong with your foot? It''s really uncomfortable. Let Ye CuO take you to see a doctor. "


    This is originally a concern, but Yunni is very uncomfortable in her heart: ye CuO is not yours. Why do you ask Ye CuO to take me? I can ask him to take me myself. I won''t go if you call.


    Cloud Ni Du mouth, turn the head past, ignore Su ya. Suya didn''t have half an embarrassment. She laughed and said to Ye CuO: "will you play later?"


    Ye CuO said: "up, but wait a minute."


    He was carrying a bucket of chicken soup, calling Ye Qianqian to come over and said: "this is the chicken soup made by mom. Let me bring you some. You can drink it quickly." Then he took out some small plastic bowls and said to Yunni and Suya, "if you two want some, my mother''s craftsmanship is good."


    Yunni seems to want to taste it, but Suya waved her hand and said, "I''m thirsty, but I just want to drink water, not this, otherwise I will be thirsty."


    Yunni always wants to compare with Suya. If Suya doesn''t drink, she immediately says, "I don''t drink either. Who wants to drink your stuff? Everything you touch is dirty."


    Ye CuO said, "is that right? Who did you just recite it? "


    Yunni was just about to open her mouth and say "I''m not a thing", but when she thought about it, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to say that she was in front of Ye CuO? She is biting a tooth, ferocious stare leaf wrong one eye, calculate in the heart how scold leaf wrong ability to retrieve a field.


    Ye Qianqian face all black: "elder brother, you still have the mind to drink this, the whole school is scolding you."


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Why? "


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know what to say, and said: "who asked you to gamble with others, and then didn''t come. Su Ya plays for you. Everyone says you... "


    Ye Qianqian didn''t say the last half sentence, but the meaning is obvious.


    Yunni heard that Suya was actually playing for ye Cuo. She felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help thinking that she would be good at basketball.


    At this time, the basketball commentator at the side of the court said with a trace of sarcasm: "it''s only after a long call that ye CuO finally comes. If he doesn''t come, he won''t go on the game and squat to eat. Is he really a big man? Should Su Ya continue to compete for him? "


    Ye CuO speechless, silently filled two bowls of soup, handed Ye Qianqian and Yunni.


    Yunni holds her head high and refuses to take it, but she is jammed in her hand by Ye Cuo.


    "You two drink it quickly, or it will be too cold to drink." Ye CuO is facing two people.


    Many people around hear this sentence, are a burst of dizziness, when it''s time, and mind tube soup cold, please look at how many points behind it.


    Ye CuO said to Su ya, "what''s the situation?"


    Before Suya spoke, Qin Hao cried out: "brother ye, you''re here. I''m going to be tortured to death. It hurts to hit someone. We are going to kneel down this time. We are 30 points behind. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "it''s OK. It''s just ten three-point goals."


    All of you: --


    Many onlookers could not help laughing sarcastically: "it''s easy to say, but you''re going to give me ten threes.".


    Before Zheng Kai and Su ya, he was beaten very depressed. When he saw Ye CuO coming, he couldn''t wait to walk over: "Ye Cuo, do you dare to come? I thought you didn''t dare come here. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Can''t wait to be abused? "


    Qin Hao said with a smile: "he is going to be tortured to death by sister Su Ya today."


    Zheng Kai''s face turned red, biting his teeth and looking at Ye CuO fiercely, he said: "I just don''t want to fight with Suya seriously. If you like to hide behind her, just hide. Ha ha, anyway, you lose if you don''t go up. You will only lose faster. This is your own bet, but let Suya bear it for you. Are you a man, Ma? "


    "I don''t need you to say, the game is not over yet." Ye CuO is on the court.


    The commentator on the sidelines watched Ye CuO come up and said aloud, "ha! Our protagonist finally appeared, I don''t know how his technology is. But the whole class two is just relying on Suya. Even if ye is wrong, the 30 point gap is still very difficult to smooth out. "


    At this time, a man said that the basketball was thrown to Ye CuO''s side, and ye CuO patted it. The commentator immediately said: "it seems that the technique is not good, and the dribbling is very strange. In fact, whether you can play basketball or not can be seen from the moment you start with the ball. A lot of small movements need to be connected thousands of times. Ye CuO''s dribbling has no skill at all. It''s not dribbling, but shooting the ball. "


    People on the sidelines all gave out a burst of laughter, and everyone was waiting to see ye CuO make a fool of himself.


    Ye CuO laughs and throws the ball to Su ya, saying, "I''ll see how many times you transport it, and let me learn the technique of dribbling."


    Su Ya Leng for a moment, the heart of this is the need to practice more often, you just see my luck, how can they learn? In fact, you can go to the draft without watching NBA games?


    But Suya demonstrated all kinds of dribbling. Yecuo took the ball and moved it again. A few seconds later, the whole court was surprised.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? What he has just shown is that he is pretending. Is it forced? " Everyone is surprised to find that ye CuO is copying Su Yagang''s action.


    Yes, copy! Ye CuO is just like a video, completely reproducing Suya''s actions, including every detail action that needs thousands of times of practice.


    Suya can''t help but be shocked. She is very confident in her intelligence. She learns faster than others in everything, even basketball, which is more physical.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of Ye Cuo, her learning speed was killed directly. Ye CuO only needs to see it once, and then she learns the movements she has practiced for a long time. In this way, Suya is a little hit. This is the first time that she has this feeling when she is so big.


    Su Ya can''t help looking at Ye CuO in surprise. She is extremely surprised in her heart: is this person Ye CuO?


    She didn''t know that as a killer, an ancient martial arts practitioner, the control of muscles is incomparable to ordinary people. If ye CuO''s physical quality can keep up with this kind of sports, no matter how difficult it is, it''s a matter of minutes to learn.


    PS: I''m sick again today. I have a headache. Just this one. Tomorrow I''ll make up for the two chapters that I owe.

 Chapter 82

    Most of the time, there are such passages in martial arts movies and TV works. A world expert, pass martial arts to the protagonist, and the protagonist just need to see, remember all.


    This kind of plot audience often feel very fake, so many actions, how can the protagonist''s memory be so strong.


    In fact, this kind of situation is the most common thing for people who really have martial arts foundation and talent. Practicing martial arts not only stimulates the potential of the body, but also stimulates muscle memory.


    The speed of the duel between masters is quite fast. Most of the time, the brain can''t react to it. It all depends on the natural reaction of muscles. At this time, the memory of muscles for moves is very important.


    Ye CuO is the person who has the foundation and talent in this aspect, so in other people''s eyes, basketball skills that need to be linked for a long time, in Ye CuO''s case, it only takes a few seconds to learn. After all, these movements are much simpler than martial arts moves.


    With the referee''s whistle, the game starts again. Zheng Kai walks up to Ye CuO and elbows his ribs to teach him a little lesson. But ye CuO was extremely sensitive. His shoulders and waist didn''t move. Unexpectedly, his ribs shrank back into his body and flashed over.


    "What for?" Ye CuO smiles. This kind of Yin move, if you play it, no one can match him. After all, he is a killer who became famous by assassination.


    Zheng Kai saw that ye CuO was not overcast, and his face also showed a sneer: "rookie, I will let you know what it''s like to be abused on the basketball court."


    With that, Zheng Kai received the ball from his teammates and was ready to teach Ye CuO a lesson.


    On the basketball court, the most humiliating thing on the offensive end is to shake the other side or buckle the other side.


    Zheng Kai certainly does not have the ability to ride the buckle, his bounce, also just can catch the basket. However, for his dribble, Zheng Kai is still a bit confident, he decided to use a set of beautiful movements to shake Ye Cuo.


    For example, ye Cuo, a rookie on the basketball court, is easily cheated by the other party''s fake actions, which is also the source of Zheng Kai''s confidence.


    Zheng Kai took the ball, a series of very fast movements of the crotch dribble, left and right, shaking around, but to his surprise, ye CuO stood in the same place, not to mention being shaken, even no sign of being shaken.


    Zheng Kai doesn''t know that ye CuO can judge what his next action is by observing every minute preparation. Every time he shakes his shoulder, every time he changes direction, in Ye CuO''s eyes, it''s like a slow motion camera. If ye CuO wanted to break the ball, he would have broken it.


    The commentator on the sidelines also said loudly: "Zheng Kai has a very beautiful dribble, and his action is very gorgeous. Ye CuO seems to have been shaken silly, and he stays in the same place and doesn''t move!"


    Many girls scream and scream at the edge of the court. This kind of action can always attract many girls who don''t know basketball and only watch the excitement.


    Zheng Kai thought Ye CuO was so calm in his heart that he saw through his fake action. But at this time, the explanation on the sidelines said that he knew that ye CuO had been fooled.


    Zheng Kai slightly for a while, to Ye CuO yelled: "rookie, I want to pass you from your left."


    He was very arrogant to say his plan, after that, he felt that he was too smart.


    Suddenly a change of direction, Zheng Kai from the left of Ye Cuo, one step across the past, ye CuO seems to have no reaction, Zheng Kai step over a clean.


    At the edge of the court, there was a cry of surprise again.


    Zheng Kai is very proud in his heart. He has been playing against Suya for a long time. Although the team has been leading all the time, he is really abused. At this time, in front of Ye Cuo, he suddenly found Jordan''s feeling.


    After passing Ye Cuo, Zheng Kai made three strides directly, preparing a cool one handed layup to score.


    However, he suddenly found that the cry of surprise on the sidelines had never stopped.


    Zheng Kai couldn''t help but be slightly alert. He turned his head and saw that ye CuO didn''t know when, just like a cat, running quietly and tightly behind him.


    Ye CuO''s height is much higher than Zheng Kai''s. at this time, if ye CuO is close to his body, he may be directly blocked by Ye Cuo.


    But Zheng Kai is not worried, because blocking also requires a strong ability to predict and bounce, ye CuO certainly can''t do it.


    Zheng Kai leans against Ye CuO with his body, picks the basket and throws the ball high to prepare for the goal. This kind of small throw is the most commonly used by NBA guards. The ball has a high arc and its main function is to prevent it from being blocked by tall players.


    After the ball was released, Zheng Kai knew that the ball was stable, and ye was wrong behind him, so it was impossible to cap the ball.


    However, the exclamation on the sidelines has not stopped, and suddenly there is a greater exclamation again. Zheng Kai suddenly felt that it was suddenly overcast. He looked up and found that ye CuO had been flying in mid air.


    what the fuck! Jump so high?


    Zheng Kai''s heart exclaimed for a while, saw Ye CuO as if fly up general, a direct slap, his ball dead on the backboard, a ferocious top cap.


    "Ooh! Ooh The audience on the sidelines gave out one after another screams of surprise. Even the commentator who had been bragging about Zheng Kai''s "wonderful action" couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Pa!"


    Crisp, ye CuO directly in mid air, a hand to seize the basketball, a steady grasp of the hat. Not only blocked, but also got the ball.


    "Is that all you can do?" Ye CuO''s question seems to be that you dare to fight me with such a little technique?


    Zheng Kai''s mouth trembled twice, and an indescribable sense of shame rose in his heart.


    On the basketball court, the most humiliating thing is to be blocked except being knocked down and buckled.


    He didn''t succeed in shaking Ye Cuo, but he was directly grabbed by Ye Cuo, which made Zheng Kai feel embarrassed.


    After ye CuO fell to the ground, he laughed to himself. He deliberately let Zheng Kai break through, that is, he was ready to wear his hat. Ye CuO used to dominate the world of killers by his lightness skills and concealed weapons. The most suitable game for these two people is basketball.


    The commentator stayed for a few seconds, then said: "Ye CuO is so lucky this time. It seems that Zheng Kai is careless. However, Zheng kaigang''s natural dribble shows his skill, and this kind of technical thing is much better than just jumping up and blocking the ball. "


    Qin haogang was replaced by Ye Cuo. When he heard this, he couldn''t help yelling: "nice to see your sister! It looks like you


    Ye CuO is about to give the ball to Su ya. Zheng Kai clenched his teeth and said, "you have the ability to dribble through the half court."


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be fooled, he wants to break your ball!" Suya road.


    Ye CuO smiles: "broken Bai."


    With that, he moved the ball and pushed forward to the opposite half. Zheng Kai was overjoyed to know that ye CuO had already hit his own challenge.


    He was eager to find the field and reached out to break Ye CuO''s ball. However, ye CuO dribbled the ball from his crotch and shook it several times continuously, just like Zheng Kai had just shaken himself.


    The difference is that just now when ye was wrong in defense, he didn''t lose any position; At this time, Zheng Kai was busy stealing the ball, but he didn''t guard against Ye Cuo. He used his unique skill to kill himself. At this time, he was shaken several times continuously. Suddenly, his feet slipped, and he fell on the ground like a hungry dog.

 Chapter 83

    "Wow The field boiling, many people can not believe watching this scene.


    We all saw Ye CuO''s terrible bounce in the block just now, but many people still insist that it was luck.


    After all, it''s hard for them to admit that a person they have always looked down upon is very powerful.


    But now? Is it luck? But you can see with your own eyes that ye CuO shakes Zheng kaigang to the ground with the technique he just used.


    The commentator was stunned for a few seconds, but he didn''t know what to say. He suddenly scolded: "this stadium just can''t work. It looks like the ground is very slippery. Zheng kaigang just slipped and almost fell down."


    Many of the audience on the sidelines were silent, and they didn''t agree with this sentence. Zheng Kai was shaken out of focus just now. Everyone can see that.


    Of course, there are also some people who hold prejudice to Ye Cuo. After hearing this, they nodded and approved.


    Ye cuohuang topples Zheng Kai and pushes the ball directly towards the opposite side. Several people in class eight immediately gathered around. They knew that the remaining people in class two were not attractive except Suya.


    And Suya is a beauty, no one is willing to defend her, so everyone''s gun point at Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Suya has run to the basket, and ye CuO is two or three meters away from the three-point line, but there are four people defending in front of him. Suya waved to him: "I''m empty, pass it."


    Ye CuO holds the ball with one hand and throws it towards the basket, just like throwing darts. The ball flies out flat and straight.


    "It''s a pass. It''s a mistake." The commentator on the sideline was excited to jump up. There was only one Suya under the basket. Ye CuO''s ball was so flat that he threw it directly at the backboard. Su Ya can''t get it unless he is as tall as Yao Ming.


    Everyone in class 8 saw Ye CuO''s pass, and immediately turned around to grab the rebound, because this pass would definitely fall on the rebound and bounce back.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "The trough! This NIMA goes in, too The whole field broke out a burst of laughter, ye CuO this shot, is completely a throw the ball, actually into.


    "Isn''t that luck?" Just now, several people thought that ye CuO might have some strength, but at this time, they all felt that it must be luck.


    Such a long distance, such a strange gesture, almost no arc of the flight path, how to see is impossible to score.


    The referee blew his whistle to show that the three points were valid.


    On the court, in addition to Ye Cuo, the remaining nine people are a bit at a loss, even including Suya. Before the ball was scored, no one expected that ye CuO was a shot.


    Class eight is a little depressed, but they are still 27 points ahead, and they don''t worry about it, because ye CuO can''t always have such good luck.


    Eight classes attack again, Zheng Kai anxious to find face, in front of Ye CuO is a gaudy dribble, all kinds of fake action. However, to his dismay, ye CuO was not fooled at all.


    Zheng Kai broke through twice, and ye CuO seemed to know what he was going to do in advance every time. Zheng Kai carried the ball for a long time, and suddenly, the whistle rang.


    "Beep - 13, 24 seconds offense violation." Said the referee.


    "What the hell is going on? Pass the ball The students of class 8 all scolded. Zheng Kai didn''t throw blue for 24 seconds, which was a direct violation.


    Zheng Kai was scolded by his teammates. He was so sad: "I didn''t know this guy was so annoying. He was always close to me and couldn''t pass it on."


    "Damn it. Pass it early!"


    The ball returned to the hands of class two again. Suya dribbled forward. Just after half-time, he found yecuo standing far away from the three-point line. Zhangshou asked her for the ball. Suya hesitated and passed the ball to him.


    Ye CuO just got the ball, and it was the strange action of throwing darts just now. With a shake of his wrist, the basketball flew out of a straight line and flew towards the basket.


    The commentator on the sidelines yelled, "no, come back? It seems that ye CuO is a little confident about his luck, but basketball can''t rely on luck alone. I don''t think he will enter this time! I''m going to... "


    "Wow On the sidelines, the students of class two were boiling. Once is luck, twice is luck? So far, even if it''s luck, it has to be super good luck.


    The commentator was directly slapped in the face and faltered: "it seems that ye CuO''s luck today is good enough to buy lottery tickets."


    On the side of the second class, Qin Hao directly scolded the commentator: "silly. Force, luck is also a part of strength, or you come to luck two to show me!"


    "Yes." The students of class two are not happy with his biased explanation, but just now they have been unable to win and have no courage to scold. At this time, ye CuO so miraculously entered two super far three points, the morale of class two was greatly boosted, and the confidence was enough.


    Many students, especially the girls in the class, yelled to Ye CuO for cheering.


    Ye Qianqian also cheerfully shouts cheers, Yunni opens her mouth to shout, but thinks that if she shouts, she will be very proud to be heard by this villain. No, don''t make him proud.


    Yunni stifles the refuelling she wants to shout.


    Suya originally passed the ball to Ye Cuo, but didn''t expect him to score. Unexpectedly, ye CuO got another three points.


    Su Ya covers the corners of her mouth and is surprised not to know what to say. It takes a long time for her to react. She goes to Ye CuO''s side and slaps him: "it''s good for you!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''m very powerful, right?"


    Suya nodded and frowned, "you''re amazing. I can''t see you through."


    Ye CuO laughed: "do you want to know me? I have a lot of time. Why don''t we have a meal together after school to exchange ideas? "


    Suya smiles: "I still like to observe myself." Finish saying up and down of looked at leaf wrong a few eyes, leaf wrong feel a trace of chill. If you are observed by such a clever girl, do you have to expose all your shortcomings.


    Yunni is on one side, pouting at Ye CuO''s smiling face and talking to Su ya, muttering: "smile! What a brilliant smile! Why didn''t you smile at me like that? Hum, luster! Laugh when you see her, and laugh at you! "


    Yunni will be in the hands of the plastic bowl, pinch the shape, gnashing her teeth at the two people on the field.


    Ye Qianqian looks at Yunni and Suya, sighs inexplicably, and his eyes are a little gloomy.


    The referee serves again. This time, Zheng Kaixue is smart. Instead of bowing his head to dribble, he passes it directly to a big player in the basket.


    Ye CuO directly followed Fang to the basket, and the big man showed a cruel smile. He is about the same height as yecuo, but yecuo is obviously two laps thinner than him.


    The big man suddenly dribbled the ball, hit Ye CuO with his shoulders, ready to knock Ye CuO to the ground and score.


    Ye CuO saw through his purpose and didn''t dodge. He directly moved the elixir field and stopped with a horse step.


    With a bang, the big man felt as if he had hit an iron plate. Ye CuO''s body didn''t shake for a moment, but he staggered and bounced back.


    This foothold is not stable, directly exposed the ball in front of Ye Cuo, ye CuO hand a copy, cut off his ball, directly passed to Suya, and then the express run toward the opposite.


    Just across the middle line, Suya saw Ye CuO reach for the ball, she didn''t want to, directly passed to Ye Cuo, ye CuO raised his hand and threw it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah The whole court was boiling, "how can NIMA play? It''s less than a minute, three three points in a row! "

 Chapter 84

    Class two is still 21 points behind, but the whole scene looks like they have won. Many people jump up with excitement. It''s really Ye CuO''s three points that are so amazing that everyone forgets the difference in scores.


    Qin Hao yelled at the edge of the court: "brother ye, do it. Kill them!"


    The commentator on the sidelines was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang tianzhe said to the two people who had quit the game before: "the first time I saw such a three-point shooter, it''s totally reckless. There''s not a trace of technicality."


    Qin Hao scolded: "if you throw it, just throw it. If we can score, it''s none of your business! You''re a motherfucker who''s on the run. You should also talk about technology. You know shit


    Zhang tianzhe used to be arrogant before. When he heard Qin Hao say this, he immediately said, "I''ll tell you another thing. Do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Hao did not speak, several other boys in the class surrounded: "you try!" They all played on the field before. Although they didn''t win before, they thought they were fighting for the honor of the class. At this time, hearing Zhang tianzhe''s words, they couldn''t help coming together.


    Zhang tianzhe didn''t expect that in the past, he called "brother Zhang" when he saw himself. He didn''t know when he was afraid of his classmates.


    Zhang tianzhe''s hand trembled a little. He was not so afraid when he was beaten by Ye Cuo. Because at that time, he knew that Bai Xiaolou would cover him, and his classmates would still be afraid of him.


    But now, these people follow Ye CuO and are not afraid of him at all; When everyone is not afraid of him, then his good days will come to an end. Because he bullied a lot of people before, now these people can kill him with one punch.


    Zhang tianzhe mouth for a long time, finally, did not dare to say anything.


    His eyes maliciously looked at Ye CuO on the field: it''s all you. Without you, I would not be like this. Ye Cuo, you wait, I will take revenge. I want to take back what I lost.


    The game on the field is still fierce, ye CuO is on the court, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, three points like rain, the whole playground from time to time burst out a cry of surprise, you can see what is called marksman today.


    The people on the whole court are high. It''s so high tide that ye CuO can make so many people climax at the same time.


    The noise also attracted a lot of people. Lin Qingxue had been in the office before. At this time, she heard the sound and couldn''t help walking to the playground. Many students found her and made way for her.


    Lin Qingxue went to the side of the court and said in surprise: "Ye CuO?"


    At this time, ye CuO was a shot just after half-time, and the ball hit steadily.


    Lin light snow exclaimed for a while, way: "luck so good?" As soon as she finished, she suddenly found that many people were looking at her. Lin Qingxue was a little puzzled. Was she wrong?


    At this time, a girl beside Jiao didi said: "Miss Lin, ye CuO is not luck, it''s strength! He shoots fast and accurately. It''s so cool to see him! "


    At this time, ye CuO just ran by. After hearing this sentence, he almost fell down.


    Sister, you say I shoot accurately. Please don''t say I shoot fast. It''s a smear on my image. How can I marry my daughter-in-law in the future?


    The commentary on the sidelines, which was originally very excited, gradually became low: "I didn''t expect that ye CuO was so helpful today that he could score all kinds of goals. It''s estimated that he spent his whole life''s luck. Now the score of the two teams is even, ye CuO takes the ball and has to throw three points again? There''s no chance. Class eight is all out. Five people are all out of the three-point line. Ye CuO can''t throw three points this time! "


    On the field, ye CuO is facing five people''s defense, a burst of gaudy dribble, see Suya is a pupil shrink.


    Zheng Kai clenched his teeth, looked at Ye CuO and said, "what''s the ability of only three points? What basketball wants is real skill. You just throw it outside. It''s not ornamental. "


    Ye CuO smiles.


    "Breakthrough, this is Ye CuO''s first breakthrough, the speed is very fast, what is he going to do? what the hell! Is this to be buckled? " The commentators on the sidelines had forgotten their position.


    Ye CuO just dashed into the free throw line, his feet bounced, and the whole person soared to the sky. Zheng Kai in front of him rushed up and prepared to block. However, ye CuO directly bifurcated his legs and crossed over his head, making a complete riding buckle.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole basketball stand shook violently, as if to fall down.


    "..." the whole stadium was silent, and everyone forgot to scream, even to breathe.


    Zheng Kai''s face, red as a pig''s liver, gritted his teeth and looked at the ground, trying to treat the laughter around him as noise.


    Just a few seconds ago, everyone''s brain was blank. They never thought that they could see the picture of Carter''s death on the court of their school.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that there was a roar like a landslide all over the court, and everyone was boiling. Their previous abuse of Ye CuO is just because ye CuO''s performance is so bad that it never appears.


    But when ye CuO really appeared, the scene changed rapidly. He first conquered the game with three points, and then conquered all the audience with dunks.


    The field commentator stammered: "this... Now class 8 is two points behind, and the time is only about 10 seconds, but they still have the right to attack the ball. Zheng Kai''s attack is very sharp, they still have a chance..."


    "Woo!" This time, Qin Hao didn''t need to scold him. The whole audience booed him, and the commentary didn''t dare to go on.


    "Defend, defend Suya is always the calmest one at this time. She knew that although Ye CuO''s button was sharp, class 8''s overall strength was better than that of their own side. They still had ten seconds to get another one.


    The students of class two were reminded to defend.


    But class eight is obviously more insidious. After ye CuO dunked just now, the whole court was shocked. They took this gap to serve directly and then began to attack.


    Ye CuO''s side is in a hurry to chase and defend. The countdown is ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five!


    Ye CuO just ran to this side of the three-point line, but suddenly two big ones came out, one hugged Ye CuO''s waist.


    Class eight knew Ye CuO had the best defense, so they sent two people to hold him and not let him block. At this time, Zheng Kai had rushed to the basket and was ready to lay up.


    Four! Three!


    Zheng Kai at this time also fight, actually did not lay up, but chose a dunk. His bounce is very strong, usually can buckle, but the probability of success is very low, at this time emotional, actually jump higher than usual.


    He wants to save the face of being directly buckled by Ye Cuo.


    Two!


    Ye CuO suddenly raised his hand, a thing that could not see clearly flew out of his hand.


    One!


    "Bang!" A super huge sound, at the end of the game, sounded at the same time, all the people were scared.


    They saw with their own eyes that Zheng Kai''s basketball was hit by something in mid air, and then burst into a lot of fragments.


    The thing was castrated and hit the fiberglass backboard.


    "Wow!" The whole fiberglass backboard broke into a large white glass fragment.


    At this time, Zheng kaigang just grabbed the basket with his fingers. The basket lost the support of the backboard and was pulled down directly by Zheng Kai.


    White pieces of glass, like rain, are poured on Zheng Kai''s body. Fortunately, the fiberglass is specially treated. The pieces have no blade and won''t scratch people.


    But a lot of them fell together, which also made Zheng Kai dizzy. Zheng Kai fell to the ground with a basket around his neck, like a young man wearing a silver collar.


    "Beep!" At the end of the competition, the students of class two jumped up with cheers.

 Chapter 85

    "Beep!" The referee announced that class two won.


    Although rebounds and basketball broken very strange, but according to the rules, the time is up, is the second class won.


    All the students in class two ran to the court excitedly, cheering and hugging. Many people excited to embrace the people around, ye CuO a look, pretended to be very excited, mouth Wai Wai Wai, toward Suya embrace.


    Suya black face: "you try to hold me!"


    Ye CuO opened his hands as if he had been fixed. His eyes turned. A second later, he yelled and hugged Qin Hao.


    Suya looked at his depressed face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunni jumped up to celebrate, but she fell to the ground again. Looking up at Ye CuO over there, he was lifted up by people and thrown into the sky. No one cared about him. He couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    At this time, a pair of soft hands around her helped her up. Yunni saw that it was Ye Qianqian. Both of them look at Suya beside Ye CuO with a trace of jealousy.


    Zheng Kai over there, fell half dead, got up from the ground and complained to the referee: "this ball can be scored, he inexplicably exploded."


    The referee looked at the basket around his neck and said, "if you have broken the basketball stand, you''d better write a check and prepare to lose money, otherwise director Liu won''t forgive you."


    "What?" Zheng Kai is really going to cry. A glass fiber reinforced plastic backboard, a little more expensive to tens of thousands, he was half dead, but also lose money, he was depressed to vomit blood.


    Zheng Kai was furious: "I didn''t break it, but somehow it was broken!"


    "Go to Director Liu."


    Zheng Kai wants to cry without tears.


    Class two, Qin Hao came over: "Zheng Kai, you lost."


    Zheng Kai squatted on the ground and did not speak. Qin Hao said, "do you want to cheat?"


    "When did I cheat?" Zheng said


    Qin Hao said, "let''s go. Follow me home to carry watermelons."


    Zheng Kai remembered his previous bet at this time. At this time, the members of class 8 were all depressed, and several people were quietly together to raise money. Zheng Kai looked at Qin Hao with a black face: "how many watermelons do you have in your family?"


    Qin Hao gave a sinister smile: "if we lose, there won''t be much."; But you''ve lost. Well, I''ve called my dad and sent out all the stocks. "


    "You Zheng Kai''s breath of blood almost spurted out.


    Several students from class 8 and class 2 went out to buy watermelons. When he arrived at Qin Hao''s house, Zheng kaicai found that what Qin Hao said was true, half a warehouse full of watermelons. Zheng Kai saw so many watermelons for the first time in his life. His feet softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    For a long time after that, the most terrible thing in Zheng Kai''s nightmare is always watermelon.


    The people over Zheng Kai''s side collected nearly 10000 yuan to buy all the watermelons. Although they are the second generation of the rich, they are students after all. It''s very painful for them to throw away so much pocket money.


    Qin Hao''s father with a small truck, all sent to the school playground.


    For several years after that, there were students talking about the scene of eating watermelon on the playground that year.


    It''s impossible for the students of class two to eat so many watermelons, so almost all the people who came to the scene to watch the battle had their share. Everyone gathered on the playground to eat watermelons, and they had the feeling of Liangshan heroes eating meat and drinking wine in big bowls.


    Of course, Zheng Kai''s classmates can only drink tasteless mineral water. They are very happy to watch the people in class two eat.


    On the other side of class two, two people were about to eat watermelon. Qin Hao suddenly put out his hand to stop them: "Hey, this watermelon is not yours."


    The two men laughed awkwardly: "let''s have some."


    Qin Hao said: "not at all. When you played the game, you counseled and quit, saying that we couldn''t win. In that case, don''t eat. "


    "Yes Several other players also glared at the two men.


    They are just the two people who followed Zhang tianzhe before. At this time, they have to stand awkwardly on one side and regret in their heart: it''s better to mix with Ye CuO as soon as you know.


    Yunni and ye Qianqian side, ye CuO also patted a watermelon, one person half handed over: "you two also eat, here thirsty?"


    Yunni vicious way: "you just know, ah, I''m dying of heat, also didn''t see you care about it, put your smelly hand away, see you I eat watermelon have no appetite."


    Ye cuohen couldn''t lift her cute nose: "don''t eat if you don''t want to, I''ll give it to others."


    Yunni hugged: "this is mine, I prefer to eat, you can''t control."


    Ye CuO glared at her fiercely. Yunni didn''t flinch, an eye for an eye.


    Ye CuO ignored her, holding a watermelon, went to Lin Qingxue''s face: "sister Xue, you also have one."


    Lin Qingxue shyly waved her hand: "forget it, you can eat it."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "we can''t finish it either. Take these hundreds back to eat."


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. You''re so handsome today. It''s the first time I''ve seen you play basketball. It''s very good. I used to play basketball, right?"


    Ye CuO said, "no, it''s my first time to play."


    Lin light snow white he one eye: "brag!"


    Ye CuO has no choice but to explain.


    Suya sat in the crowd, a beautiful little face because of the movement and appears red, looks very attractive. Quiet eating watermelon, small mouth small mouth action, like a kitten, see the leaf wrong heart itching.


    Ye CuO crowded to her side and sat down. Looking at her, he said, "your watermelon looks very sweet. It''s sweeter than others."


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO sideways and said, "if I''m not wrong, do you want to have a bite?"


    Ye CuO nodded happily: "yes, yes, you are too smart."


    Suya gave him a bad look: "you stay away from me."


    Ye CuO covered his heart: "no matter you and I are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, my heart will always be with you."


    Suya helplessly looked up at the sky, changed the topic and said, "how did you break the basketball just now?"


    Ye CuO said, "I didn''t do it."


    Su Ya gave him a white look: "I see you raise your hand."


    "Well, actually I''m the descendant of Xiao Li Feidao." Ye CuO laughs. At the same time, he laughs to himself. The darts he picked up from the dart King yesterday are really useful. He had a match with the king of darts yesterday. He found that the king of darts used pure iron, so he touched several of them, but the king of darts didn''t find them.


    Suya then said, "I don''t care about you."


    Ye CuO said: "why, I''m a great hero today. Don''t you reward a fragrant kiss or something?"


    Suya said with a hint of threat, "you just came with the cloud on your back. I still remember that."


    Ye CuO quickly corrected: "she hurt her foot. I just helped her out of the morality of my classmates."


    Suya with a bad smile, said: "I don''t care, anyway, I am very angry, so in order to punish you, I decided not to talk to you for two days." There was no angry look on her face, but she said so, which made Ye CuO very depressed.


    "No, can''t I be wrong?" Ye CuO is speechless.


    Suya "cluck" smile: "fool, tomorrow is the weekend."


    Ye CuO realized that he didn''t speak for two days. He was quite sure in his heart that he would frighten me and punish you


    Su Ya pouted: "what are you going to do?"


    Ye CuO said, "it''s nothing, that is to say, I''ll punish you to have dinner with me, watch a movie and make an appointment with me."


    Suya''s face immediately became cold, which made Ye CuO''s heart sink. Then she said in a low voice, "you can eat, but I don''t think about it for the time being."


    "Really?" Ye CuO thought that he had heard wrong in a trance, and then when he understood, he called excitedly.


    Suya blushed and nervously pressed her forefinger on yecuo''s lips: "Shh! You want everyone to know? "


    Ye CuO lowers his eyes and looks at Su Ya''s white finger pressing on his lips. He can''t help his heart beating. Then he purses his mouth quietly

 Chapter 86

    Another weekend, ye CuO stretched himself, got up from bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Ye Mu was very surprised and said, "how can I get up so early?"


    Ye CuO said, "I''m going out today. I have something to do." He saw Ye Mu''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes, with a trace of smile. He knew that his 100000 yuan had brought huge economic support to the family, which finally made his mother, who had been in the doldrums, smile.


    Ye CuO''s heart was warm. What he thought was that he would go to the Qin family today and help them do something in the future. He made a lot of money from them. Unexpectedly, he got 100000 yuan by accident.


    100000 yuan is an astronomical figure for ye CuO''s family. For this poor and disaster stricken family, it is undoubtedly a timely help.


    After washing, ye CuO is ready to go out. Ye Qianqian suddenly comes out of the room. Looking at Ye Cuo, he says with a trace of hostility: "brother, where are you going?"


    Ye CuO said, "go out and have a look."


    Ye Qianqian cold hum a: "I and you together, I also want to play."


    Ye CuO said, "I have something to do. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianqian immediately said sharply, "you are going to date Suya, aren''t you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "where do you want to go?"


    "That''s with Yunni."


    Ye CuO said nothing: "Yunni just happened to meet me. We don''t have the kind of relationship you think."


    Ye Qianqian said, "which girl did you hook up with?"


    Ye CuO is really speechless. He says in his heart: with me in your heart, you are the one who colludes with girls everywhere?


    Ye Qianqian came over, holding Ye CuO''s arm: "I don''t care, I want to go with you, or you will accompany me to the swimming pool today."


    Ye CuO frowned: "I''ll go with you next week. There''s something really going on this week."


    "No, today."


    Ye cuotou is so big that she wonders to herself that her younger sister used to be very obedient, but she is getting more and more wrong recently. It seems that after she confessed to Suya, she began to have an inexplicable hostility to herself - it can''t be said that it''s hostility. It''s more like a child deliberately making trouble out of no reason in order to attract the attention of adults.


    Ye CuO patted her head: "brother, I promise I will take you swimming next Monday. I really have something to do this week."


    Ye Qianqian said, "what if Suya asks you out next week?"


    "Er..." Ye mistakenly thought, "I''ll take you two to swim together."


    "Hum, do you want to see Suya''s figure, big wolf brother?" Ye Qianqian turns around and goes back to the room.


    Ye CuO''s inexplicable face: didn''t you say you were going to swim? Besides, I don''t look at her figure. It depends on you.


    Think of here, leaf wrong suddenly feel, his sister, when also grew up, just holding his arm, two groups of soft rub of his heart itch. This budding little girl, also gradually out of the graceful.


    Pooh! What and what? That''s my sister!


    Ye CuO shook his head, threw the idea out of his head and walked out of the house.


    Last time Qin Fusu invited him to be a guest at the weekend and gave him the address. Ye CuO got on the bus according to the address.


    However, it happened that ye CuO saw that Qin Fusu also came up after the car had just gone a few stops.


    He''s handsome, and he''s quite eye-catching. As soon as I got on the bus, several young girls on the bus all looked at him with a smile. Sometimes they pointed to his whispering, and sometimes burst into a burst of laughter. It seemed that the girls were lustful and unrestrained.


    In contrast, ye Cuo, who used to be pretty, became a passer-by.


    Fortunately, ye CuO didn''t care about the attitude of these girls.


    He watched Qin Fusu find a place to sit down, but he didn''t bother to say hello. He was just surprised. Seeing Qin Fusu''s family, he was absolutely the kind of super rich. Why did he go out and take the bus? It''s really frugal.


    Qin Fusu seems to have something on his mind. After he sits down, he lowers his hair. He doesn''t see ye Cuo. Ye CuO is hesitant to say hello. Just at this time, a pregnant woman with a big stomach gets on the bus.


    There were still seven or eight empty seats in the car, but the pregnant woman walked up to Qin Fusu and suddenly stopped. Standing beside him, he coughed twice.


    But Qin Fusu is still immersed in his mind, completely unaware of a pregnant woman standing beside him. The pregnant woman said in a cold voice: "Alas, the students now have things that no one teaches. They have no quality at all. When they see the pregnant woman getting on the bus, they won''t even give up a seat."


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself: if there is an empty seat beside you, won''t you?


    Qin Fusu was awakened by the pregnant woman''s voice. He looked up and saw a pregnant woman standing in front of him. He quickly stood up and said, "sorry, I didn''t see you just now. Please sit down."


    The pregnant woman said, "don''t you see? Don''t you see my big stomach? Are you blind or ill bred? "


    Qin Fusu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this man''s mouth was so vicious. He opened his mouth and didn''t get angry. He said: "I''m really sorry, I was distracted just now. Here, please sit down and be careful. " With that, Qin Fusu was ready to help the pregnant woman sit down.


    "Go away, don''t touch me. My hands are dirty. You are such a lowlife. You look like human beings. It''s a pity that you are born cheap and poor! Life on the bus The pregnant woman is still reluctant.


    At this time, many people in the whole car heard it, and an old man said, "you are going to be a mother, so please give your child some moral advice? It''s not like the students didn''t give you a place. "


    The pregnant woman immediately cried out: "it''s only when I remind you, OK? He has no quality, his mother should teach him, his mother does not teach, let me remind, I am not his mother


    Qin Fusu was a little embarrassed, cold, and turned his head. But still did not choke with that pregnant woman, leaf wrong can not help but sigh, good temper. If he''s the one who''s not pregnant, slap him in the face and knock out half of his teeth first.


    Qin Fusu didn''t make a sound, but the other passengers on the bus were not happy. They said together, "there are so many empty seats on the bus. If you don''t do it, it''s all about paying for tickets. Why do you do it?"


    That pregnant woman is a shrew completely: "the back position is too small, not as big as this position."


    A man said sarcastically: "don''t sit if you are too young. Go home and drive your private car."


    The pregnant woman said, "don''t you think my family doesn''t have a luxury car of more than 200000, just take it to repair, OK? If my car hadn''t been repaired, I wouldn''t have taken the bus. Once I took the bus, I would have foreseen a group of poor people with no quality, no higher education and no education. All of them were born to be pariahs. They would never be able to afford a private car in their lifetime. "


    "What kind of dog is 200000? What kind of luxury car?" Everyone laughed.


    Your pregnant woman''s face turned red, but when you said that you couldn''t help it, you put your anger on Qin Fusu''s head, pointed to him and said, "go away, OK, don''t stand beside me. It''s really bad luck. Look at your poverty. Don''t pass on your poverty to me. "


    Ye CuO can''t help laughing. When Qin was in the hospital, there was a company commander with troops guarding outside. His status can be seen. At this time, the woman driving a 200000 "luxury car" actually disliked his poverty.


    Ye CuO was a killer in his previous life. He had a keen eye. He could see that the shirt on Qin Fusu''s body was handmade in Italy, with a value of more than 200000, not to mention other clothes.


    Qin Fusu is very self-restraint, smile, did not make any excuse, walked towards the back row. Ye CuO waved to him with a smile. Qin Fusu brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, what a coincidence."


    PS: I got sick yesterday and only updated one chapter. I usually update at least three chapters a day, so I updated five chapters today, which is a supplement.

 Chapter 87

    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I saw a big play without spending money."


    Qin Fusu gave a light smile.


    Ye CuO said, "isn''t Qin Fusu born not to be angry?"


    Qin Fusu said, "it''s just a lot of things. It''s not worth getting angry."


    "For example?"


    Qin Fusu thought: "for example, I know what she said is not true, I am not the kind of person she said. Whether she scolds me or not is her quality. If I don''t respond, it''s my cultivation. "


    Ye CuO said: "however, since you are reasonable, you should be upright. These villains don''t know how to repent without teaching. They will continue to do evil and do worse things in the future. "


    Qin Fusu thought for a moment: "I think that straightening doesn''t have to be strong, but also can straighten Qi and harmony. With peace of mind, many things will be better solved. "


    At this time, the bus suddenly a sudden brake, a taxi from the front of the stab out, the bus driver yelled: "can you drive?"


    And in the car, people were staggering, the pregnant woman suddenly screamed: "ah! Ah - my stomach... My stomach... "


    She covered her stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    As soon as Qin Fusu''s face changed, he stood up and walked over. He was about to reach out to help him. An uncle next to him held him: "don''t touch it, young man. It must be porcelain bumping."


    Qin Fusu hesitated for a moment and looked at the pregnant woman. She was pale and her face was twisted in pain.


    Qin Fusu said, "but it''s really painful to look at her."


    The uncle advised: "even if it''s true, you don''t have to come. What did she scold you just now? You deserve it. It''s retribution for not accumulating virtue for your children. "


    Qin Fusu looked at the pregnant woman. She covered her stomach with one hand. Her face was as white as a piece of paper, and her cold sweat was like rain, streaming down from her forehead. The pregnant woman grabbed Qin Fusu''s trouser leg with her hand: "save... Save my child..."


    Qin Fu Su took a deep breath, broke away from his uncle''s hand, went forward and helped the pregnant woman lie down. He said to the driver, "master, please open the door. I want to take her to the hospital."


    The bus driver said: "it''s all blocked. You can''t walk even if you go down. The bus can''t move. Do you want to hold it?"


    Qin Fusu stood up anxiously, looked left and right, and suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you have any doctors? Please help me."


    The people on the bus were looking at him. I didn''t expect that he would stand up at this time.


    Qin Fu Su yelled twice and said, "I know her behavior just now. Everyone can''t stand it. So can I. But in front of us is a mother, and a little life. No matter what the mother has done, the child is right. "


    Qin Fusu took out a bank card: "there are 500000 here. If anyone can save them today, I will give them all the money."


    The people in the car look at me and I look at you. They look at each other. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation. The pregnant woman called him poor just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he took out 500000 yuan to save each other.


    A woman said, "or... Deliver her in the car?"


    "Who will deliver?" Qin Fusu asked aloud.


    But no one dares to answer. Although everyone wants the 500000, no one really understands it.


    Ye CuO stood up and said in a cold voice, "I''ve done this kind of thing once." Many people in the car look surprised and disbelieving at Ye Cuo. God knows Ye CuO has done it before.


    It was a mission in yecuo''s career. He killed a man in a villa.


    This man is an international drug lord. His crimes are numerous and his family is destroyed by more than ten million people. Although Ye CuO killed for the first time, he didn''t feel guilty because he saw too many families. Because of drugs, his wife and children were separated and his family was destroyed. All kinds of tragedies made him hate that drug lord to the bone.


    However, after killing him, ye CuO heard a different voice.


    He opened the cupboard and found that the drug lord''s wife was hiding in it, with a big stomach and broken amniotic fluid. Generally at this time, it is necessary to kill people. After all, ye CuO''s face has been seen by the other party.


    But the woman begged Ye CuO to kill her when she had a baby.


    Leaf wrong several times ruthless heart, will raise the pistol, but finally all put up, in a hurry to help the woman deliver.


    He worked around for an hour, and at last, the child was born crying in his hand. Outside, is the child father''s corpse, has not cooled down, is dying in the leaf wrong hand; Inside the house, ye CuO holds the newly born little life.


    At that moment, all ye CuO''s beliefs about right and wrong completely collapsed.


    What is right and what is wrong? Ye CuO is completely confused. Before that, his murderous spirit was the heaviest in the whole killer world, because his family had been destroyed, and ye CuO didn''t care about anyone''s life.


    But after that time, ye CuO suddenly felt that his heart began to soften. After that, he carried out the task, and no longer killed all the children and the old people. It is precisely because of this that the killer organization betrayed Ye CuO because he felt that he was no longer worthy of being called the world''s top killer.


    Of course, Qin Fusu didn''t know about you. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he said happily, "Ye CuO really knows everything. Please help him."


    Ye CuO said, "why? Give me a reason to help her. "


    Qin Fu Su Leng: "respect life, this reason is not enough?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "what''s life worth respecting? Everyone''s life is in his own hands. If he dies, he will die. No wonder others. It''s good for everyone to live his own life. It''s none of your business for others to live or die. Give me a real reason. I don''t like to hear such false slogans. "


    Qin Fu Su Leng for a long time, silly looking at Ye CuO for a long time, did not expect Ye CuO for human life is such contempt.


    He thought for a long time, and finally he was embarrassed to say: "well, actually, I''m afraid that a life will die in front of me, and I can save it, but I don''t do it. Then I will live in guilt. People''s life is really in their own hands, but there are many people''s hope of living, but in the hands of others, I hold a lot of people''s hope of living, how can I be so indifferent? "


    Ye CuO squints at him, and he can''t help admiring himself in his heart: as an heir who holds the hope of many people''s survival, Qin Fusu has the breadth of mind and magnanimity, and his future must be limitless.


    Ye CuO suddenly looked forward to seeing what Qin Fusu would look like in the future.


    He got up, went forward, examined the pregnant woman, and said, "it''s going to be a baby."

 Chapter 88

    Ye CuO didn''t know that the pregnant woman was about to give birth. Why did she run out to take the bus? If she was really a rich family, she couldn''t even have a companion around her.


    Looking at this pregnant woman so weak, ye CuO even suspected that she was malnourished during pregnancy. This can''t be the rich man''s wife, but ye CuO suspects that she has been abandoned, otherwise how can she go to the hospital by car alone.


    They called on all the people to help. They were all in a hurry. The men took off their clothes and formed a barrier; The woman in the car helped Ye Cuo.


    After an hour of busyness, the whole car suddenly rang out a loud cry of a child, everyone was happy, looking at Ye CuO holding a dirty child to stand up.


    Qin Fusu quickly took off his clothes, wiped the child clean and wrapped it up.


    Ye CuO looked at him and thought: hundreds of thousands of clothes are really blind.


    Qin Fusu looks happier than anyone else. He smiles from the bottom of his heart and says thank you to the people around him. Ye CuO laughs and jokes: "it''s not your daughter-in-law who gave birth. This woman just scolded you for being so vicious. You can save her. There''s no need to be so happy."


    Qin Fu Su embarrassed to smile: "I just think, we saved people, very happy."


    Ye CuO shook his head silently. He couldn''t figure out why a rich and powerful second generation is not a dandy, but such a kind-hearted person. Most of the second generation in China are used to being arrogant and domineering, relying on their own Laozi''s power and power to do all kinds of bad things. There are many similar reports on the Internet.


    However, if Qin Fusu''s story is reported today, it is estimated that everyone will completely change their views on these officials and rich people.


    The pregnant woman''s painful howl was very loud, but it was gradually weak in the end. At this time, after the birth, she was weak and almost fainted, but she still insisted, looking at the child in Qin Fusu''s hands.


    Qin Fusu handed the baby to her. The pregnant woman was lying on the floor of the carriage and tried to sit up, but she couldn''t. Qin Fusu put the baby in her arms.


    The pregnant woman was very weak. Looking at Qin Fusu''s eyes, she felt both gratitude and guilt. After shaking for a long time, she said two words faintly: "thank you..." and then tears rolled down.


    Qin Fusu quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t help. If you want to thank him, thank him." Qin Fusu points to Ye Cuo.


    The pregnant woman thought Ye Cuo, but ye CuO said in a cold voice: "you''re welcome. You didn''t scold me just now. If you scolded me, I wouldn''t have a look if you died in front of me."


    Everyone around was startled. Unexpectedly, ye Cuo, who had just saved people, said such cold-blooded words. But ye CuO sneered, as if he had said the most normal words.


    The pregnant woman looked at Ye CuO and shrunk in fright before she burst into tears and said, "sorry, i... I didn''t mean it. I''m just afraid... I''m afraid that everyone will see that I''m a abandoned woman. I don''t want my child to be looked down upon when she is born..."


    Qin Fusu was a little soft hearted and said, "no one will look down on you. We..."


    Ye CuO said: "I look down on you. You live miserably. You deserve it. What do you care about others? Do you know who you are scolding? The clothes he wrapped for your child are worth at least 200000 yuan. If he wants to get back at you, your child will die without knowing how to die. "


    The pregnant woman quickly held the child in her arms and wept silently.


    Everyone around him looked at Qin Fusu. He was surprised that he had so much money. It seemed that it was not a lie to say that he had 500000 yuan in his card.


    The bus stopped at this time, and ye CuO turned and got off. Qin Fu Su tangled for a while, gave the pregnant woman a business card, said: "if you really can''t live, take this card, you can find a job in any company of Qin''s group." Finish saying, followed leaf wrong to get off the car.


    The man in the car took a look at the card and suddenly realized: "this boy is from the Qin family. No wonder he has such a big hand."


    "Yes, I heard that the Qin family is super powerful. I didn''t expect that this boy was so young that he didn''t bully others at all."


    Qin Fusu followed Ye CuO out of the car and yelled, "Ye Cuo, wait for me."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold. Suddenly he turned around and grabbed Qin Fusu''s neck like thunder. The murderous look in his eyes revealed: "Qin Fusu, do you think I can''t see you acting?"


    Qin Fusu was pinched by Ye CuO and could hardly breathe: "cough, ye Cuo, what do you say? I don''t understand


    Ye CuO said coldly: "you deliberately find a pregnant woman to scold you. Show me a play to prove that you are a man of self-restraint and magnanimity, and then persuade me to listen to your Qin family, right?"


    Qin Fusu''s pinched eyes turned white: "cough - can you... Let go first..."


    Ye CuO hands a loose: "even if let go, you don''t want to play tricks, I want to kill you, easy."


    Qin Fusu took two deep breaths and looked at Ye CuO with lingering fear. He thought to himself: why is he so murderous? That look in my eyes just now made my whole body cold, like falling into an ice cave, as if I had been killed.


    Qin Fusu said: "you misunderstood me. I don''t need to play this kind of play. I don''t know how to explain it to you. If ye CuO thinks what I said is false, please do it. "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "a stranger humiliates you like that, and even humiliates your parents. You are not only not angry, but also good for bad. Is that possible?"


    Qin Fusu was a little dejected: "how can I not be angry? My parents are the people I respect most. They have all passed away. It''s my responsibility to be insulted. However, that pregnant woman''s child is not wrong. If it was you, would you be helpless? "


    Ye CuO thinks about it, but he is not sure. If it''s just the pregnant woman, it doesn''t matter whether she will die or not, but the child is innocent.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and didn''t answer.


    Qin Fusu said: "Since ye CuO doesn''t believe me, I don''t talk much. I just do things according to my own principles. I do it not because it makes me happy, but because I think it''s right. If I guess correctly, ye CuO''s work must be opposite to mine. You do things, no matter right or wrong, whether you are happy or not, don''t you? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes, what I feel happy is right, and I will do it; What I don''t like is wrong. People who are good to me, whether they are high-ranking officials, rich people or criminals who kill and set fire, I will be good to them; I will destroy the person who offends me, whether he is a high-ranking official or a rich man, or a murderer or arsonist. "


    Qin Fusu said: "in that case, how can I play such a bad play in front of you? That''s what you hate most. "


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, looked at Qin Fusu and said, "although I don''t agree with your way of doing things, I still admire you. There are not many people with principles in this world. You are the only one I met!"


    Qin Fu Su smiles: "Ye Cuo, don''t forget yourself. You are also very principled, but you and I have different standards."


    Two people looked at each other a few eyes, leaf wrong to Qin Fusu''s shoulder to a punch: "those dogs. Fart official two generations rich two generations, I each can get, you are an exception."


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "on the surface, I get along well with everyone, but actually I don''t look up to them at all."


    They couldn''t help laughing together. There was a feeling of finding a confidant.

 Chapter 89

    Ye CuO has no friends in his past and present life. Qin Hao can only be regarded as one of his little followers. In their past lives, they were brothers in distress and sympathized with each other. But Qin Hao didn''t understand Ye CuO''s psychology, and he was not a friend at all.


    Until today, ye CuO found that Qin Fusu was a worthy friend. Although they had completely different ideas and principles, they had the same protection for their own heart.


    He followed Qin Fusu into the courtyard of the Qin family. The deep courtyard was arranged in an orderly way, with rockery and vines; Pavilions, row upon row.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help admiring that it was the Qin family who built such a elegant courtyard in the downtown area of Yunhai.


    In the center of the courtyard, in the center of a goldfish pond full of lotus, there is an antique Pavilion. Two old people are sitting in it, playing chess on a chessboard and cooking a pot of tea. Continuously the fragrance of tea wafts out, so far away, the fragrance is still condensed and does not disperse, a smell that is worth a lot of good tea.


    Ye CuO and Qin Fusu were walking. Suddenly they saw half a small face on the window of a room next to them, and then they immediately drew back.


    Although it shrinks very fast, ye CuO still sees it. That''s the cloud.


    Leaf wrong corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a smile, pretending not to see, directly through the window.


    Qin and yunyehe, seeing ye CuO coming, all said with a smile, "Ye Xiaoyou, are you ok?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "you are welcome. I''m just a boy from a common people''s family. How dare you two remember?"


    What he said was polite, but there was no flattering tone. Qin and Yun looked at each other and laughed.


    Qin Lao''s face is like gold paper. Although he is still on crutches, he is full of Zhongqi. He looks a bit stronger than normal people.


    He stretched out his hand to the chessboard in front of him and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, if you don''t mind, how about playing chess with me?" Yunlao and Qin Fusu laughed and stood on one side.


    At this time, Yunni pretended to pass by and ran over to hide and watch the excitement. Ye took a wrong look at him. Yunni gave a cold hum and turned her face.


    Old Qin looked at Ye CuO with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t you want to kill me?"


    Yunni said: "he''s a fool. He can''t play go. He''s afraid of making a fool of himself."


    Cloud wild crane complexion a sink: "Ni son, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he sat down in the position of Mr. Yun. He said with a smile, "yes, I really can''t play chess, so I''d like to ask Mr. Qin to give me some advice."


    Cloud Ni this side Du mouth: "die to support, die to face, live to suffer."


    Qin said: "it''s very simple. When playing chess, first of all, you need to be a chess player. Don''t be treated as a chess piece." He pinched a white, thought about it, down in the upper left corner of the chessboard on a position, to Ye CuO a smile: "it''s your turn."


    Ye CuO didn''t want to, so he picked up a sunspot, picked up the white one under Qin Lao, and put his own sunspot on it.


    Old Qin, old Yun and Qin Fusu were all in a daze. Yunni said, "Hey, big fool, will you come down? There''s no reason to take other people''s pieces away and put yourself there. "


    Ye CuO said: "I just can''t play chess, so I think of this stupid way; It must be right to follow Mr. Qin. "


    Yunni said: "then you can''t take other people''s pieces."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and spread it out again. There was only a pile of white stone powder left on his hand. The chess pieces were crushed by him.


    Ye CuO looked at Qin with a smile: "now there are no chess pieces in this position. I''m here, OK?"


    Qin''s eyes are as cold as ice. He looks at Ye CuO up and down, but ye CuO does not give in and looks at him coldly.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion suddenly cooled down.


    Qin Fu Su''s heart jumped. He knew his grandfather best. A man in power can''t tolerate the challenge of others to his authority, even if he has saved him before. Ye CuO took his chess pieces and put them on, which obviously meant to replace them. This is the biggest provocation for any person in power.


    Qin Fusu was cold in his heart, and even said: "grandfather, ye Cuo, he said that he can''t play chess. I think he doesn''t understand the rules."


    Qin did not look at Qin Fusu, a pair of cold-blooded eyes like wolf king, still staring at Ye CuO: "if you don''t understand the rules, you should learn to obey the rules."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''m the most disciplined, but my rules are in my heart. What chess piece, what chess player, dog. Fart He stretched out his hand to pat, "pa", the whole chessboard directly split, the whole body of the murderous gas released, "my rules, only in my heart."


    The whole scene is like solidification. Standing on the edge of the field, yunyehe, Qin Fusu and Yunni feel as if they are falling into an ice cave. An unprecedented pressure, like substance, makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    Qin said coldly: "boy, it seems that you don''t want to be a chess player at all, and you don''t want to be a current chess player. You want to be a troublemaker."


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Qin said coldly, "it depends on whether you have this ability." He pointed to a row of weapon racks beside the courtyard and said, "I know you have practiced ancient martial arts before. I''ll play with you if I have nothing to do. You can pick one that you can use. I''ll show you how many kilos you have. How crazy are you?"


    Yunni was a little worried and couldn''t help shouting: "big bad guy, you..."


    Yunyehe pulled his granddaughter''s sleeve with his hand and motioned her not to speak. Yunni is anxious. He knows Qin''s strength. Mr. Qin''s real identity is a general of the Huaxia military region. When he was young, he wielded the Qin family sword all over the world. At that time, ye CuO''s father was not even born.


    At this time, he wants to compete with Ye Cuo. In Yunni''s heart, ye CuO is sure to lose, because Yunni has seen the power of the Qin family sword.


    The sword technique of the Qin family is the unique skill of the Qin family. In the ancient martial arts, it is a set of internal and external skills. The sword technique is sharp, and the internal Qi is long and long. It is like a storm sweeping thunder and lightning. It is full of momentum and extremely fast. When the internal breathing reaches the extreme, it''s no problem to split a house with one sword.


    Don''t say ye is wrong. Even if he is an expert in the army, few of them can win Qin''s victory.


    The cloud Ni small hand is pulling own Cape of clothes, desperately toward the leaf wrong make eyes.


    But ye CuO didn''t seem to see it. He went straight to the weapon rack. Yunni''s heart gradually sank. Qin Fusu was also worried.


    Ye mistakenly picked for a while and shook his head: "it''s not what I''m good at." He looked around, and suddenly saw a willow by the pond, with countless soft branches hanging down.


    Ye CuO laughed, folded a branch with thick fingers, waved it twice, walked to the pavilion and said, "OK, I''ve found a weapon to take advantage of."


    what?


    All the people in the pavilion were stunned.

 Chapter 90

    Old Qin couldn''t hold on to his face. He said with a black face: "boy, although my Qin family''s swordsmanship is not very good, it''s no problem to kill a handful of people. You are only 15 or 16 years old. Even if you have been practicing martial arts since you were born, you have less than 20 years of Taoism. How can you trust me so much? "


    Yunni also said: "Hey, big bad guy, are you stupid? Choose a longer one and a red tassel gun, so grandfather Qin can''t reach you. "


    Qin Fusu also said: "yecuo classmate, although my grandfather is recovering from a serious illness, his martial arts accomplishments are unimaginable. You''d better be careful, or you''ll get hurt. "


    Ye CuO knew that he had come to talk business with the Qin family today.


    At the beginning, his performance in the hospital attracted the attention of Yun Yehe and Qin Lao. They hoped to absorb themselves, and they also hoped to make use of the power of the Qin family. After all, I want to destroy the blood killing organization in the future. Without the help of the Qin family, it may be difficult for me to do it alone.


    But just because of this, ye CuO wants to be more powerful. He wants to make himself and the Qin family cooperate, and both sides are equal. It can''t be that if the Qin family is their own master, they will lose more than they gain.


    Today, ye CuO wants to show his strength.


    The martial arts he practiced in his previous life were not all taught by the killer organization. After his parents died, a bad old man saved him and passed it on to him.


    When old man Zao passed on his martial arts, he once mentioned that this martial art was called dragon magic skill.


    This dragon skill is very magical. General martial arts can be divided into internal skill and external skill. The final result of internal Qi training and external body training is to achieve a strong physique, stimulate potential, and let the human body burst out more powerful combat effectiveness.


    The Dragon skill is very rare. It doesn''t practice Qi or body, but Lian Yi. There is a great disparity in the cultivation methods of this martial art, which requires the practitioners to imagine themselves as a dragon, flying over nine days, soaking in the sun and the moon, and destroying the stars.


    There are 13 levels of this martial arts, but the bad old man only taught Ye CuO the first nine levels. According to him, the ones after the tenth level have been lost.


    Because the tenth level of this magical skill is called Hualong! After the cultivation, the whole person will really turn into a flying dragon and break the void, so no one knows how to practice the following four levels.


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t believe in it. He didn''t believe that there were immortal practitioners in the world, because he was the most powerful killer in the world when he learned the Ninth level of dragon magic power in the previous life, and he met many powerful opponents.


    But those opponents are only ancient martial arts practitioners or powers. Ye CuO has never seen a real immortal.


    Since the Dragon skill doesn''t practice Qi and body, it doesn''t even have moves. In fact, the magic of this martial art is that it has no moves, but there are moves everywhere. You can copy all the moves you see into your own moves for my use.


    This is also the reason why Ye CuO learned basketball skills so quickly before. He has the ability of direct replication.


    Looking at the wicker in yecuo''s hand, Qin could not help humming: "boy, you are so crazy. Don''t blame me for hurting you."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet, and Yunni said: "big bad guy, change it quickly, change a bow and arrow, avoid shooting from a distance, so as not to be beaten. Or you just admit defeat. Do you really want to be beaten? "


    Yunyehe also said: "Ye Xiaoyou, I''m convinced of your old medical skills, but martial arts still need time to practice. You can''t trust me so much."


    Qin Fusu said: "grandfather, you are merciful. Don''t hurt Ye Cuo. He and I are friends."


    Qin''s face changed for a while. He said to Ye CuO with a smile: "you want to make me angry with this, and then attack me secretly because I''m upset? I''m not fooled. Go and choose a weapon you''re good at


    Ye CuO waved the wicker with a smile and said, "no, that''s enough."


    Old Qin didn''t say, "come on." He said, the crutch in his hand, "Shua" stabbed out, as fast as electricity, three times in midair, one point to Ye CuO''s eyebrow, one point to his throat, one point to his heart.


    Although I used crutches in my hand, it was an authentic sword technique. These three moves directly drew three shadows in the air, and almost reached Ye CuO at the same time.


    Ye CuO raised it with one hand, and the wicker in his hand seemed to come alive, like a nimble snake, quietly wrapped around Qin''s crutch.


    Qin was surprised: what''s this move?


    He didn''t know that what ye CuO was best at using in his previous life was a soft sword besides a flying sword. Ye CuO''s soft sword is as thin as paper. After killing people, he hesitates too fast, and his muscles are squeezed together. Even the wound is hard to be found.


    Because the soft sword is too thin and light, it is very difficult to use, so few people will choose this kind of weapon that will hurt themselves if they are not careful.


    However, ye CuO turned it into the scariest and most secret weapon in the world of killers.


    Qin Lao''s walking stick is as fast as lightning. In a moment, it has pierced dozens of swords, but the wicker is like a maggot of tarsal bone. No matter what his moves, the wicker can always wrap around the walking stick. The crutch stabbed to the East, the wicker stabbed to the East, stabbed to the west, and then to the west, but always at the last moment, pulled the move of Qin Lao''s stab to the side, making the direction of attack involuntarily changed.


    After ye CuO was reborn, his internal power cultivation hasn''t recovered much because of his short time, but his moves won''t be forgotten.


    The Qin family''s swordsmanship is about flowing clouds and flowing water. But at this time, Qin felt that his crutch was tied with a rope. No matter how he waved it, there was always a force following his own strength.


    Originally, he only made seven points over the east side, and the force would pull him to make eight points, while he made five points back, but the force would push him to make six points back. Although it can''t hurt him, it doesn''t make him uncomfortable.


    The sword of the Qin family is as fast as lightning. In a moment, old Qin has finished a set of sword techniques. But he, the so-called ordinary master, couldn''t take the three moves. Until all the 108 moves were finished, ye CuO was still in front of him. A wicker, like a poisonous snake, curved into various strange arcs in the air. Instead of rushing out, it seemed that he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Yunyehe, Qin Fusu and Yunni were all silly. They thought it would only take a few seconds for Qin to point a crutch on Ye CuO and make him admit defeat.


    I didn''t expect that now it seems that ye CuO has the upper hand. A few people don''t believe their eyes.


    Qin had never been so depressed. He didn''t use his internal power. He always let Ye CuO do it again. He didn''t expect to be so depressed at this time.


    After using these 18 moves, Qin had to use the sword again.


    However, at this time, ye CuO trembled with one hand, and the soft willow was straight and straight, like a sharp sword. He quickly stabbed three swords, one to the heart of Qin''s eyebrows, one to his throat and one to his heart.


    Cloud wild crane can''t help but cry out: "Qin family swordsmanship?"

 Chapter 91

    Ye CuO''s moves are exactly those of the Qin family.


    This time, not only yunyehe, but also Qin himself was startled. Then, before he could react, ye CuO took one sword after another. In the whole pavilion, the willows were flying and the eyes were full of green light.


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO also used the 108 strokes of the Qin family''s swordsmanship.


    Until ye CuO finished, Qin looked at him in surprise and stopped.


    Yunni doesn''t understand at all. She thinks that ye CuO has lost. She says to Ye Cuo, "big villain, let''s not fight. Are you convinced?"


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Old Qin was a little bit dispirited and said, "heroes are young. It seems that I am really old. Miss Yun, I lost. "


    Yunni said with a smile: "grandfather Qin, you''re really good - ah? What? "


    Yunni is silly. She thinks she heard wrong. She looks around. Yunyehe and Qin Fusu are shocked, as if they haven''t recovered from ye cuogangcai''s performance.


    Qin sat down slowly, looking at the chessboard that was smashed by Ye CuO in front of him, a little lost.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if Qin used his internal power, I would have been hurt. It''s Qin who is letting me."


    Cloud Ni side way: "you know good, must be Qin grandfather see you poor, afraid to beat you cry, so just let you."


    Listening to Yunni''s words, Mr. Qin couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and ye''s family in Changbai Mountain?"


    Ye CuO frowned: "Ye family in Changbai Mountain? I haven''t heard of it. What are you doing? "


    Looking at Ye CuO''s expression, Mr. Qin seemed to judge the truth of his words. After a few seconds, he said, "you should not be the descendant of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. Although their martial arts are superb, their style is totally different from yours."


    Ye CuO said, "is their family very powerful?"


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "have you ever heard of the four ancient martial families?"


    Ye CuO shakes his head. He was abroad in his previous life. He really didn''t know that there were so many ancient martial practitioners in China.


    "Idiot, I don''t even know this. I know it." Yunni finally found out what ye CuO didn''t know, and immediately called with great pride.


    "Ni''er!" Cloud wild crane white cloud neon one eye, don''t allow her to casually interrupt, "go down."


    The cloud Ni Du mouth, turn round to want to go, Qin old smile ha ha tunnel: "old crane, let cloud girl say, I like to listen to this little girl talk. Fusu, you all sit down and listen to Ni''er


    Yunni is very proud, shaking her head and saying: "hum, then I''m not polite."


    Yunni said, jumped on a chair beside, just like a storyteller, and said: "before the legend of Pangu''s creation --"


    "Poof!" Ye CuO took a sip of tea and spewed it out directly: "you silly girl, you should start from the beginning of Pan Gu''s life. Then you can speak slowly. I''ll go home first. I''m afraid I will die of old age when I hear that Nu Wa made a man."


    Yunni was furious: "you bad guy, you always destroy the atmosphere. You wait for me to learn the Qin family sword from grandfather Qin, and stab you to death with one sword. "


    Ye CuO said, "I''ve learned. You kneel down and offer me a bowl of tea. I''ll teach you."


    "Go to hell!"


    They are just natural enemies. If they don''t have a few words, they will quarrel.


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "you two stop quarreling. If it goes on like this, the three of us have to go first." Both Qin and Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum!" Cloud Ni stares leaf wrong one eye, "good female does not fight with evil male."


    With that, Yunni coughed and said, "in today''s world, many people think that the ancient martial arts in martial arts novels are fake. In fact, there are four ancient martial families in this world: ye family in Changbai Mountain, Xiao family in Qinling Mountain, Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain, and Nangong family in Shu capital. "


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly jumps: Nangong family?


    All of a sudden, he remembered the intermittent Qi in Nangong zhuyou''s body.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Mr. Qin said, "do you have any questions about ye Xiaoyou?"


    Ye CuO laughed, didn''t say his inner question, just said: "why don''t you have the Qin family?"


    Old Qin sighed: "the martial arts of our Qin family have only been around for a hundred years. These four families are deeply rooted, at least for thousands of years, and have accumulated a lot of power and wealth. Even when the emperors were changed in ancient times, they were still safe and sound. They can be regarded as a giant


    Ye CuO knocked the cup with his finger and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin asked me to come here today, not just to tell me the story of Wulin, right?"


    Qin old smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, you are a cool person, then I go straight to the theme."


    As soon as he finished, yunyehe suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll leave first." Finish saying, pull cloud Ni to walk.


    Yunni is reluctant: "I haven''t finished yet." But looking at Yun Yehe''s face, she also knows that Qin wants to talk about things with Ye CuO alone, so she has to pout her mouth and go away in anger.


    In the pavilion, only Qin Lao, ye CuO and Qin Fusu are left.


    Mr. Qin said to Ye Cuo, "to tell you the truth, I can''t see where I learned your martial arts, and I won''t ask you. It seems that the Ye family in Changbai Mountain has nothing to do with you, but the Nangong family in Shudu has something to do with you. "


    Ye cuoyang raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Qin waved. Qin Fusu took out a picture. Qin took it and handed it to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO took a look and saw an eight or nine year old girl with big eyes and white face. She was very lovely.


    Qin said: "this little girl is Nangong Li. If our information is correct, she was saved by you from a group of Japanese warriors, right?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "that''s right."


    Qin said: "you wounded the Japanese warriors, but you didn''t kill them. Of course, it''s not your fault. You''re just a student. How can you kill people? But the trouble has come up. Those Japanese warriors have found your information. If my information is correct, they will start as soon as the end of this month. "


    Ye CuO was surprised. He was not afraid that these Japanese warriors would come to him. The key is that he still has his family. I can''t always stay at home, and as long as I have a second''s negligence, I may fall into the land of doom.


    Ye CuO looked at the old Qin and said nothing. He knew that if he asked for help, old Qin would have conditions.


    He was also impolite and said directly, "Mr. Qin, you can say directly what you need me to do."


    Qin looked at him and said, "are you willing to contribute to your country?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    Qin turned his eyes to the distance: "you may also see that I am a soldier, bearing the important responsibility of national security. How innocent our Chinese nation is! A hundred years ago, imperialism trampled on our great rivers and mountains. Finally, the disaster passed, and the nation began to revive. However, various organizations in those countries are still infiltrating, hoping to beat us down again. "


    Old Qin turned his head and looked at Ye CuO: "how can a good man not contribute to his country?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes twinkled and said, "it''s my duty to contribute to our country, but..."


    Mr. Qin knew what he meant. Ye CuO didn''t finish his sentence, but how do I know whether I am working for my country or for your Qin family


    Qin said: "in fact, it''s also for you. If you are willing, I will assign you a task as an assessment for you to join my organization. As long as you complete it, I will give you what you want. "


    Leaf wrong vision hesitated for a while, way: "what task?"


    Qin Laodao: "those Japanese warriors are actually a underworld organization of the Japanese state. They have a aboveboard identity, but they carry out criminal activities in our country. But what they did was very secret. We had no evidence, so we had to do it secretly. "


    Mr. Qin made a gesture to cut down the roots.

 Chapter 92

    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes, weighing in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Mr. Qin could not help feeling that this boy was really thoughtful. He communicated with him and did not develop according to his own ideas. At such a young age, no matter whether he is scaring him with a critical situation or infecting him with the slogan of contributing to his country, he is not moved by it and is calm¡ª¡ª


    Like an opportunistic killer! This sentence suddenly appeared in Qin''s heart.


    Killer, always lurking in the dark, does not speak, will not move, even heart beat has become very slow, like a dead person, as if there is no threat to the world. However, once you have a second of neglect, you will find that your life is no longer your own.


    Calm, calm, patience, as well as the grasp of the opportunity, is a killer of the most terrible place.


    Qin said: "we will help you, but not a lot. This is a test for you. You can choose to participate, so that you can eliminate the threat to you and your family; You can also choose not to participate. We will still destroy the Japanese warriors, but we can''t guarantee the safety of your family. "


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile: "do I have any choice?"


    Mr. Qin said: "yes, after you have completed the assessment, I will arrange for you to enter an organization directly under the state. No one can mobilize you. At that time, you can get everything you want, even if your request is unreasonable, as long as it is not illegal, the country will meet you. "


    Ye cuoyang raised eyebrows: "sounds good, what organization?"


    Qin said: "I can''t tell you this for the time being."


    Ye mistakenly thinks about it. Suddenly, she misses Suya. If Suya is here, she can help her make up her mind. After all, she is so smart. Thinking of this, ye CuO can''t help laughing. Before he is with Suya, he wants to rely on her. This is not his style as a killer.


    Shaking his head to drive out the unrealistic ideas in his mind, ye CuO said, "OK, I promise. What can you do for me?"


    Qin stood up and said, "ask Fusu about this. It''s your children''s business in the future. We old men have been let out on the stage. As for whether we can play well, that''s your destiny. "


    Old Qin went out, leaving only Ye CuO and Qin Fusu in the pavilion.


    Ye CuO looks at Qin Fusu. Qin Fusu takes out a handheld computer from his arms. After opening it, a map is displayed on the screen. Qin Fusu says: "the Japanese warrior who wanted to kidnap and kill the little girl named nangongli is a group of traitors belonging to the largest martial arts school of Japan, yiheliu.


    These warriors, strictly speaking, are a group of ninjas, but they have been expelled from the school because of the crimes committed by Japan. They fled to China, did not know where to get the legal identity, and then used their own martial arts Ninja to establish a martial arts school.


    On the surface, it is a normal martial arts school, but actually it is engaged in criminal activities secretly. At present, we suspect that they are involved in at least five kidnappings and one smuggling case.


    But what they did was very covert. We couldn''t get the evidence all the time, so we decided to send people to sneak inside to find their criminal evidence and steal it. "


    After that, Qin Fusu looked at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO didn''t say anything. Qin Fusu had to go on: "I can provide you with the internal map of the martial arts hall, and I can also provide you with a partner, but no matter how many people there are, it won''t work. Many people will cause suspicion."


    Ye CuO said: "no, I''ll do it alone. More people is a burden to me."


    Qin Fusu was stunned for a moment, and said: "the partners we provide for you here have experienced many years of professional training, and will never drag you down."


    Ye CuO said, "no, just give me the weapons I need."


    Qin Fusu said, "what do you want? Pistol? Or a grenade? Too big a weapon will not do


    Ye CuO said, "I need a throwing knife, a soft sword, or a ring with steel wire."


    In yecuo''s previous life, there was also a ring. The diamond inlaid on the ring was actually movable and could be taken down. And diamond and ring, there is a spider''s silk than thin, but extremely tough steel wire.


    Pick the diamond with your hand, pull out the steel wire and wrap it around the neck of the other party. You can cut the other party''s neck completely without any effort.


    Qin Fu Su listened to Ye CuO''s request, a little surprised: "you don''t need guns?"


    Ye CuO said: "it''s too easy to find guns. Real experts won''t use them. The closer to the enemy, the higher the chance of killing. "


    Qin Fusu said: "that''s OK! You should remember that you are going to steal intelligence. There is no need to fight with others. Everything is for your safety. Once there is an accident, you must withdraw immediately. "


    Ye CuO looks at Qin Fusu''s concerned eyes, and he can''t help but feel a touch in his heart. In previous generations, as a killer, the organization had only one requirement for him, that is, to successfully kill the target.


    For this purpose, you can do anything, even kill your own life.


    Now, the first element Qin Fu Su has explained is to protect himself. Ye CuO laughed and said, "I will remember." Of course, he knows how to protect himself and live a new life. He has too many regrets. How can he put himself in danger before making up for them.


    Qin Fusu nodded: "you can come to me at any time for the weapons you need and all the equipment you need. I can offer you all the help, and recently, we hope you can participate in the special training every day. We will arrange a special bus to pick you up from school after school. "


    Ye CuO said: "special training is no match. I have my own way. As for the weapons and equipment I need, I will tell you how to make them later. I hope you can make them for me as soon as possible. "


    Qin Fusu said: "yecuo, my grandfather is from the army. We have the best scientific and technological achievements and the best instructors. Although you have the experience of practicing ancient martial arts, it doesn''t mean you can be safe on the battlefield. You should receive the most professional training to become a qualified soldier


    Ye CuO laughs: "I''m afraid your instructors may not be more professional than me."


    Ye CuO''s words just began to speak, and suddenly a woman''s voice came from the courtyard: "hum, where''s the little boy? What a arrogant tone!"

 Chapter 93

    Ye CuO looked up and saw a woman in military uniform coming over.


    The woman was about twenty-one or twenty-two years old, with a rebellious face; Close fitting military uniform, hard to cover her proud figure, beautiful face, looking at Ye Cuo, full of disdain expression; Her skin is not fair, but healthy wheat; High chest, flexible waist, long and tight legs, the whole body seems to be full of vitality.


    Qin Fusu looked at her and ye Cuo. He nodded his head, but he still insisted on introducing them to each other.


    He pointed to the 21-year-old beauty Junhua and said, "Ye Cuo, this is our instructor, Chen Yan. She joined the army since she was a child, and was absorbed into our army''s most elite special forces, the wolf special forces, because her achievements were the first in the team. She is proficient in firearms, fighting, intelligence collection, secret entry, jungle and field combat, mechanical maintenance and other skills, and will be your instructor in the future. "


    Ye CuO looks up at Chen Yan, who also squints at him.


    "You just said that I may not have your major?" Chen Yan said coldly.


    Qin Fu Su forehead sweat, looking at Ye Cuo, hope he can recognize counsels once.


    Ye CuO said, "it''s not me."


    Qin Fusu was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye CuO really recognized him. But the next second, he knew that he was wrong, because ye CuO added: "what I said is the truth, no rave."


    Chen Yan''s eyes are not as big as those of ordinary girls. On the contrary, they are somewhat slender. The corners of her eyes are slightly upturned. When she smiles, she is charming; But when she didn''t smile, her eyes narrowed and she was very murderous.


    "Good, you''re good!" Chen Yan slowly came to Ye CuO''s side, "good arrogant tone, let me consider, you have a few Jin several Liang."


    Qin Fusu exclaimed: "no!"


    Before his words were finished, Chen Yan''s figure flashed quickly, and she whipped her legs. Her slender right leg was like a steel whip, with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Ye CuO was caught off guard and couldn''t dodge at all. This leg was in front of his face.


    Qin Fusu''s heart is instantly raised to his throat. He knows Chen Yan''s strength. He saw with his own eyes that Chen Yan broke the tree with her foot. In the wolf special forces, everyone is the best of the best. Chen Yan, a woman, has achieved the best fighting results in the army.


    Qin Fusu knew that her strength was not inferior to that of any male special forces soldier. Ye CuO seems to have no reaction at this time.


    Qin Fusu''s heart seems to stop beating suddenly. Is Ye CuO going to be killed here today?


    Qin Fusu knew that although Ye CuO practiced ancient martial arts, through the duel with Qin just now, we can see that his cultivation of internal power is not profound. It was Qin that didn''t use his internal power just now, and ye CuO took advantage of the move. At this time, Chen Yan''s leg is very heavy. If ye CuO can''t avoid it, he will break his tendon like that tree.


    "Pa", Chen Yan''s leg, in the air because of the speed is too fast, caused a sound explosion.


    As soon as ye CuO''s pupil shrinks, the speed of this leg is indeed faster than what he thought, and also faster than what he can deal with now.


    Although Ye CuO had ten years of experience in practicing dragon''s magic skill in his previous life, he was strong and tough in the end, and could blow a wall open with one punch. The whole spine, as if alive in general, as if really want to turn into a dragon, stepping away.


    However, it was all a matter of the previous life.


    After rebirth, ye CuO also faced several battles, but either the other side was weak, or the other side lost in the move. As a killer, ye CuO''s action is simple, quick and effective. He can always attack the weakest part of the opponent and win.


    But now it''s different. Ye CuO can''t dodge Chen Yan''s foot. He can only lift his hands and make a hard move to carry it.


    "Bang" a dull sound, ye CuO back a few steps, hands as if hit by a speeding car, can''t help but because of too much force and slightly tremble. Chen Yan''s foot is as fast as the wind, as violent as thunder, and her strength is extremely fierce.


    Ye CuO''s hands and Chen Yan''s legs touch at the moment. The whole person is like a snake, twisting continuously. His arms bend into a wavy line, twisting quickly, trying to remove this strong force.


    However, Chen Yan''s strength is strong on the one hand, and on the other hand, the distance is too close for ye CuO to resist. She is kicked by this kick, and her strength ranges from her hands to her arms, shoulders and waist.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but back five or six steps, hit his back on the post of the pavilion, and then stopped. The whole pavilion was shaking, and a lot of dust fell from the top of the head.


    Chen Yan sneered and slowly withdrew her legs: "I think you have great ability, dare to say such big words. How dare you boast so much with your skill? "


    Ye CuO threw his arm, his hands were still shaking because of the violent impact. He said with a little smile, "it seems that I really underestimate you."


    Chen Yan snorted coldly: "with your ability, you are not qualified to be a student for me. Go back and practice more. If you were on the battlefield, you would have died long ago."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. Just now, if it was fighting, I would have lost; But if you''re on the battlefield, you''re dead. "


    Chen Yan said with a sneer, "you are the most shameless person I have ever met."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "drillmaster Chen, you are wearing camouflage military uniform outside, but you are wearing black lace pants inside. It''s really beyond my expectation. I have the impression that a strong woman like you will not wear such sexy underwear. "


    "What?" As soon as Chen Yan''s face changes, she suddenly looks at Ye Cuo. She doesn''t know how ye CuO knows what kind of underwear she''s wearing.


    At this time, ye CuO raised his right hand, which was a piece of camouflage cloth, about the size of palm.


    Chen Yan''s face sank. She suddenly looked down and saw that her crotch and camouflage pants were torn off a piece of cloth the size of a palm.


    "Ah --" Chen Yan screamed and squatted down.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if I am not empty handed, but armed, then what I tear off is not cloth, but flesh and blood. If you are on the battlefield, I will not be merciful just because you are a woman, so if you were on the battlefield just now, you would have died. "


    Chen Yan suddenly stood up and slapped Ye CuO: "asshole!"


    Ye CuO was beaten and stood in the same place. Until Chen Yan left, ye CuO responded and said to Qin Fusu: "lying trough, this is a sneak attack. I''m giving her a lesson. She hit me. It''s a trick."


    Qin Fusu held his forehead on one side, with a helpless face.

 Chapter 94

    A face of depressed leaf wrong, feel his face hot. Chen Yan''s hand is very heavy. Ye CuO didn''t expect that she would attack herself even if she lost, so she left a red palm print on her face.


    Qin Fusu looks at Ye CuO''s face, choking so hard that he can''t make himself laugh to avoid Ye CuO''s embarrassment.


    Ye CuO said, "if you want to laugh, just laugh."


    Qin Fusu: "ha ha ha ha ha."


    Ye CuO said: "I really misunderstood you. I thought you were gentle and would not make fun of people."


    Qin Fu Su almost split his breath with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s just that you two are the masters of the duel. The result is too unexpected. What I think of is that you two are not convinced or cherish each other. The only unexpected result is this kind of result."


    Ye CuO was very depressed: "now women can''t be provoked, alas..."


    Qin Fusu said with a smile, "please give me a detailed introduction of the weapons you need. I will order you to make them according to your requirements."


    Ye CuO said: "well, I need at least seven flying knives. All of these flying knives don''t need a handle, just a blade. The blade is curved, sharp at both ends and wide in the middle, like a moon bud, about 10 cm in length; There is also a soft sword, three feet long and two fingers wide, which is half the thickness of paper. The body of the sword is hidden in the belt, and the handle is made into the head of the belt. Finally, if you can, make me a ring with steel wire... "


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, Qin Fusu frowned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard people use these three weapons. They are very popular weapons. I don''t know if I can make the soft sword, which is only half the thickness of paper. "


    Ye CuO said, "I know the methods and materials of making. You take the pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    After a long discussion in the pavilion, Qin Fusu finally decided everything. He said, "OK, I see. We will make these for you and send them to you. As for the action, I will inform you at any time." With that, Qin Fusu said, "Ye Cuo, are you sure you don''t want to help? It''s a beauty. "


    Ye CuO covered his face: "forget it, I''m afraid of pain."


    Qin Fusu couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, yunyehe and Yunni went back to the pavilion and heard Qin Fusu''s laughter. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s so happy


    Qin Fusu quickly stood up and called respectfully, "grandfather Yun."


    Yunni suddenly found the slap on Ye CuO''s face: "eh? Ha ha ha, big bad guy, who is fighting this? It''s a relief. It''s very heavy. It''s swollen. "


    Ye CuO looks at her with a black face.


    Yunni made two wrong turns around ye, looking left and right: "Oh, there is one on the left face, but not on the right face. When you look at it, it''s asymmetric. Come on, I''ll help you get one on the right face."


    Cloud wild crane called a: "Ni son, don''t fool around."


    Yunni clapped her hands and went back to yunyehe triumphantly¡° Oh, I don''t know why. I''m in a good mood today. "


    Qin Fusu was afraid of Ye CuO''s embarrassment, so he hurriedly said, "grandfather Yun, what''s the matter with you coming back?"


    Yunyehe said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing big. There''s one thing I want to ask Ye Xiaoyou."


    "Me?" Ye CuO was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, last time I was in a hurry with Ye Xiaoyou hospital. Although the time was very short, I still admire Ye Xiaoyou''s medical skills." With that, he pulled Yunni, "my little girl has been fond of medical skills since she was a child, and is determined to inherit my medical skills. However, there is a vast sea of medicine, which is broad and profound. The medical skills I know are just a drop in the ocean. Let''s just say that ye Xiaoyou is young and has already surpassed me too much in medical skills. "


    Yunni was unconvinced: "grandfather, he just took a chance last time. How can he have any medical skills? He is a big pervert, hum


    Yunyehe said: "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense." With that, cloud wild crane with a trace of apology to look at Ye Cuo, "Ye Xiaoyou don''t mind ha, my family this girl, is arrogant, don''t admit defeat."


    Ye CuO didn''t know what yunyehe was going to do. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. I won''t care with a little girl who hasn''t developed yet."


    "What did you say?" The cloud Ni is angry, fiercely a straighten chest, "you say who didn''t develop perfect?"


    Ye CuO glanced at her: "what I''m talking about is that IQ is not well developed."


    "You --" cloud neon gas want to vomit blood, "grandfather, help me teach him, cousin, your family is not a military dog? Let the dog bite him


    Qin Fusu smiles bitterly and looks at yunyehe. Yunyehe''s face sinks: "no nonsense!"


    Cloud Ni mouth pouts of can hang oil bottle, a pair of eyes ferocious stare leaf wrong, very unconvinced.


    Cloud wild crane to leaf wrong way: "she is not sensible, hope you don''t mind.". I have something to ask for. It may be more presumptuous to say it. I hope you don''t mind


    Ye CuO said: "please tell me something about Mr. Yun. If I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    On one side, Yunni turns her eyes to Ye Cuo, spits out her tongue and makes all kinds of faces.


    Yunyehe said, "I want to invite Ye Xiaoyou to take my granddaughter as an apprentice and teach her medical skills."


    "What?" The three voices spoke in unison, not only Ye CuO and Yunni were stupid, but also Qin Fusu didn''t think of it.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want it!" As soon as Yunni reacts, she shouts.


    "Shut up. As long as ye Xiaoyou agrees today, you''ll be a teacher right away." Yunyehe is always smiling and kind-hearted. At this time, he has some dignity with a straight face.


    Cloud Ni Du mouth, a pair of big eyes watery, pitifully looking at Qin Fusu: "cousin..."


    Qin Fusu coughed¡° Ye CuO''s medical skills are very good... "


    Cloud neon "wow" a false cry.


    Ye CuO Leng for a few seconds, a smile on the corner of his mouth: "just now someone said that she was in a good mood today?"


    Yunni black face to see him, ye CuO continued: "I am also, inexplicable mood suddenly better."


    Yunni waved her fist: "go to hell with you."


    "Neon, don''t be rude." Cloud wild crane looking at Ye Cuo, think of the last time in the hospital, ye CuO give Qin old pulse of strange technique. He once saw that technique. It was used by a bad old man with mysterious identity when he was competing with him for medical skills.


    At that time, he was already the first miracle doctor in China, but he was easily defeated by the bad old man. From that moment on, he knew that there was someone outside and there was a day outside.


    So, from the moment you see ye Cuo, yunyehe can be sure that ye CuO must be the introduction of the bad old man. He is too old to learn from ye Cuo, but Yunni seems to have a lot to do with Ye Cuo. Yunyehe hopes Yunni can learn from him.


    Because he knew that the bad old man was not only skillful in medicine, but also had amazing secrets. Since ye CuO was his descendant, he must also have secrets. Yunni follows Ye Cuo. There are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Yunni silly of course do not know his grandfather''s idea, glaring at Ye Cuo, a face of reluctance.


    Ye CuO smiles and sits at the table: "little apprentice, I haven''t come to see my master yet."

 Chapter 95

    Yunni was biting her teeth. If yunyehe didn''t stop her, she would run forward and take a bite on yecuo''s face.


    "Ni''er, go and offer tea to master Ye." Yunyehe road.


    Ye CuO looks at Yunni with a smile. Just now, she is still very proud of Yunni. At this time, she is very angry and pouts. She looks as cute as she wants to be.


    "Master, you drink tea!" Yunni coldly picked up a bowl of tea, but she didn''t give it to Ye Cuo. She fell on the table in front of him and put it down, almost breaking the bowl.


    "Sophomore, your service attitude is not good. Do you believe I let your boss fire you?" Ye Cuodao.


    Yunni said angrily: "you are the shop boy."


    Cloud wild crane coughed: "Ni son!"


    Yunni looks at Ye CuO with a sad face and offers tea reluctantly: "Shifu..." the Shifu shouts as if ye CuO is dead.


    Ye CuO didn''t mind. He took the cup and took a sip: "OK, I''ll just accept you. Although you seem to have dull eyes and dull eyes, you are a mixture of idiots and idiots. You can''t inherit my magical medical skills, but I uphold the great goal of caring for children with mental retardation, so I''d better accept you. In the future, we should always remember one sentence: if we want to learn well, we should sleep with our master first! "


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yunni rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    ¡­¡­


    On his way back from the Qin family, ye CuO noticed that many people had been placed under control around his home. These people are very secret, but ye CuO''s former anti detection ability is super strong, still can detect.


    He knew that the Qin family had sent him to protect his family, and he felt relieved. With the protection of the Qin family, when I go to school, I don''t have to worry about the safety of my family.


    Ye CuO returned home, ye Qianqian looked at him plaintively, and went back to his room in anger. Ye CuO wondered in his heart: this little girl, didn''t she play with her at the weekend? Are you still mad at me?


    Ye Mu looked at Ye CuO coming back and said with a smile, "come back? Where have you been? "


    "I went to play." Ye CuO replied casually.


    Ye Mu said: "lie, you would never go out for such a long time before. Did you go to see your little girl friend named Yun?"


    "Er..." Ye CuO was a little embarrassed, and it was wrong to say yes or no.


    Ye Mu said with a smile: "ah Cuo, the little girl of the cloud family is really good. She doesn''t dislike our poor family at all. She''s beautiful and gentle. You should cherish her. "


    Ye CuO was stunned: "gentle? How do you see that? "


    Ye Mu said: "it''s very gentle. Your father and I like that little girl very much. People call me mom the first time they come here. This shows that people are really willing to follow you. You promise mom that you will treat her well in the future."


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile, "Mom, you misunderstood."


    Ye Fu listened to the conversation and said coldly: "ah Cuo, as a man, the most important thing is to take up his own responsibility. It doesn''t matter how much money you earn or how high you achieve in your life. The important thing is that you can''t let anyone around you down. How nice the little girl of the cloud family is. You must make it clear today and treat her well in the future. "


    Ye CuO took a puff at the corner of his mouth and promised, "OK..."


    Mother Ye smiles and says to father ye, "don''t scare the child." Finish saying to leaf wrong way, "that cloud family small wench, when come to our home again?"? Mom, make her something delicious. "


    Ye CuO heart wry smile: return, come again I beat her small buttocks mercilessly!


    But ye CuO''s mouth still said: "I''ll call her again when I have a chance."


    Ye Mu nodded happily: "tell mom first, when will you get it back? I''m ready to go ahead. "


    Ye cuoxin said: This NIMA, I''m going to take Suya home. Will the old couple think I''m a heartbreaker?


    Ye CuO quickly digs off the topic: "Mom, I''m going to her home today. Isn''t her grandfather a doctor? All said well, let dad to live in the Central Hospital, will give dad arrangements for surgical treatment


    Ye Mu Leng for a moment, surprised and said: "really?"


    Ye CuO nodded, but said in his heart: how can it be true? This is your son. I used my own strength to exchange with the Qin family.


    But he didn''t bother to explain these words to his parents. Let them mistakenly think it was Yunni''s grandfather who helped.


    Ye Mu hesitated a little: "but the operation cost is very expensive. Your father and I still want to save the 100000 yuan to marry your daughter-in-law."


    Ye CuO really laughed: "it will be many years later. What''s the hurry? I''ll make it later. Besides, this time we don''t need money. Her grandfather is the best doctor and can give us free


    Mother Ye breathed a sigh of relief, but father ye hesitated a little: "is this not good? Let people think that our a CuO owes others. After we get married, a CuO will have no confidence in speaking. "


    Ye CuO almost fell: where is this? You two think so far!


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go to the hospital. Don''t think about the mess." Ye CuO is speechless, afraid that this misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    But over there, ye Qianqian didn''t know when he came out. Hearing the words of Ye Fu and ye mu, he looked at Ye CuO with a trace of threat, as if to say: brother Huaxin, I know your secret.


    Ye cuotou was very big and said, "Qianqian, follow me to find the car."


    Ye Qianqian snorted and followed Ye CuO out of the door.


    Ye CuO said to Ye Qianqian: "don''t talk nonsense at home, lest our parents misunderstand us."


    Ye Qianqian said: "you are not afraid of my misunderstanding?"


    Ye cuoqi said, "what do you misunderstand?"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t have a good way: "brother sex wolf, you just confessed to sister Su yaxue and took Yunni home in a twinkling of an eye. It''s the first time I know that you are so lustful."


    Ye CuO pinched her little face: "what are you talking about? It''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it? "


    Ye Qianqian covers his face and says: "I don''t think so. Yunni looks at you differently. Obviously, you must have done something sorry for her."


    Ye CuO''s sweat came down. He remembered that day when he bought underwear in the grocery store, he met Yunni and ye Qianqian one after another. He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart: was everything that day seen by Qianqian?


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye CuO''s guilty look and said, "well, it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. You just did something bad."


    Ye CuO knocked on her forehead: "don''t talk nonsense, the car is coming, you wait here, I''ll go up and carry Dad down."


    Ye CuO finished and ran away without looking back. Ye Qianqian looked at his back and said, "brother lecang, I must get you back from them!"

 Chapter 96

    Because ye CuO caught the murderer and rapist not long ago, and let the place where he lived become famous once. Many media in the city vied to come here to interview.


    Ye CuO naturally won''t be interviewed, so he can hide if he can. Those reporters can''t interview Ye Cuo, so they can only focus on the neighbors.


    These neighbors are people from the bottom of the society. They usually have no chance to be on TV. Now they are interviewed, and they are very excited.


    Those who didn''t like Ye''s family because ye''s family was poor, and those who had hired Ye''s mother to do chores and had a bad attitude towards Ye''s mother, also secretly carried some meat and fruit and so on, and came to the door to apologize to a sister-in-law.


    Since Ye''s father was paralyzed, the Ye family has suffered hardship and bullying. Until now, because of Ye''s fault, it has been completely changed.


    Before ye Mu went out, few of us looked at her directly; Now we all stop to say hello and praise ye Cuo, which makes Ye Mu proud and bitter.


    Those who used to bully the Ye family, such as Bajie''s sister-in-law, are now more honest. Once when ye''s mother went shopping at Bajie''s house, Bajie''s sister-in-law shivered with fright and begged her mother not to smash her shop.


    Mother ye said that she was here to buy things. Bajie said immediately, "sister-in-law, you can take whatever you like. You don''t need to give money. You can take whatever you like."


    Ye Mu said with a smile, "how can we do that? It''s all about living. It''s not easy for anyone." Then he just gave the money to Bajie''s sister-in-law. Bajie''s sister-in-law began to cry at that time, with a runny nose and a guarantee of tears. Later, she would treat Ye Mu as her sister-in-law and never be confused as before.


    At this time, ye Qianqian is looking for a car outside and is ready to send Ye Fu to the hospital. When the neighbors hear about it, they immediately set out. After a while, they find a big car with a spacious carriage. Some of the neighbors hold the quilt and make it first.


    Several young and strong men went to carry Ye Fu out of the bed at home.


    The leaf is wrong in one side, Leng is didn''t insert hand.


    Ye Qianqian is also tongue, whispered to Ye CuO: "brother, how suddenly they treat our family so well? In the past, when my father was injured, he had to carry his back into the house, but no one helped him. It was my mother and you who had to work hard to get my father home. "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    And ye Mu looks at the people gratefully¡° Thank you, big guy Although she said so, she knew that it was all because of her son Ye Cuo. If ye CuO hadn''t glorified the family, who would be so hospitable?


    People all around waved: "you''re welcome. It''s our honor to help your family."


    The person that says a word, a scar on the face, nickname scar son, before horizontal very, not little bully leaf family. When ye CuO was a little boy, he even fanned and robbed Ye Cuo of his money. At this time, he looked shameless, as if ye CuO''s family were close to him.


    Ye CuO glanced at him, and the scar was grinning. When ye CuO glanced at him, he shrunk his head and froze his whole face.


    A neighbor asked, "yecuo Ma, where are you going to send yecuo''s father?"


    Ye CuO said: "Central Hospital, ready to be hospitalized for surgery."


    People around all took a breath of air conditioning: "it''s valuable there. Do you have any money? It''s said that it''s more than 1000 yuan a day to be hospitalized there. "


    The leaf mother listened to, also startled: "so expensive?" She couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said: "just go there, the effect of the treatment in the hospital is not good. I''ve told people there that it''s free and there''s no charge for it. "


    The neighbors around didn''t believe it very much. They said: Although you arrested a murderer, everyone knows that other people''s hospital charges are expensive, so maybe because you arrested a criminal now, you will be given free? Those big stars are more famous than you, and I haven''t heard that medical treatment is free.


    Ye Mu is also a little hesitant, whispering to Ye CuO: "ah Cuo, why don''t we change to a small hospital? Although that cloud girl''s grandfather is a doctor, it''s impossible to let other people''s hospital even free the hospitalization expenses. Don''t wait for the money to be insufficient. Let''s just spend 100000 yuan. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK, mom, I''ve agreed."


    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips: "I don''t think Yunni is that powerful. Maybe she is bragging with you. In fact, she can''t let the hospital give our family free. Brother, you can''t be sorry for Suya because Yunni''s family is a doctor. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "what a mess? What''s on your mind? "


    Ye Qianqian pouts her lips unconvinced, and says: it''s better than you big brother, who only wants to seduce beautiful girls. Hum, if you want to say that I''m not worse than them, you never look at me.


    Ye CuO said to the public: "we are going to the Central Hospital, not only to live in the Central Hospital, but also to live in the most expensive and best VIP ward in the hospital. It won''t cost us a cent. If you are willing to help, you can take care of it all the way. If you are not willing, you can forget it. "


    Most of the neighbors don''t really believe that ye CuO''s family can be hospitalized free of charge in the Central Hospital, which is the top hospital in the city and even the whole country, and the VIP ward is well known by the common people.


    That ward is not able to live with money. If it doesn''t matter, you don''t want to go in as much as you spend.


    At this time, everyone listened to Ye CuO''s words, and naturally they were willing to follow him.


    That scar face was swept by Ye CuO just now, and was scared to shrink. At that time, he felt that he had no face. At this time, he sneered and said, "Ye Cuo, you''d better find a small hospital to treat your father well. Don''t catch a prisoner. His tail is up in the sky. I thought the hospital would open the back door to you. Where is the central hospital? We don''t know which is expensive. Elder brother is for you, advise you don''t good face boast, otherwise later big guy all went, others don''t let you in, you don''t matter, your parents face to where put? "


    Several neighbors nodded to themselves.


    Scar son looked at the crowd to agree with his words, proud of his thumbs up: "not you scar son brother, I blow with you, our Tianlu hospital, I cover! Don''t you have 100000 in your family? Give me the money and I''ll make sure it''s all right for your dad. I am familiar with the leaders there. They are all friends who have lived with me! "


    Scar son said, his face feel special light, can''t help looking around disdainfully, a face of elation. He extended his hand to Ye Mu: "sister-in-law, take out the money, I promise to help you settle."


    Ye Mu hesitates to see ye Cuo. Although she knows that scar''s words are unreliable, this person usually lives by cheating. But ye Mu felt that it was impossible for her son to live in the VIP ward of the central hospital.


    Ye CuO stopped his mother and said in a cold voice, "what the hell is Tianlu hospital? My father has such a noble body. He must live in the best place. You are willing to go to the place where dogs don''t go in Tianlu hospital. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." The neighborhood around them all laughed. Originally, they looked at scar with a little worship in their eyes. At this time, they all laughed.


    Scar son big feeling has no face: "Ye Cuo, you little fart child, how do you talk?"? Do you believe me... "He originally wanted to say" believe it or not, I''ll smoke you ", but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Looking at Ye CuO taking people to the Central Hospital, he bites his teeth and follows behind, waiting to see ye CuO''s jokes in his heart.

 Chapter 97

    When the car arrived at the gate of the Central Hospital, we were surprised to find that many doctors, nurses and leaders of the central hospital were lining up outside, like waiting for something.


    Ye CuO side, many people immediately panic.


    A neighborhood said to Ye Mu: "Ye Cuo, it seems that there are some leaders coming today. Let''s wait. Don''t rush in at this time. Otherwise, if people don''t reason with us at that time, we will suffer at the end."


    Ye''s mother didn''t speak yet, scar son said: "that''s right. I said Ye CuO''s mother. You broke into the leader like this, and they won''t treat your family. These goods are powerful one by one. It''s me. I''m willing to help your family. I''m the only one who has the relationship with the hospital. If you give me your 100000 yuan, I can help you now. If it''s too late, don''t blame me for not helping you then. "


    Ye Mu is a little tangled. Looking at Ye Cuo, ye CuO sneers and gets out of the car.


    The doctors and nurses who lined up outside were surprised and said, "come on, come on."


    The people in the car turned to the back in panic, afraid that they would get in the way of the leader coming from behind, but they found that there was no car behind.


    They are surprised to see that the leaders of the central hospital have quickly walked to Ye CuO''s side, shaking hands with Ye CuO with honor: "are you ye CuO? What a young hero. Master Qin has already ordered us to meet you here. The wards are all packed up, and the patients on your side can stay at any time. "


    The people on the bus looked at Ye CuO surrounded by a group of leaders and worried: "what are you talking about?"


    Scar son lying on the window a look, schadenfreude tunnel: "get! Caught, ye CuO this boy directly rushes in, is grasped by other people''s leader not to let go


    Ye Qianqian said angrily, "shut up, my brother is talking to people."


    Scar son sneered: "yes, I must ask others to let him go. I tell you, younger sister, even if your family gives me the 100000 yuan, I won''t help your family. If you don''t invite me to dinner, it can''t be done. "


    Ye Qianqian atmosphere of stare at him: "my family meal leftover feed dog, don''t give you."


    "Hey, you little girl, I..." he raised his hand to beat Ye Qianqian. Many neighbors around him stared at him: "scar, what are you doing? Dare to do it, big guy, do it with you. "


    Scar son looked at it and didn''t dare to offend the public. He just sneered and said, "OK, if you can''t live in the VIP ward, how can you blow it. At that time, I''ll let you stay in other hospitals. I can still speak in Yunhai city. "


    Ye Mu was a little worried. After her father was paralyzed, she was bullied too much and became a little timid. At this time, scarred by scar''s two words, he began to worry and said with a smile, "scar, do you have the same insight as a child?"


    "Hum!" Scar son immediately bullish up.


    At this time, the door was opened. Ye CuO looked at scar and sat by the door, saying: "you, come down, don''t block it."


    Scar son way: "Ye Cuo, your mother just now also begged me not to see the same thing with you."


    Ye CuO grabbed his collar, directly lifted off the car and fell to the ground: "roll aside, it''s in the way."


    Scar son is almost split into four parts by Ye CuO''s buttocks. He jumps to his feet and stands up: "boy, how dare you throw me? I tell you, now you are begging me to give me the money, I can''t help your father intercede, your father''s disease, don''t want to be treated in Tianlu hospital, say don''t accept you, don''t accept you. "


    The leader of the nearby Central Hospital heard this and said angrily: "Tianlu hospital? What kind of hospital? Are you from that hospital? Security, get this man out of here. "


    "Not... I..." scar son was startled, "leader, hey, hey, misunderstanding, I didn''t intend to pull people, I''m just familiar with people in Tianlu hospital. The boy''s family is poor, and he can''t live in a good hospital like yours. He still has to come to make trouble for you. Don''t I persuade him to go back? "


    The leader was immediately angry: "who said he caused us trouble? It''s our honor that ye CuO''s father can stay in our hospital. Do you dare to make trouble? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you immediately? "


    Scar son scared leg a soft, he this kind of small hun, see the identity is higher than oneself irritate person, first of all counselled. At this time, when he heard that the other party wanted to call the police, he was so scared that he said: "don''t, don''t, i... I''m wrong..."


    The leader of the hospital gave a cold hum and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "I''m sorry, ha, you see our security work is not in place. It''s really an oversight." He rubbed his hands and looked a little nervous.


    It was the first time that many people in the car saw the leaders of the Central Hospital talking in such a low voice, and they were still facing a 16-year-old child.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "it''s OK. I brought it. My father''s ward is ready, isn''t it?"


    "Yes The leader quickly said, "how dare we neglect the affairs of young master ye? The best VIP ward, the best medical equipment, we also equipped you with 24 nurses, five professional doctors, 24-hour shift, to ensure that your father at any time someone, will not make a mistake


    Ye Mu and ye Qianqian look at each other. They can''t imagine why the leaders of the hospital are so respectful to Ye Cuo. The rest of the people in the car were stunned. They whispered, "what''s the matter? Why do these leaders seem to be fawning on Ye CuO? "


    "How do I know?"


    Scar son shrinks a neck, stay in one side, the heart bangs to jump: darling! Am I in trouble?


    He was a little afraid. Just now he boasted that he could cover the sea of clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, he did not dare to move.


    The leader of the hospital waved: "transfer the patient to the ward."


    Several doctors carry a professional mechanical sickbed and get on the car to move Ye Fu. As soon as the neighbors who came along wanted to give a hand, the doctors immediately stopped: "don''t move. You are not disinfected. You are not allowed to touch patients."


    These neighbors are scared to draw back their hands, secretly tongue: I go! It''s so formal. Ye Cuo, what is it? Such a big scene!


    A group of neighbors are foolishly following. After the doctors transfer Ye Fu to the mechanical sickbed, they move to the VIP ward behind the hospital.


    In the middle of the walk, these neighborhoods were stopped by several staff members: "there is a VIP convalescent area in front. You can''t enter without invitation. Please stop!"


    These people look at each other, eyes are envious, big guy looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you boy, really have you!" We don''t know what to say, we can only give ye CuO a thumbs up.


    Ye Mu and ye Qianqian have a look at each other, and their eyes are full of joy.


    Ye Mu was worried and said, "Cuo, it''s very expensive here, isn''t it?"


    With a smile, the leader answered, "don''t worry, auntie. We have been instructed by our superiors to provide you with all the conveniences. We won''t charge you any fees. If you want to enter the VIP convalescent area, you can disinfect it first; If you don''t want to go for a while, we have an office for you to rest. "


    Then he pointed to a large office next to him, which was equipped with all kinds of facilities. Two beautiful little nurses came up with a smile and said to the people, "please come in and have a rest. If you need anything, please tell me at any time."


    It''s the first time that everyone has been treated like this. When they go in, they are a little at a loss. The office prepared tea, snacks, fruits and so on, in addition to not providing alcohol and tobacco, it is just like a big hotel.


    A neighborhood couldn''t help but say, "dear, we''re not patients, so we''ll come along. The treatment is so good!"


    At this time, scar son crept in and ate the snacks on the table.


    A neighbor said: "scar son, you look at other people''s Ye Cuo, looking at you, other people can cover it!"


    Scarlet''s old face is red and shrunk, and what words can not be said.


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Cuo, happy and proud. She quietly pulled Ye CuO aside: "this time I owe you a lot of love. You really want to invite her to dinner next time."


    Ye CuO said with a wry smile: "Mom, I got it with my own strength."

 Chapter 98

    The neighborhood with Ye CuO''s family has never been treated like this. Everyone was shocked to see the leaders of the Central Hospital fawning on Ye Cuo.


    And the nurses who have been waiting on one side have a very good attitude with a smile, which also makes these neighbors feel very proud - when did they receive this kind of treatment.


    Everyone boasted to Ye CuO''s mother: "Ye CuO''s mother, you are so lucky to have such a promising son!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be satisfied if my children are half as good as yours."


    Ye CuO''s mother is a little relieved and happy. She looks at Ye CuO with pride in her eyes.


    Hospital there, quickly checked the physical condition of Ye Fu, and then immediately determined the operation time, the high efficiency, amazing.


    Ye Mu and ye Qianqian, who originally planned to stay in the hospital, were surprised to find that they didn''t have to do anything.


    There are more than 20 nurses on duty in turn; Five doctors also came to a special meeting to discuss how to treat.


    Ye Mu has been busy for half her life, but she is not used to it.


    She wanted to go home to make something to eat and bring it to her father, but the hospital had already prepared a nutritious meal for her father''s health, and even the meals and accommodation for her mother and other people had been arranged.


    Ye Mu and ye Qianqian look at each other, really feel how generous the treatment of this privileged class is.


    Ye''s mother can''t help sighing that Yunni is so kind to Ye''s family that ye CuO must not let her down.


    Ye CuO is too lazy to explain, nods and agrees. Ye Qianqian looks at him with a trace of sadness.


    Ye Fu has so many people to take care of him. Ye CuO is too lazy to stay here. He touches his pocket. There lies a set of gold needles wrapped in cloth, which is from the Qin family and asked for by Yun Yehe.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to treat his father''s illness, but after thinking about it, if he showed too magical medical skills, his family would be very suspicious, and it would be very troublesome to explain.


    Anyway, now I''m tied up with the Qin family. It''s convenient. It''s unnecessary.


    However, although Ye Fu''s medical treatment has been solved, it does not mean that this set of golden needles is useless. Ye CuO still clearly remembers that when he treated Nangong zhuyou last time, the strange channels were blocked in her body, and the Qi that was scattered by the earthquake and could not be condensed.


    If you wait a little longer and don''t go to the treatment, Nangong zhuyou will die of internal organs failure because of poor Qi and blood circulation.


    After saying hello to his family, ye CuO left the hospital.


    The central hospital is located in the center of Yunhai City, with many tall buildings. Yunhai is the economic center of China, and its prosperity is no worse than Shangjing, the capital of China.


    Shuttling through the high-rise buildings, looking at the bustling city, and then thinking about the kind of environment they live in, ordinary people must have a sense of powerlessness that the world does not belong to them.


    Ye CuO is not one of them. He knows that some things are brought by his own hands, not waiting for others'' alms.


    Just as ye CuO was thinking about the need to enter the Martial Arts Museum of Japan, he suddenly found a lot of people gathered in front of him. Many people raised their mobile phones and aimed at the top floor of a tall building.


    The crowd was very noisy: "it''s Yan Feiyu, Tian Hou Yan Feiyu!"


    "No, I''m going to jump? Kill me


    "It''s really Yan Feiyu. What''s the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO looked up and saw that the high-rise building was more than 20 stories high. It was not very high in the center of Yunhai, but on the edge of the top floor, it was standing in a graceful posture.


    The posture of a long skirt, waist length hair, was swept by the high wind, whistling, thin figure some wobble, looks very worrying. The wind blows up her long hair, and you can vaguely see a very beautiful face.


    Even ye Cuo, who never cared about the entertainment industry, knew this woman.


    Tian Tian Yan Feiyu!


    She should be the most popular star in the recent two days. She has a national goddess appearance, a peerless figure and no flaws.


    Once, a paparazzi followed her and secretly took pictures of her shopping and posted them on the Internet.


    But netizens were surprised to find that she is more beautiful. Even when it is easy to catch ugly photos like eating, there is nothing ugly about her. This series of photos, on the contrary, won her more popularity.


    And this kind of beautiful woman is often regarded as a vase, with only face and figure, no acting skills.


    However, Yan Feiyu completely counterattacked this theory with a self directed and self acted film. In the whole movie, she is not only a director, but also a screenwriter and even a leading role. She even arranges theme songs and episodes. The film not only brought her the most popular box office results of the year, but also made her the winner of the awards.


    The most important thing is that she is still a junior, studying in Yunhai film and Television College, the best film and Television College in China.


    Such proud achievements, such brilliant life, countless jealousy and admiration, it is hard to imagine how she could appear in a suicide scene.


    Under the high-rise building, countless fans gathered. Everyone was taking photos with their mobile phones, and some people yelled: "Yan Feiyu, don''t jump!"


    Ye CuO frowned. After all, he was the best at concealed weapons, and his eyes were many times stronger than ordinary people.


    At this time, he can see Yan Feiyu''s face clearly, and his eyes that are loveless.


    She will really jump!


    Ye CuO''s judgment made him a little surprised.


    Although he has no feelings for these movie stars, unlike many fans downstairs, he is already suffering. But after all, this life is blooming like a flower, and the disappearance of beautiful things is the last thing ye CuO wants to see.


    Ye CuO rushed to the entrance of the building, but was stopped by a group of police just at the door: "stop, no one is allowed to go up here at present."


    Ye CuO said: "you don''t care if someone jumps from the building above?"


    "Sorry, Captain Wu, officer Feng and the negotiators will be here soon. The fire brigade is preparing to lay the air cushion. I can understand the feelings of you fans, but at present, the last thing Miss Yan should do is to receive stimulation, so we can''t allow anyone to go up. "


    Ye CuO looks up and feels a little anxious. What these policemen have done is right. But at this height, even if there is an air cushion, the impact force is enough to make Yan Feiyu seriously injured. At present, the most urgent task is to control Yan Feiyu first, not wait for the negotiators.


    Ye CuO looked around, gritted his teeth and began to climb up the water pipe from the other side of the wall where Yan Feiyu was standing!

 Chapter 99

    As the people around them were looking up, no one noticed until ye CuO climbed six or seven stories.


    In an instant, the crowd burst out a cry of surprise: "ah, that man..."


    For a moment, many mobile phones aimed at Ye Cuo, but everyone was surprised to find that the man climbing the wall covered his face with a piece of cloth.


    Because the wall Ye CuO climbed was not the side Yan Feiyu stood on, so Yan Feiyu, who had been standing on the top floor, didn''t notice what happened below. In fact, even if ye CuO climbed up from her feet, her lifeless eyes might not be condensed in any person in the world.


    Originally, people who were still worried about Yan Feiyu were attracted by Ye Cuo. Everyone almost forgot to breathe and watched Ye CuO climb up step by step.


    The floor was too high, and ye CuO''s body didn''t completely recover to the peak state. When he climbed to the height of about ten floors, he suddenly slipped.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    Below the crowd broke out a cry of surprise, until ye CuO fell half a meter, in mid air to seize a protrusion on the wall, we just gave a breath.


    And there are many girls, because of excessive tension, have feet paralyzed, sitting on the ground, covering his face, sobbing in a low voice.


    Leaf wrong in mid air, feel his heart thumping, mouth can''t help but scold a: "Mom. Of, bean curd dregs project."


    Taking a deep breath in the air, ye CuO continued to climb up.


    All the audience below silently put their hands on their chest, as if trying to calm their hearts because of their rapid beating.


    come on.


    Many people have this idea in their mind.


    And the police down there are all messed up.


    "Who is this boy and what does he do?" Captain Wu, who has just arrived, scolds Feng Qianyu.


    "I don''t know. It should be a fan of Yan Feiyu?" A policeman bowed his head and said, they didn''t notice Ye CuO climbing up before, but now ye CuO has climbed too high, and no one can get him down. These policemen dare not climb directly to the 20 or 30 floors.


    "Damn, he''s not going to die? Add to the mess Captain Wu is crazy. The negotiators are stuck on the road. The people who jump off the building are the hottest superstars in the sky, known as the national goddess. If they die in their own jurisdiction, Captain Wu feels that those fans can tear themselves up.


    Feng Qianyu follows captain Wu and looks at the climbing figure. He feels familiar with it inexplicably. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    In fact, Feng Qianyu has recognized it. This figure looks too much like Ye Cuo. Her memory of Ye CuO is unforgettable. She always thinks about how to clean up Ye Cuo.


    But at this time thought Ye CuO covered her face, she did not dare to confirm directly, but she was very angry: this bastard, met him, there is no good thing. He is still in trouble when life is at stake! Don''t be caught by me. If you catch me again, I''ll never let you go.


    The sweat on captain Wu''s forehead was pouring down like rain.


    He thought about it and gritted his teeth: "Xiao Feng, come with me. At that time, you can stabilize her with words. I''ll see if I can take advantage of her trance and pull her back."


    Feng Qianyu recovered from ye Cuo, looked at Ye CuO again, and then nodded. At this time, the elevator of the whole building has been closed, except for the two of them, no one can go upstairs.


    And outside the wall separated from their elevator, ye CuO''s hand was hanging in the air. With the wind shaking, the other arm swung a few times. After relieving the pain, he continued to climb up.


    On the top of the building, the wind is roaring. Yan Feiyu looks at the crowd downstairs, like ants.


    She opened her lips and sneered, "goodbye, world..."


    "Yan Feiyu!" Behind him, a beautiful girl came, Yan Feiyu''s eyes, turned, the eyes are indifferent to life.


    "Yan Feiyu, calm down. Think about your parents. They brought you up. If you die like this, do you deserve them?" Feng Qianyu said.


    "Ha ha, parents? They just regard me as a tool to make money. They are sorry for me! " Yan Feiyu''s voice is hoarse, completely without the soft beauty known as ethereal voice.


    Feng Qianyu choked for a moment and said: "well... You have to think about how wonderful your life is. There are many wonderful works waiting for you in the future. Do you want to leave behind these fans who like you?"


    Yan Feiyu sneered: "they? Go to whoever you like. "


    Feng Qianyu usually has a strong temper, and is not a qualified communicator at all. At this time, he said: "think about it, your future --" speaking of this, Feng Qianyu stares at Yan Feiyu''s back.


    At the edge of the other side, a head covered with a mask came out.


    Although Feng Qianyu knew it was Ye Cuo, she was still startled. When she stopped, Yan Feiyu felt strange and immediately turned to look at it.


    Ye CuO suddenly shrinks and avoids Yan Feiyu''s eyes. He is still four or five meters away from Yan Feiyu. At this time, Yan Feiyu doesn''t find him because he talks with Feng Qianyu and his back is outside the building.


    With the pause of Feng Qianyu, Captain Wu keenly seizes this opportunity and pounces forward. But this opportunity is not good. Yan Feiyu turns her head and doesn''t see ye Cuo. Then she looks back to see captain Wu pouncing on her. She closes her eyes, lies back and falls downstairs!


    "Ah --" fans downstairs screamed loudly. A girl rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Feng Qianyu suddenly covers his mouth and helplessly looks at Yan Feiyu''s body falling down.


    Captain Wu pounced forward and caught a blank. He fell on the top of the building and was dizzy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like the sound of a sharp arrow penetrating the air, a figure darted out from the side of the wall, jumped up and jumped down.


    The air was silent, as if all the sounds were gone for a moment, until three seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "Wow! How handsome A girl''s eyes are heart-shaped.


    "The trough! "I''m not a slouch!" This is a no culture, only this one exclamation.


    In mid air, ye CuO grabs Yan Feiyu''s arm with one hand, grabs the eaves of the wall with the other, and feels that his body is almost pulled in two.


    "Hiss!" Ye CuO can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning in the air. His arm is almost pulled off from his body by the falling force. Fortunately, the moment Yan Feiyu just jumps out, he catches it. In addition, Yan Feiyu''s body is very light. They are hanging on the outside of the building like a monkey fishing for the moon.


    Captain Wu didn''t see the scene of Ye Cuo. He got up from the ground, turned his head and looked at Feng Qianyu, who was silly in the same place. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with difficulty: "go down and clean up..."


    Feng Qianyu covered his mouth with one hand and pointed to the outside of the roof: "that man... That man also jumped down."

 Chapter 100

    "What?" Captain Wu collapsed in an instant. As a policeman, two people died in front of him. This kind of powerlessness is the most unacceptable for him.


    He rushed to the edge of the building, looking at Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu still hanging outside, his nervous mood turned into ecstasy: "comrade, stick to it, stick to it."


    Ye CuO''s face turned red. If his body was in the state of the previous life, he could easily throw Yan Feiyu up and walk along the wall. But now, it''s just a stalemate.


    Captain Wu reached out to pull Ye CuO''s arm, but the design of the building was very unreasonable. The protrusion of the outer eaves was one or two meters away from the top of the building, which was beyond the reach of Captain Wu.


    "The roof asks for support! Request support from the roof Captain Wu yelled at the intercom in his chest.


    Ye CuO felt less and less oxygen in his arm muscles, and his arm began to numb gradually.


    He looked down a few eyes, only to find that Yan Feiyu had been looking up at him.


    Head can be broken, hairstyle can''t be disordered! This is Ye CuO''s motto. How can you lose your demeanor in front of beautiful women?


    Although covering his face, ye CuO still showed a smile that he thought was very natural and unrestrained: "beauty, do you still want to die now?"


    Yan Feiyu suddenly showed a trace of smile, bright and charming like a flower, even compared with Suya, her face is absolutely not inferior. At this time such a smile, is really beautiful can not square things, if not in mid air, ye CuO feel that he is not hard, are sorry that he is a man this identity.


    Yan Feiyu opened her lips, and her voice was very beautiful: "why do you want to save me?"


    Ye CuO blinked. From the top to the bottom, Yan Feiyu''s clothes were loose. He could see many things clearly: "it''s a pity that such a big chest is so broken."


    Captain Wu reached for ye CuO''s arm. After hearing this, he almost fell down.


    And Feng Qianyu heard it from the first sentence. It must be ye CuO''s voice. She narrowed her eyes, hoping to beat Ye CuO right now.


    Yan Feiyu giggled and couldn''t see a trace of fear: "it''s like you can touch it. If you can really save me, I''ll let you touch it every day, OK?"


    Ye CuO hard to say two words: "deal!"


    Feng Qianyu is going crazy. Who are these two people? I''m going to die soon, and I have the leisure.


    Yan Feiyu bit her sexy lips and looked up at Ye CuO with a smile in her eyes and on the corner of her mouth: "you men don''t have a good thing. Everyone approaches me for the same purpose. It''s just money, status and sex. You''re so desperate. If you die, even if I give you all three, you''re not worth it, are you


    Ye mistakenly thought, "you''re right. I can''t hold on. I''m going to let go."


    Wu team was shocked: "insist, insist again, five seconds is good!"


    Yan Feiyu said: "let go, I don''t want to pull you down."


    "It''s late!" Ye wrong hand a loose, two people fell down together.


    "No!" Captain Wu is ready to crack and stretches out his hand powerlessly.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, to everyone''s surprise, ye CuO let go of the moment, the body in the air a swing, two people are not straight down, but inclined to fly out.


    The location is the outdoor air conditioner installed by a family.


    "Ah --" the onlookers below just let out a scream, half of which seemed to be cut by scissors.


    "Bang!" The shell of the air conditioner was smashed and sunken. They were squeezed on the air conditioner 30 cm wide and 50 cm long. They swayed twice. The iron frame supporting the air conditioner made a sour sound.


    Ye CuO''s body didn''t stop. The moment he landed on the air conditioner, he had mastered the balance. He threw his arms a few times to let his Qi and blood run quickly. After alleviating the sense of powerlessness, ye CuO held up Yan Feiyu.


    Fortunately, this building is not a commercial building, but a residential building. When ye CuO looks down, there are air conditioners on each floor, but what''s more silent is that the first floor is installed on the left side of the window, the second floor is on the right side, and the third floor is on the left side. It''s so arranged that the middle of each floor is two or three meters away.


    Ye CuO holds Yan Feiyu and listens to the creaking sound of the iron shelf under his feet. The rust is constantly peeling off.


    "Handsome, is it comfortable to hold me?" Yan Feiyu is not afraid at this time, but looks very excited. Ye CuO knows that this is a person who committed suicide. After he was determined to die, he showed no fear.


    "It''s OK. It''s a pity that the clothes are separated. It''s a big discount." Ye CuO is a character who has been wandering on the line of life and death for ten years. This kind of scene is as plain as eating and drinking water for him before.


    Yanfeiyu hand, charming incomparable along the leaf wrong cheek stroked down: "since you feel uncomfortable across the clothes, then why also want to cover the face ah?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''m afraid you can''t hold my handsome face."


    Yan Feiyu covered her mouth and giggled: "it''s so cute. I think I may fall in love with you in the future."


    Ye CuO said, "take out the word love."


    Yan Feiyu reached out and hugged his neck. A warm aroma poured into Ye CuO''s nose.


    Yan Feiyu is like a ball of warm fragrant nephrite, sticking on Ye CuO''s body, sticking out his tongue and licking Ye CuO''s earlobe.


    Ye CuO''s whole body trembled, his feet softened, and the "crunchy" iron shelf made a sour sound, and the audience below exclaimed "ah".


    Finally, ye CuO stood firm. Looking at Yan Feiyu in his arms, he sneered: "it''s too urgent. You don''t have to be loveless. I can''t use my kung fu in such a small place."


    The woman was stimulated by her feelings and was determined to die. Ye CuO is experienced in this kind of situation. At this time, it''s normal for you to persuade her. The more useless it is, you have to stimulate her and make her mood become a normal person''s mood.


    But Yan Feiyu is still very charming, a pair of eyes almost dripping water, hand along Ye CuO''s neck, all the way down, touch the clavicle, put his hand into Ye CuO''s clothes.


    "What a big pectoral muscle, little brother. You have a lot of material." Yan Feiyu at this time like iron heart, just want to fall.


    Ye CuO felt a pair of soft hands and felt them in his chest. The whole person felt a little unstoppable. Fortunately, the space was narrow, and Yan Feiyu''s hands could not touch them any more, otherwise they would both fall.


    "What can I touch?" Ye CuO sneered.


    "I''ll touch mine." Yan Feiyu''s lips are close to Ye CuO''s ears, and the breath exhaled makes Ye CuO itch all over the body, "handsome boy, can you take off your towel?"


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you want to keep this sense of mystery?"


    Yan Feiyu tilted his head and thought, "that''s OK."


    Ye CuO said, "I''m going to jump."


    Yan Feiyu clapped: "come on, look forward to it!"


    Ye CuO jumps to the air conditioner on the next floor.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and the people below were "Oh" again. They felt their heart beating with it.


    "Is it fun?" Ye Cuodao.


    Yan Feiyu hugs Ye CuO''s neck and kisses Ye CuO''s face across the face towel: "fun, come again!" She didn''t look like she was in such a dangerous situation. Instead, she looked like a little girl who got the gift she liked.

 Chapter 101

    "Bang" is a loud noise again, ye CuO jumps a layer again, the person below has already called hoarse.


    Feng Qianyu is on the top floor. Listening to the conversation between the two, he has the heart to kill Ye Cuo. He shouts to them: "don''t jump down. The rescue team will arrive soon."


    They didn''t seem to hear it.


    Feng Qianyu gritted his teeth: "dead leaf wrong, do I owe you in my last life? Next time you let me catch you, I''ll break you to pieces. "


    Every time ye CuO jumps to the next floor, Yan Feiyu cheers happily, like a girl on a roller coaster, with excitement and excitement in her voice.


    "I''ll kiss you!" Yan Feiyu cried out.


    Ye CuO said, "don''t make trouble. It was my first kiss."


    "What? Really? So do I Yan Feiyu''s voice excited incomparably, abruptly lifted a corner of Ye CuO''s face towel, and put a pair of sexy lips on it.


    Ye CuO suddenly feels that her lips are sealed by two soft and smooth lips. Yan Feiyu takes the initiative to wrap her hands around Ye CuO''s neck and suck Ye CuO''s lips.


    Ye CuO doesn''t give in and fiercely strikes back. He can feel that Yan Feiyu''s kissing skill is strange and incomparable. He can''t help but say to himself in his heart: isn''t it really the girl''s first kiss?


    Although Yan Feiyu''s kissing skills are unfamiliar, he never gives in.


    Downstairs, countless mobile phone shooting, upstairs, Feng Qianyu and team Wu, as well as many firefighters rushed up, all silly.


    Two people are about 20 stories high, their feet are stepping on the air conditioner which is not much wider than the first step. The rusty air conditioner rack is trembling. Their feet are nearly 60 meters high, and the air cushion under them is not ready.


    Countless mobile phones are shooting this picture. A reporter who just rushed to the center of the crowd, led the camera to the scene, and immediately felt as if he had found a new continent: "be afraid! Fear! Don''t miss a second. "


    "Handsome man, how is my kissing skill?" Yan Feiyu''s lips leave Ye CuO''s lips, looking at Ye CuO vaguely.


    "It''s rotten to death. Among all the women I''ve ever kissed, you are the most uncomfortable. You only know how to suck and bite hard, but you can''t use your tongue, and you don''t have any skill or beauty."


    "Pa", Yan Feiyu slapped Ye CuO: "didn''t you say you were the first kiss? Fortunately, I''ve been through many battles, otherwise I''ll suffer a lot! "


    Ye CuO said: "this is my first kiss in my life. I have more women than you have ever seen in my last life. And you''re definitely the first kiss. Kiss me and you''ll lose everything. "


    Yan Feiyu is biting his teeth and glaring at him.


    Ye CuO''s heart rose a little complacent: know angry, good, a bit of normal mood.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you see, a woman can''t even serve a man well. She''s blind and has such a beautiful face and body. I don''t want to see a woman like you throw herself on the bed. Maybe you want to commit suicide because you''re abandoned by a man, right? You deserve it! This is not the most failure. You can''t even commit suicide. I''m holding you now to ensure that you can be safely sent to the ground. You said that you have nothing to live for in your life. If I were you, I would die, and if I can die, you can only live in frustration. "


    Yan Feiyu showed a trace of pain in her eyes and punched Ye CuO in the chest: "asshole, you throw me down and let me die!"


    Ye CuO said, "I haven''t slept with you yet. I want to die. Wait until I sleep with you."


    Yan Feiyu suddenly bites towards Ye CuO''s shoulder.


    "Ah Ye CuO grinned in pain. He endured the pain and jumped down several layers. He felt that his skin had been bitten and blood donation had come out.


    Yan Feiyu raised her head, and her teeth were covered with blood. She licked her lips, with a trace of hatred in her eyes: "don''t you want to sleep with me? Come on, sleep now. "


    Said, Yan Feiyu stretched out her hand to pull his clothes, she was wearing a long skirt, chest was very low, at this time a pull, instantly revealed a large white.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if you strip off, I don''t respond, are you more frustrated?"


    Yan Feiyu body a shock, is pulling his clothes fingers, suddenly stopped.


    With her head down, Yan Feiyu bit her lips until she looked like she was about to bite her lips. Then she pulled out and burst into tears.


    The mood in her heart was noisy, and she no longer had the fighting spirit to fight against Ye Cuo. She fell down in Ye CuO''s arms and cried, as if to shed all her grievances through tears.


    Ye CuO finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was sweating all over. It was not a good experience to play with a woman who did not want to live on the high altitude of tens of meters.


    The firemen on the top of the building originally planned to put down the rope and then go down along the rope to save them, but they found that ye jumped fast and climbed up shamefully.


    One of the residents in the residential building was having a stomachache and was about to go to the toilet when he heard a thump on the window. Just as he looked out, they jumped down.


    The man screamed in horror, then looked at Ye CuO indignantly, looked down at his crotch, and ran to the bathroom with his nose in his hand.


    Yan Feiyu in Ye CuO''s arms, crying heartbroken, ye CuO''s shoulder, through the clothes can see a tooth print wound is bleeding.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Yan Feiyu suddenly choked and said, "can I lift your mask and have a look at you?"


    Ye CuO said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to remember my face so that you can sleep with me in the future? "


    Yan Feiyu''s face finally has a little girl''s bashful, white leaf wrong one eye, way: "good, you don''t let me see, I don''t see, but I don''t believe, I so beautiful woman, you won''t want to sleep? When you say no, do you want me to seduce you? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if I don''t like people, what you said must be true. It''s a pity that my Suya is much more beautiful than you. I''m a very infatuated person. "


    Yan Feiyu glared at him: "I don''t want to die any more. Can''t you let me die a little?"


    She is a proud woman. Since childhood, her parents have only trained her as a machine to make money. When she grows up, she is also cheating in the entertainment industry. No one really pays for her.


    She finally met the man in her life. She paid all her sincerity and feelings, but she was cheated of a large amount of property. If it wasn''t for her being a traditional woman, she would be cheated of even sex.


    Everyone envies her brilliance in the spotlight, but no one understands her bitterness. The frustration in her heart can''t be further increased, but she still has to insist on her pride, that is to end all this with death.


    But ye CuO now mercilessly pierced the shell of this layer of pride, let her understand her vulnerability, let her face her grievances.


    Yan Feiyu really doesn''t know whether to thank Ye CuO or hate him.


    However, she knew that her first kiss was really dedicated to the person in front of her.


    "Well, if you want to pretend to be mysterious, I''ll let you do it. One day, I''ll let you take off your mask and come to me." Yan Feiyu stares at Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at her eyes, like two black gemstones, with long eyelashes, very beautiful.


    Ye CuO dodged for a while, but didn''t dare to look at her, because ye CuO didn''t dare to guarantee 100% that Yan Feiyu, a beautiful creature, would be able to hold on to her skin under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 102

    On the last floor, ye CuO jumps down with Yan Feiyu in his arms. As soon as he lands, countless people on the ground rush in.


    Ye CuO puts down Yan Feiyu and rushes out of the crowd. No one can stop him.


    On the ground, those people saw Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu''s kiss, and they were curious about this mysterious figure. Countless people wanted to know who he was.


    But now ye CuO runs away, and everyone can only surround Yan Feiyu. However, at this time, a group of special police officers also arrive to surround Yan Feiyu in the middle, blocking the peripheral onlookers.


    Yan Feiyu''s agent had been informed for a long time. At this time, he quickly took several bodyguards and surrounded them. Under the protection of the police, he left the noisy scene.


    Today, the audience saw a magical event like a picture in a movie. Two people from dozens of meters high building, one layer of jump down, without any safety measures.


    What''s more, the mysterious figure even got Yan Feiyu''s first kiss. This event is really hot.


    All the people are talking about this, and the reporters around are even more excited. They know that today''s headlines have already been made.


    In the Internet age, information is spreading very fast. Ye CuO has not gone to the residence of Nangong zhuyou yet. A video entitled "Tian Tian Yan Feiyu wants to jump off a building, and the mysterious masked man gives up his life to save the beautiful woman" has been uploaded to the Internet, which instantly detonates the Internet.


    On this day, in the whole Internet world, the discussion about why Yan Feiyu jumped from a building and who the masked man was accounted for more than 70% of the posts. Among them, the discussion about masked man accounts for the majority. After all, he kisses the national goddess.


    On this day, both the Internet and the media are guessing who this mysterious masked man is. Countless men are crying out, we must find out the culprit who took away the first kiss of the national goddess.


    Many people around Ye CuO have also seen the news. Yunni thinks this figure is a bit like Ye Cuo, but she doesn''t believe Ye Cuo. She dares to jump down from such a high place with someone in her arms: "hum, this coward, if you encounter this situation, you will be scared to your knees. Next time I see him, I must take this video to humiliate him and let him see what a real man is


    Suya also saw this video, and she felt that this person was very like Ye Cuo, but the video was not very clear, she could not judge. But she clearly saw Yan Feiyu bite Ye Cuo, in the heart secretly make up her mind, must see ye CuO''s shoulder, confirm.


    But Su Ya''s own heart is also very contradictory. If she is sure that it is Ye Cuo, what should she do?


    She doesn''t want her boyfriend to kiss another woman. She wants her other half to be her own.


    However, this situation in order to save people is not incomprehensible. Suya thought about it and decided to punish him if it was really Ye Cuo.


    As a man envied by all the men in the country, ye CuO is walking in an alley silently at this time, tearing off his face towel and revealing his original appearance.


    As a killer, the most important thing is to keep a low profile. You must not let anyone notice you. Before he caught the murderer and was known by a large number of people, it was a great risk for him. Fortunately, ye CuO later told captain Wu that he was afraid of revenge and told him not to disclose his information to the media, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    But this time it''s different. This kind of gossip about hero saving beauty can attract more attention than that of fighting gangsters. If ye CuO doesn''t cover his face, he is afraid that his door will be broken by the media before tonight.


    Ye CuO grins bitterly for a while, and slowly walks to the neighborhood of Nangong zhuyou''s residence. He reaches out his hand and touches his shoulder. There is a circle of neat teeth marks on it, and the blood has been slightly solidified.


    "It hurts so much, this chick. She''s really willing to bite." Ye CuO gave a bitter smile and took a step forward.


    "Big brother!" A sweet little girl''s voice came from her leg. Ye CuO felt that her leg was held.


    He looked down and saw Ah Li holding his leg.


    Ye CuO smiles and holds ah Li up. He pinches her fleshy little face: "where''s your mother?"


    A Li pointed to the room: "mom is in the room."


    Ye CuO looked at her little mouth: "what did you eat? It''s as dirty as a kitten."


    Ah Li giggled: "grandfather Zhang caught a lot of fish. He roasted it for me. It''s delicious."


    Ye CuO smiles and pinches her small nose: "you should pay attention to safety when playing outside. When you see a stranger entering the alley, you should hurry into the house."


    "Oh." Ah Li said yes.


    Ye CuO puts her down and walks into the room. Nangong zhuyou is looking out of the window. He is a little nervous when he hears someone coming in. When he sees it is Ye Cuo, he is relieved and smiles: "are you coming?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "well, how is your body recently?"


    Nangong zhuyou shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO said, "put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse."


    Nangong zhuyou obediently rolled up his sleeves, revealing a snow-white arm.


    Ye CuO put his finger on her wrist, still can feel her body, those intermittent Qi, very strange.


    Ye CuO said: "you have a lot of Qi in your body, but the meridians have been blocked. I need to help you with acupuncture to dredge your blocked meridians. Take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" Nangong bamboo you face a red, did not expect Ye CuO said so directly.


    Ye CuO took out a piece of cloth bag from his pocket. After opening it, there were gold needles as thin as cattle''s hair on it. These arrays almost bent when the wind blows. It''s really impossible to pierce the clothes.


    But, let oneself a woman take off clothes in front of the boy who is several years younger than oneself, still let Nangong bamboo you feel very embarrassed. She pinched her chest clothes with her hands and looked at Ye CuO a little shy.


    Ye CuO sorted out the gold needles one by one, raised his head, and suddenly saw a white body. In the soft light, his skin was almost crystal clear, and his body was as delicate as a work of art.


    Ye CuO''s hand was shocked, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Nangong zhuyou takes off his coat, leaving only a little underwear in the important part. Ye CuO feels a little thirsty.


    "Cough!" Ye CuO lowers his head. Originally, he asked Nangong zhuyou to take off his clothes. All he wanted was to cure her, nothing else. But seeing her perfect figure, ye CuO can''t help feeling that his eyes don''t know where to look.


    Nangong zhuyou is biting his lower lip. His face has become a red apple.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, originally wanted to calm down, but the air was light body fragrance, very good smell.


    "Please lie down." Ye CuO made a steady voice.


    Nangong zhuyou blushes, silently closes his eyes and lies on the bed.


    Ye CuO is holding a needle and is about to put it down. Suddenly, ah Li runs in and has a pair of big round eyes to see them. Ye CuO and Nangong zhuyou are very embarrassed.


    A Li''s big eyes turned, and suddenly he covered his mouth with a smile: "big brother, are you going to marry your mother?"

 Chapter 103

    Nangong zhuyou was very embarrassed when he heard a Li''s words. He looked at a li with a pretty pink face: "a Li, who taught you such a mess, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing that his mother was angry, ah Li looked at the two men and said strangely, "but that''s what I said on TV. Mom, do you want to marry big brother?"


    Nangong bamboo you face more red: "silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    A Li covered his mouth: "Mom, you blush, people on TV blush, that is to admit it. Great, mom. Is the big brother going to live with us after that? "


    A Li happily hugs Ye CuO''s leg and looks at Ye CuO naively: "big brother, do you live with us in the future? Then you have to play with ALI every day. "


    Ye CuO was so embarrassed that he shook his head: "it''s not."


    Ah Li bit his finger: "the big brother is going to marry his mother. Why don''t he live with ah Li? Doesn''t the big brother like ah Li?" Ah Li said, a small face a little bit gloomy, it seems to be about to cry.


    Ye CuO quickly patted her little head: "silly girl, ah Li is so good, how can the big brother not like it? It''s just that the big brother is helping your mother cure, not to marry her."


    A Li is a typical curious baby: "when will you marry your mother?"


    "Er..." Ye CuO didn''t know how to say it.


    Nangong zhuyou looked at a Li and said, "don''t marry any time. Mom won''t marry big brother."


    Ah Li has big black eyes. He looks at Nangong zhuyou and ye Cuo. They both look serious. She looks a little sad, but she comforts Ye CuO first: "don''t be sad, big brother. If mom doesn''t marry you, ah Li will marry you. When I grow up, I will marry you. You wait for me to grow up."


    Nangong zhuyou covers his face, completely helpless.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and pinched her pink face: "OK, big brother, wait for you to grow up."


    Ah Li nodded happily, but he seemed a little uneasy and stretched out a little finger: "big brother, let''s pull the hook, so we won''t forget."


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at her small face with a serious look. She says: anyway, it''s to coax the child. Just pull the hook.


    "Pull hook, keep in mind, one hundred years, do not change, who changes who is a little turtle! Hum Ah Li cried out.


    Ye CuO laughs and shouts again. He doesn''t pay attention to it. Ah Li is only eight or nine years old this year, half younger than herself. When she can get married, I''m afraid she''ll forget everything. Even if she remembers, she''ll just laugh it off.


    He gently patted her small head: "ah Li, go out to play. My brother is going to treat my mother. He needs to be quiet. You are guarding the door outside. No one can put it in, OK?"


    A Li put his little hand in front of his mouth and made a "Shh" gesture. He nodded his head vigorously: "OK, I''ll guard the door for you outside and make sure no one will come in."


    Ah Li said, ran to the door, carrying a small bench sitting there, clever look very attractive.


    Ye CuO twisted a gold needle and looked at Nangong zhuyou with a nervous look. He said, "relax, don''t resist."


    Nangong zhuyou nodded, took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes, and ye CuO slowly stabbed a gold needle into her body.


    The true Qi in Nangong zhuyou''s body seems to have been scattered by the experts in her family. The serious injury has blocked her meridians and made her unable to run the true Qi. If the Qi and blood in her body don''t run smoothly, the injury will be more serious. This is a vicious cycle.


    If you want Qi and blood to run, the most urgent thing is to get through the blocked meridians.


    Ye CuO''s current cultivation of internal power has been greatly reduced due to rebirth. However, the Dragon skill is very magical. It does not practice Qi or power, but lies in the artistic conception in his heart. All things in heaven and earth belong to one idea; I am the universe, the world is dark and yellow, and all things are one with me.


    His hands rose and fell quickly. His hands were like a phantom. He quickly and accurately punctured the needle into several acupoints.


    Nangong zhuyou always felt that his heart was blocked by something, and there was always a kind of unspeakable boredom. But suddenly, it felt like a gate had been opened, and the boredom that had accumulated in his chest was released like a flood.


    The acupoints of the human body are like a network. Practice is to act against the heaven, force the potential energy of the human body, and turn it into the conventional energy that can be used for oneself.


    The main transportation channel of this kind of practice is the meridians of the human body. Like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, these energies are finally gathered into the Dantian, which is called true Qi.


    The blockage of meridians will make Qi and blood run sluggishly. What ye CuO does at this time is to use his own acupuncture and true Qi to break through the blocked meridians.


    Nangong zhuyou originally had internal skills, but it couldn''t work. At this time, ye CuO helped her get through the vein. Although she only got through one place, the body of the martial arts practitioner was different from that of ordinary people. Her body was full of Qi and blood, and there was the sound of wind and thunder.


    WOW!


    Qi and blood run like the Yangtze River. Nangong zhuyou suddenly takes a breath, and his face is instantly ruddy, no longer pale and gray. She sat cross legged and began to run the Qi in her body.


    But after all, she has been injured for a long time. At this time, she wants to continue to run Zhenqi to impact other meridians, but she is a little weak.


    Ye CuO sat on her hand, stretched out his palm and pressed it on her back. A genuine Qi ran along the meridians on her back and entered Nangong zhuyou''s body.


    Nangong zhuyou suddenly feels a hand touching his back, and his face turns red slightly. However, when he feels that ye CuO''s palm is hot, he realizes that ye CuO is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    Ye CuO''s hand touched her smooth back and felt the soft and greasy skin under her palm, which made him feel restless.


    Ye CuO takes a deep breath and doesn''t think about it any more. He presses Nangong zhuyou''s belly with his other hand.


    Nangong zhuyou''s body is shocked again, but you can feel Ye CuO''s two palms and send out two pieces of Qi, just like two living dragons. In your body, you follow your qi and help yourself to attack the acupoints.


    She was secretly curious about ye CuO''s sports method. It was the first time that she saw this kind of posture.


    Ye CuO was also very surprised. The operation mode of Nangong zhuyou''s true Qi was very old, but it was very effective. Ye CuO got a lot of inspiration, and his understanding of Neijia''s true Qi reached a deeper level.


    Ye CuO can''t help thinking about the four ancient martial families. Nangong zhuyou should really have something to do with Nangong family.

 Chapter 104

    On this day, ye CuO can''t remember how he went back. After he went back, he completely immersed his mind.


    He was very gifted in guwu''s cultivation, and his dragon skill in the previous life was very mysterious.


    The general outline of dragon''s internal skill is similar to the Taoist theory of yin and Yang. It''s a bit similar to Tai Chi''s intention. It doesn''t use force, but it''s more complicated.


    In the internal skill of dragon Shengong, it stresses that "Yang moves to transform Qi, and Yin condenses to form". In fact, all the parries are Yang. Yang is invisible as air flow, and it''s just that you don''t use your energy. You come close to each other''s strength and melt each other''s attack, just like the dense air of water;


    Yin congealing is the moment of strength. The body becomes a stable mechanical structure to hit people. It comes like a storm. It strikes people with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. It doesn''t give them half a chance to breathe. This is the real "Yin".


    This explanation of yin yang theory is just opposite to modern people''s understanding, Yin is rigid, tangible, Yang is soft and intangible, just like water is Yin, Qi is Yang, oil is Yin, fire is Yang, tangible is Yin, intangible is Yang.


    It doesn''t mean "Yin ruthless and Yin poisonous" and it doesn''t mean that the front hand hits the back hand vigorously as many people say. It''s all nonsense. Only when you really practice the skill, can you understand what "Yin and Yang" is.


    To sum up in a simple sentence is to oppose Yin Yang and five elements.


    If you let the masters of internal and external skills see the mental skill of dragon''s divine skill, they will feel that they are talking nonsense. How can they become masters just by their ideas and some strange ways of training?


    But the whole dragon as like as two peas in a mirror, the same as the real thing on the surface, like the reflection of reality. But if you look carefully, the mirror image is completely opposite to reality. Its left is the right of reality, and its right is the left of reality.


    Therefore, ye CuO always felt that his dragon skill was very magical, which was based on the ancient Chinese philosophy, but it was totally different.


    At this time, ye CuO was practicing dragon''s magical skill, but he was thinking about Nangong zhuyou''s internal skill operation method. Comparing with each other, he got more understanding. The original Qi in his body, which was like a stream, was flowing, and his power soared.


    I don''t know how long later, ye CuO suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were crystal clear, and there was a faint light burst out.


    Ye CuO can clearly feel that his five senses of vision, hearing and touch have become extremely acute. He can even count the number of times that mosquitoes outside the window vibrate their wings.


    Moreover, his body can also feel extremely exaggerated changes. The density of the whole bone, the strength of muscle fibers, and the reaction speed of meridians have been greatly improved.


    This is the best sign of the first level of dragon skill.


    Ye CuO was both surprised and happy. It took him a year to practice the first level of dragon skill in his previous life. Now, although he has experience, he didn''t expect that his speed could be improved so fast.


    Hand out, ye CuO pinched his fist, a kind of violent but for his use of power gush out, this feeling let Ye CuO feel very cool.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help jumping out of bed and fighting a set of fists.


    The whole room is full of boxing shadow, shoulders and elbows, chest and back. The left foot is like a plow, the right foot kicks suddenly, and the right fist blows out. The whole person is like a strong bow bent to the limit, and this fist is like an arrow away from the string.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, a small gas explosion was formed in the air.


    Although Ye CuO''s every punch was hit in the air, it was as if it was hit on a substantial object. It was full of strength. The friction between fist and air makes the indoor temperature rise several degrees.


    The body is like a fierce dragon swimming around the world, and the meaning is like a wild dragon never turning back!


    Ye CuO''s fist is faster and faster, and the whole person turns into a virtual shadow in the open space inside the house. The last punch blows forward.


    On the table one or two meters away from him, a pink cup, as if it had been hit, wobbled, cracked in the air, and finally burst open.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" Ye CuO quickly closed his hand and looked at the cup. The secret way in his heart was not good.


    Ye Qianqian usually has no hobbies, just like to collect all kinds of designs and shapes of the cup, this pink cup is a kitten design, is Ye Qianqian''s favorite.


    Ye CuO looks at the pieces of the ground and cries bitterly in her heart. This girl will fight for this and herself.


    Ye CuO decides to put the pieces away first to see if he can buy the same, and then give it back to Ye Qianqian.


    However, looking at the regular fragments on the ground, ye CuO couldn''t help but feel happy. His internal power was released. This is just the first level of dragon magic power, which can reach a height that many experts in his family can''t reach for decades. Although Ye CuO had been psychologically prepared, he could not help sighing about the magic of the dragon.


    After thinking about the Japanese warriors who need to fight against the enemy, ye CuO''s self-confidence is a little more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai city police station, a group of people are surrounded by Feng Qianyu''s computer, while watching while exclaiming.


    "This kid is so brave. He dares to jump with such a tall building and such a narrow air conditioner in his arms." Exclaimed a policeman.


    Feng Qianyu pouted and said: hum, it''s just luck. That smelly boy dares to let me give him a massage to kill him! Next time I catch him, I''ll take care of him.


    Another policeman then said: "if I dare to hold a beautiful woman like Yan Feiyu, it''s worth dying."


    "That''s right. Yan Feiyu even kisses him. My God, I sleep in front of Yan Feiyu''s poster every night. Alas, I feel sad. "


    "Are you in front of Yan Feiyu''s poster?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Everyone around laughed.


    Feng Qianyu suddenly patted: "enough, you all have your own computers, won''t you go to your own computer to watch it? Are you upset? "


    Everyone was startled: "Sister Feng, we didn''t want you to see all the way up here, so we came to ask."


    Feng Qianyu said: "I don''t know anything. I don''t know this boy at all."


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Feng Qianyu was so angry. They all broke up. A policeman whispered: "how did Sister Feng make herself jealous? Is it hard to be angry to see that man kissing Yan Feiyu? "


    Feng Qianyu was so angry that he kicked him: "what do you say? I''ll be jealous for that kid? Next time I catch him, I have to kill him. "


    Many people are in front of their eyes. So Feng Qianyu must know the masked man. Why pretend not to know him?


    Just at this time, a policewoman came over and said, "Sister Feng, there''s a phone call from Yan Feiyu''s agent. I want to ask the police if anyone knows about the masked man who saved people. There said, "Yan Feiyu has something very important and wants to see him."


    Feng Qianyu wanted to wave her hand and say that she didn''t know, but everyone looked at her together. She hesitated and said, "where''s the phone? I''ll pick it up

 Chapter 105

    Over there, ye Cuo, who is already at school, has no idea what Feng Qianyu and Yan Feiyu are talking about in the police station. At this time, he is feeling the strange atmosphere in the class.


    Since he killed Zhang tianzhe''s arrogance, the boys in the whole class have only followed him. Ye CuO has long been the actual boss of class two.


    But today, after ye CuO entered the class, no one took the initiative to say hello to him. Instead, he was hiding from him for fear that he might not be able to avoid it.


    Leaf wrong heart secretly surprised, looking at beautiful incomparable Su ya, can''t help but ask: "today how do you feel everyone strange?"


    Suya looked at him and said: hum! You mean to ask? Don''t tell me that you are not the one who kisses Yan Feiyu.


    Suya thought, looking at Ye CuO''s shoulder a few times, but ye CuO was wearing clothes and couldn''t see if there was a tooth mark on it.


    Suya used to be not a very angry person. No matter what happened, she would not behave very impolitely. But I don''t know why, after sitting with Ye Cuo, every time I see other girls close to Ye Cuo, she feels uncomfortable for no reason.


    This kind of psychology she also noticed that although she tried to avoid it, her real thoughts were often out of control.


    Suya didn''t want to deal with Ye Cuo, but she couldn''t stand ye CuO''s obsession.


    "My dear little Suya, I''m wrong. Don''t ignore the baby." Ye CuO pitifully pulls Su Ya''s hand and leans his head on Su Ya''s shoulder.


    Suya face red shake off his hand, coy way: "don''t make trouble, don''t let other people see."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? The whole world knows that I like you, everyone is not happy, but I still sit beside you


    Suya snorted, a small white hand holding his head, looking at the ceiling, ignoring him.


    Ye CuO tilts his head and leans his head on her. Su Ya pushes him away with a red face. He feels that his heart beats so fast that he can''t control it: "stop it." Her voice is soft and waxy, as sweet as honey, which makes Ye CuO very excited.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I still remember last time you said we could have dinner together. Today I read the old imperial calendar, which says it''s a good day to get married. Let''s go to dinner."


    Su Ya couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with marriage and eating?"


    Ye CuO said: "even the big event of marriage can be done today. The small event of having dinner and dating must be very smooth today."


    Su Ya turns her head and looks up and down at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO has a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know what the clever Su Ya sees.


    Su Ya suddenly reaches out her little hand and touches Ye CuO''s face. Ye CuO is very happy. She quickly reaches out her face and rubs her soft hand.


    But Suya slammed him on the shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Ye CuO suddenly hurt and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hum!" Su Ya pouts her mouth and is very unhappy.


    Ye CuO instantly understood that she must have seen the picture of saving others. He couldn''t help crying to himself: "I was saving people, OK?"


    Suya said with a cold face: "do you need to kiss someone to save people? Don''t tell me you''re breathing


    Ye CuO clapped his hands: "it''s artificial respiration. The woman was stunned at that time."


    Suya said: "hum, ye Cuo, you are a bad guy. Do you know how worried people are about you? I was scared to death when I saw your video. I''m afraid you might have any accident. You''d better... "


    Ye CuO looks at Suya and her eyes are red. Then she realizes that she cares so much about herself. In a moment, the pictures of getting along with Suya come to us one by one.


    Zhang tianzhe with review students at the door of the classroom to hit their own time, is a person rushed out of Suya; When ye Qianqian was arrested, it was su Ya who helped him find the location of the bar; It''s Suya''s own effort to play basketball with others until she comes back


    But after she did these things, she never mentioned them in front of her. She just did them for herself.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO realized that he had unconsciously owned the whole world.


    Ye CuO was a little moved to look at Su Ya and said: "I''m afraid you''re jealous, so I lied..."


    Suya covered her face: "why should I be jealous? I don''t like you. You hate it. Don''t talk to me


    Ye CuO leaned her head on her thin shoulder and said, "let''s go to dinner together. We don''t talk. We eat in silence. We stare at each other and ignore each other."


    Suya thought of the scene of two people''s big eyes staring at the small eyes to eat in her mind, and she couldn''t help laughing; He pushed his head away with a red face: "don''t lean on me, I''ve been seen..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "so you agreed?"


    Su Ya bit her lips and hesitated a few times. At last, she seemed to understand. She opened her mouth and was ready to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Ye!" A scream came suddenly, which frightened both of them.


    "The trough! Who is it? " This kind of time comes out, is really too wicked, if there is no important thing, ye CuO must fiercely beat him.


    With a murderous look on his face, ye CuO suddenly turned his head, but he was startled by the people in front of him: "who are you?"


    In front of me, a fat man with a black face, a swollen face has been deformed, like a pig''s head. Ye CuO can''t help coming to see who this is.


    "Brother ye, I''m Qin Hao." Said the fat man in a very painful voice.


    "Qin hao?" Ye CuO looked up and down. "I remember he was fat, but he didn''t seem so fat?"


    Qin Hao said miserably, "brother ye, I''ve been beaten. Now you don''t know me. Wuwuwuwu." Qin Hao was originally fat. His eyes narrowed into a slit. At this time, his face was so swollen that he could hardly see his eyes. It was a miracle that tears could still flow out.


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "who beat you?"


    Since ye CuO''s strong rise, Qin Hao has gone up with him. He used to be bullied in school, but now he is followed by a group of younger brothers everywhere. No one dares to move him for a long time.


    "It''s from Bai Xiaolou!" One of Qin Hao''s classmates is also a palmprint on his face. It seems that he was badly fanned.


    A few other people said: "yes, the people of Bai Xiaolou."


    Ye cuoqi said, "why do they beat you?"


    Qin Hao looked at Ye CuO in a bit of embarrassment and said: "brother ye, it''s Bai Xiaolou who said that he wanted to punish you. Now the whole school knows it. No one in the whole class dares to talk to you except us. Not only in the class, but also in the whole school. In order to please Bai Xiaolou, someone over there asked us not to follow you. If we didn''t agree, we were beaten. "


    Ye CuO suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword eyebrows picked: "this is so!" If you are familiar with Ye CuO in the previous life, you must know that this is a sign of killing Ye Cuo. As long as you see this expression, it means that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "do you remember the appearance of the person who beat you?"


    Everyone nodded, ye CuO said: "OK, follow me and go to the dormitory of senior high school to recognize people."


    Everyone looked at each other, Suya nervous way: "leaf wrong, don''t fight, you can''t fight, they are many."


    Ye CuO smile: "I don''t fight, I just go to reason."


    Suya shook his head: "they won''t reason with you." Suya is very smart. She knows that boys of this age have a strong hormone secretion. They all believe that fists are the truth.


    Qin Hao''s several people over there all winced and said: "brother ye, we don''t dare to go. Let''s forget it. We''re going to have bad luck this time. Brother ye, I''m sorry. We can''t talk to you any more. "


    These people obviously don''t believe that ye CuO can fight against the whole high school department.

 Chapter 106

    Ye mistakenly looked at the crowd, then looked at Qin Hao: "Qin Hao, do you dare not go?"


    Qin Hao shrunk his neck: "brother ye, forget it. There are so many of them that we can''t do it. Now the whole high school says they want to punish you. You''d better hide. "


    Ye CuO said, "do you want to go back to the time when you were bullied every day?"


    Qin Hao said bitterly, "what else can we do? Brother ye, although you can fight, you can''t beat the whole high school department, can you? I''m satisfied to be with you during this time. I know that I''m actually being bullied. I admit it. "


    Ye CuO was a little angry: "fart! No one is born to be bullied. Has the king and Marquis Xiang Ning ever heard of this? You don''t have the guts. You deserve to be bullied. "


    Qin Hao was scolded by Ye CuO and lowered his head: "brother ye, last time you bought all my watermelons in the basketball game with Class 8, my parents are very grateful to you. I know you''ve been treating me as a brother. I''m really honored. I''m Qin Hao. I can''t do anything in my life. But with you as my elder brother, I think I''m luckier than anyone else. Brother ye, let''s forget it this time. We can''t fight against Bai Xiaolou. Let''s put up with it first. "


    Bai Xiaolou is too strong in the hearts of the students of Yunhai high school. Although Ye CuO has been on the rise recently, people still think that he can''t fight against Bai Xiaolou at all. It''s like meeting someone who can dunk on the field. Most people think he''s good, but they don''t think he can beat an NBA star at all.


    Ye CuO is the one who can dunk. Although everyone marvels at him, Bai Xiaolou is like an NBA star. He is invincible in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, ye CuO knew everyone''s thoughts, but he didn''t care about Bai Xiaolou. As the world''s top killer, ye CuO has never seen anything before. This small campus, even if there is a local snake, can''t suppress the dragon.


    But ye CuO knows the situation he is facing now.


    Bai Xiaolou didn''t directly deal with himself. Instead, he said that he wanted to deal with himself. His purpose was to isolate himself and let himself retreat without fighting.


    As long as he says he wants to deal with Ye Cuo, then he doesn''t have to take the initiative. Those who are jealous of Ye CuO will naturally come to Ye CuO''s trouble, just like this time Qin Hao was beaten.


    If ye CuO can''t solve this situation and frighten those people, this kind of thing may happen every day in the future. Don''t mention Ye CuO to fight against Bai Xiaolou. These people alone can annoy Ye CuO to death.


    And at that time, Bai Xiaolou doesn''t have to do it by himself. Ye CuO is forced away by these people.


    Ye CuO doesn''t have any idea about dominating the campus, but he doesn''t like trouble. Some things must be killed at the beginning. Ye CuO knows that it''s time to let Bai Xiaolou know that he is not so easy to bully.


    If people do not offend me, I will not offend; If anyone offends me, I will do it! Ye CuO wants to let all the people who want to bully him understand that your tolerance is not your arrogant capital. Today, he is going to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger.


    He looked at Qin Hao and those who had been beaten and said, "now I''m going to the high school department to help you find those who beat you. Who dares to follow me?"


    Several people looked at each other and lowered their heads. No one dared to see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered and stood up and left.


    Suya suddenly yelled behind: "yecuo, go out and help me to take these things out and throw them away."


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, he thought Suya called himself, is sure to persuade himself to calm down, did not expect that she is to help throw something.


    Ye CuO took things and saw that it was a stack of love letters and all kinds of gifts. It seems that the boys in the school secretly gave them to Suya.


    Ye CuO is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Suya lets herself help to throw away these things.


    Suya blushed and said, "I don''t need these things anymore. You should pay attention to your safety, or you can do it casually and come back early."


    Ye CuO can''t help feeling excited. Suya asks herself to throw away the love letters from others, and says that she doesn''t need them, so that she can come back safely. Doesn''t that mean that she is more important than others in her heart?


    Ye CuO looks at Su ya. Su Ya shrinks her eyes a little shyly, but says with a trace of concern: "don''t do it casually. There are too many of them. You can''t beat them. If you can run, you can come back safely."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I know, I don''t care about this person." For a moment, the momentum of his body soared, and there was a spirit of tens of thousands of people, which made Suya couldn''t help but be fascinated by it.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "are you going to be a coward all your life, or a hero, even if only for a few seconds?"


    After listening to these words, everyone was shocked and hesitated.


    Ye CuO turned and walked out of the classroom. Qin Hao hesitated a few times behind him, and suddenly clenched his teeth: "brother ye, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too, ma''am. If it''s too big to be beaten, I''ll give up. I can''t swallow today."


    A few boys in class two who were beaten yelled, and they followed Ye CuO out.


    The girls in the class, looking at several boys'' eyes have changed. They are also warned that they are not allowed to have any communication with Ye CuO in the future, but people of this age are rebellious. Who wants to live under the threat of others?


    At this time, ye Cuo, Qin Hao and other people in the class had a kind of wind and cold momentum, which made many girls'' eyes moist. Everyone cheered for them silently in their hearts.


    But not all people think so. Zhang tianzhe looks at several people who go out with Ye CuO and smiles: "there''s a good play to watch now."


    "What''s the matter?" said a boy who used to follow him


    Zhang tianzhe said with a sneer: "this is stupid. Do you really think you are a cow? Those who beat Qin Hao are from Dongcheng Prefecture. I think ye CuO was killed in the high school department. Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go and have a look! "


    Many people were shocked when they heard this.


    Suya also suddenly frowned. She had heard of Dongcheng Prefecture. It was said that it was organized by several rich and powerful students in the high school. When she was free, she liked to bully people everywhere and was vicious.


    Because of the influence in his family, he was never afraid to make trouble. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao got into trouble with them.


    Su Ya''s fingers are twisted together and her brows are wrinkled. For a moment, she can''t think of a way. She can only settle down and walk out of the classroom. She decides to follow Ye CuO and protect Ye CuO when necessary.

 Chapter 107

    At this time is lunch break time, high school classroom basically not many people, all in the bedroom lunch break.


    Ye CuO leads Qin Hao and several beaten classmates to the dormitory of the high school department all the way.


    Many students on the road are baffled. As we all know, it''s wrong for Bai Xiaolou to prepare to move ye, but I didn''t expect Ye CuO to rush to the dormitory building of the high school department in such a big way.


    "This ye CuO is going to fight in the dormitory?"


    "I don''t know. It''s impossible. Can he beat a dormitory man again?"


    "Look, he''s going to be beaten this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye CuO led several people to the dormitory and opened the door of the nearest bedroom in the corridor.


    Ye CuO went in and said in a loud voice, "I''m Ye Cuo. I''ll come here to find some people today. Get up and sit down for my brother to recognize. "


    A black and thin high school student was woken up and couldn''t help scolding: "fuck you. Mom, are you going to die? Do you know that I hate being disturbed when I sleep? Are you tired of living


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "my brother has been beaten. I''ll bring them to recognize people. You''ll cooperate to avoid trouble."


    "You are the Ye CuO who confessed at the meeting of pretending love saint, aren''t you? Who do you think you are? If you want me to cooperate with you, you have to cooperate with me. If you disturb me to sleep, believe it or not? "


    Ye CuO suddenly took a step, lifted the bastard out of the bed, slapped him, and hit him three times. His head thumped against the edge of the bed. Ye CuO stepped on his chest: "are you awake now?"


    "Damn it Several other boys in the dormitory jumped up from the bed and pulled out steel pipes and sticks from under the bed. This is the age when hormones are most active. It''s normal for boys to hide weapons in their dormitories.


    Several boys immediately surrounded Ye Cuo. Qin Hao and the others who followed him turned pale with fright. But in less than a second, a series of slapping sounds sounded.


    Crackle! There was a whirlwind of slapping, followed by the sound of falling weapons and weapons on the ground.


    For a moment, ye CuO was the only one left in the whole dormitory, still standing in the same place.


    "If you don''t want to sit in bed and let my brother recognize you, lie on the ground and let them recognize you."


    These several people''s faces have swollen up quickly, and then look at Ye CuO''s eyes, they have completely lost their arrogance before, and they all avoid his eyes: "Ye Cuo, you... Don''t be impulsive, we are playing with you, we are wrong."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I know, I''m playing with you too, but you should be careful. If you are killed by me, you''ll have bad luck."


    The crowd outside, from the beginning of the noise, into a silence. Everyone didn''t expect that ye CuO really dared to do it. And this is not to mention, when he made a move, he hit directly in a flash. These people had no ability to fight back.


    Just now, a few high school students who were still arrogant and waving steel pipes were lying on the ground. Just now, they didn''t let Qin Hao recognize others. At this time, they all looked at Qin Hao with fear, for fear that he might recognize the wrong person and regard himself as a murderer.


    Qin Hao looked around and shook his head. These people were relieved.


    When ye CuO came out of the dormitory, people outside gave him a passage. Everyone looked at Ye CuO with a trace of awe.


    This is the world. Everything depends on strength. If you have strength, you can naturally gain the awe of others. What we respect is always the strong. If you don''t get respect, you are not strong enough.


    When ye CuO walked into the second dormitory, the students inside were more honest and sat up silently, letting Qin Hao recognize them one by one.


    Since they cooperate, ye CuO didn''t do much. When he left, he said to several people, "I''m sorry to disturb you for your nap."


    Those high school students nodded and laughed in silence. Obviously, the lesson of beating the first dormitory made them understand a lot.


    The onlookers outside were surprised to see that a student in a dormitory was shocked by Ye Cuo. It was the first time they saw this.


    However, with the inspection of Ye CuO''s one bedroom, the whole building was almost finished, and we gradually noticed the last bedroom in the corridor.


    They all know that this is the high school Department of a few hunzi live, ye CuO such a bedroom to find the past, will certainly go to that bedroom, at that time, do not know what will happen.


    They all silently held their breath, looking at Ye CuO leading Qin Hao to find them one by one. The several bastards living in the dormitory, but fighting maniac, will not be so easy to be picked up by Ye Cuo, at that time, I don''t know who will win.


    When we got to the last dormitory on the first floor, several people around Ye CuO also found out. They looked at Ye CuO with a little fear: "brother ye, we can''t afford this bedroom, otherwise we can''t afford the people in it. Anyway, we''ve already been beaten, and we don''t have much to do. Let''s jump to this bedroom. "


    Ye CuO looked at their expression and guessed in his heart: the one who lives in this dormitory must be the one who does it.


    Ye CuO sneers. The purpose of his coming here today is not only to find out the murderer, but also to teach all the high school students a lesson, so that they can understand that they are not easy to be provoked, so they can''t just jump over. Even if it''s Yanluo hall, he will break into it today.


    Qin Hao and several other people saw that he insisted on going, and they all dared not move. Ye CuO laughed: "OK, if you don''t go in, I''ll get the people out."


    Ye CuO went to the door and pushed the door with his hand. The door was locked from inside.


    With a sneer, ye CuO kicked open the door of the dormitory, and there was a loud bang, which not only scared the onlookers, but also heard the whole dormitory.


    Those who followed were shocked. It was the first time that they saw someone and came to their dormitory. They were so arrogant.


    Zhang tianzhe''s pupil shrinks, and a sneer rises in the corner of his mouth: ye Cuo, you''re looking for your own death. I was going to find some bastards I knew to provoke you. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. You''ll be beaten later. Don''t blame me.


    Su ya, who has been following the crowd all the time, is also surprised. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so impulsive that he would make such a big noise when he came up. If there was a fight later, how could he help him?


    Qin Hao and a few were beaten, did not expect Ye CuO so direct, at this time the door has been kicked open.

 Chapter 108

    That bedroom was kicked open by Ye Cuo, but several people inside were not frightened by Ye CuO as before. Some people inside were lying or sitting, with a look of indifference. There was even a man picking his feet, and the whole room smelled sour.


    Ye CuO made such a big noise that they couldn''t have heard it, but at this time, none of them was looking at Ye Cuo.


    Qin Hao was at the door. He didn''t dare to go in. He shrunk his neck and said, "brother ye, forget it. The one sitting on the bed inside is called a mouse. He can fight very well. They are very black. We can''t afford it."


    Ye CuO smiles: "it''s just a mouse. What can''t be provoked?"


    Today, ye CuO wants everyone to know that in Yunhai high school, the most irritating person is Ye Cuo, not others.


    Zhang tianzhe looks at Ye CuO and walks into the dormitory. He is happy in his heart.


    The people who live in this dormitory are the bastards of Dongcheng mansion.


    Dongchengfu was founded by Bai Xiaolou, which absorbed most of the hooligans in the school. It is said that there are nearly 300 people.


    They fought fiercely because they were rich and powerful at home. One of the students was beaten into a vegetable before, but the students who beat others just lost a little money and didn''t even apologize. They just walked around the police station and came back to class.


    After this incident, they often clamor: "I have plenty of money. It doesn''t matter if I get a few more vegetative people out."


    Sometimes, the world is very unfair, rich people''s children kill people can be OK, and the poor steal a piece of bread will put the end of prison. Ye CuO never changed the rules of mind, he disdained this, but once offended him, then you can only admit bad luck.


    Walking into the dormitory, ye CuO looked around and said, "it''s really a rat''s nest. It''s really smelly."


    The mouse, with a pointed face, was full of pimples. After being crushed, the abscess stuck together and looked very disgusting.


    The mouse looked at Ye CuO and said with a threatening face: "boy, you are not timid."


    Ye CuO said: "my brother has been beaten. Please go out with me and let them recognize someone. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t do anything to you."


    Several people in the whole room all sat up, looking at Ye CuO with a bad face.


    The mouse said in a cold voice, "let''s go out and identify your brother? Who the hell are you? Do you think you''re carrying a handle? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "is it childish? A group of kids, after school to find someone to fight, they think they are underworld. Have you ever seen a real underworld? They don''t want your garbage when they are in the underworld. "


    Ye CuO doesn''t like this kind of bastard on campus. All kinds of videos of campus violence emerge in endlessly on the Internet, but often a group of people beat one, even girls. It''s a shame that when these people hit people, they thought they were very strong.


    Those who are really bullied tend to choose their opponents from the strong rather than the weak.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, the mouse showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes and said to a man beside him: "go and close the door."


    The man went to the door, locked the bedroom door from inside, and took out several steel pipes from the door. Ye CuO smiles. Even the weapons are so dull. It''s really hopeless.


    Outside the door, Qin Hao and the rest of his beaten classmates looked at each other and trembled.


    Suya hands anxiously hold together, can''t think of any way to stop. Biting her lower lip, she suddenly heard a series of screams inside, and her heart immediately panicked.


    Su Ya rushes forward and wants to open the door of the dormitory to save Ye Cuo. But when she thought about it, the door was locked and she couldn''t open it. Even if she could open it, she might not be able to save yecuo. She thought about it and turned to run towards the direction of the dormitory.


    As soon as Suya left, the door of the dormitory opened again.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the bedroom door. Qin Hao and several students around him close their eyes in pain. They don''t know what ye CuO will be hit like this time. They can''t bear to open their eyes.


    Qin Hao and Zhang tianzhe didn''t have the heart. They were looking forward to seeing ye CuO beaten.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. In the past, mice were very cruel when they hit people. How could this time be so short? Have you been lenient?


    Zhang tianzhe was a little unhappy in his heart and secretly complained about the kindness of the mice.


    However, the next second, we found that ye CuO grabbed a person''s hair and dragged out a person like a dead dog. That person was dragged by Ye CuO to the door and dropped on the ground.


    "Mouse!" Many people around exclaimed, and then quickly covered his mouth.


    For a moment, there was silence in the noisy dormitory. There were many people waiting to see the play. They all looked at Ye CuO in horror. They didn''t expect that ye CuO was the winner this time.


    Ye CuO threw the mouse to the ground and said to Qin Hao, "is that the man?"


    Qin Hao looked down and recognized that it was the person who hit him, but he didn''t dare to say, looking at Ye CuO foolishly.


    The mouse grinned, his mouth full of blood, but still showed a cruel smile: "little fat man, tell you this brother, I beat you, say! Ha ha ha, dare not say? "


    Qin Hao and several people around him were standing in the same place shaking. Several people thought about it and shook their heads at Ye CuO: "no... it''s not him..." they were afraid of future revenge and didn''t dare to say.


    The mouse laughed.


    Ye CuO sneered, didn''t say anything, turned to go in, dragged the remaining several people to the door together, threw them on the ground and lay in a row.


    Qin Hao they still dare not recognize, looking at Ye Cuo, a face of panic shook his head: "brother ye, forget it, it''s not them, let''s go."


    The mouse laughed: "boy, do you hear me? I''ll tell you, I beat you. What can you do to me? I told you that I would beat them every day. "


    Ye CuO snorted: "so you admit it?"


    The mouse spat out a mouthful of blood: "yes, I admit it!"


    Ye CuO went into the dormitory and took out a steel pipe: "which hand is it?"


    There was a flash of fear in the mouse''s eyes. Just now, a group of people on his side beat him, but he punched him one by one, and all of them fell down. The mouse felt a little evil.


    But he didn''t believe Ye CuO dared to do anything about him. He grinned and said, "of course, it''s two hands fighting together. It''s not flying. It''s one hand fighting."


    Ye CuO nodded: "it makes sense." Then he swung his stick.


    "Ah A shocking scream, a mouse''s hand, instant flesh and blood.


    All the people were scared to step back, only Ye CuO''s calm face.


    The mouse rolled all over the ground with its hands in its arms. Its body arched like a shrimp, its face twisted, and its pain was like killing a pig.


    Ye CuO sneered: "I thought it was hard." Then he looked at the rest of the people, those people together back, a face of fear at him.

 Chapter 109

    Most of the onlookers used to follow Bai Xiaolou. It''s very uncomfortable for ye CuO to make the whole dormitory turn upside down.


    But at this time, no one dare to show a trace of uncomfortable expression, all hold their breath, for fear of making any sound, let Ye CuO notice himself.


    Zhang tianzhe in Ye CuO that steel pipe down the moment, the whole person is shocked, a face of panic looked at Ye Cuo, do not know why, he suddenly had a kind of want to run away.


    Ye CuO looked at the mouse: "there is only one hand left. It''s useless to stretch it out. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    The mouse''s nose and tears came out, crying father and mother rolling all over the ground: "I''m wrong, I''m just playing, I didn''t want to really start."


    Ye CuO said coldly: "playing? When you beat people yourself, you never think about the feelings of the beaten people, do you? How do you feel now? "


    Qin Hao and his classmates were all indignant. They were all beaten like this. They just wanted to fool them. It was too bullying.


    Under the support of Ye Cuo, Qin Hao became bold: "fart your mother! Let me have a try. "


    The rest of the students are also angry up, scold together.


    Ye CuO looked at the remaining people: "which hand are you fighting?"


    These people all over a shiver, a person stammer way: "leaf wrong, do you know who we mix with?"? If you touch us, you will regret it later. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "do you know who I mixed with?"


    The man''s eyes turned left and right, wondering, "who?"


    Ye CuO raised his hand: "my fist! Do you think your backstage is hard, or my fist is hard? "


    Several people looked at each other, dare not answer Ye CuO''s words.


    Ye CuO said: "let me ask again, which hand did you fight?"


    Several people all look frightened, no one speaks.


    Ye CuO held the steel pipe, made a baseball action, waved the steel pipe, and made a few strokes to several people''s heads: "I won''t play the game of counting down three with you, guess which one I will really fight down?"


    His hand gently swing, all eyes are focused on his hand, the hands of the steel pipe waving.


    There was silence, and even the scream of the mouse stopped.


    After waving the steel pipe a few times, a man beside the mouse finally couldn''t stand it and yelled out: "I''ve hit, I''ve hit both hands. Brother Ye Cuo, I''m wrong. I''ll meet people in your class and walk around. I won''t dare to do it next time. Please let me go this time. "


    The rest of the people quickly yelled: "we know it''s wrong. Let us go this time. We won''t dare next time."


    Ye wrong put the steel pipe on the ground: "let''s not let go of you, I''m not the one who has the final say." He stood up and looked at Qin Hao behind him: "who hit you, do you remember? How can he fight? How can you return it? "


    Qin Hao listened, hesitated for a moment, did not speak, squatting on the ground of a man looked at him: "little fat, you dare to hit me try, you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Qin Hao suddenly burst out, kicking the man''s face, "Damn, bullying me every day, is it my destiny to be bullied? What''s the matter with fat man? All fat people are your elders. "


    Qin Hao hit the man with his head covered. He was stunned and was kicked several times by Qin Hao. At this time, he responded and scolded: "I''ll kill you!"


    He did not finish a word, ye CuO a hand, directly put him to the ground, and then to Qin Hao said: "continue to fight, I see who can still move you today."


    The remaining students, who were beaten, looked at each other, and their blood surged up, and said, "Mom, brother Ye has packed them up like this. If we don''t dare to do it, it''s too wise to beat these grandchildren!"


    A few people rushed forward and punched and kicked.


    These people learn well, no one dares to resist, after all, if they resist, ye CuO will deal with them. It''s much heavier for ye CuO than these people.


    The group of high school students were pressed on the ground and beaten black and blue. One of them could not help shouting to the crowd around him: "fuck, they beat people. Are you all watching?"


    There was a commotion among the onlookers, but no one wanted to help. After all, ye CuO was standing there, and the deterrent power was too great.


    Ye CuO smiles at the crowd around him: "you usually have people who are bullied by these guys. Anyway, there are so many people now. They don''t know who beat them. Don''t you want such a good chance of revenge? "


    These thugs in dongchengfu, who usually bully their classmates, have been feuding for a long time. At this time, many people begin to shake when they hear ye CuO''s words.


    Suddenly, the crowd did not know who yelled: "Ye CuO dares to beat them, what are we afraid of? Do it


    In an instant, the crowd seemed to be ignited, and many people crowded over, punching and kicking, greeting these bastards. In a moment, the voice of crying father and calling Mother was heard in the crowd.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " All of a sudden, the voice of the Cebu sounded. When we looked back, we saw Liu Er Pang and the Cebu coming together.


    Suya quietly follow the farthest place, see ye CuO safe, her face surprised. Although she is smart, the situation is so chaotic that she can''t infer what happened in a short time.


    Liu Er is fat and black. He is responsible for the school records. Liu Er Pang likes corporal punishment most. He has cleaned up almost all the students in the school who have no background.


    Before the establishment of Dongcheng government, they were beaten by Liu Er Pang, so Liu Er Pang is the one they hate most.


    But at this time, several of them saw Liu Er Pang, weeping and weeping, as if they had met their relatives: "director Liu, how can you come here? Wuwuwuwu, if you don''t come here again, we will die here."


    Liu Er Pang frowned: "what are you doing?" Then he saw Ye Cuo. Last time ye CuO caught the murderer, he got a lot of rewards. Coupled with the Qin family''s relationship, Liu Er Pang looked at Ye CuO with a smile: "Ye Cuo, how did you come here?"


    Ye CuO said: "I came to look for people, just met a few of them fighting, you see how fierce they fight, they fight each other like this, I can''t bear to see."


    Mouse suddenly raised his head: "director Liu, no, we are all beaten by him."


    Liu Er Pang looks at Ye Cuo, who shows his hand: "can I win so many people alone? What''s more, there are so many onlookers here. Do they fight by themselves


    Many of the onlookers around took part in the group fight just now. Naturally, they would not admit that they were fighting by themselves. They all said one after another: "it''s just a few of them fighting. We can''t pull apart. It''s too miserable."


    Liu Er Pang, with a black face, looked at several people. The mouse said: "no, Liu Er Pang, no, I mean --"


    "Say a fart!" Liu Er Pang kicked him out a long way. He hated people calling him Liu Er Pang most in his life. "I won''t fire you guys this time. I''ll follow your surname!"

 Chapter 110

    Liu Er Pang and Su Guan, clutching a few bruised high school students, left the dormitory.


    Behind him, the crowd burst into a burst of cheers. Zhang tianzhe, who was hiding in the crowd, shrank to one side and slipped away quietly.


    Ye CuO saw it, but with a smile, he didn''t say anything. Zhang tianzhe is now a clown and can''t make any more waves.


    Ye CuO takes Qin Hao and other students to leave the dormitory. The people in the corridor make way for a passage.


    Qin Hao and some of his classmates who had been beaten before were shivering when they came. They were so scared that their legs and feet softened. But now, they have no fear at all. As long as they follow Ye Cuo, they even feel that they dare to go anywhere.


    After today, ye CuO''s name will once again spread in Yunhai middle school, but this time, it will no longer be the object of envy or ridicule like the last confession. From today on, everyone knows that a new handle will appear in the school.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t mean to be the eldest, almost all the boys in the school already regard him as a new eldest in their heart. Even a lot of bad guys are ready to contact Ye Cuo.


    It can be predicted that in the future, ye CuO''s name will have the same status as the four great CHILDES, and even surpass them.


    After coming out of the dormitory of senior high school, Suya suddenly appears beside Ye Cuo.


    Qin Hao side of a few students see, immediately show a touch of understanding smile, cough a few: "cough, boss, we still have something to do, go first."


    With that, a few people ran away with a smile, leaving Suya and yecuo.


    Suya frowned, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "miss me?"


    Suya''s face turned red: "who missed you? I''m crazy all day. I''ll talk nonsense. I''ll be annoyed when I see you. "


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly raised a smile, but he put on a pathetic expression: "everyone says that Su Ya is the kindest and never loses his temper to anyone. Why can''t I feel it?"


    Suya said with a smile: "you are a bad guy. You want me to have a good temper with you. I''m almost angry with you. What happened just now? After you entered the dormitory, I went to the dormitory. I didn''t see it. What happened to you later? "


    Ye CuO secretly congratulates herself. Fortunately, Suya doesn''t see the picture of beating others, otherwise she will be scared. Ye CuO looks innocent: "I didn''t do anything."


    Su Ya said: "don''t lie to me. I just need to check the traces of the scene. I can infer a lot of things."


    Ye CuO feels guilty, but he just started so ruthlessly, surely can''t let Su ya know. He insisted, "no, they fought by themselves."


    Suya was not so easy to cheat, but she was too lazy to ask again and said, "I don''t want to say it."


    Ye cuozheng was thinking about what to say. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw a familiar figure. He turned his head and saw Qin Fusu looking at him with a smile.


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a while, and came to Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu has a handsome face and elegant demeanor. He is very popular among the girls. Every place, there are many girls peeping at him. In addition, he is very enthusiastic and helpful. He even has the title of "timely rain" in the school. Many boys in the school have also received his help, so although he doesn''t take a group of younger brothers with him wherever he goes like the other three of the four young men, he always follows a group of fans whenever he appears.


    Qin Fusu obviously has a very important thing to say to Ye Cuo. When these people around him look at it, it becomes a trouble.


    He looked at Ye CuO in a bit of embarrassment, handed him a schoolbag and whispered: "there are all the things you want in it, as well as some high-tech equipment. If you have time, please come back to my home. Instructor Chen Yan will tell you how to operate it."


    "No, I know how to do it." When you think of Chen Yan, who slaps herself inexplicably, ye CuO feels depressed. Doesn''t he just tear a piece of cloth from her crotch? As for the big reaction? It''s not like there''s a vacuum inside.


    Qin Fusu said: "however, we have also arranged a partner for you. You''d better train with them for a period of time. It needs tacit understanding to carry out the task all the time."


    Mention partner this word, ye CuO suddenly thought of his former life in the blood kill organization partner butterfly, his heart inexplicably a pain, said: "no, I don''t need a partner, don''t want to be delayed."


    Qin Fu Su Leng in situ, said: "but their strength is really strong."


    Ye CuO said, "no need."


    Qin Fu Su sighed: "Oh, forget it. It''s a pity that we have trained a group of female agents since childhood. Each of them is smart and beautiful. Originally, we wanted you to choose one of them."


    Ye CuO turned his head and said, "if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll go today."


    Qin Fusu


    Ye CuO got his schoolbag from Qin Fusu and found a little lane outside the school. After opening it, he found that he had several weapons he had asked for, including a soft sword belt, a steel ring, and a flying knife curved like a crescent moon.


    After touching those throwing knives, ye CuO sighed.


    This curved flying knife is called crescent palm knife. The groove pattern of the blade allows the flying knife to change its orbit when flying in the air, forming a whirl. After throwing it out, it can return to the hand.


    This kind of flying dagger is not the most commonly used one in yecuo''s previous life. In his previous life, he was disheartened. Every time he performed a task, he didn''t intend to come back alive, so he used the normal flying dagger. The dagger was just like his heart, and he never came back.


    But in this life, ye CuO has too many fetters in his heart. He can''t do anything like before. Ye CuO threw it suddenly. The knife in crescent palm crossed a strange arc in the air. It rotated rapidly. After flying for a certain distance, it circled for a while, and then quickly returned to Ye CuO''s palm.


    Ye CuO is satisfied with putting on the steel ring. As soon as he collects the Throwing Knife, he doesn''t know which corner of his body he has hidden. He took off his belt and replaced it with a soft sword belt. He was fully armed.


    If you look in the bag, there is also a set of eavesdropping communication equipment, which ye CuO used countless times in his previous life and has long been familiar with.


    Armed with all the equipment, ye CuO walked out of the alley and was preparing to go back to school. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s exclamation.


    Ye CuO looked back and saw a girl who was dragged into a car.


    "Suya!" Ye CuO''s heart suddenly sank. Just now, he and Su Ya went to get Qin Fusu''s things separately. Unexpectedly, Su Ya was kidnapped as soon as she got out of the school.


    The car had galloped out before the door was closed.

 Chapter 111

    Ye CuO stopped a taxi and pointed to the car lane ahead: "master, keep up with that car."


    The driver listened and was happy: "then you have a good seat. I''m very fast. Many people take my car and are scared to vomit."


    Ye CuO said eagerly, "hurry up!"


    The black car, now at full speed, galloped out and was about to disappear into view. Ye CuO is anxious in his heart. He doesn''t know why someone kidnaps Su ya.


    Suya''s family is not bad. If it''s for money, she should not be in danger. But she is too beautiful, in case those gangsters have other evil intentions, it will make ye CuO regret all his life.


    The taxi driver was yelled by Ye mistakenly, and his face was a little bit tied. He said: "boy, don''t regret getting in my car, I can scare you to cry. You kids who have never seen the world don''t know what real speed is. "


    Then he stepped on the gas and the car rushed out.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, soon got on the viaduct.


    Ye CuO saw that the black car in front of him was getting farther and farther away, and he was very anxious: "didn''t you say you were driving very fast? Hurry up, I''ll lose you soon. "


    The old driver couldn''t hold on: "this is the fastest speed for me, OK? That car is a sports car. I''ve changed the engine as soon as I saw it. I''m an ordinary taxi, and I can''t run without modification. "


    Ye CuO said, "what a waste. You come here and I''ll drive it."


    The driver said, "are you kidding? I''ve got the maximum speed of this car, and the God of the car can''t be faster than this. OK, shut up if you don''t understand the car


    Ye CuO''s anger surged up in his heart, and his fist was hooked on his chin, which directly shut him up. The driver was hit with his head tilted up and his hands couldn''t control the steering wheel. The taxi walked out of an S-shaped route on the viaduct and almost went straight down.


    Ye CuO pulls him to the co pilot. In the tiny space, his body shrinks into a ball, passes through the seemingly impossible space, and sits in the driver''s seat.


    The driver got a punch, tears came down, dare not to yell at Ye Cuo, heart secretly curse way: Mom, this broken car is like this, I drive is the highest speed, haven''t seen faster than me, if you can catch up, I cut your head to you.


    Ye CuO stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the whole car rushed out like an arrow.


    The car ran a distance with the black car in front of it. Suddenly, there were more cars on the whole road, and many onlookers gathered on the roadside.


    Ye CuO is surprised to find that these cars are numbered. It turns out that there is a car race here. Ye CuO follows the black car and runs into the track by accident.


    The black car was burrowing about in the cars, and in a twinkling of an eye it was a long way away.


    A hostess on the side of the road was broadcasting the situation of the match to the camera and suddenly exclaimed¡° Oh, what''s going on? We can see that a black car and a taxi suddenly rush in on the track. This is not good. The speed of the car is very fast, and there is a possibility of an accident. "


    A lot of onlookers exclaimed, and some people scolded directly: "where did you get the broken taxi? Get out and don''t make trouble


    Ye wrong driving, can not help but burst a rude sentence, the lane of dense racing cars, will block the road, the front two cars and frame, the gap left in the middle is very small, simply can not pass.


    Ye CuO bit his teeth, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and rushed towards the other side''s car.


    Ye Cuo, the driver in the co driver''s car, covered his chin all the time. At this time, he cried out in horror: "slow down, slow down! It''s going to hit you


    As if ye CuO didn''t see it, he shook his right hand a few times. When he put the manual gear to the highest speed, the engine of the car gave a roar of unbearable burden. The speed of the car increased again and hit the two cars straight ahead.


    "Damn, I''m going to die!" The driver let out a scream, and the whole person was about to collapse. He covered his eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    At the moment when the taxi hit the two cars, ye CuO swung the steering wheel slightly and told the speeding taxi that he lost his balance. The left side of the car soared into the air. Only the two tires on the right side touched the ground, and the front and rear wheels on the left side were suspended.


    The whole car seemed to roll over, but it didn''t roll over. Instead, it kept such a tilting posture and passed through the cracks between the two cars.


    For a moment, the taxi driver felt that the door on his side had rubbed to the ground. Suddenly, his stomach was a bit tumbling and he felt like vomiting.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" The crowd sent out a series of exclamations, many people stayed for several seconds, suddenly excited roared up, "fuck! How handsome! Who drives this taxi? "


    Ye CuO is driving a taxi here, passing through the middle of the two cars at a high speed without slowing down.


    The taxi driver just wanted to feel sick. He was relieved. When he looked forward, he cried out nervously: "slow down, slow down! There''s a U-bend ahead. It''s going to crash. "


    There was a 180 degree turn ahead. It was sharp and narrow. Only one car was allowed to pass. The black car also passed after slowing down.


    But ye CuO''s side is still not slowing down, like suicide, rushing forward. People on both sides of the surrounding driveway were still cheering. At this time, they were running around in panic, and how far they were hiding.


    The taxi driver covered his head and screamed hysterically, "please, I''m dying! Little brother... Big brother... Big brother, you''re my big brother. You''re going to hit me! "


    Ye CuO didn''t seem to hear it. The speed of the car was beyond ordinary people''s recognition. At the moment of entering the corner, ye CuO''s right hand moved continuously. The car jumped several gears in succession, stepped on the accelerator and brake together, the steering wheel slightly deviated, and the car suddenly made a sharp turn.


    "Quack!" There was a sharp noise of tire friction, and four black arcs were left on the ground. The whole car seemed to have an invisible ball tied by a rope. It was thrown into a perfect semicircle. The headlamp was almost close to the railings of the inner lane, and passed through several racing cars.


    "Pa Pa Pa", a few slight collisions, leaf wrong tail from a racing car body scraped, leaving a scratch; Then it galloped past the body of the other car, smashed its rear-view mirror and passed through a gap in the inner circle that was only one car wide.


    His car and other people''s car are almost close to the past, the doors of both cars are slightly sunken.


    The taxi driver has a pale face, completely speechless, a pair of eyes like a dead fish, staring at the front, covering his chest, issued waves of retching.

 Chapter 112

    A Volkswagen Polo car marked with No. 23 on its body was swept over the track by Ye CuO with a beautiful tail flick. The two cars were crowded together, with the windows close to the iron windows, and they kept abreast of each other.


    The reporter of the previous report was surprised and yelled to the camera: "my God, we can see that there is a special situation on the track. This taxi, which inadvertently rushed into the track, looks very shabby, but it has overtaken all the way. Now it has come to the first position, keeping pace with Qiu lingyao, who is known as the first beautiful racer in China."


    Ye CuO didn''t care about the car beside him at this time. He only had the black car in front of him in his eyes. Because the car entered earlier and was not blocked by the racing cars, the black car had already run to the front, but the distance was constantly pulled in by yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s car, one of the racing car drivers, from time to time slightly tilted his eyes and looked at him through the window.


    Although the driver is wearing a helmet and can''t see his face clearly, his eyes are like autumn water, long eyelashes and fair skin. You can guess that he is absolutely a beautiful woman. Her tight racing suit vividly outlines her perfect figure, the big place is big, the small place is small; Slender legs, slender waist painted a soul stirring arc.


    This car is Qiu lingyao, the most famous beauty racer in China at present. She took part in the car race at the age of 15. Her appearance is not inferior to that of the first-line female stars, and quickly accumulated a large number of fans for her.


    But she is not the kind of vase woman that people think. At the age of 18, she has won the domestic city Rally Championship for three consecutive years, becoming the smallest female player in three consecutive championships in history.


    Her high popularity has also made the Yunhai City rally the focus of media attention. A helicopter in the sky is being aerial filmed live. Countless viewers in front of the TV and computer are surprised to see a dilapidated taxi going crazy all the way to overtake. No matter how small the gap is, there are always strange ways to overtake, Finally, it paralleled with qiulingyao''s car.


    Qiulingyao''s car''s straight-line speed is obviously faster than yecuo''s taxi, but she has to slow down every ten thousand times.


    Ye CuO''s right hand constantly changes gears, and the accelerator at his feet is loose and tight. It doesn''t seem to have any special operation skills, but the whole car is just like crazy. When it''s finished, he can always occupy the innermost lane, stick to the railing and walk the shortest distance.


    Qiu lingyao unconsciously, and ye CuO has been more energetic, she nibbled her lips, right hand constantly adjust gear, two cars are almost you super me a centimeter, I super you a centimeter in the lead alternately on the track.


    The speed of the car was very fast. The finish line was not far ahead. The black car entered the track before the race started. It was unimpeded all the way and had already crossed the key points.


    Ye CuO and Qiu lingyao are closely following. In the last corner, ye CuO''s car is still in the perfect corner, gorgeous and elegant. Shua Shua, two cars rushed past. In the car, Qiu lingyao slaps the steering wheel with anger.


    And this instant of slow motion is replayed by slow motion on TV and the Internet. All the audience can see that the taxi is still in an elegant state, the car is inclined, and a corner of the front of the car is the first to cross the finish line. A few seconds later, qiulingyao''s car also reaches the key point.


    The commentator of the event yelled in the studio: "God, qiulingyao! Qiulingyao broke the record of car racing this time, but she lost to a taxi miraculously. At present, we have contacted the on-site reporters in front of us and are checking the information of the taxi. I believe all the audience are very interested in the taxi. I hope you don''t change the station. "


    The taxi that rushes through the terminal doesn''t stop at all, and continues to move forward. Qiu lingyao is stunned, biting her lips and following up.


    At this time, ye CuO felt a little puzzled. He turned his head and took a look. He saw a pair of wonderful eyes also looking at him in the car which was on a par with him.


    Ye CuO frowned secretly. Now Suya is in the car in front of him. He doesn''t know what the situation is, but in any case, it''s very dangerous. The racer follows him, completely asking for trouble.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at her: "don''t follow me, it''s very dangerous."


    Qiu lingyao''s competitive heart in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger. She can''t hear what ye CuO said. She didn''t respond, but the taxi driver in Ye CuO''s car cried: "uncle, please let me down. I... i... I''m going to die..."


    Ye CuO smelled a bad smell in his nose, only to find that his series of crazy overtaking had scared the driver, who was known as "driving can frighten people to vomit". The driver was in the car just now. With the constant bumping, his hair was as messy as a chicken''s nest, his eyes were dull, and his words were not easy to say.


    At this time, the three cars have already left the city. The black car in front drives to a large area of unfinished buildings. Several masked men pull Suya into a flying building.


    Ye CuO swings his tail gracefully. The car hasn''t stopped, and the door has been opened. His whole body seems to be thrown out of the car. He rolls on the ground. He rolls several times, stands up without a second, and rushes towards the rotten end building.


    And the taxi on the ground like a top general rotation a few circles, stopped, the car issued a earthshaking vomiting sound.


    Qiulingyao slams on the brakes to stop the collision. She looks at yecuo getting off the car with such a thrilling action, and is ready to chase. But suddenly she thinks that she has lost on the track, and she still can''t overtake in the following distance. Even if she catches up with yecuo, what do you want to say?


    Before Qiu lingyao can figure it out, PA! A violent explosion sounded in the uncompleted building. Qiu lingyao''s face changed: "gun?"


    Leaf wrong chasing those people, just into the uncompleted residential building, a masked face is a gun. Ye CuO rushed to one side of his body to hide behind a wall.


    Several sound into a piece of impact sound came, that a bullet, unexpectedly at the beginning is not aimed at Ye Cuo, but aimed at his body side direction of a wall.


    Here is the stairway, the space is narrow, and there are walls on all sides. The bullet hit the wall several times and flew towards Ye CuO''s hiding place.


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows leaped, and suddenly turned his head. The hot bullet stuck to his neck and flew in the past: "ballistic jump? How can such a master suddenly appear? "


    Ballistic jumping is a skill that can only be mastered by a master gunner. There are many factors that need to be considered. Not only do you need to predict in advance where the opponent is hiding, but also you need to know the penetration of your gun and the hardness of the wall. At the same time, you need to calculate the angle of flight after the bullet hits, which is very complicated.


    After calculation, the one who can use this move is already a master of gunnery. However, this masked man can calculate the track in a short moment and predict Ye CuO''s next hiding place. He is absolutely a super master. If ye CuO''s control over his muscles had not reached a perfect level, the shot would have gone through his neck and taken his life away.

 Chapter 113

    Ye CuO wiped his right hand, a curved Throwing Knife, which had been buckled in his hand, cold blade, just like his heart.


    After that man shot, he didn''t hit Ye Cuo. Obviously, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t chase him. Instead, he withdrew to the building and said to the two people around him: "go and get rid of this boy."


    Ye CuO hid behind the wall and judged the sound of the shot: "Glock 17? This kind of gun is commonly used by American police. The most commonly used one in China is 54. Hand gun. Glock 17 is not common. This expert is from abroad


    Before he knew it, two masked men on the other side of his body had jumped down. One of them swore in Turkish: "Damn, you stinky boy, I''ll break your neck."


    This man is close to two meters tall, a punch toward Ye Cuo, ye CuO does not dodge, the same punch out. At the end of the training, the body is like a dragon, the movement is like thunder, and grasping bullets with empty hands is a small trick. How can you be afraid of his fist?


    The guy came over with a punch. He thought Ye CuO would definitely break his tendon and fracture, but the reality is often cruel. Ye CuO didn''t give in and hit him with a punch. With a bang, the two fists collided, but the man''s hand was shocked and hurt, and the whole person stepped back.


    The man yelled and hit again. Another masked man around him attacked at the same time. Ye CuO doesn''t fight with him any more. He reaches out his hand and uses a clever force. Seeing his fist, he takes advantage of the situation to let his attack deviate and fight against his companion.


    At the same time, ye CuO reversed his leg and kicked him under the chin. The man''s fist was taken by Ye Cuo, which directly hit his companion''s face. At the same time, he was also put on his chin by Ye CuO''s foot.


    Two people scream at the same time, ye CuO''s hand suddenly pulls at the belt, and a cold shining soft sword appears in his hand. He shakes it with his hand, which looks like an ordinary long sword.


    The two kidnappers only saw the light of the sword flicker a few times, and then the soft sword disappeared again. They feel numb and itchy, and don''t know what ye CuO did to them.


    Ye CuO no longer pays attention to the two people, and rushes to the upstairs directly. The two people behind him scold: "stop!" They both wanted to catch up, but they just took a step and fell at the same time. At this time, they felt the pain of their wrists and ankles.


    They looked down and saw a wound as thin as silk thread on their wrists and ankles. The tendons of their hands and feet were cut off. And because the wound is too narrow, muscles squeezed together, even a trace of blood did not flow out.


    They screamed in horror. For such a narrow wound, not only the weapon is very thin, but also the speed of the hand is very fast.


    The two people behind have no threat to Ye Cuo. Ye Cuo, like an ape, climbs up the corridor very nimbly. Because at any time to avoid the attack of the gunner, ye CuO dare not go up along a straight line.


    He often takes a step forward, but he leans three steps to the right, takes another step to the right, and then takes another step backward. The whole person swayed around in the air, drawing illusory figures.


    The master gunner was condescending and fired two shots. The bullets were ejected irregularly in the narrow corridor, constantly impacting and changing the flight trajectory.


    Suya was caught by the man, looking at the following leaf wrong, can''t help but heart mentioned in the throat.


    But ye CuO''s figure was shaking, stepping on a very strange step, almost passing by with a bullet, and rushing up the stairs.


    Dragon skill is a complete set of skills, including internal skills, moves, mental skills, footwork and so on. This is the footwork of dragon''s magic skill, called xiaoyaoyou.


    Xiaoyaoyou is not so much a lightness skill as a mathematical concept. It is based on the most ancient eight eight sixty-four diagrams in the book of changes in China. Ye CuO''s every step is not blind, but walking on the eight diagrams. From the first step to the last step, ye CuO just walked in a big circle. In these 64 steps, ye CuO was invincible. No attack could hit him.


    If anyone who has read the eight novels of Tianlong, he must be deeply impressed by Lingbo''s micro step. Ye CuO doesn''t know whether there is Lingbo''s micro step in reality, but he thinks that the leisurely footwork in the Dragon God skill is closest to the description in the novel.


    The gunner fired a few shots, several bullets flying in the corridor, ye CuO was like a butterfly through the flowers, light and matchless, not hit. The man showed a surprised look in his eyes. He no longer held on to Suya, but had an impulse to fight with Ye Cuo.


    He grabbed Suya to a wide floor, pushed Suya away, turned his head, looked at Ye CuO with a trace of bloodthirsty ferocity in his eyes, and said: "boy, you are very good. You arouse my interest. I will play with you today."


    Ye CuO heard the voice, but his heart sank suddenly: "poisonous wolf? It''s really him


    From the shooting just now, ye CuO feels very familiar with it. Unexpectedly, it''s really him.


    Ye CuO knew the poisonous wolf a lifetime ago. He is also the killer of blood killing organization. He and ye Cuo, as well as butterfly, are all killers cultivated by blood killing organization in China. The difference is that he entered the bloodbath several years earlier than yecuo and has been carrying out the assassination in the United States.


    Although they are all Chinese, and also with the blood killing organization, the poisonous wolf never mistook ye for a friend. On the contrary, he wanted to kill Ye CuO more than once, because ye CuO ranked higher in the organization than he did.


    The poisonous wolf is cruel and inhuman. After losing to Ye Cuo, he roared angrily: "why do I always lose to you?"


    Ye CuO said: "because my heart is free, I can die at any time, but you can''t


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the poisonous wolf quietly returned to China, killed all his family, and made himself a carefree state. Then he went to fight ye CuO again and was killed by Ye Cuo.


    Did not expect the fate of the arrangement, this life ye CuO once again met the wolf, and the time is also ahead of a few years.


    In Ye CuO''s hand, a flying knife appears quietly, and the heartstrings are tight. The previous generation of poisonous wolves was not easy to deal with. Although the time was ten years ahead of schedule, ye CuO understood that the strength of poisonous wolves could not be underestimated.


    Poisonous wolf, this time I am no longer carefree, I have the person who cares most, so I have to live.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, looking at the wolf, two people only in a moment, together toward each other rushed in the past. As soon as the pupil of the poisonous wolf shrinks, a glimmer of green light appears in his eyes. It''s really like a wolf.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM, just for a moment, their bodies separated again and retreated a few steps back.


    There was a bloodstain on Ye CuO''s arm. The wolf put out his tongue and licked his finger. His eyes were full of disdain: "good fresh blood, good taste!" He made a gesture of pinching his neck to Ye Cuo, "next time, I''ll taste the blood in your neck."

 Chapter 114

    "Ye CuO!" Suya covers her mouth in horror and looks at the bloodstain on yecuo''s arm. Her brain is running fast, hoping to find a way to escape. But the man in front of him actually has a gun, which means that he is a professional killer invited by someone, and his own method may not work.


    Originally, her heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, ye CuO chased her all the way. She was excited and worried, afraid that ye CuO would be killed by this killer.


    Leaf wrong nodded to Suya, moved his arm, sneered, and said to the poisonous Wolf: "I also want to taste the taste of wolf meat again."


    In the previous life, the poisonous wolf died in Ye CuO''s hands. At that time, the strength of the poisonous wolf was 100 times stronger than it is now. Even ye CuO didn''t dare to treat it easily. This time, ye CuO must start first and kill the trouble in the bud.


    The poisonous wolf jumped up and stretched out one hand, like a sharp wolf claw, attacking Ye CuO''s head.


    At present, ye CuO''s biggest advantage over the poisonous wolf is that after he is reborn, he knows the poisonous wolf very well, but the poisonous wolf knows nothing about him.


    Ye CuO knows the martial arts that poisonous wolf is good at and has many times of fighting experience with him. What he needs is to judge the current level of poisonous wolf first.


    Their hands seem to tear the air. There is also dragon claw skill in the dragon magic skill. The four hands draw countless tracks. The air is full of empty shadows, and they can hardly see their real figures. Two people are like two groups of light and shadow, entangled together, let Suya''s heart mention the throat.


    After a entanglement, the two bodies separate. Ye CuO suddenly waves his hand and throws out a lot of pieces of cloth. On the body of the poisonous wolf, his clothes have been almost completely torn, and his body is full of bloodstains.


    "Boy, who are you?" The eyes of the poisonous wolf are as green as two groups of ghost fire, constantly beating.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you shouldn''t attack her!" Ye CuO said in a deep voice, "who let you kidnap her?"


    "Hum, boy, your strength is not bad, but don''t be too arrogant! If you want to know who it is, give it your life. " The wolf reached out and tore off his clothes, revealing his strong muscles. In a moment, he did not know where to put two steel gloves and ten sharp claws on his hands.


    Wolf venom hand!


    It''s the exclusive weapon of poison wolf, the seventh killer of blood killing organization. When making it, it puts the red hot steel into the venom made of more than 90 kinds of poisons to quench and seal the throat. As long as it''s scratched, it''s impossible to survive.


    In the previous life, the wolf poison hand ranked 32nd in the list of killer weapons.


    The wolf said with a smile: "boy, you are very lucky. I haven''t seen blood yet. Today, I will use your blood to open up my hand!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you are not so lucky. In this life, you will never see the list of killers in your hand."


    Ye CuO slowly pulls out the soft sword in his belt. It is two fingers wide and three feet long. Its nameless soft sword is as thin as paper. It doesn''t even have a domineering name, and even few people can see it. But the whole underground world and the underworld know that this soft sword ranks first in the list of killer weapons.


    Few people know that the nameless Throwing Knife, which ranks third in the list of killer weapons, also belongs to Ye Cuo.


    "Shua", the wolf poison hand cuts through the air, leaving several bright scratches in the air, grabbing at Ye CuO''s head.


    WOW! The soft sword trembled, as if it had come to life, like a poisonous snake, nimbly rolled towards the wrist of the poisonous wolf.


    The whole air was full of light and shadow. Suya could only see the shining sword light around yecuo''s body; And the poisonous wolf seems to have grown countless arms, and the air is full of claw marks of the poisonous hand.


    This time the two entangled together, not as fast as before, but very dangerous entangled together. The poisonous wolf always wants to break Ye CuO''s attack and grasp his neck; And ye CuO''s soft sword, bending at will in the air, can always attack from an unexpected angle and attack him to the point.


    This is Ye CuO''s first real battle in his life. In the past few times, he was faced with ordinary people. When ye CuO fought with them, he felt that they were too slow to fall asleep.


    At this time, we finally face the serious opponent, and ye CuO''s fighting blood also surges up. In his previous life, he fought with people with the determination to die, destroying the withered and decaying, and fighting against them. And now, it adds a calmness.


    With a sharp claw, the wolf''s hand suddenly opens. Several pieces of steel in the palm of the wolf''s hand suddenly bloom like a flower. Several pieces of steel form a bulge, trying to block Ye CuO''s soft sword. The wolf venom hand is made of steel. It can also be used as a catching weapon to lock local weapons.


    Ye CuO deliberately slows down, and the soft sword in his hand has been caught by the poisonous wolf.


    The Wolf grinned cruelly: "boy, go to die!"


    He grabbed Ye CuO''s throat with his other hand.


    But the next second, the soft sword, which had been caught by him, rolled up and entangled his wrist as if it had come to life. Ye CuO pulled it violently.


    "Ah --" the wolf let out a scream. One hand was cut off along the wrist. One hand fell on the ground, and blood gushed.


    "Ah Suya screamed. She didn''t dare to look again and covered her eyes.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care that the cruel and bloody picture is seen by Suya at this time. After all, the opponent he is facing is a cruel wolf who can kill all his family.


    The poisonous wolf was pulled off a hand directly by Ye CuO and stepped back in pain: "boy, I must kill you today."


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice, "tell me who hired you. I can spare you from death."


    "The beauty of thinking!" Poisonous wolf is very fierce, a hand was cut off, blood gushing, but also take the initiative to attack. Ye CuO shakes his sword and comes forward again.


    The poisonous wolf fiercely blows out, this fist distance is not enough, ye CuO does not need to dodge at all.


    But at this moment, his index finger moved, and a few small holes opened on the back of the fist of the wolf venomous hand. Swish, swish, three thin poison needles burst out, and directly came to Ye CuO''s face.


    At the same time, with a wave of Ye CuO''s left hand, the knife in crescent''s palm flies out and crosses an arc in the air. The two men''s concealed weapons attack each other at the same time.


    Ye CuO knew that there was a concealed weapon in the hand of wolf venom, and he was on guard all the time. At this time, his body deviated, and several poisonous needles wiped his scalp and flew over, and the poisonous wolf over there also escaped Ye CuO''s concealed weapon.


    He sneered: "boy, you are lucky today. I won''t play with you any more. Next time -- ah --"


    A knife light, which kept spinning in the air, circled behind him and came back, directly across the wrist of his other hand, and then flew back to Ye CuO''s hand.


    The poison wolf''s only hand was also cut off, and no longer had combat power.


    Ye CuO waved his hand and wrapped his neck with a soft sword: "who hired you?"

 Chapter 115

    The poisonous wolf raised his head, opened his mouth, and had a sharp white tooth. Each tooth seemed to have been grinded. It was extremely sharp: "Hey, hey, you guess."


    Death never threatens the wolf. The former poison wolf ranked the 32nd in the whole killer world, and only ranked the seventh in the blood killing, but it repeatedly caused trouble to Ye Cuo, because he was so vicious that he didn''t care about his family''s life, even his own.


    Unlike other people who are forced to become killers, poison wolf is a natural killer. He thinks killing is fun. Even if he doesn''t enter the killer organization, he will grow into a abnormal killer in the future.


    But ye CuO was not worried. He squinted at the poisonous wolf and said, "your code name is poisonous wolf. Now you are in the blood killing organization, aren''t you?"


    The wolf was surprised and hesitated obviously, but he resumed his arrogance immediately: "what''s the matter? You want to kill my family? When you''re done, bring me a piece of meat, and I''ll roast it! "


    Ye CuO said coldly, "there is nothing wrong with your family. It''s a woman who is wrong. You love her so much, but she hurts you again and again. You go to hell for her, but she cheated you out of your money and went to bed with a rich old man in his fifties. This kind of woman is really damned. I''ll go and slowly cut her to death with a knife! "


    The eyes of the poisonous wolf burst out with hatred: "go to your mother. You dare to move her! Only Laozi can kill her in the world, no one can He dashed towards Ye Cuo, but one of his hands was cut off, and the tendon of the other hand was broken, so he had no attack ability at all.


    Ye CuO''s soft sword rolled back, Shua Shua twice, and cut off his hamstring. This time, the wolf couldn''t even stand, and fell to the ground.


    But his green eyes, like the wolf at night, still exude the green light, staring at Ye CuO: "boy, I will kill your family and cut the meat one by one."


    Ye CuO blows out with a fist and hits the poison wolf''s Dantian directly. A strange dull sound makes the poison wolf''s Dantian burst strangely.


    "Ah! no No - "the wolf roared in despair. He felt that his elixir field was like a funnel of air leakage. The true Qi of years of hard work disappeared rapidly from the four limbs. It was not only Qi that disappeared, but also his own strength. He felt that his whole body was as soft as noodles, and he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    The inner strength of the dragon''s magical skill is like a fierce little dragon swimming in his meridians, destroying all his meridians. The tendons of limbs, hands and feet were cut off, and the elixir field was abandoned. After that, even a ten-year-old child could not be beaten by the poisonous wolf.


    He burst out a vicious look in despair, but the green luster in his eyes has quickly disappeared and become a normal eyeball.


    Ye CuO actually didn''t want to kill him, but now there is Suya beside him, and there is a racing driver outside. He even drove a taxi to the track. If there is a dead man here, it''s easy to infer that he did it himself.


    However, the poisonous wolf has been abandoned and has no threat to himself. Ye CuO is not afraid.


    The wolf roared in pain, and his voice was full of reluctance.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "do you know why that woman doesn''t love you? You are not worthy of love. "


    The wolf slowly raised his head, and his expression suddenly became calm: "boy, who are you? Why can you beat me? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "you asked the same question again. How can I answer you this time? Because I''m worried now! "


    In the eyes of the poisonous wolf, he was confused and lost in thought.


    Ye CuO said: "now you have no ability to kill that woman. Tell me who hired you? As long as you don''t say it, I will kill that woman! You have the only chance to protect her now. Do you want it or not? "


    The reason why Ye CuO didn''t kill the wolf many times in his previous life is that he envied that there was at least one woman in the wolf''s heart, and he was so lonely that he didn''t even have the ability to love.


    People''s feelings are actually a consumable. When you experience too much, you will find that you lose the ability to love and be loved more and more.


    At this time, the poisonous wolf''s expression was depressed to the extreme, and he had been completely broken by Ye CuO''s psychological defense line. He said in a low voice: "it''s the Lin family in Shangjing! They say that this little girl is too smart. When she grows up, the Su family will definitely outnumber other families. It''s better to kill her as soon as possible! "


    Ye CuO nodded, didn''t continue to ask, turned around and went to Suya.


    Suya stood in place, pale, leaf wrong embrace her, gentle way: "it''s OK."


    Su ya, who has always been calm and incomparable, can no longer hide her inner vulnerability. She collapses in Ye CuO''s arms and feels that her whole body''s strength has disappeared. She doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t control it. Her tears keep flowing down.


    Ye CuO picked her up, quietly comforted her and walked out of the unfinished building.


    Downstairs, a taxi was parked there. There was a huge vomit. A sour smell could be smelled far away.


    There''s also a car, parked to one side.


    The owner of that racing car stares at Ye Cuo, with a trace of panic and doubt in his eyes. Just now a series of gunshots scared her. For a moment, she wanted to turn around and run away, but she didn''t know why.


    Ye CuO took Suya to the car and opened the door: "can you take us back to the city?"


    Qiu lingyao nodded.


    Ye CuO looked at her eyes without a helmet. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the one who was racing with her just now was a beautiful looking woman.


    Although I was driving a shabby taxi, my driving skills in the previous life were not inferior to those of the world-class car God. This woman has great potential to keep up with herself.


    Qiulingyao carries Ye CuO and Su ya. Su Ya lies in Ye CuO''s arms. Although she is smarter than other girls, she is still a girl after all. This kind of bloody and cold scene makes her cold.


    Suya can''t help holding Ye CuO tightly. Ye CuO feels her soft body shaking slightly. Knowing that she is still afraid, she reaches out to hold her and gives her a sense of security with her warm arms. At the same time, she puts her hands on her back, and a genuine Qi enters her body.


    Suya''s head is close to Ye CuO''s warm arms. Listening to Ye CuO''s heartbeat, she feels that there is a warm current swimming in her body. Her whole body is very comfortable. She gradually tense nerves relaxed down, breathing evenly, fell asleep in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Qiu lingyao is in the front seat. She always looks at the two people in the back through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but wonder: were those gunshots just now the kidnappers? This boy, for the sake of his beloved girl, went all out to rescue her... She is really happy


    Qiulingyao looks at Suya asleep in yecuo''s arms, and then at yecuo who gives Suya a sense of security. She can''t help but feel a trace of envy in her heart.

 Chapter 116

    The car entered the urban area and sent Ye CuO and Su ya to the gate of Yunhai middle school.


    Qiulingyao quietly stops the car, ye CuO holds Su ya, walks out of the car, and says thank you to qiulingyao.


    "Wait a minute!" Qiu lingyao also got out of the car, took off her helmet, gently shook her long hair, showing her peerless face.


    Many years later, the action of gently shaking her hair, which is full of femininity, is still like Qiu lingyao''s face in Ye CuO''s heart, which makes Ye CuO amazing.


    If the appearance of the women Ye CuO knew in her life is ranked first, Su Ya is definitely worthy of the first place, and Qiu lingyao may not even be ranked in the top three, but she has a kind of irresistible femininity.


    She is wearing a tight racing suit, with a convex and concave carcass stretching, slender waist and slender legs. She stands so casually, but it is impossible to find a more aesthetic posture.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Looking at her beautiful face, her eyebrows pick her eyes, her cheeks are fresh, her nose is greasy with goose fat, her lips are tiny, her teeth are fine, her hair is thin and black, her eyes are shining, and her whole body is full of pure and elegant temperament.


    She seems to be an exhibition, which is created by God to show the beauty of women. When you see her, you can hear God''s proud Laughter: "you see, this woman I created, all the beauty of women can be found in her."


    Rao is leaf wrong see used to beauty, for her also can''t help heart secretly praise.


    Qiu Ling Yao looked at Ye wrong and walked to his side. He had a faint smell of his body in his wrong nose. It was not the smell of any perfume, but it smells better than any perfume.


    "How many years have you been racing?" Qiu lingyao looks at Ye CuO with a dignified face.


    Ye CuO laughed: "I didn''t race the car. I just ran onto the track by accident. I also followed the black car."


    Qiu lingyao obviously didn''t believe it and took out a business card from her pocket: "my name is Qiu lingyao. If you look up to me, I will wait for you at Longshan track on Saturday night, and I will race with you again."


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile: "my name is Ye Cuo. Thank you for driving us back. But I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    Qiuling yaoxiu eyebrows a pick: "how? Do you think I''m not worthy to be your opponent? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t have a car."


    Qiu lingyao choked: "you need what car, model, engine, and you want to add what modification, can tell me, I''ll give you group."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "forget it, I''m not a professional racing driver, and I''m not interested in it. Even if I win you, I don''t have any sense of achievement."


    Qiuling Yao is speechless. She says that she wants to win, but obviously she is not paid attention to at all. Qiulingyao had a little affection for ye CuO''s rescue, but now she was completely occupied by her heart.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll wait for you in Longshan until I die of old age, until the day you appear!" Qiu lingyao said to Ye CuO very seriously.


    This sentence is generally between lovers, if there is a Qiu lingyao such a level of beauty, say this to you, must be very happy, but at this time ye CuO felt a trace of misfortune.


    Because Suya was waking up, the first sentence she heard was this one.


    This sentence immediately sobers Su ya. She opens her eyes and sees Qiu lingyao. The woman''s sixth sense of danger immediately makes her very sharp. She suddenly embraces Ye CuO and looks at Qiu lingyao with a trace of hostility.


    Ye CuO and Qiu lingyao look at Su Ya foolishly. Qiu lingyao blushes slightly, but they still add to Ye CuO: "I''ll wait for you!" Then he turned and got on the bus.


    Ye CuO is tearful here, baby''s heart is bitter! Sister, please explain before you go!


    Su Ya''s small mouth slightly tooted up. When Qiu lingyao left, she said with a little bit of acid: "it''s far away. Look! Put me down


    Ye CuO suddenly hugged her: "don''t let go, the daughter-in-law who is not easy to hold is going to take her home. How can she throw it here?"


    Suya''s cheeks were slightly red. Before she spoke, suddenly a sharp female voice rang out: "ha ha, it''s said that Su University''s school flower has high taste. I don''t think it''s true that cuddling with a poor guy at the school gate is not only a matter of taste, but also a matter of character, right? I think you are the little dragon girl who met Yin Zhiping? "


    Xiaolongnv is the nickname that many boys in the school secretly give Su ya to marry, because she likes to wear white skirts, and her appearance is amazing and her temperament is out of the dust, which always gives people the feeling of a fairy sister. No matter who is, Suya in her heart is pure and incomparable, except for those girls who are blinded by jealousy.


    Ye CuO turned his head and saw a girl in a high school uniform skirt, but the makeup on her face was so rich that she could hardly see her real age.


    Ye CuO was surprised and didn''t recognize who this person was.


    Suya''s cheek flushed, she pushed yecuo and let yecuo put her down. Ye CuO had planned to hold on, but suddenly he felt a slight vibration in his arms. Although it was very weak, his keen senses still felt it. He remembered that it was Qin Fusu''s communication equipment.


    Ye CuO puts down Su ya, goes to one side, takes out the communication equipment from his arms, a earphone the size of a grain of rice, and puts it into his ear.


    Over there, Qin Fusu''s voice rang out in his ears: "Ye Cuo, can you hear me?"


    Ye CuO whispered: "received!"


    There, Qin Fusu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yecuo, the situation has changed. The group of Japanese warriors we have been closely monitoring suddenly have a very strange trend. They are now gathering at the harbor wharf. We can''t judge whether they are ready to escape from China or to pick up illegal goods, so your action should be advanced."


    Ye CuO was surprised. He didn''t expect that he suddenly had no time to prepare, but this kind of thing didn''t make him panic.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Ye CuO''s cold voice.


    "No, you''re at school, aren''t you? Stand by. We''ll send a helicopter to pick you up. At that time, instructor Chen Yan will be there. She will guide your action. " Qin Fusu said.


    Ye CuO was stunned, and instantly remembered the black lace underwear


    He walked back to Suya, just heard the high school girl sneer, and said to Suya: "don''t you have bad taste? Like Ye Cuo, a poor boy in his family, you can stay with him. I admire you very much. If I smell the smell of poverty, I''ll spit it out. "

 Chapter 117

    Ye CuO was surprised: "are you discussing me?"


    The girl in high school showed a scornful smile: "yes, poor man."


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t care about this kind of woman. He says to Su ya, "I have something to do temporarily. I have to go first. You remember that the mad dog bit you because it was sick. Just ignore it."


    Suya nodded.


    The high school girl said, "what are you talking about? Ye Cuo, you stop. Who do you say is a mad dog


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. At this time, a very luxurious BMW stopped at the gate of Yunhai middle school. A greasy faced young man on the bus said with a smile: "Linda, I''m here to pick you up."


    The high school girl immediately frowned and laughed: "Oh, dear, you finally come. It''s hard for people to wait. My legs are sore. I want you to rub them. "


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other, can''t help but feel a little funny, this girl''s acting is really boastful.


    The man on the BMW gave a smile, reached out and hugged the high school girl, and gave her a kiss. One hand had touched her thigh in a short skirt.


    However, he suddenly saw Suya, and his whole body was shocked. His eyes were fixed on Suya, and his eyes could no longer be separated.


    The girl beside him, seeing him staring at Suya, can''t help but push him angrily, but he pushes him away.


    The man went to the car, put on a smile that he thought was very attractive, and said to Su ya, "Hello, beauty, my name is Yan Lei. What can I do for you?"


    Suya has not answered, ye CuO said with a smile: "are you a waiter?"


    Yan Lei is wearing a western style black jacket, and his greasy hair is combed meticulously. He really looks like a waiter in a high-end restaurant.


    Suya can''t help but be amused by Ye CuO and laughs.


    Yan Lei a face all black, turn round to look at Ye CuO: "you are a what thing?"? Did I speak to you? "


    The high school girl named Linda got out of the car, took Yan Lei''s arm, looked at Ye CuO and said, "he is a famous poor guy in our school! I really can''t figure out what his family thinks. If they are poor, they have to go to noble schools. Do they think they can get into the upper class? Ridiculous


    Yan Lei smile, looking at Ye Cuo, superiority burst. He reached out and shook the key of the car: "boy, do you want to make extra money? Go and help me park the car and give you 100 yuan - ah, forget, you poor guy, you should never touch the car. It''s hard for you to ask."


    Linda exaggerates to laugh: "Oh, Lei Shao, you are so bad! It''s killing me. You have such a sense of humor. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing. He hadn''t seen any big waves in his previous life. He had no interest in the fighting between ordinary people. To make him interested, at least he has to be an opponent like the poisonous wolf.


    Ye CuO said to Su ya, "let''s go."


    Suya nodded silently, and they turned to go.


    Yan Lei immediately yelled: "beauty, wait a minute, you haven''t told me your name."


    Suya slightly, holding Ye CuO''s arm: "ask my boyfriend."


    "What?" As soon as this sentence came out, the three people present, including Ye Cuo, were surprised.


    Yan Lei looks at Su Ya incredulously: "he? Impossible? "


    Linda looked at Suya stupidly, suddenly burst out a sharp smile: "ha ha ha, Suya, your taste, ha ha ha, I''m so happy, you''re not picky."


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya with doubt. Su Ya winks at him mischievously. He immediately understands that Su Ya is using himself as a shield. Ye CuO can foresee that he will have more trouble in his future life.


    Alas, who let himself like her? This is what he should bear.


    Yan Lei looked at Ye Cuo, and suddenly took out a check from his arms: "boy, write a number by yourself, and then roll!"


    Ye CuO was surprised to take over the checkbook. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of plot on TV one day. He looked at Suya: "it''s a good deal. What do you think? I wrote to let this boy buy it, and then I''ll give it to you."


    Suya bit her finger and thought, "I want a shrieking chicken like Zeng Xiaoxian in love apartment."


    Ye CuO black face: "a little pursuit of good, this is the first time I give you a gift, there are people to help pay, you want this is a ghost!"


    Suya thought, "that''s two. Here''s one. That''s fun."


    Ye CuO


    Yan Lei angry, looking at Ye CuO: "boy, you don''t know to cherish, this is the only chance to change your destiny in your life. I''m kind-hearted and give you this opportunity. You should be grateful. You may not make so much money in your life. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "are you stupid? How much are two shrieking chickens worth? If you can''t afford me, kowtow to me and I''ll give you a ride! "


    Suya couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yan Lei''s face turned red and pigsty: "you... You..."


    He turned his eyes and pointed at the BMW behind him: "I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you roll now and don''t appear beside her in the future, this car is yours. Ha ha, even if you don''t agree, I have a hundred ways to let you leave her! "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "you don''t look like a local."


    Yan Lei mouth trembled, he did not expect that he gave the conditions, ye CuO this poor unlike the appearance of the students, did not even a trace of interest.


    "I tell you, you can''t afford a BMW or a tire in your life. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, you will regret it in the future."


    Yan Lei''s words have not finished, people''s heads, suddenly burst out a burst of roar, do not know when, a helicopter, has hovered in the people''s heads.


    A rope ladder is thrown down from it. Chen Yan is wearing a military uniform and looks down at Ye Cuo.


    A man in military uniform, who was flying a helicopter, yelled: "young master ye, we have come to pick you up. Can you go now?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "no problem!"


    For a moment, Su Ya and Yan Lei, Linda, look at Ye CuO in surprise.


    Ye mistakenly patted Yan Lei on the shoulder: "BMW is everywhere. It''s too classy to drive out. You''d better keep it for yourself." Pointing to the sky, "I can''t get stuck in traffic."


    "What?" Yan Lei felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, "how can this happen? How could it be? "


    Helicopter, a thing that ordinary people can''t buy with money, actually appears here. It''s wrong to pick up Ye.


    Suya stares at Ye CuO with round eyes, remembering the battle between Ye CuO and the poisonous wolf before, and then looking at the helicopter at this time, countless thoughts flash across her mind: why is he so mysterious and what does he do?


    Yan Lei finally looks at Su Ya with a glimmer of hope. Su Ya shows her hand and points to the sky. Yan Lei cried and went back to his BMW. He didn''t even take Linda with him and left.

 Chapter 118

    The helicopter roared and left the city. In the narrow cabin, ye CuO and Chen Yan sat awkwardly opposite each other.


    "Keke, instructor Chen, I didn''t mean to tear it last time. I didn''t expect it was that part." Ye CuO''s incoherent explanation.


    "Shut up Chen Yan''s pretty face turned red. She wanted to cover up the matter and never mentioned it again. Who knows which pot Ye CuO didn''t open.


    Ye CuO thought that she was still angry, and more eagerly explained: "I really didn''t mean to, and I think that black lace underpants are very good-looking, very suitable for your temperament."


    "Pa" is another clear and loud slap.


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO covers his face and feels that he is more unjust than Dou E.


    Who the hell am I going to mess with? This woman is really unreasonable, I sincerely apologize, what else do you want me to do?


    Ye CuO looks at Chen Yan and secretly decides that she will not work with this woman even if she is killed. It''s insane!


    After listening to the conversation, the man in front of the helicopter couldn''t help but wonder: I''ve heard that this young master Ye is amazing. Even commander Qin thinks highly of him. Now it''s really unusual. Even Chen Yan, the female tiger, dares to flirt with him!


    He thought of things in his heart, and his hands shook, and the helicopter shook a few times.


    Ye CuO and Chen Yan in the back cabin are unprepared and suddenly thrown up. Ye CuO''s center of gravity is unstable, and suddenly pours on Chen Yan, a face deeply buried in the two peaks.


    Chen Yan was stunned for a second: "ah -" a sharp scream burst out.


    Ye CuO is pressing on Chen Yan at this time. Listening to Chen Yan yelling, she is ready to stand up.


    In front of the helicopter pilot in a hurry, do not know what happened behind, had to violently control the helicopter.


    Chen Yan''s eyes contain anger, eagerness, shyness and other complex emotions: "you!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to --" before ye CuO finished, the plane rolled over again.


    He suddenly fell on Chen Yan''s body, and his mouth fell perfectly on a pair of cherry lips.


    "Well..." Chen Yan''s whole body was shocked. She opened her mouth and exclaimed. She suddenly inhaled. Ye CuO''s lips were sucked into her lips.


    Chen Yan felt that her whole body was about to explode. Countless thunders in her brain turned into big words: my mother''s first kiss!


    But ye CuO''s heart is helpless: Yunni, Yan Feiyu, Chen Yan... You return my first kiss, and I''ll leave it to Su ya! Alas, it seems that we can only leave Chu ye to Suya in the future.


    Chen Yan''s brain is blank. Her legs are so tense that she pinches Ye CuO''s waist. Ye CuO can''t stand up at all. Two people keep this kind of ambiguous posture, ye CuO''s upper body, also press his hands tightly on Chen Yan''s chest.


    A few seconds later, Chen Yan pushes Ye CuO away and her face turns pink: "you..."


    Ye CuO is speechless. Every time I see Chen Yan, this kind of embarrassing thing always happens. Is God playing with me?


    They were silent for a long time, until the driver in front coughed: "instructor Chen, you haven''t given Mr. Ye the equipment he needs."


    "It''s up to you!" Chen Yan roared at the culprit. The pilot shrunk his head and the helicopter shook again. Chen Yan and ye CuO grasp the handrail on the inner wall of the cabin, and both of them look a little nervous.


    Chen Yan opened a box beside her. In the box were several pistols, big and small, which were all placed in the groove. Chen Yan handed Ye CuO a map: "this is a detailed map of the harbor terminal."


    Ye CuO took the map, quickly scanned it, and then threw it aside. Chen Yan was stunned: "don''t you take it? It may save your life later. "


    Ye CuO said, "no, I''ve recorded it all in my brain."


    Chen Yan stayed for a moment: "you... Since you are so arrogant, I will follow you, but I still remind you once, life is only once."


    Ye CuO nodded: "is there anything else?"


    Chen Yan took out a beautifully made invitation letter: "we just found it. Those Japanese warriors, on a cruise ship at the harbor wharf, seem to have a welcome party to welcome some mysterious people. We haven''t found out yet. This is the invitation letter we got. Your current identity is the young master of China harvest media. When you get to the dock, we will change your clothes with a Japanese translator. "


    "I don''t need to translate Japanese. I''ll speak it, and it''s very troublesome. I''ll go alone." Ye Cuodao.


    "No, harvest media is a large-scale entertainment company. How can no one follow you when you go out?" Chen Yan directly denies Ye CuO''s idea.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to nod: "where is this young master? Can I see him and learn from his voice and movements


    Chen Yan said: "we''ve knocked her out, but we have the image data. You can have a look later."


    Then, Chen Yan opened the box beside her and said, "we can equip you with these weapons. Of course, you can also tell me what weapons you are good at. We will equip you immediately."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, when this kind of party enters, there must be a search, but it will be a trouble."


    Chen Yan said angrily, "you don''t want anything. Are you looking for death? It''s not about playing with kids at school


    Ye CuO said: "drillmaster Chen, I cherish my life very much. Without absolute assurance, I will not be a hero."


    Chen Yan angrily turns her head to one side and ignores Ye Cuo.


    The helicopter landed in a small villa a few kilometers away from the wharf, and immediately countless people came out to replace Ye CuO with a casual suit with exquisite workmanship and fabric.


    The buttons of the suit are two cameras, and there is a pen stuck in the pocket of the suit chest: "Mr. Ye, this pen is a small pistol with only five bullets in it. Please use it carefully¡°


    Ye CuO nodded. On the big screen in front of him, the video material of master Lin of harvest entertainment media was playing. There was a pile of documents about master Lin beside him. Ye CuO quickly flipped and wrote down all the information.


    This young master Lin looks similar to Ye CuO in height and shape, even in appearance. After professional make-up, he can''t tell the difference between them.


    On the snow-white shirt, there was a stiff tie: "Mr. Ye, all the buttons on this shirt are miniature explosive bombs. They can be torn off and stuck on the hull, which can blow the whole ship down. The tie clip is the remote control. After pressing it, you only have 30 seconds to leave the scene. "


    Ye CuO nodded.


    The rest of the people for his hair, a man with a gun to hit the ear eye, to Ye CuO on the ear hole, ye CuO speechless: "do you have to do this?"


    "Yes, earrings are eavesdroppers, which are convenient for us to communicate with you. And master Lin himself has ears


    Ye CuO nodded helplessly.


    The whole person dressed up and came out of the house. Chen Yan, who was standing outside, had a black face. When she looked back, she was shocked: he? Why are you so handsome all of a sudden?


    Ye CuO''s height is not lower than that of an adult. At this time, he is wearing a straight and slim suit, and his hairstyle is carefully arranged. The whole person''s cynicism with a little ruffian bad temperament appears.


    Chen Yan didn''t have a heart beat, but she was a little surprised and excited. She quickly turned her head and drove the idea out of her mind.


    At this time, a bright luxury Bugatti Veron, driving over, two 18-year-old beauty.


    With cigars and sunglasses, they went to Ye CuO''s side and said with a smile, "master Lin."


    Ye CuO laughs, puts on his sunglasses, holds his cigar in his mouth, and reaches for the slender waist of the two beauties: "go


    At the request of readers, a reader group has been set up: 365888892. Those who like this book can come in and play.

 Chapter 119

    Chen Yan looks at Ye CuO holding the waist of two beauties. Her face is very frivolous. She can''t help but say: "seembryo!"


    Next to a soldier came over, saluted a standard military salute: "instructor Chen, we are all ready to ensure the safety of young master ye, please command!"


    Chen Yan said angrily, "why protect this bastard? Let him die."


    "Ah?" The little soldier was stunned. He didn''t know where he had provoked Chen Yan, who was known as a female tiger. He didn''t dare to talk much. Watching Chen Yan turn around and walk away, quickly and carefully follow.


    Ye CuO is holding a cigar. The white Bugatti Veyron is extremely cool, attracting countless eyes all the way.


    On the harbor terminal, there are containers piled up on one side and passenger terminals on the other side, which are bustling with people.


    A luxury cruise ship, moored at the dock. There were a lot of people around the cruise ship. Many Japanese men came back and forth.


    Although they are all wearing suits, they can still be seen to be Japanese at a glance, because they are generally short in height, and the proportion of the upper and lower parts is not harmonious, with short legs and long upper body, which makes them look very funny.


    Ye CuO embraces two beauties and sits on the open Bugatti Veyron. A beauty beside him whispers: "this party seems to welcome a mysterious figure from Japan. They have invited a lot of Chinese businessmen, and we suspect that they are colluding with these people to engage in criminal activities in China.


    Every year, harvest media, which you are pretending to be, will make several films, each of which claims to have invested hundreds of millions, but the films are basically bad. We suspect that this is a way to launder money, but there is no evidence yet. When the time comes, please take more pictures on board to try to find evidence of their crimes. "


    Ye CuO was holding a cigar in his mouth. His face was full of obscene laughter. His mouth didn''t move, but he made a voice: "OK, beauty."


    The beautiful woman beside him was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to talk. There are many things you can do."


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak. The car runs half the distance and is stopped by two Japanese men. They say in Japanese: "stop. This is not a place to play. Please step back."


    A beautiful woman beside Ye CuO got up lazily. Her soft waist was like a water snake writhing. Her voice was very charming. She held up the invitation to merge: "there''s something without eyes. Master Lin is coming. Don''t get out of the way now!"


    When the two men saw the invitation in her hand, their faces changed and they stepped aside respectfully: "Hi!" Bow to 90 degrees, ready to let go.


    "Wait!" Although it was a Japanese language, the female voice was extremely pleasant, coming from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw a tall beauty, dressed in a snow-white gauze skirt, bare and bare arms, thin and white, wearing white silk gloves, hands folded on her small abdomen, holding a small bag in her hand; He was wearing a white straw hat on his head. Under the straw hat was a small veil, which could not cover the woman''s amazing face.


    "Miss Beauty The two Japanese men, immediately very respectful, the body stood straight, almost did not line a military salute.


    Meiyazi''s body seems to have no bones. She walks like Liu Fufeng, looking at Ye CuO with a smile: "is this the legendary young master Lin?"


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows moved. In the information given before, there was no introduction about this beautiful child. Ye CuO didn''t know what she did, but looking at the respectful look of the Japanese people around, he thought that her identity must be very special.


    Ye CuO got out of the car and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What I always want is that there is such a beautiful woman in front of me, but I never know her. It would be too abrupt to pass it on."


    Meiyazi was only 18 or 19 years old, but she had the grace of a lady. She said with a smile, "master Lin, you don''t need to spy on me. I''m just an unimportant person. All the people here today are big people like master Lin. I''m just a supporting role."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "miss meiyazi is too modest. Your beauty is like the spring air. As soon as you appear, it will be everywhere around me. Even if I want to pretend that I can''t see it, I can''t do it, because you are so beautiful that people can''t refuse."


    In the villa a few kilometers away from the wharf, Chen Yan broke her earphone: "shameless!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, meiyazi said, "it''s said that master Lin is a wonderful man. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary. However, although Mr. Lin has a VIP invitation and a routine body search, he still needs it. "


    She said, fingers gently stroked Ye CuO''s cheek, mouth with a full smile, a pair of eyes as if to drip water.


    Ye CuO deeply sniffed the aroma in the air, and made an intoxicated expression: "miss meiyazi, there is one of the biggest problems in my life, you must know."


    Meiyazi said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "Men can''t touch my body, only women can. Besides, it must be a beautiful woman like miss meiyazi. Otherwise, I will get angry for no reason. When I get angry, someone will be in bad luck. " Ye CuO took a step forward, and a hand had touched meiyazi''s fragrant shoulder.


    "So young master Lin is going to let me search him today?" Meiyazi also took a step forward. Her body had been attached to yecuo''s body and she felt for the pen in her pocket.


    Ye CuO behind the two beauty agents, eyebrow jump, quietly toward his big. Leg. Side touch, there are bound with two small pistols.


    Ye CuO grabbed the soft hand, pressed it on his chest, and rubbed it gently: "yes, I''m really annoying. I''m going to give Miss meiyazi the rough work of body searching. It''s just that I''ve never had anything I shouldn''t have. There''s just a heart that loves beauty. It''s beating for you. " He laid the beautiful child''s hand on his heart.


    Meiyazi looked at him with a pair of coquettish eyes. Her long eyelashes narrowed slightly, and her little hand pulled back slightly, but it didn''t come out. There was a little more surprise in her eyes, and she was forced to draw a few times. Ye CuO could feel a strange Qi running in her channels.


    Meiyazi twitched a few times, but found that one of her hands seemed to be fixed.


    She stares at Ye CuO for a while and says with a smile: "master Lin has a noble status. Naturally, there won''t be any improper attempt. I don''t want to search you."


    The two beauties behind Ye CuO look at each other, quietly relieved.


    Meiyazi said with a smile: "master Lin, can you let go of my hand now? We''re going on a boat for the party


    Ye CuO said, "of course, miss meiyazi, can I invite you to board with me?"


    As he said this, he put up an arm. Meiya''s eyes were a little suspicious, but her face was still smiling. She put her hand around his arm and they went on the cruise together.

 Chapter 120

    Ye CuO takes meiyazi on the cruise ship. The two beauties behind him are preparing to catch up. The two Japanese men reach out and stop him: "no invitation, no entry."


    Two beauties raised their eyebrows: "get out of the way!"


    Meiyazi leans on Ye CuO: "master Lin, these two flowers beside you are still with thorns."


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches for her chin: "it doesn''t matter if they have thorns. The important thing is that you are a flower, but don''t have thorns."


    Meiyazi''s eyes are full of flattery: "it depends on whether you have the ability to pick flowers."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to the two beauties, "don''t keep up with them. Wait below." Ye CuO thought that he was in the way with two people. Most of his previous life, he also acted alone. Butterfly was only responsible for the early topographic exploration, the formulation of mission plans, and the provision of intelligence and reception in the periphery.


    In all kinds of tasks, the situation is very complicated. Most of the time, people can only take care of their own safety. It''s a drag to bring two companions who are not strong enough.


    The two beautiful agents looked at each other and were left on the dock.


    Yecuo and meiyazi boarded the cruise ship. The ship whistled and left the port.


    Chen Yan in the villa roared angrily: "this bastard, is he going to die? Damn, I''ll skin him when he comes back! "


    No one in a room dares to speak.


    On the cruise ship, there are flowers and toasts. Men and women in gorgeous clothes are talking in twos and threes with goblets.


    In the middle of the deck, a row of long tables were covered with snow-white tablecloths and piled with delicious food.


    On one side of the crowd, a small band played an elegant tune.


    When meiyazi took Ye CuO''s arm and went on the deck, countless people quietly quieted down.


    "Miss beauty, how could she be with that man?"


    "This man can get close to miss meiyazi. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    A group of Japanese people were discussing in a low voice. A thin middle-aged man came over and bowed respectfully to meiyazi with a 90 degree bow: "miss meiyazi, I don''t know if you are coming here. If you miss meiyazi is not welcome, please punish me."


    "No, Mr. Rda, the one I am with is Lin Xiao, a cashmere media in the * * country. Please take care of it."


    "Hi The man bowed again, then turned to Ye CuO and said, "young master Lin, please come with me and have a rest in the VIP room!"


    That is the insulting term of the Japanese country to China. Ye * * can not help but scold in the heart, but the smile on the face is still the same, following the man to the VIP room in the cabin.


    Behind him, meiyazi''s eyes narrowed. Her eyes became cold. She asked a waiter around her: "go and watch him. If you have any abnormal behavior, report it immediately. Don''t let this boy destroy Mr. Ito''s welcome ceremony."


    "Hi The waiter followed Ye CuO into the cabin.


    Ye CuO went into the cabin and wandered around like a hundred boring Nai. But as he walked, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in the sight of the waiter. The waiter was in a daze and ran after him. When he got to the corner of the corridor, he suddenly put out a hand and cut it on his neck.


    The waiter rolled his eyes, fainted and was dragged to a corner.


    At the end of a passage, ye CuO walked past. Two waiters stood up and stopped him: "this gentleman, please stop. You are not allowed to enter here."


    Ye CuO laughed: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m just going around. But I''m the master of harvest media, can''t I? "


    "No! Please stop Two people look at Ye CuO with vigilant eyes.


    "What if I were your emperor''s father? Can''t I? "


    The two Japanese face a change, ye CuO said with a smile: "a joke, don''t mind." Patted two people on the shoulder, turned and left.


    The two men were relieved when they saw that ye had gone wrong. They felt like they had been bitten by a mosquito on their neck. They couldn''t help scratching it.


    Walking out a few steps away, ye CuO suddenly turned around with a smile and stretched out a finger: "one."


    The two Japanese people are like enemies, looking at Ye Cuo, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Ye CuO held out his second finger: "two!"


    The two Japanese looked at each other and said, "if you don''t leave again, we won''t be polite."


    Ye CuO laughed: "three!"


    "Gudong" and "Gudong", two voices in the end, two Japanese people''s expression of disbelief, eyes wide, fell to the ground.


    In Ye CuO''s fingers, a golden needle as thin as a cow''s hair appeared: "little sample, have a good sleep."


    He looked left and right, and walked to the room at the end of the corridor.


    As soon as I touched the door of the room, ye CuO knew that there must be something wrong with it. The door of this room is about one foot thick. Such a thick door must have a mechanism in the middle.


    The cool feeling of Ye CuO''s fingers came from the door. I didn''t know what it was, but it was so cold.


    Ye CuO looks around, reaches out his hand and takes out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, tears the cigarette case open, takes out the tin foil inside, pinches several shapes with his hand, inserts them into the keyhole, sticks his head on the door, and listens to the slight sound in the keyhole.


    "It''s a nine child chain lock?" Ye CuO frowned.


    There are nine different parts in the lock cylinder of the nine son chain lock, which are closely linked. No two parts are arranged into a combination, which is equivalent to ninety-nine eighty-one combinations. If any two combinations are buckled together, there is no way to open them.


    Because there are too many combinations to choose from, people who can unlock the lock can only rely on luck to try one by one. However, as long as it has not been opened for three times, the combination of this arrangement will automatically change, and the other two parts will be buckled together, which is very difficult to solve.


    Ye CuO put his hand on the door. A genuine Qi, like a swimming dragon, slowly penetrated into it and felt the parts in the door lock.


    On the deck, meiyazi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She opened it and saw that ye CuO was unlocking on the screen. The corner of the mouth of the beautiful child is slightly raised, showing a trace of smile.


    Click rub, a slight sound, heavy iron door issued a burst of teeth sour mechanism to open the friction sound.


    Meiyazi''s face showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, ye CuO opened the door. However, there was no worry on her face, but a playful look.


    Ye CuO pushed open the iron door and felt a sharp chill, like walking into a huge ice cellar. For a moment, ye CuO felt a layer of frost on his eyelashes.


    He shivered for a moment and looked into the room. There was nothing but a huge crystal coffin in the middle of the room.


    "Beautiful child?" Ye CuO was surprised and stepped forward.


    In nature''s garb, the beauty as like as two peas, and the beautiful and beautiful alike, almost completely different from the beauty of the body.

 Chapter 121

    "It''s too damn bad for children!" Ye CuO sighed, but he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. "Fortunately, I''m not a child. Thank the party and the people for leaving this opportunity to make mistakes to me, and I will cherish it."


    The woman in the huge ice coffin, as if asleep, lay there peacefully. Through the thick ice, ye CuO can see her long eyelashes covering her lower eyelids, and even with a little smile at the corner of her mouth, like a sweet dream.


    Delicate appearance, ruddy mouth and a trace of luster, sexy clavicle, slender waist, two cherry like buds on the snow-white mountain, slender and tight legs are perfectly presented in front of Ye Cuo.


    She is as like as two peas, but the difference is that the body of the beautiful child is full of beauty, though she is dressed, but she always wants to see her appearance when she is not dressed.


    And the woman in the ice coffin, but with a trace of holy glory. Her carcass is perfectly displayed in front of Ye Cuo, but it will not arouse Ye CuO''s feelings. She was sleeping in the ice, as delicate as a perfect work of art in amber.


    Ye CuO looks at the sleeping beauty in front of him. He is surprised in his heart: what is it for?


    He can see that this should be a mysterious way to seal a beautiful woman alive in the ice, but ye CuO doesn''t know what it is.


    However, in his previous life, he had heard that there was a cult in Japan that loved to sacrifice virgins'' bodies to their evil gods.


    But ye CuO was a little curious. She didn''t know how long she had been sealed in the extremely cold ice. Why could she still have such a ruddy complexion? She seemed to be asleep, without a trace of death.


    Just as ye CuO was about to observe, the door behind him suddenly creaked and closed.


    "Damn it Ye CuO was shocked, and the whole room turned into darkness.


    On the deck, a waiter like man came to meiyazi and whispered, "miss meiyazi, Mr. ITO is coming."


    Beautiful Carisolv mouth slightly raised a smile: "ready to welcome."


    On the ship, the Japanese people were busy.


    On the surface, the well-dressed Chinese people on the ship looked like celebrities, but in fact, they were secretly colluding with these Japanese people, doing criminal activities such as selling drugs, arms and human organs.


    A speedboat cut through the water and headed for the cruise ship. Many Japanese people surrounded the deck with a respectful face.


    On top of the speedboat stood a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, with a thin face, wearing Japanese warrior clothes, two Japanese Swords, long and short, and clogs at his feet.


    The speedboat seems to have lost half of its control, and it bumps into the cruise ship without looking back. When it is near the side of the cruise ship, the skinny man on the bow suddenly kicks his feet. Before the people on board could see what was going on, he had grown up and stood on the deck.


    "Oh Many of the people on board were all in a cry of surprise.


    Meiyazi and all the Japanese knelt down together and yelled in unison: "see you, Lord ITO


    The thin man with a small beard, a flat mouth, mouth drooping, looks like a face of bitterness, a little appearance is not amazing.


    The Japanese all knelt down, and several Chinese people standing in the middle immediately stood out.


    The Lord ITO, who was called the sword demon, showed a trace of anger on his face and said in Chinese: "you guys, why don''t you kneel down?"


    A fat man who seems to have a lot of money said in a loud voice: "we are not from Japan. We just cooperate with you. Besides, what are you? How dare you make me kneel? "


    Ito adult a pair of small eyes like a poisonous snake, staring at the fat man, step by step to his side.


    Fat man looked around: "you... What do you want?"


    Ito suddenly waved his hand, we only saw a flash of light in front of us, and then everything was as usual, nothing happened.


    At the beginning, the fat man was startled and shivered. He found that ITO didn''t do anything about himself. He thought ITO had counselled him. He couldn''t help laughing: "hum, I''m a partner with you. If you ask for help, you''re begging me, OK?"


    At this moment, a woman with heavy makeup beside him suddenly covered the tip of her mouth and called out: "ah, your legs, your legs..."


    The fat man looked down and saw that his legs were in good condition. At this time, the whole skin of his leg fell off, and none of them was still stuck to the bone, just like being cut clean with a knife.


    "Ah! Ah The fat man howled like a pig, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. Several Chinese people around him were scared to death.


    Ito used the indelex Chinese language way: "a group of lower Chinas people, relying on their own * *" to sell their motherland to gain benefits. In our Daiwa family, you are such a mean animal, you will die without a burial place. Throw him into the sea


    Several Japanese warriors came up, picked up the fat man and threw him into the sea.


    Fat man couldn''t sink in the water for a while, and the blood dyed the Sea red. After a while, the smell of blood spread out. The people on the ship were frightened to find that they didn''t know where the shark came from for a few days.


    Sharks can smell blood from miles away and then come to hunt. The fat man was not dead for a moment. He was bitten by a shark in the water and made a horrible scream.


    For a moment, all around a quiet, fat man''s wailing sound gradually disappeared, leaving only the sound of shark bite.


    The rest of the Chinese celebrities were so scared that their legs and feet softened. The last woman couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. The rest of them knelt in a circle.


    Ito disdained swept a week: "no hope nation!" He did not look at the group of shivering people who were shivering. They said to the American * * Zi: "are these people from China who are working with us?"


    Meiyazi bowed her head cleverly: "yes, Mr. ITO, they are our partners!"


    Ito said: "hold them, let their family work for us for free, or kill them. This humble race only deserves to be enslaved by us, not to be our partner. This time I''m here to enslave these people. "


    With that, ITO looked at the people and said, "is that all?"


    Meiyazi raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "there is also one from harvest media."


    Ito said: "where is he?"


    Meiyazi said, "I was on the deck just now. Maybe I''m hiding somewhere now."


    Ito nodded: "find a buckle together, do not cooperate to kill." With that, he strode toward the cabin and said, "my main task this time is to take the virgin back. I want you to answer me, Miss beauty, that you take good care of the virgin. "


    Meiyazi quickly bowed: "Hi, back to ITO, the saint is in the secret room, and she is well taken care of."


    "Very good!" Ito nodded heavily, "the saint is very holy. She is the future leader of yiheliu kendo. She can''t be defiled. Miss meiyazi, you have done a good job in taking care of the saint, and you have made up for your mistakes. I won''t care about your previous accusation of murdering the saint. "


    "Thank you, Lord ITO." The beautiful child bowed her head and said.


    She looked at ITO, who was walking towards the cabin, with a sneer on her lips: "is the saint holy? I want her to be no longer holy. Now it''s my turn to be a saint

 Chapter 122

    In the chamber of secrets, ye CuO uses his internal skill to cool his eyes. Ye CuO gradually gets used to the absolute darkness. He touches the wall of the secret room. A genuine Qi follows his palm and passes through the wall to check the whole secret room.


    "The horizontal trough is cast with a whole piece of steel plate. What can I do?" Leaves wrong around a circle, and touched the door of the mechanism.


    The doors of this mechanism are all unidirectional, which can be opened from the outside, but the inside is so smooth that it doesn''t even have a bulge. It fits perfectly with the steel wall, so it doesn''t need any force at all.


    Ye CuO is anxious in the heart. He pulls out his soft sword and sticks it to the crack of the door. After shaking a few times, he still can''t find the lock cylinder.


    Ye CuO has a little anxiety in his heart, and is preparing to think of another way. Suddenly, he feels that behind him, there is a faint flash of light. In this absolute darkness without light source, ye CuO was very sensitive to light, so he immediately turned his head to have a look.


    I saw the girl in the ice coffin, her body was slightly shining, and her whole body was like a layer of gauze. The light seemed to appear from the inside of her body. She was a light source, holy and incomparable.


    Ye CuO was a little stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Kacha" and "Kacha" were slightly cracked. The ice that had been frozen around the girl''s body gradually appeared spider like cracks.


    Ye CuO felt a little numb on his scalp: "lying trough, deceiving corpse?"


    "Bang", a crisp sound, countless pieces of ice cracked, crash scattered on the ground, the girl in the ice seal, slowly opened her eyes, eyes with a trace of confusion.


    Ye staggered at the door, staring at the fairy like girl, sat up from the crystal coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cabin, ITO strode outside and said, "is the day when the virgin wakes up certain?"


    "Sure, today!" The beautiful child replied.


    "Well, we have to make good use of the time. We must be at her side when she just wakes up and instill the memory into her. Every time a saint falls asleep, she loses her memory. We must be the one she believes most when she wakes up, or there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Meiyazi said: "the day I wake up is today. I''ve arranged for someone to look after me outside the secret room. There won''t be any mistakes."


    "That''s good!" Ito has a cold face and sharp eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, ye CuO looks at the girl in front of her with a suspicious face.


    The girl is as like as two peas, and is almost the same as Gao Yu. But what is too laggy, but she gave a very easy feeling to her, like a girl adorable from the cartoon.


    Her big eyes are full of secrets. She tilts her head and looks at Ye CuO stupidly. Her eyes are full of incomprehension. The skin of her whole body, emitting a slight light, like a layer of gauze draped in the body.


    In the silent chamber, ye CuO felt a little strange. His heart, which had been tempered for thousands of years, was beating slightly at this time. This kind of situation is really too strange, a body without a piece of matchless beauty, break the ice on the body, stay cute looking at you, this kind of situation is not ordinary people can meet.


    The girl looked at Ye CuO for a while. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and said in Japanese: "hug..." her voice was soft and waxy, which made her heart melt. Ye CuO heard such a beautiful voice for the first time. It was really like the sound of nature.


    "Ah?" Ye CuO was startled. He looked around and pointed to his nose


    "Hug!" The girl reaches out her hand and continues to face ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO''s eyes turned, and a dirty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this is what you ask for. I''m not polite."


    Step by step, he went to the crystal coffin and looked at the strange girl in front of him.


    The girl was like a baby, stretching out her hands and asking for ye CuO''s hug. But the key is that attractive figure, without a trace of cover, completely presented in front of Ye Cuo. Even if ye CuO is Liu Xiahui, in the face of such a beautiful woman, it''s impossible to sit still.


    "Come on, brother." Ye CuO has a bad smile.


    "Are you my brother?" The girl''s face was full of doubt.


    Ye CuO was surprised: is this girl amnesia?


    He looked at the girl''s eyes, only big eyes, very clear, without a trace of hypocrisy.


    "Yes, I''m your brother. I''m your closest person in the world. Come on, brother Ye CuO said cheaply.


    The girl showed a smile, a face suddenly bright incomparable, like the summer sun, incomparable dazzling: "brother!"


    She reaches for ye Cuo.


    In an instant, his soft body rushed into yecuo''s arms, and yecuo felt a piece of greasy, smooth skin, slender waist and proud mountain close to his chest.


    Before ye CuO thought it was a kind of enjoyment, all of a sudden, he felt the woman''s hands, like iron hoops, fiercely entangled himself.


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO was surprised and struggled, but he didn''t move. He secretly sank in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl''s acting skills were so good that she even cheated her.


    With all her strength, ye CuO struggled again, but the girl''s slender arm was as strong as that made of fine steel, holding Ye CuO tightly.


    "Brother, I''m so cold!" The mysterious girl holding Ye Cuo, small face clever stick in Ye CuO''s chest, with a trace of coquetry breath said.


    Ye CuO was surprised and looked down at her, a little surprised. The girl seems to have no malice to herself, very dependent on her chest. But why does she have so much strength?


    Although Ye CuO''s Dragon skill has not yet been completed, his strength has been many times higher than that of ordinary people. But in front of him, the girl hugged him very easily. Ye CuO didn''t take off.


    "Er... You release me and I''ll give you a dress to wear." Ye CuO has a trace of deceitful mouth.


    The girl released her hand and raised her head. She had big watery eyes and looked at Ye CuO without any doubt, as if ye CuO was the person she trusted most in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the secret room, meiyazi held a suit of clothes and said, "Mr. ITO, I''ll go first and wake up the saint."


    Ito is ready to answer, suddenly found two guards in the corner, his face a cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Meiyazi pretended to be surprised and pushed the two people who fell to the ground. They had no response.


    "Don''t push. They''re stabbed in the sleeping hole. They won''t wake up. Is this the secret chamber where the saint is? I feel the breath of a strange man. Someone must have gone in. " Ito''s eyes were cold and he looked at meiyazi, which made meiyazi shiver.


    As a Kendo master of yiheliu, he is known as a sword demon by the outside world, not only because of his super sharp sword technique, but also because of his murderous spirit.


    A waiter opens the door of the secret room. Meiyazi and ITO are frightened to find that ye CuO is naked.


    And the beautiful girl in the ice coffin was wearing yecuo''s shirt. The big shirt is like a dress.


    And ye CuO is trying to help her button her chest.


    The door opened abruptly. For a moment, people inside and outside the door were stunned.

 Chapter 123

    "Brother, who are they?" There was a sound like the sound of nature.


    But for ITO, it was like a bolt from the blue: "brother... Brother?"


    He looked at the beautiful girl sitting in the ice coffin in horror: "Mr. meizhizi, he is not your brother!"


    The girl looked at him with a trace of caution and buried her lovely face in Ye CuO''s arms: "brother, who are they?"


    Ito was surprised and angry, and yelled at Ye CuO: "baga, you bastard, how dare you defile the holy Michiko!" He suddenly shook his wrist, and a sword light swept to yecuo like a match.


    The saint of every generation in ighliu is a place. The body of a woman is extremely holy and will not contact with any man. Because of the cultivation of martial arts, every generation of saints, every once in a while, will fall into a state of suspended animation.


    When you wake up, your skill will be greatly improved.


    But in the process of freezing, it is extremely fragile. If you receive a little damage, you will die. Therefore, the saints of each generation are often transferred to other countries to avoid the assassination from their enemies.


    The saint is the person with the highest force value in the future. She is their patron saint and actual leader. She is sacred and inviolable.


    Therefore, the return of the virgin is the most important priority for ighliu. Therefore, it can be understood why ITO reacted so furiously when he saw Michiko abducted by yecuo.


    Sword light hit, leaf wrong heart a surprised, did not expect this person''s sword unexpectedly so fast.


    Ito is known as the sword demon. He is very famous in the whole country of Japan. It''s just that he has been keeping a vigil on Daiwa mountain, the headquarters of iheliu, and won''t leave the country easily, so he doesn''t have a great reputation in the world.


    Yecuo actually knew the name of ITO, the sword demon, in his previous life, because the blood killing in the world''s three killer organizations was based in Japan. The world''s strongest three world war fighters are Chinese special forces, American mercenaries and Japanese killers.


    Japanese assassins are proficient in Ninja, especially good at camouflage and assassination. Although they will suffer losses in the face-to-face confrontation, the success rate of assassination is quite high.


    Ye CuO lived in Japan for some time in his previous life, but he didn''t like it there. He always fought with Japanese killers. Later, he stayed for a short time and left because he had never seen ITO, but his name was heard of.


    If ye CuO had been in the previous life, he would not have been afraid of ITO. But at this time, his dragon skill was not great, and Ito''s hand was too fast. In a moment, the sword light had reached his face.


    Ye CuO had no time to resist, so he had to step back.


    But this step just back, Ito''s sword light like a waterfall hanging upside down, endless, immediately follow.


    A sword light Shua from ye CuO''s body directly through, and then ye CuO''s figure stay in place, abruptly fragmented disappear.


    "Seclusion?" Meiyazi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Unexpectedly, ye Cuo, a Chinese, was proficient in Ninjutsu.


    After the broken leaf fault disappeared in the air, the real leaf fault appeared in the corner of the secret room.


    "Boy, I underestimated you." The sword light in Ito''s hand is so bright that he can''t see the body of the sword clearly.


    Ye CuO''s body shape flashed, and he started his leisurely body method. In his hand, a soft sword like a spirit snake entangled with the snow-white sword light.


    Their swordsmanship is clean and neat. They don''t play any tricks. They are always fighting with each other.


    In just a few seconds, both of them wandered at the gate of death for more than ten times. This time, both of them gradually slowed down, and no one dared to attack lightly.


    Although Ye CuO''s internal power is not as strong as Ito''s at this time, fortunately, he uses a soft sword. Ito tried to shake his sword away several times, but the soft sword didn''t bear any force. After two flicks, his strength was eliminated.


    But Rao is so, ye CuO is still struggling. Ito''s sword technique is very fast, and the wind blows, which makes Ye CuO''s soft sword deviate from the attack direction several times.


    Michiko has been staring at the two people with a little worry on his face.


    Meiyazi came up to her and said, "my lady, please change into our dress."


    Michiko looked at her and said, "no, this is the dress my brother gave me."


    As like as two peas brother, "he''s not your brother, I''m your sister. Look at it. We look exactly alike. He''s not our man. He''s our enemy, Michiko. You''re going to kill him! "


    Michiko looked at her stupidly, a pair of big eyes full of anger: "you are a bad man, want to kill my brother!"


    "Michiko, he''s not really your brother."


    Before meiyazi''s words were finished, ye CuO exclaimed. Ito''s sword light was like a net, which almost rolled Ye CuO in. Fortunately, his body method of wandering freely is amazing. He strides left and right, and his body turns awkwardly. He goes from Ito''s front to his back in a moment.


    Ye CuO reaches out and grabs Ito''s neck. ITO can''t turn around. Suddenly, he pulls out the dagger on his right waist and pulls it back.


    Kendo masters in Japan wear two swords, one long and the other short. The long sword is used to kill the enemy, while the short sword is used to cut the abdomen. When they meet an opponent who can''t win, they won''t be willing to lose in their opponent''s hands. They will cut their stomach and die with that dagger.


    Therefore, a Kendo master will not pull out his own dagger when facing the enemy, otherwise he will give up.


    At this time, ITO was forced by yecuo. He pulled out his dagger to push yecuo back, and his face turned red. This is equal to that he has lost, if in peacetime, he will never do it again, but today''s matter is related to the holy daughter of ihorius, so he has to be bold to continue to fight.


    But for a moment, Michiko in the ice coffin was still in the ice coffin one second before, and suddenly appeared in front of ITO the next. She only has a white shirt, slender legs, white feet, stepping on the ground, looks like a girl who just woke up.


    But the next second, her fingers holding a strange seal, a palm in Ito''s chest.


    "Poof," ITO spat out a big mouthful of blood and flew out. The ribs of his chest cracked and the whole chest collapsed.


    Ye CuO looks at the handprint that she pinches with both hands, and her eyes suddenly brighten: is this the seal of jiuzhuan Mingwang that has been lost for a long time?


    Michiko, who has done all this, seems to have thrown a toy away. He has no strange look. He smiles at yecuo sweetly: "brother."


    She ran to Ye CuO''s side with a smile, her face full of expectations, like a child doing housework looking forward to adult praise.


    Ye mistakenly patted her on the head: "good boy!"


    Michiko, with a happy smile on his face, reaches for ye CuO''s arm and leans his head on his shoulder.


    Meiyazi and ITO are about to collapse: "holy lady, he''s really not your brother. Kill him quickly."


    Ye CuO''s acting skills burst at this time. Holding Michiko, he gave her a kiss on her soft face: "good sister, I''m your brother. Do you agree that these villains want to bully your brother? "


    "What? Asshole, how dare you kiss the virgin! No man can touch her, you bastard Ito is going to vomit blood again.


    Michiko didn''t hear him. His eyes became cold. He looked at ITO and meiyazi: "you, bully brother, bad guy!"


    "Let''s go!" Ito was startled and seized meiyazi. Like a whirlwind, she disappeared in the secret room.


    "Bang" the door of the secret room is closed, ye CuO slows down, and Michiko and he are trapped in it again.


    "Get out of the boat and take them back to the holy mountain!" Ito''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye CuO''s heart sank: bad!


    PS: Readers: 365888892

 Chapter 124

    In the chamber of secrets, once again in the dark.


    At this time, Michiko''s skin no longer exudes luster.


    The seal of jiuzhuan Ming king, which she studied, originated from the immovable Ming king of Chinese Buddhism.


    The seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty is the seal of the nine character mantra of the Buddha sect, which is in the middle of "Lin", "Bing", "dou", "zhe", "Jie", "Zhen", "lie", "Zai" and "Qian".


    Linzijue cultivates people''s spirit, which means that they are physically and mentally stable, that they are immovable, that they keep their will and that they are strong.


    Without moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty and combining with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he descended to samadhi society of the third generation and was as patient as the earth. After the completion of cultivation, the body is like a Buddha standing in the world forever, which will not be shaken by external things, and its power is incomparable.


    The other words have their own fingerprints, each of which has infinite magical effect.


    Jiuzhuan seal of the Ming Dynasty is a martial arts Wizard of the Japanese state. He learned it by himself after he couldn''t steal it. Although the master who founded jiuzhuan Mingwang seal is a martial arts genius, jiuzhuan Mingwang seal still has defects.


    So Michiko would fall into a deep sleep every time he reached a certain stage of practice. Jiuzhuan Mingwang seal is the most Yin and soft martial art in the world. It can condense cold air and gradually freeze practitioners in it.


    When the practitioner wants to wake up, the cold will continue to release, so the surface of the body can not be covered by clothes, in order to avoid the cold can not send out, hurt the heart.


    This is also before ye CuO saw Michiko was frozen in a huge piece of ice.


    At this time, Michiko''s cold was released, and her body was soft and warm again. There was no moonlight like light before, and the chamber of secrets was gradually dark.


    Every time Michiko wakes up, he is like a new-born child and needs to learn a lot. At this time, she saw the darkness around her. She was a little afraid and drilled into Ye CuO''s arms: "brother, have the bad guys gone?"


    Now, she has completely mistaken ye for the only relative in her heart.


    Ye CuO reached out to touch it. He didn''t know where he had touched it. His hand was slippery and soft. He couldn''t help retracting his hand like an electric shock. Thinking of Michiko''s clear and simple eyes, ye CuO felt a little guilty.


    Michiko is like a kitten, cleverly shrinking in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, ITO held a long sword on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at meiyazi, he said, "miss meiyazi, don''t you mean that the saint is absolutely safe under your care? Why would anyone be able to slip in? "


    The beautiful child bit her lip and couldn''t speak.


    She and Michiko are twins, only a few minutes older than Michiko, but the fate of the two children is very different. As a sister, I seem to be a natural foil to my sister.


    They had different personalities since childhood. Meiyazi was competitive and jealous; And Michiko was born gentle and sincere. So we all like Michiko more. After Michiko was chosen as a saint, their fate is completely different.


    Meiyazi was jealous of what her sister could get: "if it wasn''t for her, all this would have belonged to me."


    This time, she sneaks into China with a saint. Meiyazi wants to find a chance to destroy her sister''s qualification to become a saint. It''s a pity that she is not the only one guarding the saint''s side, so she has not been successful.


    I didn''t expect that the virgin would return home soon, but I met Ye Cuo.


    But what makes meiyazi even more unexpected is that meizhizi will wake up early, giving Ye CuO the opportunity to instill the first thought into her.


    At this time, Meiya lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    She thought ITO would kill him. After all, the sword demon ITO is very murderous, which is famous in Japan.


    But at this time, ITO was very weak and said: "miss meiyazi, now I''m seriously injured. We need to quickly bring the virgin back to the holy mountain. Please order the ship to go ahead at full speed. We can''t wait any longer."


    Meiyazi said, "the saint has been defiled by the Chinese. Shall we take her back?"


    Ito said: "baga, it''s your responsibility for the saint to be defiled. If you need to kill the saint, you also need to die together."


    Meiyazi lowered her head, and a trace of unconventionality flashed in her eyes.


    Ito takes back his sword and goes to a room. Meiyazi directs the cruise ship to the direction of Japan.


    In the secret room, ye CuO sits on the ground. Michiko has only one shirt on her body. Her butt is bare. It''s hard to sit on the floor. After thinking about it, she sits on Ye CuO''s leg.


    "Er..." Ye CuO suddenly felt a soft and greasy body. He did it on his leg, and his little buttock was just pressed on Xiao Ye Cuo. He felt the amazing warmth and elasticity on his body, and ye CuO couldn''t help being tense.


    "That... Michiko, don''t sit with me." Ye CuO felt that his sweat was coming down.


    Michiko''s simple face: "it''s so dark, I''m afraid." She not only did not get up, but also put her arms around Ye CuO''s neck, a greasy little face and soft body, which were tightly attached to Ye CuO''s chest.


    Ye CuO''s body was stiff for a while, but he reached out and hugged her. In the heart secretly wry smile: This wench''s nine turn Ming King seal, a palm beat ITO spit blood, even if it is me, in the case of no guard, also can''t guarantee to win her completely. But she was afraid of the dark. She didn''t know if ITO would vomit blood again after hearing it.


    At this time, Chen Yan could not help but shout to the communicator: "yecuo, we have detected that your cruise ship has entered the high seas and is heading for the island of IHA. We will keep in touch with you at any time. You have to protect yourself. "


    Ye CuO whispered: "I know."


    Yihe island is not in the territory of Japan, on the contrary, it is closer to China. It is not the headquarters of yiheliu, but the place where they used to sacrifice, which is called holy mountain.


    In less than half a day, the ship had arrived at the dock on the island.


    Ito sent several minions to the island to report the situation. There are only a few Eliot masters on the island. At this time, they are crazy to hear that the saint is being held. After a while, almost all the people on the island came out.


    A large area of warriors in white Samurai clothes, with long and short swords at their waist, had a dignified face. The three Kendo masters of yiheliu are much older than ITO, but they salute respectfully when they see ITO: "Lord ITO, what can I do for you


    Ito said: "the saint has been brought back by us, but she has been bewitched by a Chinese despicable person and has become hostile to us. You quickly set up the sword array, and when they come out, you will kill that Chinese despicable, and be careful not to hurt the saint. "


    The three Kendo masters immediately nodded, and dozens of people below set up the array, looking at the secret room nervously.


    The door of the secret room opens slowly. Ye CuO comes out with Michiko in his arms. A group of people are preparing to rush up. Suddenly, they see Michiko''s slender legs.


    "Ah A group of people were so scared that they all closed their eyes, and no one dared to look directly at Michiko''s body. This is a big crime of defiling the saint. They are going to be executed late, and they are not even qualified for abdominal incision.


    A group of people closed their eyes, like a group of blind people. The sword array just laid out lost its attack power.


    PS: let''s talk about the update time. I go to work in the daytime every day. Only when I go home in the evening can I sacrifice the rest time and code for everyone. So the update time is usually in the evening. If I had written a little bit more on the first day, I might have updated it the next morning. At the weekend, I will write more and try to save the manuscripts. Then I can fix the update time.

 Chapter 125

    Ye CuO was like a big enemy, but he didn''t expect that all the people in front of him suddenly closed their eyes.


    Ye CuO''s heart is a joy, a kick turns over, this person falls backward, bumps into a piece. These people fell to the ground, still did not dare to open their eyes, waving their swords. The space on the ship was small, and it was almost all accidental injuries.


    Ito was surprised and angry: "baga, don''t chop, stop!"


    They stop here, ye CuO doesn''t stop, one by one, kicking these things around.


    Ito is ready to come forward, see Michiko hands holding nine turn Ming Wang Yin, scared and dare not start. He was hit by Michiko and several ribs were broken. Now he basically has no hands.


    He pushed back in panic and yelled at the three old men who were older than himself: "what are you three still doing?"


    The three old men quickly tore a step from their clothes, blindfolded their eyes, and then dared to go forward and start with Ye Cuo.


    All three of them have been trained to listen to the wind discriminator and can judge each other''s moves by their voice. At ordinary times, it''s amazing enough to have this Kung Fu, but what they encounter is Ye Cuo, who is good at using software.


    The soft sword is too thin. After cutting a person''s throat, it will not leave a wound. What''s more, the sound of breaking the air is almost negligible.


    Ye CuO holds Michiko in one hand and uses the software in the other hand to force the three Kendo masters into confusion.


    Ito is the guardian of holy mountain. He can look directly at Michiko, but he is hurt by Michiko and loses his fighting power. He jumps like a monkey, but he can''t help it.


    "Beautiful child, you go up!" Ito shouts to meiyazi.


    The beautiful child is a woman and can look directly at the saint. But meiyazi was full of reluctance, and said: even if I kill this boy, if you say that the saint is not defiled, then meizhizi is still the saint, and I am still me. I might as well let them make a fuss and see if you are partial to her.


    Meiyazi rushes forward, and ye CuO smiles: "little beauty, do you want to embarrass me too?"


    "Let go of my sister," she said, biting her teeth


    "Oh, you are my sister-in-law. Don''t worry, I will take good care of her and give her happiness." Ye CuO''s Kung Fu of taking advantage of his mouth was not bad, and the angry beauty turned pale.


    Ye CuO sees this opportunity, and his soft sword swims around. He suddenly puts out his sword and forces meiyazi to be in a hurry. Ye CuO takes the opportunity to stretch out his hand and pinches it on her small, upturned butt.


    "Ah The beautiful child screamed.


    Ye Cuo, holding Michiko in his arms, will drill in the crowd and kick the crowd into a mess. Ito yelled, but it didn''t help. Yecuo jumped out of the boat and ran to the island of IgA.


    Ito in the back of the face of the meat straight shake: "blockade the whole island, must catch him!"


    Ye Cuo, holding Michiko in his arms, keeps running away. Many people behind him are chasing after him with their eyes closed like blind men. Michiko covered his mouth and snickered. He thought that people around him were playing. He yelled at the people behind him: "come on, come on!"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, slipped into a large building complex with her in his arms.


    "Baga!" Ito kicked several warriors with closed eyes, "open your eyes, now go to find the saint for me. If you can''t find it, you can''t live!"


    These people were silent and immediately dispersed to find the whereabouts of Ye Cuo.


    Yihe island is not the headquarters of yiheliu. It is just the place where the elites of yiheliu''s past dynasties are ranked. It is the place where they hold activities such as worshiping heaven. Although there are a lot of buildings on the whole island, there are few people. Ye CuO is good at hiding, and soon disappeared in the buildings.


    The Knights of ihorou began a great search of the holy mountain.


    In a room, the figure flashed by, picked up a set of women''s clothes and disappeared in an instant. A few seconds later, several warriors rushed in, looked left and right, found nothing and left.


    Ye CuO leads Michiko in women''s clothes and comes out of the wardrobe. Michiko didn''t find the shoes. She was still barefoot. She stepped on the floor. Her white feet looked lovely. Her big eyes were as clear as water. She looked at Ye Cuo.


    In her heart, she didn''t realize the danger in front of her. She thought Ye CuO was taking her and playing hide and seek with those people.


    Two people hide all the way, unconsciously, touched a huge palace on the top of the mountain.


    The main hall of the palace is like a Buddhist hall. It is only the place where the Buddha statues are worshipped. It turns into row upon row of spiritual tablets. Ye CuO glances at it and finds that it is the spiritual tablets of the ancient masters of yiheliu.


    Ye CuO glanced casually, and suddenly found that among these people, there were several names he was familiar with. These names are just a few people who were identified as class a war criminals during the war of aggression against China.


    Ye CuO''s brows suddenly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, among the dead masters of yiheliu, there were still war criminals who had harmed the Chinese people. Ye CuO took a look at those tablets, and saw that there were Japanese characters on them, which recorded the events before life in great detail.


    Several of them recorded in detail their "heroic killing of the enemy" in the war of aggression against China. In the face of the unarmed Chinese people, these so-called "Kendo masters", who killed more in the competition, even shamelessly wrote them down and recorded their achievements.


    Ye CuO''s anger suddenly rose up: "Mom, what did your devil Prime Minister visit all day long? I would have killed him hundreds of times in my previous life if I hadn''t mainly stayed in the United States. I didn''t expect that you, a little yiheliu, would do such a thing. I''ll give you a happy day today! "


    Ye CuO bit his teeth. Thinking of the kitchen he had passed before, he turned and ran back, picked up a few barrels of alcohol, pulled down the left and right curtains of the hall, poured alcohol on them, threw them on the tablets, and poured the rest of the alcohol on them.


    He didn''t bring a lighter. After thinking about it, he took out the pen in front of his chest and pulled out the cap. A small muzzle was exposed where the pen had been. Ye CuO fired at the stacked tablets. With a bang, the fire spread instantly.


    Countless warriors in the mountains of the rush, the original calm incomparable holy mountain, at this time chicken flying dog.


    Ito, at the foot of the mountain, suddenly heard a gunshot. Looking up, he saw that on the holy mountain of the top of the mountain, there was a billow of smoke.


    His thin face was full of pain. He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "Dear gods, ITO deserves to die! If you don''t tear that Chinese despicable person to pieces, ITO is willing to kill himself in front of the gods


    Listening to the gradually lively outside, ye CuO pulls meizhizi and runs away.


    In the confusion, I only felt empty at my feet: "ah!" The two fell at the same time and fell into an underground passage.

 Chapter 126

    Two people rolled down together, leaf wrong afraid beauty wisdom son hurt, tightly hugged her.


    I don''t know how deep the passage is. Fortunately, the slope is not very steep. They rolled for a long distance before stopping. Michiko a cerebellar bag in Ye CuO''s arms, big eyes bright, looking at Ye Cuo, but also covered his mouth with a smile: "brother, have fun!"


    Ye CuO wry smile: you pour is amusing, I hold fall whole body ache. Ye CuO reached out and rubbed her head: "I''ll play more fun with you in the future."


    Michiko nodded, looking forward to it


    They stood up, ye CuO looked left and right, and found that they were in an underground tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there was a loud noise, like a huge factory at the end of the tunnel.


    Ye CuO was surprised in his heart: I''m afraid the distance we rolled down has already moved the foot of the mountain. There is a processing plant here. Is it that the whole mountain has been hollowed out?


    Ye CuO said to meizhizi, "let''s play a game. Who''s the first to talk? Who''s the dog, OK?"


    Michiko quickly covered his mouth and nodded.


    Ye CuO led her and quietly walked past.


    "The smell of gunpowder and guns? Is this an arms depot? " Ye CuO smelled the smell in the air and made a secret judgment in his heart.


    He is very good at hiding. The underground light is very dark. At the end of the tunnel, under the yellow light, there is a huge stone chamber opened up. Many Japanese workers are busy.


    Ye CuO saw many workers coming in and out by the light. It turned out that there was a huge weapon hidden inside the island. In such a large area, what ye CuO can see is only a part of it, and a few warehouses not far away also seem to store a lot of ammunition.


    I think it''s a transit station for the Japanese to smuggle arms to China. It''s safe and convenient because it''s located in the waters of the Japanese, but it''s close to China. It''s no wonder that such a small island has such a developed wharf.


    Yihe island is the holy land of the yiheliu Kendo school. For them, it was originally a very sacred place. Unexpectedly, there are such shameless activities hidden below. The Japanese are known as abnormal people, and their ideas are different from those of normal people.


    Hide the end of the camera with the button of your suit, and photograph everything you see. Chen Yan over there has been following Ye CuO''s camera for a long time, seeing everything here.


    Not only Chen Yan, but also a hearty old man in the command room over there, leaning on crutches, with a face as hard as a knife. His lines are extremely rigid and he is not angry.


    It was Mr. Qin who was shocked when he looked at so many weapons. He said to himself: This is how the weapons flowing into China all these years come. This island, let alone the holy mountain of yiheliu, even the imperial palace of the Japanese emperor, must be blown up to make him disappear from the earth forever.


    "Diddiddidi!" At this time, the tunnel sounded a rapid alarm, countless guards and workers immediately nervous, a middle-aged dwarf rushed in, whistling: "the enemy has entered the holy mountain, everyone is on alert."


    Ye CuO is surprised and hides in the dark. There are too many weapons here. Although he is not afraid of these people, he may not be able to escape in case of an explosion, even if he is successful in his dragon skill. After all, when the explosion happens, the whole island may be blown up.


    Ye CuO leads Michiko to the other side of the tunnel. Michiko also covers his mouth and looks at Ye CuO without making any sound. She absolutely believes in Ye Cuo, a pair of eyes did not leave Ye CuO for a moment, as if ye CuO was all she had.


    Two people went to the other side of the tunnel, but ye CuO smelled a smell of formalin, which is the most commonly used thing in the hospital. Throughout the tunnel, the pungent smell became more and more serious.


    Ye CuO''s heart was startled. Is there another building here? What kind of crime is this?


    Ye CuO quietly observed, and suddenly saw two people in doctor like clothes, dragging a tortured half dead woman towards an operating room.


    The woman''s face was haggard, her whole body was scarred, her skin was hardly any good, her eyes were dull, and she had lost hope of survival, even despair and pain in her eyes, as if she did not belong to this world at all.


    The two doctors, like dead dogs, dragged the woman through the tunnel. The woman''s body didn''t know where the blood flowed, and dyed the ground startlingly red.


    A Japanese doctor said: "do you really want to kill this Chinese woman? I haven''t had enough. What a pity


    Another doctor said with a smile: "we have to take advantage of her being alive to have a live organ removal operation, otherwise, if the organ fails after death, we won''t be able to sell it at a good price."


    "Well, that''s all we have to do."


    "What''s the pity, isn''t there a lot of prisoners in the prison? It''s all Chinese people. You can play any one you want, as long as you don''t die. "


    "None of them is as beautiful as this, and none of them is as attractive as this voice. You don''t know, when I abused her, her voice really made me climax."


    "Ha ha ha, me too. It doesn''t matter. Our Samurai will continue to catch beautiful women from China. There must be better ones. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, we''re looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    On Chen Yan''s side, the whole command room was quiet. All the Chinese soldiers clenched their teeth. The tiger eyes were tearful and the steel teeth were broken.


    A tall and straight soldier suddenly grabbed his submachine gun from the side: "brothers, who dares to go with me? Let''s kill these little devils


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in!"


    A group of soldiers suddenly stood up and rushed to the door.


    "All stop!" An old man''s voice sounded. Qin was wearing a military uniform. Although his hair was gray, his tall body was still tall and straight. Although he was sitting there, it was like a mountain.


    "Do you want to start a war between the two countries? Do you know how much trouble this will bring to the country? "


    "But --" the eyes of a group of soldiers are about to crack, "commander, we don''t wear military uniform, buy a fishing boat to kill it, we must save our compatriots! It''s the duty of our soldiers. Please allow us


    "With the commander''s permission!" A group of iron men, all with tears in their eyes. Men don''t shed tears. Even if they are shot, they don''t frown. At this time, they tremble all over, clench their fists, and bear great pain.


    In the lens, the woman dragged in the tunnel has no expression in her eyes, but yearns for death. These are Chinese compatriots. Chinese soldiers use their shoulders and chests to support a peaceful and prosperous world for them. However, the Japanese lower class are so cruel. How can they not be sad, not tearful, not full of indignation.


    Qin''s iron and steel face could not help but be moved, but he said: "this island is in the waters of Japan. We can''t start a war. We can''t let more people fall into a painful war for the sake of a small number of Chinese people."


    "Is that all?"


    Qin sighed. Before she could answer, Chen Yan suddenly said, "commander, Ye is wrong with him..."


    Qin turned his head and saw that in the monitoring information screen, the camera was constantly moving ahead of time, which showed that ye CuO had rushed up.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be impulsive." Mr. Qin was a little alarmed.


    There came Ye CuO''s lazy voice: "I''m not a big soldier, you can''t command me."


    There, the camera suddenly goes black. At the same time when the signal is interrupted, you can see that the last picture is that a soft sword is rolled on the arm of a Japanese doctor. The next second, a gruesome scream starts.

 Chapter 127

    The doctor, holding the woman''s arm in one hand, dragged and walked. Suddenly, he felt that his hand was light, and the whole person staggered and fell forward.


    He thought it was the woman who broke away from her arm. He jumped up angrily and was ready to raise his hand to hit the woman. But suddenly he found a lonely arm on the ground. The ring on the arm was very similar to his own.


    He couldn''t help looking down at his hand, only to find that his whole arm had disappeared.


    "Ah The doctor screamed.


    Ye CuO didn''t use a weapon. He clenched his fist and concentrated all his anger on his arm. He punched out and hit the doctor''s chest with a bang.


    Click and wipe!


    A burst of bone fracture sound, the doctor''s chest as if hit by a car, ribs completely broken, sharp bones pierced the viscera, let the doctor''s scream momentary pause.


    "He... He..." the doctor was kicked out and hit the wall. The whole stone wall was trembling and the dust fell.


    The doctor fell to the ground, convulsed, wriggled in his mouth, bleeding foam and visceral fragments, and his eyes protruded. For a while and a half, he wanted to die, but he couldn''t die, and he couldn''t even howl when he was in great pain.


    "Now do you understand what torture is?" Ye CuO clenched his fist, and the murderous spirit of his whole body poured out wantonly, like an archaic demon who had untied the seal.


    As the top killer in his previous life, he finally wants to release his most domineering murderous spirit today.


    Another doctor was going to scold. Seeing this scene, he cried in horror, "who are you?"


    Ye CuO turns around, and the doctor is frightened to find that ye CuO''s eyes have become narrower and narrower, like the eyes of a snake.


    At the end of the Dragon God training, it is said that the whole person will turn into a flying dragon and break the void. At this time, ye CuO''s eyes have become blood red.


    The doctor felt as if he had fallen into a cold ice cave. His whole body was shaking, but he couldn''t even say a word: "please... Please..."


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "the woman in front of you should have begged for your mercy countless times. Have you ever had a trace of compassion for her?" With that, he waved his hand.


    "Ah" with a scream, the doctor found that his face, as if it had been completely stripped down, the flesh and blood fell off from the bone, and it was extremely painful.


    Ye CuO''s anger could not be further increased. He killed these two people directly. It was too cheap for them. Ye CuO wants to make them bear the most unbearable pain, but he will not die for a while and a half. This is the trial of their evil deeds.


    Ye CuO waved his hand again and cut off the doctor''s ears.


    "Ah There was another series of howls.


    Ye CuO''s sword kept flying, which made the doctor almost lingchi, leaving only one breath, and even the scream was gone.


    The evil spirit in the heart, ye CuO just picked up the Chinese woman from the ground, looking at her wounds, ye CuO''s heart seems to be crossed by something.


    "How are you? I''ve come to save you Ye CuO said it in Chinese.


    The woman had already lost her look. At this time, she heard the language of her hometown and was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Ye Cuo. Her eyes, which had been crying for a long time, were slowly moist. The whole person seemed to collapse and burst into tears.


    "What sound?" There was a whirring of Japanese on one side of the tunnel, "over there! Get them


    "Let''s go!" Ye CuO picked up the woman and ran away with Michiko.


    Now these people don''t worry about saints any more. After all, there are so many people. There are three Kendo masters whose strength is second only to ITO. Ye CuO doesn''t think he can get the upper hand.


    Three people just ran to the other half, face suddenly a sword light, the move is very insidious, hit Ye CuO''s throat.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to dodge. His soft sword shook and stabbed at the man''s throat.


    This is life for life. If no one takes it back, they will die together.


    Ye CuO''s throat has been pasted on the blade tip of the Japanese warrior. Ye CuO can feel a little cool on his neck. But in the end, he still can''t bear the pressure, suddenly took back the samurai sword, and also avoided Ye CuO''s fight.


    A sword pushes the opponent back. Ye CuO takes advantage of the power to attack. The soft sword in his hand can attack from any unexpected angle. The sword light makes a net and directly covers the man in it.


    Shua!


    Another sword light came. This time, it was faster and sharper. It turned out that the three Kendo masters on the dock had caught up.


    Ye CuO was still holding a man in his arms. For a moment, he was surrounded by three people and was in danger.


    "You bad guys, don''t bully my brother." Michiko frowned, a soft white light like moonlight appeared on his face, and the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to have dropped.


    "Be careful!" Ito, who had been on one side, was shocked. Although he had no ability to fight, his judgment of the fighting situation was still higher than that of the people present.


    The three Kendo masters, reminded by ITO, joined hands.


    Michiko pinched a strange handprint in his left hand. It was as gentle as picking flowers. His right handprint was slightly pushed ahead.


    The three Kendo masters fought hard together and even stepped back.


    "Saint?" The three Kendo masters were shocked by a fingerprint of Michiko, and they all looked at Michiko incomprehensibly.


    Ito said: "the saint has been bewitched. She is very dangerous now. Kill the boy and save the saint with the Yihe three unique sword array!"


    "Yes Three people suddenly wrong body shape, foot step like a butterfly wearing flowers, three people seem to fit in general, body together, become a person.


    Ye CuO was startled in his heart. Looking at it again, the man''s body dispersed again and became more than a dozen. Everyone has several parts. It''s impossible to judge which is the real body.


    The Ninjas of Japan are good at hiding like stealth. This kind of magic array is really extraordinary. If the three fight alone, ye CuO may not be afraid, but they work together, and they have to protect the Chinese woman in their arms, which makes Ye CuO a little hard to resist.


    "Go Ye CuO suddenly made a few swords and tried his best. He broke a gap in an instant and escaped again with Michiko.


    Ito was furious: "waste, it can''t be killed! Don''t run after me


    Ye CuO leads Michiko to run towards the end of the tunnel. He feels that it is more and more spacious, and the tunnel is clean and comfortable.


    What surprised him most was that ITO and several Kendo masters behind him suddenly stopped and looked at him angrily, but they all seemed to be blocked by something and didn''t dare to come.


    Ye CuO was afraid of cheating and didn''t stop running forward.


    Behind him, several Kendo masters scolded: "damn chinese, they dare to enter the forbidden area of our yiheliu sect. We must break you to pieces!"

 Chapter 128

    Ye CuO ran for a period of time, suddenly in front of the bright, there is a huge room. In the room, empty, only a huge sarcophagus stopped there.


    The light was so dim that he didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He put the woman in his arms on the ground, reached out and felt for a cloth bag. There are dozens of gold needles as thin as cattle hair on the cloth bag.


    Ye CuO hands like the wind, as if just for a moment, the woman''s body, dozens of acupoints, has been a slow needle.


    Michiko blinked his big eyes: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "My brother is treating her." Ye CuO said.


    This woman, all parts of her body have been seriously injured, her spirit has been on the verge of collapse, and her vitality has been very fragile. In order not to let her die, ye CuO decided to let her sleep in the past, no longer stimulated, and then use a few needles to stimulate her life potential. Although she may lose her life in the future, it''s better to die here now.


    After dozens of stitches, ye CuO looks at the woman in front of him, and his breathing is gradually stable, so he is relieved. This woman can''t die at present, because just listen to the words of the two doctors, it seems that there are still many Chinese people in custody here, ye CuO must rescue them all.


    However, this goal seems a little difficult at present.


    The three Kendo masters are not poor in strength. After they form a sword array, they are even more powerful. If ye CuO is alone, he can''t fight and run. Now even if Michiko helps him, it''s wishful thinking to save those people, unless his dragon skill can be promoted to a higher level again.


    However, the cultivation of martial arts needs to be accumulated. If you want to improve in a short time, although Ye CuO has practiced it once in his previous life, it is still very difficult.


    Do you want to throw these Chinese away?


    Ye CuO clenched his fist fiercely, his eyes filled with a sense of killing: impossible!


    Every woman here is her own compatriot, a child whose parents are looking forward to in the motherland far away from the sea, a mother of a child who is crying for food, and a couple of young lovers.


    They had been living happily, and then they were pulled to the bottomless abyss by the Japanese like animals, suffering from unimaginable malignancy. And they are the only hope that they can be saved.


    Ye CuO has never been a kind-hearted person, but watching his compatriots humiliated, he can''t do it. Can''t even protect a woman, is that still a man?


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he was thinking about how to break the Yihe three unique sword array.


    Michiko looks at Ye CuO in a daze. She feels bored and jumps around like a little girl full of childlike innocence.


    Suddenly, she screamed, "brother, I''m afraid."


    Ye CuO quickly stood up, followed Michiko''s hand, and suddenly saw that in the corner of the huge Sarcophagus, there was still a corpse sitting, which was almost dry and would turn into a pile of fly ash.


    Leaf wrong heart secretly strange, the corpse in the coffin, how can run to the coffin outside? When he looked down, he saw one side of the sarcophagus, with lines of Chinese characters carved on the hard stone wall. Each of them has a copper coin, laughing. The strokes are so thick that they seem to be carved with fingers.


    On the ground, there is a layer of stone powder, presumably left by lettering.


    Ye took a wrong look and was shocked.


    The words on the sarcophagus record the life of the Chinese sitting in the corner of the sarcophagus.


    It turns out that this man''s name is Han mu. His father is a Chinese swordsman. He traveled to Japan 40 years ago, but his whereabouts are unknown. Han Mu used to be a dandy. He didn''t know much about martial arts. In order to find his father, he began to learn martial arts.


    He is a martial arts genius. In only three years, he has achieved great success in fencing and has been invincible all over the world. After coming to Japan, because I couldn''t find my father, I visited Japanese Kendo masters everywhere. In the defeat of the head of the yiheliu, the yiheliu stay warm hospitality. Who knows, but was poisoned, imprisoned in a secret room.


    At the end of the inscription, Han Mu wrote: "I broke the prison, but it''s impossible for me to escape home. Today, I left my sword technique in the forbidden area of the yiheliu sect. This sword technique was obtained after years of hard thinking and broke the yiheliu sword. Do the barbarians in Japan know sword? Ridiculous! This sword technique is reserved for later generations to avenge me and let my bones fall to their roots and return to my hometown. "


    Ye cuokan''s eyebrows jump, and his heart says: Han mu? I haven''t heard of this name, but Han Chongshan, a Kendo master 40 years ago, mysteriously disappeared in Japan. Isn''t that Han Chongshan, an anti Yin Yang Sword Master? Is Han Mu his son?


    In the ancient martial arts practice system, there is a saying that "one hundred days to practice the gun, one thousand days to practice the sword, ten thousand days to practice the sword". The sword is the first of a hundred soldiers, and it is the most difficult to practice it to a great success. And this Han mu, in only three years, is invincible. He is really a genius.


    Just because he was imprisoned in Japan, no one knew his name in China.


    When ye CuO thought of this, he couldn''t help bowing his hand to the corpse: "master, if you are willing to let me save these Chinese people today, please guide me to learn your sword skills and kill all the Japanese dogs in yiheliu!"


    The dried up corpse suddenly vibrated and scattered all over the ground.


    Ye CuO is surprised in the heart and takes off his coat. He collects the bones all over the ground and prepares to take them back to China later. After collecting all the bones, ye CuO turns around the coffin, but he doesn''t find Han Mu''s sword technique, which makes Ye CuO a little disappointed.


    The whole stone chamber is not big, ye CuO found several circles, the whole stone chamber is empty.


    "In the sarcophagus?" The leaf mistakenly thought, is preparing to push open the sarcophagus, suddenly found that a bone of Han Mu rolled to the corner.


    Ye CuO respected him in his heart and turned to pick it up. Suddenly, he saw a sharp mark on the stone wall in the corner. It was like someone turned his hand into a sword and slashed it fiercely.


    Ye CuO was surprised. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart. How did this trace leave? He couldn''t help stretching out his hand for a few strokes, and waving his arm along the trace.


    In a flash, his mind, as if to blow up a fireworks, as if to break the Dark Dawn.


    "Sword mark!" This is the mark that Han Mu left when he used the sword moves with his hands. It turns out that the sword technique he left behind is not a secret script or formula, but a series of sword marks.


    Ye CuO reached out to touch it, and saw that the whole wall was very messy, but according to the magic rules, countless sword marks were left.


    Every time I touch one, it seems that there is a figure in Ye CuO''s mind, constantly reappearing this move.


    Time goes by unconsciously. Michiko holds his head in both hands, yawns and looks at Ye Cuo, but doesn''t disturb him.


    Outside the stone room, ITO leads three Kendo masters and dozens of Japanese warriors to rush in together.


    "Baga, boy, dare you blaspheme the ancestral master''s mausoleum, give it to me and kill him." Ito yells.


    Michiko looks at Ye CuO a little worried. Ye CuO is still standing in front of the wall. The whole person seems to be asleep and has no response.


    Three Kendo masters attack Ye CuO''s back together.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!" Michiko''s figure flashed, holding the seal in her hand, blocking Ye CuO''s body.

 Chapter 129

    The three Kendo masters hesitated for a moment. ITO said on one side: "the saint has been bewitched. She has been knocked out and killed the humble Chinese."


    The three Kendo masters nodded, Shua Shua, and the light of countless swords overflowed.


    Yiheliu''s Ninjutsu, originally in the face of the enemy when the advantage is not big, is better at assassination. Their swords are very hidden, and their moves are relatively simple. They don''t pursue to fight with each other. They have only one purpose, that is to kill people.


    But at this time, facing Michiko, they still dare not die. Michiko''s jiuzhuan Ming seal is powerful, which is consistent with their Kendo style. It''s feminine, concise, direct and will kill when you move.


    Ito stood aside and looked for a while, and said, "Tianquan, Yaoguang, Xuanji!"


    These are the three stars in the Big Dipper, representing three directions in the Yihe three killer array. As soon as the three Kendo masters heard this, they immediately changed their positions, and their bodies were restrained and disappeared in the same place.


    This is not real stealth, but a way of hiding body shape in Ninjutsu. If it is used in other places, it may not be easy to use, but in the basement, the light is dark, and the effect is very good.


    Michiko cultivates the seal of the Ming Dynasty. Every time he wakes up, his memory of the past will be erased. Not only the memory of people and things, but also the combat experience. She can only remember her own moves, but for this kind of need to judge, she is slow and can''t find the figure of three people in situ.


    Ito naturally knew this situation. His face, which had always been as firm as steel, finally showed a smile: "kill that asshole."


    With a light bang, countless figures, like a small light spot, burst out and quickly spread around. The original three person sword array has now become more than a dozen people.


    And these figures, each of them doing different actions, it is difficult to judge. Michiko''s fighting experience is not enough. I don''t know who to defend.


    Those Taoist figures, like flowing water, bypassed Michiko and went to kill Ye Cuo, who was still standing. Countless sword lights, like the eyes of hungry wolves in the dark, ferocious and frightening.


    "Brother!" Michiko couldn''t resist so many figures, but suddenly she flashed in front of yecuo.


    "Saint The swords of the three Kendo masters hit Ye CuO''s throat, heart and lower body respectively. Yiheliu''s Kendo is insidious and ruthless. He will not be merciful.


    So at this time, Michiko suddenly appeared in front of Ye Cuo, and the three of them couldn''t stop. They saw that Michiko was going to die under the sword of the three Kendo masters.


    All of a sudden, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    The sword demon ITO, like a ghost, appeared in the crowd. With only one sword, the three Kendo masters took a step back together. The sword in his hand "clank clank" three times, broke off. The three Kendo masters were shocked, and the rest of the sword fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" Ito spat out a mouthful of blood. His wound was very serious. At this time, he forced himself to pull the wound. But the sword devil is worthy of being a sword devil. Under such serious injury, he can break the swords of the three Kendo masters with one sword. The light of the sword just now is as bright as day. Although the three Kendo masters know that ITO will not kill them, they can''t help but sweat.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, ITO slapped Michiko on the shoulder with a backhand and beat her back a few steps: "hold her!" A group of warriors rushed up and held Michiko.


    At the same time, ye CuO was awakened by the sword light. He turned his head and said angrily, "Michiko!"


    Ito wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "boy, you''d better worry about yourself."


    Ye CuO smiles, and his mind is full of sword Qi. He can''t help but marvel at the sword moves on the wall. If Han Mu was not imprisoned under the holy mountain of yiheliu, he would surely be more famous than his father.


    Ye CuO raised a sneer: "is it up to you?"


    Ito''s face is made of iron and steel. The lines are extremely rigid. His eyes are like hunting falcons. His lips are very thin and he has two moustaches. It gives people the feeling that this person is like a mountain that can''t be crossed.


    "I don''t need to kill you yet." Ito stepped back. He had confidence in the sword formation of the three Kendo masters, because ye CuO''s soft sword, in a sense, and their swordsmanship, were good at sneak attack. What''s more disadvantageous to Ye CuO is that if his soft sword collides with other weapons, because it''s too soft, his antagonism will be greatly reduced, which is what he will suffer.


    It''s impossible for ye CuO not to let his weapons collide with others. So ITO is confident that he can kill yecuo.


    "Brother." Michiko was held by several warriors, and his big eyes looked at Ye CuO anxiously. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Kill him, he is the devil of the virgin!" Ito said.


    Meiyazi, who had been talking to one side, could not help sighing. In fact, she admires Ye CuO a little at this time. Although she wants to get the position of Saint in her heart, she still loves her sister. What she hopes most is that ye CuO runs away with Michiko and lives her own life.


    However, meiyazi thinks that this result will not appear. Ye CuO can''t beat the sword array practiced by three Kendo masters.


    The three Kendo masters changed a sword and came out again. For a moment, the secret room was full of sword light, and Ito''s mouth lit up a smile: "accept death, asshole boy!"


    The bodies of the three Kendo masters disappear again, and the whole secret room suddenly becomes empty. Then, in the next second, more than a dozen figures attack Ye CuO in different ways.


    Among the ten figures, three are real. Except for the three Kendo masters, no one knows which three are. Ye CuO has only one chance to judge. As long as he misjudges, he will die under the sword of the three.


    But at this time, ye CuO seems to be lost in thought again. He even stays in the same place, as if he didn''t react at all.


    "Brother, be careful!" Michiko struggled for a moment, and tears came down in his big eyes.


    Ye CuO suddenly moved!


    A sword!


    Only one sword!


    He waved his hand casually, like driving away flies. No one saw how to use the sword, as if the dazzling light of the sword was in place. It was like a groundbreaking moment, and the whole space seemed to be cut open.


    Even in our field of vision, long after the sword was wielded, the light of the sword still stayed in the mid air, like a cohesive Aurora, cutting space and time apart.


    In an instant, all the figures disappeared. The three Kendo masters slammed back and fell out. There was a tearing sound of the stabbed cloth. All the three Kendo masters'' trouser pockets were cut off and fell to the ground.


    Ito''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the pupil instantly turned into the size of a needle tip. This sword almost made him blind: "what? This... What kind of sword technique is this? "


    Ye CuO smile: "just now you changed a sword, now do you want to give you some time, change pants?"

 Chapter 130

    Ito''s eyes, the sword is still playing back, he trembled voice: "this... This... Impossible."


    As a master of kendo, he can naturally see that ye CuO''s sword is not a chance to defeat the three men''s sword array, but a precise hit on the weakness of the sword array. He does not break away from the water, and is impartial. He only takes one sword and decides the world!


    Michiko, who had shed tears, suddenly stopped crying. He looked at Ye CuO curiously and didn''t understand what was going on.


    And Ito''s heart, is inexplicable gave birth to a trace of cold.


    The three Kendo masters didn''t have Ito''s knowledge. They thought Ye CuO was just crooked. They yelled baga ah Lu and rushed up again.


    Thinking of the treatment that the Chinese woman had received before, and the embarrassment that he was chased and beaten all the way off the ship, ye CuO hated them to the extreme. When did he become the world''s first killer.


    At this time, ye CuO put away his sword, stretched out a right hand and made a gesture of sword move. He wanted to use his hand as a sword to fight against these people. He wanted to repair them well.


    Ito could not help but be angry when he saw that he despised his own people: "baga, humble Chinese, your culture is passed down by our famous Dahe family, and your Kendo is also learned from us. You dare to despise us so much, and you will pay for it."


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s really shameless, you little devils. When I was in the great prosperity of Chinese civilization, you were still monkeys. If it wasn''t for the spread of Chinese civilization, you would still eat with stone tools. A group of ungrateful Wang Bayang, today my grandfather taught you what is real kendo. It''s not that you play with two broken sticks. Even if it''s Kendo, you''re playing cheap! "


    Ito''s face muscles jump: "kill him, kill him!"


    The three Kendo masters rushed up in their underwear.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" the three voices rang out at the same time, but they couldn''t distinguish. They flew backwards again and breathed out. However, this time, their chest was full of blood, and a deep sword wound appeared on their chest.


    Ye CuO''s hand is empty, and there is only a meat palm.


    "Sword Qi?" Meiyazi was beside her, her heart beating wildly. She felt something was wrong. Around them, the remaining Japanese warriors, who were full of confidence in the three Kendo masters, shrank back in horror.


    Ito hardly saw the sword here - it was a sword indeed, although Ye used his hand wrongly - he was furious and waved: "let''s go together and kill him!"


    He has played against Ye Cuo, and knows Ye CuO''s strength. Although he is also surprised by Ye CuO''s strength at his age, he doesn''t believe Ye CuO can be promoted to the point where he can defeat the three Kendo masters in such a short time.


    The three masters of kendo, covering their chest, stood up and felt that there were countless small swords poking in their viscera. It was the sword Qi that had hurt the viscera. Several people looked at each other and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Ito scolded: "Yihe has raised you. Aren''t you ready to give your life to Kendo? This kid''s just taking a chance. "


    A few people clenched their teeth and rushed up again.


    It''s another sword. It''s very sharp. There''s a tearing sound. A Kendo master''s eyes are wide open. There''s a sword mark on his neck. There''s a hissing air leak in his throat. He falls to the ground in disbelief.


    Ito''s heart jumped and he could not help but step back. The rest of the Japanese warriors were in a mess. Their confidence was only in the three Kendo masters. They thought Ye CuO would die, but they just killed one Kendo master in one move.


    All the people could not help but shrink back, their eyes full of fear


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the idea of killing flashed: "this is counsellor?"


    He suddenly waved his hand, a sword, the remaining two Kendo masters together to resist, "poof" "poof" two, two blood gushing on the wall, two slowly fell down.


    "No way!" A lot of Japanese samurai screamed out directly.


    Ito suddenly stretched out his hand, just holding the sword on his waist, suddenly felt the figure flash in front of him, and ye CuO''s palm had been pasted on his neck. I don''t know why, ITO felt that this palm, sharp as a long sword, made his hair stand up.


    "What? Still want to fight? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Ito''s hand trembled. For the first time in his life, he could not even grasp the sword. His eyes were full of shock and despair.


    "Kill A Japanese samurai saw Ye CuO''s back to himself and roared, ready to attack.


    With a wave of his backhand, ye CuO made a light sound of "Chi". The attacker holding the samurai sword suddenly stayed in the same place as if he had touched a acupoint. From his forehead to the tip of his nose to his chin, from his navel to his lower body, a thin red line appeared along the symmetry axis of the human body, and the blood slowly penetrated out.


    Poop, poop, twice, he fell to the ground.


    It was really two, because before he fell down, he had already split into two parts along that line.


    "Ah..." all the Japanese samurai stepped back, their eyes completely lost the arrogance just now, only left panic.


    "Run I don''t know who yelled. All the Japanese warriors were in a mess immediately.


    "Lord ITO, run!" Meiyazi suddenly jumped forward and attacked Ye Cuo. At the same time, he won a little time for ITO and pushed him away.


    As like as two peas of a single hand and a sword of Qi were coming out, suddenly a figure of a figure appeared, and a figure of the same beauty and child appeared before him.


    "Brother." Michiko''s eyes with a trace of pleading, "don''t kill her, OK? I don''t know why. I don''t want her to die. I will be very sad. "


    Leaf wrong Leng for a while, palm stops in mid air.


    Meiyazi said angrily, "meizhizi, don''t ask him! We, yiheliu, are the origin of Kendo in the world. Although I can''t beat him, it doesn''t mean that yiheliu''s Kendo will lose to him. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well, yiheliu Ninjutsu is only good at sneak attack, and can''t withstand a single attack to the enemy. I will let you understand what is Chinese Kendo!"


    Ye CuO picks up the Chinese woman she saved and leads Michiko out. Since Michiko pleads, ye CuO doesn''t care about meiyazi any more and chases people out step by step.


    Before, these people chased Ye CuO with great momentum. A large group of people were behind them. They chased Ye CuO in a panic. Now this group of people are still running together, and behind them, on the contrary, ye CuO is chasing a group of people.


    This scene looks very strange, such a large group of people, in the face of an empty handed young man, did not even have a trace of fighting spirit, just ran away.


    Every time ye CuO chased out a certain distance, many people fell down. Some people got under the bed of the room, some people got into the pit of the toilet, and they still had to live. They could endure everything, but they also played the "Ninjutsu" to the highest level.


    Ye CuO killed all the way, like a tiger into a sheep, no one can resist. Until I got to a place like a dungeon, where countless girls were imprisoned. The older ones were in their twenties, while the younger ones were only about ten years old. They were all tortured and bruised.


    With a wave of his hand, the gate of the dungeon broke in two, and the women were frightened and shrieked in despair.


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "don''t be afraid, Chinese soldiers, come to take you home!"


    The women looked at each other and burst into tears.

 Chapter 131

    Ye CuO led a large group of people to support each other and walked out of the dungeon.


    Over there, in the armory inside the mountain, the defenders have been killed by Ye Cuo. These little devils didn''t dare to fight ye CuO with guns before, because there are too many explosives hidden here. In case of ignition, the whole island will be blown up.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about this at this time. He asked Michiko to lead the women to the boat at the dock. He took out all kinds of explosives and explosives, piled them up, made a lead with a bucket of black powder, and then threw a button shaped miniature bomb on his shirt into it. Then he walked out of the underground tunnel.


    "Good bye, island of IgA!" Ye CuO waved and walked onto the dock.


    "Lord ITO, no!" Ye CuO was about to leave when he heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and saw ITO sitting on the ground on the other side of the dock, slowly pulling out his sword.


    There is only one use of Kendo master''s dagger, which is to commit suicide.


    Meiyazi burst into tears: "Mr. ITO, please come with me."


    "Meiyazi, I have no face to live in this world. I am the disgrace of ihoriu. I can''t even protect the holy mountain. Let me leave my last dignity with my belly cut!"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows. In fact, he admired ITO a little. If he had not been hurt by Michiko, he would not have been his opponent at present. This man would have been a hero.


    Ye CuO stepped forward.


    Meiyazi was so surprised that she reached out to stop him: "master Lin, please don''t hurt Mr. ITO. If you want to kill me, please kill me. I''m willing to trade my life for it."


    Ye CuO said, "Michiko won''t let me kill you. I won''t kill you."


    With that, meiyazi and ITO jump up at the same time, ready to fight the enemy, but they are still flustered by Ye CuO''s figure.


    Ye CuO chopped Ito''s back neck with a hand knife. Ito''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Ye CuO turned to meiyazi and said, "I''m going to blow up this island. If you want to live, take him away."


    Tears welled up in the eyes of the beautiful child, and suddenly said, "take care of my sister." With that, he jumped into a boat with ITO in his arms.


    Ye CuO got on the ship and was about to order the ship to sail. Suddenly, a large number of ships appeared in the sea area a few kilometers away. On every ship, there was a flag embroidered with a sword.


    "No, the people from the head of the Ehrlich army are coming to support us." Ye CuO rushed into the cockpit, opened the cruise ship and headed for Huaxia.


    This is on the high seas of Japan. As long as you are not out of this sea area, even if you are killed, the Chinese military can''t find trouble for the Japanese. Ye CuO must enter the sea area of China as soon as possible.


    The support ships of the headquarters of the Iraqi army over there obviously found yecuo''s ship, and immediately began to speed up and chase this side.


    Ye CuO''s heart sank: it''s over. The speed of this cruise ship can''t match them. In this way, if it can''t get out of the waters of Japan, it will be overtaken.


    Ye CuO bit her teeth and drove the cruise ship out of the wharf on the island of IgA. Michiko looked at her lovingly. Michiko, who has lost her memory, only mistakenly regards Ye as her only relative. As long as she is by Ye''s side, she is carefree and has no worries. She can''t feel the danger at all.


    After a few nautical miles, ye CuO looked back and saw that the boats had just passed the edge of the island. Ye CuO said with a smile: "come on, little devil, let you off a fireworks!"


    He pulled the tie card off his tie and squeezed it.


    "Boom!"


    Like an earthquake, the whole sea area was shaken. Even a few nautical miles away, the cruise ship on yecuo''s side suddenly shook and many people fell on the deck.


    The island of IgA over there, like a balloon inside, suddenly expanded. Countless buildings collapsed in an instant, and large pieces of rocks rolled down the mountain like landslides. The tall trees were broken and the surrounding sea water exploded dozens of meters high.


    This is just the first explosion, followed by a series of explosions, almost at the same time, the original tall island of Yihe, boom, like the moment when the monkey king was born, burst into countless pieces, countless pieces of rocks, soil, trees, buildings, were thrown into the sky.


    The explosion formed a huge hole on the sea surface. A large area of sea water was blown up, forming a wall, rushing away in all directions, like the spring tide of Qiantang River.


    At the moment of the explosion, all the ships supported by the headquarters of the Iraqi army were shocked. All the glass was broken. Many people stood on the deck and their legs were shocked into a pool of bone and flesh mud.


    The huge sound made most people''s ears bleed directly. For a moment, they could not hear any sound. Many ships were thrown directly from the sea and then fell heavily to the sea. Steel structure of the hull, there are huge cracks.


    However, this is just the beginning. The wall of water burst out by the sea is rolling forward, overturning countless ships in an instant. Some of the warriors of ihoriu do not even respond and follow the ships in silence.


    All the people were bleeding and their legs were broken. They finally survived. In the sky, countless mud, stones and tree stumps fell, just like a meteor shower.


    Bang bang!


    The dense wreckage fell and immediately sank several ships.


    Above the sea, there are all kinds of debris.


    "Forward, forward! Get out of here There are many experts in yiheliu. Even in this case, some people were slightly injured and ordered the ship to move forward.


    However, before that, a large area of empty sea water was blown out, which had been blown out and scattered around, but now it began to flow back.


    The island of IgA was blown up, and the empty space was filled with countless waters, forming a huge whirlpool. The ships were too close to break away from the suction of the current, and they were swept towards the center of the vortex.


    "Baga!" Countless people roar wildly, but they can''t stop the huge power of nature. The hulls of many ships have been twisted into a twisted shape by the sea water.


    This scene is like the end of the world. Many people are stunned by Ye Cuo, a few miles away. Although this scene is very cruel, but no one''s eyes show a trace of sympathy, once they suffered, more desperate than this.


    It took a long time for calm to return to the sea, and there were less than three ships left in the current.


    "Poof", on the deck of a ship, a guy who was full of muscle and was about to burst his warrior uniform vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes, nose, mouth and ears all shed a trace of blood. His whole face was red because the capillaries on his face were cracked and tiny blood beads penetrated from his pores.


    "Baga!" He jerked out his samurai sword and cut off the deck railing in front of him with one knife. "Alive, prepare! full speed forward! I''m going to tear this bastard to pieces! "


    Three surviving ships continue to chase Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 132

    "Fuck, come after me?" Ye CuO frowned and could only continue to drive away. He was not afraid to be caught up, but the girls on the boat had no ability to protect themselves.


    Ye CuO is driving the cruise ship, fast forward, and the ships of yiheliu behind are faster than them, and they are catching up.


    "Insist, insist, insist!" Ye CuO is biting his teeth. As long as he enters the waters of China, these people will start a war and the coastal defense forces there will destroy them every minute.


    The people of yiheliu, who also knew yecuo''s mind, speeded up the speed of sailing and prepared weapons. Although they were not within the range, the man still fired several shots at yecuo''s ship angrily.


    As time goes by, ye CuO''s heart begins to sink gradually.


    "Bang!" Another shot, the bullet smashed the glass window. The distance between the two sides is shrinking, and now it''s within the range of the gun.


    Ye CuO was shocked: "everyone, go down to the cabin!"


    Those girls who had just escaped from Hukou and wept bitterly, fell into tension again at this time, and they walked towards the cabin in a panic. A few girls with strong character picked up a piece of glass and prepared to commit suicide if they were caught again.


    "Bang bang", as time goes by, the gunfire is more and more intensive, and the distance between ships is shorter and shorter. Ye CuO takes a deep breath. The three boats behind him have caught up and surrounded Ye CuO''s boat. He has no way to go.


    "Shua Shua", countless muzzle aimed at Ye Cuo, who walked on the deck. Ye CuO slowly drew out his soft sword and yelled to the Japanese warriors on the deck: "yiheliu Kendo stinks like dogs. Shit, only you fools can practice it. Compared with my Chinese martial arts, you''re still childless."


    The muscular warrior, whose blood had been dried, looked at Ye CuO and said: "boy, you have blown up our holy mountain and killed so many of us. I will not kill you easily. I want you to taste the pain of the world, live in struggle and despair, and endure the most terrible torture in the world all the time."


    These people''s muzzle, aimed at Ye Cuo, that moment, ye CuO''s shadow flashed, Michiko appeared in his side again: "brother, don''t be afraid, I protect you."


    "Saint The people of ighliu were furious.


    The muscle warrior waved, countless people jumped on the wrong side of the deck: "all catch up."


    "Hum!" At this time, not far away sounded a huge whistle, a few huge warships, from the waters of China. Right in front of the deck sat an old man in military uniform. His hair was gray, but his tall figure was not bent, and his hands were holding crutches.


    Behind the old man, there is a beautiful figure, pretty but standing.


    Her side, two rows of Chinese soldiers, armed with submachine guns, valiant, tall and straight, like two mighty mountains.


    Above the warship, huge muzzle, aimed at three ships. A voice called out: "please pay attention to the ships ahead. You have entered the Chinese territorial sea. Please stop the ship immediately and accept the inspection. Please stop the ship immediately and accept the inspection! "


    Ye CuO showed his hand and shrugged.


    The warriors of yiheliu look at each other. Unexpectedly, they have been chasing Ye CuO all the time and have entered the territorial sea with China.


    "Put away the guns." The muscular warrior had a dignified face.


    They dare to engage in criminal activities, but they have no courage to directly confront the military. With their armed forces, even if they start, they don''t have to shoot there, and a few guns will sink.


    Yiheliu is an extreme Kendo sect, whose activities are mainly crime.


    There has been no evidence in Huaxia, but through the pictures taken by Ye CuO before, this evidence is enough.


    The warriors of yiheliu were surrounded by warships, but they were not afraid at all. Standing on the deck, they yelled to the Chinese soldiers, "do you want to start a war?"


    On the Chinese side of the warship, it was Mr. Qin sitting at the front of the deck. He looked at the muscular warrior with disdain.


    Chen Yan came out from behind Qin and yelled in Japanese: "you carry weapons into China''s territorial waters. We need to carry out routine inspection. All of them, get on board, confiscate their weapons. "


    A couple of soldiers jumped on the deck here, and the whole atmosphere immediately became tense.


    This situation is particularly easy to cause international disputes. In the world, the party who fired the first shot, even if it is reasonable, will become unreasonable. People will say that the party who fired the first shot provoked the trouble. So all the Chinese soldiers boarded the ship without guns.


    A group of soldiers surrounded the people of yiheliu. The warriors of yiheliu didn''t give advice. They were very single and said, "baga, you lower class people, can you touch us? You are deliberately finding fault and causing international disputes! You dare to touch us today and see how you end up. "


    Most of the soldiers on the Chinese side can''t understand their creaking words or speak Japanese, but they can all say "Ba GA Ya Lu". So a whole ship of soldiers, pointing to the warriors in yiheliu, scolded: "you ba GA Ya Lu, your whole family Ba GA Ya Lu, I Ba GA ya Lu, your grandmother!"


    The group of devils did not understand them, but baga Yalu could understand them. I could guess that these big soldiers didn''t say anything good.


    The muscle warrior was scolded by a man pointing at his nose. He was a noble man in the yiheliu. He could not help waving his hand to open the soldier''s hand.


    "Oh dear!" The soldier let out a scream, covering his arm with exaggeration, "they''ve done it, I''ve broken my hand, brothers, I''m going to die, take revenge for me."


    The muscle warrior has a strange look on his face. He just waved it casually. It''s useless. How could this big soldier be shot.


    The soldiers around heard the soldier''s cry: "crouch, dare to fight when you come to our sea area, brothers, teach them a lesson!"


    The combat effectiveness of these soldiers may not be as good as that of the warriors of yiheliu, but the victory lies in the large number of people, the narrow deck, and the swordsmanship of the warriors of yiheliu can not be used. When they are pressed in an instant, countless Chinese soldiers rush up and beat them.


    There are also people shooting videos here, mainly shooting the moment before the Chinese soldiers were beaten, the Chinese soldiers "pain" howl, it sounds very sad. As for the subsequent pictures of the warriors being beaten, it was "no electricity, no pictures.".


    These soldiers have seen the pictures taken by Ye CuO before, and they are full of hatred in their hearts. At this time, they are not merciful at all.


    "Ah..." a lot of yiheliu warriors with excellent martial arts were beaten like dead dogs by pressing them on the ground. They were suffocated to death. One of the warriors of ighliu finally took out his gun and fired.


    The Chinese soldiers were orderly, and all of them retreated together. At the same time, another group of well-trained soldiers rushed up with submachine guns and controlled all the yiheliu Warriors: "you want to start a war. Now we arrest you on behalf of the Chinese military. Please put down your weapons immediately, or we will shoot you in situ."


    Ye CuO laughs. Seeing that his motherland is such a hooligan, he is relieved.


    PS: This is today''s fourth watch, brothers, codewords are really hard work, we need to vote for collection, a lot of support!

 Chapter 133

    Under the control of these warriors, a team of logistics soldiers came out of the warship. They carried stretchers and went into the cabin to transport the tortured girls to a clipper for hospital.


    Many girls cried bitterly. They didn''t expect to return to their hometown again in their lifetime. When they were transported to the deck, suddenly a girl struggled to get down from the stretcher, knelt down in the direction of Ye CuO and the soldiers, and kowtowed while crying.


    All the soldiers around seemed to have been scratched by sharp things in their hearts. It was their responsibility to protect the compatriots of the motherland, but they didn''t do a good job. They were extremely ashamed. However, these women who have suffered a lot are full of gratitude instead of blaming them.


    Every soldier''s face is hot. They know that ye CuO is responsible for it. They didn''t do anything.


    All the people looked at Ye Cuo, only Ye CuO stood there, with no reaction, as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him. Even Qin could not help but sigh in his heart: this boy''s heart is so hard!


    Chen Yan was tearful. She covered her mouth and tried not to cry. She inadvertently looked at Ye CuO with a smile. She was furious: does this bastard have human feelings? Such a poor picture, he can still laugh!


    Qin waved to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO came unsteadily, and Michiko followed him cleverly.


    When he passed by, all the soldiers suddenly stood in two rows and gave him a salute. Every soldier stood upright, like a javelin. He didn''t let go until ye CuO passed them.


    Chen Yan is stunned. She knows how proud these soldiers are. We are all capable people. The more we see cattle, the more unconvinced we are, not to mention a teenager. It''s the first time Chen Yan has seen so many people and saluted one person from the bottom of her heart.


    No one in the army has ever enjoyed this kind of treatment except Mr. Qin. Chen Yan can''t help but look at Ye CuO a few more eyes. She is a little confused. Before, her impression of Ye CuO was so bad that she equated Ye CuO with the sex wolf in her heart.


    However, a sex wolf, can get so many people''s respect, he is just a sex wolf? Chen Yan bites her lower lip and looks at Ye Cuo. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "well done."


    "Hey, hey, are you going to say in the second half, ''but - Balabala'' Ye CuO asked with a smiley face.


    Mr. Qin choked for a moment. He really wanted to say in the second half, "but as a soldier, it''s my duty to obey orders. It''s against orders for you to act without authorization." but before this sentence was uttered, he was choked back by Ye Cuo. He had to say, "come on, you are not my soldier at present. As long as you are not dead, you can fool around."


    Ye CuO smiles, while Chen Yan turns her eyes.


    Qin looked at meizhizi, with a look of inquiry, and took a look at yecuo.


    Ye CuO understood what he meant. Qin always wanted to ask how to settle Michiko next. Michiko is very powerful. If she can be absorbed into the army, it must be a powerful fighting force. But who knows if she will remember the past in the future?


    Michiko is standing by Ye CuO''s side, holding his arm, without turning his eyes, looking at Ye CuO lovingly, as if he is her whole world.


    "Boy, what do you want? Directly, as long as you don''t take my position as commander, I''ll satisfy you for the rest! " Mr. Qin didn''t talk much nonsense, so he let Ye open the wrong conditions.


    If you want to blow up the base of the criminal gang, the island of IHA, you need at least one company of soldiers if you want to send out troops. Maybe there will be casualties. Yecuo can do it alone.


    This kind of person is absolutely what Mr. Qin needs. He surpasses the elite of the special forces. It''s worth the cost for him. Mr. Qin is very proud of his vision. No one but him would believe such a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Yunhai, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, there are forests, lakes, rivers, valleys and hills crisscross in Dishui Lake Villa area.


    Star lit villas, dotted with them.


    It''s a European style building, covering a huge area. In front of it is a large garden. A stream passes through the garden and the hall; The backyard is a huge swimming pool, basketball court and tennis court, and behind it is the garage and sports room. Outside the sports room, there is a huge lake.


    On the bank is a small dock with a few small boats.


    A military vehicle came to the door and stopped suddenly. On the vehicle, ye CuO led Michiko down. A soldier was surprised with a military salute: "Mr. Ye, this is the house you asked for. I''ve arranged it for you."


    Ye CuO said: "good guy, it''s too luxurious!"


    He just wanted to find a place for Michiko. After all, if this Japanese girl of unknown origin was taken home, the family would not know what they would think.


    It''s just that Mr. Qin is really a big hand. He is the most expensive villa in Yunhai city. It is said that the people who live here are rich or expensive, either celebrities or entertainment stars.


    Ordinary people can''t afford this luxury villa. When he was at sea, Qin asked Ye CuO to ask for a house. Ye CuO just casually asked for a house. As a result, ye CuO is able to rehouse dozens of women in this villa.


    "Well, how can you feel like a golden house? Hei hei, I''ll turn Suya around and put her here. " Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help feeling excited.


    This huge villa, a total of three floors, hundreds of rooms, if all live full of girls... Then Suya will kill herself, or forget it!


    Ye mistakenly thinks about it and decides to take Nangong zhuyou and ali over first. The place they live in is too hard.


    Just thinking, ye CuO suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    In the garden in front of the huge villa next door, a thick tree cast a thick crown to cover the summer sun.


    There is a swing under the tree. A gorgeous girl is sitting on the swing. The breeze blows her long hair and skirt. It''s as beautiful as a picture.


    "Yan Feiyu?" Ye CuO was stunned. She didn''t expect that the female star who jumped from the building she saved last time lived next door to the villa. Seeing her, ye CuO felt a dull pain in her shoulder. This woman gave her first scar after her rebirth.


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile. Fortunately, he was masked last time, and Yan Feiyu couldn''t recognize him.


    Ye cuozheng is about to pull Michiko into the house. Suddenly, a white car gallops past him and stops at Yan Feiyu''s door.


    A middle-aged man came down and knocked on the door. Yan Feiyu seemed to be wandering in the sky and ignored him.


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "Yan Feiyu, don''t be shameless. Now you have no commercial value. Do you still think you are a queen? Today, you must go with me to drink with Mr. Lin. if you can''t talk about this business, the company will sue you for breach of contract. You''ll be waiting to lose money then. "

 Chapter 134

    Ye mistakenly listened to the man''s words and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan Feiyu, the most popular star in the world, was no longer the star of Tian Hou. Is it so fast for the domestic stars to change?


    He patted Michiko''s little head: "you go into the house, I''ll find you later."


    Michiko happily ran into the garden and squatted into a large flower bush to play. She is a child''s heart. If ye CuO hadn''t let her in before, she would have run to the garden to see the flowers.


    Dishui Lake Villa area security conditions are very good, so there is no wall in front of the villa, only a fence.


    The man stood on the fence and yelled at Yan Feiyu. The voice startled the people in the room. A middle-aged woman came out. When she saw the man, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Li, why are you here? What a rare guest. Come on in, come on in. "


    Then he turned to Yan Feiyu and yelled: "dead girl, Mr. Li of your company is here. You don''t know how to say hello. How can I have your stupid daughter?" With that, he turned to Mr. Li and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Li, this girl is not sensible. You know, adults don''t care about villains."


    Mr. Li said: "mother Yan, this is the last time I warn you. If you don''t let your daughter appear in front of the audience, we will sue her! Your car and your house will be returned to us. "


    Mother Yan was worried: "ouch, Mr. Li, what do you say? I''ve been helping you to persuade this dead girl. She''s stubborn. Last time I committed suicide, it stimulated my mood. It took some time, didn''t it? "


    Mr. Li said: "it is because of the suicide that we can operate easily! Last time I said, take advantage of this momentum, find an actor and your daughter to take some pictures and send them to the Internet. The popularity of two people can stir up, your daughter does not suffer


    "Yes, I''ve been persuading this dead girl, but she - she talks about the masked man who saved her all day. What a sin!" Mother Yan lowered her head.


    Mr. Li said: "mother Yan, since you haven''t finished your work, I don''t care about you. I''m a big adult! But today, it''s the treat of general manager Lin of harvest media. If Miss Yan doesn''t go, I''ll lose face. I''m sorry. I''ll give you back the 500000 I gave you last time. "


    Harvest media? Ye CuO feels a little familiar. Isn''t this the identity of master Lin on the cruise ship to yiheliu? It seems that President Lin has something to do with master Lin.


    "No, Mr. Li, you... Wait a minute, I''ll tell this girl now." Yan''s mother listened to Mr. Li''s words, a face of panic, quickly turned and walked towards Yan Feiyu, "dead girl, my mother can''t cure you, hard to raise you, also let you turn the sky!"


    Yan''s mother walks up to Yan Feiyu and pushes her. Yan Feiyu almost falls off the swing.


    "Dead girl, do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Yan Feiyu looked at her mother coldly: "are you my mother? Ha ha, I don''t know. I thought you were a pimp in brothel. Did you ever take me as your daughter? "


    "Hey! How do you talk, you dead girl? If I didn''t pull you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine, you would live to now? If you didn''t inherit my beauty, would you be popular now? What''s wrong with having a drink with someone? I won''t do anything to you, but I can eat you? "


    "I don''t want to drink with people!" Yan Feiyu glares at her mother.


    Yan''s mother took a breath, with a trace of pleading tone, said: "Xiaoyu, you can understand your mother. It''s not easy for your mother to pull you these years, and the family also needs money. Your brother is now in business and has lost money again. "


    "Don''t tell me about my brother! You have to mention it. OK, let''s settle the bill. Since I was 15 years old, which valuable item in this family was not bought by me? My brother makes trouble outside every day, which time is not my money? Buy him a house, a car and money to go to the casino. He lost millions and was caught by others to cut off his hand. Who gave him the money? Did I not give you one point? When are you going to crush me? Mom, please give me a break. I don''t want to be a star any more. I just want to be an ordinary woman and live a simple life, OK? " Yan Feiyu said, could not help crying.


    Mother Yan said angrily, "that''s your brother. Do you want to watch him die? It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? Besides, even if you don''t give your brother money, you have to be filial to me, right? I''ve worked hard to cultivate a big star. What''s the matter with me spending some money? You should be filial to me. "


    "I''ve been filial to you. My house and my car are all in your name. My passbook and my bank card are all under your hands. Now you''ve swept me out of the house. I can''t even eat a meal. What else do you want me to do?" Yan Feiyu was in tears.


    Mother Yan said: "that''s because you are stupid. Your money was cheated by that cheap man! At the beginning, I told you countless times, don''t believe him, you don''t listen


    Yan Feiyu looked at his mother: "Mom, you introduced him. You said that he had money in his family and there were several big companies. I just got in touch with other people. Now you --"


    "Shut up, and you will say whether you are going to have dinner with Mr. Lin today?" Mother Yan said angrily.


    "You''re going. You''re going. I''m not going anywhere." In Yan Feiyu''s eyes, there was only indifference and despair.


    "You..." mother Yan looked around and suddenly ran to the edge of the tree, bumped her head gently on the tree, and then fell to the ground with exaggeration, "Oh, I can''t live anymore. My daughter is not filial and obedient. What''s the meaning of my life? Seeing her brother lose money in business, she doesn''t help. This kind of daughter is a real loser. She''s losing face to our old Yan Family! "


    Yan Feiyu covers her mouth, closes her eyes and tears silently.


    Ye CuO frowns and looks at her. The first time he sees such a wonderful mother, he completely understands why Yan Feiyu wanted to commit suicide last time.


    Mother Yan rolled all over the ground, howling like a pig. President Li said: "Miss Yan, you really have the heart. You see your mother is so sad that she is going to die soon. You don''t even look at her. The most important thing for a woman is to be kind. You are the most vicious woman I have ever seen. "


    Yan Feiyu opened her eyes and wiped her tears with her hands. Her voice was cold to the extreme: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be like this. The word kindness comes out of your mouth. It''s dirty!" Then he stood up and walked into the room. "I''ll change my clothes. Later, you can take me wherever you like. I''ll think I''m dead."


    Mr. Li laughed: "that''s right, Miss Yan. It''s very easy for you to make money because of your appearance and figure. There is a saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Miss Yan, you will be proud of today''s decision in the future. Mr. Lin is the biggest film and television investor at present. With him, you will be prosperous in your life! "


    Yan Feiyu sneered and walked into the room.


    Mother Yan has been rolling on the ground. As soon as she entered the house, she jumped up and said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, I''ve helped you a lot this time. Look at the money you said last time... Add some more."

 Chapter 135

    "Mother Yan, we all set the price." Mr. Li said angrily.


    Mother Yan said: "that''s my daughter, my own daughter! Do you know how valuable family love is? Do you know how painful it is for me to let her do such a thing? " Mother Yan said, pretending to wipe her tears with a handkerchief.


    "Oh, come on, come on, another 100000!" Mr. Li is impatient.


    Yan''s mother is smiling, and she looks like giving her a punch.


    Yan Feiyu came out of the room. She had changed her clothes. She looked very beautiful, but her eyes didn''t have a living look. She seemed to have no visual focus. She followed Mr. Li into the car.


    Ye took a wrong look and said to Michiko, "you play here first, and I''ll do something."


    Michiko a listen, immediately flustered, ran to hold Ye CuO''s arm: "I don''t want to separate from my brother."


    Ye CuO touched her small head: "it''s OK, I''ll leave for a while."


    "Well, no!" Michiko leaned his head on his shoulder and held his arm tightly. His mouth pouted and his big eyes looked at Ye CuO pitifully.


    Ye CuO gave a wry smile: "OK, come with me!"


    In the garage of the villa, several cars have been parked for a long time. They are all equipped by the Qin family for ye Cuo.


    The car chased president Li''s car out of Dishui Lake Villa.


    In the resplendent clareden Hotel, Yan Feiyu wears a long skirt and mops the floor, noble as an angel, which brightens the eyes of a fat middle-aged man waiting in a luxury private room. This man is Mr. Lin of harvest media.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yan is still so radiant." Mr. Lin stood up and reached out to shake hands with Yan Feiyu.


    But Yan Feiyu''s eyes were empty, as if she didn''t see anyone. She went straight to her seat and sat down directly.


    Mr. Lin was a little embarrassed. Mr. Li said quickly, "Mr. Lin, please sit down. Miss Yan is not in a good mood recently. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK, I understand, I understand! What iceberg goddess wants is this kind of high cold feeling. Only when men conquer, can they have a sense of achievement. " Mr. Lin''s face was full of joy.


    "That''s what you are, Mr. Lin. it''s not difficult to conquer ordinary women. Even if we miss Yan, the star of the queen class, hear your invitation, still obediently come, this is your strength With a thumbs up smile, Mr. Li almost didn''t have a tail behind his ass for him to shake.


    Mr. Lin sat down and smelled the faint body fragrance of Yan Feiyu. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and enjoying himself: "well ~ ~ ~ the ancients said that they knew people by smelling the fragrance. As expected, they didn''t deceive me. This fragrance should only be in the sky. How many times can we smell it in the world?"


    Yan Feiyu frowned in disgust and turned his head.


    "Good!" Mr. Li clapped, "Mr. Lin, good literary talent, good literary talent! In my opinion, even Li Bai of the Song Dynasty wrote these two poems just like this, which is far from you. "


    Yan Feiyu sneered: "this sentence is changed from Du Fu''s poem. Li Bai is not from the Song Dynasty, but from the Tang Dynasty. Mr. Li, you''d better read more books when you have time. Don''t always think about climbing up. It''s always "Mr. Li" who says it. But Mr. Li still has to curry favor with Mr. Lin. don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Mr. Li''s face was a bit too much to hang on to, and his face turned pig liver. However, he had experienced too many such scenes, and had been used to thick skinned for a long time. He said: "although they are all" generals ", Mr. Lin''s status is noble. Of course, I need to communicate with him more and learn from the successful people. This is right. Miss Yan, Mr. Lin is very knowledgeable. You can have more discussions with him. I''ll excuse you. You two can talk. "


    Mr. Li walked out of the room directly and winked at Mr. Lin when he left. Mr. Lin nodded and looked at him with approval.


    "Miss Yan, ha ha, it''s not considerate to patronize and chat with you and forget to treat you. Come on, have a drink. " Mr. Lin filled a large glass of red wine.


    Yan Feiyu took his glass and drank it dry. He threw the quilt on the table and his face was as cold as ice. She has been desperate for the world, and her heart is bleeding. She is going to break the jar: you can do whatever you like. I''ll get drunk and be bitten by animals.


    "Good, have a good time!" General manager Lin is very happy. He didn''t expect Yan Feiyu to be so cheerful. It seems that he has a good life today. He quickly gives Yan Feiyu another drink.


    Yan Feiyu took it over, frowned and drank it. There was something on her face, just indifference. She put the cup down, ignored Mr. Lin''s chat up, and turned her head to the window.


    All of a sudden, she felt her eyes dazzled, as if she saw a girl''s head, flashing past the window. Yan Feiyu blinked his eyes and thought he was dazzled. A closer look, the window empty, nothing.


    With a wry smile, she said to herself, "this is the top floor, the 57th floor of the Clayden hotel. No one can be here. Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu, are you still looking forward to the masked man to save you? Don''t be silly. You are suffering when you come to this world.


    Think of here, Yan Feiyu suddenly clenched his teeth, looking out of the window: even if it''s dead, I want to die clean, I can''t let this kind of people spoil me.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly stood up and rushed to the window.


    Just when she got to the window and was ready to jump down, two bodyguards suddenly came out of the curtain, stood up in front of the window and stopped her.


    Mr. Lin said with a smile: "Miss Yan, I knew you like to jump off the building, so I arranged the staff first and waited there." He toward Yan Feiyu shook wine cup, obscene smile way, "play enough, come back to continue to drink."


    Outside the window, ye CuO is hanging upside down, pulling Michiko, who is also hanging upside down: "don''t use the old probe, it''s easy to be found."


    Michiko was a little frightened and said, "they give that sister blood!"


    Ye CuO reached out and scraped her little nose: "it''s not blood, it''s wine."


    "Oh..." meizhizi licked her ruddy and delicate lips, which was very attractive. "Is it good to drink?"


    Ye CuO said, "I''ll get some for you later."


    Michiko nodded and looked forward to it.


    Inside the house, Yan Feiyu''s eyes finally only despair, quietly back to the seat, expressionless, Lin always carrying a glass of wine: "drink it."


    Yan Feiyu turns her head to one side, and Lin reaches out his hand and pinches her face: "Damn, there''s a dead face since I came in. I''ve endured you for a long time. Give me a drink!"


    Yan Feiyu suddenly bit in the past, before the despair, have turned into anger. She had no fighting spirit, and suddenly began to resist.


    "Ah General manager Lin covered his hands and slapped Yan Feiyu in the face, "you stinky bitch, you don''t want to be shameful. You two, come here and pour it in. Today, I want to enjoy this national goddess! "


    The two bodyguards, according to Yan Feiyu, poured wine into her mouth cup by cup. Yan Feiyu''s face became more and more red, and the characteristics of drunkenness became more and more obvious. Finally, her eyes were blurred and she passed out in a coma.


    "Carry it to the room." Mr. Lin waved to another man and said, "is Viagra ready? I''ll have some more

 Chapter 136

    In the hotel suite, Mr. Lin came out of the bathroom, wearing a big bathrobe. After eating a few Viagra, his little earthworm finally had some movement, which made him restore the man''s self-confidence and walked toward the bedroom with a smile.


    Yan Feiyu lies on the bed of the bedroom, a small face becomes ruddy because of drinking too much wine. Alcohol made her blood flow faster, and her skin showed a light pink color.


    Because of the dryness and heat of the body, Yan Feiyu can''t help wriggling. Tall and straight mountain, will dress coat taut tightly, with breathing slightly tremble, don''t touch can imagine that kind of greasy soft touch; The slender waist and round buttocks outline a perfect curve; Two slender legs, because of the heat and constant friction.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, lying on the bed for you to pick, looks really exciting. Lin always felt his belly, a heat rising up quickly.


    "Little beauty, please wait. I''ll make you comfortable later." President Lin concentrated his mind.


    He walked towards the bed, sleeping Yan Feiyu, vaguely felt a figure close, she opened her eyes hard, see is Lin Zong.


    At this time, she was left with the last bit of reason, pleading: "Mr. Lin, let me go, I want to be clean..."


    "Don''t pretend to be pure. I''m also a movie maker. Don''t I know? The entertainment industry has been rotten for a long time. You''ve served me well today. What do you want to shoot, shoot and act in the future. I can warn you that after the last jump, your popularity has been declining. If I don''t help you, you won''t be popular again in your life! " President Lin pounced on him rudely.


    "Ah Yan Feiyu''s feeble wail, her hands and feet are soft, and she can''t push Mr. Lin away.


    "Son of a bitch, stop fighting. The more you fight, the more excited I am." Lin always lives in Yan Feiyu''s hair and presses her head down.


    General manager Lin just grabs Yan Feiyu''s hair, but suddenly he is surprised to find that his body has left the ground. He wants to turn back, but he can''t move.


    A big hand grabbed him by the back of the neck and lifted him straight from the ground.


    "Who?" Lin was a little chilly. "Do you know who I am? Put me down, offend me, I will let you die very ugly! "


    Yan Feiyu opened her eyes and saw that it was a masked man, holding Mr. Lin in one hand.


    Her heart jumped: "is that you?"


    Ye CuO forced general manager Lin to fall to the ground: "dare to move my woman, you will die more ugly!" The fall made Mr. Lin''s whole body confused.


    Hearing this domineering words, Yan Feiyu suddenly covers her mouth, tears flow down, and a sense of security that she has never felt before surges into her heart. She has been tense nerves, at this time suddenly relaxed in the heart, the whole person can no longer resist the surge of drunkenness, sleeping in the past.


    "Brother, this sister is asleep." Michiko stretched out her fingers, and she also covered her face, but her big eyes flickered and looked very smart. At a glance, she knew that she was a very beautiful girl.


    Mr. Lin got up from the ground and saw Michiko standing on one side. He sneered and said, "are you the masked man who saved people last time? Ha ha, I''m not too timid. I dare to come here to ruin my business. "


    He reached out and clapped his hand. Several bodyguards rushed in from outside the house, all wearing black vests. Their muscles were tight, and their blood vessels were like earthworms. They looked very tough.


    Mr. Lin looked up and down at Michiko: "he brought me a little beauty. It''s good. It seems that I''m really lucky today. I thought there was only one iceberg beauty, but I didn''t expect there was a lovely little Lori."


    He looked at Michiko with an obscene look on his face. Then he waved his hand to the humanity: "you guys, teach this boy, this chick, I want to conquer myself, let her feel my man''s domineering."


    Then he walked toward Michiko with a smile.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: he didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t even want his life for lust.


    Michiko''s eyes are clear, and she looks very cute, even younger than her actual age. But nine turn Ming Wang Yin hand, ye CuO may not be able to get cheap. Looking at Mr. Lin coming over with a smile, he couldn''t help kicking Mr. Lin and praying.


    "Little beauty, will my brother take you to have fun?" With a smile, President Lin reached for meizhizi''s face.


    Michiko can''t understand Chinese, but in her judgment, this person is a bad person, so she didn''t think about it. Raising her leg is a kick.


    "Ouch ~" Mr. Lin covered his crotch like a castrated husky. There was a strange howl in his throat. His eyes were protruding, and his eyes were about to fly out. His legs were clamped and he slowly knelt to the ground.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help covering his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look directly at this tragic scene!


    At the beginning, the bodyguards, with a look of watching the crowd, watched President Lin molesting Michiko. In the twinkling of an eye, Michiko got a double whammy - what? You said Mr. Lin was alone? Don''t you know that a man has two eggs?


    It seems that Mr. Lin is saying goodbye to Viagra in his life. If he can get the secret of sunflower classic, he still has the hope of revenge.


    The bodyguards were surprised and rushed over.


    Michiko stood in front of Ye CuO and said, "don''t bully my brother."


    She spoke Japanese. Although her voice was soft and sweet, the bodyguards couldn''t understand her.


    Ye CuO said: "girl, get out of the way, I''ll deal with it."


    Before he finished, two bodyguards spat blood, flew out and fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO choked: "OK, I''ll deal with the rest."


    Before the end of the conversation, two more bodyguards flew out backwards, landing heavily like sandbags, and then couldn''t climb any more.


    Ye CuO said: "girl, leave me two hands and feet."


    Bang! Bang!


    The whole world is quiet. Meizhizi shakes her hand and runs to Ye CuO with a sweet smile: "don''t be afraid, brother. I''ll protect you."


    Ye CuO still keeps beating, but he can''t find an opponent. He almost choked out an internal injury and touched her small head, unable to speak.


    Michiko worried and said, "brother, are you so quiet? Are you hurt? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "no, brother... I''m so moved to have your protection..."


    Michiko nodded happily.


    Ye CuO holds Yan Feiyu up and walks out of the room. Michiko followed. Seeing that there was still half a bottle of red wine on the table, she took a mouthful and coughed immediately, but her eyes turned into crescent moon: "ah, delicious, sweet!" He took a few mouthfuls and drank half a bottle of wine.


    Finally, Yan Feiyu gets into the car. Ye CuO is relieved. As soon as he looks back, he suddenly sees Michiko''s face flushed.


    Ye CuO Leng for a while: "drink?"


    Michiko nodded, burped, shook his head and looked at Ye CuO: "how can I have three brothers?"


    Ye CuO is speechless. It seems that the girl is going to be drunk too. Two drunken women, you''d better hurry back, or it will be very troublesome on the way.


    Just as he was about to start the car, suddenly, a soft little hand came over from behind him and hugged Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was startled. He turned his head and saw that Yan Feiyu didn''t know when to wake up. His face was very red and his breath was blue. His whole body was very hot. He hugged Ye CuO tightly and put his face on Ye CuO''s face. He rubbed hard: "I want to..."


    Ye CuO pushed her away: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he turned his head and looked at Michiko pulling his clothes vaguely, he seemed very hot. Ye CuO''s heart sank: "is the medicine in the wine?"


    PS: for support, collection, recommendation and reward! Your support is my motivation!

 Chapter 137

    "I''ll go!" When ye CuO ascended, his head was bigger and the space in the car was narrow. Yan Feiyu touched him, but he couldn''t escape. And most importantly, Michiko also drank a lot, at this time a small face red, big eyes like to drip water.


    "Brother, it''s so hot." Michiko put her face on Ye CuO''s arm and rubbed it gently.


    Ye CuO stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Dishui Lake Villa. He wants to take the two girls home as soon as possible, or he will have to roll over on the road.


    "Don''t touch it!" Ye CuO dodges Yan Feiyu''s hand while driving.


    When the car drove into Dishui Lake Villa, ye CuO opened the car door and held out Michiko and Yan Feiyu. The two girls held him tightly like octopus.


    "Don''t make trouble... You two..." Ye CuO walked very hard all the way. For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to live in a big villa, and the distance to the bedroom was too far.


    Stumble of throw two girls on the bed, leaf wrong feel oneself is just made out of a sweat.


    Sitting beside the bed, Yan Feiyu has not had time to breathe. He reaches out and hugs Ye Cuo. His hot body sticks to him directly.


    As soon as ye CuO turned around, a sweet smell came to his face. The air was full of the intoxicating smell of red wine and the faint fragrance of Yan Feiyu. The two kinds of aroma mixed together, sweet and greasy taste, it is too stimulating, ye CuO instantly feel his blood flow are accelerated


    Michiko''s jiuzhuan Mingwang seal belongs to the most Yin to cold martial arts. He is naturally a little resistant to this kind of medicine, so his performance is still normal. He just blinks his eyes. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him and why he especially wants to jump into his brother''s arms.


    And Yan Feiyu is an ordinary person, for this aphrodisiac, no resistance, at this time has completely lost his mind, a hold Ye Cuo.


    As soon as ye CuO turned his head, he felt two hot lips kissing him, and his body was shocked: I''ll go, this girl has taken my first kiss twice in a row - no, my first kiss is long gone


    Ye CuO is startled by Yan Feiyu''s crazy behavior. Yan Feiyu pushes Ye CuO onto the bed and rides on his waist.


    Michiko''s eyes were clear. Seeing this scene, she could not help quietly sticking her face to yecuo''s body.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m a man. How can I be oppressed by women? Shame, shame." Ye CuO reluctantly pushes Yan Feiyu away, takes out a gold needle from her pocket and pricks a needle in her back neck.


    Yan Feiyu frowned and her eyes became clear. But because she drank too much wine, she could only relieve her symptoms for a while. But this time is enough.


    After taking a few deep breaths and calming his heart, ye CuO stood up from the bed. As the saying goes, gentleness village is the tomb of heroes. If so, it really takes a lot of perseverance to get out of such a beautiful scene.


    Ye CuO got up and went to the bathroom, put cold water from a big bath, took a lot of ice from the refrigerator and threw it into the water. He washed his face with ice water before turning back.


    When he came back, seeing the scene in his bedroom, ye CuO couldn''t help but be scared: "Damn, this..."


    I saw Michiko and Yan Feiyu holding tightly together. It''s summer now. They are both thin and look at Ye CuO''s blood.


    He painstakingly separated them, lifted them up, walked towards the bathroom and threw them into the bathtub.


    Who knows, Yan Feiyu reaches out his hand and hugs Ye CuO fiercely. After a crash, three people fall into the bathtub together. Fortunately, the bathtub is big enough, like a small swimming pool, so they don''t bump into it.


    The cold water, the exciting Yan Feiyu and Michiko are all shivering. They wake up a lot in an instant. Two people a little at a loss looking around, the brain is still a little unclear.


    Their clothes were soaked with water and stuck on them. They almost became transparent. Ye CuO couldn''t help but suppress his impulse: ye Cuo, ye Cuo, you must keep it. It''s not good to take advantage of others'' danger.


    He took a deep breath. Fortunately, ye CuO had undergone a lot of special training in his previous life. What he was afraid of was that he would encounter all kinds of situations when he was on a mission.


    So this kind of scene in front of him was not unknown, and what he saw in the previous life was even more exciting, because it was a woman specially invited to seduce them, doing the hottest performance.


    Ye CuO sticks his palm to their back, and two genuine Qi slowly enter their bodies. Michiko and Yan Feiyu slowly close their eyes.


    Half an hour later, the temperature of the whole bath gradually increased, and the two girls groaned and fainted at the same time. Ye CuO wiped his sweat and walked out of the bathroom with two people in his arms.


    Just about to throw them on the bed, but seeing their wet clothes, ye CuO is in trouble again. Although in the bedroom, the Qin family has already prepared a lot of clothes for Michiko, but ye CuO now has no one around. Do you want him to change them?


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and looked at the two girls sleeping. He could not help sighing and took out two sets of clothes from the wardrobe. I closed my eyes and reached out to take off their clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long, Yan Feiyu feel headache to crack, the whole body is soft, slowly open his eyes, see is a strange room.


    She sat up with her hands on the bed and suddenly saw that her clothes had changed.


    "Ah She can''t help screaming. Has she been


    Yan Feiyu didn''t dare to think about it. Suddenly he heard a pleasant piano sound coming from outside the room.


    Yan Feiyu walked out of bed slowly. Outside the room, he saw a man playing the piano and singing in the luxurious hall. A lovely girl like an elf, holding her head in her hand, looking at him like he was her whole world.


    "Just because I saw you in the crowd


    Never forget your face again


    Dream of meeting again one day


    From then on, I began to miss lonely


    When I miss you, you are in the sky


    When I miss you, you are in front of me


    When I miss you, you are in my mind


    When I miss you, you are in my heart... "The man''s voice is gentle and deep, like an elegant young man, which makes Yan Feiyu intoxicated.


    She had never heard this song before. She just felt that both the lyrics and the melody touched her heart. The feeling of loneliness in the lyrics made her want to cry. At the end of the song, Yan Feiyu came back to herself. Unconsciously, she was already intoxicated in the song.


    At this time, looking at the figure sitting in front of the piano, Yan Feiyu felt more familiar with it. When the masked person appeared before she was in a coma, her heart jumped up.


    Slowly walked forward, she jerked the man''s shoulder, toward his face.

 Chapter 138

    "What?" Yan Feiyu saw the man''s face, suddenly stepped back, only to see the man''s face, with a mask.


    Yan Feiyu''s hand trembled a few times, finally sighed: "you still don''t want to see me?"


    Ye CuO said with great grace: "why insist on meeting each other? As long as you miss each other in your heart, you can see each other everywhere."


    But the next second Yan Feiyu''s words made Ye CuO lose his grace: "but you not only took away my first kiss, but also my first. Night, you bastard."


    "When did I do it? Why don''t I know?" Ye wrong heart way, this is really wrong.


    Yan Feiyu said: "I... I''ve changed my clothes, even my underwear. How dare you say it wasn''t you?"


    Ye CuO said, "I just changed your clothes and didn''t do anything else."


    Yan Feiyu said: "that other people are also seen by you, what do you say to do?"


    Ye CuO was speechless: "what can we do? I can''t poke my eyes, can I? "


    Yan Feiyu said: "no, I want you to be responsible!"


    "What do you want?" Ye CuO is on guard.


    Yan Feiyu said: "I can''t go anywhere now, and I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll follow you."


    Ye CuO is speechless.


    Yan Feiyu said: "take off the mask, I''ll see what kind of man I choose."


    "Stop it! I''m your Savior. I''ve saved you twice. You can''t rely on me. Your house is next door. I''ll take you home! " Ye Cuodao.


    "I won''t go back. It''s not my home. It''s just a gang that''s squeezing me." Yan Feiyu said, sitting in a chair, a pair of rely on not to go.


    Ye CuO said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Anyway, I don''t live here." Patted Michiko''s small head, "this is the girl who lives. You can live if you want. Anyway, there are people responsible for food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s OK for you to live for as long as you want. Don''t say I''m your man. I''m a famous grass owner."


    Ye CuO finished, turned and ran.


    Yan Feiyu called at the back: "Hello! You! You bastard, what on earth am I not worthy of you? You can''t even see me! I don''t believe you won''t come back. "


    After shouting, ye CuO is gone. Yan Feiyu looks at meizhizi. Meizhizi also looks at her with big clear eyes and a trace of childishness.


    It was the first time that Yan Feiyu saw such a lovely little girl like an elf. She couldn''t help feeling in a good mood and waved to Michiko: "are you his sister?"


    Michiko said two words with a look of doubt.


    Yan Feiyu said: "so you are Japanese. Fortunately, I also know Japanese." He said in Japanese and Michiko: "are you his sister?"


    Michiko nodded.


    Yan Feiyu bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, "will your brother come back?"


    Michiko thought about it: "yes, I will follow him. He said that he would come every day. I don''t want to follow him."


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO''s disappearing direction, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yunhai middle school, a racing car stops at the side of the road. A tall long haired beauty leans on the car body and looks at the students coming in and out.


    Her perfect figure, which is drawn by the tight racing suit, makes many students and teachers turn back frequently. Less than an hour, the whole school has been spread, there is a goddess level beauty at the school gate.


    Many students and teachers deliberately go in and out several times just to see her more.


    "Ye CuO!"


    Ye Cuo, who is about to enter the school gate, suddenly hears a murderous voice. When he looks back, he sees a beauty in racing suit, glaring at himself.


    "Er... You... Miss Qiu lingyao?" Ye CuO has a deep impression on qiulingyao. After all, no one can easily forget this kind of woman.


    Qiu lingyao stares at Ye CuO: "I''ve been waiting for you for two days!"


    As soon as he said this, many people around him couldn''t help looking around. Ye CuO is now a celebrity in the whole school, and the whole school doesn''t know him.


    Everyone was envious of his confession to Suya, but later they found that ye CuO seemed to be very close to Yunni, which made people even more angry.


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence of yecuo, a strange beauty today, was also very sad: "I''ve been waiting for you for two days". Many people directly vomited blood: is this NIMA yecuo going to catch all the beauties in the world? Why don''t you leave someone alive?


    For a moment, ye CuO feels that countless ways with murderous eyes are attacking him. If eyes could kill, ye CuO would have been broken to pieces.


    "Cough, what are you waiting for me for?" Ye CuO is inexplicable.


    Qiu lingyao said angrily, "what about a real match with me this weekend? You won me once. Now the whole Internet and the media are all videos that I lost to you. Wherever I go, everyone is asking me about you. "


    "I''ll go!" Ye CuO completely forgot about it. After all, he was brought to the island of Yihe in an unexpected situation. After so many things, ye CuO no longer remembers it.


    However, what makes Ye CuO even more nervous is that so many people are inquiring about themselves. Ye CuO doesn''t want to expose himself: "you didn''t tell others who I am, did you?"


    Qiu lingyao said, "not yet."


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I don''t want to race. It''s boring. I''m not a professional driver. Even if I win, you''re lucky. Let''s forget it."


    Qiu lingyao said: "no, you are not professional, you can win me, so what face do I have to claim to be professional? You have to have a real duel with me. I''m waiting for you. Otherwise, I''ll tell you who you are and you''ll be interviewed by a lot of reporters. "


    Ye CuO speechless: "sister, don''t play like this, OK?"


    Qiulingyao with a trace of satisfaction, said with a smile: "yes, little brother, as long as you meet me, I will let you go."


    When the people around her heard this sentence, there was another commotion. Qiu lingyao had a simple mind and didn''t know how ambiguous her sentence was.


    Ye CuO covered his forehead: "OK, but I''m going to have an exam soon. The time must be decided by me, or I won''t agree."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you, anytime." Qiu lingyao takes out a business card and hands it to Ye Cuo. "There''s my phone on it. When you''re ready, come to me at any time. I''ll beat you."


    Ye CuO shook his head speechless and walked into the school.


    Suya''s figure is still so quiet and beautiful, but she looks a little haggard. See her, leaf wrong mood is particularly good.


    Suya saw Ye CuO and was shocked: "where have you been these days?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I didn''t go anywhere."


    Suya''s eyes were red: "I thought the crowd who kidnapped me also kidnapped you. I didn''t sleep well these days."


    Ye CuO''s heart warmed: "you care about me?"


    Suya''s little face suddenly turned red: "no... i... I just, you just saved me, so I''m just worried."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "nothing, I went out to play a circle."


    Suya looked at his face and frowned: "don''t lie to me, you''ve been out to sea, and you''ve been in danger!"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrow: God! You can reason that out?


    Ye CuO looks at Su ya: "what else do you see?"


    Su Ya frowned and thought for a moment. She said fiercely, "have you joined the army of the Qin family?"


    PS: advertising time, recommend my good friend''s book "the God of Holy Land", the old author, update and quality are guaranteed, I hope you support.

 Chapter 139

    Ye CuO touched his nose: "I can''t hide anything from you. Can you tell me how you can see it?"


    Suya said: "your skin is getting dark and rough. In such a short period of time, there are basically no other factors except sun exposure and sea breeze, so we can infer that we are going to sea. There are new cocoons on your fingers, slight cracks on your lips, and small wounds on your forehead. These places can''t be hurt casually at ordinary times. They must have been fought. The last time you fought with the man who kidnapped me for so long, it was all right. Now these wounds show that the situation is not easy to face. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "how do you know I joined the army of the Qin family?"


    Su Ya said: "you have contacts with Qin Fusu, you know Yunni, and last time you left by helicopter, it''s easy to infer."


    Speaking of this, Suya''s face was a little deep. She looked at Ye CuO: "why do you want to join the army?"


    Ye CuO said: "you know the situation in my family. I need more. That''s the only way. Do you think my decision is right or wrong? "


    Suya sighed: "I don''t know. I''m a little confused. But anyway, it''s very dangerous to join the army. Although I''m a girl, I think I have some logical ability. Ye Cuo, when you are in danger in the future, you must tell me that I can at least give you some advice. "


    "Good!" Ye CuO laughs and looks at Suya. He is worried about himself. He is in a very good mood.


    "You still laugh!" Su Yabai takes a wrong look at Ye.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve experienced more dangerous things than this, and the biggest difference between then and now is that I didn''t have you around at that time."


    Suya''s face reddened: "what are you talking about?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says: "by the way, the Lin family who let the killer kidnap you last time, did you find out what the details are?"


    Suya sighed: "don''t check. It''s just our business rivals. I didn''t expect them to use this move. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch those killers last time. Otherwise, we can testify against the Lin family. Now we have to protect ourselves. "


    Ye CuO said: "let you protect yourself at home?"


    Su yadu: "they are looking for bodyguards for me."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what are you looking for? There is a bodyguard standing in front of you, the best bodyguard in the world. How about 24-hour personal protection for free? "


    Suya wrinkled her little nose and said, "you have the same obscene expression on your face. What do you want to do to me? Ye CuO


    Ye CuO said: "no, I just want to sublimate our pure friendship a little bit."


    Su Ya blushed: "people don''t want to..."


    Ye CuO said, "Su ya, I''m your life-saving benefactor. According to the script of ordinary TV series, shouldn''t you agree with each other at this time?"


    Suya deliberately said: "my boyfriend, you must be single-minded! So you have to get rid of the girl you brought back from the outside


    Ye CuO was surprised: "do you even know meizhizi? How does that work out? "


    Suya was also surprised: "did you really bring back a girl? I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that you really... "


    Ye CuO


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Ye CuO once again missed the chance to sublimate her pure friendship. It''s really difficult for such a girl with high intelligence to catch up.


    However, the more difficult Su Ya is to pursue, the more interested Ye CuO is. The greatest achievement of a man''s life does not lie in how much power he has and how much money he has earned, but in the fact that the woman he likes will be conquered by him. Women are like Mount Everest. The more difficult it is in the process of conquest, the more worthy it is for men to struggle, and the greater the sense of achievement after success.


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya''s gorgeous little face and smiles in his heart: Su ya, you are mine in this life and can''t run away.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, ye CuO walks out of the campus and accidentally sees Lin Qingxue and a girl strolling nervously in the shop near the school, like looking for something.


    Ye CuO curiously goes to say hello, but just seeing the girl beside Qinglin Qingxue, ye CuO regrets that she is her roommate, Chu huaidie.


    This fierce female college student forced Ye CuO to buy underwear for her at the beginning, which made Ye CuO blush.


    Before ye CuO turns around and slips away, Chu huaidie has seen Ye Cuo. Although she hasn''t seen Ye CuO for a long time, she still remembers Ye CuO immediately: "are you the little Coyote who stole my underwear?"


    Ye CuO was speechless: "elder sister, would you pay attention to the influence? There are people around here, in case they are heard


    Lin Qingxue also feels embarrassed. She stops Chu huaidie and says to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, where have you been these days?"


    Ye CuO said casually, "I''m not feeling well. I stayed at home for a few days."


    Lin Qingxue is a little worried: "if you don''t study well, you''ll have to take the college entrance examination soon. Otherwise, come home with me at night and I''ll make up for you."


    "Good." Ye CuO smiles. The chance to get along with the beautiful teacher alone is not what ordinary people can get. Ye CuO naturally won''t refuse.


    Chu huaidie said on one side: "sister Xue, do you give him a make-up lesson? Are you not afraid to lead wolves into the house? Our family is haunted now. It''s terrible enough. Be careful this little wolf gives you to that one. "


    Lin Qingxue blushed slightly: "butterfly, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye CuO wipes his nose and says to himself: Mom, there''s a little Coyote in every mouthful. One day I''ll talk about you first!


    After thinking about it, ye CuO said, "are you haunted? What the hell is going on? "


    Chuhuai butterfly said: "who knows? It may be a luster. After all, I''m so beautiful that many people think about me. "


    Ye CuO directly ignores her words and looks at Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on recently. There''s always something swaying outside the window at night and making strange noises. It''s useless for me to call the police. Xiaodie says she''s haunted and has to pull me to buy something to ward off evil spirits. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "there is no ghost in the world. I will stay with you at night to see what ghost it is."


    Chu Huai butterfly way: "you stay, is lust ghost doubtless."


    Ye CuO looked at her and showed a smile: "it seems that you have to be dealt with this evening!"


    Chu Huai butterfly God level super big bar, not afraid: "you come, my mother in bed waiting for you, see I don''t squeeze you dry."


    Lin Qingxue blushed: "Xiaodie, how can you say such shameful words?"


    Chu huaidie said, "Damn it, you can''t lose momentum in such a fight. Even if you lose in bed, you can''t lose in shouting. In bed, you can''t lose the battle! "


    Lin Qingxue covers her forehead, and her face is speechless.


    Ye CuO follows two beauties and goes to their rented house again. Lin Qingxue makes up for ye CuO''s lessons while waiting for the night to come. With Ye Cuo, the boy by her side, her courage is much bigger, and she is no longer as nervous as usual.


    Since ye CuO taught her fiance Yang Dawei for her last time, Lin Qingxue always feels that ye CuO''s body exudes a kind of breath, which can bring her inexplicable sense of security.


    But ye CuO has no way to concentrate on the lecture. Lin Qingxue gives a lecture in front of him. Ye CuO feels that his eyes can''t leave her collar.

 Chapter 140

    Lin Qingxue talked for a while, and suddenly found that ye CuO''s eyes were erratic. When she looked down again, she could not help blushing: "ah! Ye Cuo, you... "He put his hand over his chest.


    The spring light in front of Ye CuO was covered, and then he suddenly woke up: "er... Sister Xue, I''m... Sorry, I..."


    Peeping was caught, although Ye CuO incomparably thick skinned, but still can''t help embarrassed for a while.


    Lin Qingxue''s white cheek shows a trace of red halo. Looking at Ye CuO''s tense appearance, she comforts Ye CuO: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for children of your age to be curious about... Women''s bodies. We should face this problem squarely."


    Lin Qingxue has studied abroad, and her ideas about this kind of thing are much more open than those in China. She knows that domestic education and physiological health are vague, and the introduction is very unclear.


    Lin Qingxue said: "let me tell you something about physical health. You adolescent boys must know something. It will be useful in the future."


    Ye CuO is more embarrassed in his heart. Fortunately, Lin Qingxue only treats him as a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. In turn, he enlightens him. Ye CuO has to pretend to be a pure boy.


    Just when Lin Qingxue tells Ye CuO about the knowledge of physiology and health, listening to Ye CuO''s itching, Chu huaidie in the next room suddenly screams and runs over, wearing pajamas and slippers, and suddenly falls on Ye CuO''s arms: "sister Xue, the ghost is coming again."


    Lin Qingxue and ye CuO were stunned. After several seconds, Lin Qingxue said, "I''m here..."


    Chu huaidie raises her head and looks at Ye CuO she is holding. With a scream of "ah", she turns to Lin Qingxue''s arms.


    Ye CuO is speechless. How thick is the nerve of this girl? The word "big chest without brain" is really tailor-made for her.


    Chu huaidie is fearless in front of Ye Cuo, but now she is timid, like a kitten, hiding in Lin Qingxue''s arms, afraid to show her head.


    Ye CuO reaches out and turns off the light in the room. Chu huaidie is startled: "villain, don''t turn off the light, the ghost will come in."


    Ye CuO said: "turn off the light. It''s brighter outside than inside. You can see people outside, but people outside can''t see us. It''s convenient for me to help you catch this ghost. "


    Just then, I saw out of the window, a figure flashed by, the whole person seemed to have no bones, floating in the air, there was really a trace of ghost.


    Chu huaidie is scared to shout again. Lin Qingxue hugs her tightly and shows a look of panic on her face.


    Ye CuO said in a low voice: "you two stay here. I''ll go out and see who''s playing tricks."


    Lin Qingxue was a little worried and said, "forget it. It''s dangerous outside. Don''t go. Let''s call the police."


    Ye CuO said, "it''s OK." Walked out, Lin light snow heart worry leaf wrong can''t deal with, some anxious.


    Downstairs in the dark corner, two men are hiding in the corner, the whereabouts of very suspicious.


    Ye CuO has clearly seen that the figure floating out of the window is an inflatable doll in a long white skirt, but he doesn''t know how the two people made it, and let the inflatable doll swing around in the air.


    Ye CuO is good at concealing body shape, quietly walked to two people''s back, just see clearly.


    It turned out that the two people with a pulley, wrapped in fishing line, tied the doll down from the roof, floating in the wind.


    There is also a person responsible for the use of tape recorders, intermittent play horror music.


    Ye CuO was very angry in his heart. It was someone who was deliberately frightening.


    He went behind them and slapped them on the shoulder. The two were startled. They turned around and saw a student in yecuo. They were immediately relieved: "Mom, where''s the little kid? Get out of the way."


    Ye CuO reaches out and grabs two people''s heads, makes an effort to bump, two people fainted at the same time.


    Ye CuO took two people and went back to Lin Qingxue''s rented house. He threw them on the ground: "I caught the ghost."


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie are scared. Looking at the two men lying on the ground, they don''t know what ye CuO means.


    Ye CuO said: "these two guys are hanging a doll with fishing line and wandering outside your window. Do you know these two people?"


    Lin Qingxue turns on the light, looks at two strange men and shakes her head.


    Chu huaidie was still very scared at the beginning. At this time, she saw that two people were pretending to be gods and ghosts. She immediately restored the image of a violent woman and found a basin of water to wake them up.


    The two people wake up and look at the three people in front of them. They jump up and cover their heads again. Just now ye made a mistake, which made them hit hard.


    Two people jumped up, looking at Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie''s side, there was only one ye Cuo. When the tense mood disappeared, they scolded Ye CuO: "Damn, boy, you just attacked us from behind?"


    Ye CuO said coldly: "who asked you to play tricks?"


    "You want to die? It''s arrogant. Do you believe that I killed you today A man scolded.


    The man beside him, looking at Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, said: "boss, these two chicks who have been scared for so long, don''t know they are so beautiful."


    With that, he winked at another man.


    The man immediately showed a smile, looked at Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, and licked his lips: "yes, I want to thank this boy. If it wasn''t for him, we would not have met such two beauties."


    "Let''s get rid of this kid first. Let''s have a good time tonight." Two people seem to be small hun hun, at this time, a person toward Ye CuO rushed over.


    When Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie hear their words, they both show fear. Ye CuO is only a student. They are afraid that ye CuO can''t protect themselves.


    "Be careful!" That person rushes toward Ye Cuo, Lin Qingxue reminds Ye CuO immediately, but ye CuO stands in the same place, seems to have no reaction.


    That person just arrived at Ye CuO''s side, ye CuO raised his leg, and with a bang, the man flew out and hit the wall, and the whole room seemed to tremble.


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, who were still worried about ye CuO a second ago, were completely stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Another man''s fierce face, just rushed to Ye CuO''s side, watched his companion fly out.


    The man raised one hand, ready to hit Ye Cuo, and then looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he silently raised the other hand, made a surrender gesture, and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    Ye CuO kicked him to the ground, and the man felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer on his chest, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Chuhuai butterfly suddenly brightens up in front of her eyes and keeps looking at yecuo. Unexpectedly, yecuo is so fierce.


    Ye CuO stepped on the man''s face and said in a cold voice, "who asked you to scare people?"


    The man coughed a few times, and only fear remained in his eyes: "Yang... Yang Dawei, he said that if he could frighten the women in this room, he would give us money."


    Ye cuoxin: Yang Dawei? Isn''t it snow sister''s fiance?


    He looked at Lin Qingxue and saw that Lin Qingxue was pale. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath for several times. The towering peaks kept rising and falling.


    Ye CuO said to the little gangster, "why did he scare them out?"


    "I don''t know," the punk winced


    Lin Qingxue''s voice is cold: "don''t ask, he wants me to have no place to live, and then I have to move to him."


    "Where is Yang Dawei now?" Ye CuO asked.


    The little gangster shook his head and screamed, "I don''t know. He gave us money a few days ago, but he didn''t show up."


    Ye CuO was about to ask again. Lin Qingxue said: "forget it, ye Cuo. Let them go. This matter has nothing to do with them. I know Yang Dawei''s mind. He wants me to come to him as soon as possible before the family gathering. "


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "what kind of family gathering?"


    "The old master of Yang Dawei''s family is about to have his birthday. Mr. Yang is the actual ruler of the family industry, so his birthday is the most important party of the Yang family. Mr. Yang likes me very much. I hope I can become the daughter-in-law of the Yang family soon. So Yang Dawei has been forcing me to marry him so that he can win more interests in the Yang family. " Lin Qingxue explained.


    Chu huaidie said angrily, "this Yang Dawei is just a jerk. Even I am scared to death with this kind of dirty move. Next time I see him, I will castrate him!"


    Ye CuO forehead sweat, Lin Qingxue said: "this family party, I still want to go, at that time really don''t know how to deal with."


    Chu Huai butterfly''s eyes turned and looked at Ye Cuo. Suddenly, her eyes brightened: "sister Xue, this boy looks very powerful today. Just take him with you."


    PS: please show me your tickets. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 141

    "Well, he''s not from our family." Lin Qingxue road.


    Chu huaidie said, "anyway, you don''t like Yang Dawei, neither do I. This kind of person for their own purposes, no discount means, in the future still can not point to how to bully you. You take ye CuO and tell everyone that you already have a boyfriend, ye Cuo, and see what they can do to you. "


    Ye CuO was speechless and was about to speak. Chu huaidie then said, "if they still don''t agree, you''ll say you have ye CuO''s child. If you don''t agree, you''ll die. One corpse and two lives. Let''s see if they dare."


    Ye CuO said: "Hey, don''t give these bad ideas, OK?"


    "You''ve just come up with a bad idea. I think that''s the best suggestion. It''s a blessing for you to have a beautiful woman like Xuejie as your wife. Don''t you thank me Chu huaidie said it without shame.


    Lin Qingxue''s whole face turned red: "what, Xiao die, don''t talk nonsense. Ye CuO is my student."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Yang Guo also a student of little dragon girl? " Said here, Chu huaidie suddenly recited Ye CuO''s name, surprised and said: "Yang Guo, ye Cuo, the two names put together, is a fault. You two have a teacher-student relationship. It''s normal for you to make mistakes when you are young. "


    Lin Qingxue said: "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Chu huaidie didn''t feel that she had a bad idea at all. She excitedly said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, do you think you should help? If you don''t help her today, sister Xue will marry that Yang Dawei. Do you have the heart to see her happiness destroyed by that scum man? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lin Qingxue could not help being touched. For a long life, no one wanted to look back from now on, only despair and no hope. Lin Qingxue can''t help looking at Ye CuO with a trace of hope.


    When ye CuO saw Lin Qingxue''s pleading eyes, he couldn''t help feeling soft: "when is that family gathering?"


    "In a week." Lin Qingxue road.


    "Well, I''ll be ready to go with you then."


    Lin Qingxue nodded happily, then a little worried and said: "however, the power of the Yang family is still very big in Yunhai city. At that time, I''m afraid it will put you in a very dangerous situation."


    Ye CuO smiles: "it doesn''t matter. It''s worth taking risks for your lifetime happiness."


    Lin Qingxue''s face turned red.


    Chu huaidie touched her smooth chin and said with appreciation, "little coyote, since I met you, I heard you say something that suits my heart for the first time. It seems that you still have some courage!"


    Ye CuO threatened: "call me again, I will press you on the bed today, let you see what is the real sex wolf."


    Chu huaidie raises her little butt to Ye CuO: "come on, come on, are you afraid? Little boy


    Ye CuO is really speechless to such a tough woman.


    Lin Qingxue listen to the two people said the painting style is a little wrong, quickly pointed to the two Ye CuO beat half dead little gangster, said: "how do they deal with ah?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said, "it''s not much use for us to catch these two today. People like Yang Dawei are caught by us this time. There will be other ways next time. You''d better move to another place and don''t let him find it. "


    "But now in a short time, where can I find a house? And be content not to be harassed by him. " Lin Qingxue is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said, "why don''t you... Live with me?"


    "Do you have a house of your own?" Chu huaidie asked strangely. She didn''t believe that ye Cuo, a student, could have his own house. After all, this is a sea of clouds.


    Ye CuO nodded.


    "It''s too small for me." Chu Huai butterfly way, "at least and we rent the house is about the same size, otherwise there is no place to air underwear."


    Ye CuO is speechless and says: how many underpants do you have to air?


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO''s expression and snorted: "I guess it must be a very small house. Forget it, I''ll try my best to live. I can''t do it. Just squeeze it. "


    Afraid of Ye Cuo, Lin Qingxue felt embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If the house is smaller, it will be smaller. If we can live, we will have no problem as long as it is safe."


    Ye CuO said: "let''s go. It''s very close to here, and everything is complete. I''ll take you to this evening first, so that you won''t be afraid to live here."


    When the Qin family gave it to yecuo villa, they considered that yecuo had to go to school, so they gave it to Dishui Lake Villa, which is nearest to Yunhai middle school.


    Ye CuO picked up the two little gangsters and threw them out of the door. He said to them, "get out of here. If you dare to harass these two people in the future, I will make you regret it all your life."


    The two little gangsters were so scared that they nodded and ran away.


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie pack up their clothes and come out. Ye CuO can''t help but want to see if Chu huaidie has a big bag of sexy underwear.


    Three people stopped a taxi. Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. The taxi driver looked at him excitedly and said, "Damn, God of cars, I finally met you again."


    Ye CuO was startled: "who are you?"


    "Did you forget?" The taxi driver said, "last time you drove my car to the track, good guy! I used to drive people to vomit. Last time you drove, I peed in my pants. Later, I saw the video on the Internet. You even won the female chariot God Qiu lingyao. You are the first chariot God. I adore you so much. Please teach me how to drive. "


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie are at a loss. They are all surprised when ye CuO becomes the God of chariots.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "drive your car, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes The driver thought of Ye CuO''s temper last time and was afraid of being beaten again. This time, he was more obedient, "where are you going? I''ll take you free. No money. But can you give me an autograph? My son asks me every day who opened it that day


    Chu huaidie looked at the taxi driver''s expression and felt that it didn''t look like the mass actors invited by Ye Cuo. She said curiously, "master, why do you call him the God of vehicles?"


    The driver immediately beamed: "it''s a long story. It''s the fastest car I''ve ever taken in my life. To tell you the truth --¡°


    He did not finish, ye CuO directly interrupted: "let''s go, let''s go, Dishui Lake Villa area, don''t say it."


    Chu huaidie glared at Ye CuO: "I want to listen, boy, now you have successfully attracted my attention, I want to know how many secrets you have."


    The driver quietly looked at Ye CuO''s face, and then looked at Chu huaidie in embarrassment, not daring to say. Quietly handed a business card to Chu huaidie, whispered: "later contact, I will listen to you."


    Chu huaidie nodded happily. Then a few seconds later, she suddenly responded and screamed, "yecuo, where did you just say you''re going? Dishui Lake Villa? Your house is in Dishui Lake Villa area? "

 Chapter 142

    Lin Qingxue asked: "why go there?"


    Both girls don''t think ye CuO''s house will be in Dishui Lake Villa area. After all, the houses there may not be able to buy if they have money, not to mention Ye CuO looks very poor.


    Chu huaidie said, "would you like to take us around Dishui Lake to see where the rich people live, and then we won''t despise your hut? That''s not true. We''ll hate your house even more when we look at the houses of the rich. "


    Ye CuO said: "do you have any conscience? I''m very kind to invite you to stay. You''ll beat me up and throw you out of the car, believe it or not. "


    Chuhuaidie said with a smile: "Hey, I''m right. Forget it. I''m in a good mood, so I don''t dislike you. "


    Afraid that ye CuO''s self-esteem would be hurt, Lin Qingxue quickly comforted her: "Ye Cuo, don''t listen to her. She is a woman who never pays attention to her words. I thank you very much in my heart for your house. Clean and comfortable is the best. It doesn''t have to be a luxury house. "


    The car stops at the door of the villa area, and ye CuO takes two people in.


    Lin Qingxue was stunned: "Ye Cuo, do you really want to go in? The security guard here will stop it


    Ye CuO''s speechless hand: "the house is in the community."


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie were stunned: "what? You... How can it be that the houses here need tens of millions at least? "


    Chuhuai butterfly way: "snow elder sister, tens of millions are not necessarily able to buy, inside live all celebrities."


    Lin Qingxue still looks at Ye CuO with an unbelievable look.


    Ye CuO said, "just follow me in."


    At the gate of the community, the security guards here are very smart. For the residents in the community, they have long remembered clearly that they are afraid that they will accidentally stop someone and make others angry.


    At this time, several security guards saw that ye CuO came back late at night with two beauties. They all showed a knowing smile. They didn''t cross examine and let go directly. When ye CuO three people went in, they all showed their envious eyes.


    Chu huaidie was worried about being stopped. At this time, she was very surprised: does this boy really have a house here? Isn''t it true that he is the second generation of the rich?


    In front of a villa door, ye CuO reached out and entered the password of the door, and the door of the villa was opened. This time, we can finally confirm that ye CuO''s house is really here.


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie look at each other and are surprised to see each other''s eyes. Two people now in the heart have ten thousand curiosity for ye Cuo, they really want to know, ye CuO is how to do.


    Chu huaidie couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Ye, are you the second generation of the rich?"


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "do you think I look like you?"


    Lin Qingxue knows that ye CuO''s family is notoriously poor, and she can''t help asking, "then why do you have a house here?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "I am a rich generation. I earn it by my ability."


    Chu huaidie didn''t believe it and said, "hum, don''t say it." Chuhuai butterfly is tickled by Ye CuO in her heart. Ye Cuo, who was very ordinary in her heart, began to become extraordinary. She made up her mind to investigate Ye CuO more in the future to see what secrets he had.


    Although Lin Qingxue didn''t ask, she was also confused. Ye CuO feels too mysterious to her. No matter the domineering manner when she caught the two little gangsters just now, or the financial resources now revealed, she feels that he is no longer the Ye CuO she knew before.


    Push open the door, three people just entered the garden, an agile figure from the room ran out, the speed is very fast, directly rushed to Ye CuO''s arms: "brother."


    Ye CuO reached out and touched Michiko''s head.


    Chu huaidie saw Michiko''s face and said in surprise: "eh? Where did such a lovely girl come from? "


    Michiko belongs to the kind of people who don''t look beautiful like human beings in reality. Instead, Michiko is like a fairy beauty in movies and TV works. Her big eyes are clear and transparent, and her small nose and mouth are just like cartoon dolls. Both men and women are basically unable to resist Michiko''s loveliness.


    "Well, ye Cuo, it turns out that you are so charming. Are you worthy of our snow sister? She''s your girlfriend Cried Chu Huai die.


    Lin Qingxue''s face suddenly turned red: "Xiaodie, what are you talking about?"


    Chu huaidie said: "originally, you are planning to go to the family banquet. Now you should treat each other as your partner, otherwise it will be easy to show up."


    Ye CuO black face: "this is my sister."


    Lin Qingxue said in surprise: "isn''t your sister Ye Qianqian?"


    "Well, distant cousin, I just met you recently."


    "Oh." The two girls still have a little doubt. Chu huaidie still doubts, "such a lovely girl doesn''t look like you at all. It can''t be your sister in any way."


    Three people are saying, Yan Feiyu came out of the room.


    Ye CuO''s heart sank: Damn, I forgot this girl. I didn''t expect that she really stayed here.


    Ye CuO turns around and wants to run. Yan Feiyu has seen him and rushes over: "stop, don''t run. Now you should let me see what you look like?"


    Chu huaidie looks at Yan Feiyu in surprise: "Yan Feiyu? She... She''s also with Ye CuO... "Yan Feiyu is a superstar, the dream lover of countless men. She suddenly appears in Ye CuO''s house, which shocked Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue.


    Ye CuO''s body is agile. He turns around and runs away.


    Yan Feiyu chased after ye CuO for two steps. He was angry and yelled: "Hey, boy, I''m depending on you. Even if you can avoid me for a while, you can''t avoid me for a lifetime. I live here and spend time with you."


    After shouting, Yan Feiyu turns to see Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie. Three beauties look at each other, and a cute meizhizi looks at the three people vaguely.


    Chu huaidie finally could not help but say: "Yan Feiyu?"


    Yan Feiyu nodded noncommittally: "I''m Yan Feiyu."


    The fire of eight trigrams in Chu huaidie''s heart was burning fiercely. He asked curiously, "Yan Feiyu, why are you here?"


    Yan Feiyu bit her lower lip and said, "this is my boyfriend''s home. Of course I want to be here."


    "Boyfriends?" Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie look at each other.


    "Your boyfriend, can''t it be ye CuO?" Chu Huai butterfly points to the direction of Ye CuO''s disappearance.


    "Is his name Ye CuO?" Yan Feiyu finally knows Ye CuO''s name.


    Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue look at each other. They don''t understand why Yan Feiyu doesn''t even know ye CuO''s name, so they decide Ye CuO is her boyfriend.


    Yan Feiyu was in a good mood: "thank you for telling me his name. By the way, who are you?"


    Chu huaidie pointed to Lin Qingxue: "she is Ye CuO''s girlfriend!"

 Chapter 143

    The air was quiet, and Michiko, who had been looking confused, suddenly brightened his eyes, wrinkled his little nose, and said warily, "murderous!"


    Yan Feiyu looks at Lin Qingxue and looks at her carefully. She finds that Lin Qingxue is really a top-notch beauty. She wants to have a figure, a face and a temperament. Compared with herself, she doesn''t have much difference.


    For the first time, she had no confidence in front of other women. She couldn''t help saying, "yecuo is my man. I''ve given him my first kiss. Even if you want a third party to intervene, it''s useless."


    Lin Qingxue didn''t want to fight for these, but when she heard Yan Feiyu say that she had given her first kiss to Ye Cuo, she couldn''t help feeling a strange pain in her heart.


    Looking at Yan Feiyu''s provocative eyes, Lin Qingxue bit her teeth and said, "so what? I spent the night with him. We slept together when we were drunk on the top of the mountain


    This sentence a export, not only Yan Feiyu and Chu huaidie froze, even Lin Qingxue himself feel a little don''t believe, this kind of words is said by himself.


    "You Yan Feiyu looks at Lin Qingxue and can''t help feeling a little bitter. I haven''t even seen what ye CuO looks like. She has already talked to Ye CuO


    Chu huaidie spat out her tongue in surprise: my God, two goddess beauties have quarreled over Ye Cuo. If this goes out, it will become the most explosive news in China, right? Yecuo, yecuo, who are you and what kind of charm do you have? It makes me want to see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cuo, who came out of Dishui Lake Villa, no longer knows the follow-up story. At this time, he is walking towards his home.


    He didn''t go home for a long time. He felt that the separation was very long and he couldn''t wait to see his family.


    To the door, the window of the home, a light dim yellow, ye CuO push the door in, see ye Qianqian a small hand to support the head, sleepy eyelids can''t open, small head straight.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, ye Qianqian opens her heavy eyelids and suddenly sees Ye Cuo. Her eyes turn red immediately: "brother..." she runs over and pours into Ye CuO''s arms. Her small face sticks to Ye CuO''s chest and sobs.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her head: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me, I don''t know him. "


    With tears in her eyes, ye Qianqian is still amused by Ye Cuo. She reaches for ye CuO''s waist and pinches it gently: "it''s you who bully me."


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "when did I bully you? You are the person I love the most in the world."


    "Really?" Ye Qianqian raised his head, a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye CuO shyly.


    "Of course."


    "Suya, and Yunni." Ye Qianqian asked.


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed: "why do you mention them? You are different. You are my sister."


    Ye Qianqian is a little dejected: "I don''t want to be your sister."


    Ye CuO said: "what''s the matter? Even younger sister Dou doesn''t want to be, what do I do to make you angry? "


    Ye Qianqian''s face was slightly red: "people say they don''t want to be your sister because they want to be your... Your... Oh, forget it, I won''t tell you. Where have you been these days? The school notice says that you are sent to a good school outside to study for a few days. Is that true? "


    Ye cuoxin said: it is estimated that the Qin family informed the school to say so.


    He nodded: "yes."


    Ye Qianqian pouted: "then you don''t know to call back. People are worried."


    With a trace of apology, ye CuO changed the topic and said, "where''s our mother?"


    Ye Qianqian said: "in the hospital to take care of my father, I wait for you at home, afraid you can''t find someone when you come back."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m back now. You''re sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Ye Qianqian pursed: "brother, I want you to coax me to sleep."


    Ye CuO frowned: "how old are you? Do you want to be coaxed?"


    "Well, I will." Ye Qianqian holds Ye CuO''s arm in her arms. Ye CuO has no choice but to pick her up and put her on the bed.


    Ye Qianqian''s face is red like an apple, and her big eyes look at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO holds her body in her arms and feels the amazing elasticity and temperature. Two hands holding the back and buttocks, the greasy feeling of meat, and the faint fragrance of her body, let Ye CuO''s heart beat for a while.


    Ye CuO looked down and saw that ye Qianqian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, a small face flushed, because of the tension, the bud in her chest kept rising and falling.


    Ye CuO coughed and felt that his mouth was a little dry. He turned his eyes and said, "you''d better sleep by yourself. I''m going to take a bath. Goodbye."


    Did not wait for ye Qianqian to answer, ye CuO ran out of his room in a hurry, feeling that his heart beat a little faster.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: this little girl, don''t you know that she has grown up? This kind of intimate behavior is really... Alas, I have the impression that she is still a slug behind my buttocks. In a flash, she will grow into a beautiful woman. It seems that we should do less intimate actions in the future. She is not a child.


    Ye Qianqian was thrown on the bed by Ye Cuo, and couldn''t help clapping the pillow: "brother stinky, I don''t care for others at all! I don''t want you to tell a story to make people sleep. Hum, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye CuO went to the place where nangongzhu lived.


    It''s a long time since I treated Nangong zhuyou last time. Ye CuO needs to observe her recovery.


    Originally, ye CuO''s idea was to send Nangong zhuyou and a Li to live in that villa, where the people of Qin family take care of them and have no worries about food and clothing. It''s a good choice for them.


    However, now Yan Feiyu is there, ye CuO really doesn''t want Yan Feiyu to see him. Because as a killer, you must keep a low profile. If the whole world knows you, your every move will be noticed. This is very dangerous.


    As a public figure, although Yan Feiyu''s popularity has been damaged recently by the suicide incident, many people have been paying attention to her. Moreover, the last time I covered my face to save people, there are still many media discussions. If my identity is exposed, I will not have a peaceful life in the future.


    But it''s a real trouble for her to stay in the villa. Michiko is there. If she doesn''t take care of her every day, she will go out to find herself. At that time, it''s not sure what will happen.


    But if I visit Michiko in my villa every day, I can''t avoid meeting Yan Feiyu. This is really a tangled matter.


    Just as ye CuO thought wildly in his heart, he walked into the lane where Nangong bamboo lived. Suddenly, the hairs on his whole body stood up for a moment.


    His one leg, still keeping a single leg independent walking posture, the next second, but like a sculpture, stopped in mid air.


    And behind him, don''t know when, appeared a face handsome incomparable man.


    The man was not here one second before, but appeared out of thin air like a ghost one second later, which surprised Ye CuO in a cold sweat. This was the first time he met someone who could approach him so quietly.


    The man just arrived at the back of the leaf wrong, be discovered, also be surprised. He originally wanted to sneak attack from behind, but at this time, he found that ye CuO''s back to himself seemed to be full of flaws, as if he could catch him casually. But when he looked carefully, he found that he had countless backhand. As long as he started, he must regret himself.


    He couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "boy, you are very good. You can find me."


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to answer. He turned his back to the other side now. As long as he was negligent, he would be seized by the other side.


    The man was wearing a faint smell of perfume. He looked at his leaf and said, "you saved my sister?"


    Ye CuO said coldly, "your sister?" Just finished, ye CuO''s heart suddenly sank: not good! This perfume is poisonous.


    Leaf wrong whole body a soft, fell on the ground, finally looked back to see the man''s appearance behind, he felt that the man''s appearance seems to have seen where.


    He has a special memory method. He frowns and thinks about it for a moment. Suddenly, he remembers that this is the man who was drinking in the box next door when ye Qianqian was taken to the bar by his classmates. It seems that his name is Nangong young master.


    Young master Nangong took out two black pills from his nostrils and said, "good boy, your Kung Fu is not bad. If it wasn''t for this bottle of five poison soft tendon powder, it would be a little difficult to deal with you today."


    Ye mistakenly transported his Qi for two times, and found that his whole Qi was stagnant and difficult to run. This was the first time that he encountered such a bad situation. Although there are careless elements, Nangong family, as a family of ancient martial arts, is really extraordinary.


    Ye CuO''s face was still calm: "why do you want to deal with me?"


    Master Nangong said with a smile, "for my sister to live." Then he reached out and clapped his hands. Two girls came out of the alley.


    Young master Nangong said to the two girls, "strip off the boy''s clothes and throw him on the bamboo bed. Then take a picture and send it to the family. It''s not that Ms. Zhu you was raped and gave birth to a Li, but that she eloped with the man she liked. I hope that the family will postpone cleaning up the door and not kill Zhu you and a Li. "

 Chapter 144

    Ye CuO''s question: is this the elder brother of Nangong zhuyou? Then why do you want to deal with me? What does he want to do?


    Not waiting for ye CuO to understand, the two girls are already blushing and running to take off Ye CuO''s clothes.


    "No! Do you... Pick men''s clothes in broad daylight Ye CuO is speechless. There were many women in his previous life, but it''s always his first time to pick other people''s clothes.


    And most importantly, however, he was poisoned by negligence for a while, and now his hands and feet are weak, and he even has no strength to resist.


    In a short time, the two girls will leave only the underpants. Ye CuO is speechless. It''s a great shame in my life.


    He kept breathing. The Dragon skill in his body was running slowly, and the toxin was discharged step by step with his breath. At the end of the Dragon God training, his body was extremely tough and invincible. But now ye CuO''s skill is still shallow, and the five poisons and soft tendons are extremely powerful. He can''t get rid of them for a while and a half.


    Two girls lift Ye CuO up and enter the room.


    Ye CuO can see Nangong zhuyou lying on the bed. It seems that he is also controlled. His whole body is soft, and only his beautiful eyes are still turning around.


    Seeing that ye CuO was carried in naked, Nangong zhuyou blushed and didn''t know what his brother was going to do.


    Master Nangong waved and walked out of the room.


    The two girls put the naked leaves on Nangong zhuyou''s bed. Nangong zhuyou''s face is more red and she closes her eyes nervously.


    The two girls came up and took off Nangong zhuyou''s underwear. Then they held each other tightly, face to face.


    His whole body is soft, but a certain place is uncontrollable rapid hard up.


    Nangong zhuyou''s body trembles slightly, his eyes are closed, his long eyelashes tremble, and he can''t move in yecuo''s arms. A pretty face has already become the sunset in the sky.


    Although this kind of thing is beautiful, it is more embarrassing and makes them speechless.


    The two girls took a few photos and quickly helped Ye CuO and Nangong zhuyou to dress. Then Nangong master came in again, walked to the bed and said with a smile, "well, boy, this is not a grievance. After all, you will be my son-in-law of Nangong family."


    Before he finished his words, ye Cuo, who was paralyzed in bed and couldn''t move, suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped his wrist.


    Young master Nangong was shocked. Ordinary people inhaled the five poisons and soft tendons powder. It took at least a month to return to normal action; And the general master, inhaled the five poison soft tendon powder, also need a week to recover, did not expect that ye CuO took less than half an hour.


    This is completely unexpected. The life gate of his wrist is locked by Ye Cuo, and the other hand rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    He knew that even if ye CuO could act at this time, he could not recover all his strength. So when we start, although we have lost the initiative, we are not afraid at all.


    However, ye CuO didn''t want to fight against him at all. The nature of previous killers made Ye CuO''s attack simple and direct. He didn''t indulge in fighting against him, but focused on winning with one strike.


    As soon as master Nangong''s hand hit him, ye CuO stood up and sat on the bed. As soon as he wound his hands, a steel wire thinner than spider silk was pulled out of the ring of his right hand and wrapped around master Nangong''s neck.


    Superfine steel wire, extremely sharp, all of a sudden into the meat, a trace of blood slowly penetrated out.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll let your head fall to the ground the next second! " Ye CuO''s cold voice. He said that he could do it. The steel wire is as thin as hair. As long as he used his strength, he could cut off the head of master Nangong completely.


    Nangong zhuyou opened his eyes and screamed: "yecuo, no, he''s my brother! Don''t kill him


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, and his sense of powerlessness weakened a little again, and said, "what did you do that for just now? Give me a reasonable explanation, or you will understand the consequences. "


    Young master Nangong, named Nangong Yan, has been a brilliant martial arts wizard in several ancient martial arts schools since he was a child. Compared with the experts of the same age, he has never suffered a loss. Today''s feeling that life and death are in the hands of others has never been tried. For a moment, he felt completely suppressed.


    He has been beating others all the time. I didn''t expect to meet Ye CuO today. He not only lost, but also lost thoroughly. There is a pride in his heart, and he doesn''t want to be intimidated by Ye Cuo, but he doesn''t know why. He can feel that ye CuO''s murderous spirit makes him feel that as long as he doesn''t say it, ye CuO will kill himself.


    The South Temple flame in the heart is very displeased, but still way: "in order to save my younger sister!"


    "How can you save her?" Ye CuO doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yan said: "zhuyou, she grew up in the family. I watched her grow up. I knew she would not do anything indiscreet, and she had never met any strange men. But somehow, with a Li, the family didn''t know who was his father. The most important thing for our ancient family is reputation. This matter of having one more child will be severely punished. Although Zhu you escaped with a Li, he will be caught and killed one day, so I have to find a man for her now, so I can save her. "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the reason was like this.


    When Nangong Yan looks at Nangong zhuyou, with a little concern in his eyes, ye CuO suddenly rings himself and ye Qianqian. As a brother, he is still concerned about Nangong zhuyou. The steel wire wrapped around his neck by Ye CuO is gradually loosened.


    Nangong Yan didn''t dare to breathe all the time. He was afraid that his throat would be cut off. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and felt his own neck, a circle of blood. He looked at Ye CuO with a trace of fear and fear.


    At such a young age, how can I feel more pressure than those old monsters in my family? Nangong Yan couldn''t help but said to himself.


    "Why me? I''m not the right age, am I Ye CuO asked with a trace of caution.


    Nangong Yan said: "if you want to be the son-in-law of our Nangong family, you can''t do without some skills, because the family will also give you a test. Now you are the only one who can find the most suitable one. If you like, I can teach you our Nangong family''s Gu Wu, so that you can pass the subsequent assessment. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I haven''t agreed yet. As a student, I have a daughter-in-law for no reason. Have you considered my feelings? I have a girl I like. "


    "I''ve taken all the pictures. I can''t do it!"


    Nangong zhuyou suddenly opened his eyes and said, "brother, he saved me and a Li. Don''t force him."


    "If not, the family will continue to send people to clean up the door. This time it''s me, and I don''t know who it is next time." Nangong Yan was arrogant and cold, but there was a little worry in his eyes.


    "It''s my life, it''s my own business. Ye CuO is very kind to me. I don''t want you to embarrass him. " Nangong zhuyou is a bit miserable.


    The South Temple flame low eyebrow pondered for a while, suddenly looked up to leaf wrong way: "what you want, I can satisfy you! Make your terms


    Ye CuO looks at him and feels a little speechless. Recently, why do people always find themselves to be fake boyfriends? Simply open your own shop, rent yourself, all kinds of full-time beauty boyfriends.

 Chapter 145

    Ye CuO looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in everything you said, but Nangong zhuyou is my patient. If I cure her, you can kill her as you like. But now I haven''t been cured. If you kill her, doesn''t it seem that I''m incompetent? You can tell your family to try and see if they can kill her from me. "


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy!" Nangong Yan said, "don''t think you can deal with the five poisons and soft tendons powder. It''s invincible in the world. The details of the ancient martial family are beyond your imagination."


    Ye CuO sneered.


    Nangong Yan looks at Ye CuO and remembers that he just wandered around the gate of hell. He can''t help but feel a little chilly. It was the first time that he met someone who was so murderous but could control his heart.


    He asked Ye Cuo, his voice softened naturally, and said: "you can''t protect them every day, and I can''t stand on the opposite side of the family. I know you''re not the kind of person to be intimidated, and neither am I. So how about we talk about the terms openly? "


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him, with a smile on his lips: "what you call guwu aristocratic family bring out, I may not be rare!"


    Nangong Yan''s face changed and he was about to speak. Ye CuO waved his hand and said, "but I can promise to help you this time, not because you can give me any conditions, but because you are a good brother in my opinion."


    Ye CuO smiles, pats him on the shoulder and goes out.


    Nangong Yan didn''t find out until ye CuO left for a long time that he didn''t know when his sweat had soaked his clothes.


    He sits on the chair as if in vain, looking at Ye CuO''s back, guessing in his heart, what is the origin of this young man.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school, ye CuO also fell into a few days of study. A few days later, the college entrance examination began, and three years of high school career was coming to an end.


    Ye CuO has a special memory training method, so he is not very worried about the memory of Arts; In science, he doesn''t worry about chemistry, but mathematics and physics. He thinks it''s a little less reliable.


    At the end of the two-day examination, all the people were dizzy and worried about their poor grades. Only Suya and yecuo look energetic, like people who are OK.


    However, the students in the class privately classified them into two situations, that is, Su ya did not worry because she did very well in the exam; And ye CuO can''t pass the exam anyway, so it doesn''t matter.


    After Qin Hao told ye CuO the idea of his classmates, ye CuO was also speechless: "am I that bad at learning?"


    Qin Hao''s face was full of sadness and Resignation: "brother ye, learning is not our strong point. If you can''t pass the exam, you can review it for a year. It''s no big deal."


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile, "wait until the results come out."


    Suya also heard the news, after school, at the door until ye CuO go out, just follow him.


    Many of the students in the class are envious, but ye CuO went to the dormitory of the senior high school alone last time. After he became famous in the first World War, the whole school now calls him a bellwether. Although everyone is envious, no one dares to say anything.


    On campus, ye CuO and Su Ya walk side by side on the avenue, with a high rate of turning back all the way.


    A few months ago, ye CuO was a loser when he saw people bullying him. At that time, if someone said that he could walk side by side with Suya in the campus, someone would laugh. But now, everyone seems to think that this is right.


    Su Ya said to Ye CuO with a touch of consolation: "Ye Cuo, there are many choices in life. You are still young. Even if you don''t do well in this exam, it''s OK to review for a year. I believe that with your strength, as long as you work hard for a year, you will be admitted. I''ll wait for you at Yunhai University. "


    Ye CuO looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "OK."


    Indeed, the rise of their time is too short, even Suya, also feel that they certainly can not improve their performance in a short period of time, admitted to university. But ye CuO doesn''t plan to point out directly, and is ready to wait until the results come out and tell her again.


    Suya also looks a little gloomy. Recently, she feels that ye CuO is very mysterious. She always has something she didn''t find before. This kind of feeling makes Suya a little fascinated. However, the thought of next year, two people will not be classmates, will not continue to sit together, she can not help but a little sad.


    However, Su Ya is gentle and considerate in nature. She first thought of taking care of Ye CuO''s feelings and said, "anyway, we''ve finished the exam. There''s nothing left. Let''s take our classmates to work and go out to play together. Let''s have a good time, so we won''t worry."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "where to play? I still want to play with you alone."


    Su Ya''s face turned a little red and white. She turned her head to him, but she said softly, "let''s just..."


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, did not expect that she really agreed: "really?"


    Suya said with a bad smile, "if you don''t want to."


    "Let''s go!" Ye CuO reaches for Su Ya''s hand and walks towards the school gate.


    Suya trembled all over her body and gently drew her hand back: "Oh... Yecuo, you let go."


    Ye CuO is not easy to lead, how can you let go, holding Su yarou''s boneless hand, a smile on her face.


    Suya struggled a few times, didn''t struggle to open, had to let Ye CuO so lead. Along the way, the two attracted countless people''s eyes, which made many boys even have a dead heart.


    On the top floor of Yunhai high school, Bai Xiaolou looks like a king, overlooking the whole campus. His eyes are full of murderous, looking at Ye CuO and Su Ya walking out of the campus side by side.


    "Boy, I''ve given you more than once! But you don''t know how to cherish it. This time, you don''t even have the chance to regret it. I will let you, the clean world evaporate. " He murmured to himself.


    A boy standing behind him, hearing Bai Xiaolou''s words, couldn''t help shrinking his neck with a trace of fear.


    Bai Xiaolou said in a cold voice: "did you find the master you were looking for last time?"


    "Found Lou Shao!" The man nodded quickly.


    Bai Xiaolou''s slender fingers knocked on the railing of the top floor: "make it clean. It''s better to lead Suya away first, otherwise she may find out that we did it. I hope you can be more reliable this time. If you need me to solve this problem, your existence will be meaningless. "


    That person body trembles, cold sweat all came down: "yes, building is little!"


    "I''ve put up with this kid long enough to see him disappear." Bai Xiaolou''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile and said, "after the person you''re looking for is finished, send them abroad quickly. Don''t wait for Suya to find the trace."


    For Su Ya''s reasoning ability, Bai Xiaolou is also a little afraid, but hatred has completely blinded his eyes.

 Chapter 146

    Ye CuO leads Suya out of school. It''s the first time in her life that Suya is alone with a boy. She can''t help but jump with a nervous heart. She a small hand by leaf wrong lead, feel oneself of blush of seem to be fire to burn the same.


    Is that what it''s like to date? My head is a little dizzy. My heart beats fast. Suya couldn''t help thinking.


    "Where are you taking me?" Suya looks at Ye CuO shyly. She is always easy-going and shows the attitude of a little girl in love. It''s still delicious. Ye CuO can''t help but stay for a while.


    "Find a lively place to play." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Su Ya pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t cheat me. I feel that you don''t want to go to a busy place at all. Instead, you want to lead me to a place where there is no one. Are you going to bully me in a corner where there is no one?"


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed: "you''ve found this. Alas, don''t be so smart all the time, OK? It seems that I have no choice but to use force on you and tie you back home to be my wife. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Ya shakes off Ye CuO''s hand, blushes and says, "if I ignore you, I will be bullied."


    Su Ya turns around and runs. Ye CuO catches up with Qin Hao and many of his classmates.


    As soon as Qin Hao saw them, he said happily, "Hey, brother ye, sister Su ya, are you two here? That''s great. Our classmates decided to go out together and sing at KTV. Let''s go together. "


    Ye CuO black face, toward Qin Hao made a few winks, meaning that we want to date alone. Who knows Qin Hao pig head pig brain, completely did not understand.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but said: "I don''t want to sing with you until I go there. Each of them has five tones. They just howl. What''s there to sing?"


    But unexpectedly, Suya said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Ye CuO speechless: "Hey, didn''t you say that we would get along alone?"


    Class students suddenly realized "Oh" A: "then you play, we don''t disturb."


    The students in the class have mistook ye for their boss. When they heard this, they all covered their mouths with a smile and looked at the two.


    Suya''s face turned red: "who wants to be alone with you? I''m going to sing anyway. Do you like to come or not. You''d better not come. Let me be quiet


    Ye CuO was not angry and looked at the crowd. A boy said, "if brother Ye doesn''t go, we don''t have much fun singing, do we?"


    "Yes They all said out loud.


    Ye CuO thumbs up and stands beside Su Ya with a helpless face: "originally, I didn''t want to come. Seeing that you need me so much, you can''t leave me for a second, so I have to play with you."


    Suya covered her mouth with a smile and said, "they need you. I don''t need you. Stay away from me."


    Ye CuO pushed hard at her: "no!"


    Suya blushed¡° Well, don''t make a fuss. Sometimes you look terrible when you are mature. Sometimes you look childish like a child. "


    At this point, Suya suddenly thought of a sentence: a man''s heart will always live a child, only in front of the people he likes to show.


    Suya thought of here, can''t help secretly aiming at Ye Cuo. See ye CuO is looking at her, quickly turn the head in the past, a few seconds later turn back, found Ye CuO is still looking at himself.


    She couldn''t help but shyly pushed Ye CuO: "don''t look, people are so ugly today."


    Ye CuO said, "you''ll look better later. I''ll see it again."


    Suya pretended to be angry: "hum, you really dislike my ugliness and ignore you." Finish saying to cover mouth bad smile, looking at leaf wrong to eat shriveled expression.


    Ye CuO is speechless and miscalculant. As a good girl seeker, he should look into the girl''s eyes affectionately and say "you are always the most beautiful in my heart". I didn''t expect that his generation of girl seeker turned over in the sewer.


    Jincheng entertainment center is a luxury entertainment place in the whole Yunhai city. It integrates KTV, bar and fitness club. It is even said that there are underground casinos in it. It can be seen how hard the boss of Jincheng is in the background.


    This kind of high-end luxury place, consumption is naturally not low, fortunately, Yunhai middle school has many rich students, ye CuO''s class is also many, a boy waved a big hand: "today I invited, all the expenses on my head."


    Ye CuO said, "thank you for that."


    The boy was a little flattered and said with a smile: "brother ye, you''re welcome. It''s my honor to invite you to sing."


    Ye CuO smiles.


    A group of students to play in this place, naturally attracted a lot of attention, but the most eye-catching is always Suya. She seems to be always with the people around her, not a painting style, always more fresh and bright than others.


    At the gate of Jincheng entertainment center, there are a lot of luxury cars, which come in and out for consumption. No matter the dancers in the entertainment center or the well-off women in luxurious clothes, they are all compared by Suya in school uniform.


    Countless people''s eyes, are quietly looking at the girl with a little pure and shy, unable to shift away.


    Suya''s purity is something that all women don''t have.


    Several luxury cars stopped at one side, and several young men with different hair colors came down from the car. After taking a look at Suya, several people looked at each other and came this way.


    "Little sister, come here for the first time? You''re a little strange. Brother, let''s play with you. " A boy with green hair said to Suya in a sissy tone.


    Suya turned her head aside with a blush in her face and a trace of anger in her eyes. To leaf behind the wrong shrink for a while, small hand gently pinch leaf wrong corner.


    Ye CuO stands up and blocks Su Ya''s body.


    The green man looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "brother, please let me go."


    "Who the hell is your brother, get out of here!" Ye CuO doesn''t look at it, cold voice way.


    The man didn''t expect that ye CuO was more aggressive than himself. He used to be arrogant. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye CuO: "Damn, stinky boy, where are you


    Ye mistakenly looked at him: "the head is green, and the mind to come out to play, your heart is really wide!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ye CuO reaches out his hand, and many of his classmates smile. Only Su Ya frowns and looks worried. She keeps thinking about how to solve the problems in front of her.


    The green haired man heard Ye CuO''s words and said angrily: "lying trough, I your mother..."


    He stretched out his hand to Fan Ye CuO''s face. Ye CuO grabbed it, and the green hair suddenly felt that his arm was clamped by a huge pliers.


    He pulled hard twice, as if welded to the steel bracket, motionless. His face flushed, he choked and jerked.


    As soon as ye CuO let go, the green hair fell directly to the ground: "ouch, crouching trough!"


    This time, fell green hair seven meat eight vegetable, he stretched out his arm a look, panic found that his wrist, has appeared five purple red finger print.

 Chapter 147

    "Boy, wait for me and see what I''ll do to you later! I will let you know who has the final say in the cloud sea city. The green haired man, with a fierce face, shook his wrist and stood up to walk towards the Jincheng entertainment center.


    Ye CuO smiles: "no


    "Yes! How powerful After ye Cuo, the whole class applauded. Today, if ye CuO wasn''t here, Suya would have been bullied, while others could only watch the tragedy happen, and no one could change the ending.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ye CuO waved his hand, as if the matter just now was not worth mentioning.


    Suya is a little worried: "Ye Cuo, let''s change places, so that those people won''t look for trouble later."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ll see how capable they are." Ye CuO has been through a lot of ups and downs. I''m afraid these dandies will be scared to pee their pants once. Ye CuO has many ways to deal with such a rich young man.


    Suya looks at Ye CuO and remembers the last time he tried to save himself. At that time, the sense of security that ye CuO gave Suya once again floated to her heart. She nodded and followed Ye CuO in.


    Several waiters took them out and led them to the seventh floor and into the box.


    As soon as the door of the box closed, ye CuO heard a waiter whispering, "inform Wang Shao that this girl is in 706."


    His voice is very low, but ye CuO''s hearing is extremely keen. He can still hear his voice through the sound insulation wall.


    Ye CuO''s brow wrinkled and he could not help but clenching his fist.


    But in order not to let the students worry and fear, ye CuO still smiles and acts like a person who has nothing to do.


    The students in the class ordered a few songs and began to sing. Qin Hao''s singing was extremely ugly, but he was a Mac. After singing a few songs, he was booed by everyone.


    All the students in the class coaxed Ye CuO to sing. However, ye CuO delayed his singing. He stood up and ordered an English song.


    All the students in the class quietly covered their mouths and laughed. In everyone''s heart, although they thought Ye CuO was the boss, they all knew that ye CuO''s academic performance was not good. They didn''t expect Ye CuO to sing English songs. Everyone thought Ye CuO might be ashamed this time.


    Su Ya also covers her mouth and laughs, thinking that ye CuO is trying to be funny.


    However, when ye CuO opened his mouth, the noisy box suddenly became quiet. Melodious singing, magnetic voice, standard pronunciation, reverberate in the whole box. Ye CuO''s voice is tender and incomparable. You must be affectionate in interpreting an English song that you don''t understand. Although all of you can''t understand the lyrics except Suya, you can still feel the meaning of the God of songs.


    Many girls in the class are quietly looking at Suya, with a trace of envy in their eyes. Suya''s cheek is slightly red, pretending to drink water, instead of looking at Ye CuO''s gentle eyes.


    At the end of a song, the students in the class were stunned for a few seconds and began to clap in surprise. Everyone saw the shock from other people''s eyes. It was the first time that they heard it in reality, which was no less than the level of those singers.


    Students in the class thoroughly hi up, Suya was also pushed up to sing a song, her voice is very ethereal, let many people listen to the heart is a slight tremor, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    A waiter pushed the door and came in. Looking at Su Ya who was singing, he said, "Hello, this beautiful woman. Young master Wang asked you to go to 702 to sing with them. I hope you can enjoy it."


    Qin Haodeng angrily stood up and said: "Mom, this is our sister-in-law. Do you want to die? How do you talk? Do you think they are all singing girls, just like the women in your family? "


    The rest of the class also stood up.


    The waiter said with a sneer, "this is invited by Master Wang. Most people can''t go even if they want to. This beauty should cherish this opportunity."


    Ye CuO stood up and slapped him with his backhand. The waiter''s head turned to one side and his face swelled quickly.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to live. You should cherish it." Ye CuO''s cold voice.


    The waiter covered his face and felt that his mouth was salty. When he opened his mouth, he vomited and turned red. The waiter looked at Ye CuO in horror and ran out with his face covered.


    After a while, a fat man in a suit came in and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m the lobby manager of Jincheng entertainment center. Who hit our waiter just now?"


    Ye CuO stood up and said in a cold voice, "it''s me."


    The fat man said with a smile: "Oh, it''s OK. Young people have never suffered a loss. It''s normal to have a big temper. However, I hope you still give Mr. Wang face. Maybe you don''t know his background, which you can''t afford. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "is that how you treat your guests in Jincheng entertainment center?"


    "We are also good for our guests." The fat man said with a smile, "young master Wang just asked this little sister to sing a song and have a drink. Nothing else will happen. Besides, even if something else happens, it''s also a good chance to get on with Master Wang. You should cherish it. "


    Ye CuO clenched his fist and walked step by step: "is that right?"


    The fat man looked at Ye CuO and retreated to the outside of the box. There were more than a dozen security guards standing outside the box. The fat man sneered: "boy, I warn you, don''t be impulsive. Our security guards are all outside the box. If you dare to do it again, we''ll call the police and say you''re making trouble. You''ll regret it then."


    Around him, more than a dozen security guards look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO takes a step and is about to start. Su Ya suddenly shouts, "wait a minute."


    She quickly walked to Ye CuO''s side and said in a low voice: "you cheat, follow me."


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya''s expression. Su Ya winks at him and pulls Ye CuO to the corner. The fat man outside was staring at Ye Cuo, as if he was looking forward to Ye CuO coming out. At this time, he saw that ye CuO was pulled back by Suya, and his fist was slowly loosened.


    Suya quietly pulled Ye CuO to the corner and said: "Ye Cuo, we may be cheated. At first, I thought that it was really the young master Wang who aimed at me, but now I don''t think so. If you look closely at this fat man, the skin color on his forehead is obviously different from that under his eyes. The skin color on his forehead is lighter. This is the mark left by people who have to wear hats to resist the direct sunlight when they live in a particularly hot place for a long time. There are many mosquito bite scars on his neck. It seems that there is no such serious mosquito disaster in Africa. His tiger mouth and index finger have calluses, which will be left after a long time holding a gun; The knuckles of his fists are very thick, and the back of his knuckles are calluses. It is obvious that he once practiced boxing. How can a lobby manager of an entertainment city have such rich experience? "


    Leaf wrong heart read a move, he didn''t care to the identity of this fat man, at this time listen to Su Ya an analysis, just in the heart a surprised. Africa, isn''t that a mercenary paradise? Was this man a mercenary before?


    Ye CuO said, "can you analyze his purpose?"


    Suya said: "I''m not sure, but it''s too overqualified for such a person to deal with me as a girl, so the only target they want is you. From the beginning of Master Wang''s provocation, to all the remarks of the waiter and the fat man, they were all aimed at angering you. I guess as soon as you go out, they''ll block up the box door, keep us from going out, and then concentrate on you. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "let him have a try."


    Suya said: "don''t do it. We students have no threat to them. Why do they want to avoid us? Separate me from you? It must have been the instigation of someone we both know. I''m the one they''re afraid of, and I''m afraid that I''ll infer who ordered it, so we must be together. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s not my style to shrink like this. I have a better suggestion. I''ll go out and work with them. You can observe and analyze them and infer who is behind the scenes."


    Suya said nervously, "no, you can''t take risks." She looks at Ye CuO worried. Although she has seen Ye CuO fight with the poisonous wolf, it is one-on-one after all. At this time, so many people are outside, Suya is still worried that ye CuO will be injured.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, I know. But since it''s aimed at me, you can''t hide it. The other party invited such experts, obviously it is a must, you must protect yourself, I hold them, you take the students to go quickly


    Ye CuO''s face is a little dignified. If the other party dares to fight in such a public place, it means that the situation has been laid out. Ye CuO can''t afford to lose this battle.


    "And you?" Suya was a little worried and said, "I''ll stay. Maybe I can help."


    "No." In Ye CuO''s heart, Suya is the one who can''t be hurt. How can he let Suya take risks.


    The fat man saw that ye CuO came out and said with a smile: "boy, now I have a clear idea. Are you ready to send that girl to accompany Wang Shao to drink?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "as an African mercenary, he came back to China to do odd jobs. It seems that he can''t get along in the battlefield?"


    The fat man suddenly changed his face and looked at Ye CuO in surprise.


    Africa is a paradise for mercenaries. Almost every country has mercenary legions operating there, because it is a place outside the law.


    There are no laws, no rules, there are only bloody battles, wolf like bite, dog like survival. You have the strength to survive there.


    Once you show your weakness, no one will sympathize with you. They will rush up and gnaw you to the bone. Everyone here is guilty and his hands are covered with blood.


    But although these mercenaries are full of force, they also have a forbidden area, that is Huaxia. No mercenary regiment has ever been trapped in China. Even if it has, the charge is several times or even dozens of times that of other tasks.


    Because Huaxia not only has the strongest special forces team, but also has countless ancient martial arts experts hidden among the people. Many people would rather die on the battlefield than go to China to carry out missions.


    This fat man dare to return home, so there is only one possibility that he can''t get along in the battlefield. The place where the fittest live, once you become the weak, you will be gnawed immediately, even the bones are not left.


    At this time, ye CuO made a statement, and the fat man''s eyes were a little flustered.


    His name is Tian ba. He was once a famous figure in the Chinese underworld. Later, because he was wanted, he fled abroad and became a bloodthirsty mercenary. However, because he was injured, his strength was greatly reduced, so he had to sneak back to China to avoid the enemy.


    This time, he joined the white family, hoping to get a chance to settle down and let the white family send him to the United States for the rest of his life.


    Although his strength has been damaged, he is still a daunting expert. He ranks 147th in the mercenary list. He is nicknamed "iron backed bear". His iron fists are bloodstained, and once took the lives of many experts.


    At this time, he was exposed by Ye Cuo, and Tian BA was frightened: has the Bai family betrayed me? If you don''t believe me, I must be safe.


    He remembered that Bai Xiaolou had told him that he must not hurt the girl. He suddenly winked at the people around him.


    The dozen security guards suddenly rushed into the box and caught Su ya, Qin Hao and a dozen other students.


    Ye CuO was surprised: "you want to die!"


    "Well, boy, I have to. This little girl is the capital for me to talk about conditions. If I don''t catch her, I feel uneasy. " The farmland bully a face is insidious tunnel, "however, as long as you kid obediently of don''t give up to catch, I will let go of this little wench."


    "No, yecuo, they want to kill you. All the guests on the whole floor have been emptied. It must be for you to arrange so many people. Now you run away quickly. If they take me hostage, they won''t hurt me. Let''s go. " Cried Suya.


    Suya is always the most rational under any circumstances. Unlike other students, some of them have already cried. The plan she gave is actually the most correct one now. Tian Ba catches her and can''t kill her, otherwise he will face the endless pursuit of Bai family.


    So at this time, ye CuO''s escape is the best choice.


    However, as a man, even if he knows that this is the most correct decision, how can he watch his beloved woman panic in other people''s hands?


    After hearing Su Ya''s words, Tian BA was shocked. He was afraid that ye CuO was really ready to run away. He held Su Ya''s face and said, "Mom, little bitch, shut up!"


    Tian Ba slaps Su Ya''s face with his backhand. Su Ya is a little scared and shrinks her neck. She looks at Ye CuO with a trace of panic. There is a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    People only think that the shadow of a flash, just a few meters away Ye Cuo, don''t know when, unexpectedly has arrived in front of Suya.


    Tian BA''s thick fingers were only a few centimeters away from Su Ya''s white face, but he was tightly held by one hand and could not move forward any more.


    "With me, no one can touch my woman!" Ye CuO''s eyes are red, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    Tian Ba also no longer hide, double fist one grip, the whole person''s momentum up, no longer before the skin smile meat don''t smile of the lobby manager. In Africa, the feeling of killing and licking blood returned to his body.


    "Bang!"


    Tian BA''s fist blows out. His fist explodes in the air. It''s like a tiger going down the mountain. This fist is unstoppable.


    Ye CuO''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t dodge. He even pinches his fist and blows it out.


    Hard touch hard!


    There was a bang, and both of them were shocked. Ye CuO takes a hand with hatred, which makes Tian Ba, who is known as iron fist, panic and find that the back of his hand is almost split.


    "Good boy, it''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you are very young and capable." Tian Ba takes back his fist and looks at ye Cuodao in shock.


    Ye CuO sneered: "you are beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    Tian Ba is so angry that he blows his fist at Ye CuO''s chest. Ye CuO''s figure flashes and punches faster, just like a meteor falling to the ground. This fist strikes Tian BA''s stomach very quickly.


    With a dull sound, ye CuO felt that his fist was like hitting cotton, and the fat on Tian BA''s stomach was shaking quickly, layer by layer, just like water ripples, which removed most of Ye CuO''s fist power.


    Ye CuO''s fists fall into his stomach. Tian Ba has a big stomach. All the fat around him is controlled by him. He wraps it around Ye CuO''s fists, like a huge suction cup, holding Ye CuO''s hands in it.


    "Interesting Ye CuO sneered and took out one hand. His fists were smeared with oil, and he took out from Tian BA''s stomach.


    Tian Ba shocked to see a leaf wrong one eye, put away the heart of despise. Ye CuO also couldn''t help slightly frowning.


    All the fat in the whole body can control your heart. This is the skill you can only have when you reach a certain level. This Tian Ba is a master.


    Tian BA''s body is huge and fat, but he moves very quickly. His fist is like a shell, full of lethality. The most terrifying thing is that such attacks are not single, but continuous.


    For a moment, ye CuO''s side was full of boxing shadow, which was like a storm. Ye CuO''s thin figure is like a small boat, drifting with the current and being submerged from time to time. It seems that he may be knocked over by the wind and waves at any time, but after the wind and waves, he finds that the boat is still on the water.


    Tian BA''s fists are like a mountain. There is a firecracker in the air. In front of Ye Cuo, there is a wall made up of fists, which is not leaking. Ye CuO is about to be crushed by the collapsed wall.


    All the students, looking at the shadow of boxing all over the sky, are worried.


    "Hiss --", a sword light, as refreshing as a sharp blade cutting cloth, there was a tearing sound in the air. The sword Qi broke the wall and went straight to the key of Tianba.


    Tian BA''s fat body retreated rapidly, but there was a terrible sword mark on his chest.


    Ye CuO has empty hands, one arm is straight, and the palm is like a sword.


    Tian Ba looked down at the wound on his chest and saw a sharp sword body. The blood slowly penetrated out. If he didn''t hide fast, he was afraid that his whole body would be cut. His face was scared: "how can you use the sword move with empty hands?"

 Chapter 149

    In the top box of a luxury decorated bar in Yunhai City, a young man with golden hair and handsome face is looking at the monitoring screen in front of him.


    Behind him, there were several servant like people standing behind him, nodding and bowing.


    On the screen, Tian BA''s chest was marked with a bloodstain by Ye CuO''s sword. Behind the blonde boy, a man could not help but scold: "this Tian Ba is also known as the iron backed bear. I don''t think it''s as good as a bear, even a child. It''s too useless."


    The young man with golden hair is very handsome. He is Bai Xiaolou, the first of the four CHILDES in Yunhai middle school.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s better to teach him a lesson. I dare to start with Xiaoya just now. Even if this mission is successful, I won''t let him go."


    The man behind him quickly nodded and said, "yes, he dares to fight the women who are less than you. I''m tired of living. I told him several times before that I must be polite to Miss Su. This kind of soldier ruffian who comes back from Africa is too barbaric. It''s time to clean up. "


    With that, the man wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he came to Tian ba. If ye CuO hadn''t stopped Tian Ba just now, he would have hit Su ya. I''m afraid that not only Tian BA would have bad luck, but also he would have bad luck.


    After thinking about it, the man quickly changed the topic: "I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed ye had good Kung Fu. He could fight with Tian ba for so long."


    The corner of Bai Xiaolou''s mouth rose slightly, evoking an evil smile: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I''ve already guessed what adventure this boy had and learned some ancient martial arts, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant in school. It''s just that he''s too anxious. He''s just starting to make trouble after a little practice. He''s not far from death. "


    The man behind him said hurriedly: "what Lou Shao said is, who has your amazing talent when it comes to Gu Wu? You have been practicing since you were a child. You have excellent foundation and talent. Ye CuO is just a monk in the middle of his life. If he meets you, he can kill him with one move. "


    Bai Xiaolou smiles, obviously he agrees with this person''s words.


    He said haughtily: "I''ll make a bet with you. Within three moves, Tian Ba will surely hurt Ye Cuo."


    The man behind him didn''t dare to bet with him. He didn''t dare to talk with his head down.


    On the screen, Tian Ba shakes his shoulder, sticks out his tongue, licks his lips, and makes a rude howl, and pours at Ye Cuo.


    Bang bang!


    A series of dull sound, two people''s fists, turned into two groups of light and shadow, staggered together, a few seconds later, two people separated, leaf wrong corner of the mouth, slightly exudes a trace of blood.


    "Boy, you are too young!" Tian Ba roared wildly and made a ferocious expression towards Ye Cuo. His eyes were full of the desire for blood.


    "Lou Shao, you really expected it. You said that this boy would get hurt. As expected, he was beaten and vomited blood." The man behind Bai Xiaolou was flattering happily.


    Bai Xiaolou smiles slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes: "such a simple thing, you can see it at a glance."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tian Ba suddenly trembled, opened his mouth, and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye CuO with a sinister face: "boy, your inner strength --"


    Ye CuO sneered.


    This field bully is a foreign boxing training to the extreme, coupled with a fat body, extremely strong defense. And in attack, like a small tank in general, the body also occupies an absolute advantage in strength.


    And ye CuO also chose to meet him, naturally not because he was stupid.


    The dragon''s magic power can be yin or yang. It not only has strong internal strength, but also has soft internal strength. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. It is virtual and solid.


    Just now, ye CuO fought against Tian BA with his powerful fist. He suffered a little injury, but his back hand was a force of Yin, which was like the tide. He kept accumulating, but it didn''t break out.


    After the two fight, Tian Ba sees that ye CuO has been hurt by the shock. However, he is careless in his heart, and this Yin force just works, which directly damages his viscera. Tian Ba vomited blood. He shook twice and stepped back.


    On the other side, in the box of the bar, it was quiet.


    Bai Xiaolou just said that ye CuO would lose, and in the twinkling of an eye Tian Ba vomited blood. Bai Xiaolou was beaten in the face directly, and almost vomited blood. Several people behind him all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the monitoring screen. They were afraid that Bai Xiaolou would not be able to face up and vent his anger on himself.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaolou scolded: "this waste, no wonder you can''t get along in the African battlefield."


    The people behind him said: "yes, the main reason is that the farmland is too wasteful."


    Bai Xiaolou snorted coldly: "but ye CuO is just this sneak attack. Tian Ba didn''t suffer too much damage. I''ll make a bet with you again. Ye CuO will suffer in three moves. "


    With that, he stares at the surveillance screen.


    On the screen, Tian Ba wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "boy, I really despise you." As he spoke, he took out two short sticks with a length of about one foot from his arms. With a shake of his wrist, two sword tips with a length of about one foot stretched out from the two ends of the stick.


    This kind of weapon is relatively rare. I didn''t expect that Tian BA was rough and crazy in appearance, but his weapon was relatively small.


    He shook his hands suddenly, the short stick in his hand was spinning rapidly, the sword was shining like a net, which covered Ye CuO directly. In just a few seconds, ye CuO was in the light of the sword.


    The corner of Bai Xiaolou''s mouth started to smile, but this time he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Whoa!


    With a light sound, ye CuO''s sleeve was cut off directly. Instead of his hand shrinking fast, his whole arm would be cut off.


    "Ah Suya looked at him anxiously. Seeing this, she could not help crying out in horror.


    Bai Xiaolou frowned and said, "let them bring Xiaoya here so as not to hurt her."


    "Yes." The man behind him grabbed the phone.


    The dozen people dressed as security guards took Suya to the elevator.


    "Stop!" Ye CuO was surprised and turned to chase him, but before he took two steps, a sword light came straight behind him.


    Ye CuO''s stiff side, the blade of the sword sticking to the waist of the meat, will tear his waist clothes into several pieces of rags.


    "Boy, you want to go? Save your life. " Tian BA''s fat body blocks Ye CuO''s face with a cruel smile. His mission here today is to kill Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Bai Xiaolou looks at Ye CuO''s expression on the screen and knocks his leg on the glass table in front of him leisurely, waiting to see ye CuO die in Tian BA''s hands.


    The reason why Ye CuO didn''t use weapons all the time is that he didn''t want to kill in front of Suya, for fear of scaring her, but he couldn''t care so much now.


    Bai Xiaolou to the humanity behind: "there is a move, ye CuO this boy will die."


    As soon as he finished, the two people in the picture had rushed together and separated in a moment. Ye CuO chased the elevator, while Tian Ba stood still and kept an attacking posture.


    A few people in Bai Xiaolou frowned: "what''s Tian Ba doing? How did you let this boy run away? "


    As soon as they finished speaking, Tian BA''s huge body fell to the ground with a roar, and a thin thread on his neck spurted out a thin curtain of blood.


    "What?" Bai Xiaolou''s face was livid, and he kicked down the table in front of him.

 Chapter 150

    Looking at a thin red line around Tian BA''s neck, Bai Xiaolou''s face was uncertain. He thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out how ye CuO did it.


    "Slow motion replay, I want to know the details of this boy." White small building cold voice way.


    In slow motion, ye CuO suddenly opens his hands, but there is nothing in his hands, so he cuts across Tian BA''s neck. Then Tian BA''s whole body shakes, stands in the same place, and falls down in a few seconds.


    The steel wire in the ring was too thin to be captured by the surveillance camera. Bai Xiaolou frowned and pondered for a long time, and his face became more gloomy. He said in a cold voice: "stop this boy, I want to see how he did it."


    Ye CuO just chased the elevator entrance, a soft whip like a poisonous snake suddenly attacked Ye CuO''s face. In this narrow space, ye CuO didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only turn his head suddenly, and the soft whip brushed Ye CuO''s face, leaving a bloodstain.


    The owner of the soft whip was the green haired young master Wang.


    "What a pretty little face! It hurts so much!" This young master had a good face and a liner on his face. A sissy voice was like a woman''s usual face. He looked at the wrong face and licked his lips. "Handsome brother, accompany someone else, so they are so lonely."


    Ye CuO''s body is covered with goose bumps, but he knows in his heart that this sissy and pervert must be more difficult to deal with than Tian ba. Because before I had a fight with him, I didn''t find that he was also an expert, enough to see his ability of hiding strength.


    In the luxurious box of the bar, a man behind Bai Xiaolou said in a trembling voice: "young master Lou, Tian Ba is injured, so he can''t beat this boy. But Wang Gai is the 113th in the mercenary list. She is also called snake haired witch. His strength is much stronger than that of Tian ba. He will be able to kill this boy. "


    Bai Xiaolou was depressed several times just now. At this time, he said angrily, "what''s the use of killing him? I want to torture this boy!"


    The man behind him was sweating: "yes, yes, this guy Wang is a fag. As long as the target is a man, he will rape that man to death. Ha ha, ye CuO is doomed. "


    Bai Xiaolou at this time cold face, just showed a trace of smile, hands behind his head, looking at the screen.


    In front of the elevator, ye CuO''s face was cold: "get out of the way!" He is in a hurry to save Suya, and is not willing to spend more time with others here.


    "Handsome man, accompany others." He is clearly a man, but nicknamed snake haired witch, wriggling his body, thin waist like a water snake, wriggling towards Ye CuO''s body. A hand, as if swimming in the air, stroked Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO grabs it with his backhand. This time, Wang Gai comes prepared. His hand is like lightning, and his wrist is like a poisonous snake. He points to Ye CuO''s throat. However, that hand was caught by Ye CuO in mid air.


    This time, Wang Gai was really surprised. He shook his wrist and pointed his fingertips towards Ye CuO''s wrist.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge at all. He clenched his right fist fiercely, and his Qi and blood swelled, as if he could hear the sound of blood rushing in his blood vessels. On his arm, his veins burst, and his whole fist seemed to be a big circle. As if the mountains were falling apart, it went to the chest of Wang Gai.


    Ye CuO knew that those who used soft whip might not attack in a sharp way, but they had strong control. If they were entangled with them, the battle would not be solved in a short time. If you fight with Wang Gai, even if you can kill him, it will be half an hour later. At that time, Suya didn''t know where she was taken.


    So at this time, he has to be tough.


    Wang Gai''s hand was caught by Ye Cuo, so he could not dodge. He could only raise his fist and fight with Ye Cuo.


    "Touch", two fists collide, two people''s body is a shock.


    Wang Gai looked at Ye CuO in a bit of panic. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so powerful.


    At this time, ye CuO''s chest was full of Qi and blood. If his internal power was deep, his dragon skill was wonderful, but the training time was too short to resist Wang Gai''s fist strength. This collision had slightly injured Ye CuO''s viscera.


    But without waiting for Wang Gai to recover his strength, ye CuO had already made another blow.


    "The boy is looking for death!" Bai Xiaolou smiles. He can see that Wang Gai''s internal power is stronger than ye CuO ''.


    "Bang!"


    Another blow. The two fists collided together. The burst of strength shook their sleeves into pieces. Wang Gai has been with contempt on the face, and finally a trace of dignified.


    "Boy, you want to die in my hands like this? There''s no door. I haven''t enjoyed your ass yet. "


    Before Wang Gai finished speaking, ye CuO''s fist came again.


    "Bang!"


    The backs of the hands of the two men split directly, and the blood flowed.


    The white building in front of the screen also had a dignified look: "this boy, are you really ready to commit suicide?"


    "Bang!"


    It''s another punch, and they''re both bleeding.


    "Boy, you --" Wang guy opened his mouth to talk. Ye CuO seemed to be an indefatigable robot, and his fist came again. Originally this kind of desperate play, generally belongs to kill red eye, regardless of their own life and death of suicide style play, but Wang Gai found Ye CuO''s eyes, incomparably calm. As if accustomed to life and death hunters, staring at their prey.


    Wang Gai, who has always been killing people, is a little scared.


    What is a killer?


    Many people think that the killer is always living in the vicious mood, always keep killing state. In fact, this is not right.


    The most important thing for a killer is to be ordinary. If you walk in front of you 10000 times, you will not remember him; Ordinary to all people will be suspected of murder, and no one will suspect his head.


    And hidden in this ordinary under the cruel, always only burst out in the most critical moment.


    At ordinary times, the killer may be a passer-by you walk by, a good person you meet in your life, and the waiter who serves you when you eat. When life and death come together, they will show their ruthlessness.


    This kind of cruelty is not only to the enemy, but also to ourselves.


    Just like Ye CuO at this time, he will spit out a mouthful of blood in every punch, but the power of the next punch must be greater!


    He is like a machine that only knows how to attack. He is burning his own potential. He blows guy''s arrogance down, but the contempt in his eyes turns into fear.


    Wang Gai has killed countless people. He has seen all kinds of corpses. He thinks he is fearless, but today he realizes what is chilly.


    "Bang!"


    This punch, accompanied by a "click" sound, ye CuO is a mouthful of blood spit out, but Wang Gai is a stuffy hum, arm directly broken, snow-white bone pierced the flesh, exposed.


    "What?" Bai Xiaolou couldn''t sit any longer. He suddenly stood up, clenched his fists and looked at the screen.


    On the screen, ye CuO punches again. Wang Gai reluctantly raises half of his arm to resist, but he is still bombarded in the chest by Ye CuO''s fist.


    With this punch, Wang Gai spat out Ye CuO''s blood. Ye CuO''s face was covered with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was the enemy or his, but his eyes were like a wolf, flashing a faint light: "say, where did you take Suya? Who sent you here? "


    Wang guy grinned hard and pointed to the surveillance camera: "Bai... Bai Jia... Bar..."


    Ye CuO blows out, and Wang Gai''s body is like a broken sack. It flies several meters away and falls in the corner motionless.


    Walking in front of the surveillance camera, ye CuO slowly raises his head, cold light in his eyes, and points to the camera.


    Bai Xiaolou stands in front of the screen, looking at Ye CuO''s hand, pointing to himself across the screen, and suddenly feels a piercing chill.

 Chapter 151

    Come out from the entertainment center, the whole building has been empty, it seems that this time, Bai Xiaolou in order to deal with Ye Cuo, also under a lot of capital. But now he can only face cold standing in front of the monitoring, watching Ye CuO natural and unrestrained leave.


    Ye CuO''s two murderers are the most wanted criminals in the country. Even if this video is circulated, it''s also the Bai family who colludes with the wanted criminals, so ye CuO doesn''t worry at all.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, like a demon, and went downstairs. Suya didn''t know where he was taken. Ye CuO''s heart gradually sinks. He doesn''t have su Ya''s reasoning ability against the sky. Now he has to worry.


    When Wang Gai mentioned Bai''s bar just now, ye CuO took out the phone and called Qin Fusu.


    "Hello?" Qin Fusu frowned. Ye CuO''s mobile phone is provided by the Qin family, but ye CuO has never used it. This is the first time he receives a call from ye Cuo. He can''t help worrying about whether ye CuO is in trouble.


    "Fusu, do me a favor and find out how many bars the Bai family has in Yunhai city." Ye Cuodao.


    Qin Fusu''s heart sank: "OK, I''ll check and send it to you right away. But why do you want to check this all of a sudden? Are you going to start with the Bai family? I advise you to calm down first. The power of the Bai family is equal to that of the Qin family. Your current strength is not enough to show your sword. And even my grandfather doesn''t dare to offend them easily. If you do it now, I may not be able to provide you with a lot of help. "


    Ye CuO said coldly, "it''s OK. I just don''t want to make trouble for your family. I just want you to check their bar."


    Qin Fu Su sighed and said, "can you tell me the reason?"


    "Bai Xiaolou hired a killer to deal with me and captured Suya."


    Qin Fusu''s face sank: "OK, I''ll send the message to your mobile phone right away."


    With that, Qin Fusu hangs up with a heavy face. He doesn''t know what ye CuO is going to do, but he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    If ye CuO and Bai Jiazhen are in opposition, what should I do? Qin Fusu''s heart is like being roasted by fire. Qin, Bai, Feng, Yan, the four Chinese families, all have their own deep foundation, which can not be shaken by one person.


    Although these four families are not friendly to each other, they can never stand on the opposite side, because that is absolutely a huge consumption. Qin Fusu knows that although his grandfather attaches great importance to Ye Cuo, he can''t turn over the white family for ye Cuo.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Qin Fusu was burning in his heart, and the people who sent him were paying close attention to the more than ten bars of the Bai family.


    The Bai family''s business is very big, but they are all big companies that make money, such as energy, coal, automobile manufacturing, and so on. Things that make small money, such as bars, are only opened for the convenience of Bai Xiaolou''s eating, drinking and playing, so there are not many.


    Ye CuO received a message on his mobile phone and went to the nearest bar.


    Passing by a hardware store, I found that there were several huge hammers on the side of the door. The handle of the hammers was more than one meter long and looked very heavy.


    Ye CuO twisted up a hammer and looked at the boss: "how much is this hammer?"


    The boss looked at his blood, scared to shrink behind the counter: "you... You can use it. You don''t need to give money. If it''s not enough, you can take the rest."


    Ye CuO was too lazy to talk. He left a hundred yuan and went out with a hammer. The owner of the hardware store, when ye CuO went away, was so scared that he quickly closed the door.


    Ye CuO arrives at the door of a luxury bar and waves a sledgehammer. One hammer smashes the huge rotary color light at the door, and another hammer smashes the glass door of the bar into a pile of glass debris.


    There was a scream of panic in the bar. It was eight or nine o''clock in the evening. It was the busiest time in the bar. The noisy DJs, men and women wriggling their bodies, all quieted down and looked at the door in horror.


    "What for?" A group of thugs, who looked like little gangsters, rushed out and said, "Damn, where''s the little bastard who dares to run wild here? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Ye CuO looked at them: "where is the white building?"


    "You can see Master Bai if you want to? Brothers, take this little son of a bitch and have a good repair. " Said one of the thugs.


    Ye CuO raised his leg and went down with one foot. The man flew a few meters backward and fell down in the middle of the dance floor. Many people were startled by the huge crash.


    Screwing a sledgehammer into the bar, ye CuO smashed the noisy DJ stage to pieces, and the disc player and stereo made a huge roar.


    "Those who don''t matter can go away. Those who don''t leave will stay at their own risk." Ye CuO grabs the cold channel of the microphone.


    The men and women in the bar, many people looked at each other, left quickly with their heads down, ran to the door and hid far away.


    "I''ll ask again, where is Bai Xiaolou?"


    "Boy, do you know who runs this bar? You -- "a little rascal''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO is a foot again.


    With a scream of "ah", the man flew directly into the bar and hit the wine cabinet. A large number of all kinds of drinks fell to the ground, covered with glass debris and various colors of drinks.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Ye CuO said, a hammer smashed the whole bar down, sawdust flying.


    That group of little gangsters, together with a step back, all the people back against the wall, a face of fear at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO came to them and said, "where is Bai Xiaolou?"


    "No... I don''t know..." a little thug said in a trembling voice.


    Ye CuO raised the sledgehammer, aimed at his head, and said: "it seems that Bai Xiaolou is good to you at ordinary times. He would rather die to protect him."


    He swung the sledgehammer and made a move to hit it.


    After a few waves, the gangsters couldn''t stand it and knelt down on the ground together: "we really don''t know... We are just minions. We can''t get in touch with master Bai. I really don''t know where he is..."


    Ye CuO knocked a huge freezer next to him to pieces, and all kinds of drinks rolled out. A lot of ice pieces broke to the ground, and the lines of the refrigerator were blazing with fire.


    Several little gangsters were scared to urinate directly, and gradually there was a pool of yellow liquid on the ground, crying and shrinking into a ball: "I really don''t know..."


    Ye CuO looks at a few people and feels that they really don''t know. He carries a sledgehammer and goes to another bar.


    This night, Yunhai city was very busy. In a short half an hour, more than a dozen bars were smashed.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Fusu couldn''t sit still any longer. He said to the people around him, "this matter, go to press down all the media and the police. It''s said that the military is carrying out the task."


    "Young master, if the old commander knows..." the man worried.


    Qin Fusu showed a wry smile: "I''ll fight against everything. At that time, all things will be pushed to me. Now you go to protect Ye Cuo."


    Yunhai police station.


    Feng Qianyu holds the phone and suddenly stands up: "what? Somebody smashed a dozen bars? Come out, brothers, there''s work to do She pinched her knuckles and snapped with excitement on her face.

 Chapter 152

    "Bai Xiaolou, why did you catch me here?" Suya''s face was cold, without the tenderness of the past, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Suya has always left her job. Few people can see her angry. At this time, her face was like frost, which made Bai Xiaolou a little scared. He said with a smile, "it''s too dangerous there. I brought you here to protect you."


    Suya sneered: "do you think I didn''t know those people were sent by you?"


    White small building a Leng, didn''t expect his lies easily exposed by Su ya, his heart for Su Ya''s fear and more a point, way: "I just want to give that boy a lesson, I see him stick in your side all day, I''m not happy."


    Su Ya said angrily: "you are not teaching him a lesson. You want to kill him. Don''t think I don''t know. Bai Xiaolou, you can''t cheat me. As long as I don''t pretend to be stupid, no one can cheat me. "


    Bai Xiaolou grew up. Everyone was obedient and frightened in front of him. Only Suya never gave him face, but he had nothing to do. You can''t cheat; Use strong bar, white small building oneself disdain to do.


    What he wants most is to conquer Suya and make Suya obedient to him, but it seems too difficult to achieve this goal.


    Bai Xiaolou took a few deep breaths, and her voice softened slowly: "Xiaoya, as long as you promise, you will be by my side in the future. If you don''t see this boy again, I can let him go."


    Suya''s face was cold and silent.


    White small corridor: "you can think well, you also know my background, such a boy, I want him to disappear, is a matter of minutes."


    Su Ya said: "Bai Xiaolou, I used to think that although you are short tempered and irritable, your heart is not bad, but I didn''t expect you to say that. Even if you have a background, you can''t take human life for granted, can you? People are equal. If you have a good family, don''t you take other people''s lives seriously? "


    Bai Xiaolou sneered: "I was born unequal. I was born king and ruled them. And they are not worthy to be called human beings. They look up to their efforts all their lives. In the end, it depends on my mood and charity. I give him, he should know how to be grateful; No, that''s his life. "


    Su Ya looked at Bai Xiaolou inconceivably and said in a cold voice: "forget it, you and I have different views. I don''t want to talk with you more. I''m gone."


    Su Ya stood up to go. Bai Xiaolou winked at the people around her. Two men in black suits reached out and stopped the door: "Miss Su, please stay and chat with the young master for a while."


    Suya turned and looked at Bai Xiaolou: "do you want to put me under house arrest? Do you think you can trap me? Bai Xiaolou, don''t let me start to deal with you, otherwise, you will understand that I don''t look so bullying. "


    Bai Xiaolou is a little flustered. Suya''s cleverness is the kind that if you become her enemy, you will wake up in your dreams. In the face of the other three of the four young masters, Bai Xiaolou always feels confident that he will be able to abuse them, but when facing Suya, he always feels a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Among them, the most famous one is not Bai Xiaolou, who is ruthless and overbearing, nor Qin Fusu, who is gentle and helpful, but Yan Xie, who is called crazy by all his classmates.


    Bai Xiaolou and Qin Fusu are the first heirs of the family. It is said that the child born by a nanny of Yan family was born by the headmaster of Yan family after drinking. Generally, this kind of child is likely to be mentally retarded, but the evil words break this cognition.


    It is said that his IQ is 189, whether it is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, medicine, divination, astronomy, geography, astrology, eight trigrams, languages of various countries and so on. He is proficient in all kinds of messy skills you can think of.


    However, this is not the place where he is famous. What is most famous is that his thinking is never normal. Today, he can play glass ball with his children on the side of the road, because he will win or lose. Tomorrow, he may stand at an international high-tech Expo and talk and laugh with experts from all over the world in their own language.


    You never know what he''s going to do, but don''t mess with him, or he has a hundred ways to make your life worse than death.


    However, such a person, after hearing that Suya was very smart, challenged Suya. No one knows whether he will win or lose later, but yanxie turns around and runs after hearing Suya''s name.


    Although Bai Xiaolou is proud, he doesn''t think he is smarter than yanxie, so he is really under pressure when facing Suya.


    Bai Xiaolou said softly: "Xiaoya, I only want you to give me a guarantee. As long as you promise, I will never see ye CuO again. I can let him go. Otherwise, you know, if I really want to deal with him, he can''t beat me. "


    There is a little hesitation in Suya''s eyes. She does know that the background of Bai Xiaolou is very deep, and ye CuO is hard to deal with alone. You can''t hurt Ye CuO just because you want to see him.


    Suya''s little hand can''t help clenching and biting her lower lip. There is a trace of tangle in her eyes: is it true that ye is wrong in the future?


    The pictures of the past appeared in her mind. When ye CuO confessed in front of the whole school, the smile from the corner of his mouth; Ye CuO moved the desk to his side and said to Zhang tianzhe domineering "let me pass"; In order to save himself, ye CuO drives a taxi ride, monopolizing the kidnappers and the poisonous wolf


    Suya''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaolou''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Xiaolou, what are you doing? A group of people on my side said, "you''re in trouble again." An angry voice came from the phone: "someone told me that all the more than ten bars you opened were smashed."


    "Dad, no matter. Who dares to smash the bar of our Bai family?" Bai Xiaolou said perfunctorily.


    "Shut up, you shouldn''t have let you leave Shangjing and run to the sea of clouds! Only you can think of a bar. Smashed is a small matter, the loss is our white family''s face. If you dare to humiliate the Bai family, I''ll let you get back to me. "


    Bai Xiaolou knew that his father''s most important thing was face. He quickly assured him: "Dad, don''t worry, the bar was smashed by others. Who dares to smash our bar?"


    As soon as his words were over, there was a loud bang. The glass door downstairs broke into pieces, and a scream of panic came.


    "Bai Xiaolou, get out of here!" Ye CuO''s voice sounded downstairs.


    On the phone, white father a shock: "what sound?"


    "No... nothing..."


    Bai Xiaolou was biting his teeth and preparing to be perfunctory. "Bang", the wine cabinet downstairs was smashed to pieces, and all kinds of glassware broke into pieces. A waiter came running in: "little... Young master, it''s not good. The boy surnamed ye came in..."


    This picture is like a journey to the west, a small demon rolled in: "king, no good, that hairy face Leigong mouth monk hit in."


    "Suya, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you." Ye CuO''s voice came.


    There was a circle of tears in Suya''s eyes, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Bai Fu yelled on the phone: "Xiaolou, you are killing yourself, aren''t you? How can I hear about Miss Su''s family? Do you want to kill Bai''s family? "


    White small building suddenly hang up the phone, eyes blood red, to the side of humanity: "down to clean up the boy."

 Chapter 153

    Several suit men went downstairs, just saw Ye CuO smash the bar with a hammer.


    A man in a suit flew up and put his foot on Ye CuO''s shoulder. Ye CuO flew out and hit a table and chair.


    These men in suits are the bodyguards of Bai Xiaolou. Their Kung Fu is no worse than Tian Ba and Wang Gai.


    Ye CuO got up from the ground, and the sledgehammer had been thrown aside. He shakes his shoulders, moves his hands and feet twice, jumps like Bruce Lee, hooks his hands at several people, and sneers at the corners of his mouth.


    On the stairway of the second floor, Bai Xiaolou stood there, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, with a teasing smile on his face, looking at Ye CuO as if he had caught a mouse ready to play with a cat.


    The man in the suit was two meters tall and clenched his hands. When they got to the center of the dance floor, ye CuO was not too tall, but by contrast, he looked thin and small.


    The waiters in the bar and some frightened customers all huddle in the corner and look at the two people in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Ah They roared and rushed towards each other.


    "Bang", leaf wrong inverted fly out, that suit man smile slightly, stretch out a finger, disdain of put.


    Ye CuO got up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah The two collided again.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Ye CuO knows that this kind of big man has very strong body muscles and strong anti Strike ability. He may not respond to a blow in the past. But no matter how strong the muscles are, the pain nerves of the body are still there.


    Ye CuO didn''t punch this time, but jumped up and slapped him in the face. The slap was clear and loud, and it hurt.


    "Ah The man covered his face and knelt on the ground.


    Ye CuO shakes his hand, and his hand hurts. You can imagine what the pain is like.


    "Damn it." The big man stood up with tears in his eyes. The slap on his face made him cry. His face was swollen with five blood marks.


    The big man hit Ye CuO''s face with a fist. Ye CuO flashed and put his hand around the big man''s waist, ready to fall over his shoulder.


    But ye CuO this resistance, found that the big man gas sink Dantian, the whole person as steady as Mount Tai, motionless.


    "Hey, hey!" The big man laughed, grabbed Ye CuO''s belt in one hand, raised it and fell on the ground, "go to die!"


    Bai Xiaolou sneered and took a sip of red wine.


    Ye CuO couldn''t control his body and was quickly thrown to the ground. When he was about to land, he jerked his hands up to the ground. In a push up position, he quickly bounced up and hit the man''s crotch with an elbow.


    "Ouch!" The big man covered his crotch, his eyes protruded, a strange cry came out from his throat, and slowly fell on his knees.


    "Poof!" White small building a mouthful of red wine all spray out, the face shows a trace of anger, "all looking at what to do, together on!"


    The rest of the big men rushed together, like running cattle, calmly bumping their shoulders towards Ye Cuo. Space is narrow, leaf wrong dodge less than, suddenly a squat, a sweep hall leg.


    As soon as the two men took off, they ran into the beverage cabinet. There was a loud bang. The beverage cabinet moved several meters horizontally. The door of the cabinet bounced open and a lot of drinks rolled out. A huge pit appeared on the cabinet.


    A big man got up, raised a chair and threw it at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO dodges and hides under a table. The chair smashes on the table and smashes into pieces.


    Ye CuO came out from under the table and hit the big man on the chin with a top hook fist.


    The big man''s whole head suddenly tilted back. Ye CuO turned over and rotated 720 degrees in the air, and kicked him in the chest.


    The man stepped back and knocked down the counter beside him. The red wine fell on his head and broke into pieces. Blood red wine and blood mixed together, regardless of each other.


    The hostesses and waiters who had been hiding there ran around with their heads in their arms.


    The rest of the men were shocked and took out two oriental sticks from their waists.


    Oriental stick is also called t-stick and t-stick. It can attack and defend, and has great power.


    Ye CuO knows that Suya is here. He doesn''t want to kill in front of Suya, so soft sword and other weapons are not easy to take out. At this time, several people rushed up, ye CuO waved his fists, crackling for a while.


    A few seconds later, several people figure separate, ye CuO Meng tunnel: "wait a minute."


    White small building a Leng, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of smile, low voice way: "so soon surrender?"


    Ye CuO suddenly rubbed his two arms: "ah, it''s killing me." The other side had weapons just now, but he collided with the other side empty handed.


    As soon as they saw it, they were ready to rush up.


    Ye CuO suddenly took off his coat and rolled it up with one hand. He entangled a bottle of wine with his clothes and threw it, "bang". The bottle burst directly on the head of the fastest man, and glass fragments splashed everywhere. The man covered his face and fell to the ground, his face covered with blood.


    Ye CuO waved his clothes twice and hooked his hands to the crowd.


    Several big men looked at each other, and then rushed to Ye CuO together.


    Ye CuO shakes his clothes again, and a bottle of wine flies out. The men are ready to smash the bottle in mid air. But the splashing debris made them shrink back.


    Ye CuO''s hands are not stopped, his head is accurate, and all kinds of foreign wine are flying in the air. Several big men here are just like playing baseball, one by one, and they have to avoid the wine bottles coming from all angles.


    Ye CuO''s concealed weapon skill is not to cover it. There are wine bottles in the air continuously, and they are hitting several people from behind. For a moment, the room was full of wine bottles.


    But in this battle, ye CuO''s hidden weapon should be the most expensive one he has ever thrown in his life. All the foreign wine here is prepared for him by Bai Xiaolou, and each bottle is at least tens of thousands of yuan. Ye CuO has smashed hundreds of thousands of foreign wine in such a short time.


    Bai Xiaolou looked distressed upstairs: "shit, this is Raffi in 1982. I''m not willing to drink just a few bottles... You trash, go up and kill him!"


    These people were scolded by Bai Xiaolou. They were in a hurry and wanted to rush up quickly to stop Ye Cuo. But ye CuO could throw them with both hands, fast and accurate. All kinds of bottles crossed different flight paths in the air, straight, rotating, arc, high throwing, and all kinds of angles, hitting them at their head, throat, crotch, ankles and other places.


    On the ground gradually piled up a pile of glass debris, all kinds of wine flowing, rich wine overflowing. A few big men seemed to have taken a bath. They were all wet and their hair was dripping with red wine.


    Ye CuO''s side, finally stopped, a few big men a joy, quickly yelled: "Lou Shao, don''t worry, we''ll kill him!"


    White small floor like frost: "Laozi''s wine has been smashed, what''s the use of your group of waste now?"

 Chapter 154

    Those big men are full of wine and blood. They rush to Ye CuO''s side in a daze. The glass debris and wine at their feet slip and stumble to Ye CuO''s side.


    When ye CuO''s left hand was lifted, the half moon shaped crescent palm knife appeared in the palm of his hand, but it didn''t throw it out. Instead, it rotated rapidly in the center of the palm and cut off a big man''s two tendons.


    The big man screamed and couldn''t hold the Oriental stick in his hand.


    Ye CuO kicks him out, catches two sticks in his hand, twines them with his clothes, and instantly turns them into a double truncation stick.


    Ye CuO waved a few times, a pair of truncheons in the hand, a clip in the armpit, facing several big men.


    The big men bit their teeth and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s wrist shakes, and his two truncheons flash fast,


    Pop!


    A stick!


    A big man puffed up a bag on his forehead. He didn''t even scream. He turned his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    The wine cup in Bai Xiaolou''s hand was crushed with a crack, and his face was hard to see. Always standing behind him, can''t bear to see Suya, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of smile, had been nervous to squeeze the small fist, finally slowly loosen.


    Su Ya is afraid that ye CuO is distracted by herself. She never dares to let Ye CuO see her, but she is always worried about ye Cuo. At the moment when ye CuO was besieged, Suya even wanted to promise Bai Xiaolou that she would never see ye CuO again and let him let Ye CuO go.


    But at this time, she found that more and more leaves wrong so strong. Looking at Ye Cuo, in order to save herself, alone, facing the hegemony of the whole world, she couldn''t help but feel a warm current in her heart.


    The double truncheons in Ye CuO''s hands kept crackling and beating these big men.


    A few people just feel that there are shadows of sticks all over their bodies, and there are rumors all over the place. They can''t escape. They are almost knocked down at the same time on their heads, bodies, arms and legs, and they can''t defend at all.


    Ye CuO beat several people by himself, but it was like beating one by several people. After a while, those big men were all bruised and could not stand steadily.


    Several people suddenly a roar, fight to be beaten, also want to catch Ye Cuo. They know that as long as a person holds Ye Cuo, the rest of the people will be able to attack unscrupulously.


    Ye CuO didn''t understand what they thought. Two big men grabbed them. Ye CuO grasped the two ends of the double truncheon with both hands. The clothes in the middle wrapped their hands together.


    The other two hit each other with a fist. Ye CuO flashed away again, holding the hands of the two big men to meet them, and then beat the remaining two with fists and wrapped them in clothes.


    Left circle, right circle, three under five divided by two, several people''s wrists are tied together.


    Ye CuO kicked a few people over, next to a drum shelf, he picked up two hammers, head to head toward the big bald four.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Crackling a burst of knock, like a symphony in general, a few people snivel tears are down, crying father called mother. In the end, ye CuO banged on the iron (hanging cymbal) of the drum.


    "When --" a loud noise.


    Ye CuO threw two drumsticks to the ground, pointed to the white building on the second floor and rushed to the stairs.


    Bai Xiaolou hummed coldly and rushed down the stairs. They met in the middle of the stairs. Bai Xiaolou kicked Ye CuO''s chest.


    Tengteng, ye CuO stepped back a few steps and directly slid to the bottom of the stairs, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    When he was fighting with Wang Gai, he had already suffered internal injury. He had been fighting with those big guys for a long time, and he also consumed a lot of physical strength. At this time, he was squeezing his potential against Bai Xiaolou.


    "Boy, you can''t!" Bai Xiaolou shook his fingers with disdain.


    Ye CuO rubbed his chest and felt that Bai Xiaolou''s strength was stronger than those bodyguards. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a man who looked like a playboy should have such strength. But once he started fighting, ye CuO would not be afraid of anyone.


    White small building sneers: "the Kung Fu of the three legged cat, also dare to come here disgrace."


    Ye CuO ignored him and looked up at Suya: "are you ok?"


    Su Ya had tears in her eyes and a smile on her lips: "I''m ok. Be careful yourself."


    Bai Xiaolou was furious: "my young master is talking to you!"


    Ye CuO looked at him: "where''s Qin hao? What about my other classmates? "


    Bai Xiaolou sneered: "how can I know where they are with their humble status? You, too, are born mean. Hum, don''t presume that Xiaoya will like you. You Dalits are born to serve our upper class. If you can be servants for us in this life, you should be grateful. You also want to join our circle and dream! "


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "you are too amorous. First, you are not a high-class society. At best, you are a spoiled bear child; Second, Suya is my future wife. She is different from you. You bear child, I will teach you a lesson for your parents today. "


    Bai Xiaolou''s face twisted angrily: "very good! You have successfully angered me, how to punish you? I will leave you a life today, and then I will torture your family in the future, so that you can see your parents with your own eyes and become a beggar because of you; Your sister, I will let her become a prostitute and suffer every day after playing with her. I want you to live forever in guilt. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were red, his shoulders trembled, and his joints were like fried beans. With a bang, the Dragon God''s skill turned to the extreme: "go to die!"


    Sometimes, fighting experience can determine a person''s fighting ability. For example, some people have the strength to test 100 points, but there will be all kinds of tension when they are on the spot, and they can only test 90 points in the end; And some people have only 90 points of strength, but they can play supernormal on the spot, and get the same result.


    Although Bai Xiaolou''s current martial arts are better than ye CuO''s, his combat experience is not as good as those big men just now. Ye CuO''s fighting experience is enough to get rid of him.


    Two figures just entangled together, quickly separated. Bai Xiaolou screamed, flew upside down and breathed out. A huge footprint appeared on his chest and fell on the ground full of glass debris.


    "You can''t!" Ye CuO didn''t wait for him to stand up and rushed forward. He grabbed his collar and clenched his fist: "this fist is for your father. It''s the fault of not being a godfather. If you don''t teach him to be a man after giving birth to a son, I''ll teach him."


    Bang, one punch!


    Bai Xiaolou''s head was beaten to one side, and a big swelling appeared on his pretty face.


    "No! No way Bai Xiaolou''s heart is full of shame. He can''t believe it and looks at Ye Cuo. He doesn''t understand that ye CuO looks much weaker than himself. Why did he lose so quickly.


    Ye CuO had another blow, and Bai Xiaolou had a bloody nose: "this blow was for your mother. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to you. If she had known, she would have drowned you in the urinal."


    Bang!


    Another punch!


    Bai Xiaolou broke his ribs, opened his mouth, vomited out a large amount of blood, and looked at Ye CuO bitterly with a pair of eyes: "you dare to insult my parents, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang, another punch! White small building directly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "your parents are human, my parents are not human? This is your punishment for insulting my parents. "


    "I''ll kill you." Bai Xiaolou''s mouth is full of blood, and his face is ferocious. He has long lost his usual elegance.


    "Bang!"


    Another punch!


    "This punch, for Suya and my sister, is an insult to the girls you''ve seen, your eyes."


    Bai Xiaolou opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. His throat kept shaking up and down. His eyes were dull and his hands drooped. He had no ability to speak any more.


    Ye CuO kicks him to the ground and ignores him. Looking at Suya upstairs, he smiles and walks towards her.


    Su Ya looks at him with tears and is about to speak. Suddenly, she points to Ye CuO''s back and looks scared; Behind him, Bai Xiaolou holds a gun in his hand and aims at Ye CuO''s back.


    "Bang!" The bullet was fired.

 Chapter 155

    "Ye CuO!" Suya screamed in horror. There was despair in her voice.


    At the moment when Bai Xiaolou shot, ye CuO suddenly turned back and raised his hand, and a rotating knife light flew out.


    "Ding", a crisp sound, the rotating knife light, even in midair magic hit the bullet.


    The knife light and the bullet deflected together. Although Ye CuO''s flying knife was attached with internal strength, it was not as strong as the gun''s strength. The bullet just deflected a little and still flew towards Ye Cuo.


    In fact, this time is enough for ye Cuo. As long as he has one side of his body, knife light and bullets, he can wipe his body and fly past.


    But Su Ya is behind him. If ye CuO flashes, this shot will definitely hit Su ya.


    "Bang", ye CuO didn''t dodge, and the bullet was deflected by the throwing knife and shot on Ye CuO''s shoulder. Leaf wrong body a shock, the whole person back a few steps, fell to the ground. Shoulder, also inlaid with a crescent shaped Throwing Knife.


    White small building one face ferocious stood up, raised gun to aim at Ye CuO to roar wildly: "come on! Come on! Keep fighting. Why doesn''t it move? You are not very arrogant. Do you want to teach me a lesson? "


    He raised his gun and went to Ye CuO step by step, aiming the muzzle at Ye CuO''s head: "you go on!"


    Ye CuO clenched his hands and looked at him coldly.


    At this moment, suddenly a beautiful figure of a woman in police uniform came in from the door, kicked him to the ground, took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at his head: "don''t move! I''m a policeman. You''re surrounded! "


    "NIMA!" Before Bai Xiaolou was arrogant for half a minute, he was kicked to the ground and covered with glass debris. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The policewoman took out the handcuffs, handcuffed Bai Xiaolou, stood up, looked at Ye Cuo, and suddenly said, "it''s you again?"


    Ye CuO Leng for a while, looking at the policewoman in front of her, she feels a little familiar. When I think about it carefully, I remember that it was fengqianyu I saw last time.


    "I got a report that someone smashed more than ten bars with a sledgehammer. Did you do it?" Feng Qianyu looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care about him, covers his shoulder, stands up, turns around and walks towards Su ya.


    "Stop!" Feng Qianyu came forward and handcuffed Ye CuO: "I finally caught you. I see what else you have to say this time. I must send you to prison and let you, a boy who doesn''t know whether you are alive or dead, reflect on yourself."


    She just finished, Suya went to Ye CuO''s side, said: "don''t catch him, just that man kidnapped me, he came to save me."


    Feng Qianyu looks up at Su ya, and the whole person is also amazed by Su Ya''s appearance.


    She was surprised and angry in her heart. How could she save people every time? The first time was the girl named Yun, the second time was Yan Feiyu, and the third time was a more beautiful girl. Every time I see ye Cuo, he is saving people. How can it be so coincidental?


    Feng Qianyu doesn''t want to believe it, but looking at a bullet hole in Ye CuO''s shoulder, his upper body is full of blood, and he feels a tremor in his heart.


    "Call 120 and take the rest back!" Feng Qianyu''s face is black.


    A little policeman whispered in her ear: "sister Yu, I don''t want to wait for Wu team to decide. These two, one is the young master of Bai family, the other is the young lady of Su family. Forget it."


    Feng Qianyu said angrily, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Take them all back


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward of the Central Hospital, ye CuO''s shoulder was bandaged and lying on the bed. Feng Qianyu is sitting by the bed with a document.


    "Name?"


    "Husband Li."


    "Pa!" Feng Qianyu suddenly closed the book, "be honest with me, don''t be too arrogant. Just because you smashed so many bars, I can send you to prison. If I hadn''t seen you lying in bed now, I would have beaten you


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "police sister, you asked my name, I just answered. My family name is Li and my name is husband. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know your name is yecuo."


    "Then you fill it in and ask me why?"


    "You --" Feng Qianyu stood up and glared at Ye Cuo, "don''t be too arrogant. I won''t let you go this time. You wait to be cleaned up."


    Ye CuO has an indifferent expression on his face. After saving Su ya, he is very relaxed and doesn''t care what he has to face.


    "Gender?" With that, Feng Qianyu looks at Ye Cuo. His eyes are full of anger. He knows Ye CuO won''t answer well. She cold hum a, didn''t wait for leaf wrong answer, oneself silently low head to record information all fill in.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    "What does that girl have to do with you?"


    "My girlfriend." Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    "Nonsense, isn''t your girlfriend the Yunni of last time?" Feng Qianyu glares at Ye Cuo.


    "What''s so strange about that? I have too many girlfriends, and there are 72 concubines at home. You have too little knowledge." Ye Cuodao.


    Feng Qianyu sneered: "do you think I will believe you? The last time that girl was so beautiful, you chased her. It''s a blessing in your life. This one is more beautiful. How can she be your girlfriend again? Who do you think you are? All the beautiful girls are your girlfriends. You scum men will have sex all day long. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "officer Feng, although your massage skills are very poor, but at least you are a woman. I don''t dislike you. Why don''t we make another bet? If that girl is my girlfriend, you will give me a massage, if not, I will give you a massage, OK? "


    "You Feng Qianyu is furious and points to Ye Cuo, "you wait. I''ll call your family. I don''t believe I can''t help you¡°


    Ye CuO touched his nose with a smile and said, "is this a report to parents?"


    Feng Qianyu''s little nose wrinkled slightly and hummed.


    When the phone is connected, ye CuO''s home is still Bajie''s canteen.


    When Bajie''s sister-in-law received the call, Feng Qianyu said, "Hello, is it Ye CuO''s neighbor? Please inform his family that he has committed a crime and is being detained by the police in the hospital ward. The crime he committed this time is very serious and may face a sentence. "


    Ba Jie''s sister-in-law was stunned: "Ye CuO has made great achievements again?"


    Feng Qianyu said angrily, "what''s the merit? It''s a crime! He hit a dozen bars with a sledgehammer, and he''s going to jail. "


    Bajie''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "I know. How many thousands of mistakes did ye make this time?"


    Feng Qianyu is about to vomit blood: "what reward does not reward? It''s a crime! Crime! It''s going to be punished, you know? "


    Bajie sister-in-law disdains to say: "you said that last time, ha ha."


    The wind was very depressed, and the cold voice was "I''ll tell you the last time. Ye is wrong. He is a suspect now. Please tell his family immediately. We need to investigate."


    As soon as her voice dropped, a policeman outside the door suddenly pushed in and said: "sister Yu, the leader just received a call from the military side, asking me to inform you that ye CuO was sent by the military to carry out the task of arresting the foreign invasion mercenaries. Let the police take good care of him. The military will praise him for his great contribution this time. "


    "What?" Feng Qianyu can''t help shivering and almost falls down. He looks at Ye CuO a little inconceivably, and the expression on his face is very complicated.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law heard it on the phone and sighed: "Comrade police, don''t pit me every time, OK? My shop was almost smashed by Ye CuO last time. Fortunately, I''m smart, or you''ll pit me this time. You policemen are so irresponsible. "


    Feng Qianyu is about to speak, "pa", the phone is hung up, depressed her face is red.


    At this time, Captain Wu pushed the door in, followed by Suya.


    Captain Wu looked at Su Ya and said, "Miss Su, now we want you to confirm that ye CuO is really your boyfriend?"


    Feng Qianyu looks at Su Ya and says with a sneer: how can such a beautiful girl be his girlfriend? He''ll never think about it in his next life. I think it was a fake last time.


    But Su Ya didn''t hear captain Wu''s question. She quickly walked to Ye Cuo, reached for ye CuO''s hand, and asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    The concern and worry in her eyes, anyone can see the relationship between the two people at a glance. Feng Qianyu covers his chest and feels that his chest is a little blocked. What is the charm of Ye CuO? Why is every girl his girlfriend?

 Chapter 156

    "It''s impossible!" Feng Qianyu is very depressed and looks at Su ya, but in Su Ya''s eyes there is only Ye Cuo.


    Captain Wu pulls Feng Qianyu: "let''s go, this boy is now taken over by the military. We don''t have to stay here anymore."


    Wind thousand feather a face of depressed, kill also don''t believe Ye CuO is to carry out the task. How can you carry a hammer to the bar?


    But she didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it. She was covered by the Qin family and thought the whole leaf was wrong. She had to wait for the next time. Feng Qianyu clenched his small fist: "bastard, I will clean you up one day."


    Ye CuO smiles: "officer Fengda, you''d better give me a massage first. You''ve lost this time."


    "Go to hell!" Feng Qianyu remembers the scene of massaging Ye CuO last time. His face turns red and runs out with his face covered.


    Ye CuO smiles a little, but looking at Su Ya''s own eyes, she immediately turns a face, for fear that she might infer the original scene. Fortunately, Suya smile, as if nothing heard, looking at him very gently.


    The smartest woman is actually the one who pretends to be stupid. In some things, Suya never asks.


    "The doctor said it was lucky that the bullet only broke some muscles and cartilage, and the strange machete didn''t hurt the arteries. Take a good rest for a while, and you will soon recover." Suya said softly.


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Suya couldn''t help being angry and said, "still laughing, do you know I''m scared to death?"


    "Why?"


    Su Ya''s face turned a little red and said, "why didn''t you hide at that time? Just in case... "


    Ye CuO said: "you are behind me. How can I hide? I don''t have to be single in my life."


    Suya''s face is more red, and she reaches out her hand to pat him gently: "it''s all hurt like this. Can''t her mouth be honest for a while?" Although she pretends to be very angry on the surface, any girl who meets a boy who is willing to block bullets for her will not be really angry. Suya''s heart is only moved at this time.


    Outside the door, a beautiful face half exposed, but quickly retracted. However, ye CuO has seen that the clouds are coming.


    "Don''t hide. I see you." Ye CuO shouts to the door.


    Yunni originally saw Suya in it, and she was very uncomfortable. She was ready to turn her head to go, but she was stopped by Ye Cuo, so she had to come in with a stiff head.


    Suya saw her, smile: "you talk, I have something else, first out."


    Yunni quickly stopped: "Hey, don''t go. I have nothing to talk about with him. I just come to see for my cousin. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Su Ya said with a smile: "what''s wrong with me? We are all classmates. It''s normal for you to visit. Ye CuO is not my personal belongings. As long as you care about him, please come to see him. "


    Yunni said: "I... I''m not familiar with him. I hate him the most. I don''t care if he''s hurt... I... anyway, you can''t go, lest I seem to care about him..."


    Yunni is incoherent, and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Suya slightly lowered her eyebrows, sighed, raised her head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to me whether you care about him or not. I really have something to talk about. " Suya said and went out.


    Yunni bit her lip and watched Suya leave for a long time. Then she turned her face and looked at yecuo. She said solemnly: "my cousin is imprisoned by grandfather Qin. I can''t come here. I''m here to see you for him. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding that I care about you, in fact, I don''t care about you at all. Even if you are injured, it''s not for me. I don''t want to see you at all." Yunni biting her lips, her eyes flickering, not looking at Ye Cuo, looking at the tree outside the window and saying.


    Ye CuO smiles: "Oh."


    Yunni waited for a few seconds, did not hear below, curiously put his eyes back to see ye Cuo, saw Ye CuO is a face of drama abuse to look at her.


    Cloud Ni suddenly on the face a heat, way: "you don''t care about my cousin at all? He''s all locked up. You don''t even ask. "


    Ye CuO said: "what does he care about as a man? I don''t do it. "


    "You! You are a sex wolf, you will care about Suya, for her life is not, how did not see you to me - no, did not see you to others so good? Still carrying a sledgehammer to hit the bar, hum The cloud Ni kowtow says.


    Ye CuO said, "didn''t I also save you? Last time you two goods got into the murderer''s taxi by yourself. In order to save you, I sat on the top of the car for more than half an hour. It was very dangerous, OK? "


    Yunni heart a sweet, but still angry way: "no save Su ya so dangerous."


    Ye CuO said: "no matter how dangerous it is, I will die. You don''t want me to die, do you?"


    Yunni waves a small fist, ready to hit him, but looking at his wounds, and a soft heart, but the mouth is not willing to show, deliberately ruthless heart way: "I just want you to die, see you annoyed."


    "Go away, don''t look at me."


    "You - I don''t want to see you at all, do you? I came to see you for my cousin. If my cousin hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have looked at you. You are the one I hate most. " Yunni really want to go right away, but afraid that ye CuO won''t leave her, she can only sit beside the bed.


    "Why is your cousin locked up?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Please, please, I''ll tell you."


    "Forget it. I''m going to sleep. Do you want to kneel down or wait for me?" Ye Cuodao.


    Cloud neon gas suddenly jump up: "you this sex wolf big bastard!"


    "You have to be careful. Now we are alone in the ward. If you scold me again, do you believe that I''ll let you know today what I''m like?" Ye CuO said with a bad smile.


    Yunni glared at him: "I''m not afraid of you. If you touch me, I''ll bite you."


    Her angry appearance is incomparably lovely, her pink cheeks are bulging, her mouth is puffing, her big eyes are very cute, and ye CuO can''t help trying to make her angry. They may really be enemies in their last life. As long as they meet, they can always quarrel.


    Ye CuO raised the quilt: "come on, lie down and sleep with me for a while."


    "Go to hell, you. I''ll tell my cousin to take more than a dozen big soldiers with him and shoot you one by one." Yunni''s face was red, and she didn''t look at Ye Cuo.


    "You haven''t said why your cousin is in jail?"


    "It''s not because of you. You''ve smashed so many bars in Bai''s family. My cousin was afraid that something might happen to you. He secretly mobilized grandfather Qin''s guards to surround the bar and rescue you. Then he was caught by grandfather Qin. It''s a big crime to transfer troops without permission. He''s suffering for you now. You''d better commit suicide and apologize. " Yunni road.


    Ye CuO touched his nose and said, "it''s like this. That''s OK. In ancient times, Cao Cao cut his hair on behalf of the head. Today I killed you. It''s suicide for me to thank the world."


    "I''ll kill you first!" Yunni waves her little fist to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO reaches out and grabs her little hand.


    "Ah Yunni couldn''t stand and fell on Ye Cuo.


    PS: my good friend''s book "my gorgeous schoolgirl wife" is well written and updated steadily. You can support it.

 Chapter 157

    A soft body, let leaf wrong whole body nerve all tight for a while.


    Yunni was unprepared. She threw herself into yecuo''s arms and felt the hot man''s breath coming from her face. Her whole body was soft. She blushed as if she was about to bleed. She shrank in yecuo''s arms like a kitten.


    Ye CuO touched her hair and said with a bad smile: "it''s good. I''ve learned to throw myself in love so soon. It seems that I''m ready to serve her. I''ll spoil you today."


    "Bad guy..." cloud Ni red face, stretch out a hand to support in leaf wrong chest, prepare to stand up.


    "Ah! Hiss ~ "Ye CuO''s viscera had internal injury, but he was not cured. He was so pressed by Yunni that he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Yunni a surprised, quickly shrink hands, the whole person and fell in the wrong leaves in the arms.


    Ye Qianqian carrying half a bucket of chicken soup, just arrived at the door, scared hand trembled, almost fell the insulation bucket on the ground: "you..."


    Yunni quickly climbed down from the bed, ye Qianqian thought about it, covered her eyes, put down the chicken soup, turned and left.


    Cloud Ni red face also jump down from leaf wrong body, ferocious way: "you this big villain, I''ll deal with you later." Then he turned and ran.


    Ye CuO was speechless.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t know that ye CuO was injured in order to save people. He thought he was just fighting with others. At this time, seeing that he was injured and was so intimate with Yunni, her heart couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. She ran to the hospital and sat in a daze under a big tree.


    Leaf wrong through the window, see her figure, in the heart can''t help but wonder way: this little girl so? Seeing me fighting with Yunni is not such a reaction, is it?


    He was about to struggle to stand up when two old men came into the door. One is tall and resolute, leaning on crutches; The other was thin, skinny, with a small goatee. It was Mr. Qin and Mr. yunyehe.


    Two people went to Ye CuO''s bedside, cloud wild crane looked at Ye CuO up and down, sighed: "young people are young people, if I get shot, I guess I can''t get up, this boy is good, looking at people who have nothing to do."


    Qin also nodded slightly: "it''s a little bit of what I meant."


    Ye CuO laughed: "two don''t make fun of me."


    "It''s not funny, but I admire you. Young people dare to think and do it. For the sake of the girl they like, they smash bars with sledgehammers. Moreover, they smash bars of Bai family. I didn''t dare to do it when I was young. Have a good time! Have a good time! If I''m twenty years younger, I''ll follow you. " Mr. Qin laughed and his voice was full of pride.


    Ye CuO blushed a little, knowing that this time it was the Qin family who saved himself. Otherwise, after he smashed the bar, there would be a lot of trouble in the future: "I also want to thank Mr. Qin for settling the trouble for me."


    Mr. Qin waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. The boy of the white family has found mercenaries wanted by two countries. This is a big deal. If they hold you, we will hold on to the two mercenaries and see who is unlucky in the end. "


    Ye CuO said: "I heard that... Qin Fusu..."


    Old Qin''s face darkened: "it''s too shameful, boy! Dare to secretly mobilize my guard. Military law is like a mountain. How can we play? If someone else were arrested and shot, it would be light. That''s because he is my grandson. Otherwise, hum Qin old general crutches heavily to the ground.


    Ye CuO touched his nose and said to himself: this kind of hidden rule is not taboo for you. You can say it directly.


    Qin Lao''s face softened for a moment, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention this. I''m here today to tell you something."


    "Please, Mr. Qin."


    "Do you know the NSA?" Mr. Qin said to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO nodded.


    "What about the dragon group?" Asked Qin.


    Ye mistakenly thought: "TV show, the national training of the master, gathered together to perform the task of the kind?"


    Qin said: "it can be understood that the dragon team is a parallel Department of the National Security Bureau. There are many experts in it, but not all of them are trained by the state. The real masters can not be cultivated by the state, because there are many ancient martial arts secrets that the state does not have, so the top masters can only be recruited. However, the country, after all, has the most powerful scientific and technological power. Although we can''t cultivate the top experts, we can make them stronger. Science and technology, for the transformation and enhancement of the human body, is very magical. "


    Qin said, looking at yunyehe, yunyehe took out a small bottle like calcium gluconate from his pocket, which was half a bottle of golden liquid, with gold wires in the middle.


    "This is the No.1 medicine for strengthening the body in the legend. I don''t know your current strength. This is your little secret, and I won''t ask about it. But it''s guaranteed that taking this medicine for the first time will definitely double your strength in a short time. " Old Qin said with a smile.


    Ye mistakenly thought: "old Qin took out such a good thing to tempt me, don''t you want me to join that dragon group?"


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "the last time you blew up the island of Yihe, you directly destroyed the largest transit station for smuggling drugs, ammunition and other materials to coastal cities in North China in recent years. It''s a great achievement. The first time I performed a task, I had such excellent performance. I really hope you can join the organization. "


    Ye CuO said, "what''s the benefit of joining in?"


    Qin Lao''s face was straight, and he said solemnly, "isn''t it right to serve the country and the people? What else do you want? " After that, his face softened, and he whispered, "this strengthening potion is your first month''s salary. After you join, you will know how shallow the Gu Wu you used to contact is. You haven''t seen a real master yet. At that time, there will be many benefits for you and your family. "


    Ye CuO smiles. Qin doesn''t know that he is reborn. He thinks that he is just an ordinary student who got a chance encounter. He didn''t know that ye CuO had seen many masters in his previous life and even fought with them.


    Ye CuO naturally knows that joining the dragon group has many advantages, but the danger is everywhere.


    If ye CuO was alone, he would not want to join, but now he needs to make his family live a better life, and the behemoth like Bai family is eyeing him, so ye CuO has to find a strong backing.


    "Yes, I will." Ye Cuodao.


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "don''t worry. This is not something you can add if you want to join. It depends on your strength. The last task you performed was qualified to join. But if you want to join, you still need to pass the assessment. You have a good rest first. This bottle of fortifier is for you. When you are fully recovered, I will arrange a test for you, and then you will find a new world. "

 Chapter 158

    Ye CuO took the golden potion, took a look in his hand and said, "OK, I''ll prepare it in advance."


    Qin old smile, said: "OK, you have a good rest, we two old guys will not disturb."


    Yunyehe and Qin left the room together.


    Ye mistakenly looked at the No. 1 medicine in his hand. The golden liquid was like melted gold. The golden floccules in it were the insoluble precipitates of the medicine.


    No. 1 potion, which ye CuO had heard of in his previous life, is the most magical scientific and technological power. It can greatly strengthen the body of a warrior, and has no side effects.


    The gold floccules are impurities. The more advanced the reagent, the less impurities. Potion one is the lowest potion, and there are more powerful ones in the future. But the more powerful the medicine is, the more powerful it is. Ye CuO''s body can''t bear it now.


    Ye CuO opened the bottle of the medicine and put the golden liquid into his mouth.


    An icy chill flowed down his throat. The medicine tasted like ice water, but when it came to his stomach, it was like burning gasoline, boiling hot.


    Ye CuO felt that for a moment, his internal organs all seemed to be burning.


    Originally calm heart, suddenly began to beat quickly, the speed of blood flow accelerated several times, the blood vessels on the neck, beating, eyes ball began to gradually congest.


    "It''s a powerful medicine." Ye CuO was the first time to take this strengthening agent. He could feel his body and began to have tearing pain. Not only the blood vessels, but also the muscles began to swell.


    The wounds on his shoulder and body are extremely itchy. The rapid flow of blood makes the regeneration of cells more rapid. The wounds on his body begin to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. But at the same time, I feel my blood vessels and heart beating like bursting.


    "No, it''s too effective. I''m still too weak to bear it." Ye CuO''s face was quiet, but his face was red, as if to drip blood. His lips and other thin skin parts had begun to burst out of the wound.


    Ye CuO meditates with his knees crossed, and the Dragon God skill in his body works like a millstone. The air flows in the body with the meridians, bringing the medicine to all parts. A few genuine Qi envelop the liquid medicine in the abdomen, so that the domineering effect will not burst out.


    But even so, ye CuO''s cells are constantly damaged by the liquid, whether it''s bones, muscles or meridians. After the weak cells are destroyed, they are quickly repaired by the magic effect of the medicine, and become more powerful.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was full of wounds, which looked like a mummy before. At this time, they all broke, and dyed the gauze red.


    "No, if you sit down like this, your heart will explode. I have to let the liquid spread out quickly, with the blood into the body Ye CuO jumped out of bed and ran towards the door.


    A nurse with a few bottles of medicine and syringes, came in, is ready to give ye CuO injection, who knows Ye CuO suddenly jumped out of bed, ran out.


    The nurse was startled. Unexpectedly, ye CuO was all wrapped up like this, and she was so lively: "Hey, young man, where are you going?"


    Ye CuO opened his mouth, gasped, and his eyeballs were about to protrude. The veins on his forehead swelled like earthworms. Ran to the lake of the hospital, ye CuO waved his fist and began to fight. With the help of sports, he should make the medicine fully spread and absorbed.


    At this time, ye CuO''s body was like a dragon, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was like a wild beast. His fists were like wind, and his feet were like electricity. He could not see that he was injured. The power in the body runs, ye CuO is like a taut bow.


    "Bang", a kick out, the ground was ploughed out of a ditch. Ye CuO''s body turned into a blur of light and shadow. Fortunately, this is the VIP area of the central hospital. It is impossible for people without privileges to enter here, so no one can see it.


    dying! It''s going to explode!


    Ye CuO feels that his heart is like a high-pressure pump, constantly beating, blood rushing in the blood vessels, almost breaking through the blood vessels, flowing out. Ye CuO''s muscles beat constantly, bulging cells rolled under the skin, like boiling water, all tendons and meat, like twisted steel wire, twisted into a lump violently, and constantly puffed up small bags, like the next second to thin the skin.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to bump into the tree.


    "Pa!"


    Under this impact, the bulging flesh and blood, the tight strength, on the contrary, the smashed dissipation, the depressed drug power evenly spread in the flesh, strengthening his body.


    Ye CuO felt very comfortable, so while practicing boxing, he continuously transported the medicine to all parts of his body. At the same time, he puffed up the skin and flesh on his body, and quickly dodged and absorbed the medicine by striking.


    Ye Qianqian was sitting by the lake, suddenly saw a mummy wrapped man running past him. She was very surprised, did not expect a person injured like this, can run so fast; Take a closer look, it turned out to be my brother.


    See ye CuO crazy the same disorderly boxing, and constantly towards the tree, scared Ye Qianqian the whole person is silly.


    "Brother... Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Qianqian with a cry in the side of shouting, she did not understand just his brother and Yunni chat together, how the blink of an eye on crazy. Did Yunni give her brother first and then? That''s not crazy. Yunni is so beautiful. She doesn''t lose much when she sleeps.


    I don''t know how long it took for ye CuO to stop. Almost all the gauze rotted, revealing the skin inside. I saw that leaf fault was not satisfied with the skin of big and small wounds. At this time, it was smooth and incomparable, like white jade, and there was a layer of flowing luster.


    Even the gunshot wound on the shoulder, the bullet hole on the outside also completely disappeared, but the bone inside still needs to be restored.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist. He felt that his whole body was full of explosive strength. His muscles, bones, skin and meridians were all strengthened. Now his strength has more than doubled. Even the Dragon skill has been promoted to the third level. It''s a surprise.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist hard, and his whole body''s muscles rose. He broke all the bandages on his body, revealing his symmetrical upper body.


    Ye Qianqian originally looked at his brother with hazy tears in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly saw that ye cuoguang was wearing the upper part of his body. He quickly covered his eyes and turned to one side. But ye CuO''s strong chest muscles, eight evenly arranged abdominal muscles, and the perfect figure of inverted triangle were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was full of strength, and there was no place to vent it. He suddenly punched out a big tree, which had already been hit by him, and it was hard to bear any more. With a click, he broke it and fell into the lake.


    The nurse who was going to give ye CuO an injection, holding a syringe, chased out: "don''t run, you can''t escape the injection any more."


    The nurse ran to Ye CuO and was about to give ye CuO an injection. However, she saw that he knocked down the tree with one blow. She was stunned for a moment. She put away the syringe without saying a word and ran back to the ward.

 Chapter 159

    Shangjing, the capital of China, is a super luxury hospital. In an intensive care unit, Bai Xiaolou''s body is filled with tubes, and oxygen tubes are inserted in his nostrils. All kinds of medical instruments are flashing around his body.


    Outside the ward, a beautiful young woman in her 30s and 40s was sobbing with her handkerchief over her nose.


    This young woman can see that she is well maintained, her figure is still symmetrical, and her temperament is noble. She is just a pair of eyes with a trace of sinister and cruel.


    She cried and said to a middle-aged man beside her, "do you care? You don''t care what I do. I''ll pay someone to take revenge on Xiaolou. You see how my baby son is beaten. Poor Lou, he hasn''t suffered from skin and flesh injuries since he was a child. "


    The middle-aged man had a national face with some dignity, but at this time he had some helplessness: "Xiaolou, he is not as good as others. What can he do? I have said for a long time that there are many experts in the world. The people he usually faces will let him, so he thinks he is very strong. But when he meets a real expert, who will let him


    "I don''t care! I don''t care what kind of master he is. Anyway, as long as he moves my son, I will let him be punished. We white family members are not so easy to bully. " The young woman cried.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I have investigated the boy surnamed Ye. The Qin family is optimistic about him and is ready to cultivate him. It is said that old Qin gave him even the hero order of the Qin family. If we do it rashly, we should also consider the consequences."


    "What''s the matter with the Qin family? You are afraid of the Qin family, I am not afraid! You Qin baifengyan, the four families are equal. Why can an unimportant lower class of the Qin family beat my son like this? I tell you my surname is Bai. Xiaolou is also your child. If you don''t give me a word today, I''ll find a killer myself. I don''t want to start with the boy named Ye. I''ll just find someone to kill Qin Fusu. Let''s see what you and the Qin family will say then. " The young woman pointed to the middle-aged man''s nose.


    These two are the parents of Bai Xiaolou.


    White father listened to white mother''s words, sighed, said: "line line line line line, is not a folk boy, how to deal with him with so much effort? I''ll give it to you now, and promise to bring that boy to Beijing in a week, and you can deal with it at that time. "


    White mother listened to this, the complexion is softened, way: "must pay the price for that boy, I pour want to see, which don''t have eyes, dare to bully our white family head."


    "Drop, drop, drop..." the instrument in the monitoring room suddenly made an urgent sound. They turned to see the white building on the bed and slowly opened their eyes.


    White father and white mother rushed in.


    "Xiaolou..." white mother couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Bai Xiaolou raised a hand difficultly. His father quickly grasped it. Looking at Bai Xiaolou''s face, he found that he seemed to want to say something. He even said, "Xiaolou, you say, dad and mom are listening."


    "Don''t... Don''t kill... Ye CuO... I... Want to... Kill him... With my own hands..." Bai Xiaolou was seriously injured by Ye Cuo. Not only his ribs were broken, but also his viscera were injured. If ye CuO didn''t want to kill Su ya, he would be dead now.


    White father and white mother understand the meaning of white building, two people looked at each other.


    White father said: "well, Xiaolou, we will cure you. When you are well, we will invite the best master for you to avenge yourself!"


    Bai Xiaolou closed his eyes faintly.


    White father gently put his hand in the quilt and said to white mother, "let''s have a rest. Let''s go out."


    Two people went outside, white mother''s tears came down again, insidious way: "even if don''t kill that boy, also can''t let him live too comfortable."


    White father said: "what do you want to do?"


    White mother sneered: "your four families are in charge of secular power, but their vision is just like this. How can they compare with our four guwu families? This time, I''ll show you how much I know about the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain. "


    White father slightly frowned: "you want to use the power of the family?"


    The marriage of white father and white mother is a typical political marriage. Qin, Bai, Feng, Yan four families, respectively involved in military, political, business and even underworld and other aspects, in charge of secular power.


    Ye, Xiao, Yan and Nangong, the four ancient martial arts families, have a long history of ancient martial arts. They not only have many invincible experts, but also have the financial resources of an invincible country. Even the government will not hurt their interests easily.


    At the beginning, in order to be superior, the Bai family married the Yan family, one of the four ancient martial families. Relying on the powerful force, the Yan family did something extraordinary for the Bai family, which paved the way for them.


    As a result, Bai''s mother is incomparably strong in front of Bai''s father. After all, Bai''s family is the latest one among the four families, which has a great need for the strength of Yan''s family.


    In recent years, the Bai family has been busy cleaning up their family, and has rarely used the power of the Yan family. However, Bai Fu knows how terrible those masters of the Yan family are.


    Because of this, he honestly sent countless wealth to the Yan family every year, and did not dare to have two hearts.


    At this time to hear his wife say such words, his heart understand, leaf wrong this time, even if it is the ability of Tongtian, there is no way to live.


    It''s a completely different concept to face an expert and an ancient martial family.


    "Then you need to be clean. The Qin family has been in the limelight for the past two years, and old man Qin has taken control of the National Security Bureau, and there are many experts in it. Even if we offend them, we''d better not do it in public. It''s the best to let them suffer dumb losses. " White father.


    "You don''t have to say it!" White mother cold hum a, take out the mobile phone way, "I now call the family, I must let that boy, suffer torture, finally died in the hands of the small building."


    She called and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, Dishui Lake Villa District.


    Ye CuO took Nangong zhuyou and a Li: "go a little further, and that villa will be mine. It''s not safe where you live now, so move to my villa. There are still a few people in it, but they are all my teachers and sisters. There''s nothing to be polite about. "


    With that, ye CuO felt a little weak. He didn''t know if Yan Feiyu was still here.


    Three people turned a bend, ye CuO found that his villa door, gathered a large group of people, all with weapons, blocked in the door.


    Yan Feiyu''s mother sat on the ground crying.


    A skinny man, like a little gangster, yelled at the villa: "Yan Feiyu, you are a dead woman who is not filial, get out of here for me! Don''t think you''ll be ok if you hide here. You''ve made my mother angry. Get out and give my mother the living expenses. I can''t get less than one hundred thousand cents this month, or I''ll set your villa on fire. "

 Chapter 160

    Nangong zhuyou was so scared that he held a li in his arms: "what do these people do?"


    Ye CuO frowned. He recognized that Yan Feiyu''s mother was howling on the ground. This thin middle-aged man should be Yan Feiyu''s brother.


    Inside the villa, Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and Michiko all stand inside the gate.


    Chu huaidie is holding a kitchen knife in her hand, blocking the door with a fierce face: "go away, you cunt man, if you don''t leave, believe me to chop you to death?"


    Yan Feiyu''s brother said: "you have hidden my sister, and you don''t let me go in to search. You are kidnapping! You want to take this opportunity to blackmail my sister. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Chu huaidie said: "you have the face to say that. Do you think you and your mother are human? No wonder Yan Feiyu committed suicide before. With your family, everyone would commit suicide. "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother said: "go away, I warn you, quickly hand over my sister, otherwise, I will call the police, say you kidnap."


    "You report it. I''ll report it to the police. Do you know that you''re breaking into a private house?" Chu huaidie didn''t give in. "There''s a face to say that I kidnapped Yan Feiyu. She didn''t want to go back. Your family is a machine to crush her. I''ve heard her say that if you sleep less than three hours a day, you''ll get up to take notice to film. You can''t have a day off all year round. She has such a high value that she doesn''t even have ten thousand yuan on herself. You have taken all your income and asked her to give you money. Are you still individuals? "


    "Joke! You''re something. It''s our own business. You don''t have to take care of it. " Yan Feiyu''s brother spat on the ground, "don''t worry. How do you know she doesn''t even have 10000 yuan? You must have tried to cheat her out of the money, didn''t you? I''ll tell you, it''s my sister. You dare to think about her money. How can I deal with you? "


    Chu Huai butterfly said angrily: "you think I am you, money, you know money, you just die in the eyes of money! You mean he''s your sister. Do you care about her a little? "


    "Don''t worry about it. You care about it. Every month to my mother a million alimony, which was originally set down, she now want to die or die do not go to accept the play, other people''s film and television company also want to sue her for breach of contract, want my mother to pay back, forced my mother to die or die, this is unfilial. What''s more, the film and television company is going to sell all my houses to pay off debts. Who do I recruit and who do I provoke? "


    Yan''s mother also sat on the ground, slapping her legs and Howling: "my daughter is not filial. She said she would give me the living expenses. Now she''s hiding, and no one can find her. I can''t live without a good heart to say a fair word. I can''t live any more. I might as well die."


    Yan Feiyu''s brother quickly pretended to help, and then pointed to Chu huaidie: "you see, you see, my mother is angry into what kind of? You''re still hiding her. Are you still human? Do you have any conscience? "


    Lin Qingxue has always been indifferent and doesn''t like to argue with others. When she heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "you are the most disgusting person I''ve ever met. Are you a man? Don''t think we don''t know. Your house and the money you spend are all Yan Feiyu''s


    "You''re bullshit. I asked my mother for the money." Yan Feiyu''s brother disdains the tunnel.


    "Isn''t your mother''s money from her?" Lin Qingxue road.


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother''s face is full of Indifference: "what''s that about me? Anyway, I only owe my mother. I''m so filial to my mother. I deserve the money. Yan Feiyu, an unfilial woman, said she would not give her alimony. She didn''t think about who raised her and worked hard to cultivate her, so she became a star. Now that I''m famous, I don''t recognize her. This kind of ungrateful person doesn''t deserve to be my sister - I don''t recognize her as my sister until I give her the money. "


    Chu huaidie was so angry that he held up his kitchen knife and said, "if you are a scum man, one will die and one will be lost, I will do justice for heaven today!"


    "Don''t mess with me. I can tell you that I''ve invited all these people behind me to do justice, and then we''ll see who''s suffering." Yan Feiyu''s brother points to more than a dozen gangsters with sticks behind him. Those gangsters look at Chu huaidie with bad complexion.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to hand her over, you can do it! Then you take the one million this month, or you''ll hand them in. "


    "She''s gone. She''s gone through the back door since you blocked the door." Lin Qingxue''s face was as cold as frost. She didn''t want to see this disgusting man again.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m blocking you today. You can either give money or someone. You can choose." Yan Feiyu''s brother looks like a rascal.


    Chu huaidie said, "are you still not human? She''s going to jump off a building. Can''t you give her some time to make money? I''m still chasing her for money at this time. "


    "That''s what she deserves. We''ve already reminded her not to believe that man. It''s her own stupidity that makes us get less money." Yan Feiyu''s brother is also angry, completely forgetting that he and his mother introduced the man to Yan Feiyu. "Besides, what''s the big deal? First, she didn''t lose her body, second, she didn''t really die, which made everyone uneasy and delayed filming to make money."


    "Mom, don''t stop me, I''ll kill this scum man!" Chu huaidie rushed out with a kitchen knife.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was happy: "you are still a hot girl! Brothers, rush in and search. It''s mine today. No one will double your reward. "


    The dozen little gangsters behind him are covetous.


    "Who dares to step into this door?" Ye CuO lazily came to the door.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother looked at him: "who are you?"


    "I am the owner of this villa."


    "Oh, so you''re the one who kidnapped my sister, aren''t you?" Yan Feiyu''s brother has a rogue face.


    "Yes." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother was stunned: "ah, you have seed, dare you admit it?" He was afraid that ye CuO would not recognize it. As long as ye CuO recognized it, he could rely on Ye Cuo. The person who can have a house in Dishui Lake Villa area must also be rich. He doesn''t mind a stroke.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother rubbed his hands, excited: "good kidnapping, good kidnapping! Now that you''ve accepted it, lose money quickly, or I''ll call the police. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "is it useful to call the police these days? I''ll kill you now. The police don''t care. " He waved to several places around the villa, where there was no one. Suddenly, several soldiers came out with guns.


    These are all sent to protect Ye CuO''s "family members", but they also obey Ye CuO''s orders.


    Several soldiers came to Ye CuO and saluted him.


    Ye CuO grabs a machine gun and points it at Yan Feiyu''s brother''s head: "I''m not only going to kidnap your sister, but also you and your mother. If you don''t want to live, just try." Then he said to chuhuai butterfly, "come in and take the rope. Tie it up for me!"


    Chu huaidie nodded excitedly: "OK." Turn around and run inside.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was machine gun head, instant silly, legs a soft Putong a kneel on the ground. Yan''s mother was so scared that she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to howl.


    More than a dozen gangsters behind them were so scared that they stepped back together and wanted to turn around and run away.


    Ye CuO raised his gun: "I''ll shoot anyone who dares to run!" The group stood at attention in an instant, and no one dared to move.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother burst out crying: "brother... No, sir! Sir, I''m wrong. I just care about my sister. I don''t mean anything else! "


    Leaf wrong a palm fan he full of blood, a mouth spit out two teeth: "you fucking don''t go in search? Go in now

 Chapter 161

    Ye CuO has a profound understanding of this kind of human nature. He knew that if he beat this man, he would not be afraid. Instead, he would roll all over the floor, yell "kill someone" and so on. Finally, he had to ask you to lose money.


    But with a gun in hand, that''s another thing.


    This kind of people see a gun, immediately will counsels. Because they know that those who have guns are either powerful or dare to kill people. Even if they play rogue, they can''t afford to offend them, so they will be honest immediately.


    Ye CuO pointed the gun at Yan Feiyu''s brother''s head: "why don''t you go in and search? Didn''t a fire set my villa on fire just now? Now I invite you in. Why don''t you move? Do I have to give you a shot to move you? "


    "No, no, I was just joking with some beauties. My sister must not be with you. She must have been somewhere else. Young master, take your time. I''ll look for it elsewhere. " Yan Feiyu''s brother quickly waved his hand, shrunk his head and looked at the muzzle of the black hole.


    "Fart! She''s in this room. Don''t you want to ask her for money? Get in! Let me see how far you''re going to push her today? " Ye CuO holds a gun to his head.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother''s eyes turned around: "I... I don''t want any more money! I won''t force her. I really won''t force her. "


    Yan''s mother heard him say no money at the same time. She looked ugly and said in a low voice: "the gun is not necessarily real."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Yan Feiyu''s brother, "your mother says that the gun is not necessarily true. Why don''t you try your head?"


    "No, no!" Yan Feiyu''s brother was shaking and sweating all over. He scolded his mother, "you are an immortal thing. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! Is the gun real? Why don''t you try it? Dead old woman, I''ll shoot you. "


    Ye CuO aimed the muzzle of the gun at Yan Mu: "your son said to shoot you."


    Yan''s mother immediately screamed in horror: "don''t you want to, little brother, you don''t want to play this kind of joke with Auntie, Auntie has a bad heart, Auntie..." she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s said that people who fainted won''t hurt if they get shot. I''ve always wanted to try. Today I finally got the chance."


    Yan''s mother shook her hand and sat up. She looked at Ye CuO bitterly: "little brother, don''t scare me, OK? How about this? My little rain will live with you. We don''t care how long you want her to stay with you. "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother said with a smile: "yes, yes, we don''t interfere with you. My sister is also very beautiful, if you like, you can do what you want to do, we don''t care. If you let us go, we can persuade her to stay with you. As long as you let us go today, we will make her agree to stay with you. "


    After hearing this, Lin Qingxue said angrily, "are you still not human? She''s your sister. You''re so dirty! You''re forcing her to jump. Isn''t that enough? Ye Cuo, kill them both! "


    Ye CuO is a little surprised to see Lin Qingxue. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingxue, who is always calm, will become so angry because of a sentence. But he was also very angry. He kicked Yan Feiyu''s brother in the face, and his nose bled: "go away, I don''t need it!"


    Chu huaidie comes out of the room with a rope. She just hears Yan Feiyu''s elder brother''s last sentence. Then she looks at Lin Qingxue''s reaction and says to herself: will sister Xue really like this boy? It''s the first time I''ve seen her behave like this.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother''s face was covered with blood and his neck shrank in horror: "no, no, no, no more in the future."


    Chu huaidie bit her teeth, waved the rope and said: "hum, this kind of people always don''t mean what they say. I think it''s better to tie them up and shoot them to the bottom of the lake."


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was scared to cry directly: "little sister... No, it''s my aunt. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t force Xiaoyu any more. Please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong."


    Yan''s mother nodded: "we''re wrong, we don''t dare any more. In the future, Xiaoyu will do whatever she likes. We will never interfere. We won''t want any money. We promise not to


    Ye CuO said lazily: "your words are not very credible." Facing Chu huaidie, "bring me the kitchen knife!"


    Yan Feiyu''s brother and mother were both shivering, looking at Ye CuO in horror: "no, no, we..."


    Ye Cuo, with a kitchen knife, goes to Yan Feiyu''s brother and cuts it down.


    "Ah --" Yan Feiyu''s brother howled miserably.


    "Pa", ye CuO gave him a slap, "cut a piece of your clothes, howl what? I''ll cut off your tongue. "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother covers his mouth and stops screaming in a second.


    Ye CuO cut a piece of cloth off Yan Feiyu''s brother''s coat and handed the kitchen knife to him: "you two cut your fingers and write a blood letter to ensure that you will not force her any more. Otherwise, one person and one shot will sink to the bottom of the lake. Even if you are all rotten, you can''t find out. "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother and mother looked at each other and hesitated a little. Ye CuO''s face turned black: "don''t you write? Bring me the gun


    "Write, write! I write, I write They scrambled to get the kitchen knife and cut their fingers.


    Ye CuO pointed to the dozen little gangsters behind¡° You, also find a dress to write your name and home address. If you let me know that you dare to provoke Yan Feiyu in the future, if one person does it, I will kill all your families! If you report each other after writing, anyone who dares to write a fake will be rewarded with 10000 yuan if someone reports; I will take good care of those who write false information. " Ye CuO clenched his fist.


    The dozen little gangsters shivered with fright. They quickly found a spring knife, cut their fingers and crowded together to write.


    Chu huaidie was blown up by Yan Feiyu''s brother just now, but she had nothing to do with Yan Feiyu''s brother. At this time, she saw that it took Ye CuO a few minutes to clean up all the people. She couldn''t help feeling a trace of admiration in her heart.


    And for ye CuO can shout to take the gun soldiers, more make her feel mysterious.


    And Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO''s appearance. She is surprised and happy. She is surprised to see ye CuO''s overbearing side for the first time. Happily, ye CuO''s manliness makes her feel very safe.


    Only Michiko can''t understand what these people are doing in front of him. He can only stare at Ye CuO with big eyes and crooked head. There is a trace of naive Qi on his face. A pair of round black eyes, from the beginning did not leave the wrong leaf on the body.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother wrote a few words, and the blood in his fingers was not enough. He looked at Ye CuO pleadingly.


    Ye CuO said: "no blood? Just chop off your fingers. "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was scared to shiver: "there is blood, there is blood." He was sweating and tried to squeeze with his hands, but he still didn''t, so he had to cut the other finger. In this way, all the ten fingers were cut, and then he and Yan Mu wrote a letter of guarantee together.


    The dozen scoundrels got together, and each of them cut several fingers.


    Ye CuO looked at the message they wrote: "you didn''t write a fake, did you?"


    A group of people shaking their heads tremblingly, ye CuO sneered: "I don''t believe it."


    More than a dozen gangsters were flustered and talked about clarifying for themselves.


    Ye CuO pointed to Yan Feiyu''s brother and mother and said, "if you dare to beat them, it means that what you write is true."


    After hearing this, the dozen little gangsters rushed towards them with red eyes. In the cracks, Yan Feiyu''s brother and Yan''s mother screamed. Chu Huai butterfly excited jump foot, also took advantage of the chaos rushed to kick Yan Feiyu''s brother a few feet, just barely out of the heart of evil.

 Chapter 162

    Nangong zhuyou has been holding a Li and watching, until the whole farce is over, just looking at Ye CuO with a trace of surprise and saying: "Yan Feiyu? That superstar, who lives with you? "


    Ye CuO said: "it should be." He sighed to himself. Today, even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t, so he just saw Yan Feiyu. Even if there is any trouble in the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Several people walked towards the villa.


    Chu huaidie said curiously: "yecuo, why are there soldiers here? You invited me? Are those men''s guns real or fake? "


    Ye CuO said: "of course it''s true. Don''t believe me, I''ll call over and give you a shot to try?"


    "Go to hell with you! I haven''t cleaned you up for three days. My bones itch again, right? Those people must be the mass actors you hired, right? The gun must be fake. " Chuhuai butterfly road.


    Ye CuO pointed at her: "Shh, don''t be heard." He was thinking about how to explain it. At this time, Chu huaidie''s words helped him a lot.


    Several girls said together in their hearts: it turned out that they were really invited to act.


    Chu huaidie originally wanted to ask Ye CuO what his identity was, but he was followed by soldiers with guns. At this time, she heard Ye CuO''s words and knew that it was fake. She said to Ye Cuo, "you guy, you scared me just now. I thought it was true."


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Michiko has been at Ye CuO''s side, holding his arm, cleverly leaning his head on Ye CuO''s shoulder, looking at Ye CuO foolishly.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her head. Several people entered the villa.


    Chu huaidie cheerfully called out: "beauty Yan, come out, your family has been beaten away by us."


    In fact, Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue had a little hostility towards Yan Feiyu at the beginning, but they didn''t know that she was a very poor person until they got along with each other a few days later. From childhood to adulthood, she lived in torment and torment almost every day. Such a family is not even as good as an ordinary person.


    In fact, Lin Qingxue is not living in pain. The forced marriage of her family and Yang Dawei''s bitter entanglement make her almost collapse.


    The two women, who were hostile to each other, became the best close friends immediately after they got to know each other. They even slept together, talked all night and comforted each other.


    Now Lin Qingxue and Yan Feiyu are even closer than Chu huaidie.


    Chu huaidie yelled a few times, but didn''t hear Yan Feiyu''s response. She said with a smile, "I think that the beauty of Yan is going to see ye Cuo. I''m shy. I''ll go and pull her out directly."


    Chu huaidie drives away Yan Feiyu''s family, feels a bad breath, and runs to Yan Feiyu''s room, ready to tell her the good news.


    But the room was empty, and there was no sign of Yan Feiyu.


    "Sister Feiyu?" Chu huaidie called, "where is it?" She looked around the bed and the wardrobe, and her face began to feel a little heavy.


    "Sister Xue, sister Feiyu seems to have left." Chu huaidie is depressed.


    "What?" Lin Qingxue stands up, tall and straight, let Nangong zhuyou as a woman, can''t help but wonder.


    Lin Qingxue said, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was afraid that her family would rush in just now and I left from behind." Chu huaidie went to the window and looked at the back of the house.


    The swimming pool, parking lot and private basketball court at the back of the villa are empty, and Yan Feiyu can''t be found.


    Several people looked at each other, Chu huaidie suddenly said: "can''t think of it again, looking for a place to commit suicide?"


    Lin Qingxue put her hand over her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Several people looked at each other. Although they didn''t say it, they were a little worried.


    Ye CuO said, "you stay here. I''ll go out and look for her."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Yan Feiyu''s brother and Yan''s mother, covering the swollen Lao Gao''s face, hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Didi Didi." A phone call, Yan Feiyu''s brother answered the phone, immediately a smile, "Mr. Li!"


    There came the voice of President Li: "have you finished with Yan Feiyu?"


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother said bitterly: "it''s almost there. There''s something wrong. We''re in trouble. Mr. Li, do you think we can..."


    "No need." Over there, general manager Li said angrily, "I think it''s better to forget it. Your Yan Feiyu is really good! In this business, everyone is not clean. She likes to be pure and doesn''t want to accept the hidden rules. I don''t care, but I can''t kick the eggs of general manager Lin of harvest media to pieces! "


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother said bitterly: "who said it isn''t? My sister is really not a thing. I will persuade her to be obedient in the future. "


    "No, since she won''t listen to us, we don''t have to praise her any more. We can make her red, we can kill her. Anyway, her popularity has dropped a lot recently. Let''s give her another one who is obedient and willing to accept the hidden rules. "


    "No, Mr. Li." Yan Feiyu''s brother and mother were flustered. "Give me a chance --"


    "Du"


    The phone was hung up.


    Yan mother and Yan Feiyu''s brother looked at each other and were about to cry: "what can I do? If she''s accused, then we''ll have to pay back the money we took. "


    Two people cry together, but just in love with their money, but fortunately Ye CuO''s gun threat is too big, two people killed also dare not to force Yan Feiyu.


    This day''s entertainment news, with a heavy news was released, instantly detonated the national gossip media.


    "Tian Tian Yan Feiyu, announced to quit the entertainment industry."


    "Yan Feiyu''s agent made a speech to announce his withdrawal, but he did not arrive at the scene."


    "New star Zhang lemon will replace Yan Feiyu in the TV series love in heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of explosive information, so that countless Yan Feiyu fans can not accept, the network of major forums and microblogs, instant explosion.


    Many fans are reluctant to admit that this is true. They scold the entertainment company and ask to see Yan Feiyu to announce the news.


    And entertainment companies simply ignore these netizens, but take advantage of this unprecedented attention to the network discussion, constantly promote the new Zhang lemon.


    Netizens were angry and ran to Zhang lemon''s microblog to scold him.


    In the office of chairman of harvest entertainment company, a young woman with heavy makeup on her face was leaning on President Lin''s fat body. The whole person wanted to fall into his arms and said, "President Lin, you said you want to hold others up. Look what netizens are calling them now. They all like Yan Feiyu, hum


    General manager Lin ha ha, stretched out his hand and grabbed two on her chest. Then he felt a burst of anger. His egg broke. Although he saved his life by relying on high-tech medicine, now the beauty is pregnant, but he has no reaction at all. He can only enjoy it.


    He could not help but flash a trace of resentment in his eyes: "Yan Feiyu, that bitch, I will kill her sooner or later! You can rest assured that this time''s hype is to let netizens scold you. The more they scold you, the higher your attention will be, and the more angry people will be! I''m going to make our water army disguise as your fans and yell at them. And then at the critical moment, you come forward and send out an apology video. "


    Zhang lemongbuyi: "why should I apologize? I''m right."


    President Lin put his hand into the bottom of her skirt: "idiot, it''s because you are right that you have to apologize and sympathize. Then you will cry like a little. This is the only chance you need to perform in your life."


    "Well, they know." Zhang lemon''s little hand is caressing president Lin.


    Mr. Lin moaned, closed his eyes and enjoyed, "ah... Comfortable... Continue... Ah... Ah, don''t pinch, it''s broken again!"

 Chapter 163

    This day, ye CuO has been out looking for Yan Feiyu, but has not found.


    On this day, the whole network was boiling, all about Yan Feiyu.


    On the microblog, Yan Feiyu''s fans spontaneously went to her microblog to leave a message, asking her not to quit the entertainment industry. In just a few hours, the number of messages has reached several hundred thousand, and it is about to break a million.


    The water soldiers of harvest media, however, mingled with each other, guiding the public opinion to Zhang lemongs. On the one hand, they sent people to scold Zhang lemongs on the microblog, on the other hand, they pretended to be Zhang lemongs fans to defend Zhang lemongs.


    In a short period of half a day, the direction of public opinion of the whole news has become "the newcomer Zhang lemon persecutes Yan Feiyu and snatches the dominant position of her new play".


    As soon as this public opinion came out, many netizens really fell into the trap and scolded Zhang lemon, which inadvertently promoted her popularity.


    And entertainment companies will take the opportunity to package Zhang lemon as their successor, Zhang lemon in a curse, brush their own popularity. The entertainment industry is like this. No matter how popular you are, just be popular.


    There, Zhang lemon also took a micro blog. In the micro blog, she was crying hypocritically, but because she couldn''t cry, she could only wipe her eyes with paper: "sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t take the place of Feiyu. I know sister Feiyu very well. She is a little bit unruly in her private life. She likes to play big names when acting, but I''m still sorry that I robbed her of her leading role. But this is decided by the company, and I have no choice. The company originally wanted her to play the leading role, but she did a lot... Forget it, this kind of humiliating thing will not be said, the company finally can''t bear to replace her. It''s all my fault. I hope you don''t scold me any more. "


    As soon as this video was put on the Internet, it immediately aroused a thousand waves. Many fans of Yan Feiyu were angry and scolded Zhang lemon for making rumors. Everyone knows that Yan Feiyu''s image is pure and has never had an affair.


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie also saw this video on the Internet. Their popularity is shaking. They get along with Yan Feiyu these days, and then they know that this superstar staring at the halo of Tian Hou is actually a very vulnerable little girl.


    They have already become friends.


    After watching the video, Chu huaidie couldn''t help but scold in the comment area: "Zhang, if you want to be a new person, you should work hard. Don''t rely on the black beauty, OK? Almost all of you in this video are making rumors to discredit Yan Feiyu. How about the drugstore Bilian


    In less than 30 seconds, Zhang lemon''s Micro blog replied: "what I said is true. Do you want me to tell you about the process of sleeping with Yan Feiyu? She has done a lot of things, how do you ordinary people know? To tell you the truth, I''m embarrassed to say that she''s willing to do something. "


    Chu Huai was trembling and scolded in the room: "Grandma''s, this lemon. When I saw her, I had to chop her to death. It''s shameless."


    Lin Qingxue frowned and was also very angry, but she was calmer than Chu huaidie. She made a phone call and explained the situation to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was still looking for Yan Feiyu outside. After receiving this call, he also opened his microblog to have a look.


    I don''t want to comment on Yan Feiyu''s acting skills, but her singing is really not good. Music is to have the spirit, good music can directly hit the soul, and Yan Feiyu''s voice is too floating, singing is not in tune, I have never seen such a poor queen. To tell you the truth, I don''t know Zhang lemon. I''ve only heard one of her songs, but this one is enough to make me a fan of her. Her voice has a "God" in it. "


    Zhang lemon''s microblog quickly forwarded this microblog.


    Chu huaidie hasn''t had time to send a microblog scold, but found that there are several more popular microblogs.


    A micro blog named coconut tree, whose authentication information is "famous poet", wrote: "Yan Feiyu not only can''t sing, but also has poor taste in the choice of lyrics. The lyrics she chose are all about love and love, without the depth of thought, which is why her songs can''t move people. I suggest that you listen to the song of the latest star Zhang lemon. The lyrics are written by me. It''s enough to kill all the songs of Yan Feiyu. "


    Another big V, a certified "domestic musician", tweeted: "Yan Feiyu doesn''t know music at all. She just lives on her face. I''ve heard the song of a newcomer in the circle named Zhang lemon. I don''t know what''s better than Yan Feiyu''s. I really don''t understand how Yan Feiyu is so red. I feel that the really talented people like Zhang lemon have been buried. "


    Several senior big V are invited by harvest group. At this time, as soon as these micro blogs are launched, many netizens are immediately driven, and the water army invited by harvest group swipes the screen.


    "Yan Feiyu, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Yan Feiyu''s singing is like killing a pig. It''s just making noise."


    "Yan Feiyu''s lyrics are all moaning without illness, bringing bad children."


    "I think Yan Feiyu''s singing is pretty good. It sounds good." A fan of Yan Feiyu retorted.


    "Do you know it or do other experts know it?"


    "Is, Yan Feiyu is relying on the hidden rules of red, their own strength is not."


    "Han, I used to like Yan Feiyu. I didn''t expect that she would never listen to her songs again."


    "I don''t listen any more. Damn, it''s the hidden rules!"


    "I support Zhang lemon."


    "Zhang lemon is the new queen. Yan Feiyu, go to die!"


    Ye CuO brushes the microblog and frowns. He doesn''t know whether Yan Feiyu is also looking at the microblog at this time. If he also pays attention, if he is stimulated again, he may have the idea of suicide.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO was very anxious.


    At this time, ye CuO refreshed the page, and suddenly found that Yan Feiyu sent a micro blog, which was a video with only two or three minutes.


    The video shot is very fuzzy, but it''s still hard to hide her face. Her voice is a little haggard and low: "maybe this is the last time to sing for you. I''ve only heard this song once. I don''t know what the name is. I like it very much. Let it be the end of all this."


    With that, Yan Feiyu sang softly without any accompaniment¡°


    Just because I saw you in the crowd


    Never forget your face again


    Dream of meeting again one day


    From then on, I began to miss lonely


    When I miss you, you are in the sky


    When I miss you, you are in front of me


    When I miss you, you are in my mind


    You are in my heart when I miss you


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye CuO is stunned. Isn''t this what he sang after Yan Feiyu was drugged last time? At that time, Michiko woke up first, saw the piano in the room, and asked Ye CuO to sing. Ye CuO sang a song casually, but Yan Feiyu heard it. I didn''t expect that she had such a strong memory that she could hear it again.


    This song is called legend. It is a favorite song of Ye CuO''s previous life. But it was a few years later that the song was created. The rebirth of Ye CuO makes this song appear ahead of time, and now it is sung by Yan Feiyu.


    This short video of a few minutes, after sending out, the whole network seems to be silent for a few minutes, and then, countless comments broke out crazily.


    "Wocao, it''s so nice to hear. It''s the first time I''ve heard Qingchang sing like this, and the lyrics are very impressive."


    "Who dares to say that Yan Feiyu can''t sing in NIMA?"


    "What about those who say that Yan Feiyu doesn''t understand music? Stand up for me. Is your face swollen? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Countless comments, bombardment, the original harvest group has all the netizens'' attention to Zhang lemon, but at this time no one brush about Zhang lemon''s information, countless people crazy discussion of this song.


    Before that, those "famous musicians" who repeatedly sent several microblogs criticizing Yan Feiyu became silent.


    PS: today is my birthday. I went out for a meal and came back later, but I still have a stable update. Please recommend collection and reward support.

 Chapter 164

    On the Internet, almost all the major forums and websites, in a very short period of time, burst out in an instant, all about the comments on this song.


    "Has anyone heard the new song of Yan Feiyu''s microblog? It''s amazing. For the first time in years, I''ve heard such a touching song. "


    "Are you talking about the song on Weibo? It''s really beautiful. The lyrics and melody are so amazing. I really feel like I hit my heart. When I heard the first sentence, my heart felt like it had stopped for a few seconds. "


    "I''ll go! People like me who only listen to the most dazzling national style every day thought that I was a roughneck in my life. I didn''t expect to hear this song today and kneel down completely. No, I''ll go and cry for a while. Oh, my youth, goodbye. I didn''t expect that I was made to cry by a song. "


    "I cried too. I didn''t know how to cherish it when I was young. Now she has become someone else''s wife. I really regret it. Don''t say anything. I''m living on this song this month. "


    "Who knows the title of this song? Or who wrote this song? Kneel down and beg. I''ll listen to his other works. "


    The discussion about Yan Feiyu''s song on the Internet is very popular, and many forum servers even get stuck.


    But harvest media side, several middle-aged men look depressed, looking at the computer screen, no one speaks, the air is a depression.


    The song of legend was very popular in Ye CuO''s previous life. This song has good lyrics, the melody is very ethereal, and the lyrics are more touching. Different from the impetuousness of popular music, although this song is also about love, it really hits the heart.


    Zhang lemon has been looking at the computer, seeing that the heat of his topic is declining, and anxiously facing the music: "why don''t you comment? Scold her. What are you doing? "


    The musicians were not happy. Although they were not very good in the circle, they all had a bit of status. At this time, they were not happy to hear Zhang lemon yelling at them.


    But a few people know that this lemon Zhang is a new star that harvest media intends to support in the future. Although she is a new person now, maybe everyone will depend on her in the future.


    A music producer said in embarrassment: "this song... Is not easy to scold. I don''t know who wrote it. It seems that there is an expert helping Yan Feiyu."


    "Fart! How can I feel that the singing is like killing a pig, and the lyrics are rotten. You don''t scold me. " Zhang lemon went on his micro blog and said, "what is it? It''s said that Yan Feiyu can''t sing, but I don''t believe it. Now after listening to this song, I know what experts say is true. It''s a broken song. It sounds like it''s going to die. There''s no skill at all. Real art can''t be made by anyone. "


    Chu huaidie, who has been brushing the microblog, was angry when he saw the microblog, and his fingers clattered the keyboard: "then I want to ask, what good works do you have that can surpass this song? It''s said that art is not worth it to write a song together. It''s art. It''s decided by a clown who doesn''t have any works but only insults and slanders others? "


    Chu huaidie''s Micro blog has been recognized by countless people, and many netizens have expressed their support: "I''m just an ordinary people, I don''t know what art is. I just think that this song sounds good, and I''m crying. Thanks to the person who wrote this song and Yan Feiyu for singing. If this song is to be made into an album in the future, I will buy it. "


    "Yes, support Yan Feiyu! We don''t know what art is. We just listen to what we like. Zhang lemon, if you have a good work, you can take it out. If you don''t have it, you can go away. Just by swearing, you want to be red. Do you want to be blind? "


    Zhang lemon sitting in front of the computer, a coquettish face, has been completely distorted, angrily wrote: "all the people who say this song is good, do not understand the appreciation, no artistic cell things."


    This micro blog just sent less than a few seconds, suddenly, a sharp eyed netizen exclaimed: "Gao Lao sent a micro blog."


    Who is Gao Lao?


    If someone asks such a question in China''s entertainment circle, it will certainly make people laugh.


    Gao Xuesong, formerly known as Gao Xuesong, has been in the entertainment industry since he was a teenager. He has done music, made movies, and worked in TV series. He is full of honor. But his greatest achievement is in music. He is not only an excellent music producer, but also a great master of CI.


    He wrote numerous popular songs, known as the founder and godfather of Chinese pop music. Today''s young musicians, as long as they can get a compliment from Gao Lao, their value will soar several times.


    Gao Lao''s family members and former officials are all over the world, and he has cultivated almost all of the stars who have never failed in the singing world. It can be said that in the music circle, he is the authority.


    At this time, many netizens suddenly found that Gao Lao, who doesn''t post microblog, forwarded the video of Yan Feiyu and pasted a sentence: "it''s a good song. This song has good lyrics. It''s rare in the past 20 years. I feel inferior to myself. Is it convenient for Miss Yan to tell who wrote it?"


    This micro blog has pushed the whole event to a climax.


    Many people immediately forwarded this microblog and @ Zhang lemon: "ha ha, who doesn''t understand how to appreciate it? Who doesn''t understand art? Go on


    There was no sound from Zhang lemon.


    Chu huaidie was very excited and scolded with many netizens.


    Many sharp eyed netizens exclaimed: "ha ha, those" music producers "who criticized Yan Feiyu just now have deleted their microblogs. You can continue to criticize them."


    "I''ll go! After a look, I really deleted my microblog. Hahaha, don''t you know we will take a screenshot? It''s OK to delete it. I''ll send you a screenshot. "


    A few musicians who criticized Yan Feiyu before are more and more ugly.


    Internet users began a wave of counterattack, will be a "Zhang lemon silly. Forced" topic, quickly pushed to the top three hot topic list.


    Zhang lemon now no longer dare to send anything, under her micro blog, countless fans scold her, harvest''s water army can''t delete. The water army on this side could not organize resistance at all. After a few words of refutation, it was submerged in the vast ocean of the people.


    In the office of harvest media, Zhang lemon shakes her hands. This time, she really wants to cry: "Mr. Lin, these netizens are all bad people. They bully people. Help them."


    President Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead: "old man Gao has too high prestige. Forget it. Anyway, Yan Feiyu has been banned. Even if she has this song, she can''t sing it in public. What are you afraid of? As long as she dares to perform on stage, we will sue her. She can''t afford to pay for the liquidated damages at that time. "


    At this time, Gao Lao, who never tweets much, sends another one: "Miss Yan, would you like to cooperate with me? I love this song. Come here and I can help you make it. "


    Yan Feiyu''s microblog finally got a response: "Gao Lao, sorry, this song was created by the masked man who saved me last time. The song belongs to him. I have no right to make a decision."


    "What?" Countless people on the whole network can''t sit still, "masked people? The masked man who saved Yan Feiyu last time? "

 Chapter 165

    At this time, ye CuO himself brush to this micro blog, also stay for a while. But now this song hasn''t appeared. I''m the first one to sing it. So I can only be regarded as my own creation. Otherwise, he would go to the original author with the song and say that he wrote it, and the original author would not dare to recognize it.


    Microblog has exploded at this time.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? The masked man who saved people can even write songs? "


    "Who is that masked man? It''s so mysterious


    "Dare to fly on the roof to save people, can write such a beautiful song, who is this masked man? Stand up and I''ll marry him


    "Go away, don''t rob my husband. The masked man is mine."


    "I''ll go! Girls are so crazy. It seems that this masked man is going to become a new national husband! "


    At this time, not only countless netizens are discussing this mysterious masked man, but also many stars are coming out.


    The first sister of the music world said: "sister Xiaoyu, can you contact the masked man? I''ll buy this song for as much as he wants. Of course, I don''t want to compete with you. If he has any other works, I can buy them all. Can you help my sister get in touch? "


    As soon as the microblog of Nayin came out, the topic on the whole network was pushed to a climax again.


    Netizens marveled at the charm of this song, at the same time, for the mysterious masked man, also more curious. Many netizens went to Yan Feiyu''s microblog to leave messages and asked the masked man if he had any other songs.


    In the villa area of Dishui Lake, Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue, who have been brushing microblogs, are silly.


    "Snow elder sister, they say of that masked person, is Ye CuO?" Chu huaidie looks at Lin Qingxue in disbelief.


    Lin qingxuebei bit her lips: "I don''t know, but when I talked with Yan Feiyu before, she said it was Ye CuO who saved her."


    "Ye CuO is a masked man? This... This is a little impossible, isn''t it? How can he possibly write such a song when he looks like a fool? " Chu Huai did not believe that ye CuO had such a high musical accomplishment.


    Lin Qingxue also expressed doubts, because this song was written by experienced people. Must have experienced a lot of things, to have such a delicate feeling of life.


    After all, ye CuO is still a student. How can he have such a strong creative ability?


    However, on second thought, Lin Qingxue thought of the strange phenomenon of Ye Cuo. Many things happened to him that could not be met by a student. Ye CuO is not an ordinary student even if he is a student.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue can''t help wondering: is this enchanting song really written by Ye CuO?


    On the other hand, in the office of harvest media, President Lin showed a smile when he saw that voice''s Micro blog. He said to Zhang lemon, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Yan Feiyu has no hope. This song since days after that sound like, that masked person will sell that sound, because now Yan Feiyu is blocked by us, even if there is a song, also can''t produce a single. Moreover, the studio over there has abundant financial resources and high price. Yan Feiyu can''t afford to buy this song. "


    Zhang lemon breathed a sigh of relief, sneered: "this dead Yan Feiyu, have been banned, give us so much trouble, really hateful."


    Mr. Lin said with a smile: "it''s just a struggle before death. I''d like to see how Yan Feiyu turns up the waves? Holding such a good song, but unable to produce a single, she should be the most unfortunate person in the world


    Zhang lemon surprised voice sharp smile: "ha ha, deserve it."


    On the Internet at this time, Gao Lao seems to be a little restless at this time, and he sent another micro blog: "Xiao Na, don''t rob me. This song is more suitable for Yan Feiyu''s voice as a whole, and it''s more suitable for her to sing. If it is produced, it must be the strongest song of the year. Xiaoyan, let''s consider my development. It''s said that you have been blocked by harvest, but it doesn''t matter. I have some contacts with Lao Gao. Come to me and I''ll help you pack it. "


    "What?" Seeing this micro blog, Lin and Zhang almost vomited blood. Gao Lao is the founder of Chinese pop music. He is the godfather in the whole entertainment circle. With his ability, if he wants to keep Yan Feiyu, Jiashi can''t kill him. Even if it can be blocked, Yan Feiyu''s contract is only two years old. Two years later, Yan Feiyu is only 23 years old. When the time comes, she will be able to make her debut again.


    Lin and Zhang lemon were cold and looked at each other with a trace of despair in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do?" Zhang lemon covered his face and howled.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch. Let me be quiet for a while! I''ll kill you again! " Lin always a face of fidgety, black face scold a way.


    Zhang lemon was scared and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "The masked man, the masked man again. Mom, every time this boy comes out to stir up, repeatedly destroying my good deeds! "


    "Mr. Lin, have you ever seen this masked man before?"


    Lin''s egg department was tight, and he said: "it doesn''t matter to you."


    Zhang lemon said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Lin, since you know the masked man, why don''t you go to him and buy this song? They want to sing. "


    President Lin slapped lemon in the face: "are you stupid? If I feed my money to the dog, I won''t give it to this asshole. "


    Zhang lemon was slapped and her face was covered with powder. Five bloodstains appeared on her face. She was honest all of a sudden, covering her face and shrinking again. She was afraid to speak.


    Mr. Lin was grimacing and biting his teeth. After a few seconds, he suddenly sneered: "yes, buy this song. Hehe, as long as I plan to buy this song, I can find this boy, and then I will torture him. " After that, he thought of Michiko last time. Although his egg was broken by Michiko, he still thought about Michiko''s beauty. At this time, he couldn''t help licking his lips. "Then I''ll catch that chick too. I haven''t played with such a tender chick yet."


    Thinking of this, President Lin clapped the desk, picked up the phone from the office and said, "go and buy the song of Yan Feiyu. Pay attention, even if you can''t buy the song, you must contact the masked man."


    A few minutes later, harvest media''s official microblog sent a message: "buy masked people''s works at a high price! For the song sung by Miss Yan Feiyu, harvest media is willing to buy it with a lot of money. No matter how much other people bid, we will guarantee the minimum price plus 100000 yuan. Please contact us with masked people. "


    As soon as the microblog came out, the whole network was angry. It didn''t give Yan Feiyu a chance to survive.


    Now this song is Yan Feiyu''s only life-saving straw on her whole performing career, and harvest media''s doing so will undoubtedly wipe out her last hope of staying in the entertainment industry.


    The whole network is in a discussion.


    "Who is the masked man? Please don''t sell the song to harvest. "


    "It''s over. If harvest does this, masked people will surely sell songs to harvest. Now in this society, who doesn''t love money?"


    "No one can resist the attack of money. It seems that our beauty really wants to say goodbye to the entertainment industry."


    "Well, if I had written this song well, I would have given it to Yan Meiren."


    "It''s you. You''re going to sell it, too."


    There is a lot of pessimism on the Internet. Everyone thinks that the masked man is going to sell the song to harvest this time.


    Mr. Zhang lemon and Mr. Lin sat in front of the computer with a sneer on their lips: "Yan Feiyu is dying. What are you struggling with? It''s a waste of time. "


    Yunhai City, an abandoned Park Lake, Yan Feiyu sitting alone in a corner of no one, quietly looking at the sky.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone prompted that there was a new microblog information. Yan Feiyu didn''t care and didn''t want to read it. But a few minutes later, the mobile phone suddenly gave continuous information prompts, which almost burst. Yan Feiyu couldn''t help but picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. In a few minutes, a microblog with a newly registered microblog number was forwarded tens of thousands of times, and all of them @ her.


    Yan Feiyu looks at the microblog in surprise. The name of the microblog is "masked because you are so handsome" @ Yan Feiyu''s message reads: "I tell you three words: first, the words in the lyrics are" you are in your mind when you miss you ", not naohai, you are not Nezha. Second, don''t think about it any more, or it will be the third time. Third, the song is for you. "


    Yan Feiyu covered his mouth and suddenly burst into tears.

 Chapter 166

    Many people on the Internet have forwarded this microblog, but they are not sure if it is really masked. Everyone is asking Yan Feiyu.


    With tears on her face, but with a smile, she knew that this was Ye Cuo. Because in addition to yecuo and Michiko, no one knows that masked people have saved her a second time.


    Yan Feiyu fingers across the surface of the phone, a new micro blog issued: "you have not told me the name of this song."


    "Legend." More than ten seconds later, ye CuO''s Micro blog replied.


    "Wow Many netizens were shocked, "Yan Feiyu replied to him. It''s really a masked person''s microblog. It''s so cool!"


    Ye CuO''s new registration number is less than an hour, and fans are almost rising like rockets. Blinking, the fans are more than 100000, which makes Ye CuO startled.


    Countless netizens forward comments, ye CuO''s mobile phone also constantly prompted a variety of information.


    "Masked man, I like your song so much. Do you have any other works?"


    "Big masked. Do you have a girlfriend? I really want to marry you


    "Masked man, are you really masked because you are too handsome? How handsome are you? "


    "Thank you for not only saving the life of our beauty, but also saving her artistic career and protecting her for her fans. You are her patron saint."


    "Yes, you are the patron saint of Yan Meiren. Wow, a man''s face is covered, a woman''s guardian is silent. This is the plot in Knight''s novel. It''s too romantic. My heart will melt. "


    "I''m looking forward to meeting such a guardian God. Can you protect me, masked man?"


    These messy problems, an instant hit over, and most of them are female fans, let Ye CuO a little overwhelmed. He said to himself in his heart: it''s good that he was masked before, otherwise he would be in a lot of trouble now.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer any of the fans'' messages.


    But he suddenly found that the music elder sister Da Na Yin also sent a microblog and @ him.


    "Hello masked man, I like your works very much. Can I ask you for a song? If you make any offer, I''ll take it. If you like, I''ll invite you to join my studio now. We can cooperate in depth and the treatment is guaranteed to satisfy you. "


    Many netizens are envious when they see this microblog. Nayin''s music studio is among the top three in the country and has abundant financial resources. As long as the masked people agree, it must be rich.


    Many people are paying attention to the masked man''s reply, constantly refreshing his microblog.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any other works. Even if I have them, I''m going to give them to Yan Feiyu."


    "Wow The netizens almost stood up and applauded. Under Yan Feiyu''s microblog, the message swiped the screen again: "Yan Meiren, masked man, he is really sent by heaven to protect you. I envy you so much. I''m so happy¡°


    ¡±Beauty, have you ever seen the real face of a masked man? Is it really super handsome? "


    "Beauty Yan, will you marry a masked man in the future? I wish you were together. "


    "Yes, yes, beauty has appearance, masked people have talent, you will be super happy together, good envy ah."


    "Yan Meiren, don''t quit the entertainment circle. After the production of this legend, we will all buy your album. Everyone will buy tickets for the concert. Don''t quit."


    "How can a song come out of an album? The masked people''s Congress will write a few more songs. Even if harvest media doesn''t make them, there will be Gao Lao. When the song becomes popular, I''m so angry with the harvest people. "


    Ye CuO gave this legend to Yan Feiyu for free, and said that her future works will be given to her, making Yan Feiyu''s fans happy.


    On Weibo, Gao Lao and Na Yin also congratulated Yan Feiyu.


    Ye CuO gave the song of legend to Yan Feiyu for free, which means that Yan Feiyu doesn''t need to pay any copyright fee, just need to spend a little production fee to make this song. Now with the popularity of this song, many people are willing to spend money to help Yan Feiyu make publicity.


    In other words, through this event, harvest originally wanted to ban Yan Feiyu, but now it backfires. Yan Feiyu will not only stay in the entertainment industry, but her whole popularity has soared. Moreover, Gao Lao, the godfather of music, has promised to make the song himself. Yan Feiyu''s future career will be very smooth.


    In the past, because Yan Feiyu was too young and red too fast, she was often criticized for her lack of accumulation, saying that her works were too shallow. Now with this legend, no one can say that anymore.


    Yan Feiyu''s fans are happy, some people may not be so happy.


    In the CEO''s office of harvest, Zhang lemon, like a kitten, nestles next to Mr. Lin. the whole person is like eating excrement, and his face is distorted: "Mr. Lin, what should I do? Why is everyone against us? All these people are not good people. They have to die well. "


    Mr. Lin is black faced. In front of his desk stands a young man who is in charge of harvest''s official microblog.


    "Did the masked man give a reply?" Mr. Lin asked.


    The young man bowed his head: "we contacted him on Weibo and he said... He didn''t sell it."


    "Don''t you sell it for money? I don''t believe that there are people who don''t love money in this world. You continue to contact him on Weibo, as long as you can sell it to us, you will charge us as much as you like. Besides, we will accept his other works as well. "


    Zhang lemon''s face showed a trace of joy: "well, take it all and sing it for me. Yan Feiyu''s voice is as bad as a dead man, and her good songs are ruined. Mr. Lin, you buy me the song. I must be a legend. Only I can really understand art and sing. This song is certainly not as good as me. "


    The young man in charge of the official microblog hesitated when he heard that President Lin asked him to contact the masked man again.


    "What? Didn''t you hear what I said? " President Lin''s face turned black.


    "No The young man quickly kept silent.


    "That''s not fast enough."


    "Mr. Lin... I think it''s better to forget it." The young man insisted.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Lin is angry.


    The young man said: "just now we contacted the masked man on Weibo, and the masked man said..."


    "What did you say?"


    The young man took a look at Mr. Lin, closed his eyes and said: "he said that if you dare to bully Yan Feiyu again, he will let your eggs break again."


    "Damn it." Mr. Lin grabs the phone on the desk and smashes it at the young man. "You little bastard, how dare you disrespect me?"


    The young man even said: "Mr. Lin, it''s not what I said, it''s a masked man."


    "I don''t believe in masked people. You bastard, I''ll kill you." Mr. Lin hit the young man head on head.


    The young man was unprepared for a moment, and was hit on the nose with a punch, with blood streaming.


    "Mr. Lin, it was you who asked me to say it. I said it. Don''t deceive people too much." The young man covered his nose.


    "What''s wrong with bullying you? The whole company belongs to Laozi. Now Laozi tells you that you are fired. Now you can pack up and go away. Go away for me. "


    The young man gritted his teeth: "Damn, I work late into the night every day. I do several people''s work by myself, and I don''t get any salary increase. I don''t even have any bonus or overtime pay. Even if they have a dog, they will give some meat to eat during the Spring Festival. If you''re fired, you''ll be fired. I won''t let you have a good time before I leave. "


    The young man was hit with blood on his face. He was also angry and rushed to President Lin. Although Mr. Lin is fat, he has been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time.


    General manager Lin was furious: "how dare you beat me?"


    "I hit you!" The young man''s eyes were red. He flew up and kicked President Lin''s crotch


    Later, everyone said that the masked man was so amazing that he broke Mr. Lin''s eggs again. A long time later, harvest media spread a beautiful saying: "life is like the eggs of President Lin, full of disasters."

 Chapter 167

    In the villa area of Dishui Lake, Chu huaidie, wearing a pair of shorts and two slender legs, sits on the chair cross legged, constantly refreshing the page.


    She also saw Ye CuO''s newly registered microblog and said, "do you want a face? Also masked because they are too handsome, it is too shameless, despise


    Lin Qingxue can''t help laughing. This microblog name is full of sultry energy. It really sets up a tall image of masked people and lowers it a lot.


    After a while, Chu huaidie saw Ye CuO''s microblog saying that she would send all her works to Yan Feiyu. She nodded and said, "that''s right. That''s a man! Hum, this boy has finally done something that makes me change my view on him. "


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t do anything to change my view of you." Ye CuO''s voice came from outside the door.


    Several girls in the room turned to see ye CuO came in. Michiko jumped out of bed and ran to Ye CuO as quickly as a kitten. She hugged him by the arm and said, "brother."


    Ye CuO touches her head. Michiko blinks his big eyes and leans his head on his shoulder. Her eyes are big, clear and dark. She looks like a doll. She looks like a girl in animation. She is very cute.


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO and said, "what do you think of me? What''s the matter with me? "


    Ye CuO looks at her wearing a pair of hot pants that only covers her hips and sitting cross legged on the chair. These hot pants are short and ye CuO''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, she sees something she shouldn''t see.


    Ye CuO quickly turned his eyes away, saying that he didn''t pay attention to the girl''s image at all, and said, "you are a woman."


    Chu huaidie took out a kitchen knife from the table and waved it twice: "what''s the matter with the woman? If you didn''t behave like a man today, I would make you into a pot of pork. You''re a skinny little body. I can finish it in one meal. "


    "Eat!" Ye CuO can''t help shaking his head. Chu huaidie is really different from other girls. She doesn''t look like a girl at all. She is a very straightforward woman.


    Ye CuO suspects that if there is a table of dishes in front of him, Chu huaidie can really show him what it means to drink in a big bowl and eat meat in large pieces.


    Ye CuO took out a pile of snacks from behind and handed them to a Li. A Li happily took them over: "thank you, big brother."


    Michiko''s big watery eyes looked at Ali, who waved to her: "sister, do you want to eat?"


    Michiko showed a little tangle on her small face. She looked at Ye CuO and snacks. It was obvious that both of them were more attractive to her. Ye CuO smiles and pinches her tender face: "go to eat and buy it for you."


    Michiko and Ali sat together and shared snacks. They both look cute and adorable. Chu huaidie looked at her and sighed. She looked down at her chest and said, "Japanese women really have a race advantage. Such a cute girl, her chest is so much bigger than mine."


    Ye CuO said: "if you are a woman, you will be bigger than your chest. Yunhai International Airport should invite you to speak for her. The advertisement is just like this."


    "Damn it Chu huaidie took out a kitchen knife and said, "don''t stop me. I''m going to make barbecued pork bun today!"


    Nangong zhuyou and Lin Qingxue stop and look at Ye Cuo. They change the topic and say, "didn''t you bring Yan Feiyu back?"


    Lin Qingxue has long noticed that ye CuO came back alone. She has not asked. At this time, she can''t help but answer: "yes, where is she?"


    Ye CuO said, "she doesn''t want to come back. She is ready to go to Beijing."


    "Why go to Beijing?" It''s a pity that Lin Qingxue, like Yan Feiyu, is facing great pressure from her family. After a few days together, they have become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Chu huaidie said with a black face, "did you drive her away? You have to drive her away when she''s so sad and urgent. Do you have any conscience? "


    "It''s you that I should get rid of." Ye CuO was not very angry and said, "she should be the old lady of legend. Old lady Gao is willing to help make this song for free. This is a better chance. Harvest media side, ready to kill her, so there is no development to stay in the sea of clouds


    Before ye CuO came back, he chatted with Yan Feiyu in a private letter on his micro blog and asked Yan Feiyu to follow him back. However, Yan Feiyu said, "you don''t want to see me in your true face. Why do I want to come back to you?"


    Ye CuO replied, "you took away my first kiss without seeing my face. If you see my handsome face, are you going to take away my virginity?"


    Yan Feiyu replied: "hum, I''ll see how long you have to hide from me. I won''t take the initiative to see what you look like. I''ll wait. One day you will take the initiative to take off your mask in front of me and see which one of us can''t help it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qingxue listened to Ye CuO''s words, relieved, nodded: "that''s OK, but she went to Beijing alone, alas... It''s always worrying."


    Nangong zhuyou suddenly said, "it''s OK. My brother is in the sea of clouds. I can contact him and ask him to help arrange for the family to protect him. The people in my family are good at it. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie both smile: "that''s good."


    With that, Lin Qingxue suddenly looks at Ye CuO and says with a trace of doubt, "Ye Cuo, the song of legend, did you really write it?"


    This problem immediately attracts the attention of Nangong zhuyou and Chu huaidie to Ye Cuo, and they are also very concerned. Both of them are very touched by this song. They have watched the video of Yan Feiyu many times. Simple lyrics and melody, but the composition of the most direct heart music, so that they are quite shocked.


    Chu huaidie doesn''t think ye CuO is a person who can write such a song touching the soul.


    Ye CuO is not the kind of person who likes to fish for fame and fame, not his achievements. He always disdains to take the place of an impostor, so he smiles and says to several beauties in a very profound way: "I wrote it. Do you worship me? If you want to sign, please line up. If you want to take a group photo, you will be charged 10 yuan for each one. "


    Chu huaidie: "cut! I know you didn''t write it. How can you write such a good song? "


    Ye CuO said: "look down on me? Believe it or not, I''ll write you another one right now? "


    "You write!" Chu huaidie provocative tunnel.


    On the one hand, she expects that ye CuO can''t write, so that she can humiliate him; On the other hand, I hope Ye CuO can create another good song.


    After all, the song "legend" is really amazing. Although she is a forthright woman in appearance, she is still a weak girl in her heart. In front of this kind of music that can directly hit the heart, all the ruggedness is camouflage.


    Ye CuO said: "listen well, my new song is: the old driver takes me, my younger sister is young..."


    Lin Qingxue and Nangong zhuyou didn''t understand what it was. Chu huaidie waved a kitchen knife: "go to die. It''s a yellow folk song. Do you think I don''t know it? I can sing in primary school. I teach all the boys in my class. "


    Ye CuO can''t help but blush, this tough woman!

 Chapter 168

    Ye CuO talks here. Suddenly, from the window, he sees a group of people walking towards Yan Feiyu''s villa not far away.


    After those people went in, Yan''s mother and Yan Feiyu''s brother, who were in the room, were blown out. A few cops and people in suits, little books like that, are counting property.


    Chu huaidie looked at it and said, "is it harvest that has begun to confiscate Yan Feiyu''s property?"


    "I think so." Lin light snow looked, "she this is equivalent to the job hopping after the termination of the contract, to compensate for a lot of liquidated damages, now the house is estimated to be mortgaged out debt."


    Chuhuaidie said with a smile: "anyway, she has gone to Beijing. If the house is gone, it will be gone. Let her mother and brother suffer a little."


    Outside the window, Yan''s mother and Yan Feiyu''s brother were blown out of the house and sat on the side of the road with a sad face. All of Yan Feiyu''s property has been basically frozen and used to repay the liquidated damages.


    Yan''s mother and Yan Feiyu''s brother are not only not arrogant in the past, but also robbed of all the valuable ones. The gold rings on Yan''s mother''s hand were taken down by force. She wailed and splashed on the roadside.


    Chu huaidie couldn''t help shouting: "it''s deserved!" Otherwise, Lin Qingxue and Nangong zhuyou would go out to have a look.


    "It''s a pity that harvest media didn''t get punished. It''s so bad!" Chu huaidie looks depressed.


    Ye CuO said: "they will not be arrogant for long. They should be punished. None of them can run away.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t care much about whether others are punished or not. She just worries about Yan Feiyu. She sighed quietly: "I hope that in the future, they won''t find Yan Feiyu again. This kind of moth sucks blood. Even if Yan Feiyu earns a lot of money, it''s not enough for them to spend."


    Nangong zhuyou thought about it and said, "it''s a bit impossible. Yan Feiyu should be a kind-hearted person who can''t be cruel to his family. Otherwise, he won''t be forced to do so. When she goes to Beijing, she will be popular again. As long as she makes money, these families will still follow her. "


    Chu huaidie was furious: "Damn, it''s better to kill one person with one knife. Ye Cuo, you go out and kill them. "


    Ye CuO was speechless: "why did I kill you? The police are all over there. Do you want me to go to jail? "


    Chu huaidie said, "have you never heard of saving people to the end? You all help Yan Feiyu to solve the danger of being banned, so help her to solve her family by the way. The big deal is to be shot. With your rogue character, you will definitely be either a murderer or a traitor. It''s a matter of time before you are shot. Now you can save people by being shot. "


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO was speechless. "Do you believe that I will be strong and cheat you?"


    "It''s not necessarily who rapes who!" Chu Huai butterfly said, suddenly a leaf wrong a push.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that she would suddenly attack herself. For a moment, she didn''t respond and was pushed to lie on the bed. Chu huaidie turned over and rode on Ye CuO''s waist: "want to be strong. Rape me? I''m going to be the first to start today. I''m going to gallop on you first. "


    "..." Lin Qingxue and Nangong zhuyou are speechless. I didn''t expect Chu huaidie to be so fierce. The two faces are red. Lin Qingxue turns her head. Nangong zhuyou thinks about it and covers ah Li''s eyes.


    Chu huaidie rode on Ye CuO''s waist, stirred up a few times, and put a smile on his mouth: "little beauty, please serve my aunt today. If she is satisfied, she will reward you."


    what the fuck! It''s absolutely insulting for a man to be ridden by a woman.


    Leaf wrong speechless, as a man, how can be pressed in the following, this is absolutely intolerable.


    Ye CuO''s strength is much greater than that of Chu Huai butterfly, so he turns over and presses Chu Huai butterfly under it. Chu huaidie did not expect that she would be overturned by Ye Cuo.


    Usually Chu huaidie is very tough. When she meets a hooligan, she can fight several times, so she didn''t expect that ye CuO could turn defeat into victory directly at the beginning, and put the gun on the horse.


    Lin Qingxue saw two people fighting. She couldn''t help frowning. Her face was a little unnatural. She stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Nangong zhuyou also left with a li in his arms. Only Michiko looked at the two with silly eyes. He didn''t know if they were really fighting.


    Chu huaidie is held down by Ye Cuo. Naturally, she is not satisfied. But she has never lost a fight. The moment she is held down, she reaches out to Ye CuO''s chest.


    Ye CuO reached for her hands and pressed them on her chest


    "If you want to convince your sister, you can let me go and fight 300 rounds."


    "Come on, you can''t hold a round in front of me."


    Chu huaidie fiercely struggles, ye CuO is startled: "the strength is not small, today you must be convinced, or else the only man in my family will lose face."


    Ye CuO clings to Chu huaidie and uses his body to keep her from moving.


    Chuhuai butterfly, who has always been very fierce, finally has a red glow on her face.


    "Have you taken it?" Ye CuO feels that Chu huaidie doesn''t move. He thinks she has no strength and is ready to let go.


    Chu Huai butterfly suddenly pushed: "dare to bully me? You''re done. I''ll do it today. I''ll kill you. "


    Ye cuoxin said: can''t you be cured?


    As he was about to work hard, Michiko suddenly rushed over, hugged Ye CuO''s upper body, and overwhelmed him: "brother, I want to play, too."


    Michiko thought it was a game and ran over to hold Ye Cuo.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to work hard. Suddenly he feels a soft body and hugs himself from behind. Ye CuO''s lower body moves forward.


    "Eh ~" Chu huaidie groaned for a while. Her tight body suddenly softened. Her whole body trembled slightly. She blushed as if she was about to drip blood. Her eyes were watery and she had no strength to resist.

 Chapter 169

    Ye Cuo, who was riding on Chu huaidie''s body, looked at her body and trembled, as if she had been electrified. She suddenly softened down and said with a smile, "no strength, right?"


    Chu huaidie covers her face. Although she is tough, it''s the first time that she has such physical contact with a boy. What ye CuO touches is the most sensitive part of the girl. Chu huaidie has no resistance.


    She felt for a moment that her heart beat so fast that her hands and feet were shaking.


    In fact, ye CuO was a little embarrassed. The contact area between them was too big. Chu huaidie''s amazing elasticity and smooth touch made him react naturally. Just now Michiko hugged him from behind. He couldn''t help pushing forward, which made chuhuaidie lose his fighting power.


    In order to alleviate this kind of embarrassment, ye CuO has to pretend not to find out, ready to perfunctory in the past.


    But when he was ready to stand up, that one caught Chu huaidie''s legs subconsciously and entangled Ye CuO''s waist. This time, two people''s bodies, more closely together.


    Chu huaidie only wore a pair of hot pants that could just cover her hips, and her two long white greasy legs were wrapped around Ye CuO''s waist without any cover. Leaf wrong subconsciously hand down a press, only feel tentacles a greasy.


    His scalp exploded with a buzz.


    Fortunately, Michiko hugged Ye CuO at this time. Ye CuO quickly let go of Chu huaidie, turned and hugged her to the bed and touched her head: "don''t make trouble, my brother is punishing my sister, you should be good, or you will be punished together."


    Michiko nodded cleverly to show that she was very good.


    Sing out a breath, ye CuO a little flustered and unscrupulous escape from the room.


    Nangong zhuyou and Lin Qingxue look at Ye CuO strangely. Lin Qingxue''s face is still the usual expression of indifference, while Nangong zhuyou''s face is slightly red, showing a trace of flattery.


    "I''ve... Made an appointment. I''ll go first." Ye CuO casually said that under the examination of the two beauties, he ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Town God''s Temple is a famous temple fair in Yun Hai City. It is lively and fun.


    Now is the summer vacation period, very lively.


    "Suya, where are you?" Ye CuO holds the phone and looks for Suya in the crowd. It''s a rare chance for them to get along with each other, which makes Ye CuO very happy.


    He didn''t expect that Suya, who has always been famous for being difficult to deal with, actually made an appointment with him by phone. He was going to climb the window of Suya''s house.


    "I don''t know." Suya''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye CuO said, "don''t move. Tell me what''s near you. I''ll go to you."


    "There are a lot of passers-by."


    "..." Ye Cuo, "it''s obvious. You can see it when you look up. I''m full of passers-by. How can I find you like this? "


    "Oh, you can see a big cloud when you look up." Suya came with a snicker.


    Ye CuO vomited blood again: "don''t make trouble with you."


    Suya chuckled and was very satisfied with her prank: "there''s another tree. Come to me quickly. If you can''t find it in 30 seconds, I''ll go back. Now it''s time."


    "Hello Ye CuO shouts, and the phone has been hung up. Ye CuO is speechless. This girl is really a pit father! Thirty seconds, so many people, how can we find it?


    Ye CuO is not sure whether Suya really went back without seeing her in 30 seconds, so he had to start looking for her immediately.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Suya standing in front of him, covering his mouth and laughing as if he had succeeded.


    "Well, you little girl, dare to play with me." Ye CuO doesn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, hey, who made you so stupid." Suya has a small face. In the sun, it looks like a rose. It''s beautiful.


    Ye CuO said: "anyone in front of you will appear very stupid. Well, you are a perverted little witch with adverse intelligence."


    Su Ya Du small mouth: "actually said that people abnormal, ignore you."


    "How dare you ignore me? I didn''t punish you for playing with me just now. "


    "What do you want?" Su Ya takes a smile and looks at Ye Cuo. This is the first time for her to go out alone with a boy. In fact, she is very nervous. Her little face can''t help but blush. She always thinks in her heart: is this a date? Not really?


    Ye CuO said, "I haven''t figured out how to punish you. I''ll talk about it next time."


    Suya bit her lips and didn''t speak in silence. She was beating a drum in her heart: how about next time? Do you want to make an appointment?


    She was still a little nervous, always looking around, afraid that in case there are other students playing here, see themselves dating boys. Although she is smart, she is still a little girl after all. She will be shy in the face of puppy love.


    The two people stroll around the temple fair. In Town God''s Temple, there are all kinds of ancient handicrafts on the street. Sugar blowing, selling calligraphy and painting, and singing shadow play are somewhat out of touch with the times in the international metropolis of cloud and sea, but Chinese traditional handicrafts have a unique charm at the same time.


    Suya looks at the sugar man, and stops there.


    Ye CuO smiles, feeling that Su Ya is calm and mature when he is doing reasoning analysis. But once there is no need for reasoning and analysis, when she is relaxed, all kinds of little girl''s postures come out. At this time, looking at the sugar man''s swallowing action, she looks very cute and charming.


    "Do you want it? Buy one. " Ye Cuodao.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    The boss pushed out a turntable with several animals painted on it and a pointer in the middle: "the unified price is five yuan. You can turn it by yourself and do whatever you want."


    Suya has a pair of beautiful big eyes. She stares at the turntable and sees the shapes of rabbit, snake, frog, Phoenix and so on.


    Next to a pair of lovers said: "all five yuan, it seems to be the most cost-effective transfer to the Phoenix, the largest Phoenix, the most sugar."


    The sugar man''s boss said with a smile¡° It can be said that, but it''s not all. You young people, it''s better to switch to this pattern. " He pointed to the painting of a man and a woman with two villains, "this is a pair, turn to this, and live with Meimei forever."


    "Wow The girl in the couple, shaking her boyfriend''s arm, "I want this, you turn this."


    "Good!" The boy was also very excited. He paid for it and put out his hand to swing the needle. The needle turned quickly, but at last it stopped on the rabbit pattern.


    "Oh, no rabbits, just those two little people." The girl is coquettish.


    The sugar man''s grandfather looked at them with a smile. The boy scratched his head and said, "I''ll try again."


    He turned a few times, but still could not turn, the girl holding a pile of small animals, very disappointed.


    Suya''s ten hands were twisted together, biting her lips, and she wanted to have a try. But what if you can''t get two villains?


    Thinking of this, Suya Teng was surprised. He quickly deceived himself in his heart: if you can''t turn around, you can''t turn around. I don''t want to pair up with him


    Ye CuO said to Su Ya with a smile at this time: "look, I''ll turn it once, and I promise to turn it to two villains."


    Su Ya red face: "I don''t want villains, I want Phoenix, Phoenix sugar, I want to eat more."


    "That''s OK. Turn to Phoenix." Ye CuO replied casually.


    Ye CuO went forward to pay the money, reached for a turn, the pointer on the turntable turned quickly, and slowed down after more than ten seconds.


    Suya suddenly found that she was a little nervous. She looked at the pointer slowly moving to the Phoenix, as if to stop. In her heart, there was a voice: no Phoenix, no Phoenix.


    The pointer stops and points to the Phoenix. Suya''s heart suddenly feels a little empty.


    However, ye CuO''s hand was on the turntable, and it seemed that he accidentally tapped his finger. The pointer was about to stop. Suddenly, it was shocked, moved another space, and stopped on the two villains.


    "Wow Around many couples are looking at the two envious, many people clapped softly, lovers girls are pinching the boy''s waist: "you look at people."


    The sugar man''s boss handed it over and made it into a man and a woman''s sugar man. He laughed: "young man, it''s God''s will. In the future, he and Meimei will live forever."


    Ye CuO grinning with sugar man, walked to Su Ya''s face: "no way, originally wanted to help you turn the Phoenix, almost succeeded, but this is God''s will, helpless."


    Suya looks at him angrily, snorts, takes the candy man, turns her head, but she can''t help smiling.

 Chapter 170

    Each of them holds a sugar man. Ye CuO is about to bite. Su Ya looks at it and grabs the sugar man in Ye CuO''s hand.


    "They''re a couple. Why do you want to eat one? The other one will be lonely. " Suya puts two sugar people in her hands.


    Ye CuO was speechless: "don''t you buy it just for food? Or I''ll eat both of them and let them pair up in my stomach and stay together forever. "


    "Hum!" Suya hid the sugar man behind her back, "if I don''t give it to you, I''ll eat it."


    Su Ya said, suddenly in front of a bright, look to the roadside of a small stall selling accessories, walked past.


    This stall is full of low-cost trinkets, bracelets, earrings and so on. The workmanship is not very delicate. Suya usually doesn''t need more expensive things and only has a few clothes, but she can still see that her family conditions are better.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that she would like the cheap trinkets on the roadside stall.


    Suya at this time the little girl''s side finally showed in front of Ye Cuo, full of interest to carry the trinkets. From time to time, I picked up one, put it on my hand, looked at it, but was not satisfied, and then I repeated this action with another one.


    Ye CuO is on one side, looking at Bai boring Nai. Unexpectedly, Suya, like all girls, shows strong racial talent when shopping. Ye CuO used to buy things by himself. When he went to pick them up, he lost the money and left. He bought a bracelet from Su Ya for half an hour. It was the first time he met her.


    "Is it good?" Su Ya put a thin silver bracelet on her white wrist and said to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO nodded: "good looking."


    Suya raised her other arm: "what about this?"


    "Good looking."


    Suya''s face was black: "you perfunctory me, you didn''t see it at all, you just said it was good-looking."


    "I mean you look good."


    "..." Suya''s face turned red and turned her head.


    Next to a few lovers, listen to this dialogue, can not help looking towards this side, a few boys quietly toward the wrong leaf under the thumb, a look of admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    On a teahouse 100 meters away from them, Qin Fusu, with one hand on his head and a helpless smile, sat at a tea table by the window, dazed at the tea in front of him.


    Opposite him sat a handsome boy.


    Qin Fusu''s appearance is one in a hundred, and has a kind of elegant demeanor, so wherever he goes, he can attract the eyes of countless girls.


    But today, compared with the boy opposite him, he had a feeling of being eclipsed.


    This boy is not only handsome, but also full of evil spirit, giving people a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if this man is a magic star.


    "Yan Xie, when are you going to let me go?" Qin Fusu has always been known for his patience and good temper, but at this time, he can hear a deep resentment from his words.


    Sitting opposite him is another of the four young masters of Yunhai, yanxie.


    Different from the other three of the four CHILDES, Yan Xie is not the heir of Yan family, but the illegitimate son of Yan Family''s current patriarch. However, his strength has surpassed all the young people in the family.


    His rebellious intelligence made him show his talents in many aspects when he was very young. He showed great talent in arts such as music and painting, and science such as physical chemistry and electronic technology.


    As a matter of fact, when such a genius appears, the speaker should make a lot of money.


    But Yan Xie was born with a problem that no one knew what he thought, including himself. Sometimes even he himself doesn''t know what unexpected things he will do next.


    In the morning, he may attend the summit as the youngest scientist at the world-famous international science and Technology Fair. In the afternoon, he may become an international thief and sneak into the Louvre to steal the most valuable collection.


    In this world, only you can''t imagine, there is no he dare not do. Because people give the nickname "speech maniac".


    However, if it''s just this problem, Qin Fusu can still bear it. What he can''t bear is that Yan Xie is still a nagger. No one paid any attention to him. He could talk all day by himself. He was really upset.


    Since the two of them sat down in the teahouse in the morning, they have never heard of yanxie''s mouth. They have been talking all the time, and they have no central idea at all. They don''t care whether Qin Fusu is listening or not.


    Qin Fusu is like the monkey king in his journey to the West. When he meets Tang monk, he feels that his brain is going to boil.


    "Why don''t you drink tea, Sue? This tea is very good to drink, men drink aphrodisiac, women and men can toss to aphrodisiac, you must try. In other words, I really shouldn''t call you Xiao su. Why should your name be su? As soon as I mention Su, I think of Su ya, and I''m very upset. " Yan Xie muttered to himself.


    Qin Fusu held his forehead, a face of helplessness: "you were abused by her, go to her for revenge, why do you want to toss me, I did not provoke you."


    "Revenge? Forget it. Everyone says you are kind-hearted. Why do I think you are not good at all? I was encouraged to take revenge on her, which pushed me to death. " Yan Xie remembers the process of being beaten by Su Yazheng before and can''t help shivering. "She''s too cunning. Fortunately, she''s a girl. She can''t beat me. At the critical moment, I can still rely on her. I''ll be killed by her. I''ll take revenge on her when I find a good chance later. "


    Qin Fusu was speechless: "it''s good for you to say it..."


    "A man is a real hero if he can bend, stretch, resist and rely. If you play, you can play. But if you play, you can play. That''s the rule for me to settle down. Otherwise, how do you think I escaped from that witch? "


    Qin Fu Su wry smile, tunnel: "you don''t provoke others, will also be the whole like that."


    At the beginning, Yan Xie thought that he was the most intelligent person in the world, and no one paid attention to him. He was born to be fond of pranks, playing tricks on people everywhere and playing with everyone. Until later, he heard that there was a girl named Su, who was very smart, so he decided to make a good arrangement for her.


    Later, as soon as yanxie heard Suya''s name, she turned around and ran away.


    Yan Xie looked at him: "what did I look like? Does it look miserable in your eyes? Tell me, tell me, I''m such a handsome young man. I was abused by a girl. It''s a bit too much to say. Don''t many people know about it? "


    Qin Fusu thought about it and nodded with a smile: "although I don''t want to hit you, in the current popular words, you are abused, just like a dog."


    Yan Xie''s face turned black for a long time and asked, "what dog? Husky or Samoye? "


    Qin Fusu took a sip of tea and sprayed it directly. It''s really the focus of Yan Xie''s attention. It''s different from normal people every time. Qin Fusu coughed twice: "is there any difference?"


    "Yes, Samoye is more beautiful. If it''s like Samoye, it''s tolerable."


    Qin Fusu


    Yan Xie didn''t wait for Qin Fusu to speak. He talked to himself again. Qin Fusu shook his head and looked out of the window helplessly. Suddenly, he saw a figure not far away from the window, especially like Su ya.


    He turned his eyes and finally found a way to understand how to take off. He poked the evil saying: "Hello, Suya is outside. Are you running?"


    "Lying trough!" Yan Xie suddenly jumped up, "I want a strategic retreat."


    He stood up to go, but found that Suya was still 100 meters away: "the little girl didn''t find me, well, I thought of a whole idea, Suya, would you like to work together?"


    Qin Fusu''s expression was "don''t take me with you.".


    "Don''t be afraid. We are boys. It''s a big deal. If you don''t go, I''ll go. Anyway, Suya can''t beat me. Let''s see how I can deal with him this time. " The corners of Yan Xie''s mouth show a smile. It''s obvious that the whole idea has been thought out.


    Qin Fusu watched him go, then looked up at Su ya, suddenly found Su Ya''s side, a familiar figure. His heart sank: ye CuO?


    Qin Fusu couldn''t help looking forward to it: it''s busy!


    Yan Xie is the person Qin Fusu has seen whose intelligence value is second only to Su ya. He has done many famous cultural relic thefts in the world. Under such strict protection, he can do it without knowing it. It''s really amazing. What''s more, Yan Xie is also very good at fighting. He has been practicing ancient martial arts since he was a child. He has high talent and makes great progress. Otherwise, he would not have done so many crazy things by himself.


    Qin Fusu is not sure whether yanxie''s force value can match yecuo''s, but next, there must be a good play to watch.

 Chapter 171

    "Yecuo, come here." Su Ya waved her little white hand and put a straw hat on Ye CuO''s head. She tilted her head to have a look and said, "you should put on a more handsome posture."


    Ye CuO said: "do you still use pendulum? I stand here, and it''s the most handsome posture


    "Narcissism!" Suya stretched out her hand to straighten Ye CuO''s hat and looked up and down.


    She has a pair of white arms, holding Ye CuO''s hat, and her delicate face is close to him. Ye CuO''s nose can smell the faint fragrance of her body, and she can''t help feeling itchy.


    "Not pretty!" Su Ya shakes his head and puts on a straw hat to Ye Cuo. "Well, this is OK, but... It seems that something is missing."


    Suya frowned and thought about it, then looked around: "ah, right! Sunglasses. "


    She took a pair of sunglasses from one side and put them on to Ye Cuo. She was a little proud and said, "this is much more handsome. Look at yourself. You can''t dress up at all. I''m more appreciative."


    Ye CuO said: "wearing straw hat and sunglasses, if you want to match me with an erhu, I can make money by sitting on the roadside. Your appreciation level -- "


    Suya smiled, pretending to make complaints about her.


    Su Ya also bought a straw hat for her son. She wore it together. Ye CuO was depressed. How could she look playful and lovely when she put on the straw hat, which added some flexibility to her beauty; And he wore it, as if he had just come back from planting rice seedlings in the field.


    "Boss, how much is the straw hat, sunglasses and bracelet?" Suya turns to the boss and asks.


    "Straw hat, one 45, two 90; How many bracelets do you want? One pair of sunglasses is thirty. "


    "How expensive." Suya is a little upset.


    The vendor said, "it''s not expensive, little sister. It''s a tourist area. You can''t find a second one in the whole street at such a cheap price. You have good family conditions. Why do you care about this little money? "


    Suya wrinkled her little nose: "I don''t earn money at home. What you sell is expensive."


    "How much do you want to give?" Vendors know that almost all the things they sell are disposable. The lenses of sunglasses are plastic. They are like children''s toys. The quality is very poor. But he looked at Suya not like a poor family''s children, or want to black pen, "too little can''t ah, I can''t get into the stock."


    Su Ya said: "boss, don''t try to cheat me. These things are made by small workshops in the suburb of Yunhai. You bought the goods last Tuesday. You should have gone to the factory area in the west of the city and rode a motorcycle. You fell on the road and broke a batch of goods, so you raised the price of the rest and wanted to earn back. "


    The hawker was stunned and his face changed: "you... You..."


    Ye CuO is on one side, can''t help admiring incomparable in the heart, looking at Su ya, don''t know what to say. This wench is really too fierce, leaf mistake stares at that peddler to see for a long time, also don''t know Su Ya is how to reason out.


    However, looking at the reaction of the peddler, it is obvious that Suya''s reasoning is completely correct.


    Suya said: "let''s be honest, boss."


    The peddler completely honest: "sunglasses you give 20 bar, bracelet 15, straw hat 10 yuan, again low on the loss."


    Su Ya smiles and blinks at Ye Cuo. She reaches into her pocket and is about to pay for it, but suddenly her face changes: "boss, i... I don''t want these."


    The peddler immediately speechless: "little sister, the price has been killed by you, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Su ya, "if I''m not wrong, you don''t have any money, do you?"


    Ye CuO smiles. Last time, he blew up the island of Yihe and destroyed the largest arms and drug transit station in North China. The military rewarded him with first-class merit and had a large amount of cash. Ye CuO gave part of the money to his parents, and the rest took the flowers by himself. He was also a millionaire.


    He left the money to the vendor. Suya pouted and held a straw hat: "I''ll pay you back later."


    "Don''t be polite between us. Mine is yours."


    Suya blushed: "who are you and me? Ye Cuo, I can tell you that I can''t fall in love. We are still young. "


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to fall in love. Can''t I give you a small gift from my classmates? Even thank you for being my learning assistant. " Ye CuO doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Suya didn''t have a good way to say: "you''re so funny. I''ll help you. You don''t study hard. You make trouble all day long."


    Ye CuO laughs.


    All the way to noon, Suya''s stomach a little hungry, two people went to a small shop.


    "What to eat?" Ye CuO looks at the menu.


    Suya put her little hand on her cheek and said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t have any money. You''re the treat. I''ll eat whatever you invite."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "how about a spicy dish for you?"


    Suya snorted and made a face: "do you want to be beaten? I''m angry, but it''s terrible. " She said so, but the grimace on her face was not half frightening, but more lovely.


    While they were chatting, a waiter came over and said with a smile, "Hello, two of you. I''m glad to tell you that you are the 500 customers of our store today. Our store is doing activities today, so we send two four course dishes."


    Ye CuO and Su Ya looked at each other, ye CuO said with a smile: "we are so lucky?"


    Suya looked around and looked at the waiter with a little doubt: "are we the 500th today? You remember the numbers right? "


    The waiter panicked and turned his eyes: "no, you''re lucky. We''ll give you four courses." Then, without waiting for Suya to ask, she turned and left.


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya biting her lower lip, and with a hint of meditation, she couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Suya nodded: "there are only 20 tables in this shop. Even if there are four people in each table, there are only 80 people in total. If it takes half an hour for each table to eat, 160 people can be served at most in one hour. Even if you are entertaining guests continuously, it will take you at least four hours to open for 500 customers. When we entered the door just now, I noticed that it was written on the door that the business hours started at 9 o''clock, and now it''s just over 11 o''clock. How can we be the 500th customer? "


    Ye wrong listen to her analysis, also feel reasonable.


    Suya continued: "what''s more, what''s the reason for doing this kind of activity in Town God''s Temple? It''s a big gift to give you four courses. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said in a cold voice, "is there any trouble?"


    At this time, the waiter brought up the four dishes. Suya looked at them and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "it''s a little trouble. There should be someone who is going to trouble us."


    "Who?"


    "Evil words." Suya smiles.


    Yan Xie, who was hiding in the private room next door, shook his hand: "lying trough, did you guess so quickly¡°

 Chapter 172

    "Evil words? The one in our school? " Ye Cuo, of course, has heard of Yan Xie. He should be the most famous person in the whole school. Even if the students of Yunhai middle school don''t know the principal, they will know Yan Xie.


    Ye CuO knows that this guy is the record holder of all the events in the school sports meeting, the winner of the Olympic mathematics competition, and the winner of four consecutive calligraphy, photography, painting, music and other competitions in the school. As long as there is a competition in the school, basically everyone is going to fight for the second place. Before the competition, the first place will write a good name on the trophy.


    Of course, many people think that if Suya is willing to participate in this kind of competition, it''s hard to say who is the first.


    Ye CuO has heard all kinds of stories about Yan Xie, but they are basically unreliable. It is said that this guy has a typical unconstrained mind. Most people can''t understand what he is going to do next.


    "Yan Xie, what are you going to do?" Ye CuO didn''t understand.


    Suya said with a smile: "before, when I first entered Yunhai middle school, he didn''t know where he heard that I was very smart. He had to come to me to have a competition. At that time, we two bet that if we lost, we would hide when we saw each other. He lost that time. Now he thinks he has found a way to win me, so he''s here again. "


    Ye mistook the four dishes in front of him.


    First, a fried chicken heart, on a long and a short two scallions.


    Second, two spring rolls filled with shredded potatoes.


    Third, a dish of battered dip.


    Fourth, a small pot with a big stomach, inside is a portion of fried fungus.


    "What are these things?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    The four dishes are all weird, which makes Ye CuO a little confused.


    Su Ya laughed: "four dishes are four idioms. First of all, the chicken heart focuses on the long-term and short-term things, that is, lying on the salary (heart) and tasting the courage (length). It seems that he is a little worried about the last loss. "


    Ye CuO a little admire: "this... If I, I can''t guess, it''s a good blow, I feel my IQ is not enough."


    Su Ya was afraid of Ye CuO''s embarrassment, so she hurriedly said, "OK, you don''t often play with this kind of thing. When I was a child, my family invited a gentleman to teach me how to study. That old gentleman liked Chinese traditional culture. I''ve taught riddles, lantern riddles, wine orders, couplets and so on. I should have learned Yan Xie, so I''m good at them. In fact, this kind of thing is not very useful. You don''t see it very often. It''s normal if you can''t guess. "


    Ye CuO smiles. Su Ya is always so considerate and takes care of others'' feelings.


    "What are the rest of the dishes?" Ye CuO stepped on it himself, but this kind of puzzle like thing needs strong association. He is not very good at it.


    Su Ya pointed to the second dish and said, "two spring rolls filled with potatoes are just a comeback."


    Ye CuO laughed: "when you say this, I feel very simple, but if you don''t mention it, it''s very difficult to guess. It''s very interesting."


    Ye CuO can''t help but be a little interested in Yan Xie. It''s really a funny idea to express his ideas with this dish. It seems that Yan Xie is not a nuisance at least.


    Suya said with a smile: "when he was normal, he was really a very funny person. Except for a little nagging, everything else was OK. But it''s hard to deal with when you''re nervous. People who are smarter than him may not be able to fight; He may not be as clever as he can fight; Even if both are better than him, there may not be a rogue


    At this point, Su Ya shook his head: "this time he came again, it may not be easy to deal with. Fortunately, he is not bad, not as annoying as Bai Xiaolou, so I am willing to pay attention to him. In fact, he is like a child, just for the sake of winning. When he won, he felt bored again, and wanted to beat him personally. This kind of person belongs to the legend, have nothing to look for to smoke type! "


    Ye CuO laughed, feeling very funny: "you can win him."


    Suya shook his head: "I''m not sure. He''s hard to deal with. It''s terrible for such a person to be an opponent. First of all, he wants to jump out and it''s hard to predict. Just like when playing chess, other people''s dangerous and strange moves are his common moves. Secondly, he is energetic and can pay a great price to win, but I won''t get any benefits when I won him, so... "


    Suya said, suddenly frowning and thinking, she said in a low voice, "this time maybe we can get some benefits."


    "Why?" Ye CuO was a little surprised.


    Suya said: "he''s smart and can fight. Although he''s not as smart as me and you can fight, it''s hard to deal with him when he has both of these attributes. Didn''t you join the Qin army? There will be all kinds of dangers around in the future. If he follows you, it will help you a lot. "


    Ye CuO looked at her, although he knew she was kind-hearted, but he always felt a little chilly when he got a man to follow him: "forget it. I''m used to acting alone. Besides, even if I want to find a partner, I want to find you. We are invincible together."


    Suya''s face was supported by her little hand, and she said with a smile, "who is going to be with you?" After that, she touched her little nose and said, "what you said is also reasonable. The evil words are all dangerous moves. If you use them correctly, you will win with one blow. If you don''t use them correctly, you will lose a lot. It''s a double-edged sword. However, most of him are able to make correct judgments, and only sometimes, he needs to be reminded


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "don''t talk about that. Let me explain the meaning of the remaining two dishes."


    Suya pointed to the third dish: "dipping sauce like paste is another battle (dipping) in the river and lake (paste). The first three dishes all mean that he is ready and wants to compete with me again. "


    "What did you compare last time?" Ye CuO is a little curious.


    Suya frowned and said: "the competition at the beginning was normal. Calligraphy, painting, riddle guessing, all kinds of common projects. Later, he always lost, so he played tricks and said that it was better than... Eating beans and farting... "


    Ye CuO can''t help but frown. This evil word is really cheap. This kind of harmful move is used to deal with Su ya, a beautiful girl.


    Ye CuO looked at Suya and said, "you won, too?"


    Suya''s cheek was reddish: "no, you bad guy!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "didn''t he lose?"


    Suya was a little embarrassed and said, "I asked him to eat first. I replaced the beans he ate with croton."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "you are also very bad."


    In the box next door, Yan Xie''s bitter face sounded the end of the last competition. Croton is a powerful laxative. He had diarrhea for three days after eating, and his intestines were almost pulled out. Since then, he has been respectful and far away from Su ya. He has been hiding from Su Ya for one or two years.


    Su Ya knocked on the last dish: "this kind of container with a small mouth and a big stomach was called fou in ancient times. It was pronounced" no ". The fungus in the fou is whether you dare to come or not?"? It''s a challenge to me. I seem to be confident. "


    With that, Suya bowed her head to Ye CuO''s ear in a low voice: "this time with you by my side, he can''t get rid of it. We must clean him up and let him listen to you in the future."

 Chapter 173

    Yunhai City, Qinjia courtyard.


    Qin Fusu walked silently in the courtyard, through a river in his courtyard and into the plum garden. The plum garden is full of plum blossoms. It''s summer, but it''s still very elegant.


    Qin and yunyehe are enjoying tea in the pavilion, while Yunni is listening to them.


    Seeing Qin Fusu coming, the two old men smile.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Qin Fusu said respectfully, "I''ve been taken to tea by yanxie."


    Old Qin was a little distressed and said, "that kid knows how to drink tea. He''s just spoiling things. Last time my Yuntuan Pu''er was spoilt by this kid, there''s nothing left. Next time I catch him, I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    Qin Fusu smiles and does not dare to speak.


    The cloud Ni strange way: "since is the speech evil pull you to go, how can you come back so quickly, he generally don''t annoy people to death, won''t let people go."


    Qin Fusu said: "he saw Suya, and then said he would challenge Suya. It seems that he has gone out of the psychological shadow of being abused before."


    Yunyehe said with a smile: "you should stay there and see what the result is. Anyway, the duel between the two men should be wonderful. Yan Xie, when he''s not mischievous, is quite agreeable. "


    Yunni sighed: "it''s a pity that he didn''t have a normal time."


    Qin was on one side, his voice was calm: "you should stay there and have a look. The Su family and the Yan Family belong to each other in the future. It''s also a kind of understanding to see how they fight each other."


    Qin Fusu shook his head: "Ye CuO and Su Ya are together. Yan Xie has no hope of winning. Only one Suya, he can''t win. With another Ye Cuo, he can''t run away. "


    "Ye CuO?" Yunni hears Ye CuO and Su Ya together, and looks dejected.


    Cloud wild crane sees the expression of cloud neon in the side, can''t help but softly sigh a.


    Qin Lao Dao: "that also should see, see Su ya that little wench, is how to win."


    Qin Fusu nodded and said, "what my grandfather taught me is that the place where they fight is in a small shop of our Qin family. There is a monitor over there, and we can see it."


    "Oh? Is it? Let''s go and have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    Town God''s Temple, a small shop.


    Ye CuO: "since Yan Xie has come to challenge, where is he now?"


    Suya smile: "it must be nearby, otherwise how to listen to our reaction." With that, Suya whispered, "go kick the curtain of that box."


    Suya pointed to a small box, which had no walls, but was separated by curtains. There was a figure in it.


    Ye CuO smiles and walks over, kicking the man to the ground.


    "Damn it! Su, are you too cruel? I don''t care about revolutionary friendship at all Yan Xie is kicked over by Ye Cuo, and climbs out of the box in a mess. He doesn''t have to think about it. Su Ya let Ye CuO kick it.


    Suya chuckled.


    Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO: "you... Are all boys. You help a girl kick me. Aren''t you ashamed? Are you worthy of the trust of your motherland and people? Don''t you think you should kill yourself to thank the world for being a real man? "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Xie looked at him and said, "brother, I''m surprised at your bones. How about we join hands to beat Suya? She is the one with strong brain and weak body. Together, we can win. As long as you hit her, I''ll help you with the rest. "


    Ye CuO is speechless. I''ve heard that yanxie has a strange idea, but I didn''t expect that he would join hands with another boy to fight a weak girl.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but said, "you have to do something about girls, too?"


    "I can''t go down, so I''ll let you fight."


    Ye CuO


    Yan Xie touched his nose and suddenly said, "ah, I remember, you should be ye Cuo, right? I''ve heard that a guy confessed to Suya in front of the whole school. It should be you. Otherwise, Suya will never be with any boys. How can she suddenly come up with you? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "it''s me."


    "You are luckier than me. One of the most proud things I have done is to blow up the toilet by taking advantage of the principal and Liu Er Pang. It can''t be talked about everywhere. It''s a bit puzzling. Your confession is more than what I do. "


    Ye CuO: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say you''re Suya''s boyfriend now, aren''t you?" Yan Xie looks at him.


    Ye CuO turns to see Su ya. Su Ya blushes and turns her head.


    Ye CuO said, "is it her boyfriend? Is there anything important?"


    Yan Xie nodded: "yes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll beat you today."


    Ye CuO is silly. Just now he said that he wanted to fight Suya together. How can he turn around and beat himself again? This evil thinking is really hard to keep up with.


    "You are Suya''s boyfriend. If I beat you, it means Suya''s eyes are not good. So even if I win, I don''t need to PK IQ directly with Suya. I kill two birds with one stone. I''m really a genius. " Words evil incomparably proud tunnel.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, Mr. Qin and Yun Yehe watched the scene and couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of tea: "Yan Xie, who has too many thoughts and has a chance to win, why did he suddenly choose to change his target?"


    Yunyehe said with a smile: "maybe I''m afraid of being bullied by Suya, or I think yecuo is a soft persimmon. It''s better to pinch it."


    Su Ya and ye CuO listen to the words of Yan Xie, and they are all in a daze. Originally Su Ya also frowned, thinking about how to deal with Yan Xie, who knows he suddenly turned the target, aimed at Ye Cuo.


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t expect me to deal with him, did you?" Yan Xie is very proud and thinks that he has made a strange move. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he knows that ye CuO was often bullied before. He thinks that he can''t beat himself.


    what? You said that he was shameless, but he didn''t care


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at Yan Xie: "are you sure?"


    Yan Xie nodded: "you look at my firm eyes."


    "Come on then." Ye CuO waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute." Su Ya interrupted and said, "don''t you bet something?"


    Yan Xie was overjoyed: "this is what you said. I didn''t want to take advantage of you. Well, what do you want to bet on?"


    Suya said: "if you lose, listen to him later. If we lose, you don''t have to hide when you meet me later."


    Yan Xie thought for a long time: "do you think I''m stupid? If I lose, I''ll sell myself. If I win, I''ll face you who bullied me before - but I bet! I can win anyway. "


    PS: I''m sorry, but I''m not satisfied with the recent plot. I''ve deleted it and rewritten it several times. I sum up my experience, because Yan Xie and Su Ya both have high IQ, but I have low IQ (cry to death, sob to sob), so the plot of Yan Xie and Su Ya''s fight for intelligence is going to skip directly and switch to a more wonderful plot for you. Sorry everyone. I hope you will not lose confidence in this book. Two more chapters will be updated today.

 Chapter 174

    Looking at the appearance of Yan Xie eager to try, ye CuO couldn''t help but say: "is it here?"


    Heresy: "it''s here. Anyway, it''s the restaurant of the Qin family. I don''t care if it''s broken."


    In Qin''s house, several people were speechless for a while.


    Taking advantage of Ye CuO''s stupor, Yan Xie is as agile as a cheetah, attacking Ye Cuo. He doesn''t care whether it''s a sneak attack or not. He can achieve his goal anyway.


    But what he didn''t know was that ye CuO''s sense organs were much sharper than ordinary people, and his reaction to fighting was different from ordinary people, otherwise he would not have been the world''s top killer in ten years.


    Before ye CuO''s face, ye CuO saw through Yan Xie''s sneak attack. Their fists suddenly hit each other. Ye CuO still stepped back a few steps. Yan Xie''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    Yan Xie is very proud: "are you afraid?" Mouth said so, but don''t hand in the back, pain can''t help rubbing rub, the expression on the face are distorted.


    Ye CuO shakes his shoulder and feels that Yan Xie really has wave capital. His ancient martial arts skills should be even better than Bai Xiaolou. Most importantly, he doesn''t have the experience of fighting like Bai Xiaolou.


    "Come again." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Yan Xie was about to speak when suddenly a figure rushed out of the stab. The speed was extremely fast. A cold light hit Ye CuO''s throat. This move is quick and ruthless. It''s merciless. It''s a deadly means.


    The monitor, Qin Lao and Qin Fu Su suddenly look a shrink: "this is who?"


    Ye CuO originally laughed with the heresy, and suddenly he felt cold. He was very sensitive to the murderous spirit. Although he didn''t look back, he still raised his head in this moment.


    A cold light, close to Ye CuO''s neck across, ye CuO felt a cold neck, the sharp blade, left a blood line on his neck, crossed in the past, if ye CuO didn''t hide fast, this will die.


    Suya didn''t see what was going on in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that it was dark in front of her. There were four more people beside Ye Cuo. Each of them was wearing a mask with a Peking opera face painted on it.


    Yan Xie was surprised: "eh? Where do you come from? Do you want to compete with him? To line up is a classmate, no quality, do not know first come first served? At first glance, he is a guy who failed in Ideological and moral education. What are you looking at? You are still wearing a mask. Are you ashamed to see me so handsome? Don''t worry about that. Although there are ten fights in the world, and I own eight fights, all of you share one fight on average. Maybe you get a little less... "


    A masked man looked at him: "shut up." Raising one''s hand is a cold light, which strikes the face of Yan Xie.


    "Be careful!" Ye CuO''s heart is shocked. These people are killers as soon as they come up. Their work is clean and they are absolutely professional killers.


    Yan Xie didn''t seem to react. He was knocked down by the cold light of the man and didn''t move. Su Ya and ye CuO are surprised in their hearts. They don''t expect that this person will come up and kill Yan Xie.


    Several members of the Qin family, also with a cold complexion, died in their restaurant. This is definitely a big trouble. Qin stares at the masked people, trying to figure out who they are. Looking at the technique just now, Mr. Qin''s face suddenly sank: "Yan Family!"


    Cloud wild crane is surprised: "what? The Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain, one of the four ancient martial families


    Qin Lao''s face turned white: "that''s them. The Yan family is good at assassinating. There is no other place to cultivate the skills of these people except the Yan family. "


    "Why did the Yan Family kill Ye CuO?"


    "Because of Bai Xiaolou." Qin Fusu said coldly.


    In the restaurant over there, the masked man killed Yan Xie and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s annoying to make you talk too much." A masked man with a trace of hatred.


    "Dangdangdang, grandpa is alive again." Yan Xie opens her mouth, spits out the hidden weapon, dances in a dynamic way, and says to the mask, "didn''t you expect that?"


    The mask is so popular that it''s ready to start again.


    Yan Xie suddenly turned his eyes: "ah, the hidden weapon is poisonous!" He fell to the ground with a plop.


    Several masked men looked at each other.


    Yan Xie suddenly jumped up again: "I lied to you. You don''t know if it''s poisonous or not? How stupid! You can be fooled. Ah, I''m dead again, ah, alive again, ah, dead again... "


    All of you: --


    Several masked people looked at each other: "Damn, kill this boy first!" They are the experts of the family invited by Bai Xiaolou''s mother.


    Originally, their goal was to kill Ye Cuo, but at this time, they all wanted to kill Yan Xie. This guy was born with great irony. Hatred was so stable that these professional killers could not help forgetting their goal and wanted to kill him first. Several people jump up and pounce on Yan Xie.


    "Lying trough, you are so vicious. It''s like kicking me in the stomach. Do you know there are many organs in my stomach? Eat me and the monkey steals peaches. My monkey stealing peach can only hurt one organ of you, but you want to hurt many organs of me, so you are shameless and I am just. No, no, I don''t use monkeys to steal peaches, but monkeys to pick peaches. Picking and stealing are different. If you steal, it''s not just. First of all, it''s wrong to steal. Secondly, it''s impossible for a handsome guy like me to steal. It''s you who love to steal... "


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Xie had already started fighting with several masked people, and the fight became a ball of light and shadow. The fighting style was so fierce that Su Ya could not help but step back and couldn''t see the movements of several people.


    But in this case, Yan Xie still keeps talking, which makes Ye CuO a little shocked.


    If he has been talking, he may not be able to keep his attention under such a high speed of confrontation. But Yan Xie''s mouth doesn''t seem to be his own. He keeps talking all the time. It''s a mental attack.


    Two people attacked to speech evil, way: "first solve that kid, don''t forget our target, this wench also don''t let go."


    The two masked men immediately leave Yan Xie and attack Ye CuO and Su ya.


    "Well, it turns out that your target is not me. Why do you hit me? It''s a misunderstanding. I''m not with them. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink and discuss how to deal with them? Wocao, that man wants to attack Suya. Do you have any humanity? You can''t take revenge on society just because you are ugly. You can''t blame the government for your miserable life. You can''t blame the society for your back. It''s not your fault to be ugly. I shouldn''t be too handsome to set you off. I''m guilty. I repent. Why am I so beautiful... "


    Yan Xie screamed, ye CuO raised his hand, and a crescent shaped sword light flew out, attacking the man who attacked Su ya.


    In an instant, it turns into Yan Xie and ye Cuo, each dealing with two masked people.


    "Well, you can deal with two, too. What''s the matter? Originally we were going to fight, but now we have a third party, or four third parties, 3412, they are the twelfth party. Are we going to postpone our bets? If you''re killed, am I going to win? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "we''re going to compete. Who will win the battle first."


    "Good! That''s a good idea. It hurts! As long as we can solve the battle first, we will win, right? I''ve also been beaten, so I won''t deduct points... "


    The four masked men were very angry. When they were despised like this, they suddenly increased their attack strength.

 Chapter 175

    Several masked people were originally sent by Bai Xiaolou''s mother to teach Ye CuO a lesson, but now they all hate to kill Yan Xie first.


    But Yan Xie''s Kung Fu is really good. The two men besieged him, full of danger. It seems that Yan Xie stumbles and may be seriously injured at any time, but it''s like a boat in the wind and waves, bumping and going, but it''s never sinking.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die. But don''t be sad. You may have secondary development in the future. If you can''t, you should wear a pair of inner sleeves. Er... It seems that the one who only increases height and does not increase arm span, or you''d better wear back and back? "


    "Shut the hell up!" Several masked people are going crazy. If they were given another chance to choose, they would not come to perform this task.


    "Don''t be angry. Anger is punishing yourself for other people''s mistakes. Since you love to be angry, you love to punish yourself. Since you love to punish yourself, if we don''t fight, you should beat yourself first. I won''t stop you. But if you like to punish yourself, you have a tendency of self abuse. This is a mental disease. It is usually caused by the lack of love when you were young and the lack of calcium when you grew up. Did your parents die when you were young? "


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you!" The two masked men rushed towards Yan Xie like crazy.


    "Bang!" Ye CuO has beaten back the mask man who is going to attack Suya.


    "I''ll go! You scored. It''s going to give you the lead. No way. Two masked brothers, cooperate with me, or let''s make a round? You stand still and let me punch, and then I stand still and let you punch. "


    Although the situation at this time is extremely urgent, but ye CuO listened to the words of Yan Xie, still couldn''t help laughing.


    The representative work of turn system game should be "dream journey to the west". Ye CuO imagined that several people were standing one-on-one like in the game. It was really funny.


    The two masked men are about to collapse. They fight against Yan Xie, and one of them has the upper hand. However, they are impetuous by Yan Xie''s words. They make all kinds of low-end mistakes and almost get knocked down by Yan Xie several times.


    Ye CuO is a little suspicious now. When he fights with yanxie, whether he can bear this kind of constant mental attack -- yanxie''s nagging attribute can be called mental attack. It''s really Diao explosion!


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, a few people stood in front of the monitor. Yunni covered her head and lamented, "can you turn it into silence?"


    Qin Fu Su sighed silently and turned off the sound of the monitor. In an instant, everyone in the room seemed to feel lighter and more comfortable.


    In the restaurant of Qin family, Su Ya covers her ears silently.


    The voice of Yan Xie can be called 360 degree three-dimensional surround: "look at you, you accidentally kicked the table to pieces. It''s wrong to kick things. That table doesn''t hinder you. Even if it hinders you, you just move it. Why kick things? Why don''t we stop fighting and I''ll give you some time to move the table? If you sweep the ground by the way, Qin Fusu will certainly thank you. Watch the boxing! I really thought I would give you time to move the table. It''s silly and naive. Ouch, crouching troughs, this fist is very painful. Give me a few seconds to rub it. Hello, I''ve called a pause. You can deduct points again... "


    Ye CuO''s side, a masked man attacked two moves and killed Su ya.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, and his arm was as long as a piece. He went through the light of the knife, grabbed the man''s neck, lifted it back, changed his hand and punched. The mask man screamed and flew out, smashing a large table and chair.


    "Ah, ye, you can''t! If you do, even if the score is ahead, you won''t get my respect, because you broke things. Don''t have any public morality. Do you know how to take good care of public property? Qin Fusu must be distressed. You''ve smashed all the tables in his restaurant. If you smash the restaurant, his family will suffer heavy losses. Qin Fusu has no money to eat. Qin Fusu has no money to eat, so I will treat him. I won''t treat him. This is the most terrible thing in the world! I don''t think I can fight any more. I''ll go to hide first so that Qin Fusu won''t borrow money from me. "


    Su Ya shouts: "Yan Xie, if you want to lose, you should listen to Ye CuO in the future."


    "No!" Yan Xie looked at Ye Cuo, who had knocked down a masked man, and immediately began to cheat, "why should I listen to him? We don''t have any bets. I grow up so big that I don''t listen to anyone. I just listen to my inner feelings. For example, I feel that with this punch, I can knock down one -- "


    The mask man felt that a fist suddenly appeared in front of him. He zoomed in quickly. He didn''t have time to dodge, so he was hit by Yan Xie.


    "Look, women''s intuition is so accurate. Ah, no, I''m not a woman... It should be: men, that''s how confident they are! " He backhand kick, the rest of a masked man kicked back a few steps, "do you know why I am so confident?" He said and stroked his hair, "with Piao Rou, so confident! The anti dandruff power faction, of course, Haifei... Well, it seems to be confused. "


    The mask man pounced fiercely, and the two figures entangled.


    Ye CuO jumps up and splits with one hand. A crescent shaped knife light cuts down in a straight line from the center of the mask''s eyebrows, nose, chin and navel.


    The masked man broke his mask and fell to the ground covering his face.


    Yan Xie also looked back in her busy schedule: "as expected, she looks very ugly. I said why she chased me. She was really jealous of my beautiful face. Why does nineties die naked in the street? Why do hundreds of female donkeys scream in the middle of the night? Why are condoms in the canteen frequently abused? Why are underpants stolen frequently in girls'' dormitories? Who is responsible for the serial rape of sows? The old nun''s door is knocked every night. Is it a human or a ghost? What is hidden behind the accidental death of hundreds of little bitches? Behind all this, is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Is it the outbreak of sex or the helplessness of hunger and thirst? Please pay attention to CCTV8''s annual grand performance "the avenging road of ugly eight monsters" at 8:00 tonight. Let''s follow the camera into the inner world of perverts... "


    The mask man in front of him was full of grief and indignation, but Yan Xie''s body was like a ghost, and his foot was on the man''s chest.


    Poof, the masked man spewed out blood.


    "Oh, the ground is dirty." Yan Xie dislikes the tunnel, and then turns to look at Ye Cuo, "although you win first, but you play that long ugly, to deduct points, so I won.". I hit the long one... "He lifted the mask of the masked man who was knocked down by himself," Damn, it''s not as long as yours, tragic Smecta! If you still dare to kill people when you grow up like this, would you like to have plastic surgery first


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "people come out to kill people just to make money for plastic surgery."


    Yan Xie suddenly realized: "you''ve worked hard. With your looks, the road to the future is still a long way to go."

 Chapter 176

    Yan Xie looked at the masked man who was knocked down by himself with a look of hatred: "if you don''t give me any encouragement, can''t you look better? I lost because of your looks. You should repent for this. What you hurt is the flowers of our motherland and my fragile heart; Your appearance is like Picasso''s oil painting. I don''t know what your parents want to express with you; The moment I saw your faces, I doubted whether I was addicted to drugs. Otherwise, how could I see such a magical thing... "


    When the masked man heard the evil words, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sweating like a waterfall. His evil mouth was so poisonous. It was the first time that he heard this kind of ugly words. He didn''t bring any dirty words. He was so angry that he was really strong.


    Ye CuO said: "this time we are tied. These people are here to deal with me. You have solved two problems for me. I owe you." What ye CuO said was true. If it wasn''t for Yan Xie, today, even if he could protect himself, he couldn''t protect Su ya.


    As soon as Yan Xie heard Ye CuO''s words, he was very happy and said, "you''re still interesting enough. I''ll make it up to you, you brother. I --"


    Ye CuO interrupted: "you wait." He picked up a napkin, kneaded it into two balls and put them in his ears.


    Yan Xie is stunned and turns to see Su ya. Su Ya also pinches two paper balls and puts them in her ears.


    Yan Xie looks at the rest of the masked people. The masked people tremble and hold each other tightly. They look at Ye CuO as if they are saying, "give me a happy spot.".


    Yan Xie looked at them: "your eyes seem to have a kind of expectation. Why don''t I sing you a song? The tail of July, you are Leo, the front of August, you are Leo... "


    "I can''t stand it!" A masked man threw something into his mouth. After biting it, he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Another masked man hugged him: "big head! Big head! You can''t die Looking at the death of his partner in his arms, the masked man looked at yanxie with a sad and indignant face, "he took poison and killed himself, you!"


    Yan Xie scratched his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t know he doesn''t like listening to music, so I won''t sing. Let me tell you a fairy tale?"


    Masked man: "poof!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, you have vomited blood. Why don''t you pay attention to your body? At first glance, I didn''t get the flu vaccine. I''m too weak! When you go back, you should remember to drink more milk. Look at your partner Da tou, he grew up drinking Sanlu. "


    Ye CuO stops the heresy. He suspects that if Yan Xie continues to talk, he can get a group out.


    Qin''s army quickly came and took the three still alive masked men and a corpse away, saying that they would help Ye CuO investigate.


    Yan Xie watched as the dead masked man was carried on the stretcher: "young people today are too fragile and have poor ability to resist pressure. They will die and live at any moment. Don''t you know how to hurt your parents? People can''t commit suicide casually, because suicide is unfilial. What are unfilial people doing alive? It''s better to kill yourself! "


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly wanted to practice dragon Shengong to the fourth level, because the fourth level of dragon Shengong can close his senses. If he is really promoted to the fourth level, he must close his hearing.


    Yan Xie heard that the army of the Qin family wanted to take these masked men to the military region for interrogation. He said to Ye Cuo, "are you going to have a look? These people are coming for you. They are your fans. Maybe they spend a lot of money on the road. They come all the way. Don''t you go to see what they want to say to you? If someone, like this, has spent half a year''s savings for me and come to see me, I must know what they want to do. "


    Su Ya covered her ears with a helpless face: "you are so upset, Yan Xie. If you don''t go, I''ll try to fix you."


    "Hey, I helped you knock down two masked people just now. You don''t want to thank me, but you still dislike me. Isn''t that good? To be a man, you need to repay your kindness. Come and sing to me: grateful heart, I feel you... "


    Su Ya stretched out her hand and pulled Ye CuO: "let''s go."


    "Oh, don''t go! Don''t you really want to know who these people are? I think everyone of them is good at Kung Fu. Although they are a little worse than me, they are really good. Don''t you want to have a look? You can''t miss it when you pass by. If you pass this village, there won''t be this shop unless it''s a chain store, Nongjiale supermarket. Every village has it. "


    Su ya, who always has a good temper, can''t help sighing towards the sky.


    Yan Xie picked up the masks from the ground: "it''s very creative to kill people with masks. It seems that I will prepare some masks in the future. I can use them when I do bad things. But there is a problem that has been bothering me, that is, my peerless face, how many masks can''t stop it, it''s really annoying. "


    Ye CuO


    "Suya, Suya, Suya, you --"


    "Shut up Suya''s face was cold and she didn''t go to see him.


    Ye CuO can''t help it. He gives a thumbs up to Yan Xie. It''s the first time he sees Su Ya''s helpless expression.


    Before Su Ya said that Yan Xie was hard to deal with, and ye CuO still didn''t believe it. But at this time, he finally knew that this guy didn''t need to fight with others at all. He just needed to open his mouth to make people helpless.


    "You two, you two, don''t ignore me. What''s the most important thing between people? Communication and communication? Comrades, there may be many masked people lurking around us. You two run around on your own. Where are you going? I''m sorry to follow you if you don''t tell me. If I don''t follow you, in case you are in danger, I can''t appear at the most important juncture. Isn''t that ah - hiss? "


    Ye CuO and Su Ya suddenly stop listening to the voice behind them. They turn their heads in surprise and see Yan Xie covering their mouth with tears: "speaking too fast, biting their tongue..."


    "You deserve it!" Ye CuO and Su Ya speak in one voice.


    It''s the first time for them to see that they speak so fast that they can''t hide their tongue. They are bitten by their teeth. Yan Xie can be regarded as a god man in the aspect of chattering. The so-called king with strong mouth is just so.


    By Ye CuO and Su Yapen''s Yan Xie, he covers his mouth and wants to fight back, but he can''t speak when his tongue is bitten, so he starts to use his fingers to draw dumb words.


    Ye CuO was a killer in his previous life. He could understand it, and Suya could understand it. Two people looked at each other, this thoroughly to the speech evil speechless, the tongue was bitten cannot stop his words nagging attribute.


    PS: for collection, for tickets, if not, Yan Xie will talk to you about life and ideals.

 Chapter 177

    In one''s life, one needs at least two friends, one is Yan Xie, the other is Ye Cuo. When you are bullied by others, Yan Xie can help you find others to "reason"; When yanxie wants to "reason" with you, another friend Ye CuO can help you kill yanxie Suya.


    After returning from Town God''s Temple life and growth in nature, Ye''s voice was like a reverberation in his ear, and he was born and went around the beam in March.


    Chu huaidie looked at him: "why do you always touch your ears?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "nothing."


    "Then you have to prepare for it. The family banquet of the Yang family is going to be held tonight. You must help sister Xue get rid of it this time. You can''t let her be entangled by Yang Dawei any more." Chu huaidie said seriously, "come in and change your clothes."


    "What to change?"


    "Dress, do you want to wear this rag to the dinner party? When the time comes, sister Xue will die because of you." Chu huaidie pulls Ye CuO into a room and asks him to change his clothes.


    Ali and Michiko also want to follow in, Chu Huai butterfly way: "children out, don''t look."


    Ali and meizhizi are driven out of the room with their mouths thumping. They run to another room to see Nangong zhuyou changing Lin Qingxue''s clothes.


    Lin Qingxue is wearing a suitable evening dress and a long white silk skirt, which is close to the body and supple, and sets off her beautiful figure.


    The evening dress is well tailored. The neckline of lace is open lower, the slender clavicle is exposed, it looks more sexy.


    For this family banquet, Lin Qingxue seems a little nervous. Lin Qingxue is indifferent, but she has always been a good child and seldom does anything against her parents'' wishes.


    This time, the family banquet of Yang family is the birthday of old master Yang. The Yang family has been operating in Yunhai city for many years. Although it is impossible to compare with the Qin family, they have a good reputation.


    It can be expected that there will be a lot of high-class people on the scene tonight. Lin Qingxue takes a man to break the engagement. He is absolutely naked in the face of the Yang family. At that time, Lin Qingxue''s parents will be embarrassed.


    Lin Qingxue is pale at this time. She sits in front of the dresser and looks at herself in the mirror. She is determined to break her engagement. When she thinks of her parents, she suddenly shakes.


    She is a kind girl in the end, for this kind of behavior will hurt their parents, the heart or ruthless.


    Nangong zhuyou is behind her and gently combs her hair: "what''s the matter? Hesitated? "


    Lin Qingxue sighed, and the faint sigh was like the sound of nature. The Nangong bamboo could not help but tremble.


    "I''d better forget it. Anyway, it''s all my life. If it''s a big deal, I''ll marry Yang Dawei. Anyway, I''ll think I''m dead." Lin Qingxue looked a little gloomy.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Lin Qingxue in the mirror. Her face is full of frost and snow. She is white and greasy, which makes her so excited.


    "Are you willing yourself?" Nangong zhuyou gently touched her face and said, "such a moving face, even I, a woman, can''t help being moved, but I want to give it to a jackal?"


    Lin Qingxue''s heart can''t help shivering, a pair of pink fists clenched gently, eyes full of tears.


    "Are you ready?" Chu huaidie opens the door, but he just puts his head in and looks at Lin Qingxue with a smile.


    Nangong zhuyou nodded: "ready, but she hesitated a little for fear of hurting her parents."


    Chu Huai butterfly said: "what''s to be afraid of? Your parents didn''t think about your feelings. Don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to a handsome man. Maybe your parents will be very satisfied when they see him. "


    Chu huaidie said, then he pushed the door completely open and pulled Ye CuO in: "dangdangdang! It''s brilliant, isn''t it? "


    "Wow Nangong zhuyou and Lin Qingxue can''t help but see that ye CuO has changed so much.


    See ye CuO a stiff suit, his thin and tall figure, support of very tall and straight.


    After ye CuO''s rebirth, his temperament became very different. Lin Qingxue still remembers that a few months ago, ye CuO was still a coward. At this time, he was radiant. The natural and uninhibited atmosphere, standing with her, was a perfect match.


    Chu huaidie patted Ye CuO on the shoulder: "how about the clothes I chose? When you put them on, they look like dogs. "


    Ye CuO speechless: "I look good, OK?"


    Chu huaidie ignored him: "come on, I still have a good eye." Finish saying, looking at Lin light snow way, "snow elder sister also dressed up, too beautiful, really cheap leaf wrong this sex wolf."


    Ye CuO''s face was black. Ali and Michiko covered their mouths and snickered.


    Nangong zhuyou reaches for Lin Qingxue and asks her to stand up: "you turn around and let''s have a look."


    Lin Qingxue turns around the room. She has a long skirt, long black hair on the white evening dress, bare arms, delicate hands and white lace gloves; Perfect figure, melon seed face shape, white jade like face, a pair of thin curved eyebrows, deep and bright eyes like black gemstone, handsome straight nose, thin lips.


    Ye CuO goes to Lin Qingxue''s side. Lin Qingxue puts her hand around his next door.


    Chu huaidie couldn''t help clapping: "it''s good. This appearance will attract the attention of the whole audience. Let Yang Dawei die of shame."


    Nangong zhuyou slightly frowned: "what seems to be missing?" She looked around and finally said, "necklace, she lacks a necklace."


    Lin Qingxue''s clavicle is extremely sexy, and her low collar evening dress makes her chest bare, revealing a piece of white. Although it is exciting, it lacks a little embellishment and becomes a flaw.


    "I forgot to buy it." Chu huaidie has a helpless face. She is a woman and doesn''t like to dress up. She can''t remember too much when she bought it.


    Nangong zhuyou sighed: "it''s a pity."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I have a necklace. Come and have a try." Ye CuO reached out and took out a necklace from his pocket.


    Chu huaidie said, "what is this? It''s so ugly. Where did you pick it up? "


    The necklace in Ye CuO''s hand seems to be rusty after being put in a dark and humid corner for a long time. A red gem on it is quite big, but it looks bad and full of impurities.


    Chu huaidie said, "I''d better throw it away." Chu huaidie tries to throw the necklace out of the window.


    Lin Qingxue said, "don''t throw it. Give it to me." She put the necklace around her neck. "It''s a little old, but it''s pretty."


    Downstairs, Yang''s car has arrived at the door of the villa to meet Lin Qingxue.


    Chu huaidie put out her hand: "that''s it. You can go out as soon as possible. You won''t be able to catch up with the party any later. Ye CuO wants the man to order this evening. He must help Xuejie to fight for her freedom. "

 Chapter 178

    Downstairs, a Chevy stopped at the door. Lin Qingxue took Ye CuO''s arm and came down. The Yang family came to pick up her driver and couldn''t help saying, "is there anyone else?"


    Lin Qingxue said coldly, "he is with me."


    "But..."


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t go."


    "Oh, no, Miss Lin, please don''t mind. I''m just talking about it." The driver apologized at once. But looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, it still contains disdain.


    He thinks that ye CuO is just a servant who follows Lin Qingxue. If he knows that the villa in front of him is Ye CuO''s, his attitude will change immediately.


    As night falls, the city of cloud sea is covered with gorgeous clothes. Jindu international hotel is a five-star hotel integrating leisure and entertainment. In Yunhai City, it is the first choice for upper class gathering.


    The membership card withdrawn from the hotel is a symbol of identity, which may not be available even if you have money. The lowest price Bronze membership card costs 200000 yuan a year.


    If you want to hold a banquet on the top floor of Jindu International Hotel, you must have the diamond membership card of the hotel. Diamond membership cards are said to cost more than five million a year, and the total number is no more than 20.


    This time, Yang''s family celebrated his 80th birthday. The location was chosen on the top floor of Jindu International Hotel, which not only showed their identity, but also reflected the family''s attention to this banquet. Countless celebrities were invited to drive there.


    The banquet had not started yet, but the luxurious hall was full of people. Many high-class people are holding a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup on their arms, holding goblets filled with red wine and having a cordial conversation.


    Rows of white tablecloth on the table, silver tableware, a list of exquisite food, and high-end drinks. A symphony orchestra is playing melodious music in the corner of the hall.


    Lin Qingxue''s father and mother, anxiously standing at the door, whispered: "why doesn''t Xiaoxue come?"


    "I don''t know. This girl is becoming more and more ignorant. When I was young, I was very obedient. How come the bigger you are, the less worrying you are? "


    Two people whispered.


    A greasy faced man came from the other side of the hall, politely greeting all the people along the way, with a fake smile on his face.


    He went to Lin Fu and Lin Mu: "hasn''t Xiao Xue come yet?"


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu said: "ah, young master Yang, Xiaoxue will be there in a minute. She will be there in a minute."


    This is Yang Dawei. He loosened his tie and gasped: "when she comes, you should tell her to be ready. I''m going to propose to her today. You need to help me inform well, don''t let her refuse me, today is my grandfather''s birthday. As long as I can fix the wedding date, as soon as my grandfather is happy, I will take care of the family business in the future. "


    Yang Dawei is complacent. Lin''s mother and Lin''s father look at each other, a little embarrassed: "Xiaoxue, she has a rather awkward personality. I''d better inform her about this kind of thing first?"


    Yang Dawei said: "I don''t have time now, uncle and aunt. I married Xiaoxue and got the family business. It''s good for her, me and you. You''d better help me."


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu had to nod.


    Yang Dawei smiles, leaves them and walks towards a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man in a suit, carrying red wine, surrounded by, obviously very unusual identity.


    Yang Dawei''s face was full of smiles: "Mr. Qin, ha ha, you didn''t inform me in advance when you came. Look, I didn''t go out to meet you. It''s really impolite."


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "young master Yang, you''re welcome. I''m here to meet Mr. Yang. How dare you greet me?" Although he was polite, he didn''t show much enthusiasm. It seemed that he was a noble man. A Yang Dawei was not worth flattering.


    Yang Dawei didn''t mind his attitude at all. On the contrary, he said warmly: "Mr. Qin, the cooperation I talked with you about last time, you see..."


    President Qin smiles¡° Young master Yang, the cooperation you mentioned is a relatively big business. I can make my own decisions, but you don''t seem to have such a big say in the Yang Group, do you? "


    Yang Dawei said with a smile: "it was not before, but after today, it will be."


    General manager Qin was surprised and said, "Oh?"


    Yang Dawei complacently said: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Qin, I have a fiancee who is beautiful, clever and sensible. My grandfather likes her very much and is very satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law. His greatest wish in his life is to let me marry her. Today, I will propose at the dinner party. As soon as I succeed in my proposal, my grandfather will naturally give me the power of the company when he is happy. "


    General manager Qin raised his eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became obvious: "so, congratulations to young master Yang."


    "Ha ha, thank you! Mr. Qin, look... This cooperation.... "


    "Let''s wait until your proposal is successful. We have plenty of time to cooperate."


    "Yes, you talk first. I''ll go to other places to say hello." Yang Dawei bowed and nodded. He turned his head and his face changed immediately.


    "Mom, you''re just a dog of the Qin family. You want to play tricks in front of me. Who the hell wants to cooperate with you? You wait for me, when I have the power of the Yang Group, and when you ask me, I will ignore you. " Yang Dawei said in his heart.


    He went to the door of the hall to meet the guests, but in his heart he was calculating fiercely, thinking about how to propose to Lin Qingxue later.


    "Here comes Miss Lin!" Cried one of the waiters.


    Everyone''s eyes, attracted by the sound, turned to look.


    Lin Qingxue is just like a fairy coming out of the painting. She wears a long white dress without a trace of fireworks. She has a beautiful face and a dusty temperament. The whole person seems to be covered with a layer of clouds. She is not as beautiful as a mortal, just like the fairy sister described by Jin Yong.


    Originally noisy hall, even gradually quiet down, regardless of men and women, all silently looking at Lin Qingxue, was so beautiful that she forgot to speak.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone came back to their senses. Many women were jealous. They were thin and fat, competing with each other, and were not convinced with each other. They thought they were the most beautiful people tonight.


    But now Lin Qingxue only appeared for more than ten seconds, but we all know that the focus of this evening''s banquet, in any case, will only be her.


    Yang Dawei is very proud. He deliberately instructs the waiters to shout when Lin Qingxue comes to attract the attention of the audience. Then he can come forward to hold Lin Qingxue and announce that this is his fiancee.


    But Yang Dawei''s pride is less than a second, he found Lin Qingxue''s arm, holding a boy. His face suddenly changed.


    And there are many people in the hall who know Lin Qingxue. A murmur of discussion is constantly introduced into Yang Dawei''s ears.


    "Isn''t that Miss Lin? It is said that she has an engagement with Yang Dawei. How can she hold on to a strange man? "


    "Yes, this man is pretty good-looking. Isn''t miss Lin looking for a boyfriend?"


    Yang Dawei''s face turned pale as he listened to these murmurs.


    PS: there''s another chapter in the morning.

 Chapter 179

    He recognized that the boy holding Lin Qingxue was the one who led a group of security guards to beat him last time at school.


    Yang Dawei''s face became very dignified. He went to Lin Qingxue and said to Ye Cuo, "who are you? Do you have an invitation? If not, please leave


    Lin Qingxue held Ye CuO''s arm tightly: "he is my friend and comes with me. If you want to drive him away, I will go with him."


    "Xiaoxue, you... Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Where do you put my face like this?"


    Lin light snow face such as frost, ignore.


    Yang Dawei looked at Lin Qingxue''s face, his face also pulled down, went to Lin Fu and Lin Mu''s side, said in a cold voice: "uncle and aunt, this is Xiaoxue''s own disobedience. If I go to other women after I get married, don''t blame me."


    Lin''s father and mother look very ugly. First, Yang Dawei said such shameless words. Second, Lin Qingxue was so disobedient at such an important moment.


    Lin''s mother came to Lin Qingxue and pulled her aside: "Xiaoxue, why are you so disobedient?"


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes show a trace of determination: "Mom, my daughter doesn''t want to marry Yang Dawei. Her daughter has found a boyfriend and just wants to spend a lifetime with him."


    Lin Mu was surprised to see ye CuO standing not far away and said, "he? Who''s this kid? What does he do at home? "


    Lin Qingxue knew that ye CuO''s family situation was not very good and said, "Mom, is it important what he does at home? Daughter does not care about the excellent family conditions, just want to be happy all her life. I''m happy with him even if I don''t have money. What''s more, we are still young. We may not be able to make money in the future. "


    Father Lin stood aside and said in a low voice, "although Yang Dawei is a little bit of a playboy, he may get married. Daughter, it''s not your parents who force you. It''s really... It''s your parents who don''t want you to regret it in the future. Now you like this poor boy and are cheated by his sweet words. When you get married later, you will find that vegetables, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea cost money for everything. When you look at other women who are not as good as you, you will regret driving a BMW and living in a western style house. "


    "Dad, I''m not so vulgar. Besides, BMW''s house may not be the same for him in the future." Lin Qingxue doesn''t know how ye CuO''s villa came from. She just thinks it''s someone else who borrowed it from him, so she doesn''t dare to talk too much.


    "Alas! You''re trying to embarrass us both in front of Mr. Yang! "


    "Dad, I will make it clear to Mr. Yang that I am sorry for the Yang family, not you."


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu bowed their heads and did not speak, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Lin Qingxue dejectedly goes to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO is standing in front of a table, eating the delicious food on the table. Lin light snow looks at him, originally complex mood, gradually settled down.


    She doesn''t know why, ye CuO stands there idly, as if very unreliable, but it can always bring her inner peace.


    "Come on, your parents didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Ye CuO looks at Lin Qingxue road that comes to his side.


    "Fortunately, my parents are actually good for me..." at this point, Lin Qingxue can''t go on. She knows that today, she is going to make the most rebellious thing in her life, and her parents will be disgraced because of her decision.


    Lin Qingxue is good-natured and bears endless pressure on her thin shoulders.


    "Miss Lin, are you still taking your boyfriend to your fiance''s dinner? Does young master Yang know that you are so self respecting? " A coquettish voice came from behind them.


    They turned their heads and saw a heavily makeup woman, wearing a very exposed perspective fishing net suit, with a coquettish air all over her body, looking at Lin Qingxue with a trace of jealousy.


    Just now Lin Qingxue''s appearance surprised the audience and attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, there are many people who secretly take a look at Lin Qingxue when talking.


    The women on the scene all want to show their charm. They are all robbed of the limelight by Lin Qingxue. How can they be reconciled.


    This woman with a trace of provocative words, immediately attracted the attention of many people with ulterior motives, many people''s eyes turned here.


    "Burp!" Ye CuO burps heavily.


    The woman frowned in disgust, stepped back a few steps, reached out and fanned in front of her nose, as if smelling a particularly disgusting smell. Sneer way, "this gentleman, looks very young, the whole body is permeated with a breath of uncivilized, a look is born in the bottom society?"? So young to make a living? It''s a poor family, isn''t it


    Ye CuO said with a sneer, "yes, I am very young indeed. I should be a teenager younger than you."


    The woman''s face suddenly changed: am I that old?


    She sneered: "ridiculous, I just over twenty."


    Ye CuO said in surprise: "ah? no Then you''re in a hurry. "


    "Poof!" Lin Qingxue''s face, which was as cold as frost, could not help but smile.


    The coquettish woman, with a sharp face, said: "I have no quality. I''m just inferior. I want to join our upper class when I come to this banquet, right? Not everyone can enter our noble circle. "


    With that, she looked at Lin Qingxue with a condescending look on her face: "is Miss Lin''s family not so good? Hehe, if you have the chance to enter the aristocratic circle, you should cherish it. Don''t associate with some men of unknown origin. Women should know how to love themselves. This is my advice to you, elder sister. "


    Lin Qingxue looks cold: "thank you, my own life, I know how to plan."


    The woman sneered: "you obviously don''t know." She said, stretching out a hand as thin as a chicken''s paw, and on the finger was a ring inlaid with a huge gem.


    She took a breath towards the ring, gently wiped the jewels on the ring with her handkerchief, and glanced at the necklace around Lin Qingxue''s neck: "wearing the things picked up from the garbage heap to attend such a high-end banquet, doesn''t miss Lin feel that she is smearing the banquet?"


    Lin Qingxue said coldly: "you don''t need to take care of it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about ugly ducklings from poor families like you. It''s just that you wear this kind of necklace to the dinner party and lower the level of the whole dinner party. Miss Lin, you really don''t choose." Her laughter attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Seeing that she was noticed, she was even more proud and shook the ring on her finger: "my ring is not expensive, so it''s only about 2 million. How much is your necklace worth, Miss Lin?"


    The eyes of the people around, all looked at Lin Qingxue''s necklace, a group of people pointed, covered their mouths and snickered.


    Lin Qingxue looks cold.


    The woman looked at Ye CuO: "this necklace is not from you, is it?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha." A lot of people nearby laughed. It was the first time that they saw such a worn necklace.


    "Oh," said the woman with a sneer, "this necklace is not bought at the stall, is it? How much did it cost? "


    Ye CuO smile: "I picked it up, no money."


    PS: let''s talk about the advertisements in the book review area, which are typewritten and how much they cost for an hour. They are cheaters. Don''t believe them.

 Chapter 180

    As soon as the words came out, the people who paid attention to them were all in a daze, and then they burst out laughing.


    Lin Qingxue is also a bit embarrassed. She doesn''t know why Ye CuO said that. Even if she made up a reason casually, it''s better than saying it was picked up directly.


    That coquettish woman, with a trace of contempt in her eyes: "I say, such a rotten thing can''t be bought at the stall. After all, it''s impossible to sell it."


    "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of jeering from the crowd.


    Many people were robbed of the limelight by Lin Qingxue before, and they were envious. At this time, they were very happy to see Lin Qingxue''s disgrace.


    The coquettish woman saw that everyone noticed herself and became more and more proud. She said to Ye CuO: "little brother, is this the gift you give to pursue girls? How sincere


    Ye CuO nodded: "thank you for your praise."


    A lot of people secretly shake their heads, thinking that this boy is really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you tell a good word from a bad one?


    Lin Qingxue is also a little surprised at this time. She thinks that ye CuO was very clever before. How can she suddenly become stupid today. Have you never experienced such a big scene and been scared silly?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingxue is a little worried that ye is wrong. Today, she is willing to be humiliated and ask for a relief, but she doesn''t want Ye CuO to be humiliated.


    Yang Dawei also went to one side at this time, as if he didn''t know what happened, and asked deliberately.


    The coquettish woman put her hand around Yang Dawei''s arm, rubbed her chest against Yang Dawei''s arm, and explained to him in a coquettish voice.


    After listening to this, Yang Dawei smiles and says to Ye Cuo, "you should know how many pounds you have. If you are not a member of the upper class, don''t try to get into this circle. Is it because Xiaoxue is in your heart that you only deserve this necklace? "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "Oh? That''s not true. In fact, it''s because this necklace is so valuable that you can''t buy it. You can only pick it up. "


    "Ha ha." Yang Dawei sneered and said to Ye Cuo, "boy, your family is poor. That''s your life. As long as you work steadily, we can give you a stable job. But a man like you who is thinking of opportunism thinks that with a few words of deception, it''s like holding a beautiful woman back. Is it too silly for others to think about it? "


    A group of people are secretly nodding, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of contempt. In their hearts, ye CuO is a poor boy who wants to get into the upper class, whimsical.


    When Yang Dawei saw the people around him nodding in secret, he was very proud. He went to Lin Qingxue and stretched out his hand and said, "Xiaoxue, you give me the necklace. The boy said that the necklace is very valuable. Let''s see how valuable the broken necklace is."


    A group of people look at Lin Qingxue with a sneer.


    Lin light snow hesitated, a pair of powder fist pinch very tight. She knew that if this necklace was taken by Yang Dawei, it would be all kinds of ridicule.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help regretting that she had come directly and didn''t need to wear this necklace.


    The coquettish woman, looking at Lin Qingxue''s indecision, sneered: "Miss Lin, take down the necklace. Your male companion, however, said that this is a valuable necklace. Let''s broaden our horizons. "


    Lin Qingxue hesitates and looks to Ye CuO for help.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "open your eyes to them. They will never see another treasure of the same value in their life."


    Lin Qingxue was stunned for a while, and looked down at the necklace on her neck. It didn''t look like a special valuable thing. She was a little silly. She didn''t know why Ye CuO was so confident.


    Taking off the necklace, Yang Dawei snatched it, played it twice in his hand, and laughed: "it''s very valuable? I can''t see. Is it because I''m lack of talent? Hehe, there should be experts in the jewelry industry here. Come on, who will give the appraisal? "


    "Let me see." A bald man in a suit, with a big stomach and a greasy face, came out.


    "Ah, it turned out to be president Wei of Juhe jewelry. You are a member of the jewelry industry. Please have a look. How much is this necklace worth?" Yang Dawei had a sneer on his lips.


    Lin Qingxue''s face is as cold as snow. She knows that Yang Dawei is deliberately humiliating Ye Cuo. By the way, she shows his contacts and family background in front of herself.


    Mr. Wei of the jewelry store took the necklace, looked at it, and said with a smile: "the chain is silver, but it''s not well preserved. There are many oxidized places on the surface, and it''s very poor. As for gemstones, this color... Should be ruby, but it''s too impure. Ordinary gemstones pay attention to transparency, which looks like a crystal, transparent and clean. A trace of impurity is worthless. As for this one, let''s see -- "


    People''s eyes looked at the gem. In the middle of the fiery red gem, there were many things like golden silk threads. From the edge of the gem, they spread to the center of the gem and condensed into a vertical line. It looked like a cat''s eye. In the middle, there were golden thin pupils.


    General manager Wei said with a smile: "if there is a little impurity in a ruby, its value will be greatly reduced immediately. This one is also rare. There are so many stones in the center of the gem. "


    Yang Dawei smile, deliberately humiliate Ye Cuo, thinking of Mr. Wei: "well, Mr. Wei, you can give me a price, how much is this thing worth?"


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "priceless."


    As soon as Yang Dawei''s face changed, everyone frowned. Is it valuable?


    Mr. Wei laughed at this time: "I mean, this thing can''t be sold at all. No one wants it as a toy for children. Naturally, it''s priceless - no one is willing to spend money on it."


    "Ha ha ha." Everyone laughed, "Mr. Wei, you are so humorous."


    Lin Qingxue''s face is bloodless, and she grabs the necklace.


    Yang Dawei smile: "Xiaoxue, throw this away. If you want jewelry, just tell me. As long as you have a word, I can buy any kind of jewelry for you. Why do you have to take this kind of thing? You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful. "


    Lin Qingxue said in a cold voice, "I''m not ashamed. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to dislike me."


    Yang Dawei was about to speak when suddenly an old voice came from behind him: "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as they turned around, they all respectfully said, "Mr. Yang."


    The visitor is a thin old man. He looks a little similar to yunyehe, but his clothes are gorgeous. He is more noble than yunyehe who only wears coarse cloth every day.


    Everyone looked respectful and flattering. Old master Yang looked at Lin Qingxue and said, "I can''t help coming up to you when you are chatting with each other. Just now I seem to see snow girl has a necklace in her hand, right? May I have a look? "

 Chapter 181

    Yang Dawei took the lead in saying: "grandfather, that''s a rag. You are a noble old man. How can you see such a low-grade thing?"


    Mr. Wei of the jewelry store also said, "yes, Mr. Yang, I''ve seen all of them. It''s a very common looking ruby. Besides more magazines, it''s nothing special."


    The coquettish woman said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, I have a ring here. I spent more than two million to buy it. If you want to see it, it must be of this grade at least."


    Mr. Yang said with a smile: "all right, all right. I still like to see snow girl''s things. This little girl has good eyesight when she was a child and can pick things."


    That coquettish woman acerbic way: "grow up, perhaps eyesight also can become bad."


    Lin Qingxue is a little embarrassed. She holds the necklace tightly in her hand and doesn''t want to take it out. But looking at old master Yang''s smiling face, he was helpless to take it out.


    When he was 16 years old, he fled from his hometown in the countryside and went to Yunhai city. He worked as an apprentice and wharf for decades, and finally laid a good foundation for the Yang family. He is also highly respected in Yunhai city.


    In recent years, he is getting older. He no longer manages too many trifles and puts his mind on playing. Although he is not engaged in these industries, he is also an expert. In the circle, as long as Mr. Yang says good things, the price will rise.


    Many people present are waiting to see Lin Qingxue''s joke. Because this kind of rubbish, when it comes to master Yang''s hands, is dirty eyes in the jargon. It''s an insult to the antique expert. Master Yang will be angry at that time.


    Sure enough, everyone saw that old master Yang got the necklace, looked at it in his hands, and his face began to become very dignified.


    Yang Dawei whispered: "grandfather..."


    Master Yang waved his hand: "don''t talk." He carefully rubbed the red gem on the necklace. His face became more and more serious. Many people around him could not help but wonder. Is it so serious to treat a inferior gem?


    After rubbing it for a long time, Yang suddenly raised his head and said to Lin Qingxue seriously, "snow girl, where do you come from?"


    Yang Dawei''s mouth shows a cruel smile. Without waiting for Lin Qingxue to reply, he points to Ye CuO directly: "this boy sent it, grandfather. It''s not Xiaoxue''s fault. It''s this boy who came here with this rag and dirtied your old eyes."


    With that, Yang Dawei yelled to one side of the hall: "security guards, come here and blow this boy out for me!"


    "Wait!" Old master Yang''s face turned black, "presumptuous! Son of a bitch, what do you want to do? "


    Yang Dawei was startled. He quickly bowed to himself and said, "grandfather, i... this boy has dirty your eyes with a rubbish. I''m holding injustice for you and driving him away."


    "Son of a bitch, who told you this was rubbish? Something without eyes Old master Yang glared at him.


    Yang Dawei was sweating: "ah? Grandfather... I... "


    "If you don''t know, don''t talk, just stay."


    Yang Dawei''s face is pale. Some of the former coquettish women and the general manager Wei can''t hang on their faces. They just ridiculed the necklace, but everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    Mr. Wei, in particular, is the chief jewelry appraiser of Juhe jewelry. He is also an authority in the industry. If he goes away because of this, it will not be very good for him.


    Mr. Yang looked at Ye CuO: "little brother, can you tell me where you got this necklace?"


    Ye CuO''s face doesn''t matter: "I picked it up."


    Lin Qingxue can''t help but be a little worried. In the face of old master Yang, she has a bad attitude. With Mr. Yang''s position in Yunhai City, few people dare to talk to him like this.


    Old master Yang was also stunned when he heard Ye CuO''s words.


    Together with Yang Dawei, Wei and Yang angrily denounced and said, "how dare you talk to the old man like this


    Ye CuO''s face doesn''t matter: "it was originally picked up. Do you think it was bought? Didn''t you just say that it''s too rubbish to sell? "


    "You A few of them are just words.


    "Don''t be angry, young man. They have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll give you a gift," he said


    Ye cuolian said hastily, "I dare not." He''s not the kind of person who makes trouble out of no reason. He''s very polite, and he won''t trust him.


    Yang Dawei''s face changed: "grandfather, how can you make amends for him?"


    On one side, President Wei couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yang, what are you doing?" He didn''t want to admit that he didn''t see the value of the necklace just now, so he had to let Mr. Yang name it.


    Yang looked at the crowd: "it seems that you do not believe me?"


    "No, it''s just that you say this necklace is a good thing. We have to open our eyes."


    Old master Yang nodded and said to Yang Dawei, "go and get a dish of vinegar."


    Yang Dawei was stunned for a moment, quickly nodded, turned to look for vinegar, and soon brought a dish of vinegar.


    Mr. Yang took out his handkerchief, dipped it in a little vinegar, and gently wiped it on the red gem. Acetic acid dissolves the congealed dirt on the surface of ruby. In an instant, the whole room seems to be suffused with a kind of red and golden light.


    All people, even if they are laymen, can see that this gem is extraordinary.


    The red gem, under the light, was as good as it could shine. In the red light, there was a trace of gold like silk thread.


    Wei Zonghe, the charming woman just now, couldn''t help changing her face. A lot of people also looked at them. Just now, these two people and Yang Dawei laughed at Ye CuO the most. Now we can''t help looking at the reaction of several people.


    Wei and the woman turned red and did not dare to look at the gem.


    A man asked curiously, "Mr. Yang, what kind of gem is this?"


    "Phoenix pupil stone!" Old master Yang was so moved that there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "Phoenix pupil stone? So you''ve never heard of such a gem? "


    Old master Yang said with a smile: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. I''ve seen a real object before, and only after consulting a lot of historical books did I know. This kind of stone is produced in the gold mine. In the process of formation, it will encounter the situation of volcanic magma eruption, so that the gold element in the gold mine slowly infiltrates into the gem, and then this kind of magic gem is produced. This situation is very rare. There may not be one in a million gemstones. This kind of gem, known as gold in stone, can have a valuable, but gold in stone is not Phoenix pupil stone. Only when this gold element condenses into a narrow line inside the gem, like the eye of a Phoenix, can it be called Phoenix pupil stone. "


    People at the scene were stunned. The conditions for the formation of gold in the stone are so harsh. Isn''t this Phoenix pupil stone more difficult?


    In contrast, just now that woman claimed that her ring was worth two million, but in front of Fengtong stone, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Everyone looked at the woman, the coquettish woman, at this time did not have the previous flattery, a face completely without a trace of blood.


    Mr. Wei was a little reluctant to say: "even so, there is no such gem grade in the world, that is to say, it is a kind of gem that has not been recognized. I''m afraid it has no value, right?"

 Chapter 182

    Mr. Yang sighed: "that''s because there are only three such gemstones in the world. Two of them were in Yuanmingyuan. When the eight nation allied forces entered Beijing, they were taken away by the British and French allied forces. At present, one is in the British Museum, and one is said to have fallen into the hands of the Italian mafia. The remaining one is the Phoenix pupil stone, which was originally in the imperial palace. It is said that it was later taken away by the Japanese invaders. I''ve always wanted to buy him back, but I haven''t found him in Japan for several times in the past decades. I didn''t expect to see him here today. "


    The whole room was silent. We didn''t expect that this thing, which was just regarded as a joke, was so valuable. Even Lin Qingxue himself, hands and feet are shaking, because of surprise. She how also don''t want to understand, a thing that ye CuO takes out casually, unexpectedly can be so valuable. What is Ye Cuo, or his own student? How more and more let oneself see through.


    Mr. Wei''s face became livid. According to Mr. Yang, this Phoenix pupil stone is not only cherished, but also of great historical significance. It''s not too much to describe this kind of treasure as priceless.


    When President Wei thought of this, his hands were shaking. Such a treasure was said to be worthless by himself or in such a public occasion. He is the chief appraiser of Juhe jewelry. This time, he lost his job in front of so many celebrities.


    Mr. Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. Yang, are you wrong? This... May be a fake? "


    Old master Yang''s face became overcast: "fake? Mr. Wei, you can see that just now when you wipe it with vinegar, if the fake can have this luster, it won''t go anywhere, will it? "


    "But..."


    Mr. Wei still had to struggle. A middle-aged man in a suit came over and patted Mr. Wei on the shoulder: "Old Wei, forget it, don''t fight. You don''t have to do the appraisal in the future. Go to the business. "


    As soon as president Wei saw the speaker, his hands and feet were cold: "Qin... Qin... I......"


    This person is the president Qin that Yang Dawei has been fawning on before. Although it sounds like the same level as president Wei, with one word, he was removed from the position of President Wei. Obviously, his status is very different.


    Business management, which sounds good, is actually sales. Mr. Wei used to rely on the identity of chief treasure appraiser of Juhe jewelry to go in and out of the families of various celebrities and dignitaries to verify the authenticity of their private collections.


    It''s not just a matter of money, it''s more important to get contacts and set foot in the aristocratic circle. However, if you are in charge of business, you are at most a general manager of the company, just a businessman. Those dignitaries don''t care about your little manager.


    At this time, general manager Wei''s face was very blue, and his expression was very depressed. Looking at Ye CuO and the necklace, he regretted it very much. He wanted to slap himself in the face: why don''t he meddle in this business?


    He looked at the people around him. Many of them were familiar with him before, but now everyone seemed to have no idea of him. He knew that from today on, he would bid farewell to this circle.


    Without saying anything, he went out with his head down and went straight home before the dinner was over.


    Before that, the coquettish woman who actively provoked the trouble was pale, and many people were staring at her.


    The woman was thick skinned and said with a strong smile, "how can such valuable things appear in their hands? Can''t it be stolen? "


    Lin Qingxue''s nature is plain, but at this time, she can''t help but get angry and says in a cold voice: "what do you mean? Do you have any proof of this


    That coquettish woman ha ha a smile, acerbic way: "depend on your so humble and lowly status, how can have this kind of treasure?"


    Lin Qingxue is about to speak, and master Yang waves to the security guard on the side: "drive this woman out for me, and she will never be allowed to appear here again. Xiao Xue is my granddaughter''s wife, not cheap, not has the final say.


    "Ah? Old master Yang, don''t, I... "The coquettish woman was scared immediately.


    Several security guards came forward and said, "Miss, please go out. You are not welcome here."


    The coquettish woman looked at Yang Dawei and begged, "Yang Shao, you want to help me. You asked me to find fault. You promise me that as long as you get rid of this boy, you will let me be your girlfriend. "


    A room of people are shocked to see Yang Dawei, did not expect that Yang Dawei should do such a thing, but also to this woman to make such a commitment. Everyone looks at Lin Qingxue''s reaction. Lin Qingxue sneers and doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t take Yang Dawei as her husband at all.


    Yang Dawei listened to the woman''s words, and his hair stood up: "what are you talking about, you dead woman. Security guard, what are you doing? Get this crazy woman out of here. "


    Yang''s face pulled down, looking at Yang Dawei: "what she said is true?"


    Yang Dawei said with dignity: "this woman is a madman. Just now, she has been insulting Xiaoxue with all kinds of provocations. I have been defending Xiaoxue. I don''t know what this woman is for. Now I see, she''s a lunatic, bloody. Grandfather, this kind of woman should be killed so that she won''t talk nonsense. "


    The woman looked at Yang Dawei strangely: "Yang Dawei, are you still not a man? Do you dare not admit what you have done? "


    Yang Dawei said angrily, "Xiaoxue is my fiancee. I have such a beautiful fiancee. Will I go to see you as my girlfriend? Are you looking at my good family and deliberately climbing high? "


    Mr. Yang said coldly, "just now you asked her to trouble Xiaoxue?"


    Yang Dawei immediately said: "no, Grandpa. Xiaoxue is the one I love most in my life. How can I trouble her? Just now this woman has been provoking Xiaoxue out of thin air. If it were not for my protection, your granddaughter-in-law would have been bullied. "


    Lin Qingxue looks at Yang Dawei angrily. She knows that people can be shameless to such a degree. Ye Cuo, on the other hand, has a faint sneer on his lips. He has seen many shameless people. It''s the first time that Yang Dawei has ever seen such a person who confuses black and white in front of the crowd.


    Mr. Yang didn''t see the situation before, but looking at Lin Qingxue''s look, he still doubted: "Xiaoxue, what he said is true?"


    Before Lin Qingxue said anything, Yang Dawei said, "grandfather, how dare I cheat you? If I lie, I''ll be killed by thunder in the future. "


    Lin light snow chest rapid ups and downs a few times, did not want to hit Yang Dawei, really shameless to this state. And Yang Dawei is a face of indifference, heart way: never heard of who was killed by thunder, swear, cheat is you these fools.


    Yang old master listen to Yang Dawei''s words, light way: "did not bully snow is good." Then he waved and let the security guard blow out the coquettish woman.


    Many onlookers looked at Yang Dawei with a trace of disdain. You are here today to attend the birthday of old master Yang. I''m sorry to expose it, but I have a deep understanding of Yang Dawei''s character.


    Only Mr. Yang didn''t know. Looking at Lin Qingxue, he said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, I''m driving this woman out for you. Don''t be angry. By the way, where did you get such a good thing as Fengtong stone? "


    Lin Qingxue takes a look at Yang Dawei. Her face is as cold as ice. She originally wanted to expose Yang Dawei, but she has a kind nature, but she can''t say something.


    At this time, in the side of the leaf wrong directly for her answer: "I send."


    Old master Yang was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ye Cuo, he muttered to himself in his heart: how can someone give such a valuable thing away?


    He looked at Ye CuO and said, "who are you?"


    Ye CuO wanders to Lin Qingxue''s side and reaches for her slender waist: "I''m her boyfriend."


    PS: at present, this book is at 3:00 a.m., 7:00 a.m., 12:00 a.m. and 9:00 p.m. every day. It will break out at any time in the future.

 Chapter 183

    "What?" The whole room looked at each other in surprise.


    Yang Dawei was shocked and looked at Ye CuO angrily. And Lin Qingxue''s parents, not far away, looked at each other, with a trace of panic on their faces.


    Old master Yang''s friendly face showed a trace of gloom, and his eyes did not smile as before. His eyes became cold.


    He has built this foundation all his life, and his whole spirit is very strong. At this time, a cold face, many people around are afraid to speak.


    Not far away, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were silent. Even Lin Qingxue lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into the eyes of old master Yang.


    But ye CuO is still hanging around, holding Lin Qingxue''s waist, as if he doesn''t care about the scene in front of him.


    Lin Qingxue was a little afraid, but looking at Ye CuO around her, she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she seemed to have courage and raised her head to face the eyes of old master Yang.


    Yang''s face was not good. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said, "boy, do you know who she is?"


    "Yes, she is my future wife, my present girlfriend." Ye CuO''s indifferent expression.


    Yang Dawei was furious and pulled his sleeve: "security guard, arrest this boy for me. I will teach him a good lesson today."


    Lin Qingxue raised her head and said to Mr. Yang: "grandfather Yang, I know you have always taken care of me and always hope that I will marry into the Yang family. It''s just that Yang Dawei and I really don''t have any fate. I''m sorry. " Then she put her hand around Ye CuO''s arm and took a deep breath. "He''s my boyfriend. I like him very much. I hope I can get rid of my marriage with the Yang family here today. Grandfather Yang, I will treat you as my own grandfather, but I really can''t marry Yang Dawei. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise in the whole hall. All of a sudden, Lin''s mother rolled her eyes, and the whole person seemed to faint. Lin''s father quickly reached out and rubbed her vest.


    Yang Dawei is sweating. The president Qin he fawned on before is looking at him with a trace of deep meaning.


    Yang Dawei suddenly pointed to Lin Qingxue: "Lin Qingxue, you are an unfilial woman. What do you think of your mother''s anger? Is it easy to disobey parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words? Our engagement has been made since childhood. Do you want to break it? You don''t even care about your parents'' lives. You just want to collude with other men. It''s not filial and self loving. There''s no shame! "


    Lin Qingxue''s hands and feet are cold and her eyes are red when she is scolded by Yang Dawei. It''s the first time that she has received this kind of insult.


    Ye CuO sneered: "what''s the age, return the words of the matchmaker ordered by parents? You still live in the Qing Dynasty? No wonder you have been hooking up with that woman just now. Maybe you still think that men have three wives and four concubines? "


    Many people around smile, Lin Qingxue was a little angry, but at this time can''t help but be teased by Ye CuO to show a smile. She is really curious, why Ye CuO is so calm on any occasion, and let herself follow him, and her heart is also stable.


    Yang Dawei was exposed by Ye CuO''s words, and the whole person became angry: "you! Boy, do you know who I am? You dare to be so disrespectful to me! Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you can''t stay in Yunhai city? "


    "No


    "You..." Yang Dawei was furious.


    Old master Yang had recovered his normal mood from the shock just now. He also showed his usual kindness on his face. He looked at Ye CuO faintly. Instead of asking about Lin Qingxue, he said, "young man, can I ask you where you got this Phoenix pupil stone?"


    "Yes, where did you get it?" Yang Dawei immediately came to the spirit and said aloud, "just now someone said you stole it. I think you really stole it? Otherwise, how can such a valuable thing appear in the hands of a person of unknown origin? Come on, or we''ll hold you up and you''ll be in jail. "


    Leaf wrong a face of don''t matter: "I already said, I picked up."


    "Nonsense, why can''t I find it?" Yang Dawei roared directly.


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "maybe it''s because of your bad character. Everyone can see that."


    "You..." Yang Dawei said directly.


    Around the people is a burst of laughter, Yang Dawei a face up like pig liver in general.


    Mr. Yang said: "I don''t care where you come from, but I want to ask, you Phoenix pupil stone, are you willing to do it? This gem is of great historical significance. I''m afraid it will be buried in your hands. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I''ve given this to Xiaoxue. It''s a token of our love. It''s a witness to our love. I think it''s very suitable."


    All the people in the room looked at each other and guessed in their heart, what''s the identity of this boy? Such a valuable thing, it''s just a gift? It''s too big.


    Many women in the room are looking at Lin Qingxue with envy. Even if she is beautiful, there is a man who is willing to give her such a valuable gift. When he looks at the man beside him, he is instantly compared.


    Lin Qingxue listens to Ye CuO''s words, her cheek is also slightly red. She knew that ye CuO was just acting, but it sounded so true. For a moment, Lin Qingxue even hoped that everything was true.


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu, hearing Ye CuO''s words, look at each other. They can''t see ye CuO''s identity, but they can''t help muttering when they see this boy giving his daughter such a valuable gift.


    In fact, they are not the same kind of people as Yan Feiyu''s mother. Although they are also greedy for the background and status of the Yang family, they are not as crazy as Yan''s mother. What they hope more is that their daughter can live a superior life.


    But now, ye CuO seems to be able to give Lin Qingxue this kind of life. The old couple look at each other, and then at Ye Cuo, their eyes are a little hesitant.


    Yang Dawei looked around a few times and suddenly said, "grandfather, I think this boy must be a grave robber or a smuggler of cultural relics. Otherwise, such a valuable thing might come to him? Grandfather, I think this kind of treasure should only be possessed by people with status like you. They must be obtained by means of crime. Let''s call the police. "


    Old master Yang said coldly, "nonsense, this treasure belongs to the country."


    Yang Dawei immediately said: "yes, grandfather, you give this to the country. You are a patriot. How can this treasure be exiled among the people? It should be dedicated to the country. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "take my things to be patriotic, do you dare to be more shameless?"


    "Ha ha, your stuff? I don''t know where this kind of baby comes from? Security guard, catch this boy for me, and then call the police, saying that a smuggler of cultural relics has been arrested. If you have anything to say, go to jail. "

 Chapter 184

    Ye CuO looked at Mr. Yang coldly: "does the Yang family rely on speculation to convict people?"


    Old master Yang''s eyes were very calm, but he held the Phoenix pupil stone tightly in his hand and said: "this kind of treasure belongs to the country all the time. If it is exiled among the people, it may damage the gem. I''ll give this gem to the state. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you give other people''s things to the country?"


    Yang Dawei said, "what do you know? My grandfather is the most patriotic, his own collection of several paintings, worth tens of thousands of pieces, are dedicated to the country. All my grandfather''s things can be offered. What kind of things are you? Why can''t you offer them? "


    "Can your grandfather''s Gift match the value of this gem? Tens of thousands? Do you send your country away as a beggar? " Leaf wrong face with disdain.


    Mr. Yang is noncommittal: "patriotism is a heart, regardless of price, a heart is OK."


    "Then don''t show your heart with my things." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Mr. Yang''s voice is not salty, and he is holding the Phoenix pupil stone in his hand: "I''ve left this gem, and I will give it to the country. Now it has nothing to do with you, and it''s no longer your thing."


    Ye CuO understood that old master Yang was not a good thing. When he saw the gem, he wanted to take it for himself. Even Lin Qingxue''s face changed at this time. She looked at the old master Yang whom she had always respected.


    "Old man, are you a robber? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless that you are so brazen and pretend to be a patriot. "


    Ye CuO''s words made Mr. Yang lose face. He said coldly, "it''s illegal for you to hide national treasures at will. I didn''t call the police to catch you. It''s already a favor to you. You have to be grateful. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, I''ve seen all kinds of people. If you rob other people''s things, you should be grateful. Such a thick skin is rare in my life. "


    "Boy, you have only two ways to go now. First, leave Xiaoxue and leave precious stones. In this case, I can let you go without calling the police. Otherwise, the second way is to spend time in prison. "


    Ye CuO pinched his fist: "are you threatening me?"


    "You can take it as a threat, but if I were you, I would take this as a kind of advice. Young man, there are many things in the world that don''t belong to you, such as snow and this gem. Just keep what you deserve. Don''t be paranoid about anything else. If you think too much, it''s easy to get into trouble. "


    Yang Dawei also raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Cuo, he threatened to say, "boy, do you hear me? Leave Xiaoxue, or you will know how powerful it is."


    Lin Qingxue''s little hand, slightly trembling, pinched Ye CuO''s arm, seemed a little afraid. Ye CuO patted her hand, let her nervous beating heart, and slightly calm down.


    "I don''t believe what you can do to me." Ye CuO looks indifferent.


    Yang Dawei sneered: "security guard, teach this boy a lesson."


    "Wait a minute." Mr. Yang stopped and said, "boy, you are lucky. It''s my birthday party and I don''t want anyone to get hurt here. Since you have brought me this gem, I am not so stingy. Give me a price and I will give you some compensation. "


    Ye CuO sneered and didn''t care. He said, "if you don''t sell it, I''ll give it to my country." You can play a rascal, can''t I?


    "I''ll give you ten thousand yuan as compensation. Take the money and go quickly. This can be regarded as my kindness. In Xiaoxue''s face, I take extra care of you. Otherwise, you can''t leave today. " Mr. Yang said faintly.


    "You''d better grab it. I think you''re better at it." Ye CuO disdains the tunnel.


    At this time, a man nearby said: "young man, you''d better sell it. Old master Yang has a high reputation. Many people are eager to give him what he likes. Now what he wants from you is to give you face. "


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "you want to give him something. It''s your being cheap. Do you mean I have to be cheap with you?"


    "You..." the man''s face was fierce, "boy, I''m just advising you not to toast, or you will regret it."


    "Yes, young man, it''s for your own good." Next to him, a fat man with a glossy face, after a flattering look at Mr. Yang, said to Ye Cuo, "what compensation do you want? You can sit down and have a chat. I''ll give you 20000 yuan. It''s a huge sum of money at your age. You can''t be greedy. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "I want to buy Fengtong stone for 20000 yuan, and I''m insatiable. Who is insatiable?" There are only three Phoenix pupil stones in the world, let alone 20000, that is, 20 million, all more than that; Yecuo killed the leader of the Italian mafia in his previous life and robbed him of the piece in his hand. He sold more than 70 million euros.


    He got this one not long ago in the forbidden area of IHA island. There are many treasures in that room, but ye CuO''s eyes are very special. He saw this Phoenix pupil stone at a glance.


    Lin Qingxue can''t help being angry. It''s clear that she wants to rob. She is angry and afraid. Now everyone is targeting Ye Cuo, which makes her worry about how ye CuO will deal with this matter.


    The fat man said, "it''s a gift to you to give you 20000 yuan. You dare to pursue Miss Lin, do you know Miss Lin''s identity? She''s young master Yang''s fiancee. When you do such a presumptuous thing, old master Yang is still willing to talk with you and give you money. Why don''t you know that you are grateful? "


    Another person also continued: "yes, the precious stones are already on master Yang''s side, which shows that this precious stone and master Yang have a destiny, so it should be his. This kind of treasure is worthy of Mr. Yang''s high reputation. Boy, I advise you to go with 20000 yuan, or you will lose 20000 yuan later. "


    A group of people began to blame Ye CuO and confuse black and white. Lin Qingxue''s face gradually turns pale. Unexpectedly, these people are shameless in order to flatter old master Yang.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist and sneered.


    Yang Dawei took out more than a dozen 100 yuan bills and threw them on the ground: "leave Xiaoxue, take the money and get out of here, or the security guard will start later and let you even pay for the medical expenses."


    Ye CuO moved his muscles and bones for a while: "are you going to bully me


    "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter?" Yang Dawei pointed to Ye CuO''s nose.


    Suddenly, in the crowd came a beautiful young woman of about 289 years old. She was wearing a tight cheongsam, which made her attractive and vividly outlined. Although she is not as amazing as Lin Qingxue, she has her own amorous feelings at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. A beauty mole on her chin makes her more charming.


    She came to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO suddenly felt that this woman was a little familiar. He had a special memory method. After careful thinking, he immediately remembered it.


    Ye Qianqian was abducted to the bar before. Ye CuO and Su Ya went to save her. The landlady of the bar was the woman in front of her, Tang Moqiu. At the same time, she is also Qin Fusu''s fifth aunt.


    I saw Tang Moqiu go to Ye CuO''s side, took out a black card and handed it to Ye CuO: "little brother, you lost something when you played with me last time. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    General manager Qin, whom Yang Dawei had been fawning on before, saw the card and was shocked all over. He blurted out: "the hero order of Qin family?"

 Chapter 185

    Mr. Yang naturally knew Tang Moqiu''s identity. He saw her coming and prepared to salute. Their Yang family is the last big family in Yunhai city. In the whole of China, they don''t even count a hair. Otherwise, they can''t always curry favor with general manager Qin.


    Mr. Yang never thought that Tang Moqiu would be present at his birthday party. In his eyes, Tang Moqiu was beyond his level.


    He was overjoyed by the appearance of Tang Moqiu, but Tang didn''t even look at him and found Ye CuO directly. After handing him a card, he casually said to the public, "you talk. I''m just passing by. When I see the owner of the card, I''ll give it back to him."


    Mr. Yang squinted and looked at Tang Moqiu handing Ye CuO a black card. He was very confused and didn''t know what it was.


    But the general manager Qin was shocked. Looking at the card, he blurted out: "the hero order of Qin family?"


    Many of the people present were in a daze: the hero order of the Qin family? What is that?


    Old master Yang was suspicious by nature. He didn''t take this humble card seriously at first. At this time, after listening to President Qin''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. As if he had been struck by lightning, he almost collapsed in the same place.


    He looked at the thin card in Ye CuO''s hand in horror, and really hoped that he had heard it wrong.


    But Mr. Qin gave a big gift to Ye CuO in the next second, and said respectfully: "to see the hero order of the Qin family is like to see the master of the Qin family! Please forgive me for being blind. I didn''t know you were a hero before. I didn''t salute you. Please forgive me. "


    People around don''t know what the hero order of the Qin family is, but looking at the respectful and cautious attitude of general manager Qin, we all know that it must be an extremely important thing.


    Qin is always a collateral descendant of the Qin family. He is not a core figure at all. However, relying on his surname Qin, he can stir up trouble in Yunhai city and make the Yang family flatter him. Now, he salutes Ye CuO with a look of fear. What is Ye CuO''s identity?


    Other people don''t know, master Yang knows. There are no more than ten heroic orders of the Qin family. Everyone who deserves to have a hero''s order is an old evil that can''t be provoked. Many people don''t even know that there is such terror in the world. They are known as the order of heroes. Even the Qin family should be respectful to them.


    That''s why there is a saying that "to see the hero order of the Qin family is like to see the leader of the Qin family". These peripheral branches of the Qin family, when they see the hero order leader, they have to salute. If the etiquette is not good enough and the hero orders the Lord to kill him directly, the Qin family will not say anything.


    Old master Yang''s whole body was soaked with sweat at this time, and his eyes were full of despair when he just started his behavior. In any case, he did not expect such a young hero to appear here.


    "What is it?" Yang Dawei looks at the black card in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Mr. Yang kicked him to the ground: "bastard!" He raised the crutch in his hand and hit Yang Dawei head and face. "If you don''t make an apology to the hero, please make an apology."


    Yang Dawei was stunned: "grandfather, what bullshit hero makes the Lord? I''m going to apologize to this kid? He is nothing


    "You..." old master Yang felt that he was out of breath and almost fainted.


    General manager Qin''s face cooled down: "young master Yang, it seems that you don''t like our Qin family very much."


    "Ah! Not at all! Mr. Qin, misunderstanding, what did I do wrong? " Yang Dawei knew that general manager Qin''s identity was special, and he was flattering all the time. At this time, his heart was half cold when he heard his words.


    President Qin saluted Ye CuO: "this is the hero of our Qin family. He is equal to the family leader. If you are disrespectful to him, you are disrespectful to our Qin family."


    Yang Dawei''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground. His face was pale. His mouth opened several times, but he couldn''t make a sound. He looks at Ye CuO inconceivably and doesn''t believe that ye CuO is equal to the master of the Qin family.


    Many people around, are extremely shocked, a face of horror at Ye Cuo, completely speechless. This boy can be on an equal footing with the master of the Qin family?


    They were completely shocked.


    Before those who forced Ye CuO to sell Fengtong stone at a low price, at this time, it was dark in front of his eyes, wobbly, and could not stand, but he did not dare to fall down, for fear of attracting Ye CuO''s attention.


    But Lin Qingxue is a little puzzling. She doesn''t know what the Qin family is, and she doesn''t feel afraid. But when she sees the reaction of the people, she can guess that it must be a terrible existence.


    At this time, her curiosity about ye CuO was aroused: what is his identity? There are villas, there are Phoenix pupil stones, and there are heroic orders. Why does he always have secrets I don''t know? Why does he always surprise me?


    Old master Yang directly kicked Yang Dawei aside, held Fengtong stone respectfully, walked to Ye Cuo, bowed and made a big salute: "hero, this is your gem. I will give it back. Please ask the Lord to take it back."


    Ye CuO is playing the black card in his hand. After he lost it, he also looked for it, but if he didn''t find it, he didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, it seems to be a very important thing.


    Looking at the old master Yang in front of him, ye CuO smiles: "didn''t you just want to take it away? Take it. "


    Old master Yang trembled: "I... i... I am also a patriot. I want to dedicate myself to my country..."


    Ye CuO listened, he also wanted to sophistry, said: "then you offer it, I don''t want it."


    Mr. Yang''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground with a thump: "Lord, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy. I''ll give you what you want and compensate you. "


    "Presumptuous." Mr. Qin said, "our heroes of the Qin family have ordered the Lord. Do you want anything? Need to come to you? Are you secretly ordering the Lord to blackmail you? "


    Old master Yang shivered, and the whole person trembled as if he had been electrified. There was deep fear in his eyes, and he put his hands straight: "no, no, I didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean that. I mean, I''m guilty. I''m going to make amends to the Lord. "


    Ye CuO faintly smile: "then you give me ten thousand yuan. Didn''t you just want ten thousand yuan to buy Fengtong stone?"


    Old master Yang trembled like a sieve chaff: "yes... Yes? Who doesn''t have eyes? If you want to buy such a priceless treasure for ten thousand yuan, it''s totally fantastic. You must be crazy. You must be crazy. "


    Ye CuO came to a fat man and said, "Oh, I remember wrong. It''s not ten thousand, it''s twenty thousand, right? You''re very generous. "


    The fat man''s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground: "Ling... Ling Lord, i... I was just confused for a moment..."


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd: "who else wants to buy Fengtong stone?"


    All the people bowed their heads, the whole audience was silent, even the sound of breathing stopped!

 Chapter 186

    Ye CuO laughed: "it seems that my Phoenix pupil stone can''t be sold."


    Old master Yang''s eyes turned. He was an old fox and liked to speculate about others with his own ideas. At this time, he thought Ye CuO was short of money, so he hurriedly said, "if you need me, little old man, I''m willing to give all the wealth of the Yang family to him. Of course, I don''t want this Phoenix pupil stone. You are the only one who is worthy of this kind of treasure. We people with humble status are not worthy of this kind of treasure. "


    "That''s not what you said just now." Ye CuO doesn''t pick up the Fengtong stone he handed over. It''s easy to ask God to send it to him, but it''s hard to send it to him. Lao Tzu''s things, you can take them if you want, and you can send them back if you want?


    Old master Yang quickly lowered his head: "please also make the Lord not remember the villain''s life. I''m dazed and confused. What I say is nonsense."


    "Oh, but you just said you wanted to call the police to arrest me and put me in jail. Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "This... This is bullshit, too." Old master Yang slapped himself with his backhand, "how can you be a smuggler of cultural relics? This kind of treasure must be obtained by you through your own strength. Who dares to say that you have committed a crime, I will not accept it first. "


    Old master Yang''s righteous and serious face, as if ye CuO is the most respected person in his life, who dares to move Ye CuO is to move him, and he is totally different from just now.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I really picked it up." Ye CuO didn''t lie. He got this from the forbidden area on the island of IHA. Ye CuO had seen many treasures in his previous life, especially his eyes. He took this one from a room.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, old master Yang thought Ye CuO was beating him, so he nodded and bowed: "you''re joking, old man. I''m old and confused. I just played a little joke with you. You don''t remember the villain''s life..."


    "How can I remember your past? You are the most patriotic. You are much more patriotic than me. I''ve worked so hard to get the gem. You''ll give it to your country. I admire that spirit! " Ye CuO bows his hand to master Yang


    Old master Yang was directly paralyzed on the ground, with no blood on his face.


    Ye CuO left him and went to a middle-aged man: "just now, you said that old master Yang is highly respected. Many people are eager to give him what he likes. Now he wants Fengtong stone to give me face, doesn''t he? "


    The middle-aged man shook his hand and said, "no, no, I''m joking with you, too. I mean, old man Yang is so confused that he dares to play in front of you. Just give him Fengtong stone and see if the old tortoise dares to take it. "


    Just now, old master Yang was still highly respected in his mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he became an old tortoise.


    Ye CuO laughs. The middle-aged man feels relieved and immediately loses his smile.


    Ye CuO''s face: "get out of here."


    "Good! Ah? What do you want The middle-aged man was laughing with him, but he didn''t react. After listening to Ye CuO''s words, he nodded, "yes, I''ll go away."


    He turned and walked out.


    "Wait, I said," get out of here! "


    That middle-aged man a Leng, just understood the leaf wrong meaning. He''s also a man with a head and a face. If he goes out directly, he won''t have to mix in the circle in the future. No one will give him face again.


    But now, even master Yang did not dare to offend Ye Cuo. Naturally, they did not dare. Although many of them are heroes of the Qin family, no one knows about the Qin family. No one will be so arrogant that they will not pay attention to the Qin family.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and rolled out on the ground.


    Lin light snow a face of surprise, looking at Ye Cuo, completely confused in the heart. She didn''t understand that ye CuO would be so powerful and domineering. Originally, she thought that things would be very troublesome tonight, but she didn''t expect that ye CuO would deal with it at will.


    Lin Qingxue is curious about ye CuO now, which really makes her scratch her heart. If it''s not for the unfinished business, she must grasp Ye CuO and insist on asking who he is.


    Ye CuO goes to a middle-aged fat man. The fat man shivers all over himself, just like a fat insect squirming.


    "You just said that it''s a great grace to give me 20000 yuan, isn''t it?"


    The fat man trembled and said with a smile: "no, no, I mean, I want to buy Fengtong stone for 20000 yuan. I want to be blind. This kind of treasure, 20 million - no, two hundred million can''t be bought. Old man Yang is not a thing. He wants to buy it for 20000 yuan. I''m just using irony to laugh at a guy like him who doesn''t know how powerful he is. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "irony? Your literary level is very good. "


    The fat man was very modest.


    Ye CuO said, "I''ll test you."


    Fat man quickly a smile: "make Lord you say."


    "What does the monkey king use to fly through the clouds?"


    "Somersault cloud."


    "Do you know how to get out now?"


    Fat man silly eyes, left and right looked, a bite, lying on the ground, somersault out. He was fat, and it was very difficult for him to turn his somersault. Just after turning twice, his tight pants burst and tore, revealing the red underwear inside.


    Lin Qingxue can''t help but frown, laughing to herself. She thought Ye CuO was very domineering, but now she thought he was extremely naughty. This man is so mysterious that he can never guess.


    When ye CuO comes to Yang Dawei''s side, Yang Dawei shivers and shrinks, not daring to look directly at Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "You just said that you wanted to bully me, didn''t you? Why don''t you bully me now? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Yang Dawei shivered: "I... I''m just making a good little joke with you."


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a joke with you later. "


    Yang Dawei''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder: "make sure you feel very humorous."


    Yang Dawei''s whole body seems to have been spirited away.


    Old master Yang was so silly that he said: "master, what do you want? We Yang family will do it. We..." he suddenly saw Lin Qingxue and said immediately, "Xiaoxue is a perfect match for master Lin. We will break the engagement with the Lin family immediately, and we will not delay the good deeds of the Lord. "


    Yang Dawei was in a hurry: "Grandpa, Xiaoxue is mine."


    With a crutch in his backhand, old master Yang drew his stick directly on Yang Dawei''s face. Yang Dawei is usually dressed in a greasy face. He takes good care of his little white face. But at this time was a crutch out of a bloodstain, lips are open, direct disfigurement.


    Yang Dawei was caught off guard and knocked down. Old master Yang still kept on, holding his crutches crackling: "son of a bitch, what kind of thing do you dare to be so disrespectful to the Lord. I will execute the family law today and kill you. When you are reincarnated in the next life, you will have bright eyes. "


    "Grandpa, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I won''t pester Xiaoxue any more." Yang Dawei was beaten all over the floor.


    PS: the Phoenix pupil stone of yecuo''s previous life was robbed by the Italian mafia, and it was auctioned in the previous life; This life is obtained from the land of IHA island. It''s omitted in the front. I''ll explain it here.

 Chapter 187

    Although Lin Qingxue is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see Yang Dawei beaten like this, she is angry when she remembers that Yang Dawei pointed to Ye CuO''s nose and said, "it''s bullying you.". Just now, relying on his family, he was arrogant. Now, he deserves to be beaten like a dog!


    Mr. Qin has been looking at him coldly: "Mr. Yang, your grandson is very promising. He dares to think of his girlfriend."


    Old master Yang trembled and begged to Ye CuO: "Lord, Dawei, he is still a child. He is not sensible. I will teach him a good lesson. I will send him to the countryside today. I will never let him go back to the city in my life. I will never let him appear in front of you and Xiaoxue again in the future - ah, no, it''s Miss Lin. The engagement between Dawei and Miss Lin has never existed. It''s all about teasing them. It''s nothing like that. "


    Master Yang knows that every hero is the master. Even the Qin family will be very respectful. When a small family like him gets into trouble, they don''t even know how to be destroyed.


    At this time, Yang Dawei''s face was covered with blood, and his arrogance was completely lost in his eyes, as if he had lost his soul. He is infatuated with the colorful world of the sea of clouds, but he knows that the world has nothing to do with him in the future.


    Mr. Yang apologized and cried bitterly.


    Lin light snow in the end or soft hearted, gently pulled the wrong leaf corner: "wrong leaf, forget it, since they have lifted the engagement, they do not have to punish them."


    Ye CuO nodded. He mainly wanted Lin Qingxue to solve the trouble, so he took care of her feelings. Otherwise, the Yang family will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die today. Ye CuO will destroy the Yang family just because of the behavior of old master Yang.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "forget it, master Yang, today is your birthday. Don''t be so angry. You want to live two more years, don''t you? "


    "Yes, yes." Master Yang quickly nodded, "thank you for your kindness. Thank you miss Lin for not remembering villains. In the future, Miss Lin''s business will be my Yang family''s business. Anyone who dares to bully Miss Lin in the sea of clouds will have trouble with my Yang family. We will fight to the end. " Mr. Yang knew that if Lin Qingxue was not kind this time, the Yang family would be finished. When facing Ye Cuo, he can feel the pressure from ye Cuo. He deserves to be a hero, and his momentum is really so terrible.


    Ye CuO didn''t start, not unable to move, but took care of Lin Qingxue''s feeling. Lin Qingxue naturally knows that she looks at Ye CuO with a trace of gratitude in her eyes.


    In fact, she used to respect master Yang in her heart, because master Yang really treated her like a granddaughter. However, today''s robbery for precious stones completely makes Lin Qingxue''s guilt for master Yang disappear.


    Although Lin Qingxue was very cold, she said politely, "I just want to cancel my engagement. If you are dissatisfied, I''m sorry."


    Old master Yang was terrified: "no, no, it''s all our fault. It''s because I shouldn''t be obsessed with money. It''s Dawei who wants to eat swan meat and is blind. Engagement has never existed. Miss Lin has always been free. In addition, we are willing to give Miss Lin 10 million as a dowry. We also hope that Miss Lin will let go of the past and take care of her subordinates. "


    Lin Qingxue was startled and said: "I don''t want it."


    "Then give it to the Lord as a betrothal gift. It''s our filial piety. Please don''t be polite." Old master Yang said to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "no, I will come to you if I need it in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Yang nodded quickly.


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother wanted Lin Qingxue and Yang Dawei to be together. When they saw this scene, they were both ashamed and scared.


    They are afraid that ye CuO will settle for them, saying that they should not force their daughter.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care about them, which made them feel relieved and regretted secretly. Just now, they didn''t agree that Lin Qingxue and ye CuO were together and forced her to marry Yang Dawei for the sake of the Yang family.


    But now they know that, compared with Ye Cuo, the Yang family is just a little ant that can be killed at any time.


    Ye CuO said that he didn''t care any more. The atmosphere of the scene was a little relaxed. Tang Moqiu, who has been watching, can''t help asking: "little brother, you lost your hero order. Haven''t you found it all the time?"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking around the house. If I don''t find it, I''m too lazy to look for it." Ye CuO replied casually.


    People around, including President Qin, couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He didn''t pay attention to such an important thing?


    In fact, these bystanders misunderstand Ye wrong. At that time, ye CuO didn''t know that the black card was the order of heroes.


    "You don''t even bother to look for the hero order when you lose it?" Tang Moqiu can''t believe it.


    Ye CuO said casually, "I only know today that this is a hero order. Before, I thought it was a discount card."


    "Gudong" "Gudong", people around fainted, completely speechless. How careless is it that he takes such a precious thing as a discount card in a store?


    Mr. Yang feels that his heart is a bit bad.


    Tang Mo Qiu was also made speechless by Ye Cuo. After a while, he said, "can you speak with me, little brother?"


    Ye mistakenly looked at her, nodded and said to Lin Qingxue, "wait for me here for a while."


    Lin Qingxue didn''t want to stay here and said, "I''ll wait for you outside and come back early."


    Ye CuO nodded and followed Tang Moqiu out of the banquet hall to a delicate box on the other side.


    Tang Mo Qiu is a woman who has experienced big scenes. Her features are delicate, and a beautiful mole on the corner of her mouth adds a hint of flattery.


    Two people were sitting on the sofa in the box.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No more." Ye CuO waved his hand, "you can say things directly. There are still people waiting for me outside. We will go back together later."


    "Good. I think you know who I am, but I''d like to say more. I am the fifth daughter-in-law of the Qin family and the fifth aunt of Qin Fusu. Although I have this kind of relationship, I''m not very close to the Qin family because the fifth is dead. "


    Tang Moqiu did not beat around the Bush, but directly came to the point and expressed his identity. Then he looked at Ye CuO: "don''t you tell me your identity?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "you have something to talk to me. What do I need to express to you?"


    Tang Mo Qiu was stunned and said, "how can I be sure that the hero order is yours?"


    "You can ask the Qin family."


    "I said that I have separated from the Qin family."


    "It''s none of my business. Why do I want you to believe that I''m a hero?"


    "You..." Tang Moqiu found that this child like person is not simple at all. He seems to be sitting there idly, but it is very difficult.


    "Well, I''ll believe that you are the commander of the hero. I have one thing, I want to ask you, as long as you can help me, I am willing to give everything Tang Moqiu looks at Ye CuO seriously.


    "Although you sent me a hero''s order today to help me out of the siege, I can deal with this kind of small scene even if there is no hero''s order. So I don''t owe you anything? I''m not a person who likes helping others. The Qin family should be able to give me the conditions you can give me. I can''t think of why I want to help you. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Tang Moqiu''s eyes darkened, bit his lips and said, "I know I haven''t touched you yet, but my husband died miserably. I really hope to get revenge. However, the blood killing organization is a huge thing for me. I can''t deal with it at all. I hope you can help me. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed: blood kill?

 Chapter 188

    Ye mistakenly remembers that in Tang Moqiu''s bar before, he did see the standard of a blood killing organization, which was slashed with a knife. Now, it should be Tang Moqiu''s intention to vent his anger.


    If it is to deal with blood killing, ye CuO is willing to help, because his former partner butterfly should be in the blood killing organization at this time. Ye CuO has long vowed to save her.


    Tang Moqiu looked at Ye CuO''s words and feelings. He seemed a little excited when he saw Ye Cuo. He said: "if you want, I will provide you with everything you need and all the information I have got. There will be other helpers on my side. They will help you then. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "blood killing is not so easy to deal with."


    Tang Moqiu smiles at the corner of her mouth. She can finally be sure that ye CuO is the hero, because it is impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of blood killing.


    "I have found the branch of xuesha in China. I don''t need to deal with the whole organization of xuesha. I just need you to help me destroy the branch of xuesha." Tang Mo Qiu Dao.


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows. In his previous life, he learned martial arts with a bad old man and went abroad to join the blood killing organization. So he didn''t know much about the blood killing division in China. Now Tang Moqiu is willing to provide information and address about blood killing, which is also a very important help to Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO still didn''t promise and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it. If I want to, I''ll reply to you in the future."


    Tang Moqiu knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, and the former heroes were all demons, and they were very old. Now there is such a young heroic commander. She can''t find out the details of Ye Cuo. She doesn''t dare to say more: "OK, I''m in the bar before, waiting for your news. I hope you can come early."


    Ye Cuo, noncommittal, stood up and went out.


    Lin Qingxue, dressed in white, looks like a fairy in a painting at night. Ye CuO walks to her side.


    Lin Qingxue smiles, but her eyes are a little red.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "Why are you crying?"


    "My parents came to see me just now."


    "Oh, what did you talk about?"


    "They said that they would never force me any more. Now they are very sorry for what happened before. I hope I don''t hate them. They also said that I want to be with you..." Lin Qingxue blushed and didn''t go on.


    Ye CuO scratched his head: "do you want me and you to give them a big fat grandson?"


    "Ah Lin Qingxue flew a piece of rosy clouds on her face, stretched out her pink fist and knocked on Ye CuO''s body. She said, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m your teacher. Ye Cuo, if you talk nonsense again, I will punish you for your homework. "


    Ye CuO is indifferent: "the exam is over, I''m not afraid to do my homework. Anyway, you won''t teach me next year. You''re my fiancee now. You think I''m kneeling on the washboard. "


    Lin Qingxue blushed, turned her head to one side, pretended to be very serious and said, "I''m angry if I talk nonsense again."


    She is usually a cold look, but ye CuO is not afraid at all.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO''s rambling appearance. It''s funny and angry. There''s no way to take him.


    "What did that woman want from you just now?" Lin Qingxue digs the topic.


    Ye CuO can''t give a positive answer. He talks nonsense: "she also lacks a boyfriend. Let me pretend to be her. I said I should consider the next schedule. After all, I''m a male god of national husband level, and I''m still very busy."


    Lin light snow can''t help but want to smile, way: "that you slowly consider, I went back first."


    Two people in the car back to the villa, Chu huaidie looked at two people back, immediately a face of tension: "how? Is that it? Is the engagement broken? Is snow elder sister free after? Say, say, say


    Ye CuO speechless: "a girl who is not good at home, nothing to learn evil words why? It''s a headache. "


    "What a mess, ye, have you finished your task?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t see who I am. When I got there, I went there for a stop. The Yang family felt ashamed. They all knelt down on the ground and said," you are so handsome, only you can be worthy of Lin Qingxue. "Then they took the initiative to terminate their engagement." Ye CuO wanders through the tunnel.


    "Go to hell!" Chu huaidie doesn''t believe it. She turns her head and looks at Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue pursed her mouth and smile, nodded: "what he said is true."


    Chu huaidie was shocked and looked at Ye CuO''s face: "are the Yangs all blind?"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly turns black. Nangong chuyou can''t help but chuckle. Ali also covers his mouth and chuckles. Only Michiko has a silly face and looks at Ye Cuo. In her heart, ye CuO should be the most beautiful person in the world. She can''t get tired of seeing it.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? It''s like waiting for the author to update when I read a novel. I''m so anxious that I can''t chop the author to death. " Chu huaidie is impatient. He really wants to cut off Ye CuO''s head and search his memory to see what happened.


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "you don''t believe what I said. Ask sister Xue."


    Chu huaidie turns her head and looks at Lin Qingxue pleadingly.


    Lin Qingxue was a bit embarrassed: "OK, let me talk about it."


    Chu huaidie''s eyes are watery, and she looks at Lin Qingxue with expectation. She is as anxious as a few kittens scratching.


    Lin Qingxue opens her mouth to say it, but she really wants to start talking, only to find that she is confused. She doesn''t know how to say it at all. Do you want to say that ye CuO''s precious stones are priceless and that ye CuO''s status is extremely noble?


    But she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Lin qingxuebei bit her vermilion lips: "Alas... You''d better ask Ye Cuo."


    "Ah Chu huaidie fell back and felt that she was choked so much that her blood almost came out. She lay on the bed and said, "sister Xue, you want to suffocate me!"


    For such an acute woman like her, she is suffering to death.


    Ye CuO waved: "I''ll talk about it."


    "Come on, you shut up, there''s not a word of truth in your mouth." Chu huaidie knows that ye CuO is always running on the train. "I don''t know what you want to hide? I didn''t hear a word of truth from you


    Ye CuO nodded: "you are a quiet beauty."


    Chu huaidie was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye CuO would praise himself. But when he thought about it, he knew that he was following his own sentence and roared: "where''s my kitchen knife?"


    Lin Qingxue stopped with a smile: "don''t make trouble. Tomorrow is the day when the school will give the test results. I have to go to school tomorrow, so is Ye Cuo. Let''s have a rest early."


    Chu huaidie blew his hair: "who can sleep?"


    Ye CuO said, "come to my room to sleep at night. I''ll tell you."


    A group of girls cold eyes to see ye Cuo, ye CuO suddenly feel the temperature around a little low: "where to come from the murderous gas?"


    As soon as he looked up, he found that he had been surrounded by his sister.

 Chapter 189

    This night, ye CuO fell on the bed, and his body kept rising and falling. In the whole room, he was panting. Ye CuO was sweating like rain: "enough... Enough? Now... Are you... Satisfied with... "


    A few girls flatter eyes such as silk, shake head flattery voice way: "not enough, continue!"


    "Sister, I have done nearly 3000 push ups. When will you punish me?" Ye CuO is about to cry out. These girls just said a word casually. As for such a big reaction?


    "Well! Who let you tease me? " Chu huaidie holding a kitchen knife, "tell you, now the house, only you a boy, you are a vulnerable group, give me honest, dare to bully us, you regret."


    Ye CuO was helpless. He didn''t notice that he was the only man in the room. As a result, he didn''t even have a place to redress his grievances. What a mistake.


    Nangong zhuyou and Lin Qingxue both smile at Ye CuO''s shriveled face. Michiko looks at Ye CuO foolishly. He doesn''t know that ye CuO is being punished. He thinks he is performing something funny.


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO and took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "Ye Cuo, on behalf of the joint organization for women''s rights and interests in Dishui Lake Villa area, I have made three agreements with you. Please press your handprint."


    Ye CuO was puzzled: "what''s in a mess? Women''s Rights Union? What the hell


    "It''s an organization where we girls unite to protect our own rights. If you feel aggrieved, you can set up an organization and apply to us to protect your rights and interests. " Chuhuai butterfly road.


    Ye CuO said directly, "if I apply to you, do I have a chance to pass?"


    "No, we don''t care about your rights."


    "Lying trough!" Ye CuO said nothing, "this is my villa, my site."


    "Then we don''t care. Sign the pledge."


    Ye CuO looked down and said, "is this three rules of law? It''s almost 300 chapters, isn''t it? Dirty work, tired work, boys all... And help you wash clothes? I wash underwear, too? You are squeezing my labor force, aren''t you


    "I don''t care. It''s decided by the organization anyway."


    "I object!"


    "No objection!" Chu huaidie directly pulls Ye CuO''s arm, which has no strength because of doing push ups, and presses a handprint on the paper. "In the future, you should be responsible for protecting us and taking care of us. The dirty work at home is all yours, and the safety of our life is all yours. If someone is sick, you should accompany him; Some people are not happy, you have to coax


    "Who needs a boyfriend?"


    "Then you have to stay honest, can''t have bad thoughts." Several girls covered their mouths and snickered.


    Ye CuO was completely speechless: "is this still a rule of law? This is an unequal treaty, all right? "


    "You can object, but the objection is invalid." Several girls giggled.


    Ye CuO directly lay on the bed: "how do I feel that I have entered the wolf''s nest?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunhai middle school returned to its usual clamor, with a lot of voices, even more lively than usual, because today is the day of achievement, and many students'' parents have come.


    Outside the school, there are all kinds of luxury cars.


    Ye CuO''s villa garage, although there are cars, but he did not have a driver''s license, had to ride a bike to school. Lin Qingxue also wants to go to school and sits in the back seat of Ye CuO''s car.


    Two people just appeared in the school gate, immediately caused a big sensation.


    "I''m not wrong. Just now, Miss Lin, the first beautiful teacher in our school, came to school in the back of Ye CuO''s car?"


    "Yes, ye CuO! The last time he was in the dormitory of the high school department, no one dared to come out of the whole high school dormitory. I was watching at that time, and the old cow forced me. "


    "I''m even better now. I''m with Mr. Lin. I''m too good at picking up girls."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye CuO likes Suya. You want Ye CuO to hear that. Maybe you''ll get a punch. Do you know that other people''s Ye CuO is now on the shoulder, and the whole school has to listen to him. "


    As soon as he said this, the man shrunk his neck in fright.


    Some people are unconvinced: "so what? He will go to university in the second half of the year. When he meets the bull force, it depends on whether he is bull or not."


    "You don''t know? I heard that on the night after the exam, ye CuO smashed more than a dozen bars in Bai Xiaolou''s house and seriously injured Bai Xiaolou. Bai Xiaolou is a bull, isn''t he? No or kneel down? "


    "Blow it, I don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people''s talk here didn''t come to Ye CuO''s ears. He took Lin Qingxue to the teaching building and sent her to the teacher''s office.


    Just turned around to leave, a wretched figure suddenly appeared in the corner: "Ye Cuo, stop."


    Ye CuO turned his head and saw that it was Li Wei, his former head teacher.


    Ye CuO was impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei was furious: "what''s your attitude? Do you treat teachers like this? I''ve been teaching you hard for three years, and I''ve taken care of you in every way. You don''t know how to respect your teacher. "


    Ye CuO can''t help but be angry and funny. Li Wei is shameless. He used to be against himself, but now he dares to say so.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care about him.


    Li Wei looked at Lin Qingxue''s office with a trace of immorality: "how did you come with Mr. Lin? What contact do you have in private? " He always wants to get Lin Qingxue''s idea. At this time, he sees that ye CuO and Lin Qingxue are getting closer and immediately follows up.


    "Who cares?"


    "You Li Wei pointed to Ye Cuo, "well, ye Cuo, I don''t believe I can''t control you. Before the exam, I didn''t clean you up in order not to affect everyone''s academic performance. Are you brave now


    Ye CuO stood in the same place: "what do you want?"


    Li Wei pointed to the teaching building: "the school hasn''t been cleaned for several weeks. Go and sweep the whole teaching building. Come to the office after sweeping. I still have something for you to do."


    Ye CuO''s eyes looked at the sky: "go to your mother." Lao Tzu has graduated, do you still want to call me?


    "You -" Li Wei shook his hands, "Ye Cuo, you - it seems that I have to teach you a good lesson today." Li Wei took his sleeve and came up.


    Ye mistakenly pointed to the surveillance camera in the corridor: "do you dare to punish students? Aren''t you afraid to be photographed? "


    Li Wei said with a sly smile: "Hey, it''s summer vacation. The school''s monitoring is off. There''s no monitoring. You didn''t expect that."


    Ye CuO laughed: "Mom, you dare to provoke me without monitoring!"


    In the corridor, there was a dull beating and Li Wei''s howling. Ye CuO has long wanted to teach this scum teacher a lesson, but he has never had a chance. Who knows that he even sent him to the door today.

 Chapter 190

    (notice: because the protagonist is too young, he made an adjustment. He revised the content in the front of the book and changed yecuo from junior three to senior three. Now the time is the end of the college entrance examination, and the results of the college entrance examination will be announced.)


    In the classroom of class two in three years, ye CuO came in, and the whole class immediately focused on him. No way, ye CuO is not only the boss of the class now, but also the boss of the whole school. He can''t help attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ye CuO has long been used to the gaze of others. In the classroom, everyone is not in the position, standing in twos and threes in the classroom to speak. Ye CuO saw Su Ya standing in front of the platform, chatting with a girl in the class.


    "Long time no see, classmate Suya." Ye CuO comes out from behind.


    The girl who chatted with Suya left. Suya blushed and said to the girl, "Hey, don''t go."


    The girl covered her mouth, looked at them meaningfully and walked away.


    Suya''s cheek was slightly red, and she turned her head to see ye CuO: "you see how terrible you are. You scared others away as soon as you came out."


    Ye CuO smile: "I don''t care about others, I care about you, as long as I don''t scare you away."


    Su Ya looked up and down at Ye CuO: "did you do something wrong again?"


    Ye CuO said: "no, I''m a good man. I always do things well."


    Suya wrinkled her little nose and looked him up and down: "it always feels like you''ve done something you''ve been holding for a long time. There''s a bad smile in your eyes. Did you just hit someone? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''m a good boy. I never fight."


    Suya shakes her head helplessly, not believing ye CuO''s words.


    At this time, a voice came from behind them: "we''re going to get results soon. Some people can''t even pass the college entrance examination, and they are still in the mood to joke here."


    Ye CuO turned his head and found that it was Zhang tianzhe. He couldn''t help laughing: "you, monitor Zhang, are you still alive? Long time no see. I thought you were dead. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Cuo. He could only hold it back and comfort himself: "ha ha, I don''t fight with you. Anyway, you can''t go to college. I don''t have to see you any more. You can stay in high school and be king. "


    Su Ya light way: "Zhang tianzhe students, so curse their classmates, not good?"


    Zhang tianzhe looked at Su Ya and said calmly: "Su ya, I''m telling the truth. Do you think ye CuO can go to university?"


    Suya Yusai knows that ye CuO''s grades are still very poor a few weeks before the exam. At that time, she also wanted to help Ye CuO improve. She felt that ye CuO''s progress was very fast, but after all, the time was too short.


    Zhang tianzhe at this time is already very indifferent appearance, facing Ye CuO way: "you can hit me, so what? If you fail to go to university, you either review or drop out. Ye Cuo, you are just a brute force. School is a place for smart people. It''s not suitable for you. "


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you know me well."


    Suya directly turned to Ye CuO and said, "it''s OK, ye Cuo. It''s a big deal that you review for a year. Now you''ve changed and your learning progress is very fast. After a year, you can still enter the University."


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at Su Ya''s sincere eyes. It''s hard to refute anything.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue came in, and everyone quickly returned to their position and sat down.


    Lin Qingxue stood on the platform and coughed softly: "your head teacher, Mr. Li Wei, because something happened temporarily, I can''t come. I will read out your grades." Finish saying, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help glancing at Ye Cuo.


    Suya keenly catches this look, looks at Ye CuO and whispers: "did you do it?"


    Ye CuO turns her eyes and looks at the ceiling, as if she doesn''t hear Su Ya''s question. Su Ya covers her mouth in surprise: "Ye Cuo, you..." unexpectedly, ye CuO even dares to beat the teacher. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "First place, Suya, score..."


    As soon as Suya''s score came out, the whole class was shocked. Although she had been used to her adversity for a long time, she still felt shocked at this time. Suya''s score is less than five points away from the full score, so it is very likely that there is no standard answer for things like composition, and the others are all right.


    The class spontaneously began to applaud Suya, Suya with a smile, is ready to thank you, but found that ye CuO toward everyone: "thank you."


    All the students in the class began to laugh. Su Ya blushed: "what do you... Care about you?"


    Ye CuO said, "my future wife gets full marks in the exam. I''d like to thank you for your encouragement."


    Suya said: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you know my strength. Last time, I made a bad speech, but I ran away when I saw you."


    Ye CuO looked at her pitifully: "are you willing?"


    Suya: "she was cured by Ye Cuo. She couldn''t help taking Ye CuO completely.


    Lin Qingxue continued to read softly: "second place, ye Cuo, score..."


    "What?" After the class was quiet for a few seconds, it exploded the pot directly. Even Lin Qingxue looked at the report card again and even touched it to make sure that she was wrong.


    All the people in the class look at Ye Cuo. Su Ya and Zhang tianzhe don''t believe it, but Su Ya''s disbelief is happy, while Zhang tianzhe''s face is muddled.


    Suya is very happy to see ye Cuo, really didn''t expect, ye CuO not only can be admitted to laugh, but also test so well. She couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "Teacher, are you wrong?" Zhang tianzhe stood up directly.


    Lin Qingxue also confirmed several eyes, and then she couldn''t help smiling: "I''m glad to tell you that I didn''t pronounce it wrong. The second place is Ye Cuo. It is worth mentioning that ye CuO got full marks in the liberal arts. This time, ye CuO''s progress is really beyond the imagination of all of us. "


    "Wow Many people in the class looked at each other, still a little can''t believe this achievement.


    Zhang tianzhe was pale and stood there: "how can it be..."


    Qin Hao slapped the table: "boss, bull!"


    Zhang tianzhe trembled with fright.


    The students in the class looked at each other for a few seconds, then hesitated and began to applaud. We didn''t expect that ye CuO was not only admitted to the University, but also so advanced.


    Lin Qingxue also clapped with everyone. Her eyes to Ye CuO were different. She thought about how to comfort ye CuO later. She didn''t expect that ye CuO gave her such a big surprise.


    Ye CuO listened to everyone''s applause and said to Suya with a smile: "now it''s your turn to say thank you for me."


    Su Ya Bai glanced at him and said in a low voice, "well, you are so hidden that I''m worried."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    "I..." Su Ya blushed and covered her ears. She never paid attention to Ye CuO again.


    Zhang tianzhe''s face changed for a while, and suddenly said: "teacher, I think ye CuO must have cheated. He is very likely to have plagiarized in the process of the exam, or stole the test paper before the exam, so I asked the school to strictly investigate."

 Chapter 191

    Ye CuO''s face became cold: I gave you a face, didn''t I? Nothing to look for!


    Ye CuO just about to stand up, Su ya a soft small hand, gently pulled him.


    Ye CuO smiles and sits down again. A sneer comes from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Zhang tianzhe like a clown.


    So for Zhang tianzhe this kind of behavior, also very angry. But she was intelligent and rational by nature. Although she hated this kind of person, she could control her temper.


    Many students in the class look at Zhang tianzhe with contempt in their eyes.


    Qin Hao scolded directly: "Zhang tianzhe, do you want to order your face? You can''t look at people, can you? You used to bully our elder brother so much, and later our elder brother didn''t retaliate against you. You''re not satisfied. Is it really good to bully us? "


    Zhang tianzhe said coldly: "what I''m talking about is the fact. Let''s think about it carefully. A few months ago, what was Ye CuO''s achievement? Now, even if we make progress, we can''t change from the bottom to the top two of the class?"


    Qin Hao said: "fart your mother, do you see the efforts of the boss? You''ll just stare at other people''s shortcomings, selfish and jealous, just because you don''t do as well as your boss. "


    Zhang tianzhe was broken by Qin Hao, and his face showed a trace of ruthlessness: "what do you say?"


    "I''m stupid. What''s the matter? Do you know who''s covering me? " Qin Hao now has the support of Ye CuO and doesn''t give advice at all.


    In the past, he was beaten everywhere in the school. Since he was mixed up with Ye Cuo, now many students in the school, when they met him, respectfully called brother Hao, which made him very powerful.


    Every time Qin Hao brags with others, he always says "how about my brother Ye". As a result, everyone listens to it with relish and is fascinated by Ye Cuo. After all, ye CuO in Yunhai middle school has become a legend.


    Had Zhang tianzhe been fighting with Qin Hao before, but now, in front of the whole class, he was provoked by Qin Hao, but he didn''t dare to do it. His lips trembled a few times: "I don''t quarrel with you, whether it''s cheating or not, everyone can see."


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "Zhang tianzhe, even if I cheat, what''s the matter? Do you have any evidence? "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face changed and he said in a loud voice: "everyone heard that. He admitted that he had cheated. He said that just now."


    Ye CuO said: "I say you are stupid. Forced, are you stupid. Forced?"


    "You..."


    Lin Qingxue knocked on the table, and her face became very cold: "Zhang tianzhe, what you said is a very serious accusation. Please think about it clearly. If there is no evidence, you will be slandered. If it is serious, you will be punished. "


    Zhang tianzhe hesitated for a while, biting his teeth: "teacher, I think there must be a problem, I will reflect to the school, this matter, we must find out, otherwise sorry for those students who study hard."


    At this time, Zhang tianzhe also said righteous words, as if he was upright, intending to arouse the approval of other students in the class. But the other students are with disdain, no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    Zhang tianzhe shouts a few words, and finds that everyone in the class looks like a fool. He looks at him as if he is forced to. After a while, he can only sit down in silence.


    Lin Qingxue said: "we will continue to publish our results. If anyone else has doubts about others'' results, they can ask the instructor to respond. Of course, I suggest that we first present evidence, otherwise it will be a false accusation and an apology. "


    Zhang tianzhe clenched his teeth, lowered his head, and said in his heart: I will find evidence.


    Lin Qingxue read for a while and stopped.


    Zhang tianzhe was stunned: "teacher, why didn''t you read my name?"


    Lin Qingxue looked at him a little sad and said: "the rest of the students, it''s a pity that your score is not enough for the undergraduate score line, so you may not be admitted to a good university. As for your scores, I won''t read them. Let''s continue to work hard next year. "


    "What?" Zhang tianzhe collapsed on his seat like five thunderbolts.


    Many students in the class turned their heads and looked at him with disdain. Many people said in their hearts that they deserved it. Just now they said that others cheated. Now they can''t even pass the college entrance examination. What a shame!


    Zhang tianzhe trembled his hands, forced to stabilize his voice: "Miss Lin, are you wrong?"


    Lin Qingxue''s calm face: "No."


    Zhang tianzhe is anxious: "Teacher Lin, is it possible that this report card is misprinted?"


    Lin Qingxue sighed: "I don''t know, but it''s not possible. This is the college entrance examination, not an ordinary examination. Such low-level mistakes have never been made before. "


    Zhang tianzhe''s face was full of sweat, and he muttered to himself, "it must be a misprint, it must be a misprint."


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but scold: "if you don''t do well in the exam, it''s a misprint. If others do well in the exam, it''s cheating. In the world, you are allowed to do well in the exam, but you are not allowed to do well in the exam? Who do you think you are? "


    Zhang tianzhe was angry and pointed at Qin Hao: "you... You..." he "you" for a long time, but he didn''t dare to scold. After all, ye CuO is still here.


    He thought that ye CuO would not pass the exam, so he deliberately provoked Ye Cuo, trying to provoke Ye Cuo. Who knows that now he failed in the exam, and his whole life withered.


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "Zhang tianzhe, I''ll give you what you said just now. School is a place for smart people. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Many students in the class laughed. Most of them didn''t hear what Zhang tianzhe and ye CuO said just now. At this time, they heard Ye CuO repeat it, and then they understood Zhang tianzhe''s arrogance.


    Now, however, this sentence has been sent to him in turn. Needless to say, we can see at a glance who is stupid. This is retribution.


    Zhang tianzhe''s face became very pale. He thought that he would be admitted to university, and he would never have to see ye CuO again and live in his shadow.


    Who knows, this is the result now - I really don''t need to see him in the future.


    Zhang tianzhe collapsed on the chair, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and he was no longer able to sophistry. With Ye CuO''s score, I will definitely go to Yunhai university with Su ya, which is one of the top three universities in China; There are also four young masters and three university students who will enter Yunhai University. But oneself, then can only thoroughly say goodbye with them.


    "Wow With ye cuohun''s classmates in the class, they cheered together and were very lively. Even Lin Qingxue, who has a cold face, can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. No one can look at Zhang tianzhe any more.


    "Brother ye, sister Suya, Miss Lin, it''s summer vacation. Our classmates are going to visit the suburbs to celebrate their graduation. Let''s go together. Without you, we have no fun. " Qin Hao ran over, a fat face full of joy.


    Ye mistakenly looks at Suya and Lin Qingxue. The two girls are in high spirits: "well, I haven''t gone out to play for a long time. It''s hard to relax."

 Chapter 192

    "Where to play?" Ye CuO asked.


    Qin Hao said: "on the east side, there is a Longtan Lake. It''s fun. There are orchards nearby. You can go in and pick them. They are all delicious."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you will know when to go."


    "We originally planned next week, but brother ye, if you have something else to do and want to change the time, you can decide it. Of course, we all listen to you." Qin Hao said with a smiley face.


    "Next week, then."


    "Yes Qin Hao applauded, "with brother ye, our personal safety is guaranteed. Brother Ye is so powerful that we don''t get bullied when we go out." Qin Hao clapped.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I don''t care if you are bullied. I only protect beautiful women. You can forget it."


    "Shit, boss, come on." Qin Hao tearful, "or I go to Thailand, do an operation?"


    A circle of people all laughed, even Suya couldn''t help but smile and frown.


    Qin Hao is a fat man with thick skin. He is not ashamed at all.


    Ye looked at him wrongly: "you? I think you have to go to Korea. "


    Qin Hao''s face immediately pulled down: "boss..."


    The people next to him are all laughing, even Lin Qingxue can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    After chatting, Su Ya suddenly asked curiously, "Ye Cuo, how did you do so well this time?"


    "That''s it, boss." Qin Hao a face of resentment, "I thought you and I can''t pass the exam, didn''t expect you to abandon me, go to university."


    Lin Qingxue couldn''t help nodding: "and you did so well in the exam, ye Cuo. You cheated everyone this time."


    In fact, what Lin Qingxue wants to ask in her heart is more than the test scores, including Ye CuO''s villa, ye CuO''s Phoenix pupil stone, and ye CuO''s everything, which makes her feel too mysterious. All of a sudden, ye CuO becomes a decathlon Superman from a loser who can be bullied by everyone.


    Ye CuO laughs: "in fact, I dream of an old man who gave me a elixir. After eating it, my brain will be clear and everything will be OK."


    Suya and Lin Qingxue said: "don''t forget it. They fool us with such low-level words every day."


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, is about to speak. Suddenly, he sees a beautiful figure standing at the door of the classroom, looking into the classroom.


    He looked up and saw that it was his sister, ye Qianqian.


    Ye CuO quickly stood up and went to the door of the classroom.


    Ye Qianqian looked at him nervously: "brother, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Guess what." Ye CuO looks slightly.


    Ye Qianqian''s voice trembled: "you didn''t pass the exam?"


    "How can it be? Do you think I can''t even get into college for your brother?" Ye CuO can''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Qianqian still didn''t believe: "how can you pass the exam? You are so weak... "


    Ye CuO put his hand on her head and gently knocked a shudder: "silly girl, you don''t like your brother so much? You don''t believe me, do you? I can tell you, I not only passed the exam, but also got the second place


    Ye Qianqian obviously didn''t believe it. He rubbed his cerebellar pouch and pursed his little mouth: "brother stinky, it hurts to knock so hard. I went home and told my mother that you bullied me. "


    "All right, all right." Ye CuO is afraid of her.


    "Did you really get in?" Ye Qianqian is still a little suspicious.


    "Of course, Mr. Lin is in it. If you don''t believe it, go in and ask."


    Ye Qianqian Leng for a while, a trace of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face, and he hugged Ye CuO: "brother, you are so wonderful."


    Ye CuO reached out and patted her head: "of course."


    Suya in the classroom, saw this picture, eyes slightly lost for a while, then like nothing to see, continue to smile, and Lin Qingxue chat.


    "Brother, my parents will be very happy to know this news. Let''s go home and tell them the news."


    "You go back first. I''ll stay at school for a while."


    Ye Qianqian pouts her little mouth and looks at Su Ya in the classroom. She is a little suspicious and says, "you don''t want to stay with Su ya, do you?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help being a little embarrassed: "you are a child, don''t mind my business."


    "I''m not young!" Ye Qianqian holds Ye CuO''s arm, his soft chest rubs against his arm, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "In front of me, you will always be a child, because I am your brother, understand?" Yecuo patted her on the head.


    It''s not my brother! Ye Qianqian silently replied in his heart, and said to himself: brother lecang, you will know that you are staring at the beautiful Su Ya Xuejie. When I grow up, you will regret that I am so well dressed.


    Ye CuO said, "go home by yourself. Pay attention to your safety on the way. Don''t play around with others."


    "I see." Ye Qianqian pouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, the capital of China.


    "How about the injury of Xiaolou?" A middle-aged man with a dark complexion asked in a low voice.


    "I''m out of danger now. The doctor said that I didn''t hurt my meridians. I need to rest for a while, but it won''t affect my future martial arts practice." Bai Xiaolou''s mother replied.


    "It seems that the other side didn''t kill me. The four brothers I sent this time have not heard from me since they went. It seems that the other side is also a master."


    "So what? Brother, Xiaolou is your nephew. You must help him. " White mother with a trace of anger.


    "I know, Xiaolou is not a bad kid. He just lacks experience in dealing with the enemy, because his people don''t dare to fight with him. When the child wakes up, I will teach him to understand what the real guwu is. "


    "Well, brother, if you teach him, he will be able to kill the boy who hurt him."


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, an island.


    A thin faced, bearded middle-aged man stroked his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He said to a gorgeous woman beside him, "beautiful child, I''ve been taking care of you for so long."


    Meiyazi bowed his head and said, "it''s my honor to take care of Lord ITO, the sword demon."


    Ito nodded, carefully recalled Ye CuO''s figure, still with a trace of uncertainty in his eyes: "that boy, suddenly martial arts advances, there must be a reason. Meiyazi, from today on, I''m going to shut up and practice our secret skill of yiheliu. I''m going to chop 24 times in the wind. "


    "Well, Lord ITO, I will guard for you."


    "No, Meiya, the saint has been bewitched by that Chinese boy. You must sneak into China secretly and save the saint. If you can''t get it back, kill it. The saint cultivates the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and can''t let that Chinese boy learn it. You are going to Huaxia, go now! "


    "Hi

 Chapter 193

    Huaxia, Yunhai high school.


    Ye CuO sees Ye Qianqian off and returns to the classroom.


    Lin Qingxue and Suya have been sitting together, discussing something to a piece of paper.


    Ye CuO leaned over and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "talking about going to Longtan Lake in the suburb. What do you need? We made a list. Do you have anything else you need?"


    Ye CuO took the list and was startled: "it''s just... To play. Do you need to bring so many things? Tent, pot, kitchen knife, soy sauce, beef... Are you going to move your home? "


    The two girls tooted and looked at Ye CuO with a black face: "we decided to spend the night and camp there. These are necessities. We don''t think they are enough."


    Lin Qingxue nodded: "yes, do you want to add something?"


    Yecuo used to stay in the wild for several days, in the Amazon rainforest, on the African prairie.


    At that time, he was carrying several throwing knives and a soft sword.


    The training of killer system makes him have super survival ability in the wild, so he never thinks about what to bring when he goes out. At this time, he can''t help sweating a little when he looks at the two girls constantly adding things.


    "None of this is needed, is it?"


    "Who said that? I''ve thought about it. I need it all. " Finish saying, Su Ya thought a way, "by the way, there are mosquitoes in summer, but also with mosquito killer."


    "Yes, and toilet water."


    "And shower gel."


    Ye CuO


    Girls are girls. These things, such as ye Cuo, are not needed at all.


    "So many things, can you take them with you?"


    "Don''t you still have you? You are our free labor. You will carry all these things on your back." Suya road.


    Ye CuO speechless: "you are squeezing my surplus value."


    "Yes, it''s squeezing you." Su Ya covered her mouth with a mischievous smile and put a list into Ye CuO''s hand. "Now we''re going to crush you. Let''s go shopping with us. We need a coolie to carry things!"


    Ye CuO can''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, after a few minutes out, they have been so well prepared. Girls are really willing to work hard to play.


    Three people went to the supermarket together.


    When two girls go shopping, it''s just the rhythm of buying.


    At the beginning, ye CuO felt very relaxed. At the end, he had more and more things on hand, and then he felt more and more difficult.


    At this time, he was surprised that the two girls'' purchasing power was too strong.


    It was not until ye CuO''s strong resistance that the two girls found that ye CuO couldn''t take so many things, and then they still wanted to say, "first transport it back, and then buy it next time."


    Three people move things back to Ye CuO''s villa. Chu huaidie, Nangong zhuyou, and Michiko all look surprised: "what are these things?"


    Suya is also very curious, did not expect that there are so many beauties in this room, she with a trace of doubt, looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to explain what happened to Nangong zhuyou and hide her family background; As for Michiko, she can only be said to be her cousin.


    Suya could clearly hear the flaw, but she didn''t doubt it at all, as if she didn''t care as long as ye CuO didn''t want to say it.


    Nangong zhuyou and Chu huaidie, looking at Su ya, are secretly surprised. They are still Michiko. Looking at Ye Cuo, they stand on one side helplessly, silently go to Ye CuO''s side, and cleverly shout: "brother.".


    Ye cuoxin said: Fortunately, there is a Michiko with me.


    Who knows Suya heard meizhizi calling her brother and asked curiously, "yecuo, do you still have a Japanese sister?"


    Ye CuO was very surprised: "do you still know Japanese?"


    Suya said, "a little bit." With that, she said hello to Michiko in Japanese, and the two chatted happily.


    A few minutes later, Michiko abandoned yecuo and defected to Suya.


    Ye CuO wants to cry without tears.


    This is clearly his villa, but at the end of the day, he became a servant to serve several girls.


    "Wrong leaf, wrong leaf, cut me an apple."


    "Yecuo, I have a stomachache. Make me brown sugar water to drink."


    "Yecuo, my shoulder is sore. Give me a massage..."


    A few younger sisters did not take ye CuO as an outsider at all, and they did not take themselves as villa guests. They had a good time in the villa.


    "Wow, this villa is very luxurious. It also has a swimming pool." Suya just found out.


    Chu huaidie''s eyes are shining: "do you want to have a try? I''ve wanted to try that for a long time Finish saying to Lin light snow way, "snow elder sister, we go swimming."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Qingxue rare to a thing to show enthusiasm, to the other several humanitarian, "everyone go."


    Suya was a bit embarrassed: "I don''t have a swimsuit."


    "I have. I''ll lend you."


    Several girls went into the room together and wanted to change their swimsuits: "Ye Cuo, you stay outside and don''t let bad people in."


    Ye CuO looked around and said, "are there any bad people here besides me?"


    A few minutes later, several girls came out in their swimsuits. Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the whole room, there was a lot of spring.


    Ye CuO stayed in the same place for a moment. In front of him, Lin Qingxue, Su ya, Chu huaidie, nanmiyagi takeyou and Michiko all stood up in their swimsuits.


    Among the five girls, Lin Qingxue is the most proud and the tallest, with a height of 1.72 meters, long legs, slender waist and perfect golden ratio. Wearing a black lace swimsuit, against the snow-white skin, the beauty is shocking.


    Su Ya is 1.68 meters tall. Although she has not developed as exaggerated as Lin Qingxue, she is more symmetrical. Her slender clavicle and waist make her sexy. Her figure is like her face, perfect and flawless.


    She was wearing a white swimsuit, which seemed to be too shy. The swimsuit she chose was one-piece, covering all the places below the shoulders and above the hips, only revealing her thin fragrant shoulders.


    At this time, looking at Ye CuO''s burning eyes, the whole face of shame is red, hiding behind Nangong zhuyou.


    Nangong zhuyou has a trace of plumpness of a young woman and looks more sensual.


    In contrast, Chu huaidie''s figure is obviously exercised. Her skin is not as fair as other girls, and she is a healthier wheat color.


    According to Lin Qingxue, chuhuaidie is from the Department of physical education. At this time, her body does exercise regularly. Although the size of her chest is not as large as that of other girls, there is no fat on her flat abdomen. The two vertical muscle lines on both sides of her navel look like waistcoat. This is the legendary waistcoat line. Only girls who exercise regularly have it.


    The most unexpected should be Michiko, who is petite and cute, like a little Laurie, with a small face, and looks very cute; But the size of her chest is bigger than that of Lin Qingxue. She almost broke the cloth of her bra, which made her several girls envious. This is the absolute childlike face!


    Ye CuO suddenly felt that he was about to boil with blood, and his nose was about to gush out.


    Down, down! Ye CuO roars in his heart.

 Chapter 194

    Five flawless bodies show Ye CuO''s delicate skin, delicate and dazzling.


    By the pool, several girls jumped down. At this time, Suya finally exposed her only weakness: "I can''t swim, the water is not deep?"


    Suya only wore a one-piece bikini, tightly hiding her graceful figure in it, with a pair of crystal shins on the outside, and her little bare feet in the pink slippers printed with Snoopy.


    "You can''t swim. I''ll teach you." Ye CuO wears a pair of shorts and runs to Suya with a playful smile.


    "Ah Suya''s face is crimson. Suddenly she sees ye cuochi''s naked upper body. She can''t help feeling that her face is hot as if it can evaporate water.


    Several girls in the water can''t help looking at Ye Cuo. Because ye CuO practiced ancient martial arts, his body was strong, and his muscles were well proportioned,. In general, Mr. bodybuilding looks ugly because his muscles are too big, but the muscles of yecuo are not ugly and very beautiful.


    A few girls even see eyes, have not found their own abnormalities.


    Su Ya blushed and felt that ye CuO was standing beside him, with a hot breath on his body. He could not help but lower his head and move his steps to the side.


    Who knows this move, the whole body a crooked, instant toward the pool to pour.


    Ye CuO quickly stretched out his hand to pull, who knows the pool side is too slippery, he was also directly pulled down by Suya.


    Poop, they fell into the pool together.


    "Ah Suya couldn''t swim. Suddenly she felt the water coming from all directions. For a moment, the sound of water was all in her ears, her nostrils, mouth and eyes were all sealed, and she was in a panic.


    Yecuo suddenly felt that Suya was like an octopus, holding herself tightly, with her slender arms around yecuo''s body, and the elastic mountain, tightly sticking to yecuo''s chest.


    That kind of slippery and full of elastic feeling makes Ye CuO''s body tremble. He can feel Suya''s little foot, kicking in the water in a panic, trying to find a foothold. The tender feet step on Ye CuO''s feet, and the feeling of meat is intoxicating.


    "Cough!" Suya choked a saliva, ye CuO quickly picked her up, so that her head away from the water.


    Suya''s hair is wet, with a few strands on her face and drops of water. She seems to have just taken a bath. Her body seems to tremble slightly because of tension. She is at a loss to hold Ye CuO''s neck, and her face is a bit shy and pitiful.


    The two men''s posture is very ambiguous now. When Suya dries the water on her eyes, she opens her eyes and looks at it. She is so scared that she wants to push Ye CuO away.


    But looking at the water around, he hugged Ye CuO''s neck. Two people face to face, face to face, Suya exhaled like orchid, the faint aroma on the body, floating into Ye CuO''s nostrils. Leaf wrong hand holding her smooth back, can feel the unspeakable soft and greasy.


    Suya''s legs, plate in Ye CuO''s waist, ye CuO faintly feel his belly, a heat rising. In this case, as long as it''s a man, it''s impossible to hold back.


    But in Ye CuO''s heart, he secretly says that it''s not good. If Su Ya feels it, he will think that he takes advantage of others'' danger. Ye CuO doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Suya.


    He quickly arched his waist to the back. At this time, Suya gradually stabilized from the panic, red faced and released his leg on Ye CuO''s waist. Her skin is as greasy as cream. At this time, her swimsuit is very wet. It''s like a beauty bathing on her body. It''s even more tempting.


    Suya''s tender little hand is pressed on Ye CuO''s chest. She pushes him away with a red face and stands timidly in the swimming pool.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, ye CuO whispered: "so you really can''t swim? I thought you could do anything. "


    "I choked on water when I was a child..." Su Ya blushed and didn''t dare to look at Ye Cuo. She felt her heart beating very fast.


    After all, the relationship between the two people is not even a couple. Besides, there are other people nearby. Suya is really a little hard to let go.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO standing beside Suya, inexplicably feeling a little lost, and turns to swim towards the other side of the pool.


    "I''ll teach you." Ye CuO reaches for Su Ya''s slender waist and says, "relax, don''t let your body tense..."


    Under the guidance of Ye Cuo, Suya is no longer nervous and relaxes in the water.


    Ye CuO holds her slender waist with one hand and drags her shoulder with the other. She feels the unspeakable feeling in her hand. It''s really fascinating.


    The only pity is that Su Ya learned things too fast. After abandoning the previous tension, she learned to swim in less than half an hour.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help saying, "Oh, wait a minute, you need to consolidate."


    Su Ya blushed, opened Ye CuO''s hand and swam towards several girls.


    Ye CuO also wants to go with him.


    Several girls immediately a face guard: "leaf wrong big color wolf, don''t come over."


    Ye CuO''s eyes turned: "ah, I can''t swim either. Help me." Then he pretended to slip under his feet and dived into the water, swimming towards several girls.


    From the underwater, you can see the perfect bodies of several girls more clearly. Ye CuO''s mouth shows a trace of obscene smile, and you can see a very upturned little butt, which should be Chu huaidie.


    Ye CuO suddenly swam to the other side and said: I teach you to bully me at ordinary times. Hehe, a man is a man and can''t bully a woman. That''s why I let you know how powerful he is today.


    Ye CuO suddenly hugged Chu huaidie, reached out and pinched her hip, and rose from the water: "ah, help! I''m drowning!"


    "Ah Chu Huai butterfly is startled and pushes Ye CuO away. Ye CuO falls back and pours on Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue is shocked. She is usually aloof and arrogant. She always gives people a feeling that it is very difficult to conquer. This kind of woman can arouse men''s desire to conquer them.


    Ye CuO suddenly hugs Lin Qingxue and pastes her face on her huge snow peak: "help, there are monsters in the water."


    "Bitch!" How can a few girls not know ye CuO''s mind? They swim together and press Ye CuO in the water. Five exquisite jade bodies trap Ye CuO tightly.


    PS: the title of the chapter seems to be wrong. It should be Suya''s wet body. Don''t care about these details.

 Chapter 195

    Chu huaidie was startled by Ye CuO before. The first reaction of the woman was not to shout, but to swim fiercely: "Damn, dare to scare me, I have to strip you today."


    Ye cuozheng is about to turn around and hide. Michiko swims over with a silly face and hugs Ye CuO: "brother!"


    Nangong chuyou covered his mouth and snickered. He reached over and pressed Ye CuO''s head into the water.


    Chu huaidie takes the opportunity to hold Ye CuO from behind.


    "Hold the grass!" Ye CuO is scared. Brother is a man who is known as a sex wolf. How can he be disarmed by his sister first? Ye CuO''s body is like a loach. He runs away from Chu huaidie''s hands and goes to Su Ya''s arms.


    Su Ya is scared to hide behind Lin Qingxue, but Lin Qingxue obviously knows what ye CuO thinks. She also pushes Su ya to hide behind Su ya. In the whole pool, there was a lot of noise and spring.


    On this day, ye CuO took all kinds of money in the swimming pool. He didn''t give up until several girls formed a united front and blocked him out.


    On the deck chair beside the swimming pool, several girls were lying in the sun with jade body. Ye CuO was on one side and said, "some beauties, do you need sunscreen?"


    "No!" A group of girls huddle together, looking at Ye CuO with scarlet face.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the villa, Suya still tooted her little mouth and said to Ye CuO: "big villain, you used to be decent, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain, hum!"


    Ye CuO put out his hand and looked innocent: "no, I really drowned accidentally. Isn''t there a saying that everyone who drowns can swim


    Suya looked at him angrily: "I don''t believe it. In the future, I must find a chance to revenge you."


    Ye CuO said, "come on, I''ll let you take advantage of it."


    "Bah!" Suya blushed and said, "who wants to take advantage of you? I''m not afraid of ugliness. You want to take advantage of me."


    Ye CuO was about to speak when Suya suddenly pulled his sleeve: "ah, that Racer saved us last time."


    Ye CuO looked up and saw Qiu lingyao, who had been racing with him.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "go, go, let her see us, and take me to the game."


    "But... She seems to be in trouble." Suya looks at the door of a convenience store over there. Qiulingyao is holding a bag of chips in her hand. Her face is as cold as ice. She is arguing with a man in front of her.


    "It''s none of our business. Let''s go." Ye CuO is too lazy to pay attention.


    But Su Ya said: "at least she has helped us. Go and help her. She is a girl. What if she is bullied?"


    Ye CuO has no choice but to follow Su ya to the front.


    Qiu lingyao looks cold and extremely impatient. She says to the man in front of her: "I don''t need you as a partner. If I can''t find a partner, I won''t take part in this competition. For my own strength, I know very well. I don''t need you to help me. It''s all my business whether I win the championship or not. "


    The man was dressed in a suit with a greasy face and a feminine face, with a little sissy: "Yao Yao, listen to me! I''m really sorry about last time. I''m really drunk, so I want to treat you... Besides, you opened me at that time, and I didn''t do anything. I do it all because I love you. "


    Qiu lingyao''s face was cold: "don''t mention it again, and don''t mention the word love again. I feel sick when I hear it."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll talk about my partner. This time, the competition system has been changed to double. You really need me. If you don''t have a partner, you can''t win this championship


    "I don''t care what champions don''t win." Qiu lingyao looks as cold as ice.


    "What about the money? You need money, don''t you? Your mother''s illness... "


    "Don''t say it." Qiulingyao turns around and walks away, almost bumping into Suya and yecuo behind her.


    "Hi..." Suya said awkwardly, "we didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you."


    Qiulingyao didn''t answer. Looking at Ye Cuo, she suddenly pulled him and said to the greasy faced man, "I''ve found my partner. I''ve learned your kindness before. Thank you."


    Ye CuO was puzzled: "ah? What the hell? What partner? "


    The man''s face was cold and looked at Ye CuO: "boy, where did you come from? Get out of my way! "


    "How can you swear?" Suya frowned.


    The man took a look at Suya and immediately brightened his eyes. He became very polite and polite. He said with a smile, "Hello, beauty, may I know your name?"


    "She called you grandma, I called you grandfather!" Ye CuO answers coldly.


    That man saw leaf wrong one eye: "do not have quality."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "don''t even point your face. You''ll forget your swearing?"


    The man''s face was a little ugly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "boy, there''s no business for you here. Get away from me as far as you are."


    Qiu lingyao said directly, "Zhang Xiaohao, this is my partner. Please be polite to him."


    Zhang Xiaohao sneered and said to Ye Cuo, "partner? Which team are you from? Do you have a car? "


    "I''ll let him join our team." Autumn Ling Yao cold voice way.


    Zhang Xiaohao said with a smile: "Yao Yao, don''t forget that the team is mine."


    "Yes? How do I remember it''s boss Zhang? " Qiu lingyao picks her eyebrows.


    Zhang Xiaohao was a little embarrassed: "my father''s is mine, as long as I don''t agree, no one can join the team."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye CuO waved, "have you asked my opinion? I don''t want to play a car without a partner


    Qiu lingyao looks at Ye CuO with a lost face.


    Zhang Xiaohao sneered: "you are wise!"


    Su Ya pulls Qiu lingyao aside and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The two girls began to talk.


    Zhang Xiaohao looks at Ye CuO with a sneer. Ye CuO pinches his fist: "I give you a face, right? I don''t want to meddle in my business. I don''t care much about you. You can look at me like that again. "


    Zhang Xiaohao''s face changed. Looking at Ye CuO''s fist crackling, the whole person''s momentum suddenly became a little counsellor. He opened his mouth a few times and tried to retort, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye CuO sneers and turns his mouth to him. Zhang Xiaohao turns his head to one side and pretends not to see it.


    Over there, Su Ya and Qiu lingyao chat for a while. Suddenly they run to Ye CuO and say, "Ye Cuo, please help her. She really needs to win."

 Chapter 196

    "Ah?" Ye CuO didn''t expect that Suya would rebel to qiulingyao in a few minutes.


    Su Ya looks at Ye Cuo, her eyes are a little red: "her mother is seriously ill and needs money very much. Please help her."


    Ye CuO looks at Qiu lingyao.


    Zhang Xiaohao said eagerly: "Yao Yao, if you need money, you can get it from me first. Even if you can''t win the championship this time, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with your aunt''s medical expenses. "


    "No more." Qiulingyao''s face is cold. She looks at Ye CuO in the twinkling of an eye, with a trace of hope in her eyes.


    Ye mistakenly looks at Su Ya and says to Qiu lingyao, "what competition? For the first time, I heard about racing and double racing


    Qiu lingyao looks happy: "you agreed?"


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "you both said so, can I refuse?"


    Qiu lingyao couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Xiaohao said: "I haven''t agreed yet. The team won''t take him in."


    "Then I''ll leave the team!" Qiu lingyao said, "if I join in my own name, or join other teams, I don''t believe there is no reason for the team to take us in."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaohao''s face changed, qiulingyao had superb driving skills, good-looking appearance and high commercial value, which could be regarded as a cash cow and gold lettered signboard of the team. Zhang Xiaohao is just the son of the boss of the motorcade. The motorcade is also run by a company. His father is only a major shareholder. It can''t be said that the motorcade belongs to his family. So if he forces away the signboard of the motorcade, the whole company, including his father, will not spare him.


    Hearing what Qiu lingyao said, Zhang Xiaohao immediately closed his mouth, but he was very angry and looked at Ye CuO coldly: OK, I''ll see how you can join our team.


    Ye CuO and Su ya get into Qiu lingyao''s car. Zhang Xiaohao immediately drives his own car and follows closely.


    The car drove through the city and gradually came to a place near the suburbs. Here is the training base of the team. You can see that the door and yard are full of discarded tires and various auto parts, and a strong smell of engine oil comes to your face.


    "Mr. Zhang, I found a partner." In the office of the training base, qiulingyao says to a man with a dignified face, pulling Ye CuO beside her.


    The man looked at Ye CuO in front of him, frowned and said, "which team did you belong to before?"


    Zhang Xiaohao said on one side: "if I ask you something, which team has made any achievements before? If not, let''s go as soon as possible. There is no shortage of idle people in our team. "


    Ye CuO glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Qiuling Yaolian said: "Mr. Zhang, he has never participated in racing before, but he is very talented. Do you remember the taxi that ran into the track in the last city cross-country race? Many netizens said that although I won the championship that time, I still lost to it. "


    Zhang pointed to Ye CuO curiously: "do you mean that he drove the taxi?"


    Qiu lingyao nodded.


    Zhang Xiaohao said: "it''s impossible. After that race, many reporters and teams got into the taxi. It was obviously driven by an uncle."


    Qiu lingyao ignored him directly and said to Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, please believe me, it''s him who drives it. I went after it and saw it with my own eyes. And after leaving the track, because there was no blocking, I almost didn''t even keep up with his car. "


    Zhang Zong''s face was shocked: "impossible, Xiaoqiu? I know your driving skills. Don''t exaggerate him to cheat me. "


    Zhang Xiaohao said on one side: "Dad, Yao Yao is exaggerating. This boy has never had racing experience. How can he --"


    "Shut up! How many times have I told you to call me Mr. Zhang in the company. Also, the last time you drove away the main drivers of the team, I reminded you that you should stay away from the management of the team and focus on the car. What''s your performance on the field now? I don''t think you''re a disgrace. "


    Zhang Xiaohao flushed and lowered his head. His facial muscles twitched a few times: "I know, Mr. Zhang." He always put on a look that the motorcade was the property of his family, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by his father as soon as he came up.


    General manager Zhang eased his complexion and said to Qiu lingyao: "Xiao Qiu, we believe in your recommendation, but... It''s very dangerous for a driver who has no racing experience to get on the track. Racing cars are prone to accidents, so... "


    "Mr. Zhang, we can give him a trial run. You can see his performance. He is very strong." Qiuling Yao is eager to go to the tunnel.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Ye CuO and saw that he didn''t care. He looked very confident and nodded: "well, the track is empty now. Xiaoqiu, you can take him to the garage. Let''s see how fast he is."


    Qiu lingyao looks happy and nods


    Zhang Xiaohao suddenly said: "Mr. Zhang, if you let him run directly, maybe he can''t play his real strength. I have a proposal. I''ll have a match with him. Maybe it can stimulate his potential, let him show his real strength and be good for the team


    Qiu lingyao looks cold: "Zhang Xiaohao, what do you want to do?"


    "Why not, Yao Yao? Don''t you say he''s very strong? So why be afraid? Is it because he''s afraid that if he compares with me, he''ll show up? " Zhang Xiaohao has a smile that he thinks is very natural and unrestrained.


    "She''s afraid you''ll be abused." The leaf is wrong in one side, the corner of the mouth is taking one silk to dally smile.


    Zhang Xiaohao looked cold: "ridiculous! Boy, not everyone can play the car, and not everyone can afford it. Since you are so arrogant, I''ll see you on the track. "


    On the track, two Volkswagen Polo cars gallop. Qiulingyao, Suya and president Zhang are all watching from the stands beside the track. Suya''s face is a little excited. Like qiulingyao, they are looking forward to Ye CuO''s win.


    "Boy, it''s a waste to drive such a good car for you. Don''t be afraid later. Your hands are shaking and you hit the car Zhang Xiaohao has a look of contempt.


    Ye CuO raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth: "man, it''s boring to run on this track. Dare you go out with me on the viaduct?"


    "Afraid of you?" Zhang Xiaohao was immediately excited, and the two men turned their car and rushed to the outside of the training base.


    All three people in the stands were hoodwinked: "where are they going?"


    The two men''s car rushed out of the training base and stopped at a traffic light. Ye CuO pointed to the viaduct not far away: "let''s go up at this intersection and come down at the intersection of 10 kilometers. Whoever comes back first will win."


    Zhang Xiaohao sneered and gave a thumbs up to Ye Cuo, then turned half a circle, thumbs down.


    When the green light is on, Zhang Xiaohao''s car roars and rushes out. It flies on the viaduct. At the moment of starting, it throws Ye CuO away. He even put his hand out of the window and made a "goodbye" gesture to yecuo.


    Ye CuO smiles and drives slowly, as if without any pressure, onto the viaduct. At this time, Zhang Xiaohao has run almost invisible.


    Here qiulingyao, Suya and president Zhang ran out, their faces changed: "are they going to race on the viaduct?"


    "Asshole! I have to deal with him when I go back! " Mr. Zhang couldn''t help scolding.


    Qiu lingyao and Su Ya''s faces have changed. On the one hand, they hope Ye CuO can win, but on the other hand, it''s too dangerous to race on the high road. They can''t help but worry.


    And ye CuO on the elevated road is still driving slowly, as if he is confident that he can overtake.


    More than ten minutes later, at an intersection, Zhang Xiaohao''s car stopped at the side of the road, facing several traffic policemen who grabbed him, nodded and bowed, pretending to be his grandson: "big brother, I''m a racing driver, I''m racing, you let me go."


    "Fart! Is there any competition on the elevated road? You''re speeding. You''re going to be detained. Do you know that? "


    Zhang Xiaohao pleaded: "I''m really a racing driver. My opponent is behind me. You see, that''s the one. If you stop him, he can prove it to me. "


    Several traffic policemen looked at each other and stopped Ye CuO''s car: "this man said he was racing with you, is that so?"


    Leaf wrong probe looked, a face at a loss: "I don''t know him."

 Chapter 197

    "Damn it Zhang Xiaohao speechless, "brother of traffic police, he is really racing with me."


    Ye CuO''s inexplicable face: "brother, who are you? If you can''t get a ticket, just drag me into the water. Uncle police, I am a good citizen. This illegal act of speeding should be severely punished. "


    "Do you hear me?" Several traffic policemen scolded Zhang Xiaohao.


    "You..." Zhang Xiaohao pointed to Ye Cuo, his lung would explode. At this time, he realized that ye CuO asked him to race on the elevated road. It turned out that he had already calculated. No wonder he was not nervous at all.


    "Goodbye!" Ye CuO waved his hand and drove slowly from the other side of the viaduct to the training base, leaving Zhang Xiaohao here. He was not only given a ticket, but also in danger of being detained.


    Ye CuO''s car back to the training base, Qiu lingyao and Zhang Zong, are looking at him with a face of doubt: "where did you just go?"


    Ye CuO: go racing


    "Why the viaduct? It''s dangerous. Do you know? " Qiu lingyao blames strange ways.


    "Where''s Zhang Xiaohao?" Mr. Zhang saw his son driving up the Viaduct with his own eyes, but ye Cuo, who followed him, came back. Why did he not come.


    Ye cuozheng is about to speak. All of a sudden, Mr. Zhang''s mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes out his mobile phone: "hello? what? Traffic police? All right, just a moment. I''ll go right away. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Zong meaningful look at the leaf wrong one eye, left the training base.


    Qiulingyao and Suya immediately surrounded and asked Ye CuO curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO smiles and tells the whole story. The two girls can''t help looking at each other: "you are so bad!"


    Qiulingyao thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK to let him annoy me every day. I''m sick. He deserves it!"


    Suya was a little worried: "will this affect yecuo to enter the team? If he can''t get into the team, he won''t be able to help you win the championship, and you won''t be able to get the reward money


    "It''s OK. Although Zhang Xiaohao hates it, he''s still very nice. He won''t suppress others just because of personal grudges." Qiu lingyao road.


    Half an hour later, general manager Zhang came back with the disheartened Zhang Xiaohao.


    Zhang Xiaohao saw Ye CuO and gritted his teeth: "mean!" Then he turned to Mr. Zhang and said, "Dad, it''s him who drives this boy out."


    "Pa!" Mr. Zhang slapped him in the face. "Shut up and get out of the way. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Zhang Xiaohao covered his face and suddenly became quiet. He shrank aside and did not dare to speak. He lost his previous arrogance.


    After a few seconds of dullness, president Zhang turned his head and looked at Ye CuO: "do you want to go to the track again? I hope you can show your strength this time. If you can really have the performance of driving a taxi last time, the team is willing to sign a contract with you


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I don''t want to sign a contract with the team. I just want to help Qiu lingyao win a championship."


    This words a, Zhang always can''t help raising eyebrows, feel Ye CuO a little arrogant. He knows how difficult it is to win the championship. Professional drivers like Qiu lingyao, who train strictly every day, can not guarantee to win the championship.


    But ye CuO''s tone, champion as if is in his bag thing, wants to take.


    Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes and said, "first try to get out of the car and I''ll have a look."


    Ye CuO smiles and sits in the driver''s seat of the car again.


    Jilted to shake hands, this time, ye CuO knew that he wanted to show the real strength. He didn''t take part in the car race in his previous life, but his driving skill is a means to save his life, so his driving skill is not inferior to those top car drivers in the world.


    "Hum!" The low and powerful engine roared, and ye CuO''s car, in the blink of an eye, rushed onto the track and sped away.


    Zhang Xiaohao covered his face and stood in the stands with a gloomy face. He cursed constantly in his heart: "roll over, roll over, fall over and kill this boy."


    Ye CuO drove the car on the viaduct before, warmed up for a circle, and had found out the power system of the car. Experts are like this, driving a car around, you can know how much horsepower the car''s engine is, what model, the maximum speed.


    Although not very familiar with the track, but ye CuO is still driving out at the maximum speed.


    In the stands, several people are staring nervously.


    "No, the engine has been refitted. Ye CuO started too fast. There is a U-bend in front of him. At this speed, the tyre has insufficient grip, so he will rush out of the track." As soon as Qiu lingyao''s face changed, she couldn''t help blurting out.


    Here, Zhang Xiaohao looks happy. He can''t help but look forward to the next moment when ye CuO dumps out.


    Suya doesn''t know much about racing, but when she hears Qiu lingyao''s words, her face suddenly changes, and her heart suddenly rises: will ye CuO be hurt?


    Ye CuO came to race. He only agreed to Su Ya''s request. However, if he was injured... Suya didn''t dare to think about it.


    The car seems to be out of control. Before the best curve is reached, the tires have started to float.


    "To turn it over!" Zhang Zong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and several people in the stands all stopped breathing nervously.


    However, the car on the track, suddenly a 180 degree drift, into the car butt forward, the car back, turned into a corner.


    "No?" In the stands, Qiu lingyao, Zhang Xiaohao and Zhang Xiaohao were all stunned, "backing into the corner? He backed into the corner


    Several people shocked to look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a trace of fear. Whether it''s a formal race or a normal car training, reversing into the corner is a magic skill. Even if ordinary people can use it, it is basically the result of being scared and turning the steering wheel at random.


    And starting as fast as ye Cuo, and then backing into the corner, even in the international arena, no one can do it. In the stands, there was silence. Zhang Xiaohao''s face was livid, and his lips trembled: "mengde, it must be mengde..."


    After a lap of the car, Mr. Zhang found that he had forgotten the timing.


    But now the timing is no longer important. With the fluency of reversing into the corner just now, we can see that ye CuO''s technology is definitely not masked.


    "Hello, our team welcomes you very much. If you are willing, we sincerely invite you to sign a contract. If you have any treatment, you can put forward it first, and we will try our best to meet it." After ye CuO got off, Mr. Zhang personally went to the side of the track to meet him and said, "if you are not willing to sign a long-term contract, then a short-term contract is OK."


    Qiulingyao looks at yecuo expectantly, hoping that he can promise. Suya also smiles. Unexpectedly, yecuo drives so well. She also hopes yecuo can help qiulingyao.


    Ye CuO was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. The caller ID was Nangong zhuyou.


    Ye CuO was a little puzzled and said to Mr. Zhang, "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    "Hello? Nangong... What? Has Ali been taken away? "


    Su Ya was still talking with Qiu lingyao with a smile. She was shocked when she heard Ye CuO''s words.

 Chapter 198

    "What''s the matter?" Suya asked.


    Ye CuO hung up the phone and looked a little dignified: "Nangong said that she took a Li out to buy things. In the twinkling of an eye, a Li disappeared. She ran out of the supermarket and found a car to take a li away."


    Suya''s face turned white: "directly taken away? What just happened? "


    Ye CuO nodded, wondering in his heart, is it the Japanese of yiheliu coming again? Otherwise, they are from Nangong family. However, with Nangong zhuyou''s brother, Nangong family should not be in trouble now.


    Ye CuO is a little confused. Qiuling Yao hears Ye CuO''s words and looks dignified. Ye CuO said to her, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent here. I have to go first."


    Qiu lingyao said at the back, "I''ll lend you my car. You can drive!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "thank you!" Pull Su ya to get on the car, to Su Ya way, "sit down."


    Suya a little nervous, a pair of small hands tightly grasp the chest belt, nodded.


    The car was very fast, but to Suya''s surprise, it was very smooth, not as bumpy as she imagined. Originally very weak, she would feel carsick in the car, but in Ye CuO''s car, she didn''t feel carsick.


    The car drove into Dishui Lake Villa area, ye CuO could already see several girls waiting for him anxiously at the door.


    Ye CuO stops the car. Su Ya looks at everyone here and says in surprise: "why don''t you go to find a li? Didn''t you call the police? "


    Nangong zhuyou looks a little ugly: "the person who kidnapped a Li has already called."


    "Who? What is their purpose? "


    Nangong zhuyou''s eyes are slightly red: "it''s brother long, brother long of Repulse Bay."


    Ye CuO suddenly remembers that when she met Nangong zhuyou before, she lived in Repulse Bay. There is a mixture of dragons and snakes. It''s a slum. It''s also a place that the police don''t want to manage.


    When ye CuO first saw Nangong zhuyou, two gangsters pestered her, saying that brother long wanted to invite her to drink. At that time, ye CuO took Nangong zhuyou away, and forgot about it. Unexpectedly, today''s disaster left behind, and they let their people kidnap ah Li.


    Ye CuO''s face was a little chilly. He knew that he was going to destroy the Dragon brother, and there was no matter now.


    "What do they want to do?" Ye CuO''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of lethality.


    Nangong zhuyou said: "that dragon brother said that he is going to have a party in Repulse Bay today. Let me go to him after I dress up. If I don''t see me at night, just..."


    Nangong zhuyou choked and couldn''t speak.


    Chu huaidie said angrily: "this bastard, I cut him with a knife!"


    "Did you get the address?" Ye CuO''s voice was calm without any panic. Several girls are nervous originally, but see ye CuO so calm, their heart, unexpectedly also gradually steady down.


    Nangong zhuyou said: "they say that it''s in the Dragon nightclub in Repulse Bay. They also say that if they want to see Ali, they should go there quickly. Otherwise, they don''t know what they will do."


    Ye CuO said angrily: "he dares! I don''t know what I''m going to do today. Get in the car with me, you see this dragon brother, who is sacred. "


    Suya said coldly, "shall I go with you? I might be able to help


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "forget it. It may be a bit dangerous tonight. Michiko, come with me. "


    Michiko nodded cleverly, went to yecuo''s side, and put his hand around yecuo''s arm.


    Several other girls are hesitant: "you take her?"


    Michiko looks much younger than her actual age. Her big eyes are clear and pure. She looks a little silly. Several girls don''t know her real strength at all.


    Ye CuO said: "later meizhizi will protect you and alixian. I will cover you¡°


    Nangong zhuyou also hesitated: "is she OK?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "don''t look down upon Michiko."


    "All right." A group of girls look at Michiko''s cute appearance. They are extremely cute and harmless. They can''t imagine what kind of ability she has. They even let yecuo not bring Suya, but take her.


    Ye CuO takes Nangong zhuyou and Michiko here and drives to the outside of Dalong nightclub. Ye CuO said to Michiko, "protect Ali and Nangong later. Don''t let people hurt them, just like protecting my brother. Do you hear me?"


    Michiko nodded cleverly, a pair of beautiful big eyes bent into two crescent with a smile: "protect my brother."


    "To protect Ali and Nangong."


    "Oh..."


    Ye CuO said to Nangong zhuyou: "my plan is that you will take Michiko through the main gate later. With Michiko by your side, even if brother long wants to do something to you, he can''t do it in a short time. I take the opportunity to go in through the back door and look for Ali. When I rescue her, I will come back to pick you up¡°


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Michiko incredulously. She doesn''t understand how to protect herself. It seems that she still needs her own protection.


    But at the thought that ah Li was suffering inside, Nangong chuyou gritted his teeth and nodded.


    The car stopped outside the Dragon nightclub, a noisy voice came into the ear, this is a three story building, the decoration is very luxurious. Around the nightclub, a lot of low houses, red and white, one by one shop, are hanging the sign of foot bath.


    A lot of women with big chests, who are wearing exposed clothes, are sitting at the door, casting their eyes at the men who come and go.


    On both sides of the nightclub, many people with bare arms and various tattoos walk around with bad complexion. It seems that there are many younger brothers under the hand.


    Ye CuO got out of the car ahead of time, turned around a few times and disappeared in an alley.


    When they saw takeyou and Michiko get off the bus, many people whistled in front of their eyes.


    Nangong bamboo you''s mood, suddenly nervous, but still strong from calm, calm face led Michiko to go inside.


    At the door of the nightclub, a few ruffians stopped: "stop, where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way. I''m looking for brother long." Nangong bamboo looks cold.


    Those ruffians touched their chin and said with a smile: "little sister, what do you want to do with brother long? Do you know who I am? Shout big brother, I''ll take you to drink spicy food. "


    At this time, a man came out of the nightclub and slapped the little gangster with his backhand. The little gangster''s mouth was full of blood: "Damn, dog, don''t you dare to beat the idea of dragon brother''s noble guest?"


    The little gangster covered his face: "Mr. Qiu, I didn''t mean it. I thought this chick was joking."


    "Pa!" Master Qiu slapped again. "Did you yell at her, too? Go away


    Those little gangsters ran away in horror.


    Master Qiu smiles and says to Nangong zhuyou, "this must be Miss Nangong, right? Brother long has been waiting for a long time. "


    Nangong zhuyou said angrily, "where did you catch her?"


    "Ha ha." Mr. Qiu said with a smile, "just go in."


    Nangong zhuyou is biting her teeth. She has just recovered from her internal injury. She has no fighting power at all. Looking at the deep gate, she is afraid to enter.


    But at the thought of a Li, her eyes were firm again, and she walked towards the nightclub.

 Chapter 199

    Ye CuO is in the intricate alley, turned a few circles, explored the surrounding environment.


    This dragon brother Ye CuO also knows a little. He has a demolition team under his hand. He often drives excavators to forcibly demolish other people''s houses. If the homeowner dares to resist, he takes a gang of thugs to directly hurt the homeowner. In recent years, there have been many cases of forced demolitions, but he has not been punished. It seems that he has a certain background.


    At the back door of dragon nightclub, there is a staff passage. At this time, a man in chef''s clothes was pushing a small blue scooter, on which was a big blue bucket more than one person high. In the bucket was kitchen waste, giving off a disgusting smell.


    The man hummed and hummed, and ran the big bucket of garbage into a small room. Ye CuO flashed away and followed him as he entered the room.


    The man obviously didn''t find Ye Cuo. After lifting the bucket down, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it.


    Ye CuO is only chopping at the back of the man''s neck.


    The man didn''t even hum. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for him to fall to the ground. He hugged him directly, took off his cook''s coat, took off his cook''s hat, put it on his head, and found a mask from his pocket.


    He changed his clothes, then threw the man into an empty blue bucket, closed the lid, pushed the small cart and entered the interior of the nightclub.


    Pushing a small scooter, with the staff dedicated elevator up, just to the second floor, two small ruffian like people came in, a look of disgust at Ye CuO: "you boy, new?"


    Ye CuO lowered his head and did not speak.


    The humanitarian: "Mom, how many times have I told you that when we see that we are going to take the elevator, we roll down and stink to death, do you know?"


    This person said, will hit Ye Cuo, next to a man frowned and said: "forget it, brother dog, today is the happy day of brother long, don''t fight with people, let brother long know, and scold you."


    The dog brother glared at Ye CuO: "you are lucky today. If you are normal, I will kill you."


    Two people reached out and pressed the elevator floor. Ye CuO was behind them. He raised his head and showed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Er Biao, how do you deal with the little girl that brother long asked us to catch today?" Brother dog asked the man beside him.


    "Deal with the wool. The little girl is the daughter of a girl Longge likes. Longge wants the girl and catches her. If that woman follows brother long, this little girl will be brother Long''s daughter, and she will have to wait on her. " Er Biao said impatiently.


    "Damn, it''s a pity." Brother dog licked his lips. "The little girl is very tender. I really want to play. I hope brother long just wants to have a fight with that girl, and then he throws it away. In that case, I''ll get rid of the little girl. "


    "It''s not impossible, ha ha. But dog brother, you have a special taste. What''s there to play with, such a little boy, if he wants to have no chest or buttocks? I still hope that after brother long sleeps that girl, he will give it to his brothers and let us have a taste. I''ve seen that girl once. It''s called a natural ingratitude. It must be great to press it on the bed. "


    Two people looked at each other and laughed, their voices full of obscenity.


    Ye CuO was behind them, his face cold and his fists clenched.


    "Come on, let''s go and watch the little girl. Don''t wait for her to run away."


    "I can''t run, a little boy. Where can I go? All the sites around here belong to brother long. Even if you can get out of this nightclub, you can''t go far. "


    Two people out of the elevator, leaf wrong will push the cart, throw aside, followed up.


    His steps were as light as a breeze, and there was almost no sound. The two men were walking in front of him, and they didn''t even notice that someone was following him.


    "Little sister, come here and let uncle hug you." Brother dog came into the room and walked towards the little girl hiding in the corner with a smile.


    The little girl is a Li, a face of panic looking at the dog brother, pleading: "uncle, you let me go, my mother is still waiting for me to go home."


    "Hey, little beauty, my uncle hasn''t tasted you yet. How can he let you go? Your mother will come soon, and uncle will let you know what is the best thing in the world. " The dog elder brother says, stretch out a hand toward the face of a Li to touch.


    All of a sudden, ah Li opened his mouth and bit brother Gou''s finger.


    "Ah Brother Gou didn''t expect that ah Li would suddenly bite him. His finger was bitten by ah Li and he let out a howl.


    "Pa!" Brother dog reached out and slapped Ali in the face. After all, Ali was a child. He fell to one side and knocked his head on the wall. He had a big bag and his big eyes were full of tears.


    Brother dog put his hand around Ali''s neck and said angrily, "Mom, I don''t care. Today I''ll dry you up first." Then he reached for his pants pocket.


    "Bang!" The door of the room is kicked open by Ye Cuo, his eyes are red, "stop!"


    Er Biao and brother Gou in the room were surprised and looked at Ye CuO: "Damn, who? Dare to come here to be wild, don''t you want to live? "


    Ye CuO looked at him and pinched ah Li''s neck. Ah Li''s eyes turned white and almost fainted. This beast, to a little girl, can be so cruel. Ye CuO''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Even as a killer, he never attacks a child, and this dog brother is really worse than a dog.


    "Let her go, or you''ll regret it."


    "I''ll see how you make me regret it." The dog elder brother''s face is ferocious. He reaches out his hand and pinches ah Li''s neck. He directly lifts her small body up and looks at Ye CuO provocatively.


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and a rotating knife light flashed by at an almost invisible speed.


    The next second, brother Gou suddenly felt that he was pinching ah Li''s hand lightly. He turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he saw that his right hand had been cut off along his wrist, and the whole palm fell to the ground.


    "Ah The dog elder brother this time just terrified scream, a wrist, blood gush, the bloody gas of the whole house.


    Ye CuO goes forward with a fist, and the whole fist goes directly into brother Gou''s mouth. All his teeth are broken, and his jaw is broken by Ye Cuo.


    "Death Ye CuO hit him in the stomach.


    "Poof!" Brother dog ejected a mouthful of blood and teeth, fell to the ground, the whole person has been abandoned.


    Er Biao originally picked up a chair and rushed towards Ye Cuo. Seeing this scene, he turned around and ran. Ye CuO''s leg raising is a whip leg, which directly kicks under his rib.


    Er Biao''s ribs broke seven or eight in an instant, and his white bones pierced the skin and exposed outside. He didn''t even cry, and he fainted directly.


    "Big brother..." ah Li opened his eyes and called faintly.


    Ye CuO hugged her and touched her little face: "big brother is here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Outside the door, a dozen little gangsters who heard the news rushed in from the next door.

 Chapter 200

    In the hall of Dalong nightclub, Nangong zhuyou looks at Mr. Qiu coldly and says, "Mr. Qiu, where are you taking me?"


    Mr. Qiu said hurriedly: "Miss Nangong, you just call me brother Qiu. Mr. Qiu is called by people. You are a distinguished guest of brother long. How dare I look up to you?"


    "You don''t have to be polite in front of me," said Nangong bamboo in a cold voice. "You''ve caught my daughter. Do you want me to talk to you politely?"


    "We just invited Miss A Li, but we didn''t treat her impolitely. Please don''t worry."


    Nangong chuyou gave a cold hum.


    Brother Qiu led two people to the most luxurious box on the second floor. There were more than ten men and women sitting in the box. All the men were wearing black tight vests, their clothes were tightly broken by their muscles, their arms were full of tattoos, and their faces were fierce; And the female is heavily makeup, exposed clothing, extremely coquettish.


    In the middle of the box sat a 40-year-old man with a big gold chain with thick fingers and a mouth of smoked rhubarb teeth, holding two prostitutes. The woman laughed.


    Brother Qiu takes Nangong zhuyou and Michiko to the door of the box. Two little gangsters reach out to stop them and look at Michiko and say, "who is she?"


    Brother long was inside. He saw that there were two girls outside. He said with a smile, "let them in, mom. You two have no eyes. Even beauties are blocking. You''re looking for death!"


    Nangong zhuyou turns pale after hearing this. When she looked at Michiko, she saw that Michiko''s face was cute, her big eyes flickered, and she looked around curiously, as if she didn''t know what danger she was in.


    Nangong zhuyou couldn''t help whispering: "if you go first, it will be very dangerous later."


    Michiko looked at Nangong zhuyou with a confused face and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Nangong zhuyou can''t help sighing. They can''t understand each other at all. Brother Qiu has already opened the door of the box.


    Brother long can''t help but see the light in front of him.


    One of them is a young woman who has already had children. Although she is not very old, she has some plump body. She is naturally obsequious and makes people full of the desire to possess her; The other is a cute little girl with a childlike face. Her big eyes are as clear as water, and she is curious about everything. When she enters the room, she looks at the people foolishly, as if she doesn''t know where she is.


    Brother long looks at the two beauties in front of him, and his eyes almost fly out. Two beauties with different styles appear in this box full of hormones at the same time, which is definitely a great stimulation.


    Brother long has even begun to fantasize about enjoying the scene of the two beauties at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Nangong, it''s really hard to invite you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you had left the sea of clouds. I didn''t expect to meet you today. It''s our destiny. " With that, brother long took a greedy look at Michiko. "It''s so nice of you to bring another little sister. Come and sit by my side. I will love you very much. "


    Nangong zhuyou, holding a small fist, looked at the people around brother long and said in a trembling voice: "where''s my daughter? Where did you catch my daughter? Give it back to me. "


    Although she was born in the Nangong family, this kind of ancient martial arts family is biased against girls, and the excellent martial arts are not taught, so as not to get married in the future and be learned by others. In addition, he was injured before. He was cured by Ye Cuo. Soon, he was still very weak. He had no chance to win if he wanted to start.


    "Mom, brother long asked you to come and sit down. Do you hear me?"


    A man in a black tank top, with a fierce look on his face, stood up and reached for Nangong zhuyou.


    Nangong zhuyou steps back in horror.


    Brother long cracked his mouth full of big yellow teeth and laughed: "Miss Nangong, don''t struggle. Since you have come, are you going to go back? Who is my dragon brother? In the whole Yunhai City, who doesn''t know? You either don''t come here, come here, that''s my man. "


    Then he winked at a man beside him. The man came to Nangong zhuyou and grabbed her arm, ready to drag her to brother Long''s side.


    "Ah, help Nangong zhuyou cried out in despair.


    Michiko looked at the man with his head tilted, a little puzzled. He looked at the man dragging Nangong zhuyou and asked, "are you a bad person?"


    "Oh, I''m still a Japanese girl. No wonder the rabbit is so big! Bring her, too Brother Long''s eyes are almost straight. He can''t wait to hold the two beauties in his arms.


    The man reached out and grabbed Michiko. Michiko''s figure flashed like a ghost. Somehow, he came to the man''s back.


    The light in the box was dim. The man felt that the figure in front of him was flashing, and Michiko disappeared. He turned his head and looked at it in surprise. Michiko squeezed a strange seal in his hands. It was as light as if he had no strength. A small white hand pressed on the man''s chest.


    "Ah The man screamed, and the whole person flew out and fell in the corner.


    All the people in the room were stunned for a while, and then laughed: "hedgehog, you''re acting too much like that. Such a tender girl, touch you and you''ll fly. Is it cool to fly?"


    They only saw Michiko gently press on the man''s chest. They couldn''t imagine that such a cute little Lori could have such great power with a gentle touch.


    The man named hedgehog covered his chest with one hand, raised his head from the ground, pointed to Michiko, opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the face of the whole box changed.


    "Shit! There''s something wrong with this girl. " A man stood up, "it seems that it''s still a good thing. Brother long, I''ll tame this chick for you first."


    Brother long looked at the two girls coldly: "since you two are here, do you still want to fight? All my brothers are experts. Even if you can get out of this nightclub, can you get out of Repulse Bay? This is my base camp. Be honest if you don''t want to suffer. "


    Before he spoke, there was a scream outside the door, followed by a few dull bangs¡° With a bang, the door of the box was kicked open.


    "What if we''re not honest?" Outside, a man, holding a little girl in one hand and a metal baseball bat in the other, came in step by step.

 Chapter 201

    Brother Long''s face changed, and he had seen Ye CuO''s hand clearly. What he was holding was ah Li. He yelled to the upstairs: "Gouzi, er Biao?"


    Ye CuO waved his bat and said faintly: "don''t shout. If you have this time, you can call 120 emergency department. Maybe they still have the hope to survive."


    Brother Long''s pupil shrinks.


    Nangong zhuyou has already seen ah Li. He runs over and hugs her. Looking at the palm print on her small face and the pinch mark on her neck, he tears with heartache.


    Ye CuO was a little sorry: "I''m late."


    Nangong zhuyou shook his head: "no, thank you for saving ah Li again."


    "Mom..." ah Li hid in Nangong zhuyou''s arms, trembling with fear, and his big eyes were full of panic.


    Brother long sneered, and the whole person''s aura as the black boss gradually burst out. There was a kind of immovable dignity, half lying on the sofa, looking up at Ye CuO: "boy, you''re good. You can make it upstairs. We didn''t hear anything. However, since I''m here today, I''ll leave something behind. "


    Ye CuO looked around coldly and said in a low voice, "you try."


    "Young man, don''t think you can fight very well. In front of real experts, you have to die." Brother long said, looking at the corner of the box.


    There, there sat a boy with a gloomy face. He only looked five or six years older than yecuo, but he was like a spirit born in the dark. He sat there as if he was integrated with the darkness. Even yecuo could not find him at the first time when he entered the door.


    This is definitely a master.


    The young man was holding a wine cup in his hand, and his body was full of the momentum of not getting close to strangers. Several singers around him did not dare to get too close to him.


    At this time, he slowly put down his glass, as if he didn''t see ye CuO at all. He pointed to meizhizi and said, "I want this chick. I''ll send it to my room later."


    That tone, as if Michiko is a cargo, and leaf wrong in his eyes, but is a pile of insignificant garbage.


    "Yes, master Yan." Brother long even nodded and bowed to the boy, "young master Yan, this boy..."


    Young master Yan did not look at Ye CuO: "I don''t need to deal with this kind of rubbish, do I?"


    Brother long nodded and said, "yes."


    Said, to Ye CuO showed a cruel smile, toward the people around a wink: "kill this boy, pay attention not to hurt those beautiful women, otherwise want you to look good."


    Just then, a little gangster rushed in.


    "Big brother, the news from Japan says that their island has been bombed. Do we still want to catch women and send them to Japan?" The little gangster rushed into the box. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly saw the situation in the room and quickly stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Brother long, with a cold face, scolded.


    Ye CuO''s eyes tightened: "it turns out that so many people were missing before. Did you do it?" He thought of the women who were trapped in the underground prison on the island of IgA, who were tortured for half of their lives. Unexpectedly, it was the Dragon brother of Repulse Bay who helped to catch them.


    Brother long looked at Ye CuO and sneered, "so what if I did it? Boy, have you lost your family? If you don''t lose it, go back and watch it. If you don''t leave your legs here today, tomorrow I''ll go and tie up all the women in your family and sell them to Japan. "


    Ye CuO''s blood was surging up. He had experienced the battlefield himself. Chinese soldiers in the frontier, bloody struggle, in order to defend the country, this is even the previous life as a killer Ye CuO are more admire. But in the rear, some people easily hurt the people they want to protect.


    Ye CuO thought these people were Japanese, but he didn''t think they were Chinese.


    "Boy, I only intended to leave you one leg, but if I blame you, I blame you for your bad life. If you know something you shouldn''t know, you can leave your life here today."


    "Damn you Ye CuO''s voice was cold, looking at the young master Yan, "your surname is Yan. What''s the relationship between you and the Yan Family of guwu family?"


    Young master Yan raised his eyebrows, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "I know our Yan family. It seems that you are not simple. It''s a pity to die here. If you kneel to one side now, and I''m in a good mood after I''ve enjoyed this chick, I''ll spare your life. "


    Nangong zhuyou is shocked. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him is from Yan family.


    Among the four ancient martial families, the Yan family is famous for being good at assassination. Their Kung Fu is very fierce and vicious. They are all killing moves. The other three guwu families are generally reluctant to fight with the Yan family, because even if they can win, they will lose both sides. In the end, they will face endless revenge and assassination from the Yan family, which is very troublesome.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO in horror and starts to worry. She knows that ye CuO can do some Kung Fu, but Nangong zhuyou has no confidence in being the enemy of the Yan family. She begins to regret it and asks Ye CuO to help herself.


    She felt that although Ye CuO could deal with some hooligans and gangsters, she would certainly suffer a loss to the master of the Yan family this time.


    "You Yan family, as a family of ancient martial arts, collude with the Japanese to do this kind of human trafficking." Ye CuO now knows that this dragon brother is the running dog of the Yan family. No wonder he is a black boss who has been arrogant in the sea of clouds for so long and has sold so many people without being arrested.


    Master Yan said noncommittally, "there are so many people in this country. What''s the point of being few? It''s useless for them to live in this world. I sold them at a good price, which proves that they are worth something. They want to thank me. "


    This words, ye CuO''s eyes cold down: "you just because you were born, cast a good fetus, unexpectedly don''t take other people''s life as human life. Do you know what kind of torture the girls you sold suffered in Japan? Today, I will take you to the graves of the victims and pay homage to them with your blood donation! "


    Young master Yan''s face changed: "you are arrogant!" After that, he looked at meizhizi, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, I won''t sell this one. It looks like it''s still a little popular. I''ll stay by my side."


    Facing Ye CuO: "dig your eyes. I can see that you have brought me such a beautiful little sister. Spare your life, but you see something you shouldn''t see. This is your due punishment."


    Ye CuO sneered: "who gives you the highest self-confidence?"


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that you are going to have a drink instead of a toast. I''m in a good mood today. I''m willing to give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll give you ten seconds,


    "Sorry, I can''t give you a second. Kneel down!" Ye CuO''s figure flashed and rushed up!

 Chapter 202

    Master Yan snorted coldly: "you are not worthy to fight with me!"


    He winked at the people around him, and brother long yelled: "go ahead, do this boy."


    "Boy, go to hell!" A big man in a tank top, a punch to Ye Cuo.


    "Meizhizi, protect them and go first!" Ye CuO yelled.


    "Want to go? There is no door Brother long said, "you guys, keep your guard at the door. You must leave this boy here today. Otherwise, our human trafficking will come to light and everyone will not live."


    Those big men, quickly surrounded.


    Ye CuO suddenly flew on his knee, and the whole Mermaid jumped up, with his knee on a big man''s chest. The man flew out directly, bumped into two people, fell into a ball on the ground, knocked over a lot of beer bottles and fruit plates on the tea table, and made a mess in the house.


    This is a move in Muay Thai. Muay Thai is good at using knees and elbows. Although the attack distance is shortened, the strength is increased several times. That person by leaf wrong a fly knee, install in the chest, in the mid air gush out a mouthful of blood, after landing faltered down.


    "Kill him!" Brother long roared.


    The metal baseball bat in Ye CuO''s hand waved into a fan, and with a bang, he pulled out a man in front of him. But this man just fell down, and a dozen people behind him had gathered around.


    Outside the box, dozens of thugs came from all directions, holding machetes, steel pipes and hatchets. The door of the box was tightly blocked, and there were voices in all directions. In front of Ye Cuo, more than a dozen big men were already crowded. Behind them, several people with weapons rushed in.


    More than a dozen big men''s fists are like mountains, almost overlapping in front of Ye CuO to form a barrier, and behind him, the weapons in the hands of the little gangsters are also fighting towards Ye CuO''s back.


    A little gangster with a steel pipe in his hand came over from behind. Ye CuO''s head deviated from his busy schedule. This stick slipped past his scalp, and the wind lifted Ye CuO''s hair.


    Ye CuO didn''t even turn around. He leaned back and reached out. He had already grasped the little gangster''s chest. With a shake of his arm, he fell over his shoulder and threw him from behind to the front. He drew an arc in mid air and threw him at master Yan.


    Young master Yan''s face shows fierce light. He doesn''t dodge. He kicks the little gangster on his stomach. The little gangster flies back and hits Ye Cuo. Ye CuO flashed and smashed the little gangster behind him. The little gangster who was kicked by master Yan turned his eyes and fainted.


    Young master Yan is holding the wine cup in his hand, looking at Ye CuO with cold eyes.


    It seems that more than a dozen of them have been trained professionally. They are very powerful in fighting. They cooperate very well with each other. Although the box is not very big, they do not hinder each other. If ordinary people were surrounded by them, plus a group of gangsters waving weapons and slashing, they would have stopped eating long ago.


    But ye CuO made a fist with his left hand and a baseball bat with his right hand. With two bangs, one hit his chest and the other hit his head and fell to the ground.


    But the rest of the big man, still like a wall, in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO suddenly turned around and ran towards the wall. When he got to the wall, his legs glared. The whole person ran up on the wall, side by side, and ran over the heads of the people. He fell in front of young master Yan like a big bird, and chopped at him with a stick.


    Young master Yan starts to sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his figure flashes. He has already avoided Ye CuO''s fatal blow. As soon as he dodged, he kicked a glass on the table, which was full of red wine: "boy, good Kung Fu, please have a drink, dare you?"


    Ye CuO sneered, took his glass and drank it. As soon as he drank it, young master Yan''s body was like electricity. As soon as he flashed, he was in front of Ye Cuo. His fist was like an avalanche, straight to Ye CuO''s throat.


    Ye CuO holds the wine cup in his left hand, throws away the bat in his right hand, makes a fist and touches it with both fists. Ye CuO suddenly stepped back two steps, and the wine cup in his left hand crashed into a pile of fragments.


    The young master Yan didn''t move, but quickly turned his back to Ye Cuo, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to quickly wipe the blood, turned his head and said to Ye CuO: "good boy, I don''t want to beat you. I still have some strength."


    Ye CuO hasn''t answered yet. More than a dozen people behind him have rushed over with a roar.


    Ye CuO suddenly bent down and raised the solid wood tea table, which was two meters long, fifty centimeters wide and weighed one or two hundred kilograms, with both hands. He suddenly waved a semicircular fan.


    The tea table was full of wine bottles and other things, and it was like a shower of garbage. More than a dozen men held their heads and were photographed back by Ye cuoyi''s tea table.


    "Death Young master Yan suddenly from behind, the whole person soared up, fierce and unparalleled one foot, toward Ye CuO''s chest kick.


    Ye CuO couldn''t make it. In his hand, he had a heavy coffee table of one or two hundred jin. He could only erect it, just like a shield in front of his chest. Young master Yan put his foot on the tea table and directly kicked a hole in the surface of the wooden tea table, still kicking towards Ye CuO''s chest.


    Ye CuO''s right hand clenched his fist, and his internal power kept surging. With a bang, they both flew out.


    "Brother, help me!" Michiko''s voice suddenly came from the corner.


    Ye CuO''s heart was startled. He turned his head and saw that four figures, like ghosts, had surrounded Michiko. The four men were all empty handed, holding hands with Michiko. Their hands were soft and fierce. Michiko was trapped in the middle, unable to reach.


    "Don''t hurt her. She''s mine. She''s alive." Young master Yan said that the four men seemed to be young master Yan''s followers. They surrounded Michiko and attacked her more frequently. They wanted to subdue her.


    Although Michiko''s nine turn Ming seal is extremely powerful, every time she is reincarnated, she will lose her memory and even forget her combat experience. She can''t compare with these experienced practitioners of ancient martial arts.


    "Big brother..." ah Li yelled over there. A dozen little gangsters had already held Nangong zhuyou down, and a man picked up ah Li.


    "Take them away." Brother long roared.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts here today. It''s a bit miscalculation to bring Nangong.


    He rushed to ah Li''s side. As soon as he moved, master Yan immediately caught up with him: "stay!"


    Ye CuO and so on, he just came to the side, a wave of his right hand, a sword light, the whole box will be lit up like day.


    Young master Yan only felt that his eyes were bright, and he said in his heart that it was not good, so he leaned back.


    "Shua!" A piece of scalp with a large black hair, was cut off.


    Master Yan put out his hand and wiped it. His head was in the center. He was bald and had no scalp. He was very concerned about his appearance. At this time, he touched his hand and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing: "kill him, no one can leave today!"

 Chapter 203

    Ye CuO unfolds his body method of free swimming and passes through the seemingly impossible crowd like a fish.


    A little gangster holding a Li, ran towards the box, ye CuO just want to chase, the figure besieging Michiko, separated one to attack Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO flashed, jerked back and pulled down the curtain on the window, and fell from the sky to cover the man.


    "Ah A little gangster rushed over with a machete. When ye CuO pressed the button of the wine cabinet beside him, the door of the wine cabinet opened and slapped on the gangster''s face. The little gangster covered Bi and fell to the ground in pain.


    Ye CuO took out two bottles of wine from the wine cabinet and banged on the head of the figure covered by the curtain.


    "Ah Li!" Nangong zhuyou, with tears in her eyes, chases the little gangster who takes away ah Li. Next to the other two little gangsters rushed out and picked Nangong zhuyou up, carried her out, ready to take her away.


    Ye CuO rushes forward and puts down two people with two fists to save Nangong zhuyou. Nangong zhuyou shouts "Ali" in a panic.


    Ye CuO raises his hand, and a rotating knife light flies out. The little gangster who ran away with a li in his arms gave a scream and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Li, come here!"


    Ah Li''s tears came out, and his little white hand wiped his eyes, crying and crawling towards Ye Cuo.


    "Boy, die!" Young master Yan takes Ye CuO to save a Li. His figure is like a ghost. He deceives Ye CuO and stabs Ye CuO with a short dagger.


    Ye cuogen didn''t have the chance to turn around and give him a backhand to send him to the back.


    "Ah Two hums.


    This short dagger, directly inserted in Ye CuO''s shoulder, ye CuO''s palm, also solidly hit young master Yan''s abdomen, young master Yan this hard to hide, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At the same time, next to a two small gangsters, picked up the bottle, toward the ground to climb from the smash.


    Ye CuO pounced suddenly, blocking ah Li''s body.


    "Bang bang!" Two wine bottles directly hit Ye CuO''s head, countless pieces flying. Ye CuO picked up a Li, reached out to pick up a steel pipe from the ground, and raised his hand.


    These two little gangsters are so vicious to the children, which makes Ye CuO very angry. These two sticks are directly drawn on their faces, which makes their faces deformed.


    Ye CuO is now full of glass fragments. He holds a li in one hand and steel tube in the other. He stirs the steel tube to pick up the curtain on the ground and wind it around the steel tube. Then he smashes a wine cabinet next to him.


    Countless Baijiu was shattered, and instantly draped the curtains wrapped around the steel pipes. A big man rushed over. Ye CuO raised his leg and kicked the man''s crotch directly. He also kicked the man up. You can imagine how strong this kick is.


    "Meizhizi, go!" Ye CuO''s hatred for master Yan is enormous, but he knows that today''s situation is so bad that it''s almost impossible for him to kill master Yan.


    He flung a Li into Nangong zhuyou''s arms and hugged the two meter high vertical cabinet indoor air conditioner in the corner with both hands. With a loud "ah", he picked up the air conditioner and banged it against the figures who were besieging Michiko.


    These figures, seeing that ye CuO was carrying the heavy air conditioner, rushed over like a wild bull, and they didn''t dare to stop them. They gave way sideways, fell on the air conditioner and hit the air conditioner one by one.


    Forced to open these people, ye CuO pushed Michiko to the door of the box, hit the LCD screen on the indoor wall with a backhand.


    Crackling, electric sparks, the leaves of the wrong hands on the steel pipe, the curtains, all soaked in Baijiu, encountered fire, instantly ignited.


    The curtain did not completely tremble on the steel tube, but dragged a meter or two outside. At this time, it burned fiercely.


    With a wave of Ye Cuo, the whole room was full of fire, and the soft curtains turned into a fierce fire dragon.


    Ye CuO''s best weapon is the soft sword. At this time, the curtain fire dragon is similar to the soft sword, and its deterrent power is even more amazing.


    With Ye CuO waving wildly, the whole room was full of fire, and a lot of liquor was still burning. It was thrown out from the curtain and fell on all sides, suddenly burning fiercely.


    All the big guys and hooligans dare not rush up: "it''s going to be on fire, get out quickly!"


    There was a lot of noise, and all the people were in a panic. The room was full of smoke and drinks, which soon burned up.


    The figures who besieged Michiko all turned to help master Yan, who had vomited blood on the ground.


    Young master Yan was furious: "kill him, don''t worry about me!"


    "Young master, let''s go first. Let''s set it on fire!"


    Ye CuO waved the fire whip in his hand and pulled Michiko: "get out."


    Michiko and Nangong zhuyou are holding Ali. Just as they are about to run outside the box, more than a dozen people outside are holding machetes, shouting and rushing towards the inside.


    Ye CuO grabbed the solid wood tea table on the ground, stood up and raised it in front of him, like a shield, carrying it to block the front: "follow me!"


    He dashed out of the box door. Immediately, there were machetes in all directions, and the whole tea table was densely packed. Like rain on the roof, it''s all chopping.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye CuO drew a fire whip directly. More than a dozen people were all over his face, and they were on fire immediately.


    "Ah There was a howl around.


    Leaf wrong leg is a foot, heavy tea table flew out, hit a piece.


    "Follow me!" Ye CuO greets Nangong, and Michiko picks up ah Li. They follow Ye CuO out of the box.


    Just after walking a few steps to the left side of the corridor, a large group of gangsters with machetes rushed up the stairs; He turned his head and led Nangong to the right. At the end of the corridor, dozens of thugs held up machetes: "kill him!"


    Ye CuO looked down the corridor. Below was the hall on the first floor. Many gangsters, holding sticks and steel pipes, ran from the outside to the inside.


    At this time, the whole nightclub is full of people in all directions. There are at least hundreds of gangsters with weapons in their hands. Ye CuO''s eyes were full of human figures, up and down, left and right. The light of the sword reflected the light of the fire, just like on the battlefield.


    "Back to the box!" Ye CuO leads Michiko and Nangong back to the box.


    Inside the box, the smoke was rolling, and the heat came, and the skin of the roaster almost cracked.


    "Cough, cough!" Ye CuO covers his nose and rushes in. When he gets to the window, he pulls out the glass with a stick. He just wants meizhizi to jump out first, but he finds that there is a burglar proof window outside the window.


    "Damn it Ye CuO scolds, gropes on the ground with his eyes closed, touches the vertical cabinet air conditioner that was thrown aside before, and just reaches for it.


    The air conditioner has been burned and can''t be touched at all. Ye CuO is biting his teeth, and the killer''s fierce strength appears at this time. He holds his hands, and there is a stabbing sound of barbecue. He picks up the air conditioner and throws it suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the burglar proof window outside the window fell off from the wall.


    "Jump!" Ye CuO yells at Michiko. Michiko, holding Ali in his arms, jumps out of the window, followed by Nangong zhuyou.


    "Bang!" The door of the box is kicked open. Young master Yan rushes in like crazy and kicks Ye CuO into the fire.


    Leaf wrong in mid air, wrist a shake, the fire whip in the hand, wrapped his neck, pulled him over.

 Chapter 204

    Their clothes had been dried long ago. As soon as they fell into the fire, they started to burn. Ye CuO quickly a carp, jump up, at this time his clothes are burning up.


    Master Yan is more miserable than him. His whole neck is surrounded by a fire whip, and he falls into the fire. His hair is even on fire. The skin of his neck burns out instantly, and there are large bubbles of fire!


    "I''ll kill you!" Young master Yan, as crazy as he is, jumps up and rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO just climbed to the window and was hugged by master Yan. He fell into the room and they fell into the fire again.


    Michiko and Nangong zhuyou, who jump down from the window, look up and see ye cuogang sticking out of his upper body and falling in again. They are in a panic.


    "Brother!" Michiko left Ali and wanted to climb up again.


    "Meizhizi, let''s go!" Nangong zhuyou suddenly saw that countless gangsters, holding machetes, rushed from the alleys in all directions.


    "I want my brother!" Michiko cried out, unwilling to go.


    At this time, in the window of heavy smoke, bang, two firemen fell down and smashed the plastic window baffle.


    After two people fall to the ground, ye CuO raises his leg, kicks master Yan open, and reaches out to take off his burnt clothes. His hair was burnt out, but master Yan was even worse. His face was full of blisters, and his skin was as black as an African.


    They both take off their clothes and trousers at the same time. Young master Yan has just finished taking them off, but ye CuO has already kicked them over. He kicks young master Yan down again and puts his hand around his neck.


    In all directions, countless little gangsters came around. Ye CuO''s eyes were red: "come on! Come on! Damn it! I''ll kill him


    Before besieging Michiko, the followers of master Yan looked at Ye CuO in horror: "don''t hurt him, boy. You can''t leave today. Let him go."


    Ye CuO looked up and saw that the alleys in all directions were full of people, and there were hundreds of people in a few. Everyone was armed with a fierce look.


    Ye cuopei spat out a mouthful of blood and pulled out the dagger that master Yan had put on it from his shoulder¡° "Poof," he spat blood on master Yan''s face.


    Ye CuO''s face was expressionless, as if he had drawn a dagger from himself. He put the dagger still stained with his blood on master Yan''s thigh.


    "Ah Young master Yan couldn''t help howling. Then he immediately shut up and glared at Ye Cuo. He didn''t want to make a painful sound again.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO in shock. Until today, she finds out that this boy, who has always been a bit lazy, even a little cheap, with a little obscene, is so overbearing and tough.


    Is this the Ye CuO she knows, who plays cheap in the pool and wants to take advantage of them? Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO''s face and sees that his facial expression is still a bit of dangerousness. He tilts his mouth and spits out a bit of blood: "come on!"


    Those attendants are angry: "you... You dare to hurt him. You are dead today, boy. If we catch you, you will be tortured. You can''t survive or die."


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and grabs the Bing of the dagger. The dagger is inserted in Yan''s thigh and turns around the meat.


    "Ah..." master Yan shivered all over his body, sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t help crying.


    Ye CuO pulled out the dagger and put it on his neck: "is that right? How can you make my life worse than death? "


    "Young master..." a few followers were honest, "you... Let us young master go, we can let one of you go, otherwise, you will all stay here."


    Ye CuO sneered: "Lao Tzu is not only going to leave today, but also taking your young master away. Let him kneel down in front of the graves of those who were killed by him and repent! Do you know how many families are broken by his trafficking in human beings? "


    Ye CuO''s family was broken in his previous life, which made him hate all his life.


    Ye CuO pinched master Yan''s back neck with one hand, put a dagger around his neck with the other, and said to Nangong zhuyou and meizhizi, "follow me!"


    At this time, the night is getting darker, but the light is bright because the whole Repulse Bay is almost all engaged in skin and meat business. Ye CuO thinks of a place before and drags master Yan to go there.


    Around them, they were all gangsters, like hungry wolves. They looked at a few people in seclusion, waiting for a few people''s carelessness, and then they rushed up immediately.


    Ye CuO takes a step back and everyone goes further; Ye CuO goes further. Everyone step back. He took three girls with him, like a lonely boat in the black storm, which could be torn up by the storm at any time.


    Master Yan''s entourage suddenly slapped brother long: "Mom, if you didn''t want to pick up girls, how could you let master fall into such a dangerous situation? If there''s anything wrong with the young master today, I''ll let you pay for his life! "


    Brother long covered his face in horror: "no, no, master Yan is so good at martial arts. He must be OK."


    The man slapped again: "let your men save him!"


    Brother long looked at Ye CuO''s direction of retreat, forced himself to calm down, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, they''re going backwards. That''s not the exit! Over there is our demolition team, which is full of my brothers. They can''t run away. "


    Brother long said, shouting to the people in front of him: "drive, hit him¡°


    More than a dozen black cars rush out from the other side of the lane and bump into Ye Cuo. Ye CuO grabs master Yan and blocks himself.


    All the people are staring at Ye CuO tightly. Ye CuO leads Nangong takeyou and Michiko back to a compound with several excavators. As soon as they retreated, countless gangsters immediately blocked the gate, and many people followed them.


    Inside, the chickens fly and the dogs jump and howl. The followers of brother long and master Yan can''t see what''s going on inside. They are wondering. Suddenly, an excavator roars and starts.


    "Run


    A group of small gangsters howled, a excavator roared, "boom," a sound, about two meters of the compound''s brick wall, directly hit a large area, rushed out.


    "Damn it Brother Long''s face changed.


    As soon as the excavator rushed out of the compound, it directly dug down the huge signboard outside a nearby building with a "bang" of its paw.


    Seven or eight meters high signboard, steel structure, inside a variety of lights, at this time crackling flashing sparks, issued a frightening crackle, towards the bottom.


    On the ground is the download lane, dragon brother''s hands and more, at this time panic run, finish running, all people in a mess, heavy signs will hit a lot of people.


    Ye CuO manipulated the excavator and dug towards a car with one claw. The people in the car ran out. The car was cut in two. Brother long and all the gangsters showed a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Another claw was dug towards a building, which was built on the top of the building. It was built illegally. It was not strong enough to be dug up by a claws.


    WOW! Innumerable sundries fell down, and the people below cried for their parents and ran around. The roaring excavator, clawing at the back, swept away all the debris on the roof of the surrounding buildings, like rain, and smashed them all.


    The entourage of brother long and master Yan, looking at the excavator coming towards him, could not calm down any more and turned to run with the crowd.

 Chapter 205

    The houses in Repulse Bay are only two or three stories in height. The tunnels are narrow, the buildings are low and not strong. The excavators rumble and directly knock down the walls of many houses.


    Before these driving, ye CuO had no way to go. If it wasn''t for master Yan, he might have been killed. But at this time, ye CuO was driving a huge excavator like a big Mac.


    Before those around his car, all in a panic everywhere, and the roadway is too crowded, before besieging Ye CuO''s little gangster, at this time all in scattered running.


    The road in the tunnel was blocked when the excavator advanced.


    "Bang!" A loud noise, a paw down, a car, directly from the middle was dug out a big hole, almost broken.


    Inside the people rolling out, crying father called mother''s escape.


    At this time, the excavator became a road roller.


    "Stop him!" Brother long roared wildly. Ye CuO looked up and saw him. The mechanical arm of the excavator straightened out and suddenly rotated 180 degrees. With a "bang", he made a big hole in the wall of a building around him. The broken bricks, flowerpots and debris on the roof poured down.


    "Ah... Shit! Protect me Brother long covers his head and runs with his men.


    Excavator pressure on a car, instant pressure from the car in the past, leaving a flat car.


    "Don''t retreat. Rush up and save the young master. We''ll give him a million dollars!" Young master Yan''s entourage yelled.


    The little gangsters who were still retreating, their eyes suddenly became fierce again. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men! What''s more, ye CuO has few people here, and the excavator is not high. Many people immediately gathered around and wanted to climb up.


    Ye CuO suddenly shook his arm, and the mechanical arm of the excavator swung again. With a bang, the whole wall of the building collapsed and began to tilt gradually.


    The people who wanted to rush forward were so scared that they stopped: "it''s going to fall, it''s going to fall!"


    The three story building is crumbling, and ye CuO will mend it.


    Boom, the whole building began to collapse, countless people screamed, holding the head to escape. The building was wiped and collapsed, and countless people screamed, filled with dust and debris.


    Brother long used to tear down other people''s houses to earn money. Today, he was forced to tear them down. The diffuse dust seemed to be a huge smoke bomb, which made people unable to get close.


    Master Yan''s entourage roared in the crowd: "surround and kill him!"


    When ye CuO pushed the lever, the excavator chased the crowd and rolled them all the way. No one dared to step forward. Excavators directly hit the nearby stalls, directly knocked down several prefabricated hotels, and countless people fled.


    The entourage was still shouting at the beginning. In a twinkling of an eye, the excavator came in front of them, and they turned around and ran.


    "I want to go!" With a wave of Ye CuO''s hand, the melon seeds of the excavator fell down. A follower just ran out a few steps. This claw even dug up the soil on the ground, lifted it high and threw it aside. The soil poured down and almost buried the man alive.


    Brother long saw this scene, his face changed, he turned around and left.


    Ye CuO''s excavator is rushing to the top of the road, hitting whatever you see. Brother long just ran up the iron stairs outside the wall of a building. A huge paw clanged and cut the stairs directly.


    Brother long was startled. He turned his head and ran down again with another paw. Half of the stairs below were cut off, leaving only half of them welded to the wall. Brother long shrank on the stairs and did not dare to move.


    Ye CuO brick, excavator claw dug up a car, toward brother long hit. But the strength of the mechanical arm is not so big, hit the wrong side, fell at the foot of brother long.


    This hit the whole wall is a shiver, Longge a face of despair.


    Ye CuO dug him down from the wall with one claw and threw him to the ground.


    "Ah Brother long screamed.


    Ye CuO bit his teeth: "don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    The claws of the excavator were raised high and smashed down.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Spare my life, I''m wrong, big brother Brother long roared in despair on the ground, with huge steel claws. When he stopped, he was only a few centimeters away from his face.


    Ye CuO knows that although he should die, he has no power to enforce the law. He dug up the Dragon brother on the ground with one claw and threw it at the big stall nearby.


    Where is a big pot burning water, ye cuoqi is sure to be incomparable, all of a sudden, he threw brother long into the pot full of boiling water.


    "Ah --" brother long howled and fell into the big pot. Then he jumped up quickly and knocked over the whole pot table. Although he had been in the pot for a short time, his whole body was red. Now it''s not dragon brother, it''s lobster.


    Several of master Yan''s entourage are still roaring in the crowd. Ye CuO drives the excavator fiercely. As soon as their faces change, they turn around and run away.


    "Bang", a claw of the excavator lifted the roof of a small pedicure shop. Inside a pair of men and women doing piston movement, suddenly found their behavior, became live.


    On that night, the whole Repulse Bay was in a mess. All the buildings were riddled with holes, and most of them were razed to the ground; More than a dozen cars were overturned and cut off by Ye Cuo; All the big stalls were knocked down and turned into a mess.


    This is Longge''s base camp. Almost all of the stores are his. This is a heavy loss. The whole Repulse Bay, countless houses collapsed, and the walls that didn''t collapse were smashed out of big holes, and the houses were dilapidated.


    Finally, in the despair of everyone, the excavator hit several walls and rushed out of the shallow bay. Behind it was a mess and the howling of countless people.


    In the excavator, Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO with an incredible face. She really had no idea that, under such circumstances, she could leave Repulse Bay alive.


    In her heart, she was grateful and shocked. She held ah Li tightly and looked at the shallow bay behind her. She felt that ye CuO had pulled them back from hell.


    Not only saved them, but ye CuO stepped on master Yan at this time.


    Young master Yan''s hair has been burned out, and the dagger that ye CuO poked on his leg is still bleeding. He has never been insulted like this. Today, he is the first time to suffer from this kind of loss, and his mouth roars with pain.


    "Boy, you have the ability to kill me, otherwise, I will kill your family, and then kill you one by one!" This kind of rich childe who has never been humiliated has always been able to bully others, but others can''t bully her.


    Ye CuO raised his leg: "what is it called?" Step on his face.


    "Ah Young master Yan was so angry that he turned his eyes and fainted.


    PS: I''m sick today. I didn''t get up until 5 p.m. I''m sorry for the late update.

 Chapter 206

    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO: "what should we do next?"


    Ye CuO''s shoulder was bleeding and his skin was burned. He looked a little embarrassed, but he made hundreds of people cry by himself. He not only rescued a Li, protected Nangong zhuyou and Michiko, but even arrested master Yan.


    Nangong zhuyou''s eyes at Ye CuO are not only full of incomprehensibility, but also an inexplicable emotion. She thought of Ye CuO before. In order to save ah Li, she blocked the bottle with her head; In order to help a few people escape, carrying the air conditioner that was almost burned red and smashing the anti-theft window.


    Ye Cuo, a slightly emaciated teenager, brings her an indescribable sense of security. It seems that as long as he is around, any problem can be solved.


    "The excavator is too slow. We''ll be caught up. Call Suya and ask her to pick us up." Ye Cuodao.


    "Can Suya drive?" Nangong zhuyou asked.


    "I don''t know, but she must have a way."


    "Good." Nangong zhuyou said.


    After the phone call, ye CuO has driven the excavator to a pond by the side of the road: "go down!"


    Nangong zhuyou hugs Ali and jumps out of the excavator with Michiko. Ye CuO kicks master Yan down and drives the excavator to the pond. He jumps out when he is near the pond.


    Excavator whistling, rushed into the pond, smashed the water gushing, deep into the mud. A excavator can also be worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Dragon brother is losing money tonight.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye mistakenly getting off the excavator. He is like carrying a dead dog and young master Yan. He can''t help worrying: "we''d better let him go. People of Yan family know what we look like. In the future, we may face endless revenge and assassination. The assassination of their family is still a headache. "


    Ye CuO said: "even if we let him go, the Yan family will take revenge. Even if they are thinking, their mistakes are always on others. They are only allowed to bully others, but others can''t provoke them. Today I want to make them understand that in the world, they do not has the final say.


    After a while, several black Humvees, like ghosts, stopped by the side of the road. Domineering model, like a small tank.


    Suya''s head poked out of the window and looked at Ye CuO''s bloody face. She was nervous on her beautiful face: "Ye Cuo, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Ye CuO says to Michiko and Nangong zhuyou, "get in the car and follow Suya back."


    Several girls are a Leng: "where are you going?"


    Ye CuO said to Suya, "is this your car?"


    Suya nodded doubtfully: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Lend me one." Ye CuO said, he picked up young master Yan and threw him into the trunk of a car.


    "Who is he?" Suya said in surprise


    Ye''s cold voice: "the last time we were in Town God''s Temple, we were a group of masked men who assassinated us."


    Su Ya frowned: "Yan family? What do you want? You''re not going to kill... "


    Suya didn''t dare to say the next thing, but ye CuO waved his hand: "no, I''m going to send him to the army camp of the Qin family. He is suspected of trafficking in human beings, and it is estimated that there are crimes of smuggling arms and drugs. Moreover, this crime can''t be made public, but can only be dealt with secretly by the army."


    Suya nodded and waved to a car. The people in that car got out of the car. Ye CuO drove the Hummer and left.


    Nangong zhuyou holds a Li and gets on Suya''s car with Michiko.


    Suya looks back and sees three women. Apart from a Li and Nangong zhuyou, they are in a bit of a panic. Michiko doesn''t even see any changes. She just sits there blinking her eyes, as if nothing has happened.


    Before Lenovo, ye CuO''s whole body was full of blood and his hair was burned. It seems that in such a dangerous situation, several people got out of danger by relying on Ye CuO alone. In Su Ya''s heart, she can''t help but wonder about ye CuO''s strength.


    Ye CuO is driving a black Hummer. This kind of military bulletproof car has powerful horsepower and is very cool when racing.


    When turning the corner, a drift, the trunk issued a dull crash sound, young master Yan wailed: "bastard, who? Let me out


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye CuO''s mouth. It was another elegant smile. The trunk clanged and the crash sounded again.


    "You... Boy, I will kill you." Master Yan''s vicious voice came from the trunk.


    "You''d better think about whether you can survive." Ye CuO''s cold voice.


    Master Yan''s voice disappeared. It seemed that he was scared by Ye CuO''s cold blood. After more than ten seconds, he was a little weak and said, "do you dare to kill me? Ridiculous! Do you know the strength of our Yan family? If you offend us, we will be like a ghost, lurking around you at any time. As long as you have a moment of relaxation, it will make you regret all your life. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "play the killer trick with me? I am your ancestor in this respect


    Ye CuO suddenly braked, and a dull crash came from the trunk again. Young master Yan wailed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The car stopped at the gate of Yunhai military region. Ye CuO was covered with blood. As soon as he got out of the car, the two guards at the gate were startled and quickly raised their guns: "stop!"


    Ye CuO yelled: "I want to see Mr. Qin. Please inform me that I am Ye CuO!"


    Ye CuO said and raised the order of the Qin family hero.


    As soon as the two men saw the heroic order of the Qin family, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Two people in a hurry toward the leaf mistakenly a standard military salute, a soldier put down his gun, turned to report.


    Ye CuO opens the trunk and drags master Yan out. Young master Yan seemed to be knocked unconscious and lay on the ground.


    Before ye CuO could stand up, young master Yan suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of malice in his eyes. With one blow, he forced Ye CuO back, and then turned his head to run.


    But he got a dagger in his leg and limped. He couldn''t run fast at all.


    At this time, in the military compound, a column of guards with guns, with neat steps and high morale, ran out in unison. An old man''s face was resolute. With a wave of his hand, a group of soldiers were uniform, and more than a dozen black guns were aimed at master Yan.


    Ye CuO raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "keep running!"


    Young master Yan looked at more than a dozen machine guns and pointed them at him. His whole strength seemed to be emptied and paralyzed on the ground.

 Chapter 207

    Many people in the army have recognized Ye CuO at this time. Previously, yecuo directly blew up the island in the waters of Yihe Island, and led many experts of Yihe River to the waters of Huaxia, so that the military of Huaxia captured many people.


    What''s more, ye CuO saved a lot of Chinese compatriots at that time, and let the Chinese soldiers who felt humiliated because they were arrested take a hard breath.


    These soldiers all admire Ye CuO very much.


    Qin is hale and hearty. Standing in the crowd, he looks at Ye CuO and smiles: "let''s welcome soldier Ye CuO to report to the military region!"


    "Shua!" A group of people together toward the leaf of a wrong salute.


    Looking at the Yan master who was beaten by Ye Cuo, Mr. Qin said with a smile, "what kind of trouble have you caused me this time


    Ye staggered his finger and said, "young master of Yan family."


    Boss Qin was surprised: "what a big trouble! They''re coming to assassinate you again? "


    "No, they kidnapped the little girl of Nangong family around me, but it''s not for this reason that they brought her to you. The Chinese women who were abducted and sold off in Yihe island before were basically made by Yan and long, the elder brother of qianshuiwan. "


    "What?" Qin Lao''s face was cold.


    Many soldiers around, looking at master Yan''s eyes, also instantly cold. In order to save the abducted compatriots, the army has been under great pressure and made great efforts, and even nearly caused a war between the two countries.


    All the people thought it was made by Japanese devils, but there were Chinese people in it. Traitors are always more hateful than invaders!


    Qin''s face was cold, and he winked at the people around him: "take it away, have a good interrogation."


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO: "you say they collude with dragon brother in Repulse Bay and turn around Chinese people. Is there any evidence?"


    Ye CuO said: "I just came out from there. If you want, we''ll go back and arrest them all. We''ll know after interrogation."


    Mr. Qin waved his hand: "no, you go in with me first, have a rest, and heal first. They can''t run away. I''ve been trying to deal with them for a long time, but I just don''t have a chance. "


    With that, Mr. Qin gave Ye CuO a meaningful smile and said in a low voice: "you boy, you just blew up the island of ihe. Although the credit is not small, your qualifications are still shallow. When you get well, take someone to take all the big brothers in Yunhai city. "


    Ye CuO jumps in his heart and looks at old Qin. He is ready to speak. Old Qin waves his hand and smiles: "Shh!"


    Ye CuO looked around, closed his mouth tightly, followed the army into the military compound.


    It seems that Mr. Qin intended to cultivate him by making him accept the army of Yunhai city. It is estimated that Mr. Qin has already seen that ye CuO''s idea of killing is too serious to be a qualified soldier. Instead, he can become a peerless leader in the underground underworld forces.


    Ye CuO silently does not make a sound, followed the public to enter the military base.


    Ye CuO once intruded into the military base of the United States in his previous life, but it was the first time to enter the military region of China. However, it seemed that there was no big difference. All kinds of military buildings were well arranged, and armored vehicles were parked in all kinds of buildings like warehouses.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s black ash and several burns, Qin asked with a smile, "why don''t you find a doctor first?"


    "No! Let me take a bath first. My wound is OK. " Ye CuO was stabbed with a dagger in his shoulder, but he didn''t get much hurt. He just rolled a few circles in the fire and looked embarrassed.


    "Well!" Qin nodded and said to a guard beside him, "take him to take a bath first, and then go to the military hospital to deal with the wound."


    With that, Mr. Qin said to Ye Cuo, "go and deal with it first, and then I''ll go to the hospital to find you. Then I''ll tell you what I just told you¡°


    Ye CuO nodded and left Qin''s side with a guard.


    The guard led Ye CuO for a distance and looked at no one around him. Then he showed a trace of admiration: "Ye CuO little brother, I went out to sea with Mr. Qin last time and saw you blow up the island of Yihe with my own eyes. It''s so refreshing! All the brothers in the army have been discussing this issue for a long time. They all say that it''s true that a hero is a young man. When you first perform a mission, you have done such an earth shaking thing. "


    Ye CuO smiles, but he doesn''t expect to have fans in the army.


    The guard said, "it seems that you have made great contributions again this time. When will you report to the army? Tell me then. I''ll take you around the team. Many of the brothers who went out to sea before, you said so wonderfully that those who didn''t want to see what you look like. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "forget it. I''m lazy by nature. I''m not used to staying in a strict place like the army. I came here only when I had something to do."


    "So." The guard was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to lead Ye CuO in front of the brothers in the army. It seems that the opportunity is gone.


    Ye CuO saw his mind and said with a smile: "when you have a chance later, you can play in the team."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the guard was ready to speak, a soldier came out from the corner and saluted him: "guard Li, battalion commander Wang said it''s urgent to find you. Please go to the information technology room immediately."


    Li guard a Leng: "I''ll take ye CuO to take a bath."


    The soldier wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Ye CuO laughed first and said, "it''s not a big deal for me to take a bath. Tell me the place. I''ll go myself."


    "All right." Guard Li points in a direction, and ye waves them goodbye and walks forward.


    The building of the military area command is intricate. Ye made a few wrong turns before he finally found a place.


    "It''s hard to find." Ye CuO opened the door of the bathroom, and a stream of steam came to his face. The sound of water flowed in the white bath, and the steaming fog filled the whole room.


    Ye CuO just walked a few steps, suddenly heard a gentle sound of rowing, ye CuO was surprised: "someone already?"


    He looked forward and saw a girl sitting in the huge bath, with her back to him, lifting the water in the pool with her hand and pouring it on her body.


    "Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!" Ye CuO thought silently in his heart, and then thought, "why does this figure look familiar? Is it someone I know? Well, since there is a great friendship here, I''ll take another look. "


    Ye CuO can''t help but walk closer. Who knows that woman is very alert and turns around suddenly: "who?"

 Chapter 208

    This woman is really a rare beauty.


    But when ye CuO saw her face, he was startled and turned around.


    The woman was Chen Yan. He turned his head to see ye CuO with a dark face. He was also startled. With a "ah" sound, he stepped back a few steps. Then he said angrily, "dare to be a coyote, dare to come to the military area command and act wild!"


    At this time, ye CuO''s clothes are scorched. He only wears a pair of underpants and somehow gets into a woman''s bathroom. If it''s not a sex wolf, he doesn''t believe it.


    Now there is no way to explain, ye CuO can only turn around and run.


    Chen Yan is scared by Ye CuO at the beginning. She reacts at this time. She grabs the bath towel by the bath, wraps it on her body and chases Ye Cuo.


    "Day! Take a good bath. Why don''t you chase me? I don''t have a rush Ye CuO is speechless and runs two steps. As soon as she slips, Chen Yan grabs Ye CuO''s arm.


    "Ah! Take it easy Ye CuO''s shoulder wound blood had been coagulated originally, was pulled so, the wound collapsed again. This kind of old wound is more painful than a new one.


    Ye CuO grins. Chen Yan slaps Ye CuO with her hand.


    "Damn it Ye CuO couldn''t help shouting, which was too bad luck.


    Ye CuO remembers that this is the third time he has met Chen Yan. He has been slapped three times and scolded three times. The physical contact between the two people is bigger and bigger.


    "God, are you playing with me?" Ye CuO couldn''t help shouting.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yan is familiar with Ye CuO''s voice, but the smoky black paint on Ye CuO''s face makes her unable to see ye CuO''s original face.


    Ye cuoxindao is OK. If she recognizes it, her reputation will be ruined.


    With a backhand punch, ye CuO pushes Chen Yan back and turns his head to run. However, the steam in the bathroom is steaming and he can''t see the exit clearly. Ye CuO goes around and can''t find the door.


    Chen Yan has caught up again, she is only wrapped in a bath towel at this time.


    White feet, stepping on a pair of slippers, because angry, rippling with the beautiful face of Feixia spray color, cold as ice.


    "Stop, you lecheron, I''ll shoot if you don''t stop!"


    Ye CuO stops suddenly at the same place and says in his heart: take a bath with a gun?


    Turning to see, Chen Yan''s hands are empty.


    "Shit! I''ve been fooled. "


    Ye CuO is ready to run away again, but Chen Yan has seized the opportunity, rushes up and hugs Ye CuO''s waist, and suddenly falls back over her shoulder.


    Ye CuO''s body reaction is extremely sharp, and she connects with her legs and locks her arms.


    "Ah Chen Yan''s center of gravity is unstable, and they fall into the bath together.


    Chen Yan fell into the water, or immediately react to come over, quickly stood up and reached for ye CuO to grasp. Ye Cuo, like a loach in the water, swum to the other side of the pool and stood up.


    "Hello! Don''t come here, you''re gone! "


    Chen Yan is surprised. She looks down and sees that her bath towel has been washed away.


    "Ah With a scream, Chen Yan quickly reaches out and grabs the soaked bath towel from the water and wraps it on her body in a panic.


    Just now, she stood face to face with her back to Ye Cuo. Although the time was very short, ye CuO had seen a lot of things she shouldn''t have seen!


    "Asshole! Ye CuO Chen Yan has long felt that this person''s voice is very familiar. At this time, the black ash on Ye CuO''s face is washed away by the water, and she immediately confirms it.


    "I''ll kill you, you lecheron!"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Shut up


    "Will you listen to me?"


    "I won''t listen!"


    Finish saying two people are Leng for a while, this seems to be the lines between men and women lovers, now say a little inappropriate.


    Chen Yan said angrily: "Ye Cuo, you really let me down. I didn''t expect you to be such a sex wolf. What else do you have to say? I have to deal with you today! "


    Ye CuO said, "I''m here to find Mr. Qin."


    "Then how did you get to the female soldier''s bathroom?"


    "I didn''t know it was a female soldier''s bathroom. I came to take a bath." Ye CuO is speechless.


    Chen Yan is furious: "still sophistry!" Then he rushed up again.


    Ye CuO''s body is injured and his heart is not easy to move. Chen Yan presses him into the water.


    Chen Yan turns over to ride Ye CuO''s body and reaches out to hold his hands.


    Ye CuO only feels that her stomach is soft and greasy, and she is not in a vacuum, is she?


    If you think about it carefully, she had only one bath towel on her body just now, which seems to be true.


    He didn''t expect Chen Yan to be so fierce. He couldn''t help but be stunned by his subordinates. The whole person was stunned.


    Chen Yan holds Ye CuO down and finds that his eyes are a little wrong. She is about to speak, and suddenly feels that she is riding on something.


    "Ah Chen Yan, blushing to bleed, jumped up and stepped back: "yecuo, i... I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye CuO put out his hand and felt that he was more unjust than Dou E: "you are the one who sat on me."


    "Shut up


    Ye CuO pointed to her: "you come again, I''ll take your bath towel!"


    "You Chen Yan covered her chest with her hands and stepped back in fright. "You bastard, wait. I''ll go back and get the gun. If I don''t shoot you today, I''m not human! "


    Chen Yan said, will turn back to take the gun, it seems to be really hate a shot will ye CuO killed.


    "Hey, calm down!" Ye CuO pointed to a pool of blood, "are you really good at bullying a wounded man like this? Is the friendship between comrades so worthless? "


    "You are such a sex wolf, one will die and one will be lost!"


    "I explained to you that I fell into the fire and came to take a bath."


    "You deserve it. You might as well die in the fire and cremate you." Chen Yan''s whole body trembles with anger. When she thinks about it carefully, every time she meets Ye Cuo, she will be taken advantage of. She is crazy.


    He got up, turned and walked out to the bathroom. He didn''t know if he was going to get the gun.


    Leaf wrong crack under the mouth, looking at his shoulder injury, has been blistered, it seems that the next must do disinfection.


    He simply sat in the bath, took off his underwear and washed the black ash all over his body.


    Outside, the sound of footsteps rings again. Chen Yan comes back to get her clothes.


    Ye CuO stares at her, and Chen Yan is stupid for a moment.


    "Ah! It''s not polite Ye CuO covers her key parts, as if she had been seen by Chen Yan, that is, she had been taken a great advantage.


    "You Chen Yan''s lungs are going to explode.

 Chapter 209

    In an office with a map on the wall, Chen Yan and ye CuO stand in front of Qin Lao, while Qin Fusu stands on one side in silence.


    Ye CuO was wearing a military uniform at this time, and his scorched hair was shaved, but it was not ugly. On the contrary, because of his military uniform and bald head, he showed a trace of masculinity. Let him look a little thin, the whole person is full of masculinity.


    The only pity is that there is still a lazy smile around his mouth. He looks like a soldier ruffian.


    Qin old hands on crutches, a face strange looking at two people: "so, is the leaf wrong to go to the wrong place?"


    "No, he peeped at me. Commander, you must shoot him. " Chen Yan bites her lips, her face full of shame and indignation.


    Mr. Qin looked at Ye CuO and said, "she''s looking at me, too. I''ve been seen all over. I''ve suffered a lot. Mr. Qin, you have to make the decision for me. In the future, I can''t marry my daughter-in-law because I''ve been seen. I''m the only boy in my family. If I can''t get a daughter-in-law, what can I do to inherit the family? "


    Qin Fusu can''t help but secretly cover his mouth and smile. Then, for fear that Chen Yan will find out, he quickly rubs his face and looks up at the ceiling.


    "You Chen Yan listens to Ye CuO''s words, and is angry to start with Ye Cuo.


    "Well, well, it''s a misunderstanding." Old Qin waved his hand.


    "Commander..." Chen Yan refuses.


    Qin waved his hand and stopped her, saying: "this is Ye CuO''s responsibility, but it''s also my fault, because my guards didn''t lead Ye CuO to the right place¡°


    "Commander, I didn''t mean that." Chen Yan, who dares to blame Qin, points to Ye CuO and says, "he did it on purpose. He knew there was someone inside, and he went inside on purpose."


    Ye CuO said: "I know that you want to take advantage of me, so I''ll have a look first, so that everyone will not lose."


    "You Chen Yan is furious.


    Mr. Qin waved his hand: "OK! Both of you are responsible, but ye CuO came to the military region for the first time, and it''s normal to go to the wrong place. Let''s call it a day. "


    Ye CuO said: "Mr. Qin, what should I do if my innocence is destroyed? I''ll never get a daughter-in-law. "


    "Cough!" When Qin heard Ye CuO''s words, he was choked by his own saliva, and almost got angry. Qin Fusu frowned and twisted his face, trying not to laugh.


    Chen Yan glared at Ye CuO: "you... You... You..." she stamped her foot, turned around and left.


    Ye CuO said: "Mr. Qin, if you don''t marry her to me, it will be my compensation. After all, we have been "honest" with each other, and we are a family. "


    Chen Yan is walking at the foot of garlic, almost fell, turned his head glaring at Ye CuO: "you go to die!" He turned his head and ran out with his face covered.


    Qin could not help wiping a sweat and looked at Ye CuO: "heroes are young."


    Ye CuO arched his hand impolitely: "Mr. Qin is polite!"


    Qin almost choked again and said, "do you think this is a compliment?


    Qin Fusu was on the other side, with his head down and his head shaking helplessly.


    Mr. Qin waved: "forget it, forget it! I just asked about you young men and women. How about a tour in the military region? Do you still like it? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    "My guess is that you are a wild monkey. If you stay in such a place, walk straight every day and salute when you see people, it will drive you crazy."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "that''s not true, but I think you will be crazy."


    Old Qin was speechless. He thought carefully about ye CuO''s performance just now. It''s really possible. Qin Fusu was smiling and silent.


    Ye CuO picked up the apple in the fruit tray on the table and chewed it: "young master Yan, what does Mr. Qin plan to do with it?"


    Old Qin''s fingers tapped on the table, thought for a while, and looked at Ye CuO: "what do you think?"


    Ye CuO said, "do you remember the bones I brought back from the forbidden area of the underground palace on the island of IgA?" What ye CuO says is that Han mu, who has broken all the Ninjutsu in Yihe Island, could not have come back if he hadn''t seen the sword mark left by Han mu on the wall.


    After Han Mu''s body was brought back, he was buried in the martyrs'' cemetery of the military region. Next to his tomb, there are the clothes brought back by the girls saved by Ye Cuo. These clothes belong to the girls who died in the underground palace of Yihe island. Their identities can''t be verified. They didn''t even leave their names.


    Qin Lao looked at Ye CuO: "what do you want to say?"


    The leaves are staggered¡° No matter what kind of punishment he will receive, he should be executed in front of the dead girls. This is an account to them. "


    Mr. Qin sighed: "I may not be able to satisfy you. First of all, the Yan family is a giant. We can''t execute him without solid evidence. Secondly, it is precisely because the Yan family is a giant that he has a greater role to play when he is alive than when he is dead. "


    Ye mistakenly nodded, but Qin Fusu didn''t understand: "commander, if there is evidence, can''t you execute him? If he doesn''t die, how can he be worthy of those dead girls? This kind of crime has not been properly punished. How can justice be demonstrated? "


    Old Qin lowered his eyebrows, old fingers tapping on the table, light tunnel: "leaf wrong, do you think?"


    Ye CuO said, "I don''t care."


    Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO strangely: "Ye Cuo, you saved those girls, and you also saw their suffering. Young master Yan was also arrested by you, which means that you also think he should be punished. In this world, all evils deserve retribution, don''t you? If we don''t protect justice, isn''t it a kind of cruelty to kindness? "


    Ye took a wrong look at him and said, "do you really want to listen to my heart?"


    Qin Fusu nodded solemnly.


    Ye CuO said: "there are many ways to uphold justice, and sometimes it may need no means. It seems very cheap, but as long as the goal can be achieved."


    Qin Fusu stayed in place, thinking about ye CuO''s words.


    Qin Lao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, looking at Ye Cuo. In the twinkling of an eye, when he looked at Qin Fusu again, he sighed: "Fusu, the living young master Yan, can make the Yan Family avoid rats. Their big family will never be too clean. If you tear your face with them, more people will be harmed. Your heart is too straight, there are not so many good and evil and right and wrong in the world, only the advantages and disadvantages. You have to learn to see the most essential things, death and blood, rather than the so-called good and evil. "


    Qin Fu Su is thoughtful.


    Ye CuO added: "yes, only children can tell right from wrong. Adults look at their looks."


    "Poof!" Qin Laogang drank a mouthful of tea in his mouth and directly sprayed it out. He looked at Ye CuO with a speechless face.


    He finally let Qin Fusu start to learn how to think like a superior. In a flash, he was destroyed by Ye CuO''s words.

 Chapter 210

    "Fusu, go down and think about why. Come back to me when you understand." Qin seems to be a little dissatisfied with Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu lowered his head and said nothing. Obviously, in his mind, right is right and wrong is wrong. He can''t accept that young master Yan won''t be punished. He feels this kind of compromise to the Yan family.


    Looking at Qin Fusu''s back, with a trace of determination in his eyes, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "Fusu hasn''t experienced anything since childhood. I don''t know how to adapt. In this aspect, you are much better than him."


    Ye CuO looked at Qin Fusu with admiration, turned his head and said to him with a smile, "Mr. Qin, just say I have no principles. I think Qin Fusu was born in the emperor''s family, but he still has his heart. It''s very good. After all, there are still a few people in the world who need to guard the bottom line in their hearts. Although it looks a little silly, it''s also cute. "


    Qin is noncommittal. If Qin Fusu is just a soldier under his hand, he certainly doesn''t care. But he is the future successor of the Qin family, a military family at the helm, how can he cling to the simplest right and wrong?


    In the face of real evil, kindness is a kind of stupid and ridiculous weakness; Evil never sympathizes with good people. If you want to defeat evil, you often need to be worse than evil and fight until evil is subdued.


    Mr. Qin digs off the topic: "your injury should not get in the way?"


    Ye CuO shook his hand: "fortunately, the burn is a little ugly, but after the skin, it will recover as before."


    Mr. Qin said: "there are too many dark things in Yunhai city. On the surface, those forces surging underground can''t appear on the table, but in fact, they have a lot of energy, big enough to affect a lot of things. I told you before that these people need to be cleaned up. If they can''t be completely eliminated, at least let them listen to us. When your wound is healed, go and have a try. "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me?" Ye CuO knew that old Qin''s eyes were very poisonous. He must be able to see that he was definitely not a person who would be controlled by the Qin family.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, ye CuO has taken a villa of the Qin family. Compared with what he has done for the Qin family, the value of this villa is very small.


    Ye CuO has always shown an attitude of cooperation with the Qin family, putting himself and the Qin family in an equal position rather than following the Qin family.


    If the Qin family allowed themselves to unify the underground forces in the sea of clouds, it would undoubtedly give ye CuO the opportunity to build his own forces. Ye CuO didn''t believe it, and the Qin family would not consider it.


    Qin Lao Dao: "Qin Family Hero order all gave you, I have what not to rest assured."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "I''ll think about it first."


    In fact, ye CuO''s suspicion comes from the order of the hero of the Qin family. Although he saved Qin at that time, he didn''t want to see him for the first time. Qin sent such valuable things directly.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it. He didn''t understand Qin''s intention. He had to procrastinate first. Now with Suya by her side, ye CuO feels that he is less and less fond of using his brain. If he has any questions, he always wants to ask her first.


    After two sips of tea, Mr. Qin said faintly, "think about it, but when I was your age, I would do it no matter how dangerous it was when I had the chance to do it. If you want to get a very high return, you have to bear a very high risk. That''s how I come to my present position. "


    Ye CuO nodded, but still said, "I''ll think about it."


    Mr. Qin waved: "OK, I''m tired. Please tell me when you think about it."


    Ye CuO nodded and turned to be ready to go.


    Qin shouts: "put down the two walnuts you just touched me. They are Wenwan walnuts. I''ve been making them for decades. If you take them out, you can sell them for 50000 or 60000 yuan. Do you want to break them? If you want to eat walnuts, I''ll buy you a few hundred jin. These two walnuts are cultural relics. Don''t spoil things. "


    Ye CuO cried: "you didn''t say it earlier, I''ve crushed it."


    Old Qin''s face turned black when he trembled, and his tea bowl was smashed to pieces.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I lied to you. I didn''t crush it." Extend your hand, two walnut intact in the hands.


    However, instead of becoming happy, Qin''s face became darker and more distressed. He looked at the broken tea bowl under his feet: "this is from the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. At least it will cost 1.2 million..."


    Ye CuO puts down the walnut and turns to run.


    "The boy!" Qin looked at the pieces of tea bowl on the ground with a sad face.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the corner of the room. The whole body of the shadow was wrapped in black clothes. Even the whole head, covered with black cloth, appeared there silently. No one could see how he came. Just for a moment, he appeared there.


    Old Qin was still looking at the debris on the ground, regretting. The shadow suddenly made a sound, which was like the friction of two pieces of iron, or the sound of fingernails across the blackboard. The listener felt very sad: "do you really want to cultivate this boy?"


    "Can''t you?" Old man Qin didn''t lift it. He reached out one by one to pick up the pieces of tea bowl on the ground and sighed.


    The man in black did not speak.


    Qin said, "what do you think of him?"


    The man in black hesitated for more than ten seconds: "it''s very murderous, but it''s strange that he can control it. If we unite the underground forces, we may not be able to do so with your help. And it seems very cautious. I can only hope that he doesn''t have a person like a think tank around him, otherwise it''s hard to control. "


    Old Qin heard the last sentence, two thick eyebrows, suddenly wrinkled together: "is there any more?"


    The man in black thought: "the skill he practiced is very strange. It''s not like ordinary ancient martial arts. The breath is terrible and unpredictable. The whole person does not feel like a human being, but like a wild beast, or a dragon to take off. "


    Old Qin frowned and murmured to himself, "yecuo... Yecuo... What''s your secret?"


    "No matter what secrets he has, I don''t understand why you can trust him to lead the underground forces. It''s not like your style." The man in black shakes slightly, and the whole person looks like a dark flame.


    "There is always someone to do it. Although he is a little bit younger, there is no more suitable person than him at present. What''s more, it''s not easy to wash off the underground forces. Once he gets involved, he can only serve his country, otherwise he will not be able to clean up; For the sake of the country, I can only control him in this way. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll backfire!"


    Qin said: "how can everything be as you wish? I can only hope that this boy will not be controlled by his own killing idea, and will really degenerate and be our enemy. As long as he doesn''t go astray, I believe his future is limitless. "


    The man in black was silent.


    Qin suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that Fusu lacks Ye CuO''s ruthlessness. If ye CuO is willing to help Fusu, it''s OK. If it''s antagonistic... I''m afraid the Qin family is hard..."


    Looking at the military region outside, he remembered that all his children had died in the war. Qin Fusu was the only male in his family. In the future, the survival of the Qin family would depend on Ye Cuo, an outsider. He could not help feeling a little sad.

 Chapter 211

    Ye Cuo, who came back from the military area, went to the Repulse Bay villa area. As soon as he entered the villa area, he suddenly found several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Ye CuO was startled: "are you all here?"


    Several girls gathered around and looked at Ye CuO: "are you ok?"


    What can I do for you


    "I heard you were hurt. Is it serious?" Lin Qingxue, who has always been indifferent, can''t help asking with concern.


    "It''s all right, a little flesh." Ye CuO stretched out his arms and wrapped them in bandages. It didn''t look terrible.


    Chu huaidie said: "fortunately, your face is not burned, otherwise it will be difficult for you to get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Ye took a wrong look at her: "I''m kidding. Although I always eat by my face, I still have amazing talent, OK?"


    Chu huaidie curled her lips: "I''m not afraid of ugliness, but I won''t laugh at you for the sake of being a man this time." With that, she looked at Ye CuO''s bald head and raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. "It''s fun to watch. Can I touch it?"


    Ye CuO stares at her slender leg: "can I touch it?"


    "Go to hell!"


    There is a trace of gratitude and moving in Nangong zhuyou''s eyes: "thank you, ye Cuo. You saved ah Li again. I really don''t know what to say."


    Said, she hugged ah Li, said: "ah Li, thank you big brother."


    A Li said cleverly, "thank you, big brother."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to pinch her small face and said: "nothing." Looking up at the humanity, "you live in my house, I naturally want to protect you, otherwise, where will my face go?"


    With that, ye CuO was very surprised to find that Ali''s face and neck, which were injured by the dog brother, were completely better than ye Cuo, who had dragon skill.


    Although the burn on Ye CuO''s body is more serious, the Dragon skill is a martial art that can transform the human body. It can continuously strengthen the human body cells. Under the refining of heaven and earth aura, it can be replaced and transformed little by little.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of being burned, even if his whole body is burned. As long as he can survive and constantly practice dragon skill, his skin will completely degenerate and take on a new look again.


    It''s just that a Li is so small and his body recovers so quickly. Ye CuO can''t help but praise him: "a Li recovers so fast. The martial arts of Nangong aristocratic family are really amazing."


    Nangong bamboo you Leng, looked at a Li''s small face, looked up at the leaf wrong way: "a Li has not learned martial arts ah, this... Really good very fast."


    Nangong zhuyou thought about it and said, "ah Li hurt her arm when she was a child. It''s a big injury, and she''ll get better soon. She''s been like this since she was a child. Maybe it''s a physical problem."


    Ye CuO looks at Nangong zhuyou in surprise: "no? Is there such a magical constitution in the world? "


    Nangong zhuyou nodded positively: "it''s true, ah Li, she... I don''t know how I''ve had her... I''ve never had a man..." she said. Nangong zhuyou''s face turned red. She was born obsequious. At this time, she showed her little daughter''s posture, which seemed to be very tempting.


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya in surprise and asked, "what''s the principle of having children without a man?"


    Suya blushed: "what do you want me to do? I don''t understand that kind of thing. "


    Ye CuO scratched his head: "sorry, I used to think you know everything."


    All the girls covered their mouths and laughed. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Su Ya flushed, forced to diverge from the topic: "ah Li, what are you doing with a small flowerpot?"


    "I''ve planted trees."


    "My uncle in my dream said that when the seeds germinate, he will come to pick me up." A Li''s milk is full of milk.


    "Who is my uncle in my dream?"


    Ah Li thought about it, held up the flowerpot and said, "give me the uncle of broad bean seed. He plays with me in my dream every day. It''s good for me. Today, when I was injured, he gave me a big broad bean. He said that with this broad bean by my side, I would not be injured. He also said that after the broad bean sprouted, he would come to pick me up and play with him. "


    They all looked at each other. Ye CuO reached for the small flowerpot and pushed away the soil. There was a huge broad bean buried in it. It was as big as an egg. It was green and crystal clear. It was carved like jade. It was translucent. It felt a little warm. It was not the cold touch of imagination.


    Ye CuO pinched the broad bean in his hand. He felt inexplicably that the broad bean was like a living creature, and seemed to have a heartbeat.


    What is this? Ye CuO thought to himself that he had never seen this kind of thing, like a piece of jade, but not like it. Is the broad bean buried in the soil a broad potato? Ye can''t bear to make complaints about his heart.


    Chu huaidie looked at it and said, "it''s a piece of jade. It''s very carved. Xiao Ali, you''ve been cheated. It''s impossible to sprout. "


    A li a pair of big eyes innocently looking at Chu huaidie: "uncle in the dream won''t cheat me."


    "Where does this broad bean come from?" Ye CuO looked at a Li, "you are not in a dream, in reality for the first time to see this broad bean, where is it?"


    Ah Li thought, "I wake up in my hand." Looking at everyone''s disbelief, she was a little anxious to cry.


    Everyone looked at each other a few eyes, Su Yalian busy way: "may be a child picked up, and then had a dream, think it is true." Then Suya buried the broad beans in the soil and handed them to Ali: "take good care of them. They will sprout one day."


    "Well." Ah Li nodded firmly, his small mouth was flat, and his pink arm held the flowerpot tightly.


    "Forget it. Don''t ask that." Chu huaidie looked at ah Li crying, and quickly turned away from the topic, "Ye CuO is a man this time. In order to reward him, I decided to spend a lot of money to invite you to a big dinner, which is a praise to Ye Cuo."


    Ye CuO frowned: "I''ve always been a man, not just this time."


    "If we don''t eat, we''ll eat by ourselves." The style of chuhuai butterfly woman man is obvious.


    Ye CuO said angrily, "Ma Dan, is this praise for me?"


    Chu huaidie covers her mouth and smiles happily.


    "Where to eat?"


    "Zuiyue building!" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "Ah, you are quite rich." Zuiyue building is a high-end restaurant nearby. The decoration is in the classical style. It''s a good place for the rich to dress up, and the price is naturally expensive.


    "Of course, I''m a rich girl!"


    "Yes! I''ll give you a good slaughter today and let you go back to before liberation! "


    "Ye, are you too cruel?"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, said to meizhizi, who was sitting on one side foolishly: "meizhizi, I''ve eaten."


    Michiko a listen, in front of a bright, ran into his room, and then holding a small bowl out, looking forward to everyone.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect Michiko to be so cute.


    "Don''t take the bowl. Let''s go out and eat."

 Chapter 212

    The party went out, a Li still holding her small flowerpot, not willing to let go, left Dishui Lake Villa area, sat on Suya''s Hummer.


    Ye CuO suddenly remembered at this time. His face changed and he said to Su ya, "no, we left qiulingyao''s car in Repulse Bay."


    Suya said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve asked my family to look for it. I''ve found it. Now I''ll park it in the garage."


    "Oh Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good to have you, or I''ll forget."


    Suya heard that "it''s good to have you", her face turned red, her head lowered and her mouth slightly showed a smile.


    When a group of people arrived at zuiyue building, ye CuO looked at the elegant decoration and couldn''t help turning to chuhuai Butterfly: "are you sure you want to treat here? It''s expensive. "


    "Shit! I have plenty of money Chu huaidie said very forcefully.


    Lin Qingxue whispered: "Xiaodie, where did you get so much money?"


    Chu huaidie complacently said: "I participated in a competition and won a prize!"


    Ye CuO said in surprise: "what competition? Shot-put? Weightlifting? Javelin? Or boxing? "


    Under the sweat of everyone''s forehead, ye Cuo, it''s true that Chu huaidie is a shrew.


    Chu huaidie was furious: "go away! Am I that tough? I think it''s a technical game


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "is it monkey playing?"


    Several girls can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. Suya gently knocks Ye CuO with her little fist. Her eyes seem to say: you are so bad!


    "Fool you!" Chu huaidie didn''t say, "you''re not allowed to eat. We''ll eat. You''ll watch and beat you if you dare to move your chopsticks."


    The waiter at the door of zuiyue building welcomed her. When she saw so many beautiful girls, she was also surprised. She even said, "are you all here to attend the brush and ink art meeting?"


    "What?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, there are a lot of masters holding brush and ink art meetings here today. I thought you were also masters of culture." The waiter was busy.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Ye CuO said: "don''t talk nonsense. If there are one or two masters in an industry within 100 years, it will be very prosperous. Not everyone can be called a master. He has to have high attainments and great influence. In the future, no one can be called a master. Few people are worthy of this title these days. The so-called masters and experts, when they meet with each other, give them a brick to get rid of harm for the people. "


    Ye CuO''s voice just fell, and a voice behind him said: "boy, who are you talking about? What happened to us masters? "


    Ye CuO turns his head and sees a 20-year-old, greasy faced man coming over.


    Although the expression on his face pretended to be very angry, he turned his head and saw Suya and other girls, and his eyes changed immediately.


    "Are you a master?" Chu huaidie couldn''t help asking.


    This guy looks young and well-dressed. He doesn''t look like a master.


    "I didn''t say it myself, it''s just that people yell! At present, I am indeed the youngest calligrapher in the city, and I am also the vice president of the Calligraphy Association of the city. Not long ago, I held an exhibition of my own works, which is known as the hope of the future of Chinese calligraphy. " The man pretended to be modest, but every sentence was boasting of himself.


    On Ye CuO''s side, in addition to Michiko''s bewilderment, several other people couldn''t help laughing. Even Lin Qingxue, who has a cold personality, couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye CuO nodded: "well, come on!"


    That man rose red face, leaf wrong not salty words, let him feel as if it is the elder in the younger generation.


    What makes him even more angry is that he only burst out his own achievements. None of the girls in front of him showed great admiration for his adopted son, which made him very hurt.


    "Hum, a group of vulgar women without culture." The man made a comment in his mind.


    However, he once again reiterated: "I am not only the hope of the calligraphy industry in the future, but also a lover of poetry and ode. I have profound cultural attainments. Now I am ready to publish my first poetry collection."


    He wanted to say that it had been published, but he was afraid that the girls would ask him what poetry collection it was, and he would be embarrassed if he could not say it at that time.


    However, what really embarrassed him was that the girls in front of him still didn''t respond, and none of them showed that they wanted to make a commitment. Only Michiko pitifully whispered, "I''m so hungry!"


    "Well, you are the master." Ye CuO waved his hand. He was too lazy to care about this kind of people. He said to several girls around him, "let''s go in and have dinner."


    The man saw that ye CuO ignored him and stepped forward to stop him: "please go back. Today our masters in the literary world hold a brush and ink meeting. Laymen are not welcome to enter, so as not to disturb the elegant interest. If you want to have dinner, you can change places."


    Ye CuO sneered: "why?"


    "All the people who come here today are literati. This is a place of elegance. If you, a layman, enter it with vulgarity, it will pollute our elegant society."


    Then he suddenly smiles at Su Ya and other beauties and says, "these beauties look very smart. If you want to stay, I, as the most talented and young calligrapher in the city and vice president of the Calligraphy Association, can invite you to join us. It''s a rare opportunity. Many people ask me, but I won''t invite them. "


    Several girls don''t want to look at him, only Chu huaidie has a straight heart and won''t hide her inner words: "go away, I want to listen to your ink when I have dinner!"


    The man''s face changed. I didn''t expect Chu huaidie to be so direct.


    He said in a cold voice: "today, there are many literary giants gathered here. If you follow me to the Yahui, you can get to know some celebrities."


    Ye CuO cold voice way: "let you roll to hear not, return celebrity, you this kind of exercise sex, at most also a stream of people!"


    "You..." the man''s face changed and he took a step forward.


    "What? Want to do it? "


    The man looked at Ye CuO''s bald head and military uniform. He first counseled, then stepped back and said, "I''m a man of culture. I have my own cultivation and quality. How can I fight with a soldier like you? I don''t care to do such a shameful thing. "


    After that, he took a look at some girls and said to himself in his heart: hum, a group of women with no taste are actually with a soldier ruffian. Even if you cry and beg to marry me, I don''t want to - no, I will edify you well and let you become women with good taste. Then you can match me.


    Fortunately, he said this in his heart, or let others hear, must laugh to death.


    Chu huaidie looked at the man who ran away and said to Ye CuO: "what you said is true. This kind of master, like those so-called experts, catches the shot first and then interrogates. There is absolutely no wrong case."


    A few people were disgusted before they had a meal, but fortunately, they didn''t care much about this kind of people and didn''t affect their mood.


    Before that man entered the zuiyue building, with a stomach full of grievances, suddenly saw a handsome man, quickly welcomed up with a smile: "young master Wang, hey, hey, it''s a great honor to meet you again! Why don''t you have a beautiful lady with you? Must be your taste is too high? I met five beauties at the door just now. They are the most beautiful. Young master Wang, you must go and have a chat... "

 Chapter 213

    The young master Wang squinted at the man in front of him: "Xia Liu, you are born to be a counsellor. When you meet a beautiful woman, you have a lust heart but no lust gall. Even if you have lust gall, you don''t have the ability to deal with it. This time, you should not be able to do it again. Did you just tell me? "


    Xia Liu said: "young master Wang, I think these women have no taste and don''t conform to my taste."


    Master Wang sneered and turned to go.


    Xia Liu stopped him and said with a flattering smile: "don''t go, Mr. Wang. Well, well, I can''t handle it. But Mr. Wang, I''m sure those girls are the best in the world. Young master Wang, I''m not afraid to offend you. These girls, in your capacity, may be able to get one or two, but it''s absolutely difficult to get started. They look much better than the second rate singer we invited today. "


    Young master Wang looked at him: "are you sure?"


    Mr. Wang''s family is from the Education Bureau of Yunhai city. This time, it''s a grand gathering of literary circles in Yunhai city. Calligraphers, writers and painters will come and invite a second rate female singer to help.


    Liu Rumei, the female singer, attends all kinds of activities on weekdays. She always wears low cut clothes, perspective fishing net clothes and other tempting costumes. She has nothing to do with her works. She can only make her debut by relying on her body.


    Young master Wang''s mind today was originally to talk about Liu Rumei going to bed. At this time, he didn''t believe Xia Liu''s words.


    "Don''t you excite me? Xialiu, you''re more and more filthy. Don''t you want me to play the rest for you? OK, I''ll call those girls to have a look later. If it''s OK, I''ll give it to you when I''m finished. " Young master Wang didn''t care about the tunnel.


    When Xia Liu heard this, he was happy and bowed to see off master Wang. Then his expression changed immediately: "Damn, I won''t do it with some bitches. I''ll see how I deal with you in bed later."


    His eyes were full of obscenity and malice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the top box of zuiyue building, ye CuO and several girls are sitting around a round table.


    "What would you like to order, please?" The waiter looked at him as a man, waiting for several beautiful girls. He had his own judgment in his heart. He thought he was a rich man and brought his sister out to play. He was envious and envious.


    Chu huaidie waved her hand: "please order. Don''t save me money. I have plenty of money."


    The waiter took a look at Ye Cuo. It turned out that you didn''t spend money. He despised the earth and thought: it seems that he is not a rich man, but a soft eater.


    When ye CuO heard Chu huaidie''s words, he picked up the recipe and said to the waiter, "fry one according to the recipe."


    "Hello Chu huaidie''s face suddenly changed, "you villain, you are really willing to do it."


    Ye CuO said, "you told us not to save money for you."


    "Have you finished ordering so much?" Chu huaidie doesn''t have a good temper.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pack."


    The waiter looked at Ye CuO and despised him in his heart. He said to himself: you are a soft eater. You are so greedy when you are invited to eat. Although he didn''t show it, he was envious in his heart.


    Chu huaidie said, "then I won''t pay. You pay after counting!"


    "Forget it. Let''s have a glass of boiled water." If ye CuO''s words, the wind immediately turns.


    The waiter secretly despised this kind of person, and said that these girls would hate this kind of person. But to his surprise, several girls covered their mouths and laughed. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, it was obvious that they had a deep feeling.


    I can''t understand the charm of this ordinary looking boy with a shaved head who can attract such beautiful girls.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help crying out: it''s so damn unfair.


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO with disdain: "bitch, one day I will find a chance to treat you and squeeze you dry!"


    She said the squeeze dry, obviously means to squeeze Ye CuO''s wallet, but because she was too tough, several times before she roared to push Ye CuO back, squeeze Ye CuO dry. So the girls in the room, all think awkwardly for a moment.


    So he Lin Qingxue''s face turned red. Only Chu huaidie didn''t notice. He looked down at the recipe, then raised his head and said to Ye Cuo, "I''ll give you a pig brain flower. I''ll make up for what you eat. I''ll make up for your brain if you are so stupid."


    Ye CuO said, "I''ll order you a chicken breast."


    "You..." Chu huaidie choked instantly.


    Her chest is indeed the smallest of all the girls in the room, and what makes her most depressed is not lost to Lin Qingxue and Suya, but to Michiko, a cute little loli.


    Her heart can''t help bleeding. Michiko, you can rely on your face. Why do you have such a strong body.


    Chu huaidie now, the only one who can find self-confidence is with alibi, who is only seven or eight years old. This made her heart, incomparably hurt.


    Ye CuO was a master in his previous life. He was not only good at martial arts, but also had an invincible mouth gun. He was never afraid of fighting. In this world, apart from the evil words, it is estimated that few people can quarrel with him.


    Chu huaidie looked depressed and said, "you''ll pay for what you eat later. I''ll only pay them."


    Ye CuO said, "it''s OK. I''ll sell you to the store to wash dishes."


    "Die, die!" Chu huaidie closed the menu and said, "I''ll order Dongpo elbow, chicken stewed with mushroom, plum dish with meat..."


    Several girls frown together: "you order so greasy, girls eat like this, will be fat."


    Chu huaidie is very proud: "I''m not fat."


    Ye CuO mends a knife: "eat like this or fat, or chest is small."


    "..." Chu huaidie covered her face, "waiter, I didn''t want all those dishes just now."


    "No, stay. I''m not afraid of small breasts." Ye CuO said to the waiter.


    Chu Huai looked at him angrily: "fat dead you!"


    Suya chuckled and said to the waiter, "a white mustard, a baby dish in soup."


    The waiter looked at Suya''s face, stayed for a few seconds, then responded and nodded.


    Lin Qingxue also took the recipe: "a white okra."


    The menu arrived in front of Michiko. Michiko stayed for a few seconds and couldn''t understand it. He looked at everyone helplessly. Ye CuO said, "look at the pictures and choose any one."


    Michiko had no choice but to point out with a blank face. Several girls looked at it and said together: "don''t stinky tofu!"


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. Xia Liu, who claimed to be a calligrapher before, greedily glanced at several girls, but did not look at Ye Cuo. He said: "several beauties, we hold a brush and ink meeting in the hall on the first floor. Wang Shaoye, the son of the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education, wants to invite some of you to have a drink."

 Chapter 214

    A few girls used to laugh and talk to each other. They were very happy. This summer Liu came in, the scene suddenly cold down.


    Several girls are with a trace of displeasure, feel insulted, not a girl looked up at him.


    Xia Liu thought everyone didn''t hear him and knocked on the door of the room: "ladies, young master Wang, please come and have a drink. Mr. Wang is the son of the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau. He is not only rich, but also very talented. There are not many people who can get his invitation. "


    Ye took a wrong look at him, calm eyes: "get out."


    Xia Liu''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll give you another chance to get out."


    Xia Liu gave a cold smile, ignored Ye Cuo, and said to several girls, "consider some beauties. Young master Wang is a rich man. If you know him, you may be able to enter the noble circle. This is a rare opportunity for you."


    Chu huaidie is hot tempered. Before ye CuO gets up, she looks up and scolds, "go away with your mother. Why don''t you let your mother drink with him?"


    Xia Liu said: "some beauties, I have good intentions. In Yunhai City, I don''t know how many women want to climb Master Wang''s big tree. Young master Wang invited you just for my sake. Besides, he just drinks with him and doesn''t do anything else. Of course, if you want to do something else in the end, it''s not impossible. Young master Wang always loves women the most, as long as your price is right... "


    A few girl''s face such as frost, show eyebrow tightly knit together.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold. He reached out from the napkin box on the table, took out a stack of napkins, went to Xia Liu and handed them to him.


    Xia Liu YILENG: "what are you doing?"


    Ye CuO said: "hold it and cover your mouth, or you will dirty the floor of this box when you spit blood."


    Xia Liu''s face changed: "dare you hit me? Do you know the identity of Master Wang? Ordinary people like you will not go to jail even if they kill a few. If you dare to touch my hair today, it will be too much for you. "


    Ye CuO took off his outer head and slowly wrapped it in his fist in circles: "is that enough?"


    Xia Liu was a little counsellor, but at the thought of his support from young master Wang, he was confident again and looked at Ye CuO: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO wrapped his fist: "I''m afraid to kill you!"


    Xia Liu was about to speak when ye CuO hit his belly with a fist.


    "Poof!" Xia Liu''s feet left the ground and soared more than two feet. Then he fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He bent like a shrimp and knelt on the ground.


    A few girls saw, also can''t help but be surprised, didn''t expect that ye CuO''s fist is wrapped with a thick coat, the power of a fist is still so big.


    Xia Liu''s face was twisted in pain. She opened her mouth and gasped. She was like a fish on the shore. Her whole body was trembling. She felt like she had epilepsy. She was soaked in sweat.


    Ye CuO hands over the napkin. Xia Liu shivers and looks at Ye CuO with fear.


    "Wipe the blood clean so as not to scare the children." Ye CuO''s voice was very calm, as if he was saying something very unimportant.


    But Xia Liu was so scared that she had to endure the pain. She knelt down on the ground and wiped the blood on the ground with a piece of paper.


    "And what you said." Ye CuO squinted.


    Xia Liu looks at the dirty paper and hesitates for a moment. Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly tighten. Xia Liu shakes all over and quickly wipes her mouth with the paper that has been wiped on the ground.


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder. Xia Liu''s whole body was like frequent urination. He trembled in horror and drew back.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said. Now repeat it to me." Ye CuO looks at him.


    Xia Liu trembled nervously: "nothing... Nothing..."


    "No, I support you to mention a young master Wang."


    "I... i... I said that casually. He... He''s a fart. He''s nothing. He''s a toad and wants to eat swan meat."


    "Pa!" Ye CuO slapped his mouth and bled again. "Young master Wang knows that you scold him like this, what will you do?"


    Xia Liu''s mouth was numb, and knelt in place. Then looked at a few girls, quickly knelt on the ground kowtow: "a few beauties, a few aunts, I was wrong, I really sorry you, please let him not hit me. What I said just now is all what Master Wang asked me to say. I really dare not offend you. Please forgive me? "


    Chu huaidie and several girls, originally very kind-hearted, but at this time to see he was beaten this miserable, but no one felt sympathy. This kind of cheap man is rare in the world, which makes several girls hate to beat him. And a few girls all know that today, if ye was not wrong here, they would be bullied again.


    Suya waved: "let him go. I feel sick when I see him." This is the first time that Suya, a good-natured man, has made such comments.


    Ye CuO raises his leg, kicks Xia Liu in the chest, and directly kicks him out of the box: "you should be glad that you were born in a legal age, otherwise I specially raise a dog to feed it with your meat. Go away


    Xia Liulian rolls and climbs. At this time, he just wants to run away from this place. I don''t know why. He thinks Ye CuO might kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the zuiyue building, luxury cars gather.


    Downstairs in the hall, gradually filled with people, a waiter came to Mr. Wang''s ear: "Mr. Wang, Miss Liu''s car has come."


    Young master Wang was looking at the Mao movie on his mobile phone. When he heard about it, he quickly put away his mobile phone and said, "Mom, I''m here at last. This time, I must get her to bed."


    He got up and went outside. A pink car stopped at the door.


    Young master Wang pretended to be a gentleman and went to help Liu Rumei open the car door. In fact, he knew that Liu Rumei must have been wearing a low cut dress. When she got out of the car door, she would bend down. Young master Wang is a little excited now. He wants to have a good eye first.


    Sure enough, when the door opened, Liu Rumei made up heavily and twisted her waist.


    "Miss Liu, I''m in charge of this meeting." Young master Wang is very gentlemanly a bend, along with the situation toward Liu Rumei white tender chest. Department took a look.


    Liu Rumei said with a smile, "Master Wang is really young and promising." She held out a hand with a white silk glove. Master Wang held her hand, picked her out of the car and touched her arm.


    Liu Rumei gave him a look.


    At this time, a bloated guy suddenly jumped in front of Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, I was beaten."


    PS: in recent days, the codewords are a little impatient. I don''t think it''s written very well. I''ll update here today and adjust it tomorrow. I''ll write the plot better and try to get back to the previous wonderful level. I hope you will continue to pay attention to this book.

 Chapter 215

    "Ah Liu Rumei was startled by the man who suddenly appeared, "who is this?"


    As soon as Xia Liu saw Liu Rumei, he nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m Xia Liu, a famous calligrapher¡°


    "Oh." Liu Rumei had never heard of it. She didn''t even bother to look at him.


    With a black face, Master Wang pulled Xia Liu aside: "what are you doing? Don''t scare Miss Liu


    Xia Liu a face of grievance: "young master Wang, I let people fight, is to follow those girls boy, start too hard! I would have taught him a lesson if I hadn''t been a scholar and didn''t want to fight with others. Master Wang, you have to decide for me. "


    "Didn''t you mention me?" Young master Wang looks at Xia Liu.


    "Yes, that boy is not afraid at all. He scolds you. He said that if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t beat me. He also said that you were relying on your Lao Tzu, or you wouldn''t even count as bullshit. He said that he told you to stay away from him, otherwise, I will fight with you in the future. " Xia Liu added oil and vinegar and made it up.


    After hearing these words, young master Wang frowned: "is what you said true? Does that boy really say that? "


    "Yes, Master Wang, how dare I cheat you? That''s what he really said. He said I''ll see you and hit you once. " Xia Liu pretended to be indignant and said, "I was angry because I heard that he was so disrespectful to you. I fought with him. You see, if you beat me, I''ll vomit blood. Young master Wang, if I die, you''ll help me get revenge. "


    Master Wang gave him a cold look: "don''t worry, I''ll see if that boy has three heads and six arms or three eyes. He is so arrogant."


    Xia Liu was very happy in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "young master Wang, if you come out, you will surely kill this boy. I see where he is going today. Do you want someone to go up now and teach that boy a good lesson? "


    Master Wang waved his hand: "forget it today. Miss Liu is here. I''ll get her to bed first. As for that boy, I''ll send someone to watch him. When I have a chance, I''ll settle with him. "


    Xia Liu''s eyes, flash a trace of disappointment, but did not dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, although after what happened just now, several girls were a little angry, but fortunately, Ye was wrong by his side and beat Xia Liu, which did not affect the mood of the girls.


    Everyone talked and laughed. We had a good time. Unknowingly, ye CuO is in the hearts of several girls, just like a patron saint, which makes everyone feel extremely safe.


    Every one of them felt that as long as ye was wrong, they were not afraid of anything. This is especially true for Nangong bamboo. Before in Repulse Bay, ye CuO fought against so many people with her own strength and successfully brought herself, meizhizi and Ali out. It really made her feel as if she had found a support.


    Not only does she feel like this, Lin Qingxue is more surprised at Ye CuO than she is. That Phoenix pupil stone, can still be on her body, because it''s so valuable, she dare not wear it on her body, but hide it properly.


    In the hearts of several girls, ye CuO is full of curiosity.


    "Ah, how full!" Chu Huai butterfly rubbed his stomach and gave a chuckle to Ye Cuo, "full of warmth, little ye, I remember to come to my sister''s room at night."


    Chu huaidie, a woman, never pays attention to the occasion when she talks. Lin light snow listened to, couldn''t help but frown, looked at Su ya.


    Ye CuO confesses to Su ya, but the whole cloud sea high school knows that Lin Qingxue thinks Su Ya will mind.


    However, Suya just covered her mouth and laughed, and did not show more concern.


    Ye CuO black face: "Mom egg, I always tease others, you dare to tease me, I will make you regret."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you! I can''t make you sleep for three days! "


    Chuhuaidie this words, the other girls in the room are blushed, ye CuO is completely speechless, toward her thumbs up: "count you ruthless!"


    He was beaten by a girl for the first time.


    Chu Huai butterfly''s proud face, Lin Qingxue endure embarrassment: "everyone is full, right? Go back and have a rest. Ye CuO and Su ya, you two have to remember that you have to go to school tomorrow to fill in the application form. "


    "Oh Yecuo and Suya nodded.


    Several people came down from the box on the top floor, and the hall of zuiyue building, including the courtyard behind, was full of people.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? " Chu huaidie looks over her head. In the hall, people come and go, and a banner is hanging in the center, which reads "the first Yunhai literary forum".


    The walls of the hall are full of calligraphy, painting and calligraphy works. Many people come and go to visit these works.


    Chu huaidie''s eyes brightened: "eh, there is a painting and calligraphy exhibition. Let''s have a look."


    Ye CuO hit her casually: "do you understand?"


    "You don''t care about me!" Chu huaidie followed the crowd and ran to a painting to watch. A few people on yecuo''s side had to follow her and wander around here.


    Ye CuO had visited many museums and stolen cultural relics in his previous life. He had seen many good things. At this time, I couldn''t help frowning when I saw these calligraphy and paintings: "what are these things? It''s not bad for the literary and art circles in Yunhai city. "


    Suya nodded slightly and agreed, but she didn''t speak yet. Behind several people, she suddenly thought of a voice: "boy, who are you? What qualifications do you have to look down upon the literary and art circles in Yunhai city? "


    Ye CuO turns his head and sees a young man standing behind him holding a heavily makeup woman.


    "Wow! Liu Rumei Next to a wretched man yelled, immediately attracted the eyes of people around, many people also recognized the woman in front of them, it is Liu Rumei, all around.


    Although Liu Rumei is only a second rate singer, her clothes are exposed and her figure is very good. She is still very popular among the obscene men.


    It was master Wang who was holding her.


    Just now, ye CuO and others, just came down from the upstairs, immediately let Xia Liu see it, and immediately pointed it out to young master Wang. Young master Wang didn''t plan to find Ye CuO''s stubble today, but he accidentally glanced at several girls around Ye CuO and immediately brightened his eyes.


    At this time, he stood in front of Ye Cuo, looked at Ye Cuo, and said aloud: "boy, do you dare to insult the literary and art circles of Yunhai city? Do you know that Miss Liu Rumei is also a member of our literary and art circles? You''re insulting her, you know? I want you to apologize right now and get out of here. You don''t deserve to be here. "

 Chapter 216

    Ye CuO sneered and looked at him: "which onion are you?"


    Young master Wang changed his face and said proudly, "I am the director of the brush and ink art club, the son of the deputy director of Yunhai Education Bureau, and a famous painter and poet in the city."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "are you the young master Wang?"


    Young master Wang sneered. He thought Ye CuO had heard his name and was afraid: "you just know!"


    "It turns out that he is Wang yunmu. Every student in our school has bought his poetry collection." Many people nearby began to whisper.


    "Yes? Is it good? "


    "What a fart. His father is the deputy director of the Bureau of education. Every school has its own indicators and is forced to buy them. If the class doesn''t buy it, the teacher''s salary will be deducted. In order not to be deducted, the teacher naturally forced the students to buy it. "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you. I''ve heard that he''s very close to a lot of gangsters. Don''t let him get back at you. "


    Before that speaker, quickly covered his mouth, hiding behind others.


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at a piece of work next to him. It was a modern poem.


    "Is this poem your work?" Ye CuO points at random.


    Young master Wang said haughtily: "not bad." He said, looking at Suya, pretending to be elegant, "it''s just a small work, not very mature, because I didn''t show my real strength and talent to write."


    Suya turned her head to one side and didn''t want to look at him.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you''re too modest. It''s not immature. It''s rotten like a dog. Shit."


    A lot of people nearby were stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing. Many people look at Ye CuO with admiration.


    "Damn, this guy is really brave. Wang yunmu is very small-minded. It is said that many people who have offended him have been punished by him."


    "I guess it''s this boy. I don''t know Wang yunmu''s background. It seems that he will be in bad luck."


    "It must be bad luck to humiliate Wang yunmu in front of women. It''s strange that he doesn''t break out."


    "Let''s see a good play. This boy is expected to be killed by Wang yunmu today."


    Suya is also a little nervous. She knows that a rich young man like Wang yunmu grew up with a golden spoon. He doesn''t treat others as human beings at all. Once someone wipes their face, he will face very vicious revenge.


    Su Ya stretched out her hand and pulled Ye CuO''s clothes: "Ye Cuo, let''s go."


    "Stop!" Wang yunmu at this time a face has been angry distortion, see a few people want to go, immediately stopped up, "you dare to insult me?"


    Chu huaidie said, "other people don''t like Xu Zhimo''s poems. Is your poem better than Xu Zhimo''s? I can''t accept any criticism. Isn''t it too elegant? "


    Young master Wang was stunned. He took a look around and found that Liu Rumei was looking at herself with a smile, as if she was preparing to watch the excitement. He has always boasted of being a cultural person. Naturally, he refused to be in front of beautiful women and showed no demeanor. But let the leaf go wrong directly, he is not willing again, then made a wink toward Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu quickly stood up and yelled: "young master Wang, I found this boy. It''s him. He just made trouble and beat me up."


    At this time, half of Xia Liu''s face was swollen by Ye CuO''s palm fan, and he looked very miserable.


    Young master Wang''s mouth showed a grim smile: "what else do you have to say now? Security guard, come here and get this kid. "


    He can''t wait to teach Ye CuO a lesson, so as to show his strong background in front of several beauties. He hopes to make several beauties feel envious of their family background by this means, so as to soak them.


    Who knows, he just a shout, Chu Huai butterfly directly stood in front of the leaf wrong body: "you dare!"


    Michiko also suddenly blocked in front of Ye CuO: "don''t bully my brother."


    Although we can''t understand what she is saying, we can see the determination on her lovely little face.


    And Nangong zhuyou is needless to say, if someone wants to hurt Ye Cuo, she will try her best.


    Lin Qingxue and Su Ya are also standing beside Ye CuO coldly, looking at young master Wang''s eyes, very unfriendly.


    Many onlookers could not help exclaiming: "I''ll go. Who is this boy? There are so many girls around. "


    "Yes, not only in quantity, but also in quality."


    "I feel these girls are much more beautiful than Liu Rumei."


    "More than that, I feel that these girls are all of Yan Feiyu''s level. This Liu Rumei can only borrow her chest and gain her eyeballs by walking. She is far from them."


    "Isn''t this kid a second generation? Otherwise, how can we follow so many girls? "


    "Maybe, you see, he doesn''t give advice to Wang yunmu at all. Maybe his background is even worse than Wang yunmu."


    Although the voice of these words was low, it happened that they came into Liu Rumei''s ears. Liu Rumei flashed a trace of displeasure in her eyes and said to Wang yunmu, "young master Wang, you are the person in charge of this elegant meeting. There is a fight here. As an internationally famous singer, I feel my personal safety is threatened."


    Wang yunmu''s eyes tightened and yelled at several security guards: "what are you doing? Get him for me. "


    Several security guards see the beauty beside Ye Cuo, a little don''t know how to start.


    "Why is it so busy here?" Behind, an old voice came. People looked back and saw two people standing behind the crowd.


    One is dry and thin, with white hair, just like ancient people, with a bun on his head and a robe on his body; The other was a little younger, looking only in his early fifties, dressed in Tang costume.


    The crowd found the two men and immediately began to boil: "Wow! It''s Mr. iron calyx and Mr. Gao


    "No, Mr. Gao is here too!"


    The crowd was very noisy.


    The old man in the long gown, named Wu Mo Mei, is Mr. tie Yu. He is the leader of the literary and art circles in Jiangnan and even in China. At present, he keeps the top three price records of calligraphy and painting auction in China. It can be said that he plays an important role in the whole Chinese literary and art circles;


    And the man around him, we are more familiar with, is known as the founder and godfather of Chinese music. Not long ago, on Weibo, Gao Laode tried to protect Yan Feiyu from being blocked by harvest media, which made many people praise Gao Laode for his high expectations.


    People did not expect that this time, there will be such a big figure, the whole crowd, began to boil, countless people came. Ye CuO and several girls in the center of the crowd naturally became the focus of attention.


    Young master Wang heard Mr. tie you''s question and quickly pointed to Ye CuO: "Mr. tie you, it''s like this. This boy''s troublemaking not only hurt our calligrapher Mr. Xia Liu, but also insulted our literary and art circles, saying that all the people who came to the fair today are rubbish. Now I''m going to let the security guard catch this boy and clean up. "

 Chapter 217

    (the plot of the previous chapter has been slightly adjusted, and the last paragraph has been deleted. Those who have subscribed can look back. Recently, I''ve been a little bit slow in writing. I''m trying to get back to my state. I''ve seen everyone''s urging. In fact, I also want to write fast. Who doesn''t want to make more money? But soon, the quality will decline, and it will become a pit for everyone''s money, which I don''t want to do.)


    Xia Liu came up to him and cried, "yes, Mr. tie calyx, what have you done to me? It''s too bullying, Mr. tie calyx. It''s not hitting me in the face. It''s hitting our whole literary and art world in the face. "


    Mr. iron calyx surprised to see a leaf wrong: "this small friend why want to hit a person?"


    Ye cuozheng was ready to speak. Young master Wang said directly: "Mr. tie you, this boy looks down on our literary and art circles. He said that all of us here are rubbish. Even Mr. tie you, he didn''t let go."


    "That''s it Xia Liu is adding oil and vinegar to one side, "just now he said that our works are all in a mess."


    Gao said with a smile: "it''s normal for young people to look down on others, but mania requires the capital of mania."


    Liu Rumei listened and said with a smile: "yes, Gao Lao, in today''s society, there are too many people who have no quality. This kind of person is the legendary sprayer. She can only spray others, but she can''t do anything well."


    Seeing Gao Lao nodding slightly, Liu Rumei was shocked: "Gao Lao, I''m singer Liu Rumei. I admire you very much. I want to stand out in the entertainment industry. I think my appearance is also very good. Gao Lao, when can we cooperate? "


    Gao Lao looked at her and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Liu Rumei was a little unwilling and said, "Gao Lao, I am very talented and hardworking. As long as you have requirements, I can promise anything and do everything."


    This sentence, many people around the eyes have changed. There are all kinds of routes in the entertainment circle, such as pure route, sexy route, funny route... And Liu Rumei is probably the only one who takes the route of concubine and woman. What she says is very suggestive.


    But Gao looks decent and doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    In order to attract Gao''s attention, Liu Rumei quickly points her gun at Ye CuO: "Gao, I think we should arrest this troublemaker and send him to the police station. When he insults our literary and art circles, he insults you too. "


    Young master Wang showed a smile and nodded: "yes, yes, Gao Lao, would you like to see what to do?"


    Old Gao shook his head: "it''s your business. Today I''m following Mr. tie calyx to see the excitement. I just asked."


    Young master Wang looked at Mr. tie calyx. Mr. tie calyx said, "since it''s a troublemaker, just blow it out. You are in charge of this elegant meeting. It''s up to you."


    Young master Wang was very happy: "then listen to me!" Turning to the surrounding security, "security, these people, all arrested, I want to deal with."


    He wanted to catch Suya and other girls together, and then he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Wait!" Su Ya suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. tie you doesn''t even ask why?"


    Mr. iron calyx looked up and saw Su Ya''s face clearly. He was shocked all over and said respectfully: "teacher, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "What?" The crowd was silent for a few seconds, suddenly boiling like boiling water.


    Everyone thought he had heard wrong. Even Gao Lao couldn''t help looking at Mr. iron calyx in surprise.


    Does Mr. tiecalyx call Suya, a 16-year-old girl, teacher? What''s the situation? It seems that he is old enough to be Suya''s grandfather. Suya calls him teacher, which is about the same.


    Ye CuO a few people here, also all surprised to see to Su ya.


    Chu huaidie muttered: "this old man is too old, and his eyes are dazzled?"


    Lin Qingxue whispered: "butterfly, don''t talk nonsense, it''s impolite."


    Young master Wang and Xia Liu look at each other with doubts on their faces. Liu Rumei looks at Mr. tie Yu''s respectful attitude towards Su Ya and is shocked: "impossible!"


    The crowd hasn''t responded yet. Mr. tiecalyx walks up to Suya and gives a salute. He says respectfully, "Hello, teacher."


    Su Ya''s face remained unchanged, and she also gave a gift: "Mr. tie you don''t have to be polite. That was many years ago. You don''t mind if I was a little girl. I never thought I could be your teacher."


    Mr. iron calyx said: "there is no order in learning. Those who can learn are teachers. Your ability is far better than mine. It''s more than enough to be my teacher. "


    Old Gao was changing and said, "Lao Wu, what kind of trick are you playing?"


    Mr. tie calyx laughed: "Lao Gao, do you remember something I told you six or seven years ago? I met a 10-year-old girl who criticized my works for nothing. I said at that time, if you can find people who are better than my works, I don''t care about your childlike innocence. Who knows that little girl said, she can beat me in everything. I''ll make a joke and bet with her. If she can beat me, I''ll take her as my teacher. Who knows, this little girl is better than me in calligraphy, calligraphy and poetry. "


    Elder Gao suddenly realized: "you mean the 10-year-old girl who beat you in calligraphy, Danqing and poetry, is she? When you said this to me, I didn''t believe it, but it was true? "


    Mr. iron calyx nodded.


    Countless people are surprised to see toward Su ya, even ye CuO can''t help but wonder at Su ya.


    When he was 20 years old, he became famous all over the world at 30 years old. At 40 years old, he became a leading figure in the literary and art circles. At 50 years old, his calligraphy was the best in the world. But six or seven years ago, his skills were perfect. How could he lose to a little girl?


    All people don''t believe it, but ye CuO knows that it must be true. He never doubted Suya''s intelligence.


    Young master Wang and Xia Liu are cold at this time. I didn''t expect that Su Ya should have known Mr. tie calyx, or his teacher. Before they two each kind of slander leaf wrong, all by Su Ya sees in the eye.


    And Liu Rumei''s face is also extremely ugly. Su Yachang''s beauty has already robbed her of the limelight. At this time, she has become Mr. tie''s teacher. Just now, she pointed to the other party and said that the other party was making trouble. This is a big offense.


    Young master Wang and Xia Liu look very ugly. They look at each other. Young master Wang frowns: "Mom, it seems that we can''t get this boy today."


    Xia Liu said in a low voice: "that girl is hard to deal with. We don''t want to deal with her. Just kill that man. Let''s put them aside and say that it''s a man''s trouble, and there''s nothing girls can do about it. "


    Young master Wang took a greedy look at Suya''s beautiful face and nodded. He thought to himself: I really want to take this boy down. As long as I let him lose his face, these girls won''t follow him any more. They won''t be mine at that time.


    Gao Lao listened to Mr. tie calyx''s words and looked at Su Ya in surprise. At this time, he noticed that Su Ya was very dazzling in appearance, figure and temperament, just like a secluded orchid in an empty valley.


    He couldn''t help but ask Suya, "Miss, I''m a music producer. I think your appearance is very good. I don''t know if you want to go to the entertainment industry?"


    Su Ya Leng for a moment, a smile: "sorry, I''m still in school, temporarily no idea of this."


    Liu Rumei looks at Su Ya jealously. She tries her best to get it, but she can''t get it. The other party doesn''t care and refuses. It''s a big insult to her.

 Chapter 218

    After listening to Su Ya''s words, Gao still felt a little unwilling and continued to ask, "Miss, your appearance and temperament are really suitable. I promise you that as long as you come, I will try my best to build you and make you the most popular queen."


    Suya smile: "really don''t have to."


    Mr. Gao still said, "I''ll give you my business card. You should think about it first. When it''s mature, it''s not too late to come back to me."


    Suya''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Mr. iron calyx stretched out his hand to pull up the old sleeve and said in a low voice, "Lao Gao, don''t do that. Do you remember where I bet with this little girl last time?"


    After hearing this, Gao frowned and suddenly realized: "Su..." he quickly covered his mouth and said in a low voice: "this little girl is from the Su family?"


    Mr. iron calyx nodded.


    Gao quickly straightened up and said to Su ya, "since Miss Su doesn''t want to, that''s OK."


    Su Ya smiles and says, "thank you, Gao Lao. I''ll think about it when I go back. If I have any ideas, I''ll contact you."


    "Okay, okay." Gao originally wanted to ask whether Lin Qingxue was willing to go to the entertainment industry, but after thinking about it, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Liu Rumei took a jealous look at Su Ya and said to Gao: "Gao Lao, I have a lot of temperament, my appearance is also very good, and I am obedient. As long as you package me, I will be red."


    Old Gao coughed: "let''s talk about it later."


    Liu Rumei is not reconciled to the way: "that Gao Lao, or you give me your business card, I contact you at any time."


    "Ah, this... I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to take it with me. I''m so sorry, Miss Liu." Gao Lao is perfunctory.


    Many onlookers couldn''t help laughing quietly. Everyone could see that Gao couldn''t see Liu Rumei at all.


    Liu Rumei''s face was a little red, and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. She turned her eyes and suddenly said, "this young lady is Mr. tie calyx''s teacher. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with her. It''s just that the boy beside her can''t ignore making trouble here, can''t he? As a well-known international singer, I feel that my personal safety is threatened when I encounter this kind of thing. "


    Young master Wang and Xia Liu immediately brightened their eyes when they heard this: "yes, we must clean up this boy. He said that our works are all rubbish and insults our whole literary and art circles. This can''t be tolerated!"


    Mr. iron calyx looks at Ye Cuo. Is he a genius like Su ya?


    He couldn''t help asking, "little brother, why don''t you like our works so much?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I didn''t see yours, but this one -" Ye CuO reached out and pointed to a pair of Xia Liu''s calligraphy works hanging on one side, "it''s not rubbish. What is it?"


    Iron calyx Mr. a Leng, looked at the work, frowned and did not speak.


    Xia Liu said angrily: "what qualifications do you have to say that my works are rubbish? Can you write better than me? Since you are arrogant, I will compare with you today. If your calligraphy level is better than mine, I will recognize it; But if you don''t write as well as I do, you will be responsible for what you say today. "


    Xia Liu was beaten by Ye CuO before, but he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the face of Ye Cuo. But at this time, everyone was there, he found a backing, and his courage gradually grew up again.


    Young master Wang immediately said, "yes, do you dare? If you don''t have the ability, why do you look down on other people''s works? If you lose, we''ll let the security guard detain you today and see how I''ll deal with you then! "


    Several girls are nervous looking at Ye Cuo. They all know that ye CuO has never shown any talent in calligraphy and literature.


    "Don''t promise him. Why do you want to be better than them?" Chu huaidie whispered.


    Many onlookers around, are very excited: "today is coming, there is a good play to see."


    Some people yelled at Ye CuO: "brother, don''t counselle, have a competition."


    These people are just watching the fun, they don''t think it''s too big.


    Chu huaidie was worried: "what are you trying to coax? Why should ye CuO be better than them? Ye CuO has never practiced calligraphy She patted Suya on the shoulder. "Compare with us Suya!"


    When Xia Liu heard Chu huaidie''s words, she didn''t dare to compare with Su ya. She immediately said, "this beautiful woman didn''t insult us. Of course, we won''t compare with her. As for him -- "he pointed to Ye Cuo," you insulted me, I want to compare with you, do you dare? If you''re still a man, don''t hide behind a woman! "


    A lot of people nearby are shouting.


    Lin Qingxue, Nangong zhuyou and other girls all look worried at Ye CuO: "don''t promise him."


    Ye CuO usually looks like a slouch, but also a bit rough. He doesn''t look like a half literate person at all. Several girls don''t believe Ye CuO can win at all.


    However, ye CuO didn''t seem to hear it and said with a smile, "how do you want to compare it?"


    Several girls are surprised to see ye Cuo, did not expect that ye CuO actually agreed.


    "Are you stupid?" Chu huaidie whispered.


    Next to the audience were all clapping together, feeling that there is a good play to see.


    Xia Liu and young master Wang looked at each other and were very excited. They were afraid of Ye CuO''s repentance. They said: "it''s better than calligraphy. Whoever writes better will win. If we win and you insult us today, you should kneel down and kowtow to us and apologize! "


    The corners of their mouths showed a cruel smile.


    Even Su Ya is a little nervous. She looks at Ye Cuo. She can''t see what level Ye CuO''s calligraphy is. She can''t help worrying about ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "what if you lose?"


    "Ha ha? How is that possible? " Xia Liu didn''t care, "can you beat me? Don''t even think about it


    "There is no absolute. You don''t dare to say what you want if you lose. Is it because you don''t dare?"


    "I dare not?" Xia Liu laughs, "well, if I lose, you can compare poetry with Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang loses again, you can compare traditional Chinese painting with Mr. iron calyx. Anyway, what you insult is the whole literary and art world. We literary and art circles will share a common hatred!"


    As soon as these words came out, many of the onlookers couldn''t help saying in their hearts: shameless, it''s shameless!


    Chu Huai''s lungs are going to explode.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile, "what if I win all of you?"


    "You? Ridiculous! If you win, we''ll let you go


    "If you don''t let go, I can go as well! What I asked was, "what do you do if you lose?" Leaf wrong light tunnel, body exudes a huge self-confidence, let Su Ya can''t help but confused.


    Xia Liu thought: "well, if you win, we will admit that our works are rubbish!"


    "Your works are rubbish. If I win, you two will kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize! "


    "You..." Master Wang and Xia Liu looked at each other, "OK, I see how arrogant you will be later?"

 Chapter 219

    "Get the ink." Young master Wang gave a big drink. He was afraid that ye CuO would come back and decide the gamble. He couldn''t wait to make ye CuO lose face in front of several beauties.


    "Wait!" Ye CuO waved his hand.


    "What? You want to go back? There is no door. If you agree, you agree. Otherwise, you will kneel down in public and apologize! " Young master Wang said aloud.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I just ask you, what is the win or lose of the game? You can''t have too many people, even if you win? "


    Xia Liu pointed to Mr. tiecalyx and said, "with Mr. tiecalyx, who wins and who loses will be judged naturally. Let''s invite Mr. tie calyx to be the judge. He said that whoever wins will win! "


    Chu huaidie said, "no, he''s one of you. Unless we include Suya, let Suya be a judge."


    Suya said with a smile, "Mr. tiecalyx is trustworthy. Just listen to him."


    Mr. iron calyx waved his hand: "how about this? I''m a grade, representing the literary and art circles of Yunhai city; Mr. Su is one, representing you; Lao Gao is one, representing the neutral side, so there will be three judges. "


    People began to listen to Mr. Su, Leng for a while, then thought it was su ya, in the heart can''t help but wonder, Mr. iron calyx on the little girl''s evaluation is too high, right?


    A woman calls her husband. She usually wants to buy one. She is highly respected and respected, or she is talented and can be a teacher. It seems that Mr. iron calyx, even for Su Ya''s talent, admiration to the extreme.


    These onlookers didn''t know who Suya was. They all doubted whether Mr. Tieyu was too proud of her.


    Young master Wang hesitated for a moment and said to himself: Mr. iron calyx and Mr. Gao are both talented and upright. They will not help that boy; That Suya little girl, even if help is two to one, we will win.


    He nodded: "OK, that''s the decision!"


    Staff quickly moved to a few large tables, full of ink, paper and inkstone.


    The crowd of onlookers immediately became lively: "there''s a good play to watch."


    "A bet? Who do you say wins? "


    "It''s no use asking. Although Xia Liu is a bit obscene, he still has some strength. At least he belongs to the calligrapher''s Association. That boy should be a student. What level can a student have? "


    "That''s not necessarily. The beautiful little girl beside him, Mr. tiecalyx, would call for a teacher."


    "Then, since you support him, you can take the money."


    "Well... Forget it. I''ll just say it casually. I also think Xia Liu can win. After all, he is a professional."


    Xia Liu looks at Ye CuO with pride.


    Chu huaidie bit her teeth and said to Ye CuO: "if you gamble, what if you lose? If it''s a big deal, beat this scum! I''ll do it with you


    "And me!" Nangong zhuyou also followed, and then thought, "it''s better for Michiko to do it, so that he can win."


    Su Ya and Lin Qingxue are all frowning and helpless. They can''t think of any good way.


    Ye CuO said: "Hey, do you have some confidence in me? I''m not sure I''ll lose yet. "


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO: "forget it, although I also want you to win, but if you can move your hand, try your best. Don''t pretend to be a cultural person."


    Ye CuO


    "Mr. iron calyx, you have a question. Let''s write the same words. It''s easier to distinguish the good from the bad, so that this boy won''t cheat." Xia Liu is arrogant.


    "All right." Mr. iron calyx thought for a moment, saw a purple clay pot beside him, reached out his hand and pointed to it, and said, "then you can take this purple clay pot as the title and write about it."


    Write "purple clay pot"? What the hell is this?


    Many people are puzzled. Even if they don''t write ancient poems, they should at least write a famous quatrain or something. Why do they write "purple clay pot"? There''s a suspicion of implanting ads.


    After hearing this, Xia Liu was stunned for a moment. Although she thought the title was strange, she wrote quickly. Ye CuO picked up the brush and began to write.


    Young master Wang couldn''t help laughing and said: "even the gesture of grabbing the pen is not normal. Even at the level of preschool, you have come out to shame. Boy, you can kneel down and apologize directly, which is much more valuable than writing."


    Liu Rumei covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Qingxue''s face, rare a little nervous, stretched out his hand and gently grabbed Suya''s arm: "can he win?"


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO''s gesture of grabbing the pen and frowns, feeling a little lack of confidence in her heart.


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak,


    There were not many words. In less than a minute, both of them finished.


    Next to a staff member, smile will be two words up, aimed at everyone.


    Xia Liu saw Ye''s mistake and laughed: "boy, are you stupid? Didn''t you hear what Mr. tiecalyx said? Let''s write about the purple clay pot. What do you write about? "


    People see that on Xia Liu''s paper, there are three words "purple clay pot" written elegantly and gracefully, while on Ye CuO''s paper, there are five words: you can clear your heart.


    Not only the handwriting is not right, but also the whole font is very ugly. Every stroke and painting is as stiff as a branch, not as mellow and full as Xia Liu''s.


    "It''s over!" Chu huaidie and several other girls, their hearts sank.


    Suya smile: "it''s OK, won."


    "You lost, kneel down and apologize!" Young master Wang was very excited and went directly to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles faintly: "are you a judge?"


    "You haven''t heard the title clearly, and you still want to be blunt. Do you want to cheat?" Young master Wang looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at him at all.


    All the people looked at Mr. tiecalyx. Mr. tiecalyx nodded with a smile, looked at Su Ya and Gao Lao, and said, "I declare that ye CuO wins!"


    "Ha ha ha, you kneel down... Ah? What? " Young master Wang just laughed a few times, and then looked at Mr. iron calyx in surprise as if he had been pinched.


    Xia Liu and Liu Rumei were both stunned.


    Around the crowd, are also directly silly, a face of doubt looking at Mr. iron calyx, completely do not understand, why Ye CuO won.


    Mr. tie calyx said: "I''m writing a purple clay pot, but the literati should write it with spirit. If it''s just a purple clay pot, what kind of spirit can it have? The five words written by Ye CuO''s younger brother are from Lin xinju''s Zen prose "the fragrance of water in a full stream", in which there is a teapot poem - "the heart can be clear, the heart can be clear, the heart can be clear, the heart can be clear.".


    No matter which of these words is taken as the first starting word, the following content can form a logical and rigorous sentence: (drinking tea) can also clear the heart£¨ Tea can clear the heart£¨ Drink tea) to clear the heart£¨ It''s OK to drink tea£¨ The heart can be clear, too


    The people around suddenly realized that these words had such beauty. At this time, they couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO with admiration.

 Chapter 220

    "That''s right." Gao Lao also said on one side, "if a literati writes, he must have a source. That''s the best way. Ye Cuo, the younger brother, is quick to solve the problem in an instant. It''s much more brilliant than just writing a purple clay pot. "


    "Yes, you son!" Chu huaidie patted Ye CuO on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t seem to have any culture at all. You could even drag two sentences!"


    Ye CuO said: "what are you talking about? It''s the two who have no culture!"


    Xia Liu and young master Wang''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    Mr. iron calyx looked at them: "you two, not only didn''t solve the problem, but also didn''t see it after each other solved the problem. You still have to learn a lot. As a scholar, he should not only write, but also read more. "


    Naturally, they dare not refute Mr. tie''s criticism.


    Many people around them burst into laughter when they heard this. They said that they were literati, but they couldn''t even see the source of a sentence written by others. It''s a shame.


    There are a lot of people, before and others bet Xia Liu will win, at this time in the side of a small voice scolded up: "really damn waste!"


    Ye CuO''s side, several girls are very excited, look at each other, look at Ye Cuo, did not expect that ye Cuo, who looks like a fool, actually has this ability.


    Now they all feel that ye Cuo, which looks very common, is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Chu huaidie was so excited that she said to Xia Liu and young master Wang, "are you losing now? As you said just now, what if you lose? "


    All the people wanted to make a bet just now. Many people said: "kneel down and apologize!"


    "Kneel down!"


    A lot of people are watching. It doesn''t matter who wins.


    What''s more, ye Cuo, who was not expected to win at the beginning, was even more amusing. Everyone was watching, waiting to see Xia Liu and Master Wang kneel.


    "You..." young master Wang''s face flushed and looked at Xia Liu angrily, "you''ll make trouble yourself, and you''ll bear it yourself."


    Xia Liu said bitterly: "young master Wang, I..."


    Young master Wang pretended not to know him.


    Chu huaidie said aloud, "what? Do you want to cheat? So many people are watching. Can you rely on it? "


    "That''s right. Get down on your knees quickly!"


    There was a lot of noise around.


    Chu huaidie feels very proud. Ye CuO wins. She is better than ye Cuo.


    Xia Liu, biting his teeth, suddenly raised his head and said to Mr. tie calyx, "Mr. tie calyx, we are comparing calligraphy with poetry in this round. Writing poetry is what Master Wang is good at, not what I am good at, but in terms of calligraphy, I still win! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was quiet.


    If you think about it carefully, I feel that this is indeed the case. In terms of content, the three words "purple clay pot" written by Xia Liu are not on the table, but each word is mellow and full, and the strokes are delicate. You can see his calligraphy skills.


    And ye CuO''s words, like bony beggars, dry only bones.


    The people around were quiet, even Chu huaidie was in the same place.


    Young master Wang said: "yes, it''s calligraphy. It''s mainly whose handwriting is good. It doesn''t matter what you write."


    Ye CuO''s side, several girls looked at each other, feeling that their hearts were sinking a little. Just now they thought that ye CuO had won. Unexpectedly, they were turned upside down in a flash. Several girls looked at each other and felt deeply helpless.


    Young master Wang looked at Mr. tiecalyx: "Mr. tiecalyx, do you think so? We are better than calligraphy. "


    "This..." Mr. iron calyx looked at the two words and nodded, "it''s true."


    Xia Liu said loudly: "ha ha, boy, kneel down! Don''t try to cheat anyone today


    Su Ya stood up and said faintly, "even if it''s calligraphy, you''ve lost. I hope you''ll wait. As you said, don''t cheat."


    Young master Wang looked at Su Ya and said with a smile: "little beauty, Mr. tie calyx respects you, but it doesn''t mean you have the power to confuse black and white. Who is good and who is bad in these two words? Even those who don''t write can see them at a glance. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is that right? Let''s show it to you. "


    Young master Wang snorted coldly: "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin."


    He waved to one of the staff around him and said, "come on, hold up these two words, let''s see them clearly, let''s have a vote for the audience, and see who''s good?"


    The two pieces of characters stand up. By contrast, they find that ye CuO''s words are clumsy, as if they were written by children.


    "It seems professional or professional. The words Xia Liu look much more comfortable than this boy''s."


    "Yes, the professional bullies the amateur. It''s too casual."


    Lin Qingxue sighed and said to himself: if only we could solve the problem through the test.


    Chu huaidie bit her lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Young master Wang looked at her with a smile: "little beauty, you have a hot temper. I like it! Later, if you don''t want to kneel down, you can ask me. I''m most compassionate. "


    Chu Huai butterfly gnawed her teeth: "roll!"


    "Ha ha." Young master Wang laughed and looked at Ye Cuo, "kneel down, boy."


    Su Ya raised her head and looked at Mr. iron calyx: "didn''t Mr. iron calyx see the way?"


    Mr. iron calyx Leng for a while, carefully staring at Ye CuO''s words for a long time, suddenly shocked and said: "wait a moment, wait a moment, I''ll have a look."


    With that, he went to the front of Ye CuO''s words, looked at them, and said to the people, "Mr. Su is right. In this contest, ye CuO''s younger brother is better than others. They won."


    "What?" Xia Liu turned his head, "Mr. iron calyx, you can''t help outsiders, I don''t agree!"


    Iron calyx Mr. light way: "in my eyes, there has never been any outsider not outsider, you refuse, I know you also refuse.". But it doesn''t matter -- "he said to the staff member," please turn the back of the two words, let''s have a look. "


    All of them could not help looking up in surprise, and there was a cry of surprise.


    "Damn, am I right? What''s going on? "


    "Through the back of the paper! The legendary power of paper? How is that done? "


    At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the back of Xia Liu''s character was clean and there was nothing; And ye CuO''s words, ink directly through the thick rice paper, appeared on the back.


    What''s more, the words on the back are as perfect as those written by the best calligraphers. Although the strokes are very thin, each stroke is very powerful.


    Shoujin style was created by Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. It is an original creation in the history of calligraphy.


    This kind of typeface is fast and fluffy, and its handwriting is thin and vigorous. At the turning point, there are obvious traces of Tibetan front and dew front. It is a kind of typeface with unique style.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to write directly. They have to have a good command of calligraphy.


    Ye CuO was able to let the ink through the back of the paper and perfectly show the thin and gold handwriting. At this time, all the people could not help exclaiming. They did not know who took the lead. The whole crowd began to applaud together.


    Young master Wang and Xia Liu are as pale as white paper.

 Chapter 221

    Two people looked at each other, and there was despair in their eyes. No one thought that ye CuO had such a move.


    The soft brush, with rabbit hair on its head, was stained with ink and bent with a little force.


    It''s hard to understand that ye CuO actually used a brush to achieve the legendary effect of penetrating paper.


    Even with a pen, Xia Liu may not be able to do it, and even if he can, the paper is broken.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that ye CuO had internal power and three levels of dragon skill. Although he couldn''t let him go too far inside and outside, it was OK to concentrate on the nib.


    Just now, when he was writing, the soft tip of the brush was harder than the steel knife. It can be said that ye CuO can directly concentrate his internal force on the tip of the brush and stab people to death with the brush!


    Xia Liu bit her teeth and lowered her head. She was a little lost and completely speechless. He really didn''t expect that he would be compared by a student like person, and he won without suspense.


    Chu huaidie said angrily, "what else do you have to say? Who said that just now? We can''t cheat. Now, what should they do? "


    "Kneel down!" People around yell together, they are completely convinced of Ye Cuo.


    Everyone likes the plot of * * Si''s counterattack. Ye CuO has never been favored by everyone. Up to now, there is no suspense about winning. It''s a grass-roots counterattack. No one will not like it.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO in a daze at this time. She feels very complicated in her heart. After ye CuO helps her solve the engagement problem, she will think of Ye CuO''s magical performance almost every day.


    In her heart, she was very curious about the identity of Ye Cuo. Although Ye CuO fooled her every time, the more so, the more curious she was.


    Woman''s curiosity is fatal, Lin Qingxue is now deeply into this curiosity, but she does not know it.


    In fact, she was not the only one who was involved.


    Nangong zhuyou is not like this.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s rambling figure, what she remembered was that in Repulse Bay, ye CuO saved her and ah Li twice.


    It seems that no matter how critical the situation is, ye CuO always has a solution.


    He seems to be fooling around, but in fact, it''s all because he is mature!


    Xia Liu at this time in front of the people''s unanimous condemnation, pitifully looking at young master Wang, young master Wang again restored the kind of "I don''t know you" expression.


    "Kneel down! Kneel down! Kneel down The people around yelled together.


    "Mr. iron calyx, I''m from the literary circle. If I kneel down, our literary circle will lose face." Xia Liu looks at Mr. iron calyx.


    Mr. iron calyx shook his head and sighed: "Xia Liu, have you ever thought about why you lost?"


    Xia Liu a Leng, in front of a bright: "does he cheat?"


    "Bah! Are you going to be shameless? " Chu huaidie said angrily.


    Xia Liu said: "Mr. tiecalyx must have seen something. Otherwise, the brush is so soft, how can it penetrate the paper back?"


    Mr. iron calyx sighed: "Xia Liu, that''s why you are inferior to others! A person''s character can be seen by his character. Although your words are gorgeous and beautiful, they are soft and boneless. To be a man, it''s better to be a little tough. A man is a man with a promise. If you don''t kneel down today, it''s a shame for the literary circle. "


    This words, people are quiet down, carefully chewing Mr. iron calyx words, all feel very reasonable, even leaf wrong also can''t help but show a serious look, gently nodded.


    This is what the master said!


    Xia Liu face bloodless, collapsed on the ground.


    In the literary circle, it is very important that the predecessors value it. It''s easy for scholars to look down upon each other. If they really carry the title of "no bones", they will be inferior to each other wherever they go.


    Not to mention in the literary circle, even among ordinary people, they can''t get along.


    Xia Liu collapsed on the ground, after a long time, finally sat up numbly, knelt on one side, his eyes empty, as if dead.


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, and suddenly a wave broke out: "Damn it! I really knelt down. I really saw a good play today. "


    "Yes, it''s too wrong!"


    "Mom, I have to kneel down to tell you the truth. I never thought that I could see such awesome calligraphy in reality."


    Chu huaidie, Nangong zhuyou and Lin Qingxue look at Ye CuO together at this time. Let alone the onlookers, even a few girls, this is the first time to see someone make others kneel down just by a pair of words.


    A few girls do not know why, all of a sudden rose a trace of pride, as if to think: look, this is my man!


    This kind of thought is subconscious naturally, several girls didn''t find out, in their own heart, actually because ye CuO won, and feel so happy.


    You see Xia Liu kneeling on one side, as if defeated a big boss, many people even began to applaud.


    Many people look at young master Wang and hope that he can kneel down consciously.


    But young master Wang is indifferent, light way: "and you contest is Xia Liu, I did not contest with you, lost to you is Xia Liu, not me."


    "What are you going to compare?" Chu Huai butterfly way, "just now you so arrogant, don''t now a don''t concern you of matter, end?"


    Looking at Mr. tie calyx and Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang bit his lips and turned his eyes a few times. Suddenly, he said, "what I am good at is modern poetry. I have the ability to compare modern poetry with me."


    Su Ya frowned slightly. In fact, in addition to some famous poets in the Republic of China and modern times, the things written by other people are often meaningless. They pile up words and moan without illness, which makes people not understand the good or bad.


    This kind of thing is really hard to evaluate. The three judges are not very good at it. All even if compared, it is impossible to determine the outcome.


    Young master Wang was a little embarrassed when he saw Su ya, and he was very proud: "what? Don''t you dare? Please Then he pointed to the open space beside Xia Liu, which means you are kneeling there, too.


    Chuhuai butterfly said angrily: "it''s not even better. It''s arrogant!"


    Said looking at Ye CuO: "you can certainly win, right?"


    Ye CuO shakes his head: "modern poetry is hard to win unless you write as well as Xu Zhimo."


    "What about that?" Chu huaidie is a little worried.


    At this time, Gao suddenly said, "I''m a musician. I''m not good at modern poetry, but I''ll be good at lyrics. Why don''t you two just write one song? I''m here to assure you that whoever writes well will be bought at a high price. "


    Mr. iron calyx laughs: "Lao Gao, you are a thief, too."


    "Haha, I just signed Yan Feiyu, but I can''t find a better song except the" legend "written by the masked man. I can''t make an album with one song."


    As soon as this word appeared, many people looked at Ye CuO and Master Wang enviously.


    "Damn, they''re lucky to be able to give Tian Hou Yan Feiyu an album. It''s not only an honor, but also a chance to be famous."


    "Yes, Yan Feiyu''s popularity has soared not long ago with that masked man''s legend. Many people will listen to the new album. What they wrote this time, as long as it''s not too far worse than the legend, will surely be able to catch fire. "


    Young master Wang also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth: I''m lucky to write the lyrics to Yan Feiyu this time. When it''s red, I''m sure I can get in touch with Yan Feiyu. At that time, I told her that I''m masked, and she still doesn''t agree with me? ha-ha!


    PS: even the 218 chapter in the early morning. This is the fifth chapter today. I''ll write the sixth chapter right away. I look forward to your support.

 Chapter 222

    Young master Wang has been thinking about how to soak Yan Feiyu.


    However, if you let him know that the masked man who wrote a legend to Yan Feiyu is Ye CuO in front of him, I don''t know if he will vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The girls on Chu huaidie''s side are all looking at Ye CuO nervously: "can you write the lyrics?"


    Although they all know that the masked man is Ye Cuo, writing lyrics requires the accumulation of inspiration. Good lyrics can move people''s hearts and resonate.


    But this kind of good lyrics, are a fluke, inadvertently flash, can not be a writer, is a good song. Otherwise, the singers will not be so slow to release their albums.


    Ye CuO at this time also really frowned, writing lyrics this is really not what he is good at, the legendary song, is copied.


    Ye mistakenly spread his hand: "I''m not sure."


    "Ah?" Several girls look at Ye CuO''s expression and find that he doesn''t seem to be joking. They all start to panic.


    "What should I do? I can''t give up?" Nangong zhuyou frowned and said softly.


    Lin Qingxue thought, "can we all work together? Let''s think together. "


    Su Ya said: "in fact, the lyrics and modern poetry, there is no big difference, this competition, can be regarded as their favorite, a little difficult."


    Chu huaidie said: "Su ya, you are so talented. You can help Ye CuO write. You can win."


    Su Ya was a bit embarrassed: "but... I''m a judge now. If I help you, the brush and ink club here is all their people. If he finds a lyricist who is good at writing lyrics, we will be more passive."


    Chu huaidie was worried: "uncle, where''s my kitchen knife? I can''t do it! Kill it


    Everyone was sweating on their foreheads: "well, you think you are Li Kui, robbing the Dharma with two big axes?"


    "You can''t lose anyway!" Chu huaidie looked at Ye Cuo, "if you lose today, don''t go back to my mother''s bed at night¡°


    Ye CuO


    I never thought about going to your bed, okay?


    Looking at several girls around to see their own eyes, ye CuO lowered his head: OK, think about it a few times


    Looking at this side, young master Wang muttered, which was obviously a counsellor. He was very proud in his heart and said aloud, "Hey, have you discussed it? If you don''t dare, just kneel down and admit defeat. Don''t waste your time. "


    A lot of people around, also coaxed: "yes, we are waiting to see it."


    Chu huaidie said, "I''m afraid of you? Shit! Ye Cuo, go up and kill him! "


    Master Wang gave a cold smile: "you''d better just kneel down. I''m sure to be Yan Feiyu''s imperial poet. I''ll take care of her lyrics in the future."


    Ye CuO smiles and thinks about the songs he has heard before.


    Ye CuO''s previous life, although he was abroad, was not very interested in the too noisy European and American songs, so he still listened to most of the domestic songs. He has ten years of listening experience ahead of this era. Many good songs have not been written at this time.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to get rich by this before, because he didn''t need it. Even legend was overheard by Yan Feiyu. But today, the situation is different. Ye CuO has to say sorry to the former songwriters.


    Looking at the two people, Gao said, "I have a song here. The music and the words are all ready. But I always feel that although the word can be popular, the quality of the song is better. So I want you to write another word for this piece. At that time, the same song, two words, together, to see the audience''s reaction.


    Of course, I''ll use it only if you two write well. If you two are not good enough, I''ll just say sorry. "


    A song with two words is rare.


    Eason Chan''s "under Mount Fuji" and "love call transfer" are just like this. They are both very good words and are worth listening to.


    At this time, Gao took out his mobile phone, turned on the music player and said, "this song is called" we are all forgotten ". The words are not bad. I hope you can write a better one."


    When the song is played, Yan Feiyu''s clear and ethereal voice rings out gently


    ¡­¡­


    We''re all forgotten


    It''s been forgotten for a long time


    Time is a thief


    The sleeve under the umbrella


    Faces waiting for answers


    How much happiness leads to loneliness


    ¡­¡­


    Leaf wrong eyebrow a wrinkling, the corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a trace of smile.


    After the song was played, all the people at the scene were still immersed in the singing. After more than ten seconds, Gao Lao coughed, and everyone responded. Many people applauded excitedly: "Damn, it''s nice. Although this song is not as ethereal as the legend, the melody is super good."


    "Yes, but I feel that the lyrics are a bit mediocre. The music is good. If the words are better, they will be even better."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gao Lao looked at the two: "how about it? What do you think of it? "


    Young master Wang said, "it''s nice to listen to, but I only listen to it once, and I don''t remember how many words the lyrics are. I feel I can''t write a song that fits the music very well."


    Ye CuO side, a few girls also frowned, they all think the song is very good, but the number of specific words, can''t remember again, let alone write a song.


    Mr. Gao was a bit embarrassed: "well... It''s just that we can''t listen to it any more. After all, this song is new and hasn''t been released yet. If people remember it and pass it on, it''s not easy to deal with it."


    Young master Wang looks embarrassed.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I remember, I also have a more suitable lyrics for Yan Feiyu, just can write it out."


    "Shit! Isn''t it? " Many people around are speechless, looking at Ye Cuo, heart: you so * *?


    Young master Wang was also flustered. He looked at Ye CuO and said, "how can it be that there are so many sentences, and the number of words in each sentence is different. Although the lyrics can be less or more than one or two words, if there are too many words, they don''t match the melody. Don''t brag. Brag like a fool


    Ye CuO gave him a cold look: "listen to it again and still can''t remember, you are stupid. Force?"


    "You..." Master Wang was too angry to speak.


    Gao Lao happily looked at Ye CuO: "since this little brother can write, let''s write."


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Master Wang grabbed Bi and wrote on the paper. He also grabbed the pen, but he still looked at Ye CuO: "hum, boy, I want you to pretend. I can''t write it down. You cry."


    Ye CuO did not lift his head and continued to write: "you''d better consider yourself first."


    Young master Wang''s face changed, frowning, remembering the melody just now, and racking his brains to write the lyrics.


    He just wrote less than half, ye CuO will brush a throw: "I wrote it!"


    "What?" Master Wang shook his hand and pressed the brush directly on the rice paper, leaving a big ink ball.


    PS: This is today''s sixth more, it''s a big outbreak, please support! In addition, see someone in the book review area said that the content of the chapter is repeated, and that the number of words is small? Which chapter is it, please? I haven''t repeated it here, and each chapter has the same number of words.

 Chapter 223

    This time, not only young master Wang didn''t believe it, but also Suya didn''t believe it. After listening to it, she found that although she had the ability to listen and write new lyrics, it was the most challenging thing.


    Not only to be able to quickly write lyrics for the song melody, but also the number of words can be almost the same. What''s more, the main function of lyrics is to move people''s hearts. If there are no bright sentences, just like the daily account, then there is nothing to read. At this time, Suya did not think of a particularly good sentence.


    Young master Wang had been trying his best to correct all the proud sentences in his previous poems; But still feel not enough, and began to think before read the poem.


    At this time, he heard Ye CuO say that he had finished writing. He almost spat out blood: "impossible! In such a short time, you... You must have scribbled casually. Gao Lao is not so easy to fool. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "you''d better manage yourself first."


    Young master Wang stopped talking and felt sweating on his forehead.


    Su ya, in fact, is also very surprised. Before ye CuO was able to write thin gold characters, which made Su ya feel very magical.


    But it''s only calligraphy after all. If we practice it over time, we can still do it; But writing lyrics is a real talent.


    Suya also wrote silently in her heart, but so far, she only wrote half of it.


    In her heart, even a little "blame" Ye wrongly wrote too fast, this is the first time she realized the feeling of losing to others.


    Master Wang shook his hands and looked around in a little panic.


    People around him looked at him with a smile. At the beginning, no one thought that ye Cuo, a little-known boy, was so strong in the literary circle of Yunhai city.


    After all, he is the literary leader of the whole Jiangnan region. It''s a little hard to bear to see that young master Wang has been abused like this.


    Ye CuO looked at the bleak look on Mr. tiecalyx''s face and said to Mr. Gao with a smile, "Mr. Gao, you want a good lyric. You''d better let him finish it and compare it with someone else."


    Gao Lao and Mr. tie calyx looked at each other, and there was a trace of satisfaction in their eyes. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, they were full of appreciation. They all said to themselves in their hearts: this young man still has style.


    Mr. Gao was ready to nod his head and agree. However, after hearing this, Mr. Wang immediately said, "yes, Mr. Gao, we are better than who wrote it, but not who wrote it fast. If you write something rubbish, a three-year-old will do. I seriously doubt that this boy is writing nonsense. Gao Lao, he is insulting you. "


    "Shut up Mr. iron calyx''s face was very ugly.


    The people around were shocked. It was the first time that they saw that Mr. tie calyx, who was always famous for his self-restraint, would show his anger directly.


    Young master Wang is also silly. With his character, he naturally can''t figure out why Mr. iron calyx is angry. Although he was a second generation official, he still had to listen to Mr. tie calyx when he was in the literary circle.


    At this time, Mr. iron calyx arched his hand directly to Ye CuO: "my little brother, your demeanor is amazing. This time, no matter what the result is, we lost in Jiangnan literary world in the end!"


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Chu huaidie and several other girls were very happy when they looked at each other. They looked at Ye Cuo, but they didn''t expect that ye CuO usually looked very rough. At this time, they could convince Mr. tie calyx with their own demeanor. It really made people feel that ye CuO was more and more magical.


    Many people around also began to applaud, and their lyrics are still good or bad, but ye CuO''s demeanor has already made everyone think that he is the final winner.


    Now the only one who is not convinced is young master Wang. He still can''t understand why Mr. tiecalyx helped Ye CuO instead.


    Where did he know that Mr. tiecalyx was ashamed to see him now.


    He is the only one in the audience. He still has a feeling in his heart: hum, I want you to look down on me. When my lyrics come out, you all kneel down and sing for me. I must be Yan Feiyu''s imperial ci writer in the future. I''ll soak her to make you jealous.


    Mr. iron calyx with a trace of embarrassment looked at Gao Lao, Gao Lao patted his shoulder to comfort him, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, also with a trace of appreciation.


    Young master Wang finished writing quickly. He patted the table and hummed coldly. Looking at Ye Cuo, he looked proud.


    "Well, both sides seem to have been written. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit difficult, I promise you. This time, no matter what the quality of your writing is, I will take it. Even if the quality is not enough, I will pay for it. " Mr. Gao said with a smile.


    "Wow Many people around looked at Ye CuO and Master Wang enviously.


    Young master Wang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and made a neck pinching movement towards Ye CuO: "boy, our gambling appointment, don''t forget that the loser will kneel down!"


    Ye CuO said coldly, "this is what I want to remind you."


    Two people''s lyrics were raised by the staff, and they were surprised to find that ye CuO''s words this time were much better than those written before.


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "so you can write beautiful words."


    Ye CuO touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    Yeah, it''s controlled by internal force. The shape of the characters is controlled by Ye Cuo. It''s not difficult to write any kind of characters.


    Two pieces of lyrics were hung up. Gao Lao looked at them with a smile. He didn''t intend to be good. After all, not everyone can write the lyrics.


    But after a few eyes, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Many spectators nearby also exclaimed: "Wow, ye Cuo, the artistic conception of the lyrics is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it feels like the work of a foreign animation master."


    "Hayao Miyazaki, much like Hayao Miyazaki''s cartoon!"


    "Yes, I have a strong sense of the picture!"


    Everyone''s eyes look at Ye CuO''s lyrics


    ¡­¡­


    I passed too many wonderful scenes


    A wonderland like Eden


    And the sea is too peaceful


    How many stories are not heard


    ¡­¡­


    I have a cold and clear nature


    I''ve been in love with her in the sky


    And the clouds are too far and too light


    After tossing and turning, each of them has his own destiny


    I have never been in a prosperous place


    I haven''t heard the noise


    I haven''t seen too many creatures


    I''ve never been in a hot mood


    So I didn''t feel the middle of the ocean


    How quiet it is


    ¡­¡­


    Spring and autumn in your eyes


    Better than I''ve ever seen love


    All the mountains and rivers in the world


    ¡­¡­


    "What a beautiful mood!" Even Su Ya stayed in the same place, watching the lyrics written by Ye Cuo, speechless.


    Not only she, but all the girls present, including Chu huaidie, were moved by the wonderful lyrics. In front of them, as if unfolded a pair of indescribable beautiful picture scroll, lets the human completely immerse in them.


    Although there is no music to match, and no one sings this song, many people have decided that this song will surely be popular!


    Gao Lao clapped his hands excitedly: "little brother, make a price. I''ll buy this song. Do you have any other works? Let''s take them out together. I''ll take them all!"


    "Wow Many people look at Ye CuO enviously, and Master Wang''s face turns pale.

 Chapter 224

    And the people at the scene, at this time who will consider the feelings of young master Wang, many girls with their boyfriends, directly pull their boyfriends sleeve: "husband, I want you to write such a beautiful love poem for me."


    The male audience at the scene expressed great pressure one after another.


    These girls, looking at Su Ya and other girls, are all envious. They feel that ye CuO must be one of their boyfriends.


    It''s the happiest thing in the world to have such a talented boyfriend who writes such lyrics to himself every day.


    These girls look at Suya and other girls enviously, while the boys look at Ye CuO enviously.


    They think that after ye Cuo, he will certainly become Yan Feiyu''s imperial poet. At that time, he said that he could not have the chance to meet Yan Feiyu and get close to the goddess. Maybe he could have dinner together.


    Think of here, the presence of many boys, eyes are red.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that ye CuO has been hiding from Yan Feiyu. Even so, he was forced to kiss Yan Feiyu twice, and even almost lost to her.


    If the boys at the scene knew this, they would have the heart to die.


    But Gao Lao was so excited that he came forward and grasped Ye CuO''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would run away: "little brother, are you interested in chatting? I like your lyrics very much. I don''t know if you are interested in it. As a professional lyricist, our company will surely give you a satisfactory reward. "


    Chu huaidie stretched out her hand and hammered Ye CuO''s shoulder: "yes, boy, it''s too long for us. We''ll serve you well when we go back at night!"


    What she said didn''t have much meaning, that is to say it casually. But the people around, looked at a leaf wrong side of a few girls, one by one beautiful, can''t help but began to brain up.


    "I don''t live!" The countless male audience at the scene were just like death.


    People are more angry than people! On my side, my girlfriend is my hands; There are five girls around, and they sleep together at night. Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Even Gao Lao''s eyes on Ye CuO are different.


    He originally wanted to say to Ye Cuo, "if you sign up with our company, you can get to know many beautiful stars."


    But now I think, this move is totally useless to Ye Cuo. Several beauties around the family can take one out and PK with Yan Feiyu.


    Suya, even better.


    He took Ye CuO''s lyrics, folded them up and hid them in his arms.


    Many onlookers are shouting: "Gao Lao, we haven''t seen enough."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, let''s copy it. The sentences are so beautiful."


    "Yes, Gao Lao, it''s up to me to catch up with my goddess. Just let me copy a few sentences. I''ll take them to my goddess."


    Gao was like a child protecting his own toys, holding the lyrics tightly in his arms: "no, it''s for Yan Feiyu. I won''t let the lyrics leak out before the songs are made."


    Young master Wang stood aside and was completely ignored. His lyrics were still held by the staff, but even the staff were pushed aside.


    He was directly anxious: "Mr. Gao, you haven''t seen mine yet."


    At this time, everyone noticed him. Many people glanced at what he wrote and said: what else can you see.


    Mr. Gao took a look at Mr. Wang''s expectant eyes and thought that he would give Mr. tie calyx a face.


    He said to master Wang, "I''ll buy your lyrics, too."


    At this time, young master Wang said hurriedly, "am I Yan Feiyu''s imperial ci writer in the future?"


    Old Gao said: "well... Cough, I''ll have a look if I have a chance."


    Young master Wang looked happy and pointed to Ye CuO: "boy, admit defeat. I will be Yan Feiyu''s imperial CI poet in the future. Kneel down for me!"


    A lot of people are stupid: this guy is stupid, right? Everyone can see that someone else''s elder obviously wants the wrong leaf. What you want is to buy it by the way to save you some face, OK?


    Ye CuO glanced at him coldly: "I''ve seen a lot of stupid people, too. You''re the most obvious one in your personal style."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." There was a burst of laughter around.


    Gao Lao can''t help laughing. He has talent, but he is a little naughty. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is talent.


    "You..." young master Wang''s teeth are about to be broken. He looks at Mr. tiecalyx, "Mr. tiecalyx, tell me, who wrote it well?"


    "This..." Mr. iron calyx sincerely regret to come here today, feel his face, will be lost.


    At this time, Suya suddenly stood up and said to master Wang, "I think you write better."


    "What?" Countless people at this time are silly, we did not expect, actually Suya will come out at this time to help each other.


    Chu Huai butterfly pulled Su Ya''s sleeve: "Hey, you said the opposite?"


    Master Wang squinted at Suya, and he was overjoyed: is it my charm that has moved this girl? Not bad. It seems that I am lucky today. In the future, Suya''s left hand and Yan Feiyu''s right hand are all mine. Ha ha!


    Only Ye CuO smiles, knowing that Su Ya must have something to say.


    Sure enough, Suya pointed to the lyrics written by young master Wang: "the first sentence is a copy of Shelley''s Ode to the west wind."; The second sentence is a copy of Tagore''s "birds collection"; The third sentence is from the leaves of grass by Whitman, an American poet; Fourth sentence... Every sentence of young master Wang has its own source. It''s really admirable! "


    With Su Ya''s words, the crowd burst into laughter, and Master Wang fell into an ice cave.


    PS: a lot of people have said that the price has increased. Tencent charges according to the number of words, not my expensive, but the number of words. If you don''t believe it, you can come to the website to have a look.

 Chapter 225

    Everyone in the audience, with a trace of banter, looked at Master Wang.


    Young master Wang''s hands and feet are cold. He feels like a dog in the sun. He usually brags with people and pretends to be a cultural person. What he likes to show off most is his extensive reading.


    Just now, when he was copying the lyrics, he was also very proud: Laozi had accumulated so many famous sentences, which finally came into use.


    He didn''t believe that someone at the scene could see it. Even if there was, maybe only one or two sentences could be seen.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Suya was the kind who could remember everything at a glance. Even words and deeds, a genius with a life IQ of 180 +, have to kneel when meeting Suya, not to mention him.


    At this time, all the people, with a trace of contempt, looked at Master Wang.


    Every look is like a sharp dagger. It''s difficult for young master Wang to stand.


    Mr. Gao looked at Mr. Wang with regret: "sorry, Mr. Wang, I can''t buy your work. Although the people you plagiarized have basically died, they are still prone to copyright problems."


    "Ha ha ha." Many onlookers laughed, "if you violate the rights of the dead, let them have an interview."


    "How to interview the dead?"


    "Stupid, let those masters take him away first."


    Young master Wang felt that all his strength had been exhausted. He clenched his hands tightly and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Master Wang bowed his head, turned and left.


    "Wait!" A figure stopped in front of him, "lose and want to go? Don''t you remember the previous gamble? "


    Young master Wang''s face changed, looking at Ye CuO: "you... You want me to kneel down? Do you know who I am? "


    "You know, you are the combination of countless masters! The essence of so many master verses has appeared in your article. I also admire it.


    Young master Wang''s face changed.


    Many onlookers coaxed: "kneel down, dare to bet, why dare not admit it?"


    "That''s right. How about being a man?"


    These people were not very optimistic about ye CuO before, but ye CuO has made these people his fans by making them unexpected again and again.


    In many people''s hearts, they followed Ye CuO imperceptibly to complete a good play of the silk attack and stepping on Gao fushai, which made these people extremely happy today.


    Many people before Xia Liu and young master Wang, two professional bully Ye Cuo, an amateur and hold injustice, at this time all raised their arms to denounce loudly.


    Young master Wang looked at the crowd and said angrily, "how dare you make me kneel? Do you know that my father is the deputy director of the education bureau? "


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. After he said that, everyone was even more upset about the arrogance of the second generation of officials.


    "What''s so great about the Secretary for education? I''m not going to school again. What can you do to me? Can you give me summer homework? "


    As soon as he said this, many people around him began to laugh.


    "Yes, man, give me some homework. I''ll take it back to educate my children."


    "Yes, give me a set of three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation."


    "Boss, take a Huanggang secret scroll and pack it up and take it away!"


    The crowd was so busy that they were all filled with righteous indignation. They were more concerned about the gamble than ye Cuo.


    Several girls were a little angry because of Master Wang''s cheating, but they found that they didn''t need to be angry at all.


    Several girls looked at Ye CuO with admiration. They all remember that half an hour ago, no one was optimistic about ye Cuo, but now only half an hour later, these people have become Ye CuO''s fans.


    In the hearts of several girls, I''m really curious. What magic does he have?


    Young master Wang''s face turned red and his whole body trembled.


    So many people to him a, beat also beat, scold also scold not to win, really let him understand, what is despair.


    Young master Wang looked at Ye CuO and said, "I admit you won, but the winner should have the demeanor of a winner. If you hold on to me like this, it shows that you have no manners. Even if you win, you won''t get respect from everyone. "


    "Bullshit Ye CuO sneered contemptuously. This kind of person''s shamelessness, he already understood, "if I lose, I''m afraid you''ll let me kneel down anyway today? Do you deserve to be nice to me? I don''t need your respect. "


    "How the hell do you curse? You have no quality at all? If you write anything like this, you won''t win! " Master Wang is in a hurry.


    Many onlookers immediately yelled, "what about you? Isn''t it the same curse? Also has the face to say that others do not have the quality, cooperates with you to curse, others are not good? You''re playing 666 with double standards, man. "


    "I... I..." young master Wang looked around and looked at Mr. tiecalyx in a way of asking for help. "Mr. tiecalyx, I..."


    Mr. iron calyx sighed: "I''m still saying that, to be a man, we should have responsibility."


    He followed to point to, kneeling on the ground of Xia Liu, very cooperate of moved to the side, gave him Teng some place.


    Young master Wang''s whole strength seemed to be drained, and he knelt down on the ground with a thud.


    "Oh Many audiences clapped and clapped directly, as if they had won a battle. Everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    Young master Wang''s psychology is getting worse. He feels in a trance that he is not against Ye Cuo, but against the people.


    Two provocative Ye CuO people kneel together at this time, the picture is very happy.


    A lot of the audience are still in their minds. They look at Liu Rumei, but they still remember that before, this woman made all kinds of choices.


    As soon as Liu Rumei saw everyone''s eyes looking at her, she was immediately flustered.


    She turned her eyes and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "Oh, my little brother, you are so talented. Sister, I just like you. From the first glance just now, I can see that you are a talent, so I deliberately tease you to compete. Now that you write such a good work, I still have credit. "


    Ye CuO sneered.


    Liu Rumei was a little embarrassed and said to him, "little brother, I''m also an internationally famous singer. Do you have any other works? I''m willing to buy it at a high price. As long as I sing your lyrics, you will be popular in the future. "


    In everyone''s heart, they can''t help disdaining: you''ve got a good idea. This is Ye CuO''s lyrics. They all plan to buy it for Yan Feiyu. Isn''t Yan Feiyu more popular than you? If you want to buy it, you just want to be popular.


    "I''m sorry, my lyrics don''t sell. Nobody sells them!" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Gao laose''s face color one coagulates: "little brother, I also don''t sell?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "What?" People around are stunned, the heart of this brother silly, it is to raise the price?


    Even suyalin light snow here a few girls are stunned, don''t understand why Ye CuO suddenly changed attitude.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Gao Lao, this lyrics is for you. Tell Yan Feiyu that little girl, sing better. Don''t waste my lyrics!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole crowd was boiling.


    Lin Qingxue and several other girls who know Yan Feiyu''s difficult situation look at each other, and the look in Ye CuO''s eyes has changed.

 Chapter 226

    They all know that Yan Feiyu is now in a difficult situation. Although she has signed a contract with Gao Lao''s company, she has already entered the company and owes the company a large sum of money - the liquidated damages for harvest media.


    In this case, Yan Feiyu''s new album production is particularly important.


    It costs money to make an album. If the new album can''t make money, the company will lose another sum, which will be counted on Yan Feiyu''s head.


    In that case, Yan Feiyu will never have a chance to turn over.


    Yan Feiyu only lived in Ye CuO''s villa for a few days, but her experience has always been remembered by every girl. Several girls want to help her, but they are ordinary people, there is nothing they can do.


    Now ye CuO stands up and sends out a song, which makes several girls happy.


    They can''t help Yan Feiyu by themselves, but ye CuO completes her wish for them.


    At this time, even Lin Qingxue, who is indifferent, can''t help smiling.


    Chu huaidie patted Ye CuO on the shoulder: "good boy, enough man! I''ve convinced you this time


    Nangong zhuyou smiles and says, "Yan Feiyu, she''s really happy to meet you."


    In fact, when she said this, what she thought in her heart was: me too.


    Although Suya didn''t see Yan Feiyu in Ye CuO''s villa, she also guessed that ye CuO should be the masked man.


    In her heart, ye CuO''s surprise deepened, and she wrote the lyrics and music of legend. Now, according to the music of a song, she wrote whale incarnating in an island. Although the styles of the two songs are quite different, they are equally amazing.


    Is this ye CuO?


    Su Ya looks up and down at Ye Cuo, feeling really strange inside.


    Everyone says that she is a girl who can''t be seen through, but she thinks that ye CuO is the most invisible girl in the world, right? Whenever I feel that I have enough knowledge of him, he will come up with a new skill, which makes me very surprised.


    Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, what''s your secret?


    Suya felt that her heart, like a kitten, was catching. Ye CuO''s mystery makes her itchy and unbearable. I wish I could understand it right away.


    Gao Lao looked at Ye CuO: "er... Are you sure you don''t want money? Actually, I think it''s better for you. If you don''t want to sign a contract with the company, we can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. I''ll give you money to buy your work. "


    "No, I..." Ye mistakenly thought and said casually, "I''m a fan of Yan Feiyu. Let''s give this song to her. I have only one request. This song must be sung for her. If it is sung for others, I will sue you! "


    Gao was stunned, and then laughed: "well, in this case, I can only thank you for Yan Feiyu. She is so lucky to have fans like you."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to himself: Well, I almost took away my first night. Now I still have a circle of her teeth on my shoulder.


    Iron calyx Mr. and Gao Lao, are very appreciative of looking at Ye Cuo.


    Mr. iron calyx also sighed: "before, there was a masked man who gave a song for free. Today, I met this little brother again. It can be seen that Yan Feiyu is a blessed woman. He has his own noble help."


    "Yes." Gao could not help feeling.


    Chuhuaidie''s side, several girls all cover their mouths and secretly smile, imagining in their hearts, if Mr. tiecalyx knew that both of them were ye Cuo, what expression would it be.


    Liu Rumei aside, heard Ye CuO give Yan Feiyu song for free. She was very jealous. She twisted her waist and rubbed Ye CuO''s body with her chest: "handsome boy, you give this song to Yan Feiyu for nothing. Thanks, she doesn''t know who you are. Why don''t you give it to me? I can not only give you money, but also meet your other requirements. "


    Before ye CuO spoke, Chu huaidie rushed up and pushed her away: "what are you doing? Stay away from him. "


    Several other girls, are also looking at Liu Rumei with hostility.


    They are mainly because of their disgust for Liu Rumei and their feelings for Yan Feiyu. However, in other people''s eyes, they are jealous.


    Many of the onlookers were envious and jealous. Many people''s hearts were broken: Damn, man, you can''t do this. You''re dominating so many girls, aren''t you?


    Young master Wang kneels on one side and looks at several girls defending Ye Cuo. He looks at Liu Rumei with hostility, and his hatred explodes in his heart.


    He tried his best to attract the attention of these girls, but none of them looked him in the eye. Instead, they mistook ye for the backbone.


    Liu Rumei looked at Chu huaidie and sneered: "I didn''t speak to you again. Which onion are you? Are you jealous when you see my beauty? I''m chatting with this handsome boy. What''s your business? Isn''t it, pretty boy? "


    She will chest forward, showing a deep gully, eyes such as silk looking at Ye Cuo.


    Chu huaidie is very angry and scolds shamelessly in her heart. But if she starts to fight back, they can''t be as shameless as Liu Rumei.


    Several girls are red face, angry head turned to one side.


    They do not like to quarrel, at this time was Liu Rumei choking, are very angry.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "do they need to be jealous of you? If you look carefully, which one is not prettier than you? "


    Liu Rumei''s face changed: "handsome boy, I''m ready to help you. I''m a world-famous singer. As long as I sing your song, you will be popular! Why don''t you know how to thank me? Can these mediocre and vulgar powder compare with me? "


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and said to the people around him, "tell me, is she beautiful, or are these beautiful people around me?"


    The onlookers pointed to Suya and other girls: "they!"


    Ye CuO turned his head and said to Gao: "internationally famous Queen of songs? Is the queen so worthless now? Anyone who comes out can be regarded as a queen? "


    Gao Lao said faintly: "it is estimated that in the singers, the ranking is relatively low."


    "Ha ha ha!" A lot of onlookers were very happy. I didn''t expect that Gao Lao, such a big name, was so naughty sometimes.


    Liu Rumei''s complexion is pale, for Gao Lao, she naturally dare not say anything.


    But she was hysterical to the onlookers: "you people, do not know how to appreciate my beauty!"


    "Go away, ugly woman!" Many onlookers burst into laughter.


    "This is the Bimo Yahui, not the place for you to be coquettish!"


    "You..." Liu Ru Mei Qi''s whole body trembles, but looked around, all the people are in coax oneself, can only bite teeth, low head, ash Liuliu out of the circle, escaped.


    Gao Lao looked at all this with a smile and arched his hand to Mr. tie calyx: "it''s really worthwhile to come here today. I''m going to go back to Beijing overnight. First, tell Yan Feiyu the good news."

 Chapter 227

    Liu Rumei has always relied on a variety of low-end pornographic news to attract attention. There is no difference between personal comments and dry. Lu. Lu. At this time, when she was shot away, no one felt sorry for her. Everyone had been sick enough.


    Mr. Gao didn''t care about these details. As if he had found a treasure, he rushed back to Beijing with the lyrics in high spirits.


    In the studio of the company, Yan Feiyu came out with a trace of fatigue.


    She sat at a desk, holding a pen in her hand, and her face was covered with white paper with scattered lyrics. On the other side, the lyrics were written by the company''s contracted poets.


    Yan Feiyu''s hair is a bit messy. Looking at those who have been thrown aside, he says to himself: "there is still one song left. At least three main hits are needed. Only one album can be regarded as a guarantee of forming."


    For the production of the album, Yan Feiyu originally had a team, but she stayed at harvest. She was on Gao Lao''s side, and many things needed to be done by herself.


    Bang, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Gao Lao came in and looked at Yan Feiyu in surprise: "eh, you haven''t had a rest yet."


    "Gao Lao." Yanfeiyu two busy stand up, "you are not in the sea of clouds?"


    Gao Lao''s face was filled with a trace of joy that could not be concealed: "yes, I came back late at night. It''s just right that you didn''t have a rest. I was just about to have a good news to tell you."


    Yan Feiyu slightly frowned: "what''s the good news?"


    Gao didn''t speak. He looked down at the scattered lyrics on the desk. After reading them one by one, he picked out a few songs: "these songs are barely enough, but compared with the legendary one, they are a little worse."


    Yan Feiyu nodded: "yes," legend "and" we''ve all been forgotten ". If these two songs are the main hits of the album, I still feel a little worse. I need another one."


    Gao Lao laughed: "I have found this one."


    Yan Feiyu looked at Gao in surprise: "you... Just came back all night because of this?"


    "Yes, you must be satisfied with the lyrics this time. Hahaha, I''m all in front of my eyes. The style of this word is very fresh. My feeling may not be as high as that of legend; But people who like this style will especially like it. "


    Yan Feiyu said curiously: "really? Do you think the lyrics are very good


    "It''s not only good, it''s seconds!" Old Gao clapped his hands and said, "it can be said that it has a lot of aura. In the past, there was almost no one with this style. And it''s a two word song with "we''ve all been forgotten." when the time comes, the two songs will be released together. It''s also very topical. "


    "May I have a look?" Yan Feiyu is a little expectant of what Gao said.


    Gao took out the rice paper from his arms and handed it to Yan Feiyu. Then he looked at Yan Feiyu''s expression, from curiosity to shock, and then gradually immersed in it.


    Gao Lao is very proud. Before he came, he could guess that Yan Feiyu would be attracted by the lyrics, which is exactly what he expected.


    "How beautiful..." Yan Feiyu said.


    Clean text, just a few words, will be a wonderful as Hayao Miyazaki''s comics and pictures, show in front of people. The whole song is full of childlike innocence and touching love, as if it is a call dedicated to adults, with the warmth of loneliness.


    "Which master''s work is this?" Yan Feiyu watched it several times before he asked Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao said with a smile, "guess what?"


    Yan Feiyu frowned and thought about all the famous poets in China. Finally, he shook his head: "I can''t guess."


    Gao Laodao: "it''s not a master, but the work of an unknown youth."


    "What?" Yan Feiyu was stunned.


    Looking at Yan Feiyu''s suspicious eyes, Gao nodded: "not only is he an unknown teenager, but also he just listened to your song" we are all forgotten "once, and then filled in the words according to the original melody. To be honest, few of all the poets in China have such talent. "


    Yan Feiyu frowned: "really? Then you must have spent a lot of money to buy this song for me? "


    Gao Lao was more proud and laughed: "guess how much I spent?"


    Yan Feiyu bit her lip and thought for a long time, shaking her head: "I can''t guess the price of this kind of good word, but if it was me, I would be willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. All in all, thank you, Mr. Gao. You spent a lot for me. "


    Old Gao waved his hand: "don''t thank me. Thank the boy who wrote the words. They give it to you for free."


    "What?" Yan Feiyu immediately stood up, "what do you say? Isn''t that possible? "


    Elder Gao nodded: "there''s nothing impossible. The boy said it''s free, but there are conditions, that is, you have to sing, or you will sue me! Hey, hey, boy


    Yan Feiyu''s hand trembled a little: "what else did he say?"


    Gao Lao looked at Yan Feiyu strangely. He felt that Yan Feiyu''s reaction was a little abnormal. He frowned and thought about it. He said, "I didn''t say anything. I asked him if he had any other works. He said no, if he had any, he would give them to you."


    Yan Feiyu shakes her hand, lowers her head and sobs softly.


    Gao said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know each other? Did he bully you? "


    "No Yan Feiyu put out his hand to wipe his tears, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Gao Lao, can you describe to me what he looks like?"


    "Er... It''s a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s not particularly handsome, but he has a strong air. He should have had experiences that ordinary people can''t imagine; It''s the first time for a person of that age to see the ups and downs of his emotions


    Yan Feiyu thought: is it you?


    "By the way, he has five girls with him, one is more beautiful than the other, and one of them is more beautiful than you... About the same as you." Gao originally wanted to say that he was more beautiful than you, but he didn''t say that he was afraid that Yan Feiyu would mind.


    Yan Feiyu frowned and said: Michiko, Chu huaidie, Lin Qingxue, these are three. Who are the remaining two? I''ve been cheating on other women.


    At this time, Yan Feiyu has mistaken the leaf for his own, and he is a little jealous in his heart.


    "Is his name Ye CuO?"


    Elder Gao nodded: "yes, I heard the girl beside him call him that. Yes? Do you know each other? "


    Yan Feiyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Well, take a rest. We''ll record this song tomorrow. The MV will start shooting next week. You should have a good rest and adjust to the best condition."


    Yan Feiyu nodded and Gao Lao left.


    Yan Feiyu thought about it, turned on the computer, logged on to the microblog, and then from the following list, found the microblog with "the mask is because it''s too handsome".


    "It''s beautiful!" Yan Feiyu smiles and whispers.


    The slender fingers trembled and sent a private message.

 Chapter 228

    In the dark night, ye CuO didn''t go to sleep. Instead, he sat cross legged on the roof, with a full moon hanging high above his head.


    His breathing is almost imperceptible, intermittent, and there is no obvious boundary between breathing and breathing. The whole body is like a system that circulates breath.


    The essence of dragon skill is to change the internal structure of the human body, which is very magical.


    The general ancient martial arts either make people''s body strong and invincible, or make people''s breath long and powerful.


    For example, if the purpose of human training ancient martial arts is to reach the other side, then foreign martial arts is like building the strongest ship for the master; At home, it''s like learning to swim;


    However, the Dragon skill is different from the two. Its purpose is to make the master become a fish and swim through.


    No matter who they are, they dare not practice it easily. After all, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, human beings have become what they are now. Although the present human body is the most perfect, it is at least the most suitable for the earth.


    If you change the structure casually, won''t you become a monster?


    And the dragon magic skill is to risk the world''s great injustice.


    Ye CuO had already reached the Ninth level in his previous life when he practiced dragon''s magical skill. When he used it, his whole body would be covered with scales quickly, his hands would become extremely sharp claws, the pupils of one eye, like a snake, would become a thin vertical line, and his forehead would grow two horns.


    Moreover, not only the shape changes, but also the body''s defense state and perception level will have great changes.


    The scales on his body can even resist the attack of bullets; And sharp claws, can directly grasp through the armor of light tanks, very terrible.


    He called it Longhua.


    Once the whole person is transformed into a dragon, not only the attack power and defense power will be greatly improved, but also the speed and explosive power will become very terrifying. Moreover, the perception of the surroundings will reach a meticulous level, and even the sound of dust falling on the ground can be heard.


    Every time the Dragon changes, ye CuO''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, just like the transformation of Altman when he was a child.


    It''s just this kind of Longhua, but it can''t be used frequently.


    The cultivation of dragon''s magic power does not lie in physical exercises such as running and lifting weights every day, but in perceiving the aura floating in the air during meditation, so that one''s body can continuously absorb and digest it.


    The cells of the body gradually change after being tempered by the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, ye CuO can feel that the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. Even when the sun rises and the moon is full on the 15th of every month, the aura is not particularly strong.


    So every time the Dragon changes, it will consume a lot of spiritual power stored in Ye CuO''s body. In the month after the Dragon changes, ye CuO is very difficult to even play.


    This is also the reason why he would never be Longhua in his previous life.


    The first three levels of dragon magic skill are stable in practice, and will not change the structure of the human body too much. But the fourth level is a qualitative leap. Once this level is connected with the city, the more important parts of the body surface, such as the heart and throat, will be covered with scales when practicing.


    Yecuo is going to hit the fourth floor today.


    Although he had experience in his previous life, he was still a little nervous.


    Hoo~


    Sucking~


    Hoo~


    Sucking~


    Around the airflow, gradually began to flow up, forming a small circle of storms, in the leaves around the wrong body, rapid rotation.


    These air currents, tearing everything around.


    The tiny invisible spiritual power between heaven and earth, like a little bit of stars, is stirred by these air currents, flying towards yecuo''s body, gradually penetrating into yecuo''s skin.


    His body, gradually began to change, the original flesh and blood skin, in the moonlight, bit by bit, like water ripples shaking, many tiny impurities, began to be discharged from the skin pores.


    And his flesh and blood, then gradually become crystal clear, like jade in general, it seems to have a kind of translucent feeling, the whole person is like a piece of amber, emitting a hazy luster.


    Everything around, began to edge clear.


    The flow of wind, the shaking of leaves, the gasping of men and women in the opposite building


    On the back of Ye CuO''s hand, some scaly lines gradually appeared, as if someone had drawn on the skin.


    All this seems calm, but ye CuO''s heart is experiencing a contest with the devil.


    In the previous life, countless pictures emerged from his mind.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes when she died, all the insults she suffered, the fear of killing her target for the first time, countless blood donation bodies piled up like mountains, the rapid death of human lives in the African battlefield, and the pictures of butterflies blocking bullets in order to save themselves


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, the whole body began to tremble, the original calm rippling skin, at this time, like boiling water, constantly bulging below.


    Leaf wrong arm, a blood vessel, like earthworm general drum up, a beat, as if at any time will burst open.


    His face, neck, a layer of scales gradually emerged.


    It hurts!


    Just like the skin of the whole body was stripped off, ye CuO felt that every cell in his body was broken, whether it was bone, flesh, or viscera, it was like a piece of broken into powder.


    In my mind, only a mountain of corpses were left, and the red blood gushed like a river, gradually drowning him.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO roared wildly, his eyes opened, the whole eyeball was covered with blood, red as if to drip blood, and his pupil was a vertical line, emitting a golden light.


    Ye CuO''s current consciousness has gradually been engulfed by the idea of killing, and the whole person is going to be possessed and become a killing machine.


    "Hum!" At this critical moment, the mobile phone on one side suddenly shook and stood up.


    This voice is very small in other people''s ears, but in Ye CuO''s ears, it is like a bolt from the blue. His whole body is shocked, and he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and collapses to the ground. The scales and golden pupils on his body gradually disappear, and the blood vessels under his skin slowly recover.


    His whole body seemed to be broken, lying on the ground limply, unable to move his fingers again. In the heart for just all, feel incomparably frightened.


    "Sure enough, I''m not ready. I''m still in a hurry. I''ll be ready next time." Although the fourth attack failed this time, it''s lucky to survive. It''s a near death process to cultivate dragon''s magical skill. After all, it''s a martial art that directly changes the structure of the human body.


    On the other side of Shangjing, Yan Feiyu looked forward to his private letter: "back to me, back to me, didn''t you see it? Or sleep? "

 Chapter 229

    From the beginning of the excitement, heartbeat, expectation, to the end, looking at there no response, Yan Feiyu''s heart gradually cold down.


    "Still don''t want to see me? Or do you want to ignore me? " Yan Feiyu''s look was a little gloomy.


    She looked at Ye CuO ''.


    "Don''t you use this number?" Yan Feiyu''s heart beat a drum and looked at Ye CuO''s microblog word by word. Although she had read it countless times, she was still like a little girl in her first love, hoping to guess her own hint from each other''s casual words.


    One minute


    Ten minutes


    Half an hour


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, there was still no movement when the private message was sent.


    Yan Feiyu''s heart gradually sank.


    "He must have fallen asleep, or he will come back to me." Yan Feiyu bit her lips and dazed for a long time in front of the shining computer screen, then she assured herself.


    Standing up, she didn''t even turn off her computer, looking forward to getting up tomorrow morning and seeing the reply at the first sight.


    "Dong!"


    Yan Feiyu was about to leave when she suddenly heard a light sound. For a moment, she felt that her heart had stopped beating for half a beat, and she fell on the table like a whirlwind.


    However, to her great disappointment, it was just a courtship letter from fans of the platform.


    Yan Feiyu didn''t look at it. She stood up tired and went to the bedroom.


    "Dong!"


    There''s another light noise.


    Yan Feiyu, who had already walked to the door, stopped, hesitated for a long time, and laughed at himself: "Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu, if someone saw you do this for a man, would they laugh at you?"


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the private letter any more and turned to walk towards the door.


    But at the moment when her finger touched the door handle, her whole body seemed to be electrified: "I''ll have a look. This is the last look. I''ll go to bed after watching the horse."


    Yan Feiyu comforts herself and goes back to the computer.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? When you go to Beijing, no one cares about you, right? " Flash in front of her private letter, a pair of very uncomfortable tone.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly had a feeling of crying, but the whole person couldn''t help being happy to the extreme.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Yan Feiyu hit the table with her fist to calm her excited mood. At this time, if someone really sees this picture, it is estimated that the next day''s headlines will never run away.


    For a boy''s private message, the national goddess was so happy that she even forgot to be reserved. This is definitely the most explosive news.


    Yan Feiyu pressed her hands on the keyboard, but she felt her hands trembling a little. It was not easy to type.


    "No promise!" Yan Feiyu reached out and patted the back of his hand.


    "You don''t sleep, and you talk about me."


    When this private letter was sent, Yan Feiyu felt a little red on her face. The tone was like a pair of little lovers playing coquetry.


    After a few seconds, he replied, "I''m doing business."


    "What''s the matter?" Almost as soon as ye CuO returned the message, Yan Feiyu immediately went back, and then Bai Nen''s hands supported her small face, waiting for ye CuO''s reply.


    "Practice martial arts."


    Yan Feiyu a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the big earth, fingers quickly tapping the keyboard: "are you sure it''s not practice dancing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, how are you doing?"


    "Not so good. I almost got possessed and died. Fortunately, your private message came and your mobile phone vibrated."


    Yan Feiyu felt that his brain could not keep up with him. He frowned and said to himself: you are deliberately talking to me, aren''t you? Then I''m going to have to talk about us.


    She knocked on the keyboard: "then you were saved by me. How can you repay me? I don''t think it''s as good as your example? "


    Issued this, Yan Feiyu felt his face red and hot.


    Ye CuO''s side, just after taking a bath, the skin of his whole body broke in many places, and the bones seemed to be scattered. At this time, he was lying in Chuangshi, and his fingers had no strength. After reading this sentence, he replied directly: "it seems that I have saved you more times, sister."


    "Then I''ll make a promise by myself." Yan Feiyu''s private letter soon came back.


    "Ah Ye CuO looks at the mobile phone and looks silly.


    By Yan Feiyu this kind of beautiful woman chase, want to promise each other, this kind of thing says, only afraid that no one will believe, will feel Ye CuO is in the lust.


    But for ye Cuo, in order to avoid trouble, he can only refuse Yan Feiyu: "no!"


    Private letter sent out, ye CuO felt his heart dripping blood.


    Sister, my sister!


    It''s gone!


    Refuse national goddess Yan Feiyu, if this spread out, ye CuO felt that he would be beaten, would be scolded by countless men in the world, and killed by countless envious eyes.


    "Why?" Yan Feiyu was angry. "I''m not worse than the girls in your villa, right? You can have them. Why not me? "


    Ye CuO''s forehead is sweating. Where are these?


    "Go to sleep." Ye CuO''s whole body aches and needs a rest.


    Yan Feiyu''s side, all of a sudden tangled, for a long time, just sent a reply: "this... The development is a little fast, right? I don''t think we should date first, have dinner, and then... "


    Ye CuO


    "I asked you to go to bed. Where do you want to go?"


    "Ah?" Yan Feiyu covers his face with both hands and feels that his face is very hot. It''s embarrassing. Fortunately, no one around can see it.


    "That... Ye Cuo, when can we meet?"


    After waiting for a long time, ye CuO sent a message: "I will meet by chance. I have to sleep. I can''t bear it."


    After this one, ye CuO''s eyes turned black and fainted directly.


    Yan Feiyu sent a few more, no one replied, so he had to hold his head in his hands and think about the plot of their meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, Su family.


    Suya crept up to the hundred million dollar mansion. In front of the steps, she squatted down in the moonlight to have a look. Her heart sank.


    She did not dare to disturb anyone, quietly opened the door, even the light did not open, went in, is preparing to go upstairs, in the dark hall, a figure said: "all infer that I am at home, still want to slip?"


    The light in the hall turned on and a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    "Dad..." Suya spits out her tongue and says, "I''m afraid to scare you."


    "Well, you want to avoid me? Are you out of your mind these days? I went home in the middle of the night. With whom


    "I... no one."


    "Xiaoya, you can''t lie." Su Fu stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I found out. That boy''s name is Ye Cuo, right?"


    "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I''m not allowed to see him in the future."


    "Why?" Suyaden was in a hurry.


    "Because that boy is too weak to be worthy of you. I won''t allow you to see him again."


    Su Ya is so angry that she doesn''t speak. Su''s father knows that his daughter is smart and can''t stop her. He can only coax her: "Dad is also for you. Do you remember your brother Xiao Jiantian? When you were a child, you liked to play with him most. When he came back to China, he was the first one who wanted to see you. "

 Chapter 230

    "Brother Jiantian?" Suya''s face showed a smile and thought of a figure.


    Xiao Jiantian grew up in Su''s family. Like a big brother, he took care of Su ya. In Suya''s heart, he is just like his own brother.


    Only when he was about ten years old, he left the Su family and went to the United States to study, and now he returns home.


    Su Yaxin said happily, "is that right? Where is he? "


    Seeing that Suya''s attention had been diverted, Su''s father was secretly happy: "he must not be here today. He will come home tomorrow, and then you can see him."


    Suya smiles: "good."


    "By the way, I bought you a new set of clothes. Don''t wear school uniform all day. Such a beautiful girl needs to dress up."


    Suya face sweet smile: "thank you dad."


    "Well, you''ll put it on tomorrow and look better. Then we''ll meet your brother Jiantian." Su Fu laughed


    Suya frowned: "brother Jiantian, do you want to dress up? It''s not spring festival. Is it necessary? "


    "Of course, you''ve grown up and dressed like a silly girl all day. How can you do that?"


    "I see." Turning around and walking back to her room, Suya opens the wardrobe and sees a gorgeous dress hanging inside. It''s exquisitely designed and appropriately cut. It looks very eye-catching.


    "Wow Suya took out the clothes with a smile, stood in front of the mirror, and compared the clothes on her body. "I''ll wear them to school tomorrow. I don''t know what ye CuO''s expression will be."


    Think of here, Su Ya can''t help but secretly cover mouth to smile, in the heart already thought of leaf wrong see oneself of time, the shocked appearance on the face.


    What she thought in her heart was that she was wearing this dress, and when she arrived at school, ye CuO''s various expressions of amazement and surprise. But I didn''t notice at all. When I saw this suit, the first thought in my heart was to wear it to Ye Cuo.


    The next morning, Suya got up from bed, took a bath, combed her hair carefully, and put on her snow-white dress.


    The upper part of the long skirt is very fit, and its moving curve is incisively and vividly outlined. The straight and straight mountains, the slender waist, and the round jade buttocks look extremely moving, while the lower part of the skirt is as translucent as gauze, overlapping one by one, making the two jade legs looming and more moving.


    "Do you want your hair tied up?" Suya thought to herself, remembering that when she tied her hair and didn''t, ye CuO looked at her eyes. What''s the difference? She wanted to infer what kind of hairstyle he liked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be any different. It''s all color, the bad guy." Su Ya pouts her little mouth and spreads her hair. Then she puts some hairpins in her satchel, thinking that she can tie them up later.


    "Change the shoes, too." With a smile on her face, Suya is busy living.


    Su''s mother, who was hiding quietly, whispered to Su''s father: "what''s the matter with Xiaoya today? I''ve never dressed up before. I''ve been busy all morning today. "


    Su Fu complacently said, "I told her about Jiantian''s return yesterday. Look, Xiaoya only treats Jiantian as her brother. If she only treats Jiantian as her brother, can she care so much?"


    Su''s mother looked at Su''s father strangely: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course."


    "But I''ve talked to Xiaoya before and asked about it. She said that the last time she saw Jiantian, she was only ten years old. Even if I see you now, it''s not what I remember. She also said that she only took Jiantian as her brother. "


    "Oh, girls are always shy. How can they say everything to their parents. Our daughter is so smart, she must have something to say in her heart, but she will show it by her actions. "


    "Oh... Ok..." Su''s mother has a noble and elegant temperament. Her face is seven points similar to Su Ya''s. it can be seen that when she was young, she was absolutely a beautiful woman.


    At this time, she still didn''t believe in her daughter. She felt that she knew her daughter and herself best and would not tell lies.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going." Suya is singing happily, ready to go out.


    Su Fu''s face changed: "where are you going?"


    Suya was puzzled: "go to school."


    "What are you doing at school? Your brother Jiantian is coming home today. "


    Su Ya said: "I''m going to fill in the application form. If he comes, you should treat him first, and I''ll come back."


    "No, we''ve all decided to go to the United States to study in your university. Then we''ll follow Jiantian and you two will go to the United States. The educational conditions there are good. You are so smart that you should go to the best university. "


    "What?" Suya''s face changed. "Dad, I''m not going to America."


    "It doesn''t need you to prepare. We''ve arranged it. When time comes, you just follow Jiantian. He will take care of you over there." Father su.


    "But Suya was worried. "I don''t want to go!"


    "What? no way! We''ve all arranged it. " Su''s father didn''t expect that his arrangement would be rejected, and his face was a little upset.


    Suya looked at him and said, "Dad, why don''t you discuss with me before you make the arrangement?"


    "Because it''s good for you. Besides, can''t parents even decide where their daughter is going?"


    Suya turned to look at her mother.


    Su''s mother was a little embarrassed. She said to her father, "if you don''t give Xiaoya more time to think about it, suddenly make a decision like this, and then inform her, it will be hard to accept."


    "What''s unacceptable? How nice it is abroad. The air is good, the environment is good, and the education is good. At home, there will always be kids who don''t know what''s high and what''s good and what''s good and what''s good and what''s good and what''s bad. Hum, our Su family can''t be attached to anyone who wants to


    Suya took a deep breath: "Dad, I don''t want to go abroad. This doesn''t need to be considered. I can answer you now. Please don''t force me, you know, what I don''t want to do, I have many ways to avoid it, but I don''t want to use these methods for you


    Su Fu slapped the table angrily: "are you threatening me? I know you are smart and you have many ways, but are we enemies? Are you going to apply your method of dealing with the enemy to me? "


    Su Ya was stunned and quickly lowered her head: "Dad, I didn''t mean that."


    Su''s mother quickly stroked Su''s father''s back and said, "don''t be angry. My daughter just said it casually. Why don''t we listen to her first?"


    "What''s so nice? Xiaoya used to be the most obedient. Now that she''s like this, you''re responsible! She''s used to her every day, and she''s exposed to a lot of bad teenagers. " Su Fu said angrily, "from today on, Xiaoya is not allowed to step out of the house."


    "Dad..." Suya bit her lip and was about to cry.


    Outside the villa, a luxury car stopped at the door.


    A servant came in and said to father Su, "master Xiao is here."

 Chapter 231

    When ye CuO opened his eyes, he felt that his whole body was a little soft. He was too anxious. It was inevitable that he failed to attack the fourth level of dragon magic.


    Fortunately, this time there was no danger.


    Ye CuO thought about it carefully, and thought that it was because he had a lifetime of memory now. These thoughts of killing gradually became demons in his heart.


    At ordinary times, it will not affect themselves, but at this critical moment, the inner emotions will have the most serious impact on themselves.


    Getting up from the bed, ye CuO hit a set of fists, and then gradually felt that his body slowly recovered its strength.


    After washing, ye Qianqian, like a kitten, quietly slipped over: "brother, do you want to go to school to fill in the volunteer today?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to volunteer for?"


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "it must be Yunhai University."


    "What major?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to school to discuss it with you." Ye CuO is a little guilty. In fact, he wants to go to school, ask Su ya what major to choose, and then choose the same one.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care about his major at all. He knows he doesn''t need to rely on it to make money, so he can be willful.


    "Brother, I''ll go to school with you today, and then I''ll see what you fill in." Ye Qianqian just wants to stick to Ye Cuo.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t have to volunteer."


    Ye Qianqian tooted: "do you want to play again, without me?"


    "Silly girl, where can I play? Today is our father''s discharge. Did you forget? We''re going to pick him up. When I get it back, I go to school, fill in my wish and go home immediately. Let my mother have a rest. She has been taking care of my father, but she hasn''t had much rest


    "Oh." Ye Qianqian lowered his head, reached out to pull Ye CuO''s clothes, like a little follower, and followed Ye Cuo.


    Leaf wrong turn to see her, heart way this wench how more and more love to stick to me?


    Two people out of the door, many neighbors around: "a wrong, today''s school volunteer, you do not go? My boy went out early in the morning. "


    "Oh, my dad is out of hospital today. I''ll pick him up first. It''s not too late to come back."


    The two men walked towards the hospital.


    Many of the neighbors behind him said with a smile: "this boy, I don''t know how to be worried at all."


    A sharp voice nearby said, "he can''t study. Anyway, he can''t pass the exam. It''s no use going to school. He must review for a year."


    They turned to look at it and said with a smile, "sister Bajie, if someone didn''t smash your shop last time, how dare you be so careless?"


    Bajie sister-in-law''s black face turned red: "you know what? Last time there were police comrades, I just let the boy. Even if he catches the murderer, it''s different from going to school. Isn''t that a reward of 100000 yuan? Hehe, my son was admitted to university this year, do you know? In the future, my son will find a job and make a lot of money, and he will be able to earn 100000 yuan a year. What do you know? "


    Next to a neighbor said: "I listen to Qianqian said, her brother this year''s test is good, should also be able to have a good university."


    Bajie sister-in-law disdained to say: "she said how many points in the exam?"


    The neighbor hesitated: "this is not, but I think the little girl is very happy, it should be not bad."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed: "how many points are good? You don''t know. I heard from my son that ye CuO was beaten every day in school, and his grades were always in the bottom. It''s estimated that if he can score 300, it will be good for him. "


    All the neighbors around can''t answer. Ye CuO has been a little bored in recent years. He looks timid. In recent months, he suddenly becomes a little cheerful.


    But many neighbors know that after the child went to high school, his study suddenly came down.


    Many people feel sorry for ye mu. She takes care of a semi disabled husband and provides two children to the best school. It''s not easy.


    "Ah, ah CuO is actually quite clever. It''s a pity." A neighbor sighed.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law grinned bitterly: "what''s the pity? He''s not the material for school. It''s better to come down early to work and help his mother lighten the burden. It''s not like my kids are so smart that they can go to college. "


    "Bajie sister-in-law, how many points did your children get in the exam?"


    Bajie sister-in-law''s complacent face: "almost 500, this time at least on a two, when my son graduated, I can enjoy the happiness."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed with pride.


    Although the people around were a little upset, they were still envious: "Bajie''s sister-in-law is really blessed."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed: "of course, you think it''s the same as you. I''ve spent a lot of time on my children. I teach them all my advantages. It''s called family education, right? If you look at your children, just like Ye Cuo, they are not promising because you can''t educate them. "


    Many neighbors are black: "Bajie sister-in-law, how can you say that? If ye CuO''s test is better than your child''s, are you still alive? "


    "Is it possible? If he is better than my child in the exam, I dare to cut off my head for you. When he comes back, let''s go to his house and see how many mistakes he made. "


    Half an hour later, ye CuO came here, and then ye Fu went home.


    Ye Fu''s body has not fully recovered, so he needs to sit in a wheelchair.


    The hospital specially sent a car to see him off. Several attending doctors sent his father to his home for a long time before he left.


    Many of the onlookers were envious: "Lao ye, you have a good son. You have such a face. The doctors in other hospitals didn''t pay attention to us before, but now they send you home in person."


    Ye Fu''s face is red. He seems to be taken good care of. He is fat and looks very good.


    He was very pleased to see his son, there is a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    All the neighbors around envied and said, "Lao Ye is really blessed."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law was crowded in the crowd and said bitterly: "ha ha, it''s just fawning on a rich lady. What''s so great? It''s not based on her own ability that someone else''s doctor sent her."


    These neighbors thought that ye''s father could be taken care of because ye CuO''s girlfriend was Yunni.


    Many neighbors said with a smile, "don''t be sour, sister Bajie. Have the ability, you also let your son, find a girl friend with other people a wrong so beautiful girl ah


    Bajie''s sister-in-law snorted coldly: "do you think my son can''t be found? Just don''t want to find a good, to study hard, otherwise can''t enter the University, how good girlfriend to points! By the way, ye Cuo, I haven''t asked you. How many points did you get in the college entrance examination this time? "

 Chapter 232

    Many neighbors heard this, feel a bit can''t go on: "Bajie sister-in-law, what you said is a bit unkind, ah, people Ye mistakenly found a beautiful girlfriend, this is a good thing, how do you curse people to share?"


    "Did I say that? I just said, "if you can''t go to university, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, you will naturally get points. I didn''t say that you are getting points now."


    Ye Fu black face, said: "Bajie sister-in-law, please go out, our family does not welcome you."


    "Don''t mention it, Lao Ye. In fact, I don''t want to come to your poor place. I just want to ask you how ye did in the exam. After all, my child got 490 points in the exam. Even if your family''s score is poor, it can''t be far away, can it?"


    Ye Qianqian sneered: "I''m sorry to tell you, my brother and your children, the gap is still quite far.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed happily: "it''s OK. We won''t laugh at your brother. Come on, tell us. Let''s hear how much your brother scored in the exam. We big guys can also help to come up with ideas to see if your brother is going to review or move bricks on the construction site. "


    Ye Qianqian bit his lips, turned his eyes around and said, "I also forgot how many points my brother got in the exam."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law laughed: "it''s OK. Isn''t there a telephone scoring system? Let''s make a phone call and check. Let''s all listen to how many points Ye got wrong. "


    Many neighbors looked at Ye Fu''s angry expression and said to Bajie''s sister-in-law, "Bajie''s sister-in-law, it''s not good. It''s their business for others to test. Why do you join in the fun?"


    Before Bajie''s sister-in-law spoke, ye Fu suddenly said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. Let her check."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law covered her mouth and laughed: "you see, Lao Ye is not afraid of shame. What are you afraid of? Call, call


    Ye CuO sneers and looks at Bajie''s excited dialing the telephone inquiry system.


    "Please enter your name and admission number." There was a cold electronic synthesizer on the phone, "in the process of inquiry..."


    Bajie''s sister-in-law turned on the hands-free, raised her mobile phone high and said with a smile, "come on, listen, see if you can pass 300 points."


    At the other end of the phone, the cold electronic voice rang out: "Name: ye Cuo. Admission number: 21359527. Language: 133 points. Math: 120. English: 150. Liberal arts comprehensive: 300 points. "


    "Total score: 703."


    "What?"


    The whole room, a quiet, ye Qianqian very proud of looking around, she knew that, if he said brother''s achievements, no one must believe, now let the check points system announced, you can''t help but believe it.


    At this time, looking at everyone''s reaction, she was even more happy than she got a high score.


    Many neighbors were stunned for more than ten seconds before they responded: "is it true or false, how about so many points in the exam?"


    "Bajie sister-in-law''s children only got more than 400 tests, and others got more than 700 tests."


    "Yes, full marks for English."


    "Liberal arts comprehensive also full marks, these must memorize all test full marks, too formidable."


    "Anyway, it''s much better than Bajie''s children."


    The neighbors around, are laughing at Bajie sister-in-law.


    It depends on what you have to say.


    Bajie sister-in-law''s hands trembled, took back her mobile phone and looked around in dismay: "is this... System wrong?"


    Ye Fu snorted coldly: "Bajie sister-in-law, would you like to check again?"


    "I..." sister Bajie stammered.


    Ye Qianqian said: "Bajie sister-in-law, it seems that there is a big gap between my brother''s grades and your son''s. how many children have passed the exam¡°


    Bajie sister-in-law''s face turned red, her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    Ye Qianqian said, "don''t you remember? Come on, tell me your admission number, and I''ll check it by phone, too. "


    "Ha ha ha." Around a lot of people are coaxing, "Bajie sister-in-law, said the admission number ah, check ah, just said there are 490 points? Isn''t it bragging? "


    Sister Bajie couldn''t say a word.


    People around looked at her as if she were stupid. "Bajie sister-in-law, didn''t you just say that if ye CuO could test better than your children, you would chop off your head, you chop it off."


    "Yes, chop."


    "Bajie sister-in-law, do you want to let Ye CuO his mother borrow you a kitchen knife?"


    "That''s right. If you chop it, we''ll have pig''s head today."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Just now, all her mockery of Ye CuO is now returned to her.


    Ye Fu snorted coldly: "Bajie sister-in-law, although my family is poor, it''s not a place for people like you. Please go out."


    Ye Qianqian also glared at her and said, "get out!"


    Bajie''s sister-in-law opened her mouth to talk, but she couldn''t say a word. She turned and walked away, and the crowd behind her burst out laughing.


    Many of the neighbors said with a smile: "Lao ye, you are blessed. There is a college student at home."


    "Yes, ye CuO''s mother, you are so tired that you are not white tired. Your son is a college student, and your daughter-in-law is the daughter of a rich family. You will be happy in the future."


    Ye Fu''s face was very ugly. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help looking at Ye wrongly. His eyes were full of pride.


    "Lao ye, my Bajie sister-in-law''s house will treat me tomorrow to celebrate my child''s entrance to university. When will your family treat me?"


    A neighbor said with a bad smile, "why don''t you invite me tomorrow, when everyone will come to your house, so that none of her family will be invited."


    "That''s to say, ah CuO is so good in the exam. We must come to your house to eat. If we are happy, we should also be happy. Ah CuO is a famous college student in the future."


    "Yes, you are discharged today. It''s a double happiness."


    Ye Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, tomorrow."


    The Ye family has no relatives in Yunhai city. They are usually lonely. But on this day, many of the neighbors who usually don''t communicate with the Ye family come to visit them intentionally or unintentionally.


    There are also many gifts such as eggs, beef and fruit. They all listen to Ye CuO''s story, and even introduce the girl on a blind date to Ye Cuo. But as soon as they say it, a neighbor immediately describes Yunni''s appearance, and the man is ashamed to shut up.


    Ye Fu and ye mu, for the first time, straightened their waists in the neighborhood, their faces glowing with pride. Even ye Qianqian, because of such a brother, and feel happy, happy all day.


    The main party, ye Cuo, went to school after Bajie''s sister-in-law left.


    Yunhai high school, once again lively today, many students gathered in the campus to discuss what school to apply for.


    "Ye, stop."


    As soon as ye CuO stepped into the school gate, he heard a nice but slightly unruly female voice behind him shouting.


    Ye CuO turned his head and immediately looked disgusted: "I guess it''s you. I''m looking for you. My parents regard you as their daughter-in-law. It''s better to explain this misunderstanding earlier. By the way, where''s the silver bracelet my mother gave you? Give it back to me. "

 Chapter 233

    Coming from behind, it is Yunni that has not seen for a long time. I don''t know why, ye CuO feels that Yunni seems to be a little thin, and the whole person is a little haggard.


    Yunni originally saw leaf wrong, a heart inexplicably beat faster, don''t want to shout him.


    Originally, she thought that ye CuO hadn''t seen her for a long time, so she should say something about missing her. But as soon as we met, ye CuO asked her for her silver bracelet, which made Yunni very angry.


    "Lost it." Yunni pouted and talked nonsense in anger.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? That thing is for my future daughter-in-law. How can you lose it? Since you have lost your bracelet, you can compensate me for it. I will be my servant girl in the future. "


    "Well, do you have a conscience? I almost died, you don''t ask a word, just remember your bracelet


    "Er..." Ye CuO saw at this time that Yunni was really a little haggard, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunni pouts her little mouth. She doesn''t know why. When she comes to Ye Cuo, she feels aggrieved and needs to be taken care of: "she''s sick."


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni''s complexion carefully, and could judge that there should be no big problem, so he deliberately said: "your grandfather is Huaxia, ye CuO said with a smile:" impossible! I heard that you got zero in the composition of the college entrance examination. What''s the matter? "


    Yan Xie looked depressed: "writing is too limited for me. I only want to write 800 words. I haven''t got a good start yet. It''s over. It is suggested that the composition of college entrance examination should be changed to 10000 words in the future, so that I can express my thoughts slightly by about one tenth. "


    Ye CuO said: "you see, I said evil thinking:" it is! Hey, don''t go. Where are you going? "


    "Volunteer!"


    "What major are you going to choose? I''m going to choose philosophy. Only philosophy, a melancholy and profound subject, can set off my temperament incisively and vividly. I... "


    "I''ll choose whatever Suya chooses." Ye CuO interrupted him directly.


    "Suya? Isn''t she going abroad? " Speak evil and talk to yourself.


    PS: in the next chapter, if you still don''t see the new content after refreshing, please cancel the collection, and then re collect, you can see the new one. I also don''t want to, just website backstage problem, let a person collapse~

 Chapter 234

    (the content has been replaced with the latest, please feel free to subscribe)


    "What?" Ye CuO turns his head and looks at Yan Xie, "is Su ya going abroad?"


    Yan Xie looked at him: "don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Su Fu''s face softened slightly and said faintly: "Jiantian is coming. Xiaoya, you can talk to him more later. We are also for you."


    Suya is silent and keeps her head down, but her countless thoughts are how to change the thoughts of her family.


    "I want to get the news out and tell Ye CuO... But how can I get it out?" Suya''s heart was burning with anxiety. She looked around and suddenly saw the villa of Yanjia not far from the window. An idea came out of her mind.


    Suya said, "Dad, I left my things in the bedroom. I''ll go back and get them."


    She turned and walked back to the bedroom, tore a few post it notes, pasted a few patterns on the window, and prayed to herself in her heart: evil words, you have to rely on me this time. I can only rely on you.


    In the living room, a beautiful man with a handsome face, almost catching up with Yan Xie, sat upright and said to Su Fu with a smile: "uncle, Xiaoya, I haven''t seen her for many years. I must be as beautiful as when I was a child."


    "Ha ha, Jiantian, I know you are anxious, but she is a girl. You need to be prepared, you know." Su Fu smiles.


    Xiao Jian is a handsome man with a straight suit. He looks 19-20, but he is very mature. He seems to be a successful man. He exudes an indescribable charm. He belongs to the kind of beautiful man that girls will love when they see him.


    Although his handsome appearance is slightly inferior to Yan Xie''s, it is certain that this kind of gentle and considerate demeanor will make him get more women''s heart than Yan Xie.


    Two people are talking, Suya from the second floor spiral steps, slowly down.


    Xiao Jiantian suddenly shrinks his eyes and stares at Su Ya until she comes to the living room.


    Su Ya was very happy for Xiao Jiantian to come back, but she was a little unhappy because her father told her to go to America.


    But for Xiao Jiantian, she is still very emotional, she has no brothers and sisters, has always regarded Xiao Jiantian as his own brother.


    "Brother Jiantian."


    Suya called softly.


    "Ah When Xiao Jiantian was shocked, he came back from that silly state and looked at Su ya up and down. There was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Suya frowns slightly, she is very good at observation, for this kind of meticulous eye movement, others may not be able to detect, but Suya can catch it.


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know why. She always felt her brother Jiantian''s eyes were the same as those disgusting men she met in peacetime.


    It was not a look of admiration at all, but a kind of naked possessiveness. She felt that all the men she met, except ye Cuo, seemed to have this kind of look, which made her feel sick.


    Su Ya looked at Xiao Jiantian again, and that kind of look was gone. Instead, it was a kind of unspeakable tenderness.


    Suya felt a little comfortable and comforted herself that she must have been wrong. She had regarded herself as brother Jiantian, her sister since she was a child. She would not have that kind of eyes.


    She sat down silently on the sofa.


    Xiao Jiantian didn''t swallow a mouthful of saliva until this time, and he was ecstatic in his heart.


    He had already guessed that Suya would be a beautiful woman who would be more beautiful when she grew up.


    When he was very young, he wanted to marry Suya.


    He had high expectations for Suya''s appearance.


    I just didn''t expect that after I saw it, I was still dazzled and hard to breathe.


    Suya seemed to come out of the painting, making his heart stop.


    Xiao Jiantian sat on one side and thought about it with a smile for a long time before he took the initiative to say, "Xiaoya, I''m back. How do you feel that you look a little unhappy?"


    He tried to make his voice sound soft and thoughtful.


    "No, I''m... I''m fine." Suya smiles.


    With this smile, Xiao Jiantian was dazzled again. Looking at Su ya, he said, "how have you been in China these years?"


    Suya nodded: "I''m by my parents'' side and someone takes care of me. It''s nothing bad."


    Xiao Jiantian was a little disappointed. He thought that after he came back, Suya would be happy to chat with him about a lot of things, and he was very enthusiastic about himself, because when he was young, Suya liked to play with him.


    But now it seems that Suya seems to have something on her mind, even a little indifferent to herself, which makes Xiao Jiantian very puzzled.


    Does Xiaoya have a boyfriend?


    Xiao Jian thought so in his heart, but he didn''t believe it.


    In his heart, he felt that no one in the world could be worthy of Suya except himself.


    "Xiaoya, you seem to have something on your mind." Xiao Jiantian''s voice is very gentle.


    Su Ya took a deep breath: "it''s nothing. Today was the day when I went to school to fill in my wish."


    "Oh! I''ve heard from my uncle that he wants you to study in the United States, and I''m also there. You are so smart, you really should go to the best university for further study. I''m by your side, and I can take care of you, which is the best. "


    Suya said softly but firmly: "brother Jiantian, I don''t want to go to America. I hope I can stay in China to study."


    "Xiaoya!" Su''s father frowned, "don''t make a fool of yourself. This is a good chance."


    With that, he said to Xiao Jiantian: "the girl is big, a little stubborn. I''ll trouble you to be considerate in the future."


    Xiao Jiantian happily said: "uncle, you''re welcome. Xiaoya is the person I''d like to protect most in my life. I''ll take good care of her."


    Suya bit her lips and said, "Dad, brother Jiantian, do you really want to force me?"


    Xiao Jiantian was a little embarrassed. He looked at Su Ya and said with a smile, "Xiao Ya, don''t be angry. If you really don''t want to go to the United States, you should postpone it first. Let''s discuss it."


    Su''s father nodded and winked at Xiao Jian: "let''s discuss it again."


    Suya face a joy: "thank you dad, thank you Jiantian brother."


    The two men looked at each other, and Xiao Jiantian said, "Xiaoya, what are you doing with us? I''m going back to China this time, but it''s all for you. "


    Suya lowered her head and did not speak.


    Xiao Jiantian said: "Xiaoya, you''ve had a summer vacation anyway. You''ve been studying for so long, are you tired? I''d like to invite you and your aunts and uncles to travel together and relax. How about that? "


    Su Fu nodded: "this idea is good, where to go?"


    "Or Macao."


    Su Ya side head, suddenly see Yan Xie from the villa door, the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Jiantian saw her smile and said happily, "that''s settled."

 Chapter 235

    Yunhai high school.


    Ye CuO looked at Yan Xie and said, "how do you know Suya is going to America?"


    "I''m so smart, is there anything else in the world I don''t know? I not only know that she is going to the United States, but also that she is forced. I also know that she actually wants to choose the law major of Yunhai University. "


    "Why?"


    "Why law major? Maybe it''s because she wants to be a wizard in the future. "


    Ye CuO was speechless: "I asked why she was forced to go to the United States?"


    "Er... Shit! I''m so embarrassed. I can''t answer this question. If you want to ask me something else, such as my constellation and my favorite color, I can answer this more quickly. "


    Ye mistakenly patted his forehead and felt that he needed to control his temper when chatting with yanxie.


    "Where does the Suya family live?"


    "It''s not far from where I live," he said


    Ye CuO said, "where do you live?"


    "Living in my house."


    "Shit, do you want to fight?" Ye CuO put up two middle fingers towards him, this guy is absolutely intentional.


    "Yes, come on, ye Cuo, fight! Long wanted to compete with you, who is the strongest man on the earth, this is the fate of the arrangement, the fate of the duel. I think in terms of probability, I have a 50% chance to win, but because I''m a little more handsome, I add another 10%; Because you are worried about Suya, you will lose 10% of your state. In this way, you will lose 60% to 40%. Hey, it''s impolite to leave without listening to people''s words. Do you make it Yan Xie follows Ye CuO''s ass and keeps nagging.


    Yunni originally wanted to follow Ye CuO for a while. Finally, she couldn''t stand it any more. She covered her ears and said, "you''re crazy, you''re so upset."


    Then he turned his head and ran.


    Ye CuO also took the opportunity to leave, two people from two separate roads, Yan Xie Leng in situ, do not know which one to pursue.


    Ye CuO went to the teacher''s office and hid in Lin Qingxue''s office. It was a relief.


    Lin Qingxue looked at Ye CuO in surprise and found that no matter what happened, ye Cuo, who was very calm, was a bit embarrassed for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I met Yan Xie." Ye CuO waved his hand, indicating not to mention it, "it''s too eloquent to talk at all; And I can also fight. I may not be able to win him for a while and a half. It''s really hard to deal with this guy without Suya. "


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "he, I know him. He is really good at speaking. How about Suya? Why didn''t you see her today? "


    Ye CuO said: "this is the reason why I came here. I said that Suya wanted to go to the United States. He said that Suya was forced. He also said that Suya wanted to report to the law department of Yunhai University. I couldn''t find out why I came here, so I had to come to you first."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Qingxue''s face is a little dignified, "Suya is so smart, who can force her?"


    "No matter how smart she is, she''s just a girl. I think it''s her family who want her to study in America. If that''s the case, I really don''t have a better way Ye CuO is a little speechless. He can''t beat up Suya''s family.


    "I think you''d better go to Suya''s house and quietly don''t get caught. Ask her why. Maybe she needs your help very much. " Lin Qingxue''s tentative tunnel.


    "I''d like to go, but I don''t know where her family lives, and yanxie won''t tell me." Ye CuO is a little depressed. This evil speech is too speechless. If it''s reliable at the critical moment, ye CuO thinks that his words can be tolerated.


    Lin Qingxue thought about it and said, "there should be in the school. I''ll check it for you later."


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "good."


    Two people sat in front of the computer, Lin Qingxue entered the password of the library, found Suya.


    "Lijiang road ancient city garden?" Lin Qingxue exclaimed, "I have guessed that her family should be very rich, but I didn''t expect to be so rich. The house in Jiayuan, the ancient city, should be the most expensive in the whole cloud sea. Compared with the villa in Dishui Lake, it can only be regarded as an ordinary residence."


    Lin Qingxue said, can''t help admiring Su ya.


    Usually in school, Suya is always the most simple clothes, or more often, she wears a school uniform, which is bought by the shop next to the school, and she uses a few cents of rubber band to tie her hair.


    Although it can be inferred from her manners and personal temperament that her family must not be as common as it seems, seeing her family residence still gives Lin Qingxue a fright.


    Yunhai city is known as the most expensive place in China, while the ancient city Jiayuan is the most expensive place in Yunhai city. It is said that there are many single family villas with a value of two or three billion, which are hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    The value of the villa given to Ye CuO by the Qin family is about tens of millions. In contrast, it can only be regarded as an ordinary residence.


    "236 Jiayuan, ancient city." Ye CuO wrote down the place and stood up to go.


    Lin Qingxue said, "are you going like this? That kind of place, ordinary people can''t get in, the security is very strict, only the owners can get in. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "it''s OK. I can go in."


    The top killer, if you can''t even get into a neighborhood, that''s funny.


    Lin Qingxue said, "well, your wish..."


    "You can fill it out for me, just fill in the law major of Yunhai University."


    "Are you too casual?"


    Lin Qingxue''s words just finished, ye CuO has walked out of the office, she can only shake her head behind. When you think about it, ye CuO and Su Ya went to the University together in the second half of the year. Chu huaidie was also in Yunhai University. He was left alone here. It was really a bit lonely.


    Fortunately, now I have lived in Ye CuO''s villa, and I still have the chance to see you every day.


    Ye CuO comes out of the office, not far away, and meets Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s face brightened and held Ye CuO: "brother ye, how did you come? Didn''t you agree to go to Dongshan Lake for an outing last time? What about sister Suya? When shall we start? "


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder: "I have something to do with Suya for the time being. Let''s postpone this outing."


    Qin Hao said: "you... Have something... Oh! I understand ~ "


    Ye CuO black face: "where do you want to go?"


    Qin Hao chuckled and ran away.


    Ye CuO leaves the campus and calls a car by the side of the road, intending to go to Suya''s house. But when he was about to get on the bus, a figure suddenly flashed to one side: "Ye Cuo, fight!"


    Ye mistakenly looked at him for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "do you have time to play a more interesting game?"


    "What game?" Yan Xie was extremely interested. It seemed that fighting was a way for him to have fun. If he had another way, he immediately forgot the so-called "fate duel".


    Ye CuO laughed: "follow me!"


    PS: sorry, today''s status is very poor, the next chapter is not wonderful, I think it''s better to delete it. Today is the chapter, and tomorrow I''ll update more.

 Chapter 236

    Yan Xie followed Ye CuO for more than ten minutes, and found that he came back to the ancient city Jiayuan. He was forced: "are you kidding me? It took me half an hour to get out of bed in the morning, and then it took me more than 20 minutes to dawdle to school. You brought me back in 10 minutes, so I went to school for nothing? You are wasting my life in vain. "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. He turned around the neighborhood. The security was very tight indeed. Even if he was carrying some evil words, he felt it was very difficult to get in.


    He went to a supermarket and bought a deck of playing cards and a bottle of glue.


    Outside the neighborhood, the walls are covered with cameras.


    Ye CuO daubed the glue on several playing cards, raised his hand, and the cards were spinning in the air, sticking to the camera.


    "Why? You''re good at it. How can you teach me? " Words evil see of a Leng a Leng.


    Ye CuO takes two steps to run up, rubs against the wall, looks inside and jumps in.


    Yan Xie thought it was fun, and jumped in after him: "look at this handsome guy Shenzhou 6 rising into the sky... Shit, it''s so high inside. Why don''t you remind me? I fell dead, your uncle."


    Yan Xie follows Ye CuO all the way, and they arrive at Suya''s house.


    Su Ya''s servant, seeing Yan Xie, was quite familiar with him and said respectfully.


    Ye CuO still kept his politeness: "Hello, I''m Su Ya''s classmate. Today is the day for school to fill in the application form. She didn''t go to school. Can I talk to her?"


    As soon as ye CuO''s words are finished, a group of people suddenly come out of Suya''s home. They are Suya''s parents, Xiao Jiantian, and Suya, who is the last one.


    Su Ya saw Ye CuO and was pleased, but it was not obvious. She just nodded to Yan Xie, and then it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Yan Xie said: "you''re welcome!"


    In Yan Xie''s opinion, helping and bullying are the happiest things in the world. If you can help your friends bully others, it''s perfect.


    Su''s father sees Ye Cuo, and his face shows a hint of displeasure. Then he pretends not to see him and leads Su Ya and the others to the door.


    However, Yan Xie was on one side and saw Xiao Jiantian at a glance. He said in surprise: "Xiao Jiantian? Did you come back? No wonder Suya will be forced to go to America. I didn''t beat you less when I was a child. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory when you grow up. How can you force Suya as soon as you come back? "


    When Xiao Jiantian saw Yan Xie, he felt that his enemies were very jealous when they met. However, in order to maintain his demeanor, he said faintly: "Yan Xie, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still like a child. You love revenge. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "That''s better than you hypocritical guy, don''t you think now, those idiotic brothers who flattered me when you were a child, and now they are all flattering me."


    Yan Xie is in Yan family. He used to be an illegitimate son with extremely humble status. He was bullied from childhood, and no one looked up to him. However, as he grew up, we gradually found that this guy is a genius, whether in business or scientific research.


    As far as home''s main industry is concerned, it is some high-tech products. Yan Xie is a genius in both the production and invention of products and the management of the company.


    Now the whole speaker, it can be said, has left him. Although he will not play, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    So the most bullied bastard became the most popular genius.


    In addition, yanxie''s personality is not suitable to be the head of the family, which can not affect the absolute status of those big men. Therefore, everyone in yanxie''s family attaches great importance to yanxie and wants to attract him to work for himself.


    Yan Xie, the most unpopular illegitimate son, has become the eldest son of this generation of young Yan Family''s children. His brothers who bullied him before are now worshipping him as the eldest.


    As far as evil is concerned, it''s not that kind of open-minded person. If others punish him, he will surely get revenge.


    So in a long period of time, Yan''s family was beaten by him.


    Fortunately, that period of time has passed. Now yanxie has nothing to do every day. It''s not easy to meet Xiao Jiantian, who bullied him when he was a child. It can be imagined that he will never let go easily.


    Although Xiao Jiantian has been abroad all these years, he has been staring at domestic affairs all the time. He knew that Yan Xie was becoming very difficult now, and he was a little scared.


    Looking at Ye CuO standing beside Yan Xie, he quickly changed the topic: "who are you?"


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya and said faintly, "I''m Su Ya''s classmate. Today is the day for school to fill in the application form. She didn''t go to school. Let me see what happened."


    "I thank you for your concern for Xiaoya, but she doesn''t need to fill in the application form. In the second half of the year, she will follow me to study in the United States." Xiao Jiantian tried his best to look very smart.


    Yan Xie''s disgust: "Suya is not an ordinary girl. You are becoming more and more unpromising. Do you think you can get her by taking Suya to America? It''s really funny. I think the most attractive way to attract Suya''s attention in the world is to commit a crime; In this case, she will eventually infer to your head, and then notice you. Xiao Jiantian, you can steal a girl''s underwear or something now. It''s much more attractive than playing handsome with that shoe on your face. "


    "You Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red and sneered. He did not dare to quarrel with Yan Xie because he had never won Yan Xie since he was a child, but he could not tolerate losing face. Instead, he spilled his anger on Ye CuO: "you and Yan madman should be his servants, right? Take care of your master. Don''t let him bite like a mad dog. "


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly: "are you used to being a servant? Look, everyone''s a servant. "


    Xiao Jiantian was furious and was about to speak when Su Fu suddenly said to Ye CuO: "you are ye Cuo. I have investigated you and know that you are doing things for the Qin family. Maybe you don''t know our Su family very well. Although we are not as big as the Qin family, we can''t challenge you as a soldier of the Qin family. "


    Ye CuO is polite to Su''s father. After all, he is Su Ya''s father and his future father-in-law: "uncle, you misunderstand me. First, I''m not a soldier of the Qin family. I''m the hero of the Qin family; Second, I''m not here to challenge anyone. I just hope you respect Suya''s decision. I know she doesn''t want to go to the United States. "


    Su Fu browed: "what? "The hero orders the Lord?"


    Su''s father was stunned. He knew that all the heroes of the Qin family were demons. And the boy in front of him, who had checked his information, was a child of an ordinary poor family? How can you suddenly become the hero of the Qin family?

 Chapter 237

    Ye CuO doesn''t want to say that he is a hero. First, the Su family is not a small family like the Yang family. They may not be afraid of the Qin family; The second reason is that he is not the kind of person who likes to scare people with the power of the Qin family.


    Face is always earned by oneself, and one day it will be seen through.


    Just now, facing Su Fu for the first time, ye CuO feels that he has to make it clear that he is not a wage earner working for the Qin family, but the two sides cooperate.


    Ye CuO always does things for the Qin family first, and then returns them.


    If you don''t make it clear, Su''s father will find it hard to accept himself, so ye CuO immediately reveals his identity.


    He is not to show off, but to show his strength to Su Fu.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, all the people present were stunned. Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at Ye CuO in disbelief.


    They know that all the heroes of the Qin family are of the level of demons. The dragon can see the head but not the tail. Even if they don''t take the hero''s order, few people dare to provoke them.


    Even if the Su family doesn''t look at the face of the Qin family, they are polite to these heroes. After all, people with strength will receive respect wherever they go.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at each other in disbelief.


    Xiao Jiantian was also startled at this time.


    Seeing Su Fu''s reaction, he felt a sense of threat from the bottom of his heart.


    "The hero orders the Lord? I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that it''s the guest Qing of the Qin family. All of them are demons, which ordinary people can''t afford. You don''t look like that, little brother! " Xiao Jiantian light tunnel, in everybody''s heart, to the hero make Lord of this identity of doubt, said out.


    Ye CuO was too lazy to talk to him. He reached out from his pocket and took out a black card.


    The material of this card is neither plastic nor steel. It looks very strange. It can''t be cut or burned. It feels heavy in the hand.


    Su''s father saw at a glance that this was the real heroic order of the Qin family.


    It''s really a hero!


    Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at each other. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, they immediately became respectful.


    Xiao Jiantian is also silly. He remembers what he said to Ye CuO just now and can''t help regretting it.


    These heroes make the LORD have extraordinary strength. If he gets into trouble, it''s definitely a big trouble.


    Xiao Jiantian is a little bit suspicious.


    At this time, even Su Ya''s eyes are slightly confused. She always knows that ye CuO is very close to the Qin family, but she thought Ye CuO was working for the Qin family.


    At this time, I knew that ye CuO was the hero, which was beyond her expectation.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo. She couldn''t understand what ye CuO was capable of. She was able to get the order from the Qin family. It was something that less than ten people in China got.


    Suya is more and more curious about ye Cuo. How can he always do something unexpected?


    The whole scene cooled down.


    Only Yan Xie looked at the black card in Ye CuO''s hand and said, "eh, how did you get it? Was it stolen or robbed? Did you kill a hero and take it from him? Can I borrow it for fun? I asked Qin Fusu for a long time, but he didn''t give it to me. It''s said that taking this to all the shops of the Qin family is free of charge. Brother Ye Cuo, I''m poor recently. I''ll eat and drink with you in the future. You''ll take me to pretend and force me to fly! "


    Ye CuO


    Su''s mother looked at Ye CuO and gave a smile. She said, "I don''t know what you want to do if the hero wants us to come to Su''s house today."


    Although the Su family is not afraid of the Qin family, the hero''s commander still has to face him. After all, I don''t know what his ability is.


    Ye CuO said: "aunt, you misunderstood me. I didn''t show my identity to ask for anything. I just showed that I was not a soldier who worked for the Qin family. Today, I''m here as Su Ya''s classmate. I want to ask her why she didn''t go to school to fill in the application form. "


    As soon as the words came out, Su Mu''s eyes were slightly appreciative.


    If ye CuO asked as a hero, it would be hard for them to answer. That would be a dialogue between the two families.


    At this time, ye CuO put a low attitude to avoid this embarrassment, and Su Mu could easily answer


    She said with a smile: "thank you for ye CuO''s concern, but our family has decided that Xiaoya is going to study in the United States in the second half of the year, so she doesn''t need to fill in any more volunteers."


    Ye CuO looks at Suya: "are you going to America?"


    Suya bit her lip. "I don''t want to go."


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Ye CuO and said, "no matter where Xiaoya is going, if you ask as a hero, we will still treat you. But now you are just an ordinary classmate. We don''t have to respect you. Please leave at once."


    Ye CuO looked at him: "is this your home?"


    The evil of speech is also on one side of the road¡° Yes, this is not your home. What right do you have to drive people away? You just lived in the Su family for a period of time when you were a child. So, as the prince of the galaxy, I wandered to the earth. Can I drive you out of this planet? "


    Xiao Jiantian is choking. He looks like Su Fu: "uncle!"


    Su Fu coughed gently at this time, so he would not be rude to the hero.


    What''s more, ye CuO''s side also follows Yan Xie.


    Feng Bai says that Qin, if the four families offend two at once, the Su family will not be able to bear it even if they are bullied.


    Su''s father''s attitude towards Ye CuO was much better at this time. He said with a smile, "Heroes make the Lord want to come. We Su''s family still welcome you."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face suddenly changed: "uncle, he... He may not be the real hero commander. How can there be such a young hero commander? I think he''s a liar. Maybe he got the order of the Qin family''s hero by accident, and then used it to cheat. Uncle, you have to distinguish it. "


    As soon as he said this, Su''s father hesitated.


    Yes, yecuo looks too small after all.


    Ye CuO looked at Xiao Jiantian faintly: "do you want to call now and go to the Qin family to confirm?"


    Yan Xie waved: "yes, call Qin Fusu and lend me some money."


    Xiao Jiantian''s pupils shrank, and he had a bad premonition.


    Su Fu looked at Ye CuO''s face and knew that ye CuO didn''t lie.


    He had investigated Ye''s family before, and knew that ye was just a child of a poor family. But today, look at the gas field where he stands.


    Father Su said, "don''t check this. I believe you are the hero of the Qin family."


    "Uncle!" As soon as Xiao Jiantian''s face changed, the whole person seemed to be taken out of his soul.

 Chapter 238

    Su''s father waved his hand to him, stopped him and said to Ye Cuo, "if you don''t dislike Ye Cuo, how about having a cup of tea in the room?"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned white. Before he stopped Ye CuO from entering the door, but at this time, the host invited Ye CuO to enter the door.


    This time, it''s totally hitting him in the face.


    All Xiao Jiantian''s manners disappeared in a moment.


    He was very anxious: "uncle, how can such a humble person enter the Su family? What qualification does he have for you to invite him to tea? "


    Su Fu''s face changed: "Jiantian, don''t talk nonsense. This is the hero''s order, even if you don''t look at the face of the Qin family. Hero Lingzhu himself is also very powerful. He still has the qualification to have a cup of tea in Su''s family. "


    The evil of speech is on one side¡° Good. Who are you? They are still heroes. You don''t have to be valuable to tell them? Don''t look at yourself! Is it great to come back from America? Have you ever defeated Captain America or participated in Star Wars? "


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian was choked by Yan Xie and couldn''t speak.


    Ye CuO smiles and ignores Xiao Jiantian. He looks at Su ya. Su Ya''s cheek turns red and turns her head to one side.


    "Uncle, you invited me. Naturally, I dare not refuse." Ye CuO whispered.


    Su''s father looks at Ye Cuo. He has strength and keeps a low profile, which makes him feel comfortable. Although it''s not easy to curry favor with others, if you can get the order of the Qin family hero and get along well with the young master of the Yan family, you must be a very important person. As the head of the Su family, you have to make friends.


    Ye CuO follows Su Fu to walk inside, and Yan Xie follows her.


    Xiao Jiantian said wrongly: "uncle, didn''t you say I took Xiaoya to Disneyland?"


    Yan Xie turned to look at him: "Damn, Xiao Jiantian, you take Suya to Disney? Is she the kind of girl who watches Korean dramas and dreams? You don''t want to tell me you''re going to say it on the carousel. Isn''t that naive? If you take off your pants, do you still wear "genius first step, bird diapers"? How else can you have such a talented idea? "


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian almost vomited blood. In fact, he wanted to take Suya to a dangerous place, such as a haunted house. Then Suya was afraid and would hide in his arms.


    Unfortunately, this plan can''t succeed now.


    Su Ya stops to say evil words, and can''t help laughing. Even ye CuO is secretly funny.


    It''s really bad luck for anyone to be offended by Yan Xie. His mouth is damaged. He doesn''t save face and doesn''t pay attention to the occasion. He dares to say anything and offend anyone. It''s a wonderful flower.


    At this time, everyone was too lazy to look at him. Xiao Jiantian was depressed and followed them back to Su''s living room.


    The servant brought some tea.


    Ye CuO was holding the tea bowl. Seeing that Su Fu was watching him all the time, he said with a smile, "Uncle Su is so generous that he used such valuable porcelain to hold tea. This set of tea sets is made by GE kiln, one of the five famous kilns, with bright glaze, even cracks, thin and delicate embryo and the same weight on the left and right.


    Although it''s only a Song Dynasty imitation of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s still a valuable treasure. It''s very flattering to use it as an ordinary tea set for us to drink and play with. "


    Su Fu eyebrows pick, at this time just a little bit of admiration: "Ye CuO classmate good eyesight, but it is a gadget, not worth anything."


    Although I said that, I just glanced at Ye CuO and could tell the age of the tea set. I still admire Ye CuO a little: he deserves to be the hero, and his knowledge is really extraordinary.


    But Xiao Jiantian looked at the tea bowl in his hand, and his heart thumped. He didn''t recognize it at all just now.


    Ge kiln is one of the five famous kilns in ancient China. The porcelain produced by GE kiln is very unique. Just like being crushed the general, dissatisfied the crack, the first mock exam, must not dare to use the hand to bang, will suspect is uses the numerous fragments to splinter, the mold has broken.


    But in fact, the cracks are all made by hand. They are very delicate and unique. They are the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient Chinese artists.


    Ge kiln originated in the Song Dynasty, is a tribute to the emperor with palace supplies, its precious can be seen.


    Although this set of Su''s is from Yuan Dynasty, it is also valuable.


    Xiao Jiantian remembered that he and Su Fu just said, "uncle is so simple, he used this kind of cracked tea set." at this time, he couldn''t help blushing. No wonder Su Ya sneered at that time. It seems that he has been a disgrace for a long time.


    He can''t help but lower his head, silently turning his mind, thinking about how to save face in front of Suya.


    Only Yan Xie, listening to this, quietly poured the tea to one side, put the tea bowl in his hand, put it in his arms.


    Xiao Jiantian saw it and immediately jumped up: "Yan Xie, you steal. Uncle, he stole a tea bowl. This despicable act of stealing in broad daylight is really heinous. Uncle, you must call the police and arrest this boy! "


    Yan Xie''s shameless face: "can we call a scholar a thief? I just exchange it for money, which is to increase the circulation of money in the market and contribute to the country. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "the one he took is not real. This set should be missing one, so he added a modern imitation one, which is the one in his hand. Although the technique of imitation is more subtle, it''s not a cultural relic, just a few hundred yuan. The Su family should not go to the police to arrest the young master of the Yan Family for things worth hundreds of yuan? "


    Su Fu laughs: "that''s natural. Don''t say it''s fake. Even if it''s really taken away by him, I''ll give it to him."


    Xiao Jiantian was speechless: "this..."


    He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He managed to catch Yan Xie and did an ignominious thing. Who knows that he was broken by Ye Cuo. On the contrary, he was very small, which made him collapse.


    Yan Xie was more depressed than he: "is it a fake? I''m going to exchange it for some money. I''ve been hungry for several days and have no money to eat. My God, do you have any conscience? "


    The room was speechless.


    Su''s father waved helplessly: "prepare the food."


    Yan Xie clapped his hands: "it''s not easy to get another meal. Qin Fusu hid when he saw me. I haven''t been able to eat recently. I''m still having fun with Ye Cuo. I can eat anywhere. Ye Cuo, I''ll follow you. Remember to take me with me when I eat every day. If you want to eat with your sister, I can also take photos for you, send Weibo friends to show my love, and instantly switch to my account to give you some comments. What about? You are worth having such a good dining partner. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll take you with me every meal."


    The evil of speech tangled in an instant: "don''t you speak? What''s the point of living? Just go on a hunger strike and die. "


    Xiao Jiantian is looking at Ye CuO talking and laughing. He can''t help but look cold in his eyes: stay for dinner? OK, I''ll see how I make a fool of you later!

 Chapter 239

    The servant of the Su family soon put on a table of delicious food. Ye mistook it and said with a smile to himself: I didn''t expect that he had a meal with Yan Xie in the Su Ya family today.


    He looked up at Suya, who quickly turned her head to one side, her cheeks flushed.


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya''s dress today, and feels incomparably beautiful. Her long hair is soft and loose on her thin fragrant shoulders, her slender waist is in full swing, and her slender jade legs are looming under the lace skirt, which is incomparably moving.


    A group of people sit around the table. Xiao Jiantian is about to sit next to Su ya. As a result, Yan Xie pushes her over and arches her open. He says to Ye Cuo, "there''s another place here. Come and sit."


    Ye CuO smiles and goes to Suya to sit down.


    Xiao Jiantian hate teeth itch: "Yan Xie, that position is I prepare to sit first."


    "Are you older than us and come to this world first, we all have to die? I''ve lived on the earth for so many years, and I didn''t say the world is mine. "


    Yan Xie can''t lose a fight at all. Xiao Jiantian is so unlucky that he can''t say a word choked by Yan Xie. He can only find a place far away to sit down. His eyes look like killing people. He looks at Ye CuO and sits beside Su Ya with a smile.


    Ye cuoxindao: Although Yan Xie is very annoying when he talks, he is absolutely powerful when he is around. He saves a lot of trouble for himself. In the future, he must win over.


    Ye CuO knows that he must establish his own power in the future. If he can bring Yan Xie over at that time, it will be of great help to him.


    He is second only to Suya''s intelligence, second only to yecuo''s force, and has the unparalleled ability of muzzle gun. He is also a man who can control the whole speaker. There will never be another such talent in the world.


    Delicious dishes were served.


    "Sweet and sour carp, braised hoof bladder, home style tofu... Mr. Su, this is very common in your family." Heresy, "is there no ginseng, bird''s nest, bear''s paw, shark''s fin and so on?"


    Xiao Jiantian said coldly: "you are picky when you eat rice. Do you eat ginseng, bird''s nest, bear''s paw and shark''s fin at home every day?"


    He said: "no, I can''t eat at home. I''m poor! Master Xiao, I''ll follow you to eat every day. "


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    At this time, Su Fu didn''t care about the quarrel between the two men at all, but watched Ye CuO''s every move: "Ye CuO''s classmate, at such a young age, got the order of hero. He is really young and promising."


    Ye CuO smiles: "it''s just a fluke."


    Su Fu''s eyes tightened: "how can I get away with it?"


    Ye CuO said: "Mr. Qin is ill. If Mr. Yun can''t cure him, ask me to help him. I''ll help him to cure him and get the hero order."


    Su Fu''s face was uncertain: "you said cloud old, but the cloud wild crane, known as the first miracle doctor of China?"


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Xiao Jiantian sneered: "is this bull blowing too much? When I was very young, I heard the name of Mr. Yun. At that time, he was already the first miracle doctor in China. Even he can not cure the disease, you can cure, why? Even if you cure it, you''ll take a chance, won''t you


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "with your IQ, it''s hard for me to explain to you."


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian slapped the table and stood up.


    Su Fu''s face sank: "Jiantian, don''t be rude to the hero."


    Xiao Jian''s heart was full of bitterness. Sitting on one side, he felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    Yan Xie grabs a braised hoof and chews oil all over his face. His mouth is still busy and he says vaguely: "well, I heard that... Old man Yun... Let girl Yun worship you as a teacher..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "there is such a thing."


    "What?" Su''s father''s face tightened, and Su''s mother looked at each other, and there was a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Ye CuO can cure the diseases that Yunye crane can''t cure. Although it''s rare, it''s not impossible. After all, man is not omnipotent, and the miracle doctor has his own diseases that he can''t cure.


    However, he even let Yunni worship ye as a teacher. What does that mean?


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are both guessing that this must be due to Ye CuO''s strength and admiration.


    They also know Yun Yehe, and know that this skinny old man is very proud of his medical skills.


    But let Yunni worship ye CuO as a teacher, doesn''t that mean that he has thoroughly accepted Ye CuO''s medical skills?


    Thinking of this, Su''s father and mother feel that ye CuO can cure Qin, which is definitely not the kind of luck that Xiao Jiantian said.


    No wonder, this boy''s aura is so quiet and steady, not like the general young people''s fickleness.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother really felt that ye CuO must be the real hero.


    "A hero is a young man!" Su Fu couldn''t help sighing.


    Suya lowers her head, and her mouth can''t help showing a trace of tiny. She feels that her parents'' attitude towards Ye CuO has changed.


    When Xiao Jiantian heard this, he was also extremely afraid. He also felt that Su Fu''s attitude towards Ye CuO had changed.


    "No, I must make a fool of him today." Xiao Jiantian frowned and thought silently.


    "I don''t know what force Ye CuO belongs to now?" Su Fu asked tentatively.


    He wants to know whether ye CuO''s real strength is worth the Su family''s solicitation.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "at present, there is no influence. We are preparing for our own development."


    Su''s father''s eyes were tight, and his heart beat a drum.


    It''s more terrifying to create one''s own power than to depend on one''s own power. If you don''t have such power, you don''t dare to say it.


    Su Fu and Su Mu looked at each other and nodded their heads secretly.


    Su''s mother smiles: "you have a good relationship with Xiaoya?"


    He said: "it''s not only very good. At the school criticism meeting, he was falsely accused of writing a love letter to Suya. So many people in the school criticized him publicly. As a result, he directly told Suya in public."


    Ye CuO covers his mouth and smiles awkwardly at Su Fu and Su Mu: "he''s drunk."


    It''s a powerful thing to say in public, but it''s not good to say it in front of the girl''s parents.


    It is said that when parents all over the world hear that their daughter is in love, most of them are in the same mood as the cabbage planted by the pig. Ye CuO came here as a classmate today, but he didn''t want Su Ya''s parents to be on guard.


    Yan Xie felt very aggrieved: "what I drink is tea!"


    As soon as Xiao Jiantian raised his eyebrows, an idea came out in his heart and said to Su Fu¡° Uncle, it seems that they want to drink. Uncle, why don''t you take out some wine for them? "


    Xiao Jiantian wants to get Ye CuO drunk and make a fool of him.


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly stirred up a sneer.

 Chapter 240

    Su Fu stopped Xiao Jiantian''s words and clapped his hands: "serve the wine!"


    Several servants pushed the dining car, with various drinks, red wine Baijiu, champagne, and even beer.


    Xiao Jiantian stood up and said in a loud voice: "Since ye CuO is a young hero, it must be OK to drink. How about a few drinks?"


    When he was in the United States, he spent the night in a nightclub almost every day. He thought he had a good drink. Looking at Ye CuO''s appearance, he decided to irrigate him today.


    Ye CuO slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "young master Xiao is so elegant, how dare I not accompany him?"


    Su Ya looks at Xiao Jiantian''s appearance. She has guessed that he wants to drink the wrong wine.


    Su Ya had a good impression of Xiao Jiantian, but at this time she began to worry about Qi Ye Cuo. However, Xiao Jiantian is his own brother. It''s not easy to point out directly.


    Su''s mother gives Su''s father a worried look, which means don''t make trouble.


    Su Fu smiles and waves his hand gently.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of if the hero orders the Lord to be fooled. Su Fu just wants Xiao Jiantian to have a try. What''s Ye CuO capable of.


    When Xiao Jiantian heard Ye CuO''s promise, he laughed: "it''s a pity if I only drink the same wine. I''ve learned some skills of mixing wine in the United States. Why don''t I make a fool of you and mix a few glasses?"


    Yan Xie clapped: "well, if you can help me with a bowl of rice by the way, I will thank you even more."


    Xiao Jiantian almost fell down: still help you to eat? You fuckin ''took me for a servant!


    Xiao Jiantian stares at Yan Xie fiercely, goes to the dining car, picks up a few bottles of wine, and starts to make a cup of wine.


    Although the purpose is for the whole leaf wrong, but also does not delay him in front of Suya Shuai.


    Three wine bottles, flying back and forth in the air, like acrobatics, look very natural and unrestrained.


    Suya was really attracted. She gave a smile and looked at it.


    Xiao Jiantian is more proud.


    Yan Xie sighed: "it''s a pity to have such a good craftsmanship. If you send it to the circus and perform with the bear in the ring of fire, you can earn at least 200 yuan a day. "


    When Xiao Jiantian heard this, he shook his hand, and a bottle of cocktail fell to the ground, smashing it to pieces, scaring several people.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was red, and he was very angry.


    Yan Xie pinched yahuazi: "I''m not exaggerating!"


    Xiao Jiantian is about to vomit blood: NIMA, is that a compliment?


    Xiao Jian''s face darkened and made a dazzling cocktail for Suya: "Suya, this cup of colored MARGES is for you. I wish you will be as beautiful as this one in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Jiantian." Suya smiles.


    Xiao Jiantian was so excited that he was about to say something more. He said: "as beautiful as this colorful wine? Suyadh grows into a palette. Suya, you see he''s not kind enough to say that you''re a monster. Otherwise, how can you look so colorful? "


    Suya is speechless.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red: "Yan Xie, don''t spit out blood, OK?"


    Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO: "do I have blood? Is it my gingivitis


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    He is now regarded as a kind of evil clothes. This guy is absolutely the kind that can make people angry. It''s too cheap, but ye CuO likes it very much.


    Xiao Jiantian clenched his teeth and made two glasses of wine for Su Fu and Su mu. Then he looked at Yan Xie and ye CuO fiercely and said in his heart: laugh. When you two drink my wine, see if you can still laugh.


    When he was in the United States, he once learned to make a kind of wine. After drinking it, it can make people get drunk quickly, but not coma. It can also make people vomit and even incontinent because of severe alcohol stimulation.


    As long as ye drinks wrong, he will definitely make a fool of himself.


    Xiao Jian gave a cold smile, found out what he needed and began to make it.


    Ye CuO looked at the several kinds of wine he took out and said with a smile: play this with me?


    A few minutes later, Xiao Jiantian took two huge quilts full of two glasses of wine and put them in front of Yan Xie and ye CuO: "you two, have a taste of the bar I specially made for you. It should still taste very good. You will like it very much."


    Ye CuO smiles: "don''t you want some yourself, young master Xiao?"


    Xiao Jiantian was stunned and said, "I''m going to tune it now."


    "Why bother? I''ll drink less with yanxie, and I''ll make half a cup for you. "


    Ye CuO said, took a quilt, poured half into it, and then took Yan Xie''s half cup, poured half into it, and handed it to Xiao Jiantian.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "I''m not very good at drinking. You''d better drink."


    "Oh Ye Cuo, like he didn''t find anything, raised his hand and drank a glass of wine.


    Such a huge cup, drink it all at one go, it makes Suya silly.


    Xiao Jiantian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he was very proud.


    Ye mistakenly looked at the cup on the table and said, "I''ve drunk it all, young master Xiao. Why don''t you drink it? You invited me to drink it just now. The wine is also made by you. If you don''t drink it now, is it difficult... What''s in the wine?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Xie and Su Ya both had a tight look in their eyes. Both of them were extremely smart. Naturally, they understood Ye CuO''s meaning at once.


    After hearing this, Xiao Jiantian laughed awkwardly: "how can it be that the wine is provided by Uncle Su? You can''t believe his old man''s wine?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "how can it be? Uncle Su, these wines are all famous. It''s my blessing to drink them. Come on, young master Xiao, let''s drink to each other


    Xiao Jiantian waved his hand: "I don''t know how to drink."


    However, he struggled twice, but found that ye CuO''s hand, like a big pincer, tightly grasped himself, completely unable to break free.


    Ye CuO pressed the wine cup into his hand: "young master Xiao, you have mixed the wine yourself, but you don''t drink it. Do you despise the host or the guests?"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "you''re kidding, young master Ye. I''m just not well recently."


    Heresy: "your great uncle is here?"


    Xiao Jiantian is speechless.


    Ye CuO said, "since you don''t look down on me, you can drink it."


    "I..."


    Xiao Jiantian just opens his mouth. Ye CuO holds his mouth and delivers the wine.


    Xiao Jian''s world consciousness wants to shut up, but ye CuO reaches out his hand and presses the acupoint of his throat secretly. An internal force is sent out, and his throat can''t be closed completely. The wine flows down the river, and a large glass is poured into his mouth instantly.


    "Cough, cough!" There were a lot of vodka in it. Xiao Jiantian''s nose and tears came out.


    "Young master Xiao is so forthright. He has deep feelings and is bored." Yan Xie is smiling.


    As soon as the wine was over, Xiao Jiantian felt the fire in his stomach. His nostrils seemed to be spouting fire. What he had just eaten in his stomach was churning!

 Chapter 241

    "Oh Xiao Jiantian wants to throw up.


    This kind of strong liquor is very spicy.


    Xiao Jiantian felt as if he had swallowed a piece of red charcoal. From his mouth and nose to his throat and then to his stomach, the whole face was wrinkled into a rag.


    Ye CuO''s hand is too fast. He holds it on his chin, pinches the acupoint of his throat and sends it to his throat, which makes his throat open. The whole glass of wine is like jelly and swallows it smoothly. There is no time to react.


    "It seems that the wine tastes good. After drinking it, master Xiao looks like an angry bird," he said


    As soon as Xiao Jiantian''s face changed, he had a bad secret in his heart.


    He had seen the power of this kind of mixed liquor with his own eyes, and knew that he could not bear it with his own capacity. Now he was given such a large glass, and it would be a shame later.


    "Uncle, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Xiao Jiantian made a quick decision, and without waiting for ye CuO to make a fool of himself, he turned and said goodbye to Su Fu.


    Before Su''s father had time to agree, Yan Xie said to him: "master Xiao, when you have finished drinking, you will go. Isn''t it too shameful? I haven''t even drunk the wine you sent me. "


    Xiao Jiantian felt a spasm in his stomach. He put on a very natural look and looked at Yan Xie: "then please drink it."


    Suya looks at Ye CuO and Xiao Jiantian anxiously. Seeing that Xiao Jiantian''s expression is very painful, she can''t help but worry about ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO also drank a large cup, which seemed to be more than Xiao Jiantian''s.


    Suya doesn''t know the degree of the wine, but you can guess that this kind of mixed wine is very intoxicating.


    She looked at Ye CuO worried, but saw that ye CuO''s face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was red.


    Yan Xie picked up the wine, put it under his nose and smelled it: "well, it''s very fragrant! I can''t help but think of an old poem: "weeding day in the afternoon, sweat drips down the soil."


    Xiao Jiantian had been waiting for him to finish his drink, and then he wanted to say goodbye, but who knew that he made a completely irrelevant appreciation of ancient poetry: "young master Yan, please have a drink."


    He said: "you don''t understand that. Good wine tasters drink slowly bit by bit. Only in this way can they taste the true flavor of wine."


    Xiao Jiantian felt a little dizzy.


    He turned to father Su and said, "uncle, I''m a little too strong to drink. I''m going to leave first."


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. Ye CuO drinks more than you, and you don''t see too much wine. Don''t you dislike the Su family''s wine?"


    Then Yan Xie said to Su Fu, "Uncle Su, he hates you."


    "Su Fu said nothing.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was already red. At this time, he felt more like bleeding: "when do I dislike uncle Su?"


    "Then you are disgusted with uncle and mother Su?" Yan Xie immediately followed.


    "No!"


    "Do you dislike Suya?"


    "No!"


    "Do you dislike Su''s wine?"


    "I..."


    "Well, the Su family is so sincere to you that you dislike the Su family''s wine. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If you dislike the Su family''s wine, you dislike the Su family''s people. The Su family are so nice. They adopted you who were driven out by the Xiao family. You don''t know how to be grateful and dislike them. It''s unjust; The Su family raised you up, just like your own parents, but you bite each other for kindness, which is unfilial; It''s unwise for you to despise the Su family when they are so rich and you have nothing; In the heart dislikes, on the mouth said does not dislike, this is not sincere! You are so unfilial, unjust, unwise and insincere. What''s the point of living? Just die! "


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian felt that he was going to vomit blood. He didn''t say anything. How could he suddenly become an unfilial, unjust, intelligent and dishonest person?


    Su Ya and ye CuO can''t help looking at each other and laughing when they hear Yan Xie''s powerful words.


    Su Ya whispered to Ye CuO and said, "there are evil words around you. Have you relaxed a lot?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help nodding with a smile.


    It''s really a lot easier. You don''t have to talk to yourself. Yan Xie is born with a mouth of hatred. At the beginning, the Yan Family''s killers came to kill Ye Cuo, but they could all go to Yan Xie. Today''s Xiao Jiantian is far worse than Yan Family''s killers.


    Yan Xie grew up. He never lost his fight. How could Xiao Jiantian take advantage of him.


    "Uncle, don''t listen to Yan Xie''s nonsense. I didn''t mean that. I just said that this wine is not suitable for me. I''m a little drunk. I need to have a rest first." Xiaojian tiangancui doesn''t pay attention to the evil words and directly faces Su''s father.


    "You say this wine is not suitable for you to drink? Does that mean uncle Su doesn''t give good wine on purpose? You mean uncle Su treated guests with bad wine because he was dishonest; And you can see that it''s bad wine at a glance, because it''s unwise; His own daughter is still here, but it is not kind to send wine to drink; Obviously, it''s unjust to entertain the hero and order the Lord, but bring out the worst wine. Oh, I see. You mean uncle Su is not sincere, not wise, not kind, not righteous


    Su Fu''s face darkened and looked very ugly.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "when did I say that? I mean, this... This wine... Is very good, but it''s not made in the right way... "


    "Well, it seems that you made the wine. Since you say the wine is very good and the mixing is not good, it shows that you did it on purpose! What do you mean you bring it to us? You give Suya your first drink. Do you want to harm Suya? Well, I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf! " The way of speaking evil and righteous words, the expression on the face is upright, and if there is a bright red scarf flying on the chest, it is absolutely the image of the Anti Japanese hero.


    Xiao Jiantian had already felt the whirl of heaven and earth at this time. After being dragged about by the evil speech for a period of time, the strength of wine had begun to appear.


    He''s covering his chest, a little nauseous.


    Su''s father originally knew that Yan Xie was making trouble, but Yan Xie and Xiao Jiantian were both younger generation, and it was hard for him to say anything when they were fighting. However, when he saw that Xiao Jiantian was not right, his heart sank.


    "Jiantian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle, I''m a little uncomfortable..." Xiao Jiantian''s hands and feet trembled. He felt like vomiting. He felt that his heart was beating very fast!


    Su Fu''s face became overcast. He was a little unhappy in his heart. He said in secret: is Jian innocent in the wine? Although your Xiao family is an ancient martial family, you can''t use my place to entrap the hero. Isn''t that causing trouble for me?


    "Jiantian, is there something wrong with wine?" Su Fu''s voice cooled down.


    Xiao Jiantian was about to speak. Yan Xie said: "how can there be a problem with wine? Ye CuO is OK. Nausea and retching, he is obviously happy with this symptom. Let me help him to be smooth! "


    With that, Yan Xie clapped his hand on Xiao Jiantian''s back. As soon as he vomited his internal power, Xiao Jiantian couldn''t bear it any more. With a "wow", he vomited a big table.

 Chapter 242

    "Ah Several people in the room were startled.


    It''s too cheap - but I like it!


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    An indescribable smell quickly diffused in the room. Several people stepped back. Xiao Jiantian was already desperate when he vomited out.


    He originally wanted to make ye CuO lose face, but ye CuO didn''t do anything. Now he was smart, but he was smart, and he lost face all at once.


    Xiao Jiantian''s heart was choked. Without breathing, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yan Xie clapped his hands: "vomit, this is definitely pregnant."


    All of you: --


    Su Fu calm face, facing the next humanitarian: "help young master Xiao to rest."


    Although I guessed that Yan Xie must be a ghost in my heart, for one thing, Yan Xie is such a crazy style. For another thing, it seems that Xiao Jiantian did harm first, and Su Fu didn''t say much about it.


    "It''s an accident. It''s a joke for the hero." Su Fu lightly to leaf wrong way.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s just an accident." Ye CuO''s face is plain.


    Su''s father nodded, and his affection for ye CuO increased a lot. Although Ye CuO was the hero before, he just made friends as the head of the Su family. He didn''t like Ye CuO himself.


    However, at this time, ye CuO was found to be slow, calm and decent. He was better than Yan Xie and Xiao Jiantian. He didn''t know where he was going.


    He gradually began to have a good view of Ye Cuo.


    "It''s filthy here. Please move to the side hall." Su''s father is facing several people.


    Ye CuO follows him to the side hall. Su Ya follows Ye CuO and sticks out her tongue to Ye Cuo. It looks so cute that ye CuO can''t help itching. If no one else is around at this time, he probably can''t help hugging Su ya.


    Several people sat down in the side hall, and yanxie touched the previous set of Geyao porcelain tea bowls: "Uncle Su, you said you would give me this set of tea sets if I wanted, didn''t you?"


    "Er..." Su''s father has a little pain. He can''t buy it for millions of dollars. Who would like to give it to you crazy man? You''ll sell it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Xie continued: "uncle, you gave me this, and I also sold it. It''s not cost-effective for you. Why don''t you discount it directly into cash and give it to me?"


    All of you: --


    Su Ya said: "evil words, if you dare to make trouble without reason, I''ll make you regret it."


    Yan Xie is scared and trembles. He is honest now. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He dares to do two moves when he meets the king of heaven. The only one he is afraid of is Su ya.


    Su Fu took the opportunity to turn the topic aside and said to Ye Cuo, "today is a bit of a bad reception. I hope the hero will forgive me."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "uncle, you''re welcome. Don''t call me hero Lingzhu. I''m an ordinary classmate of Suya. You can call me ye CuO or ah Cuo. I''m taking the liberty to disturb you today. However, I know that Suya also wants to stay in China, and I hope you can respect her opinions. "


    Su Ya immediately looks at Su Fu with hope, and her eyes are full of pleading.


    Su''s father hesitated a little. Su''s mother said in a low voice: "master, please respect the child''s opinions. Xiaoya will stay in China and we can see her at any time. You can see Jiantian''s performance today. To tell you the truth, it''s a little unreliable. If you can''t take care of Xiaoya... "


    Su Fu sighed: "I''m also for Xiaoya''s sake!"


    "Dad, I know you''re doing me a good job, but foreigners who are not familiar with my hometown don''t have people I know. Their living habits are different from those in China. Besides, they want to stay with you and honor you."


    Suya is coquettish.


    Su Fu said: "hum, be filial to me! You girl, there are so many ghost ideas. Who knows what you think? "


    Suya pouted: "thank you, Dad!"


    Father Su said, "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Suya said with a smile: "but you have agreed in your heart. Would you like me to analyze your psychological activities?"


    "Well! Ghost girl, your father, what I regret most in my life is that I gave birth to such a smart daughter as you. Since I was a child, nothing can hide from you. "


    "Dad, when you say this, your eyes are full of pride!" Suya said with a sweet smile.


    Su''s father sighed, shook his head, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, Yan Xie stealthily touches a tea bowl and puts it in his arms


    Su Fu said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, although I agree that my daughter will stay. But we Mingren don''t talk in secret. There''s something I have to tell you. "


    "Tell me, uncle!"


    Su Fu said faintly: "I don''t care if you are the hero commander. This identity is a little useful in front of me, but I won''t flatter you! As for you and our family Xiaoya, it''s definitely not an ordinary classmate''s relationship. I can see that you like her. "


    Suya''s face turned red.


    Heresy: "this is not nonsense. Ye''s fault lies in the school."


    "Shut up Ye CuO turned back.


    Yan Xie''s words were interrupted and murmured: "what''s the meaning of being alive if you don''t let me talk?"


    Su''s father said to Ye Cuo, "it''s not that I look down on you, but our Su family can''t be attached to anyone. If you want to die the young master of the Qin family, I won''t say anything; But you are just a hero of the Qin family. You are not qualified. Do you understand? "


    Ye CuO said faintly, "is it not qualified at present, or will it never be?"


    Su Fu a Leng, eyes a tight, understand the meaning of Ye Cuo, way: "nature is not enough grid at present."


    Ye CuO said: "what kind of that is qualified?"


    Su''s father smiles and looks at Su Ya with a kind look: "our Su family is just such a girl. Although she is smart, she is a girl after all. It''s painful to think about it. As for what kind of people are qualified to enter the Su family, they are naturally those who can cover the whole Su family. If you can''t even cover the Su family, but you want to be attached to us, what''s the use of you? "


    Ye CuO stood up and arched his hand to Su Fu: "don''t worry, I only need three years for this request."


    "It''s no use bragging, young man."


    Ye CuO''s faint smile: "let''s wait and see."


    When Su Fu looks at Ye CuO''s eyes, he finds that his eyes are extremely smooth, as if he is confident of everything. This kind of strong self-confidence can''t prevent Su Fu from wavering.


    "Well, I''ll see how you do it. But I said that in the first three years, if you can''t cover the Su family, no matter how powerful you are, I''m sorry, I won''t agree with Xiaoya to see you again. "


    "Don''t worry!" Ye CuO said: "evil words, let''s go."


    "Good!" Yan Xie stole something and wanted to leave long ago.


    Ye CuO went to the door and turned back: "uncle, remember to ask Suya to fill in the application today."

 Chapter 243

    Suya is on one side, trying not to make herself laugh, but her beautiful face is full of indescribable brilliance.


    "Dad, mom, so... I went to school?" Suya asked tentatively.


    "Go ahead, I''ll let fauber drive you." Su Fu said faintly.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Suya jumped up happily and ran out of the living room.


    Su''s mother is behind her. She looks at Su Ya happily like a deer. She jumps through the garden in the front yard and gets on the car at home.


    "Master, are you really going to let Xiaoya and that ye CuO..."


    Su Fu frowned: "look, I''m not sure. Ye CuO is not powerful now, but he will never be in the middle of the pool. I can feel that he has a strong strength, but he doesn''t rely on playing hard to achieve his goal. It''s just that I want to take off in three years. It''s too ambitious! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Su''s father looked at the bedroom on the other side of the living room, where several servants were taking care of Xiao Jiantian: "Jiantian is a good child, but I feel that he can only be regarded as the best among ordinary people. If there is no Xiao family relationship, I don''t value him very much. My family Xiaoya, in terms of intelligence, no one in the world can rival her. She has a high spirit. I can feel that there is no sword in her heart. "


    "Then how can you..."


    "I can''t help it? As for that ye Cuo, let''s have a look. Anyway, there''s something to be said. Three years later, if this boy can''t do it himself, don''t blame me. If he can really take off and become a real dragon, what else can we say? We Su family will have to rely on him! "


    Su''s mother pondered for a long time in her heart and compared the Xiao family with Ye Cuo. She felt that ye CuO had little hope.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sorry for my daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Left the speech evil of Su Ya family, incomparably proud, all the way mountain happy humming song.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help being a little speechless: "are you so happy to steal a tea bowl?"


    Speak evil and be serious immediately¡° Who stole? Don''t stigmatize my pure personality, OK


    Ye CuO said, "I saw all the tea bowls you took."


    Yan Xie black face: "you haven''t married Suya, help her talk, right? Come on, come on, this handsome guy just took it. What can you do to me? How about I give you the tea bowl and you give me some money? So you can take the tea bowl back, please your future father-in-law''s favor, I can also get some money to spend. Kill two birds with one stone. Do you think I''m a genius? "


    Ye CuO said: "there''s no need. The one you took was replaced by the fake one."


    "Damn it Yan Xie was speechless. He took it out of his arms and looked left and right. He threw the tea bowl on the ground. "It''s a pit for you!"


    Ye CuO sighed: "in fact, this is true. You broke millions of things!"


    "You..." Yan Xie wanted to cry, knelt on the ground, "my millions, you died miserably!"


    "Come on, I lied to you." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Words evil speechless: "in the end is true or false?"


    "Guess!"


    Yan Xie had nothing to say: "you... You and Su Ya are really the same family. They are not good things. It''s too difficult for you two. Ye Cuo, you... I''ll depend on you in the future. I''ll follow you every day to eat your food and eat you poor! "


    Ye CuO said, "I have a hero order. You can''t eat my food."


    Yan Xie lost his temper: "forget it, I''m a handsome man! You are the most difficult person except Suya. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you have so much money. Why don''t you steal other people''s things?"


    Evil words: "stimulation! Do you understand? Wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing, stealing is not as good as stealing. "


    "Then follow me. I''ll take you to steal the most valuable things." Ye CuO went around in a big circle just to say this.


    Yan Xie frowned: "something."


    Ye CuO said: "you wind white Yan Qin, plus Ye Xiaoyan Nangong, these eight families, control so much power, you say this power, if all stolen by one person, isn''t it very fun?"


    Yan Xie thought for a moment and said, "I thought I was bold. Compared with you, I think I''m weak. Do you really want to do it?"


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Yan Xie frowned and said, "it looks a little unreliable. These eight families are huge..."


    "That''s exciting. Dare you do it?"


    Yan Xie thought, "I''m very excited, but I''m a fuckin ''Yan family. If you do this, isn''t our Yan Family finished?"


    Ye CuO said, "do you care about the end of Yan family?"


    "I don''t care at all!" he said


    He is an illegitimate son who has been bullied since he was a child. He has no feelings for the Yan Family at all. Now the joy of everyday life is to mix the Yan Family up in a mess, and then he is very happy to see others angry but dare not treat him like that.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "what are you tangled about?"


    Yan Xie thought: "yes! You have a point! It''s a great honor for me to make trouble for the world! When are you going to do it? Call me and we''ll turn him upside down. I''ll follow you in the future. You have more talent than me in doing bad things! "


    The evil nature of speech is to fear that the world will not be in chaos. If you put it in a troubled time, you will definitely be a big devil and the ancestor of doing bad things. Just before, no one to inspire him, so it''s just a small fight, and today, ye CuO found the organization!


    The eight families, like eight giants, have dominated China for a long time, and no one can shake them. What ye CuO wants to do is to break this rule.


    This kind of thing is just to Yan Xie''s taste. What he hates most is to stick to conventions and be dead. He has no good impression on the eight families. If he can make trouble for the world, Yan Xie really thinks it''s the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "No hurry, but it''s fast. I''ll take you with me then!"


    "Good! I''m not interested in doing good things, but doing bad things is the meaning of my existence given by God Yan Xie''s eyes are full of glory. This natural demon star will be activated by Ye Cuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the school office.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO and comes back alone. She is a little disappointed and says, "Alas, it seems that she will never see Su Ya again."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, it''s done. She should come later!"


    "Is it?" Lin Qingxue doesn''t believe it. Can she persuade Suya''s parents in such a short time?


    Just then, a beautiful little face outside the door came in and said with a smile, "I''m coming."


    "Xiaoya!" Lin Qingxue, who has always been indifferent, smiles happily at this time and runs to embrace Su ya. "I thought I would never see you again."


    Ye CuO looked at it and saw that when the two girls were holding each other, the four big white rabbits suddenly squeezed together and felt that the nosebleed was coming out.


    "Ah! How happy Ye CuO pretended to be very happy and rushed to the past. He opened his hands and hugged them.


    "Ah There was a shriek in the office, "Ye Cuo, you big villain!"

 Chapter 244

    Class two, three years ago, the students who had made an appointment for an outing were a little dim at this time.


    If ye CuO and Su ya don''t go, it''s no fun for them to play. Everyone was very excited. After Qin Hao said that Su Ya couldn''t come, they were not interested in going.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that sister Suya couldn''t come. It''s a pity that I didn''t fall asleep for several nights. I finally had a chance to go out and play."


    "Yes, my father said he would take me to Yunnan, but I didn''t agree. It seems that I''d better ask my father to take me to Yunnan. "


    Many students are depressed, suddenly, a student in front of a bright: "eh, that is not sister Su ya? The one with brother ye and Mr. Lin


    Many students turned to see: "Wow, really, sister Suya is here. Let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people gathered in the past: "sister Suya, I thought you couldn''t come before. We were depressed."


    "Yes, sister Suya, what''s the matter?"


    Suya said with a smile, and said it again. The people looked at Ye CuO''s eyes and suddenly changed: "Damn, brother ye, you''re so powerful that you went directly to Suya''s house. If I see my uncle and aunt, I''m afraid I don''t know how to speak."


    Love this kind of thing please, which students are hiding, dare not be found, such as ye CuO in front of the whole school, it is strong enough.


    All the people were envious at first, but today, ye CuO went directly to Suya''s home and made her parents change their mind. It''s hard to imagine.


    Many young students secretly look forward to it in their eyes. How nice it would be if their future boyfriends, like Ye Cuo, would dare to do anything for themselves.


    These girls look at Ye CuO''s eyes have changed, but when they look at Su Ya again, they know that they have no chance at all, and they can only sigh with envy.


    "Sister Suya, you don''t have to go to America. Do you still follow us for an outing?" A boy asked.


    "Yes, yes, and Mr. Lin, we were all ready before. If you don''t go, we have to dissolve." The girls are looking forward to two people.


    Suya looks at Ye CuO: "are you going?"


    Ye CuO said, "if you want to go, of course I will."


    Suya said, "did you forget? Don''t you want to help qiulingyao race? It seems that half a month later, the race will start. Don''t you need to practice driving? "


    "What''s there to practice? NBA level players, playing wild ball on the roadside, need more practice?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Suya said: "even if you are very strong, they are not the level of roadside wild ball, are they?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "compared with me, that''s the level."


    "Brag!" Su Ya said, "if you can''t help Qiu lingyao win the championship this time, there''s no way to cure her mother''s illness. I''ll ignore you then."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye CuO waved his hand and said: you haven''t seen me driving in my previous life. Otherwise, you have to ask me to drive slowly!


    "All right." Although Suya is still a little uneasy, on second thought, it seems that ye CuO has really done countless magical things since the public criticism meeting of the University, which is unexpected every time, just like today.


    Although Suya still didn''t believe that ye CuO could have such strong driving skills, looking at Ye CuO''s self-confident appearance, she had to say: "then you must guarantee that you can help her win the championship. I often talk to her on the phone. She really works hard."


    Ye CuO nodded and said in his heart: girls'' friendship is developing so fast!


    This exclamation is not only from Suya, but also from those in his villa, including Yan Feiyu, who has left. Talking and chatting, these girls become intimate friends who have nothing to talk about. As the owner of the villa, ye CuO is always excluded from the circle.


    In the whole villa, in addition to Michiko''s wholeheartedly thinking about ye Cuo, other girls have long formed a united front to bully Ye Cuo.


    As a man, even his own harem is not well managed, which makes Ye CuO feel that he still has a lot to work hard.


    Su Ya said to everyone, "the things that teacher Lin and I prepared before are all at Ye CuO''s home. We can''t go today. Let''s go for an outing tomorrow."


    "Good!" The crowd responded.


    Many boys hear Suya say that her and Lin Qingxue''s things are at Ye CuO''s home. They can''t help looking at Ye CuO with admiration. They didn''t expect that ye CuO not only managed Suya, but also Lin Qingxue. It''s amazing.


    Qin Hao''s excited eyes lit up: "brother ye, you''ll be a bull in the future. You must take me with you. Your skills of picking up girls... No, it''s your skills. You must teach me. "


    Many boys are noisy: "and I, and I!"


    Suya and Lin Qingxue look at Ye CuO with a black face.


    Ye CuO shows his hand and feels wronged.


    Fortunately, at this time, his mobile phone rang, ye CuO quickly squeezed out the crowd: "Hello, Yan Xie? What''s the matter? "


    "Boss, the intelligence organization you are talking about, I think about it again and again and come up with 102 plans, of which 98 are temporarily impossible to implement. They are --"


    "You can do it." Ye CuO couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but he was still extremely surprised at Yan Xie''s ability. On the way, he casually discussed some plans with Yan Xie.


    The first is to establish an intelligence organization of its own.


    Ye CuO didn''t know much about China. Without his own intelligence organization, he was blind; Depending on the information of the Qin family, the first is inconvenient, and the second is that the Qin family will selectively let themselves see what they want to see.


    "Well, I''m not very good at intelligence. But when I was at the summit of the highest science and technology in North America, I met someone. His name is miles. He is a radio expert and a super hacker. He is very good at intelligence collection and analysis. He has also hacked into the FBI system of the United States. If I can find him, I will find some experts I knew before to join us. Our intelligence organization will surely become the most powerful intelligence organization in the world. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "is that right? Where is this miles now? "


    "He should have been in a prison on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. He stole the top secret information of the CIA and left a line on other people''s system to provoke. As a result, he was caught. However, there is no doubt about his ability. If we can save him, he will certainly work for us. This guy is a restless guy by nature, and he will certainly be willing to. "


    "Well, after a while, let''s make a plan to save this miles!"

 Chapter 245

    "Good!" Yan Xie was so excited that he felt that he was really with the right person this time.


    He used to do all kinds of mischief, but all the speakers let him. He knew that the idea of these people was to coax him and make him work for Yan family.


    Yan Xie doesn''t want to be treated as a fool by these people, so he is more mischievous.


    But all people think that Yan Xie is a child who loves and makes trouble.


    The reason is that no matter how mischievous Yan Xie is, what he can do is to make Yan Jia lose a million and eight hundred thousand yuan. Yan Jia really doesn''t pay attention to this small amount of money.


    So there is always a sense of frustration.


    Until today, when he met Ye Cuo, he really found that he was really fooling around, just like a child who lost his temper and broke a toy. In the eyes of adults, it had no effect at all.


    Talking with Ye Cuo, ye CuO just casually revealed a small part of his plan, which made his blood boil and broaden his horizons. At this time, he realized how insignificant his previous work was compared with Ye CuO''s ambition and what he wanted to do.


    "Turn the world upside down!" After hanging up the phone, Yan Xie laughs. From today on, he finds the sense of accomplishment of being a villain.


    After hanging up the phone, ye CuO was in a flat mood, not as excited as Yan Xie.


    He knew that it was not a simple matter to rescue miles, which required extremely careful planning.


    Like in the movie, it''s impossible for a protagonist to kill countless soldiers and then rescue the hostages with an endless machine gun.


    He was a killer in his previous life. Killing people is much easier than saving people. But even so, it takes a long time to plan before each mission.


    Terrain exploration, sneaking in secretly, looking for the mission target in the shortest time, the evacuation route planning after the completion of the mission, as well as the timing of external receptive personnel, as well as emergency measures for various emergencies... And so on. The execution of a mission is like a precision machine, which requires countless parts to link up and cooperate with each other, and can''t make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, let alone come back alive, even if you want to work hard, there is no chance.


    Ye CuO had seen this kind of prison in the Pacific island before his lifetime. This kind of island basically belongs to the terrain with three cliffs and one heavily guarded.


    First of all, when landing on the island, it''s extremely difficult to climb the cliff which is just in autumn.


    If you drop it by helicopter, you will be killed before landing.


    Even if you can enter, the follow-up diving, rescue and separation all need very careful planning, otherwise it will fall short.


    Therefore, ye CuO is not very attentive to this matter. What he needs to do is to be sure.


    Ye CuO wants to be more than a soldier. He wants to build a huge underground Empire and eight families? Three killer organizations? There are those lurking in the dark, surging forces in the previous life, ha ha! The future is in front of me. You can either surrender or be eliminated. There is no other possibility.


    After his rebirth, ye CuO has been fooling around all the time. He seems to be fooling around. That''s because he knows that once his ambition is exposed, it will definitely bring disaster to him.


    Now, it''s time to develop some wings.


    Hang up the phone, leaf wrong back to the crowd, is still that pair of languid appearance, no one can see, he just received a how important call.


    The students in the class laughed for a while and agreed to meet at the school gate tomorrow morning for an outing.


    Su Ya pretends not to look at Ye Cuo. She says to Lin Qingxue, "sister Xue, I''ll go home first. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Lin Qingxue smiles and waves to Suya.


    Ye cuose said: "I''ll take you home."


    Suya blushed and said with a smile, "no!" Then he turned and ran away.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to turn around and look at Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, come home with me."


    Lin Qingxue is also pretty face, can''t help a little red: "what do you mean to go home with you? It''s like we... We... "


    Ye CuO said: "we all live together. You are not coming home with me. What is it?"


    "Damn it Many students around, listening to this, immediately eyes are straight, "brother ye, you... Have Suya elder sister is not satisfied? Even our most beautiful teacher, Mr. Lin, has been occupied. You two actually... Actually live together, ah, I don''t live anymore. "


    "Who lived with him? Don''t listen to him Lin Qingxue''s white face was red to the root of his ears.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "sister Xue, who are you in my room every day?"


    "This..." Lin light snow simply can''t refute, she really is who is in Ye CuO''s room, but didn''t sleep with Ye Cuo.


    "My God! Isn''t the news so hot? " Many boys feel broken.


    "Ye Cuo, if you say that again, I will ignore you." Lin Qingxue stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Sister Xue, I''m telling the truth. Is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Qingxue is really irrefutable.


    The class immediately spread, many people envious.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO''s innocent face and pulls him aside: "Hey, why do you want to say this on purpose? How can I face others when I am at school? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''m telling everyone that although I graduated from this school, you are already my woman. Let them have less ideas about you. Otherwise, I will not be polite to anyone


    "I..." Lin Qingxue opened her mouth to talk, but she suddenly moved in her heart.


    His woman?


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t know why. After hearing this sentence, there are countless feelings in her heart.


    "I''m her boyfriend!" Lin Qingxue remembers that ye CuO is at the dinner party of the Yang family. She holds her waist and speaks this sentence lightly to the powerful Yang family.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue found that this sentence, which she deliberately avoided for a long time, was engraved so deeply in her mind.


    Lin Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and could not say anything.


    Ye CuO smiles and says aloud, "daughter in law, go home with your husband!"


    Say, stretch out a hand to hold Lin light snow''s slippery tender small hand, lead her to walk out of the crowd.


    And Lin Qingxue feels like she has been poisoned, although there are countless small voices struggling in her heart: it can''t be like this!


    But she didn''t move at all. She was led by Ye CuO and walked out of everyone''s sight.


    And from this day on, the whole Yunhai high school, all people also know, Lin Qingxue is Ye CuO''s woman, want to make her idea, first weigh their weight again.

 Chapter 246

    In the early morning of the next day, the students of class 2, grade 3, were very excited and gathered at the gate of the school. Many people were carrying a big schoolbag, which seemed to contain a lot of things.


    They left together yesterday and got up again this morning, which made everyone think more.


    "Damn, ye Ge is really living with Mr. Lin?"


    "It looks like it''s too dangling!"


    "What about sister Suya?"


    "What do you know? It''s normal for a man like brother ye to have two girlfriends."


    "Not necessarily. Sister Suya is so clever. She is not so easy to cheat. If she knows, I think it will make a big deal."


    "You are silly. Since sister Suya is so smart, she must have known that brother ye and teacher Lin live together. She doesn''t care. What do you care about?"


    Although Lin Qingxue didn''t hear these students'' whispered comments, looking at everyone''s strange eyes, she immediately understood what they were thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just staying at Ye CuO''s house for the time being." Lin Qingxue''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to explain too much. She was afraid that the more she described, the more black she was. She could only say so casually.


    All the students in the class looked at them with a smile: "Mr. Lin, we know."


    "You..." Lin Qingxue''s face is more red.


    Ye CuO said hello with a smile. Lin Qingxue slammed him angrily: "Hey, you can explain it, too."


    Ye CuO seems to have just realized: "Oh, yes, we just live together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t know what to say. Is that explanation? You this explanation, everybody will certainly more affirmation, we two cohabited!


    Sure enough, all the students in the class gave out their tacit eyes. It seemed that they really believed that they were a couple. Only a few girls were indignant. They felt that they must tell sister Su ya later, and let Ye Cuo, a big turnip, suffer a little hard.


    Ten minutes later, a bright black car stopped at the school gate.


    "Sister Suya is coming!"


    All the students in the class noticed that they were waiting for her. When Suya came, they could start.


    Today, Suya is wearing a sportswear, which is slightly different from her previous weak appearance. Today, it''s a bit heroic. The whole person looks like a girl who loves sports like Chu huaidie.


    Ye CuO said to the girls around him with a smile: "you see how smart Suya is. When you dress like this, you won''t have any trouble. If you wear skirts and climb mountains, you will be in trouble to death."


    The female students in the class said that even if they were in trouble, they could not stop their pursuit of beauty.


    Ye CuO smiles and is about to speak when he sees a man coming down from the car.


    Ye CuO fixed his eyes and found out that it was Xiao Jiantian.


    He looked at Suya a little surprised, only Suya a face of helplessness.


    "He has to follow. I can''t get rid of him." Suya sighed and looked tired.


    She still has a little respect for Xiao Jiantian. After all, when she was a child, she used to treat him as her brother. So Xiao Jiantian plays a rogue. Suya really can''t help it.


    This time, the atmosphere of the whole class is cold.


    After all, it''s a bit embarrassing to take someone you don''t know.


    What''s more, in everyone''s mind, Suya is Ye CuO''s girlfriend, and this Xiao Jiantian, clinging to follow Suya, is totally wrong.


    If a girl comes with us, we are still welcome, but you see a troublemaker. Who will welcome you?


    In the last few days, the students of class two in the third year gradually mistook ye for the boss of the class. All of them were looking at Xiao Jiantian with a bad look.


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Xiao Jiantian, "young master Xiao is really elegant. Let''s go on an outing together with a group of students. You have to follow. No one knows you. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Xiao Jian snorted coldly: "who wants to go on an outing with you? I''m following Xiaoya. It''s too dangerous in the wild. In case Xiaoya has any trouble on the way, no one can take care of her. "


    Qin Hao said on one side: "with our brother ye, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Please go back."


    Xiao Jiantian laughs contemptuously: "when you are in danger, you are afraid that you are too scared to walk. Can you take care of Xiaoya? Ridiculous


    Qin Hao said loudly: "we are going for an outing, not to fight. What kind of danger can we encounter? It''s so difficult to encounter a volcanic eruption and a big earthquake?"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was gloomy: "I think Xiaoya''s greatest danger is to be with you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is young master Xiao really here to protect Su Ya''s safety?"


    "Of course." Xiao Jiantian said haughtily.


    Ye CuO frowned: "how do you plan to protect it? Spit on the table? "


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian thought of his embarrassment after drinking wine yesterday, and his hair stood up. "You framed me yesterday!"


    "Ah?" Ye CuO looks innocent, "how did I frame you? Is it my wine or my concoction? "


    "I..." Xiao Jiantian turned pale and looked at Su ya.


    He mixed that kind of liquor yesterday, trying to trap Ye Cuo, but he was trapped. In this case, he thought that Suya must not know the trick, so he said loudly: "it''s you who come to pit me with evil words. If he hadn''t slapped me, I wouldn''t have vomited."


    Suya frowned and was a little disappointed. She didn''t know why her brother, whom she respected when she was a child, became a little despicable now.


    She took a deep breath: "well, don''t quarrel. Since I''m here, I''ll get along with you. This outing is to go out and relax. Don''t affect everyone''s mood."


    Ye is too lazy to talk to Xiao Jiantian.


    Who knows that Xiao Jiantian is very proud to say to him: "do you hear me! Xiaoya said, let you not affect my mood, otherwise you will feel better! "


    Suya was speechless and shook her head in silence.


    Everyone cut, and no one looked at Xiao Jiantian.


    Although Lin Qingxue also felt that Xiao Jiantian was very annoyed, as a teacher, she took the initiative to step out of the conversation and said to everyone, "let''s get ready. Ye CuO has found a bus. It will take about two or three minutes to drive. We will start at that time."


    "Yes The students in the class are very happy, and finally want to go out to play.


    Xiao Jiantian snorted coldly and said to Su ya: "Xiaoya, take my car. I''ll take you there. Buses are such a low-grade means of transportation. It''s so embarrassing to sit on them. "

 Chapter 247

    Many students in the class look at the past with bad complexion, and they are very upset.


    "Damn, what''s the costume? Return identity, you a follower, have a fart identity Qin Hao scolded in a low voice. If it wasn''t for Su Ya''s face, his classmates would have scolded Xiao Jiantian to death.


    Suya lowered her head and sighed: "no, brother Jiantian, if you don''t want to take the bus, go back. Don''t follow me. I want to go with my classmates. We''ll be safe and we don''t need you to take care of us. "


    Xiao Jiantian said: "no, I must protect you. It''s very dangerous in the wild."


    Xiao Jiantian immediately became righteous: "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I will always be by your side, even if the bus ride is so hard, it can''t stop me."


    Many students in the class are disgusted. Niema, do you think you are playing Qiongyao opera? What''s the hardship of taking a bus? Is it great to overcome this?


    Mom. You''re retarded!


    Many students in the class, heart suddenly out of such a sentence.


    Ye CuO smiles and greets everyone to get on the bus.


    Suya can''t help but smile bitterly. She''s not the kind of cute girl who dreams of watching Korean dramas. This kind of numb words can make her feel embarrassed, but it doesn''t have any positive effect.


    "Well, brother Jiantian, get in the car." Su Ya says, also don''t wait for Xiao Jiantian to agree, walked directly into the car.


    When I got on, I found that there was only one seat in the car, right next to Ye Cuo.


    Su Ya looked around in surprise, and saw that all the students in the class were looking at her with a smile. Her face suddenly turned red.


    But there was no other place to sit, so I had to blush and sit beside Ye Cuo.


    Xiao Jiantian with a trace of disgust, stepped into the car, but found that there was no place.


    "Hello, driver, there is no vacancy in your car!"


    The driver turned to have a look and said, "the car is so big. When the little brother ordered the car, he said that there were so many people. Just in time, who knows there will be one more today?"


    "What shall I do? You''re such a bad car, aren''t you? There are so few seats! " Xiao Jiantian''s face changed.


    The driver''s uncle said, "if you want more seats, go to the train!"


    "You..." Xiao Jiantian said angrily, "do you believe I''ll buy your broken car and throw it into the river?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s my own car. If you want to sell it, I won''t sell it. If you have the ability to throw it into the river, I''ll have a look!" The driver''s uncle was obviously stubborn and didn''t counselle Xiao Jiantian at all.


    All the students in the class covered their mouths and laughed. The driver''s uncle is so personalized!


    Xiao Jiantian had no choice but to soften his voice and say, "what can I do?"


    "What else can you do if you squeeze with others? Why don''t I give you my seat and you drive? " The driver took advantage of the victory.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red: "I was forced to squeeze a seat with others. Do you know my identity?"


    "You know, a fool who can''t even find a seat. I love to sit, but I don''t want to sit and roll! I''m still waiting for the next business. Don''t delay my business. " The driver''s uncle had a bad look on his face.


    Xiao Jiantian''s lung was about to explode: "OK, ok... You... You wait."


    Xiao Jiantian turns his head and looks at Ye CuO sitting next to Su ya. He wants to get angry with him, but remembering that he is the hero commander, he opens his mouth and doesn''t dare to speak. He turns to Qin Hao: "little fat man, get up, let''s have a seat!"


    Qin Hao disdained: "what are you doing for our outing? Since I don''t like this bus, why don''t I go down and take it? Sit on the floor. "


    "You..." Xiao Jian turned around a few times in the same place in the weather, but he couldn''t do it. In order to avoid losing his identity in front of Su ya, he had to pretend to be very generous. "Hum, little fat man with no quality, I don''t care about you in general."


    Then he looked at a boy in the class who looked more honest and took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket: "boy, here''s the money. Give me a seat."


    As soon as the words came out, the other students in the class covered their mouths and laughed, looking at him like a fool.


    Xiao Jian''s heart sank in the sky, and he said: Mom, what''s so funny.


    The boy, with a helpless face, took out a pile of money from his pocket: "uncle, why don''t I give you some money


    Yunhai high school is an aristocratic school. There are countless children from rich families. Except for Qin Hao and ye Cuo, all the children in the car are from rich families.


    Xiao Jiantian''s name is little local tyrant. He is the richest person in the class. He has several factories and listed companies in his family. He always rushes to pay the bill as long as he has the opportunity to have dinner together in his class.


    Xiao Jiantian''s arrogant face: "you see clearly, this is US dollar!"


    The little local tyrant sneered: "you see clearly, this is Euro!"


    Xiao Jiantian


    With the same face value, the euro is indeed worth more than the US dollar. They both took a lot of money. It seems that Xiao Jiantian''s wealth is ridiculous.


    Xiao Jiantian is completely forced.


    The driver turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiantian: "you quickly find a place to sit down. I can''t drive when you stand like this. When the traffic police saw you, they had to say that I was overloaded."


    "You have no place at all!" Xiao Jiantian can''t hold back.


    Ye CuO said: "anyway, it''s not far. Squat in the corridor. Don''t be seen by the traffic police. Just stand in it."


    "What? I''m... Squatting? You let me squat. Do you know who I am? " Xiao Jiantian is furious.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "if you don''t want to squat, you can kneel down."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." The students in the class were all laughing.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red and he crouched in the corridor gnashing his teeth.


    The car finally started and started smoothly.


    The students in the class talked and laughed and took out their mobile phones one after another to shoot the beautiful scenery along the road.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya sit together and chat.


    Ye CuO had a lot of knowledge in his previous life, and he had his own unique views on many things in the world. Su Ya had a strong theory and read a lot of books, but he actually saw a little less, just attracted by Ye CuO''s topic.


    The two chatted happily. Originally, Suya felt a little uncomfortable because Xiao Jiantian was squatting on one side, but soon she was attracted by Ye CuO''s topic and forgot about it.


    Xiao Jiantian squatted in the corridor, feeling like a monkey in the circus. It was ridiculous. Look at Ye CuO and Su Ya chatting so happily, I can''t help but get angry.


    He thought for a long time, finally thought of a topic, moved forward two steps, squatted in Suya''s side, is ready to speak, the car suddenly a brake.


    Xiao Jiantian was totally unprepared and threw himself on the floor of the corridor.


    In front of the car, a dog was almost hit and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Xiao Jiantian was like a dog eating shit, lying on the aisle: "driver, how do you drive? You... Pooh! What does this car smell like on the ground? "


    "Oh, someone just got carsick and vomited on the floor. Don''t worry, I wiped it."


    "What? Ouch

 Chapter 248

    Xiao Jiantian''s face was twisted like a rag. He was so sick that he wanted to vomit.


    The people in the car frowned¡° Don''t vomit. Get out of the car and vomit. Don''t disgust us. "


    The car stopped at the side of the road, Xiao Jiantian directly rushed down, "wow" to spit out, everyone is very tired.


    You deserve it!


    After the car set sail again, Xiao Jiantian was much more honest. He squatted in the corridor, tightly grasped the handrails on both sides, and did not dare to move.


    Before, he was thinking about how to talk to Ye CuO to attract Su Ya''s attention, so that Su Ya would ignore Ye CuO and concentrate on talking to herself.


    But now, he feels the smell of vomit all over the world, which reminds him all the time that just now he was directly lying on it, and his mouth was in close contact with the ground.


    Xiao Jiantian''s mouth was closed tightly for fear that he would spit it out.


    The car tottered to the destination, Xiao Jiantian pale, the whole person seems to have lost his soul, a face of depression.


    All the students in the class got off the bus one after another with a big bag on their back.


    Ye CuO also from the back of the car, picked up a huge climbing bag more than one person high, which was full of things Su Ya and Lin Qingxue bought.


    There are tents, sleeping bags, iron pots, knives, frozen meat, pure water, anti mosquito equipment... All kinds of things.


    If it''s Ye CuO himself, he''s too lazy to bring anything. For an outing in the mountains, nature will provide you with everything you want, depending on whether you can use it or not.


    But today is to follow the girls together, ye CuO had to be a coolie, because greedy Suya and Lin Qingxue, all kinds of things into the bag, to the last two girls together, can''t move.


    At this time, ye CuO lifted such a huge package out of the car. All the students in the class were shocked: "brother ye, you have great strength."


    Several boys look envious.


    Xiao Jiantian murmured in a low voice: "it''s just a little bit of brute force. What''s the matter? A group of children who have never seen the world."


    Ye CuO smiles. Seeing Su Ya''s face, he is too lazy to care with him.


    "Brother ye, there is Longshan in front. There is a waterfall on the top of the mountain, and then there is Longtan Lake below. It''s fun. The water is very clear." Qin Hao looks excited.


    When ye CuO heard the name of Longshan, he remembered that Qiuling Yao wanted to race on Longshan before.


    It is said that the mountain is relatively high, the roads between the mountains are narrow, there are many bends, and few people walk. Therefore, many people who like to race cars in Yunhai city love to race here.


    Moreover, it is said that before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there was a bandit''s stronghold on the top of the mountain. These bandits who were forced to go up the mountain by the devils did not bully the ordinary people, but gathered a lot of people to fight with the devils for several years.


    Many people say that there are explosives and guns hidden by Longshan bandits on the top of the mountain. Of course, this is a legend that has been handed down for many years.


    Now, it has become a picturesque place.


    A group of children were very excited at this time: "go, climb the mountain, and strive to get to Longtan Lake earlier."


    Many students are carrying bags, walking in groups of twos and threes, toward the mountain path.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO carrying such a big bag, but with a relaxed face, she couldn''t help spitting out her pink tongue: "are you tired?"


    Ye CuO didn''t take it seriously at all, but Su Ya asked, and the whole person gasped immediately: "I''m so tired. Come and help me. I can''t walk any more."


    With that, the whole person fell on Suya.


    Su ya, with a red face, reached out and pushed him away: "I hate you. When you don''t have any solemnity all day, I wanted to help you share some. Hum, I''ll carry it on my back."


    Ye CuO laughs. This weight is nothing to him.


    The path between the mountains is rugged. At first, the students still have a strong momentum. They climb very fast, but after half an hour, the speed is full.


    "It''s so hot. There are trees blocking the sun. It''s still so hot. It''s really..."


    "It''s summer now. Can it not be hot?"


    All the students in the class are sweating. Even Suya''s small face is red. A few drops of sweat ooze from her small nose.


    "It''s hot, isn''t it?" Ye CuO looks at Su Ya and reaches for her tender hand.


    Suya''s face became more red, struggling to draw back: "don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face also changed: "what are you doing?"


    Ye CuO ignored him and said to Su ya, "if I hold you, you''ll be cool. I don''t believe you close your eyes and feel it."


    Suya was stunned by this.


    Then, she silently closed her eyes, suddenly felt that the whole person really cool a lot.


    In Ye CuO''s hand, there is a trace of coolness. Just for such a short time, she feels that the whole person is light, just like entering an air-conditioned room.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO in surprise: "this..."


    Ye CuO laughed: "how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Suya was very surprised. She thought that ye Cuo, the villain, was trying to find an excuse to take advantage of herself. But unexpectedly, holding Ye CuO''s hand, the whole person really felt very cool.


    Now it''s still on the path in the mountains, with direct sunlight overhead, but Suya doesn''t feel hot and dry.


    "Yecuo, who are you? Why is it always so magical? "Suya asked in her heart.


    Ye CuO can always do things that make her feel amazing, which makes Suya more and more curious about him. She really wants to have a deep understanding of Ye Cuo.


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Ye CuO holding Su Ya''s hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of it


    Ye CuO tilted his eyes: "I didn''t lead you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Jiantian sneered: "do you think I don''t know? This is a kind of psychological hint. You pretend to tell Xiaoya that you will be cool if you hold her, but it''s useless. It''s just a kind of psychological hint. "


    Xiao Jiantian said to Su ya: "Xiaoya, if you don''t believe me, you will feel cool if you let go of his hand."


    Suya suspiciously released Ye CuO''s hand, and then instantly came out of the air-conditioned room. The heat wave around her was even more fierce than before.


    "It''s so hot!" Su Ya subconsciously reaches out her hand and holds Ye CuO''s hand.


    "This..." Xiao Jiantian looks at Su Ya inconceivably, "Xiao Ya..."


    Suya''s face was slightly red. Although she felt a little shy, she had to ignore his feelings for the sake of coolness.


    Ignoring Xiao Jiantian, Su Ya turns her head to Lin Qingxue and says, "sister Xue, come and take ye CuO''s hand. It''s really cool."

 Chapter 249

    "Me? Forget it. " Lin Qingxue quickly waved her hand. Although she felt hot and dry in her heart, she was cold in nature. Holding Ye CuO''s hand in public, she couldn''t do it with her character.


    What''s more, she still has a teacher''s identity. If she is with Ye Cuo, it''s true that ye CuO and ye CuO are lovers.


    However, Suya just wants her to lead, otherwise, it''s embarrassing to lead Ye CuO by herself. If they are together, they won''t be so embarrassed.


    Suya grabs Lin Qingxue''s little hand and puts it into Ye CuO''s other hand.


    Ye CuO smiles and grasps it tightly. On Lin Qingxue''s white face, a trace of blush immediately emerges. He struggles hard, but he can''t open it.


    "Yecuo, let me go." Lin Qingxue felt that her cheek was a little hot.


    "Snow elder sister, you feel for a while, isn''t it cool a lot?"


    Lin Qingxue was stunned, and then she really felt that her whole body was permeated with a lot of coolness. From ye CuO''s palm to her own palm, she felt as if she had entered another world.


    Lin Qingxue was stunned. Unexpectedly, she really felt a lot cooler. Ye CuO was like a humanoid air conditioner. Holding hands with him, he had such a magical effect.


    Although Lin Qingxue is struggling in her heart, she lets Ye CuO hold her hand and doesn''t break free any more.


    Many of the students in the class were crawling in front of them. At this time, someone looked back and immediately envied them: "Damn, brother Ye really has a good fortune. He''s embracing all the people around him!"


    "What''s left embracing right embracing? It''s just holding hands."


    "Hand in hand is enough, OK? Such beautiful women as Miss Lin and sister Su Ya can talk to me all day long. "


    "Yes, if I could lead it once, it would be worth it if I died."


    "Er PI, you don''t want to die! That''s Ye GE''s woman. "


    "I know. I just casually said that only brother ye can match such a beautiful sister as Miss Lin and sister Su ya."


    At this time, the boys in the class are envious, while Xiao Jiantian, who follows Ye Cuo, is itching with hatred.


    In order to dress up, he wore a shirt, which was drenched with sweat.


    Ye CuO leads two girls here, talking and laughing. He doesn''t care that he is tired like a dog behind.


    Lin Qingxue and Suya feel very cool, the whole person is no longer tormented by the high temperature, climbing also feel relaxed.


    The spirits of the two girls were much better. They talked and laughed all the way.


    "Yecuo, you have great strength." After climbing a section of road, Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO apologetically. The bag behind him is really too big.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very tired."


    Just as ye CuO''s voice fell, a sad voice came from behind: "stop! Stop! I won''t go. I''m so tired. Wait for me for a while. I''ll have a rest


    They turned to see Xiao Jiantian lying on the ground, panting.


    "Man, you are too empty!" Although Qin Hao is very fat, he is still very energetic in order to show himself in front of his sisters. At this time, seeing Xiao Jiantian''s miserable appearance, he can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, that''s true! You see, brother ye, carrying such a big bag and holding Teacher Lin and sister Su ya, are not tired. You are so empty. "


    "It''s not empty, it''s withered."


    The boys in the class laughed at each other.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "what are you talking about? Do you believe me... Do you believe me to deal with you? "


    Xiao Jiantian''s greatest fear is to be said to be empty and impotent.


    Because he''s fooling around in the United States, his body is gradually hollowed out. Now even if he''s given a woman or not given Viagra, he doesn''t dare to go up, because it will be exposed.


    At this time, the students in the class listened to his threat and said: "Mom, I wanted to pull you, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. In this case, you can continue to lie down and we can continue to climb the mountain."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Xiao Jiantian quickly begged, "give me a hand, I''ll give you money."


    "Who cares about your bad money." Several boys came to Xiao Jiantian''s side and helped him up. "If it wasn''t for Su Ya''s face, we wouldn''t care about you."


    "Yes, just like you, you still protect sister Suya? It''s funny. You''re tired before you''re in danger. "


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red: "I... I''m too hot..."


    The boys in the class laughed: "the girls in our class are better than you."


    Xiao Jiantian is very angry. He is about to get angry, but he hears a faint sigh around him. He turns his head and sees Suya shaking his head with a trace of disappointment.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    "Let''s hurry up and try to get to Longtan Lake early. In this way, we will have time to set up tents or something. If it''s late and dark, we won''t have enough time."


    "Good!"


    The students in the class agreed.


    The trees in the mountains are gradually dense. Although they are much cooler, many girls in the class begin to complain.


    "Oh, my skirt..."


    "It''s over. My skirt is broken too. It''s my first time to wear this damned branch, my new skirt."


    "Yes, I would have learned to wear a pair of sports trousers like Suya."


    "Ah - hiss - it hurts!"


    A girl screamed in a low voice and squatted in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" All the students in the class gathered around and saw the girl covering her calf with one hand, but she could still see a clear wound through her fingers.


    Next to her leg, there was a broken branch on a tree. The fracture was very sharp. It was obviously the branch that scratched her leg.


    "I''m afraid that my skirt will be torn, so I''ll take it with me. Who knows..." the girl''s name is Xiao Nan. She is the representative of history class in her class. She is usually quiet and weak. Although she is not very beautiful, she has a good personality. All the students in the class like her very much, especially Qin Hao. She has always been secretly in love with her.


    At this time, the leg wound, let her pain tears down.


    "What is to be done?" The girls in the class were scared, "do you want to send them to the hospital?"


    Xiao Jiantian immediately said: "you see, you say I''m useless. There''s always someone more useless than me, right?"


    Qin Hao was angry immediately¡° What the hell is wrong with you? "


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "what''s the matter? Am I right? I''m not hurt. "


    "Enough!" Ye CuO snorts coldly and looks at Xiao Jiantian. Xiao Jiantian originally wanted to continue to quarrel, but when he sees Ye CuO''s eyes, he instantly feels that the whole person is like falling into an ice cave, and his sweat hairs stand up.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye CuO paid no more attention to him and went to Xiao Nan: "Qin Hao, come and help Xiao Nan sit down; Suya, get the first aid kit. "

 Chapter 250

    All the students in the class were frightened when they saw the wound on Xiao Nan''s leg.


    However, ye CuO just a few actions, let us gradually settle down.


    Suya was also a little worried. At this time, he heard Ye CuO''s words. He didn''t know why, and the familiar sense of security came back to him.


    Let her feel, as if as long as there are leaves wrong in the side, nothing is afraid.


    "Xiao Nan, you lean against Qin Hao and slowly sit on the ground and stretch out your legs."


    "Oh..." Xiao Nan looked at Qin Hao shyly, then leaned against him.


    Qin Hao quickly reaches for his hand and feels his heart beat faster. Knowing that ye CuO is giving himself a chance to take care of Xiao Nan, he quickly helps her to sit on a clean grass.


    Ye CuO from the first aid kit, find out alcohol and cotton, gently help her wipe the wound, deal with the hanging broken skin.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. Just apply some medicine and bandage it later. It''s not a big deal." Ye CuO comforted.


    "Well..." Xiao Nan bit his lip and nodded.


    Ye CuO cleaned up the wound and was preparing to bandage it. Suddenly, he took a look at the branch that broke Xiao Nan''s leg: "oleander?"


    Ye CuO''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Oleander is a kind of ornamental tree, the flowers are very beautiful, but the plant itself is poisonous, especially the bark. At this time, the broken branch of the fracture, slowly permeated out some milky juice, let over leaf wrong some worry.


    On one side, Suya''s face changed: "what should I do with Nerium and peach? Can Xiao Nan be poisoned? "


    When Xiao Jiantian heard this, he immediately said, "you see, I said it''s dangerous in the wild. If you don''t believe me, do you regret it now? Xiaoya, let''s stop playing. Shall we go home? "


    He is as tired as a dog climbing the mountain. He can only watch ye CuO lead Suya. He is not happy for a long time. At this time, he finally finds an excuse and immediately wants to take Suya home.


    Su Ya''s face is a bit embarrassed. She says to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, why don''t you... Send Xiao Nan to the hospital first?"


    "No, I know how to deal with it." Ye CuO said, standing up, looking for it slowly in the nearby grass.


    A few minutes later, he happily found a small plant from the grass, with oval leaves and serrated edges. It looked like a very common grass.


    Su Ya''s pupil shrank and said in surprise, "do you want to use herbal medicine to detoxify?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "exactly."


    Xiao Jiantian looked at him and said, "Hey, boy, don''t mess around. Don''t think you can detoxify by finding any grass. Have you watched too many TV dramas?"


    With that, he turned to Xiao Nan and said, "little sister, I advise you to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Your body is the most important thing. Poisoning is not a small thing. Don''t be delayed by your classmates. I also saw people in the United States who were poisoned by this drug. They died just because they went to the hospital late. "


    The students in the class are nervous looking at Xiao Nan. Although they are looking forward to the outing in Longtan Lake, they are more concerned about Xiao Nan''s injury. If Xiao Nan asked to go back, although everyone was a little disappointed, they would follow him back.


    Therefore, although everyone was very unhappy with Xiao Jiantian, after hearing this, they could only consider his suggestion.


    Xiao Nan still has some tears in her eyes at this time. Looking at Ye Cuo, she said, "will I be ok?"


    Ye CuO smiles and shakes his head: "oleander is not very toxic. You just get the sap on your skin, and the poisoning is not deep. I''ll help you apply the medicine, and it will be OK. This poison, if the dose is small, will not kill people. "


    Xiao Jiantian is on one side of the road¡° Hey, because you want to go for an outing, you don''t care about your classmates. Is that too mean? "


    Suya said in a cold voice: "yecuo is right. The herbs in his hand can really touch the toxicity of Nerium. And even if it doesn''t, it won''t be fatal at this tiny dose. "


    Xiao Jiantian chokes for a moment, and pushes aside with a red face. He is upset in his heart. Unexpectedly, Su Ya helps Ye CuO instead of herself.


    Xiaoya, everything I do is for you. Since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Xiao Jiantian thought fiercely in his heart.


    After hearing Su Ya''s words, all the students in the class relaxed. In everyone''s heart, as long as Su Ya speaks, she must be right.


    Xiao Nan looked at Ye Cuo, his eyes also flashed a trace of eagerness: "can it really be cured? I don''t want to go back, I want to play with everyone. "


    "Yes." Ye CuO took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack, washed the herb, dried it, mashed it into a paste, and daubed it on Xiao Nan''s wound a little bit.


    Skill delicate, Xiao Nan was very afraid of pain, looking at Ye CuO''s hand touching his wound, are not nervous. But at this time, I feel that ye CuO''s hand is very soft, with a trace of coolness, just like water flowing through the skin.


    Her originally tense body gradually relaxed.


    Xiao Nan didn''t wake up until ye CuO finished painting the herbal medicine and bandaging it with gauze. He felt the chill on his leg and no longer felt pain.


    For the first time, she felt that the bandaging process after the injury was so comfortable.


    "Damn it, ye Ge is so awesome. He even knows Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, I saw it for the first time in reality. After I was injured, I turned around and found herbs. It''s really the same as that on TV."


    "Yes, brother ye, you are not an expert on TV, are you?"


    All the students in the class laughed and said, "sister Suya is also powerful. She knows everything. She can''t do it without her in the world."


    Su Ya waved her hand: "I''ve only read a few medical books. I only know theory. If I''m allowed to deal with it, I can''t deal with it well. Ye Cuo, you are very powerful. "


    Suya said, can''t help looking at Ye Cuo, and added another point to her curiosity about ye Cuo. She and Lin Qingxue looked at each other, feeling that as long as they follow Ye Cuo, something different will happen.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "it''s just because the poison of Nerium indicum is more common."


    Xiao Jiantian immediately said: "yes, it''s just that the poison is common. I''ve seen people in the United States take this poison. It''s no big deal. It''s easy to get rid of it."


    Qin Hao said on one side: "didn''t you just say that someone was poisoned and died directly?"


    "I..." Xiao Jiantian looked at the people around him, looking at himself with a bad complexion, "did I say that? You heard me wrong


    The students in the class looked at him contemptuously: "climb the mountain by yourself later, no one will support you."


    Su Ya looks at Xiao Jiantian with disappointment in her eyes.


    Xiao Nan is still a little worried looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, will my legs leave scars?"


    Girls love beauty and worry about this.


    "The wound is not deep, don''t exercise, don''t tear the wound, it will recover."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, thank Qin Hao. Let him carry you later." Then ye CuO cast a look at Qin Hao.


    Qin Haodeng was very excited.

 Chapter 251

    Xiao Nan immediately a little red eyed looked at Qin Hao, she knew Qin Hao has been a little interesting to himself.


    Qin Hao is also very excited at this time. Knowing that ye CuO gives him the opportunity to approach Xiao Nan, he can''t help but look at Ye CuO gratefully.


    Ye CuO said, "you can take care of the wounded."


    "OK, promise to finish the task!" Qin Hao was very happy and said in a low voice, "thank you, boss."


    Finish saying, happily went to Xiao Nan''s side: "I carry you."


    Xiao Nan blushed and murmured, "um." he was recited by Qin Hao.


    Feeling the girl''s breath behind, Qin Hao''s gratitude for ye CuO is one more point. If it wasn''t for ye cuohun, I couldn''t have the chance to get close to the girl I like. Even if it''s close, I don''t have the courage to do anything.


    Now, he gradually has confidence.


    "Xiao Nan, although I didn''t study well before, I will work hard from next semester, and I will be admitted to the same university as you." Qin Hao could not help but summon up the courage to say a word.


    Xiao Nan is not particularly beautiful, but her personality is very likable.


    At this time, she was as thin as a mosquito to "Oh", and then there was no movement.


    Qin Hao''s heart is a little cold, secretly began to be not confident: is she still not willing to talk to me? Oh, if only I were as powerful as brother Ye.


    Just as Qin Hao was thinking wildly, Xiao Nan suddenly said in a relaxed way: "then work hard, and I hope to see you in the university next year."


    Qin Hao in front of a bright, can''t help but loudly said: "good!"


    He felt that his whole body was full of strength. He could carry Xiao Nan all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Before long, when they got to the middle of the mountain, they suddenly saw a large area of green grass, like a carpet. On the left was the sparkling lake, and on the right was a large area of bamboo forest. On the other side of the lake, the mountains rise and fall, blocking the strong sunlight, making this side extremely cool.


    "Wow, here it is All the students in the class jumped up and were very excited.


    Many students just lie on the grass, tired to move.


    The rest of the students gathered in twos and threes to get all kinds of things out of the backpack, and to run to the lake, ready to go into the water.


    Although Lin Qingxue is a brother teacher, she is not good at organizing. Seeing everyone running around in a mess, she is anxious and afraid that everyone will be in trouble.


    Ye CuO stood up at this time: "don''t run around, listen to me."


    The students in the class immediately gathered together, let Lin Qingxue can''t help but look at it, ye CuO''s cohesion, is really beyond her expectation.


    "It''s afternoon now. Before it gets dark, we still have to put up our tents. Otherwise, there will be no place to live in when it gets dark. Now you can eat whatever you want and fill your stomach. Don''t rush to make a fire to cook. After eating, the boys set up tents, and the girls went to the woods over there to pick up dry firewood for cooking later. "


    Leaf wrong just a few random command, the students in the class immediately in order, no longer as messy as before.


    "I''ll order the number of people. Let''s report the number according to the sequence, and then remember who the first person and the second person are, so that we won''t know if someone loses them later." Ye CuO said, let everyone count.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue was silly to find that if she organized it, she would forget it. As a teacher, she took a group of students out to play. If someone lost it, she would have a big responsibility.


    Fortunately, today there are leaves in the wrong, Lin Qingxue at this time, can not help but toward the leaves wrong, cast a trace of gratifying eyes.


    With him, Lin Qingxue felt that she really found the feeling of being taken care of.


    Her original character is cold and strong, but in Ye CuO''s side, she unconsciously has a sense of dependence.


    This kind of dependence seems to make her become a girl, always want to stick to Ye CuO''s side.


    The students in the class finished the newspaper. Under the organization of Ye Cuo, they took out the picnic cloth and all kinds of delicious food and sat by the lake, talking and eating with a smile.


    At this time, as long as ye CuO and Xiao Jiantian did not bring any food at all.


    In yecuo''s opinion, there are many things to eat in nature. In the past, when he was in the African prairie or the Amazon rainforest, he stayed for several weeks or even months. At that time, he only had a few knives on his body, and he could live safely.


    However, although he didn''t bring anything today, all the students in the class sent the food to Ye CuO one after another.


    And Xiao Jiantian was very embarrassed to sit on one side, no one paid any attention to him. His stomach has been hungry for a long time, but due to face, he can only drool and watch others eat.


    Fortunately, Suya and Lin Qingxue are kind-hearted by nature and give him something to eat.


    Xiao Jiantian originally refused: "I don''t need it. I''m not hungry."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "since you are not hungry, don''t eat, so as not to waste food."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingxue subconsciously shrinks her hand. Xiao Jiantian is in a hurry and takes over the food: "you didn''t take it with you. Why can''t I eat if you can? I''m not hungry, but if you don''t let me eat it, I''ll eat it. "


    Ye CuO laughs and says in his heart: it''s so boring.


    But Xiao Jiantian was able to be incomparable, felt that he had defeated Ye Cuo, let Ye CuO have nothing to say. A sense of pride welled up in his heart.


    Half an hour later, we had enough food and drink, and enough rest.


    "Boys set up tents, girls go to collect firewood, remember to walk together, don''t separate. Watch out for snakes in the woods. If you are in danger, shout out immediately. When things happen, listen to Suya''s command. Don''t run around. " Ye CuO is like a father taking care of a child, with all kinds of advice.


    The boys all stay in place to set up tents, because this one looks heavy and needs some strength.


    Xiao Jian wants to follow Su Ya in his heart, but it''s all girls who do the unskilled work of picking up wood. For his own face, he has to stay.


    Ye looked at him wrongly: "where''s your tent?"


    "I... Didn''t!" Xiao Jian snorted coldly.


    "Then you have to camp at night. Don''t be afraid then."


    "I''m afraid? Ridiculous! I''m a field survival expert, OK? You kids don''t understand me at all


    Ye CuO laughed: "in recent years, the state has protected wild animals. I heard that there are wolves, wild boars, poisonous snakes and everything in the mountains now."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed and his voice trembled.


    "You scare me? I''m not afraid. "


    "It''s true that this kind of wild animal can''t appear everywhere. In the wild, the most annoying thing is actually mosquitoes. If there is no tent, mosquitoes will go all over the place, suck up your whole body and make you nervous breakdown. "


    Xiao Jiantian''s color has changed.


    Ye CuO said: "if you want to live in a tent, just follow everyone to set up a tent and see if anyone is willing to take you in."


    Xiao Jiantian is biting his teeth and has to soften down. He runs to one side to please others with a smiling face. He looks very ridiculous.

 Chapter 252

    The female students in the class came back one after another with dry wood in their arms.


    As soon as Xiao Jiantian saw it, in order to show himself in front of Su ya, he immediately pretended to be very cow: "your tent is too unstable. I''m a field survival expert. Look at me."


    Su Ya and Lin Qingxue are also stunned at this time. They don''t know if what Xiao Jiantian said is true. They stand and watch.


    After a while, all the students in the class scolded.


    "Damn, you idiot, you''ve broken the bracket. Don''t mess with it, OK?"


    "That''s right. If you want to do it, do it yourself."


    All the students in the class scolded and rushed Xiao Jiantian to one side.


    Ye mistakenly shakes his head. Originally, all the students in the class are students. They are not good at this. They are bad enough. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiantian is so stupid that he makes a mess.


    He''s a field survival expert. No one can find him dead in the wild.


    Ye CuO looked disgusted: "listen to my command, when you set up the tent, first see if the ground is particularly wet. Don''t get too close to the lake. When you sleep at night, the water vapor on the ground will wet your clothes. Everyone gather the tents together, not one by one. "


    Ye CuO organizes and teaches you how to tie it up at the same time. Three times five divided by two, you can build one. It''s not only beautiful, but also strong. It doesn''t look as if it will fall down at any time as the students did before.


    The students in the class are very serious at this time. Looking at Ye Cuo, it seems that they simply set up the tent, but they constantly encounter this situation.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue look at each other, and they all see a trace of admiration from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the two girls felt that today, fortunately Ye CuO came, otherwise, who would have thought that these little things were so difficult to do.


    Xiao Jiantian originally boasted that he was a survival expert in the wild, but now he was pushed out of the circle by everyone''s contempt. In front of Su ya, he lost his face.


    "I do, but I''m not good at tents like this." Xiao Jiantian said it aloud, obviously for Suya.


    Ye CuO is too lazy to argue with this kind of force: "then you go to pick up wood. It doesn''t need any technical content."


    Xiao Jiantian blushed: "that''s a girl''s job. Do you want me to go?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "this kind of work, you may not have those girls do well."


    "Ridiculous Xiao Jiantian looks very ugly, "you wait."


    Holding his strength, he turned and walked towards the woods.


    Ye CuO helped all the people to set up the tent. At this time, everyone noticed that he didn''t bring it with him.


    "Yecuo, what do you do?" Suya looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at her and said with a smile, "I can''t help but let you take me in. Let''s squeeze together at night."


    Suya''s face suddenly turned red: "no, you bad guy! I sleep with sister Xue. If you dare to come, I''ll beat you. "


    Ye CuO laughs: "I have my own way."


    With that, he walked towards the bamboo forest. When he got to the bamboo forest, he chose four moso bamboos of the same thickness. With a knife in his hand, he gently cut off the four moso bamboos and dragged them to the lake.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue can''t help looking at it in surprise. They don''t know what ye CuO is going to do.


    Yecuo removed the branches and leaves of four moso bamboos, and only about two meters were left. The lower end was sharpened and inserted in the soil. Then he peeled the bark of a tree in the nearby forest, and twisted the thick film inside the bark into a rope.


    Then the remaining bamboo poles are tied horizontally on four bamboo sticks inserted on the ground to form a support. It''s like a bare stretcher, but there''s no cloth in the middle of the stretcher.


    Next, the rest of the rope, a circle around the bracket, gradually formed a hammock like thing, the width is just enough to accommodate a person to lie down.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue are both in front of their eyes. Unexpectedly, ye CuO makes a hammock in mid air by using various materials. It looks very interesting.


    And it''s not over.


    Ye CuO cut another bamboo and put a roof on the top of the hammock. Then he broke many branches with huge leaves in the forest and put them on the roof to form a roof.


    In this way, even if it rains at night, you don''t have to worry.


    In less than an hour, a simple bamboo shed appeared in the original place out of thin air. It was not only stable, but also extremely comfortable. The most important thing was that it was fun.


    Suya couldn''t help but see: "Wow, it looks so comfortable. It''s much more fun than living in a tent."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "don''t live in a tent at night. Come with me."


    "Bah!" Suya blushed, "I don''t care about you. Sister Xue, let''s go and get firewood. "


    "Ah? Good Lin Qingxue also recovered at this time. Looking at Ye CuO''s bamboo shed, she thought that she wanted to live in it. She thought it would be fun.


    Two girls hand in hand to pick up firewood, but in the heart is for ye CuO incomparably skilled build up the bamboo shed. This is the real survival skill in the wild, not the one Xiao Jiantian boasted about.


    "I didn''t expect that ye CuO''s hand was quite clever." Lin Qingxue couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, this guy, I don''t know why, he can always do things that I don''t expect. I really feel that he is so hard to see through." Suya rubs her forehead. She is very confident about her IQ, but she doesn''t know why. In front of yecuo, she always feels that yecuo is a fan.


    This mysterious feeling, in fact, is the most attractive to girls.


    Especially Suya, who always likes to know the truth.


    Lin Qingxue listened to Suya''s words and couldn''t help joking: "he invited you to live with him in the evening, so you go to live and see what secrets he has."


    Su Yadeng blushed: "sister Xue, you can make fun of me like this!"


    Lin Qingxue covers her mouth and giggles. If she is not in front of Suya, she is really hard to joke with people.


    The two girls picked up some dry firewood and went back. They saw Xiao Jiantian holding a lot of firewood on the ground. They said: "I can''t do it? I didn''t pick it up! "


    Ye CuO looked at a pair of firewood on the ground and said helplessly: "expert Xiao, do you live in the wild and exercise in your back garden? You pick up new branches that are not dead, or rotten wood that is damp. It''s no use but smoking when it''s lit. Are you going to cook, or do you want to smoke? "


    "Ha ha ha!" All the students in the class laughed.


    Su ya a face of helpless, secretly shake his head.


    Xiao Jiantian blushed and said in a cold voice, "I knew you would trouble me. Hum, I did it on purpose." Said, took out a lot of mushrooms from the pocket, "I actually did not plan to look for firewood, I found a lot of mushrooms, give everyone to eat."


    Finish saying, very proud saw leaf wrong one eye.


    Su Ya covered her forehead: "brother Jiantian, throw away these mushrooms. They are all poisonous. If we eat them, we can''t live."

 Chapter 253

    "What?" Xiao Jiantian was stunned.


    He had found a mushroom for himself, but he felt very happy. He didn''t even hit Ye Cuo. Instead, Su Ya said it was poisonous.


    "Xiaoya, are you wrong?" Xiao Jiantian is a little unconvinced.


    Suya said helplessly: "ninety percent of the mushrooms in the world are poisonous. In the wild, they would rather starve to death than eat them casually. This is common sense."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was red and bleeding. He faltered and said, "I... I''ve admitted my mistake. I''ve eaten similar food before..."


    Ye CuO laughed: "your life is really big. You deserve to be an expert on survival in the wild. Your poison resistance attribute is full."


    Ye Cuo, one of the mushrooms he picked, is afraid to eat. A small piece can definitely poison everyone. Today, if it wasn''t for Su Ya and ye Cuo, everyone and Xiao Jiantian would have died here.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but dislike the way: "if you want to die, you can eat by yourself, we won''t accompany you."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was burning. He was forced to stay on the ground and had no face to say anything. Before and after, in front of Suya, the whole person lost all his face.


    By the lake, ye CuO has directed his classmates to set up several stoves.


    The students in the class bring things very neat, but the cooking skills are quite enough. Except for Suya, who looks very skilled, only a few other girls can cook.


    Ye CuO is a little surprised that Su Ya can cook. Her family is so good that she doesn''t need to do these things.


    "It looks very skilled." Ye CuO got together and said, "did you often do it before?"


    Suya smile: "the first time, but I used to watch the cook at home."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing that high intelligence is good, and many things can be seen once.


    Here, Suya cuts all kinds of vegetables. Yecuo has already made a fire. On an iron pot shelf, the fire is booming. Suya pours sesame oil into it, and pours crushed garlic, pepper and star anise into it to stir fry. The aroma is full of fragrance.


    The rest of the lake, the students lamented: "brother ye, come to help, we can''t do it well."


    "Yes, brother ye, the fire can''t be lit. It''s a ghost. Cough! A lot of smoke. "


    Ye CuO said to Su ya, "you and sister Xue, let me help you."


    "Good!" Suya smiles sweetly, pours the meat into the pot and gets busy with Lin Qingxue.


    Ye CuO is like a firefighter, holding a lighter in his hand, where he won''t light it. After a while, he lit the stove of other students in the class.


    The students in the class were relieved.


    Before, everyone''s eyes were blind. I never thought it would be so difficult to make a fire with so much firewood. It seems very simple, but it is so difficult to do.


    Tossed for a long time, can''t do well, and ye CuO came, more than ten seconds the flame Tengteng to burn up, really let people doubt Ye CuO is magic.


    "It''s still YeGe Niubi. My eyes are full of tears. I knew for the first time that it was so hard to burn a fire."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to himself that you still have a lighter. What''s the difficulty.


    In his previous life, he lived in various mission environments, not to mention lighters. He couldn''t even find Mars. At that time, yecuo was able to make fire with the help of various environments.


    Things like drilling wood to make fire, which everyone thinks is incredible, are most commonly used by him.


    Xiao Jiantian is cheeky at this time and rubs against Su ya: "Xiao Ya, your craft is really good."


    Suya smiles: "brother Jiantian, please join us later."


    "Good! Good Xiao Jiantian quickly rubbed his hands, "can I help you do something? In fact, I''m very good at doing things. I''m no worse than ye CuO... "


    At this point, he is a little weak.


    Suya said with a smile, "no, brother Jiantian, just wait and eat."


    "OK..." Xiao Jiantian sits on one side helplessly, looking at Ye CuO''s various help, attracting everyone''s attention, and can''t help feeling a burst of jealousy.


    Ye CuO started everyone''s fire. Then he went to the bamboo forest, found a bamboo with the thickness of ham sausage, cut it down, sharpened one end, and walked towards the lake.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue are surprised to see ye Cuo, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Suddenly, they see ye CuO start to take off his clothes.


    "Ah Two girls face suddenly red, quickly turned the face in the past, but still saw the leaf wrong body.


    With bronze skin, symmetrical muscles, eight abdominal muscles as neat as chocolate, the two girls are all heart beating.


    Before ye CuO went to save a Li, he was burned by fire. At this time, he could not see any scar at all. His skin was crystal clear and smooth, as if he had never been injured. Even the hair that had been burned out before had grown out at this time.


    This magical phenomenon made Suya confused again.


    Now, ye CuO is a clean and frank cuntou, with his handsome and strong facial lines, straight nose, thin lips, it seems to have a unique charm.


    In a trance, Su Ya feels that ye CuO looks a bit like Yang Guo in Gu Tianle''s "divine carving swordsman", with a ruffian evil spirit.


    People''s charm, in fact, appearance is not dominant, more important is temperament. Ye Cuo, as a killer in his previous life, was born with an indescribable ruffian spirit. Coupled with that unique sense of mystery, both girls couldn''t help but jump.


    But ye CuO didn''t notice the reaction of the two girls. He took off only one pair of shorts and jumped into the lake.


    "Damn, brother Ye fell into the water!" The students in the class were startled and surrounded the lake.


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t think I fell into the water. My clothes are all on the bank."


    Including Suya and Lin Qingxue, they were scared by the lake. Looking at the gradually calm lake, they began to worry.


    Only Xiao Jian''s incomparable expectation in heaven''s heart: "drown him, drown him!"


    As time went by, I saw that it was going to be five minutes. The water was still calm. Yecuo seemed to sink into the bottom of the lake, and there was no life at all.


    Su Ya''s premonition is more and more bad: "who can swim, hurry down to have a look."


    "I''ll go." Several boys in the class are going to take off their clothes and have a look.


    At this time, the surface of the water suddenly tumbled. Ye CuO sprang out of the water with a head and a breath. He spewed out a large mouth of the lake water. His hand fell in one fell swoop, and several big fish were strung on the bamboo pole in his hand.


    no


    Su Ya and Lin Qingxue look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Other students in the class are also stunned.


    It''s amazing to catch fish in the lake with a bamboo pole, isn''t it?

 Chapter 254

    Looking at the fish on Ye CuO''s bamboo pole, the students in the class were stunned for more than ten seconds before they suddenly applauded like an explosion.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue are standing on the bank, really don''t know what to say. In their hearts, for ye CuO''s unexpected behavior, they are a little numb, because ye CuO''s surprise is more and more.


    Ye CuO bared, came up from the water and handed the fish to Suya.


    Su Ya blushed and dared not see ye CuO''s muscular figure. With a little bit of confusion, she took the fish and gave it to everyone.


    She and Lin light snow both side face in the past, dare not see ye Cuo, but the corner of the eye''s Yu Guang Piao to Ye CuO''s underpants, can''t help but in the heart scared a jump: that thing how so big?


    Although the two girls are pure minded, they are not stupid. Naturally they know what it is.


    After such a glance, they turned their heads around with red faces and did not dare to look again.


    Students in the class, divided into seven or eight groups, now all got the fish.


    Fish is too easy to deteriorate in summer, so no one brings it. I didn''t expect that ye CuO could catch it directly in the lake. Many students are happy to say that they have a good mouth today.


    After a while, the smell of fish soup floated around the lake, which shocked people''s spirits.


    But you can obviously feel that the aroma of Suya''s pot is more mouth watering.


    Many students are looking at this side: "sister Suya, can you rub a little bit on your side later? It''s delicious. "


    Before Suya spoke, Xiao Jiantian waved his hand and said, "no, we''re not enough here. We''re going to eat our own food."


    Many students in the class were upset: "it''s not yours. You didn''t bring anything. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Jiantian pointed to Ye CuO: "didn''t he bring anything with him? Why don''t you talk about him? "


    Qin Hao said angrily, "my brother Ye has caught fish. How about you? Don''t tell me you''ve picked mushrooms. If sister Suya hadn''t been here today, you would have poisoned everyone! "


    Xiao Jiantian blushed: "what''s so great about catching a fish? It''s not cooked by Xiaoya in my family. Can he cook it without Xiaoya''s pot? No, it''s still raw fish. "


    Su Ya frowns silently at one side. She really doesn''t know how to say Xiao Jiantian. For him, the joy and respect from the beginning is only disappointment now.


    Suya is really afraid. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m only disgusted with my brother Jiantian.


    Thinking of the beauty of her childhood, and looking at Xiao Jiantian''s appearance now, she really felt a little sad.


    Ye CuO listened to Xiao Jiantian''s words and sneered: "Xiao Da''s field survival expert, are you a layman? You can''t eat cooked food without a pot. As a field survival expert, do you carry a pot everywhere you go? "


    Xiao Jiantian sneered: "then you do it. I''ll see how you do it today."


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes: "what if I can do it well?"


    "What can we do? Ridiculous! I''ll admit you''re good when you''re done well. " Xiao Jiantian doesn''t care.


    Ye CuO took a step forward: "I don''t need you to admit that I''m powerful. You''re not even a fart in my eyes."


    Xiao Jiantian suddenly saw Ye CuO''s cold eyes. Then he remembered that ye CuO still had the identity of a hero. At that time, the whole person was counselled and cried out: "Xiaoya, help, your classmate is beating! Look, ye CuO is brutal and unreasonable. "


    He is very exaggerated shout, make Lin light snow can''t help but secretly shake his head.


    Suya bit her lips, lowered her head and pretended not to hear.


    Xiao Jiantian looked at everyone''s face, and then he softened down: "what do you want?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "didn''t you say that I didn''t have a pot, even I couldn''t cook fish? How about a bet? "


    Although Ye CuO wants to beat Xiao Jiantian on the ground, he is Su Ya''s brother after all. No matter how annoying he is, ye CuO won''t make su Ya lose face.


    But endure for so long, he is still so cheap, not whole him, it is to let leaf wrong heart not happy.


    Xiao Jiantian heard Ye CuO''s words and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to bet on?"


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you say I can''t cook fish without a pot? Then I''ll bet if I can do it well. "


    Xiao Jiantian thought about it, turned his eyes and said, "you heard me wrong. I''m not talking about no pot, no fire! If you have the ability, don''t ask for fire. I''ll see how you can do it. "


    "Damn, you are so shameless!" Qin Hao said angrily, "we just heard that there is no pot."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "OK, I won''t ask you for fire. There''s nothing on me, just a fish. Let''s gamble."


    Xiao Jiantian said with a smile: "OK, what''s the bet?"


    Ye CuO said: "you are Suya''s brother, and you can''t hurt too much. Let''s be civilized. If anyone wins, he will lift the other party up and throw it away, OK?"


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Ye CuO''s thin body and said to himself in his heart: you are just a student. How strong can you be? I''ll throw you into the lake and drown you.


    Think of here, Xiao Jiantian smile: "can ah, please Ye CuO classmate, I see you don''t find the class students borrow fire, how can you get the fish cooked."


    Suya and Lin Qingxue can''t help but turn their eyes to this side at this time. There are no lighters, matches, gasoline, alcohol and other combustion supporting materials. It''s really difficult to make a fire in the wild.


    Suya really wants to help Ye CuO think, but she is good at logical reasoning and psychoanalysis. For survival at night, it''s really her weakness. After thinking for a long time, she can''t think of how to help Ye Cuo.


    Although Xiao Jiantian is her brother, at this time, Suya doesn''t find out. In her heart, she is completely worried about ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was not slow. He peeled off the bark of a dead tree by the lake, and then gently scraped it with a knife. After a while, he scraped out a lot of debris, and then found a handful of hay to borrow the blood debris.


    Finally, find a dead tree, cross on the ground, dig a small hole in the trunk, and break an extremely dry branch, insert it in the small hole, and rub it up quickly with hands.


    Xiao Jiantian looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, do you want to make a fire? Ha ha, that''s funny. Are you a primitive? When you succeed in making a fire, the fish will be dried as salted fish. "


    The other students in the class are also worried about it. It really looks a little slow. Even Suya was a little surprised. She thought that ye CuO must have a better way. She didn''t expect that it was so common.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but walk over and whispered: "brother ye, do you have no other way?"


    Xiao Jiantian immediately yelled: "little fat man, don''t cheat in the past!"


    Qin Hao disdained to stand up: "and you this garbage fight, my brother ye also need to cheat?"


    PS: the update time is every night. I have to work during the day. I''m sick today. I have a bad headache. I''ll have another one later. I''ll make up for the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 255

    Xiao Jian snorted coldly: "that''s not necessarily true!"


    Qin Hao was very angry. He stood up and was about to speak. Ye CuO said faintly: "you go to one side, don''t let such people make excuses."


    Qin Hao nodded, retreated to one side and looked at Xiao Jiantian with disdain: "now I''m retreating to one side. I know you''ll lose later, and you''ll certainly make excuses. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    Xiao Jiantian sneered: "I need to make excuses? You''d better think about how to win me. "


    Qin Hao was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, come on, we all have confidence in you. As long as you want to do something, you will succeed."


    Other students in the class also nodded their heads. Although everyone felt very unreliable about this ancient thing, they didn''t know why. As long as ye made a mistake, they thought they would succeed.


    Lin Qingxue looked at the class in surprise and found that everyone''s eyes for ye CuO were full of trust.


    In fact, even she thought so in her heart.


    After noticing this, Lin Qingxue''s heart is full of inexplicable feelings.


    Think about it carefully. A few months ago, ye CuO was a loser who could be bullied by anyone in Yunhai high school. Anyone who saw him could kick him.


    Now, he not only became the backbone of the class, but also made himself and Suya full of confidence in him.


    Life is really wonderful. At least in Lin Qingxue''s opinion, ye CuO''s life is wonderful.


    Her indifferent heart began to gradually want to understand the mysterious Ye Cuo.


    At this time, ye CuO rubbed the stick with both hands. It was as fast as lightning. There were shadows in his hands. The temperature of the wood was getting higher and higher.


    In fact, it seems impossible on the surface, but it is really feasible.


    It just takes a lot of time and patience.


    Ordinary people can''t succeed without skills.


    It takes a few hours for a skilled person, which is really too long.


    But for ye Cuo, it''s different. The third layer of dragon''s magic power is placed inside and outside, which is equivalent to the friction between two internal forces.


    The heat of the internal force so consumption, the temperature is very strong.


    The debris hanging from the bark is extremely flammable.


    Soon, the dry wood began to smoke.


    "No? This... "At the moment of the smoke, Xiao Jiantian''s whole body collapsed," how can it be? "


    Suya has a pair of beautiful big eyes. She has confidence in Ye Cuo, but it should take a long time.


    Suya also wanted to give ye CuO a trick before, asking him to smash stones with iron pieces to see if sparks could burst out, and then looking for some hay or reed gags to be a fire starter.


    But I didn''t expect Ye CuO to succeed in a few minutes.


    In the holes of the dead wood, the crumbs of the bark began to smoke, and became the burning debris with high temperature, but there was still no open fire.


    In fact, it is impossible to make fire by drilling wood.


    But for ye Cuo, who has a variety of field survival experience, this is enough.


    He poured the smoky debris on the hay, picked it up carefully, blew a few mouthfuls, and gradually produced a little spark.


    Then ye CuO''s arm turned round like a big windmill.


    At the beginning, the students in the class looked at it stupidly, but at the end, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "fire! Fire


    The hay in Ye CuO''s hand was smoky at the beginning. After several circles, it gradually became a torch.


    Su Ya and Lin Qingxue look at each other, and they all smile helplessly. They can''t hold it any longer.


    "He''s really..." Suya thought for a while, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Lin Qingxue on one side of the interface: "it''s very speechless, this is in addition to you, the second person to give me this feeling."


    "Me? I''m not as strange as he is, am I Suya wrinkled her small nose. Although she seemed to dislike Ye Cuo, she could not help smiling.


    Lin Qingxue said: "you give me the feeling that you know everything, so if you do something, I don''t feel strange, but he..."


    Both girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    Suya added: "he doesn''t seem to be able to do anything, but he can always make people speechless."


    "Yes." Lin Qingxue sighed, a pair of beautiful big eyes looking at Ye Cuo, as if expecting Ye CuO to do something magical.


    At this time, the whole audience was full of cheers, only Xiao Jiantian turned pale.


    Qin Hao pointed to him and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    "I... this... This is impossible!" Xiao Jiantian thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said, "he cheated. You must have helped him just now!"


    "Would you like some face?" Qin Hao despises the tunnel very much, "Su Ya elder sister''s face, was all lost by you."


    At this time, ye CuO was too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Jiantian. He washed the fish, removed the scales, dug out the internal organs, put on a piece of bamboo, lit the fire and ran towards the mountains.


    Suya looked at him in surprise: "where are you going?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "find some seasoning and treat you to roast fish you''ve never eaten."


    All the students in the class were stunned. What flavor can there be on the mountain?


    More than ten minutes later, ye CuO came out of the grass beside him, holding a lot of things like weeds and a lot of firewood.


    Suya frowned and looked for a long time, only to see ye CuO put the dry wood into the fire.


    At that time, the smoke in the whole air, with a faint sweet smell of fruit, very subtle. It''s supposed to be burning wood from a fruit tree.


    By the way, ye CuO takes out a handful of weeds from his pocket, makes them into a ball, forcefully pinches out the juice, smears it on the fish, and gradually roasts it on the fire.


    "What is that?"


    "Wild scallion, a kind of wild vegetable, tastes very good."


    Ye CuO said, took out a few bird eggs from his pocket and put them in the fire to burn.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, ye CuO made so many things for such a short time.


    But more unexpectedly, ye CuO took out five or six wild fruits from his pocket.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the roast fish is tender inside and scorched outside, and the unique flavor of wild scallion permeates everyone''s nose, which makes people have a big appetite; And the shell of the bird''s egg is cracked, revealing white protein, which looks extremely attractive, plus sweet fruit.


    The students in the class looked at it a few times, and they felt that the whole thing on their side was worse than ye CuO''s.


    Suya watched Ye CuO build a bamboo shed, catch fish in the water, cook them with fire... He didn''t bring anything, but he was more comfortable in the wild than anyone else.


    Looking at the comfortable bamboo shed and smelling the attractive aroma, she suddenly felt that if there were only two people here, herself and ye Cuo. Two people settle down here, live in a small bamboo shed, eat grilled fish, looking at the beautiful lake water in front of them, sunrise and sunset, no earthly noise, that should be good.


    PS: it''s true that my health is a little poor today. I''ll try to make up for it tomorrow at five o''clock.

 Chapter 256

    As soon as this idea appeared, Suya was startled.


    Her heart beat suddenly and quickly, and she felt something was wrong.


    Before that, all her good feelings for ye CuO were not clear enough, so she didn''t notice. But now her inner thoughts were noticed by herself, and Suya began to panic.


    She was a very clever girl, and naturally understood what this kind of favor meant.


    Before that, she thought that her concern for ye CuO was due to her sympathy for ye CuO''s previous situation and her mysterious curiosity.


    But today this kind of feeling that wants to get along with Ye CuO alone is certainly not inferior to one of them.


    Suya has always been very proud of her reason, and is willing to keep this feeling.


    So, she''s starting to struggle in her heart now.


    "No, I can''t... I can''t like him! I want to keep my sense. For me, emotion will affect my judgment on many things. " Suya bit her lips, and her face began to look dignified.


    She is not an ordinary girl, can be unrestrained their emotions, she knew from an early age, they are carrying the hope of the Su family.


    Nuota''s family, in Suya''s generation, is not short of boys, but it seems that none of them can be successful. They are either extravagant or dandy, which is embarrassing.


    The Su family, a huge business empire, is still facing pressure from many families. In the end, if it is not controlled by Su ya, it will be over soon.


    In fact, Suya has known for a long time about her fate. As the heir of the family, she must marry a young master of a family who she does not like but has a strong background.


    At least their parents think so, otherwise they would not flatter Xiao Jiantian.


    At this time, Su Ya looks at Ye CuO with a little bit of reluctance in her eyes, but after thinking about his three-year appointment with his parents, she feels that ye CuO wants to build a huge power over the Su family in three years, which is a little unlikely.


    Think of here, Su Ya is a little dejected, bow head to go.


    Although Lin Qingxue is indifferent, she still has a little girl''s delicacy and sensitivity. She keenly feels that Suya''s mood is a little wrong.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Suya shook her head. "No, No."


    Lin Qingxue is not good at comforting people, so she has to fork out the topic: "Ye CuO''s roast fish is delicious. I''m greedy. Let''s eat it."


    "Oh, good." Suya''s face is a little cold, although agreed, but did not move, the whole person stands in situ incomparable tangle.


    "Xiaoya, come and eat, it''s delicious!" Lin light snow bit a, suddenly in front of a bright, no longer reserved, toward Su Ya waved and yelled.


    "Good." Suya came over and took a small bite. "It''s so hot! Well, it smells good! "


    Even Suya couldn''t help but see that yecuo''s condiment really made her taste unprecedented. The aroma of wild scallion mixed with the light sweetness of fruit wood after burning, which made the fish taste very rich.


    Suya didn''t expect that ye CuO could not only cook the fish, but also make it taste so good. She forgot the tangle and ate it in a big mouthful.


    Ye CuO is on one side, pitiful: "you two leave some for me."


    "No!" Suya''s eyes began to smile and curved. "You go and eat what I made."


    Ye CuO stands up helplessly and looks at Lin Qingxue and Suya. Like two kittens, they grab to eat their own roast fish. They can''t help laughing.


    Qin Hao''s mouth watering: "boss, I want to eat it, too."


    "Eat a fart! I didn''t eat it myself Ye CuO goes to the food that Suya cooked before.


    Xiao Jiantian was standing there with his head down. He thought in his heart: don''t pay attention to me, don''t pay attention to me


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Jiantian was shocked and looked up at Ye CuO with a smile on his face: "brother Ye."


    Ye CuO touched his nose: "there is a bet between us, isn''t there?"


    "Ah? Do you have any? " Xiao Jiantian looked around.


    Qin Hao sneered: "young master Xiao''s memory is so bad that he forgot in a flash. In that case, let me remind you?"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was slightly cold. After a few seconds, he squeezed out a warm smile: "ha ha ha, it''s just a little joke. Brother Ye doesn''t think that this kind of kid''s joke should be taken seriously?"


    "A kid''s joke?" Ye CuO touched his chin and looked at him with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just a joke. Brother Ye has a good sense of humor. It''s not. Unfortunately, no one can understand my humor. However, people living in China do not have a sense of humor because their living standard is too low. Brother ye, when he has a chance, he still wants to go abroad to see the world. " Xiao Jiantian put on a well-informed appearance.


    Ye CuO squinted: "but I didn''t take this as a joke!"


    As soon as Xiao Jiantian''s face changed, his eyes wandered to the left and right: "brother Ye is a man of good manners. Don''t hurt the harmony because of such trifles, otherwise everyone''s face won''t look good."


    Ye CuO slowly came to him: "I just want to hurt the harmony!"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face was cold, and he said in a low voice: "brother ye, if you want to give me face, you have to forgive others. If you want to do something, you can see each other in the future."


    Ye mistakenly thought, "what brother Xiao said is very reasonable."


    Xiao Jiantian breathed a sigh of relief: "you know what you look like. Brother ye, if you do this, we will not be embarrassed when we meet in the future. "


    Ye CuO smiles and grabs his collar: "yes, I let you go. You will feel ashamed and embarrassed when you see me. So, I can''t let you go today in any case! "


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed: "you... You play with me?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, it''s not playing, it''s throwing!"


    Xiao Jiantian was cold and turned to look at Su ya: "Xiao Ya, you see how savage your classmates are. Let''s not stay here any longer. I''ll take you back. Staying with such people will degrade our quality! "


    Su Ya lowered her head and sighed softly. She raised her head and said to Lin Qingxue, "elder sister Xue, let''s continue to eat our food."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed and he took a deep breath: "Xiaoya, if you don''t help me, how can you help an outsider?"


    Qin Hao sneered: "my brother ye and sister Su Ya are a natural couple. What are you, an outsider? You''re the outsider, you know? "


    Xiao Jian snorted coldly in the sky. He looked at Ye CuO''s thin figure and said to himself: how much strength can you have? You want to throw me out with one hand. I''ll see how much ability you have.


    "Come on, I see where you can throw me --"


    Before he said anything, he suddenly felt that the whole person was out of control. He flew seven or eight meters away and fell into the lake with a pop!

 Chapter 257

    With this huge falling sound, the whole shore was quiet for five seconds.


    We originally thought that ye CuO would throw Xiao Jiantian on the changed grass, and let him suffer a loss and lose face.


    After all, it''s just an exaggeration to say that it''s throwing people out. There''s no catapult here. How can we throw people out with a weight of more than 100 kg.


    So we are just looking forward to seeing Xiao Jiantian lose face, but to everyone''s surprise, ye CuO''s seemingly gentle swing really made Xiao Jiantian soar into the sky and be thrown directly into the lake.


    Ye CuO clapped his hands: "the whole world is quiet."


    Suya and Lin Qingxue look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock. The two girls don''t see how ye CuO did it.


    Xiao Jiantian is a living man. It''s really shocking that he said he would fly out.


    The two girls were completely stunned.


    And the other students in the class, all of a sudden, have made a scene.


    "Damn it! Brother ye, you... "Qin Hao was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother ye, you are a bull. Teach me."


    "Yes, brother ye, how can you do it? Teach us. If anyone bullies me in the future, I''ll throw him out. "


    "Come on, er Gou, you''re too busy to have such strength." Next to a student laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!" The rest of the class laughed.


    Ye CuO shook his hand, looked at Xiao Jiantian with a smile, and peeped out his head from the lake: "help... Poof... Help..."


    Xiao Jiantian didn''t seem to be able to swim. At this time, he was flustered and floating in the water: "help me... Help me..."


    Lin Qingxue stood up, a little worried on her face: "Ye Cuo, he... Is he going to be ok?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t be here."


    Lin Qingxue''s heart a little bit more stable: "still save him up, don''t have an accident."


    Ye CuO sneered: "give him a lesson first, and don''t let him suffer from some losses. When he comes up, he will only make more noise. He''s bored to death!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian, struggling in the water, had a hoarse voice: "help... I''m... Dying..."


    Qin Hao is also a little afraid: "brother ye, why don''t you bring this boy up? Don''t kill him."


    "It''s OK. I won''t let him die. How can he die so easily?" Ye CuO has a calm smile on his face.


    Lin Qingxue is a little worried and looks at the lake. Xiao Jiantian struggles in the water and pours water into it with his nostrils and mouth. His voice is getting lower and lower.


    She can''t help it. She reaches out and grabs Ye CuO''s arm: "Ye Cuo, help him! It''s really going to kill people


    Suya doesn''t make a sound at this time, which seems a little cruel, but in fact she doesn''t know why. She has an instinctive trust in Ye Cuo. It seems that she knows Ye CuO and will not do things she can''t control.


    In her heart, inexplicably feel, ye CuO must be sure, just dare to do so. In her heart, she had a kind of trust in Ye Cuo.


    She was silent, waiting to see how to deal with Ye Cuo.


    "Well, it''s almost done now. Qin Hao, bring the rope in your bag." Ye CuO looked at Xiao Jiantian, who had almost sunk down, and then walked slowly.


    Lin Qingxue''s palm, slowly sweating, said to Qin Hao: "come on, don''t dawdle."


    "Good!" Qin Hao Ran to one side and took out a bundle of rope from his backpack.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK. What''s the hurry?"


    "Oh, you!" Lin Qingxue was speechless. Originally, she thought that ye CuO was mature and could always do something unexpected. But now, she is still an immature child.


    Lin Qingxue is very anxious. If Xiao Jiantian dies, ye CuO will go to jail.


    "Just be willful. I''m so angry." Lin Qingxue doesn''t feel much about Xiao Jiantian, but she doesn''t want Ye CuO to go to jail.


    At this time, her heart, all pulled up.


    Ye CuO tied a knot in the rope and looked at Xiao Jiantian in the water. Now he could only struggle and show half his head.


    He waved the rope in his hand, and the rope fell on Xiao Jiantian''s head. He put it around his neck and pulled it back.


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian''s face was blue and his stomach was round. He was in a coma.


    Lin Qingxue''s heart sank: over!


    She couldn''t help anxiously reaching out and knocking on Ye CuO: "save people quickly!"


    Ye CuO smiles and puts his hand on Xiao Jiantian''s stomach.


    "Oh Xiao Jiantian suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large pool of lake water. The whole population was still in a coma with water in their noses.


    Lin Qingxue''s voice trembled: "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    Su Ya stretched out her hand to hold her: "snow elder sister, don''t worry, see if ye CuO has any way."


    Lin light snow took a deep breath, a pair of big eyes have a little tears, looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was still smiling. At this time, she saw Lin Qingxue crying because of herself. She said: "it''s OK. I have a way."


    He stretched his fingers and pressed Xiao Jiantian''s chest. He pushed it up and down.


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    With every push of Ye Cuo, Xiao Jiantian would open his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of lake water until the water in his stomach was squeezed out.


    Then ye CuO''s inner strength began to enter Xiao Jiantian''s body along the meridians of his chest. His lungs kept contracting and then were opened.


    Ye CuO''s hand is like pulling a bellows.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Xiao Jiantian couldn''t breathe autonomously. His lungs, which had stopped working, moved more forcefully than before.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xiao Jiantian coughed suddenly and opened his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue''s tight body finally softened.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you see, what I said is OK."


    Lin Qingxue glared at him: "it''s really dangerous to stop such mischief in the future."


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian only felt the burning pain in his nostrils, throat and trachea. The previous choking water made his lungs burning like hot pepper water.


    Not only that, drowning asphyxia, let his brain hypoxia, ears began tinnitus, head pain like to burst.


    His whole body is weak, just opened eyes, saw leaf wrong, scared a jump, want to struggle to stand up, but no strength.


    "Come on! I''m alive. " Ye CuO clapped his hands and stood aside.


    Xiao Jiantian cringes at Ye Cuo. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He looks like an eggplant beaten by frost. He is much more honest than before.


    The crowd looked at him and said, "you deserve it! What have you been doing?

 Chapter 258

    No one is willing to look at Xiao Jiantian more, but looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, they are all surprised.


    Suya looks at Ye CuO curiously. Although she can already predict that ye CuO will save Xiao Jiantian, it still makes her feel amazing when ye CuO does it.


    All the students in the class couldn''t help but say, "Ye Ge is such a bull. He can be saved from drowning."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "that''s when I thought of that year --"


    "Shut up," Lin Qingxue said angrily, "I''m scared to death, you know? Don''t do that again. "


    Ye CuO grinned: "I know."


    Xiao Jiantian is pitiful. Although Suya is a little tired, because of her identity, she has to care about it.


    "Brother Jiantian, come to the fire and bake your clothes. Don''t catch cold." Suya whispered.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face turned red and he lowered his head. He was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to look at Suya. He huddled by a fire and baked his clothes in silence.


    After the drowning incident, Xiao Jiantian was honest all of a sudden.


    Suya handed him some food, he just ate it silently, no longer sarcastic.


    The students in the class were very happy, and finally there were no annoying people stirring up.


    At this time, we just warm up, the students get together to eat, some are out of playing cards.


    Qin Hao takes care of Xiao Nan. His face is very attentive. It seems that they have a good chat. Qin Hao is very happy and busy.


    "Boss, Xiao Nan told me just now that if I can lose weight successfully and enter her university next year, she will be willing to associate with me." After dinner, Qin Hao Ran to Ye CuO''s side, very proud.


    "Not bad, you boy." Ye CuO smiles.


    "Hey, boss, don''t praise me. I can''t do it without your help. Thank you very much, boss Qin Hao said, a little tearful.


    In his heart, he was really grateful to Ye Cuo.


    If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, he would have been bullied all the time in school. If I can''t pass the exam this time, I won''t choose to go back to school, either find a garbage university or drop out.


    Now, with Ye Cuo, even if ye CuO left school, no one would dare to bully him.


    This not only allows him to stay in school, but also makes him confident that he will be admitted to a better university next year.


    What''s more, when he met Xiao Nan before, he didn''t have self-confidence at all. He didn''t even dare to say hello. Now he dares to take the initiative to pursue it. The improvement of self-confidence is the most fundamental change for a person.


    Ye CuO listened to this and said with a smile: "it''s your own efforts. Come on in the future."


    "Well!" Qin Hao nodded and then said in a low voice, "brother ye, teach me some skills to pick up girls."


    Although this words voice is small, but Suya still heard, body a shock, quietly in the side of the ear.


    Ye CuO said, "where do I know the skills of picking up girls?"


    Qin Hao begged: "you must know, you see Suya has been soaked by you."


    Ye CuO smiles and complacently says, "that''s right!"


    "You Suya yelled with a black face.


    "Ah? Sister Suya, I didn''t say anything. " Qin Hao held his head and ran away.


    Ye cuoxin said: no!


    Turn around and try to run.


    "Stop!" Su Ya pouted at him, "young master ye, tell me how you got me."


    "Ah? Well... "Ye CuO''s eyes turned," mainly by face! After all, I have a peerless face. It''s normal for you to fall under my jeans. Don''t feel confused and sad about it. There are more girls in the world who like me. Every night when it''s dark, I don''t dare to go out alone, because it''s so dark outside, and I throw it away and go out. What if other people can''t see my face? "


    "..." Suya was speechless and turned away.


    Ye CuO secretly congratulated himself: it''s very dangerous. He usually depends on his face to eat, but at the critical moment, he still depends on his shamelessness!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark. In the sky, the stars are twinkling. It looks very beautiful.


    All the students in the class got into the tent and began to play cards and mobile phones.


    Xiao Jiantian is quite honest. Ye CuO says to Qin Hao, "squeeze with him and let him sleep in a tent with you."


    Although Qin Hao was a little disgusted, he thought that this was su Ya''s friend and nodded to accept it.


    "What about you, boss?" Qin Hao looks at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO waved: "didn''t I build a bamboo shed by myself?"


    Suya was a little worried: "but, there are mosquitoes outside, why don''t you squeeze with us... No, I mean... There are still some vacancies in the tent, please squeeze with Xuejie..."


    Suya said, knowing that she had said something wrong, she quickly changed her words and made a mistake. Her voice became lower and lower.


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: can it still be like this?


    He looked at Lin Qingxue expectantly.


    Lin Qingxue''s face turned red: "Xiaoya, you..."


    Suya put out her tongue and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Ye CuO looks forward to Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, there are so many mosquitoes outside."


    "I don''t care who told you not to bring your tent."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "sister Xue, if you don''t take me in, you will see a dried corpse when you get up tomorrow morning."


    "Bah!" Lin light snow red face, "this is suyati, want to accept, also is she accept you."


    Suya turns around and goes into the tent. Lin Qingxue goes in. The two girls live in the same tent. In fact, there is no need for each other. Ye CuO just goes in. In such a small space, neither of them can run away.


    "Sister Xue, Xiaoya, I''m in." Ye CuO stands outside the tent and shouts.


    "No!" Inside came the sound of two girls panicking.


    "Xiaoya, it''s you who provoked him. Go out and deal with him." Lin light snow says, stretch out a hand to push Su ya.


    Su Ya grabs Lin Qingxue''s hand in a panic and pleads in a low voice: "sister Xue, I''m wrong..."


    Ye CuO put his head in: "Wow! Looking at the hairy sleeping bag, you can see who is comfortable in it. Which one of you will sleep in the same sleeping bag with me? "


    "Suya!" Lin Qingxue firmly pushes Su ya to Ye CuO''s arms.


    "No, sister Xue is with you!" Su Yahuo went out, and he would pull Lin Qingxue to death.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you two go together?" Ye CuO pounced on him with a smile.


    "Ah! Get out The two girls hit Ye CuO with their pink fists.


    Ye CuO laughs, doesn''t quarrel with them, and retreats.


    The two girls hugged each other with a lingering fear: "is he gone?"


    "You go and have a look."


    "I don''t know!"


    After a few minutes, outside quietly, Lin Qingxue low voice: "go."


    Suya was a little worried: "but... There are a lot of mosquitoes outside."


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the outside: "sleep, you guys. I''ve lit a fire here. It''s smoked with wormwood. It''s not a problem for mosquitoes."


    Two girls listened to this, silent for a while, Suya asked: "Ye Cuo, would you like to find a classmate''s tent to squeeze it?"


    "Fool, I''ll keep watch for you, or a wolf in the wild will take you away. Where can I find you?"


    It turns out that he is guarding us outside!


    The two girls looked at each other and were a little moved.

 Chapter 259

    The two girls didn''t expect that ye CuO always looked like a fool, and they wanted to drill into their tent. They always looked like bad people, but their hearts were so delicate.


    Other people are playing cards in the tent outside the mobile phone, but he is a person, enduring the mosquito bite, silently guarding outside.


    Suya and Lin Qingxue think of a sentence: how serious a person can be, how affectionate.


    "You should be talking about people like Ye CuO?" The two girls thought silently in their hearts.


    In this kind of wilderness camping, only a thin cloth tent, really can not bring much security.


    At this time, with Ye CuO guarding outside, the two girls were relieved in an instant.


    Two people looked at each other, did not speak, but the eyes are gentle.


    At this time, ye CuO is sitting on the bamboo shed outside. There is a fire in front of him. It is full of wormwood and thick smoke. He is not afraid of mosquitoes.


    But his whole body''s sense organs are fully open. All kinds of tiny sounds and light around him can''t escape his keen perception.


    Before for the two girls, although it is half a joke, but this kind of deep mountain, maybe there are wolves and other animals.


    Even if the probability is very low, but also have to prevent.


    What''s more, ye CuO is not worried about the wolf, but about the snake in the grass. If a poisonous snake bites his classmates, it will be hard to get down the mountain in the middle of the night, which will certainly delay the precious treatment time.


    "Thank you, yecuo." Suya''s voice, coming from the tent, obviously thanks Ye CuO for guarding them.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you are welcome. If the two beautiful daughters-in-law are taken away by the wolf, I will lose a lot."


    "Well! We''re angry if we talk nonsense again Suya''s voice came out.


    Ye CuO smiles.


    After a while, Suya and Lin Qingxue listen to the outside quiet down, in the heart a little can''t bear: "Ye Cuo, why don''t we go out with you?"


    Outside came Ye CuO''s obscene smile: "I''d better go in to accompany you."


    "You big villain, why don''t you have any serious time?" Inside came Suya''s protest.


    Ye CuO said: "it''s said in the book that men are not bad and women don''t love them."


    Suya said: "I''ve read so many books, and I''ve never heard of a book about picking up girls."


    "You don''t understand. It''s a Book of God, which is composed of countless predecessors who have summed up tens of millions of experiences and lessons. As long as you get this treasure, any girl in the world can get it if she wants to. Of course, this is to pass on male to female, otherwise you girls know the skills, how can we pick up girls? "


    Lin Qingxue said in a quiet and quiet way: "I''ve said so much, and I haven''t seen you soak anyone."


    Ye CuO said nothing


    Suya covered her mouth and chuckled: "what''s the matter? Don''t talk? "


    Ye CuO sighed: "sooner or later, I''ll soak you two, eh? Which is better to soak first? "


    Lin Qingxue said faintly: "I''m a teacher. I will never be with students. Su ya, you are in danger. Ye Cuo, you''d better soak her first. "


    Su Ya was immediately unconvinced: "that''s not necessarily true. Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu are also in love with teachers and students. Sister Xue, I''m optimistic that you and ye CuO will become a new generation of heroes. "


    "Don''t make trouble. Everyone knows Ye CuO likes you." The internal united front of the two girls was disintegrated by Ye Cuo.


    "When did he like me?" Suya''s voice sounded a little flustered.


    "He said it, and the whole school knows it."


    "That doesn''t count!"


    Ye CuO said outside: "Suya classmate, or I went to the university to make a public confession?"


    "No way!" Suya is in a hurry.


    This big villain, when he comes to the University, has to make a confession again. Isn''t he going to be known by everyone and become famous in front of the whole university as soon as he enters the university?


    And ye Cuo, at this time, felt that it was necessary to make a confession again at the University.


    Suya is such a beautiful girl. When she enters the University, she will certainly attract the eyes of countless boys. At that time, it is absolutely impossible to prevent. She should declare her sovereignty as soon as possible.


    "Ye Cuo, I''m in favor of you saying it again." Lin light snow said, but slightly feel his heart, inexplicable a pain.


    "Snow elder sister, you and ye CuO learn bad." Suya said angrily, "you two are worthy of cohabitation. Even your character has been changed by him."


    Now it''s Lin Qingxue''s turn to be flustered: "when can I live with him, just borrow it? You''ve been there, and you''ve lived with him


    "I..." Suya didn''t know what to say.


    Ye CuO laughed: "two ladies, they are all my people, so don''t fight."


    Su Ya then repented: "sister Xue, our united front has been destroyed by this villain."


    Lin light snow Leng: "yes, who let you attack me."


    "Will you attack me first?"


    "Well... It''s Ye''s fault anyway."


    "Yes, find a way to cure him!"


    "You''re so smart, think about it."


    Su Ya thought about it and whispered a few words in Lin Qingxue''s ear.


    Lin Qingxue said in a low voice: "put him in and hit him? Can''t we beat him? "


    "It''s OK. He''s not willing to beat us."


    As soon as the words came out, the two girls felt inexplicable. Suya poked out half of her head from the tent: "Ye Cuo, come in and join us."


    Although it is deliberately tempting Ye Cuo, but this sentence, or let her a small face blush hot.


    Ye CuO was stunned and looked at her: "are you sure?"


    "Never mind!"


    Shit!


    Is it summer now? How do I feel spring coming?


    Ye CuO roared in his heart: Laozi''s spring has finally come!


    He came out of his broken bamboo shed and walked outside the tent. Through the tent, he could smell the faint fragrance of the girl''s body. After smelling it, ye CuO felt that his body was soft.


    Two beauties are sleeping together!


    This is how many men dream of things, ah, and now, ye CuO to dream come true.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, and ye CuO quietly lifted up the tent: "I''m coming!"


    Just rushed in, Su Ya and Lin Qingxue pulled up the sleeping bag and put it on Ye CuO''s head: "kill you!"


    Two girls hold pillows and throw them at Ye Cuo.


    They think they have succeeded in their treachery, laughing and hitting Ye CuO with a pillow, but ye CuO knew that Su Ya was lured by a ghost, and was ready for it.


    When his head was caught, he pretended that he could not see. He felt everywhere. His tentacles were warm, fragrant, soft and jade, which was very comfortable.


    "Ah Inside the tent, two girls screamed in panic.


    The two girls guessed Ye CuO correctly and were not willing to beat them, but they didn''t guess the ending correctly.

 Chapter 260

    "Ye Cuo, you..." Lin Qingxue was about to speak, and was suddenly touched by Ye CuO to the sensitive part, "ah" with a soft body, fell into Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO didn''t know where he had touched at all. He was still up and down.


    Lin Qingxue''s whole body softened and couldn''t move: "Xiaoya, help me..."


    Before she finished, ye CuO reached out and touched Suya''s calf, and grabbed it. Suya screamed: "ah, big villain!"


    Now she can''t save Lin Qingxue. She just takes the pillow and smashes the wrong head.


    How smooth!


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shivering in his heart. Although he didn''t want to desecrate the two girls, he couldn''t stop because of the comfortable feeling.


    Suya hard will leg back, ye CuO was brought a stagger, forward a lie, completely will two girls together under the body.


    He pretended to be flustered: "ah, it''s so dark. I can''t see anything. My eyes... My eyes..."


    Ye CuO shouts exaggeratively, hugs the two girls tightly and rubs them.


    Suya now regret to die, completely did not expect Ye CuO so shameless.


    With his skill, it''s impossible for a weak woman like Suya to cover her head with a sleeping bag. Now it seems that it''s all a fuckin ''routine.


    It''s obvious that she''s trapped in her head. This bitch pretends to be blind.


    Ye CuO''s head deviated, pressing two huge soft towering masses.


    So big? It should be sister Xue''s! Ye CuO said secretly in his heart, deflecting his head and rubbing his face against it: "ah, help, I can''t see, I''m blind..."


    Suya and Lin the snow screamed, the first mock exam was wrong, and the wrong upper part of the body was pushed up. The leaves were wrong, and the two girls screamed.


    "Die Ye Cuo, stay away from me!" Suya blushed and tried to protect her important parts with her hands, but she couldn''t stop a hand from swimming on her body.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Qingxue shouts.


    "No, it''s terrible outside. There are wolves! I''m so scared Ye CuO yelled.


    "You bitch!" The two girls yelled in unison.


    At this time, outside of the forest, came a slight "pa" of a crisp sound.


    Ye CuO always pretends to be a fool and suddenly solidifies. The expression on his face becomes extremely serious and listens attentively.


    "Ye Cuo, you big villain, get out of here now - no..."


    Suya''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO suddenly takes off the headgear on his head, puts out his hand to cover the two girls'' mouths, and presses them on the ground.


    Lin Qingxue and Su Ya are surprised. They think that ye Cuozhen''s animal nature is so strong that they have to struggle with each other.


    "Shh Ye CuO reaches out to the two girls and keeps quiet.


    The two girls were still struggling. At this time, they were stunned to see the authentication of Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "don''t talk, turn off the light!"


    The two girls have a bad premonition in their hearts. They look at each other and don''t understand what they say, but they still do it according to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO withdrew from their tent and went outside, facing all the people: "be quiet!"


    Each tent has a few heads, we look at Ye CuO in surprise.


    "Everyone, turn off all the things with light source, such as mobile phone and desk lamp, and lie in the tent. Don''t make any noise. Do you hear me?" Ye CuO''s expression is extremely serious.


    All the students in the class looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    "Do as I say!" Ye CuO can''t be denied.


    All the students in the class were startled and quickly turned off all kinds of electronic devices.


    "All lie down in the tent. No one is allowed to make any noise without my command." Ye CuO said.


    Xiao Jiantian hesitated for a moment in one side''s eyes: "is that how you play prestige on your classmates?"


    "Shut up, or you will be the first to die today!" Ye CuO''s eyes are cold and return to the previous life, the state of killing gods. In his eyes, there is no trace of human feelings.


    Xiao Jiantian looked up and saw Ye CuO''s eyes. His whole body was like falling into an ice cave. He wanted to defend himself, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The whole class, all hiding in the tent, began to feel uneasy.


    Ye CuO stamped out the bonfire in front of his bamboo shed, and the whole bank of Longtan Lake fell into darkness and tranquility. Silent night, so that all the students are sweat set up.


    Lin Qingxue''s small hand tightly holds Su Ya''s hand, and finds that in the palm of her hand, there is cold sweat.


    Unconsciously, the two girls have gradually developed trust and dependence on Ye Cuo. At this time, seeing his unusual seriousness, the two girls have no bottom in their hearts.


    It must not be easy to deal with things that make ye CuO so nervous.


    Ye CuO stamped out the campfire and quickly ran to the nearby woods. When he got to a tall tree, he didn''t see any action. He just went up to the top of the tree like a cat.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the mountains and forests are full of shadows. All kinds of shadows are like innumerable monsters hidden, which can''t be seen clearly.


    Ye CuO''s Dragon God skill is working, and his eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are extremely sensitive. The slightest wind in the air can''t escape his ears.


    "Did I hear you wrong? No way Ye CuO frowned.


    Yecuo didn''t really hear the sound just now because it was too far away and there were many trees in the mountains, which blocked the transmission of the sound. But yecuo could still tell that it was an Italian Burley tower 92F hand gun.


    This kind of pistol is easy to maintain, has a high failure rate, and is extremely powerful. Although it has a short range, it is still popular with the killer mercenary class, because this kind of pistol has a strong adaptability in harsh combat conditions such as sand, dust, mud and water.


    The police in China generally use type 54 pistols, but they don''t equip with such powerful pistols. Moreover, it''s impossible that the police are shooting this night.


    Ye CuO''s heart is dignified. The quieter the air is, the more uneasy his heart is.


    "Never!" Ye CuO prayed in his heart and didn''t want things to develop in the direction he thought: "I must have heard wrong. God, there are so many people today. If there is a situation, I really can''t take care of them."


    Just as ye CuO was praying, an extremely thin smell of blood came with the wind in the air.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to smell the blood, but ye CuO''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 261

    Ye CuO jumped directly from the seven or eight meter high tree crown. At the moment of landing, he rolled, counteracting the impact of the fall. He was two or three meters away.


    Now, ye CuO is a little nostalgic for her former partner butterfly. If she was around, she would not have to stay here at this time, but to explore the reality in front of her.


    However, this did not make him feel depressed. Now he has Suya around him. Ye CuO believes that she can help him more.


    Ye CuO quickly goes to Suya''s tent and probes in.


    Lin Qingxue nervously looks at Ye Cuo, but her character is indifferent and her performance is not particularly afraid. Although Suya is younger, she is the least flustered when she comes across something.


    "What''s the matter?" Suya is calm.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "remember the poisonous wolf who kidnapped you last time?"


    Suya''s pupils shrank and nodded.


    Lin light snow surprised to see Su Ya one eye, did not expect that she was kidnapped, but at this time two people mentioned, think it must be ye CuO saved her.


    "Today, we may meet this kind of people again. They may be professional killers, or mercenaries, or our Chinese special forces. If it''s really a special forces, it''s certainly the best, but it''s unlikely. Now I need you to take them out, of course -- "Ye CuO knew that the two girls couldn''t accept it, but he still said it," maybe this is a bit unfeeling: at the critical moment, leave them and save himself. "


    Ye CuO has confidence in Su ya, just as Su Ya has confidence in him.


    She knew that Suya could at least protect Lin Qingxue. As for the others, ye CuO bit her teeth and sighed.


    As a killer, he is never a good man. At the critical moment, he can only protect the people he cares about most.


    "And you?" Suya looks at Ye CuO nervously.


    Lin light snow at this time also a little aware of the seriousness of the matter, her heart, instantly raised.


    "I''ll go and see if the other party is coming this way. If so, I''ll lead them away; If not, it''s best. But in any case, everyone has to go, the fastest speed, throw away all unnecessary things Ye CuO said.


    "Good!" Suya stood up directly. Although her expression was dignified, she was surprisingly calm. She didn''t look like a girl of this age when she was in danger.


    Ye CuO turned and walked towards the direction of the wind. The smell of blood came with the wind. It must be in the upper air. There was a murder.


    "The speed of sound transmission is 340 meters per second, and the current wind speed is about 5.4 meters per second. It takes about 40 seconds between I heard the gunshot and smelled the bloody smell. That is to say, when the gun was fired, those people were about... "


    Ye CuO changes and moves forward in the grass, calculating secretly in his heart.


    His steps are extremely light. Even in the soft grass, he doesn''t make any sound, just like a cat with a meat mat at its feet, floating away in the dark.


    Suya, out of the tent, immediately called out all the people.


    The students in the class looked at each other at this time, but they didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter: "sister Su ya, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, brother ye?"


    "Don''t make a noise. Now everyone listens to me, except for valuables such as mobile phones and other heavy things. They all lose them. Leave here immediately, boys take turns carrying Xiao Nan. Now you don''t need to ask any questions. Just listen to me. " Suya''s words are beyond doubt.


    The class looked at each other, looked at the tent, pots and bowls and other things, a little reluctant.


    But ye CuO and Su ya, two people in the class, have established absolute prestige. When you hear their words, even if you doubt them, you will do it according to the requirements.


    The students in the class, after a simple half minute, have picked up their valuables, all set.


    Suya said to Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin, take them along the path over there. Try to walk on the road. Don''t go through the grass, the woods and other places. Don''t break the branches on the side of the road."


    Walk on the road, is to try not to leave traces.


    There are few people here. As long as you break a branch in the woods and leave footprints, you can even keep them for more than ten days. People who are good at trace learning will soon catch up with them.


    Lin Qingxue beckons to the crowd. They are all heavy hearted and follow her.


    Xiao Jiantian looks at Su ya: "Xiaoya, I''ll follow you and protect you."


    "Brother Jiantian, I beg you. This time, the situation is special. You should obey my orders completely, otherwise everyone will be in danger. Follow them quickly and don''t make any noise."


    "And you?" Xiao Jiantian was still affectionate and refused to leave.


    Suya''s face was cold: "I want to put up a puzzle here, so that the other party can''t guess where we are going, otherwise everyone will be caught up, you go quickly."


    "All right." Although Xiao Jiantian wants to pretend to be affectionate, looking at Suya''s serious appearance, he first counsels him, and then leaves the camp with Lin Qingxue in a panic.


    Suya followed the team. First, she tried to eliminate part of the trace of the whole team''s retreat. Then, in another direction, she broke many roadside branches, trampled on the lawn and discarded some debris.


    Next, he made a slight trace in the other direction, almost invisible.


    The marks made in the first direction are obviously fake. It''s better if someone will be cheated, but once there are experts, they can see through immediately.


    At this time, they will continue to search and find a second well concealed trace, which will certainly go in that direction.


    But they would never have thought that the second trace of retreat was forged.


    After all this, Su Ya chased the army.


    On the other side, ye CuO''s figure is like a ghost. In the dense forest in the mountains, ye CuO is like a dancer in the shadow, agile and dangerous.


    Silent Woods, filled with a touch of blood, the quiet of midnight, like an airtight pocket, tightly wrapped in people''s heads, suffocating.


    In the previous life, the feeling of being accompanied by death and licking blood on the edge of the knife came back.


    Ye CuO felt that there was something inexplicable in his body.


    After he was reborn, he clearly wanted to live the most stable and comfortable life, but at this time he realized that in his bones, he was born with a wild nature.


    He is a natural killer!


    The ground, dense weeds, in the dark night, is completely black, completely can not see what, but ye CuO is keen to squat down, gently pushed away the weeds.


    A still hot pistol cartridge case, stained with soil, was pinched into his hand.

 Chapter 262

    "Sure enough, I heard it right." Ye CuO looked at the cartridge case. It was the 92F handgun that he judged.


    "In the deep mountains in the dead of night, there is such a gunshot. Someone must be fighting." Ye CuO was secretly worried.


    Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries, because mercenaries usually fight as a team. This large-scale entry is impossible to escape the defense line of the soldiers on the Huaxia border.


    The first is that the number of mercenaries in a team is generally at least six or more. Although it doesn''t sound like much, it is obvious enough; Second, the mercenary team will carry heavy weapons, such as machine guns.


    Internationally, except for Africa and the Middle East, the survival scope of mercenaries is not large.


    But organizations such as killers often act alone and carry more secret weapons. It''s much easier to enter the country secretly.


    Longshan is surrounded on all sides. It is very large and deep. It is a rare old forest near Yunhai city.


    There are dense forests and few people here. There are still some parts outside, which are close to the sea. As long as stowaways don''t get caught in the waters of China, it''s very easy to stow in here.


    Ye CuO at this time, the whole person is like a loach, gliding in the dense forest, but the body does not touch anything.


    In fact, people who often climb mountains know that it is extremely difficult to walk in the woods. Clumps of weeds, dense shrubs, corrosive leaves, will make your feet like mire.


    But ye CuO is elegant, like dancing tango.


    "Pa" is another shot, this time very clear.


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows picked: "there are people fighting in front. From the previous shot to now, the interval is a little long. It seems that the previous enemies have been solved, and now they are in new danger."


    Thinking of this, ye CuO''s heart suddenly sank.


    For such a long time, if the other side is a well-trained soldier, enough to spread out and hide the battlefield, now, in fact, he is already in the battle circle.


    Ye CuO at this time, can only pray, the other side is not a big enough team.


    His body sank and hid behind a tree. In the center of the palms of his hands, there appeared a curved Throwing Knife.


    In this kind of dark forest, although the light of the moon and stars is difficult to pass through the tree crown, there will still be low light. The soft sword will emit these lights and expose the wrong position of the leaves, so it can''t be used.


    At this time, ye Cuo, like a snake, is hidden in the dark corner.


    Silent dark, deserted weeds, mosquitoes flying, tall canopy, from time to time there are birds awakened, flapping wings fly away, cry like ghosts.


    The only thing left in the mountains was the restless sound of insects and the shadows of various strange stones, just like ferocious beasts.


    In this kind of environment, ye CuO''s eyes were keen to observe the surroundings.


    The broken branches, the trampled grass, the smell of bullets and gunpowder in the air, and the collapsed loose soil on the hillside all represent that the battlefield is not far from here.


    Ye CuO is a little worried. He knows that Suya will lead the students to leave in another direction. Now his goal is not to let these people go in Suya''s direction.


    However, ye CuO had a gun in his hand. If ye CuO was a nine level dragon, he would not be afraid. He would kill these people directly.


    But now, I can''t even do the complete Longhua. I can''t fight against the hot weapons at all.


    His nose sucked, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense, instead of gradually dispersing, which means that the person who was shot was not injured, but died, and the body was nearby.


    Dare to start killing, these people seem to have no scruples.


    Ye CuO can''t spend any more time with these people. In case they leave and chase Su ya, ye CuO can''t stop them.


    He''s going to examine the body and judge the origin of the other party.


    In the grass, ye Cuo, like a ghost, drifts by quietly.


    In the valley not far away, a pine tree was about to fall. The bullet went through the trunk, creating a bullet hole the size of a bowl, almost breaking the tree.


    Many people see in film and television works that a character is shot, leaving a bullet sized hole in his body.


    In fact, this is being cheated by the film.


    If you are really shot, the bullet will rotate rapidly because of the rifling in the barrel. This powerful and powerful rotation will cause extremely terrible tearing force, which will smash the muscle tissue of the human body and form a big hole.


    Generally speaking, if you take a shot in the chest, it may be a small hole in the chest, but there will definitely be a big hole in the back, and the internal organs will be stirred into paste.


    The horror of war is not for those who have seen it with their own eyes. They can never understand it. Those who dream of becoming a murderous general on the battlefield can only be said to have a beautiful fantasy.


    In a small open space in the valley, a man was lying face down on the ground. Because of the penetration of bullets, a big hole appeared in his clothes. The terrible wound was broken, and the ground was in a circle shape. All the body''s muscle tissue was scattered.


    The body was shot in the chest. It seemed that it was not completely concealed. It was seen and killed with one shot.


    His hand, scattered with a p239 women''s pistol, it seems that in order to carry secret, he chose this small caliber pistol.


    Ye CuO grabs the pistol and retreats the cartridge clip, leaving only one bullet in it.


    A little is better than nothing.


    After the first mock exam, Ye Cuo lost his pistol in his palm and could not see where he went.


    This person''s clothes, is an ordinary men''s short sleeve shirt with striped trousers, there is no obvious identification mark, ye CuO''s hand into his pocket, empty inside.


    He quickly glanced at the man''s arm and didn''t find any tattoos or anything like that.


    However, according to the calluses at the mouth of the palm of the hand, we can still judge that he is a veteran of using guns. The most commonly used one should be a military submachine gun, which should have come from the military area. As for his identity now, it is difficult to identify.


    Ye CuO''s insistence is complicated, but it doesn''t take five seconds.


    He just squatted in front of the corpse, and then quickly retreated.


    However, in such a short moment, ye CuO''s back suddenly cooled, and a very dangerous premonition suddenly rose to his heart.


    His scalp and sweat all over his body stood up in an instant.


    This time, he no longer cares whether his action is special and not hidden, but directly erupts the whole body strength, and suddenly darts out like a cheetah.


    "Pa Pa Pa", three clear shots, sounded behind.

 Chapter 263

    The sound of the three shots was dense, like a flash of continuous fire.


    But the first shot, landed in the position Ye CuO squatted before, the second shot, landed in the direction Ye CuO rushed to the side, and the third shot, landed in the foothold Ye CuO was ready to hide.


    Obviously, before shooting, this man had judged Ye CuO''s next action.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s instinct to be a killer, he would have been a corpse.


    This time of hiding, the other party''s prediction is completely correct, ye CuO''s route towards the side, and the hiding place, are all judged by him.


    It''s just the owner of the gun. Unexpectedly, ye CuO is one step faster than him.


    Three guns are completely chasing Ye Cuo, almost the moment Ye CuO left that place, the bullet fell there.


    Ye CuO squatted before the place, the ground dust, out of a big pit.


    Leaf wrong to the side of the place, grass flying.


    Ye CuO''s Boulder, which was hit by the bullet, broke into a large piece. The small stone splashed on Ye CuO''s face, leaving a thin bloodstain.


    "Master!" Ye CuO''s heart, a smile.


    The other side can have such predictive power, is absolutely a master, but ye CuO at this time in the heart is not nervous.


    His sharp avoidance this time, must let the other party doubt, dare not act rashly, as long as can drag the other party, Suya they can get away.


    Many years of survival experience in the battlefield makes Ye CuO feel calm at this time. He believes that his concealment is better than the previous corpse. As long as he doesn''t act rashly, he can''t hit himself.


    Just now in the panic, although Ye CuO can''t accurately judge the concealed position of the owner of the gun, he already knows that if the other party wants to move, he will expose his position first.


    Although Ye CuO had only a throwing knife and a woman''s pistol with only one bullet in his hand, he was confident that he would be killed with one shot.


    "Boy, I see you. Come out!" A rough man''s voice came out of the dense forest.


    But it''s not Chinese, it''s English. Ye CuO can understand it.


    "It''s really a secret. It''s strange why people choose to sneak into a big city like Yunhai. It''s not the border of Yunnan and Guizhou." Ye CuO has few doubts in his heart.


    The reason why the other party dare to shout out is that it must have been judged that ye CuO has no powerful gun in his hand, so he dares to expose his position.


    "Are you a Chinese soldier? We''ve killed some of you. If you want revenge, come out. " The foreigner, afraid that ye CuO couldn''t understand, began to speak poor Chinese.


    It seems that he is very confident of himself, and has mistaken ye for his prey.


    Ye CuO is not sure whether the other party is deliberately provoking himself or really killing the Chinese soldiers. If it is true, then these people are absolutely super difficult to deal with.


    "Chinese soldiers are vulnerable! I think you''d better change your name to Huaxia Boy Scouts. The Chinese girls I raped and killed last night are tougher than you. " The foreigner held the machine gun in both hands, staring at the sight, mouth continued.


    Ye CuO can''t judge how many people there are on the other side, but when he hears this, he suddenly gives a mi eye and a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Since this person dares to expose his position, ye CuO must let him understand that arrogance must be paid.


    In the dense forest, a foreigner with a full face and beard is wearing a very strange camouflage, with green as the low color and yellow and black camouflage.


    His body is huge, but it''s very well hidden, almost integrated with the night.


    After shouting just now, his eyes have been staring at Ye CuO''s hiding place.


    Although the huge stone perfectly blocked his shooting direction, as long as ye CuO dared to move, he would shoot immediately, which would definitely make ye CuO die locally.


    Behind the stone, there was no movement at all. The big beard frowned tightly, but he was not very worried.


    On his wrist, a square watch with several red dots moving.


    This is his teammate, already someone, around there, ye CuO so has not moved, waiting for him, only death.


    On the watch, a red dot is in place.


    The beard looked, the corner of the mouth slightly smile, gently spit out a word: "bye."


    The next second, just as he was ready to receive the gun, waiting for the shooting of his teammates, he was surprised to find that the surrounding environment was extremely quiet, and the shooting of his teammates did not ring.


    He was shocked and suddenly turned back. A Chinese face appeared behind him.


    "..." the moment he opened his mouth, a knife light curved like a crescent moon, like a calm water wave, diffused, gently rippling across his neck.


    Silent, this foreign killer didn''t even call out.


    Ye CuO''s knife was too fast. After waving his hand, he immediately retreated without looking back to see if the man was dead.


    Before the man could react, he left here like a breeze and disappeared into the dark and silent woods again.


    At this time, the big beard covered his neck with his hands, but he couldn''t make a sound. There was only boundless fear in his eyes.


    He can feel his vitality is rapidly losing, but there is no way to make a sound.


    This knife is too fast, even his neck did not spray blood, leaving only a thin blood line.


    Here in the air, already filled with blood, even his teammates, do not know he is dead.


    On the moustache''s watch, he moved to another position to snipe Ye CuO''s red dot, hesitated for two seconds, and immediately began to move again.


    At the same time, in mustache''s ears, a communication device the size of a grain of rice, came the voice of his teammates.


    "The other side has shifted its position. Keep a low profile."


    In a few seconds.


    "Harris, take cover."


    The red dot on the wristwatch, which represents mustache, still doesn''t move.


    "Harris!" A low, but angry roar came from a corner of the woods.


    Those red dots obviously accelerated the speed of concealment. At the same time, Harris''s watch fell into darkness. It was obvious that his teammates had confirmed his death and immediately cut off contact with him. The forest fell into silence again.


    Several people in strange camouflage have different faces. They look both Chinese and foreign.


    What they were good at was jungle warfare, but the silent death of their teammates at this time, even without the opportunity to give them a warning, made them feel unprecedented pressure.


    Yecuo, who used to be a prey, now seems to be a hunter, hiding in the dense forest, and no one finds it.


    The expression of these people is not as leisurely as just now. There is a little tension in their eyes.

 Chapter 264

    This side of the dense forest, fell into a silent darkness.


    But at the same time, the Chinese capital thousands of miles away, Shangjing.


    In a deep mountain on the outskirts of Beijing, in an extremely secret military base, people come and go.


    This military base covers a large area, a large area of buildings like stone fortresses, row upon row in the mountains.


    Every building is not very high, just like bamboo shoots growing in the soil. Only half of the road is outside, and the rest is in the soil.


    The surface of the building is covered with climbing plants, covering a thick layer, which almost completely covers the building. Even if someone was flying over here, they couldn''t find it.


    Only on the top of the mountain, many wind turbines and radars stand out.


    The walls of these buildings in the valley are very thick and look like an entrance, while the real buildings are hollowing out the mountain and hiding in the mountainside.


    The whole mountain area is inaccessible, and the periphery is an obstacle formed by wire mesh.


    There is also a very deep river, although the current is not particularly fast, but a close observation will find that there are sections of dead trees floating in this not very wide river.


    But if you dare to go into the river, you will immediately be frightened to find that these dead trees are crocodiles that can tear you up in an instant.


    Who would have thought that there was such a dangerous place on the outskirts of the Chinese capital.


    So, it''s not surprising that the figures with guns linger around in secret.


    It''s surrounded by high mountains and dense forests with dozens of miles around, where poisonous snakes run rampant and beasts gather. There is no way to get in. All the people rely on helicopters to get in and out.


    Those seemingly safe ground, as long as you step on, may be in an instant, underground explosives will blow you to pieces.


    Ordinary people will never touch or even know this place.


    But every leader of the country regards this place as his heart. Because this is the location of huaxialong formation.


    In the dark, a helicopter landed in a clearing between the valleys.


    A headlamp, a strong beam of light, like a sword, split the night, shining on the helicopter.


    The door of the plane opened and a man jumped out of the plane.


    Although it can be called the safest place in China and even in the world, this man still can''t help shivering after walking down.


    He knows that this seemingly peaceful base, around do not know how many pairs of eyes are staring at themselves, as long as they have a little abnormal behavior, will immediately fall into a hopeless situation.


    Two guards, carrying machine guns, ran out from around the open space, came to the man and saluted: "name? Position? What''s your serial number


    "Li Guobiao, chief of the intelligence section of the 36th regiment of the field army, has just received a message demanding to see the leader of the dragon group immediately." The man who came down from the helicopter quickly responded with a standard military salute, and his voice was a little trembling.


    A guard with a gun reached over him and began to search him. Another guard, with a machine gun and a black muzzle, aimed at Li Guobiao. As long as he dares to be abnormal, he will immediately shoot and kill him.


    The soldier who searched, after checking, nodded to the soldiers around him.


    The soldiers around him put away their guns and made a gesture to the lighthouse which projected the dazzling light.


    Behind a heavy building, the mountain, which was originally full of plants, suddenly burst open and a huge passage appeared.


    A flat car, like a beetle, can''t see what structure it is. It''s like floating on the ground without wheels. It glides silently through the passage and stops in front of Li Guobiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mountain, in a steel office, Li Guobiao sat on the sofa in embarrassment. Inside the mountain, all the buildings are made of this kind of strange steel. It looks very thick and strong.


    Li Guobiao suspects that even if the mountain is directly blown down by a missile attack, these internal buildings will not be seriously damaged.


    The beetle like car, with him, felt a full drop of several hundred meters. Now, he''s in a steel fortress deep underground. Let alone him, even if he is a world-class master, he can''t go out if he wants to.


    This is really the kind of "shut the door, even a fly can''t fly out" in the TV series.


    Opposite Li Guobiao is a dignified middle-aged man.


    The man has two sword eyebrows and sharp and bright eyes. He looks at Li Guobiao like a falcon staring at its prey.


    "Chief Li, are you not worried about the field army and the dragon team? Do you know that if you break into the dragon group base without special circumstances, even if you are a senior officer of the military region, we can also detain you? " This man has a very handsome face. Although he is over middle age, his figure is very well maintained, so people can''t see his age.


    But look at this look, you know that when you were young, you must be a handsome guy with the level of fans.


    Li Guobiao licked his cracked lips and felt his voice hoarse: "I want to see you, leader Feng!"


    "I am." That handsome middle-aged man, said lightly.


    Li Guobiao took a deep breath, immediately like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, and said: "the intelligence and security office on my side caught a mysterious radio wave at 11:23 last night. After it was cracked, the content is as follows."


    He said, and took out a folded A4 paper from his pocket, ready to stand up and pass it.


    Leader Feng waved his hand: "just put it on the coffee table in front of you."


    Li Guobiao looked at the distance of more than ten meters between the two people, stunned for a moment, but still honestly put the paper on the coffee table in front of him.


    Then, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then on the tea table in front of him, the paper disappeared.


    Li Guobiao was shocked and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw that group leader Feng was holding the paper and looking at it with a frown.


    Li Guobiao was surprised for a long time, but his mouth didn''t close.


    On that A4 paper, the shapes of radio waves, like the patient''s ECG, are strange wave lines.


    Feng group leader looked at these lines, frowned and looked at Li Guobiao coldly, and said, "how do you know that this is from the members of the dragon group?"


    All of a sudden, Li Guobiao felt as if he had been sealed in a huge piece of ice. His hands and feet were cold, and his whole body couldn''t move, as if he was going to suffocate.


    "I... I followed commander Qin to deal with a similar incident."


    "Is it?" The voice of group leader Feng was flat.


    Li Guobiao''s whole body suddenly felt that he could play. He fell on the sofa and gasped. He felt as if he had been wandering around in front of the gate of hell.

 Chapter 265

    Group leader Feng stood up, his face a little dignified, and Li Guobiao was worried.


    He knew that this was a special radio wave for the dragon group to transmit information, so he didn''t disturb anyone. After receiving it, he immediately ran to the base of the dragon group alone.


    But he didn''t know what the radio information above meant; He didn''t know why it was sent to the army instead of the dragon group.


    At this time, after seeing leader Feng''s face, his heart began to fear.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for sending the information in time. This matter is very serious. In order not to divulge the information, please live here for the time being. We will let you go back after we know about it."


    Group leader Feng presses the desk once, and suddenly a light curtain appears in the empty air. A young beauty, wearing a uniform, appears in the picture.


    "Xiaonian, take chief Li to have a rest."


    Li Guobiao''s heart, click, sink into the abyss, began all kinds of fear and regret.


    Is this a big secret? People of their own level should not be contacted at all? And once they get in touch, they''ll be dealt with secretly?


    Li Guobiao''s lips are blue, trembling, completely speechless, the whole person collapsed on the sofa.


    "Ah, chief Li, don''t be afraid. The information you sent is very important to us. It''s not to detain you. It''s just for confidentiality. I hope you can understand."


    Li Guobiao''s lips trembled a few times, the whole person has been a little dull. In charge of intelligence information, he was not as good as those iron soldiers who really ran across the battlefield. At this time, he was facing the legendary leader of the dragon group.


    Although the leader of the group doesn''t sound much bigger than the kindergarten Labor Committee, for Li Guobiao, the one standing in front of him is a murderer.


    "Mom, if there is a similar situation in the future, I will definitely let someone else send it. I won''t come here even if I die." Li Guobiao swore in his heart.


    The beauty who appeared on the light screen came in and led Li Guobiao out.


    Group leader Feng knocked on the table a few more times, and the light screen in front of him flickered a few times. After a while, several men of different shapes came in from the cracked door on the smooth steel wall.


    The first man is a big man. He looks at least two meters tall. His muscles are like a steel soldier.


    On his chin, the stubble was thick and hard, and it was shaved very short, so the whole chin looked like a mossy rock, with a green color.


    If you see such a big man of the same size as a half orc, it will give you the impression of a tough man like an iron warrior. But if you really see this man, you will have a very strange feeling in your heart.


    Because this man, wearing a very cute pink skirt of a beautiful girl, walked in the door and first threw a wink at leader Feng, pursed his big black mouth and blew a kiss.


    If you see this strange picture for the first time, you will get goose bumps and slap yourself in the face to determine whether you are hallucinating or not.


    But the others who came into the room with him didn''t seem to see it.


    A teenager, sleepy, yawning, wearing pajamas, holding a pillow, seems to be sleepy to the extreme, as long as no one help, can fall asleep on the ground.


    This lazy look, like a pool of mud, stands without standing, sits without sitting, coupled with a handsome face, suddenly looks a bit similar to the cheap evil words.


    Beside the boy, there was an old man with white hair and beard. The old man looked dry and thin, very ordinary. He was wearing a loose hurdle vest, big underpants, and a pair of flip flops at his feet, which was like the fire cloud evil god in the movie Kung Fu.


    The only difference was that the old man''s face was very kind and smiling, and he was carrying a bird cage in his hand.


    In the birdcage, there is a budgerigar, full of swearing, speaking very fast: "x, your mother! X your mother... "


    Such a strange combination of three people, if you walk on the street, the absolute turn back rate is 100%.


    But if they appear in places like Las Vegas, where underground forces are rampant, there will be countless people who recognize them.


    The first pink puff skirt muscle man.


    Nickname: sexy. Manic.


    Name: Liu Dabang.


    Height: 2.06 meters.


    Gender: male.


    Hobbies: male.


    The Dragon Group ranked 210 in the list of heaven and earth.


    The second sleepy boy.


    Nickname: paihuang.


    Name: Liujiang.


    Age: 18.


    Dragon Group heaven and earth list, ranking 174.


    The third old bird walker.


    Nickname: Master of birds.


    Name: Shang situ.


    Age: 83.


    Ranking: the third place in the land list.


    These three people, with different shapes, are absolutely among the underground forces all over the world.


    At the moment when the iron door on the wall closes, the girl named Xiaonian who led Li Guobiao to leave appears in the room like a ghost.


    The girl looks young. She is only about 20 years old. She looks pretty, but she is not amazing at all. Only her eyes are bright, just like a piece of jade, with a warm luster.


    "Team leader, in the middle of the night, why did you call us together?" Xiao Nian asked curiously.


    "Just a few of you have not gone to bed, I called you over."


    "Team leader, I''m sleeping. Can''t you find someone else? You have to wake me up. " The handsome sleepy boy yawned and complained.


    "Fart! I see yourself in the room, playing cards with your left and right hands. " Wind group leader rubs forehead way.


    Liu Jiang, nicknamed brand emperor, was exposed by team leader Feng at this time. He couldn''t pretend to be sleepy. He scolded: "Mom, I don''t have a chance to sleep."


    Liu Da Pao pouted at him: "handsome guy, people sleep with you."


    "Go to hell with you!" Liu Jiang flipped one hand, and a card appeared in his hand. With a loud "bang", the light card like card smashed Liu cannon''s body more than two meters high and hit it on the steel wall.


    The hard, invisible steel wall had a human shaped pit.


    Liu cannon fell from the wall, his clothes were broken, showing his rough chest hair.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "Wow, hello man, I just like a bully like you."


    Liujiang has another card.


    "Enough!" Group leader Feng waved his hand impatiently, and the dragon group was used to this kind of goods. He said, "I received the information before liehu''s death that it was the black prison mercenary regiment. There was a team of about nine people who secretly sneaked into Yunhai city. The liehu brothers are tracking down. They should have been killed by now. "


    "What a pity!" Liu Daban licked his lower lip. "I haven''t slept with them yet."

 Chapter 266

    "Black prison mercenary regiment? Is it the black prison mercenary regiment that takes on the tasks of killing and protecting people? Don''t they live in the Middle East? What are you doing in Huaxia? "


    The girl named Xiaonian seemed to be used to what happened around her. She didn''t even look at Liu Da Pao and Liujiang. She said to the wind leader.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Before the death of the fierce tiger, even the radio waves can''t be directly sent to the dragon group. It seems that his equipment has been destroyed. The opponent is very strong. "


    The face of group leader Feng is very serious.


    Liujiang is playing cards below: "sea of clouds? Isn''t old Qin over there? He has an army under his hand. Just let his army go. What can we do for him? "


    Xiaonian frowned: "didn''t you hear that liehu died? The people of our dragon group have been killed. Don''t we go to clean up those guys? "


    Liu Jiang said, "they are so delicious that they deserve to die."


    Dragon group is such a group of guys, each relying on their own skills, never put others in the eye, there is no sense of collective honor.


    It''s amazing that they don''t fight every day. Therefore, the underground castle is made of this kind of solid steel structure, otherwise it must collapse.


    The ranking of Tiandi list will be changed once a year. If the ranking depends on the latter, you have the right to challenge the top ranking people. If the ranking depends on the former, you can''t refuse.


    Here, the law of the jungle is the rule we are most used to and like. It is much more cruel than in the real world.


    "Four of you, start now and fly to the sea of clouds. I will contact Mr. Qin and ask them to cooperate with you."


    Speaking of this, leader Feng said, "please remember, it''s the country that supports you, and what you should do is what you should do. This time, the black prison mercenary Corps dare to come to China, either they have secret or they despise us. Either way, we must fight them. I don''t want civilians to die, otherwise you will all bear the responsibility. "


    "Well, I can''t play again." Liu Jiang turned his hand, a card appeared in his hand, raised his hand, a card handle just got up from the ground, Liu cannon, knocked down again, stepped on him, and walked out of the room.


    Xiao Nian shakes his head, follows and walks out of the room.


    The master of birds, holding the cage, said with a smile, "well, anyway, I''m too old to sleep. Let''s move my hands and feet at night."


    The budgerigar in the cage: "sleep, you are paralyzed, hi! Sleep, you are paralyzed


    In the night of the dragon group base, a military fighter, roaring, rushed out of the mountain and disappeared into the vast night.


    ¡­¡­


    Longshan in Yunhai city is just outside the border line. Facing this group of ferocious people, ye CuO''s primary purpose is to lead them outside the border line.


    The members of the black prison mercenary corps, armed with guns, moved carefully in the dense forest, looking for ye CuO''s figure.


    Internationally, it has always been said that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries.


    But the people of the black prison mercenary regiment didn''t believe it. They are in the Middle East, killing people and stealing goods, escorting, killing employers and swallowing black goods.


    This is an organization without any principles or bottom line.


    All this is not terrible. The terrible thing is that they are very proud. After completing several S-level tasks, they think that although the world is big, there is no place they can''t set foot on.


    This time, in the underground world, they received SS level tasks.


    The reward several times higher than the general task made them excited. Just in time, these people had long wanted to appreciate the legendary mercenary forbidden area.


    It''s clear that everything is well done, but I''m just getting ready to enter the country, and I''m still being followed.


    But after a series of battles, they completely annihilated the other side, and they felt a little bit elated.


    Of course, they don''t know that among the Dragon Group''s heaven and earth lists, there are 100 people in heaven and 300 in earth. The liehu brothers are four people. If they work together, they can rank 297 in the earth list. They are not particularly good masters.


    At this time, Harris in the team was killed by Ye Cuo, which made them a little flustered.


    Several people chase Ye CuO to the border line again. Ye CuO finds that the border guard has been killed. It seems that they did it. The group of people are eager to solve Ye Cuo, and follow him out of the border line to a barren forest.


    It is absolutely not easy to survive in the harsh environment in the Middle East and make a name for yourself.


    At this time, ye CuO is like a ghost, hiding in the dark, but it is difficult to find a chance to start.


    This group of people is really not simple.


    A skinny, monkey like mercenary, speaking English with a Vietnamese accent, whispered a word.


    This moment of neglect, so that ye CuO in front of a bright.


    Almost at the same time as he spoke, ye CuO appeared from behind the tree on one side. That tree is just thick, I can''t see how ye CuO hid behind the tree before.


    Die!


    Ye CuO meditated in his heart, and the light of the knife in his hand just came out.


    The Vietnamese turned back abruptly, grinning and grinning, his machine gun thumping and his tongue of fire popping.


    At such a close distance, the muzzle of the gun was almost on Ye CuO''s chest.


    "Die The Vietnamese monkey screamed.


    In this electric spark stone, ye CuO raised his leg and kicked the tree.


    With a click, the thick pine tree at the mouth of the bowl was directly broken, and the wrong leaf''s body was close to the ground. Like an invisible rope pulling him, it slipped out and ran into the grass on one side.


    And the Vietnamese bullet, like a follower, shot a piece of smoke on the ground, crossed a line and chased Ye CuO away.


    After ye CuO disappeared in the grass, he still angrily watered the whole grass with his machine gun in his hand like rain. The grass and soil were flying, but ye CuO''s shadow was not seen at all.


    "Falk!" The Vietnamese stomped angrily, turned and disappeared into the night.


    "Damn it At this time, ye Cuo, who was already crawling on the crown of a tree, felt his heart beat faster. He knew the strength of the team was good, but he didn''t expect to be even better than he expected.


    "Whew!"


    A strange bullet flew towards Ye CuO''s hiding place. It was obvious that the gun was equipped with a very good muffler. Not only was there no sound, but even the muzzle of the gun was covered.


    This shot almost to the leaf wrong in front of his eyes, he found out.


    "Pa!"


    Ye CuO took one side of his busy schedule. The bullet hit the tree on his side and made a big hole in the trunk. The sawdust splashed. He could no longer bear Ye CuO''s weight and broke it.


    Ye CuO fell down.


    PS: the country is not allowed to write that there is a gun fight in China. We have to change it to a foreign country. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 267

    At the moment Ye CuO landed, a shuttle bullet had already poured down, which made Ye CuO unable to dodge.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The rapid bullets were almost in one piece, regardless of the order. If it''s an ordinary person who falls from mid air, there must be no way to dodge.


    People, after all, can''t fly, can''t take off or turn in the air.


    So strong?


    Ye CuO''s whole body was in a cold sweat. Before that Vietnamese man, he deliberately revealed his flaws and seduced himself, which was already an excellent performance. With this shot, he could find his hiding place in the night, and then sneak attack quietly, which really made ye cuodu''s heart shrink.


    Don''t take it lightly!


    At this time, ye CuO felt that the mercenary team was absolutely not simple.


    This station is definitely more dangerous than any previous war. If you can''t show all your state, after today, you will be a corpse that nobody knows in the wilderness.


    The mercenaries on the opposite side, after shooting down Ye Cuo, follow-up bullets, very perfect.


    The moment they shot, they had already whistled and looked at each other. They thought that ye CuO could not escape.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve been playing with you for such a long time. What a waste of time!" A black man with scars on his face, in the dialect of some place in Africa, scolded.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, they suddenly saw Ye CuO in mid air. He grabbed it with one hand, but he had nothing in his hand. However, his body stopped in mid air for a moment, and then swung gently, just like Tarzan, an ape, caught a glimpse of a vine, swung to another tree, and then disappeared into the night again.


    "What?" The pupils of several mercenaries instantly shrunk to the size of a needle tip.


    They clearly see that ye CuO has nothing in his hand. How can they turn in the air?


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was hiding behind a huge stone, threw his finger.


    Just for a moment, if it wasn''t for my quick wit, I would have been a bloody corpse.


    At this time, the tree shakes twice and breaks. The fracture is smooth and smooth, as if it was cut with a very fast knife.


    And ye CuO feels that his fingers are almost broken. The impact of falling is really too strong.


    "It''s a bit of a tie!" In the opposite team, there was a Chinese voice, but it was obvious that ye was still not taken seriously. There was a trace of ridicule in the voice, "who killed this boy today? How about getting an extra reward for this mission?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Around a few voices came, obviously did not put leaf wrong in the eye.


    "Boy, who are you? Chinese soldiers The Chinese, yelling at the dense forest, turned his eyes, looking for ye CuO''s hiding place.


    "At your level, it''s not enough. To tell you the truth, I grew up in Yunhai city. I always miss the taste of Chinese beauties. That feeling is tender! Ha ha ha, we must rape and kill some Chinese beauties, because you Chinese soldiers are too weak! "


    He said, while looking around, is to provoke Ye Cuo.


    At this time, his voice just fell, next to a grass slight movement, a thing flew out.


    This man raised his hand with a shot. In this dark night, a fist sized stone was smashed in midair by his shot, and the stone foam was flying down from the air.


    "Playing with stones? What a kid''s trick. " The man laughed, raised his hand and shot at a tree.


    "Bang!"


    A big hole was made in the trunk of the tree, and a figure staggered, flipped from behind the tree and went into the grass on one side.


    "Dada dada", a shuttle of dense bullets, like no money, blocked the way of Ye CuO in front.


    Ye Cuo, with a sliding shovel, had to go back along the same road, holding his head and escaping to the back of the tree.


    The guns in these people''s hands are too fierce, and the accuracy of shooting is also terrible. Ye CuO has only a few throwing knives in his hands. With his current dragon skill, it''s really difficult to stand alone with these gunners.


    As long as ye CuO shows his head, the opponent''s seven or eight machine guns can immediately form fire suppression. Even if ye CuO can''t be hit, the fire network of bullets can force him to retreat.


    In the underground world, the ancient martial arts masters of China are very mysterious and powerful, which makes foreign killers and mercenaries hide.


    However, before the success of martial arts, in the face of the mercenary team with hot weapons, it is very difficult for the ancient martial arts masters to take advantage of it.


    "Bang!"


    The Chinese man pointed his gun at the big tree Ye CuO was hiding from and hit the tree trunk.


    One shot!


    Two shots!


    Three shots!


    The position of each shot is very accurate and falls on the big hole of the previous shot.


    That tree is as thick as an adult''s arms, but if it goes on like this, it will be punctured sooner or later. The leaf fault hidden behind will not have any obstacles to protect him.


    "Chinese coward, come out. Your hiding is disgusting like defecation. It can''t save your life and your compatriots. We are here to kill your soldiers, sleep your women and watch you die in pain! " The black man screamed.


    Whoosh!


    A stone flew out from behind the tree!


    In an instant, a dozen bullets hit the stone.


    "Ha ha ha, children''s trick, the sick man of East Asia is really -- ah --" the black man swearing, but suddenly, he fell to the ground, holding his leg and wailing in pain.


    The other members of the black prison mercenary regiment suddenly smelled a strong and pungent blood gas.


    When they looked back, they saw that the black man''s leg, along the knee joint, was completely cut off. Blood sprayed on the surrounding vegetation. His leg, which had lost the control of his brain, was broken on the ground, and his muscles were still twitching.


    The black prison mercenary regiment''s person, complexion one side, don''t know ye CuO is how to do, no one to take care of that black person, all people are carrying machine gun, looking around.


    They found that there was a curved curve in the grass in front of them. All the grass on the curve was cut by the waist, and the curve was about to spread from the back of the tree to the position where the black man stood before, and then went back again.


    It seems that before, ye CuO took everyone''s attention in the stone mountain, threw something and cut off the black man''s leg.


    The people of the black prison mercenary regiment couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes shrank and they looked around nervously. No one yelled again.


    PS: two chapters 267.268 are blocked today, saying that it is not allowed to write about domestic gunfight. I changed it and distributed it instead of repeating chapters. What I have subscribed to can be read directly without deducting everyone''s money. If you don''t believe it, please pay attention to your book money.

 Chapter 268

    (267.268) the two chapters are blocked and just released. They are not repeated. If you have subscribed, you will not deduct the book money. Don''t scold me. I can''t pit everyone for this book money.)


    The black prison mercenary regiment, when they came to China this time, was full of confidence. Who knows that just before they entered the border, they lost two people directly, and they didn''t even see what each other looked like.


    It was so frightening to them that everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    The saying that China is the forbidden area for mercenaries once again came to the mind of several people.


    This time, no matter whether we are convinced or not, there is nothing to say. The quiet forest is like a monster with a huge mouth open, ready to choose people to eat at any time.


    "Withdraw!" The leader is an Englishman with a hard stubble on his face, who has only said this word from the beginning to the present.


    A mercenary team was forced to retreat by one person, which seems to be a bit humiliating, but the current situation makes the black prison mercenary regiment, which had no way to go in the battlefield in the past, have to calm down and consider the way out.


    Black prison mercenary regiment, put away the gun, turn around and get ready to go.


    The black man lying on the ground, watching several people put away their guns directly, turned around and wanted to leave, immediately cried out in horror: "boss, don''t give up on me, take me away!"


    The Englishman looked at him and slowly raised his gun.


    "No! no No! Boss, let me stay here. I won''t drag you down. Don''t kill me. "


    "Heipi, you should know our rules. I''m sorry." The Englishman raised his gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The black man didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was directly hit in the head by a bullet and half of his head flew out, spilling his brains all over the floor.


    The Englishman slowly put down his gun: "black skin, don''t blame us!"


    Then he waved to the people behind him: "go!"


    This time, they lost their manpower, but it''s acceptable. It''s not special.


    They just underestimated the danger of Huaxia. Now they have suffered a loss and decide to leave first and then try to find another way.


    Several people quickly prepared to retreat, but just walked out a few steps, we were surprised to find that the former Vietnamese, standing in the same place, motionless.


    "Monkey, go!" The Chinese yelled.


    But the Vietnamese, still motionless, stood there.


    A few people in the heart startled, immediately all flustered.


    The Englishman and the Chinese looked at each other. The Chinese took out a dagger from his leg and held it in his hand. With a nervous look on his face, he walked to him step by step.


    The Vietnamese pupil dilated, an incredible expression solidified in the face, standing in place, maintaining a fixed action.


    The Chinese pushed it with their hands.


    "Bang!"


    A round head rolled down from his neck and fell to the ground. The warm blood sprayed on the Chinese mercenary''s face.


    This strange way of death startled several mercenaries. For a moment, everyone''s pupils narrowed to the size of a needle tip, staring at the Vietnamese neck.


    I saw his neck. The wound was very smooth. It seemed that he cut it with a very thin silk thread.


    Several people looked at each other in horror. The Vietnamese was not weak, but he was killed quietly. Before he died, he didn''t even give a warning.


    This time, the people of the black prison mercenary regiment were really flustered.


    In a short time of about an hour, the team of nine lost three. Except for the black man who was killed by himself, the other two died quietly.


    Ye CuO was the world''s top killer in his previous life. Although his strength has not yet recovered, his consciousness is still growing.


    And this kind of deep dark forest, it is too suitable for him to play, it is perfect concealment, if ye CuO had a gun in hand, these people would have all laid down.


    These members of the black prison mercenary regiment are not as arrogant as before.


    Just now, they were still full of rubbish mocking Chinese people. Now they have no voice at all. Several people have a few whispers.


    "Go In their voices, there was a rare trace of panic.


    Want to go?


    In the dark, ye CuO''s mouth stirred up a sneer.


    Come and go as you like, when Huaxia is your back garden? Easy to come, not so easy to go!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai military base.


    Chen Yan is full of camouflage. She looks at four different people in front of her, old and old, small and small, beautiful and abnormal.


    "Your Dragon Group is dead?" Chen Yan looks at them with some difficulty. She is a little surprised. In her heart, the dragon group has always been an extremely terrible existence.


    As the best female soldier in the special forces, Chen Yan is also a famous military flower in the army. Her only dream is to enter the dragon group.


    But I failed in several examinations.


    It is said that old Qin intended to let Ye CuO join the dragon group. However, ye CuO''s indifference makes Chen Yan envious. She doesn''t know what is better than ye Cuo.


    At this time, Xiaonian nodded in front of her and said, "yes, the closer I get to the sea of clouds, the more I can feel their breath. It should be near the border, but with the increase of the time of death, the breath is getting weaker and weaker now."


    Chen Yan was shocked when she heard Xiaonian''s words. When she looked at Xiaonian again, her eyes were as warm as jade, emitting a soft light, which made her crystal clear at night.


    Chen Yan''s heart moves, and a word appears in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Longshan, border line.


    More than a dozen military helicopters roared across the night sky and dense forest, which made parachute jumping more difficult. Therefore, the helicopter could only lower its height, hover two or three meters from the tree crown, and lay down the rope.


    One by one, soldiers in camouflage and carrying a full set of equipment, like dumplings, slid down from the rope. As soon as they fell to the ground, they immediately scattered in the dense forest and began the carpet search of Longshan.


    On the last military helicopter, Chen Yan and the four Dragon groups descended to the ground together.


    In the night, Xiao Nian''s eyes are more bright, just like two small lights, which makes Chen Yan''s heart throb.


    "In the front!" Xiaonian walked in the front, more than a dozen special forces, the three dragon group, surrounded her, followed her forward.


    Chen Yan quickly followed.


    After a while, they arrived at the valley where ye CuO had fought with the black prison mercenary regiment, where a corpse lay.


    Although his body was broken, several people recognized him at a glance. He was the strongest of the four brothers of the fierce tiger, and he had already been killed here.


    Several people looked at each other. Xiaonian reached out and touched the body of liehu Laosi and closed his eyes.


    In her mind, gradually appeared a fuzzy picture: a young man''s back, can''t see his face, squatting in front of the body of liehu Laosi, took his pistol

 Chapter 269

    In a huge cave in Longshan, all the students of class 2, grade 3, gathered together in horror.


    Although the distance is far, but the night is quiet, before the gunshot, or can clearly hear.


    As the gunfire went away, until it was not heard, everyone''s heart became more and more heavy.


    All the people are looking forward to Ye CuO''s coming back, but ye CuO''s figure never appears.


    Lin Qingxue''s small hand tightly holds Su Ya''s hand. Although her face is still calm, Su Ya can feel that her hand is full of cold sweat.


    In the whole cave, people are not only worried about ye Cuo, but also about their own safety. This terrible gunshot has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    A few timid girls have sobbed in a low voice.


    In the whole cave, only Suya''s face was calm, without a trace of panic. She was staring at the outside of the cave.


    In fact, in her heart, she was very worried about ye CuO''s safety. Just the whole class, are looking at her, ye wrong no longer, she is the backbone, so she must keep calm.


    If she panics, everyone''s mood will collapse instantly.


    Although Ye CuO has always been able to work miracles, Su Ya''s heart began to sink gradually in the face of such intense gunfire.


    Xiao Jiantian squatted in the corner at this time, his face was uncertain.


    "Sister Suya, brother ye, he''ll be OK, right?" A classmate asked timidly.


    Suya nodded and comforted him: "he will be OK. Don''t worry, he will be..."


    At the end, Suya murmured to herself, more like comforting herself.


    Lin Qingxue bit her lips and suddenly said, "Xiaoya, you are here. I''ll go to find Ye Cuo."


    Said, she covered her mouth, eyes red, want to go out.


    "No way!" Suya''s face was cold and stopped her, "sister Xue, I''m more worried about him than you, but you can''t go out. You can''t help him. On the contrary, you''ll be in danger, and ye CuO will save you at that time."


    "But --" Lin Qingxue''s voice, with a trace of crying.


    Her nature is indifferent. It''s the first time that she shows such anxiety and worry. Su Ya sighs in her heart and feels a little jealous.


    But Suya is a very clever girl, naturally will not be affected by this mood.


    She said to Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, on the way of our evacuation, all the traces left by me have been cleared as far as possible. If you go out, others will not only kill you, but also follow the traces left by you to find us. At that time, you brought danger to everyone. "


    Suya knows that Lin Qingxue is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration, so she deliberately says so. Sure enough, Lin Qingxue hesitates.


    Xiao Jiantian doesn''t know that Su Ya is just trying to get rid of Lin Qingxue''s idea. He is afraid that Lin Qingxue will bring him the disaster of killing. He immediately says to one side: "even if it''s a king of the army, he will be killed. Your brother Ye is just a student. How can he survive? We''d better hide first. Don''t be found out. Living is the most important thing. "


    Qin Hao said in a cold voice: "you fart, my brother Ye won''t die."


    Xiao Jiantian looks outside, remembering that he was humiliated by Ye CuO before, and a burst of hatred rises in his heart.


    When ye CuO was there, he didn''t dare to show it, but a few hours later, it was almost dawn, and the gunfire gradually disappeared. Ye CuO didn''t come back, so it seemed that he had no hope to survive.


    Xiao Jiantian''s courage gradually recovered. Facing a group of children, he was not afraid at all.


    At this time, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he sneered: "he is not an immortal, how can he not die? Now the gunfire has stopped. It seems that he has been killed. You''d better be careful. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, be careful that those people rush in and kill you. "


    In Xiao Jiantian''s heart, he was very proud: die, die, ye Cuo, you must die. The farther you die, the better!


    Qin Hao and many boys in his class all looked at Xiao Jiantian with anger on their faces: "if you dare to curse brother ye again, we are not polite to you!"


    "Ha! Are your baby teeth full? You''re welcome to me? You have the guts to try! " Xiao Jiantian clenched his fist.


    In order to pick up girls, he always keeps fit. His body looks much stronger than those children who just graduated from high school.


    Facing a group of opponents who could not defeat him, he was very tough.


    "Enough!" Suya''s voice was very cold. Although it was very low, it had its own dignity. All the people could not help but stop and no longer quarrel.


    Xiao Jiantian looks at the angry people with pride and feels that he has the advantage.


    He ran to Suya with a shy face and asked for credit: "Xiaoya, you see, I said I would be in danger before, but you don''t believe me. Now I am in danger. But don''t be afraid. I will protect you, even if I sacrifice my life. "


    Su Ya is a little sad, light "Oh" a, heart full of disappointment to him: just when the danger came, did not see you have what performance!


    "Brother Jiantian, go and sit there. Don''t disturb my thinking by my side." Suya waved lightly.


    Xiao Jiantian said: "no, I want to protect you by your side. Otherwise, what should I do in case of danger?"


    Suya''s face was cold, and she said, "now the danger is not far away. I''m thinking about how to get rid of it. If you disturb me, it may be later. The danger will really come."


    Xiao Jiantian''s face changed immediately and waved his hand¡° Then you think


    He thought that the danger had been relieved, and then he became arrogant. At this time, he heard Su ya say so. He immediately counseled and ran to the inside of the cave to hide.


    Suya stands alone at the entrance of the cave. In the dawn, the breeze gently blows her hair. It looks like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind. Lin Qingxue can''t help but look at it.


    "God, bless ye Cuo. If he is safe, I will do anything." Su Ya is such a rational person, but she still turns to heaven for help. It seems that she is really worried to the extreme.


    "Really? What would you like to do? " A rambling voice sounded outside the cave.


    Suya''s whole body is shocked. She turns her head and sees Ye CuO standing there with a smile.


    For a moment, Suya felt that her heart was beating, and a wave of ecstasy surged into her heart. However, before she was happy, ye CuO''s next sentence immediately made her blush incomparably.


    "Would you like to do anything, would you like to be my wife?"

 Chapter 270

    During the hours when ye CuO left, Suya worried about him all the time.


    She never thought that she would be so worried about a person.


    And the gunfire outside, also continued to ring.


    It''s the first time for Suya to feel this kind of suffering.


    She had never been so haunted before.


    In fact, in addition to her, Lin Qingxue is not anxious.


    Although she is indifferent, unconsciously, she has long forgotten the relationship with Ye CuO''s teachers and students.


    This student who looks like a ruffian has long been the most important person in her life.


    The faint gunfire outside made them feel the shock of life and death for the first time. As time goes on, ye CuO''s hope of coming back alive is getting lower and lower.


    At the thought that ye CuO might never be seen again, their hearts were as cold as ice.


    So at this time, ye CuO suddenly appeared, and the surprise brought to them can be imagined.


    Lost just know how to cherish, two people have just despair, at this time suddenly see ye CuO appear, in the heart of ecstasy, almost make people lose their sense.


    Suya never like now, hope to hold Ye CuO tightly, hold him firmly in his arms.


    She took a sudden step forward, her arms slightly open, but she met someone.


    Lin light snow is also excited to step forward at this time, obviously the mind is the same as her.


    Excited, the two girls showed their inner thoughts, but when they were touched by each other, they immediately woke up and hesitated to stand in the same place.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the two girls who were going to throw themselves in their arms. He was happy in his heart.


    Such two gorgeous beauties, hold together in the arms, this is the blessing that men all over the world can''t envy.


    But the two talents took a step and stopped, which made Ye CuO disappointed.


    But ye CuO is not so easy to fool, he watched the two girls stop, immediately stretched out his hands, held in the past, mouth shouting: "ah, it''s dangerous outside, I''m so afraid, help!"


    Then he held the two girls in his arms.


    "Ah The two girls were startled, and the man''s breath on Ye CuO''s body came to their faces, which made them warm all over, and they quickly reached out to push him.


    But where is Ye CuO willing to let go? He threw his face down and buried it in the two girls'' chest: "it''s terrible, help


    "Ye CuO!"


    The two girls raised their fists and knocked on his head together. The feeling of holding Ye CuO tightly disappeared.


    Students in the class at this time to see, look at each other a smile, although a little envious, but all pretend not to see the same.


    But pretending not to see it is not really not.


    If there is no one else here, maybe the two girls will let Ye CuO hold her for a while, but the cave is full of people. The two girls are not unrestrained. How can they be so intimate in front of so many people.


    "Let go!" Four little hands beat Ye CuO''s head together to push him away.


    "Oh, don''t fight!" Ye CuO holds his head and hides to one side. He laughs and remembers the soft and elastic touch just now.


    Two girls red face, just get rid of the predicament, think of just leaf wrong face buried position, at this time also feel his chest, there is a strange feeling.


    Suya said: "we are worried about you for nothing."


    Lin Qingxue is also pretty face slightly red, do not want to say this, forced to switch the topic: "Ye Cuo, how did you go out so long?"


    "Yes, brother ye, who is shooting outside?" Qin Hao at this time just slowly shake over, quietly toward Ye CuO put up a thumb.


    The significance of this thumb is certainly not to praise ye CuO''s courage, but to praise his fearless spirit of "climbing the summit bravely".


    Ye CuO laughed and waved: "it''s nothing. Someone is setting off firecrackers."


    Ye CuO talks casually. After all, it''s very troublesome to explain. Do you want Su ya to know that she is a murderer?


    But he forgot that Suya was not that easy to cheat.


    "Don''t lie to me. It''s the sound of guns, and there''s more than one." Suya has a pair of beautiful big eyes, shining with wisdom.


    "Er... Ah, yes! There was a hunter who set off firecrackers and shot a gun Ye CuO continues to make up.


    The students in the class and Lin Qingxue look at each other. They don''t know if what ye CuO said is true.


    Only Suya snorted, "do you hunt at night?"


    Ye CuO said: "the hunter is blind. Day and night are no different for him. People rely on feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the border line more than ten miles away in the dense forest.


    "Report, another body has been found here!" Cried a soldier.


    Chen Yan''s heart is startled, quickly followed to go up.


    Only a man with a Chinese face died on the ground. It looked much worse than the other bodies found before.


    Let''s turn our heads and look at Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian reached out and touched the corpse, and closed his eyes: "some of the previous ones were killed with flying knives, some with extremely thin steel wire to cut the neck, some with a soft sword, and one with a fierce tiger''s pistol."


    "And this one?" Chen Yan stares at Xiaonian tightly.


    "This one was shot with one punch and one kick. All the bones of his body were broken, and he was tortured to death. " Xiao Nian said with his eyes closed.


    "Hiss!" A few people who followed took a breath of air conditioning.


    Along the way, they saw only corpses, and in Xiaonian''s mind, it was a perfect hunting.


    Every time Xiaonian touched the wound, he would hold their hand and introduce the image into their mind.


    Several people can see a vague figure, in the dense forest, a perfect hunting.


    "These men are the best experts in the black prison mercenary regiment. They are famous in the world. Now they can''t even get close to the border, so they all die here. Who is the man who assassinated them? " Several people''s hearts are extremely looking forward to finding this person.


    "No matter who he is, I will challenge him!" Card huangliujiang fingers smart turn a few playing cards, face dignified tunnel.


    "I also want to play with this boy." The master of birds was light and full of hope in his eyes.


    For a moment, both the military and the dragon group focused on the unknown youth who assassinated the mercenary regiment of the black prison alone.


    Be sure to find him!


    A few people thought to themselves.


    Ye Cuo, the initiator, is leading us down the mountain and back.


    "Didn''t you just say you would do anything? How about being my wife. " Ye CuO asked Suya in a low voice.


    Suya didn''t say, "what about sister Xue?"

 Chapter 271

    "Sister snow?" Ye CuO was stunned and turned to look at Lin Qingxue. His eyes were a little confused.


    Lin Qingxue immediately looked serious: "what do you two mention about me? I have nothing to do with Ye Cuo. "


    Lin Qingxue''s voice, although insipid, but Suya is best at psychoanalysis, how can not see, she said is not true.


    In fact, Suya doesn''t care that other girls like yecuo.


    First, she is very confident in herself and doesn''t think she will lose to any girl;


    Second, a man who is not liked by a woman is often not worth liking, because it means that the man has no ability or charm.


    In Suya''s heart, what matters most is Ye CuO''s attitude.


    As long as ye CuO doesn''t show his love for other girls, it doesn''t matter how many women are close to Ye Cuo.


    But at this time, she looked at Ye Cuo.


    Found Ye mistakenly look at the light snow in the eyes, there is a trace of emotion in it, Suya''s heart, landing a little uncomfortable.


    True, Lin Qingxue such beauty, can''t have a man not to move, although Ye CuO also didn''t show too obvious, but no way, Suya''s feeling is too keen.


    Moreover, smart people often have a weakness, that is, love to think, and always think that what they think is right.


    Suya couldn''t help humming, stamping her feet and walking forward quickly.


    She didn''t like to write her emotions on her face. At this time, she couldn''t control it, but she just let it out on purpose to let Ye CuO know that she was angry.


    Otherwise, this guy may still feel good about himself and think he likes him very much.


    "Well, Su ya, you haven''t answered me yet!" Ye CuO doesn''t understand how Suya suddenly gets angry again and catches up quickly.


    Xiao Jiantian proudly went to Ye CuO''s side: "please stay away from Xiaoya. She doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Suya couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. She said to herself: what kind of trouble do you have when you come out? Who told you I didn''t want to talk to him?


    She wanted to catch up with Ye CuO and promised herself that she would only be with her in the future, but she didn''t expect to be disturbed by Xiao Jiantian. She couldn''t help being a little tired of Xiao Jiantian.


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian is still complacent and stands beside Su ya, like a flower protector, giving instructions to Ye CuO: "don''t leave now."


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes: "before I threw you into the lake, I haven''t had enough, have I?"


    Xiao Jiantian''s face immediately turned red, and his previous shame immediately came to his mind. At this time, he could not bear it any more: "you... Don''t you have more strength? Barbarism has no quality. Can poly solve all problems? "


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly: "violence can solve all problems, I don''t know, but at least it can solve you."


    Xiao Jiantian takes a step back and looks at Ye CuO in a bit of panic. Then he turns his head to Su Ya immediately: "Xiao Ya, you see how poor the students in your class are. You''d better not associate with such people in the future."


    Qin Hao said: "ha ha, you have quality, but you are useless. Last night, if it wasn''t for brother ye, everyone would have finished. You''re still alive, and you don''t know how grateful you are. Is that what you call quality? "


    Xiao Jiantian sneered: "he said that he was hunting and setting off firecrackers by himself. Where is the danger? In fact, there was no one else last night. Maybe he made those sounds on purpose, pretending to create a dangerous situation, making you think that he helped you solve the great danger, and then in exchange for your gratitude. "


    As soon as the words came out, even the expressionless Lin Qingxue couldn''t help frowning.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but said: "Damn, you are too dark, aren''t you? Do you think everyone else is you? So dirty


    Xiao Jiantian ignores Qin Hao, but he is convinced by his own reasoning. He can''t help praising his insight.


    "Otherwise, why did the gun sound so long before and then disappeared? Don''t tell me your brother Ye killed several people with guns with his bare hands. Before you say that, ask yourself, "do you believe it?" Xiao Jian looked at the crowd coldly.


    Everyone''s facial expression, is a Zheng, looked at each other a few eyes, silent.


    In the hearts of these students, although Ye CuO has always been treated as an old man, he is still a student after all. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill himself with his bare hands.


    Therefore, if someone really shot yesterday, ye CuO would have been great if he could protect himself.


    And killing each other with bare hands, that''s what the protagonist in the movie can do.


    At this time, even Suya could not help frowning and thinking.


    Although her heart is still biased to Ye Cuo, she is a rational person after all. What she believes most is the perfect reasoning and unchangeable iron evidence.


    Although Ye CuO is always able to do some incredible things, those things in the past, such as writing lyrics, racing and so on, can be done as long as you practice, and empty hand versus machine gun


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Suya and frowned. Knowing that she believed her words, she immediately got a boost: "so, I infer that yecuo asked us to retreat last night, and then set off firecrackers in the woods by herself to scare us. At daybreak, he found the cave where we were hiding, pretended to be a great hero, and appeared here to accept everyone''s worship. "


    Lin Qingxue, listening to Xiao Jiantian''s analysis, can''t help frowning. She retorts for the first time: "why did ye CuO do this?"


    "Hey, hey, the boy saw that Xiaoya in our family was beautiful, so he deliberately arranged this kind of heroic bridge to save beauty. But he didn''t expect that my IQ was so high. What about? Ye Cuo, now that I have seen through, I have nothing to say? "


    Ye CuO shrugged: "yes, your analysis is too reasonable, I have nothing to say."


    what?


    The students in the class, including Su Ya and Lin Qingxue, all look at Ye CuO in surprise.


    They would not have thought that ye CuO would admit it.


    "How could it be?" Qin Hao said loudly, "brother ye, you are not that kind of person!"


    Ye cuoxin said: nonsense, it must not be ah, but do you want to admit that I am a murderer in front of you?


    Ye CuO doesn''t want Suya to know that she killed people.


    Xiao Jiantian laughed at this time: "Ye Cuo, you hypocrite, what else can you say?"


    Ye CuO was about to speak. Suddenly, countless soldiers sprang out from all directions in the dense forest, driving guns to surround everyone.


    "Don''t move


    The whole class was startled, and Xiao Jiantian immediately raised his hands to surrender.


    A girl with bright eyes came out, looking at Ye Cuo, and immediately said happily, "that''s him! I can feel that he is the hero who killed those criminals yesterday


    PS: in fact, I''m sorry to see you urge me to change. I''m not experienced enough to write a book for the first time, which caused a lot of ups and downs. But I''ll try my best to adjust it. I hope you won''t be disappointed with me.

 Chapter 272

    Protect... Protect the country hero?


    Everyone present was stunned and couldn''t help saying the word in their heart.


    In the whole audience, ye CuO was the only one who said "I''ll go to you, uncle." fortunately, after hiding it for so long, it was exposed in an instant.


    Ye CuO looked up at the girl, and a word appeared in her heart: powers?


    No wonder you can find me!


    The powers are a strange group.


    Ye CuO also had contact with several people in his previous life.


    The difference between the psionic and the ancient martial arts practitioners is that the ancient martial arts practitioners need to practice over time, refine their internal power and exercise their body. Just like building a house, every little makes a lot. Only with daily efforts can they achieve great power.


    But powers are born!


    Ye CuO''s previous contact with a few powers, are in childhood, awakened powers. Although there are various abilities, they don''t need to cultivate anything. They are born with them.


    The only drawback is that the psionic usually has only one power, and only a few people can awaken the second one.


    And these powers are full of strange things, some of which are powerful, while others are ridiculous.


    For example, ye CuO knew a psionic in his previous life. His psionic power was to predict things in the next five seconds.


    However, this thing is very useless. Five seconds is too short. Even if there is anything, there is no time to respond.


    However, later Ye CuO suggested this guy to play lol and become a professional player.


    Sure enough, this guy has become a master.


    Basically, it''s impossible for others to sneak on him. Five seconds is enough for him to escape or even fight back.


    In front of this girl, the brightness of a pair of eyes, a look is not normal eyes.


    Ye CuO predicted in her heart that she must be able to see the past or future images, so she made such a positive judgment that she was the one who killed the black prison mercenary regiment last night.


    It''s a waste of time for ye CuO to carefully eliminate the evidence.


    Ye CuO''s heart, really day husky.


    What is more depressing than ye CuO is Xiao Jiantian.


    Just now, he made a solemn inference and believed what he said, and ye CuO also admitted it. As long as he tried hard, Suya would believe it.


    At that time, I will expose the boy''s hypocrisy, and see what face he has in front of Suya.


    At that time, there was no one to compete with. Suya was her own.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiantian couldn''t help vomiting blood. What a bright future! How could he be destroyed by these soldiers?


    No, I must have heard it wrong.


    Xiao Jiantian took a look at the soldiers and found that they were Chinese military uniforms. He immediately became firm. He is not afraid if his life is not in danger.


    At this time, he went to the front and looked at Chen Yan, Xiaonian, paihuang and other people. With a smile, he said with great grace, "are you Chinese soldiers? I don''t know what''s the matter with you? "


    Chen Yan, Xiao Nian, Pai Huang and Bai Niao Zong Zhu glanced at Xiao Jiantian. Then they didn''t bother to look at him and turned their eyes to him.


    Only sexy pervert Liu Dabang took a look at Xiao Jiantian: "Wow, handsome boy, you are so tender. People like you very much!"


    Said, toward Xiao Jiantian constantly throwing eyes, see the people creepy.


    At this time, Chen Yan saw Ye CuO''s face clearly and couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "Ye CuO?"


    All the people in the field were shocked. All the students in class 2 of the third year looked at Ye CuO with admiration.


    Brother Ye is really powerful. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he knows her.


    All the students in the class think so.


    Su ya, on the other hand, squints at Chen Yan with a trace of anger. Her little mouth pouts slightly. Then she turns to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO frowns and looks into Chen Yan''s eyes. She feels a little more comfortable with disgust.


    However, Chen Yan''s next sentence immediately made her uncomfortable.


    "Ye Cuo, you thief, how could it be you?" Chen Yan remembers the embarrassment of meeting Ye CuO several times before. Every time she was taken advantage of, she was totally taken advantage of by Ye CuO for the last time.


    At this time, her face was very ashamed and indignant. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, she could feel as much sorrow as she wanted.


    This look was immediately interpreted by Suya.


    The girl shows this kind of look in the eyes, coupled with that a lewd thief, it must be ye CuO who did something to her.


    Su Ya''s heart was cold, and she turned her face and felt very sad.


    "Auntie, don''t open your mouth. You''re a thief, OK? I''m a pure virgin, and I need respect. "


    "Auntie?" Chen Yan immediately gets angry and rushes up like giving Ye CuO a kick.


    Master bainiao put out his hand to stop him


    Then he said to Xiao Nian, "are you sure this is the hero who killed the mercenary regiment of the black prison yesterday?"


    Ye CuO immediately looked at her nervously: "little girl, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a good citizen. I won''t do anything to kill and set fire."


    Xiao Jiantian also said: "yes, how could it be him? He is just a student. How can he be a national hero? You must be mistaken. "


    What''s even more unexpected is that there''s another person who doesn''t want to believe it. That''s Chen Yan: "how can this rapist be a hero protecting the country? Please feel it with your mind."


    However, Xiaonian nodded: "I can''t feel wrong."


    After that, she said to Ye Cuo, "don''t be afraid. The people you killed are invaders. It''s not you this time. I don''t know how many innocent compatriots will die under the hands of these villains. Therefore, if you do this, you will not be guilty. On the contrary, you have made great contributions to the country. The military and the dragon team will reward you and record your military contributions. "


    Day! Ye cuoxin said: I don''t want any military achievements. Don''t scare my Suya.


    And Su Ya and Lin Qingxue, at this time is a face of half doubt, looking at Ye Cuo, a little don''t believe, ye CuO really killed several invaders.


    Qin Hao was the only one with a big heart in the field. He didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he cried out: "brother ye, Niubi!"


    With that, he laughed and said to Xiao Jiantian, "how about it? Didn''t you just say that ye Ge is a hypocritical person, pretending to be dangerous on purpose, and then cheating everyone''s gratitude? What do you say now? "


    Lin Qingxue and Su Ya look at Xiao Jiantian with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Xiao Jiantian hesitated for a moment and said: "Ye CuO and this female officer know each other. Maybe they are united to cheat us together?"


    Chen Yan was furious: "what did you say? How dare you slander me


    Chen Yan waves her hand, and countless machine guns are aimed at Xiao Jiantian.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 273

    (the plot at the end of the last chapter is slightly changed. The first group of readers who subscribe can look back.)


    "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding Xiao Jiantian quickly waved his hand, looking for other excuses, trying to put the responsibility on Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Su Ya is looking at Ye CuO crazily, thinking of the words before Xiao Nian: invaders? Who would dare to invade China? Those who can have this idea must be particularly dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Suya couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO with a trace of worry: did he really risk his life to save us?


    This idea makes Suya a little scared.


    Before, Xiao Jiantian''s all kinds of mischief, even let her almost believe. Now think about it carefully. Ye CuO has been running all night. For their safety, he does not hesitate to face the most dangerous enemy and fight with the enemy with guns in the case of bare hands.


    Don''t think about it. It''s a dangerous situation.


    What about yourself? I misunderstood him.


    Think of here, Su Ya extremely regret, she even dare not imagine, if this time, leaf wrong did not come back, what kind of feeling will be.


    Think about Xiao Jiantian''s slander. Think about ye CuO again. He has done so many things for himself, but he always perfunctorily passes things by without worrying himself.


    Suya felt a warm current in her heart.


    A man who really loves himself will not feel dangerous.


    Ye CuO is such a man, let Suya inexplicably feel, a sense of security.


    And he, just now, actually believed Xiao Jiantian. He was so stupid that he was angry with Ye Cuo.


    If such an excellent boy doesn''t accept it, there will be other girls approaching him, which is tantamount to pushing him to other women''s arms in vain.


    She couldn''t help blaming herself in her heart: Suya, Suya, you are so smart. How can you be more stupid than anyone in your feelings?


    In fact, Suya is not stupid, but proud.


    As a child, none of the boys she met could really enter her eyes. Beyond the scope of mortal intelligence, let her have a kind of high and cold feeling.


    Suya hopes that her future man must be better than herself in all aspects, so that she can be convinced that it is perfect.


    And now, ye CuO appears like this.


    With Ye CuO''s unexpected performance again and again, Su Ya feels more and more that her intelligence is nothing in front of Ye Cuo.


    She had a little admiration for leaf fault in her heart, but she didn''t notice that her feeling about leaf fault was changing gradually.


    Now, looking at Chen Yan and Lin Qingxue''s eyes at Ye Cuo, Su Ya finally understands that she should cherish Ye Cuo.


    He is not only better than he imagined, but also more attractive to girls.


    If you still keep your pride, ye Cuo, the only boy who is worthy of you, may become someone else''s.


    no way! Suya said in her heart, you have told me that you want to be one.


    At this time, Su Ya takes a look at Chen Yan, and can''t infer the contradiction between her and ye Cuo. But Su Ya knows that she won''t answer the question about ye Cuo, so she turns to Xiao Yan and says, "who were those people last night? Is it dangerous? "


    Xiaonian nodded: "it''s a foreign mercenary team, intending to enter the Chinese border, but it was sniped by him. If it wasn''t for him, maybe you wouldn''t have been safe last night. "


    All the people in the field are looking at Ye Cuo. They are both excited and grateful.


    Suya suddenly went to Ye CuO''s side, reached out and grasped his hand tightly, and a trace of concern appeared on her face: "are you OK, are you hurt?"


    Ye CuO is surprised. This is the first time that Su Ya shows such concern for herself. Holding Su Ya''s soft hand in her hand, ye CuO can''t help being surprised: eh, has this girl changed her attitude towards me? Ha ha, it seems that the danger this time is worth the experience.


    Ye CuO knew that Suya was hard to catch up with, so he was ready for a long fight. He wanted to cook the frog in warm water and grind away Suya''s pride.


    But unexpectedly, the danger of this time, let two people''s hearts suddenly draw close.


    At this time, ye CuO touched Su Ya''s little hand. Su Ya didn''t pull it back as usual, but let Ye CuO pull it.


    "Ye Cuo." Su Ya looked at him crazily, "do you have any injuries on your body?"


    Suya''s small face is close at hand. Ye CuO can smell the faint fragrance from her mouth. That small nose, ruddy mouth, incomparably attractive, see ye CuO itch in the heart, if it is not for a lot of people watching beside, ye CuO must hold her tightly, in her small mouth, a hard kiss.


    Of course, if Suya doesn''t object, she can swim around a few times


    "I''m fine, just a little bit of danger." Ye CuO is afraid of Suya, and she is afraid of herself. She still doesn''t want to mention the killing, and wants to put off the past.


    Xiao Jiantian is on one side, looking at Ye CuO''s hand, holding Su Ya''s hand, rubbing and pinching. His eyes are red: "Ye Cuo, let go!"


    Ye CuO gave him a cold look: "you have been looking for trouble for many times, really when I will not teach you?"


    Ye CuO''s voice just fell, the opposite sex pervert Liu Dabang licked his lips and looked at Xiao Jiantian''s handsome face¡° Such a beautiful young man should be taught by me. "


    With that, Liu Da Pao grabbed Xiao Jiantian and dragged him to the other side of the forest.


    "You... What are you doing?" On the other side of the woods, Xiao Jiantian screamed in horror, "ah... No! Ah, my ass... "


    Many people here are gloating and laughing. Suya frowns slightly and doesn''t say anything.


    Small read in one side, a pair of eyes bright looking at Ye CuO: "can you talk about how you kill those invaders? I know that they are all famous mercenaries in the world. Everyone''s ability is not bad. You must have a very strong ability to destroy all the people of the other party by yourself? "


    For ye Cuo, an excellent talent, Xiaonian naturally wants to recruit for longzu.


    Chen Yan said with a cold smile, "what ability can he have? He''s just a thief."


    Xiaonian smiles and looks at Ye CuO: "I still want to hear from you."


    "Oh, yes! I was in the woods when I met some people. As soon as the people on the opposite side saw me, they immediately made a move. Fortunately, I was proficient in an old man''s cart. When the situation was bad, they made a move to push the plane. Fortunately, they were blocked by my move. In this way, you move, I move, several moves down, the other party all died. "


    All of you: --

 Chapter 274

    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Xiao Nian is about to ask again. Suddenly he covers his ears and says to the communicator: "hello? what? Ok... I see... "


    After that, he said with a smile to Ye CuO: "you are the hero commander of the Qin family. No wonder you have such ability. Today is really presumptuous."


    She originally wanted to attract Ye Cuo, but knew that the other party was the hero commander, and immediately realized that she could not attract him. She waved to the rest of the dragon group around her: "let''s go."


    These people come and go quickly. Chen Yan says "ah" to one side, but she can''t keep them.


    She looked at Ye CuO with hatred. Originally, she planned to teach Ye CuO a lesson by borrowing some people from the dragon group. Who knew that the other party''s intelligence was so sensitive, but this time, her calculation failed again.


    "Withdraw!" Chen Yan waved her hand angrily. All the soldiers put away their guns together.


    Many of them even gave a salute to Ye Cuo. It seems that they all took Ye CuO over with Mr. Qin last time.


    There was another scream from Xiao Jiantian in the woods.


    Ye CuO exclaimed in his heart. It seems that Xiao Jiantian''s chrysanthemum has become a sunflower.


    Suya was startled to hear this shrill scream.


    Her mind is simple. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Jiantian. She thinks she was beaten. She says to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, go and save him."


    Ye CuO was touching her little hand and touching her body. He felt very comfortable and enjoyed it. He said, "it''s OK. He''s enjoying it too."


    Suya frowned: "how can it be enjoyment? He is almost killed. Ye Cuo, just look at my face and save him for the last time. "


    Suya said, holding Ye CuO''s arm with her hand. She didn''t notice at all. Her two rabbits rubbed against Ye CuO''s arm several times.


    Ye CuO lowered his head, looking at the two groups of tall and straight peaks on his arm, constantly changing the shape by rubbing, and could not help feeling that his nose was about to flow out.


    "It''s not impossible to save him, but how can you repay me?" Ye cuose stares at her.


    Su Ya stretched out her hand and pinched Ye CuO''s waist. She said angrily, "what bad idea do you have again?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help holding her in his arms: "kiss one."


    "No! Big bad guy, they''re all watching. Let me go. " Suya''s face turned red into a sunset.


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at the crowd: "you all turn your heads."


    The students in the class tacitly smile: "brother ye, we still have something to do. Let''s go first and wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Hey, don''t go!" Suya pleaded.


    But it''s no use at all. All the students in the class walk down the mountain without looking back. Lin Qingxue sighs, looks a little sad and goes down.


    Ye CuO hugged Su Ya with his backhand: "now everyone''s gone. Let''s kiss."


    "Don''t..." Suya''s body is soft and has no resistance at all.


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll call my husband!" Ye CuO had a bad smile on his face.


    "Don''t shout..."


    "You have to choose one anyway." Ye CuO''s hand, embracing her slender waist, slowly feels towards her pretty buttocks.


    Su Ya''s square inch was in chaos: "I don''t shout anyway..."


    Ye CuO lowers his head and kisses it fiercely. If you don''t shout, you will choose to kiss one~


    "Well..." Suya''s whole body was shocked. If she was struck by lightning, her brain was blank. After the body taut for a while, completely soft down, if not leaf wrong hold, the whole person will fall to the ground.


    So sweet... This is the only feeling in Ye CuO''s heart.


    I don''t know how long she kissed, Suya gently pushed away Ye wrong: "go to save him, or you will be killed."


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya with a look of pleading. He can''t help but move in his heart. He reaches out and touches her head: "OK."


    Suya was suddenly touched by Ye CuO''s head. Before, she would instinctively refuse this kind of physical contact. But just now, her first kiss was taken away by Ye CuO''s hegemony. Now it''s too late to resist.


    Moreover, Suya found that she didn''t hate this feeling in her heart.


    "Am I really in love with him?" Su Ya looks at Ye CuO''s back and asks herself.


    She knew that ye CuO was always bothered by Xiao Jiantian. She didn''t do anything extraordinary because she took care of her feelings. Otherwise, with Ye CuO''s temper, Xiao Jiantian would have been killed.


    And now, after Xiao Jiantian has done so many disgusting things, he still agrees to save Xiao Jiantian as soon as he asks him.


    A man willing to put down all the grudges for himself, such a man, is worth liking.


    Ye CuO walks to the other side of the dense forest. At this time, Suya suddenly remembers that the pervert in the pengpeng skirt just now is more than two meters tall.


    Can ye CuO win?


    Suya starts to blame herself in her heart. Xiao Jiantian has done so many wrong things, and she wants to let Ye CuO save him, so that ye CuO is in danger.


    If he was hurt, he must not forgive himself.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    On the other side of the wood came the sound of a dull fist hitting the body.


    Every sound made Suya''s heart tremble. She couldn''t help wringing the fingers of her little hands together nervously. She looked at the dense forest, but was blocked by the trees. She didn''t know what happened there.


    Ye Cuo, please don''t do anything. I won''t let you do such dangerous things in the future.


    Suya called in her heart.


    A few minutes later, the heavy footsteps came to mind in the woods, and a figure came unsteadily.


    Suya looks up and looks happy.


    "Ye Cuo."


    It was Ye CuO who came, but what shocked Suya was not that he was safe, but that he was dragging two people in his hand like a dead dog.


    One is Xiao Jiantian, who covers his buttocks, has dull eyes and is in a state of mental breakdown; One is Liu Da Pao, who was beaten black and blue and could hardly see what he looked like just now.


    In front of Suya, ye CuO raises his hand and throws them to the ground. He claps his hands as if he dislikes them.


    Su Ya''s eyes, looking at Liu cannon, saw Liu cannon was hit a face has been completely deformed, fainted.


    Look at Xiao Jiantian again. He''s not as arrogant as before. He''s a little nervous. He''s covering his buttocks, shaking all over and screaming. He looks miserable.


    Did you really win?


    Su Ya''s heart is both happy and surprised. Looking at Liu''s iron and steel body, she is obviously full of strength, but she is so easily beaten down by Ye Cuo. Su Ya''s heart can''t help rising a trace of pride.


    My husband, is powerful!

 Chapter 275

    The bus at the foot of the mountain and all the students in the class have already sat down. Lin Qingxue looks out of the window, until she sees Ye CuO holding Su Ya down, she turns her eyes to the past.


    Ye CuO holds Su Ya in one hand and Xiao Jiantian in the other. He throws it into the corridor of the carriage.


    This time, Xiao Jiantian was out of his wits. He was not as arrogant as before, and he didn''t care whether he had a seat to sit. He seemed to have lost his wits. He was lying on the ground with his head down and shaking, shaking all over.


    Everyone looked at him, there was no trace of sympathy in his heart, only two words in his heart: deserved.


    Because everyone can be sure that if this guy is not attacked by Liu Da Pao, he will be buzzing like a fly.


    Now, there is a lot of joy in the whole car. No one pays attention to Xiao Jiantian.


    Ye CuO sits next to Su Ya and pinches her hands in Su Ya''s hands.


    Suya''s little face is red, and she looks around nervously, but she finds that everyone''s eyes are looking in all directions, and no one is looking at them.


    It smells good.


    Suya unable to restrain the emotions of her fragrance, it was not perfume, but the peculiar smell on her body. It smelled very comfortable, and made her leaf a bit uncontrollable.


    "Yecuo, don''t make trouble, everyone is watching..." Suya whispered, but she didn''t struggle at all, and let yecuo hold her little hand.


    "It''s OK. You think they''re all blind."


    Suya covered her mouth and joked, "is that right? Like the blind hunter you met last night? "


    Ye CuO is a little embarrassed to smile: "I am not afraid you feel afraid, just hide it."


    Su Ya looked at him crazily, feeling a little moved.


    Ye CuO seems to be careless and rude. It seems that he never knows how to consider other people''s feelings. But Su Yazhen can feel that when he is with Ye Cuo, he takes good care of himself and never makes himself feel neglected.


    Suya couldn''t help feeling: "Ye Cuo, I''m afraid..."


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her small head: "fool, those people were killed by me, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid of you. It''s so dangerous. Why don''t you hide? If you have something, i... I..." Suya choked a little and couldn''t speak.


    It''s hard for her to keep calm when she thinks of the intensive gunfire last night. It can be imagined that ye CuO was in such a dangerous situation at that time. As long as she had a moment''s negligence, she could only see a cold corpse when she saw him again.


    This terrible feeling of separation between heaven and human makes Suya unable to be reserved any more. She suddenly reaches out her hand and embraces Ye CuO''s waist.


    Ye CuO was stunned, and then hugged her with ecstasy.


    Suya''s body is thin and weak, but the big place is big, the small place is small, the flesh and bones are even, holding in her arms, warm, fragrant, soft, jade, comfortable, let Ye CuO feel happy so suddenly.


    "If I had known that, I would not have waited for those mercenary regiments to come, and I would have gone straight to their hometown abroad." Ye CuO couldn''t help saying.


    Suya put her hand over his mouth¡° No, I want you to be safe. Don''t take risks


    "All right." Ye CuO said, pouting his mouth and kissing Su Ya''s little hand.


    "Ah Su Ya was startled. She blushed and drew back her hand. She looked at Ye CuO angrily, "big bad guy, you..."


    "Hey, hey, why are you so shy


    At this time, Suya finds that she has been holding Ye CuO for a long time. She struggles to leave, but ye CuO is not stupid. She hugs her so tightly that Suya can''t break free.


    Feel Ye CuO in front of the hot man''s breath, let Suya can''t help blushing, Suya struggled a few times, didn''t struggle to open, looking around everyone didn''t pay attention to himself, gently put his head on Ye CuO''s chest.


    Although she no longer struggled, the blush on her face never retreated.


    Bai Nen''s small face has always been red. This kind of shy and timid look is an absolute temptation for every man.


    Ye CuO can''t help but feel a little blood boiling. If there is no one around, ye CuO will make further moves.


    However, according to Suya''s character, if he makes further moves, he will be rejected.


    Today, this is an excellent start. Ye CuO is very satisfied with his love for Fangze. Although he is lusty, he won''t do too much to make Suya hate when she can accept it.


    Bus bumps on the road. Suya''s face sticks to Ye CuO''s chest. Listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, he can''t help murmuring: "Ye Cuo, why do you seem to know everything? I always think that I am the smartest person in the world, but when I meet you, I always feel like a frog watching the sky, and the scope of seeing is so narrow."


    Ye CuO smiles bitterly.


    Ten years of killer experience and all kinds of professional training are to enable them to play different roles in the execution of tasks.


    The day before, ye CuO might be an ordinary shoemaker on the roadside. The next day, ye CuO might be a pianist at a celebrity banquet. The third day, ye CuO might be an honest looking doctor


    One more skill, one more hope of survival.


    So these are all things that we have to learn in order to survive. If there were other options, ye CuO would not learn these.


    On the contrary, Suya, at such a young age and proficient in so many skills, is really the most intelligent person in the world.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her head: "what you see is just what I''m good at. There are many things I''m not good at, such as logical reasoning and micro expression analysis. They are far worse than you. You are the smartest person."


    Suya looked at him with a smile: "you are comforting me. Hum, no matter what, I must learn a lot. I will defeat you and make you convinced."


    Su Ya said, there was a kind of coquetry feeling. It was the first time that it was revealed to her.


    There is no way. Other people she met before are not worth her coquetry at all, because they may still need to rely on her.


    Only Ye Cuo, let her find a sense of dependence, like an ordinary girl, and his favorite boys coquetry.


    Suya finish saying this, ye CuO is about to speak, Suya suddenly raised his head, in his mouth, like a breeze, gently kiss, and then quickly buried his head in his chest, tightly closed his eyes.


    Ye CuO feels that his heart has stopped beating. When he reacts, he is overjoyed and wants to lower his head and kiss him again. Suya has put her face on his chest and refuses to raise her head.


    The bus bumps all the way. All the students who didn''t sleep last night go to sleep. Suya is also in Ye CuO''s arms. Like a kitten, she gradually falls asleep

 Chapter 276

    Suya had a dream that she fell down and almost fell off a cliff, so she hugged a tree on the edge of the cliff.


    The branches of the tree rolled over and held her tightly.


    When the danger was relieved, she leaned against the tree and felt that the trunk was strong and strong. It was so comfortable to lean on it that she could not help rubbing her little face against it.


    And the branches of this tree also entangled themselves and began to swim on themselves


    "Ah Suya suddenly woke up, opened his eyes to see, saw himself lying in a bedroom bed, soft quilt is very comfortable, and his hands holding... Ye CuO!


    "Ah Su Ya was startled and pushed Ye CuO''s chest hard. "Ye Cuo, how did you get to my bed?"


    Ye CuO was speechless: "are you lying on my bed?"


    Alas! Why do you wake up at this time? What a pity!


    Ye CuO''s hands are ready to carry forward the adventurous spirit of the climbers, climb the peak bravely and conquer the snow mountain. Who knows that Suya wakes up at this time, and her success is really short.


    Su Ya looked up and found that what she was in was the villa of Ye Cuo. She had lived in this room.


    Suya blushed: "then you can''t sleep with others. You have a bad heart!"


    Ye CuO''s helpless face: "you fell asleep in the car, I can only carry you to the room. I didn''t expect that when I just put you on the bed, you immediately hugged me. I didn''t let go. I didn''t sleep all night. I was so sleepy that I couldn''t stand any more, so I had to lie here. "


    In fact, the last sentence is sophistry. Even if ye CuO didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, he would not feel tired under the operation of the Dragon God power.


    However, since there is a beautiful woman in the arms, do not sleep is not too sorry for this opportunity.


    At this time, Suya looks at Ye CuO''s tired face and remembers that he spent a night in a dangerous situation for his own safety last night. It''s really very fortunate.


    Thinking of this, Suya doesn''t blame Ye CuO any more.


    However, another thing that made her feel more shy came to her mind.


    She remembered that in her dream, she almost fell off the cliff. She held a big tree in her arms at that time. It should be the wrong leaf.


    And what did you do when you hugged him?


    Suya thought hard: it seems that she was in his arms, rubbed for a long time, and then... Seized a small stump


    Thinking of this, Suya looked down and found that she was holding something in her hand.


    "Ah Suya screamed, pinched and threw it away.


    "Hiss! Take it easy. It hurts. It''s my family heirloom. Don''t break it. " Ye CuO holds Su Ya and smiles.


    "Heirloom?" Suya struggles to get up from ye CuO''s arms, but ye CuO holds on. She has to continue lying in Ye CuO''s arms. Hearing Ye CuO''s words, she has a little doubt in her heart: is it not his that I hold... But an item handed down from her ancestors?


    "Yes, it will be passed on to our sons in the future." Ye CuO is very cheeky, and he speaks very loudly.


    Su ya at this time, even if don''t understand, also understand, a pair of small fists, ruthlessly in leaf wrong chest knocked a few times, pretty face is full of pink.


    Ye CuO looked at her coquettish and lovely appearance and couldn''t help kissing her.


    Suya struggled a few times, but in the end, her body became soft, as if she had no strength, lying in yecuo''s arms, letting him be frivolous.


    They don''t know how long they have been kissing, but they gradually separate, which makes Suya take a breath, and then continue to kiss


    Su Ya''s lips are soft, smooth and tender, which makes Ye CuO linger and forget to return. She is never close enough.


    "Well..." Suya''s small nose breathed quickly, reached out and gently pushed Ye CuO''s mouth open, "don''t kiss again, there''s plenty of time in the future..."


    Said the last sentence, Suya''s voice is small, like a mosquito, if not for ye CuO''s sharp ear, can''t hear what she said.


    Hearing Su Ya''s words, ye CuO was excited.


    "Ye Cuo, you just said that I was carried in by you. Did the whole class and some girls in your villa see it?" Suya suddenly remembered and asked nervously.


    "Of course, but don''t worry, everyone will pretend not to see it." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Su Ya covered her face: "Oh, I''m so ashamed! Pretend you didn''t see it. You saw it, too, OK? "


    "What''s the matter? You''re my man, and the whole world knows it, OK?" Speaking of this, ye CuO suddenly added, "no, no one knows when I go to university. It seems that I will make another public statement in Yunhai University."


    Suya remembers the scene of Ye CuO''s public confession in front of the whole school. Su Ya couldn''t help but be intoxicated with the domineering spirit of being willing to be the enemy of the whole world for her own sake.


    Every woman is looking forward to romantic and vigorous love, even Suya, a very calm girl, is no exception.


    And ye Cuo, from the beginning, gave her love that other boys couldn''t give her. Whenever I think of Ye CuO in front of all the teachers and students in the school and say loudly, "Suya, I want to tell you, I don''t regret it", Suya''s heart is very sweet.


    "But..." Suya buried her head in Ye CuO''s arms, "these girls in your villa also saw it. What should I do? Your concubines will kill me. "


    "It''s OK. They are all concubines, but you are the queen." Ye CuO laughs obscenely.


    "Good!" Su Ya stays a bad smile and looks at Ye Cuo. "It seems that the relationship between you and them is really not simple. They have become your concubines. Hum!"


    "Er..." Oh, how can I always be trapped by Suya when I face her? Is it true that I''m a legendary girl with a declining IQ when I see a beautiful woman? Or is it because Suya is so beautiful that she let her guard down?


    "Well, I''m angry. What do you say?" Su Ya stays a threat to say to Ye Cuo, but in the eyes, it is with a trace of banter.


    Ye CuO bitter face: "it seems that there is no way, I can only give my heirloom to you."


    "Bah!" Suyaden blushed when he was young.


    Cheap! Ye CuO is too cheap!


    Suya didn''t have a good way: "ignore you, go out, I''m going to sleep."


    "Still sleeping, it will be dark if you sleep again."


    "No matter, I''m going to sleep anyway."


    "Then I''ll accompany you, sleep in my bed, don''t sleep with me, do you mean?" Ye CuO looks upright.


    Suya said: "you''re a bad guy. Why can''t you be as gentle and considerate as the hero of Korean movies?"


    Ye CuO threw himself in the past with an obscene smile: "although I can''t be like the hero of a Korean film, I can be like the hero of an island film."


    "Ah... Get out! You big villain... "Two people''s laughter broke out in the room.

 Chapter 277

    This time, ye CuO hugs Su ya, but he doesn''t touch her as before, but casually.


    Suya''s character is more shy, willing to let himself hold, has been the rapid development of the relationship between the two people, can''t show too hooligan, or frighten her, he can''t have this blessing in the future.


    Suya''s whole body softened when she was held by Ye Cuo, and she didn''t have the strength to struggle. After a few fights, Suya couldn''t resist, so she had to close her eyes and enjoy: "well... Don''t touch... Big bad guy, you take advantage of me again..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "this does not take advantage, you are my future wife, this is called intimacy between husband and wife."


    Su Ya put her head on Ye CuO''s chest: "not afraid of ugliness, who promised to be your wife?"


    "It''s not my wife. It''s my fiancee."


    "No, you haven''t even chased me. Why should I be with you?" Suya''s body softened, but her mouth still refused.


    Ye CuO frowned: "didn''t I chase you? I think I''ve been chasing you. I''ve even met your parents. "


    Su Ya pouted: "bah, you''re so happy to say that you''re taking Yan Xie to our house to eat. Hum! My father has a headache when he sees Yan Xie. "


    With that, they both laughed.


    Suya continued: "you''re not chasing girls at all, OK? First, I didn''t send flowers; second, I didn''t invite me to dinner; third, I didn''t do anything romantic for me. I saw you fighting with others all day long for me. How could you be such a violent girl chaser? "


    Although Su Ya is deliberately joking, but this makes Ye CuO move in his heart.


    It seems that from the beginning to now, I''m really busy cleaning up my opponent. For Suya, I have less chance to get along with her. Ye CuO feels a little guilty.


    Suya reached out and touched his face: "you know what''s wrong? I''ll give you one last chance. It''s too late for you to chase me now, or I''ll run with others and make you regret it. "


    Ye CuO suddenly gave her a kiss on the face: "OK, I''ll chase you from now on, but... Isn''t there a saying that you can get on the bus first and then buy the ticket? Wife, you don''t think it''s as good as us... "


    "Ah... No way!" Suya''s screams came from the room.


    Outside, there were two chuckles.


    "Ah... There are people outside, don''t make trouble..." Suya''s small hand, pushing Ye Cuo, the chest is tall and straight, nervous, it looks very attractive, "there are people outside, we... You go out to have a look."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing. She let go of Su Ya and ran to the door with a black face.


    Open the door, is to see Michiko and a Li two people, two people four big eyes, Daimeng looking at Ye Cuo, cover mouth snicker.


    "What are you two doing here?" Ye CuO was so depressed that he wanted to further develop with Su ya. At least he wanted to reach the top of the snow mountain, but this time he was one step behind.


    Ah Li giggled: "sister Chu asked us to come, she said let''s find out what you are doing, and then give us food."


    "Chuhuai butterfly?" Ye CuO said angrily, "this woman is bad for me. How much food did she give you? I''ll give you more. Don''t watch it here. "


    A Li''s little hand grasps the doorframe: "no, we want to see you and sister Suya''s bridal chamber."


    "This..." Ye CuO is speechless. Now, everything is played in TV series. Children are taken away and understand everything.


    "Brother, I want a bridal chamber, too!" Michiko reaches out and hugs Ye Cuo, the pair of mountains bigger than Lin Qingxue, squeezing Ye CuO''s chest.


    Michiko lost all her memories. She only saw Ye CuO at first sight in her mind. She didn''t know what he and Suya were doing. She just felt that she wanted to do the same with her brother.


    Her figure, among several girls, is the most powerful, which can be called the perfect model of childlike beauty. She hugs Ye CuO and makes Ye CuO feel comfortable.


    But now is not the time to enjoy it. Suya is still in the room.


    "Come on, come on. We''re going out. We''re going to have dinner soon. You two go back first. Sister Suya and I will be there soon."


    As soon as Michiko heard about dinner, her attraction was transferred. After all, she had never married Ye Cuo. She didn''t know what kind of enjoyment it was, but she knew that dinner must be very attractive.


    Living here these days, Nangong zhuyou often cooks, and Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie occasionally help, so that meizhizi can eat a lot of delicious food every meal.


    This girl now every day, looking forward to eating, looking forward to Ye CuO can bring back a few sisters, to make all kinds of delicious food for themselves.


    Michiko''s side has been disintegrated, and Ali can only be led away.


    When ye CuO returns to the room, Suya has finished her clothes and sits by the bed. Seeing ye CuO come in, she remembers the intimacy of the two people before, and her cheeks turn red.


    This is the first time that she has been so close to a boy since she was a child. Her whole head is a little dizzy, and she feels her heart beating very fast.


    "Let''s go and have dinner. They are all in the living room."


    Suya said with a smile, "Oh, your harem is waiting for you to have dinner."


    Ye CuO held out his hand with a smile: "come, my queen, let me help you to accept the visit of the harem."


    Suya reached out and hit him in the palm of his hand: "I''m not afraid of ugliness. I''m jealous of staying with a group of girls all day long."


    Ye CuO bitter face: "which have all day together, I most of the time or in their own home, have not spent the night here a few times."


    "Yes, you are, aren''t you?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said, "where is it? I don''t feel bad unless you live here. Xiaoya, if you want to live here in the future, we can be together every day. "


    "Who wants to be with you every day? I can''t stay at night."


    "Then... Next semester, when you go to college, you always have to live in a dormitory. Otherwise, don''t live in a dormitory and live with me."


    Suya thought about it, and she was really a little bit moved. But looking at Ye CuO''s face with a bad smile, she immediately said, "no, I don''t want to live with you. Isn''t it true that you will be bullied by you every day? You haven''t got me yet. Let''s wait until you get me. "


    "So if I catch you, you''ll live here?"


    Suya hummed softly, did not agree, but also did not veto, ye CuO''s heart was extremely excited.


    Two people came out of the room. On the dining table in the living room, Nangong zhuyou was wrapped in an apron. He looked at them and laughed strangely: "sit down."


    Michiko and Ali, each holding a bowl, are sitting at the table waiting to eat.


    Chu huaidie comes out of the room and looks at Ye CuO and Su ya. She also smiles strangely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye CuO frowned.


    Chu huaidie handed a mirror to Su ya: "look at your neck."


    Su Ya surprised took the mirror, saw his neck, it seems that is because the leaf wrong Pro too hard, left a red mark.


    Suya''s face turned red.

 Chapter 278

    This red seal made Suya''s scalp explode and her brain blank. She didn''t know what to say.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Suya''s skin was so thin and tender. She gave a kiss casually, and then she got a red seal. Well, with the madness just now, it can''t be regarded as a kiss casually.


    Suya stretched out her hand and pulled her collar to cover it.


    Chu huaidie said with a smile: "it seems that you played crazily last night. When you came back, all three of you lay down."


    With that, Chu huaidie looks at Ye CuO''s eyes and stays a little weird.


    After hearing this, Suya''s face became more red. She lowered her head and said nothing. She just ate.


    But ye CuO frowned, looked left and right, and said, "eh, where''s sister Xue? Why don''t you see her out for dinner? "


    Chu huaidie said, "go to her room and have a look. Maybe you are waiting for you to enter."


    Ye CuO gives her a threatening look. Chu huaidie is not afraid at all. He looks at each other with a trace of provocation. It seems that ye CuO''s "madness" doesn''t scare her at all.


    Several girls are looking at Ye Cuo. In this way, if ye CuO doesn''t go, it really seems that there is a ghost.


    He coughed, stood up upright and walked towards Lin Qingxue''s room.


    In the room, Lin Qingxue gently stroked the quilt on the bed, but in her eyes, it was all gloomy. At last, she sighed as if she had made up her mind. She stood up and began to clean up the clothes in her closet.


    Fold one by one, pull out the suitcase under the bed and prepare to put the clothes in.


    The door is pushed open, ye CuO shouts¡° Sister Xue, where are you going to eat


    "Ah? I... "Lin Qingxue was a little nervous and turned her head not to look at Ye Cuo." I think it''s been a long time since I left home. My parents should miss me, too. I think... I don''t live here, and I''m going to move home. "


    Ye CuO looked at her with a trace of doubt: "why?"


    Lin Qingxue forced out a smile: "no, I can''t live in your home forever, can I?"


    Her tone sounds very relaxed, but ye CuO is not fooled. She says directly: "why can''t you live here forever? When you get home, your family will give you pressure. Isn''t it nice to live with me? "


    Lin Qingxue said faintly: "I feel that I''m no longer young. The pressure from my parents is actually... For me, ok..."


    She could not even convince herself of this reason.


    In fact, she knew why she suddenly wanted to go, because what she was most afraid to see was that Suya and ye were wrong.


    In fact, Lin Qingxue always knew that this would happen sooner or later.


    Ye CuO likes Su ya, which is known all over the world. Lin Qingxue originally thought that she didn''t care.


    She felt that she always mistook ye for her younger brother. The reason why they were close to each other was that ye CuO helped him a lot. She was grateful to him.


    However, when she saw Ye CuO and Su Ya together, Lin Qingxue was very sad. At this time, she knew that she had been deeply involved unconsciously.


    And it''s the legendary love between teachers and students, which I never thought about before.


    If this matter is spread out, my future teaching career will be over. Although Lin Qingxue doesn''t care about this, what she cares about is that ye CuO doesn''t understand his mind. All his feelings are wishful thinking.


    This makes Lin Qingxue feel sad.


    Originally, before ye CuO and Suya hugged each other, she could force herself not to think of their feelings. She could lie to herself as if it would never happen.


    But now, all of a sudden, things are not what she thought.


    In the moment Ye CuO and Su Ya embrace each other, Lin Qingxue feels her heart, as if there is a sound of fragmentation.


    At the beginning, at the banquet of the Yang family, ye CuO was holding his waist. The sentence "my boyfriend" made Lin Qingxue hear it again in her dream. She didn''t know how many times.


    In the dream, she and ye CuO finally have a very happy ending.


    But now, is it time to wake up?


    Ye mistakenly listens to Lin Qingxue''s reason and thinks it is far fetched. He says, "do you really think the forced marriage of your parents is good for you? If that''s true, don''t forget that the engagement between the Yang family and you has been terminated, and it was terminated when my status was higher than that of the Yang family. If you go back now, your parents will force you to marry me. Then don''t you want to move back again? "


    "I..." Lin Qingxue opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    She knew that this kind of thing ye CuO said was extremely possible. Her parents were snobbish. If she went home, she would surely ask how she and ye CuO were developing.


    "I go to school and live in staff quarters." Lin Qingxue road.


    "It''s a holiday now, and there''s no one at school." Ye CuO looks at her, in the heart is not very clear, why get along well, Lin Qingxue suddenly want to go.


    "Sister Xue, did I do something wrong and make you angry?"


    Lin Qingxue looks up and looks at Ye Cuo. He is full of sincerity and concern. In a moment, Lin Qingxue wants to tell him all her feelings.


    However, her character was cold after all, which she could not say.


    At this time, Chu huaidie came over, looked at Lin Qingxue''s appearance, and was shocked: "sister Xue, are you going to leave?"


    The whole living room heard the cry.


    Suya and Nangong zhuyou frown and come over. Even a Li, hearing Lin Qingxue''s going away, runs over, leaving Michiko on the table eating.


    "Xiaoxue, where are you going?" Nangong zhuyou tunnel.


    Although Lin Qingxue has a cold personality, she is very kind to children. She teaches a Li to read and write every day. If you want to say that you don''t want her, it must be Nangong zhuyou.


    "Miss Lin, don''t go. I can''t leave you." Ah Li quietly pulls Lin Qingxue''s arm and shakes it.


    Su Ya is surprised to look at one side to have no speech, saw Lin light snow to look up to see her one eye, the vision immediately shifts away, dodged to one side.


    Suya looks at Lin Qingxue''s eyes, remembers the way she saw Ye CuO before, ponders for a while, understands the reason immediately, and sighs.


    Ye CuO said: "sister Xue, I''m usually at home, not here. If you''re angry with me, I''ll come here less in the future."


    Suya patted his hand: "it''s none of your business. I''ll persuade sister Xue to go out."


    Several people are all pushed out by Suya, and everyone looks at each other, so they have to go back to the living room. Michiko has been eating and burping, and she doesn''t know Lin Qingxue is leaving.


    In fact, Nangong zhuyou understood the reason and thought anxiously: will Suya persuade Xiaoxue to stay?

 Chapter 279

    Before Nangong zhuyou''s suspicions show up, a few minutes later, Suya has walked out with Lin Qingxue smiling: "well, sister Xue promised not to go."


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and immediately burst into a burst of applause: "great."


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Suya with admiration. She knows that women are very selfish in front of love. Unexpectedly, Suya not only doesn''t take the opportunity to drive away Lin Qingxue, but also successfully detains her. The girl''s mind is really admirable.


    Michiko was shocked by the applause. She didn''t know why everyone clapped, but she clapped foolishly. Her mouth was stuffed with food, and her big eyes looked nervously from left to right, looking for the reason.


    Lin Qingxue is a little embarrassed. She is pulled by Suya and pressed on a chair beside the dining table. She is sitting beside Ye Cuo.


    Su Ya herself, instead, finds a far seat to sit down, making Ye CuO a little confused. He originally wanted to be close to Suya, but it seems that Suya wants to comfort Lin Qingxue.


    But ye CuO didn''t know why Lin Qingxue had to leave all of a sudden. He was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say to Lin Qingxue. He could only keep telling jokes, and finally made Lin Qingxue laugh.


    Everyone was a little depressed after a meal, only Michiko had enough.


    After dinner, ye CuO quietly sneaks to Suya''s side and asks in a low voice: "Xiaoya, how can you persuade Xuejie?"


    Suya naughty winked at him: "I and snow elder sister said, sell you to him, and then persuade good ah."


    "Don''t make trouble. I don''t understand why sister Xue wants to leave all of a sudden. Was she scared last night?"


    Su Ya''s beautiful eyes opened wide and looked at him: "you really don''t understand why sister Xue wants to leave?"


    Ye CuO was even more strange: "do I have to understand? Because of me? "


    Suya sighed: "my silly brother, sometimes you are very smart, but sometimes you are stupid."


    Ye CuO heard her "silly brother", just like the girl in love shouting "brother lover", which made him very happy. He didn''t care what Suya said. He just said: "it''s good to persuade you to come back. Everyone likes Xuejie here. If she leaves, several other people in the room will be very sad."


    Su ya a snow-white hand, supporting the cheek, with a trace of banter at Ye CuO: "will you be sad?"


    "Me?" Ye mistakenly thought, afraid of Su Ya misunderstanding, "if you are not by my side, I will be sad."


    Su Ya''s face is slightly red: "I don''t want to make trouble with you. Anyway, you should remember to treat sister Xue better and don''t make her sad."


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered: was I very bad to Xuejie before? I don''t think so.


    "What about you?" he asked


    "I don''t care if you treat me well." Suya was a little flustered by Ye Cuo, and she said, "I''m going home. It''s dark again. When I''m late, my family has to ask all kinds of questions. It''s very annoying."


    "I''ll give it to you." Ye CuO quickly stood up.


    "No, you stay with sister Xue." Suya said casually, but after that, she found that in her heart, she was expecting Ye CuO to send her.


    "I''d better see you off and let you go back alone. I''m not at ease. They''re here and meizhizi is here. There won''t be anything wrong. If you encounter danger on your way back, I can''t forgive myself." Ye CuO replied.


    Su Ya''s heart is sweet, biting her lips, deliberately diverging from the topic, and no longer persuading Ye CuO to say goodbye: "Michiko is a cute little girl. How do you always like to place everyone''s safety on her?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t underestimate her. She is just inexperienced in fighting, or even I may not be able to beat her."


    "Is it?" Suya looks at Michiko curiously. At this time, Michiko is sitting on the ground and grabbing toys with ALI. She is very happy and can''t see any threat at all.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya leave Dishui Lake Villa area. They are preparing to take a taxi. A black Hummer comes by the side of the road and stops beside them.


    Two strong men in black came up to Suya: "Miss, the master told me that once I found you, I must take you back immediately. Please don''t embarrass us. Come with us


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How could these two bodyguards not speak well? Are the bodyguards of the Su family so good? Even the master dare to threaten?


    Suya obviously also found out this situation, soft voice way: "what happened at home?"


    Two bodyguards looked at each other and said in a low voice, "the old man is ill."


    "What?" For the first time, Suya lost her composure: "is grandfather ill? What''s the situation? "


    "This..." the eyes of the two bodyguards wandered a little, "Miss, you''d better go back with us first, and we''ll explain to you on the way."


    "Good." Suya is a little anxious.


    "I''ll go back with you. Maybe I can help." Ye CuO got into the car.


    The two bodyguards were stunned for a moment, looking at Ye CuO and said, "who are you?"


    "His name is Ye Cuo. He is my friend and a distinguished guest of our Su family."


    Su Ya answered for ye Cuo. Originally, she wanted to promote Ye CuO''s identity and let the bodyguards pay attention to it. Who knows, when the two bodyguards heard the name, they immediately changed their faces, looked at each other and said nothing.


    Of course, Suya would not miss their expressions. Seeing their reaction, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What are you keeping from me


    The two bodyguards were silent.


    Suya''s eyes were cold: "are you sure you can hide it from me? Chen San, do you want me to guess where you went last night? I forgot all the rules at home, didn''t I? "


    The bodyguard sitting on the co pilot''s seat trembled and immediately knew that he had been fooling around yesterday and had been seen by Suya. The Su family is very strict in the management of bodyguards. If they go out to fool around and are found out, they will be fired.


    Chen San, sweating on his forehead, immediately said, "well, since he came back today, young master Xiao went directly to the hospital and kept saying that he had suffered a huge insult. This incident has shocked the Xiao family. Although young master Xiao is not a direct descendant of the Xiao family, some people bully him, which is also a loss of the Xiao family''s face. The Xiao family is very dissatisfied with this. They put pressure on the old master, who was worried for a moment and became ill. "


    "Yes, young lady, young master Xiao, always said in the hospital that there was a boy named Ye CuO who insulted him. Now the Xiao family wants the Su family to hand over Ye Cuo." Another bodyguard added.


    Suya''s face changed: "this... This is slander at all. Ye Cuo, get out of the car now and don''t go back with me, or it will be dangerous to you. Stop, stop, let him down


    "I''m sorry, miss! We can''t let him out of the car. The master told us that if we meet him, we must take him back. "

 Chapter 280

    "Nothing." Ye CuO waved to Suya.


    Su Ya was a little worried. She didn''t expect that she had just taken a step closer to Ye Cuo, and everything was developing in the sweetest direction. But at this time, this kind of thing happened.


    In the Su family, although Su''s father is now the nominal head of the family, the country of the Su family is the result of Su''s old master. Su''s father is only the first heir.


    Master Su has three sons and one daughter. Suya''s father is the eldest. But Suya''s second and third uncles have been eyeing his position.


    If something happens to old master Su this time, Su Ya can guarantee that his second uncle and third uncle will take advantage of it.


    If they really have the ability, that''s all. Unfortunately, no matter the second uncle, the third uncle, or their son, they are all dandy. They have nothing to do but indulge in extravagance and intrigue.


    Suya can easily kill them even if she doesn''t play a conspiracy.


    If the Su family''s foundation falls into their hands, they will be completely defeated in three years.


    Su ya, who is haggard, gently leans her head on Ye CuO''s shoulder.


    The two bodyguards in front suddenly saw the scene in the rearview mirror and almost jumped up in surprise.


    What''s the situation?


    How can our young lady, who has no intelligence and can''t see any boy, lean her head on this ordinary boy?


    no


    How many rich children, Dandy young master, are crying and shouting to chase the eldest lady. She doesn''t take a direct look at him. Today, she even takes the initiative to make intimate moves to this boy. Who is he?


    In the hearts of these two bodyguards, it is more difficult to get Su Ya''s confidence than to ascend to heaven. They usually secretly discuss that the boy who can marry the first lady must be at least the most talented and beautiful in the world.


    I didn''t expect that this ordinary boy did it.


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya leaning on her shoulder and pats her head gently.


    The two bodyguards in front almost overturned the car.


    what the fuck! This boy, dare to touch our most respected young lady? How hateful!


    With her appearance and family background, she is definitely the most dazzling pearl in the upper class society of Yunhai city. Although she never attends all kinds of banquets like other rich women, her reputation is still on the mind of all the rich CHILDES in Yunhai city.


    But these people usually don''t even have a chance to talk to the young lady. Even if the young man in front of him is relied on by the young lady, he still dares to do something to the young lady.


    The two bodyguards secretly decided to pay attention. When they have a chance in the future, they must teach the boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and let him understand that he is not the one who can desecrate the eldest lady.


    The black Hummer stops outside Su''s villa. Su Ya''s expression is a little dignified. It must be hard to know today.


    But ye CuO seems quite relaxed, remembering the scene that he brought Yan Xie to rub rice last time.


    "Miss, because of this, the master is in a bad mood. You will go in later, but you should be careful not to say anything wrong." These two bodyguards seem to be very loyal to Suya.


    Su''s villa is much more lively than the last time ye CuO came. Many people are busy in and out, in addition to some people who seem to be very dignified, there are many doctors in white coats.


    These people are nervous, but they are too busy to wipe their sweat.


    At this time, another car stopped in front of the villa. A middle-aged man in a white coat, about 40 years old, with a very good temperament, stepped down from the car.


    "Dr. Xue, you are here!" Several people gathered around him, including the Suya family and some doctors. Seeing Dr. Xue at this time, they felt relieved as if they had the backbone.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked Dr. Xue.


    A doctor said: "it''s preliminarily determined that it''s a sudden attack of anger, which leads to the fainting of the whole person. But after all, I''m too old. When I fall, I may hurt my brain and cardiovascular system..."


    The doctors'' discussion penetrated into Suya''s ears. Her hands and feet were cold: "grandfather!"


    Suya pushes away the crowd and runs to the hall of the villa.


    "Xiaoya!" A majestic voice came.


    Suya looked up and saw her father standing in the middle of the hall, angry, anxious, irritable and all kinds of expressions on her face.


    And there are many people in the hall, are looking at her with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Dad, mom, two uncles, two aunts, three uncles, three aunts, little aunts, hello." All the people came together. Suya naturally knew what these people came for. Obviously, they all took the opportunity to pick things up, but for the sake of politeness, she had to say hello to everyone.


    All the people in the circle snorted coldly. Compared with Su''s father, in fact, Su Ya is the most hated person in the Su family.


    She''s too clever. As long as she''s here, the Su family''s business will surely fall into their hands.


    If she was a boy, the rest of the family would be sulking.


    But she is a girl, these people immediately have a reason: the Su family''s property falls into your hands, sooner or later it will be occupied by someone with a different surname, unless you don''t get married all your life, otherwise you will hand over the Su family''s property.


    At this time, when she saw Suya coming home, a strange voice rang out: "Yo, our Miss Su Da, you still know how to come back. It seems that she hasn''t forgotten her surname after spending so long outside. However, a woman who doesn''t know how to behave, I really don''t understand how she has the face to live in this world. "


    The man who spoke was su Ren, the son of Su Ya''s second uncle. This year, he was nearly 30 years old. He had accomplished nothing but to spend time and drink, to pick up girls, to eat and drink, and to lose his family was first-class.


    The family gave him several companies, all of which he made losses year after year, and finally he could only declare bankruptcy.


    In this way, he also claims to be the third eldest grandson of the Su family, and thinks that he should be the first heir of the family. He is very upset about the old master''s preference for Su ya.


    As soon as his voice fell, a boy with a face similar to him, but a few years younger, said with a smile: "of course, our Miss Su will live in this world, and she will continue to live, because she hasn''t had enough waves."


    This is the son of the third uncle, Su Yi.


    The two brothers don''t have a good thing to eat, drink, whore and gamble. They are the second and no one dares to be the first. They are called "two ghosts of the Su family" in the aristocratic circle of Yunhai City, which means they are the two lusters of the Su family.


    Su ya at this time listened to the two people''s words, a cold face, to the side of the Su family''s second uncle and third uncle said: "second uncle and third uncle, is that how you educate children? Are you going to use such vicious words to satirize cousins? "


    The second uncle of the Su family had a pair of triangular eyes, showing a trace of treachery, and said with a smile: "ah! Well, I think we''d better ask your father. Although we didn''t educate our children very well, at least we didn''t make the old man angry. "


    PS: this book produced the first helmsman today: straycheat, everyone applaud!!!

 Chapter 281

    "Bang!"


    Su Fu slapped the table and stood up: "Lao Er, what do you mean? My father is ill. You don''t want to worry about his safety and come to my house to make trouble? Xiaoya is a girl who is pure and clean. You dare to insult her with words. What do you want to do? Bullying my daughter face to face, do you really think I''m a decoration? "


    Su''s father has been in power in the Su family in recent years. There is still some dignity. Su Ren and Su Yi dare not say more.


    Su''s second uncle is cunning. He doesn''t want to be hostile to Su''s father. He pretends to be very embarrassed.


    But the third uncle of the Su family was a reckless man. At this time, he listened to Su''s father''s words and said, "brother, that''s not right. Today we gather here because we are worried about our father''s health? Otherwise, who would like to come to a place like you? "


    "The third one is right." The second uncle of the Su family joined in with a smile. He liked to see the eldest brother and the third brother quarrel. He provoked him in the middle. "Your family has a good daughter, which makes our father angry to death. Now you say that we don''t care about the old man''s health. Isn''t that a thief shouting to catch a thief?"


    Su''s mother said softly: "second brother, how can we blame Xiaoya? Jiantian is injured outside. We didn''t arrange for him to do it. "


    The second uncle of the Su family said, "sister-in-law, this is not what I said. If you have fire, don''t throw it on my head. Young master Xiao is in the hospital, but what he says is that ye Cuo. As far as I know, ye CuO is not only Xiaoya''s classmate, but also came to your home. You also warmly treated him. I didn''t wrongly you, did I? "


    Su Fu said faintly: "Ye CuO is the hero of the Qin family, and he comes with Yan Xie. In the face of the Qin family and Yan family, I invite them to have a meal, which is also wrong?"


    "Brother, you have a fart to defend at this time?" The third uncle of the Su family is reckless and has a bad temper. "The boy named Ye has offended the Xiao family, and he is also a friend of Xiaoya. This time, three people went out together. Now young master Xiao has been given something... Even if you beat him casually, the key is to be given something. Where does this make Xiao''s face go? "


    "Yes, big brother." The second uncle of the Su family said, "Xiao Jiantian is in the Xiao family. Although he is only a common son and has no status, he is the blood of the Xiao family. The most important thing for their ancient martial family is face. If something like this happens, they will definitely pursue it to the end. "


    Su Fu sneered: "let them go to find Ye Cuo. Ye CuO is the hero of the Qin family. If they like, they can go there."


    The second uncle of the Su family said faintly: "I''ve investigated him, but it''s just because he saved the life of master Qin. This is a special contribution to the Qin family. It doesn''t mean how powerful he is. Elder brother, I think you''d better go and arrest Ye CuO and give it to the Xiao family. In this case, you can make the Xiao family calm down. "


    "No way!" As soon as Suya heard this, she immediately objected.


    She looked at Su Fu and said, "Dad, you can''t do this. Ye CuO didn''t do anything wrong. He''s not to blame for this. In other words, the Xiao family can''t offend, can the Qin family? "


    "Xiaoya, don''t be partial to your classmate. He only helps the Qin family. Among all the heroes, he has no power of his own. So it''s actually a hero''s order given by the Qin family. Offending him doesn''t mean offending the Qin family." The second uncle of the Su family gently shakes the paper fan, just like Zhuge Liang.


    This kind of conspiracy loving people are often proud of their intelligence and think that they can play tricks on others.


    At this time, Su''s father listened to Su''s second uncle, and his expression was a little uncertain.


    "Dad, it''s not like that. First of all, ye CuO is definitely not an easy person to deal with. Secondly, the Qin family really doesn''t look down on Ye CuO so much. They value Ye CuO very much; Also, do you remember that ye CuO came to our family with Yan Xie last time, and the relationship between Yan Xie and ye CuO is very good. If Dong Ye is wrong, we should not only consider the attitude of the Qin family, but also the attitude of the Yan family. It''s very important for the future of our Su family. "


    Su''s father listened to Su Ya''s words, and the hesitating expression on his face became heavier.


    Su Yi said in a cold voice: "Su ya, you say so much, I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of the Su family, but out of selfishness?"


    Suya looked at him and said, "what''s my selfish intention?"


    Su Yi said with a sneer: "I heard that ye CuO boy told you in public at your school''s public criticism meeting a few months ago, and then you two got very close. Suya, don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with this poor boy? "


    Suya turned her head and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our noble Miss Su Da is really interested in the poor man. Congratulations, uncle. Your daughter is going to find you a son-in-law. " Su Yi says to Su Ya''s father.


    Su Fu''s face became very ugly.


    "Big brother, we can understand the fact that women are not allowed to stay. However, your family is now in charge of the family''s basic business. Should we watch the Su family''s business with an outsider''s surname The second uncle of the Su family said.


    Su''s mother looked at everyone staring at her daughter. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She took Su Ya''s hand for thousands of years: "Xiaoya, you promise that you won''t associate with the boy named ye any more. Say it quickly."


    Suya was silent.


    Su Mu was a little anxious: "speak quickly."


    Su Ren sneered: "ha ha, she''s not willing. I didn''t come back all night last night. Today, I came back in the dark. I really enjoyed playing with that boy. Suya, I don''t think you''ve even offered your body, have you? I didn''t expect that we Su family and you are such a cheap woman¡°


    "Su Ren, shut up!" This words, but before sit in one side, has not spoken Su''s little aunt said.


    Hearing Su Ren''s words, she finally couldn''t help saying: "Xiaoya is a member of the Su family and your sister. How can you attack her with such vicious words? Do you still have some humanity? Now that the old man is ill, can you quarrel here? "


    Su''s little aunt looks cold and proud. She speaks with dignity. Everyone is silent.


    The second uncle of the Su family said in a smooth tone: "younger sister, this is not our intentional quarrel. Now it''s the pressure from the Xiao family that makes the old man sick. The solution is just around the corner. As long as the elder brother goes and catches the boy surnamed ye and gives him to the Xiao family, the natural problem will be solved. "


    Before Su Fu spoke, a lazy voice came from outside.


    "Who''s going to catch me? I offered to bring it to the door. " Ye CuO''s figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 282

    The appearance of Ye CuO makes everyone present look tight.


    Su Fu looks at Ye CuO with a complicated expression. After ye CuO had been here once before, Su''s father felt that this boy would not be in the pool in the future, regardless of his bearing and insight.


    Whether it is Yan Xie''s arrogance or Xiao Jiantian''s romantic charm, ye CuO is just as ridiculous as two children.


    Su''s father seldom appreciates a young man, so he doesn''t care much about his daughter''s going out for an outing or staying out for the night.


    But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, this boy caused so much trouble to his family.


    Although the Su family is a big family in China, compared with the eight families of Fengbai, Yanqin, ye Xiaoyan and Nangong, their details are far from perfect.


    They''re a business family, and there''s no one in power. In China, only money and no power, it is equivalent to a pig waiting to be slaughtered, who saw you want to cut two.


    This is the reason why Xiao Jiantian is just a common son of the Xiao family, and even the ancient martial arts of the family have not been inherited, so the Su family still flatters him - they really need a support.


    Ye Cuo, who has not yet grown into a big backer, has destroyed their backer. We can imagine Su Fu''s complex attitude towards Ye Cuo.


    All the people in the room are surprised to see ye Cuo.


    "Who are you?" The second uncle of the Su family gently shakes the paper fan and revels in his own modeling. He feels as if he is Zhuge in strategizing.


    "I''m Ye CuO you want to catch." Ye Cuo, with a faint smile on his mouth, seemed very relaxed. However, his words made everyone in the room nervous.


    Su Ren and Su Yi, with a cold complexion, looked at the door and tried to figure out how to catch Ye Cuo.


    The second and third uncles of the Su family had a dignified complexion and a fiery look.


    Su''s aunt looked at Ye Cuo, but her eyes showed a look of appreciation. She looked at Su ya, as if to say: the little girl has a good eye.


    Su''s mother quietly pulls Su ya to her side.


    If you know Suya, no one can match her as a mother. She knows that if she really starts to do it later, her daughter will not be so easy to submit.


    Although Ye CuO is excellent, she is no better than a Xiao family. She will never let her daughter follow each other.


    The second uncle of the Su family squinted and said with a smile: "so you are ye Cuo. That''s good. Heroes are teenagers. At a young age, he not only got the order of the Qin family heroes, but also offended the Xiao family


    Ye CuO laughed: "you said something was missing."


    "Oh?" Su''s second uncle said curiously, "what did I miss?"


    Ye CuO said: "I not only offended the Xiao family, but also seriously injured the White House of the Bai family. Then a young master of the Yan Family abducted and sold people in Yunhai city. I killed him directly to Repulse Bay, arrested him from the hands of Hei. Dao and threw him into prison."


    The whole atmosphere of the room froze with the words.


    After a long time, someone could not help breathing. At this time, everyone found that they had forgotten to breathe.


    "You... You..." the second uncle of the Su family originally wanted to press Ye CuO from his momentum to let him know how serious a mistake he had made. However, he never thought that ye CuO had offended not only the Xiao family, but also the four guwu families. They had offended three of them all at once.


    Among the four secular families in power, they also offended the most powerful Bai family.


    Now ye CuO is in debt. Don''t worry. How do you want to kill me? Line up!


    "Wow, you are a good boy!" A little girl''s voice suddenly rang out beside, with a little bit of playfulness, which surprised everyone.


    They turned their heads and saw a little girl in the corner of the room. She looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old. The eyelashes on her big eyes were like two rows of small brushes. Head hair, are dyed light yellow, dressed very Korean.


    "Xiaoman, don''t be ridiculous." Suya''s aunt whispered.


    "Oh The girl agreed, but a pair of eyes, still flickering, staring at Ye Cuo, as if very curious, finally couldn''t help but come up with a sentence: "are you my future brother-in-law? The figure is not bad, but it''s not particularly handsome. I don''t like it. I don''t agree with you to marry my sister in the future. "


    "Xiaoman, shut up Suya''s aunt pulled the girl aside.


    The girl''s name is Su Xiaoman. She was picked up by Su Ya''s little aunt. Because her little aunt has not married yet, she can only follow her surname su.


    Ye took a wrong look at the girl. Her little nose was slightly cocked, her mouth was slightly cocked, her eyelashes were cocked, her chest was cocked, her buttocks were cocked, and even her curly hair was cocked.


    Let leaf wrong heart can''t help but smile, this kind of girl, a look is unruly daughter, belong to must not casually provoke of that kind.


    Ye CuO pretends not to hear her. Who knows Su Xiaoman has no time at all and still says, "Hey, I''m talking to you. You want to be my brother-in-law, but you don''t flatter me? Do you have a routine? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "what''s the use of flattering you?"


    "It''s very useful. Do you know that in quanyunhai City, all the second generation of rich officials come to me to inquire about my sister''s information. Only with my permission can they have the right to pursue my sister. You didn''t have a white face and didn''t pay me any attention. In the future, you won''t have a chance to pursue my sister. I don''t agree with you. "


    Leaf wrong smile, ignore her, heart I still need you to agree? It''s no use if your family doesn''t agree.


    "Master, the people of the Xiao family are calling again." A housekeeper came in in panic and was about to speak, but when he saw so many people in the hall, he immediately lowered his voice.


    "Fubo, what does the Xiao family say? Speak it out loud." Su''s second uncle said, "we are all Su''s family. We need to face this kind of difficulty together. You can''t just let big brother bear the pressure. "


    Su''s second uncle''s words are extremely insidious. He doesn''t want to help Su Ya''s father bear the pressure at all, but is ready to take advantage of Xiao''s words.


    "This..." the housekeeper looked at Su Fu in embarrassment.


    Su Fu snorted coldly: "say it."


    "Yes, the Xiao family said that we Su family must seize Ye CuO and give it to them, and then..." Fubo looked at everyone''s reaction and said in a low voice, "then decide the marriage between Miss Su Ya and young master Xiao Jiantian, otherwise their Xiao family won''t make us feel better."


    PS: another helmsman came out today: Yang, thank you very much. Yang is my good brother. His book "my gorgeous schoolgirl wife" has 210000 words, and the content is very good. I hope you can collect it and vote for it. That book is also worth reading. This chapter is for commander straycheat. We have another chapter before 12 o''clock for commander Yang.

 Chapter 283

    The second uncle of the Su family sneered: "I think this condition is very reasonable. Elder brother, ye CuO is here now, and Xiao Ya is also here. As long as you catch Ye Cuo, and then let Xiao Ya and master Xiao Jiantian engage, everything will be solved perfectly. We will also convince you to be the master of the family, otherwise, hehe... "


    "Old. Two, are you threatening me?" Su Fu suddenly stood up.


    Su''s second uncle did not give in and stood up: "brother, if you don''t do this today, everyone won''t accept it! Ye CuO is here. He has sent him to the door. You don''t dare to catch him. What qualifications do you have to be the head of the family? "


    "Tut Tut, listen to your tone, as if I''m easy to grasp?" Ye CuO''s lazy voice spread all over the hall.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on Ye Cuo.


    Su Xiaoman originally looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of disgust, but at this time with a trace of surprise, did not expect Ye CuO is quite kind.


    "Boy, how dare you be arrogant when you come to our Su family? Your heroic order is just to save people, but it doesn''t mean you have any real ability? Crazy what crazy? I''m going to catch you today. How about you? " Su Ren and Su Yi, directly rushed over and waved to Ye Cuo.


    These two people''s hands are soft. At first sight, they are hollowed out by wine. They don''t even have any strength. With this strength, ye CuO can throw them out without even starting.


    They grabbed Ye CuO''s shoulder and stretched out their hand to pull Ye CuO down.


    But after a pull, ye CuO didn''t move, as if he had taken root under his feet.


    Two faces on a red, suddenly force a pull, ye CuO smile, whispered: "you two stand firm!"


    Said, leaf wrong shoulder a shake, two people suddenly feel a strong hit, directly along the arm, hit two people''s chest. They were so surprised that they wanted to let go, but they found that their hands, like being sucked, could not be pulled back from ye Cuo.


    "Go, you!" Ye CuO''s shoulders trembled.


    "Ah The two men soared a few meters, hit the opposite wall, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye CuO heard these two boys speak disrespectfully to Su Ya before entering the door. He wanted to teach them a lesson for a long time. At this time, they sent them to the door by themselves. Why didn''t Ye CuO do it?


    Two people fly in mid air, have been Ye CuO''s inner strength shock broken arm, and then hit the wall hard, and broke a few ribs, fell to the ground, rolling all over the ground, crying father and mother.


    It''s yecuo''s mercy. If it wasn''t for the Su family, yecuo promised to beat them to regret coming to this world.


    For those who insult Ye Cuo, ye CuO won''t lay such a heavy hand. They deserve to offend Ye CuO''s favorite woman.


    "You... Ye Cuo, you dare to do it in Su''s house, don''t you pay attention to us?" The second uncle of the Su family stood up, and the paper fan in his hand pointed to Ye Cuo.


    "Which one of your eyes saw me do it, and they fell out by themselves." Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    "You..." the second uncle of the Su family choked and couldn''t speak. In the eyes of the public, ye CuO did not move just now. Su Ren and Su Yi went up to catch Ye CuO by themselves, and then directly flew out. They don''t understand Gu Wu, they don''t understand how ye CuO did it.


    "Dad... Help me... I''m going to die... Help me get revenge..." Su Ren''s broken ribs were inserted into his lungs. He coughed and vomited blood. He looked miserable.


    "Presumptuous! How presumptuous The third uncle of the Su family was the most irascible. He yelled, "dare to fight in the Su family, is it really bullying us? Come on, close the door, all the bodyguards


    In a flash, the situation became extremely critical.


    "Yecuo, go, leave me alone!" Suya yelled directly.


    "No one is allowed to leave!" The third uncle of the Su family gave a big drink and stopped at the door. All the bodyguards he brought gathered.


    This time, he and the second uncle of the Su family came to make trouble. Naturally, they were prepared. Each of them had 30 or 40 bodyguards, and they had already surrounded the door of the Su family.


    "Old two, old three, what do you two want to do? Rebellious? " Su Fu was furious.


    "Brother, since you are afraid of the hero order of the Qin family and dare not catch this boy, let''s do it. We don''t want to offend the Xiao family." Old three yelled.


    At this time, in the backyard of the villa, a man pushed the door and came in.


    This man was wearing a white coat, which was the backbone of all the doctors before, Dr. Xue.


    As soon as he came in, we didn''t have time to catch Ye CuO and immediately surrounded him: "doctor Xue, what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Yes, doctor Xue? Will the old man die? If you want to die, when will you die? Is there a will left? " The third uncle of the Su family is anxious.


    "Cough." Dr. Xue looked at him in disgust and said, "I don''t care about your property distribution. I only care about the patient''s body. Now, the patient has been greatly stimulated. His heart has already had problems. This time, because of a heart attack, he fell down, resulting in multiple body injuries and unable to accept surgery. This time, it''s difficult... "


    Suya''s heart sank.


    In her heart, her favorite is her grandfather. Since he showed amazing talent as a child, his grandfather has been teaching himself all kinds of things. The old people not only cultivate themselves as the heirs of the family, but also are as kind and kind as the grandfathers of ordinary families.


    Suya never thought that her dearest grandfather would leave her one day.


    Her eyes were dim, and she was about to ask the doctor if there was any possibility of treatment, but she was pushed away by the third uncle: "doctor Xue, has the old man left a will? If not, can he still talk? "


    "Yes, if you can''t speak any more without leaving a will, then everyone has a share of the Su family''s property, and no one can take it alone." The second uncle of the Su family is light and genuine.


    Naturally, they all hope that the old man didn''t leave a will, and they can''t even say anything at this time. Otherwise, they must be partial to the old man''s family, and they won''t be able to separate things.


    Doctor Xue frowned.


    Su''s aunt said angrily, "do you only have property in your heart?" She turned to Dr. Xue and said, "doctor, can you tell us that the old man''s illness can be cured? We are willing to do anything as long as there is hope. "


    "Alas." Dr. Xue sighed and shook his head. "Sorry, the old man''s physical condition is so bad that he can''t have surgery at all. Maybe traditional Chinese medicine will have treatment methods, but I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine. I''m sorry, but you''re going to have to be smart. "


    "Doctor Xue, don''t go, doctor Xue..."


    People are anxious, but the reason is not the same. Some people hope that Dr. Xue will stay to save others, while others expect that the old man will die soon and don''t leave his will.


    The more chaotic the crowd, the calmer Suya became.


    At this time, she suddenly raised her head: "yecuo, help my grandfather!"


    PS: today, there are two helmsman. This is the fifth watch of the day. It''s the first one for helmsman Yang. Let''s support his "my gorgeous schoolgirl wife".

 Chapter 284

    As soon as Suya''s words came out, the whole room was quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to yecuo.


    "He?" Su''s second uncle sneered, "Xiaoya, you''ve been smart since you were a child. How come you''re getting more and more confused as you grow up? Doctor Xue said no, this boy, do you think it can be cured? "


    Xue turned his head to see ye CuO at this time. He didn''t understand what was special about ye Cuo.


    Suya said to her father, "Dad, ye CuO must be OK."


    Suya doesn''t know why she has so much confidence in yecuo. In Suya''s mind, yecuo is almost omnipotent. Before, she only had such confidence in herself.


    Dr. Xue said: "Miss Su, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Mr. Su''s physical condition is very poor now. There is no way for western medicine. If you can find a skilled doctor in traditional Chinese medicine, maybe there is still hope. But Chinese medicine needs time and experience. Are you sure you want to place your hope on such a young man


    As soon as Dr. Xue''s words came out, the air in the room solidified. Everyone looked at Ye Cuo, who was only 18 or 19 years old. He really looked too small.


    He doesn''t even look like an apprentice.


    Su''s father looks at Su Ya and then at Ye Cuo. His eyes are indecisive and he can''t make up his mind.


    The second uncle of the Su family said with a smile: "brother, let him have a try and see if the person recommended by your precious daughter will kill the old man."


    In fact, what they longed for most in their hearts was that master Su was directly killed by Ye Cuo.


    In this case, the first old man can''t make a will. He can''t be partial to Su ya. Everyone is the heir and shares Su''s family property equally; Second, you can use this as an excuse to seize Ye CuO and give it to the Xiao family; Third, ye CuO is recommended by Su ya, so Su Ya is forced to marry Xiao Jiantian.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone!


    "Brother, let him have a try." Su''s second uncle said with a smile.


    Su Fu''s face is wavering, looking at Ye Cuo, unable to make a decision at all. After all, he was his own father and the real owner of the Su family. If he died today, the whole Su family would be in chaos.


    The safety of old master Su is related to the life and death of the Su family.


    Seeing her father''s hesitation, Suya looked at yecuo and said, "yecuo, you must be able to save my grandfather, right?"


    Ye CuO looked at her anxiously and said, "I haven''t seen the patient yet, but I heard the doctor''s description just now. I think I can try it."


    After hearing this, the second uncle of the Su family suddenly remembered that before ye Cuo, he got the hero''s order because he had cured old Qin. Now, he seems to have a plan. If he is cured, it will not be worth the loss.


    Now the safest way is to delay the treatment of the old man and let him die.


    He then said, "ha ha, you can try. Who are you when you are the old man of our family? Is it the mouse you used for medical experiments? Come on, get rid of this trickster for me. "


    The third uncle of the Su family is rather reckless. He didn''t expect so much. He said loudly, "second brother, why don''t you let this boy cure him? I don''t think he can cure him."


    The second uncle of the Su family said justly, as if he was loyal to the old master Su: "it''s because he can''t cure him that he won''t let him cure him. That''s our father. How can we let unidentified people cure him?"


    The third uncle of the Su family still didn''t want to understand. He said: isn''t it better if it can''t be cured? It''s best if the old thing dies.


    But he usually takes his second brother''s lead. When he sees his second brother winking at him, he quickly stops talking.


    Hearing the second uncle''s objection, Suya immediately understood their thoughts and said to her father, "Dad, let Ye CuO have a try. He can do it. We can''t just watch my grandfather die like this. "


    Su Fu''s attitude is a little hesitant. He is not as smart as his daughter. He has not seen through the plot of his second brother. He thinks that his second brother suddenly finds out his conscience and begins to care about the old man''s life and death.


    "Come on, let''s get rid of this swagger and don''t let him harm the old man." Su''s second uncle yelled directly at the bodyguard.


    "Wait!" Su Ya waved her hand, and her face was as cold as frost. She said to Su''s second uncle, "second uncle, why do you want to stop him from treating? Don''t you want your grandfather to live? "


    A trace of malice flashed in the eyes of Su''s second uncle. Naturally, he didn''t want it, but how could he say it at this time.


    He knew that Suya was not easy to deal with, but in terms of shamelessness, he didn''t lose to anyone. At this time, he listened to Suya''s words and immediately said: "Xiaoya, you don''t want the old man to live, do you? Otherwise, how can you recommend a suckling boy to cure the old man? It''s clear that you want to kill the old man on purpose, and then your family will swallow the Su family''s property.


    Xiaoya, your grandfather is the best to you at ordinary times. It''s beyond my expectation that you are so cruel to do this. I thought you were a kind girl, but now it seems that your intelligence is all used to harm people.


    A girl like you doesn''t deserve to be a member of our Su family. I suggest that Su ya, a vicious girl, be driven out of Su''s house. If you agree, raise your hand! "


    When Su''s second uncle finished, he quickly raised his hand, and Su''s third uncle also raised his hand.


    Su Fu was furious: "I don''t agree! Laoer Laosan, Xiaoya is your own niece. How can you do this to her? "


    The second uncle of the Su family knows that his eldest brother is not very deep in the city. The most difficult thing to deal with in his family is Suya. Now that he has a chance to drive Suya away, he will not let it go.


    "Hehe, the old man is still Xiaoya''s own grandfather. Xiaoya is ready to kill him. What else can''t she do? We are cleaning up the door for the family, big brother. Now it''s two to one. If you don''t agree, it''s useless! "


    "I don''t agree!" Su''s aunt, who had been watching coldly, stood beside Su ya. "Now it''s two to two. Don''t try to drive Xiao Ya out of the house!"


    "Little sister! You... "The second uncle of the Su family was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood." you are a woman. You want to get married sooner or later. It''s not our Su family. Your vote doesn''t count! "


    "Second brother, since you say so, I will not marry for my whole life. I see who can drive Xiaoya away!" Su''s aunt looks cold, looking at the ferocious second uncle and third uncle.


    "Well, well, you are cruel!" The second uncle of the Su family was very angry. He turned his head and pointed at Ye Cuo. "Boy, if you can''t cure it, what can you do?"


    "It seems that you are looking forward to my failure. I''m sorry that I may disappoint you today."


    PS: thanks for the support of straycheat, the first fan of the book. Yesterday, he was the first fan of the book and became the first leader of the book. Today, he is the first leader of the book. Thank you! Today, I''m trying to do more for the master of stratcheat!

 Chapter 285

    Su''s second uncle''s eyes were cold and said: "boy, you can think clearly. If the old man has any accident today, you can''t escape. You won''t even have a chance to regret it. "


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "Oh."


    The second uncle of the Su family gnashed his teeth in exchange for an indifferent "Oh". It seemed that the opposite side didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Ye CuO''s attitude made the second uncle of the Su family fight as hard as he could, but he failed. On the contrary, he flashed himself and was very depressed.


    Although the situation is very urgent, Su Xiaoman is amused by Ye CuO''s attitude.


    But she did not dare to smile, covering her mouth almost internal injury, a pair of beautiful big eyes looking at Ye Cuo, as if very interested.


    "Brother, it''s up to you now. Since this boy is recommended by Xiaoya of your family, it''s up to you to decide whether to let him treat the old man. " At this time, the second uncle of the Su family turned his mind and immediately put the pressure on his father. "Brother, you have to think clearly. This matter is related to the safety of the old man. If anything happens, you should be responsible. At that time, in case the old man has an accident, don''t blame me and my third brother for not talking about the friendship between brothers! "


    "Second, you don''t have to threaten me. I''m still the head of my family. I can still speak in this family. Do you believe that I''ll let you get out of Yunhai now?" Su Fu growled with a gloomy face.


    As the head of a family, he doesn''t know that his every move has to bear extremely serious consequences. At this time, even if the second uncle of the Su family doesn''t speak, he won''t make up his mind easily.


    He looked at Ye CuO a few times, but he still felt that he could not believe such a young child. He could not afford to gamble.


    "Dad, let Ye CuO try." Suya anxious tunnel.


    "No way!" Su''s father gritted his teeth. "Now, everyone, call the miracle doctors all over the country. No matter how much they pay, they will be invited. Arrange private flights for them and make sure they come all night. "


    Su Fu said, but he didn''t look at Ye CuO one more time. He turned to the wall and looked cold.


    Su''s two uncles and three uncles looked at each other and looked relaxed. They could afford to wait.


    "No, sir." An 18-9-year-old girl, dressed as a servant, ran in in panic, "old man... Old man... It seems that she can''t..."


    "What?" The whole room was in a mess.


    People all over the room looked at each other. The second and third uncles of the Su family looked happy.


    Su Ya''s parents, however, were struck by lightning. Even if they were able to get a miracle doctor, it seemed that they would not be able to catch up.


    "Brother, let him have a try." Su''s aunt suddenly points to Ye Cuo.


    "This..." Su''s father looked at Ye Cuo. Although he understood that the other party was the hero commander, the situation at this time really made him dare not gamble.


    "Brother, there is no time for you to hesitate now." The aunt of the Su family is anxious.


    "All right." Su''s father gritted his teeth, "ye Lingzhu, I just had a bad attitude towards you. Please forgive me. I hope you can save my father."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "uncle, you are serious. You are Suya''s father. Even if you beat me and scold me, I should bear it. I dare not complain."


    This words a export, Su Ya''s parents, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, obviously changed. And Su Ya is also a sweet heart, the heart surged up a trace of moving. Ye CuO''s words clearly show his feelings for himself. He has taken Suya''s parents as his own.


    So straightforward expression, or make Suya heart very sweet.


    While Su Xiaoman was looking at Ye Cuo, he was very upset and muttered: "everyone wants to be my brother-in-law. Have you asked me? Hum, you must step back in the face of difficulties in the future


    Su''s second uncle heard that Su''s father decided to let Ye CuO treat him, and immediately stopped him: "no, brother, you can''t decide this. The old man''s condition needs to be observed again."


    "What else do you observe? If you look at dad again, you''ll die. " Su Xiaoya''s face was as cold as frost. "Xiaoya, take your friend to treat your grandfather. I''ll carry it when something happens."


    Suya quickly nods and pulls Ye CuO back.


    "Little sister, you''re a woman. Don''t worry about family affairs. If something goes wrong, you can''t handle it." The second uncle of the Su family waved, "stop this boy. No one is allowed to go near the old man without my permission today."


    Ye CuO and Su Yagang took a few steps, and more than 20 bodyguards in black surrounded them in an instant.


    "Second brother, do you want to kill dad?" Su''s aunt was furious.


    "It''s you who want to kill dad. As I said, no one is allowed to be near the old man today. Ye, if you don''t believe me, go ahead and have a try! "


    Ye CuO laughed: "I really don''t believe it."


    With that, ye CuO pushes Su Ya out of the circle and strides forward.


    Su''s second uncle''s facial muscles twitch: "fight! If you beat me to death, you will be rewarded 100000 yuan for each person you hurt. If you beat me to death, I will send you to go abroad! "


    The twenty bodyguards, with fierce faces, rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    "Yecuo, be careful!" Suya exclaimed.


    Su''s aunt was also shocked. She didn''t expect that her second brother would use such despicable means to stop Ye CuO from treating the old man.


    She directly came forward, ready to help Ye CuO out.


    "Bang bang", almost for a moment, the room thought of a dense sound of boxing.


    Su''s second uncle looks ferocious: "go to die, smelly boy, let you be arrogant, kill you, er..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the entangled figures in the room, which had fallen down. More than twenty bodyguards, covering various parts, fell to the ground in pain, crying for their parents.


    Ye Cuo, who was supposed to be beaten by the crowd, stood in the middle of the crowd with the expression of "I didn''t force you to fall down"


    The whole room was silent.


    Originally want to rush over to help Ye CuO Su''s aunt, directly stay in place. She completely did not expect that ye CuO''s thin figure could suddenly burst out such a powerful fighting force. He has not come over, ye CuO has finished.


    At this time, it''s not only Su Xiaoya who is silly, but also su Xiaoman who has been looking at Ye Cuo. His eyes are round and his face is incredible.


    The second uncle of the Su family still had an arrogant expression on his face. He didn''t have time to change it.


    Ye CuO looked around for a week, walked slowly to the second uncle of the Su family who still pointed to him, and patted him on the face: "now, can I go to treat the old man?"

 Chapter 286

    Su''s second uncle stood in the same place and was slapped on his face by Ye Cuo. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    He took a group of bodyguards today just to make trouble. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Ye CuO in a few seconds.


    "Ye CuO!" Suya smiles, reaches for ye CuO and leans her head on his shoulder. In her heart, ye CuO never let her down, always.


    And ye CuO reaches out his hand and touches Su Ya''s head. He can''t help feeling a trace of warmth in his heart.


    In this critical situation, Suya has chosen to trust himself, so that his heart, with a trace of moving. For a man, the biggest affirmation is that his woman has absolute confidence in himself.


    Ye CuO''s little action surprised everyone in the room. It was the first time that they saw Suya and a boy being so intimate.


    "It seems that this boy is really outstanding." In Su''s heart, she couldn''t help thinking.


    They followed Suya and yecuo through the garden of the villa and into the back row of floors.


    This room, unlike the one in front of it, is decorated in splendor, but with an antique flavor. You can see the sandalwood furniture, the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and the ancient books in the middle line of the bookcase. The old master of the Su family is definitely a person with good taste.


    On the bed of the room, there was an old man with a pale face, thin and weak breath.


    Although the old man is very old, his face is still handsome when he was young. It can be seen that Su''s family has good genes and people are very good-looking. Of course, the most beautiful one is Suya.


    Ye CuO went to the bedside, gently turned over the old man''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    Suya is holding her breath. She is very nervous and hopes that yecuo will be cured.


    This is not only because of her feelings for her grandfather, but also because if ye CuO can cure his grandfather, he will be recognized by the Su family even if his family is very poor. Then two people can


    Different from Su Ya''s expectation, Su''s second and third uncles came in behind and sneered: "boy, you are very arrogant, dare to fight in Su''s house. Don''t think you can beat a few bodyguards. It''s amazing. If you can''t cure it today, we''ll make a careful account. "


    "Don''t make a noise!" Ye CuO frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, boy, how dare you yell at me? You know I -- "


    "Second, if you dare to delay ye Lingzhu''s treatment, I''ll let you learn the family law now. It seems that you have forgotten that I am still the owner of the Su family now? "


    Su''s second uncle''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, but he didn''t dare to retort. He said in a low voice, "OK, let''s cure it. If we can''t cure it, we''ll settle the accounts."


    In the room, there was a silence. Dr. Xue, who had been following him all the time, frowned at Ye CuO''s feeling for Mr. Su in a very strange way.


    "The old man didn''t have too many stubborn diseases. He was just stimulated for a while and then fell down, leading to cardiovascular abnormalities. However, older people are prone to thrombosis in their blood vessels. The old man''s blood circulation is not smooth now. It seems that some of the blood vessels have been blocked by thrombosis. " Ye CuO frowned.


    "Can you cure it?" Suya asked anxiously.


    The second uncle of the Su family sneered: "it''s not a matter of whether he can be cured. It''s a matter of whether he must be cured. Otherwise, all the accidents today will be attributed to him."


    Ye CuO gave him a cold look and took out a cloth bag from his arms. After opening it, there were dozens of gold needles as thin as hair on it.


    "Don''t do it yet!" The second uncle of the Su family held Ye CuO''s hand and said, "boy, if you want to get the needle down, the responsibility will be yours. Before we put the needle in, we have to say that if there is an accident, what are you responsible for? "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "since I dare to move, there will be no accident."


    "Ha ha, that''s not sure!"


    "What do you want?"


    Su''s second uncle''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "if there is an accident, we will catch you and send you to the Xiao family to thank you!"


    "Ye Cuo, no!" Suya shook her head anxiously.


    But ye CuO said, "OK, I can promise you."


    "Ye CuO..." Su Ya''s eyes are full of worry, which makes Ye CuO feel warm and clap her hand.


    Su Xiaoman was on one side. He was angry again. The more he looked at Ye Cuo, the worse he felt.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s promise, Su''s second uncle sneered: "don''t worry, I have another condition, that is, if there is an accident, I will marry Xiao Ya to Xiao Jiantian to make up for your mistakes."


    "You In Ye CuO''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? Then don''t treat it. Get out of here The second uncle of the Su family is arrogant.


    "What if I can cure it?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "You''re lucky. I won''t hold you responsible in the future."


    "It''s too cheap for you, isn''t it?" Ye CuO sneered.


    "I apologize for the big deal."


    "Ridiculous! Apology is the most useless thing in the world. " Ye CuO said, "if I''m cured, I don''t ask you to do anything. Then you''ll just hit me three times."


    "What?" This sentence a export, all the people are silly, ye CuO unexpectedly asked others to hit him, what is the situation?


    The second uncle of the Su family was overjoyed: "OK, that''s settled!" I will kill you later!


    Ye CuO gave a sneer, the golden light in his hand flashed, and the first gold needle stabbed directly at Baihui acupoint on the top of master Su''s head.


    Dr. Xue was on one side. He was shocked.


    Baihui on the top of the head, Tanzhong on the chest, and Yongquan on the sole of the foot are one of the three important acupoints of the human body. If you touch them, you will die. How can this boy prick these acupoints for the first time?


    Before Dr. Xue said it, ye CuO''s second needle went directly to Yintang point in the center of eyebrows, the third to throat, the fourth to Tanzhong point in the chest, the fifth to Hui * * under the navel, and the sixth to Yongquan point on the sole of the foot


    "This..." with Ye CuO''s hands flying, Dr. Xue hesitated. He looked at the gold needle from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, frowned, and suddenly cried: "a needle for life? Is this the most magical life extending needle in traditional Chinese medicine


    Ye CuO was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you could recognize it."


    "I''ve heard it from an elder before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone use it today. It''s said that the life extending needle will never die as long as people are still breathing. Unexpectedly, I can see it here today! " Doctor Xue looked very excited.


    Su Ya''s family and Su''s aunt were all overjoyed at doctor Xue''s words.


    The second uncle of the Su family, however, had a heart that sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    At the same time, master Su suddenly coughed, and the whole person woke up.

 Chapter 287

    "Really... Succeeded?" Su''s second uncle felt that his legs were as soft as noodles.


    He didn''t expect that ye CuO could save old master Su in such a short time.


    Not only he, but also other people in the room were stunned and cheered immediately.


    Before ye CuO started, they didn''t see it. Every needle is the key part.


    This kind of place, usually accidentally touched, may kill people, but ye CuO actually every needle is this kind of dangerous place, and the start is so fast, not a bit careful appearance.


    Su''s father wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have time. He was about to get angry with Ye Cuo. Suddenly, Su''s father coughed, opened his eyes and gasped for breath. But his face was gradually ruddy.


    "Wake up, wake up." Su''s father was just about to roar. He grabbed Ye CuO''s collar and threw him out. At this time, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. "Dad, you''re OK!"


    "Grandfather!" Suya rubbed her eyes and could hardly help crying.


    She a pair of small hands tightly grasp Ye CuO''s arm, excited arms are shaking.


    "Thank you, yecuo." Su Ya''s pretty face is still with a drop of tears, a kind of beauty of pear blossom with rain.


    "Fool, say thank you to me." Ye cuorou said.


    Su Ya broke her tears into a smile. Her face was a little red, but her heart was very sweet: "people are not stupid..."


    At this time, the second uncle of the Su family turned his eyes and saw that all the people were busy celebrating. He immediately ran to the front of the hospital bed and held the hand of old master Su: "Dad, are you awake? I''m here. I''ve been here all the time. If you have anything else to say, just let me know. "


    Old master Su gave him a cold look in his eyes, reached out to Su Ya and said: "Xiao Ya..."


    Suya quickly let go of Ye CuO''s hand and squatted to the side of master su.


    Su''s second uncle''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. He couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I''m also your son. You can''t do this."


    "Lao. Er, my father is calling Xiaoya. What are you yelling at?" Su Fu said angrily.


    "Hum, brother, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You want Xiaoya to talk to our father alone, and then make a will to embezzle the Su family''s property!" The second uncle of the Su family has a pair of triangular eyes, shining with a vicious light.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? Are you cursing my father''s death? " Su''s father came forward and slapped Su''s second uncle.


    The second uncle of the Su family covered his face: "hum, just now I have quietly asked Dr. Xue. He said that although the life extending needle is magical, it has great side effects. It''s like burning your life and letting the patient go into a state of reflection ahead of time. Even if a young man uses a life extending needle, he will only have three days to live, not to mention an old man in his old age? "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room became quiet. All the people looked at Dr. Xue.


    Dr. Xue said calmly, "that''s what the elder told me. At that time, I thought Chinese medicine was a liar, so I didn''t believe it. So this, still want to ask this ye CuO little brother


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, the life extending needle you just used... Is it really like this?" Suya''s voice trembled a little.


    Yecuo saved her grandfather just now. She seems to have seen that she will get along with yecuo sweetly in the future. But now, if yecuo really saved her grandfather with this evil method, she will never be forgiven by the Su family.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, like a knife, swept around Ye CuO''s body.


    "Yes, a thread of life prolonging acupuncture really burns the potential of the human body quickly, and exchanges the remaining life for short-term health." Ye CuO''s voice is flat.


    But this sentence, like thunder, exploded in all people''s ears.


    Suya shakes, almost falls down, looks at Ye CuO''s eyes, extremely miserable. From great joy to great sorrow, she felt very sad.


    The entire Su family, however, wanted to kill Ye CuO immediately. Only the second and third uncles of the Su family had a sneer on their faces.


    "Ye Cuo, you --" Su Fu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He grabbed Ye CuO''s chest and wanted to beat him.


    "Hongye, stop it!" A majestic voice came. Old master Su had just woken up from his coma. At this time, he sat up cleanly.


    Unfortunately, we all know that this is in exchange for the rest of his life.


    Su Hongye is the name of his father.


    "Hongye, don''t embarrass this little brother. I''m a bad old man. I don''t have a few days to live. It''s God''s gift to wake up again. God can''t bear our Su family to die. Give me a chance. " Su Laoye toward Ye CuO smile, "thank you little brother."


    Ye CuO nodded and was about to speak. Master Su waved his hand: "call lawyer sun. I want to make a will."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole room was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Not only did the Suya family want to cry, but the second and third uncles also changed their faces. They knew that they had no chance at all.


    "There''s no need to rush to make a will, old man." At this time, ye CuO finally found the opportunity to speak. He was robbed by others several times before and couldn''t speak at all. He was also a little depressed in his heart.


    All the people in the room are angry when they hear ye CuO''s relaxed tone. Even Su Ya can''t help looking at Ye CuO in surprise. There is a trace of sadness and incomprehension in her eyes.


    Su''s second and third uncles look at Ye CuO angrily. They hate Ye CuO more than Su Ya''s family.


    "Dad, if you can bear it, I can''t bear it. Today I have to make this boy pay the price." The second uncle of the Su family said and rushed to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO raises his hand and grabs them by the wrist. They are shocked to find that ye CuO''s hand is like a big iron pincer, holding their hand tightly and motionless.


    Two people are about to struggle, ye CuO raised his hand, two people directly back a few steps.


    "Since I dare to use Xuming Yixian needle, naturally there are ways to eliminate its side effects." Ye CuO said softly.


    "Can this side effect be eliminated?" Doctor Xue could not help but be surprised.


    Su Ya and the rest of the Su family are shocked to see ye CuO at the same time.


    Suya originally thought that after this incident, it was impossible for her and ye Cuo. Unexpectedly, ye CuO''s words immediately made her hope again.


    "Of course, the potential of life extending needle burning human body is to consume human vitality. As long as there is something special to supplement, it is enough to make up for the lost vitality." Ye Cuodao.


    "Invigorating vitality? What kind of medicine do you need? Ganoderma lucidum? Or Millennium ginseng? It must be very noble to find such a powerful medicinal material, isn''t it? "


    "It''s really hard to find what you said, but I don''t need it."


    Suya stood up: "yecuo, do you have any medicine that can make up for the vitality? What is it? Take it out quickly


    Ye CuO raised his head and looked at her: "it''s a drop of blood deep in my heart!"


    PS: This is a chapter for the master of stratcheat!

 Chapter 288

    "This..." people hesitated and looked at each other.


    A drop of blood in the heart, what kind of herb is this? Even if it needs human blood, it may not need the blood in the heart. If you want to take blood from the heart, you need to take great risks.


    The heart is no less important to the human body than the brain. It sounds terrible to take blood from such an important place.


    A room of people did not expect that ye CuO would give such an answer.


    At this time, ye CuO slowly drew out a dagger from one side and aimed at his chest.


    "No! Ye CuO Suya stood up in horror, "don''t..."


    Suya''s inner contradiction is incomparable, grandfather is the person who loves her most since childhood, never because she is a girl, but does not like her. She hopes Ye CuO can save her grandfather, but if ye CuO needs to give her life, she is even more reluctant.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" Master Su also waved his hand, "Hongye, stop him!"


    Su Fu reached out and grabbed Ye CuO''s arm: "ye Lingzhu, this kind of thing can''t be done casually. The heart is the head of the five zang organs. If you make a mistake, you will be killed immediately. You can''t make fun of your own life."


    The second uncle of the Su family said: "this boy has only three days left for our father to live, so we should take his life to pay the debt. Brother, don''t stop him. "


    "Shut up The old master Su was so weak that he glared at the second uncle of the Su family


    With that, he arched his hand to Ye CuO: "this little friend, are you a friend of Xiaoya in our family?"


    Ye mistakenly looks at Su ya. She sees that Su Ya''s pear blossom is rainy, and there is a trace of tears on her pretty face. She can''t help but feel distressed and respectfully says, "yes, Mr. Su, actually my blood..."


    Mr. Su waved his hand: "you don''t have to say much, little friend. If you are willing to help me, I will live three more days. That''s the biggest favor. I''m old and I don''t have many days to live. You can help me fight for three days so that I can arrange my affairs. This is a great social virtue for the Su family. Our Su family is not the kind of people who don''t understand kindness. How can you sacrifice your life again? "


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that"


    Mr. Su interrupted: "little friend, please put down the dagger. I''ve been living for decades, and I''ve long wanted to open it. Don''t look at me. I have a heart attack because of the pressure of the Xiao family. It''s an old problem. I''m not afraid of the Xiao family. Old man, I have three days to breathe now, and the Su family will not die! "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the Suya family and their aunt were covered with mist. Only the second and third uncles of the Suya family were sweating.


    Without waiting for ye CuO to speak, master Su said directly to all the people around him: "everyone will listen to my orders. Later, he will treat this little friend as a guest of honor. No one is allowed to offend him. If anyone wants to be an enemy to this little friend, it is to be an enemy to the Su family. Do you hear that? "


    With that, master Su gave Suya a meaningful look.


    Su Ya is so smart that she immediately understands that her grandfather is protecting Ye CuO for herself. In her heart, she is both sad and happy.


    The second uncle of the Su family bit his teeth and said, "but this boy is the one the Xiao family wants to deal with. If the Xiao family wants someone from us..."


    "Son of a bitch! A Xiao family. Are you afraid of this? Nothing! Get out of here, Xiaoya. I''ll make a will. " Mr. Su sat up with his knees crossed, and the power of those in power came back.


    "Dad, making a will is a major event of our Su family. You drive us out and let a little girl who will marry someone else''s family stay with you at any time in the future. We won''t accept it." The third uncle of the Su family is reckless.


    "Yes, Dad, we all know that Xiaoya has many ideas. Now you are just recovering from a serious illness. You should take a rest. You can''t make a will at this time. Otherwise, if you are hoodwinked by this little girl, it will be bad for the Su family." The second uncle of the Su family is in the Yinyin tunnel.


    "Well! You two think that I, as a father, don''t know what''s on your mind? " Su old master black face, "Su family, whenever there is Xiaoya in, will never die, if you hand over to you, I die have no face to see Su family''s ancestors, all give me out!"


    "Everybody out." Suya stood up, "Ye Cuo, you also go out."


    She looked at Ye Cuo, ten thousand of them in her eyes. She knows, this time let leaf wrong go out, may be two people this life last time met. Although Ye CuO apparently saved Master Su, he indirectly caused his death.


    After all, Mr. Su is her grandfather. She really feels that it''s hard for her to face Ye CuO in the future. Suya doesn''t want Ye Cuo. She can be merciless for many things. She can''t do it. It will become a gap in her heart and separate the two forever.


    Su''s aunt sighed. Looking at Ye CuO and Su ya, she felt a lot of sadness. A handsome man appeared in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel sad: why is the fate of women in Su''s family like this?


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly grabbed the dagger and thrust it into his chest without waiting for others to say more.


    "Ah


    This, let all people be unprepared, exclaimed.


    "Hiss!" Although prepared, but this unspeakable pain, or let Ye CuO in front of a black, almost fainted, the whole person can''t help shaking up, almost can''t stand.


    "Ye CuO!" At this time, regardless of anyone''s eyes, Suya ran directly to yecuo''s side, reached for his hand, burst the dike in tears, "yecuo... What are you doing... Why are you so stupid..."


    Ye CuO laughs hard and breathes hard, trying not to faint. If you can''t carry it at this time and pass out, your life will be in vain.


    The second uncle of the Su family looked at Ye CuO at this time, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes: good boy, tough enough! But since you are such a cruel person, you can''t live.


    The second uncle of the Su family said: "this boy must be afraid that the Xiao family will pursue him. He deliberately wants to die here and blame us. Come on, take the boy and throw him into the lake. "


    "Stop it! Who dares? " Su''s father suddenly yelled and stood out. The authority of Su''s master made everyone dare not move.


    In the field, only Su Ya holds Ye Cuo, who can''t stand at all, and sits on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    Ye CuO smiles and wipes Su Ya''s tears: "don''t cry. I''m not dead yet. You won''t be widowed. Smile." Su Ya grins hard. "For the first time, I think you''re funny. Ha ha... Cough..."


    With a smile, ye CuO couldn''t help taking a breath in pain, and suddenly pulled out the competition. On the tip of the dagger, there was a drop of golden blood, rolling back and forth like a bead.


    "Open your mouth, old man!"

 Chapter 289

    Even if master Su had experienced countless strange people and things in his life, he was stunned by Ye Cuo. He looked at the blood beads rolling on the blade tip and said: "this... Is the most precious essence of martial arts practitioners?"


    Master Su has heard that people who practice martial arts reach the level of an innate master. They can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, understand the natural way of heaven and earth, and act in accordance with the trend. They can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and condense it into blood.


    Blood essence is the life accumulation of martial arts practitioners and their lifeblood, which is more important than life.


    But ye Cuo, regardless of his own safety, took out the blood essence from the heart to save old master Su, which shocked old master Su incomparably.


    At this time, he looked at Su Ya and held Ye CuO in his arms. His tears were all soaked in his clothes. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Alas, ye Xiaoyou, why do you suffer? If you die, even if I live, what face do I have to see my precious granddaughter?"


    "Old man, quick..." Ye CuO at this time, the whole person obviously can see, weak down, like suddenly got a serious disease, even the cheek collapsed down.


    He held the hand of master Su and asked him to open his mouth and drop the blood essence into master Su''s mouth.


    Master Su knew that once the blood essence was taken out, it could not be put back. If he did not swallow it, he would be wasted.


    Had to sigh, swallowed that drop of golden blood.


    As soon as ye CuO''s blood essence entered, the spirit of master Su was obviously shocked, and the whole person looked a few years younger.


    He was so light that he stood up straight from the bed and clenched his fist. He felt that his whole body was full of strength and swept away the depression of his serious illness.


    Ye CuO''s essence and blood were condensed after the third level of dragon cultivation.


    At present, the dragon magic skill is divided into nine layers: the first layer is Guiyuan, the second layer is qicong, the third layer is huaxue, the fourth layer is scaly transformation, the fifth layer is bone refining, the sixth layer is zhensui, the seventh layer is Yibian, the eighth layer is Longwei, and the ninth layer is zhenlongbian.


    It is said that there is a tenth level of dragon. After breaking through, ye CuO can incarnate into a dragon, break the void and enter another world. However, ye CuO didn''t practice it in his previous life, because he taught his bad old man only nine levels.


    The third layer of blood, as the name suggests, is to let people''s blood gradually begin to change. It is said that the Chinese are the descendants of the dragon people, and there are very thin real dragon blood in their natural blood. However, as time goes on, the blood is getting weaker and weaker, which can be almost ignored.


    But among hundreds of millions of people, there will always be one or two. The true dragon''s blood is pure and different from ordinary people.


    The dragon magic skill is to awaken the real dragon blood in the human body. In this step, human blood can be continuously condensed and purified to form real dragon blood.


    It''s a pity that the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner. Ye CuO''s cultivation for so long has condensed a drop of real dragon blood.


    After swallowing this drop of real dragon''s blood, master Su quickly came forward and helped Ye CuO up. He was full of emotion and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, we can''t repay you for your kindness to our Su family."


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO crazily. Her big eyes are full of worry and pride. The man she chose never let her down.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother look at each other and look at Ye CuO with guilt. They wanted to marry Suya to Xiao Jiantian before. Now it seems that ye CuO is no worse than Xiao Jiantian.


    Su''s aunt, however, looks at Ye Cuo, but her heart flies far away: at the beginning, if you had this young man''s heart for Xiaoya, come to me, now, maybe everything is different


    Su Xiaoman, with a strange look of hatred, looks at Ye CuO and Su Ya standing together.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, and the dispirited air on his face was gradually suppressed. He waved his hand to master Su: "master Su is serious, boy. I just try my best."


    The second uncle of the Su family is on one side. Seeing that old master Su is dying, he is full of hatred for ye CuO in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, he looks at Ye CuO tottering, and a trace of evil intention rises in his heart.


    He made a wink at the third uncle of the Su family, and the two sneaked behind Ye Cuo. Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, they punched Ye Cuo.


    They expect that if ye CuO can''t bear the blow, at least it will make su Ya sad. Maybe in the future, he will be in chaos and can''t snatch property from them any more.


    "Son of a bitch! Old. Two old three, what are you doing? " Su''s father found his second brother''s misbehavior and roared angrily.


    The second uncle of the Su family thought he didn''t hear it, so he wanted to take advantage of Ye CuO''s illness to kill him.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye CuO turned his feet lightly and naturally avoided the blow. He caught the fists of Su''s second uncle and third uncle with his backhand.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you two doing?" Mr. Su was furious.


    The second and third uncles of the Su family rushed back, but found that their hands, as if they were welded to an iron pillar, did not move.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "old man, these two bet with me before, if I can cure you, I''ll let them hit me three times. They are now completing the bet. Don''t blame them."


    Su''s second uncle was very happy. He didn''t expect that ye CuO would defend himself. He said: "exactly!"


    Su Ya is in one side, frowning at Ye Cuo, don''t understand what he wants to do.


    Ye CuO smiles at two people: "this is only one punch, and there are two punches left. Go on."


    Su''s second uncle and third uncle looked at each other: "this is what you said."


    Two people don''t wait for others to stop them, they call ye CuO together.


    "You..." Su Ya is very angry. She stands up to block Ye Cuo, but she is pulled aside by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge, so he suddenly straightened his chest and bumped into their fists.


    "Bang bang!"


    Click, click!


    "Ah" "ah"!


    There were two screams. Before everyone knew what was going on, the second and third uncles of the Su family flew out together. Their arms broke into a strange shape and fell heavily to the ground, howling in pain.


    People around are silly, completely do not understand what this is, are staring at Ye Cuo, shocked.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold: "there''s another punch, you go on!"


    Su''s second and third uncles look at Ye CuO in horror on the ground. They step back with their feet on the ground and dare not make any more moves.


    "Since you don''t hit me, I''ll hit you!" Ye CuO said, stride to the two people''s body, a will two people up.

 Chapter 290

    The second and third uncles of the Su family were rude: "Ye Cuo, you dare to move me! This is the Su family. If you dare to play wild in the Su family, you don''t pay attention to the Su family. Don''t think you can do anything to me just as a half hearted hero? The Su family is not easy to be provoked! "


    At this time, master Su said coldly: "I now announce that these two people are no longer the sons of the Su family. Hongye, from today on, you no longer have these two brothers. They have been expelled from the Su family. From tomorrow, you and Yunrui will take over their two present industries respectively. "


    Su Yunrui is Su''s aunt.


    "Yes..." Su Fu whispered.


    The second and third uncles of the Su family seemed to be taken out of their souls in an instant, and the whole family was paralyzed: "no... Dad! No, we are your own sons. How can you do it for an outsider... "


    "Hum, you two, do you really think I don''t know that you''ve made me feel dizzy and fall because you''ve been acting in my tea?" Old master Su''s face was livid. "When you took the medicine, did you think I was your own father?


    Ye Xiaoyou saved me with his own life essence and blood. It''s a matter of wasting his life. He''s willing to make such a big sacrifice for the Su family, and you dare to poison him. It''s unforgivable! "


    Suya heard this, the whole body a shock, this just understand, originally leaf wrong did so big sacrifice. She looked at Ye CuO crazily and understood that ye CuO was willing to do it for herself.


    Suya has met a lot of boys. She talks in front of her and says that she is willing to do anything for her, but Suya can always judge that these people come to her with all kinds of purposes.


    And ye Cuo, Suya never heard Ye CuO say what to do for her, but quietly, did everything.


    Such a man, in the world can not find a second.


    Just now, I misunderstood him.


    Think of here, Su Ya''s heart a burst of fear, if just can''t help but say of the leaf wrong drive out, oneself hereafter really want and he, forever separate.


    Su Ya secretly decides that she must be good to Ye CuO wholeheartedly and will not misunderstand him any more.


    The second and third uncles of the Su family, like two dead dogs, were mistakenly picked up by Ye.


    They yelled at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you can''t beat me. We are the elders of Xiaoya. Don''t you like Xiaoya? You have to ask us, or we won''t agree with you two. "


    Two people didn''t expect that ye CuO stabbed a dagger into his heart, and he could be so fierce. He directly put two adults of more than 100 kg in his hand like toys.


    "Ridiculous, you two have been driven out of the Su family, but also the elders?" Ye CuO sneered, "when you insulted Xiaoya with words just now, why don''t you remember that you are her elder. If you don''t give it back, I''ll have to give it back! "


    Ye CuO clenched his fists with both hands and blew them out together. With a bang, they flew directly from the door of the living room to the yard.


    Their ribs were broken seven or eight times. They couldn''t get up on the ground. They were as pitiful as two dead dogs.


    Old master Su snorted coldly: "send these two useless things, together with their families, abroad, and never allow them to return to China."


    "Dad..." Su''s second uncle''s eyes were full of despair.


    The main business of the Su family is all in China. They are sent abroad, and they have no chance to turn over in their life.


    Mr. Su waved his hand and didn''t give them any chance to distinguish.


    The second and third uncles of the Su family, together with their families, were driven out of China overnight and sent to a small town in Vietnam. The level of development there is not as good as that of the small counties in the mountainous areas of Northwest China.


    In the hall of the Su family, Mr. Su held Ye CuO in hand: "Ye Xiaoyou, are you all right? Come on, please sit down


    "It''s OK, Mr. Su. You don''t have to be too polite to me. I''m your junior." Ye CuO said respectfully.


    Suya was on one side, blushing slightly. She knows Ye CuO is not a very polite person. The reason why she is so polite today is that it''s her grandfather. He takes her grandfather as his own.


    Seeing ye CuO''s attitude towards himself, Su understood a lot in his heart. He said to his father with a smile: "Hongye, I heard that before you, you wanted to betroth Xiaoya to Xiao Jiantian of the Xiao family?"


    Su''s father quickly and respectfully said, "son, it''s also for the sake of the Su family. After all, our family doesn''t have a big backing. It''s really too easy for someone to take care of us. If we can rely on the Xiao family, no one will be able to bully us in the future. "


    "And now? Who is bullying us? "


    "This..." Su Fu was shocked in his heart and could not speak at all.


    Now, it''s the Xiao family that forces the Su family to hand over Ye CuO and marry Su ya to Xiao Jiantian?


    "Hum!" Mr. Su said, "as the head of the family, you are so thoughtless! You think the Xiao family is our big backer, but I tell you, the only backer of our Su family is Xiaoya! If she is in charge of the family, the Su family will never die! If you agree with all the Xiao''s demands today, you will marry out the only hope of our Su family and offend the Qin family and even the Yan family. "


    With that, master Su glanced at Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Su''s father was in a cold sweat all over his body and his hands and feet were cold.


    Mr. Su continued: "you have agreed to all the requirements of the Xiao family today. They will only think you are weak and deceiving. In the future, instead of being your support, you will become a vampire, leaving you skinny and exhausted to death! The real backer is in front of you. Have a good look. "


    Su Fu''s forehead is full of sweat. He looks up and sees Su Ya and ye CuO standing there.


    Mr. Su sat down on a chair: "I now announce that from now on, Su Ya will be the new head of our Su family. All Su family members, regardless of seniority, age, including me, will follow the decision of the head of Su Ya family."


    "What?" The whole room froze.


    Suya was shocked: "grandfather, you are in good health. Even if you don''t let your father be the master, you can be yourself. Why..."


    Without saying anything, old master Su gave Su ya a meaningful look, turned his head to Ye CuO and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, we Su family don''t have any heroic orders or anything like that, but can I ask you to be our guest Qing? We will give you the highest courtesy, as long as you can join hands with Xiaoya to protect the Su family. "


    This sentence stunned everyone.

 Chapter 291

    My guest? From the beginning to the present, the Su family has never given anyone such treatment.


    All the people looked at Ye Cuo, with a trace of unknown emotion in their eyes. They all felt that with the care of this boy and Suya, he might be the real master of the Su family in the future.


    Su Xiaoman muttered: "isn''t it? He? Is not a chance to cure a disease? As for... "


    "Xiaoman, shut up "Don''t be rude to Ye Xiaoyou. All the people in the Su family must respect him as much as they respect the head of the family."


    Su Xiaoman vomits his tongue and looks at Ye CuO and Su Ya standing together. He turns his head to one side and says: hum! It''s not a handsome man. It''s nothing special. I also want to be my brother-in-law. It''s impossible. I must make you yellow!


    But Su ya, at this time listened to grandfather''s words, in the heart is actually slightly a sweet.


    Ye CuO is finally recognized by the Su family. It''s decided by the old man himself, which makes her worry the most in her heart. She is released.


    Before, she thought that it was impossible for ye CuO to build up a huge force in three years, but now that the Su family has recognized him, if he is with him in the future, he should be accepted.


    Think of here, Su Ya sweet toward Ye CuO a look, hope Ye CuO can agree.


    But ye CuO was found to smile at her with difficulty, and then his eyes closed, and the whole person fell into her arms.


    "Ah! Ye Cuo, what''s the matter with you? " Su ya just recovered heart, a moment again mentioned the throat.


    At this time, ye CuO''s hand was released from his chest, and his internal force could no longer control his chest muscles. The wound split, blood gushed, and instantly dyed his clothes red.


    "Dr. Xue! Call Dr. Xue quickly The whole Su family is in a mess.


    And ye Cuo, at the last glance, could only see Su Ya''s beautiful face, with endless care and tension in his eyes, and then felt his head leaning against two soft balls.


    "Really comfortable..." this is Ye CuO''s last consciousness.


    After taking out his own life essence and blood, ye CuO held on for a while with strong willpower, but he couldn''t carry it in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, ye CuO feels a gentle little hand touching his face. He can also hear a nice girl''s voice. It''s hazy, like it''s coming from outside. It''s not true. Ye CuO wants to listen to what she''s saying, but he faints again.


    "Ye Cuo, please don''t do anything. I... I won''t let you leave me." Suya reached out and stroked Ye CuO''s face. Her tender fingers crossed his thin face.


    If the students of Yunhai high school see Su Ya''s eyes at this time, they will be particularly surprised. This kind of infatuated girl''s eyes will appear in Su Ya''s eyes, a beauty famous for her reason.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s eyelashes, she quickly shakes a few times. She is happy in her heart, and the whole person stands up nervously, but ye CuO has no other action, and sleeps in the past again.


    Suya stood in place, dozens of seconds later, she took a breath, heart gradually returned to normal. Although there is a trace of disappointment in my eyes, it is more gratifying.


    In the past three days, ye CuO finally had a sign of awakening.


    Suya slowly sits next to yecuo, moistens it with a cotton swab and wipes his dry lips. Then she tangles, turns red and wrists out the towel in the washbasin, quietly lifts yecuo''s coat and wipes his body.


    Suya''s face was red and hot at this time. Although she had seen Ye CuO''s body several times and even held her together, it was the first time that they were alone in the secret room.


    Nervous little white hand, a little trembling.


    She wanted to wipe Ye CuO with her eyes closed, but she thought of doctor Xue''s saying that the wound must not see water, so she had to open her eyes and help Ye CuO wipe her upper body with shyness.


    Although the servants could do this kind of thing, they were all paid by Suya.


    At this time, Suya twisted the towel, but it was a bit difficult. The upper part of her body was wiped. What about the lower part?


    Think of here, Suya feel his heart, inexplicably accelerated beat a few times, a hand to the leaf wrong belt, but also electric shock like back.


    This action repeated more than ten times. At last, Suya couldn''t help covering her face, shaking her head, biting her lower lip and whispering: "Suya, Suya, you''re a girl. This kind of thing is not that you take advantage of him. What are you afraid of?"


    With that, Suya closed her eyes and reached for yecuo''s belt. But this time, she drew back and turned to the door of the room. She prayed: "don''t be seen, or I won''t be able to explain it clearly. Don''t..."


    After murmuring, Su Ya took a few deep breaths, closed her eyes, untied Ye CuO''s belt, pulled her pants to her knees, and was about to wring the towel¡ª¡ª


    "Elder sister, you are taking care of my cheap brother-in-law again, he..." Su Xiaoman cocked his little mouth, just walked to the half, the whole person stayed.


    At this time, Suya grabs Ye CuO''s pants and is also silly in the same place.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and Su Xiaoman pointed to her: "sister, you... You can''t wait, can you? What a shame


    Su Xiaoman is about to run.


    "Stop!" Su Ya is in a hurry. She runs to the door, locks it and pulls Su Xiaoman back.


    Su Xiaoman covered his small chest: "elder sister, do you want me to be with you and serve a husband together? I''m still Huang Hua''s daughter. I can''t lose myself to him. "


    "What''s your little head thinking all day?" Suya can''t reach out and knock her on the head. "I tell you, what you see today, you can''t tell anyone. Do you hear me?"


    Su Xiaoman pouted: "sister, it seems that you are really going to force him to do that?"


    "..." Suya looked at her with a speechless expression.


    Su Xiaoman looked sideways at Ye CuO and said, "it''s quite big. Can you stand it, elder sister?"


    "Su Xiaoman, do you want to be beaten?" Suya has such a good temper that she threatens to hit people.


    "Hum, sister, I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t be with her. I won''t agree." Su Xiaoman pouts a small mouth and looks at Su Ya stubbornly.


    Suya sighed, looked at her and said: "Xiaoman, you really should find a boy to make friends. I''m your sister. Even if you like girls, you can''t like me."


    "Cough!" On one side of the leaf wrong, finally can''t hold down, directly by their own saliva to choke.


    What happened? This unruly little girl, Su Xiaoman, does she like Suya? She''s a lace? No wonder you are not happy with me!


    The emotion in Ye CuO''s heart is extremely complicated.


    God, can you still play? Not only with men, but also with girls

 Chapter 292

    At this time, ye CuO can only close his eyes and continue to halo, but he has an evil idea in his heart.


    The little girl actually likes Suya. After that, I got married with Suya. Should I be on guard against the little girl who goes to bed in the middle of the night?


    Ye CuO doesn''t care about Su Xiaoman''s touching bed, but when she touches herself


    Su Ya and Su Xiaoman were startled by Ye CuO''s cough. They turned to see ye CuO''s eyes closed, and then they were relieved.


    "Get out!" Su Ya is facing Su Xiaoman coldly.


    Su Xiaoman pouts, looks at Ye CuO''s "rival" with hatred, turns around and goes out.


    Suya sighed, a little helpless, his sister, is picked up by the aunt. It is said that when my aunt was young, she once had a vigorous love, but in the end, there was no good result.


    Since then, she has been living a single life. Maybe because of this reason, Su Xiaoman, a girl, has gradually disliked all the men in the world and turned to like girls.


    Suya is the first to find this sign of her, always want to help her correct, who knows, she fell in love with Suya, this has gradually become a trouble for Suya.


    At this time, Suya quietly sat by Ye CuO''s bed and said softly, "don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    "Cough." Ye CuO helplessly opened his eyes and looked at her, "you haven''t wiped my lower body yet."


    "You..." Suya''s face suddenly turned red, "big bad guy!"


    She raised her little fist and reached for it, but she thought of Ye CuO''s injury. She was afraid of involving his wound. She raised her hand and gently fell down. She patted Ye CuO''s body like a caress: "why don''t you ever be serious?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "with his wife, what''s more serious?"


    "Bah, who is your wife? They haven''t agreed yet." Su Ya pouts her little mouth, reaches out her hand and pinches Ye CuO''s face gently. Her eyes are full of pity.


    Ye CuO grabs her little hand and puts it on her face. She rubs it back and forth. This time, Suya doesn''t withdraw her hand.


    "Why do you always look at me?" Suya looks at ye cuose''s eyes, and her face turns red again.


    "You''re beautiful. I like it."


    Su ya heart a sweet, don''t know why, although Ye CuO said words, the expression on the face appears very wretched, but she is very happy to hear this.


    However, she said: "Oh ~ ~ ~ no wonder you have so many girls in your villa. They are all for the purpose that you want to see at any time?"


    Ye CuO said, "no, I just like to see you."


    "Glib." Suya covered her mouth and finished the crescent moon with a smile in her eyes.


    "Xiaoya, will you give me a kiss?" Ye CuO is an inch away.


    "You... Just wake up and want to play bad!" Suya''s face was red with shame.


    "Just a moment!" Ye CuO begged, "I''m all like this, and I can''t do anything to you. Just kiss me gently. The book says that lovers'' mouths are the best healing medicine. If you kiss me, my wounds will be healed immediately. "


    "If you don''t kiss --" Ye CuO covers his chest, a face of pain, "ah, good pain! To die... "


    Suya said: "it''s not like that at all!"


    With that, Suya looks at Ye CuO''s pitiful eyes and smiles. She tries to suppress the ruddy face, closes her eyes, lowers her head and kisses Ye CuO''s lips.


    Ye CuO pouts his mouth at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that ye Lingzhu woke up?" Outside the door came the voice of Su Fu''s words and footsteps.


    Suya stands up in a hurry. Yecuo is speechless. NIMA''s lips are about to touch each other, her hands are about to reach her waist, and she is about to take the high ground. This is the first time Suya is willing to take the initiative. How can she be so unlucky?


    Outside, a group of people from Su''s family come in, led by old master Su, followed by Su Ya''s parents and aunt, and Su Xiaoman who looks at Ye CuO with a trace of jealousy.


    Ye CuO quickly wanted to sit up. Su helped him thousands of times and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t be polite. You are hurt. Just wake up and lie down. At present, we still need to have a lot of rest. The most important thing is to take good care of the injured. Otherwise, my precious granddaughter will blame me. "


    "Grandfather..." Suya didn''t expect that her grandfather would make fun of herself and make a big red face.


    Ye CuO laughs: "it''s OK. Now I feel that my body is OK¡°


    Ye CuO said and sat up directly. There was a little surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye Xiaoyou''s body is amazing. He has a wound on his heart. He can move freely after three days'' rest." Old master Su sighed, "if ye Xiaoyou didn''t give up his life to save us this time, our Su family would be in danger. Your kindness is not rewarded by the Su family. I can only ask you to accept my respect. "


    The old master Su said that he was going to bow down to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO was startled. This is Suya''s grandfather. If you kneel down, how can you explain to Suya?


    Ye CuO quickly reached out to help him: "Mr. Su is very kind. You can call me ye CuO or ah Cuo. I''m a younger generation and I''m not qualified to be your little friend. As for helping you treat your illness, this is what I should do as a junior. Xiaoya''s business is my business. I just try my best. "


    This is very appropriate, so that Mr. Su immediately felt very decent face, he could not help nodding, it seems that ye CuO is very satisfied.


    Even Suya is surprised. It seems that ye Cuo, who is not respected by others, can be so polite. Of course, she knows that it''s because she''s talking to her grandfather.


    After hearing this, people in Su''s family look at Su Ya intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Ya''s parents are excited and happy in their eyes, and they are very satisfied with Ye CuO''s eyes; Su''s aunt''s eyes were full of envy; But Su Xiaoman turned his head to a change.


    Ye CuO''s hand, Su''s body can''t bow down, so he has to give up.


    Standing up, old master Su said to Ye Cuo, "ha ha, I''ll call you ah CuO impolitely. If I''m not wrong, you should have practiced some mysterious ancient martial arts?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "I''m really lucky. I''ve learned some ancient martial arts, which is very superficial and not worth mentioning."


    Mr. Su no longer asked, but took out an antique hand copied ancient book from his arms. The yellowing paper silently told the story of a long time ago.


    "When I was young, I had a bit of a chance, but at that time, people who practiced martial arts were cheap and could only work hard for others, so I didn''t accept it. Instead, I chose to go into business. But I got a book. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Ye CuO was surprised and looked down. On the cover of the ancient book, there were three words "the book of medicine king".

 Chapter 293

    "Medicine King Classic"? Who dare to call himself the king of medicine with such a big voice?


    Ye CuO found that the whole Su family, seeing the book, had changed their faces. It was obvious that they did not expect that old master Su would take out such valuable things.


    "Grandfather, how can you give such a valuable thing to him? Don''t you say that this is the heirloom of our Su family? " Su Xiaoman was on one side, surprised.


    "This thing, only in Ye Xiaoyou''s hands, can give full play to the greatest value. In this case, how about giving it to him?" Mr. Su said faintly.


    Ye CuO listens to Su Xiaoman''s words, frowns and says: what book is so valuable? How could the Su family take a book as a family heirloom?


    He reached for the book and flipped through a few pages. The whole person was immediately shocked.


    "Sir, do you really want to give me such a valuable thing?" Ye CuO felt his hand shaking a little.


    Although it was just a few random turns, ye CuO immediately knew that the king of medicine Scripture was absolutely worthy of its name.


    People''s practice of ancient martial arts is basically to temper their bodies and make their bodies reach a higher intensity.


    In the process of practice, it is often a great consumption.


    This kind of loss to the body can not be made up by rest like eating and sleeping.


    Therefore, every ancient martial arts practitioner will choose to use various drugs, or swallow them, or soak his body with medicine liquid, to make up for the loss of the body in the cultivation, and increase the strength of the body at the same time.


    Although Ye CuO had many prescriptions in his previous life, they were all primary, and some of them were not suitable for him. Ye CuO flipped the book of medicine king and found several of them, which were very useful to him.


    This is the classic of the king of medicine. It''s a treasure of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Mr. Su looked at Ye CuO with a smile: "since it''s useful to you, it''s good. I didn''t take it for nothing. It''s useless for our family to take it. It''s just a reward for your kindness to our family. "


    Ye touched the cover of the book by mistake and said, "it''s still a little expensive. If you take it and sell it to those guwu aristocratic families, you can sell it at a very good price."


    Then he handed the book back.


    With a smile, master Su reached back to Ye CuO and said, "fortunately, our Su family is not short of money."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "in that case, I''d better obey orders than respect. Please don''t leave. I can recite the book after reading it, and then give it back. "


    what? Can you recite it after reading it?


    The people in the room looked at each other a few times and didn''t believe it.


    It''s not that they don''t believe that there are smart people in the world who can''t forget everything. In fact, if they say they can''t forget everything, Suya also has this ability. She can recite a book almost once.


    But this book is different. In addition to medicine, there is also a part of pharmacological knowledge. The language used in this book is simple and obscure. It is very difficult to understand. Even Suya read it several times before reciting it.


    At this time, people listen to Ye CuO''s words, they all smile, knowing that ye CuO is going to complain. At that time, I still have to accept the book.


    Everyone thought this way, but they didn''t say it. Only Su Xiaoman was a little upset. He watched his grandfather give such a valuable thing to a person he didn''t like, and then watched the person arrogantly want to see it again. He recited everything and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t think you are very smart. No matter how smart you are, you can match my sister? My sister didn''t recite it again. Do you think you can? "


    Leaf wrong smile, know this little girl, orientation is more special, also lazy to quarrel with her. Ye Cuo, a former woman, was so indulgent that he met a lesbian, a lover, and a beautiful couple. Ye CuO also had a wonderful night with two people.


    But in this life, ye CuO has long been tired of that kind of life without emotion but desire, and does not intend to do similar things.


    At this time, Su Xiaoman saw that ye CuO didn''t speak. He thought he had counseled him. He immediately said, "if you can''t recite it, you won''t see it again. You don''t cherish the opportunity."


    Ye mistakenly raised his eyebrows: "what if I can recite it? How about introducing you to a boyfriend? "


    "You..." Su Xiaoman''s face turned red and turned his head to one side angrily.


    She likes girls. Only Suya found out about the whole Su family, so others thought Ye CuO was joking and didn''t care much.


    Only Su Xiaoman''s heart clapped for a moment, knowing that ye CuO had heard her exchange with Su Ya before, and her hostility to Ye CuO was deeper at this time.


    At this time, ye CuO flipped through the book and reflected all the handwriting. Ten minutes later, a not too thick pamphlet has been turned over.


    Su Xiaoman, with a vengeful mind, snatched the book of Medicine: "you have read it all over. You said it yourself. You can remember it after reading it. Now we have to take back the book of medicine."


    "Xiaoman, stop it! Return the book to ye Lingzhu. " Su Yunrui looked at Ye CuO with a trace of apology.


    Ye CuO waved his hand with a smile: "no, I''ve recited it all."


    Su Xiaoman did not have a good way: "boast, my sister can''t recite all of a sudden, you are more impossible."


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "but I really recited it."


    "Then you back, I see. If you make a mistake, you won''t be allowed to come near my sister in the future." In Su Xiaoman''s heart, he always wants to drive Ye CuO away from Su ya.


    "What if I can recite it? What do you do? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Then... Then I''ll accept your introduction to my boyfriend." Su Xiaoman gritted her teeth and gave up. She didn''t believe that there were any smarter people in the world than Su ya.


    "Back it up." Su Xiaoman opened the book and looked at the contents.


    Ye CuO coughed: "the principle of medicine is inseparable from the five elements of yin and Yang; The way of nature is that all things exist in one mind.... "


    His voice is clear, enunciation is clear, tens of thousands of words of medical theory, carried on.


    At the beginning, everyone looked relaxed, but later, everyone was shocked to stay where they were. Even Suya was a little silly.


    More than ten minutes later, ye CuO recited the whole book of the king of medicine and looked at Su Xiaoman with a smile: "I''ll take you to see your boyfriend tomorrow."


    "You!!! Don''t Su Xiaoman slams the book and runs out with his head in his arms.


    All the people in the room couldn''t laugh or cry. Mr. Su said with a smile, "this little girl is usually spoiled by her at home. I''m used to being unruly. Please forgive me."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I just tease her."


    At this time, Suya bites her lips, but suddenly moves in one side of her heart. In fact, she always thinks that no boy can match her. But in the end, she finds that she inevitably falls in love with yecuo. She believes in yecuo''s charm. So if ye CuO pretends to chase Su Xiaoman, can she fall in love with boys instead?

 Chapter 294

    Suya really loves her sister and hopes that she can become a normal girl.


    At this time, she looks at Ye CuO and suddenly feels that ye CuO can have a try. She hopes that ye CuO can make su Xiaoman a normal girl.


    She believes that ye CuO will be able to do it, because ye CuO can even catch up with herself. To deal with Su Xiaoman, a silly girl, there should be no pressure.


    Master Su doesn''t understand Su Ya''s strange mind. At this time, he can''t help but praise ye CuO''s memory.


    He said to himself in his heart: the ancient martial arts practitioner, the hero, the golden essence and blood, never forget... This boy, is really extraordinary! The most important thing is that he is young, has this ability, but is not humble, mature and steady. In the future, he will not be in the pool!


    He looked at Ye CuO and Su Ya standing together, like a pair of Bi Ren. The man is handsome and the woman is incomparable in talent and appearance. He couldn''t help nodding to himself in his heart: this boy seems to be interested in Xiao Ya, which is the blessing of our Su family.


    Mr. Su waved his hand at this time: "let''s all go out. Ye Xiaoyou has just recovered and needs to rest. In the future, except Xiaoya, everyone should try not to come here and let him have a good rest."


    The people of Su''s family can''t help looking at Su Ya again. Su Ya blushes and lowers her head. She leaves ye cuoyuan and walks towards the door in silence.


    Master Su shouts her: "Xiaoya, ye CuO still needs someone to take care of her. Don''t leave. Let''s go out and don''t disturb Ye Xiaoyou."


    Suya knows that this is a chance for her grandfather to get along with Ye Cuo, but she is a shy person by nature. At this time, she dare not even look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was very proud and said to master Su, "thank you for your care. I really feel sick all over now. My wound hurts again. Xiaoya, help... "


    Su Ya blushed, knowing that ye CuO just wanted her to pass by, and then took the opportunity to hold and touch her to tease her.


    She turned her head to one side and ignored yecuo.


    The people of the Su family retreated out of the room one after another. After walking out of the room for some distance, Su''s father couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you don''t mean that this" medicine King Classic "is the heirloom of the Su family. No matter how dangerous the situation is, you can''t lose this book. As long as there is this Scripture, can the Su family stand up again even if they are knocked down into the dust? Why did you... "


    "Do you want to know why I gave Ye CuO the book of medicine?" Mr. Su looked at him.


    "Yes." Su Fu bowed his head.


    "Hongye, you have been the head of the Su family for several years. Do you think you have gained anything?" Mr. Su said faintly.


    Su Fu blushed and said in shame: "I''m a fool. Since I became the head of the family, I''ve been very nervous every day. I just want to keep my family business. I don''t dare to make any big moves. I know I''m not the right person. Father, you hand over the head of the family to Xiaoya this time. There''s nothing unconvinced in her heart. "


    Mr. Su nodded: "that''s good. A family is not afraid of making mistakes. It''s afraid of sticking to established rules and neglecting to make progress. You can''t live in peace without thinking about danger. As a family leader, you have to judge what''s good for the family. As long as it''s really good and can change the fate of the family, you have to do whatever you pay. "


    Su''s father pondered for a moment: "do you mean that ye CuO can change the fate of the Su family?"


    Su Fu can''t believe it. Although Ye CuO''s performance is beyond his expectation, he is only single after all. He doesn''t have the power of terror like other heroes.


    The power of an individual is often very weak in front of a large family.


    The next words of master Su surprised him even more: "yes, Hongye, you have to be glad that you gave birth to such an excellent daughter as Xiaoya, otherwise, this boy may not be able to look up to you. All of you should get along well with him and treat him as a real family. Hongye, I don''t blame you if you can''t be the master of your family, but if you''re allowed to be a parent now, if you can''t do it well, you can''t be forgiven. "


    At this time, Su Hongye''s face turned red, and his heart set off a storm. Unexpectedly, the old man''s evaluation of Ye CuO was so high.


    This tone, put clear is the whole Su family, all want to please Ye CuO rhythm.


    Su Hongye has always been very proud of his daughter, but just now the old man said that thanks to Su Ya''s excellent enough, otherwise ye CuO would not like to see her. This is hard for him to accept.


    However, the next sentence of master Su aroused everyone''s deep thinking.


    "I think Xiaoya is also interested in him. If you treat him sincerely, it''s not necessarily difficult for them to join hands and turn the eight families into nine families. Even replacing one of the families is not impossible. " Mr. Su said.


    "What? Dad, is that too high of you? " Not only Su Hongye was shocked, but also su Yunrui could not help looking at him in horror.


    Which of the eight families has not lasted for at least a hundred years? The efforts and management of several generations, and the accumulation of wisdom of countless talents, have created such a huge thing.


    Among them, the four great families of ancient martial arts have a thousand years of history and are the final masters of the cultivation of ancient martial arts in China. The huge family power makes it easy for them to get what they want.


    What''s more, such forces, on the surface, will always be just the tip of the iceberg. The complicated social relations with other forces behind them are the most frightening places for them.


    Such a terrible force is not comparable to the Su family, which has been in business for less than 50 years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Su family seems to be the people who live at the top, but compared with the eight families, they are far from each other.


    Otherwise, the Xiao family will not be arrogant, because Xiao Jiantian, who is not qualified to practice martial arts in his family, comes to force the Su family to hand over Ye CuO and marry Su ya.


    This is because the strength of both sides is not equal at all.


    "Well, do you think an ordinary boy can get the hero order of the Qin family? In other words, do you think an ordinary boy can catch up with Xiaoya? " Su old master light way, "think about it, you, fortunately I have Xiaoya this granddaughter, otherwise the family to you, really not at ease."


    Old master Su drifts away, leaving Su Ya''s parents and Su Yunrui. They look at each other and see the incredible shock in each other''s eyes.


    Can ye CuO help the Su family to fight against the existence of the eight families?


    Everyone felt that the words of master Su were incomprehensible to them.

 Chapter 295

    The people outside look at each other with horror in their eyes, while ye CuO and Su Ya in the room look at each other with eccentricity in their eyes.


    Ye CuO listened to Su Ya''s request, and his face became very strange: "Xiaoya, do you... Smart people have strange ideas? Or did I hear you wrong? How can you ask your future husband to hook up with your sister? "


    Suya blushed: "I mean, since you can catch up with me, the probability of catching up with Xiaoman is more than 90%, and there are many excellent boys around her, so when you quit, 80% of her still like boys..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t laugh or cry: "I finally understand why some people say that geniuses are crazy. You think so, but it''s not so obvious. Not everything can be calculated by data analysis. Silly girl, you are a blank sheet of paper in terms of emotion. "


    Su Ya is a little unconvinced, pouting her little mouth, a little coquettish: "you can chase me, it''s not difficult for you to chase Xiaoman."


    Ye CuO said, "do you know why I can catch up with you?"


    Su Ya is curious: "why?"


    "Because I really like you." Ye CuO looked into her eyes and said.


    Suya blushed and was silent.


    Ye CuO said: "only out of true love can we do many incredible things. For Xiaoman, I can treat her as my own sister."


    Ye CuO had many women in his previous life, but none of them was sincere. In this life, he didn''t want to live a life without emotion but desire. He was satisfied with being with Suya.


    But he did not expect that Suya''s concept of love seems to be completely blank and too shy. It seems that it will take a long time to adjust and teach in the future.


    "But..."


    "No, but I don''t agree!" Ye lie on the bed, arms behind her head, looking at her.


    "What about Xiaoman?"


    "She..." Ye mistakenly thought, casually said, "I showed her face, later is to have their own marriage, she will have a particularly suitable for her boy to be with her."


    "Yes? Do you still look at faces? " Su Ya didn''t believe it, but on second thought, ye CuO recited the so difficult "medicine King Classic" just now, and ye CuO came all the time, which constantly surprised her, so it''s not impossible.


    "Who is that boy?" Suya asked.


    "This..." Ye CuO frowned, trying not to let Su ya see that she was lying, "evil words."


    He can''t help it. He doesn''t know too many people except the evil words. He can''t say Qin Fusu.


    "He?" Suya is a little dissatisfied, "I don''t like him, he is too abnormal."


    In a teahouse in Yunhai City, yanxie pulls Qin Fusu to drink tea. Qin Fusu''s face is loveless.


    Suddenly, Yan Xie sneezed: "Oh, sneezing, on behalf of someone miss me."


    Yan Xie rubbed his nose. At this time, Qin Fusu suddenly sneezed.


    Yan Xie looked at him: "you sneeze. Someone scolds you behind your back. Don''t do bad things in the future."


    Qin Fusu


    In the next few days, ye CuO made a phone call to go home and said that after he went out to play and reassured his family, he stayed in the Su family to recover.


    Ye Qianqian plaintively asked where ye CuO was. He didn''t get a positive answer from ye Cuo. He felt that his brother was getting farther and farther away from him.


    In her heart, she was very sad. Suddenly, she felt that although she was a wimp, her brother belonged to her completely. She really missed it.


    But ye CuO didn''t think of this little girl''s mind at all. He thought it was because he didn''t go back for several days, which worried his family. He said to Ye Qianqian, "be good at home. I''ll go back and bring you something delicious."


    Ye Qianqian angry way: "brother, people are not small, don''t you coax people, you can''t more at home with me?"


    Ye CuO is heartless, completely did not understand Ye Qianqian''s intention: "Oh, you are not small, but also with your brother? Play at home. If you don''t have enough money at home, ask me for it. Don''t be afraid that you don''t have money to spend. I''m working to earn money now. "


    Ye Qianqian said to the phone, "who wants your money?" Then he hung up in a huff.


    Ye CuO grinned: "who makes my sister angry again? When I go back, I''ll give him a good beating. "


    These days in the Su family, the financial resources of the Su family make ye CuO get the best treatment during this period of time.


    Naturally, ye CuO found this method in the book of medicine king.


    It''s a huge room. It''s steaming. A lot of valuable medicinal materials are chopped up and boiled in a big VAT, and new medicinal materials are put in from time to time.


    The liquid medicine in the VAT is dark and shiny. It looks like ink and has a very strange smell.


    Ye cuotuo''s whole body is only a pair of shorts, sitting in a big VAT that can almost cook human flesh, with his eyes closed, the expression on his face is painful and comfortable.


    The nutrients of the liquid medicine in the vat are continuously absorbed along the pores, infiltrated into yecuo''s body, and phagocytized by cells, constantly strengthening yecuo''s body.


    Until later, the color of the medicine in the bar faded down, and ye CuO slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s not as simple as skin trauma to lose the essence and blood of one''s own life, so it''s not a day''s work to recover. It''s urgent.


    A week later, ye CuO gradually seems to have completely recovered. Of course, it just seems that if he really loses his own blood essence, the consequences are still very serious.


    However, with the prescription in the book of medicine king, he believed that he would soon be able to practice and reach the fourth level of dragon magic.


    "Ye Cuo, your mental state today looks much better." When Suya enters the room, she looks at Ye CuO and says happily.


    She can obviously feel that ye CuO is not in the same state as before.


    Ye CuO laughed: "in order to celebrate my recovery, should I kiss my mouth?"


    Suya snorted: "never serious, I really regret how I was cheated by you."


    "It''s normal. I''m so handsome and romantic. As long as I''m a girl, I''ll like it. I''m naturally charming. I''m also very distressed." Ye CuO is very proud.


    "Well, don''t stink." Suya patted him gently. "I''ll take you out for a walk and get some fresh air. It''ll be better for your health."


    "I can''t walk, you carry me." Ye CuO holds Suya and wants to stick to her.


    At this time, suddenly a servant came in, and Suya quickly turned red and pushed yecuo away: "don''t make trouble..."


    The servant also quickly lowered his head, pretended not to see, said: "Miss, not good, just someone called home, Miss Xiaoman again."


    "What?" Su Ya can''t help but frown, "don''t you know grandfather and aunt?"


    "We didn''t dare to inform."


    "That''s good." Suya was relieved. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "This time it''s like racing with someone else and being held up." The servant is humane.


    PS: the first fan of this book StrayCheat today is again the first law of the book, too awesome, everyone applaud!!!

 Chapter 296

    Su Ya took a deep breath: "this wench, how did not have a time to stop, ah, and make trouble."


    Su Ya''s appearance is very headache, it seems that Su Xiaoman is usually a troublemaker, this kind of thing has not happened for the first time.


    "Ye Cuo, take a rest. I''ll see what happened. I have to save Xiaoman, or she will die if my grandfather and aunt know about it. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Ye CuO stood up.


    "Your injury is just right. Don''t run around. I should be able to deal with it." Suya gave him a worried look.


    "I''m not in the way." Ye CuO said, "Xiaoman is racing with people. He can play racing. His family must not be ordinary. He must know Xiaoman. Since they are not afraid of Xiaoman''s identity, they may not be afraid if you go. They are both girls and are more vulnerable to bullying. I''d better protect you. "


    "Well..." hearing the last sentence, Suya couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart and didn''t refuse any more.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you see, I can also reason. Are we getting married?"


    Suya turned her head to one side and forced herself to smile: "I don''t care about you, you big villain."


    Half an hour later, a black Hummer stopped at Yunding international entertainment club.


    This is the most famous and luxurious consumption place in the whole sea of clouds. It covers a vast area. There are not only bars, KTV and other indoor entertainment places, but also racing, horse racing, archery, golf and other entertainment projects that need a lot of space.


    In the sea of clouds, with such a large amount of land, it can be seen that the identity of the owner of this entertainment club is absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s very expensive to have fun here, not to mention the ordinary people, even the white-collar elites can''t afford it.


    Those who are willing to play here are the rich second generation, the official second generation and so on.


    Although Su Ya''s identity is extraordinary, it seems that she seldom comes here to play, and she is not very familiar with the path. It took them a few minutes to find the people who detained Su Xiaoman.


    This is a racetrack, with a winding track in the middle and a small viewing platform around. At this time, more than a dozen luxury cars are parked next to the racetrack, and a group of well-dressed young men are surrounded by them, laughing loudly.


    In the middle of the crowd, it was su Xiaoman with an angry face.


    As soon as Suya and ye cuogang approached, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. No way, Suya''s natural temperament is too outstanding. Wherever she goes, she will soon become the focus of the crowd. Even if she does not deliberately dress up, it is difficult to avoid everyone''s obsessive eyes.


    Ye Cuo, who followed Su ya, naturally took a lot of attention.


    However, these eyes, of course, are not good. Apart from curiosity, most of them are jealous and hateful. Fortunately, ye CuO is used to it. When I am with Suya, I think I will often encounter this kind of look in the future.


    In Yunhai City, the Su family is not as big as the Yan Family of the Qin family, but it is also a big family. The appearance of Su Ya is coveted by all the rich CHILDES.


    It''s a pity that Suya never takes part in such activities as the so-called banquets of the upper class, which makes many rich CHILDES unable to get to know her.


    But today, there is one who Suya knew before.


    At this time, Suya saw him in the crowd and immediately frowned.


    The man''s famous brand, see Suya, very natural and unrestrained to her waved: "Xiaoya, I know, you will come to me."


    The people who follow the man can''t help staring at Suya.


    "Wow, Jiang Shao, this girl is on time!"


    "Shut the hell up. This is Miss Su. It''s Jiang Shao."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Jiang Shao. I didn''t know it was my sister-in-law. I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ya frowned and didn''t care about these people. Looking at the man who was called Jiang Shao, she said, "Jiang Zhongyue, please make sure that I''m not here for you. I''m here today. I just want to take Xiaoman back. Don''t you think it''s impolite to detain a girl like this? "


    This man named Jiang Zhongyue has an extraordinary background in his family. Although he is not as influential as the Su family in the business world, it is said that with the help of the big tree of the Xiao family, the backstage of the family has become hard. After he visited Su''s family with his parents, he has been chasing after her and vowed to marry Su ya.


    At this time, jiangzhongyue greedily glanced at Suya. After taking back her eyes, her eyes became very gentle: "Xiaoya, I always feel that you are a very rational woman, but today your words are a little irrational. How can I detain your sister if there is no good reason? "


    Su Ya bit her lower lip and looked at Su Xiaoman in the circle. She sat on the cover of her car and said nothing.


    If this girl is reasonable at ordinary times, she must be reasonable and unforgiving. Now she is so silent, it seems that she is really causing trouble.


    Su Ya sighed, looked at the moon in the river and said, "what did she do? How can you let her go? "


    With a smile, Jiang Zhongyue stood up and waved. The crowd got out of the way. A yellow Ferrari stopped on the track.


    The whole front of the sports car was almost scrapped. The headlights were smashed and the front hood was crooked. Obviously, it was scrapped.


    Su Ya''s heart sank. She looked at the car Su Xiaoman was sitting in, and the front of the car was hit.


    "Xiaoman, how can you hit someone''s car?" Suya is helpless.


    Su Xiaoman gritted his teeth: "they provoked me first. I drove by myself. They surrounded my car and pushed me to go!"


    Su Ya looks at Jiang Zhongyue coldly. Jiang Zhongyue smiles: "we are just joking with Xiao man''s sister. Who knows she is so hot tempered."


    Su Xiaoman said: "I''m joking with your mother. You have the guts to stand still. I''ll kill you today!"


    Su Xiaoman said that he was going to go into his Hummer and hit the moon in the river.


    Ye CuO found out at this time that Su Xiaoman was wearing a pair of hot pants and bare legs. He was exposed with a tattoo on his ankle. In addition, he dyed his hair golden and had big waves permed. No wonder he was a little girl who could make trouble so much.


    "Xiaoman, don''t make trouble!" Suya reaches over to the car and looks at jiangzhongyue: "what do you want to do to let my sister go?"


    Jiang Zhongyue said with a smile: "I bought this car from abroad for 20 million yuan, and it came back by air. Since it was hit by Xiaoya''s sister, I can not ask you for any compensation, as long as you can promise to be my girlfriend."

 Chapter 297

    The leaf mistakenly listened to this words, can''t help but the corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a trace of sneer, lightly pinched the fingers Pa Pa to ring a few times.


    But he knows that Suya must have her plan. He''d better listen to Suya first, so as not to disturb her plan.


    Su Ya noticed Ye CuO''s reaction early. Seeing that ye CuO didn''t take any direct action, she was secretly happy. She felt that there was more and more tacit understanding between the two lovers.


    Su Ya didn''t even think about it. She refused and said, "no way, Jiang Zhongyue. I respect you very much. Please respect me too. Xiaoman crashed your car this time. It''s her fault. We''ll pay for it, but you don''t have the right to detain others without permission. "


    "I will be detained. What can you do to me?" Jiang Zhongyue''s arrogant face said, "in this sea of clouds City, apart from the Qin family and Yan family, who can do anything to me? I detained her and the police didn''t dare to take care of her. "


    He said this on purpose to show off his family background.


    At this time, more than a dozen of his followers nodded and said: "however, Jiang Shao''s family, let alone the police, even the mayor of Yunhai City, will not be in charge."


    "Yes, how many people can manage this matter without looking at Jiang Shao''s identity?"


    "This beauty, you''d better promise Jiang Shao. You''re the daughter of the Su family. It''s a good match for Jiang Shao."


    "Yes, you will be a family after you agree. Jiang Shao will not care about this kind of thing with his sister."


    "What''s more, the Jiang family and the Su family join hands, which is a good thing for you all."


    "Yes, to be Jiang Shao''s girlfriend, you also have face. After all, not everyone is lucky to meet such an excellent boy as Jiang Shao."


    "Yes, it''s your luck. You should cherish it, Miss Su."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ya ignored these people''s words and looked at Jiang Zhongyue coldly: "so you have to detain it to the end?"


    Jiangzhongyue smiles: "Xiaoya, I --"


    "Don''t call me Xiaoya. Not everyone can call me Xiaoya. Please call me by my name." Suya interrupts directly. Now, except for her family elders and ye Cuo, Suya doesn''t allow other boys to call her like this.


    Jiang Zhongyue''s words were interrupted. She was a little upset, but she pretended to be very gracious and said to Su ya: "you also heard that your sister was wrong first. I didn''t want to detain her, but she hit my car. I said, it''s easy to solve things. You''re my girlfriend. "


    "Don''t even think about it!" Suya directly refused.


    In the eyes of Jiang Zhongyue, there was a trace of poison, and she said: "then, take 20 million, otherwise, I will take it!"


    Su Ya frowned and said, "your Jiang family is really powerful, but we Su family are not soft persimmons that anyone can pinch. Don''t you think it''s improper for you to do this, young master Jiang?"


    Jiang Zhongyue sneered: "Miss Su, don''t scare me, but I heard that you just offended the Xiao family. Alas, it''s a coincidence that our Jiang family is quite close to the Xiao family recently. If you know a little bit, I can ask the Xiao family for mercy for you, don''t deal with the Su family, otherwise... You know! "


    Suya''s face was plain and calm¡° Mr. Jiang, you may not know a more important piece of news


    The moon in the river was stunned: "what''s the news?"


    Suya said faintly: "I''m the new owner of the Su family now. If you regard this as a personal feud between you and Xiaoman, I can also mediate in my personal capacity. If you want to raise things to the level of the family, then your current status is not qualified to talk with me. Please call out the owner of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Zhongyue''s face changed and she choked.


    He didn''t expect that Suya had become the head of the Su family now. It was OK to make small trouble in private. If he rose to the level of opposition between the two families, he would be regarded as provoking conflicts between the families, and the consequences would be very serious.


    Jiang Zhongyue couldn''t help cursing and said: "well, I''ll give you two choices. The first is to take out 20 million yuan to compensate for my losses; The second is to be my girlfriend. I don''t need your compensation. "


    Su Xiaoman said angrily: "it''s you who have to race with me. When you collide with me on the track, it''s your poor skills and you have the face to ask others for compensation. Are you men? I don''t think it''s better for you all to be eunuchs. I''ve never seen you so shameless. "


    This words, scold of this group of Childe elder brothers all angry.


    "Su Xiaoman, don''t be arrogant. You''d better think about how you leave here today."


    Ye CuO frowned and said faintly: "it turns out that this car was hit when you were racing. According to the rules of the racetrack, you are responsible for the accident. You actually hold each other. It''s really shameless."


    A group of people turn their heads and look at Ye Cuo.


    "Who the hell are you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    "Damn, where are you poor people? You can come in such a place?"


    "Are you Miss Su''s fuckin ''Valet? A servant should shut up. He''s honest. He''s really staying. The master should not interrupt when he speaks. "


    The group of people who followed Jiang Zhongyue scolded one after another. The most fierce one pointed to Ye CuO''s nose and was full of foul language.


    Ye CuO turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    "What are you looking at? Even if your life is cheap, don''t be cheap, or you won''t know how to die. "


    Jiangzhongyue also turned her head to see ye Cuo, and then said to Su ya, "Miss Su, your servants of Su''s family have a lot of mouths."


    Before Suya spoke, suxiaoman suddenly yelled: "he is not our servant. He is my sister''s boyfriend and my future brother-in-law."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were stunned.


    Ye CuO frowns slightly, knowing that Su Xiaoman is deliberately fooling herself. She doesn''t want to be with Su ya, and wants to teach herself in this way.


    This kind of naive idea makes Ye CuO a little sad, but there''s no way. Who can make her Suya''s sister? She is her brother-in-law, and she can''t get angry with her sister-in-law. After all, family harmony is the most important, so she has to be trapped.


    "It seems that Miss Su''s taste is not very good either."


    The person who pointed to Ye CuO''s nose before, looking at Ye CuO arrogantly, reached out and pointed to Ye CuO''s eyebrow: "boy, get out of here. This is not a place for people like you. I - ah --"


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO raised his hand, grabbed his finger, broke it suddenly, and the finger pointing to Ye CuO was broken directly, and turned over to the back of his hand.


    With a scream and a look of horror, the man covered his fingers and knelt down on the ground.


    Ye CuO said quietly, "didn''t your mother teach you not to point at people when you speak?"

 Chapter 298

    Along with Jiang Zhongyue''s rich family childe brothers, their faces changed, and they gathered together.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to fight here. Do you know who I am?" The moon in the river is furious.


    Ye CuO looked at him and laughed: "you dare to scold me, do you know who I am?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were stunned. Looking at Ye CuO''s foolishness, they couldn''t help being afraid: does he really have a strong background?


    Thinking that he was able to get into Suya, everyone couldn''t help feeling that he should have a strong background.


    Even Jiang Zhongyue hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye CuO and said, "who are you?"


    Ye CuO put on a smile: "you don''t know who I am, so I hit you, what can you do to me?"


    "Damn it At this time, people knew that they had been fooled.


    "Damn, you can''t leave today! Call your home and let them wait to collect the body. " A dozen people gathered around.


    Suya''s face changed, and she couldn''t help pulling Ye CuO''s clothes nervously.


    Ye CuO is still injured. She is worried that ye CuO is hard to deal with, so she wants to get in front of Ye Cuo. In this way, the other party is afraid of her own identity, maybe she will have some scruples.


    However, she has not yet reached Ye CuO''s body. Ye CuO has pulled her behind her: "wife, when you are in danger, you should remember to hide behind your man. At this time, you should be the one to be protected."


    Su Ya looked at him and found that his eyes were full of tenderness and calmness. She could not help but feel at ease. Now, leaf wrong as long as a look, can let her feel absolutely at ease.


    Jiang Zhongyue looks at Ye CuO and Su Ya looking at each other. She can''t help but feel jealous. A group of people are preparing to surround her. Ye CuO suddenly raises her hand and slams her fist directly on the front cover of a nearby car.


    A loud noise, hard car cover, even deep into a fist shaped pit.


    This time, all the people were stunned and never came forward again.


    If you hit someone with this blow, you can imagine the consequences.


    "You just said you wanted to teach me a lesson?" Ye CuO reaches out his hand and directly grabs Jiang Zhongyue''s collar. Like a child, he pulls him to himself.


    Jiang Zhongyue''s face was blue and white, and she looked at Ye CuO with fear in her eyes: "what do you... Want to do?"


    At this time, a man in the crowd suddenly cried: "Ye Cuo, don''t mess around. Master Jiang is not the one you can afford. If you touch him today, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Ye cuoshun looked at the man in his voice and said with a smile, "it''s you. You''re here to be a dog for this bullshit young master Jiang?"


    The speaker is Zhang Xiaohao, who has been pestering Qiu lingyao and wants to be her racing partner.


    He relies on his family''s money and his father is in charge of the team. He always wants to force Qiu lingyao to become his racing partner so as to further develop the relationship between them.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing was put in by Ye Cuo. Qiu lingyao actually chose a person who was not a racing driver at all and became his partner, which made him depressed for a long time.


    Although his family is not the top rich second generation, because he is a driver, he has the same bad taste as jiangzhongyue, so he has become jiangzhongyue''s racing consultant.


    Every day he wandered among the rich and the poor, which made him feel that he had become one of them, and he was very proud.


    At this time, hearing Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help raising his head and said, "young master Jiang looks up to me. It''s my honor. Do you want to be like a barbarian like you and live in the lower class forever? Ridiculous


    When Jiang Zhongyue heard the conversation, she said: "Zhang Xiaohao, do you know him?"


    "Jiang Shao, he is the boy who robbed me of the chance to partner with Qiu lingyao."


    "Damn. I don''t need to know who he is. Let him let me go." Jiangzhongyue feels that she has lost all her face in front of Suya.


    Zhang Xiaohao looked at Ye CuO: "I advise you to let go, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Is it?" Ye CuO stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Zhongyue''s face. He rubbed his facial features into various shapes. "I''m not afraid of anything in my life. The more serious the consequences, the more I like it."


    "Yecuo, what do you want to do?" Jiangzhongyue''s followers were so scared. It was the first time that they saw someone dare to do this to jiangzhongyue.


    "I should have asked you that." Ye CuO glances at Su Xiaoman. At this time, Su Xiaoman is completely stunned. She originally wanted to teach Ye CuO a lesson from Jiang Zhongyue.


    Although she doesn''t like Jiang Zhongyue, she doesn''t like Ye CuO to be her brother-in-law.


    But at this time, jiangzhongyue is like a toy, which is pinched by Ye Cuo. Others are timid and dare not go forward.


    Jiang Zhongyue is pinched by Ye CuO like a child. She is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to get angry with Ye Cuo. She can only glare at Zhang Xiaohao.


    Zhang Xiaohao was sweating: "Ye Cuo, this is the racetrack. Su Xiaoman lost her car. Before racing, everyone''s gamble is to go with the other side when she loses. After she loses, she not only plays tricks, but also bumps into Jiang Shao''s car. We just detain her. "


    Su Ya takes a look at Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman pouts and doesn''t retort. It seems that Su Xiaoman really lost the game.


    But Su Ya knows that the gambling of several people must be started by Jiang Zhongyue, who deliberately uses words to excite Su Xiaoman.


    Su Xiaoman drives a military Hummer with a heavy body. This kind of car and the other side''s racing car don''t take advantage at all. Besides, she''s a girl and she''s driven by the other side. It''s strange that she doesn''t calm down and doesn''t lose.


    Su Ya takes Jiang Zhongyue''s identity into consideration in her heart. She doesn''t want to make him lose face too much. She says to him, "young master Jiang, we will compensate you for your car, but today we didn''t take so much money with us when we go out. Why don''t we all step back, you let Xiao man go, I let Ye misplace you, and I will call you later. What do you think?"


    Jiang Zhongyue looks at Ye CuO with hatred and nods.


    After ye CuO let go, Jiang Zhongyue immediately stepped back and hid behind the crowd. Then she said, "Su Xiaoman, I can let go today. I don''t care about the money of the car, but this boy, I don''t live with him."


    Ye CuO smiles: "what do you want?"


    Jiang Zhongyue bit her teeth and said angrily, "aren''t you racing with Qiu lingyao? I will partner with Zhang Xiaohao, also go to the competition, to see who the champion belongs to! If I win, you''ll never be around Suya again. "

 Chapter 299

    "It''s up to you?" Ye CuO looked at him with disdain.


    Jiang Zhongyue''s face was blue and red, but she didn''t dare to scold Ye CuO as arrogantly as before, and said in a low voice, "don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, don''t ink with me here. If you want to take her back, you can bet with me. "


    Ye CuO takes a look at Su Xiaoman. Su Xiaoman obviously doesn''t want to be detained. But when ye CuO wants to save himself, he is very unconvinced. He turns his head to a different side. A small mouth is a little cocky. At this time, he pouts his nose, which seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I promise you." Ye CuO looks at the moon road in the river.


    Jiangzhong Yue Yixi didn''t expect that ye CuO would agree to his request. He showed a cold smile on his face. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "men can''t go back on their words. You remember what you said today."


    With that, he waved to the people around him: "let''s go."


    A group of rich and young people leave the track. Suya looks at suxiaoman coldly.


    Although Su Xiaoman is full of apologies for Su Ya and ye Cuo, he is most stubborn and says nothing. He gets on the bus and is ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Suya''s face is cold. It''s the first time ye CuO saw her angry. It''s very dignified. Although suxiaoman is not obedient, he still stops the car obediently. He looks a little afraid of angry Suya.


    "Where else do you want to make trouble?" Suya looked at her, "do you still want to be held?"


    Su Xiaoman cocked his mouth: "he promised to compete with Jiang Zhongyue himself. I didn''t force him to save me. If he loses in the future, he can''t see you. Don''t blame me."


    "You said it Su Ya said, "I''m the owner of my family now. If I dare to make a fool of myself, I''ll keep you at home all summer. You''re still making trouble outside every day."


    Su Xiaoman was sad and didn''t dare to speak, but his expression was obviously uncomfortable.


    Leaf wrong smile, heart way this wench is really a don''t let a person worry of role, oneself this brother-in-law estimate later have busy.


    "Forget it, anyway, I have promised qiulingyao to take part in this competition for a long time. Anyway, I want the champion. As for jiangzhongyue, whether they take part or not will have no effect on the result. Don''t blame her." Ye CuO faces Suya road.


    Su Xiaoman spat out his tongue and said to himself: even if you plead for me, I don''t like you. There''s no way to be my brother-in-law.


    Although she hated Jiang Zhongyue, Jiang Zhongyue and Su Ya had no chance at all, but ye CuO was the biggest threat, so at this time, she was looking forward to Ye CuO losing. In this way, ye CuO can''t see Suya again.


    Suya doesn''t allow suxiaoman to drive by himself. She sits in the back of the car. Suxiaoman looks at Ye CuO angrily. She doesn''t like boys, especially boys close to Suya.


    But Suya didn''t give her a chance to hate. She said directly to the driver: "Fubo, take Xiaoman back. No matter where she wants to go, no parking is allowed. If I don''t see her when I go back, I''ll deduct your salary. "


    "Yes, master." Fauber said respectfully.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes, I can''t see that you are soft and weak. It doesn''t seem to have any deterrent power, but after you become the master of the family, you still have enough style."


    Suya blushed slightly: "you make fun of me again!"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, I mean it."


    Su Ya was a little worried and said, "let''s think about your car first. I haven''t seen you practice since I promised Qiu lingyao last time. Ye Cuo, although you are excellent in many aspects, this time is different. After all, we are dealing with professional drivers. Their daily life is to eat, sleep and train. In this respect, I think there will be a big gap between amateur and professional drivers. You have to prepare well in advance. "


    Su Ya''s tone is very serious. On the surface, she seems to be worried about Qiu lingyao, but in fact, what she cares most about is the gambling Ye CuO and Jiang Zhongyue just now.


    If ye loses by mistake, he can''t see himself again, which is the most worrying thing in Suya''s heart.


    Suya hasn''t seen Ye CuO driving, and doesn''t know his driving skills, but she doesn''t believe Ye CuO''s driving skills will be very good, although Ye CuO can always do things beyond her expectation.


    But it is precisely because ye CuO has been showing this kind of performance that she does not believe it. Because a person can not be all-round, even if he is as smart as she is, he has his own field that she is not good at. Therefore, she can''t help worrying that ye CuO may pay a price for belittling the enemy this time.


    There is a big gap between professional drivers and amateur players. What''s more, ye CuO doesn''t drive at ordinary times, not even an amateur.


    "When does that competition start?" Suya asked.


    Ye mistakenly thought, "forget it. I''ll call qiulingyao later."


    "..." Suya''s heart sank again, and she felt more and more hopeless this time. "Now call to ask."


    Suya''s voice is very urgent, it seems that more than anyone cares about this competition, which makes Ye CuO surprised.


    "Hello, Qiu lingyao? I''m Ye Cuo. " Ye CuO is forced by Su ya to call Qiu lingyao.


    "Oh, yecuo..." qiulingyao''s voice looked a little tired.


    "Yes, I want to ask, when did the last competition you invited start? It sounds like you''re not in good health. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, my mother has been in hospital recently. Maybe I''m a little tired running on both sides - that race is three days later." At this time, qiulingyao has an impulse to cry.


    At the beginning, he chose Ye CuO''s partner. Who knows that ye CuO''s game has disappeared since then, and he doesn''t even participate in the most basic training. Watching the game approaching, ye CuO never appears, which makes qiulingyao feel a little regret.


    "Oh, in three days, there will be two more days."


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, the two women on the phone and on the other side were speechless at the same time. In such an emergency, ye CuO was not worried. With only three days left, his first thought was that he could play for another two days.


    This makes Qiu lingyao and Su Ya speechless. They start to worry about whether ye CuO will lose this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a no man''s land, Jiang Zhongyue looked at Zhang Xiaohao and said, "is that boy going to race with your team? At that time, I''ll make a small fireworks. You can help me install it under his car. During the race, I''ll let him be blown up before the end of the race! "


    Zhang Xiaohao''s face changed: "Jiang Shao, I dare not kill people."


    "What are you afraid of? You just need to install it, but you are not allowed to do it yourself. With my family background, no one dares to touch you even if it is found out. If you blow up the boy, qiulingyao''s prize money will be gone. She has no money to treat her mother. Your chance will come. Don''t you want to sleep with qiulingyao? "


    Zhang Xiaohao hesitated for a long time. Finally, in his eyes, he was filled with hatred and lust and nodded.


    PS: it''s Chapter 300 of this book. It''s the first time in my life to write such a long book. It''s really worth celebrating! Thank you for your support. Without you, I can''t hold on here.

 Chapter 300

    Yunhai Central Hospital, ye CuO and Suya come out.


    Suya''s face is a little heavy. They just visited qiulingyao and her mother, and then they know the dilemma qiulingyao is facing.


    It turned out that her mother had leukemia, which not only required extremely high handling charges, but also a huge expense for daily hospitalization and recuperation.


    Although qiulingyao is the most popular racing driver in China, on the one hand, racing is not a popular sport in China, such as basketball and football; on the other hand, although she is popular, she signed the contract before she became famous, so she didn''t get much money.


    High medical costs, she has to give up treatment because of lack of money. Suya wants to help qiulingyao, but qiulingyao only looks at Ye Cuo.


    She really needs help, but it''s not Suya''s direct giving, which makes her feel proud that it''s a kind of charity.


    Ye Cuo, facing qiulingyao, rarely showed a trace of seriousness and said: "don''t worry, I will help you get the champion this time. I promise you to get the bonus to cure your aunt''s disease."


    Ye CuO stayed in the team for the next two days.


    It is said that the total distance is about 70 kilometers. It has passed through a swamp and a hilly area near Yunhai city. The track is very complicated.


    The team equipped yecuo with the same car as qiulingyao, but yecuo also reformed the car because he allowed the car to be refitted.


    During this period, Zhang Xiaohao, as the person in charge of the team, touched in and looked on for several times. Ye CuO laughed and didn''t say much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of the game began.


    As the most important racing event in China, this race has attracted a lot of attention from domestic media. On the first night of the game, many fans have gathered around the venue to watch the game.


    Because the track is long, there are even helicopters tracking the whole process. A huge electronic screen several stories high was set up on the competition field, which can hold tens of thousands of people, to broadcast the whole competition live.


    At this time, Suya and suxiaoman are crowded together in the crowd, nervously looking at the big screen, surrounded by countless fanatical racing fans, noisy and incomparable, full of scraps of paper and garbage, all over the sky, noisy people headache.


    On the big screen, take turns to show the scene of the contestants this time. When Qiu lingyao appears on the screen, the whole scene is boiling, and the noise almost deafens people, so that the commentary on the scene has to wait for Qiu lingyao''s fans to cheer before speaking.


    "Hello, director Li. Now Qiu lingyao, the most popular racing driver in China, has appeared on the big screen. But what we have noticed is that Qiu lingyao''s partner this time is not Zhang Xiaohao, her best team mate in the team, but a newcomer she has never heard of." The live commentator said to another guest.


    "Yes, the list we got is a young man named Ye Cuo, who is said to be only 18 years old and has never had professional racing experience before. And the second half of the relay race is the most important. Now Qiu lingyao is actually running the first half of the race by herself, and let ye run the second half by mistake. So... "


    Shangjing, in an apartment.


    Yan Feiyu is sorting out the information on her head, quietly perfecting the final preparation details of the new album in her heart. Suddenly, she hears the words on TV and immediately shakes her body and throws the information in her hand. Even if I knocked over the water cup and soaked the important information, I didn''t care.


    On TV, the camera has been cut to the second race area, where all the second half runners are prepared. An off-road vehicle is parked there, and the camera is shown to every racing driver.


    The voice of the commentator rang out: "the following No. 30 is the partner of Qiu lingyao, a new unknown: ye Cuo, whom everyone is most concerned about."


    When the camera was in place, a man with a helmet appeared on the screen, who could not see his face clearly. He waved to the camera.


    At the scene of Yunhai City, there was a huge voice of disappointment. All the racing fans wanted to see what this mysterious Ye CuO looked like. In the end, he not only became Qiu lingyao''s partner, but also assured Qiu lingyao that he would run the second half of the distance.


    It can be said that ye CuO has received more attention than Qiuling Yao.


    At this time, seeing a huge helmet, the crowd was angry, and countless people began to abuse. But no matter how angry you are, ye CuO is on the second half of the track, tens of kilometers away from here.


    Su ya, who is crowded in the crowd, can''t help laughing. She knows that ye CuO must have done it on purpose.


    In Shangjing, thousands of miles away, Yan Feiyu was paralyzed and fell on the sofa, itching with hatred: "you bastard, let me see what you look like. Will you die? I tell you ye Cuo, no matter what you look like, I''ll marry you all my life. I''ll depend on you. See how long you can avoid me! "


    Yan Feiyu suddenly threw the pillow on the sofa on the ground, looking very angry, but his eyes did not leave the TV for a moment, looking at the figure on the screen.


    "It''s fast enough to hook up with a beautiful girl again!" Yan Feiyu looks at the face of lingyao, who is not inferior to the first-line star in the Mid Autumn Festival on the screen. She can''t help feeling a pang of acid in her heart.


    Looking at her upcoming album and concert schedule, Yan Feiyu suddenly bit her lip, a plan formed in her heart.


    On the track, ye CuO is now very leisurely. In the second half of the race, he will wait for Qiu lingyao to come and relay himself.


    At this time, he looked around bored. On the track next to him, in a white SUV, Zhang Xiaohao''s voice came from the communicator in Jiang Zhongyue''s ear: "Jiang Shao, that remote control bomb has been installed under Ye CuO''s car..."


    "I see." The sound of the moon in the river comes from peeping.


    He took off his helmet, turned his head and showed a cruel smile to Ye CuO: "boy, racing is very dangerous. I advise you to go home and hide in your mother''s arms, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."


    With that, Jiang Zhongyue made an explosive gesture to Ye Cuo, with a grim smile on her face: "bang! Ha ha ha... "


    Ye CuO smiles: "I didn''t get beaten last time. I don''t think my skin is itchy."


    Jiang Zhongyue''s face changed: "good! You''re fine! I''m not afraid to tell you that you''re dead today. Most of the people in this competition are mine. If you want to survive, you can quit now and leave Suya forever. Don''t show up in front of her. There''s still a chance, otherwise... "


    "It seems that you are very confident in your plan this time."


    "Yes, I''m very confident. I''ll give you a big gift when I get into the mountains." Jiang Zhongyue sneers.


    Ye CuO nodded: "it''s a coincidence. I also want to give you a gift. Maybe it''s a little higher than what you play."

 Chapter 301

    On the other side of the main court, the referee announced: "the race still has five minutes to start, all irrelevant personnel please leave the track immediately."


    The low roar of the engine made the whole stadium boiling.


    "Two Miss Su, it seems that they are of good quality." A voice came from behind Suya and others.


    They turned their heads and saw that they were the followers of jiangzhongyue before. At this time, they all stood around them with a bad smile: "come and cheer for the boy you support? But I''m sorry to tell you, this guy can''t win today. Jiang Shao is sure to win this game. "


    Su Ya smiles and looks calm, but Su Xiaoman doesn''t have su Ya''s mind. He immediately turns around and quarrels with them: "ha ha, if he can''t win, I believe it! But if you want to say that young master Jiang can win the championship, I think you''d better dream about it. "


    "If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. But I''ll tell you by the way, master Jiang has been playing with cars for more than ten years. Although he hasn''t been a professional driver, he doesn''t have to win many awards. Do you really think that poor hick has a chance to win? Racing is a game for the rich. He has seen more cars than master Jiang has ever driven These rich and young people are very arrogant.


    Su Xiaoman bit his lip and his face was wavering. Su Ya couldn''t help being silent. She didn''t remember many wrong driving times.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you two another piece of news. Don''t despair after listening to it." A rich little way, "Su Xiaoman, you must have heard the legend of moon shadow in Longshan track before. Think about what car moon shadow drove, and then think about what car Jiang Shao drove before."


    Su Xiaoman frowned and his face wavered.


    Suya never cared about these racing cars and other things, did not understand what the man said: "Xiaoman, what did he say?"


    Su Xiaoman sighed and looked at Su ya: "sister, it seems that ye really can''t be my brother-in-law. This time he will lose."


    Su Ya''s face was slightly stagnant. At the same time, the announcer''s voice on the big screen also rang: "Oh! We''ve just got some amazing news. I wonder if you have heard the legend of the moon shadow of Longshan track in Yunhai city? "


    Li''s voice recalled: "the legend of moon shadow? What''s this? "


    "Well, a few months ago, a user uploaded a video on the racing forum about Longshan racing. A Ferrari broke the record of a professional Racer at Longshan at night. It was a sensation in the whole circle, but it was just the beginning. This Ferrari, in the next month, broke its previous record three times in a row, faster and faster


    "Is it?" Li was a little surprised.


    "Yes, because it''s a new record created at night, we can''t see who the driver is in the video, so we gave him a nickname, moon shadow. And this mysterious moon shadow driver also came to participate in the competition today, that is, Jiangzhong moon driver on the 29th. "


    "Wow With that, the whole circuit was boiling.


    This mysterious master has always been very popular among the people. As soon as the narrator''s identity is revealed, the camera immediately shifts to the face of Jiang Zhongyue.


    Jiang Zhongyue waves to the camera.


    Many immediately turned to be his fans.


    "I''ll go! How handsome you are, how rich and handsome you are


    "Not only handsome, but also good driving skills. I''ve seen those videos, which are really super fast. Moreover, it''s still at night and I dare not drive like this during the day."


    "Yes, it seems that this time, he will win the championship. The second half of the race just covers the whole Longshan track, which is the route he runs most often


    "Open a gambling game, open a gambling game, I bet the moon shadow must be the champion this time, who will bet with me?"


    "Damn, who''s going to bet with you? He''s a winner. No one can win him at Longshan


    People''s comments came into Suya''s ears, and her brows wrinkled. I didn''t expect that jiangzhongyue was so strong in the field of racing.


    At this time, as the camera switches, a camera accidentally scans Ye Cuo. The sharp eyed audience suddenly finds that ye CuO is not in the hot car at this time, but is holding something to watch.


    The commentator also immediately yelled: "we see that the No. 30 player seems to be a little inattentive. Please draw the camera closer, and let''s see what he is doing. In the face of such a powerful opponent as moon shadow, even if you go all out, you may lose. It''s wrong not to focus on before the game


    As the camera gradually drew closer, what ye CuO was holding was clearly displayed on the big screen. After everyone saw it clearly, they immediately began to laugh.


    In Ye CuO''s hand, a map of Longshan track is clearly visible.


    "Crouching trough, this boy has just started to look at the map and get familiar with the track!"


    "Mom, how did qiulingyao find such a bad partner?"


    "Finished, Longshan track is the most familiar track of Yueying. Now let the rookie run with Yueying. The champion must have nothing to do with qiulingyao. Mom, it''s not as good as me. "


    Qiu lingyao''s fans are angry. You ye CuO are unknown. A new man has already made people feel uneasy. Now it''s a shame to have such an Oolong event as reading the map before the game. If you want to shame yourself, why do you come here to hurt Qiu lingyao?


    Qiu lingyao''s fans at the scene are absolutely the majority. At this time, they yelled together: "Ye Cuo, get out! Ye cuojuan


    The uniform shouts made Suya look a little ugly. Even Yan Feiyu, who is in Shangjing City, is sitting in front of the TV, nervously holding the pillow with both hands, and his face is uncertain.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Su? Are you afraid?" The group of rich people laughed, "everyone is betting. Miss Su, do you dare to gamble with us? If master Jiang can win, you can go out with him, OK? "


    Suya has never been challenged by such low-end methods. She sneered: "I''m just the audience. It''s just a game. As men, the way to win is not to do it yourself, but to rely on the results of other people''s struggle on the field?"


    This group of rich and young people are choked, and they are depressed in their heart: Mom, they all say that this girl is hard to deal with, and it''s really hard not to eat.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have no confidence in the people on your own side. But this is also normal. Jiang Shao was born a winner. Miss Su, if you want to find a boyfriend, you have to find Jiang Shao as well. " A rich man blushed and forced to change the topic.


    Suya smiles and ignores them. She turns her head and looks at Ye CuO on the screen. Then she has a little worry.


    Now, it seems that she will lose. Suya is a little uncomfortable. Ye CuO gave her too many surprises. In her heart, she didn''t want Ye CuO to lose at all.


    A beautiful girl in a bikini, holding a small colored flag, walked to the starting line and waved the flag.


    The engine roared, and dozens of cars brought a whirlwind.

 Chapter 302

    "Come on! Come on The fans at the scene were so loud that they almost deafened people.


    But the shouting lasted more than ten seconds and then stopped, because the car had rushed out of the public''s view, leaving a dust.


    Fortunately, on the electronic screen, the picture is given quickly. Dozens of racing cars are arranged in a disorderly combination on the not too wide track and are speeding forward.


    "OK, everyone, with the whistle just now, this competition is officially started. At present, the lens on the screen is Qiu lingyao, the driver we are most concerned about. At the first moment of starting, her car seems to have a problem. Now she is lagging behind. Do you think it will affect today''s competition


    Li said: "I don''t think it has a big impact. First, Qiu lingyao is a strong driver and will adjust herself. Second, it''s a relay race. The second half is the most important. Just now we saw Qiu lingyao''s relay driver, and it was at this time that we remembered to be familiar with the track with the map. It''s really amateurish. "


    "So you are not optimistic about the result of this rookie''s competition, are you?"


    "Yes, I think Qiu lingyao made a mistake this time. The situation of Longshan track is very complicated, with many curves and narrow roads. The road condition is very poor. Qiulingyao should run the second half of the race by herself. This year''s relay champion may say goodbye to qiulingyao because of this partner. "


    "Goodbye, sister!" In front of the TV, Yan Feiyu smashed the pillow out of his hand.


    The commentator continued: "it seems that director Li is not optimistic about ye Cuo."


    "Yes, I used to be a professional racing driver. I don''t think ability is important. The most important thing is attitude. This careless attitude will definitely pay a price. "


    Li''s words aroused a thousand waves at the scene, and Qiu lingyao''s fans yelled at Ye Cuo.


    "Mom, this time qiulingyao can''t win the championship. Let''s go and beat that leaf by mistake."


    "Yes! Kill him


    The passion and indignation of the group make the rich and the poor around Suya incomparable.


    "Director Li, you see qiulingyao always lags behind. What do you think is the situation?"


    On the big screen of the competition, qiulingyao''s car has been lagging behind, and it didn''t adjust back quickly as Li said before.


    Li''s face was a little bit tied, and he began to look around and say: "we all know Qiu lingyao is a good driver, so I believe the present lag is temporary. In addition, the regional acceleration of her car is not enough. This is obviously due to the lack of engine power. It seems that she has not made good preparations before the race. This kind of low-level mistake is probably influenced by her companion. "


    The fans of qiulingyao at the scene couldn''t find any reason because qiulingyao was lagging behind. They watched the game stiffly. At this time, they all scolded Ye CuO after listening to Li''s instructions.


    "It must be that the boy didn''t help Qiu lingyao check the car, which leads to the lack of horsepower."


    "Yes! Ye CuO is really a team mate like a pig


    In front of the TV, Yan Feiyu bit his lip and said angrily, "can you blame Ye CuO? Guide Li, you''d better not meet me in the future. "


    Su ya at this time a pair of fists, are nervous out of a lot of sweat.


    "Come on She said it in her heart.


    The last thing qiulingyao wants to lose at the scene is her, not only because of the millions of bonus, but also because ye CuO and jiangzhongyue bet.


    The picture on the electronic screen, again to qiulingyao, at this time her face is very dignified, is talking to the communicator.


    "Ye Cuo, can you hear me?" As soon as qiulingyao spoke, she felt that she was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO''s voice made Qiu lingyao feel a little relieved: "my car has been tampered with, the engine has been changed, and the horsepower can''t be raised."


    "Oh..." Ye CuO didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaohao even started Qiu lingyao''s car. "How far has he been thrown away?"


    "It''s not very far, but it''s always at the end, there''s no way to overtake, and it''s constantly being pulled away."


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you all the way. It''s good to get to the relay point. I''ll be in the second half of the race. Don''t worry."


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Qiu lingyao suddenly didn''t know why. Her irritable and nervous heart calmed down in an instant.


    Ye CuO''s "have me, don''t worry", has a magical effect, let her feel at ease in an instant.


    The first half of the race was not very complicated. Although it was through a swamp, only a small part of the cars rushed out of the track and fell into the soil, most of them finished the first half of the race.


    Qiulingyao''s car has always lagged behind. It seems that there is no hope of winning at all, which makes qiulingyao''s fans, Su Ya and Yan Feiyu in front of the TV look dignified.


    "Director Li, it really looks like you said that the champion is going to leave qiulingyao. For the first half of the competition, qiulingyao has not been a little ahead. What do you think qiulingyao needs to do if she wants to win the championship in the next time?"


    Li guide not polite way: "change a teammate."


    One race car reached the middle relay point, and then the second race car instantly started and rushed out.


    "Goodbye!" Jiangzhongyue smiles at Ye CuO and the car starts. After a few meters, a hand came out of the window, aiming at Ye Cuo, thumbs up. And then half a turn, thumbs down.


    Ye CuO sneered and continued to look at the map.


    A car completed the first half of the race, parked at the side of the road, gradually, the second half of the car has not started, only leaves a wrong person. All the people are looking at Ye CuO with a smile, with a trace of disdain in their eyes: "Qiu lingyao is really unlucky, even if she plays poorly today, and she has such a teammate. It''s really a bad time."


    A few minutes later, Qiu lingyao''s car was late.


    "I''m sorry, yecuo." After stopping the car, qiulingyao suddenly burst out crying, she knows that this is the champion of the game is no more. This kind of car, the gap is a few seconds to calculate, now there is a few minutes of gap, even the gods can do nothing.


    "Say sorry to me, I don''t care about the champion. Besides, it''s not necessarily the end. Don''t cry. It''s on TV. People think I''ve abandoned you all the time Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    Qiu lingyao was desperate and couldn''t laugh at all.


    Ye CuO''s car starts up and rushes out like a fierce beast.


    "Well, now the director has given Ye CuO a special shot. As you can see, he has been behind for several minutes. Do you think he still has hope?"


    Director Li opened his mouth and was about to speak when the audience suddenly cried out in horror. On the screen, ye CuO''s car didn''t react as well as it did when it made a sharp turn on a steep slope. It didn''t turn at all and rushed down the steep slope.

 Chapter 303

    "Lying trough, is this man committing suicide?" After standing for a few seconds, the audience couldn''t help making noise.


    As you can see, yecuo''s car didn''t turn at all and went straight down the side slope of the track. Although it''s not a steep cliff below, there are a lot of trees. If you rush down at this speed and hit a tree casually, you will be killed.


    The commentary on the scene also became tense. If someone died, it would not be fun.


    "Now there is a sudden accident at the race scene. This player, ye Cuo, started less than 10 seconds and rushed down the track. The trees in Longshan are too dense for the helicopter to give a better picture of tracking. Now we can''t see the current situation of the car, so we can only expect that it''s not dangerous. " The commentary is tense.


    Li guide on one side heartbroken: "this kind of difficult competition, new players really should not participate in ah."


    The helicopter circled in the valley where ye CuO rushed down, looking for the trace of Ye Cuo, but it didn''t find a trace.


    At the scene, Suya felt dark in front of her eyes and almost fainted.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Suya said to herself, biting her lips.


    In the past, the more dangerous she was, the more calm she was. But today, she finds that she can''t calm down.


    Yan Feiyu, in front of the TV, is holding a pillow. Her teeth are biting the corner of the pillow. The whole person holds her breath and stares at the screen.


    And in the relay point of qiulingyao, is the whole person all stay, completely don''t believe, leaf wrong will directly fall down.


    "Impossible, impossible! Ye CuO... "Qiulingyao stepped on the gas and stopped at the slope. Under the slope, a large area of grass fell.


    Qiu lingyao''s scalp split in an instant: "don''t..." she jumped down from the car crying and ran after her along the track of the car.


    The audience was silent. Although they didn''t like Ye Cuo, they didn''t want to see the dead.


    Even Su Xiaoman, who doesn''t like Ye Cuo, can''t help comforting Su ya: "sister, don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Suya bit her lips and nodded. They held each other''s hands tightly.


    Only the group of rich and young people were in high spirits: "ha ha, without waiting for Jiang Shao to do it, this boy will play himself out."


    "Hey, are you going to be shameless?" Su Xiaoman was very angry. "If you win by this means, what if you win the championship?"


    "Well, the king is defeated! It''s the boy who rushed down by himself, not us. Su Xiaoman, you''d better let your sister be ready to be Jiang Shao''s girlfriend. "


    Su Xiaoman is very angry.


    The scene was so quiet that the commentator could not find anything to say. At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly broke out in the crowd: "there! There it is


    At this time, the crowd looked up and saw the column of drivers driving past a grass. Suddenly, the grass rolled on the side of the road. A racing car rushed out like a fierce beast, directly knocked a racing car out of the track, and then took its place.


    The car is full of scratches on the body, and the front of the car is flat. It looks very embarrassed, but in a twinkling of an eye, it is back to the first echelon from a few minutes behind.


    "Wow!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the crowd burst into cheers. The previous helicopter was still searching for ye CuO''s shadow in situ. Unexpectedly, ye CuO had been back on the track from the other side.


    The winding mountain road is always winding. Ye CuO is just like others are doing a circular motion around the circle. He goes through the diameter of the circle and takes the shortest route.


    "Damn, it''s not fair!" All those who didn''t support qiulingyao at the scene yelled, including the former group of rich and young people.


    Li guide Leng for a long time: "this game is allowed to take short cuts?"


    "This..." the commentator quickly looked at the rules, "there is no rule on taking a shortcut. The main reason is that in this cross-country race, the first half of the road is swamp, and the second half is steep hillside. What we all want to avoid is to rush out of the track. Who would have thought that someone would be so brave. It seems that it is useful for him to read the map before the race by using this rule. "


    People at the scene were silent, including director Li. They are now slapped in the face. Just now, they still said that it was stupid for ye CuO to look at the map before the game. The fairy found that it was himself who was stupid.


    Su Xiaoman happily said to the rich and young people before: "what else do you have to say now, is it not to defeat the enemy? I''m sorry I can''t do what you want. "


    Those rich and poor faces were very ugly: "what are you proud of? You haven''t won the game yet. Now it''s just the beginning of the game. We Jiang Shao, that''s the moon shadow, Longshan track, he said the first, no one dares to call the second, when you cry


    Su Xiaoman''s face changed and he had nothing to say. Jiangzhongyue is really invincible at Longshan track.


    And Qiu lingyao''s fans cheered happily.


    "Damn it, bull! This boy deserves to be our partner of qiulingyao, that is, Diao! "


    "Yes, I dare to play!"


    Just now, these people were still scolding Ye Cuo. Now, in a flash, they have become Ye CuO''s fans.


    And Su ya, at this time is a long sigh of relief, heart secretly way: ye Cuo, I will never let you do such a dangerous thing, just that moment, let me understand how important you are to me.


    In front of the TV, Yan Feiyu sits on the sofa and shakes her head helplessly. Her eyes are a little spoiled: "you bad man, why do you always worry me?"


    Qiulingyao runs around in the valley crying. Finally, she is found and told that ye CuO is safe. Qiulingyao collapsed and sat on the grass.


    This picture is captured by the camera lens, all people can''t help but wonder, even if it''s a partner, it''s not so nervous, is it? How to look at all think, autumn Ling Yao for ye CuO care, has gone beyond the general friendship ah.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t compete. Let''s quit." Qiu lingyao''s heart is almost torn to pieces. When she heard that ye CuO had something to do just now, the suffering she had never met before.


    "Ah? No, I''m almost the first. I''m a little sorry for my handsome extreme operation just now Ye CuO''s rambling voice came from the messenger.


    At this time, qiulingyao finally laughs. This time, no matter what the result is, she is very grateful to Ye Cuo.


    "Boss, the boy is catching up." Jiangzhongyue''s communicator reminds me of the voice of her younger brother.


    "Stop him!" The moon in the river cursed, "Mom, I''m really haunted. Play with me, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 304

    As soon as Jiang Zhongyue''s words were finished, two racing cars overtook Ye CuO from the back of the track, and then drove side by side in front, blocking the originally narrow road.


    At the same time, a car and ye CuO keep pace, but suddenly a turn, towards Ye CuO collision.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? " The commentator screamed with surprise.


    Now, ye CuO is the object of the whole audience''s attention. Everyone is staring at the man who created the miracle.


    Before, the first half of qiulingyao was not smooth, so that the relay race was about five minutes behind. If it''s another team, it''s lost now.


    And ye Cuo, in everyone''s view, is to use his own life in exchange for a tie.


    Originally, those who didn''t want Ye CuO to take the lead changed their attitude gradually. This sudden emergence of the game, in line with the taste of most people, many people at this time have begun secretly for ye CuO refueling.


    At this time, the car crashed into yecuo, which made all the audience in an uproar.


    A lot of people scolded directly: "Damn, this is murder!"


    "Damn, shameless, kill people!"


    "Damn, this is the team. How can we play Yin like this? I''ll be black in this motorcade all my life


    With Suya''s good temper. At this time, they all showed extremely angry expression: "you... Consider the consequences!"


    Yan Feiyu in front of the TV, the whole person directly stood up, a heart hanging to the throat.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, in the lens, you suddenly see ye CuO suddenly hit the steering wheel. His right hand is like a phantom. In a short second, he changed several gears in succession.


    "No, ye Cuo, it''s out of control!" The commentator yelled directly.


    With such a fast speed, such a narrow mountain road and such a large change of direction, we can imagine what the result of waiting for ye CuO is.


    However, at the moment when everyone held their breath, ye CuO''s car didn''t directly hit one side of the mountain as expected. Instead, it turned several times like a top.


    And the car that hit Ye CuO seems to be a person who goes to a revolving door and rushes through the cracks.


    The bodies of the two cars were completely parallel at that moment. His car didn''t touch Ye CuO''s car at all. The two cars just scratched off a large part of each other''s body paint, and then¡ª¡ª


    Yecuo''s car was safe and sound, leaving a few black marks on the track and on the ground.


    The car that hit yecuo went out of control and rushed down a slope with more sinuses and trees.


    This time, we don''t have to guess the result. As soon as the car rushed down the cliff, there was a deafening explosion, a large fire and fierce combustion.


    "This..." the commentator endured for a long time. Instead of saying that he deserved it, he said, "it should be careless. We hope so. I hope the driver is OK. Now the rescue team has gone to the scene. There are so many variables in this competition. Let''s hope there won''t be any more accidents


    The voice of the commentator was a little flat, not the worried tone before.


    Because of the intentional impact, the intention was too obvious, and the audience were scolding.


    "Damn it! Mom, I want to run into our partner of Qiuling Yao family. I want to die! If you don''t have competitive spirit, you deserve to die, scum


    "That''s right. It''s a bit dark. I won''t die if I don''t do it!"


    "Ye Cuo, this operation is also a slip! Such a small space, 360 degree rotation, it is more magical than Lingbo micro step


    "Yes, I will be his fan in the future! The first time I saw him playing like this, it''s so cute. No wonder Qiu lingyao finds him as a partner. "


    These people who had been in heiyecuo before, at this time, began to turn their tongue. This kind of operation of yecuo convinced them.


    "Good luck?" Jiang Zhongyue''s face showed a trace of insidious, "clip his car, then slow down and force him to stop."


    The two cars in front of yecuo slowed down a little, formed a side-by-side with yecuo, and immediately hit in the middle.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly stepped on the brake, and the two cars hit each other in the middle. They couldn''t stop and collided with each other.


    One car crashed into a cliff on one side. With a bang, the whole front of the car was smashed, and the other car turned over.


    "Something''s wrong again!" This time, the commentary can''t help it any more. "It seems that some people don''t want Ye CuO to win today - no, they don''t want people to win. It''s murder at all!"


    At this time, there is a wolf in front of Ye CuO and a tiger behind him. A car in front of Ye CuO overturned with the roof down, just blocking the road.


    And the back¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Zhongyue yelled: "he has no way to go, run him dead!"


    More than a dozen cars in the back rushed towards Ye CuO immediately.


    And ye CuO at this time, there is no road ahead, even began to reverse.


    At this time of the track, ye CuO a person in the rapid reversing, and behind the car is in the rapid forward, see the two sides, as if to do their best to collide.


    "What are they going to do?"


    All the people are nervous to say something.


    Ye CuO''s car backed up at full speed. At the moment when it was about to collide with the car behind, it suddenly stopped and rushed forward. There are more than a dozen cars in the back.


    In front, is a overturned car, the roof cover props up, causes the car chassis, has become a slope.


    And ye CuO''s car, without a trace of stop, rushed directly towards the slope formed by the overturned overtaking.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A dull thought, strong impact, let leaf wrong car, along the slope, directly fly up.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The whole crowd, no matter who they support, yelled together. Ye CuO was so fierce that they were totally surprised.


    At this time, ye CuO''s car soared five or six meters. In mid air, Kerala broke a large branch of a tree. The huge crown of that tree seemed to have been cut off half by a sharp knife.


    Behind him, a dozen cars that hit Ye CuO couldn''t stand it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The most serious rear end noise of this competition came out. On the narrow mountain road behind, it was impossible to accommodate more than a dozen cars at the same time. At this time, each car was like a wrinkled cigarette box.


    People in front of the shrill cry, but the car behind still can''t stop, a car hit up.


    Boom!


    The whole track became a sea of fire, many cars had stopped, and was hit by the car behind the slope, screamed repeatedly.


    And jiangzhongyue heard the loud noise behind, she couldn''t help looking back, but she was surprised not to find Ye CuO''s car.


    What''s going on?


    Before his doubts were dispelled, a car flew over his head and landed in front of him with a roar.


    "Ah Sudden situation, let jiangzhongyue''s car, in the track mountain contact draw a few S curve, just stopped.


    In front of the car, extend a hand, thumb up, turn half a circle, and then thumb down.


    Jiang Zhongyue''s eyes are full of shock, depression and inconceivable.

 Chapter 305

    "Ye CuO! Ye CuO is ahead now, my God The narrator could not calm down any more. He jumped up and said, "it''s incredible to use an acrobatic roller coaster to fly directly over the curve."


    At this time, the audience, silent, so people''s hearts are shouting: "this NIMA too fateful, right? It''s a cliff tens of meters high below. Even if you don''t dare to walk on such a narrow mountain road, you can''t dare to fly there! "


    The road just now is a U-shaped curve. The gap in the middle of the U-shaped curve is a cliff. Most people are scared when walking on this kind of road. Ye CuO drives directly and flies through the gap in the middle. In mid air, he bumps into a tree sticking out of the cliff.


    If the power of flying is a little bit less, the car will fall directly off the cliff.


    At this time, Suya''s hands are full of sweat, and her eyes can no longer be as calm as before. At this time, she regretted in her heart, blaming herself for letting Ye CuO fall into such a dangerous situation and using her life to win a champion.


    At this time, qiulingyao has returned to the relay point, looking at the big screen over there, ye CuO''s leap. Her heart, like something pinched, the whole person completely can not stand, rely on his car: "Ye Cuo, how do you let me repay you? Even if I give myself to you, I won''t pay you back... "


    And Yan Feiyu in front of the TV, is with a trace of jealousy in his eyes: "how can you work so hard for others, why don''t you work for me..."


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that ye CuO had saved herself twice, once jumping down the air conditioner from the dozens of floors of the building; Once from a high-grade hotel, I brought back the son who had drunk the spring medicine.


    Think of here, Yan Feiyu''s face a little red, looking at the TV qiulingyao: "you are not as good as me, his heart most care about, is me."


    "Director Li, I''m really convinced with the operation this time. This is the most powerful game I''ve ever seen in my career. Mr. Li, do you think so? "


    After a long time, Li couldn''t speak at all. Before the game, he belittled Ye CuO in front of all the audience.


    At this time, all the audience are waiting for Li''s reply.


    Li coughed twice: "the game is not over, ye CuO is now a temporary leader, but the result, we need to wait and see."


    Many audience members could not help but scold them: "when you were a player, your best performance was not as good as one tenth of others'' today. If you are wrong, you are wrong. There is nothing you are not willing to admit. "


    At this time, director Li was very depressed. Looking at the car in jiangzhongyue, he said to himself: Jiang Shao, I have said all that I should say. At the beginning, the rhythm was also brought by me. If there is any accident this time, you can''t blame me¡°


    At this time, ye CuO''s car leads in front of the track, while Jiang Zhongyue''s car lags behind slightly.


    After seeing ye CuO''s thumb from his hand, Jiang Zhongyue''s expression became extremely insidious: "OK, you like to play with your life, then I''ll play with you. I''ll see when you play."


    Two cars go hand in hand, and gradually drive into a section of dense tree area. The tall tree crown covers the road below. The helicopter can only photograph the dense tree crown, but can''t photograph the vehicles below.


    "Go to hell, ye CuO!" Jiangzhongyue maliciously takes out a detonator, slams it, and immediately brakes, staggering the distance from yecuo''s car.


    However, the expected big bang did not happen, but ye CuO took advantage of this time to distance himself.


    Jiangzhongyue was surprised: is it because the distance is too far?


    He drives quickly, catches up with Ye Cuo, gets close to Ye CuO''s car and presses it again.


    Ye CuO''s car still doesn''t move.


    "How could it be?" Jiangzhongyue felt something wrong in her heart. "Is it Zhang Xiaohao who didn''t install the remote control bomb under his car?"


    Think of here, jiangzhongyue a little angry, hard pressed a few: "blow up, you fuck. Blow up for me."


    Two people''s cars side by side, ye CuO put out a bunch of bombs from the co pilot: "are you looking for this thing again?"


    "This..." Jiang Zhongyue almost overturned the car, "how can it be, you..."


    "When you buy fireworks in the future, pay attention to the address of the manufacturer. Don''t make a whole pile of squibs." Then ye CuO smashed the bundle of bombs into the front windshield of jiangzhongyue''s car. "It''s too low-end. I''ll teach you how to use grenades!"


    Jiangzhongyue''s car was too fast to avoid. With Ye CuO''s strong hand, the bomb directly smashed his front windshield. There was a loud bang, and countless broken glass fragments all over jiangzhongyue.


    "Ah Jiangzhongyue can no longer control the car, his car on the track, played a few laps, bang, hit the cliff on the side of the road, the front of the car instantly rotted into a pile of debris.


    "Ah Jiangzhongyue barked more tragically than before. Her voice was like a beaten dog. Her crotch and a bumper were directly inserted there, with blood streaming.


    At the end of the track, ye CuO''s car stopped at the end of the track, causing everyone''s cheers.


    After waiting for a long time, ye CuO said, "don''t wait, they can''t come."


    At this time, the search and rescue team''s face changed, and then they began to search and rescue in the mountains. After a while, jiangzhongyue, like a dead dog, screamed and covered her crotch, and was carried out of the mountains.


    Ye took a wrong look at him and said, "it''s not bad. If it was in ancient times, it would be a red man around the Empress Dowager."


    At this time, the whole competition was boiling, and countless people roared: "Ye CuO! Ye CuO! Ye CuO


    Su Ya''s side of the group of rich little, one by one face has changed, eyes are full of panic.


    Yan Feiyu of TV money, and Qiu lingyao of relay point, give a breath at the same time. Yan Feiyu jumps up and laughs, while Qiu lingyao hides her face and cries.


    At this time, Su Xiaoman looked at Ye CuO on the screen a little inconceivable: "I really won..."


    Suya''s eyes are full of pride and remorse. Pride is that ye CuO has never let her down. Remorse is that she plans to be good to Ye CuO in the future.


    The commentator was very excited: "at present, it seems that this race only won the first place, and all the others were eliminated in the process of car racing. This should be the first time in China that this race only won the first place. Director Li, is there anything you want to say? "


    "Er..." Li guide Leng for a long time, "now please watch the advertisement!"


    PS: This is the fifth watch today.

 Chapter 306

    The most fierce cross-country relay race in the history of Huaxia competition area appeared. At the time of awarding, there was only one person on the podium, qiulingyao.


    The other teams and competitors, either the car was crashed, the driver was injured, or they were stuck in the back, did not finish the race at all.


    The game is not over, the whole network has been fried pot, all kinds of forums are discussing the game.


    "I''ll go! Today''s competition is amazing. Is it a competition or a movie? Don''t you dare make movies like this? "


    "I''m offering 10000 points to tell you who ye CuO is and what competitions I''ve participated in before. I''m going to have a look."


    "You have to ask my goddess qiulingyao. I don''t know where she got this monster."


    "Ye CuO didn''t take part in the prize. Ah, Qiu lingyao was the only one on the podium. What else does Ye CuO like to pretend? Should this year''s most mysterious person award be awarded to him? "


    "Upstairs, did you forget to save Yan Meiren''s masked man? He is more mysterious than ye Cuo. At least we can know his name. "


    "All of them are talking about ye Cuo. No one is talking about the moon shadow? Silently distressed him for a second, as if the key parts were hit, the next half of my life can only like a man. It''s so awesome when it comes out, it''s so weird when it comes out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Feiyu didn''t do anything this day, so he just sat in front of the computer and brushed the post. She praised everything that was wrong; All those who said they hoped yecuo and qiulingyao would be together were trampled by her.


    And those who are discussing who is more mysterious about ye CuO and masked people make her feel very uncomfortable. The truth tells us that ye CuO is masked people, but it''s estimated that we don''t believe it. Let''s cure it.


    After receiving the prize, qiulingyao didn''t accept any interviews and went straight through the crowd to find Ye Cuo. However, they were told that ye CuO had gone with the two girls.


    Qiuling Yao stands in the crowd, and her heart is the shadow of Ye Cuo.


    On the other side, Suya is holding Ye CuO''s hand at this time, with a nervous face touching him: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    "Yes, it hurts all over the body. Please feel it."


    "You..." Suya''s small fist gently knocked on yecuo''s chest, "will never change."


    Su Xiaoman tilts his mouth and looks at Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO was very upset, her performance on the field just now gave her the capital to fight her face. At this time, she said to the circle around her: "you were not very good just now? What about the legend of moon shadow? Is it going to be a rollover legend? What do you have to say now, you rubbish? "


    The rich and the poor changed their faces: "it''s young master Jiang who lost, but it''s not us who lost. What are you calling us for?"


    "Why are you so arrogant just now? It''s not like you''re in the game. A group of idiots, jiangzhongyue even win, can give you a few bones to chew? It''s great to be a dog. "


    "Su Xiaoman, be polite!"


    "I''m very polite, sir. How did you talk to my sister just now? Do you know my sister is the owner of the Su family now? Now that Jiang Zhongyue is injured, it''s too late for the Jiang family to take care of him. Our Su family is going to clean you up at this time. Do you think your little family can protect you? " Su Xiaoman said angrily.


    As soon as the rich and young people''s faces changed, they had no confidence any more. Several people looked at each other, lowered their heads, and said to Suya, "Sujia master, we were all joking with you just now. You don''t care about villains. Let us go this time."


    Ye CuO looked at them and frowned, "what did these people do just now?"


    Su Xiaoman said: "forcing my sister to date jiangzhongyue!"


    "Damn, you''re so brave! Jiangzhongyue is now the chief manager. Do you want to be a little eunuch? " Ye CuO pinched his fist and looked at the crotch of several people.


    This group of rich little remembered before, ye CuO punched the front cover of the car with a fist seal, and each one felt that the crotch was tight: "master Su, we are wrong, sorry, you let us go."


    Several people apologized to Suya together.


    Su Ya is kind-hearted and doesn''t want Ye CuO to cause more trouble. She says to Ye Cuo, "forget it, please forgive them."


    Ye CuO pointed to their noses and said, "you guys, when you see them hiding, you dare to provoke them again. I''ll let you and Jiang Zhongyue be eunuchs together."


    The group of rich young hurriedly nodded.


    "Go away!" Ye CuO poses like Bruce Lee.


    When everyone went away, Su Ya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "silly brother, it''s useless for me to play handsome."


    "Er..." Ye CuO has no choice but to force him to be white.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the emergency room of Yunhai Central Hospital, a middle-aged man with a similar face to Jiang Zhongyue yelled at the people in front of him: "who hurt my son like this?"


    The men in front of him were the followers of jiangzhongyue who ye CuO had driven away before. At this time, they were all talking and the strong man said: "Uncle Jiang is a boy named Ye Cuo. He and Jiang Shao raced well at first. Then a road section that could not be photographed by the camera, only his car came out, and Jiang Shao was seriously injured, He must have done it. "


    "Ye CuO? What''s this kid doing? What''s his background? "


    "He''s nothing but a poor country bumpkin. He''s very close to Suya of the Su family. He probably wants to curry favor with the Su family."


    "Well! Su family? Our Jiang family is not afraid of their su family. Don''t say he''s just a man who wants to curry favor with the Su family. Even if he''s the legitimate son of the Su family and hurt my son, he can''t give up this time. " The middle-aged man punched the wall beside him.


    "Yes, uncle Jiang, the boy didn''t pay attention to the Jiang family at all. Before Su Xiaoman that wench hit Jiang Shao''s car, he came to break our people''s fingers, it is too unreasonable


    "Is it?" The middle-aged man''s face was grim, "so arrogant? Our Jiang family has only been quiet for a few years, and now young people don''t pay attention to our Jiang family. Well, I''d like to see if the boy has three heads and six arms or what? "


    The middle-aged man said, took out a phone from his pocket, dialed a number: "Hello, director Huang? I''ll call the police. I''ll trouble you if I have something to do! "


    "President Jiang? Ouch, you are too polite and outspoken. If you have any orders, just say that I, Mr. Huang, can be today thanks to your help! " There was a flattering voice on the phone.


    "Well, my son went to a car race today and was injured by another driver named Ye Cuo. It''s very serious now. I want you to make this boy regret coming to this world!"

 Chapter 307

    "Brother, where have you been these days?" In Ye CuO''s home, ye Qianqian stays a little suspicious and sad, looking at Ye Cuo.


    "Er... I''m working. I met a big boss and asked me to work with him, and then gave me a sum of money. You see, I''m making money now. I''m buying you gifts. " Ye CuO said, lifting a big pocket from behind.


    "Well! What''s this? " Ye CuO holds up a white mobile phone.


    "Ah! Apple mobile phone, brother, it costs thousands of yuan, right? Where did you get so much money? " Ye Qianqian looks at Ye CuO suspiciously.


    "Didn''t I say that I worked to make money?" Ye CuO put the mobile phone into Ye Qianqian''s hand, "take it, it''s for you. No one can laugh at our poor family any more."


    Ye Qianqian dare not answer: "brother, you... You won''t rob and steal?"


    "What are you talking about? Is your brother that kind of person? It''s all real money. " Ye CuO is a little speechless. His money is really taken from the Qin family, and each sum is equivalent to his life. This can''t be explained to Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian''s tearful eyes were hazy, and he hugged Ye CuO: "brother, I don''t want anything, I want you to be good. Brother, I don''t care that our family is poor, and I don''t want any iPhone. I want you to stay at home with me. "


    Ye Qianqian said, while crying, while the small face on Ye CuO''s chest, eyes are sad.


    "Silly girl, I''m a real earner." Ye CuO reached out and touched her head. "If you don''t believe me, call my boss and let him explain to you."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him: "is it really not stolen?"


    "Of course! I also bought a suit of clothes for my parents. When I make money, I''ll give you a big house! " In fact, ye CuO wants to change it now. The key is a mobile phone. The family can''t accept it. If they really buy a big house, the family won''t believe it.


    When ye CuO decided to go to college, he pretended to go out to work, and a year later, he bought a house for his family.


    At this time, ye Qianqian broke her tears into a smile and reached for her mobile phone: "it''s so expensive, brother. Don''t buy this kind of thing in the future. It''s a waste of money. Just give your parents the money you earn. I don''t need anything. "


    "It''s OK. I made more money this time. I gave the rest of my money to my mother. This mobile phone is specially bought for you. Do you like it?"


    Ye Qianqian blushed: "well, I like..."


    "How''s dad?"


    Ye Qianqian said: "it''s much better. Now we can go down to the ground. The doctors in the hospital come to our father''s door every day to have a check-up. The neighbors say that you have a great face. Other people have never seen the hospital treat you like this. My father is very powerful now. I usually use my wheelchair to push him around. It takes me an hour or two to come back. Everyone on the way has to say hello to him


    Ye Qianqian said, eyes are proud, looking at Ye Cuo, admiration incomparable.


    "That''s good." Ye CuO breathes a sigh of relief, remembering the tragedy of his previous life. Now, everything is moving in the best direction. His parents are healthy, and his younger sister is more and more beautiful. He can make them no longer work hard for life, which makes Ye CuO feel light.


    At this time, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and several policemen came in with a fierce face: "who is Ye CuO? Which is Ye CuO? "


    Ye CuO frowned and looked outside the door. Many neighbors outside the door looked inside in surprise. They thought to themselves: why is Ye CuO going to the police station again?


    "I am Ye Cuo. What can I do for you?"


    "You are ye CuO?" A fat policeman gave a rambling wave of his hand


    Ye Qianqian surprised, blocking in front of Ye CuO: "why do you catch my brother?"


    "Ah, a pretty young girl." The fat policeman greedily looked at Ye Qianqian a few eyes, "and ye wrong together, must be accomplice, together to catch up."


    "You want to die!" Ye CuO took a step forward.


    "Boy, how dare you attack the police? I''ve been a police chief for so many years. I saw you so arrogant for the first time. No wonder you''ve done so much harm to young master Jiang. It seems that now all the evidence is solid. Arrest him! "


    Several policemen came forward and grabbed Ye CuO''s shoulders.


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian exclaimed.


    "Qianqian, go to the inner room and don''t come out." Leaf wrong facial expression calm, looking at director Huang, "I hope you don''t regret."


    "I regret your mother!" Director Huang kicked Ye CuO''s stomach and said, "Damn, you dare to threaten me, you are so bold! Put it on and take it away


    Several police handcuffed Ye Cuo, pushed Ye CuO into the police car outside the door, and walked away, leaving the talking neighbors.


    "Qianqian, what''s your brother doing?" The neighbors said, "Yo, Qianqian, did you buy you an Apple phone? How can he get so much money? Can''t he steal it? "


    "I think it''s on the eighth floor. Why else would the police arrest him?"


    "You fart, my brother didn''t do anything!" Ye Qianqian urgent, like a hot pot of ants, in the room around, "how to do? What should I do? God taught me how to save my brother. "


    A more kind neighbor said, "don''t talk nonsense. Ye CuO has a rich girlfriend. How about stealing?"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up: "Yunni Xuejie, yes, Yunni Xuejie!"


    Ye Qianqian pushed away the crowd at the door, rushed to the street and stopped a taxi: "master, go to yunmengjiayuan, please drive faster, I have something urgent, thank you."


    The taxi sped to yunmengjia garden.


    At this time, Yunni looks a little thin. She is sitting by the lake of the community, holding a small doll with a note on it that says Ye Cuo.


    "Knock your head, knock you to death!" Yunni patted the doll''s head with her hand. "You don''t come to play with me. You forget me, don''t you? I don''t think so! "


    Yunni hit the doll with her fist.


    "Sister Yunni!" A voice came back suddenly.


    The cloud Ni was frightened, flurried to the doll behind a plug, turned to stand up: "Ye Qianqian? Why did you come to me


    "My brother... Something happened to my brother!"


    "What?" Yunni was shocked and stood up. Then she pretended to be nothing and said, "your brother... What do you care about me? I don''t care about him. Why do you want me? "


    "Yunni Xuejie, he was arrested by the police. The police didn''t give any reason. He must have been wronged. You must save him. That policeman is very fierce. He came up and kicked my brother


    "What?" Cloud Ni is angry, "come with me, I go to find my cousin."

 Chapter 308

    "Cousin, cousin!" Yunni rushed into the courtyard of the Qin family, but could not find Qin Fusu.


    "Aunt GUI, where''s my cousin?" Yunni said to a servant who was cleaning the room.


    "The big boy was dragged out to play in the morning, and now he may have tea in the teahouse in Town God''s Temple." Aunt GUI said.


    Yunni stamped her foot: "it''s really in the way of death. Let''s go. I''ll take you to them. "


    Ye Qian Qian hurriedly caught up. Qin''s driver drove the car and sent two people to the teahouse of Qin Jia Kai in Town God''s Temple.


    On the second floor, Yan Xie was holding a cup of tea and said to Qin Fusu, "come on, brother Qin, I''m very emotional. I''ll do it first. You can do it at will."


    Qin Fu Su was distressed to see: "if you are not an elegant person, don''t always pull me to drink tea. The tea is tens of thousands of good goods. You are like a cow drinking water. It''s a waste."


    You don''t understand that. Drinking tea is like eating instant noodles. It''s no different. My name is - eh, your cousin has abducted a little beauty. It''s just that she looks a little familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere


    "Cousin, I finally found you." Yunni took a breath.


    "Hi, Yunni, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I didn''t expect you to be a human dealer now? Actually abducted such a beautiful little beauty. If you are arrested, you will be sentenced to at least 15 years. If you want to treat me to dinner, I won''t report you. "


    "Go away!" Cloud Ni didn''t have good spirit ground white one eye speech evil, toward Qin Fu Su way, "elder brother, this is Ye Qian Qian of Ye CuO''s younger sister."


    Qin Fusu nodded with a smile: "I know."


    Then he said to Ye Qianqian, "hello."


    "Qianqian, tell my cousin that he can help you."


    Ye Qianqian didn''t speak yet. Yan Xie said: "I''m in a panic. It seems that something happened to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO didn''t come by himself. He must have been arrested. With Ye CuO''s violence, it''s very difficult to capture him. It seems that the other party is a person who can''t resist casually. Is it the police? "


    Ye Qianqian was stunned and nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes."


    At this time, Yunni looked at Yan Xie with admiration: "it''s pretty accurate."


    Yan Xie said angrily: "someone really caught him. Don''t you know the relationship between Ye CuO and me? Granny, I''m not afraid. "


    Qin Fusu said curiously, "why do the police want to catch Ye CuO?"


    Ye Qianqian shook his head anxiously: "I don''t know."


    Qin Fusu thought about it, grabbed a phone, dialed out: "Hey, help me check, today Ye CuO was arrested, what''s the reason."


    Hang up the phone. Two minutes later, the phone rings again.


    "Oh, well, I see." Qin Fusu hung up the phone and told everyone the reason.


    Yan Xie said angrily: "jiangzhongyue, is that bastard so shameless? Fuck, a small Jiang family, but also forced up cattle, you go to save Ye Cuo, I went to the Jiang family to demolish¡°


    "Yan Xie, what are you going to do? Don''t go crazy, you Qin Fusu worried about the tunnel.


    "I''ll let the Jiang family know today who they''ve offended!" Yan Xie Tengteng ran down from the upstairs and called at the same time: "Hello, prepare a machine for me, I want to dismantle my house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the police station.


    "To be honest, why did you hurt master Jiang?" Director Huang''s fat body, sitting at the back of his desk, looks at Ye Cuo.


    "He made a mistake and ran into a cliff. Why should I do it?" Ye CuO''s cold voice.


    "I advise you to be honest and take things seriously. In this way, everyone will be saved." Director Huang looked at him and put a written record in front of Ye Cuo. "If you sign a confession early, we can make you suffer less. It''s easy for everyone."


    "Don''t you mind? As long as I recognize it, what is waiting for me is the disaster of imprisonment. I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it? Since you think I did it, show me the evidence. "


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Director Huang banged the table and stood up, "I tell you, if you confess earlier, you will suffer less. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Director Huang, do you want to extort a confession by torture? Is it going to be on the tiger stool or filled with chili water? "


    "You Director Huang pointed to Ye CuO''s nose, "boy, don''t think I can''t cure you. You''re called intentional murder and you''re going to be shot. Now I''m giving you a chance to repent, confess and take it lightly. You should know how to cherish it. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    "Director Huang, if you want me to plead guilty, you''re just going to take this record and ask for credit from the Jiang family, right? They have no evidence at all to prove that I did it, and even in court, I will be acquitted. And you just want me to admit it and convict me. Do you think I don''t understand your mind? " Ye CuO sneered.


    Director Huang''s mind was broken and his face was gloomy: "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking? I want you to be tough. "


    Director Huang said, punching Ye CuO in the face.


    Ye CuO does not dodge.


    "Ah Director Huang covers his fist, the whole person can not stand, feel like a punch on the wall, finger bone is about to crack.


    "Good boy, how dare you attack the police? You know what? You can''t get out of this police station today. " Director Huang covered his fingers and scolded.


    Ye CuO sneered: "director Huang, I can tell you clearly that unless you kneel down for me today, I will not leave here."


    "You have a fuckin ''dream." Director Huang looked around. There was no baton and so on. He pointed to Ye CuO''s nose and said, "the head is hard, right? I think it''s your head or the baton!"


    Finish saying, director Huang walked out of the room, ready to find with the baton hit leaf wrong.


    "Director Huang, did the boy recognize it?" As soon as director Huang walked out of the room, a middle-aged man sat outside and said to him.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. You don''t know what I mean by Huang. Don''t mention that he is a child. Even if he is an underground party, I can ask him to speak." Director Huang quickly assured.


    "That''s good. I want him to plead guilty and be sentenced to death. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of my hatred." President Jiang looks very dark.


    "Sure, sure!" Director Huang said with a smile.


    "Director, no good!" A little policeman ran to one side in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Huang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the Qin family and the Su family all called to ask about ye Cuo."


    "What?" Director Huang and President Jiang''s face changed, "why does the Qin family ask this?"


    "I don''t know. By the way, the speaker also called and said that he wanted to... "The little policeman was a little timid and said," I want to settle with President Jiang. "


    "The speaker?" President Jiang has no idea where he has offended the speaker.


    At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Master? It''s not a good thing. The yanxie young master of Yan family, with a demolition team, demolished our villa and said that he wanted to build a public toilet! "


    "What?" President Jiang was dizzy and fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 309

    "Lao Huang, you''d better stand here first. I have to go home first." President Jiang''s voice softened.


    "Mr. Jiang, please let me know if there''s anything wrong. None of these big families can afford it." Director Huang''s face drooped at this time. "If there''s anything, you have to protect me. I''ve done so much because of your face."


    President Jiang took a deep breath: "look, I hope they are not aimed at me, otherwise I can''t keep myself."


    Although President Jiang said so, he felt that it must be aimed at himself, otherwise Yan Xie could take the demolition team to demolish his home?


    President Jiang was disheartened and left the police station.


    Director Huang''s face was uncertain, and he looked at the little policeman: "how do those big families say that?"


    The little policeman hesitated: "the Su family is still polite. He said that ye CuO was the Savior of the old master su. Please don''t embarrass him."


    Director Huang breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, what about the rest?"


    "The Qin family said that they would like to invite the director to the military compound for a cup of tea." Small police road.


    "What?" Director Huang just felt the darkness before his eyes. He almost fell down and supported the table with one hand.


    Going to the military compound for tea?


    Director Huang''s legs are weak. Can he come back after going?


    Director Huang hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva: "speech evil young master phone how to say?"


    "Yan family is not a call from master Yan Xie. It''s the rest of the young masters. Each of them has made a phone call and made several calls to ask you to be careful when you go out in the future." Small police road.


    Director Huang couldn''t stand any longer and fell on the sofa.


    At this time, a small policeman ran in: "director, Shangjing Bai family also called. Master Bai Xiaolou said that ye CuO was his. Only he can move. If anyone dares to move Ye Cuo, he will make the other party regret coming to this world."


    Director Huang covered his heart and suddenly turned his eyes.


    "Chief! Chief Two small police quickly rub chest, pinch people, very difficult to wake up director Huang.


    "Help me up..." director Huang said, pointing to the room where ye CuO was.


    "Director, you are not feeling well. We will try you later."


    "Damn it, help me in and apologize later. Do you hear me? It can''t be dealt with well. Let''s not mix it up. " Director Huang can''t help yelling, "Jiang, where the hell did I provoke you? Do you get such a demon in?"


    ¡­¡­


    President Jiang''s car is running fast. He has just returned to the villa area. He has seen the whole Jiang family standing outside the villa area with uncertain complexion.


    Inside, all kinds of demolition machines are in full swing. A villa group with a large area is left with only a pile of debris and dust.


    When the people of the Jiang family saw President Jiang coming back, they immediately surrounded him and cursed yanxie loudly: "master, you''ve come back. It''s too bullying. It''s crazy for Yan to push our villa for no reason. Master, you have to show him some color! "


    "Shut the hell up!" General manager Jiang, with a pale face, yelled at his family, "if you tear it down, you will tear it down. No one is allowed to stop it!"


    Jiang''s family was shocked and did not dare to speak any more.


    With that, President Jiang sorted out his clothes, squeezed out a smile and walked to the middle of the demolition team.


    Yan Xie is directing this group of people to push a wall into the swimming pool. The water splashes all over the pool, which makes Jiang Zong feel distressed.


    This villa, worth hundreds of millions of yuan, has been turned into a pile of discarded rotten bricks in less than an hour.


    "Young master Yan, you are very lucky." President Jiang said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Yan Xie looks at him inexplicably.


    President Jiang''s face trembled, and he felt like crying: you don''t know me, so you tear down my house?


    "I''m the head of the Jiang family. I don''t know why master Yan wants to tear down our family?" President Jiang is still respectful.


    "Oh, your local geomantic omen is very good. I want to take a shit here, but I can''t pull your living room without a public toilet, can I? That''s too impolite, so I''m going to build a public toilet here. You must be very supportive of me, right Yan Xie looks at him.


    Jiang always heard this, heart scold: speech madman, I grass. Your uncle! Is there one like this? You want to break my house?


    But the face still has to be respectful: "support, I support!"


    He knows that yanxie''s identity is special. Although he can''t be the master of Yanjia in the future, whoever he supports will be the master of Yanjia in the future. So as long as it''s his business, yanxie''s family will rush to do it faster than him.


    Just now in the police station, several young masters of the Yan family, one person and one phone call, are more concerned than Yan Xie.


    "Since President Jiang is so supportive, why don''t you sponsor some money and build a toilet here?" Yan Xie looks at him.


    Jiang Zong''s face muscles twitched, and he cursed in his heart: you''re so fuckin ''bullying!


    He bit his teeth: "master Yan, can I ask why?"


    "Is that son of a bitch jiangzhongyue your son?"


    "Yes Although his son was scolded as a son of a bitch, he became a son of a bitch himself, but he still had to say yes.


    "Do you know who ye CuO is?"


    President Jiang''s heart thumped for a moment: "he... Also asks young master Yan for advice."


    Yan Xie jumped down from the excavator: "Ye CuO is my boss. I followed him. If you catch him, don''t you pay attention to me? If you don''t pay attention to me, you just don''t pay attention to the speaker. "


    "No, no, you are so serious. I dare not kill you." Jiang''s forehead was covered with sweat and his intestines were blue with regret.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay attention to Yan family, but do you know that he is still the hero of Qin family?"


    "What?" President Jiang''s heart sank into the abyss in an instant.


    "He is not only the hero commander of the Qin family, but also the son-in-law of the Su family. You have a good time. You have offended three families all at once. I think I''m a first-class troublemaker. I''m convinced to meet you."


    President Jiang at this time, finally knew the seriousness of the matter, he directly cried out: "master Yan, help me, help me! You are very intelligent. You must have a way to help me solve this problem. As long as you help me, I am willing to pay any price. "


    "Yes? Let''s cover the public toilet first. I''ll tell you when I''m finished He said heresy and turned around to leave.


    President Jiang collapsed in the local area, and the people of the Jiang family gathered around him: "master, what should I do?"


    General manager Jiang waved: "find a construction team, today, change the villa into a public toilet, be sure to be quick!"


    "What? Master, this... "


    "All shut up, everyone follow me and go to the police station to apologize to Ye CuO!"

 Chapter 310

    Jiang''s family looked at each other. Jiang Zhongyue''s mother said angrily, "master, that ye CuO has done harm to our son like this. We still have to apologize to him?"


    "Fart!" President Jiang was furious. "Who told you that ye was wrong? It''s him. Damn it. Why do you want to race? I''ll keep him at home, and he''s not allowed to go anywhere


    For the first time, when Jiang''s family saw that Jiang was so angry, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to talk nonsense any more. A group of people go straight to the police station to apologize to Ye CuO and ask for forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the police station.


    "Ye Cuo, are you thirsty? Here are iced watermelons and sour plum juice. Would you like some. Oh, the temperature of the air conditioner in the room is a little high. Wait for me to turn it down right away. " Director Huang said to Ye CuO with a smile.


    "I can''t stand director Huang being so polite. Don''t you want me to confess? Bring me the record. I''ll sign it. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Oh, brother Ye Cuo, you can see that. What record does not record, is completely joking with you, you adult ignore villain, forgive us this mistake


    "Director Huang, you are not right. A criminal suspected of murder is in front of you. Do you want to cover up and connive? How did you become a policeman? "


    Director Huang slapped himself in the face, "yecuo little brother... No, yecuo big brother... Ouch, yecuo big brother, I''m really deceived. It''s the people of the Jiang family who framed you. It''s nothing to do with me. As a policeman, I always have to stand up to my skin, don''t I? I have to deal with a report. "


    "Yes, director Huang, so I asked you to take the record and I signed it. You can''t neglect your duty."


    Director Huang is about to cry: "I''m... I''m..."


    A little policeman came in and said in a flustered way, "chief, all the young masters of the Yan family have come and said they want to teach you a lesson."


    "What?" Director Huang''s face changed. He knew that the young masters of the Yan family, apart from Yan Xie, were all wine bags and rice bags. But that''s why it''s terrible.


    They don''t care what they make of others. They can do anything as long as they can please Yan Xie.


    Director Huang thought about it and waved: "I''m not here, I''m out!"


    "No, director. The old master and the new owner of the Su family are here too. They want to see you."


    "This..." director Huang wanted to drill under the table.


    "Director, commander Qin''s guards came with a group of people. They said they wanted to invite you to the military compound."


    Director Huang''s face was as pale as ashes.


    "Director, the people of the Bai family have also come. They say it''s the instruction of master Bai Xiaolou. Let''s see who dares to make a mistake."


    "Mom..." director Huang cried out directly, took out his gun and knelt down in front of Ye Cuo. "Uncle Ye, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I offended you. If you are really angry, give me a shot. I''ve been really unlucky for eight generations. I believe those villains of the Jiang family! "


    "Director Huang, there''s gold under the man''s knees. It''s beneath your dignity to kneel down like this. You''d better take the record and I''ll sign it."


    Director Huang sighed, his eyes full of despair.


    "Huang, get out of here!" Several young masters of the Yan family have already yelled at each other outside.


    Director Huang bit his teeth and walked out tremblingly.


    Outside, a few young masters of the Yan family are sitting there. At the door is Qin Fusu with Yunni and ye Qianqian, followed by commander Qin''s guards.


    Outside, there were a group of people in the Bai family, all of them were very dark.


    In the middle of the room, old master Su led Suya and sat there calmly.


    Director Huang felt that his feet were so soft that he could hardly walk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why are you free to come here today?" Director Huang also had to laugh and talk to the public.


    The young masters of the Yan family, more indignant than they had been arrested, came up and grabbed director Huang: "are you not timid? Do you know who ye CuO is? He is yanxie''s eldest brother. That''s our eldest brother. You even dare to catch our eldest brother. It seems that you don''t want to mix up, do you


    Just then, a group of people from the Jiang family arrived.


    "Young masters, calm down, calm down!" Director Huang put his fat hand, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I''m also a victim. I''ve been shot. It''s all the conspiracy of the Jiang family. "


    As soon as President Jiang''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "this is really a misunderstanding. Our Jiang family doesn''t mean to be hostile to Yan family."


    Commander Qin''s security guard''s face is not good: "President Jiang, director Huang, you two, commander Qin also mentioned you before, right? How can you have the hero of the Qin family arrested? Do you know how much Ye CuO has contributed to the country? But for him, our compatriots would still be suffering under the isolated islands overseas. A few days ago, ye CuO also killed a group of mercenaries who wanted to enter the country. Before the first-class merit was given, you arrested him. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me in the military region? "


    "No! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding Director Huang and President Jiang quickly set about.


    "Mr. Jiang, our Su family is not a big family. It doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid of us, but ye CuO is my future grandson-in-law and my life-saving benefactor. You really want to be enemies with the Su family. We Su family are not afraid of anything. " When master Su said this, everyone was stunned.


    Suya''s face turned red.


    Ye Qianqian looks at Su Ya in surprise, while Yunni is very angry. She pouts her little mouth and grabs: "and our cloud family, why do you want to catch Ye CuO? Together, we are bullied, aren''t we? "


    Finish saying, unconvinced ground saw Su Ya one eye, Su Ya silently lowers a head.


    Director Jiang and director Huang are in a mess. They don''t understand how to catch Ye Cuo, who seems to have no background, and involve so many families? It''s not easy to mess with any of them.


    Outside, a member of the Bai family came in and said, "master Bai Xiaolou said that whoever dares to be an enemy to Ye CuO is an enemy to him. Ye CuO is his man, no one can move! "


    Director Huang and President Jiang can''t even cry.


    "Go and ask Master ye to come out!" Director Huang waved to the little police around him.


    The little policeman went to Ye CuO''s room and led him out.


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Bad guy!"


    "Brother!"


    Three girls, as soon as they see ye Cuo, run to him nervously. Ye Qianqian grabs Ye CuO''s hand, while Yunni grabs Su Ya in front of her and holds Ye CuO''s other arm, while Su Ya stands in front of him.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. These three girls, each of them is beautiful. It''s worthwhile to catch up with one. Ye CuO caught up with three at once?


    "Are you all right?" Suya asked softly.


    "Bad guy, why do you have a footprint on you? Who did it? I cut off his foot


    "Brother, did they bully you?"


    "I''ll be fine." Ye CuO took out a record and said to Director Huang and President Jiang, "two, I have signed the confession record. What are you going to do with me?"


    Everyone looked at the two together, as if to say: see how you do this time!


    They looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    PS: today is five o''clock again!

 Chapter 311

    At this time, President Jiang clenched his teeth and hurriedly went forward to take ye CuO''s record. He tore it up: "nothing, nothing at all. This is a misunderstanding from the beginning. It''s my disheartened son who has offended Mr. Ye. I hope you will forgive us for this offence. "


    Cloud Ni way: "you say of pour is light, if not leaf wrong his younger sister seek, now leaf wrong maybe be killed by you."


    Director Huang''s face was bitter. He told me that I almost broke my hand when I hit him. Is it that he killed me?


    He said with a smile: "Miss Yun was joking. We knew it was a misunderstanding and immediately apologized to master Ye. Our attitude has always been very sincere. This matter is our negligence. Now we feel that we can''t let it go. I really hope you have a lot of... "


    President Jiang also said: "our Jiang family is wrong. This time, it''s all my fault. I sincerely ask young master ye to forgive me. As long as you can forgive me, we are willing to accept all the requirements. "


    Director Huang took a look at Ye Qianqian and knew that she was Ye CuO''s sister. He quickly approached her: "Miss ye, we are really wrong this time. I''m here to apologize for catching your brother. As long as you can forgive us, we are willing to do anything."


    Ye Qianqian, after all, was not as confident as others, and said, "as long as my brother comes home, don''t stop us."


    "No, no, we''ll never stop it!" They are eager for ye CuO to leave.


    Ye CuO looked at them coldly: "after listening to your request for a long time, there are only two sentences back and forth. The use of words is a little poor. The level of literature still needs to be improved."


    Two people a Leng, quickly nodded: "yes, we must go back to read more, read good books!"


    A group of onlookers couldn''t help but feel funny. Two dignified people, who were educated by Ye CuO like primary school students, even said that they should read more books and study hard.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you want to take revenge on me?" Ye CuO looked at him.


    President Jiang slapped himself in the face with his backhand: "young master ye, I was also confused for a while. I forgot the virtue of my little son of a bitch. How could you hurt him? He deserves it! Young master ye, you don''t have to say that I''ll take care of him when I go back. I have to beat him to death. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "don''t, I''d better leave a back for your Jiang family."


    President Jiang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes."


    "Mr. Jiang has played so long before, but now he is being played by others. How do you feel?" Several young masters of the Yan Family pointed to him.


    President Jiang waved his hand: "master Yan, you are joking. I''m not even a fart in front of you."


    "You are also in front of Ye CuO!" A few young masters of Yan family said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "So I can go now?" Ye CuO looks at two people.


    They nodded: "yes, yes."


    Ye CuO sneered and arched his hand to everyone around him: "thank you for your help today."


    "Yes, you are the brother of Yan evil, that is our brother. Who dares to move you, is to stay with us, I am the first one to be upset!"


    Mr. Su smiles and nods to Ye Cuo.


    Commander Qin''s guard punched Ye CuO in the chest: "good boy, you''ve done great service again. I heard that you''ve beaten all the people in the dragon group. Now many brothers in the army want to see me. I''ll go to the military area command to find me. I''ll take you around and give me a long face in front of my brothers!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "definitely."


    Su Ya smiles: "Ye Cuo, is it still painful for you to be kicked in the stomach?"


    "It''s OK. I''m hard."


    "Big bad guy, you can really make trouble. I saved you this time. You should know how to thank me." Yunni road.


    "How can I thank you?"


    "Hum, you don''t have any conscience. Why don''t you come to play with me during the summer vacation?" With that, Yunni suddenly blushed. She felt that it was easy to cause misunderstanding when she said that in front of so many people. Lian quickly added, "you are still my master. You haven''t taught me any medical skills. It''s irresponsible."


    Ye CuO was about to speak when a car stopped outside and Yan Xie burst out laughing: "Ye CuO - eh, everyone is here. Let''s go and see the eighth wonder of the world with me."


    The heresy, can not help but say the wrong to pull leaf.


    Yunni quickly clapped his hand, one hand holding Ye CuO''s arm.


    Yan Xie Leng for a moment, to pull Ye CuO''s other hand, Su ya at this time suddenly a hand, grasped Ye CuO''s other hand.


    In the whole room, many people can''t help but see the light in front of them. They are surprised in their hearts. Are Suya and Yunni fighting for ye CuO? Everyone was stunned. What''s the charm of Ye CuO? He let two beautiful girls ignore the worldly vision for him.


    "Er... Don''t do that, ye Cuo. Do you have a third hand?" Yan Xie''s face was black. After that, he took a look at Ye Qianqian, who was sad in his eyes. "Three hands don''t seem to be enough. Let''s not discuss this. Let''s go to see a funny thing with me."


    They all looked at each other and could only follow Yan Xie out of the door. Director Huang and President Jiang all collapsed on the sofa with sweat behind them. In their eyes, they were afraid of escaping.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..." Ye CuO looked at a very strange building that had just been built, a little puzzled.


    Yan Xie is very proud: "Ye Cuo, no matter how powerful you are, have you never squatted in the five-star toilet?"


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of the phone in the police station: "you really changed the Jiang villa into a toilet?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it amazing? It''s the eighth wonder of the world built in one day. Is there any wood Yan Xie, a sales PR posture, "Dear tenants, what I''m showing you now is the first five-star public toilet in China, facing south and North, embracing mountains and lakes. You can see the beautiful scenery outside from the window, making your stool relaxed and happy. After pulling, you will have endless aftertaste."


    The crowd felt sick.


    "Full automatic water spraying system, 3D defecation effect, first love like spray feeling, comfortable toilet, convenient for you to think about life when you defecate. A philosopher once said that love is like poop, which can''t be stopped when it comes; Love is like poop. Once the water is washed, it will never come back; Love is like poop, which is the same and different every time; Love is like a poop. Sometimes I work hard for a long time, but it''s just a fart... "


    "Yan Xie, you are disgusting!" Yunni protested, "yecuo, let''s go."


    "Hello, such a good environment. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Are you really not pulling? No, I''m going in. "


    Ye CuO wrinkled his nose to several girls: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    A few people just went out for a few steps, heard Yan Xie shouting in it: "Damn, you don''t go, there''s no paper in it!"

 Chapter 312

    Among Ye CuO''s villas in Dishui Lake, Yunni and ye Qianqian come here for the first time. They can''t help but open their eyes and look left and right.


    In order to celebrate Ye wrong''s release from prison, Yun Ni proposed to find a place, hi PI, in order to spend more time with Ye Cuodai. For the whole summer vacation, Yunni is waiting for ye CuO to come to play with her, but ye CuO has never appeared, which makes Yunni''s psychology unable to catch him.


    However, after really seeing, all the grievances are gone, just want to stick to Ye CuO''s side.


    Ye mistakenly thought for a long time, but didn''t expect to take them to where to play, so he had to take them to the villa.


    "Brother, where is this?" Ye Qianqian looks at the whole villa curiously, and is surprised to see such a beautiful house for the first time.


    Ye CuO winks at Su ya. Su Ya is smart and immediately understands what he means. He says to Ye Qianqian with a smile: "this is a villa of my family. I''ll lend it to you for the time being..."


    Just then, Nangong zhuyou came out of the room, looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    Yunni and ye Qianqian look at Ye CuO with a trace of doubt. Su Ya and ye CuO look at each other and feel a little hard to explain.


    Cloud Ni a white tender finger, point to Ye CuO: "big bad egg, you golden house hide Jiao."


    Ye Qianqian is also a little uncomfortable looking at Nangong zhuyou, a pair of big black eyes staring at her.


    At this time, ah Li came out of the room, saw Ye Cuo, ran over, and hugged Ye CuO''s leg: "big brother, ah Li missed you so much."


    Yunni opened her eyes wide: "isn''t it, big bad guy, you even have children?"


    When Nangong zhuyou heard this, a burst of rosy clouds rose on his face. He held ah Li in his arms and looked at the clouds helplessly.


    Ye CuO reached out and knocked on her small head: "you are silly. Can I have such a big child? Ah Lidu is seven or eight years old. I was only ten years old then, OK? "


    Yunni rubbed her bright and clean forehead and pouted her little mouth to protest: "you big villain, what can''t you do?"


    "I want to be beaten." Ye CuO threatened.


    The cloud Ni is not afraid, cold hum a body. But she and ye Qianqian understand that Nangong zhuyou should have no relationship with Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Chu huaidie came out of the room and looked at Ye CuO: "yell, ye Cuo, it''s not bad. He brought back some girls, they are so beautiful. Bull, are you going to abandon us from beginning to end? "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Yunni and ye Qianqian changed.


    "Bad guy, what else do you have to say?" Yunni pointed to Ye Cuo, ye Qianqian is also a pair of eyes, watery looking at Ye Cuo, eyes full of sorrow.


    Ye CuO was helpless and said to Chu huaidie, "don''t talk nonsense, you woman. You should pay attention to your words. After all, I''m a pure boy. Don''t insult my pure image."


    Chu huaidie takes a look at Yunni and ye Qianqian. She smiles a little at the corner of her mouth, and then pretends to be very hurt: "husband, have you forgotten that night? First you treat me like that, then you treat me like that, and finally you treat me like that... "


    "I wipe it!" Ye CuO is speechless. This woman is too tough. This move is a routine to die together. Too pit father, it seems that after a good clean up this woman man, as a man, even a sister you can not conquer, it is too humiliating.


    The cloud Ni does not have the good intention to look at the leaf wrong: "the big bad egg, this next you have what to say, confesses strictly, resists more strictly!"


    Ye Qianqian bit her lips and looked at Chu huaidie, secretly judging the truth of her words.


    Chu Huai butterfly dress too much like, let two girls really a little doubt, ye CuO really did something sorry for her.


    At this time, Lin Qingxue came out of the villa.


    Yunni and ye Qianqian suddenly stare round: "Miss Lin, you are also wrong by Ye..."


    Lin Qingxue looked at them, also surprised: "ah, you also come here to play? Ye Cuo, why don''t we go in? "


    Yunni said: "Lin Qingxue, are you ye CuO''s girlfriend, too?"


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes immediately showed a trace of confusion: "what? Really? How do you see that? Ah, no... I mean, what are you talking about? What girlfriends are not girlfriends


    Yunni said, "Why are you here, too?"


    "Oh, I live here for the time being. Those who live here are all like this. They are all helped by Ye Cuo." Lin Qingxue pretends to smile easily.


    "That she..." cloud Ni points to Chu Huai butterfly.


    "Oh, Xiaodie, she''s my Xuemei. What''s the matter? She likes to joke with people. Don''t mind too much. " Lin Qingxue doesn''t know what''s going on. She explains it casually.


    But it dispels the doubts of Yunni and ye Qianqian.


    Ye CuO said: "you see, I said it. How can I do that? I''m the purest boy in the world. OK."


    As soon as his words were finished, Michiko came out of the room. As soon as she saw Ye Cuo, she ran over with joy and threw herself in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Two huge meatballs were squeezed out of shape, which made several girls stare.


    "Brother!" Michiko called out, suddenly jumped up, "Hmm," a kiss in the face of Ye Cuo.


    "Big bad guy, you... What else do you have to say?"


    Ye CuO is speechless. I knew I shouldn''t have brought them


    It took a long time to explain the farce. Yunni and ye Qianqian are still curious to see Michiko, the Japanese little Laurie. It''s really rare to see such a Kawaii girl in reality.


    After the end of the farce, ye CuO brings several girls into the house, and the clouds and neon pester Ye Cuo, who also wants to live here.


    But ye Qianqian seldom talks, which makes people feel a little constrained. It seems very uncomfortable to stay here.


    Her poor life from childhood made her a little restrained in the face of this magnificent environment.


    That with a trace of tension in the eyes, let leaf wrong a little heartache. He felt that he had gone a little wrong. Although he made a lot of money, he didn''t dare to spend it on his family.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, hid to one side and quietly called yanxie: "Hello, yanxie, when you are free, you can arrange a job for me in your company. I pretend to go to work to get the salary. In this way, I can give the money I earn to my parents and sister. "


    Yan Xie said seriously: "boss, if you want to enter our company, the requirements are very strict, unless you can do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO is curious.


    "Give me the paper."


    "Oh, I''ll send it when I''m free. Hang up first."


    "Hello! Hello! Boss... Buddha once said, "you can''t be like this!"

 Chapter 313

    In Yunni''s heart, in fact, there is always a kind of pressure in the face of Suya. As long as you see Suya talking to Ye Cuo, you always have to insert a sentence.


    Although Suya has a similar feeling, she always feels that ye CuO seems to like Yunni a little, but she is not born to be a person who likes to fight, although she also wants to say a few more words with Ye CuO and ask him if he has suffered in the police station.


    But did not rush to talk with Ye Cuo, but has been chatting with Ye Qianqian.


    Suya also early saw Ye Qianqian''s embarrassment, knew that she was facing such an environment, would be a little constrained.


    Suya was born to take care of others. Of course, when she saw that ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed, she would naturally take care of her feelings.


    Ye CuO and ye Qianqian have been saying that they regard this place as their own home, but the effect is not so good. Su Ya is more careful and can understand other people''s thoughts better than ye Cuo.


    Suya took Ye Qianqian''s hand: "let''s go, let''s cook and let them play. We haven''t talked yet. I don''t know what you like to eat. "


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes brightened up. Before that, she always felt that she was a little out of tune with here. She didn''t know what she could do. At this time, Su Ya said, ye Qianqian immediately felt that she could finally find something she could do.


    She felt better about Suya: "OK, let''s get together. Sister Suya, you can cook, too? I feel you have a good family. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of work. "


    Su Ya said with a smile: "I''m just greedy. I want to learn everything. I always think I''m smart and can learn everything. But in fact, when I met your brother, I found that I was stupid and knew very little. "


    Ye Qianqian a little incredible looked at her: "my brother? no What can my brother do? He will eat it


    In Ye Qianqian''s mind, ye CuO is still the elder brother who used to love her, but now she doesn''t seem to love so much, which makes her a little sad.


    Ye CuO listened to their words and protested: "who said I can only eat, I will vomit if I eat too much."


    Ye Qianqian and Su Ya wrinkled their noses together: "Oh, you are disgusting! I don''t care about you. We''re going to cook. "


    The two girls, finding the same target they disliked, immediately felt close to each other and formed a united front. They took a wrong look and headed for the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Nangong zhuyou is busy living. Seeing two people come in, he says with a smile, "you two go out. I''ll do this kind of rough work."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "Miss Nangong is more honorable than us. Let''s fight. Don''t despise us."


    Nangong chuyou said with a smile: "where is it? I dare not. One of you is Ye CuO''s sister, and the other is Ye CuO''s... "


    Su Ya blushed: "sister Nangong, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong chuyou covered his mouth and snickered: "what did I say? I don''t seem to have said anything. "


    Three girls laughing, ye Qianqian gradually forget the previous formality, inside and outside of the busy up.


    "Sister Suya, please pass me the soy sauce."


    "Well, well, wow! What does this do? It smells good. " Suya sniffed. "Can I have one first?"


    "Yes!" Ye Qian picked up a piece.


    Su Ya eats in the mouth, immediately in front of a bright: "delicious!"


    Ye Qianqian was very happy: "really?"


    Although Suya seems to be the most likely person to become Ye CuO''s girlfriend, ye Qianqian''s feeling towards Suya is much better.


    Yunni looks at Su Ya and ye Qianqian chatting happily. She feels a little depressed in her heart and feels that she has lost again.


    Su Ya flatters Ye CuO''s family. After that, ye Qianqian definitely hopes that Su Ya and ye CuO will be together. Isn''t that the end of her life?


    Thinking of this, Yunni is a little sad. She reaches out her hand and knocks Ye CuO: "big villain, beat you!"


    Ye CuO puzzling: "I damn, I what point to provoke you?"


    Yunni has always been chased by boys since she grew up. This is her first time to chase boys. She has no experience at all. The only trick she can think of is to make trouble out of nothing and attract Ye CuO''s attention.


    But ye CuO is careless, and his reaction to emotional things is not as sharp as other aspects. At this time, he grabs Yunni''s little hand, falls over his shoulder, throws Yunni on the sofa, and presses her body up: "girl, dare you attack me? Do you believe that I''ll touch your room tonight and give you a hand? "


    "I don''t believe it. You can do it." Yunni almost blurted out, as if with a trace of expectation in her voice. After that, she was stunned and blushed. She secretly prayed that ye CuO didn''t understand, but deep in her heart, she expected Ye CuO to understand.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and scratched her greasy little nose: "I dare to tease me, wait, I''m sure I''ll be a beast today."


    Yunni''s small face was red and shy. She wanted to say "come here", but she didn''t dare to say it again.


    "Come on, play cards, just four people!" Chu huaidie takes out a deck of playing cards from the room and pulls Lin Qingxue to Ye CuO and Yunni.


    Ye CuO pointed to Michiko: "don''t treat my sister as a human being!"


    Chuhuai butterfly said: "meizhizi doesn''t even know the size of the number."


    Ye CuO is helpless: "OK." It seems that we should spend more time with meizhizi in the future. Otherwise, it''s not good that we can''t integrate into our life.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thinks that next semester, it is necessary to take Michiko to school together, so that she can contact the society slowly. As for the student status, the Qin family said hello and everything was all right.


    "Well, let''s play cards." Ye CuO said, and moved a stool beside him, calling for Michiko to sit beside him, trying to teach Michiko to play cards.


    However, Michiko and Ali, sitting in front of the TV, two people with four big eyes, dribbling looking at the cartoon in the TV, do not take a look at the eyes. Ye mistakenly thinks that it is more reliable to let meizhizi go to kindergarten.


    "How to play? What''s the penalty for losing? " Yunni looks at the poker in Chu huaidie''s hand and asks.


    Ye CuO said: "if someone else loses, take off one of his clothes. I think it''s Fair for others to play like this. It''s hot now, isn''t it?"


    Three girls look at Ye CuO with murderous eyes.


    "Bitch!" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "Shit, it''s just a proposal. I''ll lose if I take off my clothes. You girls have more spare parts than me." Ye CuO is shameless.


    Yunni clenched her fist and threatened: "you big sex wolf, do you think we don''t know what you think? Hum


    Ye CuO''s helpless face: "since we all don''t agree with this proposal, we should wear a dress if we lose. Let''s get undressed first. "


    "Go to hell!" Three throw pillows came together.

 Chapter 314

    "Here comes the dish!" Su Ya took a dish and went to the living room. The smell of it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wow, classmate Suya, you seem to be a good craftsman." Chu huaidie took a deep breath. "Why don''t you stay here and cook every day?"


    Ye CuO detested the way: "I think it''s beautiful. Xiaoya in our family is a daughter of gold. How about being the old lady who cooks for you? It''s specially made for me, understand? "


    Suya said with a smile, "don''t stink. I''m cooking for you."


    "That is, I have a good relationship with Xiaoya. You traitor in the revolutionary team, don''t stir up our relationship." Chu huaidie said to Su ya, "stay here. I''ll cook for you in the future, as long as you can eat it."


    Michiko animation are not watching, and moved up a small bench, looking forward to sitting at the table.


    Looking at the dark outside, Yunni pointed to the yard and said, "let''s go to the garden and have a candlelight dinner."


    "All right! Ye Cuo, move the table! " Several girls instructed Ye CuO to work.


    Ye CuO sighed: "the tragedy of exploiting the poor people of the lower class in the old society has not been solved today. The evil ruling class, riding on the heads of the people, wields power and blessings... "


    Yunni gently beat Ye CuO with a belt: "work quickly, believe it or not, the supervisor will deduct your salary."


    Several girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    Ye CuO is about to move the table. Michiko is in a hurry. She thinks Ye CuO is going to take the vegetables away. She lies on the table and looks at Ye CuO pitifully.


    "Michiko, get up." Ye CuO looks at Michiko helplessly.


    Michiko drools and looks at the dishes on the table, unwilling to get up.


    "Well, we have to enlarge it." Ye CuO took the table with him and moved it all at once.


    All the girls in the room were wide eyed in surprise. A square table, solid wood at least two or three hundred jin, plus Michiko also has nearly 100 Jin, ye CuO actually very easy to move up. There was a dish on the table. It didn''t move at all.


    "Big bad guy, you have a lot of strength." Several other girls have seen Ye CuO''s violence, but Yunni is very rare. She said in surprise.


    "Of course, Nezha''s mother was pregnant with Nezha for three years and six months. Li Tianwang can support the tower with one hand. I''ve been single for 20 years. It''s not a piece of cake to raise a table?" Ye CuO is cheap.


    Several girls didn''t understand it at first, but Chu huaidie understood it first, and explained to everyone that several girls immediately chased Ye CuO with their pillows all over the yard.


    In the courtyard, a long table is laid out, and dishes are sent up. Ye Qianqian and Nangong zhuyou make Chinese dishes, while Suya makes western food, which is the most classic French cuisine.


    Mr. Qin knew that there were several girls living in Ye CuO''s villa, so every day there were special food provided by the military region, all of which were the best ingredients.


    In China, there are some things that you can''t buy with money, such as authentic Maotai liquor and panda cigarettes. You have to have the right to get them.


    On yecuo''s side, they were all approved by Mr. Qin himself. They were all the best ingredients, including the best steak, the rare amount of red wine, the special foie gras and truffles, and the best quality caviar. They were all beyond the reach of money. Even Suya might not have eaten them before.


    The best ingredients, together with Suya''s cooking, make everyone have a big appetite.


    "Wow, big villain, you still have a lot of good things here. Where did you steal them? Tell the truth." Yunni small nose smell, appetite big move.


    Ye CuO''s mouth was full of food and he said casually, "the White House of the United States."


    "Cut!" Yunni said, "I haven''t heard a word of truth from you since I met you."


    Ye CuO nodded: "you look so beautiful."


    "Bad guy, I''ll beat you." Yunni protested.


    "Come on, come on, let''s eat." Suya opened a bottle of champagne with a smile. "Anyone want this?"


    "No! I want red wine. " Several girls shook their heads. It was obvious that bright red wine was more attractive to them.


    "Well, I''ll have some myself. I like the taste of champagne very much." Suya poured herself a glass.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t eat haisai carelessly when you eat. I think it''s a waste of such a good thing when I watch you eat." Lin Qingxue can''t see any more.


    "Well... OK." In fact, ye CuO''s previous habits are hard to change. As a killer, he has to fight for everything. Eating and sleeping can be calculated in seconds.


    Ye CuO didn''t notice this detail. He was reminded by Lin Qingxue and ate it slowly. In fact, if the details of his life are seen by experienced people, he can even judge his killer experience. Ye CuO is a little scared when he thinks about it now. Fortunately, he has not met anyone with the same killer experience, but he should pay attention in the future.


    Yunni holds her fork and reaches out to fork the steak, but suddenly remembers that it''s made by Suya. She feels a little uncomfortable and stops eating.


    Suya looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s too big. Let me cut it for you."


    Then he raised his knife and fork to cut the steak into small pieces and sent it to Yunni''s plate: "you go with this sauce and add some red wine. It tastes very good."


    Yunni looked at her, a little embarrassed, small hands holding a knife and fork, feel like they are a little stingy.


    She bit her lip, hesitated for a long time, and said to Suya, "thank you."


    Suya smiles: "you''re welcome."


    In Yunni''s heart, she can''t help admiring Suya''s bearing, but the more generous Suya is, the more she feels that she is a little mean.


    Yunni looks a little unhappy. Suya is good at analyzing people''s minds and patting her on the back of her hand: "a good food is like a good person. Everyone will like it. It''s normal. No one can deprive others of the right to love. Everyone likes others in a different way. It''s normal. Just be the best of yourself. There''s no need to envy other people''s way of being


    Yunni looks at Suya in surprise. Her big eyes are full of surprise. At last, she gradually turns to admire her. She hesitates and says, "thank you, Suya Xuejie. I... I know that maybe I''ll argue with you again, but I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help it. I like this food, too."


    Yunni''s eyes are firm.


    Suya said with a smile, "then eat it."


    Yunni bit her lip and looked down at the steak on her plate. She was just about to eat it. A fork stretched out beside her and forked the steak away.


    "Since you all like it, you must be reluctant to eat it. I''ll help you eliminate it."


    "Ye CuO!"


    On this day, the girls'' life is "eating and sleeping to beat Ye CuO", and ye CuO expects the girls to "eat and sleep to beat Ye CuO".


    PS: don''t miss the last word of the chapter title.

 Chapter 315

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is late autumn, and it is time for colleges and universities to start school.


    Outside Yunhai University, there are a lot of people and many luxury cars, blocking the huge square outside the school.


    Yunhai university is one of the top five colleges in China, even among the world''s universities.


    The vast area makes it a small city. If it wasn''t for a super grand gate, people would not even be able to judge where they belong to the school.


    Throughout the campus, all kinds of banners and slogans are pasted to welcome the freshmen of various colleges. However, it''s surprising that the sophomores, juniors and seniors in the school are now more busy than the freshmen.


    Not because they are enthusiastic, but because Yunhai university can recruit countless beautiful freshmen every year. So you can see, a freshman entered the school gate, no matter how heavy the luggage, no one went to see him.


    But if it''s a girl, there are countless "enthusiastic" seniors who rush to help her even with Bao Wei, Sheng and Jin in her hand, which is called "lightening the burden for her".


    The so-called "fire prevention and theft prevention" is precisely because of this.


    Today is also the day ye CuO and others come here to sign up, but there is no sign of him.


    "Ye Cuo, hurry up, why are you still sleeping? Don''t you sign up? " In a room of Dishui Lake Villa, Yunni shakes Ye CuO who is still sleeping.


    For the rest of the summer vacation, Yunni almost ran to yecuo as soon as she had time. She originally wanted to live here, but yunyehe thought about it for a long time and didn''t allow it.


    Although Yunni is a little reluctant, she thinks that school will start soon, and everyone will live in school at that time, so there will be no noise.


    "No... what time is it?" Ye CuO rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s nine o''clock in the morning." In Yunni''s heart, she looks forward to the university life. She wants to start school immediately and feel the atmosphere of the university campus.


    At more than six o''clock in the morning, she got up and came to Ye CuO''s villa to sign up.


    But ye CuO has been dallying until now, closing the door of the room and sleeping in it with his head covered, until he is pried open by Yunni.


    "OK, OK, I see. You go out and I''ll get up in a minute." Ye CuO also has a little expectation of college life, but that''s because, in the eyes of most Chinese students, college is a place to fall in love.


    "No, if I go out, you''ll lie down again."


    Ye CuO was helpless: "I sleep naked. How can I get dressed if you don''t go out? If I don''t go out again, I''ll lift the quilt. "


    "Ah Yunni was startled, and her whole face turned red. "Big bad guy, you''re going to die! You... You are so shameless. How can you sleep without clothes? "


    "Naked. Sleep is good for physical and mental health, help physical development, even this do not know, no wonder your chest is so small." Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    "Bad guy!" Cloud Ni a stamp foot, "you just chest small!"


    Ye CuO rambled and said, "I have a small chest. I''ll be big in other places."


    Yunni grabs the pillow on her bed and makes a mistake.


    "Hey, hurry out, or I''ll really lift the quilt. Don''t wait for me to be a beast. I''ll let you serve me then."


    "I''m not afraid." Yunni is stubborn and a little angry. She doesn''t want to go out, but she''s afraid that ye CuO really lifts the quilt and sees something


    "I lift ~" Ye CuO tries to lift it.


    Yunni screamed and ran out with her eyes covered.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and a cheap expression: "little girl, I don''t believe I can''t help you!"


    The clouds outside the house, small hands covering his chest, full chest rapid ups and downs, feel his heart beat fast can''t stop.


    "Bad guy, I''m so angry." Yunni stamped her feet and sat on the sofa.


    She has been unruly since she was a child, and all people will follow her meaning. But since I met Ye Cuo, ye CuO has never followed her meaning. On the contrary, when I met her, I was cheap and flirted with her.


    Even Yunni herself can''t understand that such a "hateful" person can''t kill him every time he is with him, but why does she miss him again after she leaves.


    She does not know, there is a saying called "men are not bad, women do not love", and she is the wrong leaf of this bad man, unconsciously conquered.


    When ye CuO came out of the room, Yunni was still pouting and glaring at him.


    Out of the first mock exam, she made a mess of her hair out of order.


    "You''re going to die, villain?" Yunni jumps up to beat Ye Cuo, but is held by Ye CuO and directly carried on her shoulder.


    "Hello Yunni panic, leaf wrong hold very stable, but the man''s breath on his body, but let Yunni whole heart beat faster up.


    Two people so intimate action a total of not a few times, Yunni was so overbearing to hold up, the whole person is silly, unexpectedly don''t know resistance, silly looking at Ye Cuo. By Ye CuO all the way out of the gate, threw into a car.


    "Don''t you mean to sign up? Let''s go. " Ye CuO pinched her face.


    Yunni returned to her senses, flushed and hot, and stretched out her hand to cover her small face: "you... How do you pinch people?"


    This action is so intimate that Yunni can''t help shivering in her heart. She looks at Ye CuO and thinks that ye CuO will have some other emotional expression.


    "Can he tell?" Yunni''s heartbeat can''t help aggravating, with a trace of expectation looking at Ye Cuo.


    "You live here these days, eat mine and live mine. You look fat, though it''s a little early to kill New Year''s pig. But it''s time to kill your weight. I''ll kill you at night. "


    "Asshole! You''re the pig. " Yunni hard in the leaf wrong body hit on the shoulder, but hit his hand pain.


    "Big bad guy, he''s so hard. I''ll knock you with a hammer later." The cloud neon air Huhu tunnel, but in the heart is full of disappointments, ye CuO did not show the appearance that wants to express.


    "What about Suya? Didn''t you agree to sign up today? " Ye CuO asked.


    "She said that from her home to you, and then to school, it''s a big round. So I plan to wait for us at the school gate and let''s go to her then. "


    "All right." Ye CuO drove straight to Yunhai University.


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Yunhai University.


    "It''s a good school." Looking at the gate of the school, Yunni couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye CuO looks for Su Ya''s figure in the crowd, and soon sees a simple but hard to be naturally beautiful figure.


    "There, let''s go." Ye CuO touches Yunni who is looking around curiously and walks towards Suya.


    Two people have not yet to Suya''s side, a handsome man, suddenly take the lead, went to Suya''s side: "beauty, need help?"

 Chapter 316

    Suya heard the voice, turned around, looked at the boy in surprise, shook her head: "er... Thank you, I don''t need to."


    The boy was stunned when she turned her head.


    Suya knows her appearance, sometimes it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble, so not only did not dress up, but also deliberately dressed very simple, has been standing in a corner of no one, waiting for ye CuO and Yunni to come.


    But I didn''t expect to be noticed even in this way.


    In fact, at the beginning, the boy didn''t notice Suya. He glanced at Suya by accident. He didn''t see clearly. He thought it was ok, so he came up to chat up.


    I didn''t expect Suya to turn around and make him a fool.


    "Wocao, such a beautiful woman, has been missed by everyone. Hahaha, I''m making a lot of money today. Don''t rob me! This girl is my own. " The boy roared in his heart.


    Many people see this boy to chat up Suya, also noticed Suya, immediately is a burst of regret, secretly blame oneself how didn''t find out early.


    Beauty is always the most eye-catching, let alone Suya this peerless beauty.


    "No, this girl, look! She... I think we''re going to make room for some of our school flowers. "


    "Shit! My heart is intoxicated, how can it be so beautiful? "


    "This girl, I''m sure, will be the first flower of Yunhai university after today. The others will stand aside."


    "Yes, if she wasn''t the first school girl, I would be the first to refuse."


    Everyone''s eyes, are a little more eager, but looked at the boys around Suya, and a little scared.


    "Beauty, don''t rush to refuse. Maybe you don''t know my identity, I can tell you that I am the vice president of the student union of Yunhai University, the main scorer of the school basketball team, and the master of the school Taekwondo Club. Don''t you expect to know my name? " The boy said with pride.


    Su Ya is a little sad: is this a great achievement?


    She shook her head with a wry smile. "Sorry, I really don''t need any help."


    The boy completely ignored Su Ya''s helplessness and introduced himself: "my name is Yu Zhe. In the whole Yunhai University, I can also be said to be a man of the moment. Many girls have some illusions about me, because my family is also very good, and I have a listed company at home. I know that they approached me for the sake of face, so I politely refused. I am a warm-hearted person, see Xuemei you need help here, so come to help you, don''t feel embarrassed. If you have any luggage, I can help you carry it. I know girls'' dormitories very well


    "I really don''t need help." Su ya, as the owner of the Su family, has no idea how many listed companies there are. She really feels helpless about showing off her wealth.


    She had a small satchel in her hand. Her luggage was all in yecuo''s, and she couldn''t see that she needed help. Suya knows this is entanglement. If she doesn''t leave early, it will be more and more troublesome.


    She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, the leaves behind her sprang out by mistake, dragging a huge suitcase and pretending to be a tired dog: "ah... I''m so tired... Wife! Help... "


    Ye CuO pours on Su Ya''s arms. Su Ya hugs him. She doesn''t know what he wants to do. She turns her head and looks at him. Yunni is not far away. She looks at Ye CuO curiously.


    Yu Zhe looked at Ye CuO in surprise: "you... What are you doing?"


    For a moment, all the people, their eyes are indignant, looking at Ye Cuo, who rushes into Su Ya''s arms recklessly. They hate to kill him with envious eyes.


    Ye CuO reached out and hugged Suya: "what''s the matter? Elder, are you going to help my girlfriend carry the luggage? Thank you so much


    "Your girlfriend?" Yu Zhe looks at him strangely and looks at Su Ya again.


    Everyone around was shocked, too.


    Suya nodded, "yes, he''s my boyfriend."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole square in front of the school was almost boiling.


    "No, this beauty has a boyfriend? I''m heartbroken. Let me die. Don''t stop me


    "Why? God, if you send such a beautiful woman to our side, why do you want her to have a boyfriend? "


    Suya''s beauty has made countless people stop in the square, while yecuo, at this time, makes countless people hate to kill him.


    "The beauty''s boyfriend doesn''t look very good either. He''s a bully. Yu Zhe will teach him a lesson later."


    "Yes, the boy who is looking forward to Yu''s abuse has to leave the beauty."


    "It will. We''ll see."


    At this time, Yu Zhe looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of Yin, but this trace of Yin flashed by. He is the one who wants face most. He should keep his demeanor no matter what.


    At this time to Ye CuO said: "Oh, Hello, I just see your girlfriend need help, come up to care."


    Ye CuO grabbed his hand and was excited: "I need help so much. Thank you, big brother. This box is full of her things. Please carry it for me."


    Ye CuO said, can''t help but put a huge suitcase into Yu Zhe''s hand.


    The heaviness of the box was beyond Yu Zhe''s expectation. All of a sudden, Yu Zhe was staggered and almost fell down: "why is it so heavy?" His face changed.


    "That''s why I need your help." Ye CuO holds Su ya, "daughter-in-law, we have met a good man. Thank him. There are still many good people in the world."


    Suya helplessly looking at Ye Cuo, had to cooperate: "thank you."


    Yu Zhe wished he could drop the box to the ground, but for the sake of grace, he could only hold it hard and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s not heavy."


    Ye CuO said, "it doesn''t matter. There are still several bags. They are in the car. I''ll give them to you."


    Yu Zhe: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, everyone was surprised to see ye Cuo. He really took a few bags from the car. The biggest one was on Yu Zhe''s back, and the other small ones were in Yu Zhe''s arms.


    A lot of people couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Damn, Yu Zhe is a dog today. He''s really taken as a coolie."


    "Yes, for the sake of face, he can''t resist, ha ha."


    Ye CuO put everything in Yu Zhe''s arms and said to Su ya, "daughter-in-law, college students have high quality, right?"


    "Well... Yes." Su Ya looks at Yu Zhe''s face and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at Yu Zhe: "what are you still doing? Lead the way ahead. "


    Yu Zhe''s heart was full of bitterness: Mom, do you really treat me as a coolie?

 Chapter 317

    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers around.


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Zhe is so shriveled now. He is such a rascal that he really took all his luggage to Yu Zhe."


    "Yes, it''s not for one person, is it? I think it''s at least three people''s luggage. I''m tired to death. "


    "You say, will Yu Zhe help to move or not? I think he must regret his death now."


    "It''s not just regret. I think his heart will explode! There''s a good play, ha ha! "


    "Yu Zhe is usually arrogant to death, and he loves face. It depends on whether he repents in public or bears to be a free coolie."


    "I''m sure I''ll go back. It''s so hot and I''m tired when I carry so many things to the girl''s dormitory."


    Yu Zhe''s face changed at this time. On the one hand, he had to consider Su Ya''s demeanor. On the other hand, he really wanted to throw everything on the ground and turn around.


    He is to pick up a girl, the result of the other party not only has a boyfriend, but also let himself help carry luggage.


    At this time, ye CuO sighed to Suya: "daughter in law, look at this senior, what a good person, right? Other seniors, who say they are helping freshmen carry luggage, are actually trying to pick up girls. Only this one is upright! "


    With that, ye CuO directly looked at Yu Zhe with admiration and gave him a thumbs up: "senior, your character is so admirable." Then he touched Suya with his arm. "Daughter in law?"


    "This..." Su Ya has a little sympathy for Yu Zhe in her heart. She knows that ye CuO said this in order to block Yu Zhe''s retreat.


    Sure enough, at this time, in full view of the public, Yu Zhe could only smile: "cough, it''s right to help the new students. I''ve been doing this all the time."


    Ye CuO clapped: "good! As the senior said, I still have some in my car. How about moving more this time? It''ll save you some energy, so you won''t be too tired next time. "


    "What?" Yu Zhe almost fell down.


    Mom, even if I help you once, do you want me to help you move it?


    Yu Zhe hasn''t spoken yet. Ye CuO has taken out several bags from the car and put them in Yu Zhe''s bosom.


    Now, Yu Zhe has a huge climbing bag on his back. He is holding a large suitcase in his hands. There are several small packages piled on the suitcase. He even has a bag under his armpit. He has a bag between his legs.


    All over the body, full of things, the whole person standing there are staggering, all over the body, full of bags, like migrant workers into the city.


    Yu Zhe''s whole body is about to cry. After a long time, ye CuO put all the bags in his arms. Yu Zhe''s whole body can''t stand steadily.


    Seeing all the packages on the bus, ye CuO finally took them down. Yu Zhe was relieved and was preparing to send them to the girl''s dormitory at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, there''s more." With that, ye CuO went to the car and lifted the trunk, which was full of packages.


    Yu Zhe cried thoroughly: "this... I really can''t take it, there''s no place!"


    "Don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault to take less. It''s human beings who shouldn''t only have two hands." Ye Cuodao.


    Yu Zhe''s heart is like a dog: who the hell is guilty?


    His face was a little bit broken: "why don''t you take it twice? There''s really no room for this. "


    Yu Zhe has now accepted his life. Being a coolie twice is better than being tired to death once.


    Ye CuO said: "don''t always feel that you can''t do it. In fact, you just didn''t find the right way. Come on, lower your head and hang it around your neck¡°


    Say, ye CuO a schoolbag, hanged on the neck of Yu Zhe: "look, this does not go."


    Many people around directly laughed out their voices: "ha ha ha ha, shit, I have a little sympathy for Yu Zhe."


    "Yes, but why do I want to laugh? Ha ha ha ha."


    "Damn, do you have compassion? If you are Yu Zhe, can you still laugh¡ª¡ª Fortunately, I''m not Yu Zhe. Ha ha ha ha


    "I also want to laugh. Who is this boy? It''s so awesome. I saw Yu Zhe for the first time. He was so unruly."


    "I also want to know, hang! It''s so cool! If you can catch up with such a beautiful girlfriend, you''ll know it must be a bull. Now it seems that it''s true. "


    "Yes, pay more attention in the future. Maybe it will be another person of the future in our school. In that case, I''m willing to follow him."


    "Me too!"


    The comments in the crowd made Yu Zhe''s face turn blue and white. It was hard to see the extreme.


    He also knows that he has been treated as a fool, but what can he do? Ye CuO is a good student with integrity and a good model for helping others. He can''t get angry at all. He has no temper at all.


    "Mom, hurry to move things to the girls'' dormitory, and then settle accounts with this boy." Yu Zhe, with a gloomy face and a hard walk, walked towards the campus with a lot of luggage.


    Heavy luggage makes Yu Zhe walk step by step, while ye CuO is at the back. Holding hands with Su ya, he points to the scenery in the campus: "daughter in law, there are many cherry blossoms in the campus. Shall we date here in the future?"


    "Look, daughter-in-law, there is a man-made lake over there. There is an island in the middle of the lake. Let''s go boating and have a picnic on the island in the middle of the lake."


    "Daughter in law, there is a hill here..."


    Yu Zhe tired into a dog in front, and listen to the two people behind show love to abuse the dog, the whole person is hard to say.


    The most important thing is that there are still a lot of people around the campus. They all look at this group strangely, and then ask the people next to them why. After they understand, they all cover their mouths and laugh.


    When I got to the girl''s dormitory downstairs, the sweat on Yu Zhe''s body had soaked his white shirt, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water.


    "What floor do you live on?"


    "Seventh floor," Suya said


    Yu Zhe''s feet softened and almost fell down.


    Ye CuO said: "can''t you move it? If you can''t, let''s just say that although you are not very durable and short-term, we still admire you very much. "


    Shit! What is unsustainable? What is short time? It''s easy for you to misunderstand. Yu Zhe yelled in his heart.


    For the sake of face, Yu Zhe clenched his teeth: "yes, I''ll take you to the seventh floor."


    "Good student, you are a real man. Is that right, daughter-in-law? " Every time ye CuO praised Yu Zhe, he would make a look at Su ya. Suya is kind-hearted and unwilling to straighten people, but she can only cooperate with Ye Cuo.


    When he got to the seventh floor, Yu Zhe was so soft that he threw the big box on the ground with a loud thump. He just sat down and gasped.


    Ye CuO looked distressed: "Oh, don''t break the things in the box."


    With that, he opened the box, which turned out to be a pile of bricks.


    Yu Zhe saw these, the whole person almost vomited blood: "you!!! You made me move a bunch of bricks? Didn''t you say it was her luggage? "


    "Yes, this is the most important thing for my daughter-in-law, because she is so beautiful that she always wants to get close, so I packed a box for her to turn around and let her defend herself."


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Yu Zhe seemed to hear the sound of his heart spitting blood, mom. Fortunately, he suffered all the way and became a brick porter.

 Chapter 318

    The room is hot to death. Yu Zhe''s whole body is wet. The life abused by Ye CuO is loveless. Su Ya is kind-hearted. She takes out a bottle of water from her bag and says, "elder, would you like to drink some water?"


    Yu Zhe''s eyes brightened and he was about to take it over. On the way, he grabbed the mineral water bottle with one hand.


    Ye CuO snatched the mineral water: "the senior is not thirsty! You see how strong the elder is. This is the favorite type of girls. She has good health and doesn''t even need water. If you give him water, you will insult him. Isn''t that right, senior


    Yu Zhe''s face was sad and indignant: "no, actually I''m thirsty --"


    "Senior, you are too modest. You can see from your face that if you lack fire in the five elements, you are not short of water at all."


    Yu Zhe: "I''m not sure."


    "Senior, there are still some luggage outside. I have two girlfriends. I packed half a box of bricks for them, and half a box is still in the car."


    "What..." Yu was speechless, "this... Do you come to school with a pile of bricks?"


    He digs the subject.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "there are bricks everywhere. Where can I take them by myself? They are removed from the flower bed at the school gate."


    Yu Zhe suddenly stood up: "flower bed? Is it the one who is very old and broken, and whose position is also very partial? "


    Ye CuO nodded.


    "How can you tear down that flower bed? It''s the oldest flower bed in the school. It''s more than 100 years old. It''s a memorial. It''s under the repeated protection of the school. Whoever demolishes it will be expelled! " Yu Zhe jumped up directly.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO''s face changed.


    Yu Zhe finally grasped Ye CuO''s handle, and he was very happy: grandma, you let me carry a bunch of kids, turn around and walk a big circle in the campus, and now I have become the laughing stock of the whole school. Now I finally grasped your handle, and I don''t know until you drop out! Then you''ll get out of here. Your girlfriend is mine!


    "Yes." Yu Zhe said solemnly, "this matter is too serious. If someone investigates it, you will be fired. Unless I intercede for you, I''m the vice president of the student union. Without my help, you would have been severely punished. "


    Yu Zhe deliberately threatens, but also in front of Su ya, to point out how powerful he is and how strong he can be.


    The implication is to let Ye CuO beg for him. As long as ye CuO asks for him, he will threaten him.


    He looked at Ye CuO''s rustic appearance and felt that his words would scare Ye Cuo.


    Sure enough, ye CuO looked scared and nervous: "what about the senior? I don''t want to be expelled, senior. You moved this brick. You can move it back. I don''t want it. "


    Shit! Yu Zhe scolded directly in his heart: Damn, let me move back. Do you want to kill me?


    Yu Zhe threatened: "this is the brick you demolished. You are going to be fired. Do you want me to help you move back?"


    Ye CuO said: "it''s not necessarily who was expelled. No one saw me when I demolished the flower beds. When you brought these bricks here, the whole school saw them. It''s a big deal. I said this box is not mine. Anyway, no one saw me carrying this box¡°


    "You..." Yu Zhe stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Cuo, "you! I... only the three of us know about it. No one knows. Do you hear me? Anyone who divulges it will be expelled. Everyone will die if they die! "


    "All right." Ye CuO''s face is relaxed, which means it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Zhe was almost crying. Now he realized that the boy in front of him was just pretending to be a fool. He''s not stupid at all, and he''s much harder to deal with than he thought.


    I am now carrying a pile of bricks, tired like a dog, still dare not tell people.


    "Bad luck for me!" Yu Zhe didn''t want to say anything now. He sat on the ground and gasped.


    "It''s nothing senior. We''re on the same boat now. Although you made this mistake, I''m determined to carry it with you." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    I''ve vomited blood: what the hell is a mistake I made?


    He was about to quarrel with Ye Cuo. Ye CuO immediately changed the topic: "I still have some luggage outside, senior. You are such a helpful person. I must thank you very much for giving you a chance to help us, right? I tell you, there is another girl outside, my second daughter-in-law. Compared with my eldest daughter-in-law, she is not bad at all. She likes helping people the most. She will want to see you very much. "


    "Well... I have something else to do. I''m sorry I can''t help you today." Yu Zhe quickly waved his hand. If Su Ya hadn''t been here, he would have been angry. In front of his sister, he couldn''t have lost his demeanor.


    "Oh, senior, it''s a good saying. Save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I see you are a person who has a beginning and an end, right Ye CuO glances at Su ya.


    Suya had to harden her head and nod.


    "This..." Yu Zhen straightened his chest, "I''m really a person with a beginning and an end, but I''m really busy today. I''m... I''m sick! Yes, I''m sick. I have a headache. "


    "Is it?" Ye CuO looks at him suspiciously.


    Yu Zhe nodded firmly: "yes, you see how confused my eyes are."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "let me tell you a good news. I''m a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m an old traditional Chinese medicine. I''m specialized in treating epilepsy. Come on, I''ll give you some injections!"


    With that, ye CuO took out a cloth bag from his pocket. After opening it, it was full of gold needles.


    Yu Zhe''s face changed. Who dares to let a stranger prick a needle on himself.


    "I don''t need this. My headache is... Trauma! Yes, it''s trauma, not the problem in the brain, so acupuncture is useless. "


    "Trauma?" Ye CuO looked at Yu Zhe''s head and said, "I can''t see it. You don''t have any trauma in your head. Maybe you''d better take a few injections to make sure you''re very happy. After the needle, follow me to carry the luggage


    And carry the fuckin ''luggage? Yu Zhe clenched his teeth and banged his head against the bedstead.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A loud noise startled Ye CuO and Su ya.


    They looked at Yu Zhe and saw a bright red blood flowing down his forehead.


    Yu Zhe''s expressionless face pointed to his forehead: "trauma!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "brother, you are cruel enough to yourself."


    Yu Zhe sees Su Ya''s beautiful big eyes, staring at her and wiping the blood on her forehead. She still wants to pretend: "men should be cruel to themselves!"


    "You don''t have to carry luggage with me now." Ye CuO stared at him.


    "Thank you." Yu Zhe''s words had already brought a sense of relief and left.


    In the dormitory, Suya looked at yecuo: "you... Are so bad!"

 Chapter 319

    "If you bully people like this, be careful that they will get back at you later." Suya thought of Yu Zhe''s miserable appearance just now, which was funny and worried.


    "It''s OK. Even if I don''t bully him, they will still come to me for trouble in the future. Who let me have such a beautiful girlfriend? Anyway, there will be trouble in the future."


    Suya smile, deliberately said: "so blame me ~ too beautiful is my fault ~"


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t blame you. I blame everything. Blame me for being so charming and natural that I attract you. "


    Suya didn''t smile angrily: "smelly beauty, you hurry to pick up Yunni, she is still waiting outside."


    "OK, but now you see, there are only two of us in the bedroom, single men and few women, alone in a room. If something doesn''t happen, isn''t it a little sorry for this wonderful spring?" Ye CuO comes to Suya.


    Su Ya''s small face, immediately flying red, leaf wrong close, can feel the temperature on her face rose, small nose, also shortness of breath.


    "You don''t fool around, this is a public place..." Suya is too shy, as long as ye CuO starts to show intimacy, she is a little nervous.


    "It''s just the two of us here. Give me a kiss."


    "No!" Suya immediately refused.


    "Then I''ll give you a kiss?"


    Su ya


    Ye CuO hugs her and kisses her on the face. Suya cries in a low voice and covers her mouth. She looks around nervously for fear of being heard and seen. But in fact, there are only two of them in the dormitory.


    "Well, you kiss them all. Get out of here." Suya''s face was red and hot. It was the first time that she was intimate in public. It made her feel as if there were eyes staring at her in all directions.


    "Kiss them all. Give them another hug." Ye CuO''s face is dead.


    "No way!" Suya pushed him straight, "get out, get out!"


    See ye CuO out of the door, and then instantly shut the door, turned back against the door, feel their heart beat so fast, although and ye CuO kiss several times, but each time let her nervous and shy.


    She pressed her chest with one hand and bit her lip: "you go to pick up Yunni quickly, or she will be abducted and run away, and you will regret it."


    "OK..." Ye CuO sighed in his heart, but he had no choice: when can I do such a shy thing? It seems that it''s a long way to go to climb up Suya''s bed.


    Out of the school gate, as expected, I saw clouds standing there: "big bad guy, you and Su Yaqing have forgotten me!"


    "Yes, I did forget all about you. I came out to buy food, but I didn''t expect that you were still here. It''s amazing." Ye Cuodao.


    Yunni knows that he is deliberately teasing herself, but she has been unruly since she was a child. Knowing that ye CuO is deliberately angry with herself, she still can''t help getting angry. She flies up and kicks Ye CuO: "big bad guy, kick you to death!"


    Ye CuO flashed away and took all the luggage from the car: "let''s go, you two goods."


    When Yunni is angry, her little mouth pouts and her big eyes stare. It''s so cute that ye CuO can''t help teasing her.


    "I won''t go with you!" Yunni angry, originally wanted to go to the bedroom cool for a while, Hear ye CuO said to go, she would stand.


    Ye CuO said: "then you stand. I''ll go to my bedroom and meet Su Yaqing. It happens that you''re not here, so you can save the delay."


    The cloud Ni in the heart immediately flustered: just don''t let you and Su Ya intimate!


    "I''ll stand if you ask me to? I want to go Yunni said, and walked away.


    Leaf wrong behind secretly funny, this girl is too easy to coax, although like anger, but the mind is pure, innocent lovely.


    "Don''t go yet. It''s all your luggage. Carry it on your own." Ye CuO put a bag on Yunni''s head, and the weight of Yunni almost fell down.


    "You villain, I''ll kill you." Yunni rushes towards Ye CuO with teeth and claws, and is held by Ye Cuo, unable to move at all.


    "I... I bite you!" Yunni could not move her hands and feet, and bit Ye CuO''s arm, "ah - bah! Bad guy, are you a zombie? I''m so hard that I''m losing my teeth. "


    She forced a bite, but found no bite.


    Ye CuO''s body has become more and more solid with the cultivation of dragon skill.


    "Hum!" Yunni hit Ye CuO''s chest with her head, "let me go. I''m not your girlfriend. Don''t hold me casually. You all have Suya. I want to find a particularly handsome boyfriend."


    Ye CuO took her hand: "if you want to find me, just say it directly. You still have to point out that you are particularly handsome. In this case, everyone doesn''t know it''s me."


    "You are not afraid of ugliness!"


    Two people are simply happy enemy, meet three words, will quarrel.


    Two people fight along the way, did not find, many people in the campus, have once again noticed two people.


    "Why? Isn''t this guy the beautiful girl''s boyfriend just now? How did you hook up with another one in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "Yes, and this girl is not too far behind the one just now. She is even better dressed. I''m sure that the former one will be the first flower of our school in the future, and this one can definitely rank in the top three. "


    "Damn, who is this boy? It''s too bad. There are so many beauties around! How hard is it to be an invisible rich handsome


    "I don''t know if Gao Fu is handsome or not, but he must be a bull. You know what? Yu Zhe went to the hospital, his head was broken and bleeding, and he was probably beaten by this boy. "


    "Is it true or not?"


    "It''s possible, but Yu Zhe didn''t admit it. He said he touched it himself."


    "It must have been this kid. Yu Zhe loves face and says he touched it himself."


    "Yes, this boy is so awesome. Yu Zhe is a master of Taekwondo Club. He was beaten into the hospital casually. I must know who this boy is and see if I can mix with him in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO didn''t notice these remarks at all, and led Yunni to the dormitory: "OK, Xiaoya, I''ve got the second goods back."


    "You''re the second best!" Cloud Ni stretched out her hand to hit Ye Cuo, but she shook her little hand.


    After the fight, they found that there was not only Suya but also a girl in the dormitory. Her face was as cold as an iceberg, but her skin was crystal white and delicate.


    Slim, a pair of beautiful. Legs slender, yurunhun round, giving a kind of flesh and bone even Ting soft aesthetic feeling, graceful slender soft willow waist with a slightly long buttocks and cocked buttocks. The whole body lines exquisite floating convex, the thin, the pretty, is indeed a rare beauty. Besides being cold, bisuya and Yunni are no worse.


    Suya stood up and said to Yunni, "this is yuanyao. She lives in the same dormitory with us."


    Yuanyao? When ye CuO heard the name, he couldn''t help sighing that the three top students of Yunhai high school had gathered together today!


    Yuanyao is Yunhai high school. Apart from Su Ya and Yunni, she is also a student of the school. Unexpectedly, when they arrive at the University, they are assigned to a dormitory.

 Chapter 320

    Suya, Yunni and yuanyao are the three former school leaders of Yunhai high school, and yuanyao is only the third.


    But Su Ya and Yun Ni both know that this is not because Yuan Yao is not as good as them, but because Yuan Yao''s character is too cold. It is said that some of yuanyao''s classmates have never heard yuanyao say a word in the past three years.


    For a long time, people even speculated whether she could not speak.


    No matter when, yuanyao''s whole body exudes a gas field that no one should get close to, just like a ten thousand year iceberg. In school, as long as you can see her occasions, she always walks alone with a cold face, and never communicates with anyone.


    Yunni at this time to see Yuan Yao, Leng for a while, said: "how to live in our department of dormitory?"


    Yuan Yao''s face was cold, and she didn''t even look at her.


    Suya said with a smile: "their department''s dormitory has been filled. It''s just our department. We are the only two in this dormitory, so we add her in. It''s fate."


    It''s good to have su Ya in this bedroom. Otherwise, if you let Yunni and yuanyao live together, they will definitely make each other uncomfortable.


    At this time, ye CuO said with a smile: "four beds, one is still empty, or I''ll get off here."


    "You big sex wolf!" Yunni is always the first to fight with Ye Cuo.


    Suya smiles.


    And Yuan Yao at this time, is slowly raised his head, indifferent swept leaf wrong one eye. In the last few months when ye CuO was in Yunhai high school, the spotlight directly overtook the four young masters. In the whole Yunhai high school, some people didn''t know the principal, but no one didn''t know ye Cuo.


    But at this time, Yuan Yao after a cold sweep, stood up, quietly sorting out their own things.


    Ye CuO found out at this time that yuanyao''s figure is even better than Yunni and Suya, because Yunni and Suya are about 1.68 meters of standard girl''s gold height, while yuanyao should be about 1.72 meters, just like a model.


    Although compared with Suya, her size is not tall and straight, and her hips are not as cocky as the clouds, her tall figure makes her legs look particularly slender.


    Those two legs are as white as jade without any defects. They can wear hot pants without silk stockings. They are absolutely beautiful and touching.


    However looked two eyes, the leaf wrong actually gradually felt a little wrong.


    Yuan Yao''s body, there is a faint momentum in the flow.


    "Ancient martial arts practitioners?" Ye CuO''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The momentum of Yuan Yao made Ye CuO feel terrible. He could feel that Yuan Yao must have practiced the extremely excellent ancient martial arts, which might not even be under his own dragon skill.


    This makes Ye CuO feel very frightened.


    In his previous life, he had also seen many ancient martial arts masters. Although some of them were better than him, it was not because of the other''s martial arts accomplishments or long time of practice.


    The Dragon skill has always been the most magical martial art Ye CuO knows. It aims at changing people''s body shape. Ye CuO only knows this one in his life.


    Today, ye CuO can feel that Yuan Yao''s ancient martial arts are no less exquisite than his own dragon skill.


    Moreover, ye CuO couldn''t see how much she had learned.


    What makes Ye CuO even more strange is that he can clearly feel that yuanyao''s ancient martial arts must be inextricably linked with himself. The breath she sends out makes him feel very comfortable and can''t help but want to get close to him.


    What he didn''t know was that yuanyao was sorting out her own things at this time. She was also surprised in her heart. He could also feel that yecuo had practiced a kind of Kung Fu that was related to her own Kung Fu.


    This kind of breath, has the instinct attraction to her, like a person in the cold, wants to get close to the fire.


    Ye CuO sweeps Yuan Yao a few eyes. Yunni is a little jealous immediately and knocks Ye CuO''s arm: "hurry out, this is the girls'' dormitory, not the place where you smelly men stay."


    Ye CuO said: "it''s too much for you. I''ll take your luggage for you. If you don''t kneel down and ask me to accept you as a servant girl, you can drive me away in a twinkling of an eye? I haven''t even had a sip of water


    "You are the servant girl! Now you kneel down and beg me, I can consider making you my close book boy. " Quarreling with Ye CuO almost becomes the most important thing for Yunni. She doesn''t want to lose a word.


    Ye mistakenly looked at her: "it''s OK to be a servant girl. I''m clumsy. I guess I can''t do anything well. I''d better be a bed warming girl and serve her every night."


    Yunni was furious: "you are such a bad guy, you want to be beautiful! Suya, come and get rid of him with me. "


    Yunni wants to ask Suya to deal with Ye Cuo. Suya just covers her mouth and smiles. Yunni tries to push Ye CuO out, but ye CuO doesn''t move. Yunni feels like she is pushing an iron pillar.


    "Dead leaf is wrong, why you are so heavy, can''t push at all." The clouds are full of breath and sweat.


    Ye CuO and ye CuO haven''t spoken yet. Yuan Yao suddenly takes out a drawing board from her backpack, and a small bag with all kinds of brushes and pigments. Without looking at a few people, she walks out with a cold face.


    Her eyes, as if there is no trace of human feelings, black pupil, look at people, are like to freeze people into ice.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking more.


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and looks at Ye CuO angrily: "don''t look, people are far away. It''s a shame to be a sex fan! It''s like I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Suya and I are still here. "


    Suya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Ye CuO said, "what do you know? There is something wrong with yuanyao''s health


    Ye CuO has always felt that yuanyao''s breath is a little wrong. Although this cold and overcast breath makes Ye CuO feel very comfortable, she is a girl and practices such cold Kung Fu. The cold air accumulates, and the last thing she hurts is herself.


    Yunni just don''t believe Ye CuO said, way: "hum, you are to see people, parents must be beautiful, just see more?"


    Ye CuO said: "yes, she is more beautiful than you, not only beautiful, but also can draw. Look at you, stupid to death."


    Yunni angry: "you are stupid, i... although I can''t draw, but I can dance, OK!"


    "Is it?" Ye cuojian said: "what kind of dance, steel pipe?"


    The cloud Ni gas dizzy: "you... You this sex wolf, only know this kind of dance?"? Can you name another dance? "


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "another steel pipe?"

 Chapter 321

    This time, even Su ya, who had always been reserved, couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle.


    "You bastard!" Yunni raises her pillow and throws it at yecuo. Yecuo runs away with her luggage without saying a word.


    Behind, Yunni shouts to Suya, who is still smiling stealthily: "you don''t care about him."


    Suya said with a smile: "how can I manage? He doesn''t listen to me. It''s fun for you two to fight. "


    "It''s not a fight. He''s bullying me. I''m going to complain to Xuejie and punish him for his homework!" Yunni yells, obviously this time and ye CuO bicker and lose, let her very unconvinced.


    Suya comforted her with a smile.


    Most girls fall into jealousy and jealousy when they are in love. Su ya, for example, not only doesn''t contradict Yunni, but also helps to comfort her. It''s really unique, which makes Yunni secretly admire Su Ya''s mind.


    For a moment, Yunni whispered to the sky: God, let Ye CuO like me. Suya people are so nice, I don''t mind being less loved than her


    Of course, this kind of words she just said in her heart, can''t really say it.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the girls'' dormitory, ye CuO walked towards the boys'' dormitory. After dividing the dormitory in the morning, he was going to the classroom in the afternoon to meet the new students who had been in University for four years.


    Boys'' dormitory building is not far away from girls'' dormitory building. There is a green belt in the middle. When ye CuO is downstairs, he sweeps a few eyes and finds that he wants to sneak into Su Ya''s bedroom in the middle of the night. It''s too easy.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help smiling.


    After entering his bedroom, there are already three boys sitting there chatting. It seems that they are ye CuO''s classmates.


    In addition to one of the three people''s long and handsome, the remaining two, one with a ragged beard, look like a middle-aged uncle, and the other with a small round face, look a little immature.


    When they saw Ye CuO come in, they were all stunned. Then they were surprised and said, "eh, are you from our dormitory?"


    Ye CuO said, "do you know me?"


    "Now there are few students in the school who don''t know you. On the first day of school, let the vice president of the student union carry your luggage for you, and take two beautiful girls around the Campus - two! Finally, I hurt Yu Zhe''s head. Man, you are so awesome The bearded boy put up his thumb to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO laughs at will, but he is famous on his first day here.


    The bearded boy then said, "but man, it''s a bit unwise of you to do so. You may not know that Yu Zhe is the person of Xiao Jianqiu, one of the seven CHILDES of Yunhai University. If you beat him, Xiao Jianqiu may not let you go. "


    Seven CHILDES?


    Ye CuO was dumbfounded. He used to have four boys in Yunhai high school. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Yunhai University, he had another seven boys. It seems that he might be some rich boys again.


    Hearing the name of Xiao Jianqiu, ye CuO can''t help thinking of Xiao Jiantian. He doesn''t know what the relationship is between them. It sounds like Xiao Jianqiu is a member of the Xiao family in guwu. The world is so small that you can meet him everywhere.


    The bearded classmate, seeing ye CuO''s indifferent expression, said: "you don''t want to take it seriously. Seven CHILDES of Yunhai university all have strong strength and influence. If you offend any of them, you may not be able to stay in this school."


    The classmate in the dormitory said, "you know a lot."


    "Of course!" The bearded classmate was a little proud: "my name is Fu Aiguo. Everyone calls me know it all. When you are at school, if you have any information you don''t know, just ask me and make sure you can answer it."


    Ye mistakenly looked at him and felt that he didn''t see any patriotism except his appearance.


    The pretty classmate said, "my name is Zhang Muye. Which seven are the seven


    "You don''t have to ask me about this. Those who have entered Yunhai University will know about it before long. No one will not know about them. I''ll tell you something exciting. From today on, these seven CHILDES may become eleven CHILDES. Do you know Yunhai high school? One of the best high schools in the country, there are four people in it, known as the four great CHILDES. All of these four people are excellent people, and they have entered our Yunhai University today. "


    "I know that." The boy, who seemed to be relatively small, put in the words, "my name is song Yunfei. I used to have a friend who went to Yunhai high school. When I met him a year ago, he mentioned it. Each of the four young masters has an extraordinary family background and is handsome. Although they have different personalities, they are all good-looking people. "


    Fu Aiguo''s news was told ahead of time by others, and his face was a little lost. He said: "since you know this, it''s normal, but there is still a bull in Yunhai high school, the existence of the four second killing CHILDES. It took less than two months to rise up against the sky, from a loser who can be bullied by anyone to a person who directly overthrew the four young masters. Have you never heard of that? "


    Song Yunfei was stunned: "is there such a strong character?"


    Fu Aiguo gave a proud smile: "that''s right! This person''s name is Ye Cuo. Originally, his family is very poor. I don''t know how, but suddenly he''s forced. Bai Xiaolou, the head of the four CHILDES in Yunhai high school, is said to want to move him. Then he smashed more than a dozen bars and chased Bai Xiaolou seriously. It is said that he is still recovering. Not only that, Yan Xie, who ranked third among the four major CHILDES, is said to have recognized him as the eldest brother. Qin Fusu, who ranked fourth, has always been close to him. Two of the top three students in Yunhai high school have been picked up by him. "


    "So awesome?" Zhang Muye and song Yunfei are a little fascinated.


    "Of course!" Fu Aiguo complacently said, "do you know why I know so clearly?"


    They shook their heads together.


    "Because ye CuO is my brother!" Fu Aiguo patted himself on the chest and gave a thumbs up. "We often drink together. He told me that he didn''t agree with anyone in his life. The only one who was convinced was me."


    Ye cuoxin said: what a ghost!


    Zhang Muye and song Yunfei have a little worship in their eyes, looking at Fu Aiguo: "brother, you are also very strong."


    Fu Aiguo smiles modestly: "keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Later, when you meet Ye CuO at school, don''t mention this kind of thing to him, so that he won''t show his admiration for me and make everyone pay attention to me. It''s not very good. I''m a low-key and reserved person. "


    Ye CuO forced himself to smile and nodded.


    Fu Aiguo looked at Ye CuO: "by the way, man, we all introduced ourselves. What''s your name?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. It doesn''t matter what the name is." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "You don''t say what people call you?"


    "Well, my name is Ye Cuo."


    PS: the latest update is really slow, sorry! Weekend will be added to make up, that''s it ~ also, you vote for the monthly ticket, you spend money to read books, there are monthly tickets, do not vote waste oh.

 Chapter 322

    Quiet! The whole bedroom was silent!


    A few seconds later, Zhang Muye and song Yunfei turn their heads and look at Fu Aiguo.


    Fu Aiguo looked at Ye CuO with difficulty and said, "which school are you from?"


    Ye CuO patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "Lao Fu, what are you going to install? Don''t we usually drink together? Don''t pretend you don''t know me. You are just too low-key. "


    Fu Aiguo understood immediately, a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes and said: "yes..."


    Zhang Muye and song Yunfei look at Ye CuO again with a trace of worship. They recall the scene of Ye CuO passing by the campus with two girls before. When they think about what Fu Aiguo said before, they all understand that they were the two school flowers Ye CuO had been soaking in.


    "Shit, big brother, you are so awesome." Song Yunfei said, "we will cover us in the future. Let''s hang out with you."


    "Yes, brother ye, your previous experience is too awesome. Tell us about it?" Zhang Muye also looked at Ye CuO expectantly.


    "Ha ha, they are all classmates. They take care of each other. I used to just hang out and have nothing to say. " Ye CuO''s pursuit of collecting his younger brother is that the essence is not expensive. Just like Yan Xie, ye CuO has the value of collecting. In front of the students in the same dormitory, if there is no special ability, ye CuO doesn''t need it.


    Several students in the same dormitory were obviously very excited about the arrival of an ox man in the dormitory.


    In addition, ye CuO didn''t put on any airs with them, which made several people feel more cordial.


    Ye CuO chatted with several people, and suddenly the military communicator in his pocket vibrated: "you talk, I''ll take a phone call."


    Ye CuO went to a corner where there was no one. He took out his communicator and put it in his ear. There was the voice of Qin Lao.


    "Yecuo, can you hear me?" Qin Lao''s voice, it sounds that there is a kind of killing spirit, let Ye CuO''s heart, have a bad premonition.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." As ye CuO talks, he habitually checks left and right. Every time he makes such a call with the Qin family, he must ensure absolute security and confidentiality.


    "Well, do you remember the group of foreign mercenaries who intended to enter the country that you encountered when you went on an outing last time?" Asked Qin.


    Ye CuO said: "of course, I remember that their strength is pretty good."


    Mr. Qin said solemnly: "the purpose of their intention to enter the country has now been found out. These mercenaries have an indescribable connection with some underground forces in the territory. These people want to enter China. Now they are just going to find out about the Chinese military and see how we react to this incident. You killed them. You killed their plan in the cradle by accident. "


    Ye CuO bit his lips and said: no wonder these people dare to break into the mercenary forbidden area Huaxia.


    Mr. Qin continued: "this matter has sent a very bad signal to our military. Collusion between internal and external forces is testing our attitude. If our attitude is ambiguous at this time, it is fueling their arrogance. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "what do you need me to do?"


    Mr. Qin said: "it''s very complicated for these underground forces in China to want to move. They are not only deeply rooted, but also very slippery. When they get news, they can run faster than anyone else. Now it is impossible for the military or the police to move by force. In that case, the loss will be too great, and it will also pose a great threat to the lives and personal safety of the people. "


    "I understand that." The underground forces in China may have eroded some unclean bureaucrats. If we want to eliminate them by means of the direct armed confrontation of the decisive battle, we can basically get rid of some minor details. The most lethal things are still hidden in the darkest corner.


    Qin Laodao: "underground forces, in fact, exist and have value. This is a double-edged sword. If we let it go, it must be us who will be hurt in the end; But if all of them are eliminated, we will be unable to do many things in the future, which will be very difficult. "


    Ye CuO said, "you want to control these forces."


    "Yes, all power should belong to the state and the people, and the sharpest weapons should be controlled by us. Do you remember what I said before, I want you to take over these forces? " At this time, Qin put forward his real purpose.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "at present, with my own strength, it may be a little difficult."


    "You can rest assured that the military will give you the greatest support. Of course, it''s underground. On the surface, we won''t take part in this kind of fight. And even if you really control the underground forces of the whole cloud sea in the future, we won''t ask you to obey me completely. You and I will cooperate at that time. " Mr. Qin is not in a hurry.


    Although this sentence is light, but in Ye CuO''s ear, it is like a thunder, which is very attractive to Ye Cuo.


    In Ye CuO''s plan, there are too many things to do in the future. He must build up his own power to do many things he wants to do. Although embarking on this road represents that ye CuO may experience a near death in the future, he has to do it.


    Su''s family, their parents, and butterfly, the people they care about, and their future destiny, are all in their own hands. Although he is the hero commander now, when old master Su was seriously ill, the second and third uncles of the Su family didn''t pay attention to a hero commander who didn''t have his own power. This is the biggest embarrassment Ye CuO faced.


    There are many people in the world who will not taboo the Qin family. Ye CuO can''t just rely on others. If you want to get respect, you need to exchange blood and life.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. What''s your plan? Can you let me understand first Ye Cuodao.


    "If you don''t think about it, it''s a very difficult road. Once you start to go, there are only two results, either success or death! " Qin''s voice was cold and hard, without any emotion.


    "No, I won''t die!" Ye CuO''s voice is firm and incomparable.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I can offer you. First of all, people. In my troops, you can take away one vote. These people are completely at your command. As long as you are not ready to rebel, they will obey any of your orders; Secondly, there are some policies. I allow you to do something against the law in the process of power development, but you should remember that the target can only be vicious criminals, not the people. "


    Ye CuO said, "I know that."


    "Well, first target, Repulse Bay. This is your first sphere of influence. Recently, you should take over it. "


    "I understand!" Yecuo cut off the communication.


    In the communication room of the military region, Mr. Qin held up a glass of red wine, looked at the map in front of him, and muttered to himself, "it''s going to change..."

 Chapter 323

    Put away the communication device, ye CuO becomes the dawdler again. When he returns to his bedroom, Fu Aiguo and other three people gather around and invite Ye CuO to the classroom.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you three go first. I have something else to do. I need to go out."


    Three people are obviously a little disappointed. Ye CuO is now a man of the year in the school. They originally wanted to follow Ye CuO into the classroom. In that case, the whole audience would focus on themselves, which is cool. Unexpectedly, they were rejected by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO understood the meaning of several people and said with a smile, "they are all from the same dormitory. In the future, they will have many opportunities to play together."


    The three had to nod.


    Leaf wrong out of the dormitory building, take out the pocket phone, find out the number of evil words, dial in the past.


    "Hey, Yan Xie, what are you doing?"


    "As a student of philosophy, I''m certainly thinking about philosophy at this time. Philosophers are like this. The question I''m thinking about now is the inevitable connection and causality between roasted kidney and the hole in the earth''s ozone layer. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t think about it. Come to the top of No.4 teaching building. I have something to tell you. I have to work."


    "Is it?" The speech evil Teng ground jumped up, "finally have work to do!"


    Since ye CuO revealed his future plan to Yan Xie a little last time, he immediately attracted Yan Xie. Since then, they have had many private conversations.


    Yan Xie is a very smart man. He raises numerous questions about ye CuO''s plan. However, he finds that ye CuO has no hesitation in answering them. He really admires Ye Cuo. He knows that ye CuO really has the ability to do something big, so he is willing to follow Ye CuO wholeheartedly.


    Just after his countless fists, ye CuO just stood still and directed him to build the information system, which made Yan Xie feel a little depressed.


    He is a person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If he doesn''t make some big noise, it really makes him feel itchy..


    A few minutes later, Yan Xie had already appeared on the roof of the building, and even ran ahead of Ye Cuo.


    "Boss, why meet here?" Yan Xie looked around, "I feel like shooting Infernal Affairs."


    Ye CuO said: "just to prevent monitoring, you should call me in the future. Don''t say anything too important directly on the phone, but talk to me face to face. You have to remember that if we do something carelessly, we will lose everything. At that time, we must be careful not to say that you are the son of the Yan family, even the head of the Yan family will die. "


    Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO''s serious expression, but also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly nodded.


    "Well, how is the intelligence information system set up these days?" Ye Cuodao.


    Yan Xie complacently said, "I transferred my family''s property and bought five small islands in the Pacific Ocean near the equator. During the whole summer vacation, the most basic information equipment processing system was established. There''s a power station on each of the five islands, so you don''t have to worry about energy. "


    "What about security? The confidentiality of information is the most important thing. " Ye CuO asked.


    "There are five information systems, which are combined in pairs, three or three, four or four. They protect each other. There are more than 10000 ways to arrange and combine them. As long as we make a mistake, the system will be locked immediately, and no one can get the information we want to transmit." Yan Xie is a little proud.


    What he is good at most is doing these scientific research projects. He is very confident in what he has done.


    Ye CuO at this time, finally relieved, a smile: "great."


    Throughout the summer, ye CuO has been directing Yan Xie to build an information processing system. According to yecuo''s instructions, the system was built on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean. From the beginning of the choice of address, to the final construction of various departments, all under the command of Ye Cuo.


    This makes Yan Xie gradually understand that ye CuO really wants to make a big move! He has never seen a person who is so calm in doing things. Every step is in yecuo''s expectation. Even in the process of building the system, yecuo predicts the difficulties in advance and gives yanxie solutions.


    This makes Yan Xie admire him more and more.


    Yan Xie didn''t understand: "boss, these five islands are very remote in the Pacific Ocean. Once the hardware of the equipment is damaged, we still need to drive a plane to repair it. Why not build it at home? Do you have to choose a foreign country? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in the future, we will always do something out of the ordinary. At that time, you don''t want to be arrested by a group of cops, do you?"


    Yan Xie thought for a moment, and his eyes were shining: "great, I like doing bad things best. Boss, I''ve invaded an American military satellite. We can get all the information they can get. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "it''s better not to do this. Rash action will only expose us. It will be more difficult to invade their database in the future. Now what I need is you to help me with more talents who are good at intelligence collection and analysis. "


    "All right." Yan Xie was a little frustrated. He finally understood that this kind of thing still had to listen to Ye CuO''s command.


    "I''m looking for you today. There''s one more thing." Ye CuO said, "Mr. Qin is ready to let me unify the underground forces of the whole Yunhai city. He is willing to provide me with manpower, but I don''t trust him. I must cultivate this person myself. It takes a lot of money to cultivate one''s own power. In the early stage, you may need to provide it for me. "


    "Yes!" Ye CuO waved his hand, "nothing else, just money."


    Ye CuO smiles: "don''t let your brothers know where the money is going, or we''ll be in trouble. In addition, the intelligence system will start working soon. I need you to show me the intelligence information of the underground forces in Yunhai city in three days. The more detailed, the better. "


    Yan Xie frowned: "boss, now that I''m alone, I may need to ask for the power of Yan family."


    "No problem, just don''t expose it."


    "Well, wait." Yan Xie left happily.


    Ye CuO stood on the roof, looking at the Cloud City at his feet, and could not help but slightly clench his fist. Prepare for a rainy day, the preparation that oneself make ahead of time, as expected right! Now, the real show is finally about to begin,


    At this moment, the campus radio suddenly rang up: "Ye Cuo, a freshman of the law department, within ten minutes, roll to the playground in front of the campus. If you are one second late, you will be responsible for the consequences."

 Chapter 324

    This kind of campus broadcast, directly appear this kind of let people roll over words, let Ye CuO all surprised. Then smile, do not mind, directly toward their own classroom.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, all the people in the whole classroom turned their eyes to Ye Cuo. Just after entering school, ye Cuo, Su Ya and Yun Ni have become the three most famous freshmen in the whole school.


    The only difference is that Suya and Yunni have become the twin stars of the law school. Because of their amazing appearance, Suya immediately squeezed out the position of the former first school flower and became the latest first school flower of Yunhai University, and Yunni immediately ranked third, second only to the former first school flower.


    But ye CuO''s fame is more hateful. The pictures of him leading Yunni and Suya to walk through the campus intimately have been uploaded all over the campus website of Yunhai University. As we all know, the latest two most dazzling school flowers are already famous.


    This news makes many people covet Ye Cuo.


    The boys in the class, in addition to Fu Aiguo and other three roommates, the rest, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, all with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "This boy, now still slowly to the classroom, don''t quickly roll to the front playground."


    "If you want to be forced, it''s a pity that if you don''t have the strength to be forced, you just want to die."


    "Yes, Yu Zhe belongs to Xiao Jianqiu, one of the seven sons of the sea of clouds. This boy hurt Yu Zhe''s head on the first day. Xiao Jianqiu won''t let him go."


    "Well, wait. He will be beaten. In front of two beauties in our law department. In the morning, he led the two beauties to dress up on campus, and in the afternoon, they were beaten. It''s sour and cool, ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seven CHILDES of Yunhai?


    Ye CuO''s heart sneered: these rich childe brothers are very successful in pretending to be forced all day. They just don''t know how this seven childe compares with yanxie.


    In the past, ye Cuo, the fourth son of Yunhai high school, contacted three others, and there was another one, fengqianxu, whom he didn''t touch.


    Only from the perspective of the three people who came into contact with each other, they were really extraordinary. The force value and intelligence value of Yan Xie were both high. If ye CuO was crazy, he would be able to peel off his skin; Qin Fu Su is graceful and broad-minded. Although he is not good at martial arts, he must be a dragon among people in the future;


    As for Bai Xiaolou, although Ye CuO easily defeated him, ye CuO never underestimated him. This man is cruel and vicious. He is a real villain. If he doesn''t die in a day, his future will be very difficult. For ye Cuo, it''s like having a hidden thorn in the eye. It''s not pleasant if you don''t pull it out.


    As for Feng qianxu, I heard that he was very unrestrained and uninhibited. His personal charm was more than that of Qin Fusu. Anyone who knew him was attracted by him and became his best friend. In the whole school, he has always been the most popular of the four young masters, even Qin Fusu.


    Many people say that fengqianxu can travel all over the world even without a cent. You can imagine how attractive this person is.


    If Xiao Jianqiu, one of the seven sons of the sea of clouds, has half the strength of Yan Xie Qin Fusu or Bai Xiaolou, it is worth Ye CuO''s attention.


    But looking at his arrogant behavior, ye CuO thinks that it should be just the light of his family background. Who would do such a stupid thing if he really had a city.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about it at all, and went directly to Su Ya and Yunni.


    There is still an empty seat in the middle of two people''s seats. Countless boys in the class want to squeeze to sit, but looking at the eyes of Yunni, few of them dare to sit.


    At this time, ye CuO walked directly and sat down between them.


    Class immediately from all directions to countless road jealousy eyes, all scan Ye Cuo, ye CuO has long been used to this kind of eyes, do not care.


    "Yecuo, are you ok?" Suya asked with a trace of concern.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with this broadcast?" Yunni is a little worried about the tunnel, "is that person''s Revenge before?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "it may or may not be. If Xiao Jianqiu is really a person who takes his younger brother seriously, he may really come to me for the sake of Yu Zhe''s situation. But I think, Yu Zhe is a good face person, he hurt his head, is impossible to complain. So I infer that it must be Xiao Jianqiu who came to trouble me because he saw your photos and became lustful. "


    Cloud Ni way: "it is you to have lust heart." She does not miss any chance to quarrel with Ye Cuo. She always wants to have a word with Ye Cuo.


    This is also because she did not fall in love, did not know how to cause Ye CuO''s attention, can only use the way of quarrel.


    Ye CuO was really attracted by her at this time. He stretched out his hand and pulled her hair: "Er Huo."


    Yunni was furious: "you''re the second best! You... You are the square of two goods, two goods multiplied by two goods! "


    Just as they were fighting, a boy in the class with a famous brand suddenly stood up and said to Ye Cuo, "is your name Ye CuO? Sit down in the back row? "


    Ye CuO squinted at him: "who are you?"


    The boy said proudly: "my name is Li Fei, and I am the future monitor of the class. Although there is no election for the class committee, the position in the future must be mine. So I order you to sit in the back


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "a monitor who hasn''t been elected has begun to show his prestige? Even if you are elected, you can''t care where other people sit, can you


    Li Fei''s face turned white: "I warn you, I''m talking to you as the future monitor. You are sitting between Suya and Yunni, which has affected them. As the monitor, I want to take good care of the students in our class, so please sit in the last row immediately


    This words a export, even Su Ya and cloud Ni all froze.


    "You''re a rat, you''re wider than the Pacific!" Ye CuO reaches out his hand and embraces Su Ya and Yun Ni. "Harass your sister, they are my girlfriend!"


    Yunni and Suya are blushing.


    "You Li Fei said angrily, "let them go, otherwise, I''m not polite to you."


    Ye CuO pinched his fingers and said, "I''d like to see how rude you are to me."


    With that, ye CuO stretched out his hand and broke off a hard table.


    Li Fei''s face changed and he stepped back. At this time, the shadow outside the classroom flashed, more than a dozen tall and fierce students blocked the door of the classroom.


    Li Fei''s face relaxed and sneered: "young master Xiao Jianqiu is here. I see when you can be arrogant."

 Chapter 325

    A group of people came in from outside. Everyone was more than 1.8 meters tall. Their shoulders were very wide and their muscles were developed. They looked like bodybuilders. Every muscle was full of explosive power.


    The leader is 1.9 meters tall. When he enters the classroom, he has to lower his head. It looks like a moving mountain and looks very powerful.


    This group of people into the classroom, the whole law students, are quiet, with a trace of fear at them.


    University is a concentrated small society. If you want to mix well in the University, it''s most important to have eyesight. Although these people in the class feel that ye CuO is going to be beaten today, none of them speak up and watch silently.


    In the whole classroom, only the three students in Ye CuO''s dormitory, as well as Yunni and Suya, felt a little nervous.


    "You are ye CuO?" The height of one meter nine, give a person a kind of mountain like oppression of the man, stood in front of the leaf wrong.


    With that, he glanced at Suya and Yunni. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the two girls were even more beautiful than those in the photo. So beautiful two girls, but sitting in Ye CuO such an ugly person''s side, let him feel particularly unwilling.


    Ye CuO smiles: "are you Xiao Jianqiu?"


    "Mom, what''s the name of young master Xiao There was a man beside him, and he took a step forward.


    Xiao Jianqiu stretched out his hand to stop him, then said to Ye CuO faintly: "do you know what kind of end you will have today?"


    Yunni stood up and said angrily, "Xiao, what do you want to do?"


    Su Ya looked at a group of people and whispered to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, why don''t you stay away for a while. I''ve heard of this Xiao Jian Qiu. It''s said that he is the leader of the Xiao family''s generation. He is a gifted martial arts maniac. They are also the ancient martial family. They have practiced since childhood. Although you have practiced, it''s too short. It''s not a bad thing to stay away. "


    Although Suya''s words were light, the class was very quiet at this time. Many people heard Suya''s words.


    A boy beside Xiao Jianqiu held his arm and laughed contemptuously: "it''s too late to run now, isn''t it?"


    "With so many of us, do you think you can run away?"


    With a wave of his hand, a group of people around him spread their legs in a row. He turned to Ye CuO and said, "if you want to run, you don''t have a chance! If you want to go out, I can show you a clear way now, climb through their crotch, and you will be free. Of course, the two beauties are going to stay. I''m very interested in having a chat with you. "


    Yunni''s face changed: "you are so bullying! Do you know who my cousin is? Ye Cuo, call me quickly and find my cousin and Yan Xie. "


    Ye CuO stands up with a smile and looks at Yunni and Suya: "I want to criticize you both. Today you two have a lot of things that make me dissatisfied."


    what?


    This words a export, all people can''t help looking at Ye CuO: this also too don''t know good or bad? There are two girls, but they have been defending you.


    At this time, ye CuO put his left hand around Suya and gave her a kiss on her smooth cheek. Suyadeng''s whole face turned red.


    "Xiaoya, your mistake is that you don''t believe in your husband''s strength at the most critical time. In front of this group of garbage, I still need to avoid the edge? Do they have the edge? A bunch of mad dogs is about the same Ye CuO pointed to the nose of Xiao Jianqiu and other people with one hand and talked with them.


    As soon as the words came out, the air in the whole classroom seemed to be still.


    There''s only one word in everyone''s heart:


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Still arrogant!


    It''s so arrogant!


    Since the opening of Yunhai University, no one has dared to talk to Xiao Jianqiu like this. Even Xiao Jianqiu couldn''t help squinting at this time.


    Countless people on the scene, the heart is a burst of wail, Suya such a beautiful girl, he was holding a kiss, unexpectedly just face red, there is no trace of resistance. It seems that she is really his girlfriend.


    This made many lucky people despair. Xiao Jianqiu''s face was even more difficult to see.


    But did not wait for him to speak, the leaf wrong backhand hugged the cloud Ni, on her cheek, also kiss a mouthful. The cloud Ni ascends the body a quiver, almost can''t stand, direct soft fall in leaf wrong bosom, if not leaf wrong embrace, fell directly.


    "Miss Yun, your mistake is that when you are in danger, you always want to rely on others. But you have to understand, I, is the hardest backer! After that, when you encounter danger, the first person to think of is me. Do you understand? " Ye CuO looks at Yunni road.


    At that moment, his domineering spirit made Yunni crazy. She leaned against yecuo''s arms, looked at yecuo obsessively, and heard him say "I''m the hardest backer". The whole person could not help but tremble and nodded.


    Ye CuO holds two girls in his arms and stands in front of Xiao Jianqiu. Xiao Jianqiu''s tall body is like a mountain, full of pressure, but ye CuO doesn''t care.


    Two girls in my arms, looking at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO usually in front of their several girls, is always a pair of idle, looks unreliable and did not slip.


    But today, when he became domineering, the whole audience was silent, and no one dared to make any sound.


    When it''s time to drive, it''s time to drive. That''s the real low-key!


    Ye CuO holds the image of two girls. At this moment, it is deeply imprinted into many people''s minds. The domineering aura he exudes from his whole body is still fresh in everyone''s memory.


    At this moment, even Xiao Jianqiu was weak.


    "Good! Good Xiao Jianqiu''s face was grim. "I heard that you are the most arrogant one in this freshman class. I didn''t believe you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to talk to me like this. Now, I can tell you clearly that even if you kneel down and climb out of their crotch, it''s too late! I will let you know how unwise it is for you to offend me, Xiao Jianqiu. "


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile: "I really want to have a look. What can you do to me with your skills?"


    "Good!" Xiao Jianqiu''s eyes had a trace of ruthlessness, "enough arrogance! I like it, but I have to find the right person to pretend to be forced, otherwise I will die. Go and ask. Who doesn''t know me in the whole school? "


    "My fist doesn''t know you!" Ye CuO said, a direct blow out.


    Xiao Jianqiu suddenly shrinks his pupils and feels that a fist is infinitely enlarged in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Xiao Jianqiu''s scream made him step back a few steps, and a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 326

    what? A punch?


    Everyone present could not help but gasp. Xiao Jianqiu, who runs rampant in Yunhai University, was just punched by Ye Cuo, and directly dropped?


    In the classroom, the whole crowd stayed for several seconds before suddenly making noise.


    "I''ll go! Xiao Jianqiu was defeated by one blow! "


    "Damn it, isn''t it? Xiao Jianqiu is rampant on campus. He is known as the most powerful of the seven young masters. He was killed by Ye CuO? "


    "It''s terrible. I used to think that Xiao Jianqiu was the scariest man in the world. I didn''t expect Ye CuO to hold it like this!"


    Before that, Li Fei, who claimed that he would be the monitor, had been expecting Xiao Jianqiu to teach Ye CuO a lesson. But at this time, he turned pale. Unexpectedly, with just one punch, Xiao Jianqiu was defeated so thoroughly.


    Ye CuO didn''t move here. Xiao Jianqiu couldn''t help it for a long time. He spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Students in the class, before looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, but also like looking at a dying person, at this time, they all have a face of worship and fear.


    University is a quack. People''s feelings are so bare. If you want to win respect in this small society, you have to rely on your own strength.


    Ye CuO''s punch shocked not only the students present, but also su Ya and Yun Ni. Two people looking at Ye CuO''s side face, for the first time, they think that he has such a domineering side.


    And leaf wrong corner of the mouth, still hanging a faint smile, is to let two people dazzled God fan, can''t help but see crazy.


    At this time, ye Cuo, with a smile, reached for the waist of the two beauties around him: "now, do you understand? Is my criticism of you correct? I''m the one you can rely on most. "


    "Well..." the two girls were hugged by Ye Cuo, and felt the strong masculine breath from ye Cuo. They could not help their hearts thumping. They felt that their hands and feet were soft, and their whole body was soft on Ye Cuo, as if they had no bones.


    In the hearts of the two girls, there was a feeling that it was hard to say. When ye CuO said "I am the one you should rely on" again, it seemed that he had bound the hearts of the two girls to him and could not move them away.


    At this time, Xiao Jianqiu''s eyes were full of wonder: "how could this happen? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible? You think you are the Asia invincible. In fact, you are just stupid. Force the second generation!" Ye CuO sneered.


    "How dare you insult me? I, Xiao Jianqiu -- "


    Ye CuO took back his eyes from the two girls, looked at Xiao Jianqiu and sneered: "don''t pretend! You''re too weak. Go back and tell Xiao Jianqiu that if you want to trouble me, you''ll come and die by yourself and make a group of dogs and cats. It''s really funny. "


    This, let many people are confused, the students in the class are surprised to see ye CuO: in front of this person, is not Xiao Jianqiu? Why do you want to go back and tell Xiao Jianqiu to come and die?


    Xiao Jianqiu in front of him also showed a little fluster in his eyes and said: "boy, what are you talking about? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat me! "


    Ye CuO looked at him, and a smile appeared on his face: "you are not Xiao Jianqiu. If Xiao Jianqiu, who is the most powerful among the seven CHILDES of Yunhai, is at your level, I can level the whole Yunhai University in three days."


    "You! Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''m the real Xiao Jianqiu. I just let you win today. " Xiao Jianqiu is biting his teeth.


    "Xiao Jia is as like as two peas of ancient Wu family. He can find a man who is exactly the same as Xiao Xiao Jian, who has been trained since childhood. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t see it. It''s a pity that you didn''t learn the most profound martial arts. Your Kung Fu is outside Kung Fu. You don''t have the real internal skill, otherwise you won''t even be able to take one of my punches. "


    Ye CuO took a step forward and said, "I''ll leave you a way to live today. Go back and tell Xiao Jianqiu not to provoke me. Otherwise, tell him what you just said for me, and I will make him understand how unwise it is to offend me. "


    "Go away!" Ye Cuodao.


    The "Xiao Jianqiu" in front of him was pale and shaky. He looked at Ye CuO in horror and turned to leave.


    The students in the class, at this time quietly get out of the way, let them leave, but in the eyes, there is no fear and worship before, now really let them feel the worship of people, is the teacher of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO glanced around, looked at Li Fei and said, "our future monitor, do I need to sit in the last row now?"


    Li Fei''s body shakes and looks at Ye Cuo. He is so frightened that he can''t speak. He forces out a smile: "Ye Cuo, it doesn''t matter where you want to sit."


    Ye CuO holds Su Ya and Yun Ni and sits down slowly. He glances around. No one dares to look at him.


    As like as two peas in the top floor of a teaching building, Xiao Jianchou, who was almost identical in appearance and leaf''s fault, dropped his telescope in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Next to him, a meticulous old man in a golden tuxedo and combing his hair looked at him respectfully.


    "My double, he''s lost by one second." The man who spoke turned out to be the real Xiao Jianqiu.


    "What?" The old man was surprised and said, "Bahu grew up with you and practiced martial arts together. Although he is not as talented as you, his family has not given him a lot of training. He''s also the hard work of the family. He''s definitely a first-class expert. How can he be dropped by one blow? "


    "Bahu only practiced foreign Kung Fu, but he didn''t learn internal skills. He can only be called a master among ordinary people. When he meets a real master, he is naturally vulnerable. In my opinion, ye CuO not only defeated Ba Hu, but also found that he was not really Xiao Jian Qiu. " Xiao Jianqiu said lightly.


    "Ah? How is that possible? As your stand in, Bahu has always been the top secret of the family. " The old man in tuxedo is a little nervous.


    "I finally know why old master Su is so tough this time. It seems that this boy is not in the pool. He must be our enemy in the future. We must not underestimate him." Xiao Jianqiu himself is almost the same as his double, but he looks more calm and introverted than his double.


    "Young master, what are you going to do? Do you do it yourself? "


    Xiao Jianqiu said with a smile: "although Ye CuO has some skills, he is not qualified to let me do it. Inform the blood killer and send a female killer to school. Isn''t this boy lustful? Let him die in gentle country. "

 Chapter 327

    There was a freshman who hurt Xiao Jianqiu with one blow.


    The news spread quickly throughout Yunhai University.


    In every corner of the campus, people can be heard talking about it in a low voice.


    "What''s the origin of that freshman? On the first day of school? "


    "I still think this freshman is too aggressive to be arrogant for a long time."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xiao Jianqiu can fight anyone, which shows that his strength is very strong. Even if someone wants to teach him a lesson in the future, at least he has to weigh it first."


    "I heard that it seems that this Xiao Jianqiu is not a real Xiao Jianqiu, but a fake substitute."


    "How can it be? You think it''s a TV show, and there''s a stand in. "


    "Don''t guess. I used to be from Yunhai high school. Ye CuO is definitely a legend of our school. He was bullied at school for three years. He didn''t know what to do. One day, he rose up. In the last two months of the school, his popularity has put down the four big boys in our school. The short time and the fast speed of its rise have become a legend. "


    "So, in the future, our school will have another strong character."


    "Yes, look. The future of Yunhai university is absolutely lively. You may witness the birth of a legend."


    "I think he''s a legend now. You''ve heard that the two beauties from the law department were all soaked by him. Before he fought against Xiao Jianqiu, they just hugged each other and kissed each other."


    "Damn it, isn''t it..."


    In every corner of the campus, many boys can be heard wailing. Suya and Yunni, the beauties who caused a sensation as soon as they appeared, had just brought infinite reverie to the whole campus. In a twinkling of an eye, they were told that they were famous flower owners. You can imagine the mood of these people.


    At this time, sitting in the middle of the two beauties, ye CuO is suffering.


    Two girls at this time in the gradual reaction, before ye CuO directly left and right embrace, kiss them both a person, this spread out, children serve husband, two people''s face where to put ah.


    "Sex wolf!" Yunni is under the table. She reaches out and pinches the tender meat between the leaves and the waist.


    "Ah, it hurts." Leaf wrong helpless, body again hard, fingernail pinch a little skin, also very painful.


    "Suya, help me. This bastard is crazy." Ye CuO pretends to be pitiful to Su ya.


    Suya said: "I don''t care about you two. I''m not allowed to kiss me in public."


    Suya said very seriously, but ye CuO said: "that is to say, you can kiss in private?"


    Su Yadeng''s face was flushed by Ye CuO: "you..."


    Ye CuO is too shameless. Suya can''t understand why he was so aggressive and exciting just now, and why he can switch to this shameless state in a twinkling of an eye. If she was not born with a good temper, she would beat Ye CuO with Yunni.


    Three people are making trouble. On the platform of the classroom, a plump young woman comes in. She looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old. Her skin is white and tender, and her figure is full. She tightens the uniform of the classroom tightly, just like a ripe peach. She looks very delicious and attractive.


    Although a look is a married woman, but it does not prevent the whole class of sex wolves eyes light.


    Even ye Cuo, also deliberately very exaggerated to see two eyes, let the two girls around notice. As expected, Yunni could not help saying in a quiet voice: "sex wolf."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s the two of you who stop me. I can only see others."


    "Hum, sophistry!"


    Obviously, the young woman had been used to this kind of scene for a long time. She said to everyone with a smile, "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Nuan. I''m your counselor. Maybe we are still used to call the head teacher or something? You can also call me that. Of course, I will have a closer relationship with you. I won''t hide in the back door of the classroom and watch you concentrate in class. "


    Some words, recalled many students high school memories, we all have to complain about their high school teacher how changed.


    Gu warm smiled and watched everyone. When we finished the Tucao, we said, "I believe that when we are away, we have mutual understanding. Then we will make complaints about two things.


    First, today we are going to elect the class committee, especially the monitor, member of the student union, member of the life committee and member of the organization committee, which must be selected. I hope you can be more active and not shy.


    The second thing is that from tomorrow, we will have military training. After the election of the organizing committee members, we should remember to organize everyone well and lead the military uniform.


    Well, that''s all I have to say. I wonder if anyone is willing to be a class committee member? Now let''s take the initiative to come on stage one by one and introduce ourselves. If you want to be a class committee member, please tell me your canvassing Manifesto by the way. "


    Gu Nuan''s words just finished, Li Fei rushed directly to the platform: "Hello everyone, my name is Li Fei. From primary school to high school, I have always been the best student in the class, and I have always been the monitor. I''m very capable and I like to discipline others. It''s definitely the wisest choice for you to choose me as the monitor. I can''t think of anyone better than me in this class. "


    With that, Li Fei looked down confidently, but the overall reaction was embarrassing. Everyone seemed to be looking at him like a fool.


    Gu Nuan even said: "Li Fei is very confident. I hope you can be so confident and actively run for the election in the future. OK, next classmate


    Class students, one by one up self introduction, in a flash, it''s Ye CuO''s turn.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Cuo." With that, ye CuO turned to step down.


    Gu Nuan stopped: "don''t you plan to run for a position? I think your popularity seems to be very high. As soon as you get on the stage, everyone looks at you. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "a small class committee member, I really don''t know what he can do when he becomes a class committee member. What can he do when he is a small official with a big fart?"


    "Er... Well, each of us has his own ambition, so we can''t force it." Gu Nuan laughed and said, "the whole class has been introduced. Let''s vote. Write down the name of the class committee you want to choose on the note, and then I''ll take it."


    Half an hour later, Gu Nuan collected all the notes, counted the votes, and stood on the platform: "OK, let''s announce the votes. In this position in the class, a total of three students were voted, ye CuO 28 votes, pay patriotic one vote, Li Fei one vote. It seems that ye CuO''s advantage is obvious. I declare that the monitor of this law department is Ye Cuo. "


    "What?" As a result, ye Cuo, Li Fei and Fu Aiguo are all stupid.


    Fu Guoguo''s vote was Ye CuO''s, Li Fei''s vote was his own, and all the rest were given to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was depressed: "who the hell wants to be the monitor?"


    Li Fei is more depressed than him: I want to be a monitor!

 Chapter 328

    "Teacher, I recommend Fu Aiguo. He is very responsible and can lead the whole class better than I can. This monitor is more suitable for him. " Ye CuO''s face is helpless.


    Li Fei''s heart is broken on one side, glaring at Ye Cuo. I didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t want to be a monitor, so he had to recommend others: "Ye Cuo, you don''t have a sense of collective honor, you don''t want to do things for the class, you can give up your position directly. If you''re not the monitor, you don''t have any value for advice. "


    Ye CuO looked at him: "do you really want to be the monitor? What a big official? "


    Li Fei''s face changed: "I don''t care about official positions. I just want to serve the whole class."


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder: "is that right? I''ll carry the uniform of the whole class later. I''ll give you this opportunity to serve the public. You should cherish it. "


    "What?" Li Fei was stunned.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and carry your clothes."


    "I..."


    "Don''t you want to serve the people? You don''t have to thank me too much for the opportunity. Just do the work well. Go on


    Gu Nuan looked at Li Fei with a smile: "you are willing to take the initiative to move uniforms for everyone, aren''t you? All right, come with me. "


    Li Fei hesitated for a long time and had to follow Gu Nuan to carry his uniform. Ye CuO yelled at him at the back: "if there is such an opportunity to serve the people in the future, I will think of you."


    Li Fei''s legs softened and almost fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the students in the class got their uniforms, they all went back to their dormitories to change their clothes.


    Suya and Yunni, two people back to the bedroom after put on military uniform, and then come out, let Ye CuO is a bright. High face value means that you can be willful. The two girls are the kind of people who can wear any clothes very well.


    Su ya, in particular, had a trace of heroism of a female soldier at this time, which shocked Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO himself, after putting on his military uniform, has a taste of soldier ruffian, but it provides him with a trace of alternative charm. The feeling of ruffian is so bad that the two girls are stunned.


    When Suya and Yunni came out of the dormitory building hand in hand, they attracted almost the attention of the audience.


    Two people are just like the heroines in military movies, exuding this kind of different vitality.


    However, before we had enough to see, ye CuO had already got together and said to the two soldiers with a smile: "two soldiers, you are in good shape. Go with me. I''ll take you to drink spicy food. "


    "Go to hell!" Yunni clenched her little fist, "if I were a soldier, I would be the first to shoot you. Xiaoya, let''s go and ignore this rascal. "


    Su Ya smiles at Ye CuO''s mouth, holding hands with Yunni.


    Before Yunni, she was still unconvinced with Suya. Every time she saw Suya, she had to fight. But later, she found that no matter how she tossed, Suya would not care about her. Instead, she comforted her. She was gradually convinced by Suya''s bearing.


    Ye CuO thought it was a good thing at first, but later found out that Yunni and Suya had formed a united front, and it was herself who fought together.


    "Well, where are you two going? No dinner? " Ye CuO stretched out his hand to pull two people, but two people laughed to avoid.


    "No, we''re going to the supermarket to buy daily necessities. You''re not allowed to eat, either. Follow us, pay for us, and help us carry things. "


    "Hey, you two take me as a coolie?"


    "Yes! It''s squeezing you. " Two girls covered their mouths and giggled.


    "Then you should give me some compensation, such as a kiss or something." Ye CuO grinned and gathered up.


    "Oh, go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO follows the two people and wants to squeeze into the middle of them all the way, then embraces them.


    But this time, two people killed also don''t give ye CuO chance, close to each other like a pair of Siamese, let Ye CuO is very depressed.


    But he didn''t know how many boys there were in the school at this time. He looked at him walking beside the two girls enviously and wanted to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for today''s one punch description of Xiao Jianqiu''s achievements, ye CuO might not be able to safely accompany the two girls to the supermarket.


    "Big bad guy, push a shopping cart." Yunni really mistook ye for her boyfriend. She yells and yells. She is not polite to Ye CuO at all.


    Ye CuO reaches out her hand and flicks on her smooth forehead.


    "Hiss ~" Yunni rubbed her forehead, "kick you to death!"


    Ye CuO has been pushing the shopping cart for a long time. Su Ya sighs: "ah, you two are really like two children. You can''t help it."


    "Hum, he provoked me first. Go back and let him kneel on the washboard." The clouds are full of air.


    Ye CuO pushed the shopping cart and followed the two girls. Before they reached the shopping area, they were blocked by a large group of people gathered in front of them.


    "Hey, let''s go." Yunni yells at the back.


    Many people in front of them turned around and saw Yunni and Suya. There was a commotion. The people who had gathered together in chaos suddenly became very qualified and gave way.


    At this time, the three people saw that a poster was pasted on the pillar in front of them. Yan Feiyu''s huge figure appeared on the poster prominently.


    The cloud Ni probe looked a few eyes, immediately happy way: "Wow, big bad guy, look! Yan Feiyu is coming to our school for a concert


    "What?" Ye CuO can''t help but look at it. It''s really a poster about Yan Feiyu''s concert.


    "Wow! I like Yan Feiyu very much. " Yunni directly spread Suya''s hand, ran to the poster, facing the two humanity, "the first concert of Yan Feiyu''s new album, chose our school, this time she will sing the song that the masked people wrote for her, great! Moreover, this concert will be held after the school''s New Year party. At that time, Yan Feiyu will invite the best performers to perform with her. Wow, that''s great. I''m going to attend the orientation party. I''m going to win the grand prize. I''m going to perform with Yan Feiyu. "


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other and say: what does Yan Feiyu want to do?


    Yunni yelled happily, but looking at the two people, they didn''t seem very excited. She asked, "Hey, why don''t you two look excited at all?"


    "Er..." Suya couldn''t think of what to say.


    Ye CuO said, "I don''t like Yan Feiyu."


    "Liar, why don''t you like beauty? I see, you must have thought in your heart, what program to perform at the New Year party, so that you can get the grand prize and get close to Yan Feiyu? Hum, the beauty you think, the grand prize and the beauty are all mine. "

 Chapter 329

    "Well, it''s yours. It''s yours." Ye CuO smiles. He doesn''t want to perform with Yan Feiyu.


    This is Ye CuO after Yan Feiyu signed the new company. He looked around and said, "well, you can still get in during the day. Auntie, I gave them something. It''s too heavy for them to lift. "


    "Day is day, night is night, can it be the same? You young people can''t be so crazy in love! Send things up, don''t you plan to come down at night? I can''t lift anything. It''s delicate. " Mrs. Zhang said impatiently.


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, try it." Ye CuO hands things over.


    The aunt didn''t believe in evil. She reached out and almost fell down. At this time, I was surprised to see ye CuO: "the young man''s strength is not small!"


    "Isn''t it heavy, ma''am?" Ye CuO said with a smile, "I''m strong enough to send it up."


    "If you have great strength, you can''t go up. If you go up, the girls in the building will be eaten alive by you. Who can resist?" She said directly.


    Ye CuO''s three people are helpless.


    "What to do?" Yunni looks at Suya.


    Ye CuO said: "if you don''t go up first, I don''t think the building is high. I''ll climb up at will. You wait for me to send it to you."


    "No way!" Su Yalian said busily, "let''s take some things we need tonight. You can send the rest tomorrow. Don''t climb the stairs."


    Suya remembers the video of masked man saving Yan Feiyu and jumping air conditioner that she saw on the Internet. She knows that it''s Ye Cuo. Every time she sees it, she feels that her palms are sweating. In any case, she did not want Ye CuO to take the risk.


    "It''s OK. This building is very easy to climb. Don''t worry. I may go up before you Ye CuO finished, turned and ran to the back of the girl''s dormitory building.


    "Ye CuO..." Su Ya was a little worried, "Oh, really, hurry back to the bedroom, don''t wait for him to fall."


    The two girls are walking towards the dormitory building.


    On the other side, ye Cuo, holding two big bags in one hand, went to the back of the girl''s dormitory building and jumped up like a ghost. He quickly climbed up along the bulge on the wall.


    Girl dormitory building, behind the corner of the grass, a figure, is holding a telescope, quietly looking at the next few floors of the bedroom window movement, suddenly saw a figure afraid to go up, immediately startled.


    After a closer look, I found that the figure was Ye Cuo. The man in the grass raised a grim smile: "Ye Cuo, I didn''t expect that I caught you so soon, didn''t I grab my monitor''s position? Now I''ll see how you can do it. "


    Bedroom upstairs, ye CuO several vertical, has climbed to the height of the seventh floor, he carefully moved to the window, reached out to push open the window, is ready to climb in. But suddenly found that the bedroom, Yuan Yao only wearing a bikini, to his slender legs painted cream.


    At this time, her long soft hair is scattered behind her head, just like a waterfall. Her black hair and soft skin are striking white. Slender shrinkage bone, sexy incomparable, below is the tall and straight mountain peak, is tightly wrapped by a black bra, but almost to burst the bra.


    The lower abdomen is a flat, small and lovely navel, which makes people feel that if she wears navel dress, others will be embarrassed to wear it again.


    Her hands, at this time, are stroking her legs, slender legs, white, straight lines, like the model''s legs, perfect to the extreme.


    Ye CuO is a fool.


    "Ah Yuan Yao suddenly found Ye Cuo, jumped up and screamed.


    This time, ye CuO almost fell down.


    "Shh! Shh Ye CuO put up his index finger on his lips, "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Who?" This is Ye CuO''s first time to listen to Yuan Yao. In the past, she was even said to be dumb in school, but she didn''t expect that her voice was cold and pleasant.


    But no matter how beautiful the voice is, ye CuO just wants her to shut up. If NIMA is caught, how can the University raise her head in the future.


    There, Suya and Yunni just ran to the door, heard the scream, looked at each other: "not good."


    At this time, many of the dormitories next door are looking out, Su Ya and Yunni even busy way: "we play games in the dormitory, joking."


    Finish saying, quickly push open bedroom door to go in.


    At this time, Yuan Yao had already grabbed a piece of clothes, put it on her body, and kicked Ye Cuo, who was still hanging on the window.


    PS: it''s the fifth shift today. We''ll continue the fifth shift tomorrow. Are you ready?

 Chapter 330

    "Bang", Yuan Yao''s foot is as fast as lightning, forming a small air explosion in the air. Ye CuO only feels one leg and pours on his face, followed by a deep chill.


    Yuan Yao''s practice, do not know what Kung Fu, extremely cold, ye CuO moment, feel in front of him like an ice wall.


    He quickly leaned back and disappeared out of the window.


    At this time, Su Ya and Yunni push open the door and watch Yuan Yao kick ye Cuo.


    "Ah Two girls, feel their hearts, a moment to stop beating.


    "Ye CuO!" Two people run directly towards the window, the cloud neon tears for a moment have already flowed down, flurried ran to the window, in that moment just now, two people feel their heart, as if also followed Ye CuO fell down.


    To the window, two people almost collapse, but see ye wrong hand, swing like hanging on the windowsill, the other hand is also carrying two bags of things.


    "Ah..." the two girls breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. At this time, they felt that their legs and feet were weak and it was difficult to stand.


    Yunni was very angry and said to yuanyao, "what are you doing? You almost kicked him out, you know? It''s going to kill people! "


    Suya reaches for ye CuO''s two big bags. The expression on her face tends to be calm gradually, but she can still see deep worry in her eyes: "hurry up and climb in."


    With a trace of panic and confusion on her face, Yuan Yao reaches for her clothes on her chest, but she is wearing a very small dress.


    "Get out!" Yuanyao said loudly.


    Yunni was angry: "what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s enough for him? You almost killed him, you know? How can you be like this? "


    "Yuanyao, stop yelling. If he''s caught, he''ll be fired." Suya begged.


    But yuanyao didn''t care at all. She turned around and stretched out her hand to pull the door of the dormitory. At this time, many people outside had noticed this side. If the door of the dormitory was opened, ye Cuozhen would have a hard time to say.


    "Stop her." Suya made a quick decision.


    Ye CuO jumps up behind Yuan Yao and grabs her shoulder. A feeling of ineffable greasiness and coldness comes from her palm.


    Yuan Yao is a little flustered. She raises her slender leg and kicks it towards Ye Cuo. Ye CuO grabs her slender ankle.


    "Ah Yuan Yao screams, and her body is unstable. Ye CuO reaches out to cover her mouth and presses her on the bed.


    "No!" Yuan Yao''s resistance became more intense.


    "Hey, don''t move. Calm down and listen to our explanation." Ye CuO is nervous.


    Yuan Yao didn''t listen at all, and raised her hand.


    Ye CuO had to hold her mouth with one hand and grasp her wrists with the other. This time, Yuan Yao can''t shout out and can''t attack Ye CuO any more. She is so slim that she wants to overturn Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO can only bend over and directly press on Yuan Yao, pressing her to death.


    At this time, her face is facing down and she is pressed on the bed by Ye Cuo. Ye CuO presses on her body and feels the touch under her body, which makes his heart tremble.


    At this time, Yuan Yao''s whole body was pressed into the soft mattress, and her clean back was completely exposed, and she was pressed by Ye Cuo.


    "Wu Wu..." Yuan Yao''s hands and mouth were controlled by Ye Cuo, so she could only kick her legs.


    Leaf wrong can''t help feeling, his abdomen rose a trace of heat flow.


    "Hey, don''t move, or I''ll be a beast and you''ll regret it." Yecuo threatens the tunnel.


    Yuan Yao''s body trembled. At this time, she felt that there was a hard thing behind her. She didn''t dare to move. A pair of beautiful to the extreme eyes, showing boundless hate, ferocious looking at Ye Cuo.


    Originally, she was very confident in her own strength, but in front of Ye Cuo, she completely struggled, which made her a little desperate.


    A drop of cold tears, from her eyes, flow down, dripping to the white sheet.


    "Er..." Ye CuO shook his hand and slowly released yuanyao, "that... Sorry, I just... It''s a misunderstanding. We''re here to deliver things to them. I..."


    Ye CuO''s words haven''t finished, Yuan Yao grabs two clothes, puts them on casually, turns to open the door and runs out.


    In the room, Suya quickly closed the door, three people''s faces were a little embarrassed.


    "What to do?" Ye CuO looks at Su Ya helplessly.


    Yunni pouted her little mouth: "who let her scream, left, she almost kicked you down just now, now we don''t care about her life."


    "No way." Suya said solemnly, "Ye Cuo, you go out to find her. Anyway, you can''t let her spend the night outside today. I think her reaction is very strange. It must be something happened. It may be very difficult. You can''t let her make the decision to regret her whole life under such circumstances. "


    "Good." Ye CuO nods. He absolutely believes Su Ya''s judgment. Suya must have inferred something from some details, otherwise, she would not have said that.


    Ye CuO quietly opened a gap in the bedroom door and saw that there were still many girls outside. He could only face two girls: "I walk through the window."


    "Be careful." The two girls stood up and looked at Ye CuO as if he were a ghost. From the window down, their heart was always hanging until ye CuO fell to the ground. They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Suya quietly closed the window and said to Yunni, "don''t say too much to yuanyao in the future. She must have some difficulties."


    Yunni pouted her little mouth: "I see."


    But he said in his heart: hum, what''s the trouble? I like to pretend to be cold, but I don''t like to live with this kind of people. I look at that cold face every day and can spend the summer without air conditioning.


    On Ye CuO''s side, after landing from the back of the dormitory building, he wandered around the campus a few times and found the trace of yuanyao, so he quickly caught up with her.


    PS: the third helmsman of this book has appeared. Thank you very much. Let''s congratulate long Bian, applause!!!

 Chapter 331

    All the way far behind Yuan Yao, ye CuO found that Yuan Yao''s lightness skill was pretty good.


    However, what worries Ye CuO is that after yuanyao passed by, there was a cold fragrance in the air, which would not be dispersed for a long time. This chill made Ye CuO''s shock from the beginning gradually turn into worry.


    "What kind of kungfu is this? Why is it so cold and overcast? " Ye CuO was secretly surprised in his heart.


    And then, what makes him even more suspicious is still behind.


    Ye CuO follows yuanyao and finds that yuanyao is walking a little crooked. On the ground she passes by, there is a layer of frost condensation.


    This makes Ye CuO feel terrible.


    If yuanyao''s skill of cold ice attribute had really been cultivated to this point, she would not have been her opponent just now.


    So now ye CuO suspects that yuanyao is in a state of health.


    People who practice this kind of cold ice skill must have a strong control over their emotions. Ye CuO pressed yuanyao on the bed just now. Although the action was a little indecent, yuanyao''s emotional fluctuation didn''t match her cold character very well.


    The out of control of emotion is a kind of omen that the cultivation of Gongfa is going to be possessed.


    Ye CuO feels the frost on the grass stem by the side of the road, and she wanders in her heart. Yuan Yao has already rushed into a bar by the side of the road.


    Ye CuO found out that he followed yuanyao for a short time and arrived at Repulse Bay.


    Seeing yuanyao enter a bar, ye CuO also follows her.


    Inside, the music is deafening, the strong sense of rhythm and dazzling lights, the diffuse smell of alcohol, and ye CuO can hardly open his eyes.


    Yuan Yao stumbled to the bar. Her face was white, and she looked lifeless. Her whole body was shaking: "wine... Give me strong wine..."


    As soon as she entered the door, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. When these people saw her beautiful face, they were all in front of their eyes and quickly surrounded her.


    The bartender in the bar stares at Yuan Yao, who is shaking all over: "chick, are you on drugs? Are you happy? "


    "Bang!" Yuan Yao slapped the bar table and said, "give me the strongest wine!"


    "Ha ha, the girl is quite strong." The bartender laughed, and took out a large bottle of liquor from the counter. "Russia''s vodka, which most people do not dare drink, is this wine not strong?"


    Yuanyao grabs it and pours it up.


    Around countless little gangsters instantly excited: "Wow, beauty, great."


    They see such a beautiful woman, pouring her wine fiercely, and guess in their heart that it must be a student who has been hit by emotion, and come here to get drunk. They don''t care who''s feeling frustrated. They just look at yuanyao excitedly and know that they have Yanfu tonight.


    At this time, Yuan Yao''s side, has gathered a large number of small gangsters, each is staring at her, like a group of hungry wolves, staring at a little girl without any protection.


    Yuan Yao, on the other hand, still looks up and pours vodka as if she has found nothing.


    Ye CuO sat down in the corner not far away, thinking to himself: do you want to rely on strong alcohol to suppress the cold in your body? If you do this, it may be very dangerous. If you can''t suppress the drunkenness, you will become the prey of mermaid.


    At this time, wearing a black tank top and yellow hair dyed golden yellow, he roughly separated the crowd and came to yuanyao''s side, smiling at her: "little sister, are you in a bad mood?"


    Behind Huang Mao, there were several fierce looking young people. They all looked fierce, and they were playing with a butterfly knife.


    This time, all the young people around yuanyao knew that they had no chance tonight. All greedily in Yuan Yao body hard to see a few eyes, just reluctantly back to one side.


    "Mom, I''m not willing to let such a good girl be ruined by yellow hair again."


    "Yes, it''s a female college student. Damn, I haven''t been to a female college student in my life? And it''s the best. I think I''m envious of yellow hair. "


    "What if you don''t want to? You have no one else to fight. You have to follow them and pick up leftovers. "


    "Yes, I can only hope that after Huangmao is finished, let''s play."


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t Huang Mao play people badly that time?"


    "Who calls him the favorite of brother long now? There''s no way. We can''t compete with him."


    These little thugs'' comments, word by word, spread to Ye CuO''s ears.


    Ye CuO raised his head and looked around the bar for a while. The tunnel in his heart was: Repulse Bay? Unfortunately, I planned to take over here a few days later, but I didn''t expect to be brought here today. However, since all of you have come, I''ll clean you up easily, and I''ll let you be honest in the future.


    Ye CuO''s original plan was to lead the army to take over here a week later, but he didn''t expect things to change temporarily and was brought here directly by Yuan Yao.


    Yuanyao had already finished a whole bottle of vodka. Her pale face was a little ruddy, and her body was shaking. She also got better. But what made Ye CuO more worried happened. Yuan Yao''s drinking capacity is obviously not good. If she wants to rely on alcohol to fight against chill, she may be drunk now.


    Huang Mao''s eyes swept wantonly on yuanyao''s body: "little sister? In a bad mood? Is there something difficult? Tell me that in the whole Yunhai City, there is no injustice. "


    "Go away!" Yuanyao''s voice is a little cold. She wants to stand up, but she shakes and has to sit down. Because of the strong vodka, ordinary men can''t resist a cup. Yuanyao drinks a whole bottle.


    Huang Mao looked at yuanyao with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, he showed a trace of smile and said to yuanyao, "little sister, you are drunk. My brother helps you to the room to have a rest, and ensures that you are comfortable. Go, go with my brother."


    With that, Huang Mao reached for yuanyao''s waist.


    However, before he got close to yuanyao, yuanyao slapped his backhand with a crisp sound, and made a solid knot.


    "Go away!" Yuan Yao''s voice, has some ambiguity, stand up and want to go, it seems to know that they can not carry for long. This is a helpless choice. If you don''t drink the liquor, you will be frozen to death. If you drink it, you may not be able to leave here today.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless." Huang Mao stretched out his hand and fanned Yuan Yao''s face.


    However, a hand suddenly appeared in mid air. He caught Huang Mao''s hand lightly, but he couldn''t fan it any more.


    "Brother Huang Mao, the bar seems to have a good business?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Huang Mao looked at him suspiciously: "boy, what do you do?"


    "Easy to say." Ye CuO smiles, "I just look at the business here, and come here to collect the protection fee."

 Chapter 332

    Ye CuO''s words export, all the little gangsters'' faces have changed.


    "Fuck. You. Ma, you want to die?"


    "Tired of living? Dare you come here to be wild? "


    "Damn it, trying to make trouble? Let''s see if the knife in your uncle''s hand agrees or not. "


    A group of little gangsters, eager to try, almost rushed up.


    Huang Mao waved his hand, let the little gangster behind him stop the noise, looking at Ye CuO: "boy, I''m not small, dare to make trouble here."


    At this time, Yuan Yao stumbled to her feet and wanted to turn around. A circle of gangsters surrounded the people in the circle and looked at them with a bad face.


    All around, the original noisy crowd, at this time are still, even the noisy music also heard down.


    Countless people looked at Ye CuO and Yuan Yao in the field and talked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see that? The girl is drunk, and Huang Mao wants to sleep with her. The boy just wants to come out and save the beauty. "


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, you have to look at your own strength first. If you don''t have the strength to come out, you are looking for death."


    "Look at this kid''s thin and dry. I guess there''s no other way to go except to be beaten today."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl will be ruined by people like Huang Mao."


    "Yes, ma''am. I also want to go to the hero to save the beauty. Even if this girl doesn''t agree with her, she can at least do a good thing. It''s a shame that such a beautiful girl is ruined by people like Huang Mao. "


    "I advise you not to be impulsive. There is a price to be paid for the hero''s saving beauty. Today, this boy can''t run away."


    At this time, Yuan Yao in the field shakes and almost falls down. Ye CuO quickly reaches out and hugs her.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt like he was holding a piece of ice for a thousand years. Yuanyao''s skill was too overbearing. If it wasn''t for today''s danger, ye CuO didn''t need to do it at all.


    At this time, a soft cold embrace into his arms, let leaf wrong all hit a spirit. It seems that such a strong vodka can only temporarily suppress the cold in her body, but not completely.


    "Let go of me." Yuan Yao struggled for a while, but her whole body was soft, without any strength.


    Ye CuO looked down and saw that yuanyao''s eyes and lips were beginning to turn black, which was a sign of low body temperature. It seems that the current situation of yuanyao is very serious.


    "Don''t move, you''ll get hurt." Ye CuO said.


    Yuan Yao snorted coldly and looked at Ye CuO with disdain: "as you wish?"


    Her eyes were full of disdain: men, you are all the same species, and you are no different from the little gangsters around you


    Ye CuO saw the disdain in her eyes and didn''t speak. She held her slender waist in one hand. In the palm of her hand, it was very hot. A dragon''s magic Qi, along the meridians of her waist, slowly crossed into Yuan Yao''s body.


    The dragon''s magic skill is pure Yang and strong. The real Qi is like flowing magma. As soon as it enters into yuanyao''s body, it immediately melts the stagnant cold air in yuanyao''s body like fire baking ice.


    Yuan Yao suddenly whole body a shock, a little incredible looking at Ye Cuo. Although Ye CuO''s input of Qi is not very much, but just this time, the suffering of yuanyao''s body has been alleviated a lot.


    Her whole body is a loose, gasping a few times, and finally appears not so painful.


    On Ye CuO''s body, the hot heat makes her feel very comfortable, just like a frozen person who wants to escape near the fire.


    At this time, Yuan Yao couldn''t help groaning. She hugged Ye CuO''s body with her backhand. Her whole body trembled and stuck to it.


    Although her eyes for ye CuO didn''t change much, they were still cold, but the intimacy between them made many people look in their eyes and envy in their hearts.


    Huang Mao''s side, looking at Yuan Yao holding Ye Cuo, immediately angry: "Mom, stinky bitch. Son, I said how you are so arrogant, it turns out that you have taken a fancy to this little white face. Boy, how dare you rob the woman I like? Do you know who I am? I''m tired of living, aren''t you


    With that, he slapped the bar, Hula around, and all the little gangsters gathered around.


    Leaf wrong eye a cold, did not make any explanation, directly lift a leg is a foot.


    The gangsters didn''t see what was going on. The one in front of them flew upside down and Ding Ling banged into a large area of tables and chairs.


    Inside the bar, a clean passage appeared. It was the little gangster who flew out and knocked it open.


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but take a breath of air. The strength of this kick made the boiling bar quiet again.


    Ye CuO reached for a cocktail on the bar and sipped it gently: "who else?"


    The sound was very soft, but it was like a thunder when it came to people''s ears. Around the little gangsters, still hesitant, no one dare to come forward.


    Domineering!


    How aggressive!


    All people, at this time in the heart of only such a word.


    Ye CuO''s thin figure, just now let everyone very not optimistic, at this time in everyone''s heart, but like a mountain, standing there.


    Huang Mao''s eyes also changed. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said in a cold voice: "boy, who are you? What are you doing here today? "


    Ye CuO gave him a cold look: "you don''t deserve to know."


    "You Huang Mao''s face was gloomy. "Boy, it''s too early for you to be arrogant. There are so many people here. I see how you can go out today. I''ll tell you, I won''t kill you today, I''ll tie you up and let you watch me play with this bitch. I''ll have them all


    Ye Cuo, holding a cocktail in one hand, bowed his head to yuanyao and said, "hold tight." With that, his head deviated, and a wine bottle flew from his ear to his face.


    Leaf wrong backhand a punch, "bang" ground a, bombard on the face of a little hoodlum. The little gangster''s butterfly knife just waved half, the whole person was directly beaten out, blood flying in the air.


    A little gangster holding a stool, towards Ye CuO''s head hit, and then just fell in half, but can no longer continue to fall.


    "Let go!" Ye CuO grabs the stool and takes a sudden turn. A fan shaped area in front of him is swept out of a clearing.


    "Ah


    "It''s killing me."


    "No..."


    A series of screams, the field, only leaves wrong and yellow hair standing in place.


    All the onlookers were completely stunned. Before, they were not optimistic about ye Cuo, because there were too many people on Huang Mao''s side. But at this time, just a few seconds, has become a one-on-one.


    Even Yuan Yao, at this time, could not help but hard to open his eyes, looked at Ye Cuo.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Huang Mao''s voice trembled.


    "I told you long ago that I''m here to collect protection money!" Ye CuO took a sip of the cocktail from his left hand. The wine in the quilt didn''t spill at all.

 Chapter 333

    "You... Don''t you know that this is brother Long''s territory?" Huang Mao looks at Ye CuO and clenches his hands, but he has no confidence to win.


    "So I said, you don''t deserve to talk to me and ask your boss to come out." Yecuo cold tunnel.


    Huang Mao''s eyes shrunk and looked at Ye CuO: "I''ll call Mom out and die!"


    Finish saying, one punch toward the leaf mistake to hurl.


    "To die!" Ye CuO''s eyes were cold.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, glass debris splashed, ye CuO a wine bottle, hit on the yellow hair''s head, blood and wine, trickled down.


    "Ah Huang Mao covered his head and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Just now you said that you would tie me up and let me watch you play with her?" Ye CuO stretched out his hand, grabbed Huang Mao''s hair and lifted him up from the ground.


    "I... I..." Huang Mao''s eyes were full of fear. Blood came down from his forehead, which made him unable to open one eye. He thought he was blind. "I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. At this time, Huang Mao is a sensible man, and he counsels in an instant.


    Ye mistakenly looked at him: "remember to pay the protection fee in the future."


    "Yes, yes... I must hand it in on time, hand it in on time..." Huang Mao nodded in a panic.


    Ye CuO casually threw it away, just like throwing garbage, throwing yellow hair aside.


    It''s over!


    No resistance!


    All those present are left with these two words in their hearts.


    Ye CuO''s fighting power is too terrible. A few minutes ago, they thought that ye CuO would not be able to go out alive tonight, but in the twinkling of an eye, no one in the field could stand in the field.


    "No, who is this guy? Is that too strong? "


    "It looks like it''s a smash."


    "I must be crazy, otherwise how can I see this kind of picture and smash the scene alone?"


    "Wait for the good play."


    A lot of people in the field are hiding in the corner, it seems that they are waiting for a better play.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of applause, sounded from the second floor of the bar, a team of men in black suits, came down.


    The head of a person, the facial line is very rigid, tight muscles, will suit all support of the drum mumble, every step, the ground is slightly shaking.


    With a cold smile on his face, he clapped his hands and looked at Ye CuO: "yes, it''s two down."


    Ye CuO smiles and raises his glass to him. He signals and drinks it all.


    "Come on, you''re not his match." Yuan Yao, who has not made any sound all the time, suddenly opens his mouth in Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked down and saw that she was holding up and suppressing her drunkenness. Ye CuO''s Dragon skill has made her through the most difficult time by suppressing the cold in her body, but now her drinking is surging up, so she has to fight hard.


    At this time, Yuan Yao has seen that the man in black is absolutely hard to deal with. There is a kind of terror flowing in him. It is the breath of a warrior. He is very overbearing.


    Yuanyao doesn''t care about ye CuO''s life at all, but now she and ye CuO become grasshoppers tied to a rope. If ye CuO is caught, she can''t run away. So at this time, she finally made a sound to remind Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles: "don''t worry, I''m here to collect protection fees. If I can''t even clean up these people, how can I make money?"


    Yuan Yao looked at Ye CuO in surprise: "are you crazy?"


    She a pair of beautiful big eyes, surprised looking at Ye Cuo, really don''t understand, in front of this let oneself see don''t understand of kid, exactly want to do what. The strength of the other side is absolutely terrible. Ye CuO seems to have no hope of winning.


    Yuan Yao''s heart began to sink a little. Now she relies on Ye CuO to help her resist the cold so that she can keep awake. What''s more, she can feel that ye CuO''s cultivation method is complementary to his own, which is a kind of complementary method.


    Yuan Yao knew that her skill was too Yin cold, and she was a woman, and her constitution was soft. The combination of yin and soft made her more and more likely to be possessed. That''s why Suya thinks she''s a little worried.


    The pure Yang power of Ye CuO''s Dragon skill can just offset the accumulation of yin and cold.


    If they practice together, it will not only greatly reduce the risk of yuanyao''s being possessed, but also benefit Ye Cuo.


    "Brother Zhan, brother Zhan, help me!" Huang Mao quickly climbed over from the ground and reached for the foot of the man in the black suit.


    That black suit man, but suddenly flies a foot, bang, directly kick in the chest of yellow hair.


    "Wow Huang Mao directly in mid air, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell into the dance floor, body bow into a shrimp, twitch a few times, fainted.


    "Shameful things, dirty my shoes." The man in the suit took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his shoes.


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the person in front of him, he didn''t expect that he was more cruel than himself.


    Around, many people see this person appear, even scared to shrink, some people along the side of the corner, quietly slip out.


    That black suit man, walked to the leaf wrong in front of, nodded: "the skill is good, the courage is not small."


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold: murderous? I little interesting!


    Ordinary people, no matter how high their martial arts level is, won''t be murderous. This kind of thing can only be found if people have been killed. Only through the real experience of that kind of blood, can people have strong to the extreme murderous.


    Ye CuO sneered, and the wine cup in his hand was smashed. A strong sense of killing was released. For a moment, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a few degrees. Ye Cuo, who originally seemed harmless to human beings and animals, is like a raging beast.


    This time, even Yuan Yao couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO in surprise.


    The suit man''s face was cold, and finally there was a trace of dignity in his eyes: "good boy, I''m a little interested in you now. You will be my prey today. I''ll let all your blood dry."


    Finish saying, the hand of man of suit appeared a three edged army thorn that opened blood groove.


    Ye CuO raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: it turned out that he was a killer trained by military assassins. How could he have such a strong murderous spirit. Since you want to fight, fight!


    Junci, together with xuesha and Langya, are known as the world''s top three killer organizations. The most special thing about military spikes is that they recruit retired special forces. What they are good at using is this kind of three edged military spikes.


    The deep blood trough above will form a tearing wound after penetrating into the body, which is completely incurable and can only wait for the blood to dry out and die.


    At this time, almost at the same moment, they attacked each other together.

 Chapter 334

    In a small bar, there are assassins of military assassins. This makes Ye CuO immediately think that last time Mr. Qin said that someone wanted to test the bottom line of the country and the military.


    This is a kind of provocation, which must be nipped in the bud. Otherwise, once this force feels that there is much to be done, it will cause extremely serious consequences.


    Since ye CuO is here today, he can no longer have any reason to fail. He wants to make a name among the underground forces in Yunhai city today. From tonight on, a new boss will emerge, shocking the whole underground world.


    Although some hasty, not fully prepared, but ye CuO still believe in their own strength.


    "Brother long, Tianzhan is coming!" In the bar on the second floor, a man whispered.


    "Good!" Brother long looked down from the window, his face muscles twitched, "this boy, I was nearly killed by the Yan family when I captured master Yan last time. Or the Yan family needs a dog to help them stare at the underground world of the sea of clouds. Now I''m in the middle of nowhere. This time, we must let the boy go out horizontally. "


    "Don''t worry, brother long. Tianzhan is a master of military spikes. He didn''t miss it yet. "


    Downstairs, ye CuO took out the soft sword in his belt for the first time.


    In the face of Tianzhan such a master, his arms, and temporarily unable to move Yuan Yao to protect, ye CuO dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Shua", a white light, waiting for Tianzhan to attack, ye CuO''s soft sword has swept the past. Two people in a short second of time, has been fighting more than a dozen times.


    Soft sword, light as paper, but with the heavy army thorn, collide with a harsh sound.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes shrink: so strong!


    Ye CuO and Tian Zhan''s strength were beyond her expectation. Two people in the moment of fighting, entangled together, fight a close balance.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you had two sons." The spike of Tianzhan, Shua Shua, is attacking Ye CuO continuously.


    Every move of the assassin against the enemy is neat. He never pursues good looks, but only pursues the most effective killing. This is how Tianzhan fights, and so is yecuo''s. After only a few seconds of fighting, they both played back and forth at the gate of hell.


    Ye CuO now, obviously a little bit of the underdog, he had to take into account the arms of Yuan Yao, in mobile, eat a lot of losses.


    Tianzhan understood this and gave up yecuo. He focused on yuanyao. The spear was cold and shining. Every move was crucial to yuanyao.


    As long as ye CuO has an oversight, Yuan Yao will die here today.


    The corner of Tianzhan''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    Under his attack, ye CuO is in danger.


    "Boy, with this skill, do you want to collect protection fees? Now, watch your woman die. " Tianzhan shouts angrily. Although the words are directed at Ye Cuo, this military stab is just stabbing Yuan Yao''s throat.


    His spear just collided with Ye CuO''s soft sword and swung it away. This hit Yuan Yao''s throat, ye CuO couldn''t resist.


    The spike flashed with cold light, as fast as thunder.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. Just between the lightning and flint, he suddenly stretched out his arm and blocked yuanyao''s body.


    Tianzhan raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth: use his arm to block the stab, I will bleed you!


    The speed of the military stab is not reduced, but the strength is greater. Tianzhan wants to directly stab Ye CuO''s arm, and then stab Yuan Yao''s throat.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Ding!" The army stabbed Ye CuO''s arm and made a sound of gold and iron. On Ye CuO''s arm, the army stabbed across and burst out a large spark.


    Tianzhan was frightened to find that a large scale appeared on Ye CuO''s arm. The whole arm was like a python.


    Sharp spike, only in the hard scale, leaving a white mark.


    "What?" This time, not only Tianzhan felt incredible, but many people around saw Ye CuO blocking the military stab with his arm, they were all dumbfounded.


    Tianzhan was stunned. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of him. A soft, cold, snake like thing had already wrapped around his neck.


    "No!" Tianzhan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Isn''t the training of the army''s spikes good?" Ye CuO raises his leg and kicks off the spike in Tianzhan''s hand. The soft sword is like a chain around his neck.


    At this moment, the whole bar was silent.


    In the window on the second floor, brother Long''s wine cup fell down.


    At this time of Tianzhan, he dare not even breathe. With such a sharp soft sword, his whole head will definitely fall down.


    "You... Who are you?" Tianzhan looks at Ye CuO in horror. He can defeat himself and say the name of Junci. The boy in front of him must not be an ordinary man.


    "I said, I''m here to collect protection money." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Around a dozen men in black suits, in an instant surrounded.


    "Stop it On the second floor, suddenly there was a roar. Brother Long''s figure appeared there.


    "Everyone, stop it!" With the cry of brother long, the more than ten people in black stepped back slowly.


    Ye CuO holds Yuan Yao who can hardly stand in one hand. The soft sword in one hand is still wrapped around Tianzhan''s neck. The sharp blade has cut his neck and blood is flowing.


    "Boy, are you here to make a mess?" Brother long looks at Ye Cuo.


    "You''re wrong. I''m here to fight the dock." Ye CuO looked at him.


    Yunhai city is a coastal city. In the past, gangs were all occupying the docks and competing for territory. If a new person wants to rise up, he has to work hard to seize the territory, which is to fight the wharf. Later, the underground forces in the sea of clouds used this saying.


    At this time, brother long heard Ye CuO''s words, and his face changed: "boy, why do you want to do that? Last time you made a mess of me here. I didn''t settle with you. It''s very good. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "with this sword in my hand! Last time I was able to turn this place upside down, this time I can do something more fun. If you want to know what''s going to happen, you can try. "


    Ye CuO said, stretching out his hand.


    "Ah Tianzhan''s neck was tight, and the sharp blade cut into the meat instantly. He could only Gudong and knelt down in front of Ye CuO to prevent his neck from being torn off.


    Brother Long''s eyes shrunk, and finally he gritted his teeth: "OK, boy, you hate me! This bar is yours in the future. Take good care of it and don''t be smashed. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "brother long, do you send beggars?"


    Brother long looks cold: "you... Don''t be greedy!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "if you are not greedy, what am I doing here? Your strongest man is kneeling in front of me now. Do you want to exchange with him? "


    Brother Long''s face changed and he took a deep breath: "what do you want? I advise you not to be greedy, otherwise I will give it to you, and you will die to enjoy it! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not greedy at all." Ye CuO said with a smile, "I only want the whole Repulse Bay."


    PS: it''s over at five o''clock today. In addition, straycheat, the first fan of this book, once again offered a reward of 10000 Book coins today, and now he has become the first elder of this book. Let''s applaud!

 Chapter 335

    Brother Long''s face changed, staring at Ye CuO: "want the whole Repulse Bay? Do you know how I got it down here? What do you think you are based on when you say yes? "


    Ye CuO raised his leg and with a bang, Tianzhan flew out directly and hit the bar, knocking down a large wine cabinet, and countless precious drinks fell down.


    Tianzhan''s body, bow into a shrimp, lying on the ground motionless.


    "That''s it." Ye CuO''s voice is not big, but it is clearly into everyone''s ears. That kind of low-key and introverted voice, at this time, it reveals an unspeakable arrogance and hegemony.


    With a pair of iron fists, what can you do for me?


    At this time, ye CuO stood alone. In his arms, he still holds Yuan Yao, who can''t hold on any longer. His thin body is helpless compared with those big men in black around him.


    But at this time, all people feel that ye CuO''s thin body is invincible.


    He stood alone, with more than a dozen big men in black around him, but they did not dare to step forward, and their momentum was completely suppressed.


    Brother long felt a chill in his heart: who is this? Why do I get into trouble with such people?


    At this time, brother long, looking at Tianzhan, the master of military stab, was kicked to one side by Ye CuO like a dead dog, and his real fear rose in his heart: "boy, do you really think that you can just rely on a strong force to get along in the road? I tell you, anyone can play hard, but not everyone can be the boss. "


    "You don''t need to teach me that. I''m better at being the boss than you are." Ye CuO''s every word is not as loud and hysterical as brother Long''s, but every word is deeply imprinted in the hearts of those big men in black around him.


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, such a young boy is not slow and mature. He seems to be in control of everything. This kind of bearing and courage is unique to people of this age.


    These big men in black, unconsciously, have been convinced by Ye CuO''s bearing, and their hostility to him has gradually decreased.


    They always worship the strong, but ye CuO''s strength lies not only in the force, but also in the unspeakable hegemony.


    Brother Long''s face was uncertain. At last, he suddenly raised his head: "boy, now I can give you a chance to make a choice. First, die here; Second, follow me. I can guarantee that when you are in Repulse Bay, you are absolutely under one person and above ten thousand people. You don''t need to listen to anyone except brother long. "


    With that, brother long himself is a little excited. He knows the strength of Tianzhan, which is a first-class master. But in front of Ye Cuo, he was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    This kind of talent, if you stay by your side, must be very easy to use.


    Brother long thought that ye CuO was just trying to make a name, so he was ready to lure him.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "In a small shallow bay, I have to be a second child. Then I''m a fart." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Brother Long''s face was cold, and he was about to get angry. However, when he looked at the sky war on the ground, he bit his teeth tightly, forced to endure it, and said faintly, "little brother, are you here to find fault on purpose?"


    "You can think so. I advise you to cooperate well and suffer less. Otherwise, if you break your arm and leg, there''s no place to pick it up. " Ye CuO''s voice was calm later, and his eyes swept around brother Long''s body, which made him feel hairy.


    "It seems that you are shameless." Long brother teach you a lesson. "I was so sorry for your talent. Now, I don''t think I''ll give you a color to see. You don''t know the sky is thick. No matter how powerful you are, you are just one person. Today I''ll see how you can make my shallow bay your own. "


    With that, brother long waved his hand.


    The big men in black in the bar clenched their fists together and looked at Ye CuO with war in their eyes. Ye CuO is such a master. Every one of them wants to defeat him.


    Ye CuO sneered: "think that more people can win? I''ll tell you today how naive the idea is


    With a shake of his right hand, his soft sword disappeared.


    Holding yuanyao in his left hand, he only emptied his right hand, but took the initiative to attack. Step forward, right hand out, has grasped a black man''s chest, arm a shock, the black man''s body of one or two hundred pounds, he was thrown out directly, bang, hit a large table and chair, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who else wants to try?" Ye CuO stood there, awe inspiring. For a moment, no one dared to fight for thousands of times. A group of big men in black were a little timid.


    "Come on, give me the hell." Elder brother long was very angry. "What do I usually do for you?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "since you don''t dare, I''m not polite." Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he blinked and rushed into the crowd. He boxed with his elbows and kicked with his palms and feet. Each punch had a strong force of matchless force, as if there were flames burning on his fists.


    Every punch is accompanied by a scream; Every palm must be full of blood.


    Ye CuO''s action is as clean as lightning. It''s the simplest move, but in Ye CuO''s hands, it''s extremely powerful. With every move, someone would scream and fly out.


    Ye CuO is holding yuanyao, like a dancer in the game. He is light and flexible, but every action is heavy and fierce.


    Brother Long''s face, from the beginning of the sinister, gradually turned to despair.


    Yuan Yao in Ye CuO''s arms was worried at first. If ye CuO didn''t win, she would not be able to escape today. And at this time, her eyes, but gradually softened down, just looking at Ye Cuo, there was a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    Three minutes!


    Three minutes at most.


    At the beginning, some were on the dance floor, some were hanging on the beams, and some fell into the freezer. But without exception, they all lost their fighting capacity.


    Brother Long''s face is as grey as death. He stays where he is.


    And ye Cuo, at this time, hugged the beauty in her arms, reached out and lifted her chin, with a smile: "if you can''t carry it, go to sleep. If you can''t hold it, it will only make your internal injury more serious."


    Yuan Yao looked at Ye Cuo, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes: "I can''t believe you."


    Ye CuO smiles and ignores her. The soft sword in his hand twinkles and twinkles around brother Long''s neck. He pulls him to himself: "now, is Repulse Bay mine?"


    PS: from Monday to Friday, they are updated at night, and they have to work during the day.

 Chapter 336

    Brother long is entangled in his neck with a soft sword. With a little effort, he can cut off his head completely.


    This, brother long can no longer carry, the whole person soft down, kneel down in front of the wrong leaf.


    "Little brother, don''t... Don''t be impulsive. You can say everything well." Brother long waved his hands and gave a stiff smile. "Little brother, which road did you go on before?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Ye CuO looked down at him.


    The sweat on brother Long''s forehead is like a waterfall: "brothers, they are all mixed up on the road, so we can meet each other in the future."


    "Do you think you have any future?" Ye CuO''s eyes are full of chill.


    "You... What do you want?" Brother long looks at Ye CuO in horror.


    Ye CuO smile: "I also give you two choices, first, die here; Second, get out of Repulse Bay. It doesn''t belong to you anymore. "


    Dragon brother immediately panicked: "little brother, if you kill me today, people in Repulse Bay will not listen to you. But you stay with me, I can guarantee that you are the boss in Repulse Bay, and I will be the leader for you in the future. Although you have the ability, you don''t understand the things on the road. It''s not as simple as you think that you want to open a dock in Yunhai city. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold: "so, do you still want to stay in Repulse Bay?"


    Brother long nodded quickly. He also had many enemies over the years. If he left here and let his enemies know that he had no power, he would not go far and would be killed directly by the enemy.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched his head: "that is to say, you still want to stay on your neck."


    Dragon brother atmosphere also dare not disorderly gasp for a while, can flurried not to fold tunnel: "yes."


    At this time, no matter the staff of the bar or the younger brother who followed brother long before, they were all in every corner to observe the situation here. Many people vaguely feel that the sky in Repulse Bay is about to change.


    "You remember, I left your head on your neck. I want to take it down. I can take it down at any time. If you dare to play tricks with me, I will let you understand that living is the best thing in the world. " Ye CuO''s voice is very insipid, but his murderous spirit is completely released.


    At that moment, brother long really felt a deep fear from his heart. In Ye CuO''s eyes, the contempt for life made him understand that ye CuO''s words were advice, not threat.


    Brother long couldn''t control it any more. His whole body trembled uncontrollably. He gasped and sweated like a slurry: "I know. I absolutely dare not. I will follow your lead in the future."


    Ye CuO gently smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes. The white light of the soft sword flashes. He pulls it back from brother Long''s neck and disappears in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Brother long felt his neck, his whole body was paralyzed, and he could not stand up. His body was shaking like chaff. He knew that he had just stepped into the palace of hell.


    In his heart now, there was no resistance at all. Ye CuO''s ruthlessness and momentum have completely restrained him.


    "Everybody come here." Brother long is hoarse and roars at the crowd.


    In the bar, except for the wounded men in black, the rest of brother Long''s men gathered on the dance floor downstairs.


    Brother long looked around and said to the people, "listen, everyone. From today, this --" brother long remembered that he didn''t even know ye CuO''s name.


    "My name is Ye Cuo." Ye CuO whispered.


    Brother long nodded and then said in a trembling voice: "from today on, this ye CuO is your new big brother. Who won''t accept him. I, ah long, will follow elder brother Ye. Elder brother Ye is the only one to follow. Go in the water, go in the fire, go in the fire! If you don''t agree with brother ye, you''re going to have a hard time with my ah long. I''m the first one to fight him to the end! "


    All the people below, looking at the three people on the second floor in shock, were stunned for a few seconds. Then suddenly someone yelled: "Yeda wharf, Yeda wharf!"


    The crowd immediately followed.


    In the past, all the people on the road of Yunhai were born in Hun dock, so a big brother was called "big dock". All the people who can get this title are big figures on both sides.


    Now, although the wharf has long been under the jurisdiction of conquest, and the business of the people on the road has long been not shipping, the name is still used today.


    At this time, the whole Repulse Bay, whether inside or outside the bar, all the younger brothers who used to follow Longge gathered here, shouting: "Yeda dock!"


    On this bright night, everyone knows that from today on, Repulse Bay has changed its name to Ye.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold and stern. Looking at all the people below, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    When everyone stopped shouting, he said faintly: "I know some of you are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter. When I am the boss, I don''t need everyone to be convinced, just everyone to be obedient.


    Can you be unconvinced and disobedient? Waiting for you will be endless regret!


    I know that you used to be on the road. You did a lot of hurtful things. But from today on, I want to tell you that everyone should be honest with me. If anyone dares to get involved in the underworld again, I will be the first to let him go! "


    All the people below are puzzled. Ye mistakenly robbed the site, but didn''t plan to do those businesses on the road? Brother Long''s face changed and he looked at Ye CuO in surprise.


    Ye CuO glanced at him: "do you think I dare not do what you do?"


    Brother long quickly bowed his head: "I dare not."


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd and said, "do you think that if you stay on the road for two years, you will be bullied? Since I''m such a bull, why should I kill you if I want to kill you today?


    I tell you, there are many ways to make money, and you used to choose the stupidest one. To tell you the truth, I am ashamed of you when you are so poor on the road


    Many people below, their faces are red, and there is a trace of anger in their eyes. Ye CuO sees it, but ignores it.


    "If you want to make a lot of money, always take the cleanest road. I don''t care if you''ve been involved in the underworld before, but you''ll never be allowed to. I will set up a company to rectify all the industries in Repulse Bay. I will tell you clearly that I am the hero commander of the Qin family and the boss of the future successor of Yan family. You can make money with me. Now, those who want to stay can stay, and those who don''t want to stay can go. But if you''re like this, you''re going out to beg, aren''t you


    Many of the people below looked at each other, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes. Only then did they understand why Ye CuO had such a strong base. This time, even if ye CuO drove them away, they would not go.


    Repulse Bay is not big, only one or two kilometers around, dozens of bars, discos, entertainment city, all of the industry. What''s more, it''s close to the common people''s grottoes, so it''s not very profitable. However, from today on, it will gradually attract the eyes of the whole sea of clouds and countless big people

 Chapter 337

    At this time, brother long looked at Ye CuO with astonishment: "Qin family? Speaker? Which Qin family and Yan family are they


    Ye CuO smiles: "how many Qin and Yan families are there in the world?"


    As soon as brother Long''s face changed, he murmured: "I see, I see..."


    If someone can take the position of the boss of Repulse Bay by himself, brother long doesn''t believe it. But now it really happened.


    At this time, brother long realized that ye CuO had such a strong background. No wonder a person dared to come here to explore Longtan alone.


    Brother long was still a little unconvinced before. In order to survive, he was forced to give up his position as the boss. At this time, he knew where others came to rob the boss. He just came to make a fortune with himself.


    With the support of the Qin family and Yan family, their own place is not enough for others to plug their teeth.


    At this time, brother long is wholeheartedly following Ye Cuo.


    But ye Cuo, in the heart is a smile.


    Originally, he set up his own forces. Qin''s requirement was that ye CuO must strip off his military background and let him unite the underground forces of the whole Yunhai city as a bastard.


    But ye CuO was a killer in his previous life, and prudence was his nature. Ye CuO is naturally suspicious of the military. He will not completely put aside the background of the military, so that in case he has just unified the underground forces in the sea of clouds, and the military takes himself for the reason of being involved in the underworld, he will become a fool to fight for the military.


    Ye CuO won''t do such a stupid thing. He will definitely tie himself up with the military. Even if Qin didn''t give him the chance to unify the underground forces, ye CuO himself had to set up his own forces. Evil speech was his first step.


    But unifies the cloud sea this, only was sleepy to come to the pillow, just along the leaf wrong meaning. Now, ye CuO wants to spread the news that he has a relationship with the military, so that those people on the road do not dare to act rashly, and let the military consider if they want to deal with him in the future.


    This is not ye CuO''s insinuation, but a necessary means to deal with these big forces.


    At this time, brother Long''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Before him, he had already got close to the tree of Yan family, but young master Yan was captured by Ye CuO and never came back. Not only did he not get close to the tree, he was almost killed by it.


    Now, finally, there is another chance to find a big backing. With the support of the Qin family and the Yan family, it will not be a flood of money in the future. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the threat from the Yan family.


    Brother Long''s eyes were full of excitement: "boss, I, ah long, from this year on, this life will be yours, whatever you want. What do you say? Repulse Bay with you


    This one eldest brother, what dragon elder brother shouts is convinced.


    Ye CuO looked at everyone and said, "in that case, I''ll tell you my plan. All the people here today must listen well. No more people, you have to let them know. If there is any violation in the future, you will think about the consequences.


    First, no black. All the businesses you used to do, all those related to pornography, gambling and drugs, will be closed from today. All the business places will be closed and only regular business will be done.


    Second, set up a company. The existing entertainment places can only be regarded as the investment of the company, and the resources of all parties can be allocated together.


    Third, all the existing departments of entertainment places should be unified. All those who watch the show are counted as the security department. In this form, a good department will be set up, and I will assign the person in charge. "


    Brother Long''s eyes shrank, and he exclaimed in his heart. In this way, every entertainment place is more efficient than before. I didn''t expect that this new boss not only can play, but also has amazing talent in management.


    "In the end, don''t think that your present position is secure. I don''t raise waste here. Starting from tomorrow, I will make a unified plan for each of you and set up a reward and punishment system. If any of you can''t adapt, I advise you that leaving early is the best choice. " Looking at many people below, their faces changed. Ye CuO then said:


    "However, once you pass the assessment, I will guarantee that your income will be many times more than you are now, and your life will be countless times more natural and unrestrained than it is now. Please remember that in the future, you are not working for anyone, but making money for yourself. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, the eyes of the people below suddenly brightened. These little gangsters are lazy and eager to eat. They live at the bottom of the society and have no skills. What they lack most is money.


    And now, finally let them see the chance to get rich, countless people are shouting up: "Yeda dock, Yeda dock!"


    "In the future, don''t call me Yeda dock, call me boss." Ye CuO said with a smile, "remember, we are different from those people on the road."


    "Yes, boss!" All the people yelled together.


    Ye CuO slowly came down the stairs, all the people, gave way to a passage, looking at Ye CuO in awe.


    Ye CuO is like a king, patrolling his territory. All the people around him are in awe. Power is really a man''s best ornament, it makes people become incomparably dazzling. Ye CuO at this moment, walking in the crowd, is like a superstar, looked up to by everyone.


    Brother long closely followed Ye CuO and said in a low voice: "boss, there is something I have to tell you. Although I am willing to follow you, there are 13 big men in the underground forces in Yunhai city. My ah long is just a little shrimp in front of them. You should be careful in the future."


    Ye CuO nodded silently and said, "I know. I have something else to do tonight. I''ll come here to straighten it out in the next week."


    "Yes."


    "To the boss!" Ye CuO went to the door, and all of them cried together.


    There are many sharp eyed people, see ye CuO has been holding Yuan Yao, immediately flatter yelled: "farewell to the boss."


    Countless people immediately followed the trend and yelled: "farewell to the boss."


    On Yuan Yao''s cold face, there was a faint blush, and her voice was weak: "let them shut up..."


    Ye CuO smiles: "it''s cheap for you to be the boss''s wife. What else can I protest against?"


    "You Yuan Yao glares at Ye CuO and pushes him hard. However, as soon as she leaves Ye CuO''s body, she immediately feels the chill and almost freezes herself. She has to stick Ye CuO''s body again.


    Ye CuO smiles and stops a car: "go to the best hotel nearby."


    Yuan Yao was surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO looked at her with a smile: "you are my boss, what do you say I want to do?"

 Chapter 338

    Yuan Yao''s face changed: "you dare!"


    Ye CuO put out her hand with a smile and pretended to touch her: "you''ve all taken the initiative to throw yourself in your arms. What dare I do?"


    Yuan Yao looked at him coldly: "do you want to take advantage of others'' danger?"


    "Yes, such a beautiful woman is lying in my arms without any resistance. As long as she is a man, she won''t be moved. I''m not Liu Xiahui. Why don''t I take advantage of others'' danger? Today, I''m just going to cook the raw rice. "


    Yuan Yao was furious and struggled.


    Ye CuO hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: "don''t move, the people inside are still watching. I''ve been injured. Don''t let them see it, or they won''t be able to control me. "


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO suspiciously. At this time, ye CuO is no longer in high spirits. It is obvious that he is weak.


    "You are like this, and you want to take me to open a room?" Yuan Yao glares at Ye Cuo.


    "It''s stupid of you. In the middle of the night, the door of the dormitory has been locked. Even if you go back, you can''t get in." Ye CuO weak tunnel, a word intermittently finish, the whole person seems to be about to faint.


    The car stopped next to a hotel, the front desk of the hotel, opened a room for two people, in the heart can''t help but secretly despise: "today''s young people, just went to university, open rooms everywhere, really don''t know the shame."


    Yuan Yao''s body glared at the man for a while.


    However, ye CuO reaches out his hand and hugs yuanyao tightly. He leads her to the room without looking back. Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO angrily, only to find that ye CuO is almost paralyzed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO coldly. Although her voice is still cold, her eyes are surprisingly concerned.


    "Do you care about me?" Ye cuoqiang opens his eyes and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Yao snorted coldly: "I''m just afraid you''ll die. No one can suppress my internal injury."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my dragon skill has not reached the fourth level, so I can''t use out of scale. In the previous battle with Tianzhan, in order to resist him, he forced his whole arm to change. Now he has no fighting power


    Ye CuO finished, the whole person began to appear a little tired, even holding Yuan Yao''s hand, began to have no strength.


    "Hello! Hello Yuan Yao shouts twice. Ye CuO''s eyes are closed and his head drops down.


    Yuan Yao was surprised. She put her hand under Ye CuO''s nose and found that she was still breathing. She was relieved.


    Her little hand, pressed on yecuo''s heart, closed her eyes, forced the ice Qi in her body to penetrate into yecuo''s meridians, and felt yecuo''s body like a pile of burnt ashes, the fuel had been completely consumed.


    Even so, ye CuO''s Qi, blood and bones all exude a pure yang to hard breath, and her Yin to soft breath is just mutual attraction, complement each other, and completely fit.


    As soon as the cold ice Qi in yuanyao''s body entered yecuo''s body, it was immediately absorbed. Yecuo''s dry meridians seemed to be moistened by water, showing a trace of vitality.


    However, this is not a good thing, because yuanyao at this time, can stimulate the real Qi, is only a few. Her body has been out of state for a long time, but she has been trying hard to bear it. Today, because she was frightened and pressed on the bed by Ye CuO in her bedroom, she is in a state of disorder, so she is almost possessed.


    If ye CuO hadn''t input the true Qi of dragon''s magical skill for her before, she would be more or less in danger at this time.


    What should I do? Yuanyao was extremely anxious.


    The true Qi in yuanyao''s body is gradually frozen, and ye CuO''s body temperature is gradually decreasing. If ye CuO can''t wake up, both of them may be frozen to death by the true Qi in yuanyao''s body.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s mouth, Yuan Yao tangled a few times, and finally clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and kissed her.


    In a coma, ye CuO suddenly felt that there was a cool and sweet thing in his mouth, and a cool breath spread from his mouth.


    His whole body was shocked, and the cold breath was of great benefit to his body, just like the rain and dew on the dry land.


    Ye CuO was in a coma and instinctively held the things in front of him and sucked hard.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yao wanted to give ye CuO a mouthful of Qi. Unexpectedly, she was hugged by Ye Cuo. Suddenly, her body was stiff and she wanted to struggle.


    But now she and ye CuO''s body condition is also half weight, unable to struggle to open. The pure Yang Qi in Ye CuO''s mouth also came into Yuan Yao''s body along with their kissing. The cold air in her body, which was as solid as an iceberg, accumulated in the meridians and began to melt slowly.


    That kind of warm comfortable feeling, let Yuan Yao''s body a soft, also can''t help but cater to Ye Cuo, kiss up.


    "Wu Wu..." Yuan Yao gradually regained her consciousness and felt something was wrong.


    She wanted to struggle, but ye CuO''s arms held her tightly and didn''t let go. Yuan Yao was weak and could only barely protect her vital parts. In other places, she could only let Ye CuO be frivolous. Her small mouth was still held in her mouth by Ye Cuo, so she could not get away.


    no way!


    Yuanyao is a little flustered. If things are allowed to develop, there will be a lot of things that shouldn''t be said today. Her finger tip, congeals a cold ice true Qi, toward the leaf wrong eyebrow stab.


    At the same time, ye CuO suddenly turned over and rode on her.


    PS: today''s four more completed! Monday to Friday, Thursday shift, evening update.

 Chapter 339

    In the dormitory of Yunhai University, Yunni holds a pillow and sits on the bed, looking at the starry sky outside the window.


    "Sleep. The door downstairs is locked. Even if they come back today, they can''t get in. There''s no need to wait any longer." Suya said softly.


    Yunni pouted her little mouth and said, "this big sex wolf, go after yuanyao himself, and then both of them are gone. I think he must have done something bad to yuanyao. "


    Suya smiles, arranges her bed, gently lies down, and then closes her eyes.


    "Well, can you still sleep?" Yunni looks at her.


    Suya said with a smile, "why can''t you sleep?"


    Yunni snorted: "that''s the boy who confessed to you in front of the whole school. Now he''s chasing other girls out, and then they don''t go home at night. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Suya shook his head: "no!"


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while, just way: "your mind is really broad, if I, I will let him kneel all night washboard."


    Suya chuckled: "you are a lovely silly girl."


    After thinking about it, Yunni said, "what are they doing now? The villain must be in yuanyao. He is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. If Yuan Yao just gives him a wink, I dare say he''s going to be happy. "


    When Yunni said this, her heart was sour. She always felt that ye CuO was good to any girl, but she was not good to herself. She never coaxed herself.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that it was because she was angry, so ye CuO always teased her. If she had a good temper, ye CuO would not always tease her on purpose.


    At this time, Suya listened to Yunni''s words and said with a smile: "why does yuanyao give him a wink? She has a cold personality. It''s estimated that when two people are together, they are worse than when you and ye CuO are together. "


    "Me? That''s because I can''t see ye Cuo. He''s ugly and bad. I hate him when I see him! " Yunni is right and wrong.


    Suya nodded: "yes, so don''t worry about them any more. It won''t happen as you think."


    "What if the villain is so obsessed with yuanyao that he goes after yuanyao and takes off yuanyao''s clothes..."


    Su Yaqiang with a smile, comforted: "you are so beautiful and lovely, boys like to see, ye CuO did not do this to you, why instead to strip yuanyao clothes."


    Cloud Ni blushed: "that''s because the big bad guy, he dare not pick me!"


    "Yes, you are the best. Go to sleep, or I''ll tell him tomorrow that you''ve been talking about him all night. " Suya road.


    Yunni was anxious: "who said about him? The person I hate most is him. He just stays in front of me. I don''t want to have a look at him. I don''t have it..."


    Suya smiles.


    Yunni forcibly digs off the topic: "I''m worried about you! He likes you. In case something happens to him... "


    "What can happen to him? If he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, they will burn incense." Suya smiles.


    Yunni thought about it, nodded: "it is."


    "So, don''t worry. Go to sleep." Su Ya soft voice way.


    "Oh." Yunni agreed and was about to lie down. Suddenly, she bounced again like an electric shock and said to Suya, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t worry about him. I don''t care about him at all. I just... Just... "


    Su Ya said with a smile: "I know. The most annoying thing is him. You don''t worry about him at all. You worry about yuanyao."


    Yunni quickly nodded: "yes, this big villain is necrotic. I don''t worry about him. I... what I''m worried about is that he and yuanyao are together in the dead of night, lonely men and few women, and maybe what. Yuanyao is so beautiful that she can''t escape from him. It''s over. Yuanyao is in danger. "


    Suya listens to Yunni''s duplicity. She can''t help but feel funny: "I''m going to sleep. I won''t talk to you."


    "Well, you can talk to me for a second." Yunni pokes her head and looks at Suya.


    Suya closed her eyes and did not speak. After a while, she was breathing well and seemed to be asleep. Yunni helpless, can only worry about lying down, the heart is the shadow of leaf wrong.


    And Su ya, at this time also quietly opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful big eyes, also had a trace of doubt: he did things very carefully, this time even did not call back, what happened?


    In Su Ya''s heart, in fact, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to show it, for fear that Yunni would find out. She knows that she must not panic. If she panics, Yunni must go out to find Ye CuO even if she crosses the wall tonight.


    In that case, in case Yunni is in danger again, it will be very troublesome. Now the most correct thing is to ensure the safety of yourself and Yunni, and then wait for the news of Ye Cuo.


    Although Suya is very worried about ye Cuo, the more calm she is at this time, unlike ordinary girls who only care about their own feelings. She is always able to make the right decision at the most critical moment, which makes her not like a 17-year-old girl.


    In the hotel room near Repulse Bay, ye CuO suddenly turns over and lies on Yuan Yao. Yuan Yao''s sword finger gathers a little cold Qi and is preparing to move towards Ye CuO''s eyebrow.


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s hands suddenly grasped the two tall and straight peaks and rubbed them vigorously.


    Yuan Yao''s whole body was shocked, and she could no longer gather Qi and lost the ability to resist.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and stabs Lala to tear off Yuan Yao''s clothes. Yuan Yao''s eyes, showing a trace of panic, panic to push Ye Cuo, but ye CuO heavy body pressure on her body, but completely unable to shake.


    "Wu Wu..." Yuan Yao''s mouth is sealed by Ye Cuo, so that she can''t even speak. Ye CuO sucks her cold and greasy lips crazily, and touches her hands everywhere. Yuan Yao is frightened to find that her body is getting hotter and hotter, and even has a slight reaction.


    No!


    Her inner fear is incomparable, slender legs kick, slender waist swing, want to escape the claw of Ye Cuo. However, there is no alternative.


    Do you really want to lose yourself with him today?


    In Yuan Yao''s heart, her feelings are very complicated. Ye CuO saved her life, and the pure Yang and strong breath on her body also has a natural attraction to her, but it''s still too fast for Yuan Yao to accept.


    Just as she tried hard to gather Qi and fight back Ye Cuo, suddenly Ye CuO''s whole body was shocked and her dry meridians were finally moistened by the ice Qi in yuanyao''s body. The Dragon Spirit Qi, which had almost disappeared, began to work again.


    A cold breath of ice comes out of Yuan Yao''s mouth, turns around Ye CuO''s body, joins in a trace of pure Yang force, and returns to Yuan Yao''s body.


    Both of them were shocked. However, this small cycle benefited both of them greatly. Even their injuries recovered a lot.


    The true Qi runs continuously and circulates in the two people''s mouth. A word emerges from Yuan Yao''s heart: Double cultivation?

 Chapter 340

    Yuan Yao''s body froze, and no longer had the strength to struggle.


    Two people''s lips, tightly fit together, the body of Qi, constantly cycling. A very cold Qi, along the mouth to yecuo''s body, circulation a circle, and then back to yuanyao''s body, will be accompanied by a hot pure Yang Qi.


    This kind of mixed Qi is not ye CuO''s Qi for practicing dragon skill alone, nor is it Yuan Yao''s Qi for cold ice. It is a wonderful combination of yin and Yang after the combination of the two.


    From Yin to Yang, it is always harmful to the human body. Whether it''s Dragon''s magic skill or Yuan Yao''s cold and ice Qi, it''s very likely that they will be possessed when practicing. Because in ancient Chinese martial arts, the most important thing is the balance of yin and Yang.


    Now, the two people''s true Qi are integrated and refined, and finally reach the balance of yin and Yang, which is an opportunity for both of them to make rapid progress.


    Yuan Yao can clearly feel that this Qi is many times stronger than the ice Qi in her body. At the same time, it will not conflict with the original Qi.


    This thick Qi quickly repaired their internal injuries. The warm feeling made them fall into a very wonderful state. It''s like being in a hot spring and being lazy all over.


    Yuanyao''s originally white skin turns scarlet. She can''t help reaching out and embracing yecuo. Yecuo is not polite and embraces yecuo back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning sun, shining in from the window, Yuan Yao is lazy all over. She can''t help stretching out her long jade legs and kicking away the quilt. However, with such a move, she suddenly feels that between her legs, a hard thing is not comfortable.


    "Well..." she was so surprised that she wanted to open her mouth and yell, but she found that her mouth was held in her mouth by someone.


    "Ah


    Yuan Yao opened her eyes and saw the man holding her tightly. She pushed his hand away. Push Ye CuO directly from the bed to the floor.


    Yuan Yao just wanted to stand up, but found that her clothes were already scattered, torn and not like appearance, and could not cover the spring.


    Ye CuO wakes up when yuanyao screams and watches a beautiful woman in underwear struggling out of her arms.


    He couldn''t help looking at yuanyao. At this time, yuanyao''s coat was almost rotten into a piece of cloth. There are only underwear on my body. Except for the place where the black peony is embroidered, the other parts are all small hollowed out. It seems that I can see my skin, but I can''t see anything. It''s so noble, sexy and alluring.


    Scattered hair, covering her crystal white shoulders, let Ye CuO a little lost.


    Yuanyao is 1.72 meters tall. Her slender waist, thin shoulder, slender clavicle, slender legs and perfect model figure show Ye CuO without reservation.


    Leaf wrong stupidly looking at, feel oneself in nasal cavity, seem to have a hot blood in surging. It''s so perfect. Yuanyao''s body is just like a white jade carving made by an artist. There is no flaw at all.


    "You mustn''t look!" Yuan Yao is extremely alarmed. She reaches over the quilt and wraps herself tightly.


    Ye CuO was also stunned, and he clapped in his heart: Damn! No, what did I do last night?


    Ye CuO feels a little deficient. He is just in a daze. He doesn''t feel anything. It''s like taking a hot bath, and his whole body is warm. Did you give up your virginity last night?


    This makes Ye CuO a little flustered. It''s not only because it''s too bad for him to devote himself in such a daze, but also because he has only the third level of dragon magic power. It''s a big obstacle for the third level to enter the fourth level. If you lose your virginity, it''s really hard to practice.


    Ye CuO quickly lifted the quilt to see if there were any traces on the sheets.


    Yuan Yao was so surprised that she thought Ye CuO wanted to do something wrong. She pressed the quilt desperately: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I just want to see if we have... That..."


    Yuan Yao is also flustered, she also wants to know, but if ye CuO deliberately deceives himself to open the quilt, is to continue to do dirty things?


    Yuan Yao nervously covers: "can''t, I see, you turn your head over!"


    Ye cuocai had known yuanyao for less than two days, and he had become the person who listened to her most.


    "All right." Ye CuO was also a little worried and turned to the past.


    Yuan Yao felt her heart thumping and slowly lifted the quilt, as if waiting for the verdict.


    Sheet, a white, in addition to being kneaded a little wrinkled, there is no blood. Yuan Yao breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person has almost no strength, there is a sense of survival.


    "How''s it going?" Ye CuO asked.


    Yuan Yao''s face returned to cold: "get out of here!"


    "Come on, I''m waiting to know if my virgin body has been broken by you. If there is one, you will be responsible for mine. " Ye Cuodao.


    "Get out!" Yuan Yao smashes a pillow.


    "All right." Ye CuO laughs, "in fact, I just ran the Qi, and found that my Yuanyang is still a pure little virgin, not defiled by you. That''s great. I promise my purity. "


    "You..." yuanyao is almost dizzy by Ye Cuo. The pillow on the bed has been thrown away by her, and now only the quilt is left. If she throws the quilt, she will be completely exposed under Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "Get out!" Yuan Yao''s voice is cold.


    Ye CuO said: "don''t rush to drive me out first. Run Zhenqi and feel what''s the difference."


    Yuan Yao looked at him with a trace of doubt, ran the Qi for a while, and suddenly surprised to find: "I broke through!"


    "Sure enough Ye CuO thought to himself: in the past, when I used the Dragon skill, I would fall into weakness and even be unable to move for a month. This time, I recovered overnight and promoted my dragon skill to the fourth level. It seems that something strange happened last night.


    "It seems that kissing is still very effective." Ye CuO said, "why don''t we have another one?"


    "You dare! Get out Yuan Yao covers her chest with a quilt and goes back in a panic.


    "All right." But ye CuO stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Yuan Yao suddenly shouts.


    Ye CuO was delighted: "how? "You agreed?"


    Yuan Yao gnashed her teeth and said, "you tore my clothes. How can I get out?"


    PS: this book produced the fourth helmsman yesterday: willing, everybody applauds!!!

 Chapter 341

    Yuan Yao glares at Ye Cuo, which makes Ye CuO feel very ashamed. The beautiful picture hidden under the quilt comes back to Ye CuO''s mind again.


    Yuanyao is really a natural beauty. No matter her figure, face or temperament, she has no flaws. The colder and sacrosanct she is, the more men are moved to conquer her.


    If ye CuO had not been a killer in his previous life and had experienced all kinds of temptation training, it would be very difficult for him to control this kind of picture.


    Men are selfish. Ye CuO naturally doesn''t want anyone else to see this kind of picture.


    Ye CuO looks at yuanyao solemnly: "girl, you can remember that after sleeping with me all night, you will be my person. You are not allowed to go too close to any man. Do you understand me?"


    Ye CuO''s words, no doubt, that overbearing tone and eyes, let Yuan Yao is a Leng.


    Is it his man?


    Yuanyao was a little confused. Recalling the feeling of last night, she was surprised to find that she didn''t reject it, but felt very comfortable. That kind of warm feeling, let her four limbs hundred skeletons are transparent incomparable, comfortable unspeakable.


    Ye CuO''s embrace is her first intimate relationship with a man. Even now that they are separated, Yuan Yao can still remember every detail clearly. This feeling will surely be remembered by yuanyao all her life. Ye CuO''s domineering, let yuanyao some obsession, for a moment, almost already recognized Ye CuO''s words, as his people.


    However, Yuan Yao''s cultivation of ice Qi is a method of forgetting one''s feelings. The practitioners need to abandon the seven emotions and six desires. Their body is like a rock and their mind is like ice.


    They can''t have feelings, otherwise, their mood will be unstable.


    This time, the reason why yuanyao is possessed by the devil is that before, something happened that made her mood shake violently, which led to that she could not control her true Qi after fighting with Ye Cuo, and almost frozen herself to death.


    At this time, hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yuan Yao looked at Ye CuO for a few seconds. She was shocked all over and scolded herself in her heart: Yuan Yao, Yuan Yao, her master has just passed away. Have you forgotten all her teachings? Men don''t have a good thing, everyone can''t believe, they are your enemies!


    Yuan Yao looked at Ye CuO''s eyes affectionately, gradually cold as frost, and said to Ye CuO: "hurry to buy me clothes, I have to go back to school."


    Ye Cuo, of course, noticed yuanyao''s change. He had guessed the reason for the change, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "there are pajamas in the wardrobe of the hotel. I''ll get you a set. Then you go shopping with me, or I don''t know how big you''re wearing. "


    Yuan Yao didn''t agree, but when she saw the casual clothes in the wardrobe, besides the ugly appearance, the package was still tight. She was worried that ye CuO had bought the clothes she couldn''t wear, so she had to nod her head coldly and put on her pajamas.


    During this period, ye CuO has been standing on one side, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, watching Yuan Yao come out of the quilt, put on her pajamas, and once again appreciate the exquisite figure.


    Yuan Yao puts on her pajamas and looks at Ye Cuo. She finds that his eyes are not right. She immediately wakes up. She just ignored him and didn''t drive him out.


    "You


    Ye CuO immediately said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I look at my own woman. Is it illegal? "


    Yuanyao is completely speechless.


    Two people out of the hotel, found a women''s shop.


    Ye CuO said to a shop assistant, "Hey, what are your women''s clothes? Take them all out, let''s choose. "


    The employee of the women''s clothing store glanced at Ye CuO''s clothes and looked at Yuan Yao''s ugly pajamas. He sneered scornfully in his heart and said, "here''s what you put. Let''s see for ourselves."


    Ye took a wrong look and saw that the whole store was full of low-grade goods. Even people like him who don''t often buy things can see that the quality of these clothes is very low.


    Yuan Yao''s cold eyes also show everything.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning: "is that all


    The female employee impatiently knocked melon seeds: "of course, it''s more than these, but in your capacity, just look at these. Do you want to watch them? You can''t afford to buy it. You try it all day, and it breaks the clothes. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. "


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the cold light flashed and said, "it seems that what you mean is that I can''t afford it?"


    That female employee arrogantly looked at Ye CuO: "nonsense, can you afford it? I''d like you to step back and go out to have a look at the sign at our door. What''s the sign on it. A hillbilly, with a girl, wants to buy good things. He doesn''t want to see how many pounds he has. "


    After that, he took a look at yuanyao''s amazing face. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She said bitterly: "shameless, a girl''s family, who is out with men all day, is worthy of your parents giving birth to you and supporting you?"


    Yuan Yao had no parents, but was brought up by her master. After hearing this, there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to worry about it with the same female employee as this shrew. After hearing this, he couldn''t help saying in a cold voice: "you''re not timid. Believe it or not, I can''t let you stay here."


    The female employee laughed: "it''s up to you? Boy, you don''t pee, just take care of your own virtue. Look at what you two are wearing. When you come into my shop, I don''t think you''ve soiled the place here. Why can''t I get along? Pooh, what is it


    Ye CuO laughs coldly. Unexpectedly, there are people who dislike the poor and love the rich everywhere. The worse they are, the more obvious they are.


    Ye CuO didn''t bother to argue with her, and said directly, "do you have a card swiping machine here?"


    The female employee said lazily, "of course, we are a regular clothing store. However, we have a credit card machine. Do you have any money in your card? "


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and took out a bank card: "I don''t know if there is any money in it. Just in time, you can show me if there is any."


    That female employee scornfully smile: "OK, I''ll show you the balance and see what qualifications you have. Dare to say that I can''t get along here."


    The female employee took out the POS machine and inserted Ye CuO''s card into it. After entering the password, she sneered: "your balance is just... Eh?"


    Her face suddenly changed.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "come on, speak up and read out the balance!"

 Chapter 342

    The female employee''s face was hard to see the extreme: "this..."


    The series of zeros displayed on the machine made her unable to count the number of zeros.


    After ye CuO''s several meritorious deeds, the bonus given by the state, plus the money given by the Qin family on the pretext of "military subsidy", and the money given by several young masters of the Yan Family in order to curry favor with each other, have made Ye CuO not know how much.


    "Read it!" Ye CuO looks at her.


    The female employee was startled. She turned red. Originally, she wanted to humiliate Ye Cuo. As a result, ye CuO disclosed her bank card balance and slapped her face solidly. At this time, she could only resist her anger and shiver with her fingers on the screen: "ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand, one million, ten million..."


    Yuan Yao on one side, can''t help looking at Ye CuO in surprise, with a trace of inconceivable in her eyes, didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so rich. She couldn''t understand why Ye CuO always showed his unusual side when he looked ordinary, and when he showed it, the effect was so amazing.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a middle-aged man came in from outside the store.


    The female employee immediately seemed to find the backbone. The villain complained first and said to the middle-aged man, "boss, someone is making trouble here. These are the two. Relying on their own money, they feel great and come here to bully our bottom employees. "


    The boss looked at Ye Cuo, but his whole body was shocked. The whole person changed from arrogance to reverence. He went to Ye CuO and said with an arch of his hand: "boss ye, you are here!"


    As soon as the words came out, the air in the shop was quiet.


    The female employee originally planned to complain to the villain first, but at this time, the whole person stayed in the same place: "what... What? Boss, he... "


    Ye CuO also frowned, but then thought about it and said, "were you in a long''s bar last night?"


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes boss ye in Longge''s bar. You are very powerful. It is said that you are going to reorganize the whole Repulse Bay. All of us who do business support you wholeheartedly. We all hope to make a fortune with you. " The middle-aged man said with a flattering smile.


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s not very easy to get rich if you find such an employee."


    The man''s face changed and looked at the female employee behind him: "what did you do?"


    The female employee trembled and said, "nothing... Nothing."


    The man was black: "don''t apologize to boss ye, do you know who you''ve offended? This is the boss of Repulse Bay. Brother long will bow his head when he sees him. Do you want to die? "


    The female employee''s face was as pale as ashes. She was completely in the same place. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak: "I... i..."


    Ye CuO glanced at her indifferently: "you are also a small person. I don''t want to embarrass you, but you dare to speak rudely to her. Since I say you can''t get along, you must do it."


    "Spare... Spare your life, boss Ye!" At this time, the female employee finally knew the seriousness of the matter. She flopped down on her knees and said to the man, "boss, I''m wrong. I really don''t know them."


    The man frowned and looked at yuanyao. He was surprised and said to the female employee, "how dare you disrespect your sister-in-law? Get out of my shop. Don''t bother me


    The female employee looked at Ye CuO in horror: "forgive me. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Ye CuO gave her a cold look: "you still have three days to go. How far can you go. I''ll clean up Repulse Bay in three days. If I can see you at that time, you should be clear about the consequences. "


    The female employee sat down on the ground, face like ashes, know this time, he really can''t get along here.


    Yuan Yao looks at her pitiful appearance, but she can''t help but feel soft in her heart. When she thinks of her insult just now, her eyes are cold again.


    "Go away! Get out of here The boss didn''t want to see the female employee for a moment, so he coaxed her out directly, and then turned to face Ye CuO with a smile: "boss ye, sister-in-law, don''t be angry. The reception in the shop is not good. Now I''ll make amends for you personally."


    Yuan Yao listened to his sister-in-law, and then looked at Ye Cuo. She was calm, as if she had admitted the relationship between them. She couldn''t help frowning: "I''m not your sister-in-law."


    The boss was stunned for a moment, and then thought that it was yuanyao who hated to shout like this. He was a little old, and immediately said, "Madame!"


    Yuan Yao: "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO smiles and nods. Yuan Yao gave him a cold look in her eyes and said to herself in her heart: men don''t have a good thing!


    The man said to Ye CuO: "what does boss ye need? The store specializes in women''s wear. Recently, a new batch of goods has arrived, all of which are the most fashionable styles. The landlady is naturally beautiful. She needs a good dress. If you don''t dislike it, the shop will let the landlady choose it for free. If you like it, you can take it all away. I don''t take any money. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "no, I can still afford the money. Take out all your best clothes."


    "Yes The man waved to the rest of the staff, who hurriedly pushed out a few hangers from the back cupboard, which were full of format clothes. Yuanyao couldn''t help looking at them.


    "Choose." Ye CuO said with a smile, "my landlady."


    Yuan Yao snorted coldly and said, "do you want to attract me with this? Childish


    Ye CuO reached for her chin and suddenly kisses her: "this is what you should enjoy as my woman."


    Ye CuO''s tone is domineering, with a kind of domineering in his eyes. Yuan Yao''s heart had been gradually cold down, who knows, ye CuO this kiss, let her mood and chaos.


    "You..." Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO in a panic. This is the first time that she has been given such an overbearing kiss in public. Her heart, which was as strong as ice, beats violently at this time. Her eyes, obviously can see a trace of panic.


    Ye CuO''s "you are my woman" has obviously confused her mind and become a magic barrier in her heart.


    Ye CuO glanced at those clothes: "since they are all OK, they''ll take them all!"


    Yuan Yao looked at him and felt that her heart was in a mess.


    And all her reactions, all accept Ye CuO''s eyes, let Ye CuO can''t help but smile in his heart. He tasted the benefits of practicing both with yuanyao, but with yuanyao''s character, it is very unlikely that he would like to practice both again.


    Therefore, ye CuO is to deliberately confuse her mind, so that she can''t do without herself, in order to facilitate two people''s double cultivation in the future.


    Ye CuO must take yuanyao.


    PS: today''s fourth watch is over. Thank you again for being the fourth helmsman of this book.

 Chapter 343

    After buying clothes for yuanyao, the owner of the clothing store respectfully sent them out.


    Ye CuO calls Suya, and it''s safe.


    Su Ya received the phone, the whole person is a shock, a hanging heart finally put down, and then with a trace of worry asked: "yuanyao? Is she OK? "


    Leaf wrong heart can''t help but rise a trace of warmth, Suya will always care about others, even if which person is a and her equally beautiful woman.


    "She''s OK. I''ll take her back in a minute." As soon as ye CuO finished saying this, there were two eyes on both sides of the phone, with evil intentions flashing in his eyes.


    This is Yuan Yao. When ye CuO said that he would take him back, he thought of yecuo''s aggressive kisses in the clothing store last night, which made his heart a mess.


    On the other side of the phone is Yunni. She is more active than Suya in listening to Ye CuO''s words. At this time, when she hears Ye CuO say this, she immediately feels something is wrong.


    Suya said, "we''ll pick you up later." Then he hung up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Yunni immediately put her head over and said, "the bad guy said he would bring yuanyao back. What do you mean by that?"


    Suya thought about it and said with a smile, "what does it represent?"


    Yunni immediately made a fuss: "you think, you are so smart, you must have guessed, right? The two of them, lonely men and few women, stayed out all night. A lot of things must have happened between them. The big bad guy is so lecherous. He must have done something sorry for us. "


    Suya said with a smile, "Oh."


    "Well, aren''t you angry?" Yunni helplessly looks at Suya.


    Suya said with a smile, "I''m very angry. I''ll teach him a lesson when he comes back."


    Yunni obviously don''t believe: "I see you have been dazed by him, spoil him, no matter what bad he does, you don''t care."


    Su Ya said: "since you care so much, I''ll leave it to you."


    "He''s not my boyfriend. Why should I care?" Yunni''s face is full of rosy clouds. She really wants to talk to Ye Cuo. As long as she can talk to Ye Cuo, even if she quarrels, she will keep on talking.


    But now in front of Suya, she can only pretend that she is not interested in yecuo at all, and she insists on her dignity, thinking that Suya can''t see that she likes yecuo. In fact, everyone in the world can see it except herself.


    Ye CuO leads Yuan Yao. As soon as he enters the campus, he immediately attracts the eyes of countless people. Many people take a close look at Yuan Yao who has put on a new suit. When they look at Ye Cuo, they immediately feel that the three outlooks are ruined.


    "The trough! The boy didn''t start school yesterday. Since the first day of school yesterday, Yuan Yao stepped into the classroom of the art department, Yu Ziming was immediately fascinated by her. He had never had an affair with any girl. This time, he made a public announcement that Yuan Yao must be taken down.


    At this time, Yuan Yao and ye CuO come together. Yu Ziming is the one with the least light on his face.


    But he is not the kind of impulsive and brainless person, but hiding in the crowd, let his younger brother, first use words to stir up the resentment of all the boys in the art department, at this time, under everyone''s recommendation, pretending to be angry for everyone, with a sense of justice and mission, came out.


    "Yuanyao, I''m your senior, Yu Ziming. We met yesterday. Do you remember me?" Yu Ziming smiles and looks at yuanyao very smartly.


    Yuan Yao gave him a cold look and said nothing.


    But Yu Ziming didn''t care at all, and said, "I''m here to remind you that all the students of the art department should gather in the auditorium this morning to prepare for the military training in the afternoon. Don''t forget."


    Yuan Yao is still silent, as if she didn''t hear him at all, which makes Yu Ziming a little embarrassed.


    But he is still very gentle way: "good, hurry back to prepare it, remember later don''t casually and strange men stay together, it''s not safe."


    This tone, as if her boyfriend told his girlfriend''s tone, let Ye CuO very uncomfortable.


    He reached over, hugged yuanyao, pulled her into his arms and gave Yu Ziming a faint smile: "thank you for your advice to Yaoyao."


    PS: the fifth helmsman of this book is born, thank you: brother eats meat, please clap for him!!!

 Chapter 344

    Ye CuO''s embrace changed everyone''s face, including Yuan Yao.


    She never thought that ye CuO would directly pull herself into his arms.


    If ordinary people do this, yuanyao can guarantee that this person is dead now, but ye CuO hugs yuanyao, and the pure Yang power of dragon skill has a natural attraction for yuanyao.


    The warm and comfortable feeling appeared in the instant of their body contact. Two people seemed to be the poles of a magnet. As long as they were close to each other, they would attract each other. They could feel the comfortable feeling brought by each other.


    So Yuan Yao Leng for a moment God, unexpectedly did not resist, the whole person like a kitten, meekly stay in Ye CuO''s arms.


    In an instant, the whole campus exploded.


    "Oh, no, my goddess, she''s really taken away! Kill me. I don''t mean much to live. "


    "Mom, this boy is so cruel that he doesn''t want to make a living for others. Don''t he have two beautiful girlfriends? Why hook up with our iceberg beauty? "


    "So I said that he must be just a shield for the two beauties. He is not their boyfriends at all. Otherwise, he would not collude with yuanyao."


    "Whether it''s the boyfriends of those two beauties or not, anyway, this boy is going to hang out with our yuanyao. I''m looking forward to Yu Ziming''s killing this boy and saving some face for the boys in our art department."


    "That''s for sure. As long as the boy doesn''t give advice, brother Ziming has a hundred ways to abuse him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion around, and the most stressful one was Yu Ziming. At this time, he found out that ye CuO was really a tough guy, which was even harder to deal with than the legendary one.


    However, he is also the first talent of Yunhai University. If he can''t deal with a freshman, it''s a shame.


    At this time, Yu Ziming smiles, and the literati''s demeanor shows completely, which makes many girls beside him shout his name.


    Yu Ziming''s appearance, coupled with the first talent''s name, really made him more popular than the ordinary Ye Cuo. Many people present already secretly supported him to kill Ye Cuo.


    "I''m the senior of yuanyao. It''s natural for me to care about her. You don''t need to thank me for that." Yu Ziming said lightly.


    After that, he said to yuanyao: "yuanyao Xuemei, don''t forget what I remind you. To make friends with others, you need to understand his nature. Don''t trust people who are not good


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Yu Ziming, some words, I think you''d better take them back, so as not to hurt yourself."


    Yu Ziming smiles. He just wants to annoy Ye CuO and show his demeanor: "don''t be angry. I''m not aiming at you. I''m just aiming at those people who don''t mean well to yuanyao Xuemei. I''ve heard about your defeat of Xiao Jianqiu yesterday, and I respect your force. But I''m a literati with my own mind and bearing, and I won''t fight with you as a roughneck like a little gangster. "


    Yu Ziming deserves to be a talented man. These words block Ye CuO''s back road without any trace. If ye CuO uses force, he will become a barbaric act and associate with the gangsters. And Yu Ziming himself, not only free from the pain of skin and flesh, but also has a sense of superiority as a talent.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s tight eyes, he was very proud and continued to say to yuanyao: "yuanyao Xuemei, you are a simple girl. Don''t be blinded by malicious people. It''s normal. I won''t dislike you for this. Some people are illiterate, vulgar in speech and rude in action, which is easy to identify. Men, or to have a little connotation, a little talent, to attract people, do not believe those rhetoric, carefully look, you will know what is really talented and attractive people, what is vulgar


    Ye CuO releases Yuan Yao and smiles at Yu Ziming: "do you think that if someone gives you the name of the first talent of Yunhai University, you will feel superior?"


    Yu Ziming sneered and said, "I didn''t feel this way before. I only had it when I met you. Thank you. It''s you that show how good I am. "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet, and a girl''s voice came from the side: "for the first time, I saw such a shameless man, saying that he was excellent in public, showing his superiority with the name of the so-called first talent. Is this what talented men do? You''re a shame. "


    As soon as Yu Ziming''s face changed, he was ready to lose his temper when he saw two beautiful girls coming hand in hand.


    It is Yunni who speaks.


    Yu Ziming resisted his anger and gave a little smile. He nodded to the two beauties who were walking by to keep himself elegant. At the same time, the heart of the shock is incomparable, three looks almost regardless of the beauty, while standing together, the visual effect is quite shocking.


    And many people around, at this time, are boiling up.


    "Damn it! These are ye CuO''s two girlfriends. Real people look better than photos. Who are these guys? I''m envious of such a good fortune! "


    "It''s true that the girl who didn''t speak looks more beautiful than yuanyao. She was rated as the first school flower on her first day in school yesterday. Now it seems that there is absolutely no dispute."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play. Ye Cuo, who just hugged Yuan Yao, must have seen both of them. Later, they will break up with him. We''ll have a chance. That''s great. "


    Many people at the scene are looking forward to seeing Suya and Yunni break up with Ye Cuo.


    But at this time, Yunni suddenly reached out and held Ye CuO''s arm, Jiao didi said: "big bad guy, you are the best in my heart, much better than other men."


    As soon as this words export, not only the people at the scene are shocked, but also ye CuO is dumbfounded.


    Yunni usually to himself is not like this, ye CuO can''t help looking at her more than two eyes, only to find Yunni with a trace of provocation looking at yuanyao.


    It turns out that ye CuO was holding yuanyao just now, which really made both of them see.


    If there were only three people here, Yunni would have been furious, but unfortunately, with Yu Ziming here, the situation would be different immediately.


    Although Yunni is angry that ye CuO holds yuanyao, she is even more angry that Yu Ziming humiliates Ye Cuo. In her heart, she can bully Ye CuO by herself, but not by others!


    At this time, Yunni is more tender than Suya. She is like a kitten who has been sticking to her master. She just wants to help Ye CuO earn face.


    Sure enough, at this time, the three beauties around Ye CuO''s side, like jealousy, immediately made the whole audience silent.


    Yu Ziming was jealous of Ye Cuo.


    PS: the sixth helmsman of this book appears, thank you: sweet potato, two helmsman appear in one day, thank you very much for your support, nothing to say, applause!!!

 Chapter 345

    At this time, the whole audience, almost all noticed the three girls, nestled in Ye CuO''s side, but also with each other, a little jealous.


    "Isn''t it? Three beauties of this level are jealous for this boy?"


    All the people silently feel that they have been shot in their heart. Before, they didn''t like Ye Cuo. They thought Ye CuO was just Yunni and Suya. They found a shield. But at this time, they didn''t pretend that Yunni was hostile to yuanyao.


    At this time, Yunni holds Ye CuO''s arm, pouts her little mouth, looks at yuanyao provocatively, and says loudly: "big villain, don''t be afraid that others will say you. What I like most with sister Suya is you. You are the best boy in our heart, aren''t you, sister Suya?"


    Suya''s face flushed slightly. This kind of public advertisement, with her shy character, can''t be done.


    But she is a smart girl, of course, know, the most important thing for a man is face, at this time, we must give full leaf wrong face. As for ye CuO holding yuanyao, it''s OK to say anything in the future. In front of others, ye CuO must not be humiliated.


    So Suya sweet toward Ye CuO a smile, will be in the hands of bean milk bun, handed to Ye CuO in front of: "I bought you breakfast, remember to eat on time, otherwise the stomach will be uncomfortable."


    Yu Ziming''s face turned green at this time.


    Just now, he also belittled Ye Cuo, and his sense of superiority exploded. At this time, there are several beauties around Ye Cuo.


    Such a scene, let many people can not help but rise in the heart of the "since you are so excellent, how people do not like you beauty ah" idea.


    First talent? It''s bullshit, isn''t it? The best decoration for a man is always the beautiful woman in his arm. Other adjectives such as talent and temperament are just unimportant ornaments.


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t even make a girl. That''s a joke.


    In this respect, Yu Ziming has lost in a mess.


    At this time, with the last glimmer of hope, he looked at yuanyao.


    Yuanyao is a member of the Department of fine arts. If she can make yuanyao change her mind, it will be a victory. At least the Department of fine arts will not be defeated so thoroughly by Ye Cuo. And I will become the hero of the whole art department.


    At this time, Yunni holds Ye CuO''s arm in one hand and looks at yuanyao provocatively, as if declaring that she is Ye CuO''s real girlfriend.


    But what she doesn''t know is that although yuanyao has a cold personality and seems to disdain to compete with others for something, people with this personality are often more stubborn. They will not exchange opinions with others, and they will never change what they have identified.


    If Yunni is any other girl, yuanyao won''t care. Yunni used to be the second student of Yunhai high school, while yuanyao was the third.


    This ranking is also because yuanyao is too far away from people, so that people like her less than the lively and lovely Yunni. But in Yuan Yao''s opinion, it''s not like this. She thinks it''s an insult to herself, and she is not happy about why she is the third.


    Every girl is the most concerned about her appearance. Yuanyao''s cold character can''t be avoided. It''s her nature.


    At this time, yuanyao looks at Yunni provocative looking at himself, although the face is still cold and expressionless, but the heart is rising up a fighting spirit.


    For a moment, she is not calm, came forward to hold the other hand of Ye Cuo, cold eyes looking at the clouds. Two girls, one holding Ye CuO''s arm, staring at each other jealously.


    This time, the whole field, completely silent down, even a needle fell, can clearly hear.


    It''s not only the people outside the court who have collapsed, but also the people in the court who have no choice.


    Yunni did not expect that Yuan Yao''s cold character would suddenly fight with her.


    And Su Ya also did not guess, how can Yuan Yao and ye CuO develop so close. Suya can''t help but guess what happened to them last night. At this point, the two people''s eyes at each other are a little wrong. If you take a closer look, Yuan Yao''s clothes are not the same as those of last night.


    Suya bit her lip, and had already inferred eight out of ten things from last night.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: ye Cuo, ye Cuo, what''s your charm? I really want to know you completely, but this is not strange, even I am fascinated by you, let alone others?


    Suya is not a jealous person. She is just full of infinite curiosity about yecuo.


    On the court, Yu Ziming almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks at yuanyao holding Ye CuO''s arm, and the whole person collapses: "yuanyao Xuemei, you..."


    Yuan Yao didn''t look at him, but put her head on Ye CuO''s body. On the one hand, it is a response to Yunni, on the other hand, it is because the breath of yecuo''s body really attracts her.


    Their double cultivation is of great benefit to both sides.


    Yunni doesn''t know the reason behind it. She just sees that yuanyao is more intimate than herself. She is in a hurry. She puts her hand around yecuo''s neck and kisses yecuo''s face. Then she looks at yuanyao provocatively.


    This time, even ye CuO is stupid.


    Off the field, countless people wake up from shock, this time, we no longer dare to despise ye Cuo.


    A man who can conquer the three beauties at the same time asks himself what qualifications he has to look down upon others? Many people are reflecting at this time. Is this seemingly ordinary Ye CuO a super man?


    If you think about it carefully, can you beat Xiao Jianqiu? It''s not a bull, can you let a beautiful woman take the initiative to kiss?


    At this time, all the people looked at Yu Ziming with a trace of pity in their hearts. This guy just had a sense of superiority, but now compared with Ye Cuo, he was just stupid. He was a man who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth to challenge the winner of life.


    Just now, what he said to Ye CuO was returned to him intact in everyone''s heart.


    Yu Ziming, pale, forced out a smile: "the most important thing for a man is a flower heart..."


    Ye CuO directly interrupted: "that''s because you don''t have the capital to be a flower."


    Yu Ziming almost vomited blood when he choked and forced him to cut off the topic: "ha ha, I''m the president of Wenxuan Poetry Club of Yunhai University and the first talent of Yunhai University. I won''t pay attention to your words. To tell you the truth, I don''t respect you for a person like you. I don''t have any talent. I just cheat girls with rhetoric. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you think that if it is more elegant, I will lose to you?"


    Yu Ziming said, "isn''t it? Do you think you have a chance to win? "


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "OK, then I''ll compare my literary talent with you."

 Chapter 346

    Yu Ziming''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so easy to be deceived. He also planned to make ye CuO lose his mind by using provocative methods. Who ever thought Ye CuO directly put forward Bi Wencai.


    Yu Ziming almost jumped up with joy. At this time, he trembled and suppressed his excitement. He sneered in his heart and said: boy, you''ve taken the initiative to seek death. No wonder I''m dead.


    And Yunni, looking at Ye CuO with a trace of worry, whispered: "big bad guy, are you stupid? Why do you want to be better than others? Just hit him and kill the asshole. "


    Even Yuan Yao frowned slightly. She is an art student. She knows that those who can really draw are worse than those who can''t.


    Ye CuO used to be in Yunhai high school in the last few months. The storm rose and attracted the attention of the whole school. Yuanyao also paid attention to him. She only knew that he could fight and never heard of his talent.


    Many people on the sidelines also shook their heads and secretly felt that ye CuO was too impulsive this time. Obviously he had the upper hand, but he chose what he was good at. Isn''t that stupid?


    Only Suya, recalled before, ye CuO wrote that song lyrics, which wonderful sentences, let her a little amazing. At this time, there is only Suya in the audience, who has a kind of inexplicable confidence in Ye Cuo, because ye Cuo, no matter what she does, always finds that she doesn''t know him enough.


    At this time, Yu Ziming looked at Ye CuO from left to right, but he didn''t feel where ye CuO could be better than himself in literary talent. He couldn''t help feeling proud, but he said with a smile: "isn''t that good? I''m the most talented person in Yunhai University. It''s bad for my face to bully people like you. "


    He just wanted to enrage Ye CuO and settle the matter.


    This words, ye CuO naturally won''t be irritated, but Yunni is angry: "you are disgusting, I really can''t think of where you come from the sense of superiority? Because of the ink in your stomach? Don''t be complacent, our family Suya, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination? I''m much smarter than you, and I''ve never seen her proud. You''re worthy of that! "


    Yu Ziming was robbed by Yunni for a while. He couldn''t keep his face. In his heart, he scolded himself: you bitch. Son, you wait. When I have a chance, I have to strip you. I''ll kill you.


    He had this kind of dirty curse in his heart, but his face was very light, and he was very relaxed. He said to Ye Cuo, "you have to compare your literary talent. Today, there are no judges, no rules, and no projects. Even if someone can win, it''s hard to say it''s a real victory. In a week''s time, Wenxuan poetry club and Yunhai university newspaper will jointly hold Wenhua evening party. There will be various projects at that time. Aren''t you confident in your talent? Dare you try? We''ll compare them one by one. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "there''s no need to motivate, it''s very low-end. Since I dare to say it, I dare to abuse you. I''m waiting for me to smash your show. "


    Afraid of being scolded by Yunni, Yu Ziming nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you. We''ll see you then."


    With that, a little embarrassed turned to squeeze out the crowd, heart secretly depressed, today if it is not for their quick reaction, face is lost.


    In the crowd, only Ye Cuo, who should be held by Yunni and yuanyao, and Su ya, who is always quiet and quiet, stands quietly.


    All the people are staring at them. This time, even if Yunni is careless, she can''t stand being seen. Yuanyao''s face is snow-white, with a rare blush. Even a girl lets go at the same time and is ready to leave yecuo.


    However, ye CuO is a backhand embrace, will hold the two girls tightly, said with a smile: "two beauties, can''t take advantage of me to go."


    With that, ye CuO said to Su ya: "the first wife, I want to discipline these two little wives well in the future. Don''t be jealous in front of people, so as not to make people laugh."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around had the heart to kill Ye Cuo. And make people laugh? Who dares to laugh at you now? The first two days of school, the school''s most dazzling three new school flowers, all bubble.


    Such an event is absolutely the only record of Yunhai University in the past 100 years. With this, ye CuO can go to the history of the University.


    Now if anyone dares to laugh at Ye Cuo, he is the real big joke.


    This NIMA, can people compare with each other? There is a sense of husky in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, ye CuO left and right, with Suya, turned to leave.


    In an instant, the whole playground, the crowd together to make way for a channel, countless people, looking at the front of this tauren, understand that this person is destined to become, Yunhai University, a new legend.


    "It''s amazing. Although this guy took away all the goddesses in my heart, I decided to become a fan of him in the future. This is the God of picking up girls!"


    "That''s right. I decided to post a picture of him in my bedroom every day, and pray for the God of girls to protect me, so that I can find a beautiful girlfriend in the future."


    "It makes sense! This is absolutely in the bedroom. In reality, I really haven''t seen a more powerful God of picking up girls. "


    "Hahaha, I just used my mobile phone to take a picture of the God of pickups. If I want to, I''ll wash it for 50 yuan. Will anyone buy it?"


    "Damn, isn''t it too expensive? Twenty


    "Fifty dollars, no change! You have to think about it. It''s the God of girls, and it''s still holding out of print photos of two beauties. You may not be able to take them in the future. 50 yuan is cheap for you. "


    "Well, give me two, and I''ll stick one in my classroom."


    "I want two, too. I want two, too!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and many people secretly regretted why they didn''t take a picture at that time.


    And more freshmen are asking which dormitory Ye CuO is in and preparing to go to worship the mountain. University is a small world. If you follow the cowherd, you will become a cowherd.


    And in the current situation, the whole school of new students, there are more cattle than ye CuO?


    Ye CuO did not expect that after these two days, his popularity in the whole school has burst. Now not only in every corner of the school in the discussion, even the school''s website, also directly because of Ye wrong things, the server was jammed.


    But ye Cuo, who caused all this, was not so happy as everyone thought. Out of the crowd, Yunni and yuanyao cast off Ye CuO''s arms and looked at Ye CuO with a trace of hostility and jealousy.


    And Su ya, also looking at Ye CuO and Yuan Yao, seems to be saying: we must make it clear.


    At this time, ye CuO instantly switched to the cheap mode and said with a smiley face, "two wives, don''t you miss me so much if you don''t see me all night?"


    PS: in one day, there are three helmsman in this book: brother eats meat, sweet potato, water spirit, fat man, everyone applauds!!! Thank you so much. I go to work from Monday to Friday. I can''t work overtime. I will work overtime on weekends. Dear friends, your support is my biggest motivation! It''s over at four o''clock today!

 Chapter 347

    Suya and Yunni are black together.


    Ye CuO knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time, and it''s not easy to explain what happened last night. After all, although he didn''t sleep with yuanyao, he still slept together and took away her first kiss.


    With Suya''s ability of observation, she can definitely guess everything that happened last night. No matter she is defending or explaining, she won''t have any effect.


    Although yuanyao looks cold, but in her heart, she is more shy than Suya when she comes into contact with boys. At this time, seeing the expressions of Yunni and Suya, she is extremely uncomfortable and turns to leave.


    Yunni looks at yuanyao''s back and waves her small fist at yecuo: "big bad guy, what did you do to her last night?"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, said, "it''s a bit complicated. I can''t understand it, or I''ll cover it up on you, and you''ll understand."


    Cloud neon suddenly face rose red, scared to retreat two steps, with the hand protect own chest: "you dare!"


    Then he looked at Suya and said, "look at him. It''s getting worse and worse now."


    Suya is really angry, can''t help wrinkling his little nose and shaking his head secretly. Ye cuohou has a thick face. He is really invulnerable. Even Suya can''t help him.


    "Forget it, ignore him. We''ll go to the dormitory and have military training in the afternoon." Suya is holding Yunni''s hand. Two beautiful girls walk together. It''s very attractive.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help following, but was driven away by two girls, and had no choice but to go back to his bedroom.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, the three people in the same bedroom jumped out of bed and looked at Ye CuO worshipfully.


    "Shit, man, you''re awesome!" Song Yunfei put up his thumb directly.


    Ye CuO was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend. Now the whole school knows that a new God of picking up girls came out of Yunhai University. In one day, he conquered all the three most beautiful beauties in the freshmen. Don''t say anything, man. We are all in the same dormitory. You must teach us. "


    "Yes, yes." Fu Aiguo and Zhang Muye also said, "they are all in the same bedroom. You are surrounded by three beauties, and we can''t find a girlfriend. As the God of picking up girls, you don''t have face, do you?"


    Ye CuO felt funny and nodded: "the God of girls?"


    "Yes, now the whole school knows that you are the God of picking up girls. Your photos are sold out of your mind, and the three of us are going to die. You are our boss, boss, please accept our respect! " Three people finish saying, together toward Ye CuO a bow.


    "Well..." Ye CuO was speechless.


    "Boss, the three of us invite you to dinner at noon. You must honor us. We''ve already made a reservation." Zhang Muye said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. We''re all classmates." Ye CuO waved his hand.


    Fu patriotic way: "must invite, don''t refuse us, after all, eat our will teach us how to pick up a girl."


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile: "OK."


    "By the way, let''s arrange the size of the dormitory to see who is the eldest brother and who is the second and third." Song Yunfei suggested.


    Zhang Muye said: "you''re a jerk. Brother ye must be the boss. Do you still use platoon? Let''s report our age and see who is the second, the third and the fourth. "


    Three people hold the age, Fu Aiguo is the biggest, Zhang Muye is the second, song Yunfei is the smallest.


    This time, Fu Aiguo''s face turned green: "Damn, I don''t want to be the second one!" How can a man be a second child?


    Zhang Muye hurriedly tried to persuade him. He solemnly told him the advantages of the second child, listed the good qualities of being flexible and persevering, and then illustrated the importance of the second child to men. Finally, Fu Aiguo reluctantly accepted the role of the second child.


    Ye CuO has a stomachache while laughing.


    At noon, the three students in the dormitory must pull Ye Cuo. Now, ye CuO has become the most influential person in Yunhai University in just one day. Wherever he goes, he is the focus of attention.


    In the past two days, many people have turned up the video of Ye CuO racing. Although Ye CuO''s real face can''t be seen on it, the name Ye CuO is very rare. Many people are 100% sure that this is the same person.


    This video was put on the campus Internet, which made Ye CuO angry again. All people were shocked, did not expect that now the whole school online, divided into two groups. On the one hand, he supported Ye Cuo, adding the name of vehicle God to Ye CuO''s name; On the other side, of course, they are jealous of Ye Cuo, all kinds of smears, and list all kinds of evidence to prove that this can''t be the same person.


    But ye CuO didn''t look at it. There are many people on the Internet who quarrel for themselves.


    He followed several people in the same dormitory to a small restaurant outside the school. It was the first dinner for four people in the university dormitory.


    "Boss, you didn''t come back last night. Someone in the school organized an inspection of the dormitory, but we said you were in the toilet at that time Song Yunfei said.


    Ye CuO frowned: "are there any sleepers in school?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think there would be any universities, but I didn''t expect there would be any." Zhang Muye nodded.


    Ye cuoxin said: it seems that you may have to rent a house outside in the future, so as not to encounter anything.


    Fu patriotic at this time reminded a, way: "boss, you really need to pay attention, at least in recent days to pay attention to.". I''ve heard that the military training instructor of our department is very bad. He likes to find trouble for students, especially those who are more prominent in school. You''re so famous in school now, he''ll certainly take care of you. "


    Ye CuO was surprised: "aren''t instructors all soldiers? There are other people like that? "


    Although Ye CuO is a killer, he still has great admiration for Chinese soldiers. At least as a forbidden area for mercenaries, Chinese soldiers are closely related to their efforts. Without them, China''s long border includes mountains, hills, snowy mountains, deserts and the sea. Such a complex situation would be difficult to guard and would definitely be free for invaders to enter and leave at any time.


    Fu Aiguo said, "it''s said that our instructor is not a regular retired soldier at all, but a soldier who spends money to get along with others. After one or two years in the army, he came out. Last time, it was the same guy. It was said that his hands were not clean. He always ate girls'' tofu during training


    Zhang Muye was surprised and said, "doesn''t the school care?"


    Fu Aiguo said: "that guy''s backstage is very hard. It''s useless to sue the headmaster last year. This year, we''d better make less trouble to avoid getting into trouble."


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, I know."


    But he said in his heart: it''s very good, but you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you regret it.

 Chapter 348

    After a meal, Zhang Muye grabs to pay the bill, and ye CuO looks at Fu Aiguo''s face.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: is Fu Aiguo a person who likes to haggle over everything? But it''s not right. It''s Zhang Muye who paid for it. If he likes to worry about it, he should not say anything at this time. It''s the best to make a fortune with a dull voice.


    Think of here, ye CuO intentionally and three people go far. Sure enough, as soon as he left, Fu Aiguo and Zhang Muye made a settlement. Ye CuO''s ear power was countless times stronger than that of ordinary people, but he could clearly hear every word they said.


    At this time, Fu Aiguo said to Zhang Muye and song Yunfei, "we all have a share in inviting big brother to dinner this time. We can''t let Xiao Zhang pay alone. Let''s count the money and share it equally. "


    Zhang Muye waved his hand: "forget it, I invite this time, we are all classmates, there is no need to calculate so clearly."


    He originally meant well, but unexpectedly, Fu Aiguo strongly objected: "no, we must make the account clear."


    With that, he actually began to calculate, because the money spent was zero and whole, and three people could not share it equally. But he didn''t expect that he still had a way. He even proposed that he should share two yuan less and be responsible for cleaning up the dormitory.


    Song Yunfei and Zhang Muye are silly, but ye CuO is more curious about Fu Aiguo.


    Well informed means that the head is absolutely flexible; Being good at calculation is a rare talent. Although Ye CuO didn''t like this way of doing things, he had to say that he was short of such people.


    Because soon, Repulse Bay will be rectified, and ye CuO will set up his own company.


    Now, all he can use is the evil words. But the evil nature of the word jumps out of the way. If he doesn''t play cards according to the common sense, he will be in a mess if he is asked to calculate this kind of responsible data account.


    This Fu Aiguo seems to be a good candidate, but I don''t know if his character can be relied on.


    Ye CuO secretly decides to have a good observation of the three people in his bedroom in the future. If they are really talented, they should also be given some delicious food. Now that they have eaten other people''s food and become their elder brother, they will naturally be covered.


    In the afternoon, all the freshmen begin to gather on the playground.


    It''s still summer, the temperature is very high, long sleeve uniform, cover all the people, are sweating. Suya and Yunni are a little withered by the sun. Ye CuO looks a little distressed and walks over, holding the hands of the two girls.


    The two girls were startled and immediately wanted to throw them.


    "Don''t make trouble. Many people are watching in public." Suya whispered.


    Ye CuO laughed: "I just want you two to cool down. Have you forgotten? I''m a humanoid air conditioner. "


    Ye CuO says in the mouth, in the hand toward two girls deliver true Qi.


    A trace of cool Qi, swimming all over the two girls. Sure enough, in just a few seconds, Suya and Yunni were like entering an air-conditioned room. Although they were still in the hot sun, they didn''t feel a trace of heat.


    The cloud Ni in the heart is surprised matchless, a pair of big round eyes, curiously looking at Ye CuO: "you... How do you do it?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "I''ll tell you when I kiss you."


    The cloud Ni pouts a small mouth, "hum" ground turned the head past.


    At this time, the playground was full of people, not only from ye CuO''s law department, but also from other departments, all gathered here, waiting for the start of military training.


    At this time, all the people couldn''t help looking this way. Suya and Yunni are beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. If they are alone, they can attract the attention of the whole audience. At this time, their ability to attract eyeballs is not to mention how strong.


    However, what broke everyone''s heart was that the hands of the two girls were held by Ye CuO alone, but the two beauties were still enjoying themselves, which broke the hearts of the onlookers.


    At the same time, I have to admire Ye CuO in my heart. It''s really awesome, worthy of being the God of picking up girls.


    In the other corner of the playground, Yuan Yao is staring at this side with cold eyes.


    After leaving in the morning, yuanyao has been trying to warn herself to forget yecuo and the things of last night. At noon, she felt that she had forgotten, and returned to the realm of ruthlessness when she was practicing cold Qi.


    But at this time ye CuO is holding Su Ya and Yunni''s picture, but she can''t help but always want to steal a look. The more she looks, the more confused she is. Last night and ye CuO lingering, as well as this morning ye CuO domineering kiss, constantly emerge in my mind.


    Yuan Yao knows in her heart that she''s finished. A Taoist heart has been disturbed by Ye Cuo. Now, ye CuO is his own devil.


    Now there are only two ways to solve this situation. First, kill Ye CuO and let the people who have confused their mind disappear. Naturally, they will never think of it again; Second, it can only be wrong with Ye.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye Cuo, holding Su Ya and Yun Ni. She can''t help but feel bitter in her heart. She decides to kill Ye CuO in order to eliminate the demons.


    Yuan Yao didn''t find out about this decision, but it was all because of her jealousy.


    Ye CuO is here, holding two girls in the limelight, which naturally leads to hatred. Many people''s eyes, like knives, sweep Ye CuO around, but ye CuO doesn''t care at all.


    "Beep --" a sharp whistle rang throughout the playground. A group of men in military uniform, all tall and straight, stepped forward from the other side of the playground.


    Each of these soldiers is about 1.8 meters. They are very energetic. They are excellent soldiers. However, at the end of their team, there was a man who was only 1.6 meters tall at most, with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. He also followed the crooked forward step and came over.


    This man couldn''t even walk straight, which caused a lot of people''s ridicule. Even the soldiers looked at him with a trace of disdain. But he himself is self feeling good, a pair of small eyes dribbling in a lot of girls on the butt.


    "Everyone, at my command, assemble!" The obscene instructor went up to the law department and pretended to be very serious.


    Ye cuoxin said: is this the officer Fu Aiguo said who sneaked into the army through the back door? It doesn''t look so good.


    Before he could finish his words in his mind, the officer suddenly pointed at him: "the boy with the girl classmate, stand up! Who allowed you to fool around? Get down and do fifty push ups

 Chapter 349

    Ye CuO was stunned. I heard Fu Aiguo say that the instructor liked to look for trouble, but it was too fast, wasn''t it?


    Fu Aiguo also looks at Ye Cuo, shakes his head and says in a low voice: "boss, bear the wind and the waves for a while. This guy seems to have a little background in the army. Don''t fight with him. You can''t beat him."


    Ye wrong smiled, nodded: "OK." In the heart but secretly funny, military background, you can compare me?


    "Dawdle what? I told you to stand up, did you hear me The instructor grinned at Ye Cuo, with a fierce look on his face, "release the hands of the two girls, do you hear me?"


    This roar, so that almost the entire playground, all the new students, attention has shifted to this side.


    The rest of the instructors looked at each other with disdain, and then looked at each other with contempt for the obscene instructor in their eyes.


    Many students, are looking towards this side, the crowd began to make a noise.


    Ye CuO is now a big tree and catches the wind. Who can step on him? He will be in the limelight in the school the next day. But ye CuO''s one blow to wipe out Xiao Jianqiu has just passed. How can a freshman dare to fight against him?


    Therefore, we are looking forward to someone who can destroy Ye CuO''s prestige.


    Now, it looks like this person is showing up.


    Many people''s eyes, there is a trace of schadenfreude.


    At this time, ye CuO hears the instructor''s hysterical roar, smiles and releases the two girls'' hands.


    This obscene instructor, quickly toward Su Ya and Yunni smile: "two female students don''t be afraid, instructor, I will protect you, won''t let this kind of bastard male students bully you again."


    As soon as Suya and Yunni let go of their hands, they immediately felt that the hot sun was like a big fireball. Two people instantly feel like entering the sauna room, hot air, rising from the ground, like steamed buns.


    They were still in the chilly environment just now. At this time, it was so hot that they couldn''t bear it.


    Yunni almost didn''t think about it. She grabbed Ye CuO''s hand again.


    "Trough, isn''t it?"


    A lot of people in the audience, all in the heart of a trough, simply abused life is not like death. In the morning, Yunni and yuanyao were jealous about ye Cuo. Although it was said that there were few people present at that time, so we only saw a picture.


    Now, but in front of the whole school.


    After Yunni made this, she immediately realized that it was wrong, but she couldn''t help but hold her head up and said to the obscene religious official: "instructor, he is not bullying us, we are voluntary."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people on the scene looked at each other and felt bitter: No, such a beautiful woman is willing to follow such an ordinary boy, and two beautiful women fall in love with one at the same time. What''s the charm of Ye CuO?


    The obscene instructor was also stunned. Then he turned his small eyes and said to Yunni, "you must have received the threat from this boy. Don''t you dare to say your grievance? Don''t worry, I will never let this boy bully you again. "


    Finish saying, he roars to Ye CuO: "boy, call you out, hear?"


    Ye CuO smiles and comforts Yunni: "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Yunni released her hand and stood aside with her pout.


    Ye CuO went to the front of the team. The obscene instructor glared at Ye CuO: "you, now get down and do 50 push ups for me. If you can''t finish it, I''ll punish you."


    Fu Aiguo is on one side. He winks at Ye CuO differently, indicating that he should not be impulsive, and that he should not have trouble with the instructor.


    Ye CuO nodded to Fu Aiguo, but he didn''t resist. He fell on the ground and did push ups.


    That wretched instructor, a pair of triangle small eyes, showed a trace of satisfaction. Fifty push ups don''t sound like much, but it''s really hard for people without training to stick to them.


    He sneered and said in his heart: boy, aren''t you very strong? Keep pushing! These two days in school where can hear your thing, now don''t also have to obediently lie on the ground, give me do push ups, again cow force you can cow force me?


    The reason why he chose to teach law department is that he investigated in advance and found that there are two beauties in law department, which other departments don''t have.


    The only thing that bothered him was that the two beauties in the law department actually had a boyfriend, and they were the same.


    The plan in his heart now is to cruelly abuse Ye CuO and let the two beauties understand that he is the strongest.


    "Boy, if I can''t sit down, I''ll apologize and admit defeat now. I''ll admit it obediently. I can lighten the punishment on you in the end."


    Ye CuO sneered and ignored him. He got down and began to do push ups.


    Suya and Yunni, with a trace of tension on their faces.


    Many people nearby are gloating. They are all betting on how many ye CuO can do.


    At this time, ye CuO is lying on the ground, his arms are like a machine, constantly bending and straightening, and his body is as tight as a bridge. He is completely standard in push ups, and can''t find any fault.


    And the most important thing is that ye CuO''s speed is very fast, almost able to do two in one second. From the beginning, this super fast speed has made many people shine in front of their eyes.


    You''ve never seen push ups done so fast.


    Even the rest of the instructors over there looked in surprise.


    In less than 30 seconds, ye mistakenly patted his hands and stood up: "instructor, can I return to the team?"


    At this time, many people woke up from their astonishment. They looked at each other, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes: this boy is really good.


    Fu Aiguo, Zhang Muye and other three clapped hands: "the boss is a bull."


    Suya and Yunni are also relieved.


    However, the wretched instructor''s eyes were cold: "who let you up? Didn''t you hear me. 500 push ups? If you stand up casually now, you will show no respect to me. Now I will punish you. The remaining 450 will be done with one hand! "


    "No?" Now, even those who don''t like Ye CuO can''t help feeling that they are deliberately making a mistake.


    Cloud Ni double eyebrow a pick, will quarrel with the instructor, but no su ya a pull.


    But ye CuO didn''t lose his temper, so he got down directly, put one hand on the ground and did push ups quickly.


    On the spot, many people began to count Ye CuO silently.


    Ten!


    twenty!


    Thirty!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty!


    Ye CuO''s speed of one hand is no slower than that of two hands.


    At the beginning, many people were still counting silently in their hearts. When it was close to 200, someone could not help crying out excitedly: "199, 200..."


    On the playground, there are more and more people crying out. The whole playground is helping Ye CuO count.

 Chapter 350

    "Two hundred forty-nine!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three hundred ninety-one!"


    "Three hundred ninety-two!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the count, the people who didn''t like Ye CuO in the field forgot to be jealous of Ye Cuo. What everyone thought was that they were all looking forward to seeing ye CuO do 500.


    It''s as if the fans want their favorite team to break the record. At this time, everyone''s heart turns to support Ye Cuo.


    On the other side of the playground, Yuan Yao''s eyes are very complicated.


    The man in front of her was her devil, who also took away her first kiss, which she had been guarding for 18 years, and even almost took away her first night. She wished that she could die directly because of all kinds of bad luck. However, at this time in my heart, there is another voice, secretly hope Ye CuO really can insist.


    The rest of the instructors were watching at the same time, and the more they looked, the more frightened they were. Several people looked at each other: "this boy is really a little monster. If he enters the army, he is definitely a special forces material."


    "Yes, I can''t see that. It''s so thin and strong. If you''re trained, maybe you can make a king of soldiers. "


    These are the military instructors. At this time, they all began to look at Ye CuO with a little appreciation.


    And the students on the playground, loud for ye CuO counting, shouts neat and uniform, even the seniors are shocked, many people appear in the dormitory building and teaching building corridor, the playground is also surrounded by people.


    "What''s the matter? What are the freshmen doing this year? "


    "It seems that ye CuO was doing push ups with one hand. Now he has done more than 400."


    "Really, this guy is hanging like this?"


    "Bullshit, can you get down on the ground without hanging? No, can I get two beauties of school flower level? "


    "Now there are three, and three beauties are jealous for him. They deserve to be the God of picking up girls."


    "Damn, beast! Too beast, this boy is now on the campus Internet, has occupied the first place in the campus man of the year list. Just one day, the seven CHILDES of Yunhai were robbed by this boy. "


    "Not only that, it is said that all the four young men of Yunhai high school have entered Yunhai university this time, but now, who is talking about them? It''s all about ye Cuo. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, with all the students shouting, ye CuO''s 500 one handed push ups are almost finished.


    At this time, the obscene instructor, with a fierce look in his triangle eyes, walked slowly to Ye CuO''s side, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Ye CuO''s arm.


    If this kick, arm bending, plus weight pressure, leaf wrong arm must be broken.


    This time, the whole audience sounded a boo, even the most unpleasant Ye CuO people, at this time also loudly called up: "shameless, also start?"


    "The instructor is beating people and corporal punishing students!"


    "If you want to have a face, they will have 500 at once."


    The whole audience was excited.


    Ye CuO originally felt that he was already eye-catching enough, and he didn''t want to argue with the instructor again, but he couldn''t help frowning at this time.


    With a flash of his arm, he grabbed the instructor''s ankle and lifted it up to the ground.


    Patted the injured ash, ye CuO stood up and said in a cold voice: "instructor, what are you doing?"


    That wretched instructor, jumped up directly from the ground, grabbed Ye CuO''s collar: "you boy, dare to fight with me?"


    Ye CuO hasn''t said anything yet. Yunni''s hot temper can''t be controlled for the first time: "it''s clear that you started first. Do you want him to be disabled? It''s mean to be so cruel! "


    Other students, can not help but support: "that is, ah, immediately broke 500, you are too shameless."


    "Instructor, you don''t deserve to coach us like this!"


    "Instructor, there is something wrong with your character!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was excited and yelled at each other. The rest of the instructors looked on coldly, and none of them spoke out to help them out. They all looked at the obscene instructor with a trace of disdain.


    The wretched instructor, at this time, realized that he had committed public anger, released the hand that grasped Ye CuO''s collar, and said to the public, "what''s the quarrel? Which of your eyes saw that I was sneaking on him? I''m teaching him to pay attention to the environment when doing things. I just used the enemy catching boxing in the army. It''s my good intention to teach him the boxing techniques. "


    A lot of people are turning their lips. They don''t believe this obscene instructor at all. If we change the situation to someone else, I''m afraid my arm will be broken now.


    The wretched instructor looked at Ye CuO and said, "boy, which other instructor is willing to teach you such a good fist? Only I am willing! When I am an instructor, I''ve always been so strict. If a man can''t stand the pain, he''s not a man, but a softie! "


    He turned over the words and turned the truth into Ye CuO''s refusal to bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "thank you, instructor, for imparting my boxing selflessly, but I didn''t see it clearly just now."


    The instructor immediately said to the people, "do you hear me, do you hear me? Even the client is thanking me! You don''t know what military training is. Military training is to cultivate your spirit of suffering losses. If you can''t bear such hardships, why should you be a college student? "


    Finish saying, to Ye CuO way: "didn''t see clearly, it doesn''t matter, we two to practice, I tell you how to practice."


    Said, his mouth raised a sneer: "come on, you stand well, pay attention, I may attack at any time."


    His words haven''t finished, suddenly shot, a punch toward Ye CuO hit, just want to hit Ye CuO a unprepared.


    As expected, ye CuO seemed to be in a hurry. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked the instructor''s crotch.


    "Er ou..." the instructor was still attacking quickly, and then he felt a sharp pain, as if he had taken away all his strength.


    "..." the obscene instructor grew up, but did not make a sound. He covered his crotch and knelt down on the ground with protruding eyes, like a big cock with a cut throat.


    Although there was no scream, but the forehead and facial muscles twitched, let the people around see is a burst of egg pain, ye wrong foot, absolutely cruel!


    The obscene instructor directly covered his crotch and knelt down on the ground like a shrimp, bowing his body.


    Ye CuO also looked innocent: "Oh, instructor, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? I didn''t see your move. It''s too fast! Why don''t you show me again? "


    "You..." the obscene instructor''s voice was hoarse, "you wait... There are people in my army, you wait to die... Ah... Hoarse..."


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 10000 Book coins and becoming the eighth helmsman of this book. Let''s applaud!!! Four helmsman appeared in two days, which is not only the recognition of this book, but also the support for me. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 351

    Ye CuO listened to this words and gave a cold smile: "so, do you want to bully me with your own power?"


    The obscene instructor took a few breaths of air, and then his voice became steady. The hatred in his eyes almost killed Ye CuO: "I want to bully you, don''t you agree? If you dare to provoke me, I will give you a lifelong lesson today, so that you can understand that in China, people with strong backgrounds are masters. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "so there is no need to discuss it?"


    "Asking for mercy? I tell you, it''s late! You deserve to be beaten if you don''t have a background. Born cheap, but also dare to provoke me, I will let you understand how much you made a mistake That wretched instructor, covering the crotch, while the mouth straight pumping, at the same time also ruthlessly scolded to Ye Cuo.


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "You think so well!" This wretched instructor, kneeling on the ground for a long time, finally stood up and took out the phone from his mouth, "you wait to die!"


    Ye CuO raised a sneer: "OK, I see who you can call today."


    "You continue to be arrogant. Will you be arrogant later?" The instructor took the phone and made a call.


    In the field, many people are quiet, everyone whispers and talks.


    "It''s said that the instructor has military background. Ye Cuo, it seems that he is going to have bad luck."


    "Is it true or not?"


    "Of course, it''s true, or you can look at other instructors and see him again. If it doesn''t matter, can he be an instructor? And every year. "


    "Yes, I heard that, too. I also heard that the instructor was super lecherous. Last year, he let a girl expose to the sun, and finally he was dizzy. Then he took the girl to the infirmary. As a result, the girl fainted and took advantage of others. Fortunately, the doctor in the infirmary found out. "


    "And then? What happened afterwards? "


    "How can we deal with this guy? It''s said that the backstage is very hard, and the school can''t help him. Fortunately, nothing happened. The school gave the girl a sum of money, saying it was private."


    "Damn, this wretched instructor, how can you hang yourself?"


    "If I didn''t, I would have been arrested and sent to the police last year. If you look at him this year, he will come to military training. This guy definitely has a background. "


    "It seems that ye CuO really kicked the iron plate today."


    "Yes, ye CuO is the first person in the school now. I didn''t expect that a cow would be trampled on after two days."


    "Ah... I''m really upset. Although I don''t like Ye Cuo, this instructor is too damn dirty."


    "Who said no? But you can''t help it. This society is like this. People with backgrounds are masters. No matter how powerful they are, people who don''t have backstage are kneeling. Ye CuO can''t blame others. If you want to blame yourself, you can blame yourself for having no background. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around the people''s comments, a word did not leak, spread to the ears of Suya and Yunni, but also to the ears of yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao''s face is still cold, but looking at the wretched officer, there is a cold killing in her eyes.


    And the cloud Ni, hear this words, immediately not calm.


    Hearing that the other party has military background, she wants to call Qin Fusu immediately and ask him to help Ye Cuo.


    However, when ye CuO faced Xiao Jianqiu, he took a kiss and said, "I''m the most powerful backer.". That domineering, now also deeply shocked Yunni, she knew that ye CuO encountered difficulties, will not turn to anyone.


    So, at this time, although she was worried, Yunni didn''t say a word.


    At this time, ye CuO also found this situation and turned to Yunni with a smile: "you''ve learned a lot to be calm now. That''s right. After you follow me, your IQ has improved a lot, and now you can barely be my bed warming maid."


    "Bah!" Yunni immediately lost before calm, "you just warm the bed servant girl, you wait, one day I will let you warm the bed for me."


    As soon as he said this, people around him were stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    Yunni is also stay for a while, just want to understand, no matter who give who warm bed, in the end is not all himself was wrong to sleep? In this case, to fight back and forth actually means the same thing.


    Yunni a face, almost all of a sudden red to the root of the ear. She turned her head, covered her face and fell on Suya''s arms. Suya patted her shoulder with a smile, which was a comfort to her.


    Several instructors over there, hearing that ye CuO was still here and joking with Yunni, could not help showing a trace of worry in their eyes.


    "This boy is a good young man. If he is taught by the army, he will hate the army in the future. This is not a good thing."


    "Yes, such people should join the army and serve the country, not be enemies with the country."


    "What to do? Shall we help to stop the army later? "


    "How to stop it? I can''t stop it, OK? Do you know who that guy is calling? "


    "Who is that? Is that good?"


    "More than cattle? Although you were not in the cloud Navy area before, you''ve heard of the reputation of the cloud sea Warhawk, haven''t you? "


    "You''re talking about the Warhawk special forces of Yunhai military region?"


    "Not them. Who else? That wretched instructor, the person who can shout is the small captain of the special forces of the war hawks, and the blood hawk Teng is not hurt. "


    "Hiss..."


    The instructor, who didn''t understand the situation, took a breath at this time, and his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Blood eagle Teng no injury, is absolutely the major military areas, are famous people in the world. He is subordinate to the Warhawk special forces of the Yunhai military region. There are 11 people in the team, each of whom is able to be a hundred people and has made countless contributions to the country.


    It is said that in order to pursue and kill a group of drug lords, they went deep into the golden triangle of Southeast Asia, pursued for more than 1000 miles, crossed rain forests, rivers and mountains, fought hard for nearly a month, and killed more than 800 enemies. After killing a super large drug trafficking gang, only one naked commander was left, and then the big drug lord was captured, and the man was brought back to China to accept the legal sanctions.


    There are countless such achievements.


    Therefore, the blood eagle Teng no injury, by the people in the military region, known as the God of killing. It''s the vomit statue worshiped by the soldiers of the whole military region, the famous King of war in China.


    They didn''t expect that the obscene instructor in front of them had such a strong background. No wonder they could do whatever they wanted in the top three universities like Yunhai University.


    That wretched instructor called, half an hour later, a military vehicle, stopped at the gate of Yunhai University.

 Chapter 352

    When people looked at the car, they saw that it was a military Hummer. Not only the wheels of the car were very large, but also the whole body was covered with a thick layer of armor. This car, ordinary firearms, is completely impenetrable. Even heavy weapons such as rockets may not be able to directly destroy its external defense.


    This kind of powerful car can''t be driven by ordinary people.


    This time, even if someone in the field doesn''t know who it is, they also understand that this is definitely a person who can''t stir up trouble.


    "Finished, it seems that ye CuO is really going to have bad luck."


    "Hey, let''s have a long memory in the future. If we can bear everything, we should bear it. Don''t get into trouble with people we can''t get into at all. Otherwise, we will be like Ye CuO and have bad luck."


    "Yes, people can''t be too high-key. If ye CuO is a little low-key, he will definitely be able to be coquettish in the school all the time. It''s a pity that he''s too high-profile to get into trouble with people he shouldn''t have. "


    People on the playground are talking about it.


    That wretched instructor, covering his crotch, limped to Ye CuO''s face with a grim smile: "Mom, boy, do you regret it now? I told you, it''s no use regretting. Let''s die. If you want to make a high profile, I''ll see how long you can make a high profile. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "if Laozi is really high-profile, now all China will know my name. Only you, who have no ability to make a high profile, can think of my high profile, which is just a normal for me. If you can''t force yourself, blame others? If you can''t be tough, blame others for being harder than you? "


    "Damn, you bastard, how dare you scold me? I''d like to see it. You''ll be so awesome later! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "don''t wait a moment, I''ll tell you now, how can I be a bull!"


    Leaf wrong finish saying, fly up a foot directly, toward that wretched instructor''s chest kick.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, which sounded like a thunder on the ground. All the ears of the people in the playground were buzzing. Many people who were relatively weak even fainted in front of their eyes.


    Ye CuO was also affected by this roar. His leg speed was a little slower, and he didn''t kick the obscene instructor. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. A man in military uniform, with bulging muscles, seemed to be full of explosive power, appeared in front of Ye Cuo.


    The man had only one hand and one face exposed outside the uniform, but only these two places were covered with more than ten wounds. Each one looks hideous and terrifying, and the one on the face, from the left eye to the right chin, looks like a huge meat worm crawling on the face.


    This terrible scar shows how dangerous the situation he encountered before. If he could not avoid it a little bit, his whole head would be split in two.


    Scars are military medals.


    It can be seen that the man in front of him has definitely killed and fought on the battlefield. Ye CuO can feel that the amazing murderous spirit on him is absolutely fighting in the sea of corpses to gather such murderous spirit.


    In front of this person, is absolutely a super master, and particularly dangerous kind.


    Because it''s impossible to practice murderous Qi. No matter how serious a person''s killing intention is, as long as he hasn''t really killed a person, there will be no murderous Qi.


    Only when we have experienced life and death can we see through life and death and refine the murderous spirit.


    In front of this man, a murderous, almost has been condensed into the essence, although standing there, silent, just light looking at Ye Cuo, but the body in fact, or make everyone present, are breathless.


    Suya and Yunni are a little nervous looking at the situation. Although the two girls don''t know martial arts, they can clearly feel that the person in front of them is absolutely difficult.


    The hands of the two girls can''t help holding tightly together, and their hearts suddenly hang up.


    On the other side of the playground, Yuan Yao, who was watching coldly, also felt her heart beating and suddenly quickened. She doesn''t even know what she''s nervous about, so she can only cheat herself: I just don''t want to see my own demons being killed by others. I want to kill Ye CuO myself.


    Teng Wuyang, at this time, is like a mountain, giving everyone unlimited pressure. Many people feel like they are standing in a pool of water that drowns their chest, and it is very difficult to breathe.


    However, standing on the opposite side of Teng Wushang, ye CuO''s face was light and cloudless, as if he had not been under any pressure.


    This time, even Teng Wushang''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. He didn''t do it directly, but said faintly: "who are you? Why hurt him? "


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, the obscene instructor said hysterically: "Teng Wushang, kill him for me. Damn, this little bastard dares to fight with me, he''s tired of living! You fuckin ''hurry to kill him for me, you hear me, grass. You. Damn it. "


    Teng Wushang frowned and flashed a murderous look in his eyes. He turned back and glared at the obscene Instructor: "I''m a soldier, not a killer. You said you were bullied, so I''ll do justice for you. When I ask you the truth, I''ll give you justice."


    That wretched instructor was scared a shiver, but still hard scalp way: "what to ask? This kid dares to hit me. He should die. I want you to kill him and his family. "


    Teng Wushang ignored him and said to Ye CuO: "brother, since you''ve caused trouble, give me an explanation. Everything has right and wrong. As long as you can make it clear, I won''t embarrass you."


    Yunni and Suya were relieved at this time.


    However, ye CuO is a faint smile: "you look up to yourself too much, embarrass me? I''m afraid you don''t have it yet. "


    silent!


    Deep silence!


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, the whole audience chose silence.


    All people can''t help but raise a word in their heart: overbearing!


    Ye CuO is too overbearing, but he is a murderer, the top king of special forces. Ye CuO doesn''t pay attention to him at all. This domineering spirit of abandoning oneself and others, as well as ye CuO''s killing intention, also instantly releases: "let''s fight!"


    PS: Thank you for being the ninth helmsman of this book, everyone applaud!!!


    In addition, let''s make an important announcement: today, the editor told me that there will be an important recommendation for the book next week, which needs to be published at that time. So, from today to next Tuesday, it''s two shifts a day. This is really not that I am lazy and don''t break out, but that I will break out later. Next Wednesday I will update about 20 chapters for you to have a good look. I hope you can understand that this recommendation is really important to this book. So today''s update is over. Please look forward to the big outbreak next Wednesday!

 Chapter 353

    Ye CuO now knows that Teng Wushang, the reason why he defended the obscene instructor, was just because of a meal.


    For a life-saving meal, which was not given by the other party, but by the other party''s father. However, he has been repaying the other party until now. In this way, Teng Wushang can be regarded as a real man.


    But ye CuO felt a little pity for him. Such a real man was coerced by such a despicable person to save his life.


    But ye CuO had no time to think about it. Tengwu''s murderous Qi was completely released, which made Ye CuO feel a little bit difficult to breathe. Although this feeling was very weak, ye CuO was immediately absorbed.


    When ye CuO was a killer in the previous generations, he often disguised himself as a harmless passer-by of all kinds of people and animals. When the target''s vigilance was the lowest, he killed the enemy. So no matter what kind of opponent Ye CuO faces, he will not underestimate the enemy carelessly - what''s more, the other side is definitely not mediocre.


    Ye CuO dares to conclude that this will be the strongest battle since his rebirth. Teng Wushang has killed countless enemies on the battlefield. He is absolutely a terrible opponent. If it wasn''t for his double cultivation with yuanyao last night, ye CuO''s Dragon skill would be promoted to the fourth level. Ye CuO is not even sure to win today.


    Ye CuO''s murderous spirit is constantly released. There is no change on the surface of the two people''s bodies. However, in the eyes of all the people around, the two people''s bodies seem to be rising infinitely, just like two mountains, pressing on the top of the people''s heads. The eyes of countless people looking at the two people are a feeling of looking up.


    Many people can not bear the pressure, began to retreat, playground center, formed a large open space. For the two of them, there was no wind in the corner of their clothes.


    Teng Wushang looks at Ye CuO with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    At a young age, it''s terrible to have such a murderous spirit. If it can be brought into the army, it will definitely inherit my mantle and become a new generation of super soldier king. Unfortunately, today you and I are rivals!


    Teng Wu secretly regretted for the other party in his heart. He would destroy such a good seedling today.


    "Ah


    Two people at the same time burst to drink, two fists at the same time! In the eyes of the people around them, the two were just shaking their bodies, and they didn''t move too much. But in fact, their movements were as fast as thunder, and countless moves were linked together, so fast that they couldn''t be seen with the naked eye.


    "Blood devil hands!" Teng Wushang yelled. His palms were as red as a beautiful woman''s lips. They looked very strange. No wonder they were called blood eagles.


    This pair of hands, in the air of rapid attack, even issued a burst of crackling explosion, as if the air are torn apart in general.


    However, he is fast, ye CuO is even faster than him!


    "Bang!" The air in front of you is like a wall. With Ye CuO''s fist, you can squeeze towards yourself! The fist quickly enlarged, and in an instant it reached Teng Wushang''s face.


    What an overbearing punch!


    Two hands collide, "bang", ye CuO''s whole body is shocked, Teng no injury, but he can''t help but step back, his eyelids can''t help jumping, ye CuO''s strength, has a new understanding.


    This punch not only let him see the real strength of Ye Cuo, but also let him put down his previous worries. He was afraid that ye CuO would be killed by himself. Now it seems that if he didn''t do his best, he would fall behind.


    Teng Wushang no longer have scruples, the whole body of war, instant outbreak!


    Ye CuO''s second fist, almost without a pause, followed closely. But this time, Teng Wushang''s body swayed, like a ghost, with a side body, let Ye CuO''s fist slip close to his body, and hit Ye CuO''s throat at the same time.


    Soldiers fight in the same way as killers, pursuing the minimum consumption in exchange for the maximum damage.


    This time Teng Wushang can completely avoid, but he risked the risk of injury, sticking to Ye CuO''s fist, in order to grab an attack.


    If it is an ordinary person, absolutely unexpected the other side dare to attack so.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye CuO who had the same fighting concept. The two players are surprisingly consistent in their playing style. They both play fast. If they can retreat one centimeter, they will never retreat two centimeters.


    Teng Wushang''s hands are red with blood, and his fingers are curved like eagle''s claws. Facing Ye CuO''s face, Teng Wushang''s hands are one claw, and his hands are as fast as lightning. Countless battles have made his every move with a momentum of destroying everything.


    There is no way to retreat!


    Ye CuO was horrified to find that, just for a moment, his whole body was covered with blood red claw shadow, and the blood light filled the sky, which blocked all his retreat!


    How strong!


    Ye CuO''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle tip. The body is like a snake. It twists quickly. Every muscle in the body is under his control.


    In a twinkling, Teng Wushang had grabbed more than ten times, but each claw was sliding against yecuo''s body. It felt that yecuo''s body was like a loach. All his muscles were shaking and contracting regularly, so he completely avoided all attacks in this narrow space.


    At this time, they don''t wait to use the old move. At the same time, they step back and look at each other. Their eyes are shocked and alert. Ye CuO was surprised by the strength of the other side, while Teng Wushang lamented Ye CuO''s fighting talent in his young age.


    At this moment, even if they have no hatred, they will continue to fight until the victory or defeat is separated, because their fighting spirit has already begun to soar.


    "Hum!" Leaf wrong foot on the ground a pedal, the body suddenly like a shell, rushed out. And the plastic playground floor, the one with the wrong pedals, instantly burst into a big hole.


    At the same time, Teng Wushang''s body is also a flash, leaving two footprints on the ground. Their bodies, like two racing cars, crash into each other.


    The people around them couldn''t see their movements at all. They could only hear a crackling crash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two separated again.


    This time, Teng harmless claws, holding a few pieces of rotten cloth, ye CuO''s body, left eight deep bloodstains.


    "This is... Did ye lose by mistake?" Suya and Yunni are watching nervously.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone''s heart could not help but cry a pity. Ye cuoneng and Teng Wushang are beyond everyone''s expectation, but unfortunately, they lost in the end.


    And lose, for ye Cuo, it means that today he will do for himself, bear the consequences.


    But at this time, Teng no hurt but suddenly back a few steps, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    PS: Thank you for your hand again and reward 10000 Book coins to become the second hall leader of this book. In addition, if you want to reward in the future, it is recommended to log in to Chuangshi Chinese network with your computer. Just log in to Chuangshi Chinese network with your QQ. In the mobile phone reward, I can only get a little, in the website reward, I can get a little more, thank you.

 Chapter 354

    "Cough!"


    Teng Wushang coughed twice, took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down the surge of Qi and blood. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he was already a little suspicious.


    Just that moment''s hand to hand, two people completely did not want to die the play method, almost gave up the defense, snatched the attack.


    Teng Wushang originally thought that his body, which has been cultivated, has a very high density of muscles. Most people can''t cut themselves too seriously with a knife. And the other side looks delicate, the physical strength must not be able to fight against themselves.


    But who knows, when they collided together, he was surprised to find that ye CuO''s body was as hard as steel. Their own claws can only tear each other''s skin, but can''t directly penetrate the body as before.


    And ye CuO''s two fists, solid and solid, hit the key parts, let Teng no hurt for a moment, his viscera, seem to have shifted.


    Two people this kind of lose lose both ways of play, unexpectedly is looks the physical quality weaker leaf wrong, has the upper hand.


    Teng Wu hurt his body. After so many years of military training, he thought that he had reached the peak of human physical strength. But compared with Ye Cuo, he found his weakness.


    Teng Wu was shocked. He didn''t know ye CuO''s Dragon skill. The magic is to change the structure of the human body and make the human body turn into a dragon body.


    The dragon race is a legendary species. It can soar above the nine heavens, or dive under the nine oceans. It can swallow the clouds and breathe the mist, and ride the wind to resist electricity. It is one of the most powerful races between heaven and earth. It is also the most mysterious creature in Chinese legend.


    Its physical strength is not comparable to that of weak human beings.


    At this time Teng no hurt eat dark loss, the whole person''s nerve, has instant tension up. However, ye CuO didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe. As soon as they separated, they immediately roared and rushed up again.


    Ye CuO''s body, after entering the fourth floor of Dragon God Kung Fu, has made its first leap.


    Today''s skin, although it has been torn out a few holes, but the blood seems to be absorbed by something, not flowing down, but flowing in the wound.


    Bright red blood, red shining, just like ruby, emitting a bright luster.


    These blood, has a trace of dragon Qi, every drop, are extremely precious healing medicine. At this time, rolling in the wound, those torn wounds are being quickly repaired.


    "Bang!"


    Another blow. This time, Teng Wushang was ready. Their fists collided violently. Ye CuO didn''t take too much advantage. They both stepped back a few steps, and their chest was full of Qi and blood.


    Teng uninjured eyes, there is a trace of surprise, he did not expect, leaf wrong recovery so fast, almost as if there is no need to adjust.


    Before he knew what was going on, ye CuO rushed up again.


    Teng no hurt this time, really a little flustered. He has met too many talented young people. Because of his high talent in martial arts, he likes to pursue flashy moves. When he really confronts the enemy, he often suffers from it.


    But in Ye CuO''s body, we can''t see this at all. Ye CuO just grasped one of his physical advantages and kept making use of it to fight with Teng Wushang.


    No matter how the other party changes his moves, I''m still.


    This let Teng no hurt very passive, his a pair of blood devil hands, at this time already red like want to drop blood.


    "Pa Pa Pa", is three times after the collision, Teng no hurt again even back three steps, the heart has risen a trace of coolness.


    "Shua Shua", Teng Wushang suddenly waved his hand, no one saw clearly, his hand did not know how, there was an army spike.


    However, this military spike is different from other military spikes. The way to increase the lethality of ordinary three edged military spikes is to open blood slots, while this military spike is covered with small barbs on three edges.


    In addition to bloodletting, the blood trough on the general spike is more important for the next move.


    The three edged thorn is that after the thorn enters the human body, the blood is discharged with the blood trough. When the muscle contracts, it can''t be close to the bayonet surface and won''t "suck" the bayonet. In this way, the thorn can be pulled out from the human body calmly for the next action.


    If there is no blood tank, the thorn will be wrapped in the human body because of the sharp contraction of blood pressure and muscles. In this way, it will be very difficult to pull out the thorn, which will affect the soldiers'' further movements.


    However, Teng Wushang''s stab, on the contrary, increases the number of barbs. It must be more difficult to pull out.


    The delay of a few seconds may be an opportunity for the other party to kill itself. However, Teng Wushang still dares to use it, which shows his confidence in his strong strength.


    Moreover, it is the most difficult to deal with the lacerated wound when it is pulled out after being stabbed into the human body. If there is no professional medical team, the injured will die immediately.


    Blood eagle Teng no injury, relying on this army stab, in the battlefield made great achievements, famous in China.


    At this time, a spear in the hand, Teng no harm, the whole person''s momentum is sharp, the whole body''s murderous gas, like a sharp knife, let many people around can''t help but panic back a few steps.


    Those instructors who were watching before really screamed at this time.


    "The thorn of the blood eagle? It''s over. It''s going to be real. "


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was so strong that he forced out even the bloodhawk Teng''s unhurt spear."


    "Yes, even if you die here this time, it''s a kind of honor. Even in the military of China, there are not many people who can make the blood eagle pull out the spear."


    "Unfortunately, such a good seedling will die here today."


    "I''m optimistic about this boy. I think he can survive today."


    "Boy, today I can pull out the spear. In fact, you have won. I should have given up, but it''s not just a contest. As a Chinese soldier, I have to protect all my compatriots. So I must take you back, because the murderous spirit of you has made me doubt you. If you stay here, it will certainly pose a threat to the safety of these students. I''m not really willing to kill you. I hope you can give up your resistance and come to the military region with me. " Teng no hurt way.


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you want me to go with you? I''ll talk about winning. "


    Teng Wushang''s face changed: "I really don''t want to kill you, but since you insist on resisting, I can''t leave you such a dangerous person in this campus, fight!"


    "Come on!" Ye CuO waved his hands.


    Teng no hurt eyes a shrink, suddenly found that leaf wrong hands, gradually changing shape. The skin on the back of the hand was bright and clean. At this time, it was gradually covered with a thick layer of scales. The fingers became like hawk claws, and sharp nails grew at the front end.


    Teng Wu was shocked: what kind of Kung Fu is this?


    PS: Important Notice: there will be important recommendation next week, so from today to next Tuesday, it will be changed to 2 more every day. Next Wednesday, I will update about 20 chapters for you to have a good look. So today''s update is over. Please look forward to the big outbreak next Wednesday!

 Chapter 355

    The people around them don''t have this observation ability at all. Most of them focus on Teng Wushang''s army spike full of barbs.


    Suya and Yunni are looking at the scene nervously.


    Yunni''s heart, constantly jump out of the idea of looking for Yan Xie or Qin Fusu to help, but Su Ya is to stretch out her hand and hold her, whispered: "believe him."


    Yunni looks at Suya and sees that in Suya''s eyes, although she is worried, she has more trust in yecuo. It seems that in Suya''s eyes, yecuo is always the best.


    Now, Yunni finally understands that she is always jealous of Suya. What she is jealous of is her absolute trust in the people she loves.


    She also finally understood why Suya was so generous. She didn''t have much hostility towards every girl who was close to yecuo. Because she believes in herself, more believe Ye Cuo.


    Men, the most need is this kind of trust and understanding, and too many girls, do not know this.


    In the field, Teng Wushang''s eyes flashed: "it seems that you really have problems in practicing such evil martial arts. Anyway, today, I will take you back to the army, otherwise, these students will die in your hands."


    "If you want to fight, then fight. How much nonsense?" At this time, ye CuO was full of evil. Even the people around him could see that something was wrong with Ye Cuo.


    Teng Wushang''s pupil shrinks, and his blood red hands are like two poisonous snakes. Up and down, he paints a blur of lightning, and the black spike is like a snake''s letter. The air was full of hissing wind, and countless bloody snake shadows were waiting around yecuo''s body.


    A black spear is only one foot long. It may not be as easy to use as a dagger in other people''s hands.


    But in Teng Wushang''s hand, it''s like having one''s own life. It''s like cutting horizontal and oblique thorns, cutting vertical and hanging upside down, and it''s like ghosts and ghosts. In Ye CuO''s eyes, there are only two groups of blood red smoke, hidden in the middle of the most terrible black.


    It is true that the name of the king of Chinese soldiers did not come from boasting.


    Ye CuO is like a boat in the wind and waves, bumping up and down, sometimes covered by the sea, but when the tide fades, you can find where he is still.


    However, the situation is not optimistic. Ye CuO is also in a military uniform, but after a few minutes, only rags like beggars are left on his upper body, and his whole body is covered with small wounds, rolling blood beads like red agate.


    In just a few minutes, ye CuO had left countless wounds all over his body. If it wasn''t for his body, he would have been beaten into a pool of meat mud by the dragon''s magic power day and night.


    "Boy, I cherish that you are a talent. Stop it. If you are willing to contribute to your country, I won''t kill you today!" Teng Wu yelled in the wound, but there was no trace of carrying on his hand. No one of them would be careless until the time of victory.


    Ye CuO''s hands, covered with pale golden scales, are like the hands of dragon claws. Around his body, they gradually dance into a golden circle. Their hands, one red and one gold, formed a large remnant in the air.


    One of them had a stab in his hand, which would hurt him if he touched it. The other one had gold scales and claws, which were as sharp as steel blades. No one dared to strike hard. They all attacked with seven points, leaving three points for defense. There is no hard confrontation, naturally more attention to wandering.


    At this time, the two men were like two butterflies. They were very smart on the court, golden and red. They were like two flying swords manipulated by the immortal practitioners. They rolled around in the air, and collided with each other from time to time, making a deafening explosion.


    Ye CuO and Teng Wushang''s body were surrounded by two faint halos, which seemed like they were drilling into a red and a golden soap bubble, and they looked very dazzling. This is the two hands move, too fast, you can only see the light and shadow of Liancheng.


    This battle, not only the presence of many new students, even other people in the school, also gradually noticed here.


    On a tall building not far away, Xiao Jianqiu held his arms in front of his chest and looked at the two people on the playground. He couldn''t help sighing softly: "lifting a heavy weight is as light as it is light, natural and unrestrained as you wish, so strong!"


    In his eyes, all of a sudden, an indescribable sense of war rose.


    In the field, ye CuO''s body, gradually even the remaining rags were torn clean, bare upper body, chest, abdomen, waist and back are all small wounds. Teng Wushang''s military sting is as insidious as a snake. As long as you have the chance to bite your opponent, even if you can only bite a small piece of skin, you will never waste the chance.


    The golden circle outside Ye CuO''s body gradually shrinks, while the red circle is like a touch of blood light, gradually swallowing the Golden Circle and wrapping it inside.


    Now, the light and shadow around them are like soap bubbles. Ye CuO''s golden light and shadow are only half the size of before, and the red aperture is set outside, just like the continuous rotation of a millstone, squeezing the space of the golden aperture.


    Ye CuO''s hand, arms are gradually unable to straighten, the body around, all over the sky is the shadow of blood.


    Wang Teng, a Chinese soldier, showed his most terrifying fighting capacity in this campus. Let everyone understand why he is that makes all the drug lords in the Golden Triangle feel scared of the murderer.


    All the people in the audience, though they don''t know martial arts, can see that Teng Wushang has completely gained the upper hand at this time and oppressively trapped Ye CuO in the middle.


    Suya and Yunni, with a nervous heart, almost burst their chest. Even yuanyao has a little hesitation in her eyes at this time. She clearly hates yecuo and wants to kill him. But deep in her heart, she has an irrepressible desire to rescue yecuo.


    But no one noticed that ye CuO''s eyes, at this time the pupil gradually become narrow, like a cat, into the vertical narrow pupil. Not only did the shape change, but the color of his pupils also gradually turned golden.


    The next second, the leaf is wrong!


    In an instant, the golden aperture disappeared, ye CuO completely gave up the defense, and a fierce murderous spirit spread from him.


    For a moment, the temperature of the hot summer around seemed to have dropped a lot. All the people felt a sense of cold killing, and a picture appeared in front of them. The battlefield is full of blood and endless corpses. A young man stands on the mountain of corpses, covered with blood and grinning.


    "Kill


    Two people at the same time issued a burst drink, ye CuO''s hands, like steel, tear the air, toward Teng no hurt heart to grasp.


    At the same time, Teng Wushang''s spear has reached Ye CuO''s throat.

 Chapter 356

    At this moment, the two people are really fighting with each other, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Blood eagle Teng''s harmless military stab directly stabbed Ye CuO''s throat.


    The skin here is the most tender. It only takes a moment for yecuo to say goodbye to the world forever.


    In an instant, everyone present, a heart almost all stopped beating, the whole world seemed to be static.


    "Ye CuO!" The hearts of Suya and Yunni seem to have countless thunders rolling by. The whole world almost collapses, but there is no sound in their mouths.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes, instantly cold to the extreme.


    At this moment, she finally understood that her heart was full of regret. She regretted why she stood so far away and could not help Ye Cuo.


    Not far away from the building, Xiao Jianqiu frowned instantly: is that the end?


    Many people in the field were so surprised that they couldn''t move their eyes.


    Today, maybe they are going to see an amazing fight with their own eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that ye CuO would have a big hole in his neck, ye CuO moved!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt like a bow that was suddenly pulled full, but surprisingly, he didn''t defend, instead, he exchanged his life for his life and rushed towards Teng Wushang more quickly.


    Hesitated, Teng no hurt hesitated!


    When he couldn''t hesitate the most, he, who had never been soft before, hesitated.


    The youth in front of us is really terrible.


    As a soldier, did he kill each other just because their martial arts were strange before he made a clear investigation?


    It''s just less than a few seconds of hesitation¡ª¡ª


    The army stabbed Ye CuO''s throat, but suddenly he deviated and made a sharp friction sound.


    A spark burst out.


    This time, Teng Wushang was really shocked.


    He was shocked to find that the neck of Ye CuO was also covered with scales.


    Pieces of scales, emitting a pale golden light, in the sun, it seems so strange.


    But don''t wait Teng no hurt want to understand is how to return a responsibility, leaf wrong hand, already attacked to his heart.


    Rootless like a sharp dagger claw, straight into the heart.


    finished!


    Teng no hurt heart cold down.


    This time, two people are giving up defense, desperately attack, their move has been blocked by the other side, and the other side''s move, obviously they have no way to block.


    This time, ye CuO''s five fingers will surely be inserted into his chest and directly dig out his heart.


    But Teng Wushang is worthy of Teng Wushang. At this critical juncture, he can twist his body, turn his side to avoid Ye CuO''s attack, and at the same time, he blows his left hand towards Ye CuO''s body.


    A red and a gold, two light flash, ye CuO''s claw, because Teng harmless side body, caught him on the shoulder, instant, five fingers deep into the meat.


    And Teng no injury fist, the middle leaf wrong belly.


    Both of them were shocked. Ye CuO was blown away by the blow, and his hand was torn off in an instant. It was a large piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Still in mid air, ye CuO had opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. This fight hit his lower abdomen. Although it was protected by scales, there was no bone in his lower abdomen. His internal organs were shaken and almost broke.


    And Teng no injury is more miserable, shoulder blood dripping, almost let his arm, instant loss of activity ability.


    At this moment, Teng no hurt heart, suddenly rose a trace of fear.


    The king of soldiers who came out of the sea of corpses was afraid.


    Not far away, ye CuO kneels on one knee, covers his abdomen with one hand, supports the ground with one hand, opens his mouth, and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    He lowered his head, let Teng no injury, simply can''t see what he is.


    At this time, many people around also found ye cuochi. His naked body was covered with a thin layer of gold.


    But because it was too far away, we didn''t see it clearly. It turned out to be scales.


    Although Ye CuO was lying on the ground, like completely lost combat effectiveness, motionless, but Teng Wushang did not dare to go forward at will, but watched warily.


    With the loss of time, ye CuO kept this posture all the time, unable to see whether he was dead or alive.


    Around countless people, all hold their breath, panic looking at the field of Ye Cuo.


    Teng no hurt in the heart, the feeling of fear is growing.


    "Kill Unable to bear the strong pressure in his heart, he chose to attack again.


    However, at this time, the situation suddenly changed!


    Ye CuO suddenly raised his head, for a moment, Teng Wushang was shocked to find that ye CuO''s eyes had completely turned into gold, a pair of narrow pupils, with metallic luster, without any emotion in them, full of contempt for life.


    He opened his mouth abruptly and gave an evil smile.


    Now, his whole body is covered with scales, including a face.


    It''s not that that''s even scarier¡ª¡ª


    At this time, ye CuO grinned and Teng Wuyang saw that every tooth of him was like a sharp knife. Two canine teeth were exposed outside his lips, just like a vampire.


    Ye CuO''s feet are completely deformed. His sharp toes penetrate the shoes and are exposed outside.


    His knees and elbows each stretched out a thin bone spur, which pierced his clothes and exposed them.


    Even the whole spine, without a joint, grows a bone spur.


    The whole back is like a ferocious dragon.


    This is clearly the fifth level of the dragon''s magical power bone refining environment, which will change. At this time of crisis, it is revealed.


    The strange smile of Ye CuO makes Teng Wushang scared.


    But ye CuO suddenly uttered a dragon song.


    "Ao ang"


    The strange dragon chant is definitely not a human vocal cord, it can make a sound.


    For a moment, countless people covered their ears in horror, and the weaker ones had been stunned directly.


    Ye CuO''s legs bent, and his feet directly and deeply inserted into the ground, and pushed forward.


    "Bang", there are two big pits on the ground. Ye CuO''s body, like a golden lightning, is in front of Teng Wushang.


    "Die Ye CuO''s throat, a roar, countless golden light and shadow, diffuse.


    It''s like dropping a drop of golden ink into the water and spreading out in an instant. All over the world, there are golden fist shadows.


    This is Ye CuO''s first complete Longhua in his life.


    The strongest Teng Wushang forced out the strongest Ye Cuo.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In just one second, their fists collided countless times.


    Every time, Teng Wushang stepped back, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    All over the sky, the shadow of boxing came from Teng Wushang''s head, face, shoulder, chest and abdomen.


    Teng no hurt eyes, also gradually blood red, without the last trace of care, lost his army thorn, a pair of blood red hands, painted a blood fog, shrouded in all around.


    At this moment, both of them were forced out of the strongest fighting force by the other side!

 Chapter 357

    At this time, ye CuO was like a humanoid weapon, his whole body was full of scales, and his unhurt army stab could not hurt him.


    So Teng Wushang simply lost his weapon and was ready to defeat him with the powerful attack power of the blood devil hand.


    Ye CuO''s whole body is full of killing intention and rushes towards Teng Wushang.


    Teng Wushang''s face was cold, and his hands painted blood shadows all over the sky. Every attack was fierce and full of momentum.


    Two people''s fists are as fast as thunder, and their palms are as fast as lightning. Every move is a deadly move.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists are opposite. Teng Wushang and ye CuO take two steps back.


    Both hands were shaking a little.


    Powerful collision, so that two people''s arms almost fracture, hot fists, Teng no injury, do not have to look, already know their fists, must be bleeding.


    Both of them made a real fire. Teng Wushang was also the king of soldiers killed in a sea of blood. His fighting power finally reached the peak.


    His feet were wrong, and his hands were in a posture in the air.


    A person, just like an ancient pine standing on the cliff, let you storm, thunder like electricity, I am still.


    "Boy, today''s battle is beyond my expectation. No matter who wins or loses today, it''s very happy. Let go and fight. Don''t care. If you kill me, no one will trouble you. "


    Teng no hurt speak and do things, but is aboveboard, let Ye CuO secretly a little pity for him.


    Such a king of soldiers, but for the sake of a wretched slut, although the favor of saving life is heavy, but it''s too bad.


    However, ye CuO did not speak.


    So far, only fighting can solve all problems.


    Today, it''s just a matter of winning or losing. Otherwise, it will become a heart disease in two people''s hearts.


    Just as ye CuO became the demon of Yuan Yao''s mind, this demon would appear at any time in the process of later cultivation, which would make her feel confused and possessed.


    The only way to get rid of the demons is to kill Ye CuO besides marrying Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Teng Wushang and ye Cuo of Longhua are entangled together again.


    The momentum of the two people are constantly rising, and their four hands are dancing fast. There are many shadows in the air.


    Teng uninjured whole body joints, crackle, like fried beans, burst out bursts of crisp sound.


    The real Qi of his whole body flows, and the blood devil''s hands are like two red coals of fire.


    The temperature in the air, gradually hot up.


    The two men''s moves were so fast that the air had a huge friction on the palm, and the sound of air being torn was like tearing cloth.


    "Boom!"


    Blood devil hands a palm, hit Ye CuO''s chest, ye CuO retreated again, spit out a mouthful of blood, but the essence in the eyes, more Sheng!


    Whoa!


    A tearing voice!


    Golden dragon claw, along Teng''s right arm, directly grasp, three deep bloodstains, appeared on Teng''s arm.


    This, if not for his flash fast, a whole arm, has been wrong to grasp down.


    Almost in an instant, Teng''s unhurt right arm lost seven layers of fighting power.


    Ye CuO didn''t feel well at this time. The golden scales all over his body twinkled and there was a sign that he was going to disappear.


    Longhua needs to rely on the whole body''s source of Qi to maintain, ye CuO''s body, Qi has been almost exhausted.


    His chest, a small place, gold completely faded, leaving a blood red handprint.


    The blood devil hand is also a very powerful ancient martial art. Its internal power cultivation method is very strange. By mobilizing the practitioner''s whole body''s Qi and blood, it condenses on the palm and produces great power.


    This strange way of qi movement will make the Qi and blood flow in the body.


    Once the blood devil''s hand hits the other side, it will deposit the Qi and blood of the other side there, making the flow of real Qi not smooth, and the blood of the whole body will gradually solidify.


    On the battlefield, many people who were killed by the blood devil didn''t die at that time, but after a few days, they died in infinite pain.


    In these days, the blood of the injured person will gradually become thick, and finally, like a paste, it is completely unable to flow in the blood vessels.


    At this time, ye CuO''s chest, blood red palmprint, is like this.


    The accumulation of Qi and blood, this handprint, even gradually protruded, looks very strange.


    At this time, ye CuO also knew that the battle had reached the most critical juncture.


    His true Qi is no longer enough to support the Longhua state for a long time.


    Fortunately, Teng no longer has too strong fighting power.


    Although Ye CuO was hit by the blood devil''s hand in the chest, the blood stasis, but the whole body of Qi and blood, but galloping like the Yangtze River, Teng no injury, even can hear the blood flow in Ye CuO''s blood vessels.


    He couldn''t help being shocked. He couldn''t figure out why the young man in front of him was so overbearing.


    Yecuo biteng''s biggest advantage is that after passing the third level of dragon''s magic skill, the real dragon blood has been developed in his body. Now his blood has a very strong healing effect.


    At this time, if you can look at his bones with a perspective mirror, you can find many small cracks on his bones, which are being quickly repaired.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, he showed a trace of domineering spirit and said to Teng Wushang: "now, you have lost seven layers of fighting power. You will obey me later. I can let you understand what is the highest level of martial arts."


    Tengwu can''t help but move in his heart. Ye CuO''s martial arts really makes him curious. As a martial arts maniac, he really wants to explore the highest level of martial arts.


    However, this temptation is not enough to move him, because as the king of Chinese soldiers, he has a sense of pride.


    How can we surrender before we lose completely?


    When ye CuO saw his eyes, he already understood his mind. His body flashed and rushed up again.


    This Teng is harmless and has excellent combat effectiveness. If he can be accepted as a subordinate, it will definitely be ye CuO''s strongest combat effectiveness in the future.


    Unwilling to attach? Then fight until you are attached!


    Ye CuO rushes to Teng Wushang''s front, one punch!


    Another punch!


    One more punch!


    His hands are like indefatigable perpetual motion machines!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two people''s fists, constantly collide!


    Countless destructive forces are overflowing. At this time, if someone stands beside them, they don''t need to be hit. The fierce fighting style can directly shock this person to death.


    Teng Wushang is attacked by Ye CuO and retreats.


    Ye CuO is more and more fierce.


    Eye to see is about to push to the edge of the playground, Teng no injury, suddenly a burst of pop drink, stopped retreat.


    Stand up and fight with Ye Cuo.


    Two people''s fists collided, resounding throughout the playground.


    With each collision, Teng Wushang can feel his hands and bones splitting, and the muscles and bones of his arms are gradually being torn.


    His feet, deep in the soil.


    Ye CuO is like piling, nailing Teng Wushang bit by bit into the soil.


    Teng no injury knees, are completely inserted into the ground.


    "Belong to me, or die!" Ye CuO''s whole body glittered with gold, and another blow came out.


    PS: Thank you for giving ten thousand book money to become the tenth helmsman of this book, everyone applaud!!!

 Chapter 358

    At this time, ye CuO finally revealed his ambition. The reason why he didn''t ask for any help was to subdue Teng Wushang and make him submit to himself.


    "Poof!"


    Teng Wushang took the fist hard, and all the blood flowed from his ears, eyes, nose and mouth.


    Not far from an upstairs building, Xiao Jianqiu''s eyes were full of horror.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had done the right thing when he asked the double to test Ye CuO on the day of school.


    Even if you go by yourself, I''m afraid it''s the same result.


    Ye CuO''s fighting power and terrible martial arts made Xiao Jianqiu shudder.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Xiao Jianqiu could no longer be as calm and relaxed as before.


    "Uncle five poisons, go to check for me. I must know who this boy is." Xiao Jianqiu seems to be a little out of shape.


    The old man in Tuxedo beside him took a wrong look at Ye. His eyes were a little complicated and he nodded: "I''ll tell you to go down."


    Xiao Jianqiu whispered to himself: "yecuo, yecuo... Is it from the Ye family in Changbai Mountain? But I have never heard of such a master among the young people of their generation. Uncle Wudu, what kind of martial arts is this? "


    "It''s not like the Ye family. This boy''s martial arts are very strange. In fact, Teng Wushang really wants to fight with all his strength. Although he may not win, he is not as passive as he is now. It''s just the boy''s martial arts. There''s too much uncertainty. The scales of this body are totally unheard of and unimaginable. I''ve been in the world all my life, and today I see this kind of martial arts for the first time. "


    The old man in Tuxedo frowns.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s weird!


    At this time, their eyes were full of doubts. They could see that ye CuO''s martial arts, if successful, would be absolutely rampant in the world.


    But no one had ever seen or heard of this kind of martial arts before.


    Uncle Wudu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true that you and I are frogs in the bottom of the well. How many things we don''t know are hidden in this land of China."


    In the field, ye CuO''s fist makes Teng Wushang''s seven orifices bleed.


    "Belong to me!" Ye CuO is like a god of heaven. His whole body is shining with gold, standing between heaven and earth, like a pillar supporting heaven, giving people the feeling that he is not a god of war.


    "Cough!" Teng Wushang opened his mouth, blood stained his chest clothes, "I''m the king of Chinese soldiers, it''s my duty to protect my compatriots, I only obey the country. You can kill me today, but I beg you not to hurt these students in the school. They are all innocent. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, but he said in a cold voice: "if you don''t belong to me, today, I will kill everyone."


    He said this on purpose, that is to threaten Teng to be harmless and obey himself.


    Sure enough, Teng no hurt eyes, with a trace of hesitation.


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I''ll kill one first to let you know that I''m not lying." Ye CuO said, body shape such as electricity, quickly flash to the wretched instructor''s side, a grasp of his neck, directly lift up, to Teng no hurt side.


    The wretched instructor felt that his neck was caught by a claw of steel, his legs were empty, and his eyes were full of fear: "Teng no injury, my father saved your life, you... You promise him!"


    Teng Wushang bit his lips and blood flowed from his eyes.


    Ye CuO punched the wretched instructor in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    The wretched instructor vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    Teng Wushang raises his head and looks at Ye Cuo. At this moment, he seems to feel that he is facing a demon that can never be defeated.


    fear?


    Anger?


    despair?


    These emotions are not in Teng Wushang''s heart. At the moment, there is only one feeling in his heart, that is surrender.


    Ye CuO gave him a feeling that he would never be defeated.


    Teng Wushang himself is a strong man and has always been followed, but today, for the first time, he has the feeling of following others.


    At this moment, he knew that ye CuO was the real strong man. No matter by force or means, he had nothing to say.


    Some people don''t need words to let others know that their light can''t be covered.


    Ye CuO is like this. Teng Wushang can see that ye CuO has the pride and strength of the dragon people. Such a person will not be trapped in the shallows forever. He will take off one day.


    To follow the strong and build an immortal cause is what every good man is most willing to do.


    Teng no hurt in the bones, it is the pursuit of such people.


    In the army, at most, he has become a super soldier, that''s all.


    But Teng Wushang is ambitious. He wants more.


    And these, only Ye CuO can give.


    "Surrender to me, and I will give you the supreme glory. The future world will surely be under our influence. I can give you everything you want! " Ye CuO looked at him, a pair of narrow pupils, with cold metal color.


    Teng Wushang hesitated for a long time with a strange color in his eyes. Finally, he softened and his voice was full of calm: "I submit to you. In the future, as long as I don''t violate the interests of the country and the nation, and don''t harm the Chinese compatriots, I will obey you!"


    "Very good!" Ye CuO''s voice, without emotion, is like a king who dominates everything.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, a quiet.


    All the people, facing Ye Cuo, feel his figure, like standing between heaven and earth, standing still, immortal, giving people a sense of want to surrender.


    The dragon power of real dragon blood, this moment really burst out on Ye CuO''s body, he is like a king, coldly looking at his own country.


    Arrogant!


    overbearing!


    Arrogant!


    At this moment, countless people quietly staring at him, like looking at the only king in his heart.


    "This boy, he really did it!" An instructor, at this time, took a breath of cold air on one side.


    "Yes, I defeated Bing Wang Teng. How is that possible?" Teng Wushang is a God in the hearts of countless soldiers. No one would have thought that ye CuO could defeat him today.


    "What''s more, it''s impossible for countless foreign super experts, even people in the army, to let the blood eagle Teng surrender without injury. This boy actually did it."


    "He seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has such terrible strength. It''s really hard to imagine his future."


    "It''s true that this boy will shock the whole Chinese people in the future."


    In the hearts of countless people, the same idea, ye CuO''s future, will make the whole world tremble.


    At this time, ye CuO threw the obscene instructor aside, stretched out his hand and pulled out Teng Wushang, whose legs were deeply trapped in the soil.


    Teng Wushang''s eyes flickered, looking at him, his eyes gradually became firm: "after that, my blood eagle Teng Wushang will surrender to you! I hope you can take me with you and build an immortal cause


    Ye CuO smile: "the future, must be more wonderful than you think!"

 Chapter 359

    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, and he walked to the side of the obscene instructor who was thrown aside. He said faintly: "didn''t you just say that you had to bully me with your own background? Now you continue to bully


    That wretched instructor, his face was black and blue, and he got a punch from ye CuO on his stomach. He was almost killed. At this time, he looked at Ye CuO in horror: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO sneered, backhand is a slap: "I said, I will give you a lesson!"


    "Ah The wretched instructor was beaten with blood in his mouth and fear in his eyes.


    "What did you scold me for? Lower class? What''s it like to be beaten by the lower class? " Ye CuO looks at him lightly.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" Obscene instructor lying on the ground, dare not move, shivering looking at leaf wrong.


    "What if I bully you? It''s you who say that in China, the powerful is the elder. Now I''m your elder. I''ll teach you a lesson. What can you do? " Ye CuO sneered.


    "Teng Wushang, you are a piece of shit!" That wretched instructor, lying on the ground at this time, suddenly cursed hysterically, "you are the king of bullshit. You can''t even beat a child."


    Teng no hurt in the eyes, flashing a cold.


    The obscene instructor continued to scold: "why do you come here alone, your army? Bring your army here, and I''ll let him die! "


    "You Teng Wushang''s anger in his chest was hard to calm. "You''ve done a lot of evil. I''ve protected you many times. I thought you could turn over a new leaf, but I didn''t expect you to make bigger mistakes again and again. From now on, I will no longer protect you. "


    That wretched instructor, his eyes showed a trace of panic: "Teng no hurt, don''t forget, you were starving, who gave you a meal to eat. But for that meal, would you have lived to this day? "


    Teng Wushang sneered: "I have rewarded you countless times for the kindness of Yifan. Over the years, the money I give you is enough even if your family live three lives. What kind of food and clothing, the house you live in and the car you drive are not given by me? If it wasn''t for me, you''d still be in jail. "


    "Teng Wushang, you ungrateful bastard, my father shouldn''t have given you food at the beginning, let you starve to death! If he is still alive, he will regret saving you when he sees you do not help me like this. " The obscene instructor still scolded.


    Teng no hurt a pair of tiger eyes blood red, did not expect that the other party should be so shameless.


    Over the years, the state has given him a suite of awards; Basically, the bonus for completing the task was also given to him, and even helped him become a family and marry a daughter-in-law.


    A meal of grace, so repay, even if any one person, will not say Teng Wushang ungrateful.


    But at this time, the other side was bitten.


    Sure enough, the bitches in this world can''t be raised.


    The better you treat him, the more he takes it for granted.


    One day, if you suddenly neglect him a little, he will feel that you are the worst villain in the world.


    Teng Wushang remembers the kindness of those years and doesn''t want to feel guilty. At this time, it can be regarded as a real relief.


    He sneered: "I''m so indomitable. I''m so blind. I''ve been helping you all these years. Now think about it, I''m really sorry for those who were hurt by you. Even if I''m really guilty, I''m ashamed of them. From now on, you and I will not do anything for you. "


    That wretched instructor flustered: "Teng no hurt, what do you want to do? Do you leave me alone? Are you worthy of my dead father? Before he died, you promised that he would take care of me forever. Now is it worthy of his saving your life? I will not let you go. In the future, I will go to your house to pester you every day. Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost, and I will not let you go. You should pay back what you owe me, or you will not want to leave. "


    Teng no hurt cold eyes, no longer look at him, in front of Ye CuO an arch: "today lost in your hands, I am convinced. Since Teng Wushang has said that he will obey you in the future, he will never break his promise. In the future, I will never refuse to do anything that needs to be done by me - of course, as long as it does not violate the righteousness of the famous family and does not harm the country and society! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t care to do anything harmful to nature."


    Teng Wushang nodded slightly: "in this case, I will leave!"


    He arched his hand, turned and left.


    Today, although he lost here and lost face in front of many people, Teng Wushang didn''t care at all. He came in the mood and returned home.


    The magnanimity and mind of the king of Chinese soldiers are admirable.


    Everyone present at this time can''t help admiring him.


    Those instructors, and many students, have a little bit of worship in their hearts when they see he Teng''s back.


    Gratitude, magnanimous bearing, regardless of personal gains and losses, to the country and the world as their own responsibility, worthy of being a king of war!


    At this time, only the wretched instructor, still on the ground, scolded: "Teng Wushang, you are a coward, counsellor, soft egg, I grass. You. Ma --"


    "Pa!"


    Ye CuO''s backhand slapped him again. With a bang, he tilted his face. On one side of his head, he opened his mouth and spat out a few teeth.


    This time, he can''t scold any more.


    Ye CuO squatted beside him: "how do you want to die?"


    This wretched instructor, at this time, really felt the fear of falling into the ice cave. He stepped on the ground, climbed back, shook his head in horror, and his mouth blood and teeth were misty: "no... don''t..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold like death, and he slowly reaches out his hand.


    "Ah... Don''t... Help..." the obscene instructor hysterically crawled on the ground, leaving a smelly trace on the ground. He was scared to make excrement and urine flow and pulled a crotch.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, stood up, and said to the students of the whole law department, "students, is this kind of instructor really worthy of taking us?"


    "No! I don''t deserve it Not only the students from the law department, but also the students from other departments on the playground were shouting.


    "What about that?" Ye CuO asked aloud.


    "Let him go! Let him go All the freshmen in the playground were excited. Many people smashed the things in their hands, and the whole sky was full of rubbish. They smashed the instructor.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away


    In the roar of all the students in the school, the instructor''s feces disappeared from the playground.


    There was a shout from all the students in the playground.


    The rest of the instructors, looking at each other, with a trace of shock in their eyes, came over: "boy, you are too strong!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent student as you. Or I''ll take you to the Department. I''ll be your instructor. "


    "Well, I want to say that, too."


    Several instructors, at this time, even grab up, competing to take ye wrong department.


    "Don''t quarrel, let him choose." Several instructors, eagerly looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO frowned and looked around. Suddenly, he found that yuanyao was looking coldly at him in the corner. He said with a smile: "let''s take it from the instructor of the art department. Let''s have military training together."

 Chapter 360

    Although yuanyao has been watching coldly, she is more complicated than Suya and Yunni.


    When ye CuO got the upper hand, she expected that ye CuO would be hurt by Teng Wushang; But really when ye CuO was injured by Teng Wushang, she was extremely worried in her heart; Then when ye CuO regained the upper hand, she looked coldly, expecting Ye CuO to be abused.


    After a fight, Yuan Yao''s heart, like riding a roller coaster, was struggling with what she was thinking.


    At this time, when ye CuO''s words came out, the whole art department was silent.


    These people fully know what ye CuO is thinking.


    The goddess of art department is going to be taken away by the other party.


    But what can we do?


    Now, even the king of soldiers can do it. Who dares to refuse?


    All the people in the art department were silent, and everyone looked at yuanyao quietly.


    And Yuan Yao, a pair of cold clear eyes, looking at Ye Cuo, is with a trace of complex to the extreme mood.


    When she looked at Ye Cuo, it happened that ye CuO also looked at her with a smile.


    Yuan Yao suddenly felt her heart beat, and she could not help flying a piece of rosy clouds on her face. Ye CuO''s bad ruffian smile was deeply imprinted in her mind for a moment.


    Yuan Yao shakes her head fiercely, as if to delete Ye CuO from her mind.


    "That''s good!" The instructor of the art department was very happy. He threw a look at the other instructors and said, "after that, the art department and the law department will have military training together."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Yao suddenly said, "I don''t agree!"


    Yuanyao is always cold. Many people even hear her voice for the first time. At this time, they suddenly hear her speak against it. Everyone is stunned.


    The instructor of the art department looked at yuanyao awkwardly: "this classmate, why? Can you give me a reason? "


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO coldly and doesn''t speak.


    However, ye CuO came to her side, with a smile, raised the corner of her mouth, and swept Yuan Yao up and down with a pair of eyes.


    Yuan Yao''s face is cold, but after a few seconds, she can''t help it. Being wrongly looked at by Ye makes her feel like she has nothing on.


    All of a sudden, her thoughts returned to last night, two people in the hotel bed to die lingering.


    Although he didn''t do anything special, his first kiss was taken away by Ye Cuo, and his body was touched by Ye Cuo.


    This makes Yuan Yao feel ashamed.


    She raised her head and glared at Ye Cuo, but was suddenly hugged by Ye CuO and opened her mouth to kiss him.


    "Well..." for a moment, Yuan Yao''s body was shocked, and her cold lips were put in her mouth by Ye Cuo.


    Yuanyao''s whole body seems to be electrified, and she can''t help shivering. Her whole brain is blank.


    Everyone on the playground was shocked.


    Ye CuO''s kiss is too overbearing.


    Not only Yuan Yao didn''t react, but all the people in the field were stunned for a long time, and then they were shocked.


    "The trough! My goddess, I have been forced to kiss There was a howl on the field.


    "Well, it''s hard for people to live. Why are all the beauties his?"


    "Yes, that''s awesome! A man should be like him. If he wants to fight, he should have a good fight. If he wants to love, he should also love natural and unrestrained. How enviable


    On the playground, countless boys, are an expression of envy.


    Domineering!


    It''s so domineering!


    Boxing the strongest soldier and embracing the iceberg school flower are the things that every man envies.


    Anyone can make a name for the whole campus as long as he does one thing, which ye CuO can do easily. It''s how people don''t envy, don''t envy.


    Even a lot of girls have their eyes shining.


    "Wow, how handsome! Such a boy is a real man


    "Well, I wish my boyfriend had half the domineering power!"


    "It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend."


    "Don''t think about it. The girls around you are not better looking than you."


    In Yuan Yao''s ears, all the voices of people around her gradually turned into the sound of water clattering, until she couldn''t hear it.


    At this time, she can only feel the hot breath on her lips. Her tender mouth was sucked violently by Ye Cuo, and her hands and feet softened through her whole body.


    She pushed yecuo with her hand, but she felt red. The skin of yecuo with her bare upper body and the hot masculine smell made her almost unable to stand and collapsed in yecuo''s arms.


    Ye CuO reaches for her slender waist and kisses her fiercely, as if to suck Yuan Yao into her stomach.


    Yuan Yao only felt that when she came into contact with Ye Cuo, she immediately felt as if she had met an acquaintance. She was out of her control and kept rushing out of her mouth.


    The real Qi came to Ye CuO''s body. After a circle, it was mixed with a trace of warm current. It seemed that it had grown countless times. When it came back to his body, it was much purer than before.


    The true Qi in two people''s bodies is constantly exchanged and mutually beneficial.


    Yuan Yao struggling hand, gradually stopped, closed his eyes, let Ye CuO wantonly sucking his Ding. Xiang. Small. Tongue.


    The cloud Ni in one side, saw this circumstance, in the heart is almost like a knife to wring, atmosphere of want to rush forward to scold. But Suya grabbed her, and a doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Su Ya knows that ye Cuo, no matter how anxious he is, will not insult Yuan Yao face to face. There must be his own reasons for doing so now.


    She watched with a frown.


    And Yuan Yao''s body, at this time, has almost no power to stand, ye CuO had to hold her waist with one hand to prevent her from slipping to the ground.


    This time, Yuan Yao suddenly woke up, raised his hand is a palm, the middle leaf wrong chest.


    "Poof!" Ye CuO opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Before fighting with Teng Wushang, he entered a state of complete Longhua. Now, when Longhua comes into contact with Ye Cuo, he has reached the weakest point.


    If not, he would not hold yuanyao and kiss directly in front of so many people.


    But Yuan Yao''s hand directly hurt him.


    Ye CuO spat out a big mouthful of blood and directly put himself on the ground. In front of his eyes, he was black and fainted.


    "Ye CuO!" Suya and Yunni almost rush out at the same time, to Ye CuO''s face, a look of concern.


    Yuan Yao, however, stayed on the spot.


    Yunni glares at yuanyao, but is held by Suya: "it''s none of her business. Don''t blame her. First send Ye CuO to the hospital."


    PS: the editor informed me yesterday that the recommendation of this book was delayed by one day, that is to say, the outbreak of this book was delayed to Thursday. This is decided by the website. I can''t change it. I have decided to ask for leave on Wednesday and write at home for one day. Please understand!

 Chapter 361

    In the dormitory of the girls'' dormitory, Yuan Yao sits on her chair and looks at the empty bed of Su Ya and Yun Ni.


    She was there all alone, as if for hours without moving.


    A glass of water on the table is shaking strangely.


    From time to time, a thin layer of broken ice formed on the water surface, and then quickly melted.


    Yuan Yao herself noticed this picture, but she couldn''t control her real Qi.


    Now, her whole body''s true Qi is very disordered, rampant in the meridians.


    It means that her state of mind has been completely disordered.


    Wrong leaves wrong leaves wrong leaves


    The name, like a magic spell, kept coming to her mind.


    Yuan Yao covers her ears with her hands, but the sound seems to come from the deepest part of her mind, which is totally irresistible.


    Yuan Yao covers her ears and shakes her head. But the feeling of being held by Ye CuO seems to be imprinted in her soul, which can''t be erased completely.


    Finally, Yuan Yao''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Kill Ye CuO!


    It was the only thought in her heart.


    Yuan Yao suddenly stood up, turned and left!


    Behind her, the glass of water, instantly condensed into ice, the quilt cracked with a click.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunhai Central Hospital, ye CuO was lying on the bed, as if he had been drained of all his energy, and even his whole cheek was thin.


    It''s like being sucked up by a vampire.


    "Big bad guy..." cloud Ni tears eyes hazy, reach out to grasp Ye CuO''s hand, feel Ye CuO''s skin, are not like the kind of very smooth and comfortable feeling before.


    Now ye CuO''s hand is as rough as a piece of dry bark without water.


    His lips, too, began to crack.


    This strange phenomenon makes Suya and Yunni feel strange.


    "Grandfather, can you find out what happened to him?" Yunni rubs her big watery eyes and looks at yunyehe who is frowning to feel Ye CuO''s pulse.


    Suya is also worried looking at cloud wild crane, a heart mentioned throat.


    Yun Yehe put one finger on Ye CuO''s wrist, and the withered finger of the other hand twirled his goatee and frowned. His face was full of tangled expression: "strange... This pulse... Is weak like an 80 or 90 year old man. The whole body''s function is not only weak, not like a living person, but also the flow of blood, They''re slow to death. If ordinary people are in this state, they are afraid that they will die long ago. This is... "


    "Grandfather, you want to save him, I don''t want him to die..." Yunni heard the last sentence of yunyehe and collapsed. She didn''t pay attention to her image at all, and opened her mouth and cried loudly.


    At the door of the room, Qin Fusu looked at the picture, sighed, turned around and went out quietly.


    "Oh, I know... I know..." yunyehe watched Qin Fusu leave, reached out and patted Yunni on the shoulder, supported his waist, and stood up with difficulty.


    Suya quickly reaches for his hand and holds him. Yunyehe nods and thanks.


    "Mr. Yun, do you have a way to save him now?" Although Suya is more anxious than Yunni, her emotions are seldom expressed directly. She seems calm at this time.


    "This situation is very strange. He has injuries, but he''s almost recovered. These are not caused by trauma at all. According to what you say, I think this guy has something wrong with his practice. I don''t know about martial arts, so the way I can think of now is to warm up. " Yunye is also a little uncertain.


    Suya said, "you need all kinds of tonics, don''t you? I''ll prepare what I need. "


    Yunyehe waved his hand: "these are small things. Someone will prepare for them. The Su family leader should stay here and take care of the boy. Ni''er and I will prepare for them."


    The cloud Ni dead of grasp leaf wrong hand don''t loosen: "I where all don''t go, I want to look at here."


    Cloud wild crane''s face sank: "Ni''er, come with me, you also know some medical skills, you can help me a little. It''s good to leave the Su family here to take care of them. "


    Yunni looked up at Suya, and the expression on her face was very reluctant.


    Yunni is taken away by yunyehe. Suya quietly sits beside the bed and reaches out to touch Ye CuO''s face. At this time, all kinds of tenderness appears in her eyes.


    In Suya''s eyes, tenderness and concern almost overflow. Her fingers gently touched the wound on yecuo''s body, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    In her mind, over and over again combing the whole thing from beginning to end.


    Every detail, in her mind, has not been missed.


    "Yuanyao... Yuanyao... Why did ye CuO kiss her? There was something wrong with yuanyao''s situation at that time... "Su Ya murmured to herself. Her delicate eyebrows condensed into a string." yuanyao, there must be something I don''t know. Now I can only find her. "


    Suya stands up and wants to find someone to take care of Ye CuO instead of herself, but finds that there is no one around.


    She was so anxious that she could not care so much. She went out of the ward and went back to school to find yuanyao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a pharmacy, Qin Fusu was telling countless busy doctors: "now everyone goes to my house to bring in the best ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus... All the herbs of Dabu. How much do you want. Remember the best, the oldest


    Yunyehe leads Yunni to the door. Hearing this, he sighs quietly.


    Qin Fusu looked back, saw two people, just about to show a trace of smile, but saw the cloud neon tears hazy eyes, crying like a tearful person.


    He looked a little embarrassed, coughed, turned his head and said to the people, "go ahead."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at yunyehe: "grandfather Yun, I have ordered you to prepare the medicinal materials."


    Cloud wild crane nods: "lucky bitter you."


    Qin Fusu said to Yunni, "cousin, don''t worry. Ye CuO is sure to be OK. He has always been lucky. This time, he will be OK. Don''t be too sad."


    Yunni suddenly cried: "cousin, you must save him, I don''t want him to die..."


    Qin Fusu was a little disappointed, but he said firmly: "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let him die."


    With that, he suddenly added a sentence in his heart: don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t make you sad. As long as you can be happy, it doesn''t matter what I do


    On the other side, in Ye CuO''s ward, Yuan Yao walks in step by step.


    Her eyes, full of indecision, but the hands of the real gas, is in constant condensation, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped.


    In a coma, ye CuO felt the faint coolness, and the expression on his face was more comfortable.


    Yuan Yao bit her lip and stood in front of the bed: "you... Don''t blame me..."


    Then he closed his eyes and clapped it with one hand!

 Chapter 362

    "Yuanyao!" Suya rushed into the bedroom, but found the whole bedroom empty.


    She frowned and looked left and right. She saw yuanyao''s cushioned chair, which was deeply trapped in a pit. It was obvious that she had been sitting here for a long time before.


    Then the position of the chair and the table deviated a lot, obviously when standing up, the movement was very big.


    Suya pondered for a moment: according to the analysis of psychology, this is clearly a person tangled for a long time, suddenly made a decision when the performance.


    "According to Yuan Yao''s cold character, what would it be to make such a decision?" Suya murmured to herself.


    Suya looked around and didn''t find any clues.


    Suddenly, her eyes, swept to the table, broken cup.


    Quilt water, flowing all over the ground, on the table, there is still a finger size ice.


    Suya frowned and pinched the ice. The question in her eyes was deeper.


    "How can there be ice in the bedroom?" Su Ya frowned and pondered for a while, but suddenly her heart sank, "no, yuanyao is a warrior! Well, at present, the only decision in line with her psychology is to... Kill Ye CuO! "


    Suya directly turned around and ran, no longer calm in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, in the palm of Yuan Yao''s hand, the cold air condenses, and the killing opportunity overflows.


    She raised her hand high. Seeing this palm, she was about to hit Ye Cuo, who had no resistance, with broken tendons. But somehow, when Yuan Yao raised her hand high, and finally fell, it was a soft palm, the power of a genuine Qi, which was weakened by seven or eight points and hit Ye CuO on the chest.


    Ye CuO got this slap, and his whole body was shocked, but he was not injured.


    Yuan Yao only felt that his internal power was like a river flowing into the sea, and also like milk. He hit Ye CuO with his palm, but found that his palm power disappeared immediately.


    This order Yuan Yao surprised for a while, once again see, originally oneself hit is leaf wrong chest.


    There is the Tanzhong acupoint, known as the sea of Qi of the human body.


    This internal force is just like the tonic given to Ye Cuo, which makes Ye CuO''s face shine a little, and the whole person looks more energetic than before.


    Yuan Yao''s heart is in chaos. He presses his hand on Ye CuO''s chest. Although he has 10000 thoughts in his mind, he kills him, but the real Qi in his palm is slowly and gently flowing into Ye CuO''s body.


    The meridians in Ye CuO''s body are like a dry river. The trees waiting for death suddenly get moistened by rain and dew, and immediately begin to absorb them crazily.


    What is different from before is that this time, ye CuO''s true Qi of dragon''s divine power has already been exhausted, and he can''t give back to Yuan Yao.


    The true Qi in yuanyao''s body is constantly input, but it doesn''t get any return.


    Her body, began to show a morbid weakness, crumbling.


    In a coma, ye CuO opens his eyes difficultly. Although he can''t see clearly who is in front of him, the familiar ice Qi makes Ye CuO understand instantly.


    He suddenly reached out and pulled yuanyao to the bed.


    As soon as I turned over, I kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Suya was flustered. She just rushed into the ward and immediately saw the picture on the bed.


    "Ah Suya blushed in an instant. It wasn''t going forward or going back.


    She is a little uncertain. Her inference is right. Yuanyao must want to kill yecuo. Why now


    Looking at the two people on the bed, they closed their eyes and hugged each other. The palms of their hands were all on each other''s back. They kept this posture motionless.


    Su Ya feels a little strange in her heart, but she can obviously feel that ye CuO''s current state is much better than before.


    Before, ye CuO felt like a man was about to die of old age.


    Now, the vitality of his body, can clearly see, is recovering.


    Suya thought for a long time, but she slowly left the room and closed the door.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, Yunni didn''t know where to slip back. She pushed the door and wanted to enter.


    Suya quickly stopped: "don''t go in!"


    "Why?" Yunni looks at her.


    "Because... There are people in... Who are treating Ye CuO''s disease. They need to be quiet and can''t be disturbed."


    "Who?" Yunni looks at Suya with a little doubt, but Suya can''t answer.


    Yunni a little doubt in the heart, is Suya stingy, refused to let himself close to Ye Cuo, so suddenly push the door, walked in.


    Su ya a surprised, quickly followed in, and then saw the cloud neon stay on the spot.


    Suya sighed: "I said, don''t you come in."


    Yunni was at a loss, flustered a few times, turned around and ran.


    Suya gave a "ah" at the back and ran after her.


    Yunni runs to the artificial lake in the hospital and squats on the ground. She feels very aggrieved. It is Yuan Yao who hurt Ye Cuo. Now they are still holding each other, which makes her feel very jealous.


    Suya slowly walked to her side, reached out and hugged her shoulder: "well, don''t be wronged, if let Ye CuO see, it will hurt."


    Cloud Ni shriveled a small mouth: "he will not love me, he would rather be with Yuan Yao, do not like me."


    "Fool, where is it? Even I can see that ye CuO likes you very much. Boys like a girl''s way, not always rhetoric, give all kinds of gifts, he just likes to tease you, so that you can always remember him Suya comforted.


    Cloud neon opens big eyes, a little bit small heart: "really?"


    Suya nodded with a smile and pinched her small face: "of course, I can see that he likes you very much."


    Yunni felt a little sweet in her heart, but suddenly she remembered that the other party was Suya. She was a little embarrassed immediately: "you... You see yuanyao and he... Are not jealous?"


    Suya smile: "do you think I should be jealous?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t be so kind-hearted. You shouldn''t be so kind to me. You know that I like bad guys - I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t change my liking - I admire your mind, but you shouldn''t be so kind to everyone. You should scold me or blame me. I have no opinion. " Yunni seems to have given up.


    Su Ya said with a smile: "I think there must be a reason for him to be with yuanyao. We like someone, and the most important thing is to give him enough trust, right? I always believe in my heart that no matter what ye CuO has done, he will give me an explanation in the end, and he will live up to me. "


    Cloud Ni surprised looking at Su ya, sighed: "your heart is so strong, I can''t do you like this. Su Ya Jie, you will live a very good life in the future. I believe the bad guy will never let you down. But I don''t like yuanyao no matter what. If you are with the bad guy in the future, I will... I will bless you, but you must not let him be with yuanyao. "


    Suya touched her little head with a smile: "I hope we will always be together, no one less."

 Chapter 363

    Ye CuO in the ward, holding Yuan Yao, the real Qi of the two people, constantly interact back and forth, a wisp of the original small real Qi, with the rolling back and forth in the two people''s bodies, growing rapidly.


    Ye CuO''s skin, meridians, bones, viscera, and even hair can be seen clearly, and they are recovering quickly.


    Ye CuO''s kiss made her refuse, even the air in her lungs seemed to be sucked away, and her head suddenly felt blank.


    Yuan Yao had been oppressed into a state of complete obedience unconsciously.


    But this kind of comfortable feeling of genuine Qi exchange made her unable to resist.


    According to the fit of their martial arts, ye CuO felt that there must be some potential connection between their martial arts.


    Long, long kisses, wanton caresses


    Ye CuO puts his tongue into Yuan Yao''s mouth. Yuan Yao shudders, but there is no place to escape when her throat makes a sound of fear. Deep in her reserved body, she collapses shamefully, abandons her resistance, her eyes are closed, and her beautiful eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Feeling yuanyao''s initiative, ye CuO felt both happy and guilty.


    The guilt is that when Suya rushed in just now, he already felt it, but he didn''t have time to explain it.


    At that time, his body had just recovered, just like trees waiting for water, which was the most dangerous time. If there is no water at this time, the trees will die directly.


    Su yaqianli''s figure appears in his mind. Ye CuO knows that she has been deeply in love with Su Ya for a long time. She can also understand that for a long time, she has paid and tolerated for herself.


    This makes Ye CuO''s heart deeply remorse: must explain clearly with Su ya.


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to see Suya sad in her heart. It''s a gift from God that she can catch up with such a good girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Night gradually falls, never night city clouds, in the night, gradually began to show its special charm.


    A courtyard, located in the outskirts of Yunhai, a place near the dock.


    It''s antique. It''s decorated like Suzhou gardens, rockery ponds, luxuriant forests and bamboo trees, pavilions and pavilions. It looks like a government office in ancient times.


    Through the courtyard full of flowers and trees, there is a hall at the end, on which is a plaque with three words: Thirteen halls.


    The hall is paved with green bricks. The characters of the tables are eight immortals tables and the chairs are Tai Shi chairs. They are all made of pear wood. It seems that they have been for some years. In the whole hall, it feels like a return to the Republic of China.


    A few little girls, who looked like they were only in their teens, were standing behind the table with snack boxes, fruit plates and cut tobacco.


    Around the table, a dozen people were sitting, playing with bamboo cards.


    Sitting at the head of the hall was an old man in his fifties. His hair was still black, and he looked only about forty years old. His hair was carefully combed, but he was wearing the most common long shirt and cloth shoes. He was holding a cigarette bag in his hand and was slowly puffing away.


    His whole person feels like a gangster boss who came out of a Republic of China movie.


    In fact, if it was the Republic of China, he would be such a person.


    It''s not just him. It''s the identity of all the 13 people in the room who are playing cards.


    According to the words on the road, this is the 13 "big docks" in Yunhai city.


    But now their identities have been completely washed away, and they have become successful entrepreneurs who often appear on TV media.


    The old man in long clothes and cloth shoes at the head of the hall has nothing valuable about his clothes. They are all made by his wife. The cloth shoes at his feet are also made by the soles of the old lady''s shoes.


    He didn''t have a watch, a ring and other valuable things on his body. The only valuable thing was the cigarette bag inlaid with emerald mouth. It seems that this is an ordinary old man with a gentle smile on his face.


    But if this person goes out from here, it will be the whole underground world of Yunhai City, a giant crocodile shaking people.


    During the period of the Republic of China, the warlords fought together and the people were in dire straits.


    There are 13 gangs, which fight docks in the sea of clouds, set up schools and carve up forces.


    The leaders of these 13 gangs vowed to help each other and not compete with each other. They became brothers of different surnames and discussed affairs in these 13 halls, which is called "13 hall meeting".


    At that time, their gang names were all low-grade names like "Shahe Gang" and "Changjiang Gang".


    Now, of course, they have become the names of "Shahe Industrial Co., Ltd." and "Changjiang transportation group".


    These leaders have become philanthropic entrepreneurs often seen on TV, with huge donations every year.


    However, only they know that the whole enterprise, from the bottom of its bones, is not clean.


    The old man at the head was named Bai Yanhe.


    It inherited the business of Wuhu Gang, the largest of the thirteen halls. Now it is the chairman of Wuhu industrial group. But everyone on the road knows that he is the most important person in the underground world of Yunhai city.


    "Pa!" Bai Yanhe left a long bamboo card in his hand, opened his mouth to spit out a trace of smoke, and said faintly, "Alas... I''m really old. I''m sleepy after playing for a while. Is there anything interesting on your side recently? Let''s talk about it, and let''s talk about it


    Under the hall, a man who looks like he is only in his thirties and has a soft face, smiles a little, looks at a man who is not tall, dark, wearing a black tight vest, wearing a big gold chain, and has a reckless face, and says: "brother Kun, there''s something interesting there."


    The name of the person opposite is Tian Kun. After listening to this, he looks furious: "damn you, will you die if you don''t talk?"


    "Ah Kun, don''t be so reckless all the time." Bai Yan and light tunnel, "have what thing to say, everybody helps you to solve, isn''t it?"


    Tian Kun said: "boss Bai, it''s no big deal. There''s a boy under his hand. He''s been cleaned up and even robbed of the site. Don''t worry. I''ll take people with me in a few days and chop that boy. "


    "Well, there are still people who dare to move your boundaries? Where is it? " Bai Yanhe showed a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "Repulse Bay."

 Chapter 364

    "Repulse Bay?" Bai Yanhe couldn''t remember where it was. After all, the place was too small.


    "Yes, one of my boys, a long, has been in charge of that piece. Mom, I didn''t expect to let a kid do it. " Although Tian Kun is reckless, he still doesn''t dare to lose his temper in front of Bai Yanhe and answers honestly.


    Bai Yanhe knocks out the ash from the cigarette bag, twists the leaf in his hand, and a girl next to him, holding an alcohol lamp, sends it to the front.


    Bai Yan and lowered his head to smoke two mouthfuls, "Shh" to spit out a long strip of smoke, light tunnel: "talk about it in detail."


    Tian Kun didn''t dare to neglect and said all the news he knew.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was obviously not in the right relationship with Tian Kun. He sneered and said: "it seems that this boy is going to fight the dock."


    Tian Kun was furious: "let your mother fart. When the hell is it? Hit your sister''s wharf?"


    Bai Yanhe spits out a puff of smoke, and his long fingernails knock on the table: "the times have changed, and the rules can''t be changed. Some people want to fight at the dock, and then you go on. You can''t help but give young people a chance to take the lead, can you


    Tian Kun was worried: "boss Bai, you can''t say that! Now, in this era, who else will fight at the dock? If you want to make a fortune and do something else, you can strengthen my territory. That is to look for trouble with me. "


    Bai Yanhe pointed to the plaque of the "Thirteen halls" on the top of the hall and said: "the thirteen halls have been experiencing ups and downs for nearly a hundred years from the beginning to now, because what is it? It''s because there''s incense inheritance, and there''s a steady stream of new people coming in.


    At the beginning, there was the rule of fighting at the dock, in order to give the new couple a bite to eat. Of course, first of all, he had to have the life to eat. This is the rule of the road.


    Since he dares to fight at the dock, it shows that he knows some rules.


    If he knew the rules, he would have to pay homage to the mountain.


    At that time, you''ll have to check his goods


    Three knives and eighteen sticks are the rules of the road.


    In the past, when you hit the dock, you can''t say that if you do it today, people will recognize you. This place is yours.


    That''s impossible.


    If you do this, you can only attract endless retaliation from the other party, until you kill the other party, or the other party exterminates you.


    If you really want to be a boss, you have to have the strength and abide by the rules.


    If you rob other people''s territory, you have to accept the test of the other party. If you really survive, you can really become a boss and a person on the road.


    When we see you later, we will call you "a certain boss". This site is really yours.


    Three swords and eighteen sticks are a kind of test.


    After passing the three tests of life and death, there are 18 rules on the road.


    At the beginning of the thirteenth hall, there were all poor people in it. They came to the dock only when they could not survive. Therefore, they still emphasized morality and justice. Among the 18 rules, there are also such rules as "don''t bully old and weak women and children", "don''t allow strong and adulterous women" and "don''t kill and destroy the whole family".


    It''s not like the new rising rascals who do everything in order to get rich. In theory, shisantang is a good man among the bad guys.


    But there''s no way. Bad is bad. Even if you give the other party a funeral after killing, you can''t cover up the fact that you killed people.


    Therefore, Mr. Qin asked Ye CuO to unify these forces so that they could be eliminated or used by the state in the future.


    Tian Kun heard Bai Yanhe''s words and bit his teeth: "good! I''d like to see what the boy has. He dares to pee on my ah Kun''s head. "


    Bai Yanhe knocked off the ashes burned in the pot and filled in the tobacco again: "have you found out the boy''s background? It''s a little strange that an 18-or-9-year-old boy can destroy Repulse Bay alone with a girl. "


    That Yin soft man way: "should not be that big guy, row out of the kid, intentionally want to clean us up?"


    Bai Yanhe sneered: "if you were the big guy, would you send an 18 or 19-year-old child to clean us up? That''s too much for us, isn''t it? "


    Tian Kun said: "I checked the boy''s information. It seems that he is a college student, and he only went to college this year. It is said that before was a loser, this year suddenly rose, mixed in the campus is Fengshengshuiqi. As for the background, I can''t find out. It seems that it''s the child of a poor family. "


    About ye CuO''s background with the military, including today''s battle with Teng Wushang, all the information was secretly blocked by the military afterwards. The intelligence organization of shishitang is not very strong, so it is difficult to access these secrets.


    Bai Yan and frown pondered for a while, and said: "if it is true, we really need to explore his bottom."


    Tian Kun''s face was ferocious: "it''s not easy to do. Just seize the girl he took to Repulse Bay and have a good interrogation."


    Bai Yanhe took a puff of his cigarette bag and warned: "don''t forget the rules on the road. Don''t treat girls so violently. Be gentle. Don''t let the brothers on the road laugh at you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, ye CuO slowly opened his eyes and looked sideways. Su Ya was lying at the head of the bed, sleeping peacefully.


    Long hair, a few fell on the snow-white cheek, with breathing slightly tremble, see the leaf wrong heart itch, can''t help but reach out to lift those hair, eyes full of tenderness.


    Suya slowly opened her eyes, saw Ye CuO wake up, and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "are you awake?"


    Ye CuO felt a little guilty: "Xiaoya, actually yuanyao and I..."


    Suya put her hand over his mouth: "needless to say, I can understand when I see you wake up. This is similar to what I thought before. You and yuanyao should be practitioners of ancient martial arts. Although I don''t understand this, I can understand it. "


    Ye CuO''s heart is filled with infinite tenderness. He holds her in his arms, greedily sucks the fragrance of light orchid on her body, and touches her soft hair. He doesn''t know how to say: "thank you."


    "Fool, thank you for what? It''s not that I saved you. You should thank yuanyao well. When she left, it seems that there are still many misunderstandings about you. In the future, you should explain to her well. Since she has saved you, she is our benefactor Suya put her head on his shoulder and said softly.


    What she said was "we". Obviously, she mistook herself and ye for a whole.


    Ye CuO smiles and sighs in his heart. With such a wife, what do you really want?


    "Xiaoya."


    "Well?"


    "Kiss one!"


    "Ah! Don''t... Don''t... Don''t touch... "Suya is paralyzed in Ye CuO''s arms.

 Chapter 365

    Su Ya''s beautiful hair is scattered on her thin shoulders.


    That pair of beautiful eyes like a pool of crystal spring, clear and transparent, moving.


    The goose egg shaped lines, the soft and pretty face, the bright red and soft cherry red lips, the beautiful nose and the beautiful chin make it gentle and charming.


    Under the soft night pearl light, she looks like a fairy from the sky.


    Being hugged by Ye Cuo, Su Ya finds that she seems to have no resistance. She falls into Ye CuO''s arms and is short of breath.


    Before ye CuO and Yuan Yao kiss the picture, let Suya heart incomparable palpitation, her heart had to admit, in the end or jealousy.


    Holding Ye CuO together, she doesn''t want to fight. She just wants to Tell ye CuO that she is willing to pay more than yuanyao


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya in his arms, eyes closed tightly, small nose breathing quickly, soft hands holding powder fist tightly, looking very nervous.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help smiling and kissing him gently


    Early the next morning, ye CuO was discharged from the hospital.


    Yunni worked hard for ye CuO in the middle of the night. Together with yunyehe, Yunni collected all kinds of medicinal materials. Her eyes were dark, and she prepared countless medicinal materials. Then she found that ye CuO was more energetic than herself, and she was confused.


    "Bad guy, you..."


    Ye CuO looked at her snow-white face, two big black eyes, in the heart a little cherish: "silly girl, I''m ok, busy all night hard?"


    Yunni heard his concern, a soft heart, want to cry, but also strong from the mouth hard way: "I am busy in the middle of the night in exchange for a good bitter?"


    Don''t come up and hug! Cloud neon heart breath to fill up a sentence.


    Ye CuO goes up, hugs her, pats her small head: "thank you very much, later seal you to be my warm bed servant girl."


    "Die, die!" "I didn''t see that you were gentle with me for more than ten seconds!" she protested


    She raised her small fist, ready to knock Ye CuO on the chest, but before she remembered, Yuan Yao beat Ye CuO to spit blood. She was afraid that she would hurt Ye CuO seriously, so she didn''t dare to hit Ye CuO again. She reached out and knocked him gently, her mouth pouted very high.


    Although this time, ye CuO still did not flatter her, but Yunni can feel the love in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Recall before, Suya said those words to herself, especially that "can see ye CuO likes you", let her heart sweet.


    Although she knocked on the wrong leaf, she could not help bending a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Cloud wild crane also got up early in the morning, ready to personally cook medicine for ye Cuo, and then also stay.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you..." cloud wild crane can''t help but grasp Ye CuO''s wrist, put on a finger, and gasped in surprise, "hiss... This... Strange! Yesterday, I was still weak, like an old man dying. Even the blood flow was slow, and my heart beat was exhausted. How could it be today... "


    Yunyehe looks at yecuo in surprise. He can feel that in yecuo''s wrist, the blood flows like the Yangtze River, and the heart beats like a drum, sonorous and powerful.


    At this time, he couldn''t help admiring Qin. He said to himself, "Ye Xiaoyou is really a strange man. When Qin first met you, he gave you the hero order of Qin family. I think it was a fuss. Now it seems that he has a unique vision! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''m sorry to trouble you for your busy work in the middle of the night. I really want to thank you."


    Yunyehe waved his hand: "I''m not very busy..."


    Before his words were finished, Yunni said to Ye CuO: "you know we''re lucky and miserable. How can we repay me?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "even if you repay me, I can beat you for free." Then ye CuO turned and ran.


    "Big bad guy, you are looking for death!" Yunni chases out with her small fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai University.


    Yan Xie then called: "Hey, boss, are you alive again? I heard that you had a fight with a warlord before. Unfortunately, I was thinking about a philosophical problem: the dialectical relationship between cosmic rays and two-dimensional functions... "


    "Stop stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Ye CuO also has a headache. When talking with yanxie, he must rush to say, otherwise he has no chance to open his mouth. "How much money do you have in your account now?"


    Ye CuO is going to integrate all the industries in Repulse Bay from today on.


    The establishment of a company needs a large amount of initial capital. Ye CuO has only about 20 million in his hands, which seems to be a lot for an ordinary person.


    However, if we integrate various industries and arrange the posts of the people under us, the money may not be enough.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to have a chat with Su Ya and let the Su family invest in it, but first, the Su family is a small family and may not have such strong liquidity; Second, Su Ya must be able to infer what she wants to do. This road is very difficult. If she is not careful, she may lose her life. Ye CuO doesn''t want to worry her.


    "Money? I never leave any money. I''ll spend as much as I have. " Yan Xie thought, "there should be a sixty-two yuan left in the bank card. Do you want me to take it out?"


    Ye CuO


    Nima, a rich young man, is so poor that ye CuO also admires him.


    "Do you have anything valuable on you now?" Ye CuO asked directly.


    Yan Xie thought: "my handsome face count?"


    Ye CuO black face: "not calculate."


    "That''s just my brain of wisdom."


    Ye CuO almost vomited blood: "this does not count."


    Yan Xie thought, "I still have a 20 yuan super VIP membership card with stewed chicken and rice in my pocket. With this card, I can enjoy 20% VIP treatment in the shop at the school gate. It''s a necessary prop for a successful man, a symbol of the status of a high-class person! "


    "Forget it, I''ll hang up!" Ye CuO''s heart is dead.


    "No, boss, I have something else to report to you." Yan Xie scrambles for the way.


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly!"


    Yan Xie hurriedly said: "did you want me to integrate the underground forces of Yunhai city before? I''ve sorted it out completely now. I''ve found out about the Repulse Bay you mentioned. The old boss of a long was Tian Kun, a character in the thirteen halls. "


    "Tell me this face to face. It''s not safe on the phone."


    "Oh." Yan Xie was about to hang up the phone when he suddenly remembered something and said, "Hey, wait! One more thing, I found the butterfly you said

 Chapter 366

    "What?" Ye CuO''s voice began to tremble.


    Butterfly, finally got her news.


    Since his rebirth, ye CuO has been thinking about how to find butterflies every day.


    But it was a difficult thing. He didn''t know where the blood killing stronghold was in China.


    And even if found, how to win the trust of the butterfly? Normally she is now a killer, killer in addition to his partner, no one will believe.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t ask the Qin family to help him find the butterfly even if he soon got close to the Qin family. In that case, he could only bring danger to the butterfly.


    What ye CuO can do is to develop slowly and then look for it.


    The reason why he first chose to set up an intelligence organization when he was preparing to set up his own forces was that he wanted to find butterflies.


    I didn''t expect that all the efforts now have a result.


    In Ye CuO''s calm heart, there were huge waves, and he said happily, "really?"


    "According to your description, I have found a girl who meets your requirements, and I have found out that her identity is indeed a killer. As for what organizations they work for, this is still being confirmed. Fortunately, she is now on her way to Yunhai city and seems to be entering our school. " Talk about it.


    "What?" Ye Cuoru was struck by lightning.


    Butterfly coming to Yunhai university?


    What is the reason?


    As a killer, the only purpose of sneaking into the campus is to carry out the task.


    Ye CuO turned from great joy to great sorrow in an instant.


    Who is butterfly''s goal?


    In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a bad premonition.


    He couldn''t listen to the evil words. He said in a low voice, "let''s meet and talk."


    Hang up the phone, leaf wrong knead his forehead, feel a little depressed.


    The happiest news turned into the most worrying news.


    Does butterfly come to Yunhai university to carry out a mission?


    If so, should you stop or help?


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Yunhai City, if the butterfly is acting alone, I''m afraid it will really encounter great trouble.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help taking a deep breath, shook his head and said to himself: "no matter what she does, I will protect her and save her from the blood. Blood kill, you dare to hurt butterfly, I will let you understand, how terrible I am


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO''s confusion didn''t show up in front of Yan Xie.


    After getting the information about the underground forces in Yunhai City, ye CuO plans to go directly to Repulse Bay to integrate all the shops. Yanxie listens to Ye CuO''s plan and says excitedly, "I''ll go with you, too. It looks very interesting."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "come on, you have a special identity. If you let others think that Yan Jia is doing this kind of thing, then all our future achievements will be recorded in Yan Jia''s head, and you and I will make efforts in vain."


    Yan Xie thought about it and said, "OK." Then he left with a black face and a pout.


    Ye CuO suddenly feels this expression, like Yunni. When she is angry, she can''t help but feel funny.


    Yan Xie and Yun Ni are like two little children.


    Along the way, ye CuO turned over the materials sorted out by Yan Xie. He had almost understood the power of Yunhai city. He could not help muttering: "Thirteen halls? It turns out that they are all old people. No wonder they are so deeply rooted. It''s really difficult to uproot them!


    Tian Kun... So it seems that I have to go to him and bow down to the mountain gate. I don''t know how much morality exists in the underground forces of Yunhai city? "


    Thinking all the way, ye CuO has arrived at Repulse Bay.


    Brother long is a little nervous. To put it bluntly, he is a small man. In front of Tian Kun and ye Cuo, he is just like a dog. Anyway, he wags his tail to whoever comes.


    Before ye CuO arrived, he led all the merchants in the whole area of Repulse Bay and met them there.


    Ye CuO spent the morning integrating all the shops.


    Now equivalent to the whole Repulse Bay shops, KTV, bars, Internet cafes and other entertainment places, has completely become a chain mode.


    In this way, there will be a lot of businesses with better business, and they will be slightly upset.


    However, when ye CuO announced that he would spend 20 million yuan to renovate the whole Repulse Bay, demolish those dilapidated shantytowns, widen roads, renovate and rebuild stores, these merchants immediately smile.


    The reason why Repulse Bay doesn''t make a lot of money is that it is close to the slums and is dirty.


    Rich people don''t want to play.


    Now, as soon as ye CuO''s reconstruction plan and blueprint are put forward, you will naturally understand that in the future, we will gradually take the high-end route here. At that time, you will naturally make a lot of money.


    Ye CuO''s rectification plan was successfully implemented.


    All the former gangsters were ordered to go to the security department in a unified way, and were not allowed to be involved in gangs or disturb residents.


    The biggest merchants, helongge, were all elected to the board of directors of the company.


    After all this, the first thing ye CuO arranges is to ask brother long to prepare a generous gift. He is going to visit Tian Kun in three days.


    Dragon elder brother listened to this words, the body is all a quiver, left cold sweat on forehead, what words didn''t dare to say, went to prepare directly.


    Back to school again, this time, the whole school students, look at Ye CuO''s eyes, are not the same.


    Before, everyone said that ye CuO defeated Xiao Jianqiu with one punch, but there was another news that Xiao Jianqiu was a fake.


    However, this time, ye CuO defeated Teng Wushang in front of most of the freshmen in the school. The combat effectiveness showed immediately convinced countless freshmen.


    Now, as for ye CuO and Xiao Jianqiu, who is the first force value of Yunhai university has become the hottest debate on the campus website of Yunhai University.


    Before, when freshmen entered the campus, they would always look for a more powerful character to be their backer. Seven CHILDES of the sea of clouds, in the campus, all of them were the characters who responded to each other.


    But this year, quite a few freshmen are asking whether ye CuO will accept his younger brother or not.


    After Yan Xie told ye CuO about this situation, ye CuO''s heart moved.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the campus, there is no shortage of talents. On my side, in addition to the evil words, there is Teng Wushang, who has just accepted the service. No one can really help me.


    Now it''s really time for people. Ye CuO says to the heresy: "let out the news. I''ll take my younger brother. If you want to follow me, please come to me. But the premise is to have a skill. If you want to follow me and bully others, don''t come here, so as not to make trouble for yourself. "


    Yan Xie nodded, a little excited: "OK, our team is going to grow."

 Chapter 367

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the weekend. After a busy day, ye CuO returns to Dishui Lake Villa with a lot of approval materials.


    These are the approval materials of the company established after the integration of Repulse Bay. Longteng company is now officially established.


    There are nearly 100 shops in Repulse Bay, which used to be fragmented and not scale at all. Now they have been integrated by yecuoyi and become a powerful company.


    Entering the villa, several girls in the room, except Michiko, rush into Ye CuO''s arms, with a small face, rub and rub on his chest. Other girls, all around Suya.


    Ye CuO pinches Michiko''s chubby face. The feeling of smoothness makes Ye CuO want to kiss her.


    But looking at the other girls in the room, he still forced to hold back, holding Michiko, feeling like holding a doll.


    "I''m back." Ye CuO yelled, "where do you want to play at the weekend? I''ll take you to play."


    Ye CuO shouts. Yunni raises her head and waves to Ye CuO: "big villain, come here quickly."


    "What are you doing? Little fool Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Yunni threatened to wave his fist.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? What happened? " Ye CuO looks at Suya''s face a little wrong.


    Suya was a little helpless and said: "I''m still a little confused. I just received a phone call from a person I used to know and his family. He said on the phone that he was going to die soon. Before he died, he wanted to see me. "


    "What?" Ye CuO Leng for a moment, "who is that person? Old people? Have you been ill for a long time? "


    "Not really." Suya gave a bitter smile.


    Yunni said: "I know that guy''s name is Zhou Yuanchang. I heard from my cousin that he is a very arrogant man. It is said that the family is still rich, there are one or two listed companies. He used to pester sister Suya. He''s very annoying. It seems that he doesn''t know Su Ya''s identity, and has been showing off his family''s company, hoping Su Ya can fall in love with him because of this. "


    Ye CuO smiles. Suya used to be too low-key.


    In school, she is always a school uniform or the most simple clothes, and her hair is tied with a rubber band bought from a roadside stand. It really gives people the feeling of a child of a poor family.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ye CuO asks Suya.


    Suya thought about it and said, "I''ll go and see him. I didn''t expect that life is changeable. He''s going to die young. This... "


    Although she didn''t like Zhou Yuanchang, Su Ya was kind-hearted and had a little choking in her voice.


    She quietly reached out and grasped Ye CuO''s hand, as if worried that ye CuO would disappear in the next second.


    Ye CuO reached out and took her hand: "it''s OK, I''m here. Don''t be sad. I''ll go with you. I know a little bit about medicine, just in case I can save him


    Suya''s eyes brightened: "that''s great. Although I don''t like him, it''s always a good thing to save someone''s life."


    Two people say to walk toward villa outside, cloud Ni in behind shout: "I also want to go, I want to protect Su Ya elder sister, lest she meet danger!"


    Although Yunni''s mouth is stubborn, as long as ye CuO goes to where, she will find all kinds of reasons to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxian restaurant is a well-known hotel in Yunhai City, at least four-star, not only elegant decoration, antique, but also delicious dishes.


    Of course, the consumption of such places is absolutely not low.


    It is said that a good banquet here needs tens of thousands of people. If you are not really rich, you may not be able to afford it.


    Today, the most prosperous hall here, however, has paid homage to many banquets. It looks very happy.


    Ye Cuo, Su Ya and Yun Ni are all stupid when they walk in.


    "Xiaoya, are you sure it''s here?" Ye CuO stood outside the hall, looking at the jubilant atmosphere here, feeling extraordinarily strange.


    Suya was also a little uncertain, murmuring: "it should be, his family said, because there is no way to treat, so it will not waste time in the hospital. This time we met in a hotel, but... I really feel a bit wrong. "


    Just at this time, a girl with heavy makeup came out of the reception hall and looked at Suya with a smile: "Suya, I''ve finally invited you."


    Suya was stunned: "Bao Xiaoju? You... What are you doing here? "


    Seeing the girl in front of her, Suya''s face is a little bad.


    Su Ya used to go to a school in the capital Shangjing. At that time, Zhou Yuanchang pestered her every day. This is better to deal with, but the jealous girl is more difficult to deal with.


    Bao Xiaoju is one of the most difficult. She looks good, so she thinks highly of herself. However, all the boys in the school like Suya, which makes her jealous every day.


    Later, she gathered together a group of girls who were good at playing. She made all kinds of rumors about Suya''s sexual immorality. She interacted with all kinds of boys and spread all kinds of rumors on campus.


    At the same time, she took a group of girls to pour dirty water on Suya''s bed in her bedroom.


    Suya did not disdain to fight with such people, so she went back to the sea of clouds.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here again today. Seeing her reminds Suya of many bad things in the past. But Suya has a good temper and doesn''t mind these things for a long time. She keeps smiling: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet an old classmate here."


    Bao Xiaoju''s heart, a cold smile, thought to himself: it''s really hypocritical, you must hate me, but for the sake of face, don''t show it, most hate you this kind of hypocritical woman, today you cheat, is to fix you.


    Bao Xiaoju thought maliciously in her heart, but with a smile on her face: "yes, old classmate, I didn''t expect that you could come to my engagement banquet with Zhou Yuanchang today."


    "What? Engagement dinner? " Su Ya was stunned. "Didn''t Zhou Yuanchang''s family say that he was seriously ill and would soon die?"


    Bao Xiaoju''s face turned black and screamed with exaggeration: "Suya, you are wrong. Although you were inferior to me in all aspects in school before, you secretly envied me in your heart, which I can understand. But you curse my fiance to die on such a happy day. That''s not your fault. As a woman, kindness is always the most noble quality. You are too vicious. Really, I''m disappointed to have a classmate like you. "


    Her voice was extremely sharp, attracting the attention of many people around her.


    At this time, many guests, looking at Suya''s eyes, are a little wrong.


    Suya was stunned, but instantly remembered that the person who had called herself before must be Bao Xiaoju.


    In order to punish herself, she cursed her fiance to death first, so as to deceive herself. It''s really vicious.

 Chapter 368

    Suya gave a bitter smile. She really disdained to be angry with such a woman.


    If a person is mean, she can say everything, but Suya doesn''t have such a bottom line. She silently turns her head to one side and doesn''t want to pay attention to Bao Xiaoju, a vicious woman.


    But Bao Xiaoju has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Several girls have gathered around her at this time,.


    Su Ya saw that she was the best girl to play with Bao Xiaoju when she went to Beijing.


    It seems that they are here to be bridesmaids for Bao Xiaoju today.


    At this time, looking at Suya''s silence, they all sneered: "Suya, are you so silent? Are you still cursing Miss Bao in your heart? Suya, you don''t have to be so jealous if you can''t find a boyfriend yourself¡°


    ¡±That''s right. Yuanchang was a bit silly before. He actually fell in love with you. But now he has lost his way and come to miss Bao''s side. If you are envious of it, we can only advise you to be more open-minded. "


    The rest of the girls also said: "yes, Suya, when I was at school, I thought you were very nice. How come you are like this now?"


    "Suya, you don''t have a good family. No boy likes you. You don''t have to do that."


    A freckled woman also said: "yes, although you are not good-looking, you can ask your family to arrange a blind date for you in the future. Just find a man in his forties and get married."


    Another woman with a big pie face had a sharp voice: "that is, don''t always live in jealousy and narrow mindedness, so you will never be happy. It''s not your fault that the family condition is not good and the growth is not good. You are just one of many ordinary girls. If you work hard, you will still be liked by some people, even though you can never compare with our little chrysanthemum sister. "


    These women were very talkative, and their voices were loud. After a while, they attracted the attention of many people in the field, and everyone began to talk in a low voice.


    "That girl looks so beautiful that she can''t find a boyfriend, can she?" A person looking at Su Ya''s beautiful face, killed also don''t believe Su Ya will not find a boyfriend.


    A woman beside him snorted coldly: "beautiful? Can beauty be a meal? In this world, a good family is the absolute principle. "


    "Yes Several women around her also nodded, "just like Miss Bao today, it''s said that there is a big company at home with an annual income of several million."


    "Yes? No wonder people have such temperament. The more they look, the more beautiful they are. If you look at it like that, it''s really more pleasing to the eye than that girl outside. "


    "That''s it! What''s more, do you know who the young man is engaged to today? Zhou Yuanchang, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, who came back from studying abroad, is handsome and has money at home. There are two companies. It''s said that they have to open a third one. "


    "It''s amazing. Once rich families unite, they will become more and more rich. It seems that in the sea of clouds, there will be a small family again. "


    "Yes, and the Zhou family has a lot of face. Although the Zhou family is not very strong now, they know a lot of dignified people. In the future, it can be compared with the Su family controlled by master Su and the Jiang family. "


    There was a lot of discussion here, but they didn''t hear it.


    Suya listened to the words of Bao Xiaoju and the people around her. Her eyes were slightly cold, but she laughed, shook her head secretly, and turned to go.


    Bao Xiaoju said: "don''t blame Suya. It''s normal for her to be jealous of me. Suya, although you are jealous of me, I don''t blame you. I hope you can have your own happiness. "


    This hypocritical words, let cloud Ni in anger.


    Suya has a good temper and doesn''t like to quarrel with others, but Yunni has a bad temper.


    During this period of intimacy, Suya takes care of Yunni like a big sister.


    Knowing that Yunni also likes Ye Cuo, she is not jealous at all and treats her as her own sister. This makes Yunni very moved in her heart. She knows that she can''t do it by herself.


    Suya is just like a patron saint in Yunni''s heart. Where does Yunni allow others to insult her.


    "Hey, you ugly people, are you sick?" Yunni pointed to a group of people, "it''s you who call to say that Zhou Yuanchang is going to die, and it''s you who curse. My su Ya elder sister hears this words, regardless of past grudges of come, you return bite, really shameless.


    I trouble you to pick up the mirror and have a good look at your big pie face and pockmarked face. Can you compare with sister Suya''s finger?


    Also said that Suya elder sister is not good-looking, you look for now in this world, who can be better looking than Suya elder sister? It''s so ugly. There are so many mischievous people! "


    Bao Xiaoju''s side of the people, by the cloud Ni head cover face of a scold, gas of the whole body tremble.


    They took a look at Yunni and found that the girl, with peach blossom on her face and autumn water in her eyes, was more and more beautiful with Suya.


    In their hearts, they couldn''t help but be jealous and looked at the cloud bitterly: "hum, as expected, birds of a feather flock together, what kind of people make friends with what kind of people! People without quality are the same. "


    "Yes, do you want to fight with us? Hum, I''m a qualified person. I don''t care with you


    "Well, who is to blame for the poor family conditions? I can only blame you for your bad life. You didn''t cast the right tire


    Yunni opens her mouth to say that Suya is the head of the Su family, but she is held by Suya and shakes her head: "forget it, there''s no need to quarrel."


    She pulled the cloud and turned to go.


    Bao Xiaoju deliberately put out her hand to stop her: "Suya, you didn''t eat my wedding banquet, are you in a hurry to go? There''s no need to do that. You can''t find a boyfriend yourself, and you don''t have to watch others get engaged, so you can''t go on watching. In that case, if you see other people getting married and showing their love, you can''t commit suicide? "


    As soon as the words came out, the women beside her all laughed with exaggeration.


    Yunni can''t help but say: "I''m not afraid of ugliness. If a girl like Suya wants to find a boyfriend, all the men in the world are waiting in line, OK? You can''t find a boyfriend in this way, so you don''t want to pick up one that Suya doesn''t want. You can be a baby immediately and be complacent. Your fiance, you''d better keep it for yourself. "


    Bao Xiaoju''s whole body trembles at Yunni''s words. Zhou Yuanchang couldn''t catch up with Su Ya before. She naturally knows that she was pointed out at this time and punctured her pain.


    "You..." she pointed to Yunni''s nose, her angry hands were trembling, "what are you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    Cloud Ni small nose a Qiao, hold up a head: "my identity, say to frighten to death you! I''m afraid I''ll scare your boyfriend to death and make your engagement party impossible. "


    Bao Xiaoju is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She feels that she can''t quarrel with Yunni. Knowing that Suya is soft tempered, she turns her head to Suya and says hysterically, "that''s better than you don''t have a man


    "Who says she''s not wanted?" Ye CuO reaches for Su Ya''s slender waist.

 Chapter 369

    Bao Xiaoju looks cold and looks at Ye CuO with a trace of bitterness in her eyes: "who are you?"


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "I''m Suya''s boyfriend."


    Bao Xiaoju looked up and down at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s current dragon skill has reached the fourth level of cultivation. This dragon skill will constantly change the structure of the human body in the process of cultivation. Therefore, the appearance of Ye CuO will change gradually.


    His skin and facial features will change to the best looking direction, which is uncontrollable. As long as you practice dragon skill, it will become more and more beautiful. Unless you stop practicing, this change cannot be stopped.


    Now ye Cuo, the whole person''s aura itself is very refined, the change in appearance, also makes him look very handsome.


    Bao Xiaoju originally wanted to laugh at Ye CuO''s poor growth, but she felt that ye CuO had an unspeakable aura, which made her speechless.


    Looking up and down at Ye CuO''s clothes, he found that ye CuO''s clothes were all the cheapest stalls. Then he settled down and said faintly, "are you also a poor boy? Hehe, it''s a good match with Suya. After all, it''s a bit difficult to find a partner in a society like yours. You two can make do with it. "


    Su Ya smile, don''t want to say more, to Ye CuO way: "let''s go back."


    When ye cuogang was about to nod, Bao Xiaoju held out her hand and stopped her, with a smile on her face: "Suya, look at you, you are still the same as before, small-minded and angry. As an old classmate, if I joke with you, you will be angry. Today is the day for Yuanchang and I to have a great joy. Why don''t you stay and have a drink? "


    Cloud Ni pie pie pie mouth, in a side whisper: "if people don''t want to face, really is what words can say."


    Her voice is not big, but just let Bao Xiaoju can hear, Bao Xiaoju''s eyes can''t help a cold.


    He winked at the women around him.


    Several women around her immediately knew that Bao Xiaoju wanted to stay with Suya, and then humiliated her later, so they all said with a smile: "yes, Suya, isn''t she so mean? Not even a blessing? "


    Su Ya hesitated for a moment and had to say, "I wish you happiness."


    "Oh." Bao Xiaoju stretched out a hand and looked at Suya.


    Suya was stunned: "what?"


    A group of women around Bao Xiaoju chirped: "Suya, you old classmate, are you too mean? When Miss Bao is engaged, you don''t even give a present. Just a word? "


    A group of people with a sneer, looking at Suya: "Suya, although your family is poor, you can''t even afford a gift, can you? Even if you buy something at a roadside stall, it''s better than empty handed. "


    Yunni was almost angry: "you said Zhou Yuanchang was going to die. What can we bring? Do you have a coffin? You wait. I''ll order you an urn now. "


    Bao Xiaoju and the group of women around her face suddenly difficult to see the extreme.


    "You... You..." they were completely speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" A man''s voice came from one side.


    They turned to see a greasy faced man, dressed in a Versace suit, coming from one side.


    "Here comes Zhou Yuanchang." A girl said.


    "Xiaoju, Yuanchang is so handsome now. You two are a perfect match together!"


    "Yes, not only handsome, but also temperament. You can see in the crowd at a glance that you don''t know where you are better than other boys. "


    "Yes, this is the inside story of the rich family! It''s said that the third company of Zhou Yuanchang''s family is about to open. It''s really rich. "


    A group of women talked about Zhou Yuanchang to the sky.


    Bao Xiaoju, with a trace of satisfaction, glanced at Su Ya and sneered to herself: at the beginning, Yuanchang chased you, but you were not serious and refused to accept it. Now you regret it? Hum, I regret you!


    At this time, Bao Xiaoju deliberately said: "I can only say that I have a good eye. At the beginning, Yuanchang had been chasing me and never liked others. Although I devoted myself to my studies at that time, I was moved by him and agreed to him. "


    "It''s the charming little chrysanthemum sister who can find such a son-in-law. Unlike some people, they can only find a poor girl. "


    "Yes, every woman wants to marry into a rich family, but not everyone can. It depends on her own strength."


    A group of women sneer, and Yunni laughs directly.


    Bao Xiaoju looks cold: "what are you laughing at?"


    Yunni laughs with a stomachache: "I heard for the first time that there are two companies in my family, even if they are rich. It''s really fun. In that case, there are too many rich families in the world. Su Ya Jie, how many companies are there in your family? "


    In China, the Su family is not a first-class family, but in the sea of clouds, they are definitely in the top ten.


    Yunhai city is the economic center of China. There are countless families here. They can rank in the top ten in Yunhai City, and they already have a very terrible strength.


    Su''s family is in the center of the city. There is a 37 storey building, which is the headquarters of Su''s family. The top departments of all Su''s companies are all in it.


    Large and small, including nearly 100 companies.


    Suya has now become the new owner of the Su family. It is in this building that she controls the entire business empire of the Su family.


    Yunni really want to know, this Bao Xiaoju really understand the strength of the Su family, what will be the expression.


    If we let them know the strength of the Qin family and the Heyan family, what will their expression be.


    Suya disdains to compare financial resources with these people and smiles: "nothing, Yunni, don''t fight for these."


    Miss Bao sneered and said, "do you want to scare me? If your family is really rich, how about eating the cheapest food and wearing the cheapest clothes every day?


    Bao Xiaoju has seen Su Ya mend her own clothes after they are broken.


    Because of this, she laughed at Suya for a long time.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang came here, did not look at Bao Xiaoju, staring at Su ya: "Xiaoya, are you here too? I''m so happy. I often think of you when I am abroad. You are very welcome to come


    Bao Xiaoju''s face became very ugly. Her fiance didn''t even look at herself. She directly stared at Suya without blinking, which made her feel very shameless.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Yuanchang''s clothes and said in a cold voice, "what''s welcome? People don''t come here to bless you. They haven''t even prepared a gift for you."


    Zhou Yuanchang was stunned for a moment, pretended to be very elegant towards Su ya, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Xiao Ya. If you can come, it''s the best gift from heaven."

 Chapter 370

    Yunni aside, sneer, looking at Bao Xiaoju''s face, it is difficult to see the extreme, heart secretly scold Suya: cheap woman, at this time also want to seduce my man, must be envious of me married into a rich family, you die, such an excellent man, you will never get.


    She pulled Zhou Yuanchang''s sleeve angrily: "what are you talking about? People don''t bring gifts. They just look down on you. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Yuanchang was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble."


    Finish saying to smile to Su Ya way: "small ya, you don''t mind, small Ju she is straightforward."


    Before Bao Xiaoju spoke, Yunni nodded: "yes, we have a deep understanding of this. Zhou Da, local tyrant, do you know why sister Suya didn''t bring a gift this time?"


    The voice of Yunni is crisp and beautiful. Zhou Yuanchang can''t help but be stunned. He looks sideways and finds that Yunni''s small face is as beautiful as a rose.


    Standing together with Suya, one is as fresh and elegant as an orchid in an empty valley; One is like a delicate rose, bright eyes and white teeth, cute and witty.


    This is the first time that Zhou Yuanchang saw a girl standing with Su ya, but she was not compared. She was so excited that she didn''t expect to have two beautiful girls at her wedding.


    For a moment, he suddenly got engaged to Bao Xiaoju.


    Bao Xiaoju''s family also has a company. Their engagement is a marriage, which is why Zhou Yuanchang agreed.


    But after seeing Suya and Yunni, his heart began to regret.


    Such a beautiful girl, but he can only watch, this feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    He sorted out his mood and said to the cloud with a smile: "Oh? Why didn''t you bring a gift? Is there a beautiful story in it? "


    Yunni laughed: "of course. The reason why sister Suya didn''t bring you a gift is that your precious fiancee called us and said that you were dying of illness. Before she died, she wanted to see Suya, so she came mercifully. If she gives you a present, it''s a real shame. I wish you an early death. "


    Zhou Yuanchang''s whole face turned green. He turned his head and looked at Bao Xiaoju. He was startled and stammered: "Yuanchang, listen to my explanation... It''s not what you think, I¡°


    Zhou Yuanchang''s heart was originally due to the appearance of Yunni and Suya. Compared with each other, he thought Bao Xiaoju was uglier and uglier. He was already a little upset. Seeing Bao Xiaoju''s reaction, he believed Yunni''s words.


    He said coldly, "come on, just kidding. I can understand."


    Baoxiaoju heart a happy, just about to talk to him, Zhou Yuanchang turned his head, toward Su Ya way: "just a little joke, don''t mind."


    With that, he suddenly saw that ye CuO was holding Su Ya''s waist and looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "this is..."


    Bao Xiaoju has long seen that Zhou Yuanchang is a little excited because of Su Ya''s appearance. In order to dispel his different feelings, he said: "this is Su Ya''s boyfriend. You see how much they love each other. Maybe it''s because they are all children of poor families, so it''s difficult to find a partner. "


    Zhou Yuanchang''s eyes, immediately disappointed, did not expect Suya has found a boyfriend.


    He looked at Ye CuO and forced out a smile: "Hello, I don''t know where this gentleman is now?"


    Ye staggered eyebrows: "I am still a student."


    Zhou Yuanchang sneered, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes: "it turned out that he was still a student, eh..."


    Bao Xiaoju sneered: "it should be a bad school, right? As a matter of fact, it''s no use going to the garbage university now. It''s like you''ve been in a vocational and technical school for three years, but you still can''t find a job after you come out.


    If you want me to say that, you might as well directly find a small company to be an employee and spend four years in school. In the company, you only need to have a bright eye and a sweet mouth. Maybe in four years'' time, you can still be a small manager of a department.


    It''s a waste of four years to go to a pheasant university. Not to mention the tuition, I still can''t find a job after graduation. Why


    With that, Bao Xiaoju saw that Suya''s face didn''t look very good, and deliberately exaggerated: "Oh, Suya, don''t be angry when I say that? I''m such a person. I''m so straightforward that I can''t hide my words.


    However, this is also a reminder to you! You see, although you''re a little thin, you''re pretty good looking. If you want to find a good man. Dress up every day, make up, don''t always get sloppy, to rich people''s many places around, maybe there is a chance to find a better boy.


    Of course, such as Yuanchang, may not be found. After all, it''s hard to find such a good boy. But anyway, it''s better than the one you have now. "


    "Yes." With a few girls around Bao Xiaoju, they all agreed, "what''s the use of going to school? It''s better to learn technology. The kind of garbage school you go to is a waste of time."


    Suya frowned slightly, and she was really angry. Bao Xiaoju scolds her, she doesn''t mind at all, but now it seems that Bao Xiaoju knows that she can''t irritate her and starts to attack Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is now in Suya''s heart, the one she loves most.


    If it wasn''t for Suya''s introverted feelings, she would have fallen in love with Ye Cuo.


    At this time, hearing Bao Xiaoju''s words, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Yunni''s temper is irritable: "you are a woman in a well. Do you think others are the same as you? Junk school? Hehe, do you know what school we are in? "


    Cloud Ni says, take out student card directly from pocket: "open your eyes that despise a person, have a good look, what school is this?"


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang couldn''t help glancing at it and immediately froze: "Yunhai university? The top three schools in the country, you... "


    Bao Xiaoju and a group of girls around him were speechless.


    Yunhai university is a world-class college, in which the students come out, but any company is scrambling for it, absolutely promising.


    Yunni waved her student ID card: "how about it? Go on? "


    Bao Xiaoju said with a forced smile: "can it be a fake? Where did you do it? "


    Yunni is very angry and is about to curse. Ye CuO reaches out his hand to stop him and says to Yunni, "don''t have the same opinion with them. They will definitely think it''s fake, because they haven''t seen it at all."


    Bao Xiaoju''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 371

    Zhou Yuanchang also felt a little embarrassed at this time. He wanted to show off his family''s company before, but he was secretly glad that he didn''t say it.


    "Let''s go in and have a seat. The engagement party is about to begin." Zhou Yuanchang said to the public, "they are all old classmates, so don''t make trouble for this little thing."


    Yunni snorted coldly and walked towards the inside, waving her student ID card, like a small fan: "Oh, really, I didn''t expect that there were people who hadn''t seen the student ID card of Yunhai University. I guess they couldn''t pass the exam."


    Bao Xiaoju''s face, originally ugly to death, at this time suddenly in the heart of rage. Biting his teeth and thinking about it, he deliberately said: "ha ha, is it a helpless move to go to university? Poor children, University is the only way out.


    Like our family Yuanchang, we don''t need to go to university at all. We have a company in our family, so we inherit it directly and have no worries about food and clothing.


    Which is like the current college students, graduated from nine to five, all kinds of overtime, tired to death, I look distressed. Who is to blame? Blame your life. "


    Her words, immediately let Yunni angry, Yunni is ready to speak, suddenly, next to a jump out of a little girl: "Yunni!"


    The little girl, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, jumped out of the room with a loud voice, which frightened everyone.


    Cloud Ni surprised to see that girl one eye, immediately smile: "small, how are you here?"


    Suya seems to know the girl, whispering to Ye CuO: "this is Yan Xie''s sister, Yan Xiaoxiao."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment: "Yan Xie and his younger sister? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Yan Xie picked it up by himself on the roadside. When he was a child, he had a serious illness. He had a fever and burned his brain, so he didn''t go to school. It''s very pitiful. However, fortunately, Yan Xie loves her very much, so everyone in Yan''s family dotes on her as a little princess. " In Su Ya''s eyes, she has a little pity for Yan Xiaoxiao.


    Ye CuO looks at Yan Xiaoxiao and sees that the girl looks as cute and cute as Michiko. She''s very likable. It''s just that she doesn''t speak clearly. When she speaks word by word, she looks a little silly.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help feeling a little pitiful in her heart. Fortunately, she met Yan Xie, otherwise she didn''t know how much she would suffer.


    Speech small at this time, silly holding Yunni: "Yunni elder sister, you take me to eat spicy strip, take me to eat spicy hot, brother does not give me to eat, said the stomach will hurt."


    Yunni did not speak, Bao Xiaoju in the side to see, a face of disgust: "where the fool ah? Waiter, let''s get this fool out of here. "


    Yan Xiao was scared by Bao Xiaoju. She turned her head to look at Bao Xiaoju and found that her face was ferocious. She immediately hid behind Yunni. Her mouth was flat and she was about to cry.


    Cloud Ni angry: "what do you do to scare her?"


    "I scared her. What''s the matter? Where do you come from? How dare you yell at me? Don''t you see this is a fool? Today is my engagement day with Yuanchang. What do you mean to bring a fool here on such an important day? Can you afford to spoil my engagement dinner? " Bao Xiaoju is arrogant.


    Zhou Yuanchang felt that he had lost face in front of Su Ya and Yun Ni, and his face was very ugly. He said to Bao Xiaoju, "shut up, this is their friend."


    Bao Xiaoju sneered: "no wonder, a group of poor people, and a fool are friends, you are also a good match."


    This time, Yunni also completely tore the skin, pointing to Bao Xiaoju: "you crazy woman, are you a mad dog? See who bite who? "


    Bao Xiaoju was very angry and said to Yunni, "you slap me and slap me in the face. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I can''t get you out of here today."


    Yan Xiao looked at Bao Xiaoju''s ferocious face, flattened her mouth, and burst into tears.


    This cry shocked the whole hall immediately. Many waiters turned to see Yan Xiaoxiao cry, and they were scared to death.


    Bao Xiaoju was still yelling at the waiters: "waiter, don''t you see any trouble here? Come on, get this fool out of here! I''m very happy today. She''s crying like a mourner here. It''s very unlucky, you know? "


    Several waiters were so pale that they pushed each other that no one dared to come forward.


    When the hotel lobby manager heard the cry, he saw that Yan Xiaoxiao was crying. He turned his eyes and fainted to the ground with a loud sound.


    A group of waiters quickly rubbed their chests and pinched people, and managed to wake up the lobby manager.


    The lobby manager blinked and trembled: "who made you cry?"


    Several waiters waved their hands together: "it''s not us. We''re all busy. We didn''t see it."


    The lobby manager pointed to them: "you wait to die. Master Yan will come down and kill you."


    Several waiters almost cried: "it''s not us, manager. We didn''t see it."


    At this time, Bao Xiaoju came over and pointed to the lobby manager: "manager, are you in charge here? Someone''s making trouble, don''t you see? A fool has been brought here to play. How does the security of your hotel do? Why don''t you just blow her out! "


    In front of his eyes, the hall manager trembled as if he had met the Savior: "so, this little girl, did you make her cry?"


    Bao Xiaoju snorted coldly: "of course it''s me. Besides me, do you expect you? I tell you, if you don''t get rid of this fool, I''ll do it myself. Then I''ll complain to your boss about letting a fool in. "


    The lobby manager was so excited that he cried: "thank you very much, miss. You go to complain about me, please, you must complain about me! Just say I don''t know anything. I wasn''t here just now. "


    The rest of the waiters, who had survived, almost jumped up to celebrate.


    Bao Xiaoju was stunned and didn''t understand what the lobby manager meant.


    The lobby manager waved to the people around him: "go to tell some young master Yan that he was made to cry. Remember to say that it was someone else. It has nothing to do with us."


    Several waiters with happy smile on their faces nodded: "good!"


    Bao Xiaoju was stunned: "Hello, lobby manager, you don''t want to work? Believe it or not, I really complain about you. I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you don''t drive this fool out again, I''ll let you lose your job! "


    As soon as her words were finished, a roar came from upstairs: "who!!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A disordered sound of footsteps, three looks are similar to the youth, rushed down from the upstairs: "who dares to bully our little family?"? Tired of living? "

 Chapter 372

    These three people, like crazy beasts with three hair, rushed down from upstairs and knocked countless people all the way.


    The lobby manager prayed to Bao Xiaoju: "when someone asks you later, you must say that you made me cry. Don''t blame us. Please, aunt, you are the living Bodhisattva. I will burn incense for you every day in the future! "


    Bao Xiaoju puzzled: "what a mess, you hurry to drive this fool out for me, do you hear me? Today is my day of great joy. I''ve lost my mood to a disgusting fool. "


    "Who do you call a fool?" The three teenagers are similar to Yan Xie in appearance, but they seem to be reckless. They are obviously not as smart as Yan Xie.


    These three people are the three young masters of Yan family.


    Every big family has unspeakable pain in inheritors.


    The Qin family was in charge of the army, but the only successor, Qin Fusu, was born to be extremely kind; Bai family is in politics, but Bai Xiaolou, the first successor, is ruthless and has a strong desire for control, which makes the people below tremble.


    Yan family is engaged in business, but a few real young masters are basically wine bags and rice bags. If it is not for the evil of speech, the hope for the future of the speech family is actually very slim.


    These young masters of Yan family know that they have no ability. If they want to be the head of the family in the future, it all depends on who Yan Xie is facing. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why these young masters regard Yan Xiaoxiao as a little princess.


    Yan Ao, Yan Que and Yan Xiao are notorious in Yunhai city. They are known as "Yan Shi''s three evils". There are only three contents in their daily life: extravagance, trouble making and the favor of Yan Xie.


    The first two are their favorite.


    If they are not provoked by others, they all hate to catch others and beat them up. At this time, some people cry and say little. It can be imagined that three people are about to blow up at this time.


    Yan Ao rushes over first, hears Bao Xiaoju''s words, and stares at her: "smelly bitch. Son, who the hell do you say is a fool? I''m looking for you! "


    The remaining "two evils" also stare at her: "I''m looking for you!"


    Bao Xiaoju scared the whole person back a step, then angry: "no quality!"


    Yan Ao stretched out his hand, grabbed the tie of the lobby manager and pulled him in front of him like a dog: "Damn, let you look at Xiaoxiao, what do you think? I haven''t finished playing a circle of cards on the top, but now you cry. You are fat. It seems that you should find a knife to cut it. "


    The remaining two evils: "let''s find the knife!"


    The lobby manager was so soft that he almost fell down. His nose and tears came out: "young master! a young master! You''ve heard that I''m not really me. I went to the toilet just now, but I''m not here. When I came back, the little princess had already cried. "


    "Fart, she can cry well?" For the remaining two evils, no knives were found, but Zhou Yuanchang and Bao Xiaoju ordered Western food. All the western food knives were on the table. Each of them had two in their hands, as if they were going to kill people.


    Bao Xiaoju was on one side. Her heart was empty. She turned around and wanted to go.


    The lobby manager quickly pointed out: "she! She made me cry. I admit that I just went to the toilet and didn''t keep watching. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    Yan Ao kicked him aside, turned to look at Bao Xiaoju, looked up and down a few eyes: "Mom, little girl with us, a hair we dare not touch, you stinky bitch. You are not small."


    Bao Xiaoju''s face became very ugly. People of her level couldn''t recognize her family. At this time, when they scolded her, they thought she was three rascals. Suddenly, her face twisted: "where are the three rascals? This kind of high-end place, is also what you can do? Yuanchang, call the police and arrest these people. "


    Yan Ao said directly: "go to your mother. You call the police chief of Yunhai city to see if he dares to touch my hair!"


    Zhou Yuanchang also came over at this time. Naturally, he didn''t know Yan Family''s three evils. He also gave them a smile and pretended to be very elegant: "three, today is my engagement banquet. Three, you''d better give me face, or you won''t look good."


    His tone, with a trace of threat, seems to be to remind Yan''s three evil pay attention to his identity.


    Suya sighed, knowing that he was going to have bad luck.


    Yunni is excited to split a small mouth, a smile, waiting to see the play.


    Sure enough, Yan Ao squinted at him: "what the hell are you? Who didn''t tie up his crotch and exposed you? "


    The three evils of Yan family are that they don''t speak and do things with the manners and refined manners of those rich childe brothers. They don''t like to pretend to be very elegant, and all of them are vulgar.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s face turned white and said in a cold voice, "you can think clearly when you speak. Take a closer look at the surrounding environment. Is this also the place where you can go wild?"


    "I see you, sir!" Three people will fight Zhou Yuanchang.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s face also changed. If he fought with three people today, he would be embarrassed whether he won or lost.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Suya and Yunni. He said coldly, "you may not know my identity, do you? I tell you, I''m the young master of Zhoushi group. There are two listed companies in my family. Do you want to move me? I advise you to consider the consequences first, and don''t wait to cry. "


    Yan''s three evils were really stunned. Yan que frowned at the remaining two: "Zhou''s group? What is it? Why have you never heard of it? Have you heard of it? "


    "No!" The words roared.


    "What the hell, beating his brother-in-law." Yan Ao rolled up his sleeve and came up with a clear and loud sound, slapping Zhou Yuanchang.


    Three people usually have plenty of food and nothing to do all day long. If they have nothing to do, they will practice with the boxing coach. They have also trained three people to cooperate. They are all good fighters.


    Zhou Yuanchang was directly slapped by this fierce slap, and he staggered and covered his face: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! You lower class people, it''s the opposite! How dare you hit me? "


    Bao Xiaoju also screamed: "waiter! What else are you doing? Kill! Kill! Call the police, call the police quickly


    The women who followed Bao Xiaoju picked up their mobile phones to call the police.


    Ye CuO is laughing to himself. Last time he was framed by the Jiang family and sent to the police station, but when he saw the three young masters of the Yan family, he made the chief of the police very upset.


    "Waiter, are you dead?" Bao Xiaoju looked at a few waiters motionless and screamed, "don''t you hurry up to help!"


    Several waiters look at each other and help Yan''s three evils fight Zhou Yuanchang

 Chapter 373

    Bao Xiaoju screamed: "are you crazy? What about the lobby manager? What are your waiters doing? Why don''t you go up? "


    The manager of the lobby looked fat and began to smile: "I won''t go up. My fist is too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll kill your boyfriend!"


    "You... I''ll call the police. I''ll call the police." Bao Xiaoju is hysterical.


    Yan Ao said while he was fighting: "I want you to dare to provoke Xiao, I want you to make Xiao cry."


    Zhou Yuanchang was grabbed and beaten by several people. He was dressed in a famous brand suit, torn to rags, and his hair was in a mess like a chicken coop.


    "Not me... Not me..." Zhou Yuanchang was honest.


    "It''s not you, is it me? Damn, dare to provoke our sister, you don''t want to mix in China in your life, I promise to kill you. " The words roar and shout.


    On the other side, the police station received the alarm, and immediately a policeman said loudly, "chief, someone is making trouble in Yanjia''s hotel!"


    The director Huang who passed by was the one who suffered from Yan''s three evils last time. Now when he heard the news, he immediately said, "who? Dare to make trouble in Yan''s hotel? Everyone, all out. "


    He was scared by several families last time. Now he is thinking about how to please the speaker. Hearing the news, he immediately gathered the police officers of the whole police station and rushed to the restaurant.


    On the other side, the noise in the hall attracted many people.


    Bao Xiaoju stretched out her hand to tear Yan que. Yan que turned back and prepared to fight. As a result, she found that it was a woman who didn''t want to fight. She said to Yan Ao, "brother, what should I do if a woman beats me?"


    Yan Ao also has no brain, casually replied: "then you also hit her."


    "But I don''t beat women, I''m a seven foot man!"


    Yan Xiao said: "find a woman to beat her."


    With that, yanque brightened his eyes and said to the lobby manager, "where are your female employees? Call it all out. "


    The lobby manager nodded and said, "yes!"


    After a while, the waitress came out in a row and glared at Bao Xiaoju with both hands akimbo: "I see who dares to move me!"


    From the back kitchen came a group of female workers with kitchen knives. They stood in a row, their faces were cold and their kitchen knives were shining.


    Bao Xiaoju trembled: "you..."


    At this time, carrying a mop of the aunt, and out of a row, one by one arm big waist round, looks more robust than men.


    "I... i... husband, help me!" Bao Xiaoju was scared to hide behind Zhou Yuanchang.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang had already suffered a lot of fists. His face was black and blue, and he looked miserable.


    The lobby manager looked at the women workers: "what are you doing? This whore is short of words. Young master, it''s a good time for you to make contributions. I''ll give her a raise if you behave well. "


    A group of female workers, like chicken blood, rushed up.


    Bao Xiaoju screamed, was stained with dirty water and smelly mop, a mop pounded on the face, directly knocked her to the ground.


    Yunni laughed, clapped and jumped: "kill her, kill her!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    Suya frowned, sighed and shook her head. There was a trace of intolerance on her face.


    Bao Xiaoju''s snow-white skirt was immediately covered with dirty water.


    When she saw what had thrown her face, she almost vomited and screamed, "ah! You bitches! I want you to die, I want you to die! "


    "Stop it A dignified woman''s voice came from one side.


    A woman about 40 or 50 years old, wearing a luxurious cheongsam, holding a small alligator skin satchel in her hand, looks very temperament.


    Behind her, there are also several people with fierce faces. They are all in black suits and muscular. They all look fierce bodyguards.


    Immediately they went up and separated them.


    "Mom..." Zhou Yuanchang had a little cry.


    The woman looked at him: "who are you?"


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m Yuanchang." Zhou Yuanchang cried thoroughly.


    Yunni laughed: "ha ha ha, I don''t even know him."


    Suya grinned bitterly and signed her to her side: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Today is their engagement day. It really shouldn''t be like this."


    Yunni pouted: "they deserve it! Su Ya Jie, don''t always be so kind-hearted. You will suffer. "


    Suya smiles and shakes her head.


    At this time, Zhou''s mother found out that the man in front of her was really her own son.


    Now Zhou Yuanchang has been beaten black and blue, and his suit has been torn. His hair was fixed with hair gel before, and now it looks like a Lei Zhenzi.


    "Aunt..." Bao Xiaoju also with a trace of cry, climbed over.


    Her dirty water stinks.


    Zhou''s mother quickly stepped back: "don''t come here."


    Then he looked at them: "what''s the matter with you? Who made you like this? "


    The two of them pointed to Yan''s three evils together, and the rest of the women also said: "aunt Zhou, it''s unreasonable that these three scoundrels come up and hit people. And the waiter in this restaurant, not only doesn''t help, but also helps to fight master Zhou together. It''s really outrageous. "


    Zhou''s mother trembled with anger when she heard what they said. She said to the lobby manager: "where''s your boss? Call your boss! "


    The manager pointed out the three evils: "this is our boss."


    "What?" Zhou''s mother and a group of people around her were all stunned and turned to look at Yan''s three evils.


    Yan Shi three harms each hands fork waist, very arrogant looking at her.


    "Hello, the shop is cheating, isn''t it?" Zhou''s mother said angrily, "do you know who I am? Do you know how much the banquet we ordered for you today cost? I''ll tell you, if you don''t come up with a statement about today''s incident, I''ll withdraw these banquets and let you die! "


    Yan que said: "go to your mother. You blew up this restaurant. I don''t even have a blink in my eyes. Such a small sum of money is not enough for me to play cards every day."


    Yan Ao said: "do you still want us to apologize? You dare to bully my sister. If you don''t give me an explanation today, we''ll let you peel off your skin. "


    Zhou''s mother was angry: "you scoundrels are too arrogant and don''t pay attention to our Zhou family. It seems that I will not give you some color to see, you do not know who has the final say in the cloud sea city?


    Yan''s three evils looked at each other and laughed: "Ma Dan, I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. Today, I''m threatened by a shrimp for the first time. Old lady, you don''t know who we are, do you


    At this time, outside the restaurant, there was a harsh siren.


    Zhou''s mother sneered: "I don''t care who you are. If you have anything to say, tell the police. This time I will use the strength of my family to put you in jail!"

 Chapter 374

    Outside, the police car stopped, a group of police, followed by director Huang came in.


    Zhou''s mother quickly welcomed him: "director Huang, long time no see. Last time I asked you to have dinner, you never agreed."


    "Ah Director Huang casually promised, "Mrs. Zhou, I''ve been very busy recently. I received a report today saying that someone was making trouble in this restaurant. I''m leading a team to arrest people myself."


    Zhou''s mother was happy: "yes, someone made trouble. It''s so hateful. Today is the engagement party for children. There are some hooligans here, who have mixed up the banquet. Director Huang, you must be strict this time. "


    "Yes? You see the troublemakers? " Director Huang''s face brightened. He was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou''s mother, but he said happily, "who''s making trouble? Take me there as soon as possible. I''ll make a good investigation. "


    "See, you come with me," said Zhou


    Director Huang followed Zhou''s mother for a few steps. When he saw Yan''s three evils, he was shocked and secretly happy. He didn''t expect that the three evils were here today. He led the team himself. This time, he must flatter him.


    When Zhou''s mother arrived at the scene, she pointed to Yan''s three evils: "director Huang, it''s these three people who beat my son in broad daylight. Arrest them quickly."


    Director Huang''s face turned pale after hearing this, and the sweat on his forehead came down in an instant.


    Yan''s three evils hold their hands in front of their chest and sneer at director Huang: "director Huang, you are very powerful. Do you want to catch us?"


    Director Huang waved his hand to all the people behind him and pointed to Zhou''s family: "catch them all."


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang sneered at Yan''s three evils: "this time I want you to know my Zhou family''s strength - er, what are you doing?"


    A few people on his side were instantly roasted, and he himself was directly pushed down on the table.


    Zhou''s mother was also roasted. She screamed and looked at director Huang: "director Huang, what are you doing? Our old Zhou is still your card friend. "


    Director Huang''s selfless face at this time: "don''t get close to me, Mrs. Zhou, I''m doing business! It''s not a small thing for you to make trouble in Yan''s restaurant. I have reason to suspect that you are deliberately against Yan. "


    "What?" Zhou''s mother was flustered? Which speaker? "


    Director Huang said faintly: "how many speakers are there in the world?"


    Zhou''s mother was stunned for a few seconds, and said: "no, we didn''t fight against Yan family. We didn''t know it was Yan Family''s hotel. It''s them! These three people are making trouble in this hotel. "


    Director Huang sneered: "Mrs. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be such a dishonest person. How could the three of them make trouble here? The three young masters of the Yan family are all law-abiding, the kindest and most moral people. Go and ask the whole Yunhai City, who doesn''t know? "


    Yunni couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "when did these three wicked men become the most kind people?"


    Ye CuO and Su Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know the three young masters of the Yan family, he had the title of "three evils". In addition to his performance just now, he knew that he was not a good bird at first sight. He also owed a lot to Director Huang''s thick skin. When he said this, his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    As far as the three young masters of the family are concerned, they are obviously very sure of this sentence, and they all nodded: "do we make trouble? We are the most law-abiding people in the world. "


    After hearing this, Zhou''s mother said in a trembling voice: "three... Are they the three CHILDES of Yan family?"


    She has also heard of Yan''s three evils, but her level is too low to see them at all. At this time, I didn''t expect that they were the three evil spirits.


    As soon as I think of it, I said that I would take advantage of the Zhou family''s background to put each other in prison. At this time, Zhou''s mother almost fainted.


    If Yan''s family is a towering tree, Zhou''s family can''t even count as a small grass. At most, it can be regarded as a small ant, which is invisible.


    Zhou''s mother at this time, the whole person thoroughly softened down: "young master Yan, three young masters Yan, we are wrong, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry! It''s because we have eyes and don''t know what to do. I''m really sorry for offending you. Please forgive us for ignoring the villains. "


    At this time, when Zhou Yuanchang heard his mother apologizing to each other, he was upset: "Mom, why do you apologize to these three bastards? They beat me like this -- "


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Zhou''s mother slapped him, "shut up! You unfilial son! Your father and I have been lucky and miserable all our lives. We are all going to be ruined by you! You kneel down and apologize to the three young masters! And you, Bao Xiaoju, get down on your knees, too. If master Yan doesn''t forgive you today, don''t get up even if you die! "


    "What?" Zhou Yuanchang was struck by lightning and stayed where he was.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sneering, and now the whole thing has developed towards farce. However, thinking of their insults to Suya, ye CuO feels relieved.


    Even if the three members of Yan family don''t come today, ye CuO will make them suffer.


    "Don''t get down on your knees!" Zhou''s mother''s face is iron green.


    Zhou Yuanchang good Bao Xiaoju, shivering kneel on the ground.


    Zhou''s mother said with a smile: "three young masters, the second is ignorant. I hope you can forgive him this time, regardless of the villains."


    Yan Ao said: "I don''t care if you are ignorant. Do you know what crimes you have committed today? Xiaoxiao is the little princess of our Yan family. Go and ask, who dares to give Xiaoxiao a little look? Damn it, if you dare to cry, I''ll make you laugh forever


    Zhou''s mother looked sideways and saw Yan Xiaobian with a small mouth, hiding beside Yunni, with a face of grievance.


    She quickly glared at Zhou Yuanchang: "who let you bully others? You''re more and more daring now. "


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t like Bao Xiaoju because of the appearance of Su Ya and Yun Ni. At this time, he didn''t want to take this kind of thing to himself. He directly betrayed his fiancee: "I didn''t make her cry, it was Xiaoju!"


    Zhou''s mother''s face was livid. Looking at Bao Xiaoju, she quickly tried to play tricks. She pointed to Ye CuO who was standing on one side: "he made me cry."


    She knows that Suya is smart and Yunni is noisy. Only yecuo is silent and looks like a bully. She immediately depends on yecuo.


    Cloud Ni suddenly angry: "you too shameless?"


    Yan''s three evils just looked at Ye CuO at this time, and the three immediately cried out with joy: "brother Ye! What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 375

    As soon as they saw their relatives, they ran faster than anyone else. When they got to Ye CuO''s face, they felt close, as if ye CuO was the greatest person in their heart.


    "Brother ye, if you come, we can go out to meet you without saying a word." Yan Xiao said loudly, "if we had known you were coming, we three would have set off firecrackers at the door."


    "That''s it The speech lacks to grab a way, "you this too not enough elder brother, came unexpectedly not to say ahead of time, we but take you as the big brother, you can''t see the stranger with us."


    "It''s not just big brother? More than big brother Yan Ao said, "brother ye, you''re seeing the outside. You came to our restaurant in person. You can tell us what you want to eat. We''ll send someone to send it to you!"


    "For what?" Yan que said, "brother ye, what kind of food do you want to eat? Tell me directly. I''ll send you ten cooks!"


    Three people quarrel with each other and are jealous. They rush to talk to Ye CuO and push Yunni and Suya aside.


    Ye cuoqiang restrained a smile: "thank you. I don''t need it yet."


    Yan Ao said: "well, it''s boring for you to see the cook. Brother ye, if you like it, this restaurant will give it to you. In the future, just help me to chat with Yan Xie. I''m his elder brother. He always ignores me."


    Yan Xiao immediately countered: "are you Yan Xie''s elder brother? You''re the second brother, right? The real big brother must be ye! He''s our big brother. "


    "Yes, our common big brother! The most respected person in our heart! Elder brother Ye is my elder brother, more than my elder brother! " The lack of words is on one side.


    Yunni whispered: "three straw bags! No wonder Yan Xie tosses you every day... "


    Director Huang also saw Ye CuO''s face at this time, and immediately remembered the big families Ye CuO had affected in the police station.


    Although he still didn''t understand what identity Ye CuO was, he could let so many big families come forward for him, but he knew that this was definitely a person who needed to be flattered.


    "Master ye, do you remember me?" Director Huang came forward and bowed a 90 degree bow to Ye CuO directly. The expression on his face was extremely respectful. "Last time in the police station, I offended a lot. These days I have been reflecting on myself, deeply aware of my mistakes. I''ve prepared some thin wine here. I hope I can make amends face to face with master Ye. I don''t know when you are free? "


    The three young masters of Yan Family scrambled to say: "who has time to eat your broken banquet? Even if brother Ye is free, he will accompany our brother. After all, we take him as our elder brother. "


    Here, everyone in the Zhou family is silly, looking at Ye CuO: who is this person? Why does everyone flatter him?


    Zhou''s mother and Zhou Yuanchang look at Bao Xiaoju together. She looks pale with fright. Before, she thought that Suya and Yunni were not easy to be provoked, so she relied on Ye Cuo. Unexpectedly, ye CuO could make the three arrogant young masters of the Yan Family curry favor with him.


    Over there, the three young masters of Yan family, one by one, are going to praise ye CuO to heaven: "elder brother Ye is a pure person, a person who has broken away from the vulgar taste, and a person who is beneficial to the people..."


    "Yes, who dares to fight brother ye? I''ll be the first to let him go!" There is no way to speak.


    With that, the three people were stunned and turned to look at Bao Xiaoju: "there seems to be someone here who can''t get along with brother Ye!"


    Bao Xiaoju almost fainted.


    Yan Ao looked at her: "you say it''s brother ye who makes me cry?"


    Yanque said: "fart, brother Ye is the best man in the world. How can a man bully a girl?"


    Bao Xiaoju was so scared that her only thought in her heart was to play tricks. She pointed at Su Ya and said, "I was referring to her just now. She made me cry, not me, not me... Yuanchang, please say something for me. What you see is that she made me cry, right?"


    Zhou Yuanchang''s face turned pale, and the chicken nodded as if pecking rice.


    Yan''s three evils turn to see Su ya, and they are all startled.


    Yan Shi is not afraid of the three evils. The only one he is afraid of is Yan Xie, and the only one he is afraid of is Su ya.


    So you can imagine how Yan''s three evils feel when they see Su ya.


    For a moment, the three felt insulted.


    Yan Ao kicked Zhou Yuanchang to the ground: "I''ll go to your mother. Do you mean to play with us? Do you know who she is?"


    "She is our sister-in-law and brother Ye''s future wife. We respect her more than brother Ye." Although the three people are careless, they all have a good face. Naturally, they refuse to admit that they are afraid of Suya.


    They know that ye CuO likes Suya, so they say this at this time, and by the way, they flatter Ye Cuo.


    Zhou Yuanchang and Bao Xiaoju are silly: "we... We don''t mean her, we mean the girl."


    They said, pointing to the clouds.


    Three people toward the cloud neon saw one eye, cloud neon big anger, is about to curse, ye CuO stretched out his hand to hold cloud neon''s slender waist.


    Three people turn head to cover a face again is a beat: "that damned is also our elder sister-in-law!"


    Zhou Yuanchang and Bao Xiaoju were in complete despair. They collapsed on the ground.


    Zhou''s mother burst into tears and angrily scolded Bao Xiaoju: "Xiaoju, I didn''t expect you to be such a dishonest person. Our Zhou family really misunderstood you and chose you as their daughter-in-law. From today on, don''t associate with Yuanchang. "


    "No... aunt, no! I''m wrong Bao Xiaoju stretched out her hand and grasped the skirt of Zhou''s mother''s cheongsam. She was crying.


    Although there is a little money in her family, it is far worse than the Zhou family.


    It was not easy to catch up with Zhou Yuanchang. She always thought that she was married to a rich family. At this time, when she heard this sentence, her dream broke and she held Zhou''s mother''s leg: "no, aunt, don''t..."


    Zhou''s mother kicked her away and said to Yan''s three brothers, "three young Yan, our Zhou family has nothing to do with this woman. She made your sister cry, but it has nothing to do with us."


    Yan''s three evils don''t care about these at this time: "your sin is not only to make our family cry, but also to offend brother Ye. Do you understand? Besides, you have offended our two sisters in law! "


    Their words make Suya and Yunni blush, but the two girls don''t show any protest. They stand beside Ye Cuo, and they are very cute.


    All the people in the Zhou family were stunned and looked at Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang deeply regretted that he had despised Ye CuO before, and the words of colluding with Yunni and Suya. At this time, he was really disappointed.

 Chapter 376

    Yan Ao looks at Ye CuO: "brother ye, this person has offended you. What should I do? We all listen to you. "


    At this time, Zhou''s mother understood that ye CuO was the boss here. She immediately apologized: "young master ye, Yuanchang, he is still a child. He is not sensible. Please forgive him."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet, and Yunni said: "I saw a man holding a wedding banquet for a child for the first time. If a man is still a child, how can he be responsible for his own woman?"


    Zhou''s mother''s forehead was sweating. She was not as arrogant as before. She lowered her head and said, "yes, I will discipline him well in the future. Today''s incident is just too much nonsense. See ye young master clearly, two Ye madams don''t blame


    Suya and Yunni, when they heard her say that both Mrs. ye were blushing.


    Although Yunni was very happy in her heart, she muttered: "who said we were Mrs. ye? Don''t talk nonsense


    Zhou''s mother quickly bowed her head: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. My mouth is really... Alas, I slap myself." She said, actually slapped her face.


    Ye took a wrong look at Su ya. Su Ya was kind-hearted and hesitated for a moment. He said, "forget it, aunt. Zhou Yuanchang and I are classmates too. Don''t do that."


    Zhou''s mother immediately knew that among these people, Suya was the best one to speak. She cried to Suya with a runny nose and tears: "Mrs. ye, we really feel sorry for you. This Bao Xiaoju has nothing to do with our family. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive us. "


    Suya bit her lip, a little embarrassed.


    Ye CuO knows that as long as Zhou''s mother keeps pleading, Su Ya will be soft hearted at last, so she sneers and takes a glance.


    Miss Bao, Zhou Yuanchang, and the women who followed the sarcasm before all shrunk their necks.


    Ye CuO looked at them: "Miss Bao, how did you humiliate Suya before?"


    Bao Xiaoju trembled all over.


    Ye CuO said, "you said that Suya is a wild girl from a poor family. She can never find a boyfriend. She asked her to marry a 40 year old man, right?"


    Bao Xiaoju''s lips trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    The three brothers of Yan family were furious when they heard this: "Ma Dan, dare you insult our sister-in-law like this? Bitch. Son of a bitch, you fuckin ''son of a bitch. I''ll tell you right now, you''re finished! "


    "How dare you tell our sister-in-law to go to the old man? I''ll be damned! Don''t stop me Yanxiao is about to fight with a chair.


    Bao Xiaoju screamed and hid behind Zhou Yuanchang.


    Yan Ao said angrily, "how can we say that our sister-in-law is a wild girl from a poor family? Your Zhou family is a bird. Our sister-in-law is the new owner of the Su family, the Su family of Yunhai! Do you understand? Just stick out a finger and you''ll be killed. "


    Zhou Yuanchang and Bao Xiaoju look at Su Ya in horror at this time, and now they understand that Su ya, who has always been very low-key, has such a strong family background.


    There was a trace of despair in their eyes.


    "Big brother, what do you do with them?" Yan que looks at Yan Ao.


    Yan Ao looks at Ye CuO: "this matter must be decided by elder brother Ye."


    Ye CuO is about to speak, and Su Ya suddenly reaches for his hand and takes a look at him. Ye CuO looks back and sees Su Ya gently shaking his head at him.


    Ye CuO knows that Suya is soft hearted.


    He reached out and patted Suya''s hand and said to the three brothers of Yan family, "you can handle it. We''re going back."


    Yan''s three brothers thought that ye CuO was not satisfied with his performance, so they scrambled to say, "I have found a way. Ma Dan, aren''t these two goods insulting my sister-in-law? Let''s give them a present.


    Yan Ao said, pointing to Bao Xiaoju: "how dare you let your sister-in-law marry a 40 year old man? I want you to marry a 40 year old man today. "


    With that, he said to the lobby manager, "fat man, how old are you?"


    The lobby manager trembled: "I''m just 40 this year. No, master Yan, I have a wife at home."


    "There is a fart, you must marry her today!" Yan''s three evils, like Yan Xie, can toss, "prepare their wedding for me."


    "No!" Bao Xiaoju is desperate.


    "Dare you say no? Such a good man, accompany you, we still feel a loss! " There is no way to speak.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanchang shrank to one side and did not dare to speak.


    But Yanxiao still saw him: "how can this boy do it? Do you want him to marry a 40 year old man? Who else is forty here? Fatty Huang, are you forty? You marry him


    Director Huang waved his hand: "I''m still young. I''m only 30 this year."


    "Bah, it''s shameless!" The three evils of the Yan family speak in unison.


    Director Huang laughs and sweats on his back.


    Yanque thought, "you can''t marry a 40 year old man. You can let him marry a 40 year old woman."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yuanchang and his mother''s face changed.


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry a 40 year old woman! Mom, help me. " Zhou Yuanchang''s hysterical cry.


    Zhou''s mother''s face became very ugly. She looked at director Huang: "director Huang, please help me beg for help. It''s for the sake of our old Zhou who played cards with you. There is only one child in my family. I really can''t marry an old woman! "


    Director Huang quietly waved his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t you look for bad luck to stop them now? Let them make trouble. Let it go. Otherwise, do you want to be better in the future? "


    After hearing this, Zhou''s mother had no choice but to bite her teeth and give up: "three young masters, can you choose a younger one? Our Zhou family has such a son. If we marry an old woman, it will be..."


    "Yes Yan Ao looked around at a mopping aunt, "aunt, how old are you?"


    The aunt said, "fifty seven."


    "This young man!" Yan''s three evils said, "after rounding off, it''s 17 years old. It''s a great fancy time. It''s just right for you."


    Zhou''s mother turned her eyes and fainted.


    Yunni at this time to see such a fun thing, said nothing is willing to go.


    Ye CuO is also forced to smile, while Su Ya wants to laugh and thinks it''s nonsense.


    But the speaker''s preparation was not slow. After a while, the hall was arranged. Just put on the new dress for Zhou Yuanchang, Bao Xiaoju, the hall manager and the mop.


    "Oh! Pick up the bride, pick up the bride. " The speech is small silly, jump to clap, still think someone is married really, in the heart can be happy, is to jump again is to jump.


    Yan''s three evils saw Yan Xiaoxiao happy, in the heart ascended the time to come vigorously: "a worship heaven and earth!"


    A group of staff will be two pairs of "new" led to the lobby, forced to worship heaven and earth. Yan Xiaoxiao is jumping around happily to eat candy.


    Four "newlyweds" on their faces are loveless. Zhou Yuanchang looks at his aunt and feels that he might as well marry Bao Xiaoju.

 Chapter 377

    Many people in the hall are watching this farce.


    These people, because of Bao Xiaoju''s show off, envied her to marry into a rich family. At this time, they knew that the real rich family was Ye Cuo.


    "I didn''t expect that this man should be a rich man with a deep secret."


    "Yes, the real rich people have this aura and quality. Ordinary upstarts show off when they have a little money. He is the real upper class. "


    "Even the speakers flatter him, and they don''t know what his identity is. It''s terrible."


    "The Zhou family is really killing themselves. It''s not good to provoke anyone. They''ve provoked a group of people who can''t be provoked. I see that in the future, the Zhou family will be removed from Yunhai city."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and took Suya and Yunni: "let''s go."


    The three people turned around and left. In the whole hall, all the people looked at the three people with a trace of awe and silently made way.


    Here, the three brothers of Yan Family and director Huang see ye CuO leave. They don''t care about the affairs in the hall, so they chase them out.


    "Brother ye, why did you leave?"


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, take your time. Mr. Huang sincerely apologized and prepared some thin wine. If you don''t dislike it..." director Huang looked forward to Ye Cuo.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Yunhai City, yuanyao, with a cold face and a colorful drawing board on her back, walks silently through an alley.


    Her mind, full of that day in the hospital bed, and leaf wrong lingering picture.


    Although I tried to control myself not to think of it, the feeling of being hugged, kissed and touched seemed to be imprinted in her soul.


    In these days, every night, that feeling is like a curse, lingering.


    Yuan Yao holds the quilt and squeezes her body into it, but she always feels an unspeakable emptiness.


    She was frightened to find that her body seemed to like the feeling of holding Ye CuO together. So warm, so full.


    This kind of feeling, let Yuan Yao heart incomparable panic.


    The devil! The devil! My devil!


    Yuan Yao looked at his hands, heart extremely remorseful, countless times scolded himself, at that time why he would be soft, why did not palm Ye wrong to death.


    "Master." Yuan Yao''s expression fell to the extreme, "you old man''s family taught me the method of being too forgetful, I can''t do it."


    Said here, Yuan Yao''s eyes, there is a trace of tears, this drop of tears down, fell on the ground, into a bead of ice.


    "Master, I will certainly get rid of the demons in my heart and practice Guanghan Sutra to avenge your old man!" Yuan Yao swore.


    However, her heart trembled at the thought of killing Ye Cuo.


    She had never been in contact with any boy before. The first time she had contact with a boy, it was this kind of physical, which made her feel very collapsed. All she wanted to do was how to kill Ye Cuo.


    In fact, girls like her, ordinary men, no matter what method they use, may not be able to enter her heart.


    Only this kind of contact can really make her remember this person.


    Walking, Yuan Yao''s step suddenly, eyes gently toward the back of a look, cold face, continue to move forward, but the pace has become a bit erratic.


    Opposite the alley, two people appeared.


    Yuan Yao''s steps stopped, turned to go, behind also appeared two people.


    "Don''t get me wrong, miss. We won''t hurt you. We''re following brother Kun. Brother Kun wants you to come over and ask you something about ye Cuo. " A man said politely, "the car is at the entrance of the alley. Please let Miss yuanyao follow us."


    These are Tian Kun''s men in the thirteen halls.


    Although their foundation is not clean, they are all the most dignified people in the road. Naturally, they will not force Yuan Yao to come. They are all polite. They only use force when they can''t come.


    "Go away!" Yuan Yao''s voice was cold and she walked forward silently.


    These people approached yuanyao silently: "miss yuanyao, we are all kind-hearted, just want to know something about ye Cuo. We know you are good at martial arts, but since we dare to come here today, we are sure to win. Please come with us. We can guarantee that when we know about ye Cuo, we will send you away naturally. "


    Yuan Yao''s face was cold: "I don''t know him at all. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "No? Miss yuanyao, we know that after leaving Repulse Bay that day, you two stayed in the same hotel room for one night. "


    Yuan Yao''s face is as cold as frost: "shut up!"


    Her backhand hit, the two people feel coming, a chill, immediately back, flash this palm, and then approached.


    ¡­¡­


    At the restaurant, ye CuO smiles at director Huang: "director Huang, we don''t know each other. To be honest, I don''t care about that little thing for a long time. Director Huang, you are a busy man. You don''t have to worry about me. Even if you ask me, I will. In the future, there are still many places to rely on director Huang. "


    Director Huang was delighted, and the fat on his face trembled: "Oh, young master ye, this is really... How to say? There are a lot of adults. I admire Huang! How dare I ask you to come? You must give me this opportunity to be my host. "


    The three brothers of Yan family said: "fat yellow, how dare you fight with us? Brother Ye is our brother, more than brother Ye. We should invite him. Brother ye, you must give us some face this time. We are all looking forward to getting close to you. "


    Ye CuO smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    "Hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, a boy timidly said, "is it Mr. Ye CuO?"


    "It''s me, you are?"


    "Oh, yecuo, please help yuanyao. She has been taken away."


    "What?" Ye CuO was surprised in his heart, "who captured it? Who are you? "


    "I''m from the Department of fine arts. I''m sorry for ye Cuo. I like yuanyao Xuejie quietly, so I''ll follow her for a while. I''m afraid in the future. I was in an alley and saw her caught in a car by four men. I vaguely heard that those people wanted to know about you, so they caught yuanyao Xuejie. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "OK, I see."


    Suya and Yunni look at Ye CuO''s dignified face and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO looked at director Huang and three brothers of Yan family, and said faintly, "nothing."


    But I can''t help thinking: Tian Kun? You can''t help it before I go to worship the mountain?


    He went to one side and called brother long: "are you ready for the gift I asked you to prepare for Tian Kun?"


    "Ready."


    "Well, this evening, follow me to pay homage to Tian Kun!"


    PS: This is today''s 15th watch, and five chapters will be released one after another in the daytime. A total of 20 will be released on Thursday.

 Chapter 378

    Hang up the phone, ye CuO with Suya and Yunni, bid farewell to Yan''s three brothers and director Huang, back to the villa.


    Yunni is very happy to run and chuhuai butterfly Lin light snow about what happened today, a small mouth chirp and chatter.


    And Su Ya is quietly walked to the leaf wrong side, softly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment: "no how?"


    Suya gently leaned her head on his shoulder: "silly brother, you can''t hide it from me. Just now you answered a phone call, and then you look a little wrong. You must have encountered something difficult. Ye Cuo, I''m not too stupid. Just tell me. Maybe I can help you


    In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a touch. For a moment, I really want to tell her all this.


    However, building power is a road of no return. Suya is tired enough to deal with the Su family''s affairs every day. Ye CuO really doesn''t want to make her scared.


    Stretch out a finger, hook up Su Ya''s chin, leaf wrong in her delicate lips gently kiss: "no, I can deal with, you forget, I can save every time.". I''m going to marry you. How can I flinch when I meet some difficulties? "


    Suya looked at him with a trace of love in her eyes, and buried her head in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Repulse Bay.


    "Ah long, where is the present I asked you to prepare for Tian Kun?" Ye CuO is sitting in the hall of a nightclub. Next to him, brother long is standing there with more than a dozen younger brothers.


    "In the next room." Brother long listened to Ye CuO''s question and quickly nodded his head.


    Ye CuO followed him to the next room. In the middle of the room, there was a well-made mahogany coffin.


    Brother long looked at Ye CuO a little worried: "boss, you really want to give brother Kun - ah no, it''s Tian Kun. Do you really want to give him a coffin?"


    Ye CuO looked at him: "how? The coffin represents promotion and wealth. Isn''t my present well prepared? "


    Brother long was too scared to speak.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "you will go with me later."


    Brother Long''s legs softened: "this... Boss, I dare not, I..."


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly: "don''t you dare or don''t you want to? It seems that you still want to hang out with Tian Kun, don''t you? In that case, I''ll give your evidence of human trafficking to the military. "


    "No, no, no!" Brother long waved his hand, "I''ll go! Can''t I go? "


    "Then prepare the car." Ye CuO orders several people to lift the coffin onto a small truck. Brother long drives with cold sweat. Ye CuO sits beside him.


    Brother long feels that he can''t come back this time.


    Tian Kun''s Shahe Industrial Co., Ltd. was called Shahe gang in the Republic of China. Not only in Yunhai City, but also on a waterway of the Yangtze River, it is a giant.


    It was only later that the development was not as good as that of the Wuhu gang that Bai Yanhe became the commander in chief of the 13th hall.


    But even so, his Shahe Industrial Co., Ltd. is still very strong. Their main industry is waterway transportation, but it also involves bars, singing halls, KTV and other industries.


    Because these industries are the easiest places to breed pornography, gambling and drugs, and the easiest places to make money quickly.


    After nearly a hundred years of development, he is known as one of the thirteen giants of the underground forces in Yunhai city. It''s really hard for brother long to imagine how ye CuO can fight Tian Kun alone.


    The car stopped in front of a luxurious nightclub in the center of the city.


    As soon as ye CuO got off the bus, Tian Kun, who is on the top floor of the nightclub, saw it through the monitoring at the door.


    He stares at Ye CuO on the screen with fierce eyes.


    However, ye CuO seems to have found something and suddenly looks at the camera. Ye CuO on the screen just glanced at Tian Kun.


    The eyes, for a moment, let Tian Kun have a feeling of falling into the ice cave.


    Tian Kun was stunned.


    Ye CuO smiles and turns his head.


    "Damn, there''s a ghost!" Tian Kun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "this boy is a bit of a ghost."


    Ye CuO in the screen goes to the back of the pickup truck and lifts a large piece of cloth to reveal a coffin.


    Tian Kun''s face was cold: "Damn, this boy..."


    Brother long got out of the car and saw Ye CuO reach out and lift the coffin with both hands.


    This is a big surprise for brother long.


    This coffin, heavy solid wood, at least a few hundred jin, ye CuO raised his hands at once.


    At the door of the nightclub, Tian Kun''s men and many security guards have noticed the situation here. They all point to this side and come over: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Who allowed you to bring it here? "


    The nightclub is a place to open the door for business. It''s a bit unlucky that a coffin is blocked at the gate.


    These security guards, in fact, are all thugs. They are used to running rampant. At this time, they are about to hit people.


    "Where do you come from? Do you know whose territory it is? Damn it, you little bastard, dare to be wild here. Do you believe me to let your family die? " A security guard pointed to Ye CuO''s nose and came over.


    Ye CuO dragged the heavy coffin with one hand and raised his leg with a "bang". The security guard screamed "ah" and flew out, smashing the revolving glass door into pieces.


    Countless pieces of glass broke to the ground, and the security guard was scratched with blood all over his face.


    This time, a group of security guards are shocked, no one dares to go in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, holding a coffin in one hand, glanced around coldly and said in a loud voice, "Ye Cuo, the younger generation in the world, has come to pay homage to Tianda dock. Here''s a special gift!"


    Ye CuO''s voice was not big, but he did send it out with the internal power of dragon''s magic power. Night club always, noisy music, unexpectedly did not suppress this sound, almost all people, heard Ye CuO''s words.


    Many people look this way, see a thin young man, holding a coffin in one hand, feel particularly strange.


    Ye CuO held the coffin and took a step forward. The security guards around him stepped back.


    "Tianda dock doesn''t show up. Don''t you look down on me? In that case, why arrest my woman? " Ye CuO''s voice spread all over the nightclub.


    In a room of the nightclub, Yuan Yao was cold and sat on the bed with no emotion in her eyes.


    At this time, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    In another room, Tian Kun clapped his hand on the table angrily: "Damn, bully me. Let me know. All brothers are ready. Don''t let this boy go back alive today!"


    PS: sorry, I''m late. As a part-time writer, this book has been updated 130000 words in 14 days of this month.

 Chapter 379

    Tian Kun''s face was shaking.


    He has been rampant in Yunhai city for so many years, and Bai Yanhe doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of him. If he doesn''t kill Ye CuO today, he really can''t mix up on the road.


    "Boy, do you dare to be crazy in front of me? Love your own woman, right Tian Kun looked at Ye CuO on the screen and said, "today, I''m going to humiliate you in front of your woman, and then I''ll kill your woman in front of you."


    The most important thing for people in the world is face.


    Ye mistakenly grabs Repulse Bay, which has made Tian Kun lose face in front of his brothers on the road. At this time, he even brought a coffin to the door. If it was spread out, Tian Kun really couldn''t mix.


    "Somebody, get the girl out and take her to the hall. Today, I want to have a good meat When he thought of yuanyao''s beautiful face and proud look, he had an impulse.


    The iceberg beauty like yuanyao is exactly what countless men dream of and want to conquer.


    Yuan Yao from one side of the room, was several people out, glaring at Tian Kun.


    Tian Kun gave a sneer and looked at her: "little girl, you are wild. Your mouth is hard. You don''t say anything after asking for a day. It seems that you are in love with this little man. Then I''ll let you see how your little lover was killed by me


    Yuan Yao snorted coldly, but did not look at him.


    Tian Kun roared around: "are all the people ready?"


    In the hall of the nightclub, hula, nearly 100 people from both sides crowded the huge hall.


    This generation is all the property of Tian Kun, and the surrounding people are soon emptied. The whole street is full of Tian Kun''s people.


    Yuan Yao looks at these people in front of her and her face changes gradually.


    Tian Kun laughed at her: "little girl, are you worried about your little lover?"


    Yuan Yao looks cold and doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know, in her heart, whether she is looking forward to Ye CuO being killed or worried about ye CuO''s safety.


    Outside the nightclub, the revolving glass door was broken, and ye CuO came in with a coffin in one hand.


    "Boy, I really admire you. I don''t know if you are really bold or absent-minded. When you come here today, do you think you can still go? " Tian Kun is not tall, but he has a fierce face. At first sight, he is a cruel guy.


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly: "I can''t go anymore. I don''t need you to manage. But I can tell you clearly that from today on, you will never walk again


    Ye CuO''s eyes, when he looks at Tian Kun, are like looking at a dead man.


    Tian Kun catches yuanyao and wants to use it to threaten himself. This kind of abusive means makes Ye CuO not think of it.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, since yuanyao has already had a close relationship with herself, she is her own woman. Who wants to move her own woman will not give her a second choice except to die.


    This is the bottom line of Ye CuO!


    At this time, Tian Kun finally could not bear the anger in his heart any longer. He waved his hand: "give it to me! Who the hell beat this kid, give it to a shop in Repulse Bay; Cut an arm, give a street; Kill this kid. Repulse Bay is all yours. "


    As soon as Tian Kun''s words came out, the eyes of the people in the nightclub were filled with a ray of greedy flame.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO in the eyes, the mood is very complex, can see, in her heart, to hate Ye CuO or love ye Cuo, incomparable tangle.


    For a moment, the crowd surged towards yecuo like a tide.


    Tian Kun laughed.


    However, ye CuO suddenly moved. With a wave of his hand, the heavy coffin on his head was thrown out by him.


    The coffin weighs several hundred Jin and is powerful. Tian Kun was still holding a piece of watermelon with a cruel smile on his face, ready to see ye CuO beaten.


    I didn''t expect that the coffin flew over the heads of the people and hit me.


    Tian Kun was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran.


    However, Yuan Yao suddenly stretched his legs and Tian Kun fell to the ground.


    "Dong"!


    The heavy coffin fell from the sky and hit Tian Kun''s leg directly.


    "Ah Tian Kun screamed, his legs were pressed under the coffin, and one of them had been broken.


    "Damn, kill him, kill him!" Tian Kun cried hysterically.


    Everyone rushed to Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it, a few people help me!" Tian Kun screamed.


    Another group of people rushed back to carry the coffin.


    And in the field, ye CuO has collided with a group of people.


    "Shua!" A dazzling light, like a flare from the crowd, dazzled almost everyone''s eyes.


    A soft sword has appeared in Ye CuO''s hand.


    The next second, countless screams.


    Those thugs with machetes and iron bars, whose arms just reached Ye CuO''s head, suddenly felt that they couldn''t even grasp the weapons in their hands.


    Their palms, like they''re out of their control.


    Wow, the weapon fell all over the floor.


    More than a dozen thugs covered their wrists, stepped back two steps, looked down, and saw that their wrists were dangling, and there was no palm left.


    On the ground, more than a dozen palms, still holding weapons tightly, twitch on the ground.


    "Ah These people immediately issued a howl, holding their wrists, rolling all over the ground, struggling, crying.


    Ye CuO made all the thugs jump.


    Everyone was waving weapons, but no one dared to come forward.


    A leader, waving his weapon, yelled to the crowd, "what are you afraid of? He has only one person. If you kill him today, you''ll be the boss of Repulse Bay. You''ll be rich all your life. "


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO suddenly raised his hand and flew out and back with a rotating knife light.


    The leader also waved his arm, but suddenly felt a chill on his wrist. When he looked around, he found that he had only one wrist left.


    "Ah He fell on his knees and screamed.


    "Who else, the woman who wants to touch Laozi?" Ye CuO looks around coldly.


    The others winced. Tian Kun yelled on the ground, "who killed this boy, I''ll burn incense and worship him and become brothers. In the future, I''ll be the boss, and he''ll be the second, under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    This condition is too tempting, people licked their lips and rushed up again.


    Countless figures, like a huge black whirlpool, drowned Ye CuO in it in an instant, and countless weapons beckoned to Ye CuO together.


    "Ye CuO..." in Yuan Yao''s eyes, at this moment, there was no tangle, only care.

 Chapter 380

    Yuan Yao suddenly stepped forward, but the four people around her reached out and stopped her: "don''t move!"


    These four people are the people who captured yuanyao at the beginning. They are all masters. Yuanyao''s cultivation is not weak, but there is no way for them.


    These four people watched Ye CuO slaughter those thugs in the field, but they didn''t move at all. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to Ye CuO at all.


    "Death


    In the field, ye CuO burst out a roar.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two loud noises, and the two people flew straight back out. Ye CuO''s fist was shining with a light golden light.


    The soft sword is soft and can''t be collided. It''s not good for fighting when there are many people. It has been received by Ye CuO in his belt.


    Two fists down, the two men, directly chest collapse down, mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and grabs two people''s weapons. Two children''s iron bars with thick arms are in hand.


    Today''s situation can no longer be lenient. And Tian Kun, whether as a big dock, or caught yuanyao, these two things, there is no reason not to die.


    Ye CuO knows that he is going to kill today!


    Since the rebirth, has been suppressing the murderous spirit, finally in today, to all burst out.


    A circle of thugs, holding all kinds of weapons, hit Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO crazily waved his arms, two iron bars, waving a shadow all over the sky, a circle of people only feel a flower in front of them, for a moment, his head, shoulders, chest, abdomen, waist, ribs, thighs, all of them are very short.


    "Ah..." a series of screams, countless people arm fracture, sternum collapse, ribs, thighs and knees were smashed.


    Ye CuO is like a meat grinder, crackling and knocking down the beaters who come like a tide. In front of him, everyone lying on the ground had a place where his body was seriously deformed and looked terrible.


    At this time, ye CuO was covered with blood and dyed his clothes red. His eyes, gradually turned golden, without a trace of human feelings. In the previous life, the feeling of killing gods all over the world came back.


    A thug just arrived in front of Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s head was a stick. The thug quickly raised his iron bar to block.


    "Dang!" A deafening sound, the iron bar in the hand of the hitter, was bent directly by Ye Cuo. His hands and arms suddenly snapped off, and the snow-white bone pierced the muscles of his arms and showed up.


    The man was hit by the huge force and knelt down on the ground with a bang. He could no longer stand up.


    Ye cuozheng is going to kick the man out with his leg raised. There is a strong wind behind him, which is very fast. The wind sounds very harsh.


    Ye CuO quickly flashed over, a sharp knife flew close to his body, and hit a thug in the chest behind him.


    The man was directly in place, eyes round, apparently directly dead.


    However, the man who threw the knife jumped over and reached out and pulled it out of the man''s chest.


    Poof! Blood gushed and splashed on the man.


    The man is a sinister smile, waving a sharp knife, toward the leaf wrong to kill.


    This is one of the people who arrested yuanyao before.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" Just for a moment, this man has cut four knives. Ye CuO''s iron bar blocks up, down, left and right. He can''t find the chance to fight back for a moment.


    Behind him, countless people saw the hope and rushed up with weapons.


    These people have done a lot of bad things with Tian Kun. They all have lives under their hands. They don''t care if they kill another person.


    "Bang bang!" Ye CuO''s back, head and shoulders were hit by many sticks in an instant. If it wasn''t for the Dragon skill, ye CuO would have died several times now.


    The person opposite, in the hand of a sharp knife to play like a ghost general, special toward the leaf wrong key department attack.


    "Boy, you can''t --"


    The man just wanted to sneer at Ye Cuo. In an instant, an iron bar was in front of his face. He was surprised and quickly sidestepped to avoid it.


    Leaf wrong left hand a Yang, another iron bar, center eyebrow.


    Pop! The sharp knife in this man''s hand was directly cut into several pieces, and a heavy stick hit him on the head, like a dull sound on a watermelon.


    Don''t wait for this person to die thoroughly, leaf wrong right hand a stick, directly hit in his throat. PA of a, connect the neck to take the neck vertebra, beat a rag.


    The man fell to the ground and died instantly.


    And ye CuO got more than ten sticks because of this.


    He turned around, left hand bar grid block hit weapons, right hand round in the hands of the iron bar, instantly thought of a scream.


    A dozen people in front of him were emptied and turned into a fan. These people are either bloody arms, smashed into mud, or the head is not like.


    Ye CuO''s whole body is full of blood, dripping down his clothes.


    And in front of him, countless people, piled into a pile of people, some dead and some alive, but absolutely no one can act normally.


    Dozens of people in the hall, after a series of battles, only Ye CuO was left, covered with blood, standing there like a demon.


    And the remaining three guards of Yuan Yao roared: "old three!"


    Three people rush towards Ye CuO together.


    "Go to hell!" Ye CuO suddenly raised his hand, a knife light cut the air, directly into a person''s throat.


    The throwing knife was so powerful that it couldn''t fly back. Instead, it was directly embedded into the man''s bone.


    Poof!


    Blood storm!


    The man fell to the ground and died.


    "Old four!" The other two were red eyed. "We''re going to kill you!"


    "Murder? You are not my major Ye CuO sneered and rushed over.


    Two people double fists advance, toward Ye CuO to blast.


    Ye CuO lost his weapon and didn''t dodge. He clenched his hands and went ahead.


    Hard touch hard!


    It''s just that they hit each other in the chest.


    "Poof", ye CuO vomited a mouthful of blood and shook his body.


    The two men, however, flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Yan family again?" Ye CuO has figured out from the Kung Fu of these two people that they use the martial arts of the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain.


    Without waiting for them to react, their violent fists, like an overwhelming net, directly covered them.


    They practice to fight against Ye Cuo, but they feel that the strength from their arms is getting heavier and heavier. Their seven orifices are bleeding, and they are beaten back step by step by Ye Cuo.


    "No, I''ll be killed by this boy. Second, let''s go!" A person roared a, toward leaf wrong fiercely attack two fists, turn round to want to go.


    "Want to go? Save your life. " Ye CuO''s hands have turned into two dragon claws, and he grabs them ahead of time.


    The two men reached out to block, but ye CuO directly broke their arms, poof, two sharp claws, straight into their chest, grabbed hard, and pulled out two beating hearts.


    Two people incredible looking at leaf wrong, dying or a face don''t believe expression.


    There was no one standing in the hall except ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO lost his heart and turned around, but heard Tian Kun''s threat: "boy, if you don''t want her to die, be honest with me!"


    A pistol, against the head of Yuan Yao.

 Chapter 381

    Tian Kun''s leg has been broken by the coffin. He holds yuanyao with a pistol and says to Ye CuO: "come on! Come on! Aren''t you very good? Continue to kill, come and kill me


    Leaf wrong complexion cold looking at him, the blood donation on the hand, drop down along the finger, the whole person looks very terrible.


    "Tian Kun, I brought you a coffin today, and you will die! Even if you are not a member of the thirteen halls, you will die ten thousand times if you dare to treat my woman like this. " The sound of Ye Cuo, like the sound of two pieces of iron friction, is very harsh.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO crazily, with complicated feelings in her eyes.


    Tian Kun laughed hysterically: "good! Good, good! Yeah, boy! It''s really a young hero. I, Tian, planted it in my own territory today. But I''ll see how you can save your own woman. "


    Tian Kun said and slapped yuanyao in the face with his backhand.


    "Pa", Yuan Yao snow-white face, there is a bright red handprint, her eyes with a trace of hatred at Ye Cuo.


    "You Ye CuO took a step forward.


    "Stop!" Tian Kun took the gun in his hand and suddenly pointed it at Yuan Yao''s head. "You can try, is it your flying knife or I pull the trigger. You can kill me today, but I will let your woman bury me with you. "


    Ye CuO is more than ten meters away from him. This distance really can''t guarantee to save yuanyao before he shoots.


    "Tian Kun, I can let you live today. I can promise to let you walk out of here alive as long as you can let her go." Ye CuO''s cold voice.


    "Let me live? I don''t know if I''ll let you go or not! " Tian Kun roared, "boy, now, I count to three, you kneel down for me, otherwise, I''ll blow the little girl''s head with one shot. 3¡¢ Two, one


    Tian Kun said, will pull the trigger, Yuan Yao looking at Ye Cuo, cold eyes, no trace of emotion.


    "Wait!" Ye CuO stretched out his hand, "I kneel!"


    Tian Kun looks at him with a sneer and stares at him with his eyes. Ye CuO can''t find any chance to fight back.


    Ye CuO slowly kneels on the ground.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO''s eyes and starts to be surprised. Her chest keeps rising and falling. It''s obvious that her heart is already in a mess.


    "Hahaha, boy, I can''t see it. For the sake of a woman, you''re not as good as a dog. Do people like you still want to be on the road? I Pooh! Go to your mother''s breast, little hairy boy Tian Kun laughs triumphantly.


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly: "I''ve knelt down. As a dignified figure in the road, that girl threatens others. Is it bad for your reputation?"


    Tian Kun sneered: "where is it going? How did it get out? After today, there are only dead people left here except me. Who can pass this on? "


    Tian Kun said, reaching for Yuan Yao''s skirt and saying, "boy, how about we play a game? This chick has only seven or eight clothes on her body. If you give yourself a knife, I will take off one less of her clothes. If you don''t want to, look at me and strip her off one by one. "


    In Yuan Yao''s eyes, there was a trace of panic.


    "What? unwilling? It seems that you also want to see your women stripped one by one? Well, then I''ll do it. " Tian Kun said and went to pull Yuan Yao''s skirt.


    "Stop it Ye CuO trembled his hands and picked up a knife from the ground. "Tian Kun, you are at least a member of the 13th hall. You should keep your word. Otherwise, even if you can go out alive today, you can see if the 13th hall will let you go."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll shoot if I''m in a hurry." Tian Kun said, pulling the safety of the pistol.


    "No!" Ye CuO stabbed himself in the abdomen.


    "Ah Yuan Yao screamed and looked at Ye Cuo. Her eyes were full of tears. She gently shook her head, "why? Why do you do this for me... "


    Ye CuO''s mouth overflowed with blood. Looking up at Yuan Yao, he squeezed out a smile and said in a trembling voice: "because you are Lao Tzu''s woman, you are covered with a seal. Naturally, you will be responsible to the end."


    Yuan Yao was stunned, looking at Ye Cuo, a pair of powder fists, pinched tightly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so moved. But who the hell let you poke yourself in the stomach? " Tian Kun ferocious face, afraid that ye CuO will throw a throwing knife at any time, "poke your own arm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Dishui Lake Villa area, Suya is restless walking around the villa, looking like a cat with a hundred claws scratching her heart.


    Yunni looked at her and said, "sister Su ya, what''s the matter with you? I see you fidgeting all night. It''s like losing your soul. I''ve never seen you like this before. "


    Suya''s face is a little ugly. She reaches for Yunni''s little hand and holds her in her arms: "listen, my heart beats so disorderly. I don''t know why. I always feel that something bad is going to happen tonight."


    Yunni raised her head: "what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m really upset." Suya is restless.


    Yunni said, "where''s the bad guy? He must have a way to find him out. "


    "Big brother went out in the evening." Ah Li was on one side, holding his own big bean pot and watering it.


    Suya suddenly stood up: "yecuo, yecuo must have something wrong, Yunni, call your cousin, I''ll call yanxie."


    Yunni looks at Suya''s expression and is startled. Although she doesn''t understand the reason, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a high-end villa, a kind-hearted old man was rubbing the leaves of his cigarette and stuffing it into his pipe.


    A man came up and said in a low voice: "Bai Ye, Tian Kun and the boy who accepted Repulse Bay seem to have had a fight. Now that the whole street is empty, no one has come out yet. Do you think we are going to clean it up? "


    Bai Yanhe thought, "how long has it been?"


    "It''s been more than an hour."


    Bai Yanhe nodded: "inform the boss of the remaining 12 halls in the 13 halls to go there together."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yanhe took a puff of his pipe: "Tian Kun, Tian Kun, if you can survive this time, you will be dead. I can''t survive. Your industry is ours. "


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye CuO with a sharp knife, suddenly, directly pierced his left arm.


    "Ah..." he trembled and almost fell on the ground.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes, left a tear.


    "Boy, how dare you come out to fight the dock? Is it worth it for a woman? " Tian Kun looks at him.


    Ye CuO laughed: "otherwise, you give me a happy point?"


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Tian Kun leaves Yuan Yao''s head and aims at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, suddenly cold, reached for a sharp knife and threw it.


    "Bang", at the same time, Tian Kun shot.


    PS: I came back late from working overtime today. I can''t write Chapter 20. I owe it first~

 Chapter 382

    "Ye CuO!" Yuan Yao''s eyes were blurred with tears.


    At this moment, she finally understood in her heart whether she hated Ye CuO or loved Ye CuO deeply.


    But it all looks late¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunhai military region, Qin Fusu rushed into Qin''s office in a panic: "grandfather, grandfather, it''s not good! Ye CuO


    "Shut up Qin''s face was very blue, and there were more than a dozen people in military uniform in the room, all sitting at the table, as if they were in a meeting.


    "What is this place? You rush in without knocking on the door. Do you want to spy on military secrets? Police officer, how are you responsible? Get rid of him Qin''s face was as cold as iron.


    Qin Fusu was startled and said: "commander, I''m wrong. I have an emergency to report. Ye CuO is in danger now... Commander... "


    Two police officers directly sent Qin Fusu out.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Qin Fusu thought about it and ran to the barracks.


    "Company commander Zhang, you have a very important task to take everyone with you and follow me." Qin Fusu ran to the barracks, facing a pockmarked man.


    "I''m sorry, master Qin. The commander has given orders. No one can transfer troops without authorization. Those who violate the orders will be shot." Company commander Zhang, with an apologetic face, said to Qin Fusu.


    "What? It''s impossible! You follow me. Ye CuO is dying. He made contributions to the country before, and you all admire him. Why? " Qin Fusu looked at him.


    Company commander Zhang said: "young master Qin, have you forgotten that you were imprisoned for ye CuO''s sake last time? This time the commander ordered a ban. If you dare to disturb the morale of the army again, I''m sorry. "


    With a wave of his hand, company commander Zhang set up a dozen guns behind him, aiming at Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu stayed where he was, and was pulled away by Qin''s guards.


    "Fusu, do you know why I stopped you?" In a secret room, Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin Fusu stood there.


    Qin Fusu lowered his head and did not speak.


    Qin said coldly, "you are worried about ye Cuo, but I ask you, who informed you that he was in danger? Why is the person who informed you this news so close to Ye CuO? "


    Qin Fusu was shocked all over: "cousin... Cousin, she just has a good relationship with Ye CuO..."


    "Hum!" The crutch in old Qin''s hand, went to the ground, "good relationship? I''m afraid that one day they''ll get married. Don''t you know what''s going on? As a leader, everyone around you can only be your pawn. If you want to control it for you, how can someone not be in your control? "


    Qin Fusu stood there, speechless.


    Mr. Qin said, "Fu Su, in the future, you will inherit my position as the head of the Qin family, and you will also inherit what I have done for the Huaxia military region. How can a soldier be benevolent?


    Ye CuO is going to establish his own power now, which is really my support. But if you don''t let him suffer, do you think he will be willing to work for the Qin family forever?


    A piece of chess can''t have its own idea, otherwise it needs to be discarded.


    Ye CuO went to fight the world by himself, but he didn''t ask me for help from the army, which means that he probably has his own idea, and we will beat him!


    You have to remember that everything around you is under your control!


    For the sake of your ideal and the strength of China, you should sacrifice everything - even me, as long as it is beneficial to the world and the Qin family, you should not hesitate to sell me to get the most benefits. "


    Qin Fusu looked at him in surprise.


    "Not only power, but also your woman! As long as the goal can be achieved, any means should be used.


    You are so indecisive and weak that you can''t keep your own women. How can you keep the safety of the whole country and all people?


    How can I trust you to hand over these hundreds of thousands of troops? "


    Qin Fusu raised his head: "commander, I like my cousin, but I respect her. I didn''t take her as a personal belongings. If she likes me, it''s my life; If I don''t like it, I will also bless her and ye Cuo.


    She is the one I love most. As long as she can be happy, even if I don''t give her happiness, I will be happy for her sincerely. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Laoqi almost vomited blood, one hand, a crash, a hardwood table was beaten to pieces.


    "I... how can I have a grandson like you? Is this the death of the Qin family? get out of here! Go to the cell and reflect. If you don''t understand, you''ll never come out. "


    Qin turned and walked out of the room.


    Only Qin Fusu was left standing there in a daze. In his eyes, Qin''s words were repeated in his mind over and over again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Suya calls yanxie, but no one answers.


    Yan Xie was sitting in a room, looking at his mobile phone ringing all the time. His face was tangled and he murmured to himself: "don''t fight. The boss said that I''m not allowed to go.


    This is not only because we can''t expose the speaker, but also because it''s the rule of the world. To fight a dock is to go on your own. To win a fight is for you. If you fail, you will die.


    Even if I help, if I win, there will be more trouble. Those people will not admit the territory that the boss has fought down, and there will be greater revenge at that time. "


    Yan Xie seems to be persuading himself to repeat these words.


    Tian Kun''s nightclub, ye CuO and Tian Kun, at the same time.


    Shot, knife!


    "Ah Two screams, Tian Kun''s shot, directly opened a blood hole in Ye CuO''s left thigh, through the wound, when ye CuO''s thigh on both sides of the blood.


    And ye CuO''s knife directly cut down Tian Kun''s right arm from under his shoulder.


    The knife cut off Tian Kun''s right arm, but also castrated, deep into the back of the wall, you can imagine this knife, ye CuO used how much strength.


    Without Tian Kun grabbing yuanyao, yuanyao, like a piece of wood, has no ability to act. She falls to the ground with a pair of beautiful big eyes and looks at Ye Cuo.


    Now, in this pair of eyes, there is only deep love.


    "Yuanyao!" Ye CuO fell to the ground and could hardly get up. He reached into his arms and took out a bag of gold needles. After several times in his thigh, the gushing blood stopped immediately.


    Fortunately, this shot only penetrated the flesh and blood, not through the leg bone, not left in the body.


    Ye CuO holds on hard and jumps to yuanyao''s side with one leg, only to find out that she can''t move because she has been punctured and there is no injury on her body, which makes Ye CuO take a breath.


    He reached for a pat, and the last bit of Qi in his body was input into yuanyao''s body, which opened the acupoints for her. Then he could no longer stand and fell to the ground.


    "Ye CuO..." Yuan Yao''s eyes were hazy with tears. As soon as she resumed her action, she immediately held Ye CuO in her arms. Her cold lips were filled with ice cold Qi, and she kissed Ye CuO''s mouth.

 Chapter 383

    The flow of true Qi circulates in two people''s body, which makes Ye CuO''s blood flow quickly in the whole body.


    The wound on his body gradually healed.


    But it is not as fast as imagined, because this time, ye CuO was hurt too much.


    Yuan Yao''s hands are pressed on the acupoints of Ye CuO''s waistcoat. As if he didn''t want money, the real Qi enters his body fiercely.


    In her mind, it''s all about the picture of Ye CuO kneeling down and inserting a knife into his own abdomen and arm.


    Yuanyao''s first task in practicing Guanghan Sutra is to achieve a state of ruthlessness and lustlessness. But now, she feels that she may never be able to practice Guanghan Sutra again, but she has no feeling of regret in her heart.


    Outside the nightclub, a series of cars stop and countless steps ring.


    Yuan Yao''s heart was startled. She reached out and grabbed a machete from the ground to block Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches out to block her behind her: "woman, remember, when you are in danger, you should hide behind a man."


    Stand up from the ground, ye CuO''s abdomen and left arm also inserted a sharp knife, left thigh, a terrible blood hole, bloody.


    But standing there, he gave yuanyao a feeling like a mountain. After the loss of her master, yuanyao was in a state of chaos, as if she had lost her goal in life.


    But now, she just wants to follow Ye CuO''s side as she did before.


    Outside, a leader, a thick cloth gown, black cloth shoes, holding a pipe. If it wasn''t for his temperament, he would look like an old man from a small landowner in the countryside.


    Behind him, there were eleven others, each with a bad complexion.


    These people are the people of the thirteen halls except Tian Kun.


    The scene is full of corpses, blood, broken limbs and arms, and countless twisted bodies. Although the people of the thirteen halls are on the road and have experienced the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, it is the first time that they have seen such a hellish scene on earth.


    Among these people, except for Bai Yanhe, who was calm, there was a trace of fear on the faces of the rest.


    Especially when they saw that ye CuO had two sharp knives on his body and was covered with blood, but he was standing there like a prison blood demon. All the people were moved.


    "Brother Bai, help me... Help me..." at this time, Tian Kun''s right arm was cut off and one leg was smashed into meat mud by the coffin. He was crawling on the ground, thinking of Bai Yanhe''s side.


    However, he did not climb out far, ye CuO raised his leg and stepped directly on his head.


    "Ah Tian Kun screamed, his body twitching on the ground.


    "Boy, what are you doing? We have come. Today is the time of your death. Don''t let Tian Kun go. Kneel down and die! " Bai Yan and behind him, a man pointed to Ye CuO and scolded.


    These people were originally prepared to take over Tian Kun''s property if he died.


    But now Tian Kun is not dead, so naturally they have to protect Tian Kun.


    Otherwise, the prestige of the thirteen halls will be lost in the future.


    Ye CuO listened to the man''s words, sneered, and patted the coffin beside him: "my coffins have been brought to Tianda wharf. You''d better prepare to burn incense paper cannons, and you can catch up with burning incense."


    Ye CuO''s words shocked everyone.


    Is it cruel?


    Spicy?


    Killers?


    These words can''t describe the youth in front of us at this time.


    They have seen many people who are cruel and can beat. But this young man in front of him is absolutely different. He is not cruel and cruel, but he doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously, or even his own lives seriously.


    The insipidity in the eyes, as if to tell the disdain of death.


    For a moment, these people felt as if they were facing a murderer.


    Tian Kun showed his teeth: "boy, do you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? Do you know what thirteen halls are? My brothers are all here today. You''re going to kill me? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "I''m sorry, boss Tian. You''ve been dead from the moment you put a gun against my woman''s head. Now what you should do is to figure out the most comfortable position to lie in the coffin!" Ye CuO''s voice, cold to the extreme.


    Bai Yanhe''s face cooled down, and he was ready to wave his hand and let the people behind him do it.


    Suddenly, there was a siren outside.


    Bai Yanhe frowned: "how dare a policeman come here? Don''t they want to live? When you go out and stop them outside, you say that the thirteenth hall is working. "


    A man beside him went out.


    There was a quarrel outside. A few seconds later, suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    Bai Yanhe frowned: "who fired the gun? Do you dare to shoot at the police? "


    Although the thirteen halls are powerful, they have all washed away their black background and become businessmen. Naturally, they can''t fight the police directly.


    However, the person he sent out naturally came back in with a pistol on his head.


    The owner of the pistol is director Huang.


    Bai Yanhe was stunned for a moment and sneered: "director Huang, he has a good temper. He even takes out a gun to fight us? It seems that you have been very peaceful recently, so you don''t think anything can threaten you? "


    Director Huang''s face was not good-looking, but he forced himself to reply: "boss Bai, you are all businessmen. It''s most important to be kind and make a fortune.


    I came here on my own today. I didn''t bring anyone else. No more people know what happened here today.


    I hope you can sell me face and stop killing me, especially the young man on the opposite side, and ask your boss to show his respect and let him off. "


    "You have a damn face!" Bai Yan and a man behind him scolded, "a broken director, a dog like thing, is not our brothers to give face, can Yunhai city be so peaceful? Can you make a fortune so quickly? "


    Bai Yanhe is also smoking a pipe, a face secretive expression looking at director Huang.


    Director Huang wiped the sweat on his face and said to Bai Yanhe: "boss Bai, I know you have a little relationship with the Bai family in Shangjing City, but even if this relationship is not enough, I will protect him today."


    Bai Yan and Leng for a while, director Huang is reminding him of Ye CuO''s background. Looking at Ye Cuo, he secretly guessed what the background was to make director Huang not afraid of the white family.


    Bai Yanhe sneered: "no matter what the background, if I let this boy go today, what will Tian Kun do? Where is the face of the thirteenth hall going? "


    As soon as his voice fell, ye CuO said coldly, "let me go? I can''t let Tian Kun go today. Let''s say something else. "


    Ye CuO said with one hand, a soft sword wrapped around Tian Kun''s neck.

 Chapter 384

    "Little brother, you may not know who I am, do you?" Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO with a trace of threat, "how many Bai families are there in Huaxia? Do you think clearly?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I dare to come out of the dock. How can I not even know the background of boss Bai? But boss Bai doesn''t seem to know much about me. The guy in Bai Xiaolou was seriously injured a few months ago and returned to Shangjing. Don''t you want to know who did it? "


    Bai Yan and hand a shake, "pa" ground a, the pipe in the hand was broken into two half.


    He looked at Ye Cuo, then sneered: "there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this in the world. Do you think I can''t move you if I have a background?"


    Ye CuO said with a kind smile: "boss Bai, you are a big man, I am a small man. I''m not like you. The more than 50 million worth of emerald pipe is broken when you say it''s broken. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    I''m poor. I can''t live any longer. I just want to find a place to do some small business and support my family.


    As you said, unfortunately, I happened to see the site of Shangtian wharf and wanted to borrow some money to spend.


    If you have any questions, why don''t you lend me a piece of land and let me do some small business? "


    The smile on Ye CuO''s face is as warm as the sunshine in the morning, but Bai Yanhe and a group of people on the opposite side feel inexplicably that the whole person is trapped in the cold winter and protected by a murderous atmosphere.


    "I can''t imagine that in this era, there are still people who dare to fight alone. Boy, I appreciate and admire your courage. But -- "Bai Yanhe waved his hand behind him. Countless people took out a pistol from their arms and pointed it at Ye Cuo." do you think that no matter how good your skill is, you can have a good shot? "


    Huang Ju was shocked and pointed the gun at Bai Yanhe: "boss Bai, don''t force me to do it!"


    Bai Yanhe took a look at him and sneered: "director Huang, you know I hate people pointing guns at me most. I advise you to move the muzzle."


    Director Huang was biting his teeth and sweating. In the end, he had to shift the muzzle of the gun to one side.


    The prestige of the thirteen halls is so terrible.


    Bai Yanhe looked at Ye CuO: "boy, it seems that you don''t know that the thirteen halls are both prosperous and damaged. Do you really think you only need to deal with Tian Kun when you want to fight the dock? There are thirteen of us as a whole. "


    Ye CuO said faintly, "as soon as Tian Kun dies, there are only twelve left. If someone stops me, I don''t mind a few less until you become zero. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only the people in the thirteen halls across the street were angry, but also director Huang was scared out in a cold sweat.


    He looked at Ye CuO and didn''t know what to say.


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    It''s the first time in director Huang''s life that he saw someone who dared to threaten the 13th hall, and he said this in front of all the big men.


    There should be no one in the world who can do more domineering things.


    As for ye Cuo, it seems to be an understatement. Ye CuO is crazy, but when he looks at the stillness around him, he makes people feel that he really has crazy capital.


    "Over the years, I''ve met many young and vigorous young people. If they hadn''t all died, I''d like to introduce you to them." Bai Yanhe looks at Ye Cuo, "since you want to know them so much, I''ll send you."


    Bai Yan and a wave of hands, everyone behind, guns ring together.


    "Boss Bai, are you not afraid of your own regret?" Ye CuO with a faint smile, looking at Bai Yanhe, as if these weapons in front of him were firesticks.


    Bai Yanhe can''t help admiring Ye CuO''s courage: "when death comes, do you still want to threaten me? You are the only one who dares to hit the dock in recent decades. I''ll leave you a few minutes for the sake of the morality of the river and the lake. You can tell me what will happen.


    If there is any old mother to support, or any younger brother or sister to support, I will do it for you. "


    The thirteen halls still have a lot of information. It''s totally different from today''s gangster society, which is always chopping people''s families.


    There are rules in the road.


    Ye CuO smiles, takes out a mobile phone from his pocket, reaches out and presses it. A girl''s scream comes from the mobile phone: "Dad... Dad, help me! Help me... "


    Bai Yan and his body shook: "ayin, ayin!"


    He glared at Ye CuO: "boy, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Bai Yanhe is more than 50 years old. She is only a child. She looks like the apple of her eye. At this time, she panics when she hears her cry for help.


    Ye CuO smiles: "boss Bai, don''t worry. Although I''m poor, I can afford a cup of tea. Don''t worry. Your daughter is drinking tea at my house. I promise she hasn''t lost a hair


    "You..." Bai Yanhe shook his hands and pointed to Ye Cuo, "what face do you have to hit the dock? If you don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake at all, even if you beat the dock, can you convince the public? "


    "It''s just a precaution to deal with today''s situation. You say I don''t talk about morality and justice, what about you?


    As long as I can win Tian Kun, his territory is mine. Others can only witness and can''t interfere.


    Even if you want to deal with me, you have to fight me aboveboard.


    Is boss Bai going to attack my wharf or rob by fire? "


    Bai Yanhe is speechless.


    A man behind him said, "Tian Kun is still alive. You don''t win now."


    Ye CuO smiles: "is that right?"


    He stretched out his hand and spat with blood.


    Tian Kun''s neck, appeared a thin blood line, a face incredible expression, fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    Tian Kun was killed by Ye Cuo.


    Everyone in the thirteenth hall was stunned.


    "Boss Bai, have I won the dock now?" Ye CuO''s face is flat, looking at Bai Yanhe.


    At this moment, Bai Yanhe''s hand was shaking a little.


    He looked at Ye Cuo, don''t know why, suddenly a sense of fear in his heart, let him dare not look directly at Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "Big brother Bai!" The rest of the people in the 13th hall looked at Bai Yanhe. Although they were all holding weapons in their hands, no one dared to move, "brother Bai, what should we do? Kill or not


    "Brother Bai, I want to avenge brother Tian Kun!"


    "Yes, the thirteenth hall can''t be so insulted!"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "If you don''t kill this boy today, how can you guarantee the position of the thirteen halls in the world?"


    "If you don''t kill this boy, everyone will dare to bully our brothers. Do you want to live in fear every day?"


    Many people are waving weapons to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Shut up Bai Yanhe roared, and everyone was quiet.


    Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO and says to the people, "all the thirteen brothers, welcome Ye Da dock!"

 Chapter 385

    All the people in the thirteenth hall were stunned.


    Yuanyao had been standing by Ye CuO''s side. Just in a moment, she almost rushed forward, ready to use her body to help Ye CuO block the opposite attack.


    And Huang Pang Zi is in one side tangle, in the heart secretly way: three words young master, you I command, I Huang someone is unable to do.


    However, to their surprise, Bai Yanhe actually agreed.


    The rule of wharfing has been abolished for decades. The original forces have become companies now. How can you kill people? The company will be yours.


    However, Bai Yan and Lang said: "in the future, Tian Kun''s industry is Yeda wharf, and the chairman of Shahe Industrial Co., Ltd. is Yeda wharf!


    If anyone is unconvinced, he can follow the rules of the river and lake and fight back.


    But today, anyone who dares to do something is not talking about the morality of the river and the lake, or I can''t get along with someone. "


    The rest of the people in the thirteenth hall looked at each other, unable to believe the result.


    Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO and finds that the expression on Ye CuO''s face has not changed from the beginning to the present, not even the slightest change in his eyes.


    In his heart, he could not help but admit that this boy was the most terrible young man he had ever seen.


    At this time, ye CuO sneered and looked around at his eyes. He grabbed Tian Kun''s body from the ground and threw it into the coffin beside him: "you''d better send it to Tianda dock first."


    Director Huang is on one side, wiped a sweat.


    Today, it''s really a turbulent day for the underground forces in Yunhai city.


    He faintly felt that after today, the whole Yunhai city would not be peaceful.


    Bai Yanhe looked at Ye CuO: "now you can release my daughter, right? Where is ayin? You let her go! If you use such mean means, I know someone is not a vegetarian. Don''t you have a family? "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "don''t worry, boss Bai. Call home. Maybe your daughter is waiting for you at home to have dinner."


    Bai Yan and a Leng, quickly took out the mobile phone, called home: "Hello, miss? what? Miss has been in the room? You put her on the phone first. "


    Over the phone, a crisp girl''s voice came: "hello? Dad, when are you going home? "


    "Ayn!" Bai Yanhe''s voice trembled, "ah Yin, are you ok?"


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    "You''re not kidnapped?" Bai Yan and silly eyes.


    "How can I be kidnapped? You send someone from the company to follow me all day long. I wish I could go to the toilet and stare. I''m so tired! I''m not going to tell you. My game is about to start. You go home in a hurry. You are in grade. You wave outside every night. That''s true Over there, a voice came from ayin hanging up the phone.


    Bai Yan and stay for a while, just understand come over, oneself unexpectedly was cheated. It''s just a fake recording. It sounds more like Ayn.


    "Boy, you cheat!" Bai Yanhe looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "boss Bai, conspiracy and plot are all stratagems. As long as they don''t violate the morality of the river and the lake, I''ll fight the dock, even if it''s right. Now, your thirteen halls have nothing to say? "


    Bai Yanhe in the road, people give nickname old fox, that is, he is crafty.


    I didn''t expect that the Falcon was blinded by the Falcon all day.


    Bai Yanhe''s face is uncertain. He looks at Ye CuO: "if you say this now, aren''t you afraid that I will go back?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the thirteen halls looked at Ye CuO with a bad look.


    Yuan Yao also suddenly nervous up, stood by Ye CuO''s side.


    Director Huang complained in his heart that ye CuO was still too young to tell the truth at this juncture.


    At this time, ye CuO said with a smile: "boss Bai is the boss of the 13th hall. If he turns back on my new brother, will he make the brothers laugh at him?"


    Bai Yanhe sighed.


    As the master of the thirteen halls, he was eager to love his daughter this time and was fooled by Ye Cuo. In any case, ye CuO won.


    If he turns back today, what''s the difference between him and the ordinary hooligans? He can''t afford to lose this man even if he spreads it to the world.


    "Go The expression on Bai Yanhe''s face restored his benevolence. He looked like an ordinary and kind old uncle next door.


    Who would have thought that this man, dressed in coarse cloth and black cloth shoes, should have stamped his feet, and the whole underground forces in the sea of clouds would have shaken him a few times.


    The people of the thirteenth hall will be gone soon.


    After walking, Huang Pang''s legs softened and he collapsed on the ground. His sweat had soaked all his clothes.


    "Mr. Ye, no, it''s Yeda dock. You are really a god feeding man. I, Huang, have met a lot of coworkers. You are the one I admire from the bottom of my heart." Director Huang looked at Ye Cuo, with two knives in his stomach and arms. He couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked.


    Ye CuO knows that director Huang must have been sent here by Yan Xie or Yan Shi''s three evils.


    This time, ye CuO set up his own forces. Neither the Yan family nor the Qin family could participate in it openly, so Yan Xie had to let director Huang come.


    Ye CuO didn''t look up to Director Huang before. He felt that it was an insult to the police to be a policeman.


    But now it seems that director Huang is not completely useless for his part. At least he has courage.


    If people encounter this kind of situation, they are afraid that they will not show up at all.


    As for the Qin family, ye CuO had a bad feeling in his heart. The Qin family didn''t come to support him this time. It seems that old Qin is a little dissatisfied with his action alone.


    Although Ye CuO never thought of himself as a member of the Qin family, he knew that Qin always wanted him to serve his country.


    In his heart, the state is greater than the Qin family, and the Qin family is greater than ye Cuo.


    In his heart, he always hoped that ye CuO would become a soldier to protect the whole of China and the first minister to assist Qin Fusu. But what he didn''t know was that ye CuO only wanted to protect the people he loved.


    And ye CuO''s body, there are too many blood feuds, it is impossible to put down.


    "God, man, I''m almost dead. Director Huang, I admire you today. But now is not the time to flatter each other. Take me to the hospital. " Ye CuO is weak.


    Director Huang quickly came up to support Ye Cuo. At this time, he saw Yuan Yao beside Ye Cuo.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: he also said that he was not a god man, and this girl was no worse than the two girls who followed in the restaurant. One of the three girls was a god man, and you had three.


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over! After reading this book, you can see "my gorgeous schoolgirl wife", which is written by my brother and is still free at present. You can collect it and give him the recommendation ticket (the author is the dirty king in the book review area, ha ha).

 Chapter 386

    In the hospital, ye CuO once again let director Huang see why he was a God.


    Ye CuO didn''t choose to take out the knife inserted on his arm and stomach. Instead, he pricked a few silver needles around the wound, and then directly gritted his teeth and pulled out the sharp knife.


    This time, the meat on director Huang''s face twitches.


    However, ye CuO just gasped deeply.


    As a killer, he has a special research on the structure of the human body. Although a knife on the stomach goes deep into the lower abdomen, it only hurts the belly and avoids the internal organs.


    And the injury on the arm, also avoided the meridians, only hurt the flesh and blood.


    The only trouble is the gunshot wound in the thigh, but it''s not serious.


    The bullet didn''t hurt the bone or stay in the body.


    Ye CuO just asked the doctor for some stitches, sewed up the wound, and then took some medicine.


    The doctors in the hospital were terrified.


    But ye CuO often comes here. We all know that he has something to do with the Qin family, and no one dares to disobey his meaning.


    "Young master ye, I don''t believe in the old saying about Yunchang''s bone scraping and poison treatment. But seeing you today, I think that''s just the case with Yunchang." Director Huang is half flattering and half sincere.


    Ye CuO laughed: "where, thanks to Director Huang today, please help me deal with the following things."


    Director Huang quickly nodded: "you can rest assured that as long as Bai Yan and the other side don''t shake it out, I don''t know anything at all."


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Director Huang hesitated for a moment and said, "young master ye, although you won today, Bai Yan and the old fox also admitted your identity as a big wharf. It''s just the rule of wharfing. No one fought for decades ago. Now you have all the property of Tian Kun, but all the people in shisantang are not fuel-efficient. You should be more careful in the future. "


    Ye CuO''s face was flat and nodded: "thank you for reminding director Huang, I will pay attention to it."


    Ye CuO certainly knew that this time he had indeed done an earth shaking event, but it was hard to convince the public that he had gained such power.


    On the contrary, it will make many ambitious people ready to do it.


    In the future, I will never face less difficulties.


    When director Huang heard Ye CuO say "thank you", he sighed: "young master ye, my Lao Huang is able to sit in this position today. On the one hand, it is the promotion of the leaders above, on the other hand, it is also the face of the brothers on the road of Yunhai city.


    I have to tell you the ugly things. You have done this thing today, and I don''t want to have it again. There are too many lives. Today, Tian Kun closed the street, and no one knows. Otherwise, I can''t bear to be investigated. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "don''t worry, since I have my own territory, I will do some small business with ease. If you make money, your share of director Huang will not be less than you. "


    Director Huang''s face rippled with a smile: "young master ye, you''re too polite. Get rich together, get rich together. Hahaha, since that''s the case, I won''t disturb your rest. Mr. Huang left first. "


    Director Huang said that he saluted Ye CuO and said to yuanyao, "if Mrs. Ye is here to take care of Mr. Ye, Huang will have nothing to worry about. Goodbye."


    Yuan Yao listened to his words, has been cold and expressionless face, finally can''t help showing a trace of blush, turned his face out of the window.


    Ye CuO looks at her with a bad smile. A few minutes later, yuanyao is uncomfortable and looks at Ye CuO coldly: "what am I doing?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mrs. ye, your husband is injured like this, and you won''t take care of him?"


    Yuanyao''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. She had never taken care of anyone since she was a child. She didn''t know how to take care of patients.


    "Are you... Hungry?" Yuan Yao held back for a long time, only thought of such a sentence.


    Ye CuO smiles, shakes his head, points to his lips and makes a kiss: "you should know how to take care of me."


    Yuan Yao''s face turned red to her ears and turned her head to one side without saying a word.


    Ye CuO shook his head and said to himself in his heart: this girl is so cold.


    In fact, he doesn''t really like yuanyao as much as Suya and Yunni from the bottom of his heart, but they have more physical contact than the other two girls, so he can''t help but make ye CuO want to flirt with them.


    It''s a pity that yuanyao is basically a cold expression, and won''t have too many reactions. Unlike Suya''s shy and moving, people can''t help but want to make love; It''s not like Yunni''s unruly cute, which makes people want to tease her constantly.


    However, the coldness of yuanyao makes Ye CuO feel more challenging.


    Men, like to conquer this kind of cold woman.


    "Now, can you tell me your secret?" Ye CuO looks at her.


    Yuan Yao was silent for a moment: "what do you want to know?"


    "About your martial arts and your life experience." Ye Cuodao.


    Yuan Yao thought for a while and said it slowly. It seems that because she doesn''t speak often, she doesn''t speak smoothly and slowly. It took her a long time to finish.


    "The skill I practiced is called Guanghan Zhenjing, which is the zhenpai method of Guanghan palace.


    In Kunlun Mountain, Guanghan palace is a sect that has been handed down for thousands of years, and all of them are women.


    It''s just that I seldom walk around in the secular world, so basically no one knows.


    I was brought up by my master. Originally, my constitution was very suitable for practicing Guanghan Sutra. But when I was seven years old, I froze myself for the first time and formed a big ice block around my body.


    Master said that I was born in Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin day, belonging to the body of Taiyin.


    This kind of constitution cultivates the Guanghan Scripture very fast, but there is a disadvantage that the cold in the body accumulates. If there is no medicine to suppress it, it will freeze itself at any time.


    Moreover, with the improvement of my skill, the scope of the ice will become larger. If I don''t suppress my cultivation all the time, I may even ice the whole Guanghan palace one day when I die.


    Three years ago, my master went to Kunlun market and said that he was looking for drugs to completely cure the attack of Taiyin. Then he didn''t come back.


    When master was away, the people in the gate were afraid of being frozen by me, so they drove me out of the mountain gate.


    Someone told me that I had seen master in the sea of clouds, so I came here. In the past three years, I had several attacks of cold ice Qi, which was suppressed by me.


    Until a few days ago, I got the news of my master''s death, and then I met you. "


    Yuan Yao obviously can''t tell a story, and her language is dry, and there are no details, but ye CuO is still surprised: "the clan inheriting thousands of years? Where is the specific location of Guanghan palace? Where is Kunlun market? "


    PS: I wrote the outline for one day during the day, so it was updated late. Sorry~

 Chapter 387

    "I don''t know where the Kunlun ruins are. I just heard master vaguely mention it. She said that Kunlun market is a very magical place.


    There are countless miraculous drugs, rare and exotic animals, all kinds of mysterious fruits that can improve cultivation. Even the aura in them is stronger than that in other places on the earth.


    As long as you can enter it, even an ordinary person will become strong and strong after breathing the air inside. "


    When ye CuO heard this, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "is there such a place?"


    Yuanyao nodded: "yes, but no one knows exactly where it is. I only know that in the Kunlun Mountains, if you have a destiny, you can enter. Otherwise, you can''t enter through every inch of the Kunlun Mountains. "


    "OK..." Ye CuO thinks that the Kunlun ruins is just a legend.


    Fortunately, his dragon skill, pure Yang and hard, is very compatible with yuanyao''s Guanghan Sutra. Two people practice it together, which can dissolve the cold in yuanyao''s body.


    Yuanyao didn''t dare to practice too fast because of her constitution, so now her martial arts are not very strong, otherwise she would not be caught so easily.


    But in the future, the two people''s cultivation speed will be very fast.


    "How did your master die?" Ye CuO asked curiously.


    Yuanyao''s face was a little gloomy: "the eldest martial sister came to the sea of clouds a few days ago and told me that Shifu was killed by the people of Chunyang sect - I will definitely take revenge for Shifu."


    "What is chunyangzong?"


    "Chunyang sect is also an ancient sect in Kunlun mountain. What they practice in their sect is fire, which is just like us to restrain each other. The two sects have been fighting for casualties since I can remember. Every one of their disciples has a sign of fire. "


    Yuan Yao''s words have not finished, ye CuO suddenly in front of a bright: "flame?"


    Ye CuO remembers that in his previous life, when he was abroad, he did encounter a Chinese expert with a tattoo of flame on his body.


    The skill used is really hot, like burning the blood dry.


    At that time, ye CuO''s Dragon skill had already reached the Ninth level. After the complete dragon transformation, the whole person''s attack power and defense power were terrible to the extreme.


    Although the Chinese master fought with him for more than half an hour, he finally tore him to pieces.


    However, ye CuO was deeply impressed by the palm power that made the surrounding trees burn.


    Ye CuO said to yuanyao, "don''t be sad. I will help you revenge your master in the future."


    Yuan Yao stayed for a moment: "why do you want to help me?"


    Ye CuO looked at her: "you are all my women, I help my own women to do some small things, is it strange?"


    Yuan Yao turns her head to one side in an instant, and doesn''t let Ye CuO see her expression.


    In the heart is struggling incomparably: really want to be his woman?


    Remember the feeling of being hugged and kissed by Ye Cuo, and ye CuO''s willingness to kneel down to Tian Kun and insert a knife into his abdomen and arm in order to save himself


    This kind of picture, let Yuan Yao''s heart, into an infinite tangle. She couldn''t forget this feeling, but she always remembered master''s advice: don''t be emotional with men.


    At this time, outside the ward, suddenly thought of the voice of a horn: "people inside listen, you have been surrounded, quickly put down your weapons, don''t hurt the hostages."


    Ye CuO and Yuan Yao looked at each other and said, "someone has taken hostages here?"


    Yuan Yao''s face is still cold. She doesn''t seem to care much about it, but ye CuO waves to her: "help me up and have a look."


    Yuanyao walks over. Ye CuO puts his hand on her shoulder, but it seems that he reaches out and hugs her directly. He presses the weight of his whole body on yuanyao''s shoulder.


    Yuan Yao had practiced ancient martial arts, and his whole body was very symmetrical. His skin was full of smooth elasticity, and he was very comfortable in his arms.


    Her body, there is a faint cold aroma, smell in the nose, like mint general, with a trace of cold.


    Yuanyao was held by Ye Cuo. The warm and comfortable feeling, like a bath, appeared again, which made her feel soft.


    Two people to the ward, but saw another building, has been surrounded by police. More than a dozen police cars and a few snipers came outside the building.


    A woman police officer with amazing face, standing in the front of the team, looking at the opposite ward with cold face.


    This policewoman is not only beautiful in appearance, but also in perfect shape.


    Just saw the policewoman''s face clearly, but ye CuO couldn''t help frowning.


    This policewoman flower is Feng Qianyu who had quarreled with Ye CuO several times before.


    Feng Qianyu seems to hate the Playboy, so he doesn''t like Ye CuO because of Yunni and Yan Feiyu.


    But fortunately, the contact between the two people is less, ye CuO almost forgot this woman.


    "Report, the suspect just hid in the corner of two walls, and with hostages in front of him, the sniper could not find an effective sniper route." A policeman said to Feng Qianyu.


    Feng Qianyu''s side is a yellow fat man with an oily face. At this time, he is complaining: "Oh, what happened? Now I''m going to be criticized by the leader again. Miss Feng, when will your brother come? "


    Although Huang pangzi is a leader, he bows in front of Feng Qianyu, like a subordinate.


    Feng Qianyu said, "he''s on his way¡°


    "Lao Huang, what''s the matter?" Ye CuO walks over with a smile.


    Huang fat man quickly seems to have met the Savior: "unfortunately, just received the alarm, there is a gang of robbers, robbing Jinhang. Our team went out and chased them all the way to this side. Who knows, the robber hijacked a female nurse and two patients and hid inside.


    This is the end!


    Young master ye, you are a man of God. Can you do me a favor? Look at the current situation, saving people''s lives is not only better than building a seven level floating butcher, but also my Lao Huang owes you personal favor... "


    Feng Qianyu turns his head and looks at Ye Cuo, then frowns: "is it you?"


    With that, he looked at yuanyao in Ye CuO''s arms, and his face turned black: "Lust wolf, pornographer!"


    Huang quickly waved his hand: "Miss Feng, don''t say that. This is Mr. Ye. We''ll have to rely on young master ye to help us catch the suspect later. "


    Feng Qianyu snorted coldly and turned his face: "my younger brother is coming soon. I don''t need this lewd thief."


    The yellow fat man accompanied Ye CuO with a smile: "young master ye, I really let you see the joke. Ha ha, she has this temper."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Feng Qianyu''s mobile phone rang, and a boy''s voice came from it: "sister, I''m lost again. Can you insist on it again?"

 Chapter 388

    The expression of Feng Qianyu is very ugly.


    Her younger brother is a road maniac, and she knows it in her heart, but how can she be a road maniac at such a critical moment?


    Feng Qianyu stares at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s face is helpless. Can you blame me if your brother can''t come?


    But in Ye CuO''s heart, he is curious about who Feng Qianyu''s younger brother is.


    It seems that she is very confident in her brother.


    Director Huang looked at Ye CuO pitifully: "Mr. Ye, you can''t do it. Otherwise, the safety of the hostages inside is threatened. I can''t explain it to you. Please give me a hand."


    Feng Qianyu said in a cold voice: "please him? Hum, the sniper can''t solve it. He''s a sick man. What can he do? "


    Director Huang looked at Ye Cuo, with bandage on his arm. Thinking of the serious injury Ye CuO had suffered before, he couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, forget it, young master ye, you should take good care of yourself first. This is really someone Huang''s presumptuous."


    Ye CuO smiles and asks, "how many robbers are there?"


    "Before that, there were five. We killed two of them. Now there are only three left. They are all hiding in the corner. The snipers can''t find a way to fight, and they have to consider the safety of the hostages." Director Huang is about to cry.


    "I can try. It''s not difficult." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Director Huang Yixi: "really? Oh, Mr. Ye, you are my noble man. I really don''t want to say anything. Mr. Ye, if this is done, I will apply for a house for you directly from the city! "


    With that, director Huang looked around and pointed to the weapons in the hands of a group of special police officers: "Mr. Ye, what weapons do you need? Sniper or pistol? "


    Feng Qianyu turned his head and looked at Huang: "director Huang, the situation inside is very critical and complicated. How can you give this kind of thing to someone who is not a policeman? What if the hostages are injured? "


    Director Huang accompanied with a smile: "Miss Feng, as you can see, the main situation now is that time is urgent. If you delay for one more second, the personal safety of the hostage will be threatened for another second.


    This group of ferocious gangsters may kill the hostages at any time. We must ensure that the hostages are rescued as soon as possible. "


    Feng Qianyu said, "no, no one can give it to him as a thief!"


    Ye CuO was speechless: "Hey, would you mind your words? Every mouthful is an obscene thief. People who don''t know think what I''ve done to you. "


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Huang pangzi was startled. He quickly waved to Ye CuO and said eagerly, "you can''t talk nonsense, young master Ye."


    Feng Qianyu is also angry: "you!"


    The pistol in her hand aimed at Ye CuO''s head: "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you."


    Huang Pang was almost scared to death on one side, and his two chubby hands were like the wind: "Miss Feng, calm down, calm down! Harmony makes money, harmony makes money


    Ye CuO looked at Feng Qianyu foolishly: "as a people''s police officer, facing three hostage taking gangsters, instead of catching the bad guys, officer Fengda aimed his gun at me, an ordinary citizen - ah, no, I caught a murderer at the beginning. At that time, I was rated as" excellent citizen "and was also awarded the title of police station where officer Fengda was.


    Officer Fengda, you aim your gun at an excellent citizen who has made contributions to the country and Yunhai city. If you let the media friends see this, wouldn''t you? What about the media? "


    Ye CuO said, looking around, looking for traces of the media.


    Sure enough, I saw a few people carrying cameras outside the circle, coming this way.


    Feng Qianyu looked at Ye Cuo, gritted his teeth and took back his gun: "you wait. One day, I will catch you and go to jail."


    Huang pangzi saw that she took the gun and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "Alas, we have something to say."


    Ye CuO laughed: "Miss Feng, it seems that you and I have no deep hatred. As for hating me so much?"


    "Traitor!" Feng Qianyu looks at yuanyao, "are you forced by him? If you have something you don''t want to do, you can tell me, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you. "


    Yuan Yao coldly looks at Feng Qianyu and kisses Ye CuO''s cheek: "he''s my man."


    Feng Qianyu was stunned.


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches for yuanyao''s slender waist: "every woman around me is voluntary. I can''t help it. Who makes me handsome and charming?"


    Feng Qianyu looked at him with disdain. His face was cold and he turned his head to one side.


    Huang fatty said to Feng Qianyu: "the media is coming soon. Now the media is focusing on the bad reports of the police. If they get a picture of us confronting the suspect, it''s estimated that the report will be "the police don''t act and the suspect commits a crime by sight". At that time, we can''t tell clearly. Miss Feng, I think it''s better to let young master ye have a try. "


    Feng Qianyu hesitated for a moment, and his eyes became loose.


    Huang asked his grandfather to sue his grandmother and said to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye, what happened just now is all my fault. You don''t care about villains. You help us save the hostages this time. I''ll apply to the public security department for first-class merit."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK. Good men don''t fight evil women. I won''t care about these with her."


    "You..." Feng Qianyu is angry and wants to draw a gun. He is stopped by Huang fatty.


    "Young master ye, what kind of weapon do you use?" Huang said.


    Ye CuO looked around and saw two children playing glass ball outside the crowd.


    Ye CuO went forward and asked two children for three: "that''s it."


    Feng Qianyu has a pair of wonderful eyes: "you... What do you think this is? Are you kidding? Do you make fun of other people''s lives? "


    Even director Huang hesitated.


    Ye CuO squinted at her: "Miss Feng, if I can use this to save people, what do you have to say?"


    "If you can save people, I''ll do whatever you want." Feng Qianyu is angry.


    "Well, you can watch it. This is the only chance to perform." Ye CuO said and suddenly raised his hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a clear sound of broken glass. Three glass balls broke the glass in the ward and bounced twice on the wall of the room.


    "Ah


    There were three screams in the room, seconds later.


    "Ah..." a female nurse held her head and ran out shaking.


    The rest of the police rushed forward to protect, a police surprise tunnel: "the gangsters have been killed!"


    "What?" Feng Qianyu is silly, "impossible!"


    She rushed forward, but saw three gangsters, fell in a pool of blood.


    Three people''s temples, eyebrows, throat each inlaid with a glass ball.

 Chapter 389

    Feng Qianyu stayed in the same place. A large group of reporters rushed up. They didn''t see the glass ball thrown by Ye Cuo. They thought it was the police who killed the enemy.


    Because Feng Qianyu is more beautiful, as a front page picture, it must attract attention, so a large group of reporters took photos around Feng Qianyu.


    "This beautiful officer, did you kill the hostage taker just now?"


    "Officer beauty, how did you kill the suspect?"


    "Officer beauty, what gun did you kill with? Is this your first time in such a case? Have you had a similar experience before? "


    "Officer beauty, what''s your girth?"


    "I..." Feng Qianyu is still in a state of ignorance. He doesn''t believe that someone can kill people with a glass ball.


    Moreover, he ejected twice on the wall, which has very complicated requirements for the calculation of angle and force.


    What''s more, looking at the depth of the glass ball embedded in his head, ye CuO''s strength was even stronger than that of the pistol, which was simply too terrible.


    A group of people asked, yellow fat listen to the question asked more wrong, quickly organized the staff, the group of reporters stopped outside.


    At this time, ye CuO walked to Feng Qianyu with a smile: "officer Feng Da, are we gambling just now?"


    "What... What bet? Did I bet with you? " Feng Qianyu felt guilty.


    "Hey, I knew you would not admit it. I recorded it." Ye CuO takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and presses the button. Feng Qianyu''s "I''ll handle it with you" is clear to the ear.


    Feng Qianyu was angry: "yes, I lost. What do you want? I warn you, don''t think too much of me. If you want me to do something disgusting, I won''t agree even if I die. "


    Ye took a wrong look at her: "don''t think about it. You are ugly, you have a bad figure, and you have a bad temper. It''s like entering menopause ahead of time. There are so many beauties around me that it''s not your turn to serve me. "


    "You In a moment, Feng Qianyu really wanted to shoot ye by mistake.


    But thinking of his skill just now, he secretly estimated that his chance of winning was too small.


    Wind thousand feather gas want to cry, a face of injustice.


    I met Ye CuO several times, but they were all teased by Ye Cuo. In her capacity, there are not many people who dare to treat her like this.


    Feng Qianyu can''t help holding his head angrily: "ah!" A scream was an outlet.


    Ye CuO said: "you see, you are not qualified to serve the bed, and you will not be so sad."


    Feng Qianyu almost fell down: "what do you want?"


    "Since you are not qualified to serve me, you should be a servant girl to serve my wives first." Ye CuO said, holding yuanyao in his arms, "well, this is one of my wives, and you''ve seen two of them before. When you meet them in the future, be careful. "


    Feng Qianyu is going to cry.


    Huang pangzi heard the sweat on his forehead, like a waterfall. But he knew the identity of the young lady. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: young master ye, you are not a God, you are a god! Dare to say anything, dare to do anything, I am convinced.


    Huang pangzi went to Ye CuO quietly: "Mr. Ye, you''d better say a few words. Miss Feng''s identity is also very special. Of course, I know you don''t care. After all, speakers have to flatter you, just --"


    Ye cuoqi said, "what''s her identity?"


    The yellow fat man was stunned: "you don''t know?"


    At this moment, a boy''s voice called: "sister, where are you? I''ve found my way. Where are the criminals? "


    Feng Qianyu at this time, in front of a bright, quickly waved to the other side: "qianxu, I''m here."


    That boy is about the same size as ye Cuo. He is very handsome, almost as good as ye Cuo.


    And his body, there is a natural and unrestrained temperament, walking in the crowd, incomparably bright.


    Feng Qianyu sees his brother and looks at Ye CuO fiercely, as if to say: you wait to die!


    "A thousand winds?" Ye CuO was stunned.


    He also knows this man. It should be said that there are no people in Yunhai high school who don''t know him, because he is the second among the four young men in Yunhai high school. He is so popular that he can travel all over the world without a cent.


    Feng qianxu is still ahead of Yan Xie and Qin Fusu in Yunhai high school, which shows his strength.


    Most importantly, it is said that his personality charm is enough, whether his friends or his enemies, will eventually become his fans.


    At this time, looking at it, it really shines.


    Feng qianxu seems to have a special charm. Whether it''s a man or a woman, at the first sight of him, he must feel very pleasant and like it.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qianyu is Feng qianxu''s sister, which makes Ye CuO a little unexpected.


    "Qianxu, how did you come? Didn''t I give you a lift? How could you get lost? " Feng Qianyu blames the tunnel.


    "I''m sorry, sister. The internal structure of this hospital is too complicated. After I entered the hospital, I got lost. Where are the criminals? " Wind thousand Xu face with a trace of sorry, facing the wind thousand feather way.


    Feng Qianyu''s face softened a little, and said: "he has been killed. You don''t need to do this. Now there is a more important thing for you to do."


    Feng qianxu was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qianyu pointed to Ye CuO: "he bullied me, you take out all your strength today, teach him a good lesson."


    Feng qianxu turned to see ye CuO and said with a smile, "Ye Cuo, are you here too? When I was in high school, you overshadowed the four of us, and we couldn''t even attract our younger sister''s attention. Ha ha, for the first time, I wanted to transfer to another school to avoid meeting you.


    At that time, I wanted to talk to you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. So you killed the suspects? Thank you so much for helping my sister with such a difficult task. "


    Ye CuO originally frowned, thinking that Feng qianxu would be hostile to him, but he didn''t expect such a remark.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing. No wonder everyone said that Feng qianxu was popular. These words flattered Ye CuO without any trace, but also made him feel good.


    But Feng Qianyu was angry: "thank him for what? Brother, he bullied me and beat him


    Feng qianxu smiles, but pretends to be very angry: "my sister is so beautiful, which man doesn''t have eyes and dares to bully him? I''ll teach him a lesson


    With that, he went to Ye CuO''s side and said in a low voice: "Ye CuO classmate, my sister has a bad temper since she was a child. She is a little bit of a young lady''s temper. Today, no matter who is right or wrong, I''ll give you a punishment first. I hope you don''t mind."


    This saying, ye CuO is a little embarrassed, can only say: "I and she play, this is actually my wrong."


    With that, ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his head. The wind was as powerful as the legend.


    PS: there will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 390

    Feng qianxu said with a smile: "Ye CuO is really generous. In this case, I also apologize to my sister for you. You two are even."


    Ye CuO smiles and says: what else can I say.


    Feng qianxu''s soft words make ye CuO feel embarrassed to be arrogant on purpose. Otherwise, he seems to have no demeanor and hysterical like a little man who haggles with girls.


    Feng qianxu went to Feng Qianyu. He didn''t know what to say. After a few words, he made Feng Qianyu laugh, and no longer yelled to let his younger brother teach Ye Cuo.


    The crowd retreated and scattered. To Ye CuO''s surprise, Feng qianxu obviously meant to make friends with him, but he didn''t talk to him again.


    This mentality of playing hard to get is very accurate for me.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and couldn''t help calling Yan Xie.


    "Hey, I''ve had a windy day."


    "Oh?" Yan Xie suddenly came to the spirit, "how about it? Did you fight? No, fengqianxu should not fight with you. He is good at winning people''s hearts. Basically, people who know him will not be dealt with by him. "


    Ye CuO said, "well, he''s really good at winning people''s hearts, but what I''m more interested in is that his sister asked him to teach me a lesson. It seems that he has a lot of confidence in him. What is his ability? "


    He said: "Feng qianxu''s Kung Fu is very strange. Boss, I don''t know if you have ever heard of a psionic. I suspect that Feng qianxu is a psionic, and there is more than one psionic."


    "Is it?" Ye CuO has seen many powers, but most of them can only awaken one power. For example, those who have perspective eyes only have perspective, and can no longer have such powers as mind reading.


    If someone can wake up to two, it''s the chance of one in a million, and they absolutely cherish it.


    "Yes "We are the four families of the Qin Dynasty. The Bai family is in politics, the Qin family is in the army, and the Yan family is in business. The wind family has nothing, but it ranks first. It''s because their family has this blood. Every generation will have one or two powers awaken.


    Moreover, the people in their family, the powers of each generation, are very powerful. The magic power makes countless ancient martial arts people suffer.


    Now, the wind family is in charge of the dragon group, and its strength is more powerful. Although the other three families are more powerful than the wind family, they can only recognize that the wind family is the first family. "


    "Well... Do you know what the power of fengqianxu is?" Ye CuO asked.


    Heresy: "the only thing I can be sure of is the moving speed. The place he wants to go can arrive in a very short time, and the speed may be faster than the plane.


    I saw him with my own eyes, climbing from the first floor to the eleventh floor in less than five seconds, and it was because the building had only eleven floors.


    And he''s still evolving. I even think that in the future, he can reach the speed of flash and quicksilver in the movie. "


    "So fast?" Ye CuO is shocked. This is the speed of the dragon after the completion of his magical skill. If Feng qianxu had really dealt with himself just now, his current speed would not be able to resist.


    No wonder Feng Qianyu has so much confidence in him.


    "It''s OK, boss. Don''t worry. This ability is useless for him. Ha ha ha! Because this guy is a super road maniac. There is only one turning road. He hasn''t known him for three months. He can''t find the way. Ha ha ha Yan Xie laughed and said, "I once led him to the back mountain of the school at noon. After school, he was still wandering there, ha ha ha."


    Ye CuO looks speechless. It''s too cheap to speak evil. Isn''t it bullying?


    But when you think of the scene before Feng qianxu lost his way in the hospital, ye CuO can''t help feeling that God is really cruel to him. With such a fast speed, ye CuO is a born road maniac.


    However, this speed is very terrible against the enemy, and it is difficult for anyone to resist.


    "What other powers does he have?" Ye CuO asked.


    "I''m not sure about anything else. However, when all people see him, their first impression will be very good, and girls will even fall in love with him for the first time. Although he is very handsome, he is not as handsome as me. I am not so popular. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Speak evil.


    Ye CuO was a little speechless because of the evil words, but at this time, Yuan Yao suddenly said in a voice: "this should be true. I saw him just now, and I felt very pleased. I didn''t see anyone like this before."


    "I see." Ye CuO nodded, "well, pay more attention to him in the future. If we can draw him over, our forces will get a great help."


    Heresy: "boss, forget it. First, he is a member of the wind family and has his own influence. In the future, he will be the head of the wind family and will not be able to join us as the third child.


    Second, he likes Su Ya more than Bai Xiaolou. Bring him here. What if he robs his sister-in-law?


    Although he''s fair and aboveboard, he can''t stand running fast. If he wants to do something bad, we can''t catch up with him, and the bullets may not hit him. I can sprinkle some pepper on his underwear, but then he will run faster! "


    "..." Ye CuO is speechless. He accidentally meets a super powerful master, but he is his rival, which makes Ye CuO''s face a little ugly.


    However, he doesn''t care much about who likes Suya. Ye CuO is very confident in his own woman. He is the only one who is so depressed that he can''t win over her.


    Ye CuO has just taken over Tian Kun''s power, and his men are in urgent need of trustworthy helpers.


    Ye CuO is looking for help on this side, and on the other side, the thirteen halls are also surging.


    In the living room of Bai''s family, Bai Yanhe sat in the second seat, a handsome man sitting in the main seat instead.


    "Uncle Yan, do you mean ye CuO has taken over Tian Kun''s power?"


    "Yes, young master Lou, ye CuO is a tough guy. But now, it''s not the time to be tough to solve problems. It''s time to teach him a lesson. Now in the thirteen halls, except for Tian Kun''s pulse, the rest of the brothers are ready. As long as master Lou says something, this boy will disappear completely from Yunhai city. "


    "Don''t worry, ye CuO is mine. I want to stay and play slowly. Let out the news and tell Ye CuO that I''m back in Bai Xiaolou!" That man, the complexion is cold, impressively is before, by the leaf mistake hits the white small building which seriously injures.


    Outside the living room, an 18-or-9-year-old girl was listening, muttering: "yecuo, isn''t that the person who is very popular in our school recently? The smelly old man promised me not to do bad things any more. What do you want to do this time? "


    PS: today''s five o''clock is over.

 Chapter 391

    After coming out from the hospital, ye CuO doesn''t dare to go back to Dishui Lake''s villa. She''s afraid that Suya will see that she''s hurt and worry again.


    After explaining on the phone for a long time that nothing happened to her, several girls over there were relieved.


    The next time, ye mistakenly rented a car, went around the supermarket and bought a lot of things for his family.


    Each of the parents bought a few new clothes, a new mobile phone, an apple notebook for ye Qianqian, and a bunch of new furniture such as tables and chairs. The back of the rented pickup truck was full.


    Ye CuO bought these new furniture for a purpose. When the new furniture is put at home, his parents will surely feel that it''s a pity to put such good furniture in that old house.


    When the time comes, I will put forward the idea of changing a new house, and tell them that I can pay the down payment for a new house when I earn money from working. With this reason, I can deceive my parents, and the whole family will be able to move to a better environment.


    Thinking of this plan, ye CuO couldn''t help but smile. Since his rebirth, he didn''t dare to break into the world, but he didn''t dare to share the joy of success with his family. Now it''s time for them to enjoy their happiness.


    The car is still a short distance from his hometown. Ye CuO saw many neighbors. He waved to them from the window: "Uncle sun, Uncle Li, have you eaten? I bought you a little gift. I''ll take it to your house later. "


    When you have bad neighbors, you naturally have good neighbors. These neighbors are usually very good to Ye family. After Ye''s father was paralyzed, people often send some rice, noodles and vegetables to his home.


    This is a slum, and everyone has no spare money. It''s very warm to be able to do this.


    However, these neighbors didn''t smile and say hello to him, on the contrary, they had a bitter face: "a Cuo, you can come back, go to the demolition team to get your father back, he was captured by the demolition team."


    "What?" Leaf wrong hand a shake, the whole person''s heart instantly empty sink down.


    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Li, what''s the matter? What demolition team? What''s my father for? " Ye CuO said as he drove home.


    The neighbors are all following.


    Not far from home, ye CuO has seen that his house has become a ruin.


    A beautiful figure is looking for things in the pile of rotten bricks, picking up things like pots, bowls and chopsticks that can still be used.


    "Qianqian!" Ye CuO jumps out of the car.


    Ye Qianqian raised his head from the pile of rotten bricks. Seeing ye Cuo, he burst into tears and opened his mouth to cry: "brother..."


    Ye CuO ran to the past, only to see the original two-story building, has become a pile of ruins, what furniture are buried below, it is obvious that there is no time to move.


    At this time, Ye''s mother came out from a temporary tent beside her. She saw Ye CuO holding Ye Qianqian crying, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Where''s my dad?" Ye CuO asked, "what''s the matter, Uncle Li?"


    Uncle Li is about 40 years old. He is thin and skinny. Because he often works hard, he is tanned. But he has a good heart and likes to talk. So ye CuO asks him directly.


    But at this time, there is a circle of bubbles around his mouth. It seems that he is in a hurry these days.


    "Ah Cuo, a big boss has come here these days. He said that he has bought all our land and is going to demolish it and build high-rise buildings. At the beginning, we thought it would be a good thing. Maybe we could get a new house or something.


    Who knows that one hundred yuan per square meter will make up for us. Our small place is only tens of square meters. It costs thousands of yuan. We can''t buy anything in the sea of clouds.


    When the big guys didn''t want to, these people forced them to tear down and hurt their neighbors.


    It''s not convenient for your father to move. He just sits at home. Those people say that your father is a nail farmer, so they just take him away! "


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable." The other neighbors around were full of indignation.


    Ye CuO''s face sank down: "where has my father been caught? Who else is injured? "


    Li Shuyi looks bitter: "I caught the demolition team, and my daughter-in-law''s head was broken. I''m planning to go to the hospital."


    Ye CuO was angry, and his voice became extremely calm and cold: "who are these people?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s said that he is a rich and powerful boss. We can''t afford to offend him. Now everyone has called the police, but the police didn''t say anything when they came. They are ready to raise some money and go to the court to fight a lawsuit.


    But I''ll see. I don''t have much hope. Alas, who can say that people are rich and powerful? We are ordinary people, but we can''t compete with them.


    Don''t say, I have to see my daughter-in-law, the head is full of blood, don''t know how. The hospital said that if there''s no money, I won''t do the operation. I have to go to the third family to borrow some. "


    Li Shuping was a strong man who loved to laugh and amuse. When he was a child, he often held Ye CuO up to play with him like a child. His neighbor Ye CuO liked him most.


    But at this time, the man was full of pessimism, tears in his eyes, and despair in his eyes.


    All the other neighbors around were silent. When this happened, everyone''s family had no money. Even if they had money, they didn''t dare to lend it to others. If they didn''t have enough money, something would happen to their own family.


    Uncle Li obviously didn''t borrow any money. He was wilted.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to hold him: "Uncle Li, wait."


    Ye CuO said, took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it into his hand: "it''s OK, Uncle Li. My aunt is nice. It won''t be a big deal. Take this money first. If it''s not enough, you can''t ask me for it again. The operation can''t be delayed."


    Uncle Li was startled: "Oh, so much money, how can you have so much money?"


    Many neighbors around, are also silly, staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "now I know a big boss who works under him. He says I''m a college student, so he gives me more."


    Ye CuO knows that in the eyes of these simple neighbors, college students are the people at the top of the society. As long as this identity is put out, how much money is easy to explain.


    Sure enough, Uncle Li immediately believed, sighed, and said to his mother, "ah, sister-in-law, you and brother ye are very lucky. Next year, Qianqian will be admitted to university. You will not worry about two college students in your family for the rest of your life. Poor little people like us are bullied. "


    "Yes, yes, ah, Lao Ye''s family is very lucky." All the neighbors look at Ye CuO enviously.


    Ye Mu also smiles, but the sadness in her eyes can''t be dissolved. She says, "go to the hospital to have an operation on my sister. The injury on my head is a big thing. Don''t delay."


    Uncle Li put his face away and wiped his tears. Nannan said, "how interesting is this? How interesting is this? It''s not easy at home now. "


    "It''s OK, Uncle Li. Hurry to the hospital. Don''t delay." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Uncle Zhang sighed: "ah, Xiao Li, do you see that? Now it''s the critical time, and it''s still someone else''s fault. "

 Chapter 392

    Neighbors around are nodding, ye CuO is full of praise, ye Mu''s eyes, but also a little more gratified.


    In the past, the family relied on her father. After her father fell down, her mother lost the feeling that she could rely on. Now that her son is older, she can finally support a family, which comforts her tired body and mind.


    Ye Qianqian is in Ye CuO''s arms, crying like a tearful man: "brother, what should we do with dad?"


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Ye mistakenly patted her head and said to her mother, "Mom, when was Dad captured?"


    "Yesterday!" Ye Mu was very worried. She didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes were black. "Those people came, and they beat us out of the room, and then they wanted to push the house down.


    I said your dad''s still in there. They let him out by himself. When I said your father''s legs were bad, they said that he pretended to be a nail farmer and let your father climb out by himself. Your father didn''t agree, scolded them a few words, and they took him away. "


    Ye CuO''s fists were tightly pinched together, and the knuckles crackled. The anger in his heart was like fire.


    He took a few deep breaths, and his voice calmed down. He said to his mother, "it''s OK, mom. I''m going to get my father back. You wait here first."


    Ye Mu''s face was tense: "ah Cuo, you can''t go. Those people are very fierce. When you go, they want to beat you. How can you beat so many people, you little boy?"


    As a mother, although the heart is very worried about her husband, but for their children, it is more distressed.


    Ye CuO felt a little warm in his heart and said: "Mom, it''s OK. I won''t fight with people. Didn''t I say I met a big boss? I''ll give him a call and ask him to talk to the boss over there to see if he can let the people go


    Ye CuO''s mouth is perfunctory, which makes Ye Mu feel at ease.


    Ye Mu was relieved: "that''s the best."


    Ye CuO deliberately pressed his mobile phone: "hello... Boss... Oh, you let me go, OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Finish saying, to Ye Mu way: "boss already contacted, let me pick up our father."


    Ye Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a trace of tears in her eyes. She looked at him happily and nodded: "good, good boy."


    Many neighbors around, are happy: "or ah CuO has a way ah, college students can''t do it, but my children don''t strive, don''t go to school well."


    Some people are worried. An old woman with no teeth in her mouth said with a shriveled mouth: "ah Cuo, if someone beats you, you can run away. Don''t stand and suffer losses. That group of people are more fierce than devils. Little devils were not so bad in those years. "


    "Well, I know."


    "Cuo, can you do me a favor?" At this time, Bajie sister-in-law got out of the crowd, and several times before she aimed at the Ye family, which made her dare not face Ye CuO again.


    But at this time, her own store was smashed, her husband was also arrested, had to ask Ye Cuo.


    Bajie sister-in-law looked at Ye Cuo. She was ashamed, but she still insisted: "save my husband. I haven''t slept at all since last night. If anything happens to him, I can''t live any more."


    Several times before, she aimed at Ye''s family and made the neighbors hate her very much. No one was willing to speak for her.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law looks at Ye CuO pitifully, but she doesn''t get a response.


    At this time, it was Ye Mu who sighed and said to Ye Cuo, "ah Cuo, please help your aunt. They are all from the neighborhood."


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Bajie''s sister-in-law burst into tears and said to her mother, "sister-in-law, i... I''m really sorry for you. I was really not a thing before. When I saw that your family was beautiful and prosperous, I felt uncomfortable... I... I fanned myself!"


    Bajie said, raising her hand and slapping her face.


    Ye mother quickly stopped: "Alas, it''s all from the neighborhood. No one is stumbling. My teeth often bite my tongue. I don''t care about this little thing at all."


    Many neighbors around can not help but praise: "or Ye''s sister-in-law kind-hearted ah!"


    Ye CuO got into the car and was ready to go in the direction of the demolition team. Ye Qianqian looked at him anxiously: "brother, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Ye CuO''s voice cooled down, "this time I make them regret for a lifetime."


    Small pickup opened two or three miles away, has reached the demolition team''s courtyard, the door closed, but can not stop Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO took two steps and jumped in directly from the wall.


    There are several excavators in the yard, and several houses are empty. Only one in the innermost corner can hear someone.


    Ye CuO walks over and takes a look through the window.


    Inside are four men playing cards in front of the table. Ye CuO can see that in the corner of the room, Bajie''s husband is tied to the radiator with a rope.


    Ye CuO''s father was directly thrown on the ground, lying flat on the ground full of fish bones and other garbage.


    Both of them seem to have had no food for a day and night, and their lips are dry.


    Ye cuokan''s anger is burning.


    The four demolition teams are drinking and playing cards.


    At this time, ye Fu''s body was very weak and he was humming all the time.


    One of the people in the demolition team seemed to be annoyed and yelled at his father: "Mom, you''re dead and disabled. You''ve been humming all the time. Are you finished?"


    Ye Fu said painfully: "brother, give me some water to drink."


    "Drink your mother, die nail household, give uncle trouble, didn''t kill you to calculate good."


    Bajie''s husband said: "four elder brothers, you can give him a mouthful of water. Elder brother Ye is not in good health. You will cause death in this way. I''m not threatening you. His son is a college student. You can''t make him


    "College students? Ha ha ha, my son is also a college student, college students have a fart use A member of the demolition team stood up and said, "do you want to drink water?"


    The man said, with a big basin in the indoor tap received half a basin of water, all of a sudden splashed on the leaf father''s head: "come on, give you a drink!"


    Several demolition teams all laughed: "you boy, watering the flowers?"


    Ye Fu''s whole body was drenched and said angrily, "you! What a bully


    "What about bullying you? Isn''t your son a college student? It''s amazing. I''m scared. Let your son beat me. "


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the room flew directly into the room and broke into several pieces in mid air. A thin figure appeared outside the door.


    A few people in the house were startled: "where''s the little son of a bitch? What do you do? "


    Leaf wrong step by step came in, voice cold to the extreme: "to your life."

 Chapter 393

    "CuO!" Bajie sister-in-law''s husband happily said, "you can come, quickly help your father up, he has a problem."


    Ye CuO was surprised and went to the house.


    The four members of the demolition team took out an iron bar from the corner of the house and looked at Ye CuO: "Mom, it turns out that it''s the whole dead and disabled son. Little bastard dares to come here to have a wild life, isn''t it a college student? I''ll see how you teach me. "


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO suddenly raised his leg and kicked!


    "Bang!" The man was directly kicked in the chest, the whole chest collapsed, the body directly flew out, hit the window.


    WOW!


    The glass of the window was smashed to pieces, and the steel anti-theft window outside was smashed and deformed, falling off the wall directly.


    The man fell outside the house and lay motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The remaining three people are silly, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of fear.


    A few people clenched the iron bar in the hand, suddenly clench a tooth, toward leaf wrong dozen.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge. When the iron bar hit in front of him, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the iron bar firmly: "you poured the water just now, didn''t you?"


    "I... I..." the man bared his teeth and pulled a few times, but he felt that the iron bar seemed to be welded on an iron tower, motionless.


    He did not expect that, in front of this thin student like youth, strength should be so big.


    He struggled hard for two times without twitching, and his face turned red: "I poured it. How about it? Son of a bitch, your father is disabled, so are you. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand and slapped him directly on the man''s face. His strength was so strong that half of the man''s face was directly smashed and fractured. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to rely on a straw for the rest of his life.


    The man was knocked over by Ye Cuo, and his whole body was twitching.


    The husband of Ye Fu and Bajie''s sister-in-law still reminds Ye CuO to be careful, but they are all completely stunned at this time.


    Ye CuO squatted on the man''s side slowly: "continue to scold!"


    The man opened his mouth, vomited out a large pool of blood donation, more than a dozen teeth and half of his tongue. His whole body convulsed as if he had been shocked, and the tendons on his forehead burst up. The whole person was lying on the ground like a shrimp.


    Ye CuO''s slap not only smashed the bones of his half face, but also made the flesh and blood on his face muddy. At this time, it quickly swelled up, and the blood donation spewed out directly.


    Although he could not cry out, he could know how painful it was from the tragedy.


    Bajie sister-in-law''s husband''s mouth was wide open, and the whole person seemed to be fixed. Looking at the situation in front of him, he reacted for a long time and yelled: "good fight, kill this turtle grandson!"


    The remaining two demolition teams, seeing the situation, looked at each other, eyes full of horror.


    Suddenly they yelled and ran away.


    Ye CuO grabs an iron bar on the ground and throws it.


    With a bang, the iron bar was inserted directly into the wall at the door.


    Dust filled, hard brick wall, iron bar like a big hammer bit by bit into the same, deep into the wall.


    Two people scared legs a soft, directly fell to the ground, a face of panic looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO walked over step by step, and two people stepped back on the ground: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I was forced, I didn''t bully your father."


    Ye CuO suddenly raised his foot and broke a man''s leg bone with a click.


    "Ah The man screamed, his whole leg deformed, his eyes turned and fainted.


    Another person cried directly: "brother, please forgive me, brother, I''m really wrong! Our boss asked us to do it. We have no choice but to follow his request. Your house was demolished by the boss. I''m really just a part-time worker. I didn''t do anything. "


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and directly broke his arm. The man screamed and ye CuO looked at him: "shut up! I''ll kill you again. "


    The man gritted his teeth hard and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye CuO pointed to him: "stand up!"


    The man stood there, his legs shaking.


    Ye CuO goes to the husband of Bajie''s sister-in-law, reaches out his hand and breaks the rope that binds him, then lifts Ye Fu from the ground.


    Bajie sister-in-law''s husband quickly reached out to help, ye CuO said: "no need." Then he waved to the man who had broken his arm. "Come here and carry it. If you fall, you won''t want to leave here alive today."


    The man nodded quickly. He only had one hand to move, and the other hand was broken. It seemed that he was not inferior to himself.


    But dare not have the slightest complaint, forced to endure the pain, carrying the leaf father.


    "Back to the car." Ye CuO''s voice is cold.


    The man nodded, and the cold sweat on his forehead was as big as a bean, rolling down all the time.


    Ye''s father was carried to the pickup outside the door. Ye CuO said to Bajie''s husband, "uncle, first drive my father to the hospital and have a physical examination. I''ll go to their boss to have a chat. I''ll go back later."


    "Ah Bajie sister-in-law''s husband quickly nodded and agreed. The picture just now has made him a little afraid of Ye Cuo.


    He drove away in a pickup truck.


    Ye CuO said to the humanitarian of the demolition team: "take me to see your boss."


    The man nodded timidly and walked ahead. After a while, he came to an office building.


    Several security guards in front of the door came up and stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO looked at them: "I''m the representative of the users who have been demolished. I want to talk to your boss."


    As soon as several security guards'' faces changed, the boss had already told them that if the relocated households came, they would fight directly.


    These several security guards looked at each other and waved to Ye CuO directly: "roll roll roll, the boss is not here."


    Ye CuO sneered, pointing to the demolition team nearby: "do you know how his arm broke?"


    In an office upstairs, the security team leader rushed in nervously and said, "boss, it''s not good. The representative of the relocated households is coming."


    Behind the desk, a fat man with a face full of holes and a face full of ferocity: "I''ve explained everything. If I come, I''ll call back directly."


    "But..."


    "But what? Dare not do it? I usually spend money to support you. What do I do for food? "


    "No, boss, the man has come up!"


    "Bang!" A loud noise, glass fiber reinforced plastic office door, broken to the ground, a skinny boy, appeared in the door.

 Chapter 394

    The boss looked around and found that ye CuO was the only one with a black face. He said to the security team leader: "just one person, why don''t you beat him out?"


    The security team leader said bitterly: "yes, I can''t fight..."


    The fat man''s face changed: "so many of you can''t beat a boy?"


    The security captain said with a wry smile: "boss, all the brothers below are injured. None of them can stand up."


    The fat man took a deep breath and sank into the chair.


    Ye CuO came in slowly, pulled a chair and sat down opposite the fat man.


    Fat looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, suddenly feel a little guilty, he loosened his tie, looking at the thin young man opposite, he even felt a little nervous.


    "Who are you from?" Fat man looks at Ye Cuo.


    "No, my family is the relocated households."


    The fat man sneered: "ha ha, I said, it''s for my own benefit. Let''s say, what do you want? I can make up a little more for your family. If someone else''s house is 100 yuan per square meter, your house is 500 yuan. "


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at the desk. There is a pen holder on the desk. He saw at a glance that it should be an antique.


    The fat man looks a little discerning. On a cupboard in the office, there are several vases. They all seem to be worth a lot of money.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and grabs the penholder. He throws it in his hand. He points to the cabinet beside him and says to the fat man, "how many do you think I can hit?"


    Fat face a change, cold voice way: "I am willing to talk with you now, you don''t give face don''t want to face."


    Ye CuO raised his hand and said, "bang", the penholder hit the center of the cabinet directly. The wooden cabinet was smashed by a small penholder, and the vase on it was smashed to the ground.


    The meat on the fat man''s Distressed face was shaking. He slapped the table and stood up.


    Ye CuO clapped his hand, and there was a loud bang. The solid wood desk was suddenly interrupted by Ye CuO from the middle, and a desk collapsed directly from the middle.


    The fat man''s face changed and sat down again.


    He said in a trembling voice: "boy, you can think clearly what I am. If there''s no background, do you think I can buy your piece of land? Don''t try to be wild with me, or you will regret it. "


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and broke off a piece of palm sized wood from the broken table, throwing it at the fat man.


    Slapping on his face, the fat man''s tears came down: "you... You..."


    Ye CuO reached out and broke off another piece from the table.


    The fat man quickly jumped up from the chair to hide. However, the wood thrown by Ye CuO made a turn in the air and then hit the fat man in the face.


    A small piece of wood, but like a stone, hit on the face, pain of the fat man bared his teeth.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you." The fat man is angry and rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO threw out two pieces of wood again. The wood turned in the air and flew around the fat man''s legs. It flew forward from the back and directly hit the fat man behind his knees. The fat man immediately softened his legs and knelt down in front of Ye Cuo.


    This time, his legs and knees directly hit the hard ground. Coupled with his heavy weight, he knelt on the ground with a thud, and his knees almost broke.


    "Ah The fat man''s painful face twitched. Just as he was about to stand up, ye Cuo, who was sitting in front of him, pressed his leg directly on his shoulder.


    For a moment, the fat man felt as if there was a mountain on his shoulder. He couldn''t carry it. He bent down and lay on the ground.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and broke a leg of the table directly. He held it in his hand and aimed at the fat man''s head. He raised it high and hit it down. He went back and forth several times, making the fat man tremble.


    "What do you call this boss?" Ye CuO''s stick, aiming at his head, constantly gesticulated, scared his eyes to move up and down with the stick.


    "My... My name is Liu." The fat man''s voice was trembling.


    "Does boss Liu like to play baseball?" Ye CuO asked with a smile.


    "Yes - no, no! Mom, do you... Do you want to die? Do you know who I am? I''m on the road. Tian Kun of Shahe Gang is my boss. I follow brother Kun. How dare you move me? Boy, you''re dead! " The fat man is directly trampled by Ye Cuo, and screams hysterically.


    "Tian Kun? You should not be his apprentice. You just paid him a lot of money, didn''t you? All his people are doing funerals for him now. If you go now, you can still catch up with the banquet. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he said, "impossible!"


    Ye CuO said, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll send you to see him."


    Ye CuO said and hit him with a stick. The fat man''s left hand was beaten and deformed.


    The fat man screamed, and his nose and tears stayed together, but he was trampled on the ground by Ye''s wrong leg and couldn''t move.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I missed it!" Ye CuO raised the legs of the table in his hand, "don''t move, I''ll hit you on the head with the next stick. If you move again, I''ll miss again, and you suffer more."


    Fat man directly cried: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I know wrong, little brother, please forgive me."


    "Excuse me? When you demolished your home, did you ever think about sparing the poor? They can''t afford to buy a house in Yunhai city with the money they earn all their lives. If you tear down their home, you will directly kill them. Have you ever thought about that? " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    The fat man thought about it and said, "little brother, how big is your house? I''ll give you a bigger one with fine decoration. As long as you let me go, everything is easy to discuss."


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "did you only tear down my family? You don''t care about the rest? "


    The fat man begged: "my money is also filial to the hell kids above. I really didn''t make much money.


    Little brother, otherwise, I''ll give you ten houses. As long as you let me go, don''t worry about these things in the future.


    Ten houses in the sea of clouds are enough for you to live your whole life. Your own family can live a comfortable life. Why should you care about the lives of others? "


    Ye mistakenly thought and nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. Why should I care about other people''s lives?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "yes, you just have a comfortable life. What do you care about other people''s lives?"


    Ye CuO raised the stick high.


    The fat man was scared and yelled: "little brother, you can''t do this. Aren''t you all right?"


    Ye CuO said: "I think about it. Why should I care about your life? It''s easy to kill you directly."


    The fat man cried: "my uncle, please forgive me! Can''t I promise you what you want? "

 Chapter 395

    On the other side of the slum, ye Mu and ye Qianqian are looking forward to Ye CuO''s return. In the hearts of both people, there is infinite worry.


    "Mom, why don''t I go and have a look? I haven''t come back all the time. What if I fight with someone else?" Ye Qianqian said.


    Ye Mu looked at her and shook her head: "no, you can''t go."


    She knows that her daughter Zhang is too beautiful. If those bastards from the demolition team take a fancy to her, she will insult her. Even if ye CuO doesn''t fight with others, she will have a dispute.


    Ye Qianqian''s hundred claws scratched his heart and turned around in a hurry.


    At this time, someone suddenly called out: "damn demolition team has come!"


    For a moment, the neighbors were all angry, and all the men took out shovels, sticks and so on from home.


    A man yelled: "Mom, these bastards won''t give us a living. Our house has been demolished, and we can''t live any longer. What can we bear? If you kill them directly, it''s enough to kill one of them, and it''s enough to kill two of them to earn one. "


    The rest of the people also yelled, everyone cheered, all with weapons in their hands, even the old man in his 50s and 60s, with bleak white hair, was standing in the crowd with a stick.


    Looking at this posture, Ye''s mother couldn''t help worrying. She stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Qianqian: "Qianqian, hurry up and go to school to hide."


    Ye Qianqian stubborn way: "I don''t go, they took our father, brother also didn''t come back, now come again, must be the brother also caught, I and they fight."


    "Qianqian, you can''t do this. If you have another accident, there will be no one in our family." Ye Mu choked directly.


    Ye Qianqian only thinks about ye CuO in her heart, and only has one idea in her mind: if my brother has an accident, I will not live. Even if I can''t kill them, I will take revenge for my brother even if I beat them.


    Ye Qianqian grabs a hoe and rushes out with the crowd. Ye''s mother yells behind and can''t stop it.


    These people live at the bottom of the society. They are bullied too much on weekdays. In the past, as long as they can survive, they will endure.


    But now that there is no way to survive, we have to fight. Everyone with their own weapons, excited, rushed outside.


    Dozens of people from the opposite demolition team came.


    A man on this side yelled, "kill them!"


    Suddenly a man pointed his eyes and said, "Ye Cuo, ye CuO is also in that group of people."


    Ye Qianqian a face nervous looking at, saw Ye wrong walk in the middle of the crowd, a hand holding a fat man, the demolition team around, are two or three meters away from him, no one dares to close to him.


    The big guys are stunned. They don''t know what this is.


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian called nervously, ye CuO nodded to her, but didn''t say anything.


    When we got close, we saw that what ye CuO was holding in his hand was the boss of the demolition team, and the crowd immediately yelled at him.


    Ye CuO kicked the fat man to the ground and said faintly: "do you know why I left you a life?"


    "I know, I know." The fat man nodded in a hurry.


    "Talk to the big guy."


    Fat man is about to speak, ye CuO light tunnel: "kneel down to say."


    The fat man shrunk his head and knelt down obediently, not daring to get up.


    People in the slum are all silly. Ye Qianqian can''t help but see a light in front of her eyes: "my brother is too powerful!"


    Ye CuO glanced at the people of the demolition team behind him. They were all black and blue. At this time, Hula was kneeling in front of the crowd. There was no arrogance in the past.


    People in the slums are you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Fat face of heartache: "you folks, I am Liu lost in money, demolished your house, I am sorry to you, today I kneel down to make amends for you."


    The crowd looked at each other, and a man said angrily, "you''ve torn down our house. Just say I''m sorry? Big guy, kill him


    The crowd immediately raised their weapons. The fat man was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I have already discussed with Ye Cuo, and I will give you a satisfactory compensation plan.


    We have been demolished the house, our newly built community, compensation everyone a fine decoration of the house, absolutely will not let you suffer.


    Those who don''t want a house can also be converted into money to compensate everyone.


    Don''t fight. Really don''t fight me. Ye CuO''s brother is killing me. Everything is easy to discuss. Please. "


    Everyone looked at the scar on the fat man''s face and the ragged clothes on his body, and they were stunned: did ye CuO hit him?


    Everyone looked at Ye CuO''s thin appearance and couldn''t believe it.


    Listen to the fat man said compensation, slum people still suspect is false, but at this time, behind a secretary like person, with a lot of contracts: "fellow villagers, put down your arms, we are really sincere and we talk about compensation conditions."


    Finish saying, afraid of saw a leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO said to the public: "I have talked with boss Liu about the compensation for the demolition of your house. You can decide for yourself whether you want a house or money."


    The crowd was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly a wave broke out. People''s faces are full of surprise, completely can''t believe, directly these are like jackals as vicious demolition team, now willing to obediently and they talk about terms.


    All this, of course, is Ye CuO do, a lot of neighbors, all with a trace of reverence at Ye Cuo.


    "Sister ye, you have a good son." Before that shriveled mouth of the old woman, tearfully holding Ye Mu''s hand, "the old man left me a house, I didn''t keep it, if it wasn''t for your family, I really don''t know how to live in the future."


    Grandma said, even to kneel down for ye mu, ye Mu quickly panic to help her: "grandma, you this is not my birthday? I dare not


    "Anyway, if there is no mistake this time, all of us will be finished."


    "Yes, Mrs. ye, you are so lucky. Your daughter is beautiful and your son is very proud. If our neighbors didn''t rely on your family, they would not be able to live this time."


    Ba Jie''s sister-in-law also came to Ye Mu''s face at this time, her face was full of shame: "sister-in-law ye, I used to be a beast, now think about what I did before, it''s really not a thing. My man just called and said that he and brother ye were safe, and it was a CuO who saved them. If it wasn''t for your family, our family would be ruined. I... I''m really sorry for you, sister Ye. You beat me a few times to vent your anger. "


    Ye Mu said with a smile: "well, the past is all over, no one is allowed to mention."


    Ye Qianqian at this time a small face is also happy to bloom, in the heart of hate can''t shout to the whole world: my brother is the most cow!


    Ye Mu didn''t know how to say it. She just laughed and looked at Ye CuO lightly. Her eyes were full of pride. At this time, her heart is full of Ye Fu: old man, if only you were here too. Let''s see your son fight for face for us.


    PS: today''s five o''clock is over! In addition, I found out that fengai Shangrao paid the book money again, and has become the third hall leader of this book. Thank you very much, everyone applaud!!!

 Chapter 396

    This house demolition is a blessing in disguise for these people in the slums. Because of Ye''s fault, everyone moved into their new home, better and more advanced than where they used to live.


    When the compensation agreement was signed, all the neighbors asked the Ye family to choose first.


    Ye CuO naturally chose the best house in the whole community. He had already bought almost all the furniture, but he moved in more than any other home.


    At this time, a few people in the Ye family are full of happiness.


    Ye Mu and ye Qianqian are busy in the kitchen. Mother and daughter buy a live fish and cut some meat to prepare a rich dish.


    Because of a long time of hard work in the past, although she is not very old, there are many wrinkles on her face. Usually, she looks very sad.


    Today, with a smile on her face, she killed the fish and chatted with Ye Qianqian: "Qianqian, your brother''s girlfriend, how are you talking now? When can you talk to your brother and bring her back.


    She hasn''t had a meal in our family yet. In the past, her family was poor, and the place was small and dirty. I''m sorry to call her. Now that we have a new house, we can call her to play¡°


    Ye Qianqian''s face sank down, a little bit unhappy, said: "Mom, my brother just admitted to university, why don''t you care about him? You should let him stop falling in love and study hard. "


    When ye Qianqian said this, her heart was thumping. Although she thought carefully, no one could know, she felt very guilty.


    Ye''s mother naturally didn''t know that this little girl couldn''t get rid of Ye CuO in her heart. She thought she was really good for her brother and said, "we don''t care about this. The girl looks very attractive and the family conditions are good. It''s rare for your brother to find such a good girlfriend. Your father and I hope they get married soon."


    Ye Qianqian looked at his mother: "Mom, you... You are too anxious. My brother is very fond of flowers. He has found a lot of girlfriends, one by one beautiful."


    Ye Mu looked at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense! By the way, you don''t see your brother falling in love, you want to; If you want to talk about it, you''ll have to graduate from college, so that you won''t be cheated by bad boys. "


    Ye Qianqian pouted: "inequality between men and women!" What I think about is how to get my brother back from that group of girls.


    Ye Mu smile: "silly girl, wash vegetables."


    In the inner room, ye CuO massaged his father''s legs: "Dad, do you feel your legs?"


    "Much better than before. Now my legs are numb. I couldn''t feel anything before." Ye Fu sighed. Although he no longer had to endure the pain, he was still unable to walk, which made him feel very depressed as a man.


    Ye CuO deliberately pretended to be careless: "Dad, do you remember Yunni? The girl I brought home last time. "


    "Remember, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t her grandfather a miracle doctor? I learned some acupuncture, or I''ll give you a try? What if it''s done. "


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to give him any treatment. Now he is almost self-cultivation. Ye CuO decides to let his father stand up again.


    Ye Fu listened to his words and laughed: "ha ha, how can it be so easy to fix it? How can other doctors make money? OK, don''t worry about it. Anyway, I can''t feel the pain. I''ll play with it for you. It''s OK. "


    Ye CuO takes out a bag of gold needles from his pocket and reaches for the needle on Ye Fu''s leg.


    Ye Fu thought that ye CuO was just playing with his hands. He loved his son and didn''t refuse. But at this time, a needle was stuck in his leg. His legs, which had already lost consciousness, suddenly felt a fine air flow passing through his body.


    It was the first time in recent years that ye Fu felt his legs.


    Ye Fu looked at Ye CuO in shock: "ah Cuo, I seem to feel a little bit."


    Ye CuO smiles and pretends to be very surprised: "is that right? Then I''ll try again. "


    The needles fall one by one, and each needle is like a lamp in the night. Ye Fu''s legs are like a dark night, and they can''t feel anything. However, the lamps become a line, gradually transmitting the light.


    Ye Fu closed his eyes, his face was excited, and felt this feeling of long absence, but he didn''t see it. Ye CuO pinched a needle in his hand, and the whole needle turned red, emitting extremely high temperature and penetrating into the acupoints.


    The next needle, in the hands of a moment, but condensation on a layer of frost.


    As the silver needle enters Ye Fu''s body, the two kinds of Qi, yin and Yang, begin to travel through the meridians of both legs.


    Ye CuO discovered that ye Fu''s injury was not an ordinary one long ago. His blood stasis was accumulated in the meridians, and many meridians were directly broken, which was obviously the injury left by the very clever internal palm technique.


    Ye CuO pretended to be casual and asked: "Dad, who were those people who hurt you at the beginning? It''s too hard. Do you remember where they live and what their names are? "


    Ye Fu''s face suddenly cold down, it seems not willing to talk about: "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO was surprised that his father had such an attitude. He was a little bit unwilling: "Dad, you always see what they look like?"


    "No, don''t ask." Ye Fu waved, "you go out. I''m tired. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Ye CuO can only stand up helplessly, thinking to himself: there must be a problem, it seems that the strength of the other side is very strong, dad is worried that I can''t fight.


    Ye CuO sighed, since his father refused to say, it seems that he had to investigate slowly.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes: dare to move my family, even if you are the king of hell, I will pull you down from the throne of Youming palace, and your mother will not know you.


    Outside, ye Mu and ye Qianqian have already put the dishes on the table.


    Ye Mu said with a smile, "a Cuo, when do you call your girlfriend home for a meal?"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "which girlfriend?"


    With that, ye CuO immediately realized that he was wrong. Ye Qianqian pouted on one side: "brother, you are so playful!"


    Ye CuO coughed twice: "cough, Yunni, she''s very busy. Maybe she can''t come."


    Ye Qianqian said on one side: "Su Ya''s sister is quite idle."


    Ye CuO gives her a threatening look. Ye Qianqian is not afraid, but also stares at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Ye CuO quickly digs off the topic: "Mom, I just pricked dad a few times, and his leg feels."


    "Is it?" The leaf mother immediately joyfully went into the room to see the situation.


    Ye CuO whispered to Ye Qianqian: "don''t talk nonsense about you."


    Ye Qianqian pouted and looked at him angrily: "brother Huaxin, do you like Su, Yun or Lin? Or Nangong? "


    Ye CuO rubbed her face with his hand and said: "I like the one surnamed Ye."


    Ye Qianqian''s face, Teng Di once red, dare not see ye CuO again.

 Chapter 397

    The next day, ye CuO did not go back to school, but went directly to Repulse Bay.


    As soon as he entered Repulse Bay, Longge immediately came in with the previous group of business owners in Repulse Bay. He respectfully called out boss ye, and then said solemnly: "boss ye, you hit Tian Kun''s Wharf before. It was said that his current industry should belong to our Longteng company.


    But now when Tian Kun died, his people didn''t admit it at all. Many of them ran away and took refuge in the thirteen churches, the remaining twelve.


    Now many of Tian Kun''s sites have become empty shells, and people have basically gone. "


    Ye CuO smile: "very good."


    Brother long was stunned: "boss ye, you are lucky to have been fighting the wharf, but what you''ve got is an empty shell. Why do you still say it''s very good?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "if these people don''t leave, do you think they can stay? If they really want to stay, I have to find a way to get rid of them. Now I''m free to use my own people. "


    Several people on brother Long''s side all nodded, and their faces were a little lost.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, your positions will be arranged. I won''t treat you who are the first people to follow me badly. I want you to help me fight the world."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye CuO said directly: "ah long, from today on, you are responsible for sorting out all the industries left by Tian Kun, and transferring all the industries to Longteng company. I can''t come here often in the future. In my absence, you are in charge of everything here, and you are the general person in charge. "


    Elder brother long stayed for a while and didn''t believe: "boss ye, i... I''m not clean at all. Have you ever believed me?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "you used to be so miserable. You made great contributions to Tian Kun, but you can only stay in this poor and broken shallow bay. Why?"


    There was a look of pain on brother Long''s face.


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder: "I''m different from Tian Kun. As long as I choose to use one person, I won''t doubt him. Now it''s time for me to give you a chance to rise again. Do you follow me or are you ready to betray me at any time


    At this time, brother Long''s teeth were clenched, and his eyes were full of tears: "brother, even if my ah long is no longer a thing, I still know a little bit about the morality of the world. I used to do a lot of things that animals would do. If you hadn''t spared my life, I would have been shot by the state.


    Now, elder brother, since you can trust me, if I have any different ideas, can I still be a person?


    Elder brother, I don''t want to be the general manager. Just accept me as a younger brother. I''ll be content to follow you every day. "


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "it''s not a waste of talents. If you really want to repay me, you can do things for me honestly, and the benefits will come from you."


    Brother long nodded in shame.


    Ye CuO looked at a thin man with a friendly face behind him: "boss Wu, I heard that you are good at accounting, aren''t you?"


    Boss Wu nodded: "yes.


    Ye CuO said: "in the future, let others do your furniture city, and you will be responsible for the finance of the whole company."


    Boss Wu was surprised and full of joy: "really? Oh, Hello, thank you so much, boss Ye. "


    He used to be a small furniture city with a value of only a few hundred thousand. Now he is the financial director of a super large company. Repulse Bay alone has tens of millions of output value, not to mention Tian Kun''s industries that will be merged. Now his position is soaring.


    Ye CuO smiles and arranges all the important positions of the whole company.


    Of course, these people have been checked by the evil intelligence organization in advance, and they have been arranged only after they have confirmed that there is no problem with their identities.


    After all the important departments of the whole company were set up, ye CuO asked everyone to go out, leaving only Longge.


    "Ah long, you should understand that we are not in a very good situation now. What I want to tell you is that not only the people in the thirteen halls are eyeing us now, but also some big families are eyeing me all the time. It can be said that our Longteng company is now at a critical juncture. " Ye CuO stares into brother Long''s eyes.


    Elder brother long didn''t hesitate: "elder brother, my life will be yours. I don''t care about big families and thirteen halls. Just do them when they come."


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile: "yes, what you want is the blood. But it''s hopeless to rely on us alone.


    I set up this company not to make money, but to build my own power.


    Since you used to be on the road, you must know a lot of people. I will provide funds and places. But you, my request is to set up our mercenary regiment as soon as possible.


    I have three requirements for this mercenary regiment


    First, there should be no idle waste;


    Second, we should be completely trustworthy and have a clean foundation;


    Third, it should be established outside China. As for the location, I will choose a good location and move people to it.


    All the former thugs have joined the security department. They can also be told that if they are willing to join the mercenary regiment, they can participate in the selection.


    Once passed, the company will pay for all the expenses of food and clothing. I don''t have to do the previous work any more. I just need to take part in training. The only thing I want is their combat effectiveness. "


    Ye CuO''s words make brother Long''s blood boil. In fact, he is not interested in managing the company at all. On the contrary, it is the mercenary regiment that is working with him. How many men on the road don''t like the feeling of killing enemies with blood?


    When ye CuO left Repulse Bay, Longge had already contacted the trusted experts he had known before everywhere. At the same time, he started the selection with very strict conditions in the company''s security department.


    The flag of Longteng mercenary regiment has been raised and large-scale recruitment has begun.


    Their actions, of course, have attracted the attention of the shisantang, Bai, Xiao and Yan families.


    But these people don''t seem to take ye wrong in mind. After all, a newly rising force has no chance to survive under the pressure of so many big forces at the same time.


    "Uncle Yan, ye CuO has set up a mercenary regiment. It seems that he wants to meet us head-on." Bai Xiaolou smiles and says to Bai Yanhe, "how many troops are there in your thirteen halls?"


    Bai Yanhe is an old fox. Naturally, he is not willing to take out his own people to fight with Ye Cuo. Even if he thinks that he will win the game: "master Lou, it''s very easy to deal with this boy. You just need to arrange a few competent men to sneak into his mercenary regiment, and everything will be broken."


    Bai Xiaolou nodded: "OK, just do it your way. Also, I heard that Suya, the little girl, has become the new owner of the Su family? Hehe, I can embarrass her and make her submit to me. "

 Chapter 398

    The underground forces of Yunhai city are surging up. Ye CuO naturally knows that, but he doesn''t care. He wanders back to school.


    Yunni and Suya look at him anxiously: "yecuo, what happened to you at the weekend?"


    Ye CuO pretended to be stupid: "what happened? What''s the matter? What else can happen to me? I don''t always let other people have trouble wherever I go. "


    Yunni said: "sister Suya was flustered. She said you had an accident, so I called her cousin and asked him to help you. As a result, she didn''t know what she had done and was imprisoned by grandfather Qin.


    Su Ya also called Yan Xie. Yan Xie is so unreliable that she doesn''t answer the phone all the time. You really need to teach him a lesson in the future.


    Doesn''t he call you big brother now? He''s not worried about what happened to you. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I have nothing."


    Suya looked really depressed this time: "Ye Cuo, we all regard you as the closest person. Why do you have something to hide from us?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t know how to answer. What he''s doing now is very dangerous. If he doesn''t do it well, it will affect the people around him.


    Now Su Ya and Yun Ni have their own Su and Qin backgrounds. As long as the Su and Yun families are not involved, they don''t have to worry about them.


    Ye Cuo, of course, can''t tell them about it so as not to get involved.


    Suya and Yunni, looking at Ye Cuo, just refuse to say. The two girls ignore her. Ye CuO is just about to sit between the two people, and is driven out by Yunni. They can only sit down in a corner of the classroom.


    Many boys passing by the law department were very excited when they saw the scene in the classroom.


    Ye Cuo, the devil who dominates the two beauties, is finally rejected by the beauties. The majority of men have a chance.


    This news makes all the boys in the school feel as if they have been beaten. This time, Suya and Yunni receive more than 200 gifts than usual.


    Ye Cuo, who has nothing to do, has no way to tease Yunni and Suya in class. He can only sit in the corner and play with his mobile phone.


    At the end of class, the two girls also directly back to the bedroom, ye CuO a face of helplessness, can only temporarily go back to the bedroom.


    "Boss, look at this webpage. It''s too shameless." As soon as ye CuO arrives at his dormitory, Fu Aiguo looks at him.


    Ye CuO walked over in surprise, only to see Fu Aiguo''s computer, click on a web page, it is sent in the school network forum.


    A post was put on the top, and it was written in a very prominent font: "challenge book: Yu Ziming of the art department challenges Ye Cuo of the law department on behalf of the whole art department."


    "Yu Ziming?" Ye mistakenly thought about it for a moment, and then he remembered who he was. It turned out that he was the senior of yuanyao, who was known as the first talent of Yunhai University.


    After the post was opened, ye CuO glanced at it. The general content is that ye CuO once humiliated the whole department of Fine Arts in public on campus, as well as Yu Ziming.


    He is generous and doesn''t care about being humiliated, but it''s heinous for ye CuO to humiliate the whole art department.


    Since ye CuO looks down on himself, let''s accept his challenge at tomorrow''s Wenhua meeting.


    I will kill Ye CuO as the first talent of Yunhai University.


    After reading the whole post, Zhang Muye said angrily, "Mom, it seems that our elder brother is a bad man. Now he seems to be acting for heaven."


    Song Yunfei muttered: "big brother is really a bad man now. The three most beautiful new school flowers of freshmen are all soaked by big brother alone. Which one of the boys in the school is not jealous to death.


    I heard that Yunhai University, together with Su Ya''s sister, have three of the top ten students. The remaining seven are single. The only three who have boyfriends are the same person.


    Tell me, elder brother, isn''t it hateful? "


    "You''re a jerk. You know what? Brother, it''s strength! Yu Ziming clearly wants to compete with our elder brother for beauty. Now he just wants to help the people in the art department fight for breath. I don''t like him. If I want to catch up with a girl, I just say it''s sneaky, not like a man. " Zhang Muye is a little upset.


    Fu Aiguo looked at Ye CuO: "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "what can I do? People have the face to challenge me. I can''t avoid it. "


    "But boss, can you do it?" Fu Aiguo said, quickly holding his head, "don''t hit me, I''m just expressing doubt. Boss, we all know the value of your force.


    Now everyone is talking about whether you are the number one force in Yunhai University, but the Wenhua elegant society, although it is run by several organizations in the University, is very influential.


    Every year, there is a full live broadcast of the cultural and elegant society and the media outside the school. There is also a live broadcast on the Internet. If you don''t answer at that time, it will be a big shame. "


    "And live media?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Yes, boss." Fu Aiguo said, "this is a conspiracy at all. Yu Ziming is the most talented person in the cloud. It is generally acknowledged that he issued this challenge to make you lose face in front of the whole school and even the whole country."


    Ye CuO laughs: "it''s not so bad. A college party is not a CCTV program. Can it be seen by people all over the country?"


    "It''s different this time." Fu Aiguo said, "boss, do you remember? Later, Yan Feiyu will come to our school for a concert. In her concert, she will choose two live guests to interact with her.


    One of the two places is the first prize winner of next week''s welcome party, and the other is the champion of this time''s elegant club.


    So our school''s elegant party and new year''s party will get a lot of media attention, and many people will watch it on the Internet. "


    "Damn it Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed.


    Everyone in the dormitory breathed a sigh of relief: boss, you finally know that you are afraid. We thought you were omnipotent. It seems that you don''t have anything.


    Who knows Ye CuO then said: "then I can''t participate. I''m sure I can win the first prize. At that time, I''ll have to perform with Yan Feiyu. It''s not low-key. I can''t do it. At that time, Yan Feiyu has to pester me."


    The three students in the dorm face the grievance: "boss, can you be more shameless, when did you keep a low profile? The highest key of the whole Yunhai university is how are you? You are now the number one person of the year in Yunhai University.


    Besides, Yan Feiyu is a superstar, nicknamed Yan Meiren, recognized as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. Will she pester you? "


    Three people killed also don''t believe, Yan Feiyu will and ye CuO what is involved.

 Chapter 399

    The next day, the Wenhua elegant meeting was held in Yunhai University. Although the competition started in the evening, the whole day, the campus was full of people, and many people crowded there.


    In the past, Wenhua club was a small place. This time, it was directly moved to a gymnasium that can accommodate more than 20000 people. Countless media gathered here.


    The school leaders of Yunhai also directly instructed the student union to do a good job in this event, so that we can see the talent of modern Yunhai college students, and even directly told the whole school that the students who won the championship can not only participate in Yan Feiyu''s concert, but also get other awards from the school.


    This news makes people who participate in Yahui become more and more, and they have to be eliminated in a preliminary contest. Of course, ye CuO''s name was directly added to the list.


    Such a grand party, to humiliate Ye Cuo, it is too catharsis.


    If it can make him lose face in front of countless people, how can he have the face to be with the three school flowers in the future? At that time, the three school flowers will definitely dislike him. At that time, I was not allowed to pursue him?


    When Yu Ziming thought of this, he began to smile.


    And the cloud Ni and Su Ya also saw that challenge book, two people immediately put down before to leaf wrong complain, ran over.


    Yunni was very happy: "Ye Cuo, you go to participate, you must win the championship, and then give me the chance to share the stage with Yan Feiyu. I want to perform with Yan Meiren."


    Ye CuO looked at her with disgust: "you are ugly. You stand with Yan Feiyu, and you can''t see it any more."


    "Go to hell!" Yunni''s small fist is beating Ye CuO''s body.


    Su Ya''s heart is a faint worry: "Ye Cuo, I suggest not to participate in this meeting. Yu Ziming is one of the staff in this Yahui. They will certainly find a way to make things difficult for you. Don''t care about that challenge. "


    Yunni thought: "yes, they will definitely pick things up! And you''re stupid. I''m sure you won''t win the championship. I''d better prepare the program for the New Year party myself. "


    Yunni''s little mouth is never willing to suffer losses in Ye CuO''s side. She must sarcasm Ye CuO to get it back.


    Ye cuozheng is about to knock her head, but he hears a man''s voice behind her saying: "Ye Cuo, this evening''s Wen Hua Ya Hui is live broadcast by many media. You are so talented, you must not be absent, otherwise the whole party will lose a lot of color."


    They turned their heads and saw that it was Yu Ziming. He had a warm smile on his face and pretended to be very elegant.


    Yunni pouted her little mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if ye CuO goes or not. He wants to have dinner with us in the evening. He won''t go!"


    Yu Ziming was surprised and envious: I didn''t enjoy the treatment of accompanying such two beautiful women to dinner.


    He sneered: "your name is in the competition list. If you don''t arrive at that time, everyone will think, who is this coward?"


    Cloud Ni angry: "you are a coward, you and ye CuO than you are good at what great, have the ability you and ye CuO fight, see he does not kill you."


    Yu Ziming''s face turned red and choked by the clouds, he said in a cold voice, "I''m a scholar. How can I fight in public like some barbarians? Some people can only be cruel. They promised to compare their talents with me, but now they dare not. It''s ridiculous! "


    Yunni is about to speak. Ye CuO reaches for her hand and says to Yu Ziming: "forget it, Yu Da Cai Zi. There''s no need to use provocation. I can''t say it. Wait. I''ll play a very good play with you in the evening. It''s definitely better than you think. "


    Yu Ziming sneered: "since you dare to go, it''s easy. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Yunni looked at Yu Ziming angrily: "disgusting!"


    Said looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, at night must be good for me to abuse him, I and Suya elder sister together to cheer for you."


    Suya sighed, although worried, but also a smile, nodded to Ye CuO: "well, we all have confidence in you."


    In Suya''s heart, ye CuO is indeed a person who can constantly create surprises. Although every time she faced the situation, she felt very difficult, but ye CuO always seemed to find a solution.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, the whole stadium is already full of people, and the students'' Union of the school is going all out to maintain public order.


    Ye cuozheng followed the crowd and went in. Suddenly, two students from the student union came over and stopped him: "Hello, people outside the school are not allowed to enter here."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment: "I am a student of our school, and also a contestant of this elegant society. Don''t you know me?"


    Ye CuO didn''t believe it at all. Now the whole Yunhai university still doesn''t know itself.


    If these two people are freshmen, they are from the student union.


    However, the two said: "no, we can''t know every student in the school. If you want to prove that you are a student of our school, please show your student ID card."


    Ye CuO frowned: "I forgot to bring it. Other people go in directly."


    "No matter what, you can''t go in without a student card." Two people are still a pair of skin smile meat does not smile appearance.


    Ye CuO smiles: "originally, Yu Ziming''s idea is to let you stop me from going in. OK, then I won''t go in."


    Ye CuO finished, turned and left.


    Two members of the student union knew that ye CuO was very good at fighting, and they were ready to be beaten. At that time, they directly told the media that the contestants were beating. That would have a bad impact, and ye CuO might be expelled.


    However, to their surprise, ye CuO turned and walked away.


    Inside the gymnasium, Su Ya and Yun Ni are sitting in the front row and whispering, "where''s Ye CuO? Why haven''t you come in yet? "


    "I don''t know. It''s all about to start."


    A few minutes later, a host stepped onto the stage and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I announce that this year''s high-profile Wenhua elegant festival will begin.


    Now I''d like to introduce Mr. Wu momei, the heavyweight guest of this meeting


    "Wow The crowd thought of applause. Unexpectedly, Mr. tie Yu, the leader of Jiangnan literary circle, came here today. This time, Yunhai university has really made a lot of money.


    Backstage, two people of the student union in front of Yu Ziming way: "Ye CuO left, will be ready to sneak in."


    Yu Ziming smiles: "what are you afraid of? Now it''s already started. The player will be on the stage immediately. Even if he can come in, he will be humiliated for delaying the game.


    Even if he can compete, can he beat me? This time, apart from Mr. tie you, all the other judges are our own people. The chief editors of the poetry club and the school newspaper are all promoted by me. Can you help Ye CuO?


    No matter what, he will lose face today! "


    PS: Chapter 400. It''s really exciting to write such a long article for the first time. Thank you again for your support. I can''t get here without you. Thank you!

 Chapter 400

    (yesterday''s chapter was repeatedly updated due to the review, but the book currency will not be deducted again for those who have already subscribed. You can rest assured.)


    On the stage, the host introduced the special guest Mr. tie Yu with a smile: "next, let''s welcome another heavyweight judge, Yu Jiahong, senior professor of Literature Department of Yunhai University."


    There was another burst of applause.


    Yunni whispered to Su ya: "is Yu Jiahong related to Yu Ziming? If it matters, isn''t Yu Ziming sure to win? "


    Suya shook her head gently. "I don''t know."


    In Suya''s heart, she doubted that there must be something to do with it.


    In the past, the Wenhua elegant club was run by the school itself. The judges were the chief editor of the editorial department of the school newspaper, the head of the press corps, the president of the literature society and so on.


    This time, the school is afraid that these people are not enough to see, specially arranged for two heavyweight guests, Yu Jiahong and Mr. tie calyx.


    Mr. tie Yu is the leader of Jiangnan literary world. A pair of ink plum once set a record for the transaction price of Chinese calligraphy and painting at the auction, and no one can break it now.


    With him here, we can also bring more audience ratings for this elegant meeting.


    Yu Jiahong is not only a senior professor in the literature department of Yunhai University, but also a writer, who has published several traditional novels.


    Although they didn''t sell a few books because they didn''t suit the taste of young people, they won many literary awards and won the title of a famous writer because of their family background.


    He has another identity, which is Yu Ziming''s uncle.


    Of course, this relationship has never been made public.


    Now, not only a few TV stations are broadcasting this elegant meeting of Yunhai University, but also several big websites are broadcasting it simultaneously on the Internet.


    Going to Beijing, Gao came in from outside the studio and saw that Yan Feiyu was already busy in the studio. He said with a smile, "Miss Yan, now the selection of live guests for your concert is live on the Internet. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Yan Feiyu said with a smile: "Gao Lao, I always feel a little uncertain about the trill of the last part. I want to record more times to find my feeling."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go and contact the people of Yunhai University. After all, this time the selected ones are still on the same stage with you. If the conditions are too poor, I suggest they replace them. "


    Yan Feiyu nodded and was just about to continue recording. Suddenly, he was bright: "wait a minute, Gao Lao, you just said that this selection is from Yunhai university?"


    "Yes, you didn''t decide for yourself. Was the first concert at Yunhai university? We''ll pick a few students from Yunhai University and have an on-site interaction. " Gao Lao said with a smile.


    Yan Feiyu directly rushed out of the studio, ran to his room, quickly turned on the computer.


    Gao Lao stayed for a moment: "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Yan Feiyu sitting in front of the computer, a face of piety: "Ye CuO Ye Cuo, you must participate in ah, don''t hide from me, or I will be angry with you!"


    Like countless netizens, Yan Feiyu squatted in front of the computer and watched the program.


    On the stage, the host introduced the guests and began to introduce the contestants. Although they had passed through the preliminary competition, there were still as many as 20 people here.


    "Next, let''s welcome 20 contestants to the competition. The first one is Tan Suqing, who is also a beautiful woman; Second, Su zhouquan, and third, oucheng. "


    With the introduction of the hostess, the top 18 contestants line up beside the hostess.


    "The 19th, Yu Ziming. Yu Ziming is known as the first talent of Yunhai University. He is also the most favored player to win the cultural Yahoo championship. If he wins the championship of the cultural Ya club, he will have the opportunity to perform with Yan Feiyu the first day. " The hostess introduced herself to the audience with a smile.


    When Yu Ziming appeared on the stage, he waved to the crowd as if he had won the championship.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Yan Feiyu looks at the screen. When Yu Ziming comes out, the screen is full of bullets.


    "Wow, this handsome guy looks pretty good."


    "The first talent of Yunhai university? It looks not only talented, but also good-looking. It''s OK. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to choose any champion at all. Let this handsome guy go directly. After all, he looks better than other players. Standing with Yan Meiren, he''s more pleasing to the eye."


    "Yes, the last player is absolutely the most tragic. Being set off by such a powerful opponent, it''s estimated that everyone''s eyes haven''t come back from Yu Ziming when he comes on the stage."


    "If I''m the last player, I''m going to drop out of the competition and screw my literary dream!"


    Yan Feiyu is also a little nervous. She is not sure whether ye CuO came to the competition this time. If there is no Ye Cuo, she will be disappointed again.


    Meanwhile, the hostess read out the name of the last contestant: "the 20th contestant, ye Cuo."


    Yan Feiyu suddenly felt her heart stop for a while, her beautiful big eyes, staring at the entrance.


    However, more than ten seconds later, no one came out from there.


    The hostess was stunned and introduced the contestants again, but there was no movement.


    Yu Ziming stands beside the hostess and laughs.


    The hostess asked subconsciously, "Yu Ziming, why didn''t the last contestant enter?"


    Yu Ziming coughed and said, "maybe it''s stage fright."


    The audience at the scene is in an uproar. Suya and Yunni look at each other and see the incomprehension in each other''s eyes.


    The live broadcast on the Internet also exploded, and the barrage became more fierce.


    "Damn it, the last player was really scared. He abandoned the game."


    "Maybe it''s because there''s no talent at all. This kind of competition suddenly attracts so many people. It''s easy to lose face if there''s no real talent."


    "Maybe it''s because it''s so ugly! It must be a lot of pressure to stand with a handsome guy like Yu Ziming. "


    Yan Feiyu looked at it and couldn''t help commenting with everyone: "what do you know? Ye CuO is 10000 times more handsome than Yu Ziming. Yan Feiyu will never be on the same stage with Yu Ziming."


    Below many people scold her: "you are not Yan Feiyu, you know a fart."


    The stage was in a state of embarrassment, and the hostess gave a dry smile: "it seems that our classmate Ye CuO is a little stage fright. If he gave up this competition opportunity, then we only have today''s contestants --"


    "Hum --" a harsh sound made everyone cover their ears.


    The hostess found that the microphone in her hand had lost its sound.


    "Who said I had stage fright? It''s just that my way of playing is different There was a voice on the top of everyone''s head. All of them couldn''t help looking up and saw a man standing on the beam above the dome of the gymnasium.

 Chapter 401

    Even the broadcast lens of the media is aimed at the dome of the gymnasium.


    The gymnasium of Yunhai university is one of the top in China. There are often top competitions in China. You can see from the grandstand that can hold 20000 people that the dome height of this gymnasium is definitely more than 30 meters.


    Ye CuO was standing on a steel cable with the thickness of his arm, which traversed the whole dome. At this time, he was carrying the weight of a person and was shaking.


    Ye CuO is like a little dragon girl sleeping on a rope. Everyone below is frightened.


    In such a high position, there was someone who unconsciously climbed up without the detection of 20000 people below. All of them were shocked at this time.


    "I''ll go! How did this man climb up? " The comments on the Internet burst.


    "I''m so brave. This shot is taken from the bottom up. It looks like a little ant. It''s so high! Isn''t there any protection? "


    At this time, Yan Feiyu''s whole body was stunned. He had no time to quarrel with those who brush comments. He stared at Ye CuO on the screen and felt his heart beating.


    I don''t know whether I''m worried about ye CuO''s safety or looking forward to seeing ye CuO''s appearance.


    As the camera zooms in, ye CuO on the dome, wearing a mask of iron man, stands there very eye-catching. Yan Feiyu suddenly wants to cry.


    "You son of a bitch!" Yan Feiyu takes a pillow in her hand as ye CuO and pinches it hard.


    Suya and Yunni are two small white hands tightly pinched together. They can''t say anything when they are nervous.


    Although wearing masks, they all know that this is Ye Cuo. They just don''t understand what he will do this time.


    At this time, saw Ye CuO that steel cable, unexpectedly left and right sway, swing the same swing swing up.


    Below the audience issued a burst of exclamation.


    The swing range of the steel cable is bigger and bigger. When it reaches the highest point, ye CuO suddenly stares, jumps from the steel cable, turns a somersault in the air and flies out.


    "Oh There was a burst of exclamation from below.


    When ye CuO was about to fall from tens of meters high, all the people raised their hearts. Who knew that he was like Tarzan, an ape, when he swam in the air, he grabbed another cable.


    There was another exclamation from the audience below.


    Ye CuO swings a few times in the air, reaches the edge of the dome, grabs a pillar, and then slides down along the pillar with everyone''s attention, arrives at the audience stand, and then slowly steps onto the stage.


    During this period, all the people held their breath and looked at Ye CuO stupidly. Until ye CuO got on the stage, the audience suddenly burst into a burst of warm applause and cheers.


    At this moment, if you don''t know, you may think ye CuO won the championship.


    Yu Ziming''s graceful appearance just now has attracted countless people''s attention, but it is far from ye CuO''s shocking and touching appearance.


    "Wow The following group of people clapped and whistled loudly. It was some students from the law department, led by Fu Aiguo and Zhang Muye and song Yunfei, who yelled especially loudly.


    Yu Ziming stands beside Ye CuO with an iron face and wants to vomit blood. He originally wanted to add some trouble to Ye Cuo. Even if ye CuO comes in at last, he will make a fool of himself for playing late.


    Who knows Ye CuO climbed to the top of the gymnasium and came in from above.


    Now two people stand together, the only difference with netizens'' prediction is that at this time, no one looks at Yu Ziming, all staring at Ye Cuo.


    The comments on the Internet burst into flames.


    "This guy''s hanging, this way of playing, it''s really cool!"


    "Seriously agree, I NIMA just look in front of the computer, scared to pee."


    "I declare that I do not support that Yu Ziming, but support this ye CuO instead."


    "Upstairs + 1, if it appears in the Party of Yan Meiren, it will be more interesting."


    Yan Feiyu immediately followed the crowd: "don''t compare, let Ye CuO go to the concert directly, it''s settled."


    Someone retorted her: "you are not Yan Fei, do you has the final say?"


    Not only on the Internet, but also in the stadium, many people are boiling.


    "Wow! Ye CuO is so handsome. I think I like him. "


    "I am also not only handsome, but also able to fight. Such a person is around, and the security is awesome. There is no need to worry about meeting the lady killer. This is the most powerful flower escort."


    "You two don''t want to have sex. They have girlfriends. Well, there''s more than one. Each one is more beautiful than you."


    "I don''t care. I unilaterally declare that I am one of Ye CuO''s girlfriends!"


    Yu Ziming''s face is livid. He looks at Ye CuO and grabs the limelight of himself. He says to the host in a cold voice: "host, he is wearing a mask. I doubt he is not ye Cuo, pretending to be a competition player."


    The host hesitated for a moment, and also said to Ye CuO: "excuse me, this player, why do you wear a mask?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s because you''re so handsome that you''re masked!"


    "Ha ha ha!" People at the scene laughed, because this is the name of the mask man who saved Yan Feiyu before, so now the mask is because he is too handsome, which has become a popular online vocabulary.


    Yu Ziming was unconvinced: "I want to find out his identity. This competition can''t be fake."


    Ye CuO chuckled: "is there any rule against wearing masks in Wenhua ya? Is there a rule against entry from the roof? Since there are no rules, as a player, what can you question? "


    The host was also stunned, looking at several guests.


    Yu Jiahong said directly: "this player, other people go abroad in a big way. Do you have to make something special? If you don''t want to play, you can just quit


    With that, Yu Jiahong may be aware that his performance is too obvious. He immediately said to Mr. tiecalyx: "Mr. tiecalyx, don''t you think so?"


    Who knows Mr. iron calyx heart but has been wondering, he always feel leaf wrong this name, he seems to be where heard, unfortunately old, can''t remember.


    However, since he is an acquaintance, it''s good to help him. He frowned and pondered for a while, and said: "since there is no rule in the competition not to cover his face, there is no reason for him to take off the mask. Young people, we old people still need to understand the pursuit of personality. "


    As soon as Yu Jiahong''s face changed, he said with a strong smile: "since Mr. tiecalyx agrees, let him wear a mask to compete."


    Yu Ziming sneered and said to Ye CuO in a low voice: "you have foresight and wear a mask. If you lose, others don''t know who you are."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "your grandfather, I call this low-key, understand?"


    Yu Ziming almost vomited blood: NIMA, do you have anything to do with dressing up and keeping a low profile?


    PS: I''m not satisfied with the deletion and subtraction today, but today''s four genres are not few, and the remaining two genres don''t finish and don''t sleep. If you don''t want to wait, you can watch them tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 402

    When the host saw that several judges and guests had no opinions, he said with a smile: "in this case, I declare that the rules of this meeting are as follows:


    The competition is divided into three events,


    The first is couplet competition;


    The second is calligraphy competition;


    The third is poetry competition.


    Now every player will get an answer board. In front of you, there is a responder.


    After a while, on our big screen, there will be several questions from the judges and teachers. If you think of the answers first, you can press the responder to answer them.


    Then write your answers on the answer board, and several judges will judge.


    If you answer one question correctly, you will get one point, and the eight people with the highest score will be promoted to the next round. "


    The players on the court were seated separately, and Yunni whispered: "do you think the bad guys can answer this time? He never reads books all day long. He knows to play everywhere. It''s almost like fighting with him. For couplets, I think it''s better for him to surrender directly. "


    Su Ya smiles a little, but she can''t help thinking of the last time, also under the witness of Mr. tie calyx, ye CuO showed amazing talent, and wrote a song that makes Su ya think of now.


    "Don''t worry. If he''s not sure, he won''t take part in the competition."


    Yan Feiyu in front of the computer, at this time a face of tension, palms are sweating.


    On the big screen, gradually appeared a few words: "Big Dipper, the bottom of the water at 14 o''clock."


    This is a couplet. Ye CuO is about to press the responder in front of him, but Yu Ziming, who is beside him, immediately presses the responder as soon as the line comes out.


    The host was surprised and said, "ah, Yu Ziming, the first talent of Yunhai University, is really smart. He thought of the second couplet so quickly."


    Yu Ziming smiles at Ye CuO and reaches out his hand to write on the answer board.


    Cameraman''s lens to his answer board a close-up, saw a line of fresh and meaningful handwriting appeared on the answer board: "south tower solitary goose, a pair of mid month shadow. Fly."


    "Good!" The couplet a pair out, Mr. iron calyx can''t help nodding, eyes with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Wow There was a burst of cheers and applause.


    The barrage on the Internet once again brushed the screen: "I''ll go! It''s a bit of a level. I thought these college students were all straw bags. "


    "It seems that he is really a talented man. This Yu Ziming has some skills. He is so quick to come out. He is quick in thinking."


    Yan Feiyu watched a group of people boasting Yu Ziming. He was so anxious that he quickly wrote a comment: "that''s because ye CuO hasn''t done it yet. I''ll show you his talent later."


    In Yan Feiyu''s heart, in fact, she has no idea whether ye CuO can win or not, but there is only one expectation in her heart, that is, ye CuO can win.


    At this time, Yu Jiahong, who was sitting beside him, whispered: "Mr. tie you, this Yu Ziming is the first talent in our school. You can give some advice in the future."


    Mr. iron calyx smile: "should be, should be."


    Yu Ziming on stage and Yu Jiahong off stage look at each other and exchange eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at it and knew that the questions were given by several judges. Apart from Mr. tie Yu, the rest of the judges had something to do with Yu Ziming. I''m afraid they had leaked the questions to him long ago.


    The hostess then said with a smile: "player Yu Ziming, get one point first."


    Yu Ziming smiles at Ye Cuo, makes a killing gesture on his neck, points to Ye Cuo, and says with his lips, "abuse you!"


    Ye CuO had a mask on his face, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    On the big screen, the second question appears again: "water ice, ice, snow and snow add frost."


    As soon as the title came out, the remaining players were still frowning and meditating. Yu Ziming reached out and pressed the responder again.


    Ye CuO turns his head and looks at him. Yu Ziming smiles and makes a very sorry expression: "I''m sorry, brother Ye. You are too weak. You really can''t blame others. I''m so sorry that you let me get another topic. In fact, it''s not that your hand is too slow to grab, but that your brain is too slow to do anything about it. "


    Ye CuO sneered.


    With a lazy stroke of his pen, Yu Ziming''s couplet of the pair appeared again on the answer board: "the sky is full of fog, and clouds open to see the sun."


    This kind of reduplicated couplet, the difficulty is not very good, this time Mr. iron calyx also only slightly nodded, but still gave through.


    All the judges passed together, and Yu Ziming got another point. On the Internet and on the scene, of course, there is a sound of praise. Yu Ziming has become the most dazzling star in the audience at this time.


    And ye Cuo, with a mask beside him, is set off like a clown.


    Yunni is impatient. She can''t sit still at this time. She reaches for Su Ya''s sleeve and says, "sister Su ya, come up with a way to help the villain. If you lose to Yu Ziming, you''ll be so angry. You''ll really annoy that arrogant guy."


    Suya is helpless: "what can I do?"


    Suya heart at this time also slowly nervous up, she was very confident of Ye Cuo, but even two questions Ye CuO did not grab.


    For the couplets of the first two questions, she immediately thought of the answer in her heart, faster than Yu Ziming, but she and ye CuO were on the stage and off the stage, and she couldn''t go to tell him, which made Su Ya helpless.


    Yan Feiyu, in front of the computer, is even more crazy. His palms are full of sweat: "Ye Cuo, take out your masked man''s momentum. When you saved me, all the tall buildings dared to jump. Now, no matter whether you answer right or wrong, grab it first."


    The third question appeared: "playing chess last night to find the way."


    "Hum!" Yu Ziming pressed the responder again, but he was silly. He had never seen this question before, which means that it was Mr. tie calyx.


    Yu Ziming was a little nervous, but he thought to himself: if I answer this time, I will be praised by Mr. tie Yu. At that time, as long as he helps me, I can become a big star in the literary circle.


    Yu Ziming racked his brains and thought for a long time before he wrote on the question board: "today, I''m going to ask about the state affairs."


    Pass! Pass! Pass!


    The following judges raised the sign one after another. Yu Ziming was relieved and gave a smile.


    Yunni quickly cried: "let this bastard score again, I really should prick a villain for this bastard, prick him to death!"


    Suya smile: "this will not score, right is not accurate."


    Yunni happily said: "really?"


    At this time, as expected, I heard Mr. tie calyx shaking his head: "I can''t pass this, it''s very inaccurate. The first couplet was written by me. I asked Zilu when I played chess. This half sentence not only contains searching for the way to play chess, but also Zilu is a person''s name, one of Confucius'' disciples. He''s right about state affairs, not right. "


    "So it is!" Many audiences suddenly realized that there was such a hand hidden in the couplet, "wonderful! It''s Mr. iron calyx. "


    Yu Jiahong and the rest of the judges were very red, while Yu Ziming was a little pale.


    Mr. iron calyx a little disappointed: "it seems that my question is too difficult, no one can be right, this question is invalid."


    "Hum!" At this time, the answering machine in front of Ye CuO rang.

 Chapter 403

    Mr. iron calyx surprised way: "Oh, this little friend wants to try?"


    The audience also focused on Ye CuO again.


    Ye CuO today in addition to a more handsome appearance, has been no performance, let him in everyone''s heart gradually degenerated into a grab the limelight clown.


    In the webcast, many viewers are already mocking Ye CuO''s disgrace.


    Yan Feiyu and a group of people over there to scold the good luck of bitter, but said Ye wrong bad, all spray back, soon, she was a group of people staring at spray: "you are not stupid, this kind of clown you still support, if he really and Yan Meiren on the same stage, it is Yan Meiren''s shame."


    "That is, we are all fans of Yan Meiren and resolutely resist Ye CuO!"


    "For the sake of beauty, defeat Ye Cuo."


    Seeing that these people are fans, Yan Feiyu said: "I''m Yan Feiyu. I''d like to be on the same stage with Ye Cuo. Let''s follow me and support Ye Cuo."


    As a result, a group of people called her whimsical.


    In the field, ye CuO stretched out his hand and wrote words on the answer board. The camera camera quickly gave him a close-up of his answer board. On the big screen and the Internet, countless people stared at the couplet: "today, I see Yan Hui in the mirror."


    After Mr. tie Yu''s reminding, we can''t help noticing the last two words, Yan Hui, who is also a disciple of Confucius. And the front of the mirror two words, also can match, is really a wonderful pair.


    Mr. iron calyx surprised for a while, full face smile: "good! Yes, the students of Yunhai university are really talented, not bad! "


    He even said a few good, obviously very satisfied, the audience immediately burst into a burst of thunderous applause.


    This time, even the hostess could not help saying: "Ye Cuo, this pair is really difficult. Can you tell me how you thought of the second couplet?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "in fact, the content of the second couplet is," I looked in the mirror this morning and found that I was handsome again. "Alas, I can''t help it. That''s why I wear a mask."


    A burst of laughter broke out at the scene, and even Mr. tie calyx couldn''t help smiling.


    On the Internet, there are many good comments on yecuo, which makes Yan Feiyu very happy.


    The next question appears: "this wood comes from Chaishan mountain."


    As soon as this question appeared, Yu Ziming''s heart was clattering again, which he had never seen before. It was Mr. tie calyx''s, and this time everyone paid attention to reading.


    Obviously, it''s a couplet. Is the word "Mu" a word for firewood, and the word "Shan Shan" a word for output, and the meaning of the front and back can be understood, which is very wrong.


    For a moment, there was silence on the field, and no one answered.


    The hostess was silent for a few seconds and asked, "can''t anyone be right? What about ye Cuo, who just created a miracle? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "let Yu Ziming answer such a simple question first. He can''t play with it and then answer it."


    Yu Ziming''s face turned green in an instant: Spicy next door, this is deliberately in the whole me!


    Sure enough, as soon as ye CuO''s words came out, we all looked at Yu Ziming. Many people yelled directly: "answer, great talent, aren''t you very talented?"


    "That''s right. We can''t answer any question. It''s a big deal. Let''s have a look at Ye CuO''s answer."


    The audience''s voice, all spread to Yu Ziming''s ears, his heart almost choked to spit blood.


    Ye CuO''s retaliation was also found on the Internet. Everyone thought it was fun. At this time, many people turned to support Ye Cuo. The comments on the Internet were divided into two groups: those who supported Ye CuO and those who supported Yu Ziming.


    Yan Feiyu follows Ye CuO and overthrows Yu Ziming.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "don''t you want to abuse me? Now I give you a chance, why don''t you rush to answer? What''s your expression, hemorrhoids? "


    "You Yu Ziming is very angry, but ye CuO''s voice is very small. Only he can hear it on the stage, and it''s not easy to get angry in public.


    All the audience waited for a while, and they were all in a hurry: "hurry up, Yu Ziming, didn''t you rob so quickly just now?"


    "Any answer, don''t waste time!"


    "Cough." Yu Jiahong of the jury coughed and winked at Yu Ziming.


    Yu Ziming immediately understood and said with a smile, "I can''t answer this question. I''m going to give up. Please ask Ye CuO to answer it. But if he can''t answer it, don''t give it to me. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you are the only one who can''t answer such a simple question."


    Yu Ziming was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    See ye CuO natural and unrestrained wave hand, appeared on answer board answer: "because fire smoke sunset many."


    "Wow This time, even people with no literary level can see that this pair of work is complete and absolutely passed.


    Sure enough, Mr. iron calyx nodded with a smile and looked at Ye CuO with praise in his eyes. Yu Jiahong and several other judges wanted to pass, but so many people watched, they couldn''t help but pass.


    Several people black face to pass, ye CuO is now two points, but give everyone the impression that he is more than Yu Ziming cattle force.


    "That''s great!" Yunni is happy and says to Suya, "I didn''t expect that the bad guys have such skills. Sister Suya, you taught me that, didn''t you?"


    Su Ya smile: "no, ye CuO has been excellent."


    Yunni pouted her little lips and refused to admit: "he? He''s the dumbest, ugliest, worst and most annoying person in the world. He gets angry when you see him


    Suya looked at her duplicity, gently shook her head and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Yu Ziming''s face was very ugly at this time. He lost a lot in his momentum with the same score, but it didn''t matter. As long as he didn''t meet Mr. tie Yu''s question, he still had a good chance.


    He stares at the big screen, and the next question appears: "living in a pagoda, looking at Kong Ming, it''s hard to walk around the river."


    In this couplet, there are three names of the Three Kingdoms, Kong Ming, Jiang Wei and Lu Bu. It''s very difficult to understand them.


    As soon as the topic came out, Yu Ziming was confused again: don''t we have many problems here? Who changed the title?


    Yu Ziming couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo. Suddenly he remembered that ye CuO had disappeared for some time before he appeared.


    His heart sank.


    At this time, the backstage of the whole program group, two question bank staff were tied to the ground, Yan Xie while gnawing at the apple, while manipulating the computer question bank: "grandma, this couplet is not right, Yu Ziming, you are so damn disappointing. At the beginning, I don''t take care of you two questions, you can''t get a damn point!"


    "I''ll give it to Yu Ziming again." Ye CuO smiles at Yu Ziming.


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over! Sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 404

    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Yu Ziming.


    Before Yu Ziming particularly high-profile in the campus forum under the challenge book, we all know that he and ye CuO are enemies.


    So before the start of the competition, this situation of pinching already had a sense of expectation in everyone''s heart, and now it''s really staged, which makes many students enjoy it.


    People at the scene, of course, have a lot of this first talent is not cold, are in the following coax: "hurry up, let you, why don''t you answer? Can''t you answer that? "


    "That''s right. Don''t waste your time, great talent!"


    "Funny! I''ll sit on it and be in a daze. "


    "Didn''t you blow it on the Internet before? To replace the art department to destroy our law department, to destroy ah! Come on Ye Cuo, kill him


    The next noisy, Yu Ziming''s face more and more ugly.


    Comments on the Internet have gradually seen the hostility between the two people.


    "Lying trough, these two people have done it. Yu Ziming can''t do it. I can''t answer it."


    "This ye cuoting is in his mouth. Before, I thought he was a clown, but now it seems that he is a real bull who dares to make such a high profile."


    "Talented people are not handsome. It''s estimated that ye CuO is ugly, so he wears a mask!"


    As soon as the comment came out, Yan Feiyu immediately became angry again: "ye Cuoren is super handsome. OK, Yan Feiyu likes him."


    Now many people immediately retorted: "it''s you again. Did you come to Heiye on purpose? Otherwise, you are here to blackmail our beauties. Let''s boycott this person. "


    Yan Feiyu is so angry that he sits in front of the computer and quarrels with a group of people. Fortunately, no one saw this picture, otherwise it would be explosive news.


    Yan Feiyu, the star with the best attitude towards fans, spray his fans angrily for a person named Ye CuO? If this news really goes out, there will be innumerable people guessing who is the fault of Ye.


    At this time, sitting on the stage, Yu Ziming held back for a long time. In the noise of everyone, his face kept changing, but he didn''t dare to press the responder in front of him.


    A group of people below scolded him.


    "Drop!" There are still three seconds left in the rush answer time. If there is no rush answer, the question will be invalid.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and presses the responder in front of him. The audience directly laughs: "ha ha, I like this guy. He''s too cheap. He just deliberately delays it to the end and humiliates Yu Ziming."


    "Yes, if he can get it, he will let Yu Ziming grab it first. The key is that Yu Ziming still counsels him and doesn''t dare to grab it."


    At this time, the answer on Ye CuO''s answer board has appeared on the big screen: "birds are in the cage, and their hearts are in the nest. I hate Guan Yu, but I can''t help Zhang Fei."


    "Wonderful This is not only the judges, even ordinary students can see that this question is right. Cao Cao, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who have heard of the Three Kingdoms, all know these three names. There are exactly six names in the couplet.


    The audience spontaneously thought of a burst of applause. Yu Ziming and the rest of the judges looked ugly.


    The competition went on. Yu Ziming was devastated by the fact that only two of the 20 questions he had expected belonged to Mr. tie Yu, but he didn''t expect the rest.


    At the end of the 20 questions, ye CuO answered 12 questions by himself, and the remaining six students each answered one question. Yu Ziming, who was the pioneer, only scored two points, which was the first two questions he answered.


    The comments on the Internet have exploded: "who is the first talent of NIMA? Next time, let''s divide the nicknames first, and then come out for the competition, OK? I''m really ashamed of Yu Ziming. "


    "Ha ha, I supported Ye CuO at the beginning. This guy would blow up the sky as soon as he saw it."


    "Well, I don''t think so. I also support Ye Cuo. Now I need to be thick skinned to support Yu Ziming."


    At the scene, Yunni was very excited: "come on, big bad guy! Kill the dead fish. "


    Yu Ziming was on the stage, his face turned blue and white, and his lips trembled.


    Several judges under the stage are also depressed. They don''t understand why the question bank suddenly changed. Wasn''t it all arranged before?


    It''s just that now the game is in progress, and it''s not easy for them to check backstage.


    The host announced: "next I announce the promotion list, the first Ye Cuo, the second Yu Ziming... Several judges, can you comment on today''s first round competition?"


    Mr. tie calyx praised everyone with a smile, but he didn''t say much. Yu Jiahong said coldly: "this is only the first round, and there are two rounds in the follow-up competition, so the lead in the first round doesn''t mean anything. In fact, the title of this time is also very simple, the score is temporarily ahead, can''t explain anything


    Cloud Ni curls a mouth: "shameless!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "If Professor Yu has any advice, just say it. This topic is from you. Do you dislike me now? Do I want to think that you are a poor judge? "


    "You Yu Jiahong patted the table, "you student, do you know what respecting teachers and valuing education means? Don''t think it''s great to have a few simple pairs. China''s culture is extensive and profound. You don''t know much about it. I haven''t come up with a really difficult pair yet. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "so, I''d like to thank you for letting me go? But you are so simple, Yu Ziming students can not answer, if you are difficult, I think he had better directly withdraw from the game


    Yu Ziming: "NIMA, sitting on one side for a long time, didn''t dare to speak. In the end, she was ridiculed. Yu Ziming''s heart is just the feeling of being bitten by the dog after the day.


    Because of Ye CuO''s sarcasm, the audience burst into a burst of laughter, and everyone vaguely felt that there was going to be a good play today.


    Yu Jiahong''s face is also very ugly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the wind of Ye''s wrong words turns, it leads to Yu Ziming. He quickly interrupts: "Yu Ziming''s attitude is still correct. You treat the judges disrespectfully. I want to cancel your qualification. Security, get this player out of here. "


    There was an uproar on the spot and online.


    Ye CuO said with a sneer, "are you afraid that I will lose face to Yu Ziming, the first talent of Yunhai university


    Yu Jiahong snorted coldly: "I''m here to teach you to respect your teacher and to tell you what Chinese traditional virtues are!"


    Mr. iron calyx coughed softly: "come on, young man has personality, you can understand. Take ye CuO''s score and let him continue to compete."


    When Yu Jiahong heard Mr. tie calyx''s words, he didn''t dare to retort, but he still challenged: "Ye Cuo, do you dare to fight with me? If you can win me, then you have the capital of arrogance. Otherwise, you are not worthy of the champion because of your attitude towards me


    Ye CuO said faintly: "on the level of your preschool class, let it go."


    The audience froze for a few seconds, then boiling.

 Chapter 405

    Arrogant!


    Ye CuO is so arrogant!


    However, this kind of arrogance is most suitable for the taste of young people.


    For a moment, no matter on the Internet or on the scene, all the people''s attention was unprecedentedly focused. Originally, they were the spectators of the game. At this time, they found that the real excitement was about to begin.


    Yu Jiahong was so angry by Ye CuO that he went to the stage, picked up an answer board, waved his hand and wrote down the first couplet: "I live in Hakka, and I am lonely in the cold window."


    After the first couplet appeared, all the people were stunned. It''s really high level. All the words are a radical, and the whole sentence has a unique artistic conception. It''s much more difficult than the previous ones.


    For a moment, the people on the scene and the Internet are silent, and all of them are worried about ye Cuo.


    Yunni whispered at the edge of the court: "it''s just making trouble. The bad guy shouldn''t be fooled by him. It''s totally unfair to compare with him. Black curtain, the whole game is black curtain, I will go up and scold him


    Suya quickly stopped: "don''t make trouble, see how to deal with Ye Cuo."


    At this time, countless people''s eyes are aimed at Ye Cuo, the camera also gives Ye Cuo, and ye CuO seems to be completely stunned.


    Yu Ziming sneered: "Ye Cuo, how can you stay? I can''t answer that, can I? "


    Ye CuO seemed to wake up suddenly: "ah, no, I just thought that this is at the level of grade one at most. Is it difficult for Professor Yu? It seems that you were really preschool level before


    "You Yu Jiahong almost vomited blood, "if you don''t come out right now, I''ll let the security guard blow you out!"


    With a faint smile, ye CuO put out his hand and wrote on the answer board: "wandering rivers, weeping lake and sea, wandering."


    "Wow As soon as the second couplet appeared, the audience applauded directly. Fu Aiguo, Zhang Muye and other people clapped their hands and cheered loudly.


    Cloud Ni in front of a bright: "Wow, big bad guy today handsome explosion, I decided not to bully him for three days."


    Suya''s heart is funny: who do you usually bully?


    Yu Jiahong''s face was hard to see the extreme. Without waiting for the applause, he wrote another couplet: "the speed of rowing is not as fast as that of sailing in two boat races."


    Finish writing, sneer at Ye Cuo.


    Mr. iron calyx said: "Professor Yu, your topic is a bit over standard. It''s too difficult. The speed of rowing (Lu Su) is not as fast as that of sailing (fan Kuai). I can''t think of a better match for a moment."


    Yu Jiahong laughs hypocritically: "young people don''t know how to respect people if they don''t teach them a lesson. I''m teaching him how to be a man. He will thank me later."


    Before he finished, the audience burst into applause again. Yu Jiahong turned his head and was stunned because ye CuO''s second couplet had already appeared on the big screen.


    "It''s hard for Diqing (Diqing) to compete with Xiaohe (Xiaohe)," he said


    It''s the same two names, not only neat, but also coherent.


    At this time, even Mr. tiecalyx nodded: "OK, OK! It''s better than I thought. "


    Because there is Mr. tie calyx talking on the scene, he can still control it. The bullet screen on the Internet directly covers all the pictures.


    "Lying trough, is this true or false? This leaf is wrong, isn''t it? I can''t believe it. There''s still such a bull now. "


    "Let me tell you, I thought Yu Ziming was a relative at first, otherwise why was he protected? Now I understand that Yu Ziming is not a relative, but ye CuO is! This NIMA is everyone who cooperates with him to show his talent. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this Yu is a beast. He''s stupid. He''s forced. He just finished teaching others how to be a man. In a twinkling of an eye, he was taught how to be a man."


    "I''m going to be a fan of Ye CuO and support him to perform with Yan Meimei."


    "Upstairs + 1, one is talented and the other is good-looking. This boy performs with us, beauty and beauty. The theme of the concert is called the talent and beauty concert."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the talent and beauty concert."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m a fan of masked people. Our beauty should be with masked people. After all, he gave her such a good song. Now I''m not happy to kill Ye CuO on the way. "


    "You say if masked person and this leaf wrong PK together, who is more talented?"


    "I support masked people. Masked people are the original match of beauty. The others are one of the harem beauties. I only love masked people and beauty."


    "I support Ye Cuo, and he also covers his face."


    At the scene, Yu Jiahong was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Just brag forced to teach others to be a man, in the twinkling of an eye, ye CuO''s next couplet, hit his face, his face is swollen.


    There are already a lot of people in the audience, with a smile on their faces.


    Yu Jiahong''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He didn''t say a word, but he just sat down to one side and quickly put his hand on the answer board to write. It seems that he has to kill Ye today.


    The first couplet "crows fly into the egrets."


    Ye CuO wrote in the following couplet: "the Phoenix stands by the mandarin duck."


    The audience is getting ready to clap. Yu Jiahong stood up with a smile and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished this couplet."


    With that, he added a few strokes with a wave of his hand, and the first couplet became: "crows fly into the egrets - sending charcoal in the snow."


    Crows are black, and egrets are white. It''s really vivid to say that they send charcoal in the snow.


    Yu Jiahong sneered: "young man, you can''t be too anxious. You can''t see other people''s problems clearly. How can you win the grand prize?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "coincidentally, I haven''t finished the second couplet."


    With a wave of his hand, the second couplet became: "Phoenix stands beside the Mandarin Duck - icing on the cake."


    The first couplet is about crows and egrets, while the second couplet is about Phoenix and mandarin ducks, which is much more elegant than the first couplet.


    The audience at the scene couldn''t help it. Many people laughed loudly: "OK! Yes, yecuo, you are so handsome


    "Yecuo, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    "Yecuo, about it?"


    The scene was noisy, and the clouds were loud in the crowd.


    Yu Jiahong clenched his teeth and waved his pen again: "eight hundred miles from Dongting, the waves are surging and rolling. Where do children come from?"


    This couplet a, iron calyx Mr. can''t help but slightly frown.


    Writing the word "children generation" directly is obviously relying on Ye CuO to sell his old age, which means where did you come from? It''s a personal insult.


    Su Ya frowns. It seems that Yu Jiahong is ready to tear his face.


    The people at the scene were also silent. We all know the meaning of the first couplet. Many people were cold and embarrassed. This was a deliberate attack on Ye Cuo, and many people complained about ye CuO''s injustice in their hearts.


    At this time, I saw Ye CuO with a big brush: "Wushan twelve peaks, heavy clouds, mist, your uncle fell from the sky!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The next couplet was a big laugh.


    Write directly that your uncle came down from the sky. When you think about ye CuO''s appearance before, it is clear that he said "I am your uncle" to Yu Jiahong.


    When Yu Jiahong saw this couplet, his angry face trembled: "you... You..."


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly fell back and fainted.

 Chapter 406

    "Professor Yu, Professor Yu!"


    A group of people rushed up and kneaded Yu Jiahong''s chest and pinched him to rescue him.


    Half a minute later, Yu Jiahong wakes up, looks at the people around him, remembers the embarrassing picture just now, and almost faints again.


    "Son of a bitch! If you don''t respect your teacher, it''s lawless. I won''t record it! " Yu Jiahong waved and pushed away the crowd. "I''m not going to take part in this program. I''m going to quit!"


    He said this, originally in the heart is to threaten the public: you hurry Ye CuO out, otherwise, I will not participate in this program.


    Who knows, everyone thinks that he is ashamed, and he thinks that you should go to a place where there is no one to hide.


    So there was no one to keep him. Yu Jiahong regretted it.


    Because of Yan Feiyu''s relationship, this meeting attracted many people. Yu Jiahong originally wanted to go abroad more to accumulate some fame for himself.


    I didn''t expect that now, not only did I not accumulate fame, but I was scolded and dizzy. I wanted to quit as a threat, and no one wanted to stay. It''s too sad.


    Yu Jiahong''s heart, ten thousand do not want to go, but the crowd has quietly made way for a road, now do not go also can not.


    Yu Jiahong''s heart was full of grievances. He dawdled step by step, hoping that anyone could keep a smile. At that time, he said, "I wanted to leave, but since you keep me, I will stay here magnanimously. This is the bearing of literati."


    However, after a long delay, no one wanted to stay.


    Yu Jiahong sighed and could only accept his fate. Just as he was about to step out of the competition, a man behind him suddenly called out: "Professor Yu."


    Yu Jiahong was shocked all over and quickly turned around: "do you want to keep me? I''m not the kind of person who goes against me. If you want to keep me, you need sincerity. "


    The female staff member was startled, even said: "no, Professor Yu, you forgot to take your water."


    Then he handed him the remaining half bottle of mineral water he had just drunk.


    Yu Jiahong''s tears in his heart can hold a bottle of mineral water now. He suddenly took the bottle of water and walked out angrily.


    Yunni yelled: "Professor Yu, walk slowly. You will always live in our hearts."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene. Everyone didn''t like Yu Jiahong, but no one dared to say anything.


    But no one is afraid of Yunni. In her heart, only she can bully Ye Cuo, and no one else can. If anyone dares to bully Ye Cuo, he will not get along with her.


    Yunni this sentence, let go to the door of Professor Yu a stagger, almost really angry.


    "Grass! Just now, ye Cuo, the second couplet, is absolutely amazing. I, NIMA, want to pull it out with a smile. Your uncle came down from the sky, ha ha ha. "


    "Professor Yu is probably disturbed by the endocrine of Qi this time. When I see his uncle again, I have a shadow in my heart."


    "The younger generation is very neat to you. Please ask for Professor Yu''s psychological shadow area. Ha ha."


    Netizens on the Internet are also forwarding this couplet one after another. After "masked because he is too handsome", ye CuO once again accidentally created an Internet catchphrase: your uncle fell from the sky!


    After that, for a long time, whenever QQ group chat places, there is always someone shouting "your uncle came down from the sky", and then appeared on the stage.


    In the next few minutes of the webcast, the barrage on the whole screen was "your uncle came down from the sky", and you couldn''t see the picture.


    Yan Feiyu covered his mouth, a person in the room, laughing back and forth, with people brush this sentence.


    Gao Lao Lu passed Yan Feiyu''s room and said in surprise: "this girl, I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time. Before, I was worried that she was under too much pressure. However, is the competition held by Yunhai university very good? It seems that I have to find out the video in the evening


    Now, although only one third of the whole competition has been held, the other players on the scene have basically lost their fighting spirit.


    Ye CuO''s performance is too against the sky. Even if ye CuO can''t win the championship today, he is the most prominent player in this competition. Now, whether it''s live or online, ye CuO''s name has been mentioned countless times.


    On the Internet, someone has set up a fan group of Ye Cuo, constantly commenting, asking that ye CuO and Yan Feiyu be selected to perform on the same stage this time.


    Yan Feiyu saw this information and immediately joined Ye CuO''s fan group to brush with everyone.


    "I support Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu performing together. Ye CuO should marry Yan Feiyu."


    Yan Feiyu''s comment came out, and everyone immediately began to spray on her: "where do you put the masked people in our family? Beauty and masked people are made for each other, OK


    "That is, although Ye CuO is very good, the masked man saved Yan Meiren and gave her a song."


    Yanfeiyuqi''s direct tapping keyboard, want to say that ye CuO is masked, but think about it, it is estimated that it was sprayed out, simply lazy to pay attention to these people.


    At the scene, because Yu Jiahong left the scene angrily, he fell into stagnation, and the live broadcast was interrupted.


    The live broadcast on the Internet turned into a plug-in advertisement, and it was only a few minutes later that it was rebroadcast.


    The hostess on the scene already said with a smile: "the first round of wonderful couplet competition has come to an end. Before the second round of calligraphy competition, let''s enjoy the wonderful dance presented by the beauties from the dance department of Yunhai University."


    On the court, a group of girls came out. One of the leaders was amazing in appearance, with slender legs and beautiful bones. In terms of appearance, she was not inferior to Yunni yuanyao.


    When ye CuO heard the audience roaring, he realized that this was one of the top ten flowers of Yunhai University. However, he stood on the sideline and did not look at the stage.


    With Suya around, who can see other girls.


    But although Ye CuO didn''t look at this sister, she was on the stage, but her eyes glanced at Ye CuO from time to time.


    Yu Ziming was in the other corner of the field, talking in a low voice with the rest of the judges.


    The rest of the judges had something to do with him. They looked gloomy and discussed in the corner for a long time. They didn''t know what to write.


    After a while, Yu Ziming''s face returned to his former complacency and returned to the court. He glanced at Ye CuO with a look of revenge in his eyes.


    It seems that a few people over there gave him some advice, which made him very confident about the next competition.


    "Well, after appreciating the beautiful dancing postures of the beauties in the dance department, our competition will start the second round soon. This round is a calligraphy competition. Please come back to your position. " The hostess said with a smile.


    Ye CuO and Yu Ziming walk onto the stage together. Yu Ziming whispers, "I advise you to quit now, or you won''t regret it."


    PS: today, there is only three shifts. This is the last chapter, because I haven''t figured out how to write better in the following chapters. Sorry, I owe you a chapter first, and I also owe you a chapter in the last 20 minutes, so I will make it up at 6 every day for the two days this weekend.

 Chapter 407

    Ye CuO sneered: "if you have any moves, just make them out. What kind of storm have you never experienced?"


    Yu Ziming''s face, showing a trace of murder, cold hum, stepped onto the stage.


    The beautiful host said with a smile: "OK, we are going to have a calligraphy competition in the second round.


    In fact, for me personally, I may not like this round. Why? Because I''m not a good calligrapher. If I were to judge, I might not be as good as several judges and teachers. I could see who wrote better at a glance.


    However, I believe that the strength of these players will bring you the most wonderful competition, so that I, an outsider, can watch it with relish.


    OK, let''s invite our staff to serve us. "


    At this time, there were only eight contestants left. The staff carried up four long tables and set them out on the stage.


    Because the stage is too small, only four tables can be arranged, so this time, eight players have to divide into two groups to start the competition.


    As the most classic duel in this competition, Yu Ziming and ye CuO are naturally separated.


    Yu Ziming and three other students are the first four to go to the competition.


    The Xuan paper on the four tables was spread out one by one. This time, it was the ancient brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Paper is the best Xuan paper, pen is also the best Langhao, ink is a large strip of ink.


    Just like in the TV show, pour a little water into the inkstone and start to write after grinding.


    In fact, few people now have the conditions to use such good ink. Generally speaking, ordinary calligraphy lovers use ink. If they have better family conditions, they can only buy a bottle of better ink at most.


    Therefore, the advantage of Yu Ziming at this time is shown.


    Several other students are still in a hurry, some even don''t know how to grind.


    A chubby player stirred up for a long time. One accidentally knocked over the inkstone directly, and the paper on the table was stained, which caused a lot of people''s laughter.


    The comments on the Internet are all made fun of: "ha ha, now I know that it''s not easy for the ancient people. It''s a little ink polishing. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated."


    "Yes, I really admire the ancient people. The head of the brush is so soft that they can write such beautiful words. As soon as I write, the head of the brush bends."


    "Upstairs, do you know why the pen is bent? Because you are crooked


    The comments on the Internet are very lively, but not all of them are ridiculed, because at this time, the camera has shifted to Yu Ziming again.


    Yu Ziming''s movements are elegant, such as pouring water, grinding, licking pen and waving hair. All the movements are in one go without a trace of fireworks. It''s like a senior chef making exquisite food. Even if you don''t eat it, it''s a kind of enjoyment to just watch the process.


    It seems that Yu Ziming often used ancient ink and inkstone in his daily life.


    He is not slow movement, looks comfortable and elegant, plus others are also very handsome, has a childe such as jade elegant.


    In this face society, this kind of appearance can still attract many fans.


    Yu Ziming''s fans, who were diving because of Yu Ziming''s failure in the couplet competition on the Internet, burst up again and yelled on the Internet: "look, this is great family style, this is literati demeanor. Can the clown in the mask match?"


    "That is, a truly talented person disdains to be in the limelight, but only in details can one see one''s self-cultivation."


    "Yes, this is the style of everyone. Ye Cuo, the clown in mask, has only a disgusting arrogance."


    These words were brushed out, and ye CuO''s fans were immediately upset and sprayed back.


    "Ouch, it''s a great family style. Just now we Ye CuO gave the topic to Yu Ziming. Isn''t it a great family style? Yu Ziming himself can''t answer. Who is to blame? "


    "That''s right. You can''t answer me if I give it to you. I don''t think you have any money in your stomach."


    Both sides of the hot quarrel, the screen, Yu Ziming has quickly written up.


    "In the ninth year of Yonghe, I was in Guichou. At the beginning of late spring, I would go to the Lanting in the shade of Kuaiji mountain to do some work. When all the sages come to an end, they will gather together. "


    As the fonts appear on the paper one by one, we all understand that Yu Ziming wrote a preface to Lanting.


    Lanting serial number is called the first calligraphy in the world. It is the most famous and widely spread calligraphy.


    According to the legend, it was written by Wang Xizhi after he was drunk. When he woke up, he was shocked. When he wanted to write a similar one, he found that he could not write the same level.


    For thousands of years, countless scholars have imitated the preface of Lanting.


    To write this copybook, you don''t need anything new. You just need to copy it honestly. But even so, few people can.


    Because this post is so famous, just after writing a few sentences, all people understand what Yu Ziming wants to write.


    The audience at the scene was OK. Many people on the Internet directly found out Wang Xizhi''s original Orchid Pavilion preface pictures, which were compared with Yu Ziming''s.


    This contrast, the Internet immediately uproar.


    As like as two peas, the words are almost identical. Even a good calligrapher may not have such a strong control ability. "


    "I think as like as two peas, every pen is the same, and the edges and corners of the pen are the same. It seems that Yu Ziming has practiced for many years."


    "Why, he is also the first talent of Yunhai University. It''s not surprising that he has such strength. And they are very low-key, not like Ye Cuo, who is too arrogant to like. "


    At this time, Yu Ziming''s fans on the Internet gradually covered the voice of Ye CuO''s fans.


    At the scene, even Mr. tie calyx had a little praise in his eyes. He said faintly, "at this age, I have this skill. Although I''m a bit crafty, it''s good."


    Several other judges who had a good relationship with Yu Ziming nodded, as if they were in the limelight.


    Cloud Ni was flustered below, holding Su Ya''s arm: "how to do?"


    Suya reached for her and said, "don''t be nervous."


    At the same time, there was a little tension in her heart. I didn''t expect that Yu Ziming was so strong.


    A few minutes later, Yu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief and wrote a preface to the Orchid Pavilion, which was as good as the original.


    "10 points!"


    "10 points!"


    "10 points!"


    "Nine points!"


    The last 9 points was given by Mr. tie calyx: "the imitation is good, but the trace of axe chisel is too heavy, and it doesn''t reach the feeling of wholeheartedness."


    Yu Ziming smiles modestly. He is very satisfied with the score, which means that if ye CuO wants to win him in this game, he needs all four judges to give full marks, but that''s impossible, because three of them are Yu Ziming''s people.


    Next, it''s Ye CuO''s turn to play four. Ye CuO is preparing to take the stage.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Ziming suddenly waved his hand and said to Ye Cuo, "I have something to say."

 Chapter 408

    Yu Ziming''s words attracted all the people''s eyes to him.


    Cloud Ni can''t help but frown: "what does this guy want to do?"


    In the hearts of the two girls, there was a bad premonition. Yu Ziming''s strength in this game is too strong. It seems difficult for ye CuO to win.


    Moreover, the score of calligraphy depends on the judges. Even if Mr. tie calyx can give ye CuO a full score in this game, and the remaining three judges directly give 0, ye CuO''s score in the first game will still be surpassed.


    Therefore, Yu Ziming is sure to win now. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    Ye CuO looked at Yu Ziming coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Ziming smile, looking at Ye Cuo, said: "nothing, just a few judges of my word, have given a very high evaluation.


    Personally, I am a modest person. I don''t think this picture is perfect. On the contrary, I think there are many shortcomings.


    However, these shortcomings are not obvious to people of low level.


    Ye Cuo, you are brilliant. Naturally you can see it. Come on, give me some advice. "


    He said, provocative looking at Ye Cuo.


    At this time, his words have been approved by several judges. If ye CuO really follows his way of thinking, but he can''t find any opinions, then in everyone''s heart, ye CuO will become a jealous and unreasonable person.


    But if ye CuO said it was right, it would be a confession.


    Yu Ziming wants Ye CuO to take an attitude. No matter what ye CuO says, he has reason to run Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles: "is Yu Ziming very satisfied with his achievements?"


    "Er..." Yu Ziming was stunned.


    When ye CuO asked, if he said he was satisfied, he would become complacent. He had to say faintly, "I''ve already said it, but I''m not very satisfied."


    Ye CuO said: "knowing your own shortcomings, you dare to show your shame. You are also shameless."


    "Ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter broke out at the scene, and ye CuO''s mouth was poisonous.


    "You Yu Ziming was very angry and his face changed a few times. He kept telling himself in his heart: don''t get angry, don''t get angry


    After holding his breath, Yu Ziming calmed down and tried his best to make a very generous expression on his face: "I disdain to argue with words, which makes me childish. If ye CuO has the ability, you can talk about the inadequacy of this picture. I''ll admire you. If you can only use your tongue, forget it. "


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "well, since Li strongly demands, I''ll give you some advice so that you can understand your inborn defects."


    Yu Ziming''s heart is also day dog: you ya just congenital deficiency.


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, it''s good to be able to practice to your level. In imitation, your level is on the middle level."


    Yu Ziming smiles and is about to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Ye Cuodao said, "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have copied the preface of Lanting. No one has tried to copy it exactly the same as the original one. Even the original ink regiment that has been wrongly written and altered has copied it exactly.


    This is not a big mistake. After all, this post is so popular that its artistic level is unparalleled.


    However, no matter how much you imitate, it''s just Wang Xizhi''s second. It can never surpass Wang Xizhi.


    When Yu Ziming became the second child, he was still complacent. Do you have a special hobby? "


    "You Yu Ziming almost vomited blood.


    This time, not only the scene, even online, there are countless people laughing fart.


    "I''ll go. Ye CuO is really poisonous. Yu Ziming''s face is green."


    "Ha ha, I like it. Have fun!"


    "I want to turn the powder to this leaf wrong way, scold of good cool."


    "I really want to see what ye CuO looks like. He is so talented. He must be very handsome."


    There are also people who don''t like Ye Cuo, who spray Ye CuO on the Internet: "it''s really no quality. Open mouth and close mouth are abusive words, tarnishing the whole Wenhua elegant club."


    "That is, they don''t know anything at all. Wang Xizhi''s words can''t be surpassed. Since we can''t surpass them, we should imitate them well. "


    "It''s true that ye CuO pretends to know nothing. In order to show that he is very good, I don''t think he knows calligraphy at all."


    Both sides of the Internet scold each other. Yan Feiyu also follows the crowd to scold those who support Yu Ziming.


    Yu Ziming sneered at this time and said to Ye Cuo, "is that right? It seems that ye CuO can write a better Lanting preface than Wang Xizhi? Come on, let''s see. "


    No matter what ye CuO wrote, he said that he was inferior to Wang Xizhi. Anyway, no one would think ye CuO was better than Wang Xizhi.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, sneered, and stepped onto the stage. Although he didn''t seem as skilled as Yu Ziming, he was not unfamiliar with it.


    However, ye CuO made a move that shocked everyone.


    He covered the paper with ink with a brush, and when he threw it on the paper, a lot of ink spots appeared immediately.


    The order puzzled everyone.


    Yu Ziming sneered: "Ye Cuo, you are afraid that you can''t write, so you throw ink on the paper. Will you use this as an excuse to cover up your failure?"


    Ye CuO was too lazy to pay attention to him and began to write.


    "In the ninth year of Yonghe, I was in Guichou."


    After four words, Yu Ziming burst out laughing: "you said I imitated Lanting preface. Aren''t you imitating it? Coauthor only allows you to imitate, not me, right


    Yunni also stayed under the stage: "what are the big bad guys going to do? I just finished what others said, and I imitated it myself. "


    Yu Ziming smiles: "you continue to write."


    As expected, he continued to write, and the content was still the content of Lanting preface. But what changed Yu Ziming''s face was that the next few words were no longer the original version of running script, but a very messy wild grass.


    "Why?" Mr. iron calyx''s eyes had been half narrowed. He didn''t seem to be interested in seeing the Orchid Pavilion preface again.


    But when ye CuO''s wild grass came out, his eyes immediately opened.


    However, this does not count. As soon as ye CuO''s words were finished, the font below immediately became official script.


    Mr. iron calyx''s eyes are round.


    And ye Cuo, at this time, wielding a brush like smoke, regular script, thin gold style, Yan style, willow style, big seal character, small seal character, writing a few words, the font changed a bit.


    A whole post, even in the constant change of font.


    At this time, Mr. iron calyx finally can not help but stand up directly from the seat, a face of surprise on the stage.

 Chapter 409

    At this time, even those who don''t understand the change of font can be surprised to find that all the small ink dots thrown down before ye CuO are connected by Ye Cuo.


    It''s like drawing. Every stroke of Ye CuO starts from one dot and ends with another dot.


    It turned out that he had such a magical effect just now.


    At this time, there was a sound of surprise: "no, it''s too bad, isn''t it?"


    "I thought it was just a random drop of ink, but I didn''t expect it to have such a magical use."


    "The key point is that when he throws ink dots, he throws them casually. How can he control them so accurately?"


    At this time, Yu Ziming also wanted to ask this question in his heart.


    Nima, is this too fake? Every little dot is useful with a flick?


    Yu Ziming remembers his ridicule before, and he can''t help but feel ashamed.


    And Mr. iron calyx at this time has also stepped onto the stage, stood by Ye CuO''s side, his face is in a state of suspense.


    At this time, ye CuO has written more than ten lines and changed more than ten fonts, but surprisingly, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Although the font of the whole picture is constantly changing, it looks as if it is the same as it was originally, and it is extremely fluent, forming a contrast with Yu Ziming''s words hanging on one side.


    When ye CuO finished writing one line at a time, countless audiences were surprised to find that in the last few lines, ye CuO''s every line was not only different in font, but also different in types of hyphenation.


    The first line, with complex strokes, has become a kind of oracle bone inscriptions, and then every line behind it is more and more strange, and none of the characters is recognizable.


    All the people were stunned, many people on the Internet were discussing: "what are these, messy?"


    "I can recognize that one of the lines is oracle bone inscriptions, but I don''t know the following one."


    "Is this a work of calligraphy? This is a waste of the national treasure of Lanting Xu. I feel sad when I ask about Chinese culture. "


    "Don''t force the people upstairs. They''ve ruined the national treasure. They haven''t damaged the original post; What''s more, people like you spray in front of the keyboard. If you write one yourself, you won''t be able to write a word. "


    There are also debates on the Internet.


    After ye CuO finished writing, the hostess said with a smile: "please give some marks to the judges!"


    "0 points!"


    "0 points!"


    "0 points!"


    The three judges who had a good relationship with Yu Ziming gave a zero score evaluation.


    This time, the scene was quiet, even the hostess was stunned. Although Ye CuO''s writing was strange, most people couldn''t understand it, as a judge, even giving a score was better than giving zero, right?


    Almost in an instant, Yunni jumped up directly: "this is the black curtain!"


    Suya quickly reaches out to hold her. Yunni yells: "these three people are against the big bad guys. This is the dark curtain. Sister Suya, don''t stop me. I''ll go up and slap these three bastards one by one. It''s too shameless to be so obviously partial to Yu Ziming. "


    At this time, many people who support Ye CuO on the Internet are also stupid.


    "How could it be zero? At least Ye CuO can write so many typefaces. It''s not too much to encourage him to give a score of five. "


    "Yes, it''s not easy for a person to master so many fonts. It''s definitely dark."


    Those who supported Yu Ziming laughed: "let him spoil the national treasure. Now he deserves it. Lanting preface should be written according to Wang Xizhi. It''s ridiculous that you can win by changing and showing off that you are proficient in many typefaces and a lot of hodgepodge. "


    Yan Feiyu in front of the computer anxious, heart silently recite: "Mr. iron calyx, must give high score, give the highest score."


    Su Ya in the audience also stopped Yunni and said, "look at Mr. tie calyx''s, I hope he can give me a high score, but... I don''t know these last lines written by Ye Cuo. What''s this?"


    "What?" The cloud Ni heart suddenly empty, "Su Ya elder sister, you read extensively, what all understand, don''t even know you?"? It''s over. It must have been written by the bad guy himself. It''s over! "


    Su Ya comforted: "it''s all right, look at Mr. tie calyx''s, maybe he is well-informed."


    The hostess looked at the 0 points given by the three judges, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Mr. tiecalyx, "Mr. tiecalyx, how many points do you give for the word Ye CuO?"


    Iron calyx Mr. in front of a pile of score cards in a few times, raised a "0" mark.


    "Ah Yunni screams and is quickly covered by Suya.


    Struggling to open Suya''s hand, Yunni cried: "Mr. tiecalyx also gave a zero. Why don''t you write Chinese characters well? It''s over. "


    On the Internet, ye CuO''s supporters also fell into a dead silence.


    Yu Ziming can''t help laughing at this time. He doesn''t have to hold back any more and laughs at Ye Cuo.


    The remaining guests also sneered at Ye Cuo.


    The hostess said in surprise: "our four judges all gave Ye CuO 0 points. This time it seems that..."


    "Wait a minute!" Mr. tiecalyx said, "I don''t want to give you 0 points, but because your brand has only 10 points at the highest, but not 100 points, so what I want to give you is --"


    Mr. iron calyx raised a 10 mark again, the 0 mark before face, a 100 appeared.


    "What?" Yu Ziming was just laughing and almost bit his tongue.


    The remaining three judges were also dumbfounded: "Mr. iron calyx, this is..."


    Several people''s facial expressions, looks very not satisfied. Yu Ziming on the stage was also unwilling: "Mr. tie you, he is just scribbling. The first few lines are not even Chinese characters. Is this calligraphy?"


    "I''m sorry, but have you heard of Professor Ji Xianling?" Mr. iron calyx light tunnel.


    Everyone said they had heard of it.


    Professor Ji Xianling is the top master of Sinology in China, the only remaining master of national treasure culture, vice president of Shangjing University, linguist, litterateur, sinologist, Buddhist and historian.


    The cultural giant!


    Three people don''t know why Mr. tiecalyx mentioned him. Mr. tiecalyx said faintly: "Mr. Ji has been engaged in the study of ancient Chinese characters all the time. I have followed him and listened to his teaching.


    The words behind Ye CuO are ancient Xixia, Sanskrit, tuhuoluo and Loulan, which have been lost for nearly a thousand years. "


    With Mr. tie calyx''s words coming out, the scene fell into a dead silence, and no one brushed the comments on the Internet.


    Yu Ziming and several other judges were just proud of their faces. At this time, their faces were gradually like ashes.

 Chapter 410

    The scene was silent, and only Mr. tiecalyx''s voice echoed in his ears.


    All the people looked at Ye CuO crazily, and suddenly an idea rose in their heart: evil, this ye CuO is a evil, too bad!


    The first few lines, each line changes a font, the last few lines, each line changes a text, and it is still an ancient text lost for many years.


    Isn''t that horrible?


    Online, originally stopped comments, once again began to brush up crazily.


    "What can I say, NIMA? Don''t say anything, just one word: "I''m convinced!"


    "My mother asked me how to watch the calligraphy competition. What else can I watch? Kneel down and watch. "


    "Ye Cuo, I''ve already offered my knee for you. If you are so strong again, I''ll kneel down and die in front of you all my life, and I won''t get up."


    "As for yecuo God, this kind of small competition, you directly put nuclear weapons!"


    "Ha ha ha, you should pay attention to Yu Ziming. He looks like he can''t be loved. It''s been a long time, but it''s been a long time. "


    The remaining judges, at this time, wish they could get to the bottom of the ground.


    Before they gave leaf wrong all is 0 points, now these zero points, all like a slap, fan in their face.


    Ignorance!


    Stupid!


    No sense!


    These labels are ready for them.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mr. iron calyx said faintly: "don''t be ashamed that you don''t understand these words. In fact, I just read them. I know what these words are, and I don''t know what they mean.


    I can be very responsible to tell you that there are several kinds of words that can be understood by only three or four people in the world.


    In China, no one can understand except master Ji. "


    Finish saying, Mr. iron calyx meaningful saw leaf wrong one eye: "now, perhaps want to add a leaf wrong."


    Shua!


    The whole audience''s eyes were focused on Ye Cuo. Before that, everyone was still amazed at Ye CuO''s talent. At this time, after listening to Mr. tie calyx''s words, they could not help but start to be shocked.


    Who is Ye CuO?


    Although many people in the whole school have seen Ye CuO''s true face, they all know him well. They just treat Yu Zhe as a coolie at the beginning of school, beating Xiao Jianqiu with one blow, beating an army expert on the playground, and he has two - no, three girl friends of the school flower level.


    We feel that we have a good understanding of Ye Cuo, but at this time we find that we are childish and ridiculous.


    There are only three or five people in the world who can understand the words, but ye CuO can understand them. Can NIMA be touched by ordinary people?


    Not only the audience at the scene and on the Internet were shocked, but even Mr. iron calyx couldn''t understand why Ye CuO understood these words.


    Suya and Yunni are all silly sitting down, looking at Ye CuO a little unbelievable.


    They really feel a little helpless. Every time they think that ye CuO''s ability has been discovered by themselves, ye CuO shows a more powerful ability again; When they think they have all understood Ye CuO again, they experience the process of discovering new ye CuO again.


    This makes them suddenly feel that ye CuO is like a sea, two people just went to an island, there is a vast space outside, waiting for themselves to find.


    Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, what kind of man are you? Why is it so mysterious?


    In Su Ya''s heart, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Only Ye CuO knows that this is the advantage of rebirth. In a few years, master Ji Xianling will publish a great academic work to tell the mystery of these words.


    Many people in China are not interested in scientific research, but it is more popular abroad. Ye CuO bought a book abroad to train his memory.


    It''s boring and hard to remember.


    He used this book to train his special memory method, so this book is in his mind.


    At this time, the whole audience was sighing about ye CuO''s bull force.


    The other three judges were forced to refuse: "this competition is about calligraphy, not about who knows ancient Chinese characters.


    Let me say, as like as two peas in the calligraphy competition, the order of Yu Zi Ming''s Lanting Pavilion is almost the same as that of the original one.


    "Not bad!" Another judge also said, "we have our own reasons for giving ten.


    From the perspective of calligraphy, Yu Ziming''s Lanting preface is more easily accepted.


    Although Ye CuO''s character, whether it''s font or the type of character, is complicated.


    However, calligraphy is for people to appreciate, need to convey a sense of beauty.


    Ye CuO''s this, too show off their skills, it is very impetuous.


    So, we are sorry for this kind of word.


    We still have to stick to our previous score and give ye CuO 0. "


    Yu Ziming''s face, gradually eased down, a smile, and restore the confidence before.


    While the hostess said to Mr. tie calyx, "Mr. tie calyx, this competition system, the highest round is 10, so the 100 points you gave Ye wrong are not in the rules."


    "Well, very well." Mr. iron calyx said.


    In this way, Yu Ziming scored 2 points in the first round and 30 points in the second round, with a total score of 32 points.


    Ye CuO had 12 points in the first round and 10 points in the second, but he was ten points behind.


    Su Ya and Yunni''s face, there is a trace of disappointment, online also scold unfair.


    Yu Ziming faintly smile: "Ye Cuo, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I can write your rubbish words without hands."


    Yu Ziming was so angry that he immediately grasped Ye CuO''s words: "don''t use your hand? OK, you write. I''ll see how you write. If your hand hits the pen, you will automatically withdraw from the competition, OK? "


    "Yes." Ye CuO smiles and walks up to Yunni, saying, "silly girl, borrow your hair."


    Yunni pouted: "you are stupid, ah! It hurts


    By the leaf wrong picked a hair, the cloud Ni gas wants to hit a person.


    Everyone didn''t know what ye CuO was going to do. Ye CuO tied a pen with his hair. With a shake of his hand, the brush was on the paper, like a dragon, Shua Shua, a flowing Orchid Pavilion preface. In a flash, it appeared on the paper.


    "Isn''t it..." Yu Ziming stood aside, choking almost to internal bleeding.


    On the big screen, the two characters are put together. Ye CuO writes them with his hair tied to a pen, which is no worse than Yu Ziming.


    "It''s... Impossible!" Yu Ziming knelt to one side with a Gudong sound and wanted to cry without tears.


    The audience was silent, and they all sympathized with him.


    "Yu Ziming, suck, you are not fucking great! Learn to be smart in the future. Don''t find such a strong opponent. It''s bad for your heart! " Someone on the Internet brushed out such a sentence and immediately got the support of countless people.


    Looking at Yu Ziming''s heartbroken appearance, the hostess interrupted: "why don''t we have the third round of competition?"


    "Wait!" Yu Ziming suddenly stood up, everyone looked at him, did not understand what he had, but saw his face numb, hoarse voice: "I want to withdraw."


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over, good night!

 Chapter 411

    what? Is Yu Ziming going to quit?


    Known as Yunhai University, before that, he was undoubtedly the first talent. No one would be stupid enough to compare his talent with him. However, today, like a primary school student, he was so abused that he could not find a sense of direction at all, and finally he had to withdraw from the competition pitifully.


    This leaf mistake is really too cruel!


    At this time, the following art students who supported Yu Ziming were all dejected.


    Originally, because yuanyao was taken away by Ye Cuo, many art students were gnashing their teeth and waiting for Yu Ziming to save their face. But now


    At this time, Yu Ziming is out of his wits and staggers. He is as drunk as he is. He doesn''t even say a word about the scene. It seems that he is really hit.


    Even a few judges who had a good relationship with him on the same stage were almost ashamed to get to the ground.


    They gave Yu Ziming full marks just now, but now Yu Ziming has been directly withdrawn from the competition by Ye Cuo.


    Yunni was below, shouting happily and excitedly, then shaking Suya''s arm: "come and shout with me."


    Suya was embarrassed and covered her mouth with a smile.


    In a corner where there is no one, yuanyao stands there quietly. Seeing that the victory has been divided, she seems to be relieved, turns around and walks away quietly. No one finds her.


    The next third round of the competition, it is easy and happy, ye wrong no accident, won this time of the Wenhua elegant club champion.


    In everyone''s mind, ye CuO also replaced Yu Ziming and became the first talent of Yunhai University.


    Mr. iron calyx personally for ye CuO award time, softly said: "Ye Xiaoyou wait, can backstage a Xu?"


    Ye CuO smiles and nods.


    Off the court, countless people cheered.


    Although these people don''t like Ye Cuo, ye CuO directly defeated Yu Ziming, who is known as the first talent of Yunhai University. This kind of grass-roots counter attack is still very popular, so everyone is not stingy with applause.


    The judges who had a good relationship with Yu Ziming, at this time, were as pale as earth, standing on one side as before the devil was shot, with a look of pleading guilty.


    The hostess also called Yu Ziming to the challenge arena. In order to take care of his face, she spoke more in favor of him.


    She just announced with a smile: "this meeting is the most wonderful one I''ve ever presided over, although the third round of the competition didn''t seem very exciting because of Yu Ziming''s withdrawal.


    However, we still want to thank Yu Ziming. Without him, ye CuO would not have been forced to do his best, and there would not have been such a wonderful match.


    Ye Cuo, in your heart, will certainly thank such an excellent opponent, right? "


    "Yes, thank you so much. He almost won, almost. Come on in the future, you still have a chance. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Yu Ziming''s face changed and he almost cried.


    Yeah, almost won, almost fuckin ''close, but with a feather? Is there any difference between a little and a lot? No, they all lost!


    And ye CuO also said a few words of encouragement, who can hear it, this is a casual comfort.


    It''s like a child competing with an adult in martial arts. The adult wins easily. He is afraid of the child and coaxes him with a sugar.


    Yu Ziming is really going to cry. He doesn''t take him as an opponent, but just coaxes him to play.


    Yu Ziming really couldn''t put on any more. He just threw his sleeve. He didn''t care about his demeanor any more. He turned and walked away.


    At this time, the people below are smiling: ha ha, ye CuO is too forced. He is a rising star, but he coaxes the other party to play as if he is comforting the younger generation.


    As soon as Yu Ziming came out of the hall, there was a lot of laughter behind him. Even the judges lowered their heads in shame and said to Mr. tie calyx, "goodbye." They all left.


    Ye CuO arrives backstage, and Yunni pulls Suya excitedly.


    At this time, without the snake shadow lens, ye CuO also took off his mask. Mr. iron calyx followed, saw Ye CuO''s appearance, and frowned: "Ye Xiaoyou, your name sounds familiar to me. Have we met somewhere?"


    At this time, Suya came in. Mr. tiecalyx was stunned, and then he thought about it. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you. I should have thought about it. Now the young people of the new generation can have this talent, it''s you!"


    Yunni said curiously: "old man, do you know a bad guy?"


    Suya quickly pulls her out and doesn''t let her talk. Yunni pouts her little mouth and waits outside.


    Seeing the two girls going out, Mr. tie calyx asked curiously, "Ye Xiaoyou, where did you learn those ancient characters? It may be a bit presumptuous to ask, but master Ji has studied the ancient characters all his life, but there has been no major breakthrough. I want to help him ask. If you can help him, I think master Ji will thank you very much. "

 Chapter 412

    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master Ji is a master of Chinese culture. These are the fruits of his labor. I won''t hide this. In fact, these ancient characters are found in several unearthed ancient tombs. "


    Ye CuO has read detailed historical materials about these characters in his previous life. Many of them were excavated in ancient tombs. Of course, master Ji and his team found and sorted them out.


    Ye CuO just said these places ahead of time and told Mr. tiecalyx.


    Master Ji devoted his whole life to the study of traditional Chinese culture. He was a respected old man. Ye CuO still admired those people who didn''t care about the fame and wealth in the world and indulged in learning.


    Now speaking these out ahead of time also saves master Ji several years of research time.


    After hearing this, Mr. iron calyx was excited and puzzled: "I don''t know how ye Xiaoyou knew these ancient tombs?"


    Ye CuO said casually: "there are old people in our family who work as the captain of the Imperial Academy. They have been to this ancient tomb, so they know something. I hope Mr. tiecalyx will keep this secret, otherwise my family will go to jail. "


    "That''s it, that''s it." Mr. iron calyx nodded, although the heart felt a little wrong, but still more excited and happy.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I will tell master Ji the information you provided. He will be very happy. Ye Xiaoyou, you have such talent. You really shouldn''t be buried in Yunhai University.


    Why don''t I write you a letter of recommendation and send you to Shangjing university to study with master Ji? I believe that with Ye Xiaoyou''s talent and hard work for decades, he will become a top master of Sinology. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "forget it. I''m not interested in it."


    Mr. iron calyx a face of pity, a little unwilling: "or I accept Ye Xiaoyou as an apprentice, the future of Chinese literature, there must be a place for you."


    Mr. iron calyx''s words, if let people outside hear, must be crazy.


    He is the leader of Jiangnan literary world. Let alone accept apprentices, he just needs to say publicly that the works of a young man are not bad.


    The price of that young man''s works will immediately soar dozens or even hundreds of times and become a rich man.


    I don''t know how many people are outside every day. I wish I could kneel down on the ground and beg him to accept his disciples. There are only three of his disciples.


    Today, he is willing to take the initiative to accept the apprentice. Even if ye CuO doesn''t have any works, countless people will come and sign a contract with him.


    In the future, ye CuO would take any work out, and someone would pay for it, good or bad.


    However, at this time, ye CuO said with a smile: "Mr. tie you, I don''t like literary and artistic things. I''m a rough man. When I encounter problems, my first idea is whether I can solve them with my fist. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be done with one punch. If there is one, one more punch¡°


    "Er..." Mr. tie calyx said with a speechless face, "well, everyone has their own aspirations, so we can''t force them. However, I will convey the information Ye Xiaoyou provided today to master Ji. If the news is true, I believe master Ji will really want to thank you face to face. "


    Iron calyx Mr. a face of regret, left.


    Cloud Ni just then stealthily ran in, looking at Mr. iron calyx''s back, way: "big villain, you and Mr. iron calyx already familiar?"? Then why are you covering your face? Let Mr. iron calyx see you directly, or let him help you, so as not to lose the game


    Ye CuO knocked her little head: "do you think I am you? It''s too stupid to win anything. It''s up to others. "


    "Cut!" Cloud Ni is not happy, "you this big villain, if you don''t I also can''t win.". Big bad guy, how can we settle this debt if you pull out my hair? "


    Yunni''s big black eyes are full of cunning eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    Yunni said: "I think... You see, if you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have won Yu Ziming in the second round. He will not be beaten out of the game. If he still participates in the third round, he will win again, and your first place will be gone.


    So, you are the first one. It''s totally my credit. Should I have the chance to perform with Yan Feiyu? "


    "Yes, here you are." Ye CuO directly agreed without hesitation.


    This makes Yunni silly: "Hey, big bad guy, you promised so easily, how can I feel what plot?"


    "Yin, you''re so tall. I never thought about the intersection with Yan Feiyu, OK?" Ye CuO''s helpless face.


    But Yunni obviously does not believe: "impossible, Yan Feiyu is so beautiful, almost catching up with Suya elder sister, do you like it?"


    Ye CuO black face: "I''m the kind of people who can''t walk when they see beautiful women?"


    "No!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Cloud Ni turns a way: "you are that kind of see beautiful woman, run fast, slip to the other people''s side to take advantage of that kind of person."


    Ye CuO


    Yunni won Ye CuO''s fight for the first time. When she saw Ye Cuo, she had nothing to say. She immediately jumped up happily: "Wow, big bad guy, I beat you once."


    Ye CuO chuckles, hugs her and kisses her on her soft lips.


    Yunni was startled, and her whole face turned red: "big bad guy, what are you doing?"


    "Take advantage." This kind of fragrant and soft feeling is really pitiful, which makes Ye CuO have to resist the impulse of kissing again. Yunni''s slender waist is in his hand, a warm and elastic feeling, also constantly stimulate his senses.


    Yunni blushed, at a loss, and her body softened. She nestled in Ye CuO''s arms: "hum, ignore you, big villain!"


    She turned and wanted to run. Ye CuO yelled, "Hey, take another step. The performance with Yan Feiyu will not be given to you."


    Yunni pouted her little lips: "you can win the champion of Wenhua elegant club, which shows that nothing in this world is impossible. So, I''m going to take part in the New Year party myself, get the first place, and share the stage with Yan Meiren. "


    Yunni runs out, finds Suya outside and follows her.


    Ye CuO chuckled: "this little girl is quite ambitious."


    Push open the door a seam, see that there are many people outside, holding the camera, ready to wait for ye wrong out, take his face.


    Ye CuO sneered, closed the door and jumped out of the window.


    In the dusk of night, the campus is full of people. Ye CuO walked out of the school and came to the barbecue stand near the school: "boss, have a kebab."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Ye CuO sits on one side of the chair, playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he sees a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking sideways: "Su Xiaoman?"


    There''s a girl over there, dressed like a little girl, with tattered jeans, curly hair and curly mouth. It''s Suya''s sister.


    And her side, followed by a few bad teenagers, surrounded her.

 Chapter 413

    In the entertainment company of Gao Lao, Gao Lao was passing through the corridor when Yan Feiyu pushed the door open and ran out of the room singing and dancing. He was so excited.


    "Good evening, Mr. Gao!" Jumped to Gao Lao''s side, Yan Feiyu smile, two hands together than a scissors hand, toward Gao Lao said hello.


    Then he went away again, leaving Gao standing there with a confused face: "Why are you so happy? Is this competition of Yunhai university so happy? "


    Gao''s impression is that after Yan Feiyu came to Beijing, he was so happy twice. The last time he brought back Ye CuO''s lyrics.


    "It seems that we should pay attention to this kind of small program in the future." Gao Lao walked over with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yunhai University, ye CuO seems to be playing with his mobile phone carelessly, but the internal power of dragon''s magic power keeps running, making his ear power reach its limit. In the noisy environment, he can clearly hear several people talking there.


    "Su Xiaoman, can you give me the money? Tiange''s money can''t be freely owed by anyone. If you can''t take it out, you should quickly agree to Tiange''s conditions and play with him, or Tiange won''t let you go. "


    "That''s right. You''ve been acting like a big sister all day. I thought you were so powerful. This is also out to mix? Let your younger brothers see, where do you put your face? "


    Su Xiaoman was angry: "get out! I don''t have time to chat with you today. When my sister comes out, I''ll ask her for money. Go away one by one. If my sister sees you, she will scold me for mixing with you. "


    Those bad teenagers were obviously infuriated by Su Xiaoman''s words and began to clamor.


    "What''s so great about your sister? Why do you look down on us? "


    "That''s right. What''s so great about it? Your sister may fall in love with us as soon as she sees us as such an excellent boy. Maybe she can''t live without us at that time."


    Several boys burst into laughter, immediately full of foul language, Su Xiaoman furious: "who dares to insult my sister again, I beat him, believe it or not?"


    Those little gangsters obviously didn''t believe it: "we didn''t insult your sister, we just want to be your brother-in-law."


    "Yes, call out your sister and let''s play. You look so tender, your sister must be very beautiful, let her play with us all night


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, and he looked left and right. He said to the little couple on the table beside him: "brother, do you want that beer bottle?"


    The boy thought that ye CuO was a tattered man. He said with a smile, "no, take it."


    Ye CuO twisted the wine bottle and went to the other side.


    Over there, as soon as the words of several bad teenagers came out, Su Xiaoman suddenly became angry and slapped a bad teenager in the face: "get out of your mother''s way!"


    The bad boy was stunned, covered his face, and then said angrily: "Mom, you bitch, how dare you touch me? Do you know that Laozi is the red man around Tiange? "


    "Damn it, you little bitch. You really think of yourself as a big sister."


    Several boys grabbed Su Xiaoman and dragged him to a nearby alley. Su Xiaoman was about to shout and covered her with one hand. My mouth. Without much effort, several boys dragged Su Xiaoman into the dark alley.


    A student like boy hesitated when he passed by. Inside, a little gangster pulled out a dagger from his arms: "get out! Don''t mind your own business


    The student left in a hurry.


    In the alley, Su Xiaoman''s struggling voice came.


    "Mom, do you want to dry this little girl?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the man that brother Tian likes."


    "Then what? She slapped me."


    "You slap her too, let her be honest and know her identity. Don''t take yourself as your sister-in-law."


    The Yellow haired young man, who had been short for a long time before, was as thin as a monkey, with a sharp mouth and a sharp cheek. At this time, his face showed fierce light. He rolled his sleeve and slapped Su Xiaoman in the face.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    There was a clear sound of broken glass. The Yellow haired young man fell to the ground without a snort, and a wisp of blood fell down on his forehead.


    At this time, a few bad youth turned back in horror and saw Ye CuO standing behind with a toothpick in his mouth, idly looking at several people.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Dare to touch our brother, don''t you want to live? " A few bad young people, let go of Su Xiaoman, and surround Ye CuO in the middle.


    Su Xiaoman squints and stares at Ye Cuo. He opens his mouth to say something, but suddenly turns his head and runs away.


    This wench doesn''t like Ye CuO and regards Ye CuO as the enemy. So ye CuO took the initiative to save her, but she ran away without loyalty.


    But ye CuO doesn''t care about it. Su Xiaoman runs away, and he starts to worry about it.


    Those little gangsters, seeing Su Xiaoman running away, immediately gave up Ye CuO: "chase! Don''t let the girl run away, or there''s no way for Tian Ge to do the job. "


    A few people step after, suddenly feel in front of a flash, just a few people behind Ye Cuo, suddenly appeared in front of a few people.


    A leading gangster drew a dagger from his waist and said, "go away, don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    "Did you insult her sister just now?"


    "What''s the matter, Laozi?"


    "Pa!"


    With a clear slap in the face and a scream from the little gangster, he flew out and fell into a garbage can.


    The rest of the little gangsters'' faces changed, and several people looked at each other, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, a few people yelled, pulled out the dagger and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    In the small alley, there were several screams. Su Xiaoman, who was hiding in a corner outside, was so sorry that he said: "poor, my future brother-in-law, although I''m sorry for you, I can''t help it. I don''t want my brother-in-law. I''m really sorry for you. If you die, I''ll burn incense for you every day. "


    After a while, the scream stopped, and ye CuO''s figure came out from inside.


    Su Xiaoman was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye CuO came out.


    She thought, a little guilty, turned her head quietly along the wall ready to slip away.


    "Stop!" Ye CuO''s voice came from behind.


    Su Xiaoman pouted: "I didn''t mean to betray you. Besides, you won anyway. I''ll see you next time. I''ll go first


    "If you dare to go, I''ll tell your sister about it." Ye CuO now finds out that Su Xiaoman is a troublemaker.


    Su Xiaoman immediately softened down and stood there in a huff.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Who is the brother of heaven that they are talking about? "

 Chapter 414

    Su Xiaoman doesn''t like Ye Cuo. Ye CuO also doesn''t like this little girl. Although she is pretty cute, she is obviously a little girl and a natural troublemaker.


    It''s just the instability of the whole Su family. Ye CuO always thinks that this little girl needs to be well adjusted, otherwise she will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    But there''s no way. She''s Suya''s sister.


    Don''t say it''s a troublemaker, she is a murderer, ye CuO will cover her.


    Not only her, but also the whole Su family. If anything happens, ye CuO will cover it unconditionally, because in his heart, no one can replace Su ya.


    Su Xiaoman can''t understand the feelings in Ye CuO''s heart. Her only view on Ye CuO is that she is a man who robbes her sister with herself, and the threat is bigger than all the rich childe brothers before.


    This alone is enough to make su Xiaoman hostile to Ye Cuo.


    But now ye CuO has saved her, and Su Xiaoman, as a little sister, still yearns for the days of fighting and killing.


    She looks at Ye CuO to tell Su ya, and immediately flatters her: "brother-in-law ~ ~"


    This sound brother-in-law, shouting, tender hearted, almost to the heart of all shouting.


    But ye CuO knows that this little girl, who doesn''t know what''s going on, is actually a lace, and is secretly in love with Suya.


    This sound brother-in-law, certainly not from the heart of the real idea, just want to beg for mercy.


    "Brother in law, don''t tell your sister. If you want to tell her, she will be angry. She is weak and ill when she is angry. You will regret it then. " Su Xiaoman is serious. He looks as good as he can be.


    Ye CuO sneered: "you know, you still make trouble all day."


    "I didn''t!"


    "What happened to those people just now?"


    "They... You saw it, too. When you saw that I was beautiful, you had a bad heart. Fortunately, your brother-in-law was powerful and handsome, and you solved it with three fists and two feet. Brother in law, do you know martial arts? Can you teach me how to do it? "


    "Don''t talk about it. I heard it. Do you owe that brother some money? How and how much? "


    Su Xiaoman''s little mouth was already warped. When he pursed, he felt that his little mouth blocked his nose: "I heard it so far... Hum! Brother in law, are you peeping at me? Every day, they follow me secretly, covet my beauty, and think ill of me? "


    Ye CuO knocked on her head angrily: "hurry up, be strict with your confession, be strict with your resistance, don''t talk nonsense, be honest! A little girl, not fully developed, what good peeping


    Su Xiaoman was not satisfied. He straightened out his chest in front of Ye CuO: "my chest is very big. Well, my school classmates all called me in secret."


    "Did you go to college for the blind?" Leaves make complaints about the wrong.


    Su Xiaoman was hit hard.


    "Tell me what''s going on, or I''ll tell your sister."


    "Hey, wait, wait! Hello, are you still not a man? It''s naive to give a little report when you don''t agree! Hum Su Xiaoman has big eyes, and he doesn''t want to explain.


    Ye CuO turned around and left. Su Xiaoman was flustered. Lian man held on: "Hello! I said, "not yet?"


    Ye CuO looks at her faintly. Su Xiaoman pouts his little mouth and scolds Ye CuO in his heart. He grunts and says: "I just... Go out with my friends... Lose gambling... My friends are detained... Come to find my sister''s money."


    "Where did you play? How much is owed? " Ye CuO said and took out his wallet.


    "Ten... Four... Ten thousand..."


    "Cough!" Leaf wrong hand a shake, the wallet almost falls on the ground, "what? How much? "


    Su Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "14 million!"


    Ye CuO directly received his wallet in his pocket and looked at her helplessly: "OK, it''s a big game. Do you think your sister will give you this money?"


    Su Xiaoman pouted his little lips and felt like crying: "my classmates have been detained. Tiange said that he would either take out the money or be his lover to sleep with him. Brother in law, do you have the heart to watch me being abused by a middle-aged old man? "


    Ye CuO can''t say in his heart: you deserve it!


    He put up with it for a long time and said, "who is that Tiange? How can you play so much? "


    "Brother Tian is a black boss. They deliberately angered me and said I didn''t dare to play big, so I followed them all the way. At the beginning, I won. Who knows, the lower the back is, the bigger it is, the more it loses. Then I don''t know why, it''s 14 million. " Su Xiaoman is a restless little sister. She was very fierce when she was making trouble. Now she is caught, and she seems more honest.


    "Stupid!" Ye CuO scolded directly.


    Su Xiaoman was immediately unconvinced: "I''m just not lucky. If I stop when I win, I can take at least two million!"


    Ye CuO said: "more stupid! Can''t you see that this is a bureau? If I guess correctly, there must be someone you trust who introduced you to a place for fun.


    Then after you go, someone bullies the person you play with.


    If you can''t watch it, you quarrel with each other.


    Then the other side will offer to bet with you, and then you start to win. When you bet all the chips, you start to lose, right? "


    Su Xiaoman looked down for a moment and looked up in surprise: "how do you know? Is that the trap you''re involved in? "


    "I''m talking about you." Ye CuO reached out and knocked on her head, "your sister is so smart, how can you be so stupid?"


    Su Xiaoman is still unconvinced, pouting his little mouth and rubbing the forehead knocked by Ye Cuo, but there is nothing to argue about: "hum!"


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he already has eyes.


    This is a premeditated game, but it''s not against Su Xiaoman, it''s against the Su family.


    Fourteen million is not a big sum for the Su family, but it is definitely not small. 1400 omnipotent do a lot of things, if the Su family really obediently take out the money, then everyone can blackmail the Su family.


    Some people want to start the whole Su family behind their back. Now it''s just a trial, but the seriousness of the matter has to be taken seriously.


    He didn''t want to see Suya worry about these things: since it''s my woman, I''ll protect her.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile: I want to see who wants to take charge of the Su family.


    "Call your sister and say you''re OK. Tell her not to come out." Ye Cuodao.


    Su Xiaoman whispered: "what about brother that day?"


    "Take me to see this brother." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over, good night!

 Chapter 415

    After hearing this, Su Xiaoman obviously didn''t dare to go: "brother Tian, they have a lot of people. I won''t go!"


    Ye CuO directly took her hand and pulled her away.


    "Hey, you let go. If you don''t let go again, I''ll be rude." Su Xiaoman yelled.


    "All right, shout. I''ll call your sister. In your case, according to the rules of your Su family, you have to be closed for at least half a year? " Ye CuO pretends to take out his mobile phone.


    "Half a year?" Su Xiaoman''s face suddenly changed, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, hey, hey, or you can leave this matter alone today, I can solve it myself."


    "No! It''s not about you, it''s about the Su family. Take me to see my brother that day. I want to see what he wants to do. "


    Su Xiaoman pouted his lips and said to himself: there are so many people in Tiange''s hands. You are so thin that you will be scared to death.


    She looked at Ye CuO: "this is what you are going to do. I tell you, there are hundreds of people in Tiange''s hands, all of them are on the road. You have to think it over for yourself. You''ll be scared to pee your pants later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Ye CuO looked at her with a black face: "lead the way ahead."


    Su Xiaoman tilts his mouth and takes Ye CuO back.


    Gambling is forbidden in Huaxia. Most rich people go to Macao to enjoy themselves, but it''s a long way, so there will be casinos in the top clubs in Yunhai.


    Su Xiaoman took Ye CuO and drove a long way to a splendid senior club.


    On the surface, this building looks like a high-end entertainment club, but on the ground, there is a super large casino.


    All the way down the elevator, Su Xiaoman''s eyes dribbled around, thinking that he would run away like this.


    "Stop!" Two people just walked to the entrance of the underground casino, two fierce looking men, from the dark place, "here is not allowed to enter."


    Without special invitation, this kind of underground gambling house is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Ye CuO pulls out Su Xiaoman hiding behind him: "I''m with her. She owes you Tiange money. I''m here to pay her back."


    The two men looked at each other and pointed to a camera at the door: "stand here and stare at the camera."


    On the camera, ye CuO''s face is clearly visible.


    Inside the underground casino, Bai Xiaolou and Bai Yanhe are sitting on the second floor of the hall, looking at the bustling casino below, with a cold face.


    A waiter quietly came to the two people''s side and whispered to Bai Xiaolou.


    White small building Leng for a while, smile slightly: "Su Ya didn''t come, but came another fish."


    White Yan and Leng for a while, ask a way: "who?"


    "Ye Cuo."


    Bai Yan and his brow slightly wrinkled and said with a smile: "it''s not strange. It seems that the boy is ready to unite with the Su family."


    "He has no power of his own. The newly established Longteng company is almost an empty shell. Without the help of the big family, it will soon collapse.


    However, he overestimated himself. Even with the support of the Qin family, he couldn''t get up.


    Today, since he''s here, let him play with these children. I''d like to see how capable he is. "


    Bai Yanhe nodded and waved to the previous waiter.


    The waiter went down. After a while, the two people outside sounded the instructions of Bai Xiaolou in their earphones. They made way.


    In front of Ye Cuo, there is a small door on the wall that can only allow one person to enter.


    Outside is a dark basement, but separated by a wall, it is a very prosperous big casino.


    Su Xiaoman enters here again. It seems that he is very reluctant and follows Ye CuO with his head down.


    The whole underground casino looks bigger than an underground parking lot. There are tables, gambling equipment and people everywhere.


    The casinos are very high-end. It seems that all the people who can come here are rich. The chips are piled up on the table. Most of the middle-aged men sitting at the table are full of fat brains, holding a woman and yelling loudly.


    Ye CuO leads Su Xiaoman to walk in the gambling house, and countless eyes cast on the two people.


    In the center of the casino, next to a huge green table, a man, with a loud voice of muscle, was heavily tattooed, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Ye CuO and Su Xiaoman.


    Su Xiaoman was a little afraid, hiding behind Ye Cuo, whispered: "Hey, what are you going to do? Do you have any plans? Tell me first. I''ll cooperate with you later. Otherwise, we can''t both leave today. "


    Ye CuO said, "no plan."


    Su Xiaoman''s heart sank immediately, and he cried: "if you want to die, don''t take me with you."


    Ye CuO knocked her head hard: "you are looking for death. You don''t know who the other party is, so you dare to bet so much money."


    Su Xiaoman rubbed his forehead and was unconvinced.


    Two people to the table, a row of men in black suits, staring at two people, their hands, holding a dozen students like people.


    As soon as these ten students saw Su Xiaoman coming, they immediately yelled, "sister Xiaoman, please help us. Let me go home. I won''t play any more."


    These ten people seem to be following Su Xiaoman. Their hair is as messy as a chicken coop. They think they are cool.


    Usually in the campus bullying, think they are mixed on the road, the result today really met mixed on the road, one by one counseling.


    Now, he was grabbed by several people in black, like carrying a chicken.


    The man with bare arms and tattoos on the other side is brother Tian. He looks at Ye CuO and says, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Tian, right?" Ye CuO stretched out his hand, pulled out a chair opposite him, sat down, looked at him faintly, pointed to Su Xiaoman, "I heard that she owes you money here, so come and have a look."


    Brother Tian looked up and down at Ye CuO: "don''t talk nonsense, where''s the money? Did you bring it? "


    "Don''t worry, I think the environment here is pretty good. Suddenly I feel itchy and want to gamble. I don''t know if brother Tian has the courage to play with me?"


    "What the hell are you? Why do I want to play with you? Go away The day elder brother suddenly claps a table, several black clothes person arrived leaf wrong behind.


    Su Xiaoman was so scared that he hugged his head and yelled, "I have nothing to do with him, just on the way."


    The two men in black reached for ye CuO''s shoulder, and ye CuO suddenly flashed. Before they could see what was going on, they felt light, and then fell heavily on the gambling table, and their chips fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO pressed them on the table: "now your people are in my hands, can you play a game with me?"


    PS: I''m sorry, I wanted to break out today, but somehow I just wrote a card. I wrote it for more than 7 hours, and only wrote a chapter and a half. I feel like a daily account. I''m really sorry for you. Don''t wait today. I''ll go to find the status first. Is it really intentional to cheat everyone? My head is going to explode. I can''t think of a good plot.

 Chapter 416

    "Er..." Su Xiaoman was silly. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so powerful.


    Not only she, but also the people who are paying attention to this side of the casino are stunned.


    Two of Tian Ge''s men, who were mistakenly pressed on the table by Ye, felt like they were trampled by an elephant. All the viscera were crushed, and the air in their lungs was completely squeezed out. Their mouths were big, but they couldn''t breathe in fresh air, and their faces were red.


    Brother Tian was very angry: "boy, do you dare to be wild here? Do you know where this is? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you don''t even know me. You should be just a minion, right? Which of the thirteen churches are you from? Call out your boss and I''ll talk to him. "


    Tian Ge''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye CuO knew shisan hall. He hesitated for a moment and immediately looked up and said, "what are you? You can see our wharf if you want? "


    Ye CuO knows that today''s game is aimed at the Su family.


    If you didn''t stop Su Xiaoman, it''s su Ya who is likely to come.


    Ye CuO wants to know who the other party is and why he aims at Suya. Without understanding this, the potential danger is always there.


    But now it seems that it''s impossible to see each other''s boss. Ye CuO can only take Su Xiaoman and his friends out first.


    Brother Tian''s men, a group of people from the waist, pulled out a hard plastic stick. This kind of stick is made of the same material as the police''s riot stick, and it is particularly painful to hit people.


    A group of people huhula will ye CuO surrounded, Su Xiaoman scared to slip to one side.


    Ye CuO sneered and put his hand around the necks of the two people in his hand: "you can try, is it your hand fast, or mine, wring their necks fast."


    That group of people''s complexion is startled uncertain, looking at the day elder brother, the day elder brother complexion is gloomy, fiercely to leaf wrong way: "you although start, I see you can kill several people today."


    With that, he waved his hand, a group of people behind him rushed up.


    Ye CuO grabs Su Xiaoman like a doll and shoves him under the table so that he won''t be knocked down by others.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed the legs of the two people who had been pressed on the table before. With a loud drink, he lifted one person with one hand and waved them as weapons.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound of muscle collision, the first group of people who rushed up, were hit on the chest by the people who were carried by Ye Cuo.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    A scream, the first row of smashed seven meat and eight vegetables, had not had time to react, ye CuO''s other hand waved, the left hand also smashed in the past, this group of people couldn''t stand, fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked all the people present. An adult at least weighs more than 100 Jin.


    The two men in Ye CuO''s hand, since they can be thugs, must be higher in height and weight than ordinary people.


    Ye CuO is thin, with two people in his hands, just like Li Yuanba holding two sledgehammers on TV. He looks very fierce.


    For a time, the people under Tiange''s hands were all afraid to go forward.


    "Damn it, give it to me and kill him!" Brother Tian was very angry, patting the table and yelling.


    The group gritted their teeth and rushed up again.


    Ye CuO is waving two people, crackling a beat, this one hundred jin weapon, the strength of waving up, is not ordinary people can stand.


    The people on the opposite side also have some scruples. The weapons in their hands are more than one foot long riot sticks. Although it hurts to hit people, the attack distance is too short.


    Ye CuO''s hands, more than one meter tall, plus Ye CuO''s arm length, wave up, convenient within a few meters, creating a no man''s land.


    The sound of the collision of the human body is endless, not only the besieged people scream from time to time, but also the two people in Ye CuO''s hands.


    A man in black, looking at Ye CuO''s back to himself, suddenly in front of him, rushed up with a riot stick.


    Su Xiaoman squatted under the table, saw someone sneak attack, immediately yelled: "be careful behind."


    Ye CuO starts to sneer at the corner of his mouth and draws his backhand.


    One or two hundred pounds of people fell.


    "Bang!"


    The attacker seemed to have been knocked short, screamed and rolled all over the floor. The strong weight directly broke the man''s arms.


    The man in his hand screamed miserably. His ribs broke and he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Brother Tian''s face changed and he looked at the scene in a bit of panic. It''s a terrible power to use people as weapons.


    "Take out that little girl first!" Tian Ge points to the table and wants to catch Su Xiaoman first to threaten Ye Cuo.


    The group of people in black immediately gave up Ye CuO and reached for Su Xiaoman under the table.


    Su Xiaoman was startled and rushed to the gambling table: "brother in law, help me!"


    Once it''s more dangerous, this little girl''s mouth will become very sweet immediately. It''s a typical pit father and daughter.


    A man reached out and grabbed Su Xiaoman''s skirt, shouting happily: "I''ve got her."


    Su Xiaoman is caught and bites.


    "Ah The man gave a scream and drew back his hand. His fingers were dripping with blood. In a rage, he went under the table to catch Su Xiaoman. As a result, as soon as he put his head in, Su Xiaoman kicked him in the face, and two streams of blood ran down his nose.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to go forward, another group of people in black rushed up and stopped him.


    Ye CuO waved his hands directly, and the two men in his hands flew out and knocked down a piece of people.


    Here, a group of people around see ye CuO in the hands of two people threw out, immediately in the heart of a joy, rushed up.


    But I didn''t expect to meet them with a heavier fist.


    Carrying people to fight, although powerful, but inflexible, ye CuO did not hurt a few people.


    At this time lost a person, his speed immediately burst out, this group of people also secretly happy, don''t worry about ye wrong hands, who knows in front of a flower, a huge fist to face money.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was almost no continuous dense noise. These people were tall and powerful. For ordinary people, they were full of deterrence, but for yecuo, they were just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Ye CuO''s hands, more than two riot sticks, two sticks in his hands, flying up and down, horizontal pick vertical split, oblique stab counter hit, block the invincible, no one can resist, the crowd fell.


    The white building on the second floor, at the beginning, still calm sneer, at this time can no longer sit up, stood up, looking at the hall below.


    Bai Yanhe drew out his gun: "master Lou, do you want to --"


    "No!" Bai Xiaolou directly interrupted him and sneered, "don''t worry, play slowly. I have plenty of time. When do you see that the cat will kill the mouse?"

 Chapter 417

    There are more and more people in black. Ye CuO knows that it doesn''t help to knock down the other person at this time. Now we need to make this place chaotic so that we can take everyone away.


    He smashed out two sticks, forced the people in front of him, retreated to a gambling table, and jerked out.


    The table was overturned, countless mahjong flying, hit the crowd, the speed of people in black pursuit was slowed down.


    Ye CuO ran to the corner of the hall. Tian Ge thought he wanted to run and yelled: "hold him! Don''t let the boy run away


    In the corner of the hall, there is a statue of Guan Er Ye. People on the road will worship Guan Er Ye.


    This statue is more than two meters high. The green dragon Yanyue sword in hand is also made of steel. It looks very heavy.


    Ye CuO directly lifted a table and smashed it in the past. The arm of the statue was broken and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO picked it up and waved to the crowd.


    The deterrent power is much greater than that of the previous two people. If this knife is cut on people, it is estimated that it can directly cut people into two parts.


    In the hall, there was a mess. Those gamblers were scared to run around.


    If these people can come here to gamble, they are rich or expensive, and the people in black dare not use force against them, so they are immediately swept away.


    Ye CuO wields a big knife and cuts everywhere. All kinds of gambling machines around him are smashed.


    Bai Xiaolou on the second floor was very angry. He thought that ye CuO had smashed more than ten bars of Bai''s family all the way before. He scolded him directly: "Mom, are you from the demolition office? They smash things there. "


    Before, in Ye CuO''s hands, the bar was smashed, and people were seriously injured, which was his lifelong shame, so he wanted to torture Ye CuO slowly.


    At this time, ye CuO did the same trick again, which immediately reminded him of the picture that he had been beaten before, and made him unable to calm down: "let everyone go, catch this boy, I will torture him well."


    Now he doesn''t talk about playing Ye CuO any more.


    The group of people in Black got the instructions, pushed away the crowd and chased Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered and began to climb up a pillar beside the wall.


    Although the hall is underground, the interior space is two or three floors high. The roof is of steel structure, with central air-conditioning pipes and several huge chandeliers.


    Ye CuO holds a big knife in one hand and the pillar in the other. He climbs up like a monkey.


    A group of people in black rushed here, only to find that ye CuO had reached the roof.


    This group of people climb up the bare pillars, but they are not even afraid of going up one meter. Many people use the stick in their hands to throw Ye Cuo, but where can they hit it.


    Ye CuO went up to a huge chandelier and cut it down with a knife. There was a loud bang. The big chandelier shook a few times, and the people below gave out a cry of panic.


    The chandelier was full of flowers, about five meters in diameter. When ye CuO went down with a knife, he made a sour sound. The heavy weight could no longer support him. Hula fell down.


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as the chandelier landed, it immediately made a series of explosions, and countless pieces of glass flew around.


    People around screamed, leaving countless small wounds on their bodies. There are also many people in black, because the hall is too crowded to dodge, and they are smashed below, making bursts of shrill screams.


    After the explosion of the chandelier, the powdery material inside the lamp rose, like a smoke bomb in the hall, choking people around coughing.


    "Move the ladder, move the ladder!" Brother Tian roared.


    Immediately someone moved a retractable ladder and climbed up on the roof. Ye CuO waited until many people reached half of the ladder and kicked it. There were a series of screams.


    Bai Xiaolou''s face was livid, and he looked down at it without saying a word. Just now he said that he was going to be a cat to play with Ye Cuo, but now he didn''t say anything.


    Tiange wisdom: "move a few more ladders, all the people below help!"


    Immediately, several more ladders were moved to the steel beam on the roof. Ye CuO kicked a few feet. The people below resisted and couldn''t kick them down.


    A group of people in black ran up and chased Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered, jumped on the central air conditioning pipe and ran to the other side.


    The group rushed up, and when many people got on the central air conditioning pipe, the leaves jumped on the beam and took a knife back.


    The knife was so powerful that it cut the pipe directly.


    The pipe that had been cut off from the waist could no longer support the weight of so many people. It immediately made a creak and broke.


    "Ah


    A group of people, like dumplings, fell into a mess.


    Leaf wrong on the roof, like a big monkey, jump around, encounter chandeliers and so on, is a knife.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring out, the chandeliers hanging on the roof were cut off one by one, and all the people below were scurrying.


    Cry, scream, the crackling sound of electric sparks, not only Tiange people, even those who come to gamble, many people are injured.


    Bai Xiaolou was standing on the second floor. The cigars in his mouth were all out, but he didn''t find them.


    The thought in his mind now is: it''s over!


    Many of the people who come here to play are noble. Now they have to be sent to the hospital. Even if he is a young master of the Bai family, it''s not easy to deal with this kind of thing.


    Now he wants to rush forward and kill Ye Cuo. But after thinking about it, it will certainly have an impact on his future inheritance of the white family. Or whispered to Bai Yanhe: "I''ll go first. I''ve never been here today. Do you understand?"


    Bai Yan and a trace of depression appeared in his eyes. He scolded Bai Xiaolou in his heart, but he could only nod his head.


    After Bai Xiaolou left, Bai Yan and his eyes turned to the humanity around him: "today, master Bai and I haven''t been here. All the things are done by Tian Ge, you know?"


    People around him nodded. Bai Yanhe looked at Tiange, who was roaring in the crowd. With a sigh, he turned and left. Tiange became the scapegoat for all the events today.


    At this time, ye CuO has almost demolished the whole gambling house, and the steel dome is crumbling.


    On the ground, broken gambling tables, slot machines with electric sparks, smoke and glass fragments after explosion, people lying on the ground wailing, torn clothes, dripping blood donation


    Ye CuO jumped down from the roof, carrying a big knife, and went to Tiange.


    The people in black who still survived around them only had fear in their eyes. If ye CuO went further, they would step back.


    "Up! Come on, you guys Brother Tian stepped back and yelled at the people around him, but no one dared to go up.


    Ye CuO cut a gambling table in front of Tiange in half, and put the big knife on Tiange''s neck: "Tiange, are you willing to gamble with me now?"


    Brother Tian looked frightened: "what do you... Want to bet?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "bet that I can cut off your head."

 Chapter 418

    Tian Ge''s face is like earth color. He sits down on the chair with a loud thump and looks at Ye CuO in horror: "no... no, I won''t gamble any more. You can take it away."


    Ye CuO sneered: "I don''t want to leave now. Who told you to do it today?"


    Brother Tian''s face changed: "what... What?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know that your purpose is the Su family. I tell you clearly that no matter who is here today, as long as it is aimed at the Su family, he will have no good life. You tell me earlier now, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh, otherwise... "Ye CuO''s eyes are as cold as ice.


    Tiange hesitated for a moment and said, "what the hell is Su family? I''m the owner of this gambling house. I''ll do whatever I want in this gambling house. Everything is my own meaning. I-ah --"


    His words haven''t finished yet, ye CuO cuts off, Tian Ge''s hand is cut off along the wrist, and even the chair under the buttock is chopped up, and the brush falls to the ground.


    Day elder brother holds the wrist that breaks, blood gushes, frighten of looking at leaf wrong, force to endure not to let oneself faint.


    At this moment, the only thing left in his eyes was the deepest fear from his heart. Ye CuO''s ruthlessness was quite different from his student like appearance.


    Blood donation splashed Ye CuO''s whole body, making him look like a killing God.


    The big knife was on brother Tian''s neck again: "now? Say it or not? "


    Brother Tian''s lips trembled, and the rapid blood loss made his brain a little dizzy. In front of his eyes, his lips turned pale quickly.


    "Now, you can still keep one hand. If you don''t, the other hand will be gone." Ye CuO''s voice was flat. It didn''t look like he had just cut a man''s hand, but he had just smoked a cigarette.


    The sweat on brother Tian''s forehead, like rain, flowed down his cheek: "I said... I said, boss Bai and master Lou asked me to do it."


    Ye CuO''s face was cold: "Bai Yanhe, Bai Xiaolou?"


    Although he shisantang became the enemy, ye CuO still admired Bai Yanhe in his heart, because he still had some morality of the old rascal.


    Ye CuO has investigated Bai Yanhe. Although his money is not coming from the right way, it''s fair and aboveboard. Over the years, he often appears at the charity dinner in Yunhai City, and he is sincere in doing things, not acting.


    In the hearts of many Yunhai people, Bai Yanhe is a good man who has helped many poor children. However, he has never been extravagant and wasteful in his own life. He is always a thick cloth sweater and cotton shoes.


    He is also a good husband and father in life.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Bai Yanhe would deal with the Su family, but as soon as he heard Bai Xiaolou''s name, he immediately understood the reason.


    Bai Xiaolou''s plan should start from Su Xiaoman, which is to make the Su family in trouble.


    With the power of the Bai family, no matter how clever Suya is, she can''t solve this hidden problem.


    In the end, if Suya can''t help it, she can only give in to the Bai family. At that time, Suya''s people will naturally become his Bai family.


    This plan is quite seamless, not only got Su ya, but also hit Ye Cuo.


    However, I didn''t expect that ye CuO saw through the whole first link.


    Ye CuO kicked the next table: "Su Xiaoman, come out, take your classmates first."


    Su Xiaoman pokes his head out from under the table and looks at Ye CuO''s big knife on Tian Ge''s neck. Then he comes out and says to Ye CuO: "chop him, chop this asshole!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your classmates out of the room."


    Su Xiaoman pouts his lips and leads his classmates out. A group of people in black can''t help but stand out and stop at the intersection.


    Ye CuO said: "if anyone dares to stop them, I''ll chop your boss''s hand. One man cuts off one hand and two men cuts off one leg until the head is cut off. "


    Brother Tian cried in horror: "don''t move, let them go! Don''t stop anyone


    The group of people in black looked at each other and could only get out of the way.


    Su Xiaoman and a group of people come to the door. Two people stop them before. Ye CuO sneers and weighs the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. He throws it out like a bidding gun.


    Whoosh!


    The sword turned into a flash of lightning. Outside the door, I thought of a scream. Everyone in the audience was silent, and a trace of fear gradually spread.


    Su Xiaoman quickly led his classmates out.


    Waiting for them to go far, ye CuO just light to go out.


    A group of people in black gathered around yecuo, but no one dared to step forward. Yecuo''s surroundings, like an invisible aperture, kept everyone away a few meters away.


    All the way to the door, none of these people dare to move. They can only watch ye CuO go out.


    At the door, ye CuO turns to look at Tian Ge and sneers: "I advise you to pack up your things and run. Don''t count on the people of Bai family, or you will die in their hands."


    Day elder brother hesitated to see a leaf wrong eye, don''t understand what leaf wrong means.


    Ye CuO didn''t explain, so he turned and walked away.


    When ye CuO is confirmed to be far away, the whole hall comes out of fear and surrounds brother Tian: "brother Tian, are you ok?"


    Brother Tian scolded: "do you think I''m the one who has nothing to do?"


    Many people immediately prepared to carry him to the hospital. Brother Tian grabbed his hand from the ground and said, "go and save others! What are you doing around me? "


    There are many rich and powerful people in the whole room. Now they have hurt a lot. Brother Tian is a little scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, ye CuO walked out of a distance and stood there. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve followed you all the way. Come out."


    In the grass by the side of the road, Su Xiaoman came out with a disheartened face, like a pupil who made a mistake. Looking at Ye Cuo, he tentatively came to him.


    It seems that she is afraid of beating her and is ready to run at any time.


    When ye CuO reaches out his hand, Su Xiaoman screams, turns around and runs. However, where can ye CuO''s hand be fast, he is caught by his shoulder and lifted up.


    "Brother in law, I''m wrong." Su Xiaoman pitifully begged for mercy.


    Ye CuO didn''t have a good temper and said, "do you know it''s wrong at this time? Do you know what would have happened if your sister had come here instead of me? "


    Su Xiaoman''s legs were kicking in the air: "I said I was wrong, what else do you want?"


    "How''s it going? You still owe me some training. Since your sister can''t manage you, I will manage you for her. "


    Su Xiaoman was very anxious: "Hey, you big bastard, put me down, you are not my brother-in-law, why do you care about me?"


    She reached for yecuo, but her arm was too short to reach.


    Ye CuO is also a headache, tube this kind of little girl film, he really has no experience. However, he remembered that he could definitely find a way to punish Su Xiaoman.


    He took the phone out of his pocket and said, "is it evil? I''ll send a little girl to you later, and help me repair her later. "


    When Su Xiaoman heard the evil words, he immediately panicked: "I don''t want to be with that madman. Brother in law, I will listen to you in the future. I will listen to everything."


    "It''s late!"

 Chapter 419

    Su Xiaoman seems to hate evil words. He must have suffered a lot from them.


    It''s no wonder that Su Xiaoman, a naughty rich woman, or all the dandies in Yunhai City, should be afraid of evil words.


    Compared with family background, few people can compare with Yan Xie; He is smarter than Su ya, and he is not afraid of evil words; Compared to cheap, evil speech is invincible in the world, absolutely not because the other party is a girl, cherish fragrant pity jade, absolutely can have how miserable, put the other party whole more miserable.


    Su Xiaoman must have been punished by evil words before. Now when he hears of evil words, he has a bitter hatred.


    When ye CuO sent Su Xiaoman to Yan Xie, Yan Xie laughed. Su Xiaoman''s eyes were full of hatred and stared at Yan Xie fiercely: "Yan madman, do you dare to move me? My sister can''t spare you


    Who is your sister


    Su Xiaoman snorted coldly: "Su ya! Are you afraid? "


    Yan Xie said: "who is your brother-in-law?"


    Su Xiaoman suddenly wilted, pouted and muttered: "when I tell my sister, you''ll see..."


    "Your sister is listening to your brother-in-law now. It''s called gentleness. It''s different for a girl to have a boyfriend. It seems that if you want to discipline you, you have to find a boyfriend first. Who can I find? " He pretends to think.


    Su Xiaoman almost cried out: "you two villains, bully me a weak woman..."


    When ye CuO left, Su Xiaoman looked at him pitifully: "brother-in-law, you take me, I still want to go with you."


    Compared with more evil words, ye CuO still has a bottom line, at least not too bullying girls, but evil words are not necessarily. In his heart, the bully is the root of happiness. Happiness must be based on the pain of others.


    Back at school, ye CuO wants to call Suya and remind her to go to Baijia.


    But with Suya''s intelligence, she calls in the middle of the night to remind her that she will think more. Ye CuO has to wait until the next morning to tell Suya that Bai Xiaolou is going to target the Su family.


    Suya heard the news, but did not show too surprised, said: "white building? In fact, I have already guessed that if you hadn''t hurt him before, I think he would have done it long ago.


    In fact, during the period when I became the owner of my family, I basically did nothing else. Instead, I focused on dealing with all kinds of possible threats. The white family is my main defense.


    Now the commercial defense measures are basically in place, but the people in my family make me a little uneasy.


    Especially Xiaoman, I always think Bai Xiaolou will take her as a breakthrough, but this girl never wants to listen to others


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "so I will give her to Yan Xie for you. Let Yan Xie teach her well."


    Su ya a Leng, immediately way: "white small building already started?"


    Ye CuO said what happened last night. Of course, she concealed the bloody pictures of her hand cutting. Suya could also hear that ye CuO had something to hide, but as long as ye CuO didn''t say it, she didn''t think about it or ask. She kept absolute trust in Ye Cuo.


    When he heard that Bai Xiaolou and Bai Yanhe were colluding, Su Ya felt a little worried: "Bai Yanhe? So it seems that the plans I prepared still need to be changed. "


    Suya asks for a leave and goes home directly. Before leaving, she repeatedly tells Yunni not to fight with yuanyao in her bedroom.


    Ye CuO said curiously, "what are they fighting for?"


    Suya said: "it''s not all because of you."


    Ye CuO is a little guilty.


    Su Ya explains that ye CuO knows that the last time Yuan Yao beat her to spit blood, Yun Ni resents Yuan Yao. In addition, yuanyao is cold to everyone and never talks to others, which makes Yunni find it difficult to get along with each other.


    Three people a bedroom, if not for Suya in the middle of reconciliation, two girls are willing to listen to her words, Yunni and yuanyao can pinch 800 times a day.


    Yunni nodded and agreed: "if she provokes me first, it''s not my fault."


    Suya said with a smile: "she''s cold and unwilling to say more. How can she offend you if she doesn''t have anything to say? Don''t keep abandoning her. I''m gone. Don''t fight with yuanyao. She is really good. "


    Yunni watched Suya go out, pouting her little mouth and pinching Ye CuO: "it''s all because of you, why do you want to provoke that big ice! I don''t feel comfortable when I see her cold face every day. I don''t need to install air conditioner in the whole dormitory in summer. As soon as she comes in, the room is chilly. "


    Ye CuO pinched her face angrily: "isn''t that good? How energy efficient your dormitories are. "


    Yunni pouted: "even if she doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like me. We don''t like each other. I don''t know how Suya has such a good temper. She can talk to anyone. I''m freezing to death when I sit next to yuanyao. Sister Suya still chats with her every day and cares about her. "


    Ye CuO''s heart warms and smiles. Suya is such a perfect girl, so good that people can''t find fault.


    Yunni rubbed her little nose: "forget it, don''t talk about the big ice. Big bad guy, the New Year party is coming soon. You''ve got the chance to be on the same stage with Yan Feiyu. I also want to. What kind of show do you think I''m going to perform? "


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you know how to dance? Show me the pole dance first. "


    "Go to hell!" Yunni waves her small fist to hit yecuo. Yecuo smiles and doesn''t dodge. She lets her small fist knock on her back. "Use some strength. Your massage technique is not qualified!"


    "Knock you to death!" The cloud neon breath of stop, sit in the leaf wrong side, peep out a mouth of small white teeth, it seems that is going to bite leaf wrong a bite.


    Ye CuO put away his smile and said: "in fact, I think that with your appearance, if you stand up and do nothing, someone will vote for you. There''s no need to worry too much."


    Yunni sweet smile: "this sentence is still human words, but... This competition has a lot of people to participate in, and the school flower of dance department, I also have no advantage. Su Ya said, "let me beg you. You must have a way to win. You should help me."


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a while, and said: "actually, I think it''s the performance language programs, such as sketches, that are the most attractive, as long as they can make the audience laugh. But you''re a girl. It''s a waste of your appearance. You''d better sing and dance. I''ll write a song for you, and then you can practice it. That''s about it. "


    Cloud Ni strange way: "can you write songs?"


    "Nonsense, I wrote all the songs of Yan Feiyu. Have you heard the legend?"


    "Cut! It was written by a masked man. What does it have to do with you? " Yunni doesn''t believe it.


    "Come on, I''m the first talent in Yunhai University. What''s so strange about writing a song?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Yunni did not answer, two people behind, suddenly came a soft female voice: "ye big talent, since she does not want your song, can you give it to me?"

 Chapter 420

    When ye CuO looked back, the first thing that caught his eye was the two tall and straight mountains, which were wrapped in white clothes and almost split their lapels.


    These two tall and straight peaks almost hit Ye CuO''s face. Ye CuO quickly stepped back and stood up, only to find that it was a woman with heavy makeup, bending down and standing behind her.


    This girl is very beautiful, her makeup is very coquettish, the general painting of this makeup, will appear very ugly, but in front of this girl, the whole person is very charming, exciting.


    The size of her chest is no less than that of Lin Qingxue and Michiko, and even looks better. Trembling, with the pace of walking shaking, people''s heart also followed a tremor.


    Tight small T-shirt, wrapped in a huge mountain peak, revealing a small slim waist, a pair of hot pants just able to wrap the buttocks, two slim and beautiful, bare legs, exposed outside, dazzling white.


    The red high-heeled sandals show her overbearing figure to the extreme.


    Most of the skin of this woman''s whole body is naked without any shelter. It is exposed in front of Ye Cuo. The important parts of the shelter, it gives people unlimited reverie.


    The whole person is like a delicate rose, full of hot temptation. As long as a normal man sees a woman standing in front of him, he will have an impulse.


    As soon as Yunni saw the woman, she immediately looked down at her chest, and then with a look of displeasure, she glanced at the girl''s two peaks with a trace of hatred.


    "Who are you?" Ye CuO looks at the girl in front of him.


    The girl''s eyes showed a trace of unhappiness. Unexpectedly, ye CuO didn''t see himself. He didn''t show an obsessed expression like other boys, nor did he have any emotional changes. On the contrary, he didn''t recognize himself at all.


    There was a trace of displeasure on her face, and many people around her talked about it quietly.


    "Damn, there are people who don''t even know Hu mei''er, one of the top ten school flowers in the school."


    "Yes, it seems that the beauty is going to be angry."


    "Come on, ye CuO has three beauties, and he is also the first talent of Yunhai University. Even if he doesn''t know Hu mei''er, it''s no big deal."


    "You don''t understand that, Kate is open-minded. It is said that one day, when you change a boyfriend, most of the boys in our school like her, and those who offend her are not going to get off the game."


    "Haha, there''s a good play to see. This Hu Meier, who was the second best actress in the school flower list, was second only to Nalan, who was the first. Who knows this year''s freshmen so many beauties, Suya grabbed Nalan''s first. Yunni and yuanyao have taken the third and fourth place. Now Hu mei''er is pushed to the fifth place. She must be very angry. I''ve heard that Hu mei''er has said that she wants to steal Ye CuO and prove her charm on top of the three new school flowers. "


    "The trough, isn''t it? Doesn''t that mean that ye CuO has got another beauty of school flower? It''s not going to make people live. Is this guy going to soak up all the school flowers? "


    "It''s not sure who conquers. Hu Meier wants to conquer Ye CuO and make ye CuO one of her ministers."


    These people were talking, but their voices couldn''t escape Ye CuO''s ears. Hearing these people''s words, ye CuO just said with a smile, "it''s Hu Meier. What can I do for you?"


    Yunni seems to have something in common with Hu mei''er before. At this time, she looks at her with hostility: "Hu mei''er, what are you doing here?"


    Hu mei''er threw a coquettish eye at Ye Cuo, ignored the cloud and neon, and said directly to Ye CuO: "at the last elegant meeting, I saw Ye''s great power, and the little girl''s heart was full of admiration. I didn''t expect to see ye today. I found that ye was not only talented, but also handsome."


    Hu mei''er''s voice was charming and wanted to drip water. A pair of wonderful eyes kept looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is really a handsome man now, because the cultivation of dragon''s magic power will constantly change people''s physique, expel impurities from the body, and make the human body crystal like jade.


    In fact, ye CuO was a beautiful man in his last life. His face was as beautiful as jade, and his sword eyebrows and stars were not exaggerated. Many tasks needed to be performed with ugly makeup.


    At this time, Yunni hears Hu Meier''s words and stands in front of Ye CuO: "is he handsome or not? You are not welcome here. Please leave


    Hu mei''er sneered and said to Yunni, "are you afraid that I will rob your man? I''m sorry to tell you that I''m here to rob a man. I''m sure of your boyfriend. I don''t know what qualifications you have to be in front of me on the school flower list for a woman like you who has no chest, no butt and is mean. I advise you to leave Ye Gongzi as soon as possible. Don''t wait for him to get into my bed. You''ll regret it again. "


    As soon as Yunni''s face changed, she didn''t expect that Hu mei''er was so shameless and said it directly to her face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. She suddenly missed Su ya. If Su Ya was around, she would be able to send Hu mei''er away at will.


    Seeing that Yunni was speechless, Hu mei''er gave a smile and said to Ye CuO softly, "young master ye, you are so talented that you can help others write a song. As long as you are willing to write, I can do whatever I want."


    The meaning of what she said was obvious. Around many boys, are a flash in front of their eyes, there is a little commotion in their eyes.


    "How are you?" Hu mei''er said, pretending to trip at her feet, leaning towards Ye Cuo. It seems that she is ready to jump directly into Ye CuO''s arms.


    Yunni is ready to speak.


    However, ye CuO suddenly flashed and retreated to Yunni. Hu mei''er fell directly to the ground and woke up. Looking at Ye CuO: "you..."


    Hu mei''er is very confident about her charm. She also thinks that ye CuO should be a very lecherous person, otherwise she will hook up with so many girls.


    She believes that as long as he takes the initiative to throw himself in the arms, ye CuO will cherish xianglianyu''s embrace.


    This is the effect she deliberately wanted, that is, she deliberately wanted to let Yunni know her strength.


    However, who knows, ye CuO did dodge directly, which made her unable to react at all, and fell on the dirty ground.


    Ye CuO reached out to hold Yunni: "in front of me, bully my daughter-in-law, you are not timid."


    Yunni Leng for a while, looking at Ye CuO''s face, suddenly a trace of sweetness rose in her heart.


    PS: actually, I wanted to update more at the weekend. I don''t know why I didn''t write it well enough. I haven''t adjusted it all the time. Can only say sorry to everyone, I''m sorry! I hope I can find my feeling earlier. Today is the fifth chapter. Good night.

 Chapter 421

    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, Hu mei''er''s face changed. With an incredible look in her eyes, she looked at Ye Cuo.


    She has always been very confident in her allure. Although she has never won the first place in the ranking of school flowers, she knows that if she chooses a woman who most wants to have sex with in the hearts of all the boys in the school, it must be herself.


    Hu mei''er is the kind of person who let people see her, the first idea is to push her to the bed, rudely tear off her clothes, and then severely trample.


    Her dress, her dress, her voice and her eyes reveal a kind of red and naked temptation all the time, which makes every man who sees her feel that this woman should be a little interested in herself.


    And for a woman of this appearance and figure, as long as there is a chance, which man will not want to have something with her?


    At this time, with a trace of anger in her eyes, Hu mei''er looked at Ye CuO incredulously: "Ye Cuo, you are indifferent to me? In my life, Hu mei''er has never conquered a man. No matter how powerful a man is, he will be my minister under the skirt. How dare you despise me like this? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "are you so confident in your charm?"


    Hu Meier sneered: "I know what you want to say. Yes, I''m not as beautiful as Suya, but I can tell you what she can''t give."


    Finally, Hu mei''er''s voice became tender again. She reached out and stroked Ye CuO''s chest. With a slender finger, she drew a circle on Ye CuO''s chest. Then a small white hand gradually stroked her downward. Her lips were slightly open, and her ruddy tongue licked her lips. There was endless temptation in her eyebrows and eyes.


    The cloud Ni is in one side, see of face ruddy, low voice ground scolded a: "shameless!"


    "I''m shameless? I really don''t need to rely on face, because I have other capital. " With that, Hu mei''er suddenly straightened the two peaks on her chest and glanced at Yunni''s chest, "every night, I can give him what he wants, and what do you have? If you want to argue with me, wait until you are fully developed. "


    Yunni was furious: "you... You are shameless!"


    She didn''t expect that Hu mei''er would be so straightforward.


    Although Yunni is a little naughty, she is more childish. Unlike Chu huaidie, she is a woman. She can tell you a dirty joke and tell you a more yellow one. Yunni is just a little girl with a new love. Her family education is strict. It''s taboo for her to tell stories about men and women.


    At this time, hearing Hu mei''er''s words, Yunni''s little face was red and bleeding.


    Not only Yunni, but also many of the boys around them all gave out a burst of exclamation, and they were envious of Ye Cuo.


    "Grass, don''t take such, blue enchantress Hu Meier, unexpectedly direct red. Naked seduce leaf wrong, this leaf wrong also too cow? Why does every girl like him? "


    "Mom, if you can sleep with Hu mei''er all night, it''s worth dying."


    "Do you think ye CuO will agree to her?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? No man will refuse such a good thing, OK? I ask you, "if it was you, would you agree?"


    Yunni listened to the words of these people around her, and her face became more and more pale.


    At this time, Hu mei''er ignored the comments of the people around her and said to Yunni: "do you want to know how long it will take me to get Ye CuO to bed?"


    Yunni bit her lips, no longer looking at her, but looking at Ye Cuo, there seems to be a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Hu mei''er stretched out a slender finger, hooked Ye CuO''s chin, and nestled her whole body in the past.


    Ye CuO looks at Hu mei''er, as if he has been attracted by her beauty. He looks confused in his eyes and slowly leans down. It seems that he is kissing Hu mei''er.


    Hu mei''er''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, swept the cloud, the cloud''s face a little pale, with a thick face can not hide the loss, staring at Ye Cuo,.


    Ye CuO leans down slowly, and Hu mei''er closes her eyes.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and loud slap on her face, Hu mei''er almost fell to the ground. Her face was burning with pain. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye CuO strangely.


    All the people around were shocked by the clear and loud slap.


    Ye CuO looked at her with a trace of banter in her eyes and said faintly: "if I''m not wrong, are you also a warrior? Cultivate a kind of flattering attack, thinking that you can conquer me in this way? "


    Hu mei''er covered her face and felt her cheek swelling quickly. But compared with the pain on her face, what scares her more is that she has to hide so well. Why is she still seen through by Ye CuO.


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you really want to seduce me? Then you have to understand that not only Suya, but also the one in front of you, these two are your sisters. Have you heard that it''s better to go through three days first? As a little wife, dare to push her nose on her face before she goes through the door? It''s against you


    The cloud Ni stayed for a while, looking at leaf mistake foolishly.


    Just listen to Ye CuO continue: "in front of them, you can only be regarded as a small servant girl, since it is the life of a servant girl, don''t have the heart of a young lady, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Hu mei''er trembled and her confidence was worse than that of Ye Cuo. She yelled hysterically at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, how dare you insult me? Be careful, you will regret it


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and gently pinched Yunni''s little face. He turned to Hu mei''er and said, "you should be careful, too. No one who dares to provoke my wife will come to a good end."


    Ye CuO''s voice was extremely cold, with a trace of domineering, which made Hu mei''er stay for a moment, then she trembled: "OK, we''ll see. I''ll take revenge on you."


    Hu mei''er covered her face and walked out of the crowd.


    Many boys around, are surprised to see ye Cuo, really did not expect that ye CuO would be such a period of rejection of Hu mei''er this kind of seduction, few men in the world can really do it.


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni: "well, I''ve taught her to take it out for you."


    On Yunni''s face, just now she was about to cry. At this time, she suddenly burst into tears and burst into laughter. She suddenly fell on yecuo''s arms and put a small face on his chest. Her soft arm hugged yecuo''s waist.


    At this time, she knew that ye CuO did all this for her. Looking at Hu mei''er''s shriveled appearance, in her heart, not to mention how sweet it was.


    "Yecuo, will you take me to buy some fruit?" Yunni whispers in Ye CuO''s arms.


    "Why do you want to eat fruit all of a sudden?" Ye CuO couldn''t understand Yunni''s idea for a moment.


    Yunni blushed: "people want to eat papaya..."


    "Well? Why? "


    Yunni''s voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I... Hu mei''er can do it in bed. I want to give it to you too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 422

    After su Ya went home, she made a series of measures in Su''s family to deal with the Revenge of Bai''s family.


    And ye CuO''s rectification of Repulse Bay has been gradually implemented.


    Before that, ye CuO went to dinner with Yan''s three evils and director Huang, and revealed that he was going to open a company to build Repulse Bay.


    Yan''s three evils basically have no brains. As soon as they hear it, they immediately express their willingness to invest and give their full support.


    Director Huang also said that if Repulse Bay could be under the jurisdiction of Ye Cuo, there would be fewer criminal incidents and a lot of trouble for the police.


    With the support of Yanjia and the police, the speed of renovation of Repulse Bay will have to be very fast. All the previously dilapidated shantytowns have been demolished, and a new commercial street has taken shape. Before long GE''s hands, those stores involved in the industry of pornography, gambling and drugs were all cut down by Ye CuO and no longer operated.


    Those little gangsters who made trouble were all incorporated into military management, and the public security around Repulse Bay gradually improved. Many residents living near here praise the new boss of Repulse Bay.


    With the establishment of several large commercial square, the development of this side, gradually attracted the attention of many people, began to gradually prosperous.


    However, ye CuO is not satisfied. For one thing, because the facilities such as high-end clubs and entertainment centers have not been set up yet, they can not attract the eyes of the rich for the time being.


    Secondly, Repulse Bay is too small. Yecuo has to expand his own territory. However, after repulse bay develops, the surrounding land rises rapidly. Yecuo got a piece of land at a very low price before, but when he bought it the second time, the municipal government stopped selling it and ordered yecuo to return the piece he had bought before.


    Ye CuO''s background of the Qin family can''t be revealed publicly. Otherwise, the common people think that the army''s support for the underground forces will cause great things.


    Although some yanxie listen to yecuo, they can only listen in secret. On the surface, yecuo is just a good friend of yanxie. Otherwise, Yanjia knows that yecuo listens to yecuo, and is afraid that the first one who wants to kill yecuo is Yanjia.


    Before ye cuoda wharf, Tian Kun''s industry was more traditional transportation industry and so on. Tian Kun''s company, the most important of which are several transportation companies, covers the two waterways of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, as well as the national railway and highway trunk lines.


    In Yunhai City, Tian Kun did not have much power and occupied a small area.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO can only make a phone call to Yan''s three evils and express his wish to see the top of the municipal government. Yan''s three evils thought that he just wanted to make friends with noble people, and immediately patted his chest: "it''s OK, brother ye, you are our big brother. Your business is our business. It''s not easy to see the mayor. I''ll call him in the evening to set up a banquet and listen to your advice."


    Ye CuO laughed: "this doesn''t have to be any more. Do I ask for help or keep a low profile?"


    "Well, it''s low-key and low-key, and so are our three brothers. How about this? There''s a charity dinner at the municipal government recently. All the high-level officials of the whole cloud sea will be there. Of course, the high-level officials of the municipal government will arrive. Then ye Ge will go with us. "


    "Good!" Ye CuO asked about the specific time, and a plan in his heart has been formed.


    After all this, it was the weekend again. Ye CuO went to the villa to see Michiko and other girls.


    Just back to the villa, a few girls immediately a face of nervous around up, talk, make ye wrong confused. And Michiko suddenly fell on yecuo''s arms and hung on him like a koala.


    Ye CuO holds Michiko: "what''s the matter?"


    This is the first time ye CuO has seen these girls so dispassionate.


    Chu Huai butterfly grabs a way: "the thief came in the villa last night."


    "Thief? What thief? Stealing or picking flowers? " Ye CuO was so angry that there was a thief in Laozi''s villa who dared to run inside. He just ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    But on second thought, there are army guards outside. It seems that the thief has some ability to enter. Ye CuO is a little worried.


    Nangong chuyou said quietly: "I don''t know what she came in for. Yesterday meizhizi and Ali were sleeping in my room together. I heard meizhizi talking in the middle of the night in a daze. I thought she was talking in her sleep. Who knows, a fight broke out soon, and I woke up with a start. "


    At this time, Chu huaidie was also in front of her eyes: "yes, Michiko is so powerful. I didn''t sleep last night. When I heard the fight, I came out with a kitchen knife. As a result, when I saw Michiko fighting with a man, I couldn''t see who was who. I was afraid that I would make a mistake, so I didn''t dare to step forward. It turned out that after a while, Michiko slapped the man so far that he didn''t seem to use his strength. The other side vomited blood and ran away. "


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches out to touch Michiko''s head: "that''s good!"


    Michiko blushed and buried in Ye CuO''s arms: "protect my brother."


    "To protect everyone in this room in the future, you know?"


    "Protect my brother!"


    "Well, brother needs your protection, too."


    Michiko smiles sweetly.


    Although coax two beautiful Zhizi, but ye CuO heart has raised a trace of worry. Being able to fight with Michiko shows that the other side is absolutely good at it.


    Such a master is definitely a huge threat. The villa in Dishui Lake looks a little unsafe.


    He asked several girls about the thief''s appearance. All the girls said they didn''t see each other clearly, but Michiko, the only one who could see each other''s appearance clearly, described it for a long time. Ye CuO conceived a face in his mind and couldn''t help saying nothing: isn''t this NIMA crayon Xiaoxin?


    Michiko is so cute that she can''t tell each other''s appearance clearly. Ye CuO has to look for clues in the villa to judge each other''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box of a low-end bar in Yunhai City, a man with a dark face unties his skirt. A small palm print in front of his chest is deeply trapped in the flesh.


    "Hiss - what kind of Kung Fu is a little girl movie?" The man coughed up blood as he spoke.


    "Bang!"


    When the door was pushed open, a girl looked in and immediately said in stiff Chinese, "sorry, I''m going wrong."


    With that, he was about to withdraw. Suddenly, he saw the palm print on the man''s chest. He immediately jumped in front of the man, and his voice was very excited: "who left you this palm print?"


    The man looked up at the girl''s face in front of him. He was shocked. He saw that although the girl had put on her make-up, she didn''t look as cute as she did last night. On the contrary, she was a bit coquettish, but he could still see that she was the girl who had slapped herself in the villa last night.


    He was so surprised that he slapped at the other side.

 Chapter 423

    "Say, who left your palmprint?" The girl said, while pulling from behind, a Japanese sword appeared in her hand.


    The man opposite was depressed: it was you who beat me out last night. You chased me here for this. Now what do you want me to do?


    He didn''t say a word, forced to endure the pain, ready and the opposite girl desperately.


    The girl sneered. Her eyes were full of poison. The Japanese sword in her hand turned into a dense white light.


    Shua Shua!


    The desks, chairs and benches in the room remained the same after the blade, only leaving thin white lines.


    Then, in the fight, he was excited by the style of boxing and collapsed suddenly, and the fracture was extremely smooth.


    The man and the girl fought for several minutes, and the more they fought, the more frightened they were.


    Last night''s fight, you can feel that the other side has a set of special magic palm, each chapter is soft, like there is no strength, light floating to the person to shoot, but once shot, immediately like being hit by a full speed train, simply can not resist.


    But he can feel that the other side''s experience in dealing with the enemy is very insufficient. If it wasn''t for his strong hand, he could have killed her last night.


    Today, seeing that the other side no longer uses the palm technique, he was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the other side became extremely fierce. Every move hit the key point, and the knife was fatal, forcing the man to be in a hurry.


    "Poof!"


    A blood light, the man screamed, half an arm fell on the third, a sharp Japanese sword in the other side''s neck.


    This man''s eyes, there is a trace of horror, has seen that the other side''s martial arts are extremely strange, absolutely not Chinese martial arts.


    "Where did you get hurt?" The blade fell into the man''s neck, leaving a trace of blood.


    The man''s eyes were full of panic: "unless you don''t kill me, I won''t say it."


    "I promise you." The girl as like as two peas last night, but no breath of breath, but looks adorable and ghosts.


    "It''s in the villa area of Dishui Lake!"


    "Poof!" A blood light, spraying all over the box.


    The man covered his neck, fell down in pain, wanted to speak, but felt a burst of air leakage on his neck.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me." The same woman, as like as two peas, lost their knife in the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO looked around the villa and found some clues. There was a cold light in his eyes: "these traces are left by killers. It seems that they are people killed by blood. Yanxie said before that the butterfly would come to the sea of clouds. Could it be a butterfly?"


    Ye CuO is worried. If butterfly''s target is the girls in the villa, what should he do? It''s a headache.


    Ye CuO first calls brother long and divides the security guards in Repulse Bay into two groups. Every three days, they work in shifts.


    One group was responsible for security around Dishui Lake Villa, the other group kept training, and then changed it every three days to ensure the safety of Dishui Lake Villa without delaying the training.


    According to a series of traces, ye CuO initially judged the other party''s escape direction, and said to several girls in the villa, "I''ll go out first. You should pay attention to safety first."


    Then he said to Michiko, "if a stranger comes, you should remember to protect your sisters."


    "Protect the cooking sister." Michiko thinks about it and thinks that Nangong zhuyou should protect himself when he cooks for himself every day.


    Chu Huai cried out: "Michiko, I bought your snacks for you."


    Michiko''s face was confused: "snacks are from the supermarket..."


    She is usually taken to the supermarket, that is to eat directly, and other girls pay with her.


    "I don''t pay. Can the supermarket give it to you?" Chuhuai butterfly gas Huhu tunnel, "too sad, later will not buy you snacks."


    Michiko''s face was full of grievances. It seemed that she was about to cry. Chu huaidie was in a hurry: "OK, OK, I''ll buy you lots of snacks every day. Don''t cry."


    Ye CuO smiles. Unexpectedly, Chu huaidie, a woman like him, turns around and walks directly when she is restrained.


    The other side is a professional killer, leaving few traces along the way. Even Suya may not be able to judge.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Cuo, the king of killers. He traced all the way to the door of a small bar and found a large group of police standing outside.


    And the leader, it is the hot tempered beauty Jinghua fengqianyu.


    "Ye CuO? How do you come back here? " Feng Qianyu has a bad view on Ye Cuo. Seeing ye CuO here, he immediately feels that he is a major suspect.


    Ye CuO looked at her angrily: "I pass by, can''t I?"


    Feng Qianyu hummed coldly: "a homicide case just happened here, and then you appeared here. Don''t you think it''s too coincident?"


    Ye CuO frowned and thought to himself: did the killer start to kill? Ordinary killers only aim at their own targets. Why do they kill people indiscriminately? Isn''t his goal the girl in the villa?


    At this time, just a few police exploration of the scene, the forensic will carry out the body.


    "Can I see the body?" Ye Cuodao.


    Feng Qianyu immediately looked on guard: "what do you want to do?"


    "Maybe I can help you solve the case. You forget the hijacking case in the hospital last time. Who helped you solve it?" Ye CuO smiles.


    Feng Qianyu''s face wavered, but after hesitating for a while, he made way for ye CuO to lift the white cloth on the corpse.


    At a glance, ye CuO can judge that this is the killer last night. Many parts of his body have calluses, and the position is just left by training. Ordinary martial arts players don''t have such strange calluses.


    The palmprint on the chest is exactly the seal left by Michiko''s jiuzhuanming king, but the fatal wound is on the neck. The wound is very narrow. It seems that the other side is very quick. The depth of the wound was 1.5 cm. It just cut off the carotid artery. It didn''t take much effort.


    The sword technique of yiheliu? Ye CuO is surprised. Since the other party has killed someone, it seems that meizhizi''s whereabouts have been revealed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this shot speed must not be ITO. Ito is known as the sword demon, and his strength is still above yecuo''s. yecuo would not have come back if he had not been attacked by Michiko.


    "Do you see anything?" Feng Qianyu looks at Ye CuO with a suspicious look.


    "Check the Japanese who have recently entered China, especially the women."


    Feng Qianyu frowned and said, "why? Hey, don''t run. Believe it or not, I''ll catch you now! "


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, turned around and ran directly. Now she needs to transfer the girls in the villa as soon as possible. Everyone of them is in danger.

 Chapter 424

    All the way to the villa, on the way to make a call to Yan Xie, let him help prepare a new residence.


    Su Xiaoman''s cry came from yanxie: "brother in law, I''m wrong. I won''t make trouble any more. Let yanmadman let me go. I''ll be bored to death..."


    Then he heard Yan Xie''s voice: "where are you? Boss, what are you going to do with it? "


    "My residence is not safe for the time being. There are several girls who need to be moved to a safer place. Do you have any?"


    "Safe? If I only think about this, I have a place to live. The whole villa is full of high-tech products designed by myself, which I intended to use as our headquarters.


    This villa, anyone close to 300 meters around the villa, will enter the monitoring range.


    The system will scan directly to see if he''s armed.


    The entrance guard of the villa scans the pupils. In addition to the set security target, outsiders can''t enter, and they will intelligently judge whether the owner is being held.


    Even if outsiders can get away with it, there will be innumerable mechanisms inside. As soon as they start, the room will change constantly, separating everyone one by one, and no one can hurt any of them.


    My own invention and the most advanced technology in the world are all used in it, including the walls of the villa. They are all precision machines.


    No, the whole villa can be driven away like a car. I can guarantee that even if the other side comes to fight with an army, it will take at least a few hours to break through.


    Not only is it strong in defense, but all the devices inside are intelligent. You can be as lazy as you want to be. In a word, a day''s clothing, food, housing and transportation can help you


    Yan Xie seems to be very proud of his masterpiece, which also makes Ye CuO calm down: "OK, that''s it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you there first, or you won''t get in."


    Ye CuO went back to the villa and said to several girls, "I have bad news. We need to move."


    Chu huaidie was stunned: "why? It''s nice to live here. I''m not willing to leave. "


    "One of my enemies has come to seek revenge. It may be very dangerous for you. You''d better come with me. I''ve prepared a better house. If you move in, you''ll be more comfortable than fairies. Hurry to pack up and I''ll prepare the car. "


    Nangong zhuyou was a little worried and said, "is it my family?"


    "No, it''s about Michiko."


    Michiko heard that he jumped to yecuo''s side, with a silly smile, holding yecuo''s hand: "brother, I want to eat potato chips."


    Ye CuO found a bag of snacks to put in her hand and said to Nangong zhuyou, "go and pack up."


    "Well." Nangong zhuyou didn''t ask. He turned around and left.


    Her body is plump, not like other girls are thin, her clothes, chest. Department and buttocks. Department position is always collapse tightly, like a ripe peach, all the time exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    This kind of woman is the most able to stimulate men''s desire, but ye CuO has no time to appreciate it now. Holding meizhizi and giving her the snack, she faintly feels that something is wrong.


    "By the way, where''s sister Xue?" The leaf mistakenly thought for a long time, suddenly remembered, is because from the beginning to now, unexpectedly did not see Lin Qingxue.


    Chu huaidie heard Ye CuO''s question and said from her room, "sister Xue said that the school is starting to make up lessons for the students now. The whole school has classes on weekends. She also has to work, but there will be a make-up fee."


    Ye CuO''s heart, raised a bad premonition, put Michiko on one side of the sofa, said: "I go to school to find snow sister, you clean up, go by car directly. I''ve arranged all the places. Yanxie is waiting there. I''ll call him. "


    A few girls agreed, see always encounter a matter not flustered leaf wrong, facial expression dignified appearance, begin to think this matter may be a bit serious.


    Only Michiko himself did not realize it, happily eating snacks, wide eyes watching others pack things, do not understand what this is doing.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the villa, ye CuO also informed Suya and Yunni that they should not go to the villa of Dishui Lake in the future.


    All the way to Yunhai high school, and then back to the previous campus, but did not expect that it is because of this reason, let Ye CuO feel a bit complicated.


    In the months before leaving high school, ye CuO had become a legend of Yunhai high school. In a few short months, he left countless legends. When he came back here, even the school guard was stupid.


    Ye CuO is back!


    Before ye CuO got to the teaching building, the news had spread all over the campus quietly.


    Today''s senior two and senior three students have witnessed the birth of Ye Cuo, a legendary figure. What they can hear every day is also a legend about ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO came back. As soon as the news spread, all the students who were still studying in the classroom were boiling and Hula gathered in the corridor.


    The corridor of the whole teaching building is full of people.


    On the playground, a figure was walking.


    "Brother ye, it''s really brother Ye! Damn, brother Ye is back. Do you want to dominate Yunhai high school again? "


    The whole campus of Yunhai high school was boiling. Many teachers heard the news outside and came out: "what are you doing? Go back to self-study quickly!"


    These students were very dissatisfied with making up lessons at the weekend. At this time, no one paid any attention to the teacher''s reprimand and yelled: "Ye CuO! Ye CuO! Ye CuO


    Many teachers startled: "leaf wrong back?"


    What they fear most is that ye is wrong.


    On the playground, ye CuO raised his head and looked at countless people, smiling and waving.


    Immediately caused a huge sensation, countless people screamed and cheered.


    Li Wei, the teacher in charge of Ye CuO''s class, yelled: "what are you doing? What for? What are you all fussing about? Go back to self-study. "


    All the students looked at him together. Li Wei suddenly remembered the picture of being beaten by Ye Cuo. He coughed and went back to the office in silence.


    Did the audience think of cheers? Many senior one students listen to Ye CuO''s story every day. They can''t imagine how powerful Ye CuO is. They all despise ye CuO in their hearts: what''s so great?


    However, seeing today''s scene, they were really shocked. The man on the playground walked so lightly and did nothing, but in everyone''s heart, he was absolutely cool.


    "What''s the big devil doing back here?" A teacher whispered.


    "Who knows? But... This scene is even more sensational than a star. Whether you like this boy or not, you have to admit that he lives much better than us. "


    PS: it''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 425

    The whole school teacher, with a trace of jealousy, looked at Ye CuO like a superstar came to the front of the teaching building.


    They have never enjoyed such scenery in their life.


    "Brother Ye!" A little fat man, full of tears, ran to Ye Cuo.


    "Qin Hao." Ye CuO smiles and hugs him.


    This little fat man was his only brother before he was born again. Although he had no ability, ye CuO decided to give him the most relaxed position after he had won the war.


    "Ha ha, what''s the feeling of repetition? This time we should study hard. " Ye CuO looks at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao nodded: "brother ye, I study hard this time. Every day I study in the middle of the night. I must be admitted to university. Otherwise, I will lose face to you? Why, I''m following you too. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "that''s good!"


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you a piece of good news. Xiao Nan said that she was waiting for me on the campus. During the whole summer vacation, we were often together. She helped me review a lot of knowledge points and gave me several sets of review materials. " Qin Hao''s face is full of happy smile.


    Ye CuO hit him in the chest: "OK, you boy."


    "Hiss..." Qin Hao grinned bitterly.


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "I''m not using it."


    Qin Hao quickly waved his hand: "I am weak."


    "No, you''re hurt." Ye CuO looked at his face and saw that his face was also a little puffy. It seemed that he was beaten.


    Ye CuO was angry: "who did it? Now there are still people in this school who dare to bully you? When I left, someone would not listen to what I said? "


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that the whole school came out to meet him, but someone dared to beat Qin Hao behind his back.


    Qin Hao waved his hand: "forget it, brother Ye. I don''t want to do anything this year. I just want to study hard. These are small things. There''s no need to be angry about such a small thing."


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it. He took a few steps to the front and suddenly collapsed on the steps. There was a loud bang. The concrete steps were crushed by Ye Cuo.


    "Who beat Qin hao?" Ye CuO''s voice, like a tiger''s roar, rang through the whole campus, and the whole campus immediately quieted down.


    Countless people looked at the footprints left on the hard steps and trembled with fear. No one dared to make a sound.


    Those senior one students, at this time, really feel Ye CuO''s murderous spirit. In the past, they were dubious about ye CuO''s legends, but now, all people believe it.


    Lin Qingxue, who has been in the office, heard the sound and quickly came out of the office: "Ye Cuo, why are you here?"


    Liu Er Pang, the school''s teaching director, also followed Ye CuO and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Ye CuO? Who made you angry? If there are any requirements that can be raised with the school, as long as we can do it, we will solve them as soon as possible. "


    Many people in the school are silly. Liu Er Pang is famous for his ruthless corporal punishment. This is the first time that these students have seen Liu Er Pang so humble.


    "It''s nothing, director Liu. I''m here to take Mr. Lin home this time." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Liu Er pangleng said: "now? Does Mr. Lin have to make up lessons at school? If she leaves, several classes of our students will not be able to have classes. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "that''s your business. The weekend is Xuejie''s rest time. I won''t let her work. Nobody wants to call her."


    Liu Er Pang choked for a while, speechless, also dare not argue with Ye Cuo, silently stand on one side.


    This made the students next to him whisper. It was the first time they saw Liu Er Pang.


    These students, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, gradually become full of worship and awe.


    Lin Qingxue was afraid that ye CuO would offend others, so she hurriedly said: "it''s very good for me to make up lessons here. The school has arrangements, so I did it. Why do I have to go back all of a sudden? "


    Ye CuO winked at her: "the school is not safe. Let''s go back first. I''ve arranged for the car to be outside. Dishui Lake Villa is not safe. This car will take you to your new residence. Michiko and all of them are waiting for you there. Go back first. "


    Seeing ye CuO''s dignified face, Lin Qingxue immediately knows that he must have special circumstances, and then comes to find himself. It seems that there is something very serious to happen.


    However, ye CuO''s ability to find himself in person still warms Lin Qingxue''s heart and feels his position in Ye CuO''s heart.


    She did not say much, and turned straight out of the school.


    Liu Er Pang prayed for God to worship Buddha and hoped that ye CuO would follow Lin Qingxue. However, ye CuO didn''t turn around until Lin Qingxue got out of the school and got on the bus. He looked at Liu Er Pang: "director Liu, you don''t care about bullying classmates and fighting in the school?"


    Liu Er Pang was stunned, then pretended to be stupid and said, "is there anything else like this? How unreasonable! School is a place to learn, so this kind of thing can happen


    With that, Liu Er Pang roared: "who beat Qin Hao, stand up!"


    Qin Hao was moved and said to Ye CuO: "boss, forget it. I''m used to being beaten. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to stir up the army for a little person like me."


    Ye CuO smiles: "who dares to say that my brother is a nobody? Since there are still people in this campus who dare to think so, I''ll let them know what a big man is


    Liu Er Pang shakes and remembers what ye CuO did on campus before. He immediately bursts into a cold sweat and says to Ye Cuo, "don''t get angry, ye Cuo. Give me half an hour. Within half an hour, I''ll find out the person who hit you. "


    Ye mistakenly looked at him and nodded: "OK, half an hour is half an hour. If you can''t find someone in half an hour, I''ll find them myself."


    Ye CuO said, pulling Qin Hao turned out of the campus door.


    Liu Er Pang is so low-key that ye CuO doesn''t give face, so he doesn''t make trouble on campus. But as long as the beater is sent out of school, ye CuO will let him know how bad he is.


    Qin Hao was a little bit timid and followed Ye CuO: "boss, why don''t you forget it? The people who hit me, they all have backgrounds. There''s no need to get into trouble. "


    Ye CuO said to him, "what''s the background? Can their background be as deep as yours? "


    Qin Hao was stunned: "I am an ordinary person. My family is very poor. What''s my background?"


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and said faintly: "you should remember that no matter who offends you in the future, you can smoke him for me, and no one can spell you for your background, because your background is me!"

 Chapter 426

    "In the future, only we will bully others, and no one will bully us, you know?" Ye CuO looks at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s eyes were hot, and his heart was touched. It seemed that he was back when he followed Ye CuO last year, when all the boys in the school were afraid or flattered when they saw him.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little excited: "boss..."


    "Who are those people, even you dare to move, I just left this school for a few months?" Ye CuO''s eyes are a little cold.


    Qin Hao said: "they are all Korean. They just transferred from other schools this year. After I came to our school, I heard about you and abused you everywhere, saying that because the people in Yunhai high school were too rubbish, I let you get out.


    He also said that if they came a year earlier, there would be nothing wrong with you.


    I was a little angry at that time, so I fought with them, and then I was beaten. Li Wei has always been partial to them because he is a foreigner, so he makes them more and more horizontal in the class. "


    Ye CuO smile, voice is very calm: "just a few Korean sticks, dare to bully in the Chinese campus, also very arrogant. You say they all have backgrounds. What''s their background? There are a lot of students from Yunhai high school. Will they be so arrogant? "


    Qin Hao said: "some of them have a boss. It is said that their family has opened a Taekwondo martial arts school. They have practiced Taekwondo since childhood. His father is the director of the martial arts school. Taekwondo is very powerful. Even if someone in the school is upset, they can''t beat them."


    Taekwondo? Ye CuO sneered. He thought that Taekwondo was invincible. It was ridiculous.


    After a while, Liu Er Pang came out with some students. They were all yellow haired and looked like the hero in the Korean idol drama, but they were much uglier.


    A group of people came outside the school, followed by the students cheerfully, and even a lot of teachers, everyone in the campus, looking out.


    After all, as long as ye CuO is a legend, there must be something wonderful happening as soon as it appears, and we don''t want to miss it.


    The Korean students looked at Ye CuO with indifference, and their eyes were full of provocations. The first one, with all his muscles, seemed to have practiced martial arts. It seemed that he was the eldest one of these people mentioned by Qin Hao.


    But his muscles, in Ye CuO''s opinion, are all decoration.


    "You are ye CuO? I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but that''s what happened today. " The first Korean stick creaks, but what it says is a lot of Korean.


    Most of the people present did not understand what he was saying.


    That stick son elder also proud to see a leaf wrong, in the eyes is full of disdain, as if to say, you unite my words all don''t understand, take what and I theory.


    Qin Hao was a little angry. He was always full of Korean in school. He once said that Chinese was a lower language, and it was not suitable for them to speak.


    Now the other side uses this kind of means, so that Qin Hao can''t even understand. It''s really depressing.


    When Qin Hao was thinking about how to force them to speak Chinese, ye CuO opened his mouth and spoke more fluent Korean: "you have been in China for so long, but you can''t even learn Chinese. Is it because you are too weak to learn such a complex language?"


    The Bangzi boss''s face changed and said angrily, "we just disdain to speak such a low-end language. I think Korean is the most noble language in the world. If you speak Korean now, doesn''t it mean that our Korean language is very noble?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "your Korean language, like the island language, is made up of plagiarizing the Chinese language, and then adding a bit of garbled code. If Chinese language is a lower language, then your imitations are not even lower languages?


    Why do I speak Korean? Because this kind of language is so simple that I can learn it at will. I even think that this kind of language should be popularized to the mentally retarded, which is just suitable for their intelligence quotient.


    Of course, some people in the world have long understood that this language is suitable for people with intellectual disabilities. Otherwise, why do you all speak this language in your country? "


    "You The leader of the stick was furious, "if you dare to insult our motherland, are you not afraid of provoking international conflicts?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "you really treat yourself as a root. You are the first one to stir up international conflicts. You are brave enough to beat our compatriots in China."


    "Ha ha ha!" This stick, at this time, said in the Chinese language that everyone understood, "I just dare to beat you. The purpose of my coming to school is to beat you. Who let you Chinese nation, is a humble nation.


    Don''t be angry. First listen to me and see if you are a humble people. In China, if foreigners'' things are lost, your police will try their best to solve the case, but if your own things are lost, will the police solve the case so quickly?


    In China, I beat your people, I will not be punished, teachers will criticize the people I beat, this is your inferiority!


    What if I hit someone? What can you do to me? "


    They a few sticks, laugh together, look very arrogant.


    Many people on campus, hearing these words, have a trace of anger in their eyes, while Li Wei, as the head teacher, is guilty of shrinking to one side.


    The leading stick, holding out a finger, poked Ye CuO''s chest: "boy, I''m bullying you. What can you do to me? Ah? How''s it going? "


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, everyone a surprised, looked at the past, saw the stick finger, was leaf wrong directly broken, press on the back of his hand.


    The stick didn''t react at the beginning. When he looked down, he found that his fingers were shocked and deformed.


    "Ah He screamed, "how dare you touch me? Kill him, kill him for me! "


    A man beside him, with a fierce face, kicked a high whip leg towards Ye Cuo. It seems that he is really a taekwondo master.


    However, ye CuO did not change his position. A high whip leg kicked him, and his two legs collided in the air. Ye CuO''s leg was completely free, but the leg of the stick was directly broken, and his leg completed 90 degrees.


    "Ah The stick couldn''t stand either. It screamed and rolled on the ground with its legs in its arms.


    The rest of the sticks, scared to a change of face, dare not go on, a few people back.


    Ye CuO laughed: "is it useful to withdraw? I don''t know that we Huaxia have a saying that those who violate our Huaxia will be punished even though they are far away? Even if we return to your Korean Peninsula, I will find you out by your words today, so that you can understand what is a superior nation! "

 Chapter 427

    "Good!" All the people in the room cried out together.


    Before this group of sticks insulted Huaxia, it has made everyone angry.


    Before there were several teachers, afraid of things, ready to come out to persuade Ye CuO to go back, but at this time, they couldn''t help waving their fists loudly: "good fight, kill these sticks!"


    Ye CuO looked at the people in front of him and said faintly, "I know a few Korean people, too. It''s the first time I''ve seen such rubbish as you. Just like you bears, even Korean people are embarrassed to admit that they have a country with you?"


    Bangzi''s leader covered his broken finger and looked at the humanity around him fiercely: "let''s go together and kill him for me. We are foreigners. Even if we kill someone, we need the international court to try. Their Chinese laws can''t control us."


    Those stick son students, in front of a bright, looking at Ye Cuo, face exposed fierce light, together besieged over.


    Horizontal kick, downward kick, oblique kick and side kick.


    For a moment, ye CuO''s side was full of shadows of several legs.


    "Boss!" Qin Hao was startled. Many people around him were also nervous. Taekwondo was good at using leg techniques. After he came out, his posture was still very strong.


    The stick whose finger was broken gave a vicious grin: "let''s see how powerful our Taekwondo is. It''s the honor of your whole family that you are a pariah of such a low race, who can die under Taekwondo."


    Ye CuO sneered and looked at the people who jumped up and kicked themselves.


    During the competition, the most important thing is to keep the footwall stable. This kind of move of jumping in the air can only be performed.


    Ye CuO shook his head with disdain, suddenly raised his legs, almost in an instant, several feet kicked out at the same time, "bang bang" a dull sound, in an instant, on the top of Ye CuO''s head, several people directly flew out in the air, just like a flower exploded in all directions.


    "Bang!" A man flew out of the distance and bumped into the big iron gate of the school. The whole iron gate was shaking, and the front of the door was directly deformed. There was a human shaped impression in the deep depression.


    The lime on both sides of the wall rustled down, and the gate seemed to be crumbling, while the man who was kicked directly spat out a mouthful of blood, held his chest, opened his mouth, but could not make a sound, and rolled all over the ground.


    On the other side, a person flew directly into the garbage pool at the school gate to deal with the garbage. It was like throwing a heavy bomb and smashing the garbage out of the pool everywhere.


    There is also a difficult, fell on the ground, but also on the ground glided for a long time, leaving a trace of blood on the ground.


    Ye CuO''s feet, like a stone thrower, directly launched several living people of more than 100 Jin.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Liu Er Pang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. At this time, his heart was full of fluke: Fortunately, he didn''t offend the boy just now.


    Many students and teachers roared: "good fight, kill these bastards!"


    The Bangzi student''s eldest brother, however, completely stayed in the same place, and his face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that these younger brothers who followed him and bullied Chinese classmates everywhere could not hold on for a second in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye mistakenly clapped his hands, accused him, and hooked his fingers.


    The stick was pale, and the flesh on its face trembled with tension.


    Looking at Ye CuO in horror, he didn''t want to step forward: "what do you want to do? I''m Korean. You beat me. If I call the police, what do you think the police will do with you? "


    Ye CuO walked slowly in the past: "if I tell the police, you dare to insult Huaxia, what do you think the police will do with you?"


    This stick flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes: "I said you beat my countrymen, there was evidence at the scene, they were all seriously injured. And you said I insulted Huaxia. Is there any evidence? Who heard that? Who can testify for you? "


    As soon as his voice fell, all the students around him roared together: "we can testify!"


    Even Liu Er Pang said angrily, "I heard that. The police need to testify. Count me in! I can''t stop you guys. "


    "Kill him! Kill him Many people waved their fists and glared at the stick.


    Ye CuO pinched his fist, and the knuckle crackled and looked at him with a sneer.


    The stick bit its teeth: "you dare! Do you know who my father is? "


    Ye CuO slapped him in the past and directly puffed up half of his face, spitting out a mouthful of blood, which contained several broken teeth.


    "I really don''t know who your father is. Would you like to introduce me?" Ye CuO rubbed his hand, light tunnel.


    "You..." he covered his face and looked at Ye CuO in horror, "do you dare to hit me? You are dead. My father came to China to open a martial arts school this time to challenge your whole Chinese experts, defeat all of you, and let you understand what is the best martial arts. My father is our first master in Korea, Zheng zaihao


    "What?" Ye CuO laughed directly, "what are you doing? You''d better hide from the police when you meet the name of your father. Do you know that he''s involved in pornography? "


    Ye CuO slapped and fanned: "Mom, there are still female students here. You said that I didn''t have the evidence that you insulted Huaxia, but I was suspected of spreading pornographic, pornographic and emotional information and disturbing the harmonious society just because I didn''t have the name of your father. Do you understand?"


    The stick was furious: "how dare you insult my father? You scum, I''ll let you die! "


    The stick clenched his teeth, drank a loud, rushed up to Ye Cuo, which was a whip leg.


    Leaf wrong complexion a cold, a fist tightly hold, a fist to swing.


    "Bang!"


    In the whole air, because the fist speed is too fast and the strength is too big, there is a sharp air explosion.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound!


    The punch was solid on the stick''s knee.


    Ye CuO''s fist is as hard as iron. Under one blow, the kneecap of the stick is crushed directly.


    The knee is one of the most precise parts of the human body. All kinds of ligaments and meridians are intertwined and very complex. With Ye CuO''s fist, they are directly beaten into meat mud.


    "Ah The boy was holding his legs and kneeling on the ground in pain, howling bitterly, with a shrill voice.


    Let''s not talk about Taekwondo in the future. It''s even difficult for him to walk with his legs up. It''s obvious that he will say goodbye to bicycles in his life.


    Even for activities like his father''s name, it''s up to women.


    He tried to endure the pain, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped: "you wait... I... my father will kill you!"


    "You don''t need your father to come to me. I''ll show him what Chinese Kung Fu is."


    Ye CuO looked around and saw a wooden board standing beside him. He reached for it, picked up a piece of yellow mud from the ground, wrote the word "kick the hall", carried it on his shoulder, sneered and said: "challenge all the masters of China? Take me to see where the martial arts school is. "

 Chapter 428

    This stick in the eyes flash a trace of panic, ye CuO''s ruthless, or he saw for the first time. At this time, he even for his own first master of Korea''s father, are a little bit not confident.


    Ye CuO carried the sign and said to Qin Hao, "where is his martial arts school? Take me to have a look. I''d like to see what level the first master of Korea is."


    Qin Hao nodded and followed Ye Cuo.


    Many of the remaining students and teachers, have to follow up to see, Liu Er Pang quickly stopped: "all give me back!"


    It''s a great pleasure to do such a thing wrong, but if the school is involved, it will be troublesome at that time.


    All the teachers and students in the school, though they want to follow Ye CuO to see it, but because of Liu Er Pang''s obscene power, they can only reluctantly retreat.


    Many high school freshmen who met Ye CuO for the first time were intoxicated and excitedly discussed: "lying in the trough, ye CuO''s elder is more important than the legendary one."


    "Yes, I used to hear those rumors and thought they were bragging. Now I think what you said is obviously not true. In reality, ye CuO is more powerful than the legend."


    "Mom, those sticks are very arrogant in school. Now someone can cure them."


    A senior student said: "he is riding the four big boys and ye CuO all go, just dare to be arrogant in our school, if last year, no Ye CuO elder hand, four big boys, any one of them can play dead them."


    "I don''t have to be bullied by these sticks in the future. It''s so cool!"


    "Don''t say anything. I''m going to be a fan of Ye CuO in the future. I don''t know if ye CuO will accept his younger brother. If I have a chance, I must follow him."


    "That''s the boss. Everyone wants to follow him."


    "Let''s all go to ask for Qin Hao in the future. Everyone will follow Qin Hao. If we can get ahead, ye CuO will value us."


    Ye CuO was walking on the street at this time with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, he had a large group of fans and a large group of future younger brothers.


    Zheng zaihao''s Korean martial arts school is not far from Yunhai high school.


    Ye CuO was carrying the sign. After a long distance, he saw a huge wooden plaque across the gate of the martial arts school, on which were written a few words: "beat all over China, invincible.".


    Ye CuO sneered: "the frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t see a wide world. He thinks he is invincible on the small peninsula. It''s ridiculous."


    When they arrived at the martial arts school, they suddenly heard a cry. Then, a 40-50-year-old woman was kicked out and lay on the ground, spitting out blood and tears all over her face.


    Inside, there was a Korean saying: "go away, I will kill you if I don''t leave."


    Ye CuO frowned and raised the middle-aged woman: "what''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    The woman seems to have a breakdown of spirit, just keep crying: "daughter... You return my daughter, daughter... You died miserably..."


    Many people around them gathered around and pointed out: "Alas, this elder sister is really miserable. This martial arts school is too bullying and nobody is in charge of it."


    "Who can control it? People have money and everything can be leveled. Besides, people are not directly killed by the martial arts school. There is no way to do this."


    "Well, it''s really annoying that a group of Korean people are so arrogant in our Chinese territory."


    "What can you do if you''re upset? These people are fierce and can''t beat them with their hands. My man helped me with my theory last time and got a punch. Now half of his arm can''t move. "


    Ye CuO stood up and said to the women who were talking all around: "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    A woman said, "Oh, poor man. This elder sister is a migrant worker. She is alone with her little daughter. It''s not easy to live.


    Two months ago, there was a martial arts school here. At the beginning, everyone didn''t care much.


    Who knows, the master of the martial arts school didn''t care about his son and apprentice.


    His son is the devil of the world. He takes several martial brothers to make trouble all day long. The other night, he sneaks into the elder sister''s house. Some of them strip off the girl''s clothes and ask for a turn.


    Fortunately, when the big guys heard the call for help, they all rushed over. They didn''t succeed. They took the little girl naked and then threw her into the river. "


    "What?" Ye CuO and Qin Hao are both furious.


    Ye CuO''s fists were tightly squeezed together, and he described the appearance of the stick to several elder sisters. Several elder sisters said with one voice: "yes, these are the animals. They took naked photos, promised to come out and put them up everywhere. Then the little girl was so ashamed that she jumped off the building by herself


    Ye CuO''s heart, clattered for a while, cold eyes, really a little regret that he just started light.


    Qin Hao was furious: "Damn, I''m fighting with them."


    When the elder sister said this, she choked: "all the neighbors around are angry. They go to besiege the martial arts school. Who knows they beat people when they come out. Many of them are lying in the hospital now.


    We called the police, but only a few of them were arrested, locked up for a few days, and released after losing a little money to the beaten people.


    What we want is justice for the little girl.


    But because the girl committed suicide, the police couldn''t help it.


    The elder sister went to the gate of the martial arts school with her child''s body to ask for an explanation. On the contrary, they robbed the child''s body, transported it to the crematorium and set it on fire.


    He also took down the ashes and said that if there was any more trouble, he would find a place to sprinkle them. Alas... "


    At this point, several elder sisters all burst into tears and looked at the martial arts school with hatred in their eyes, but no one dared to go up.


    Ye CuO''s fist, pinched and snapped, took a deep breath, but his face was flat, as if nothing had happened.


    But Qin Hao has been following Ye CuO for so long, and he already knows that this is the expression of Ye CuO''s extreme anger.


    Ye CuO reached out and lifted up the girl''s mother from the ground. She said to several elder sisters, "please help me take care of her first. It''s fair. I''ll ask for it back."


    Those elder sisters were worried and looked at Ye CuO: "don''t be impulsive, young man. There are so many of them that you can''t beat them. If your family is powerful, it''s good to help this elder sister."


    Ye CuO nodded faintly: "my family is very powerful, you can rest assured."


    With that, he handed the sign to Qin Hao: "carry it! We''re going to kick the hall today. Are you ready? "


    The meat on Qin Hao''s face only twitched: "it''s already ready!"


    Ye cuomeng took two steps and soared up. He jumped several meters high and kicked his foot on the plaque on the door, which said "invincible all over China".


    With a loud bang, the plaque was kicked to pieces.


    The people in the room rushed out and looked at Ye Cuo, yelling: "what are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "come to kick the hall and kill people by the way."


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 429

    The people in the room, all of a sudden out of a large, everyone is wearing white Taekwondo clothes, arms in hand, will ye CuO and Qin Hao surrounded.


    Each of these people has a fierce face, barefoot and is about 1.9 meters tall.


    Surrounded in the middle of Qin Hao, appears particularly short.


    Qin Hao''s courage has not been very big, but at this time, he can see that although there is a trace of fear in his eyes, he is still carrying the board of kicking.


    Even if the other party''s weapon, has almost poked to the face, still put the waist straight, eyes glaring at the other party.


    A skinny man, wearing Taekwondo clothes and a black belt around his waist, has a stiff complexion. His whole temperament looks a little similar to that of ITO, the sword demon of ihe island.


    In other words, this kind of more powerful experts are all aggressive.


    Chinese martial artists not only pay attention to martial arts, but also pay attention to the cultivation of mind and nature. In the end, they give people a very calm and natural feeling.


    In foreign countries, they only practice martial arts, but don''t cultivate their mind. They have a strong sense of killing.


    "Who are you?" The man spoke stiff Chinese, looked up at the broken plaque on the ground, and then looked at the height of the door. His eyes also flashed a little surprised, "are you the one to challenge me?"


    Ye CuO stretched out a finger and shook it.


    This man is the father of the Korean student yecuo injured before, known as Korea''s first master Zheng zaihao.


    "Not a challenge?" Zheng zaihao''s face was stiff, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, as if looking at a little ant, "what do you want to do? Is there any trouble? "


    Ye CuO raised a cruel smile: "kill!"


    He suddenly raised his leg, a fly kick, a person standing in front of him, did not react, was Ye CuO a kick in the chest, bang, the whole person was kicked to fly, flying towards Zheng Zaichao.


    This foot swift and violent incomparable, the leaf wrong is hateful but sends, completely exhausted the full strength.


    The man died while he was still in the air. All the bones in the chest were directly broken off and inserted into the internal organs. There was no hope of survival.


    More than half a jin of people, like a shell in general, flying towards Zheng zaihao, speed and strength are surprisingly fast.


    Zheng zaihao''s eyebrows jumped, but he didn''t dare to catch his disciple. He just flashed and let the whole person fly in from the gate.


    The man was kicked by Ye CuO and flew into the interior of the martial arts school. With a bang, he hit a weapon rack into Xibala, and then fell to the ground. He still didn''t stop. He glided on the floor for a long time and hit the wall, leaving a bloodstain.


    Zheng zaihao''s eyelids jumped a few times and turned to look at Ye CuO: "who are you? How dare you kill people? Don''t you want to live? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "I''m nobody. I''m here today. I just want to tell you that no matter which country''s top player you are, it''s not up to you to love China."


    Zheng zaihao''s fists crackled and sneered: "you Chinese want to help the chivalry. Don''t you have long lost your sense of justice to the sea? Well, since you want to mind your own business, I can also tell you that the little girl''s ashes are in my martial arts school. If you have the ability, take it today. If you can''t take it away, I''ll sprinkle the ashes in the toilet in front of you. "


    With that, he waved, and all the others immediately gathered around.


    "Wait!" Ye CuO waved his hand.


    "What? Boy, are you scared? Unfortunately, it''s too late. " Zheng zaihao stood at the door, holding his arms. He had already killed yecuo in his heart. Today he must kill yecuo.


    But ye CuO didn''t want to do it in the street. He didn''t want too many people to see him: "I''ll kick the hall. Don''t you dare to let me in?"


    Zheng zaihao''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "my martial arts school is open to all Chinese people. Unfortunately, few of you dare to come in."


    Ye CuO turns to look at Qin Hao: "Qin Hao, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid!"


    "What about that?"


    "Dry!"


    Qin Hao stood behind Ye Cuo, carrying the board. When ye CuO walked forward, he followed him. He looked as if he would always follow Ye Cuo, even if he went up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire.


    Ye CuO sneered. They walked forward, but they were as powerful as a thousand troops, which made those people in the martial arts school a little surprised.


    "You can''t go in, you can''t go in!" A woman''s voice suddenly came from the outside.


    Ye CuO turns to see that it is the mother who lost her daughter before. She is not afraid of these people with weapons. She pushes away the people standing outside and rushes in. She reaches for ye CuO''s arm.


    "Little brother, you can''t go in. They are not human beings, they are demons. They kill people without blinking an eye. Don''t go in. " The aunt cried as she spoke.


    Zheng zaihao stood at the door and said with a sneer, "little boy, do you see the end against us? I''ll tell you that after today, your mother will also appear here, warning the next person who wants to enter the martial arts school with the same words, ha ha ha. "


    Zheng zaihao''s arrogant laughter, Qin Haoqi''s face turned white, his hands tightly holding the board, and his eyes would crack.


    Ye CuO said to the aunt, "don''t worry, if I don''t ask your daughter''s ashes out today and don''t let these animals kneel down, I''m not worthy to be a Chinese anymore."


    Zheng zaihao looked at the mother and said, "do you know? I was going to return your daughter''s ashes to you, but because of this boy, I''m not going to return them. If you want to blame him, blame him, because I have bet with him that if he is defeated by me today, I will spill your daughter''s ashes into the toilet. "


    The aunt''s face was like ashes, and she was about to collapse. Her tears fell down in an instant. She begged, "please, let me go. I won''t make trouble with you any more. Give my baby back to me."


    Zheng zaihao said with a smile: "then you will kneel down for me. As long as you kneel down and beg, I will give it back to you."


    With that, Zheng zaihao laughed and said to Ye Cuo, "boy, let''s make another bet. Will your compatriots choose to believe that you can defeat me, or will they choose to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Ye CuO''s face is cold. He turns his head and looks at the aunt beside him. The aunt tears, slowly kneels down to Zheng Zaichao. Obviously, she is desperate for all this and feels that no one can help her.


    "Auntie!" Ye CuO suddenly held her, her voice cold to the extreme, "I''m a man of China, please believe me! I believe the men in your country have the ability to protect the women in this country! "


    The aunt looked at Ye CuO stupidly.


    Ye CuO raised his head and stared at Zheng zaihao: "please understand that justice is just late and will never come back! Qin Hao


    "Boss!"


    "Follow me!"


    "Good!"


    Two people went into the martial arts school. With a bang, the door was closed.

 Chapter 430

    "Kill Just as the gate closed, a group of people with weapons in their hands had rushed over, and the weapons in their hands were directly cleaving towards Ye CuO''s head.


    Ye mistakenly pinched his knuckles and stood still. When the man arrived, he suddenly waved his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Ye CuO slapped the first person''s head with a slap, which was so powerful that he smashed the skull.


    The man rushed forward with all his strength, but his steps couldn''t be stopped. He was still forward, but his upper body was beaten backward, and suddenly fell backward. His waist spine was directly broken, and his whole body was bent to 90 degrees and fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO raises a leg is a foot, directly kicks the whole person to fly, bumps on a person behind, is a burst of fracture sound again. The first one had been slapped to death by Ye Cuo, but the one who was hit by Ye CuO was still half dead. He vomited a lot of blood and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Two people in the hand of the weapon fell on the ground, leaf mistake with foot a hook, took in the hand. Go to the man in front of a roll down, scream stop.


    Sitting at the top of the hall of the martial arts school, Zheng zaihao''s eyes were cold.


    He could feel that the murderous spirit of the young man in front of him was extremely strong, and this murderous spirit also made his blood gradually boil.


    Another man''s weapon attacked. Ye CuO''s backhand directly broke the man''s arm. An arm, like twisting Mahua, broke into several pieces, dangling on his shoulder.


    "Ah --" the man screamed, and ye CuO put the stick in his other hand into his throat.


    "Poof!" The man''s teeth were all knocked down, and his mouth was full of blood donation. The stick went straight out of his back brain and stretched out half a foot from his back neck. The blood gushed, and his eyes protruded like dead fish.


    Ye cuomeng pulled back the stick and hit the man''s head with a backhand stick. It was like a baseball bat hitting a bowling ball with a dull sound. The man''s head was split in half like a watermelon.


    Red and white, all over the ground, these people just fight with Ye Cuo, they are killed directly, the body has lost its vitality, but still convulsions on the ground.


    The stick in Ye CuO''s book is covered with blood and smashed meat mud. The whole person looks like a bloody devil, looking at the front with cold face.


    All the people around were too scared to go forward. A group of people winced and waved their weapons. They looked at Ye CuO with fear in their eyes.


    Zheng zaihao slapped the table beside him, and the solid wood table was smashed: "give it to me!"


    A man gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed over. Ye CuO kicked his leg on his side and directly kicked on the man''s shoulder. The man''s shoulder collapsed and flew out with a scream.


    Bang!


    The man flew out directly and hit the column heavily. The concrete column vibrated and fell off a large wall.


    The pillar left a large red bloodstain, silently telling a kind of killing.


    This group of Korean clubs, all face like earth, look at Ye CuO in horror, you push me, I push you, no one dares to step forward.


    "Didn''t you just want to kill me? Now I''m here to kill you. Why doesn''t anyone do it? " Ye CuO stood in the center of the martial arts school and looked down on all living beings. No one dared to move.


    A man trembled in his voice and scolded: "humble Chinese, let you die here today --"


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished, ye CuO came to him like a ghost, with a stick in his hand hitting his throat.


    This time, directly smash the flesh and trachea and throat bone of his throat.


    "Keep scolding!"


    The man covered his neck, the blood foam in his mouth spouted out, the air could not enter his lungs, his whole body convulsed, knelt on the ground, and his whole head hung down.


    It turns out that ye CuO''s strength broke his whole neck.


    Qin Hao in one side, staring at all this, suddenly yelled: "good fight!"


    The other one''s eyes were cold. He didn''t dare to offend Ye CuO any more. He walked around half a circle, holding a weapon and fighting Qin Hao.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and his backhand was a stick. He flew out directly.


    The stick was so powerful that it went straight into the man''s stomach with a thump. Then it took the man up and flew several meters away. With a thump, the steel stick went into the wall and stopped.


    The man was stabbed in the stomach and would not die for a while. He was nailed to the wall and howled in pain.


    "Who else?" Ye CuO coldly looked at the crowd, no one dared to answer, all the people trembled, step by step back.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" A man suddenly exclaimed in an intermittent voice, "whatever we do, it''s the curator."


    The man suddenly dropped his weapon and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed to Ye CuO: "let me go, let me go. I dare not bully Chinese any more. I really know I''m wrong."


    There was a chill in Ye CuO''s eyes: "when the little girl asked you to let her go, did you let her go? What did you do when you heard her crying and pleading, say it? "


    After a pause, the man waved his hand and said, "we''re just joking with that girl. Our choice of her also represents our recognition of her appearance. It''s also something to be proud of for her! It''s her own death. It has nothing to do with us! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "well, I blame you for your bad life."


    He hit the man''s head with a stick, and instantly he was beaten like a watermelon.


    The rest of the group were surprised and angry: "you... We have all admitted our mistakes, but you are not willing to tolerate us? We just made a small mistake, but you Chinese people want to kill us. This is what you call the bearing of a big country? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye CuO''s laughter was extremely cold, "now ask me to have tolerance? Aren''t the Chinese the inferior pariah in your mouth? When you kill others, they are pariah; Is it intolerance that others kill you? This logic is really watertight, but I don''t know if you need tolerance! I only know that if I tolerate you today, God will not let me go. "


    A group of Koryo sticks tightly hold the weapons in their hands and gnash their teeth at Ye CuO: "so you won''t let us go today?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "now talk to me about tolerance? It''s late. I''m here to kill! "


    Ye CuO''s voice, cold to the extreme.


    "Since you don''t come to kill me, I''ll kill you." The stick in Ye CuO''s hand, like a killing God, rushed directly into the crowd.


    For a moment, blood was flying, and the martial arts school became a killing ground.

 Chapter 431

    Where the stick goes, the tendon is broken, and ye CuO has no pity.


    Ten years'' career as a killer in his previous life made him lose his awe of life.


    Now, as long as he kills happily, let the hatred in his heart be released completely.


    In the field, the corpse gradually piled up, as long as in front of Ye Cuo, it couldn''t hold a move, this is a unilateral massacre.


    Half an hour later, only Ye CuO was left, covered with blood, looking at Zheng zaihao sitting on the chair indifferently.


    Zheng zaihao gave a sneer and looked at the corpses all over the ground. He said faintly, "a group of rubbish, it''s better to die early. I''m a Korean. I don''t need this kind of rubbish who beg for mercy from the enemy."


    In his heart, there was no sympathy for his disciples.


    Until this time, he looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, or a cat''s eyes, with a trace of banter.


    It''s like saying that if I want to kill you, I can kill you at any time.


    Two people looked at each other, and the killing intention in their eyes was boiling.


    "Boy, I''m a little interested in you now. Today, I will use your death to tell the Chinese martial arts what is called excellent martial arts¡°


    Zheng zaihao stands up, grabs the chair and smashes it directly at Ye Cuo.


    The speed of the chair is extremely fast, almost in an instant to Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Ye CuO flies to his feet and kicks the chair. However, the broken wood has not yet landed. Zheng zaihao has reached Ye CuO''s chest.


    Fly!


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s chest, as if hit by a big hammer, the whole person flew out upside down, smashed a large table and chair.


    Zheng zaihao stood up and shook his fingers lightly towards ye, saying, "you can''t do it!"


    Ye CuO stood up and spilled a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a smile and split his mouth toward Zheng zaihao: "that''s it?"


    As soon as Zheng zaihao''s face changed, he pushed his feet on the floor and banged. The wooden floor directly broke into a big hole. Zheng zaihao''s body, like a shell, blasted at Ye Cuo.


    He is worthy of being the first master of Korea. His speed is faster than ye CuO''s imagination. Even before blinking an eye, he has a fist in front of Ye Cuo.


    "Kneel down!" This punch is dripping and matchless, toward the top of Ye CuO''s head.


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and a golden light was shining on his fist. The fine scales covered the whole fist.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce collision, shock of Qin Hao eardrum almost burst, you can imagine the collision of a punch, how much strength.


    Zheng in the pick tengtengteng back a few steps, chest a burst of blood surge.


    Ye CuO''s body was shaken and he stood still.


    Although Yuan Yao is not here, he does not dare to complete the dragon, but the fourth level of the Dragon God skill is just to scale the fists, which can last for a long time.


    Zheng zaihao looks suspicious at Ye CuO''s fists.


    See ye CuO''s hands, obviously bigger, fingers become slender, like eagle claws, sharp nails, like a few machetes.


    "Interesting Zheng zaihao smiles, clenches his fist, jumps to the center of the field and stands face to face with Ye Cuo.


    The two men looked at each other with murderous eyes.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They both roared at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of intensive impact sound, the air in front of the two people, seems to have been torn, issued bursts of blasting sound.


    In the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Zheng zaihao''s eyes became extremely cold, and the murderous Qi in his body began to diffuse.


    Qin Hao was on the edge of the court, feeling his body falling into the ice cave. In front of him, it seemed that there were horrible pictures.


    wholesale slaughter!


    Endless purgatory!


    The roaring demon is roaring!


    This horrible picture made him almost unable to stand, but Qin Hao still bit his teeth and insisted on carrying the brand.


    "Ha ha, this is also called murderous spirit?" Ye CuO sneered and began to release his murderous spirit.


    In the previous life, he was the most feared demon in the world, the king of killers, which made countless experts unable to sleep at night.


    In the underground world, there is a legend that as long as there is a meteor, life will die, because that meteor must be the flying knife in the hand of Ye Cuo.


    Meteor let you die, Yama dare not disobey!


    This murderous air is like substance, splitting the sky and covering the earth, as if to fill the universe.


    Zheng zaihao''s murderous spirit, compared with it, is just like a firefly and the sun, weaker than the brightness, ridiculous.


    Ye CuO''s murderous spirit instantly broke away Zheng zaihao''s murderous spirit and surrounded him like a tide.


    For a moment, Zheng zaihao felt as if he had fallen into an extremely thick lake, and it was very difficult to do anything.


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, they collided with each other for hundreds of times.


    Zheng zaihao was horrified to find that ye CuO''s fists were as hard as steel. After hundreds of collisions, his fists had gradually swollen, while ye CuO''s fists, like a pile driver, were smashed more and more quickly and continuously.


    If you go on fighting like this, you will be consumed to death!


    Zheng zaihao''s face was cold, and he hit his fists fiercely and went to Ye CuO''s chest.


    He originally wanted to attack Ye CuO''s key point, let Ye CuO protect himself, and then he took the opportunity to withdraw from the circle and get the weapon. Because now the physical hard to hard, he has suffered a loss.


    But I didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t dodge and let him fight in the chest.


    Zheng zaihao''s fist blows at Ye CuO''s chest, but he feels like he is hitting a big iron plate.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO was shocked, and his mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    But also so seize an opportunity, a dragon claw to seize the shoulder of Zheng zaihao, the other hand a punch!


    "Poof!"


    Zheng zaihao flew out directly and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, while his left shoulder, where ye CuO caught him, was directly torn off a large piece of meat, and the blood instantly dyed Taekwondo''s clothes red.


    Ye CuO waved his hand, threw a piece of flesh and blood on the ground, and walked step by step towards Zheng Zaichao.


    There was a trace of panic in Zheng zaihao''s eyes. He got up from the ground and suddenly pulled out a knife from the nearby weapon rack. There was a trace of poison in his eyes: "boy, I''ve been with you for so long. I''ve had enough fun. Now, you die for me! "


    In his hand, the light of the knife suddenly surged like the tide, instantly filled the whole room, drowning Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Ha ha ha ha, go to hell!" Zheng zaihao''s crazy grin.


    However, the next second, all the knife light, an instant disappeared.


    A golden claw, dead grasp that handle sharp to the extreme knife.


    "How could it be?" Zheng zaihao was completely stunned.


    PS: it''s a bit rough today. This chapter is a little late. There will be another chapter later, but it may be after 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed first and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 432

    "Is that strange?" Ye CuO looks at Zheng zaihao coldly.


    "What kind of kungfu is it? There can''t be such Kungfu in the world." Zheng zaihao is not willing to roar.


    It is totally impossible for Zheng zaihao to use his body to fight against the sword.


    Ye CuO sneered: "frog in the well, when he is the first expert in a small country, he thinks he is really invincible? Is your country as big as our province? Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. Can you barbarians understand them? "


    Zheng zaihao was furious: "since ancient times, Huaxia has been a vassal state of Korea and has been ruled by us. Your Wenhua is learning from us, and your martial arts are learning from us. This kind of martial arts must have been created according to our Martial Arts in Korea. Don''t think that you have made a little change. It''s your own thing. "


    Ye CuO burst out laughing: "your skin thickness is amazing enough. Everything good in the world can be said to be yours. In that case, I''ll show you what the real Chinese martial arts are


    Zheng zaihao''s face was cold, and a golden fist was in front of him.


    This speed is incredible, Zheng zaihao just raised his fist, an arm was directly broken.


    Ye CuO''s fists bombarded continuously, and Zheng zaihao''s left arm turned into meat mud in an instant.


    "Ah He screamed and roared, "how dare you hurt me! I will kill you today


    The knife light in hand, like crazy general, toward the leaf wrong cut.


    Leaf wrong arms, dense emergence of a layer of scales: "open for me!"


    Two golden light, abruptly tear open that knife light, inserted into.


    The sharp knife left white marks on the scales, making the sound of steel collision.


    One punch!


    Zheng zaihao''s ribs, broken more than a dozen, spit out a mouthful of blood, the knife in his hand flew to the sky, inserted in the roof.


    His whole body, like a dead dog, flew out, his broken ribs sticking out of his skin, revealing a piece of white bone stubble.


    "Say, where is the little girl''s ashes?" Ye CuO''s eyes, cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, cough." Zheng zaihao spat out a mouthful of blood and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t, but he still said, "do you want to know? Kneel down and beg me


    As soon as his words were finished, ye CuO stepped down.


    This foot directly stepped on his leg. With a click, one of his legs was directly broken. Ye CuO''s foot was even more serious than that of the car. His leg was bloody, and even a piece of meat was crushed and burst out of his leg.


    "Ah Zheng zaihao roared wildly and crawled painfully on the ground.


    "Say it Ye CuO looks at him coldly.


    Zheng zaihao coughed and his blood flowed on the ground. He looked at Ye CuO viciously: "you dare not kill me! Because if you kill me, you will be punished. This time I come to China, on behalf of the whole Korean martial arts world, to exchange ideas. If you kill me, the whole Korean will put pressure on China, and then you will die! "


    Ye CuO reached out and picked up a stick from the ground. One stick went down. One foot of Zheng zaihao''s other leg was beaten to pieces and turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Do you know why I only hit you on the foot? I''m afraid you''ll die too soon. I haven''t had enough. " Ye CuO''s voice was plain and calm. Such cruel and violent things seemed to be extremely normal for him.


    This calmness and calmness made Zheng zaihao feel a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know why the teenager, who seemed to be only in his teens, had such a strong intention to kill.


    "You... Ah... Cough, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Korean people?" Zheng zaihao''s hysterical threat.


    Ye CuO is another stick. This time, it''s a hand. It turns into a pile of waste.


    "Don''t worry, we Huaxia people are more hardy than you think. You killed our people. It''s natural for me to kill you. The high level of Huaxia will never kill me." Ye CuO spoke slowly, like a cat. Looking at the mouse in front of him, he was not in a hurry to bite to death.


    Zheng zaihao''s forehead, sweat like rain, Hua LA''s flowing down.


    "You don''t say that, do you? Where are you going this time? " Ye CuO aims at Zheng zaihao''s body with his eyes.


    Zheng zaihao was really scared.


    "Wait a minute!" He cried out suddenly, lying on the ground, all his limbs broken, and wailing bitterly, "let me go! I''ll tell you where I put the little girl''s ashes. "


    He knew that in this life, he had no hope of practicing martial arts any more. Later, he would be a useless man who had lost his limbs. Korea would no longer care about him. After all, it was useless.


    At this moment, he just wants to live.


    However, ye CuO said faintly: "you are not qualified to make conditions. Now what you can choose is to tell me where the little girl''s ashes are and how to die."


    "Why? Why do you have to kill me? " Zheng zaihao roared.


    "Just like you forced that little girl to death, why did you force her to death, because her life is not worth money in your eyes. Coincidentally, your life is not worth money in my eyes. If you don''t tell me where her ashes are, it doesn''t matter. I won''t tangle with the dead. I will only torture you slowly. "


    "You... You devil!" Zheng zaihao''s eyes were full of fear. At this moment, he really knew that the man in front of him was the most terrible Yama in the world.


    "Don''t kill me! The ashes of the little girl are in a jar upstairs. "


    Ye CuO said to Qin Hao, "go up and get the ashes."


    "Well... Good!" Qin Hao had been completely shocked by the bloody scene before. The whole person stood like a log. At this time, he heard Ye CuO''s voice and then recovered.


    He did not dare to look at the corpses on the floor. He looked up at the ceiling and went upstairs. Two minutes later, he came down with a jar.


    Ye CuO said faintly to Qin Hao, "give the ashes to the aunt outside, and then call the police."


    "Oh... What?" Qin Hao responded, "boss, you killed so many people. If you call the police, aren''t you..."


    Zheng zaihao laughed: "you still dare not kill me, ha ha ha."


    "Bang!" After one stroke, his jaw was broken and he could not speak any more.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I don''t kill you because it''s too cheap to kill you. I want you to live humbly in this world, but you can''t do anything, suffer every day, and the law will judge you. This is the best justice for the little girl who died! "


    Zheng zaihao looks at Ye Cuo, spits out a mouthful of blood and faints.


    PS: four o''clock over, good night!

 Chapter 433

    Qin Hao holds the girl''s ashes, his eyes full of grief and indignation, and pushes open the gate of the martial arts school, only to find that countless people gather outside and look at him with concern.


    "Are you all right, young man?" In everyone''s eyes, there is concern.


    Qin Hao silently handed the small jar to the aunt.


    Aunt immediately collapsed, holding the pot, sitting on the ground and crying.


    Qin Hao closed his eyes, quietly went to one side, took out the phone to call the police.


    After the call, he stood on one side, for the girl''s death, the heart is full of shame.


    He is just an ordinary student. Even if this tragedy happens again, he can''t stop it without Ye wrong by his side, which makes him feel guilty.


    However, many people around, but all around, concerned to ask: "young man, are you ok?"


    Qin Hao quickly shook his head, the mother of the dead girl, suddenly came to Qin Hao''s side crying, knelt down to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was startled and quickly stretched out his hand: "aunt, don''t do this, I..."


    The aunt didn''t speak, just kowtowed and couldn''t stop her.


    All humanity: "young man, you accept her this worship, she is a hard-working person, if it is not for you to snatch out her daughter''s ashes, she will not live."


    Qin Hao clenched his fist, and his blood began to flow to his head. He was ashamed and angry. He said, "Auntie, don''t worship me. My elder brother did all this. I just followed behind."


    At this time, the crowd began to ring, and the road began to open¡° There''s another one going in with you? Why didn''t you come out? Did you get hurt? Everybody go in and help. "


    Qin Hao was startled when the crowd wanted to go inside the martial arts school. He quickly put out his hand to stop people from going inside.


    But with so many people, he can''t help it.


    Qin Hao is very anxious. If people see what''s inside, they will be scared to death. At that time, things can''t be concealed. It will be very bad for ye CuO to get out.


    Fortunately, at this time, bursts of sirens sounded, the police from the car, the crowd quickly separated.


    At first, a policewoman was plump and beautiful. It was Feng Qianyu, but Qin Hao didn''t know her.


    "Who told the police that something had happened to this martial arts school?" Feng Qianyu looks at the crowd.


    Qin Hao raises his hand silently.


    Feng Qianyu looked at him: "what''s the matter here?"


    Qin Hao is a little timid. If ye CuO is caught and shot because of today''s incident, he will never forgive himself for calling the police in person.


    Feng Qianyu sees that he doesn''t speak, takes a group of policemen and goes directly into the martial arts school.


    As soon as I entered the door, several people screamed together. Then, Feng Qianyu couldn''t resist it for a long time, and he vomited. The rest of the police also vomited.


    After vomiting for several minutes, Feng Qianyu almost couldn''t straighten up and stood up against the wall. However, he saw a boy covered with blood sitting on a chair, looking at himself indifferently.


    "Ye... Ye CuO?" Feng Qianyu almost didn''t recognize the boy full of blood. Her scalp felt numb. Reflexively, she took out a pistol and aimed at Ye Cuo.


    "Hands up, hands on your head, behind your head!" Feng Qianyu holds a gun in his hand, but he is shocked.


    She did not expect that what she saw here would be ye Cuo.


    When she was very young, because her mother was abandoned by her own father, she hated men, especially the playful men.


    After that, she left Fengjia and ran to Yunhai city to be a little policeman, determined to catch the heartless people all over the world.


    If it wasn''t for her brother Feng qianxu, who went to the police station to see her, her identity would have been concealed, and no one knew.


    The hatred for the Playboy made her hate and hatred from the bottom of her heart whenever she saw Ye Cuo.


    But every time I meet Ye Cuo, ye CuO is saving people, from Yunni to Yan Feiyu, to the nurse who was hijacked in the hospital.


    These things are constantly impacting Feng Qianyu, so she began to gradually reflect on whether her view of Ye CuO is wrong.


    However, just as she was about to change her view of Ye Cuo, ye CuO suddenly appeared in the martial arts hall like hell on earth.


    This makes Feng Qianyu really hard to accept. In her heart, a million people don''t want to believe it. It''s Ye''s fault.


    However, the opposite Ye CuO said faintly: "officer Feng, what are you doing? I''ve killed so many people. Just arrest me. "


    Feng Qianyu''s hand trembled: "you... I warn you, today''s matter is very serious, you may be shot because of this, your every word, must think clearly again."


    If it was in the past, she would not hesitate to catch Ye Cuo, but at this time, she took the initiative to remind Ye Cuo, don''t talk, because behind her, there are other police.


    However, ye CuO said, "I killed all these people. Hurry up and catch me. There''s another one here who''s not dead. I''ll catch them as well."


    Feng Qianyu took a deep breath, as if to warn himself, and as if to advise Ye CuO: "don''t talk nonsense, you a student, can''t kill so many people."


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at her meaningfully: "are you reluctant to catch me?"


    "I..." Feng Qianyu was stunned. He could only wave his hand and say: "catch him."


    A policeman with handcuffs up, ye CuO sneer, grabbed the handcuffs, forced a pinch, turned into a ball of scrap iron: "I don''t like wearing this thing, this thing can''t handcuff me, don''t worry, since I said to go with you, I won''t resist."


    The policeman got into the police car only by escorting Ye Cuo, who was covered with blood.


    When ye CuO was taken out of the martial arts school, the whole crowd was angry. They pointed to Feng Qianyu and scolded: "why do you want to catch him? Do you policemen only catch good people? "


    "Let good people go, the police can''t help bad people!"


    Countless people came and scolded Feng Qianyu. Feng Qianyu looked at them in surprise: "what do you say? Is he a good man? "


    A woman holding a jar went to Feng Qianyu and kowtowed with tears and said, "police, please let him go. If you want to go to jail or shoot him, you can''t do me wrong."


    Feng Qianyu was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    She quickly picked up the aunt and asked why.


    All the people around said it all over again. Feng Qianyu stood in the same place, looking at Ye CuO sitting in the police car, and said, "is this saving again?"


    If this was the case before, she would not believe that ye CuO was saving people, but at this time, she was almost happy to leave tears.

 Chapter 434

    "Everybody, stop and listen to me. I have to take him away today, but I promise you that we will find out the truth. We will not wrong a good man, and we will not let a bad man go. " Feng Qianyu explains to the public.


    But everyone around the request to release people, Qin Hao in the side of a loud way: "things I and the boss do together, to catch even I also catch it."


    Feng Qianyu''s face was cold and he felt very embarrassed.


    "Qin Hao." Ye CuO shouts from the police car, "don''t make trouble here. Go to find Suya. She will help me out. Remember, you can say whatever she asks you, and don''t hide it, you know? "


    Ye CuO finished, and sighed in his heart. He didn''t want Suya to know too much, so as not to involve her. But this time, it''s too big. Besides Suya''s intelligence, it seems that there is really no place to ask for help.


    Ye CuO''s heart, suddenly feel a little fun.


    Many men will be afraid of Suya, a woman who is extremely smart. But ye CuO knows that Suya will be more resourceful than herself if she is in trouble that she can''t solve.


    Even though they are invincible, they can only kill dozens or hundreds of people at a time. However, Su ya, a wise man, can turn his hands to cloud and rain, and wipe out thousands of troops in an instant.


    Qin Hao listens to Ye CuO''s words and nods. He blames himself for being stupid and forgetting Su ya.


    The car left the martial arts school, and the whole martial arts school was banned by the police station. No one was allowed to get close to it. Forensic department to a few cars, but also the first cloth will be covered up around, and then put a body on the car, so as not to be seen by the people, causing panic.


    The police car drives to the police station, and Feng Qianyu sits beside Ye Cuo. He is silent all the way. For the first time, he doesn''t show a hostile attitude towards Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO was handed over to the interrogation room, Feng Qianyu hesitated for a long time, then took out a mobile phone and silently dialed a number: "Hello, qianxu? Can you do me a favor... "


    On the other side, Qin Hao runs to the phone booth and calls Su ya.


    At this time, Suya has been called out by several girls to play in the mechanism room invented by yanxie.


    Ye CuO didn''t plan to keep Su Ya''s secret from Michiko, so although he didn''t tell Su Ya directly, he didn''t hide the details.


    When Suya arrived at the mechanism room, she knew it must be Michiko''s trouble, but she didn''t say anything. She just comforted everyone not to run around.


    At this time received Qin Hao''s call, Qin Hao did not speak, Su Ya''s heart clapped for a while, secretly said: finished! Ye CuO personally went to school to pick up Lin Qingxue. When Lin Qingxue was leaving, he was with Qin Hao again. Now Qin Hao calls himself inexplicably. It must be something wrong with Ye Cuo.


    Over there, Qin Hao cried: "sister Su ya, brother Ye has been arrested by the police."


    Suya heart way: Fortunately, just by the police arrested, there is hope of rescue.


    "Why were you arrested?" Suya asked.


    "We..." Qin Hao thought of what ye CuO had said before. Don''t hide it. He could only say everything.


    "What?" After hearing this, Suya stood for a long time.


    Several girls around her noticed her abnormality and asked what was going on.


    Su Ya is afraid that some girls are flustered and do something impulsive. She says with a smile: "it''s OK. Ye CuO says that he won''t come to the mechanism house these days for the sake of everyone''s safety, so as not to lead those bad people here."


    The rest of the girls are a burst of dejected, Chu huaidie also complained about ye CuO a few words, did not know that this is Su ya, afraid of their worry, hiding from them.


    Only Yan Xie saw something wrong. He stopped to teach some girls how to use the high-tech products in the house, went to Su Ya''s side and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Suya whispered: "Ye CuO was arrested by the police."


    Yan Xie was furious: "Ma Dan, dare to catch my boss! When I get a bulldozer, I''ll push the police this time. "


    "Stop!" Su Ya said, "there must be a special reason why Ye CuO asked Qin Hao to come to me. Don''t be impulsive, or things will get more and more troublesome."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble," she said


    Su Ya''s face was cold: "Ye CuO is your elder brother, and I am your elder sister-in-law. Dare you not listen to me?"


    Yan Xie was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice: "the boss usually brings me all kinds of trouble. We are never afraid of trouble, but you have to take care of me, so women are the biggest trouble."


    Suya said: "don''t make a random decision, or I''ll take care of you."


    Yan Xie is crazy, but he is afraid of Su ya.


    At this time, he sat on one side, puffy, pouting, like an angry little girl.


    Su Ya thought for a while and murmured to herself: "Gao Liwu Taoist Hall... The first master... It seems that it''s going to involve two countries... It''s really difficult..."


    Thinking of this, she arranged a car and went directly to the military region.


    Yan Xie saw her go, hesitated for a long time, still felt that he had to do something, quietly slipped from the mechanism room.


    In the interrogation room of the police station, ye CuO sits alone and looks at the ground in front of him in a daze.


    All of a sudden, the figure in front of him flashed. A person appeared out of thin air like a shadow. A second ago, it was still a clearing.


    Ye CuO raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, and laughed: "wind thousand threads? What are you doing here? Can''t your sister wait for the trial to kill me? "


    It''s Feng qianxu, who ranks second among the four CHILDES of Yunhai high school.


    Heresy says that he has the ability of instant movement. It seems that he is right. At this speed, ye CuO can''t see how he came in.


    Feng qianxu then said, "brother ye, you misunderstood my sister. This time, my sister called me to help you out.


    She told me everything you did this time, and I admire you very much.


    But that group of Korean people were sent by Korea to exchange martial arts, and they didn''t kill people. Under the lack of evidence, if you kill them, it''s a very serious crime.


    I''ll take you now. As long as you show me the direction and don''t get lost, no one can catch up with me. "


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Feng Qianyu would let her brother come to him. He thought Feng Qianyu couldn''t kill himself.


    With a wry smile, ye CuO said, "are you going to take me to escape? But now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be caught. Are you going to take me abroad? I don''t want to go. "


    "No!" Feng qianxu said, "I can take you to a place where there is no law to restrict you."


    Ye CuO raised his head and looked at him: "where?"


    "Dragon group!"

 Chapter 435

    In the military region, Mr. Qin sat behind a huge table and looked at Su ya: "Miss Su, I understand your demands, but the army is not mine, and the country is not mine. I''m sorry that ye CuO has committed such a big thing this time. I can''t help you. "


    Su Ya smiles: "why does Master Qin say that? Ye CuO is very important to you, isn''t it? Are you going to give him up? "


    Mr. Qin reached for a piece of information and threw it on the table: "I''m really optimistic about ye Cuo. He is also very capable, but I''m also dissatisfied with him. That is, he never listens to the command and acts without authorization, which is absolutely not allowed among the soldiers.


    This time, Korea sent people to exchange martial arts, which is national and diplomatic. Their criminal evidence is insufficient, and not all of them will be killed.


    If ye CuO really killed all of them, it would be easy to do. Unfortunately, Zheng zaihao''s son was only disabled and did not die.


    Now he has sent the information back to Korea. Korea has put pressure on us through diplomatic agencies. How can I save it?


    If ye CuO asked me for instructions before he took action, I would naturally let him not only teach the Korean warrior a lesson, but also not let himself fall into passivity. "


    But Su Ya knew that ye CuO didn''t ask for instructions because he asked for instructions. Zheng zaihao was condemned at most, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    She smile, said: "Qin Lao, now that this is useless, things have happened, the top priority is how to keep Ye Cuo."


    Old Qin frowned and pondered for a long time, sighed: "I can''t think of any way. This matter has now alarmed the high-level officials in Shangjing. It has become a matter before the two countries. We are accepting Koryo''s condemnation and become very passive. Even I have to be criticized."


    Su Ya said: "I have a way. I don''t know if Mr. Qin is willing to help."


    Qin Lao''s eyes moved and he looked at Su ya. He was surprised: this little girl has long heard that she is smart. Is she really so smart? Is there a way to deal with this situation?


    "You said Old Qin looks at Su Ya with suspicion.


    Suya whispered her plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, ye CuO looks at Feng qianxu and smiles: "forget it, I don''t like the feeling of being driven by people, and I don''t like disappearing in the crowd. From then on, I only appear in the underground world. I also have a woman I like to be with every day. "


    Feng qianxu is embarrassed. He also likes Suya very much. He has been pursuing Suya, but he is always rejected.


    Of course, he knew who ye CuO was talking about, so he could only say awkwardly: "I really want you to live, not for any other purpose."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I know. Thank you, dragon group, I would like to go shopping, but not now. "


    Feng qianxu is open and aboveboard, but not like Bai Xiaolou. He uses this method to imprison Ye CuO and separate him from Su ya.


    However, ye CuO''s influence in the sea of clouds has just developed. At this time, going to the dragon group can only live in the shadow, just like the previous life, and can''t show up in public. It''s really a bit subdued.


    "What do you do?" Feng qianxu was a little worried, "can''t you just go to jail? It''s too bad. If it were me, I would kill those people, too. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "thank you for helping me, but Suya will help me out."


    "Suya?" Feng qianxu hesitated, "how can she save me? Su''s family is in the sea of clouds. It''s not a big family. What can she do as a girl with this kind of power between countries? "


    Ye CuO smiles and says nothing, but his eyes are full of trust in Suya.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the high-level of Yunhai was boiling. First of all, Koryo put pressure on the Foreign Affairs Department of Shangjing, saying that countless communication teams were murdered in Yunhai city for no reason, asking Huaxia to give an account.


    However, Japan, the United States and other countries that have been hostile to China with ulterior motives have begun to report each other in the media.


    The rapid rise of China in recent years has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many western countries. At this time, they began to attack China''s human rights and public security issues with ulterior motives.


    The media in Koryo began to strongly protest and denounce. Many young people in Koryo took to the streets and held activities of "you, Xing, Shi and Wei".


    The conquest of Korea began to pretend to be pitiful in the international community, and began to appeal to the United Nations and other departments by the bullied side.


    The United States and other countries immediately responded to this appeal and put pressure on Chinese departments.


    Many young people in China, who don''t understand what they really want to do, have also started to scold the government of Yunhai on the Internet and humiliate the country.


    In the whole international community, a vigorous Anti China movement began, and this pressure was put on some departments in Shangjing.


    The high-level officials in Beijing can only question Yunhai first. The mayor of Yunhai city and the police chief bear the brunt and are severely criticized.


    In fact, they have already found out the cause of Ye CuO''s murder, but if this reason is published, it can not eliminate the serious consequences of the murder.


    Just when the high-level of the whole cloud sea was in a hurry, the headquarters of the cloud sea military region sent an invitation letter, inviting them to go to the military region.


    A group of people were frightened and suspicious. They didn''t understand why the army would contact them after that.


    More than a dozen luxury cars were parked in the military compound.


    The high-level officials in Yunhai stood respectfully when they arrived at Mr. Qin''s office.


    As we all know, the old man opposite is a real God.


    However, they saw that on one side of the office, there was a 17-year-old girl, beautiful and dazzling, with bright eyes, who was extremely intelligent.


    Mr. Qin said faintly, "this time I''m calling you here to convey the latest news of a military region."


    Finish saying, to nearby Su Ya made a wink: "you say, I still have something to do, go first."


    Everyone was surprised. Was such a beautiful little girl a member of the army?


    But no one said anything.


    Suya coughed, cold and scolded: "what do you officials usually do? Yunhai military region, guarding the easternmost end of China, is related to the personal and property safety of hundreds of millions of people in several provinces and cities in the south of the Yangtze River, but is it taken as a joke by you? "


    If ye is wrong here, he will be surprised by Suya''s acting skills. Usually looks very gentle she, at this time face such as frost, looks like she is going to be furious, can really like.


    Suya is also playing drums in her heart for fear of being seen by the other side.


    Fortunately, this is Mr. Qin''s office. No one dares to doubt Su Ya''s identity, but he secretly doubts, what''s the matter with the military region?


    They complained: "we didn''t know that the Korean martial arts team was killed this time. We will severely punish the murderer and give an account to the superior and the military region."


    But Su Ya said: "I''m not talking about this, but Korean military spies, intending to sneak into our army secretly, destroy our army''s important facilities and steal top secret intelligence. Such spies, however, are treated as VIP by you, and you have opened a martial arts school in Yunhai city. This is your dereliction of duty. "


    "What?" A bunch of people are stupid, "spies? Are the Koreans spies

 Chapter 436

    It turns out that Suya''s plan is for her to make a play and turn Zheng zaihao''s identity into a military spy.


    And then cheat these officials, let them report, at that time, ye CuO turned into a hero.


    This plan is simply too bold, because at present it is impossible to forge the evidence of these people sneaking into the military base, which will take time.


    Now, if Suya is exposed, it will be a big crime. Even Mr. Qin didn''t dare to take responsibility for such things.


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the plan. Suya made all kinds of difficulties before he agreed. But he let Suya say that he had left.


    If Su Ya is exposed, Qin has only one responsibility for dereliction of duty, which is a big deal to be criticized.


    And Suya will face very serious consequences.


    It''s a big bet.


    Fortunately, these officials in the field are going to be driven crazy today. Many people have the heart to take the blame and resign. At this time, they almost jumped up with joy when they heard that the Korean people were military spies.


    Many people immediately began to report to the Department of Shangjing, but their tone was very smart. They first denounced themselves, saying that they were derelict in their duties, which led to Koryo''s military spies invading the military base of Yunhai district.


    The high-level officials in Shangjing are angry. They have just killed people. How can they let military spies sneak in?


    At this time, Yunhai officials are very clever to remind that there are a group of people on both sides.


    Then he told Shangjing that the Korean people were stealing military secrets in the name of martial arts exchange. They were found and killed by the soldiers of Yunhai military region.


    Shangjing was very happy, but they were not so easy to cheat. They thought something was wrong and decided to send someone down to investigate in detail.


    This makes Suya flustered. If someone comes to check it, many things are hard to fool.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yacai called Yan Xie: "Yan Xie, how is your relationship with Feng qianxu? We need his help now, but I don''t want to ask him


    Feng qianxu is Ye CuO''s rival. Naturally, Suya won''t ask for him. She wants to take care of Ye CuO''s face. She won''t ask for Feng qianxu herself unless she has to.


    "Feng qianxu, we have a good relationship. I often take him out, but then I slip while he doesn''t pay attention, so he can''t find his way home, ha ha ha. " Yan Xie laughs triumphantly.


    Suya was speechless. After a few orders, she hung up.


    Just as Shangjing was about to send someone to Yunhai to investigate, he suddenly got a call from the dragon group and told them that the main suspect in the case was from the dragon group.


    The Shangjing side immediately stopped the deployment, because the dragon group is a separate department, not subject to the restrictions of any department, only under the command of the top leadership of the country.


    Since they are carrying out the task, they must be defending the motherland. It seems that these Korean people are really military spies.


    After leaving the office, Qin Fu Su was released from the confinement room. Then he told him everything. Qin Fusu was shocked and asked his grandfather to save Ye Cuo.


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "saving is definitely to save, but I won''t do it. You can take someone to forge evidence. Even if you are caught, I can save you; If I''m caught, no one can save me. "


    Qin Fusu nodded. He didn''t like to lie all his life, but he didn''t hesitate to do it.


    A few hours later, the whole Chinese TV station began to broadcast the investigation report of the murder which shocked both China and foreign countries.


    Huaxia news: "today, a group of foreign military spies, in the name of martial arts exchange, secretly sneaked into Huaxia cloud naval area, intending to steal our top secret military intelligence.


    After being discovered by our soldiers, they refused to accept the investigation and attacked our soldiers, causing heavy casualties. Our soldiers were forced to kill them all. "


    On the screen, there is a picture of the body being carried out of the martial arts hall, but they are all covered with white cloth, and it is difficult to tell whose body it is.


    Coupled with the deliberate guidance of the host, immediately caused a boiling in the whole of China.


    Countless netizens were angry and denounced the sneaking behavior of military spies on the Internet.


    Immediately after that, the investigation report of Yunhai military region came out, and all the evidence showed that this was a very bad case of infiltration by military spies.


    During the half-hour investigation, Yunhai military region showed the damaged military facilities, the wounded soldiers, the bullet casings left at the scene of the battle, and the top secret documents of our army seized from the Korean military spies.


    China''s foreign ministry began to put pressure on Korea.


    It is said that weak countries have no diplomacy. With the rapid development of China in recent years, its comprehensive strength has become stronger and stronger, and its diplomatic skills have become more and more tough.


    At the press conference, the diplomats strongly condemned Koryo''s bad behavior of provoking the incident, and called on the media of all countries to speak rationally and carefully identify the face of Koryo''s villain who complained first.


    With the release of evidence, the media all over the world who are still denouncing China have been slapped in the face.


    At this time, many foreign media began to stand up for China.


    Of course, these media are all acquired by Yanjia.


    As the richest family in China, almost every country has media acquired by them.


    Foreign media are not ashamed of themselves and have fallen into civil strife.


    Even the president of the United States, which is proud of free speech, has been denounced by the media: "our country has always advocated truth and rationality, but today it is absolutely a disgrace to the whole United States. It''s very irrational to rush the media to speak without investigation to denounce a victim''s country. "


    The U.S. was forced to apologize for its condemnation of China and put all the blame on Korea.


    In the rest of the countries, the media that made false reports immediately followed suit, and all the responsibilities became Korea''s.


    Korea is still holding a tour. Xing. Shi. Wei. Confused and forced by the news, many young people feel cheated by the government and begin to withdraw from the tour. Xing. They are abusing the government on the Internet.


    Naturally, the Korean government is reluctant to admit that it insists on denying that its martial arts visiting team is a military spy. However, at this time, a interrogation video was sent out by Huaxia dragon group.


    Zheng zaihao''s son and several classmates were interrogated. They honestly explained that they were secret spies trained by the Korean military headquarters and how they sneaked into the Huaxia military region to steal military intelligence and massacre chinese soldiers.


    This video, the whole Koryo conquest of high-level chaos into a pot of porridge.


    Only they know that these people are not spies, but none of the evidence is good for them.


    The Foreign Ministry of Korea was forced to hold an emergency news conference to apologize to Huaxia. At the same time, he still denied military spies.


    This kind of hard talk has caused a lot of attacks from foreign media. The Korean media, which was arrogant before, was slapped in the face.


    Ye Cuo, who slaughtered Korea''s "spy", became a great hero, but because of security problems, his personal information was not leaked to the outside at all.


    At this time, ye Cuo, who is still in the police station, saw the "Korean spy confession" video of the dragon group and took a deep breath: "it turns out that Feng qianxu is really proficient in an enchanting power!"


    PS: four o''clock over, good night!

 Chapter 437

    When Feng qianxu interrogates Zheng zaihao''s son, he has only one look in his eyes. The other side is a little confused and follows his topic.


    Before Yan Xie said, feel wind thousand thread should have a power, can let him very have affinity.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    Usually, when he doesn''t use it, people can''t help but like him a little, at least they won''t hate him.


    When he uses it, he can directly control the other party''s words and deeds.


    If ordinary people have this ability, they will use it to do a lot of shameful things at the first time to harm beautiful girls.


    But fengqianxu basically didn''t get close to any girl, and even Suya didn''t take the initiative to harass her. She just likes it silently.


    Including this time, knowing that ye CuO was his rival, he tried his best to help each other.


    From this point of view, he is a sincere gentleman.


    Unlike Bai Xiaolou, in order to achieve the goal, there is no means; It''s not like Yan Xie. It''s all bad ideas.


    With the release of the video of Zheng zaihao''s son''s trial, the whole Chinese people were angry.


    Many people who were still scolding the Yunhai government before, at this time, they apologized shamefully, and then shifted their anger to Korea.


    Korea naturally knows that Zheng zaihao is not a military spy at all, but Huaxia has solid evidence. Now the media all over the world, including the media of their own country, are denouncing them together.


    Just as the Korean government was strictly controlling public opinion, an illustrated manuscript appeared on the Internet.


    This is a detailed and interesting record of a group of people, such as Zheng zaihao, who had been trained by Korea for many years and had high hopes to be sent to China. They were originally prepared to carry out secret missions. But when several people sneaked into the military base to carry out the task, they were detected by the monitoring system because they didn''t take a bath for a long time and had a heavy smell.


    In the process of escape, he was too greedy to steal a shell from the Chinese military, so he was too heavy to escape over the wall and was killed.


    The content of this post has been translated into the language of more than a dozen countries and published on microblog, twitter, Facebook and other major we media at home and abroad.


    Its content is very bullshit originally, but the person that gets online can distinguish information true and false truly, not much.


    What''s more, this post has been pushed by Shuijun from the beginning. Within a few hours, it has become the most popular post in the world, with a global total of over 100 million views.


    This time, the Korean government''s training of stupid military spies has become a well-known thing in the world, and has been ridiculed by Internet users all over the world.


    The Korean government almost vomited blood, and the Ministry of propaganda and the Ministry of foreign affairs were in a mess.


    And the originator of the post, of course, is evil words.


    Just hype this incident, the speaker spent millions, let Gao Liguo''s stupid. Forced military spies, has become a worldwide joke.


    Korea can''t find out which organization trained Zheng zaihao as a spy. Huaxia''s Ministry of foreign affairs is severely condemning him. The Korean government is forced to apologize to Huaxia for this incident.


    In the past, the media of those countries, such as the United States and Japan, who had been slapped in the face, could only turn around and join Huaxia in strongly condemning Koryo''s behavior in order to get rid of their names.


    A vigorous public opinion farce came to an end.


    Ye CuO became the unsung hero in this incident. He was not only not punished, but also praised by the state and the military. After all, he was the hero who killed the "military spy".


    In the Yunhai military region, Mr. Qin stood in front of a building and looked at the wild crane beside him. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "Oh, young people now."


    Cloud wild crane dry fingers, stroking his goatee, said with a smile: "yes, ye CuO this boy, is really a hero out of youth, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, every time can do earth shaking things."


    Old Qin shook his head: "I''m talking about the little girl of the Su family."


    Cloud wild crane Leng once.


    Old Qin sighed: "such people, like Ye Cuo, if they can''t be used by the country, it''s a big loss for the country. Old crane, isn''t your cloud girl very close to Su''s recently? We must let her talk more about the service of the Su family girl for the country. "


    Cloud wild crane twitched: "Ni''er is a childish, no scheming, this kind of thing, estimate she even said, most also say not good. Su Ya is smart. What''s more, how can Ni''er persuade her? "


    Mr. Qin thought about it and nodded: "that''s true! I''ll talk about it myself later. "


    Cloud wild crane says with a smile: "Su ya that wench, hear to still like Ye CuO very much, this time of mutually save, also can see.". Mr. Qin, all you need to do is Tell ye Cuo, "he said


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Ye Cuo, a boy, has a strong sense of killing. Although he has a sense of honor for his country, he is not strong.


    He''s not a soldier, but a killer.


    If he wants to listen to me, it''s OK, but I''m afraid he has a different heart.


    The boy is too bold to do anything, and Suya is too smart to think of anything. If they join hands, they will be invincible.


    If these two people don''t listen to me -- "Mr. Qin looks back at Yun Yehe," Mr. crane, my old bone is not enough for them to chew. "


    Cloud wild crane coughed: "Qin Lao, you worry too much... I have a word to say not to say."


    Mr. Qin sighed: "Laohe, you and my brother will be polite to me all your life


    "Ha ha, I''ll be frank. In fact, I have guessed a little about your plan.


    You let Ye CuO integrate the underground forces. First, you want to control the underground forces; Second, to control Ye Cuo.


    Because once Ye CuO does this, the foundation is not clean.


    So he can''t listen to you in the future, otherwise you can use the excuse of exterminating underground forces to exterminate him.


    But have you ever thought that although Ye CuO is not as smart as Suya, he is absolutely not stupid.


    Why did he agree without hesitation?


    Because he''s not afraid of your backhand!


    In other words, he is still willing to listen to you and serve his country.


    As the old saying goes, it''s not necessary to use people without doubt.


    Mr. Qin, since you have started to use Ye Cuo, don''t doubt him. Otherwise, don''t you force him not to listen to you? "


    Old Qin was stunned. He was struck by lightning. After a while, he murmured, "I... am I wrong?"


    "It''s not just a mistake. It''s a big mistake. I can understand that in your position, no one can fully trust.


    But at present, Fusu''s character is really too kind.


    Kindness does not command the army, kindness does not follow the police!


    With his temperament, if there is no Ye CuO in the future, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for him to maintain the brilliance of the Qin family for nearly a hundred years like you.


    Ye CuO is Fusu''s right hand and left hand. Why are you ready to chop before your hand grows up? "


    Cloud wild crane''s words, let Qin old fell into meditation.


    On the other side, at the door of the police station, ye CuO had already changed his clean clothes. Looking at Suya in front of him, he said with a loud smile: "wife, I knew you could help me out. Come on, kiss me

 Chapter 438

    Su Ya suddenly cried, rushed into Ye CuO''s arms, and beat Ye CuO''s chest with her fist.


    It''s the first time she''s out of control because she''s so worried.


    Piansheng Ye CuO always looks like a fool, which makes her want to cry after she is frightened.


    Su Ya stretched out her hand and held Ye CuO''s waist tightly, as if she was afraid that he would lose it, but she would not let go.


    Huang pangzi originally nodded and bowed to see ye wrong out of the police station. Seeing this scene, he quickly turned back to the police station.


    Ye CuO bowed his head and kissed the crystal tears on Su Ya''s face. He said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry."


    Suya buried her face in his chest: "why do you always do these dangerous things? I... Yunni and Xuejie will worry about you, do you know?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "what about you? Are you worried? "


    Su ya face a red, don''t want to answer, leaf wrong light smile a, kiss up.


    This kiss, a full ten minutes.


    At the beginning, Suya was still stiff. She didn''t even know where to put her hands. Later, she held Ye CuO fiercely and responded enthusiastically.


    Two people are vigorously holding each other, like want to rub each other into their own body.


    Ten minutes later, ye CuO released Su ya. Su Ya gasped and lay in Ye CuO''s arms with her soft hands touching his strong chest.


    "No wonder Yunni always calls you a bad guy. You are really bad." Su Ya''s small face also leaned against Ye CuO''s chest. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her beautiful big eyes were like two crystal black gems.


    Ye CuO smile: "do you like me bad?"


    "Hum!" Suya didn''t have good spirit of lightly patted leaf wrong chest, "don''t like."


    Ye CuO reached out and stroked her long soft hair and said softly, "Xiaoya."


    "Well?"


    "I..." Ye CuO didn''t know what to say.


    Suya face close to his chest, can hear his heartbeat, faint way: "you need not say, I know. There will be more dangerous troubles in the future, right? "


    Ye CuO can only nod helplessly.


    Su Ya raised her head and said: "I know you used to hide these things for my good. But this time, I also proved that I am very good. In the future, let''s face all the difficulties together. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Ye CuO''s heart warms up and holds her hand: "I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    "Cough, two!" Just when ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other affectionately, a voice rings out on one side.


    Su Ya and ye CuO are startled, and they release their hands awkwardly.


    Feng qianxu, who was standing in front of them, was even more embarrassed. He explained: "sorry, you two. I really don''t want to disturb you, but my sister is gone, and I can''t get through the phone. I can''t find my way home. Can you point it out for me?"


    Ye CuO remembers what Yan Xie said. Feng qianxu is a super road maniac who can''t find his own classroom on campus.


    "It''s a little far. Let''s give it to you." Ye Cuodao.


    Feng qianxu looks at Ye CuO and Su Ya standing together. They are a perfect couple. He can''t help but feel a little heartbroken in his heart, but he still keeps smiling and says, "forget it, I won''t disturb you. I''ll run blind first. Anyway, I''m running fast and I may find my way."


    With that, the wind disappeared, reappeared, and reached the opposite side of the street.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya looked at each other: "Hey, you''ve gone backwards."


    "Oh Feng qianxu is very embarrassed. He turns around and runs.


    Suya yelled from behind, "why don''t you call a car?"


    Feng qianxu stumbled and almost fell down. He patted his forehead: "yes! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other and can''t help laughing. Feng qianxu looks natural and unrestrained, but unexpectedly, in private, he still has the property of being cute. When he gets lost, he looks a little pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the mechanism room, a few girls suddenly gathered around.


    Until now, in addition to Yunni, who knows that ye CuO is related to the Qin family, the remaining girls still don''t believe that ye CuO really killed people.


    And ye CuO naturally pretended to be wronged and said that he was caught passing by.


    After all, these girls are not as smart as Suya, so it''s better to let them live their own life happily than to let them be frightened.


    Just like Michiko, who knows nothing and plays with ALI every day, besides watching TV and playing games, he eats and sleeps, and has a very happy life.


    Although this emergency was caused by her, the only one who didn''t worry was her. At this time is holding a spoon, big mouthful of watermelon, busy not too happy.


    Suya and ye CuO discuss in a low voice about the Countermeasures of Michiko incident, and tell Suya all the information.


    "So you think the person who came here this time is Michiko''s sister?" Suya asked.


    Ye CuO nodded: "I saw the wound. Although my hand was fast, it was not ITO. Ito''s skill is definitely faster than that. If he had not been hurt by Michiko, I would not have been able to beat him. "


    Suya road¡° Since meiyazi is very similar to meizhizi, we''ll let yanxie and your people in Repulse Bay look for her together. Catch her and the natural danger will be relieved. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Japanese ninjas are all proficient in disguise, which can almost reach the level of confusing the real with the fake. Since meiyazi has appeared, she will definitely change her appearance every time she appears. "


    Suya thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "I have an idea. I can catch her."


    With that, Suya whispered in front of yecuo.


    Ye mistakenly listened and couldn''t help laughing: "this method is quite wonderful. It''s better than I thought. Let''s do it like this."


    Before Suya could answer, a flash of light suddenly appeared on the wall, and a head of cloud and neon, which was transformed from the projected light and shadow, appeared on the wall, and it was still 3D, which startled the two people.


    "What the hell?" Ye CuO is speechless.


    Yunni''s head laughs triumphantly on the wall: "are you scared? Invented by Yan Xie, there are many interesting things in this room. Big villain, look at me bite you, ah woo, ah woo


    A head is jumping on the wall. It looks very strange.


    Ye CuO


    There are many high-tech pranks in Yan Xie''s mechanism room, all of which are the expression of Yan Xie''s evil taste.


    Suddenly open the door, is to see the clouds outside, in front of a projection lens make faces, jump to jump.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Ye CuO looks at her.


    "Big bad guy, you promised to help me write the lyrics? The new year''s party will be held soon. If you don''t help me, I won''t have the chance to share the stage with Yan Meiren. "


    "Well, I''ll write it right away."

 Chapter 439

    As a reborn man, ye CuO lived abroad in his previous life, but he didn''t like European and American music very much. He often listened to domestic music.


    He preferred songs with better lyrics, but after thinking about them for a long time, he didn''t have one that was quite suitable for Yunni.


    The only one I thought of was a song that had been written by the original author.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and began to feel that he had to find a time to write down all the songs he had written down before.


    Otherwise, if these songs are written one by one by the original author, they will lose a chance to make money.


    Now if you want to develop your own power, you can''t do without money everywhere. It''s a good opportunity to write songs and sell money.


    After finishing for a long time, ye CuO saw a song and felt that it was very suitable for Yunni.


    This song is "love to be frank". It was originally sung by Xiao Xiyu. After being covered by the singer Ding Ding in "the voice of China", it broke out again.


    Although the lyrics are not the gorgeous style Ye CuO likes, the style of singing and dancing is quite suitable for the love of coquetry and bickering, which is completely a lovely little girl.


    Ye CuO wrote the lyrics, gave them to Yunni, and then sang them again.


    Yunni is very talented in learning songs. Although she doesn''t like Yan Feiyu, she can firmly remember them after listening to them, it took only a few minutes to learn them completely.


    Yunni sings to several girls in the mechanism room, and the whole audience is stunned.


    Cloud Ni complacently laughs: "how? Do I sing well? "


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO and said, "did you really write this song?"


    "Why? what? Shouldn''t you be paying attention to me? I''m so beautiful, so lovely The clouds are dancing and shouting.


    Lin Qingxue also turned to look at Ye CuO: "I didn''t expect that you can not only write lyrics, but also make music."


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and is a little jealous. She jumps to Ye CuO''s body and asks for attention.


    Nangong chuyou said with a smile, "have you found that ye CuO''s people are more and more handsome now, and he can write songs and compose music. It''s better to clean up and become a Taoist."


    "Yes Chu Huai butterfly way, "Ye Cuo, you go to the road, later red, give us a signature.". I''m very optimistic about you. When you become popular, just give me all the money you earn. "


    Ye CuO rambled: "why wait? I''ll sign it for you now. Tell me, where to sign, is it on the chest? "


    Chu huaidie''s face is about to kill.


    Ye wrong look at her: "sorry, forget you have no chest."


    "Go to hell!" Chu huaidie was very angry, holding her chest, and almost sticking it to Ye CuO''s face, "what is this chest?"


    Ye CuO said: "Oh, it turns out that this is the chest. I thought there were mosquitoes in the room, biting two pimples."


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!" Chu huaidie shouts and is stopped by Lin Qingxue with a smile.


    At this time, Yunni also laughs, completely forgetting that when she was poisoned by Ye Cuo, she is even more crazy than this.


    Nangong chuyou couldn''t help laughing and patted Ye CuO: "don''t tease her."


    Ye CuO was amused. Chuhuaidie and Yunni, girls who love to blow up hair, were really funny. At this time, after listening to Nangong zhuyou''s words, ye CuO said faintly: "OK, I admit it''s chest. As an old saying goes, death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather; Women have two breasts, either larger than watermelon or smaller than cherry.... "


    Before ye CuO finished, Chu huaidie went to the kitchen to get the kitchen knife.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yunni has been rehearsing this song "love to be frank". She not only sings, but also matches the song with dance, and asks several students to help with the dance.


    It seems that I really like Yan Feiyu and care about this opportunity.


    However, on the other hand, Hu Meier, who asked Ye CuO to write a song last time, also said that she was determined to win this new year''s party.


    As one of the top ten school flowers, Hu Meier entered the school earlier than Yunni, and she has many supporters because of her open nature.


    This new year''s party got more attention than before.


    There are two reasons. The first is that almost all the contestants are beautiful women.


    Among the top ten school flowers, except Su Ya and Yuan Yao, who didn''t plan to participate in the program, the rest seem to have rumors to see.


    Beauty can always attract more attention.


    The second reason is that the last meeting of Wen Hua Ya aroused great repercussions on the Internet.


    Ye CuO''s rebellious performance made those who did not like watching cultural programs find the ancient Chinese culture so interesting for the first time.


    In particular, ye CuO''s couplets are extremely exquisite. They are wonderful and they are full of abuse.


    On the Internet, a new round of Mandarin craze has been set off.


    The entertainment company in Shangjing also heard that Yan Feiyu personally watched the live broadcast of the meeting on the Internet and gave a high evaluation.


    This news undoubtedly makes the Internet and Yunhai University boiling.


    It''s a great honor to get the attention of the first goddess in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, this new year''s party has received unprecedented attention. Many domestic provincial media have come to Yunhai university to talk about broadcasting.


    In the past, it was just a school entertainment activity, and the attention on the Internet was almost catching up with the popular talent show, which shocked the whole entertainment circle.


    Such attention, even if not the first, as long as there is a good performance, will also get a high reputation.


    Therefore, the competition can be imagined.


    Although there is no such situation as Yu Ziming sending challenge post before the game, the competition between Yunni and Hu Meier has become very noticeable.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go to dinner. Let''s stop practicing." Cloud Ni is wiping sweat, to a few help oneself Accompany Dance of humanity.


    These men and women are willing to join Yunni in the competition.


    A man with dark skin stopped, looked at Yunni with flattery, and said with a smile: "Yunni, you must get the first place this time. This song is so beautiful, the rhythm is good, and it''s very exciting to dance. How come I''ve never heard this song before? "


    Yunni complacently said, "haven''t you heard of it? Of course you haven''t heard of it. It''s written for me


    "Who is it?" Xiao Hei asked tentatively.


    "I won''t tell you." Remembering that ye CuO wrote lyrics and composed music for herself, Yunni felt sweet. "By the way, you can''t divulge this song, or I won''t have to sing in the competition."


    "Don''t worry, Yunni. We''re looking forward to winning the grand prize with you." Xiao Hei said with a smile.


    "Well, I must win the grand prize. If I''m on the same stage with Yan Feiyu, I''ll take you with me."


    "Really?" I''m looking forward to the New Year party in a few days.


    PS: that''s all for today''s update. Because a series of cool chapters are coming soon, I need to write down the outline so as not to lose the details of the plot. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 440

    In the twinkling of an eye, the high-profile welcome party of Yunhai university is about to start.


    This year''s New Year party, because of Yan Feiyu''s relationship, has received great attention.


    It is said that the school has received at least one million advertising and broadcasting expenses.


    A school party without any stars can create this value, which has shocked the entire entertainment industry.


    Countless media are scrambling to report this.


    At the same time, harvest media, which was preparing to ban Yan Feiyu, has become a joke of the whole entertainment industry.


    Such a cash cow was pushed out by them because they were unwilling to accept the hidden rules.


    Now Yan Feiyu has lost nearly ten million yuan due to the sales of her new album, the improvement of her social influence and the decline of harvest media''s reputation.


    Mr. Lin, who is always kicked, is a major shareholder of the company, but the company is not his own.


    If this happens, the current board of directors has the idea of withdrawing his CEO.


    Because of the high degree of attention, the school is willing to spend money on this new year''s party, the whole force grid has been improved a lot, the security is done very well, the top of the gymnasium is full of security.


    This time, it''s basically impossible for ye CuO to play "your uncle comes down from the sky", but this time it doesn''t need to be like this.


    Ye CuO takes Suya and Yunni to the gate of the gymnasium. Yunni waves to them: "I''m going backstage. I need to make up and rehearse with my partners."


    "OK, come on." Suya said with a smile.


    Ye CuO said: "you must win the championship. Although you look stupid and your hope of winning the first place is slim, my songs are so good that you should sing them well and don''t spoil them."


    Cloud Ni gas of brandish small fist: "big bad egg, I got the first, and Yan Feiyu said, you are a big bad egg, let her don''t take you on stage."


    Ye CuO''s face doesn''t matter: "I don''t want to be on the same stage with her."


    "Cut!" Yunni obviously didn''t believe it and turned to the backstage of the performance.


    Yecuo and Suya entered the audience.


    This time the party, the school specially for handsome girls to sit in the front, so as to avoid the camera shot a bunch of ugly force, affect the image of the school.


    Suya is the first school flower, naturally sitting in the most prominent position.


    Although Ye CuO is not the first school grass, the cultivation of dragon''s magic skill has made him a handsome man, and naturally he has a more forward position.


    Just this position is far away from Suya, so ye CuO walked to Suya''s side and said to a handsome boy: "let''s go!"


    The boy stood up and sat down in front of Ye Cuo.


    Suya whispered, "you are so overbearing."


    Ye CuO put his hand around her waist and gave her a kiss on her greasy cheek: "I must declare my sovereignty at any time, so as not to have people who don''t have eyes to make up your mind."


    Suya blushed: "don''t make noise. There''s a camera next to it."


    In Ye CuO''s side, there are many cameras, which can be seen from various media.


    Internet portals, newspapers, TV stations, video websites, and even many provincial media.


    This time, the battle is very big. The hosts are all according to the specifications of the central Spring Festival Gala, with six people standing in a row. Unlike the last time, there was only one hostess.


    The leaders of the school and those who love to be in the limelight were all present, and the judges in the first row under the auditorium were already full.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, he saw an acquaintance in it, that is, Gao Lao, the godfather of Chinese music and Yan Feiyu''s new producer.


    The appearance of Gao Lao has brought a lot of media attention to him.


    Suya whispered to Ye CuO: "gaolao is here. It seems that she is very concerned about this party."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "after all, they want to be on the same stage with Yan Feiyu. It is estimated that after tonight''s champion is selected, they will not be allowed to be on the same stage with Yan Feiyu, and they will train first."


    There are also many school leaders around Gao Lao, who are close to Gao laotao.


    But Gao was always looking for someone in the crowd.


    Suya whispered to Ye CuO: "I''m not looking for you, right? Last time you gave Gao Lao a lyrics, now in the new album, this song is also super fire. Since Yan Feiyu knows your name, maybe Gao also knows who the masked man is. "


    "I don''t know. Don''t look at him, or we''ll be in trouble again." Ye CuO whispered.


    "Oh."


    On the stage, several hosts walked onto the stage with a smile. These people are all handsome men and beautiful women. To say that the university campus is good, handsome beauty, looking at all eye-catching.


    After a few minutes of the host''s opening remarks and the school leaders'' speeches, as well as the introduction of Gao Lao and the media present, this year''s new year''s party officially began.


    Backstage stage, a lot of actors, are in intense rehearsal.


    In a room, Yunni is applying lipstick in front of the mirror.


    "Do you still want to make up?" A charming voice came from behind.


    In the mirror in front of Yunni, Hu mei''er''s coquettish face appeared.


    The cloud Ni complexion is cold come down, light tunnel: "you come here to do what?"


    "Just to see what my losers are doing tonight. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was still preparing. Anyway, you won''t get the prize. It''s a shame to go up. What else are you preparing for? If I were you, I would withdraw from the competition so as not to make a fool of myself. "


    Yunni sneered: "you are so afraid of making a fool of yourself, because you often make a fool of yourself? I still remember the last time someone wanted to hook up with my boyfriend and was humiliated in public. Who was that person again? "


    "You Hu Meier was very angry, but she sneered, "Ye CuO? Is he your boyfriend? How do I hear he''s Suya''s boyfriend? "


    Yunni said faintly: "you don''t have to stir up the relationship between Suya and me. Anyone who knows Suya won''t make enemies with her, because she is a good girl, unlike some people who only want to pick things up. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my boyfriend is not only the latest first talent of Yunhai University, but also wrote me a song. Do you want to listen to it? "


    "Yes? Looks like you''re determined to win tonight''s game? " Hu mei''er said with a smile.


    "Of course, I won''t lose to you anyway!"


    "What about your partner? Why didn''t you see it? " Hu Mei Er sneered.


    Yunni was surprised and turned to have a look. Her partner didn''t show up until now. Yunni had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She ran out of the dressing room, grabbed a man and asked, "excuse me, have you seen my partner?"


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it." The man waved and continued to rehearse nervously.


    The cloud Ni urgent full head big sweat, looked for a circle, can''t help but angrily scold a way: "dead small black, where did you run?"


    Take out the mobile phone, made a call, the phone there, came the electronic voice: "sorry, you dial the user has turned off."


    Yunni''s heart gradually sank.

 Chapter 441

    Front desk, the whole Party has officially started.


    The program level of the students in the school is naturally much lower than that of the professional evening party, but there are also many talented people, and there are more winners than the girls.


    Female college students, beautiful school flower, is absolutely make the vast majority of men''s heart.


    On several famous video websites, the party is also live, attracting countless netizens to watch.


    This time, the grand occasion is better than the last one.


    Moreover, there is a steady stream of discussions about ye CuO on the Internet.


    "Last time, ye Cuo, who was so noisy at the Wenhua elegant meeting, will he perform this time?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. That boy is so awesome that he made the judges dizzy last time. Now, the amount of attention of this live broadcast is dozens of times that of last time. If I were the leader of the school, I would not dare to let this guy perform on stage. What if I swear again? "


    "If that leaf is wrong, it''s really the loss of this party. I''m sure that if ye makes a mistake, it will increase the topic volume of the whole party by more than half. "


    "Yes, I think if that guy goes to this party, he''ll be acting alone."


    "I don''t agree with you upstairs. Ye CuO is just talented, not necessarily talented. Singing, dancing and acting are different from writing and drawing couplets. "


    In the entertainment company in Beijing, Yan Feiyu also sat nervously in front of the computer and watched the party.


    Last time ye CuO attended the Wenhua elegant meeting, after she saw it, she would always pay attention to the news about Yunhai University, even the forum and post bar of Yunhai University.


    "Ask, will ye CuO take part in this new year''s party?" Yan Feiyu registered a trumpet and posted in the forum.


    After a while, someone replied: "no, I''ve read the program list, without him."


    "I heard that it will be. Didn''t Hu Meier say that she wanted to perform with Ye CuO?"


    "Even if ye CuO performs, he is also with Yunni. What is Hu Meier?"


    "I heard from Hu mei''er that ye CuO would perform songs and dances with her. They are now in a relationship."


    Sitting in front of the computer, Yan Feiyu''s heart sank, a little hard to accept: who is Hu Meier? Does Ye CuO already have a girlfriend?


    Yan Feiyu pretended to be an unknown crowd and asked, "who is Hu Meier? What does it look like? "


    The following people replied and posted several pictures, all of which were photos of Hu mei''er.


    Yan Feiyu saw straight frown, heart secretly way: how so coquettish? Does Ye CuO like this type?


    Yan Feiyu in the entertainment industry, has always been a relatively pure image of fairy sister show people, never more sexy dress.


    At this time to see Hu Meier''s dress, Yan Feiyu looked down at himself, a little tangled: "is... Going to take the sexy route in the future?"


    Look at the post again, the content is not unexpected.


    From whether ye CuO will attend the party to whether ye CuO is Hu Meier''s boyfriend or not.


    "How could ye CuO and Hu mei''er be together? Last time, in front of many people, I directly humiliated Hu mei''er. "


    "Why not? Hu Meier said it herself! Besides, if a woman like Hu mei''er pursues you, can you refuse? Ye CuO is not Liu Xiahui. Do you believe he will refuse Hu Meier? "


    Yan Feiyu couldn''t help returning a post: "who said no, Yan Feiyu chased Ye Cuo, but ye CuO didn''t agree."


    After sending this post, Yan Feiyu said to herself angrily, "isn''t that Hu mei''er with a bigger chest? It''s not as good-looking as Lin Qingxue in your villa. Lin Qingxue''s chest is also big. If you like Lin Qingxue, it''s OK. But if you like Hu Meier, I despise you. "


    The following posts, in a flash, were all satirized by Yan Feiyu''s reply: "ha ha ha, are you crazy? Will Yan Feiyu chase Ye CuO? Ye CuO is something, that is to say, he didn''t meet the character of Niubi. Now he is still arrogant. When he meets any of us, he will feel better. "


    "Xiao Jianqiu is also one of the seven CHILDES. He was not defeated by Ye Cuo."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is another quarrel in the post. Some people claim that Xiao Jianqiu has defeated Ye Cuo, saying that they want to send it out.


    Yan Feiyu doesn''t want to believe that ye CuO will be defeated. She directly clicks to close the website.


    Although in her heart, I really want to know what ye CuO looks like, but whenever I can see ye CuO''s picture, she is entangled again. I hope that the first face of Ye CuO and I will look at each other face to face instead of looking at a picture.


    Now she is just looking forward to the first meeting of Ye CuO in her concert.


    The live broadcast of the party lasted for half a year. A male host stepped onto the stage and said, "after enjoying the sketch just now, I believe everyone is very happy, and so am I. But I want to tell you, don''t be happy too soon. Because something that makes everyone - especially boys - happier is coming.


    The performer of the next program is our school flower, hot sexy goddess, Hu Meier


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa The following countless boys, a burst of crying, it seems that Hu mei''er among the boys, popularity is really high.


    She belongs to the kind of woman that everyone wants to sleep, but no one wants to marry.


    The host said with a smile: "this time, Hu Meier''s program is an original song. Ye Cuo, the songwriter of the song, is the first talent of Yunhai University


    "Well?" Ye CuO''s face is muddled below. Su Ya turns to see him in surprise. They both see a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Many people whispered: "lying trough, ye CuO is really with Hu mei''er?"


    "It seems to be true. When a woman like Hu mei''er lies down on the bed, no man can resist it."


    In front of the computer, countless people began to brush the screen: "Wow! Finally, ye CuO''s name appeared. Now I don''t write couplets to rewrite songs, but I can compose music. It''s awesome


    Yan Feiyu sat in front of the computer, his eyes were gloomy, and he felt very uncomfortable: "did you really find such a girlfriend?"


    Gao Lao, when he heard the name, his eyes lit up: "Ye Cuo, has this boy written songs again? I want to listen carefully. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said to Su ya, "I haven''t written a song for Hu mei''er."


    Suya had a bad feeling in her heart and said: "it''s not... Over, Yunni!"


    The host on the stage said with a smile: "the name of this song is" love to be frank "! Let''s welcome our sexy goddess, Hu Meier


    Hu mei''er was wearing a sexy dress with an open navel. She was very charming. After she came on stage, she threw a wink at ye who was sitting in the front row.


    And a few partners who danced with Yunni before appeared beside her.


    Ye CuO''s face became extremely cold.

 Chapter 442

    On the stage, the joyful rhythm sounded.


    Hu mei''er was wearing sexy clothes, jumping and jumping, which caused the cheers of the boys in the audience.


    ¡°DaLaLaLa....


    The sky is a little dark, the atmosphere is a little blue


    The bright moonlight is very bright


    The dialogue is very simple, like a delicate dress


    It''s very popular


    ¡­¡­


    Love should be honest, don''t pretend to be immortal


    If you want to be kind, it''s warm even if you lie to me


    Please be frank. There is no perfect romance in the world


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The dynamic rhythm, wonderful music and hot dance make the audience''s mood reach a high level.


    Whenever Hu mei''er makes a flattering move, she can always get the crazy cheers.


    Using Ye CuO''s lyrics, Hu mei''er first attracted countless attention, and then became the most dazzling star of the whole evening party with her fiery performance.


    It''s not only the boys off the stage who are crazy, but also the comments on the Internet.


    "Shit! There are such hot girls in the University. I will be here sooner or later. "


    "Well, I''ve done it again. The conditions of the rural people are not good. I feel that the nutrition can''t keep up."


    "Nutrition express and toilet paper are sold in the front row on a first come first served basis."


    "If I can sleep with this girl for one night, I will lose ten years of my life."


    "This younger sister, is really too chest, the chest is terrible!"


    "Damn, you don''t all pay attention to your sister''s chest. This song is also OK. No matter it''s words or songs, it''s all excellent works."


    "You''re right upstairs. This girl''s song is really big. Ah no, this girl''s chest is really nice!"


    "A group of animals, let go of that girl, let me come first!"


    Looking at the screen full of bullets, Yan Feiyu felt bad: "do men like this type? Even he is no exception? "


    Yan Feiyu thinks that the song has good lyrics and strong rhythm. Although the melody is simple, it is extremely easy to sing to promote the atmosphere of the scene. It must not be written by ordinary people.


    It seems that Hu mei''er is right to say that this song was written by Ye Cuo.


    Hu mei''er is fiery and bold. She twists her hot body on the stage and casts her eyes at several judges in the front row, which makes several leaders of the school agitate.


    The leaders were all fat headed, with shiny baldness on their heads. They were all 40 or 50 years old. They were teased by Hu mei''er.


    Hu mei''er is the kind of person who feels that this woman is interested in herself. Now several leaders in the field have already begun to stir their hearts, and their prostate gland is jumping.


    At the end of the song, Hu mei''er bowed to the bottom with her partners. Her chest was white and many people were dizzy.


    The Wolves under the stage were boiling, and countless audiences stood up, shouting and whistling.


    The scene is almost uncontrollable. If it wasn''t for the school leaders, some boys would rush to the stage.


    Suya and yecuo were the only two people in the crowd, with cold faces.


    The host stepped onto the stage and said with a smile: "love should be frank. Just now our hot goddess, like her song, completely released her inner emotion and brought us a wonderful song and dance.


    Next, it''s time for the judges to score.


    Our five judges and teachers, each of them has the highest authority, and the highest score is 50 points.


    Today''s program, so far, the highest score is 42.


    Can Hu Meier''s song break the previous score record?


    Let''s invite some judges to give a score! "


    "10 points!"


    "10 points!"


    "10 points!"


    "10 points!"


    With a full mark of the brand, raised up, the scene once again sounded a cheering, is today''s first 50 minutes of the program, to appear?


    In the middle of the party, Hu mei''er suddenly appeared, which made many contestants feel great pressure.


    All the people looked at Gao Lao at this time.


    After all, he is a senior music producer. For music, his scoring is the most authoritative.


    If he can give Hu mei''er full marks today, then even if Hu mei''er doesn''t share the stage with Yan Feiyu, she will become famous overnight.


    Hu mei''er looked at Gao Lao with a little excitement. She kept casting her eyes and twisting her body.


    See Gao Lao silently raised his own brand.


    "Nine points!"


    A huge number of 9, so many people are sighing, many people are looking forward to the senior also give a full score.


    The host said with a smile: "we are the godfather master of Chinese music. The score given by Gao Lao is 9 points! This is also a very high score. Mr. Gao, could you comment on this program? "


    Gao said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t intend to come to this party. It was Yan Feiyu who said that the elegant party held by your school last time was good, so I''m going to come to see it. I didn''t intend to comment on the content of the party, but the song is original. Let me just say a few words. "


    On the spot and on the Internet, there was an uproar, and many people said excitedly, "isn''t it true that Yan Feiyu also pays attention to this program? How awesome


    Many people in Yunhai university are very proud, and more people regret why they didn''t choose to attend the party.


    At this time, all the people on the Internet are brushing the name of Yan Feiyu. Everyone is looking for it. Among the people watching the live broadcast, which one is Yan Feiyu.


    Gao said faintly: "in fact, I feel that it''s worthwhile to see such a high-quality program at a school party.


    This song has excellent lyrics and music. Ye Cuo, who wrote the song, has surpassed most people in the circle.


    But this classmate Hu mei''er, you may have to ask, "then why do you only give 9 points?"


    Because you shouldn''t sing this song. "


    As soon as Hu mei''er''s face changed, some of her partners looked very unnatural.


    A few people are beating drums in their hearts, but they think that they have exposed the matter of robbing songs by despicable means.


    However, Gao continued: "this song is suitable for a simple and lovely little girl, who is dancing and singing. It should not be performed in such a hot way. Because the content of the lyrics and this temptation do not match, this is the only flaw.


    But Hu Meier, you have done very well. You just lack professional advice. That''s why you make such a mistake. I hope we can keep in touch with each other in the future, and I will give you some professional advice. "


    "Ah Hu Meier was ecstatic, "thank you, Mr. Gao."


    A lot of people are envious. If they can get in touch with Gao Lao, they are likely to become stars in the future.


    Hu mei''er was very proud and threw a wrong eye at the leaves under the stage.


    Ye CuO sneered and said to Su ya, "I''ll go backstage to see Yunni."


    Then she looked up at Hu mei''er and made a "kill" gesture with her hand around her neck.

 Chapter 443

    "La la la!" Hu mei''er twisted her charming dancing posture and came all the way down from the stage. She took several partners and thumped backstage.


    Yunni stood under the stage, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking angrily at her partner behind her.


    The partners were a little ashamed and bowed their heads.


    Yunni looked at the man with dark skin: "Xiao Hei, why do you treat me like this?"


    Yunni rushed forward and pushed Xiaohei hard: "you say! Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? "


    She doesn''t know how to fight. She only knows how to push. However, she is too weak to push.


    "What did Hu mei''er give you, you want to betray me and give her my song?" Yunni yells angrily.


    "What''s your song? Now you go online and have a look at all the people. What are you talking about? Everyone is talking about Hu mei''er, the flower of Yunhai University, and her song Hu Mei Er sneered, "you say it''s your song? Which one? Tell me the title of the song. "


    Yunni angrily looked at her: "you don''t want to face!"


    Hu mei''er twisted her waist and swayed her straight chest in front of the clouds: "I don''t need to be shameful. I can walk all over the world with my chest. What about you? Is that all right? "


    Yunni angrily pushed her away and yelled at Xiaohei: "why do you want to betray me?"


    Small black is biting a tooth, exasperated become angry: "what betray not betray? I''ll perform with whoever I like, and I didn''t sign a contract with you. "


    Yunni gas want to cry: "then why do you leak my song to her? You liars! Shameless


    Hu mei''er sneered and reached for Xiao Hei''s chin and said to Yunni, "don''t you understand? Don''t you understand? He gave me this song, and I promised to have dinner with him. Do you understand? "


    Yunni''s mind is simple, and she can''t think of anything too dirty. She says to Xiaohei in disappointment: "did you buy you off with a dinner? Can I have dinner with you, too? Didn''t I invite you to dinner? Don''t we all eat together these days


    Hu Meier laughed: "what I mean is that I can have breakfast with him after dinner. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Yunni finally understood the meaning, shook her head and looked at Xiaohei, disgusted and said: "you are so disgusting! Get out of the way


    She waved Hei aside.


    Xiao Hei''s heart has long been angry and shamed, so he retreated Yunni with his backhand: "go away and pretend to be pure all day. You won''t accept my kindness. Since you don''t like me, you should know that there will be today''s ending. It''s your own fault. "


    Yunni is weak and falls to the ground.


    Hu Meier''s sharp laugh, coquettishly pasted on Xiao Hei''s body: "Wow, you are so powerful."


    Xiao Hei smiles at her flatteringly.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Backstage door rang out three applause, leaf wrong figure, where appeared.


    Xiao Hei''s face changed and he began to regret it.


    Ye CuO walked slowly to Yunni''s side and held out his hand.


    Yunni saw Ye Cuo, just like a child being bullied and seeing her parents, the aggrieved boy began to cry.


    Ye CuO picked her up from the ground, stretched out his hand to dry the tears on her small face, and said: "silly girl, don''t cry, I will teach them a lesson for you."


    A few people in Xiaohei''s side looked at each other, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Several people tried to slip away in silence.


    "You guys, who dares to walk out of this door today? I''ll let anyone walk normally for the rest of his life." Ye CuO in the back, the voice is lazy, like dealing with a very small thing.


    However, those people were frightened for a long time, but they did not dare to go any further.


    Ye CuO leads Yunni to several people and says to them, "do you know who Yunni is?"


    A boy subconsciously shook his head, leaf wrong "pa" to a slap fan in the past.


    In a flash, the man''s eyes were full of stars. He was beaten twice and fell to the ground, spitting out a pool of blood. Half of his face''s bones were broken, and the flesh and blood swelled instantly.


    "I don''t know? Then remember, Yunni is my girlfriend. If you dare to bully him, you''re going to hit me in the face naked. If you dare to hit me in the face, I''ll let him know what the hell is called "the face of his mother."


    With that, ye CuO lowered his head and looked at the boy: "do you understand now, what is a slap in the face?"


    The man''s eyes were full of panic. He covered his swollen skin and almost split half of his face. He resisted the convulsions of his whole body and the running tears of his nose and nodded in confusion.


    "Well, one of them has understood." Ye CuO stood up and looked at the remaining people, "do you understand?"


    The men nodded in horror.


    "Then kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times each." Ye CuO pinches his wrist, light tunnel.


    The remaining few people looked at each other, and no one was willing to kneel down and slap themselves.


    Ye CuO looked at Xiao Hei: "just now you pushed my girlfriend to the ground?"


    Xiao Hei trembled with fright, but thinking that Hu mei''er was still there, she forced her chest out and said, "I did it. How about it?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s not bad. By betraying our yunwench, we made a chance to go to bed with Hu Meier. However, there is a saying in the movie, which is called "having life to make money, but also having life to spend.". Do you think you still have life? "


    Small black complexion changes: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye cuofei put his foot in the crotch.


    "Ah For a moment, Xiao Hei almost fainted in pain, covered his crotch, knelt down on the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    Ye CuO''s foot is steady and fierce. Xiao Hei won''t be hard again in the future.


    The whole backstage was filled with hysterical howls. All the people were scared, and no one dared to dissuade them.


    Ye CuO looked at the remaining partners: "now, you can choose to kneel down and slap yourself, or I will."


    Those a few people for a moment, plop plop all kneel, desperately fan their own ears, for fear of playing not hate, let Ye CuO personally.


    Several people also have girls, a few slap down, face all swollen up.


    Ye CuO looked at them: "do you know how to keep safe in the future? Write a drop out application and buy a train ticket back home. Do you understand? "


    A few people trembled, tears came down, and knew that they could not stay in this school or even the whole Yunhai City, and the cold window of more than ten years was in vain.


    Hu mei''er looked at Ye CuO a little flustered and forced her to be calm.


    "As for you!" Ye CuO looked at her, "don''t worry, I won''t beat women, and I won''t let you drop out of school. You are the first woman who dares to provoke me. I will leave you behind and clean up so that the whole school can understand the fate of girl Yun. OK, let''s have a rest. When you suffer in the future, don''t worry. "


    The competition is still going on. Ye CuO has to help Yunni write songs first.


    The more Ye CuO didn''t clean up, the more scared Hu Meier was.


    She tried to stick it up, bewitching Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO has already led Yunni, and gently kisses her, rubs her head, and says: "silly girl, isn''t it a song? Don''t cry, I''ll write you ten more songs! "

 Chapter 444

    "It''s too late." Cloud neon gloomy bow, will head buried in leaf wrong chest, wronged want to cry.


    So long preparation, all for others to marry clothes.


    The most important thing is that these are the lyrics and songs written by Ye Cuo. When Yunni is singing, let alone how sweet she is.


    But now she was robbed by Hu mei''er. She first sang it out in front of the people all over the country. Yunni felt as if she had eaten a fly. She was disgusted.


    "I''m sorry." Yunni put her face on Ye CuO''s chest, "I''m not good. I didn''t pay attention to confidentiality, so your songs are leaked out."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand, took her waist and picked her up: "silly girl, it''s not your fault. What''s more, I have all the copyright of Ci and Qu, and no one can take it away. "


    Yunni cleverly let Ye CuO hold, also stretch out her soft arms, ring ye CuO''s neck.


    Ye CuO goes to the door and looks at Xiao Hei, who covers her crotch and rolls all over the floor. She raises her leg and flies directly, bangs against the wall and falls down heavily.


    Hu mei''er was startled. She thought of what ye CuO had just said. She wanted to leave her to clean up slowly. She couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in her heart.


    And the rest of us, slapping ourselves, are working harder.


    Around a person with a mobile phone shot a few people kneeling in a row, fan their own face picture, sent to the Internet.


    A lot of people paid attention to the party online. In a moment, this video attracted a lot of people to click. Many people were surprised to find that this was not the very popular Hu Meier and her dancing partner?


    A lot of people are asking why these people fan themselves.


    The person who sent the video added a string of words to explain what happened.


    On the Internet, huge waves were set off in an instant.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Is this Hu mei''er so shameless


    "There''s such a thing as poaching other people''s partners and performing other people''s programs in advance. Is this still a university? Such shameless things can happen. It''s malicious deception. "


    "It turns out that ye CuO didn''t authorize her to sing this song. This woman is too shameless to do so. This NIMA is not a campus, it''s the palace fight drama of the harem. This kind of insidious trick has come out. "


    "Is the copyright of the song still in Ye CuO''s hands? Let Ye CuO sue her. The woman she sued is ruined! "


    "It''s a shame for Yunhai University. The best program at present is actually obtained in this way."


    "Ye CuO is very domineering. It''s too much to let these people kneel and slap themselves in the face."


    "I heard that Hu mei''er is not ye CuO''s girlfriend at all. The little girl who used to sing is. His girlfriend was seduced by Hu mei''er."


    "No wonder there are two people lying on the ground who have been killed in such a fury?"


    "I''m the only one who feels sorry for the little girl who sang it? Her program was sung ahead of time. What will she do later? "


    People on the Internet are talking about it. After watching it for a long time, Yan Feiyu gradually understands that she is disgusted with Hu Meier and sends a short message to Gao: "Gao Lao, Hu Meier''s song is stolen from ye Cuo. Without Ye CuO''s consent, we don''t need to contact this kind of person."


    Gao Lao, who was at the party, quietly took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. His face turned ugly.


    There are so many comments on the Internet that Hu mei''er stands backstage and is despised by many classmates. Everyone is far away from her.


    A student likes to play live when he is free.


    At this time, I saw this scene, quietly took out my mobile phone, and began to secretly shoot the video in the background, and synchronously broadcast it to a live platform.


    His live room was changed into "the scene of the New Year Party of Yunhai University", which instantly attracted a large number of audiences.


    A lot of people don''t even watch the party. First, they watch the backstage.


    Even Yan Feiyu no longer pays attention to the party at this time. He opens the live broadcast platform to see the latest situation of the backstage.


    The live broadcast person, afraid that ye CuO would not let the shooting, quietly stood in the distance and explained in a low voice: "the one with his back to us is Ye Cuo, the number one person in the list of people of the year in Yunhai University.


    The girl opposite him is Yunni, who should have been the original singer of love to be frank, but Hu mei''er stole the song


    Many live viewers are very curious about ye CuO''s appearance and brush the screen one after another: "the anchor, turn around and take a picture of Ye CuO''s face. Let''s see what he looks like."


    That live very counseled way: "I dare not, leaf wrong if hit me, ten I pile up is not enough for him a punch."


    When it appeared on the Internet, it was another sensation: "isn''t it? Ye CuO is not only a talent, but also a martial arts master? What a force? "


    "Of course! On the first day of school, he beat the best one in our school, and only used one punch. "


    "Anchor, are you bragging? I think he''s very thin. "


    Yan Feiyu also wants to see ye CuO''s face, but he doesn''t want to be on the computer. He is obsessed with looking at the figure that makes him miss every day.


    In the picture.


    The cloud Ni look is gloomy, to leaf wrong way: "leaf wrong, let''s go, I don''t want to see them."


    Ye CuO said: "don''t you still have a performance to perform? No? How can you share the stage with Yan Feiyu? "


    Yunni lowered her head: "my songs have been stolen by her, how can I go up?"


    With that, she angrily glanced at Hu mei''er, who was standing on one side. Hu mei''er was pale and a little secretly regretted. She felt that she had provoked a very dangerous person.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "it''s OK. There are still several programs. It''s your turn to play. I''ll write another song for you."


    With that, ye CuO took out a piece of paper directly from the side and began to write.


    Comments on the Internet are about to explode: "Damn it, isn''t it? Take a piece of paper and write a new song? Don''t you need to brew? "


    "It''s so easy to write songs. Don''t tease me? I can''t write a song for a year. Is that the difference between genius and ordinary people? "


    "In such a short time, can you write a piece of wool? After writing a poem, you have to compose a piece of music and have someone play it. The most important thing is that beautiful girl. Can you learn it? "


    Yan Feiyu was also stunned at this time: can I write songs in this way?


    Just when everyone was stunned, ye CuO stood up and handed the lyrics to Yunni: "you can learn songs very quickly. We still have ten minutes, so it should be OK. This song is a duet. I''ll be on stage with you. Come on, now I''ll sing one, and you''ll learn one. "


    With that, ye CuO began to teach Yunni to sing on the spot.


    Many people on the Internet were surprised and speechless: "is this the time to prepare the program? I don''t want to find a place where there is no one. Aren''t you afraid that Hu mei''er will steal it again? "


    Everyone was worried about ye Cuo, and the anchor also yelled: "Ye Cuo, don''t you find a place where no one can practice?"


    Ye cuotou didn''t reply: "it''s OK. If I steal it again, I''ll write it again. I''ll see if it''s someone else''s stolen piece or if I write fast."


    fucking great! Talent is willfulness!


    Many people on the Internet can''t speak at all. They only have this idea in their heart.


    PS: This is the fifth chapter of today. There will be another chapter later to make up for what we owe last night.

 Chapter 445

    At this time, Hu mei''er heard Ye CuO''s words and couldn''t help changing her face.


    He stole a song after a lot of hard work. Someone else changed hands for two minutes and wrote another one.


    But oneself then thoroughly offend each other, is this really worth doing?


    Hu mei''er''s heart, began to rise a trace of regret.


    Countless people watching the live broadcast on the Internet are looking forward to listening to Ye CuO''s new songs.


    Even Yan Feiyu is looking forward to it.


    Ye CuO''s three songs up to now, the melody of "legend" is ethereal and breathtaking¡¶ The lyrics of the movie are beautiful, just like a fairy tale¡¶ "Love to be frank" is relaxed and pleasant, with a strong sense of rhythm.


    Although the quality of the three songs is not at the same level, and the styles are different, they are all above the standard. Any single released will be popular in the streets.


    Is the song written in two minutes a new classic or a shoddy one?


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the live video was gradually darkened.


    The anchor said helplessly: "sorry, the mobile phone is out of power, and the live broadcast can''t be done. Let''s watch the party at the front desk. I''m sorry! "


    Countless people watching the live broadcast have the heart to kill.


    "Damn it, anchor, you''re too cheap. It''s time to lose it! Go to be a eunuch and let your key parts disappear! "


    "Damn, how can there be no electricity at the critical moment!"


    "Anchor, we will never watch your live broadcast again."


    "You are slower than a novel writer, and you feel speechless. Go to hell, anchor."


    "This is equivalent to a direct break in writing novels, waiting to be scolded to death."


    Even Yan Feiyu wanted to curse.


    That open live face helpless, looking at no electricity mobile phone.


    This is the most popular time in his studio, but it is estimated that it is also the last time for him to live. It can be imagined that he will be sprayed to death next time!


    All the netizens were forced to go to the party again.


    At the reception party.


    "The next program, please enjoy the crosstalk" my college life ", the performer..." the host introduced above.


    Suya sat in the front row, wringing her hands together, her worry getting deeper and deeper.


    "Why hasn''t Ye CuO come back? What do you do now? " Su Ya frowned, worried, waiting for Yunni''s performance, what to do.


    The program has been reported. If the host introduces it later, and there is no program on Yunni, it will be a shame.


    Seeing less and less programs, it may be Yunni''s turn at any time, which makes Su ya, who has always been calm, nervous.


    Many people on the Internet make complaints about what they say, "cross talk"! Let the leaves go wrong. "


    "When will ye CuO''s program be on? All these bad programs have been withdrawn. We need to watch ye Cuo. "


    "Ma Dan, this mistake makes me feel like I''ve lived in vain. It''s really humiliating to see how powerful other people are, and then look at yourself. "


    "Man, there''s no need to compare. Although you are not as talented as him, you are uglier than him."


    "Hahaha, it''s too slippery upstairs!"


    "Mom, am I ugly?"


    "Upstairs, although you are ugly, don''t be sad, because you are very ugly, that is, very ugly."


    ¡°66666¡±


    ¡°23333¡±


    The comments were all painted up, and it was very lively.


    At the end of a funny crosstalk performance, there was a lot of applause.


    Several school leaders and judges, because the program was performed by boys, were not happy to watch it. They gave a very low score and sent them away.


    The host stepped onto the stage: "the next program, the performer is our school, one of the three new school flowers, lovely Yunni!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" The boys below are boiling again.


    Yunni is innocent, sometimes cute, sometimes funny, and a little naughty. It''s the kind of girl that every boy will like from his heart.


    Even in the school forum, someone said: "if you want to play one night stand, the most suitable one is Hu Meier; Want to get married, the most suitable Suya; Want to love, the most suitable is Yunni; If you want to be beaten, the most suitable one is yuanyao. "


    Although this is a joke, but it said a lot of people''s voices.


    A girl like Yunni is indeed the most desirable role of a girl friend for most boys.


    At this time, Yunni got more cheers than Hu mei''er.


    This is not surprising. In fact, among the top ten school flowers, Yunni is even more popular than Suya.


    After all, Suya is too smart, many people face such a girl, the first feeling is too much pressure, they can not conquer each other, and then retreat.


    At this time, the host deliberately smile, and wait for the wolf howl of the audience to reduce, then continue to speak.


    "Well, what program will Yunni bring us? Please enjoy - er... "At this point, the host looked at the program list and got stuck.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. They didn''t watch the live broadcast on the Internet. They were all wondering why the host suddenly stopped talking. Is there any word on the program list that they don''t know?


    "I''m sorry, this..." the host was sweating. Looking at the leaders below, his face became more and more ugly. He could only harden his head and say, "please enjoy the song and dance" love to be frank "brought by Yunni."


    "What?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, the audience was in an uproar.


    Many people''s first thought is: is the program printed wrong?


    Several judges and school leaders are even more ugly.


    Old Gao frowned and thought deeply.


    And on the Internet, it''s a flash.


    "Ha ha ha, silly. Force it, I think Hu Meier will be punished by the school, because her dishonorable behavior, Yunhai university to shame."


    "Yes, the party is broadcast live all over the country. It''s a big shame when such a thing happens."


    "Let the cloud come on, I can''t wait to hear the new song written by Ye CuO in two minutes."


    On the stage, Yunni came up in beautiful clothes.


    Countless people began to cheer, but more people are a face of doubt, in the end to perform what ah?


    "Hello, I''m Yunni. Maybe the host made a mistake. In fact, my program is also an original song, and it''s a duet between men and women. The companion I sing with is Ye Cuo. "


    The whole audience was surprised, then, thought of the cheers of the earthquake, the network also instantly boiling: "leaf wrong out, out!"


    Countless people are brushing Ye CuO''s name, don''t know even think this is which super popular star.


    On the stage, a man in a mask walked up slowly.


    "Damn, it''s really him. He''s so forced to wear a mask every time. It''s just a deliberate way to entertain us."


    Gao Lao also looked at Ye CuO in surprise and said: I understand the hype very well. In this case, it''s more attractive. We all want to see what he looks like, and he will become more famous in the future.


    In fact, he didn''t know that ye CuO was all for fear of trouble.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ye Cuo. This song is still written by me. I hope you like it. It''s called having to love. "


    PS: it''s over at 6:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 446

    Have to love? What song is this?


    All of us have a little doubt in our hearts.


    Even Suya, who was sitting below, didn''t believe it: did she write another song? How could it be so fast? What''s wrong with Ye CuO now? Is this too hard to understand?


    Suya thinks that she is quick witted and resourceful. She has never met any rivals since she was young.


    Even the genius of Yan Xie can''t compare with her in many ways.


    The reason why Yan Xie has so many inventions depends more on his family. He has his own workshop and laboratory, which can provide him with a good scientific research foundation.


    Su Ya''s poetry, calligraphy and painting, which do not need economic support, are all evil.


    Suya is not a proud person, but the self-esteem in her heart is unavoidable for such a smart person.


    Although not good at music, but Suya also quietly wrote lyrics.


    It''s just that all these things made her feel like she was killed by the second after she met Ye Cuo.


    Now, she chews Ye CuO''s song "whale incarnating in an island" every day. The beautiful lyrics are intoxicating and often make Suya sink into it.


    "Yecuo, yecuo..." Suya murmured to herself, "Why are you so mysterious? I really want to know all about you. Even though I think I know you best in the world, I still have a strong curiosity when I see you every day. "


    Many girls like things with freshness, while ye CuO is undoubtedly a boy who can give people freshness every day.


    Don''t say Su Ya feels hit, but Yan Feiyu, sitting in front of the computer, can''t be hit.


    She is a singer and has been involved in the production of music.


    Only she can understand how much manpower and material resources it takes to make a song from determining the lyrics to composing to producing.


    In the entertainment industry, in order to make a song, it costs hundreds of thousands of people, which is no exaggeration.


    And ye CuO?


    Just a piece of paper, two minutes, a song came out.


    If people in the entertainment industry saw that live broadcast, it would drive a group of people crazy.


    Fortunately, they have spent hundreds of thousands of money to make a song popular, but ye Cuo, at least three of them are excellent.


    Including the song "love to be frank", although it was not sung by a star, and its debut was at a school party, Yan Feiyu knew that this song would be popular.


    Thinking of this, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help sending a text message to Gao: "Gao Lao, listen to the song below to see the quality. It only took Ye CuO about two minutes to write words and compose music."


    "What?" Gao Lao, the judge, almost fell down with a Gudong sound. A cup of tea in front of him was knocked over directly, which scared the people around him.


    "Two minutes?" Gao Lao''s hands are shaking. As the godfather of Chinese music, he felt the fear of the future for the first time.


    He didn''t know ye CuO was masked, so he didn''t know that legend was also written by Ye Cuo. However, from the perspectives of whale incarnating in an isolated island and love to be frank, he was scared. Now is another song?


    And it only took two minutes?


    Can write words, but also compose music, this is all-round creator ah!


    Such talents must be attracted!


    Gao Lao''s heart, incomparably firm a belief.


    Think of here, Gao Lao suddenly, a little selfish, he began to look forward to Ye CuO''s "have to love", is a relatively poor work.


    Because if this two minute song is written against heaven, he will not be able to live.


    Yan Feiyu''s new album, three main songs, has been produced for several months.


    Someone else, in two minutes, can make a divine song to show him where to put his face as the godfather of Chinese music?


    Gao Lao''s heart broken read: General on the line, ordinary level can be, don''t be too adverse, big deal first to you on the line! Ye CuO boy, you can''t be so fierce? You don''t want to leave food for us old men.


    On the Internet, at this time, ye CuO''s song is almost expected.


    "Sing quickly, sing quickly, let''s hear what kind of song it is."


    "Write it in two minutes, no matter how good it is? Even if he is a God, he can''t be so quick. "


    "I agree with you upstairs. I think it must have taken Ye CuO a long time to write" love to be honest ". As a result, ye CuO was stolen accidentally. Now I''m making one temporarily. It''s certainly not as good as before."


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if ye CuO is a super genius? Look at his performance at the last Wenhua elegant meeting. Can you put out those couplets correctly, and can you write those ancient characters? "


    "Don''t be silly upstairs, OK? What do you know about the difficulty of making music? I''m a music producer. I''ve just started, but I''ve been studying for many years. I''ll tell you, there''s never been a song that can be finished in two minutes. Two minutes to write lyrics, I believe; I believe in writing music. But if a song is to be sung, it''s not just words and music. Don''t you need to play it? "


    "Yes, there is no music. Do they want to sing? In that case, the effect is absolutely bad. "


    "I agree. If you want to sing a song, you need to arrange music in advance, not just melody."


    "The music producer, what''s your name? Let''s hear it, or how can we know you''re not bragging? "


    "My name is Meng he. I''m the music producer of harvest media. Let me put it this way. If the level of this song "have to love" is one tenth of that of "love to be frank", ye CuO will succeed. If he can make it, I''ll do it. "


    "Lying trough, what you say upstairs counts!"


    "I mean what I say. Today I''ll let you know how hard it is to make a song."


    "Eh, ye CuO himself went to the next musical instrument. Does he want to play and sing at the same time?"


    At this time, ye CuO was busy, adjusting the intonation of the instrument and winking at the clouds.


    Wave, play, a happy prelude of Latin customs.


    Su ya a pair of beautiful eyes, stare of big: "leaf wrong also can musical instrument?"


    Suya feels that her brain is a little confused, and she can''t understand the boy in front of her more and more.


    The scene is in an uproar, and all the people begin to talk noisily with the people around them: is this ye CuO too bad? What else can I learn? I can hold a concert by myself.


    At this time, Yunni took a few deep breaths. There was a feeling of letting go in her heart. She opened her mouth and the clear female voice sounded.


    "I need your love every day


    My mind is up to you


    Iloveyou


    I just want you to make me wonderful every day... "


    The original noisy scene suddenly fell into a quiet silence, leaving only the clean sound of clouds and neon floating around.


    PS: today is a memorable day. This book has a million words. Since 3.30, it has been updated by one million in four months, and it is still in the case of part-time work (work during the day, only update at night).


    Although it seems that there are many flaws in the previous writing, this is the first million words in my life.


    Here I would like to praise myself. I can finally use the word "diligence" to describe myself.


    Thank you all for your support, I may not be able to write down, thank you!

 Chapter 447

    "Have to love" is the song of Pan Weibo and Xian Zi. This song is popular all over the streets.


    Many people may not know who sang this song, but they can definitely hum a few lines.


    The simple but cheerful melody and catchy lyrics make this song even more popular than legend.


    The singing difficulty of this song is lower, and it is a love song sung by men and women, which is very suitable for couples to sing in KTV and other places.


    Moreover, the original Lyric writer of this song is Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi should be one of the most important word writers in Chinese music.


    The style of Ci is changeable and the writing is delicate, which creates numerous popular songs.


    Such a song, it can be said that as long as the singing is not particularly bad, it will certainly move people''s hearts.


    And just as it happens, the voice of Yunni is very similar to that of the original song, which is clear and clean, with a little bit of playful and lovely feeling.


    When Yunni opens her mouth, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    At the scene, no one whispered, no one could speak.


    On the Internet, no one swipes the screen, no one scolds.


    Even Su ya, who has never been surprised, has a surprised expression on her face.


    And sitting in front of the computer Yan Feiyu, is a kind of instant hit the heart of the feeling, sitting there.


    Gao Lao had closed his eyes, a finger slowly knocked on the table, at this time heard the sound of clouds, suddenly opened his eyes, motionless looking at the stage.


    Compared with the time when Hu mei''er sang "love to be frank", now no one cheered and screamed, and no one swiped the screen on the Internet. It seems that the atmosphere is much colder.


    However, this is the first time in the whole party that all the audience are united. No one is distracted. All the people are quiet in the music.


    Yunni sings a few paragraphs, and it''s Ye CuO''s turn.


    Ye CuO sang while playing an instrument.


    Ye CuO held concerts in his previous life.


    Of course, it was not his own concert, but to assassinate an important person who came to watch the concert.


    At that time, ye CuO tied the singer in the dressing room, and then went on stage wearing his own clothes.


    Being able to sing on stage has not been found, which at least shows that ye CuO''s singing skills are also very good.


    For a long time, a song ends.


    During the period of singing this song, there was no noise from anyone. It was only after two people finished singing that all the audience woke up.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know who started clapping, and then all the audience immediately started clapping wildly.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Countless people applauded and screamed, and the roof of the stadium was about to be overturned.


    Backstage, Hu mei''er''s regret, depression, shock and other emotions are hard to control after listening to the song.


    It''s a big loss. It''s a big loss!


    Exhausted despicable means, stole a song, but became the footnotes of the cloud.


    Later, when we talk about love to be frank, we will say: "although Hu mei''er''s song is good, it''s far worse than Yunni!"


    Hu mei''er worked hard for such a long time, and all her brilliance became the bedding of Yunni, which made Yunni''s song more valuable.


    Her whole body softened, and she directly sat down on the chair backstage, her face hard to see the extreme.


    The other people in the background are divided into two groups.


    The first group is the people who have finished the show. They are all secretly congratulating themselves at this time. Fortunately, they performed before Yunni. Otherwise, they will be on stage again. Who can watch their own bad show?


    And the second one was unlucky. They didn''t have time to perform before.


    At this time, there is only one idea in these people''s hearts: withdraw!


    Who dares to go up there?


    Hu Meier''s performance can be regarded as an appetizer, while Yunni and yecuo''s performance can be regarded as the whole banquet.


    Now that the audience has eaten the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, the following programs must at least be at the level of dragon liver and Phoenix marrow before anyone can watch them, but who can do it?


    Unless it''s Yan Feiyu.


    And these people''s crappy programs, go up and wait to be booed.


    Many people in the backstage look at each other with a look of lovelessness.


    At the front desk, countless people cheered and applauded.


    And all from the heart feel good, not like before, just because Hu mei''er is more coquettish, we follow to coax.


    Countless people''s hands were numb with excitement.


    If a singer comes to sing, it doesn''t matter. The key is that it''s an original song, sung by two ordinary people.


    In the first row of judges, Gao stood up directly, clapped hard, and looked excited.


    Even before Hu Meier''s performance, he just nodded a little.


    As a godfather level master, he has the capital to keep quiet in the face of any kind of performance, but now, he stands up straight in joy, his eyes are full of excitement.


    The school leaders sitting in the same row with him looked at each other and were a little proud.


    This is a student of Yunhai University. At an on campus party, there is a program that makes senior citizens stand up and applaud. This is the pride of the University.


    They are leaders. Naturally, they have light on their faces.


    Several school leaders then stood up and clapped. Looking at Ye CuO and Yunni, they thought to themselves: in the future, these two students should be taken special care of.


    All the audience stood up and clapped. Even Suya couldn''t help standing up and looked at Ye CuO in amazement. Her eyes were very complicated.


    There are both pride and confusion, but more of them are pride of their boyfriends.


    In front of the computer, Yan Feiyu, sitting in front of the computer, watching Ye CuO and Yunni standing on the stage, has a feeling of jealousy in his heart.


    True, ye CuO also gave her two good songs, but she didn''t even want to see her, which made Yan Feiyu''s heart a little sour.


    On the Internet, all kinds of comments have directly made the server almost blow up.


    "Is it really Ye CuO''s own song? Don''t lie to me? Nima, such a beautiful song, would be written by an ordinary person? "


    "I feel cheated too. In the previous live broadcast, the song Ye CuO wrote in two minutes is definitely not this one. Can such a song be written in two minutes? Give me twenty years, I can''t write it! "


    "The little girl asked for detailed treatment of Ye Cuo. Someone can tell me his information. I directly transferred 500 yuan via wechat. I just want to get to know him."


    "I think ye CuO must have been a big star who went to Yunhai university to play under his pseudonym. That''s why he has such powerful musical ability. Otherwise, why do he always wear a mask?"


    "Please don''t make any noise. I just want to ask the music producer Meng he, who just said that if" have to love "has one tenth of" love to be frank ", it will be broadcast live. Where is it? Give me a live address."

 Chapter 448

    "Yes, that person seems to belong to harvest media."


    "Harvest media? Isn''t that the company that wanted to block Yan Meiren before? "


    "Shit! Harvest media is too cheap, even if you block Yan Meiren, do you still plan to block Ye CuO? He''s just a student, isn''t he? "


    Netizens are angry, many people directly began to search Meng he''s name, and found his microblog.


    "Didn''t you say that the level of" have to love "can''t even reach one tenth of" love to be frank "? What do you say now? "


    Netizens began to leave messages under Menghe''s microblog.


    "Is that the level of music producer of harvest media? No wonder you forced Yan Meiren away at the beginning. You can see that you have no ability to appreciate music. "


    "It''s disgusting that a disgusting company, a group of disgusting people, and a group of potential beauties. Now please keep your promise and let''s see how the last eunuch of China appeared. "


    "Please cut it live and keep your promise. If you don''t cut it, people who don''t mean what they say won''t have it. If you don''t cut it, you won''t have it."


    "Do you think it''s interesting that you netizens have to force others to cut them? I think it''s interesting anyway. Please continue to scold him. "


    "Ha ha ha, the bull upstairs!"


    "To be fair, please don''t force harvest media to cut them. You are forcing people to do so, because they have nothing to do with them."


    These netizens are very damaged one by one. After a while, they scolded thousands of them.


    Meng he''s Micro blog has been open since, a total of 100 comments, now a short moment, directly blow up.


    Many people scolded for a while, and suddenly found that they could not.


    A refresh, only Menghe microblog, all deleted, there is no place to leave a message, even the microblog number has been cancelled.


    Meng he was scolded directly even microblog account are not!


    Netizens laughed, then turned to scold harvest media''s microblog.


    Harvest media''s official microblog has kept a low profile since its previous ban on Yan Feiyu.


    They had thought about it for a while, waiting for the netizens to forget it, and then they came out to attract a lot of people. Today, they were inexplicably scolded by a group of netizens.


    Inside harvest media, a meeting was held. After research, it was found that it was a newly signed music producer who scolded a college student named Ye CuO on the Internet.


    The whole harvest media are stupid. Who is this ye CuO? Is there such a background?


    After investigation, I found out that he was a college student who wrote several songs.


    In the school''s New Year party, a song can actually cause a sensation in the society, which is a great thing.


    Lin, who was always kicked, patted the table directly and said, "smash the money and dig into our company."


    People at the bottom are prevaricating.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do this little thing well? " Mr. Lin was furious.


    "No, Mr. Lin, it''s Yan Feiyu''s new album this time. We found that there is a song called" whale incarnating in an isolated island ", written by Ye Cuo. We suspect that it''s the same person. And Yan Feiyu put the first concert in Yunhai University, which is very puzzling. "


    President Lin looked gloomy: "is there any secret? Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu, you bitch. I''ve taken a fancy to you, and you dare not follow me. Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, Mr. Lin grabbed a phone call from his desk: "Hello, brother Wei? Can you do me a favor? Next month, Yan Feiyu will come to Yunhai University for a concert. I want you to do something for me... "


    Not to mention the dirty things behind harvest media''s back, just talk about the program scene of Yunhai University.


    At this time, the cheering gradually stopped, because everyone was tired.


    The host stepped onto the stage, excitedly did not know what to say, incoherent way: "really... Suddenly appeared, such a good song, really good to hear, I do not know what to say. Let''s invite some judges to give us a score. "


    Several school leaders are looking at Gao Lao at this time.


    Mr. Gao said: "what''s the score? Just look at the reaction of the audience. It must be full marks.


    Good music, the first to move the hearts of a certain audience, expert comments, never as important as the audience like


    There was another round of applause for Gao Lao.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Mr. Gao said, "this is Ye Cuo. I heard that you wrote this song in two minutes backstage, didn''t you?"


    Cloud Ni surprised for a while, the heart way: how does Gao Lao even know this?


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes."


    "Wow There was an uproar at the scene, and all the people were surprised to see the people around them, "two minutes? Is it true or not? "


    At this time, many media reporters were stunned.


    Write a song in two minutes? It''s still such an awesome song. Is that possible?


    It''s the pinnacle of our understanding!


    Many reporters immediately took out a small book and began to write on one side.


    If "have to love" is really a work completed in two minutes, it will certainly become the hottest entertainment headlines, even if the person who wrote this song is an unknown college student.


    It can be expected that today''s entertainment news will be contracted by Ye Cuo.


    People on the Internet were shocked: "lying trough, how does Gao always know that ye CuO wrote this song in two minutes? Did you watch the webcast on the spot? "


    No matter how shocked the audience is, there is no such thing as Gao Lao''s.


    Because he knows that ye CuO is the author of "the whale incarnating the island". The lyrics of this song were written in a few minutes.


    At that time, Gao Lao was startled, but he could comfort himself. Ye CuO only knew how to write words, but he didn''t know how to make music¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Gao could not help sighing: "future generations are formidable! When I was a grade like you, I didn''t even use words and sentences very well. Now you can make most people in the circle feel ashamed. "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Are you two interested in being singers? I can help you to make a single. I believe this one can make you popular all over the country. " Gao said directly.


    In front of Yunni''s eyes, the song was stolen by Hu mei''er, which made her despair. However, ye CuO''s move not only brought the whole event back to life, but also got a better result.


    Yunni''s excited little face was red. She didn''t know how to say it. She said incoherently: "ah? Be a singer? This... I just want to be on the same stage with Yan Feiyu. "


    Yan Feiyu in front of the computer, looking at Yunni: want to be on the same stage with me? I''d rather trade with you. I hope the person standing beside him is me.


    PS: I''ll go out and have dinner with my friends later. The rest of the updates may be very late.

 Chapter 449

    Gao Lao''s words, let the audience and online people, once again boiling.


    "I''ll go! It''s amazing. It''s the rhythm of red. Mr. Gao is going to hold people in person. "


    "Ye CuO is really a bull. He writes his own words, composes his own music and sings his own songs. Even if no one holds this kind of person, he can still be popular."


    "I think so. These two songs of his are very good. The lyrics and the music are all excellent. They are just amazing."


    "This cloud Ni is so lovely, cute, and it sings well. It''s much more adorable than that Hu mei''er."


    "I like the cloud, too. It looks like a little sister next door. When I look at people with big eyes, it makes people feel like they''re in love."


    "Such a lovely little girl, it''s better not to show off. The water in the entertainment circle is very deep."


    "There should be nothing with Gao Lao. We all respect Gao Lao''s character."


    "Don''t forget that ye was wrong with her. At first glance, this ye CuO is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I think everyone may suffer a loss, but this ye CuO will not. "


    "Ye CuO is so mysterious. I really want to see what he looks like. I doubt that he is wearing a mask on purpose to entertain us."


    "Everyone, I set up a fan group of Ye Cuo. Those who like Ye CuO can join the group."


    Ye CuO didn''t even think of it. Now he has fans on the Internet, and fans have begun to organize.


    It seems that this group of fans believe that ye CuO will become popular in the future.


    Because he can not only get the opportunity to be on the same stage with Yan Feiyu, but also get the support of Gao Lao.


    Even if it''s a pig, it can be red!


    All the people are envious.


    Yunni feels a little stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    Gao Lao eagerly looked at Ye Cuo, and ye CuO said faintly: "Gao Lao, can we have a private chat?"


    Gao laoleng said with a smile: "of course! Then let''s go to the party first, and let''s talk about the follow-up in private. "


    Ye CuO takes Yunni and bows to the audience.


    Yunni is still a little dizzy at this time. When she stepped down, she went in the opposite direction with Ye CuO and directly bumped into Ye CuO''s arms.


    At that time, a lot of people began to coax and cheered. Yunni blushed and, like a kitten, turned and slipped off the stage.


    As soon as she got backstage, Yunni jumped up and danced happily: "Wow, we''re going to perform with Yan Feiyu!"


    Ye CuO took off his mask and laughed: "this makes you happy like this? Mr. Gao said he wanted to make you popular. "


    Yunni thought, "do I want to practice signing from now on?"


    Ye CuO laughed.


    All the people around looked at them enviously, while Hu mei''er was pale and full of jealousy and regret.


    The party is still going on, but almost no one cares what the rest of the show is about.


    Even those who are still watching the party begin to take out their mobile phones, brush their microblogs, watch the web pages, and pay attention to the online news of the party.


    At this time, people at the scene also saw the news of Hu mei''er''s stealing songs. Many people talked and whispered. No one was in charge of the performance on the stage.


    "Well, you see, there is news on the Internet that this song of Hu Meier was stolen from Yunni."


    "Really? Let me see! "


    Countless people have taken out the mobile phone, only gradually understand the truth of the matter.


    "This Hu mei''er is too shameless. How can she do that?"


    "Well, Hu mei''er is not a good person at first sight, and it''s normal to do this kind of thing."


    "Wow, ye CuO is too bad. Yunni''s song was stolen. He wrote another song. If I were Yunni, I would marry him directly. It''s really handsome."


    No one watched the performance off the stage. The performers on the stage were a little nervous after ye CuO and Yunni finished their performance.


    Originally, the program was not good-looking, and once the performance was tense, it was even more impossible to watch.


    Several school leaders shook their heads and said: This is far from yecuo. In the future, they should take more care of yecuo and Yunni. Forget about this shameful thing.


    After the rest of the show, there was a lot of applause.


    At the end of the whole party, when it was time for the awards, the six hosts walked on again and said with a smile: "today''s party is the most wonderful and the highest level of our Yunhai University over the years.


    Today, we welcome Mr. Gao, the godfather of Chinese music, to be our guest judge.


    As we all know, the result of this competition is related to the invitation letter of Yan Feiyu''s concert one month later.


    Now, let''s welcome the top three in this competition.


    They are, first: ye Cuo, Yunni, performing the song "have to love"; Second, Hu mei''er. Her performance is the song "love to be frank". Third


    With the introduction of the host, several people came up on the stage. To our surprise, ye CuO didn''t come up.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet and the scene.


    "Where is Ye CuO?"


    "I don''t know. This man loves to play mystery. Now he must be hiding somewhere to peep."


    "Don''t make ye so obscene. He doesn''t need to rely on it. He''s very talented."


    "Talent also depends on the means of hype. I think ye CuO is hyping. He just wants to be popular. I don''t like him."


    "Do they need you to watch it? You really take yourself seriously


    The host said: "next, let''s welcome Mr. Gao to speak."


    Mr. Gao said with a smile: "it''s a great honor to be here for this party. It''s really beyond my expectation. Before, Yan Feiyu said that the program of Yunhai university is of high standard. I still don''t believe it. Now I completely accept it. "


    The audience at the scene laughed, and several school leaders were proud.


    "I would like to invite the following students to perform with Yan Feiyu as special guests at her concert. They are: Yunni, yecuo, and the third... "


    Gao Laolian said a few names, and then put down the microphone.


    They all felt that something was wrong with them. They looked at each other. Suddenly someone whispered, "I didn''t invite Hu mei''er."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The audience whispered, and Hu mei''er''s face became more and more ugly. She said to Mr. Gao, "Mr. Gao, it seems that you didn''t invite me. Did you miss it?"


    Gao Lao lightly smile: "I''m sorry, this concert, I can''t invite you."


    "Why?" said Hu Meier? For what? This time, the third place can be invited. My score is higher than that of him. Is that fair? "


    Gao Lao looked at her meaningfully: "you really want me to say it, why don''t I invite you?"


    PS: two things. First, the book has been updated 270000 words on July 31, and it is a part-time job. The speed is definitely not slow.


    Second: there is a big recommendation for this book next Sunday, so the pace of updating next week will slow down, and it may become 2-3 shifts every day. I want to save the manuscript, and it will break out at that time, and it will resume 4 shifts at the end of next week. I hope you can understand.


    Finally, today''s update is over. Good night.

 Chapter 450

    After listening to Gao Lao''s words, Hu mei''er''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Gao Lao in a bit of panic. She wondered in her heart: does Gao Lao know that I stole songs? It''s impossible!


    She still did not give up and changed the topic: "I... since you invited the third place, as the second place, I should get the chance. If we say that this is not based on achievements, but on your own initiative, can I think that you are discriminating against me? "


    Gao Lao smiles.


    Hu mei''er''s move directly connects the result of the competition with her personality discrimination, which is a very clever move.


    In this way, no matter what kind of reasons Gao gives, as long as she doesn''t directly expose her stealing songs, she can say: "you are discriminating against me."


    In this way, she is the one who has been wronged. Gao Lao has become the villain.


    But she forgot that Gao Lao was in the entertainment business.


    The entertainment industry is the most complex place, but Gao Lao has been in it all his life, and he has done it very well. What kind of people has he never seen in his life.


    At this time, Gao said faintly: "well, your song was written by Ye Cuo. I don''t know if ye CuO has authorized this song to you. I can invite you, otherwise, Wan yiyecuo didn''t agree with you to sing his songs, but I invited you. What would you perform at Yan Feiyu''s concert? "


    Hu Meier was stunned for a moment, and then changed the topic: "well, Yunni doesn''t necessarily get the authorization of Ye CuO''s song, which is unfair."


    Gao Laodao: "Yunni and ye CuO performed together. There is no authorization problem. If you can ask Ye CuO to show you the authorization letter, we will invite you."


    How can Hu mei''er get Ye CuO''s power of attorney? At this time, she is like a drowning dog, full of depression.


    Yunni said: "the song" love to be honest "was written to me by Ye Cuo. It has never been performed in public. Why do you sing it all of a sudden? By the way, what about your former partners? "


    Hu mei''er''s face changed and she couldn''t speak.


    Several school leaders frowned and saw something strange. They said to Hu mei''er, "Hu mei''er, what''s the matter?"


    Hu mei''er''s forehead and cold sweat all came down. At this time, she secretly regretted why she had to fight with Gao Lao. This is the end. She not only can''t get the invitation, but also seems to be punished by the school.


    The most important thing is that the party was broadcast live all over the country. Although some people on the Internet know about the situation, most of the people watching the live TV do not know about Hu Meier''s stealing songs.


    Now she''s going to be popular all over the country.


    Hu mei''er tried to fool things over and said with a strong smile, "it''s nothing. These are all private affairs between my sister Yunni and me. We are joking."


    Hu Meier said with a smile and reached for Yunni''s shoulder to look like a good sister.


    But Yunni is not good at acting. She reaches out to shake off her hand and says to several school leaders: "the song" love to be frank "was written by Ye Cuo. I have been rehearsing for a long time and originally planned to perform this evening. As a result, Hu mei''er didn''t know how to cheat some of my partners. Then this song became Hu mei''er''s performance today.


    Fortunately, I''ve been preparing for such a long time and was performed in advance by others. If ye CuO hadn''t been talented enough to write another song temporarily, I would have been standing on the stage today. "


    The audience immediately said: "the original online things are true."


    "I didn''t expect that Hu mei''er actually did it. It''s a good play to watch."


    "And that kind of thing?" The faces of several school leaders are very ugly.


    Originally, this evening, to be able to come out two original songs that make senior high school feel great, has been a face to the school principal, and several school leaders feel very proud.


    But all of a sudden, this kind of thing happened, and the live broadcast on the TV and the network has not been interrupted, which made Yunhai University lose its face. The faces of several university leaders were hot, and they felt like they were slapped.


    A school leader coughed and said, "how can you do this, Hu mei''er? This is a university campus. The campus is the purest and cleanest place, not a dirty society. Don''t use those mean means on your classmates. "


    Another straight faced school leader, obviously severe, said angrily, "Hu mei''er, where are your dancing partners? Call them all out. The school should take this matter seriously and give an account to all the students and the audience, so that everyone can understand that the campus of the university is sacred and can not be defiled. "


    At this time, a teacher walked over and whispered: "the leaders, the students who performed with Hu mei''er, have all written the application for dropping out. Is it approved?"


    That school leader Leng for a while, way: "why not approve? All approved! Drop out is a light punishment. If they don''t drop out, I''m going to fire them. "


    Although their voices were not big, they were clear to the ear, and Hu mei''er''s face turned white.


    Her eyes turned left and right, and suddenly she thought of a way, that is to pretend to be poor.


    Hu mei''er suddenly burst out crying, she is good at seducing men, and the most commonly used move is this move.


    At this time, I saw her tears come, crying very wronged.


    "I''m sorry... Wuwuwuwu... I really know that I''m wrong. I''m just confused for a moment and made a big mistake. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I blame myself in my heart. Now I even have the heart to die." With that, she reached for Yunni''s hand and cried, "sister Yunni, I''m sorry for you. I really did something wrong. I don''t expect you to forgive me, just let me die.


    If you can forgive me, it''s your generosity; If you don''t forgive me, I won''t think you are careful. I will die today.


    Please all the audience, after I die, don''t blame Yunni. Although she forced me to die, I deserve it. "


    Yunni is so angry. This is moral kidnapping. She threatens Yunni with death to forgive her. If she doesn''t forgive, Yunni has little heart.


    Several school leaders are also difficult to deal with. Although they know that Hu mei''er is not likely to die, if the school punishes her and other people jump off the building, it will become the school''s public pressure to kill the students. No matter who is right or wrong, the school will be wrong in the end.


    Just when everyone was helpless, a figure with a mask came onto the stage, holding a dagger in his hand and handed it to Hu Meier: "don''t you want to die? Come on, I''ll teach you. You can''t cut your wrist horizontally. You should cut it vertically. You''ll die quickly. "


    "I..." Hu mei''er was silly.

 Chapter 451

    When Hu mei''er says that she wants to die, no one in the world dares to provoke him, and no one wants to be accused of "forcing a weak woman to die".


    Now in this society, there are too many sprays and too many Madonnas.


    You have been bullied to death, even if you have not been wiped clean by a knife, someone came out and said, "be generous, be tolerant and forgive."


    It is because of the existence of this kind of stupid. Forced, good people will always be bullied.


    Because as long as good people dare to revenge, a group of fools come out and say, "Why are you so generous? Why are you so intolerant? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    When a person has done something bad, everyone dare not speak. When someone has done something good, there are countless people standing up and asking, "is this a show? Is this hype? Do a good deed and say it, but don''t be shameful? "


    So good people can only endure.


    It''s the same today. As soon as Hu mei''er spills, even the school leaders are at a loss.


    Yunni was originally bullied. At this time, Hu mei''er cried as if she had been wronged. Yunni was about to explode, but she couldn''t help it.


    But ye CuO is different!


    He had nothing to fear.


    Spray? You also spray behind, face to face, you dare to say a word, kill you ya!


    Say I''m a bad guy? OK£¡ I''m the first villain in the world. I''m bullying you. What''s the matter? Don''t like you bully me!


    Ye cuocai doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation of himself, he only cares about whether the people around him live well.


    At this time, he languidly stood on the stage, holding a dagger and thrust it into Hu Meier''s hand: "do you want to commit suicide? Come on


    Hu mei''er choked completely and looked at Ye CuO viciously.


    A lot of people on the Internet and the scene are watching, and they feel very happy. This kind of woman should be treated like this.


    Hu mei''er shook her hands, took a dagger and said hysterically, "yecuo, do you really want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "Hu mei''er, as a classmate, I have always been proud of helping others. When I heard that you were dying, I came up and handed you the dagger.


    You know, suicide is also a skill.


    If your skills are not up to standard, you may have been struggling for a long time and you will not die. Then you will be disabled and your appearance will be destroyed. At that time, you will regret it and it will be too late to die.


    I can help you realize your dream, one step in place, a knife to die, absolutely no worries, let you keep your beautiful face, dead still like alive.


    Come on, cut it down, all the pain is gone. "


    Hu mei''er trembled all over her body, and there was nothing she could do: "you... Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by people all over the world? You are forcing a weak woman to die. "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I''m not afraid at all. I''m wearing a mask, and we don''t know what I look like."


    "..." Hu mei''er knelt down completely.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "Hu Meier, please give us a suicide performance. If you have good acting skills, you may be able to share the stage with Yan Feiyu after you die."


    Hu mei''er''s hand trembled for a long time, and suddenly screamed: "Ye Cuo, I''m not finished with you!"


    Then he threw the dagger and ran.


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and said to Yunni: "silly girl, you can see it. When you meet this kind of person in the future, you don''t have to have sympathy in your heart, because she doesn''t dare to."


    The cloud Ni sweet ground smile, the evil spirit in the heart finally came out.


    Several leaders of the school under the stage were all relieved. A very difficult thing was solved by Ye Cuo.


    At this time, many reporters under the stage have been moved by the news.


    This group of reporters like to pick things up. It''s clear that Hu mei''er stole songs first, but they know that this kind of report can''t attract the audience. They prefer to write ugly things.


    For example, "Ye Cuo, a great talent, forced the beautiful school flower to commit suicide in public on the stage", which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    This group of people immediately surrounded and attacked Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye Cuo, why did you force Hu Meier to commit suicide just now? Is there any secret between you? Is it because of feelings? Are you doing this because you can''t get it and all of it will be destroyed? "


    When Yan Feiyu saw this picture on the Internet, he had an incomparable atmosphere in his heart and said to himself: these reporters are the same everywhere they go, confusing black and white.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile in his heart and said: give me a big hat, I''m not afraid of you.


    "I didn''t force her to commit suicide. I helped her do what she wanted to do. The traditional virtue of our country is to help others. Don''t you ever help others in your life? Which media are you from? Do your leaders know that your moral level is so poor? " Ye CuO asked directly.


    The reporter was in a daze. How could he answer that?


    To say you know or not to say you don''t know is to admit that your moral standard is very poor.


    Another reporter knew that ye CuO was powerful, and it seemed that Yunni was easy to bully. He immediately turned his head and asked Yunni, "just now, ye CuO forced Hu mei''er, but you didn''t stop her. Does this mean that you really want to see the picture of blood splashing in five steps? Are you really a pervert? Like the bloody picture? "


    Yunni was stunned. She didn''t do anything. Why did she become a bad person? She''s angry!


    The netizens on the Internet are also very angry, and they spray directly on the Internet.


    There was a cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes, and there was a trace of anger in his heart. He protected Yunni behind him and looked at the reporter: "the color of blood is red, and red represents China. There are countless martyrs for the Chinese blood, we have today''s happy life. Do you mean you don''t respect the blood donation of those revolutionary martyrs? Are you a rebel? Who can help me call the police? I''ve caught a man here who insulted Ge Ming first


    The reporter was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t mean that such a bloody picture is bad, I mean --"


    Ye CuO interrupted directly: "so you like this kind of picture? So just now, Hu mei''er suddenly said that she would commit suicide. Did you instigate her? In order to see the picture of suicide and satisfy your abnormal desire, you let such a beautiful female college student commit suicide. You are crazy. Come on, the camera makes his face special. Let''s see what this pervert looks like. "


    That reporter cried thoroughly, other reporters are necking, ye CuO''s mouth is too smooth, this big hat button is more ruthless than them, no one dares to say anything.


    Yan Feiyu is in front of the computer, looking at this picture, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Gao Lao nodded to himself and said: good boy, I''m too smart to deal with it.


    He smiles and walks towards Ye Cuo.


    PS: there are so many updates today. The specific reason was also mentioned yesterday. I want to save the manuscript. Our outbreak time is this Sunday. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 452

    On the spot interview, ye CuO was all over the world with all kinds of big hats. No one dares to target Ye CuO and Yunni any more.


    Ye CuO''s ability to pour dirty water on people is more powerful than these reporters. In a few words, these reporters are all anti activists. If anyone dares to say one more word, ye CuO will call the police.


    Many people on the Internet were stunned: "I''ll go! Ye CuO is really a talented man. Is his mouth too poisonous? I feel a little sorry for these reporters. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. I saw these reporters for the first time and was forced to do so."


    "Ye CuO''s mouth is worthy of being creative. This skill is completely integrated."


    At this time, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help laughing in front of the computer.


    People in the entertainment industry, especially Yan Feiyu, a popular female star, are very annoyed by these reporters. Many reporters have no bottom line, and even take pride in secretly taking pictures of the bottom of a female star''s skirt.


    They stand on the commanding height of morality, scold this, spray that, all kinds of rumors, but they will never be punished, but now, in front of Ye Cuo, they are all shriveled.


    Ye CuO''s remarks are full of patriotic ideas. Anyone who dares not to agree with them is against the party and the country. They are the kind of people who are too scared to speak.


    That group of reporters at this time to understand, this is not a good stubble, a group of people left, no one dare to find Ye wrong trouble.


    Gao Lao walked over and said with a smile: "brother ye, you are a new born calf. You are not afraid of tigers. You are so happy!"


    Ye CuO looked at Gao Lao and said with a smile, "let''s go backstage."


    "Yes, please!" Gao Lao directly followed Ye CuO to the backstage.


    At the backstage, ye CuO takes off his mask, and Gao looks at him with a smile: "ye laodi is young, and he knows the routines in the circle. After this party, I''m afraid no one can be more famous than you."


    Ye CuO grins bitterly. Everyone thinks that he is deliberately pretending to be mysterious when wearing the mask. Only Ye CuO knows that he really can''t be too red, otherwise many things can''t be done in the future.


    Elder Gao said to Ye CuO: "brother ye, you have to love this song, and you have to love that song frankly. It''s all good songs. Are you willing to do it? As long as you are willing to make an offer, I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    Yunni looks at Ye Cuo, a little reluctant in her heart.


    Ye CuO wrote these two songs to herself. She loves every capital in her heart. If Gao Lao bought them, she might have given them to a singer.


    Although it can make this song more popular, it is no longer of its own. Yunni''s heart, there must be sad.


    At this time, ye CuO smiles at Gao Lao and reaches for Yunni: "this song is not for sale. It''s written for her. In the future, these two songs belong to her only."


    Yunni quietly looked at Ye Cuo, eyes full of surprise, heart full of sweet.


    Gao Lao Leng for a moment, said: "these two songs will be popular all over the country, don''t you want to explore their value?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "this is for her. It''s like a love letter to a girl you like. As long as that girl likes it, its value will be achieved. Do you want to make money from it?"


    Yunni''s heart in the rapid jump, feel their face red: love letter? Is he chasing me?


    Gao Lao Leng for a few seconds, exclaimed: "it''s really the most expensive love letter in the world. Well, if you two want, I can help you make these two songs for free. Of course, you two need to go to the studio to record it


    In front of Yunni''s eyes, he raised his head and looked at Ye CuO with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at her with his head down: "then record it."


    Yunni immediately laughed and stood beside yecuo. The old posture of pinching each other when she saw yecuo was completely gone. Instead, it was a kind of cleverness.


    Although Yunni has lived a good life since she was a child, she never thought that one day she could sing her own songs.


    It seems that one second before she was an ordinary Star chaser, the next second she became the queen of thousands of people.


    All of this is inseparable from the "big villain" around her. Yunni''s impression of Ye CuO is that she can''t do anything except fight. But this time, she was really shocked by the elegant party and the New Year party.


    Not to mention her, even Gao couldn''t believe it. He said to Ye Cuo, "I feel inferior to Ye''s music level. Last time I took that song back, countless musicians in the circle were going crazy. Everyone was crying to see you and buy songs from you. Brother ye, you are going to be red soon. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "Mr. Gao, please don''t let out my information. I have to attend these two parties this time. If it wasn''t for an accident, I would never have been on the stage today. I do these things, either for fame or for emergencies. I can''t be famous. I hope you''ll forgive me for that. "


    "Oh?" Gao Lao was puzzled. He said to himself, "if you don''t want to be famous, why don''t you work so hard?


    He felt a pity and remembered that ye CuO had said before that his song was only for Yan Feiyu. He secretly guessed that ye CuO must have a secret love for Yan Feiyu.


    Gao Lao laughs. He has an idea in his heart and says to Ye CuO: "in this case, I will not force it. Next month, Yan Feiyu will come to your school for a concert. At that time, you will have the opportunity to talk with her. She likes your songs very much. "


    The cloud Ni is in one side silly eye: "big bad egg, you return Yan Feiyu to write a song?"


    Old Gao said in surprise: "what? Don''t you know? "


    Yunni shook her head: "which one?"


    "It''s the song" whale incarnating in an island ". The lyricist in the album wrote Ye Cuo. Don''t you see it?"


    Cloud Ni red face, shook his head.


    Although she likes that song very much, she always thinks that the lyrics are written by Gao Lao.


    At this time, I knew that one of the main songs of this new album was written by Ye by mistake. Yunni felt that her brain could not respond.


    "It''s him?" The cloud Ni is infatuated with looking at nearby leaf wrong, in a pair of beautiful big eyes, is full of inconceivable.


    "Big villain, you have known Yan Feiyu for a long time. You don''t tell me when I want to share the stage with her." The clouds are blowing in the tunnel.


    "So what? I''ve won you the chance to be on the same stage with her now, haven''t I?"


    Cloud Ni cold hum a: "that you should not hide from me, you this is intentionally want to see me make a fool of myself, I am angry."


    Cloud Ni says, hand pinches leaf mistake.


    Gao Lao is on one side, looking at the cloud Ni language, smiling, saying that he is angry, but his beautiful big eyes are full of tenderness, which makes him a little angry.


    Think of before meeting is, ye CuO side of a few girls, a top of the beautiful, at this time Gao Lao are a little confused: this ye Cuo, in the end is what ability ah?

 Chapter 453

    "Have to love" became popular. This song was not sung by any star, and there was no big production. It didn''t even produce a MV. There was only a live video of a university party and an audio recording studio.


    However, in the new song list of major websites, the number of listening and downloading of this song soared to the top three in just a few days, second only to Yan Feiyu''s "legend" and "whale incarnating an island".


    "Love to be frank", the version sung by Yunni, is also popular. Everyone says that it''s better and more lovely than Hu Meier''s version.


    Inadvertently, ye CuO created a miracle in the entertainment industry.


    Many websites and media have reported on the incident, but ye CuO is happy that some people may be jealous, so they attribute most of the reasons to the power of the Internet.


    The title of many media is: "college students writing rough songs, surprisingly popular, amazing power of network media"!


    Many people complain about ye CuO on the Internet. Among these people, there are students from Yunhai University and fans of Ye CuO on the Internet.


    They are very angry, the media denied Ye CuO''s talent, and ye CuO is very happy.


    In order to belittle Ye Cuo, the media deliberately rarely mention Ye CuO''s name. In the end, Yunni is more popular than ye Cuo.


    This is not only because she is a girl and looks attractive, but also because the media rarely mention Ye Cuo. Only many people on the Internet are curious about ye CuO''s appearance, so the name Ye CuO is still talked about.


    However, in the next period of time, reporters from all sides poured into the campus and failed to interview Ye Cuo.


    As disappointed as this group of reporters, there are countless entertainment companies.


    Among them, there are many agents of all kinds of famous stars. Every day they chase and intercept in school, hoping to catch Ye CuO and write a song for their singers.


    Unfortunately, although Ye CuO was in school, it was like a legend. Everyone heard about it, but no one could find it.


    If these reporters and entertainment companies can''t catch Ye Cuo, they can only harass Yunni.


    Now Yunni has finally tasted the pain of being a star. She has no special red, and often needs to face interviews.


    Su Yachang''s beautiful, also dare not go with Yunni, afraid to be caught together to interview.


    Yunni was about to cry and sighed: "now I know that red is such a painful thing. I''m much more miserable than those stars. They can get money at least when they are interviewed every day, so I can only be harassed."


    Yunni''s words, originally really feel very tired.


    But somehow, it came to Hu mei''er''s ears, with a trace of jealousy and resentment in her eyes: "Yunni, yecuo! You made me lose face, robbed me of the opportunity to be famous, but also so arrogant, I will let you understand, I am not easy to provoke. If you mess with me, I''ll make you regret it all your life. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the campus of Yunhai high school, ye Qianqian is walking on the road. A girl behind her runs to her side: "Qianqian!"


    Ye Qianqian looked back and said with a smile, "Hi, it''s you."


    This is a classmate in Ye Qianqian''s class. In the past, ye Qianqian''s family was poor, so everyone looked down on her. No one would take the initiative to talk to her.


    But since the rise of Ye CuO against the sky, no one dares to sneer at Ye Qianqian.


    Since ye CuO last went back to school to help Qin Hao and hit several Korean clubs, ye Qianqian seems to have become the little princess of the school.


    It is not only the students who are polite to her, but also the teachers and leaders of the school who are smiling at her.


    This makes Ye Qianqian a little unaccustomed.


    The girl holding a mobile phone: "Qianqian, listen to a song for you, super nice."


    Ye Qianqian was surprised: "what song?"


    "Have to love!"


    A beautiful song came from the mobile phone, and ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up: "it''s really beautiful, but... How can I feel that the sound seems to have been heard somewhere, and who sang it?"


    The girl covered her mouth with a smile: "you really don''t know?"


    Ye Qianqian thought: "should I know?"


    The girl showed the singer''s name to Ye Qianqian, who frowned and looked at it: "Ye CuO... Yunni! This... "


    Just look at a leaf wrong, she can''t believe it, think there will be the same name, but behind the name of Yunni appeared, this did not run.


    Ye Qianqian is silly: "my brother?"


    In Ye Qianqian''s heart, although he likes his brother very much, he never thought that he would become a famous singer.


    In Ye Qianqian''s heart, I just hope my brother is no longer the bully.


    She doesn''t want her brother to become a big celebrity, in that case, there will be countless girls to rob him, which makes Ye Qianqian very uncomfortable.


    The girl with the mobile phone obviously doesn''t understand Ye Qianqian''s mind.


    Her eyes, almost turned into two stars, holding Ye Qianqian''s hand: "Qianqian, your brother is so handsome. Does he have a girlfriend? Oh, by the way, what kind of girls does your brother like? Do you think I fit? "


    Ye Qianqian''s face immediately changed: "it doesn''t match."


    "Ah? no I think I''m pretty. Doesn''t he like my type? "


    Ye Qianqian said: "my brother said, I only like this type, other do not like."


    "No, he said he liked Suya? And... You are brothers and sisters. How can he like you? "


    Ye Qianqian black face: "this is my brother said, you don''t want to hit his idea."


    Ye Qianqian said, directly turned and walked towards the classroom.


    "Ah, Qianqian, Qianqian..." the girl followed.


    During the whole day''s class, ye Qianqian was in a trance and didn''t listen much. Her mind was full of the songs of Ye CuO and Yunni. She felt a little jealous and wronged.


    After school, ye Qianqian didn''t know how to go to Dishui Lake Villa.


    Standing at the door of the villa for a long time, she felt a little sad: there should be many beautiful girls inside, playing with him, right? What am I?


    Ye Qianqian lowered her head and turned to leave. Suddenly a girl appeared in front of her.


    Ye Qianqian looked up and said in surprise: "Michiko? Why? What''s wrong with your make-up? You don''t look good in makeup. It''s not as cute as it used to be. "


    The woman looked at her and sneered, "do you know me?"


    Ye Qianqian was startled: "meizhizi, have you learned Chinese?"


    The woman walked around Ye Qianqian, looking up and down at Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong with meizhizi? This look is totally different from the clear and cute one before. "


    Think of here, ye Qianqian abruptly back two steps: "you are not Michiko!"


    "You understand too late!"


    PS: today''s update is over. Good night.

 Chapter 454

    "Shua!"


    A dazzling knife light flashed, ye Qianqian didn''t have time to react, so there was a Japanese sword on his neck.


    Sharp blade, a chill, let Ye Qianqian neck skin have a layer of goose bumps.


    "What do you want to do?" It was the first time that ye Qianqian was put on his neck with such a long knife. He was startled.


    "Where did you know Michiko? Where is she now? " The Japanese sword in meiyazi''s hand almost cuts Ye Qianqian''s skin.


    "I... I don''t know who you said. You may have heard me wrong. I''m just a passer-by here." Ye Qianqian''s voice trembled with fright.


    After hearing Ye Qianqian''s words, meiyazi began to sneer: "little sister, you don''t have to cheat me. It''s useless. Since you don''t want to be honest, come with me. "


    Ye Qianqian''s face changed: "what do you want to do? You''re kidnapping! "


    Meiyazi ignored her and waved. A black car stopped at the side of the road.


    Ye Qianqian was pushed by meiyazi and fell into the car. The car roared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant near Yunhai University, Bai Xiaolou, Feng qianxu, Yan Xie and Qin Fusu are sitting in a box.


    Bai Xiaolou''s face is gloomy. Looking at Yan Xie who has been talking, he said that he was a little upset: "Yan Xie, if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. I''m not as free as you."


    "You''re not a friend anymore," she said. "Look at your popularity. No one will take care of you when you come back from Shangjing. If I hadn''t brought them here today to clean up the dust for you, no one would welcome you in the whole sea of clouds. Where would you like to put your face? In order to repay me for saving your face, I don''t need to kowtow and thank you. You can have your dinner today. "


    Bai xiaolouqi''s nose is crooked. He hums coldly: "I don''t need you to be hypocritical."


    Yan Xie said to Feng qianxu and Qin Fusu: "you see, he said that you two are hypocritical. As the first heirs of the Bai family, they are not willing to have a meal. I''ll scold you both for this. I can''t see it any more. "


    At this time, Yan Xie seems to be an outsider with a strong sense of justice, passing by to uphold justice.


    Qin Fusu and Bai Xiaolou were stunned. Other people always pick things from behind. It''s the first time to see Yan Xie who pick things from face to face.


    Feng qianxu smiles with his head down.


    Bai Xiaolou said helplessly: "waiter, today several young masters are here. No matter what they spend, they are all on my head."


    "Just today?" Yan Xie looks at Bai Xiaolou with disdain.


    Bai Xiaolou said: "after a few consumption here, always count me."


    "Can I bring all my aunts and aunts?"


    "You..." Bai Xiaolou was speechless.


    Yan Xie waved his hand: "don''t be angry, Xiaobai. You should pay attention to your identity. You can''t be angry at will, or you will make people see jokes."


    Bai Xiaolou was furious: "who dares to laugh at me!"


    "Me, ha ha ha ha!" Yan Xie laughed.


    Qin Fusu and Feng qianxu also wanted to laugh and tried to hold it hard.


    Bai Xiaolou looks depressed.


    Among the four young masters, the other three were annoyed because he was too cheap.


    The most annoying and evil of the three is undoubtedly Bai Xiaolou.


    Qin Fusu and Feng qianxu are both good-natured, so Yan Xie doesn''t like to tease them very much, but Bai Xiaolou is grumpy and likes to pretend.


    Every time yanxie catches him, it''s a sneer, which makes him feel bitter.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m busy." When Bai Xiaolou meets Yan Xie, he looks irritable.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be so irritable all the time. How can you feel the good feeling of someone paying for a meal in a hotel? Oh, it''s you who forgot to pay. "


    Bai Xiaolou overcast: "don''t call me Xiaobai any more."


    "OK, Xiaobai."


    "Call me Xiaobai again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Er... OK, Xiao Hei."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Feng qianxu couldn''t help laughing.


    White small building suddenly stood up: "you chat, I still have something to do, go first!"


    Feng qianxu quickly stood up and said: "Xiao Lou, don''t be angry. Yan Xie has always been like this. It''s not the first day you know him. You went to Shangjing and just came back. We all miss you very much. It''s rare for us to have a chance to sit together and have a chat. Don''t let some small things affect our mood. "


    Bai Xiaolou snorted coldly: "I''m afraid there are many people. I''m in a bad mood when I see them."


    Despite that, he sat down.


    Feng qianxu was good at adjusting the atmosphere and said, "how can it be? The four of us are the four sons of the sea of clouds. It''s rare for us to get together. Let''s have a drink. "


    Bai Xiaolou looks better.


    Yan Xie said on one side: "yes, especially when someone pays for it."


    Bai Xiaolou seems to want to kill again.


    Yan Xie is over there. It''s like she didn''t see Bai Xiaolou''s expression. She talks about Bai Xiaolou''s shabby and the worst wine. At this time, Yan Xie''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The remaining three people are very surprised, actually someone dare to call Yan Xie, not afraid that the phone fee is not enough?


    However, to their surprise, Yan Xie hung up the phone very quickly this time: "no, ye CuO''s sister was arrested."


    "What¡° Qin Fusu and Feng qianxu were surprised, and their faces were a little nervous.


    There is only Bai Xiaolou. It''s none of your business. There''s no response.


    "Who caught it?" Feng qianxu asked.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xie frowned and looked at the unresponsive white building on one side, "it can''t be you who did it?"


    Feng qianxu and Qin Fusu look at Bai Xiaolou together.


    Bai Xiaolou said angrily, "why do I arrest his sister?"


    "You are in conflict with him!"


    "Ma Dan, if I want to make a mistake, I need to catch his sister? Would I use such mean means? " Bai Xiaolou is furious.


    "Even you feel despicable. It seems that this man''s means are really despicable." Speak evil to yourself.


    Bai Xiaolou


    "Come on, come with us and help him find his sister." Yan Xie is facing the white corridor.


    "No!" White small building heart hate can''t kill leaf wrong, how can go to help him find, "he is my enemy!"


    "Don''t you want to defeat Ye CuO? Now his sister is lost. If something happens, ye CuO will be depressed and become a useless man. How can you beat him?


    If you can''t beat him, you can''t fulfill your dream. I can''t fulfill my dream. You''ll become a loser, waiting to die.


    At that time, you and ye CuO will just drink, chat and fart together. Is this the life you want?


    Why do you want that? Have you decided to be wrong with ye for the rest of your life? Or are you not willing to pay for this table


    Yan Xie''s words, Bai Xiaolou directly collapsed: "can''t I go to hell?"


    "That''s right." Evil words lead the way.


    Qin Fusu and Feng qianxu look at each other and praise each other secretly. In this world, besides Yan Xie, is there a second person who can let Bai Xiaolou save Ye CuO''s sister?

 Chapter 455

    On campus, ye CuO received a call from Yan Xie, and his heart shrank: "what?"


    His voice was so loud that Suya and Yunni on one side were startled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qianqian has been kidnapped!" Ye CuO''s voice is a little cold.


    "Didn''t you arrange for someone to follow her? How could that be? " Yunni road.


    Suya said: "don''t worry. Who was calling just now? How do you say that


    "It''s yanxie. He told me that my sister was arrested outside Dishui Lake Villa." Ye CuO has a little regret, because ye Qianqian has only been to Dishui Lake Villa once, so ye CuO informs all the girls, but forgets her.


    Unexpectedly, she was caught.


    "Then it must be you, Michiko''s sister. Let''s go to yanxie first and see if there are any clues. " Suya road.


    "I''ll go too!" said Yunni


    Suya said: "you are staying in school now. Don''t go anywhere. It''s better to be in the bedroom with yuanyao. It''s safer. "


    "I don''t want to look at her cold face." Yunni pouts her little mouth, but she knows that she can''t help at all. She can''t fight, and she can''t give advice like Su ya. She can only make trouble for ye Cuo.


    She had to bow her head and murmur: "you pay attention to safety."


    Finish saying, walk toward bedroom.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya went out of the school and soon went to the outside of Dishui Lake Villa.


    There, four people have stayed there, including Bai Xiaolou.


    Seeing him, ye CuO and Su Ya are surprised. Su Ya subconsciously reaches for ye CuO''s hand and looks at Bai Xiaolou a little wary.


    When Bai Xiaolou saw two people holding hands, his lungs were about to explode.


    But he did not speak, Yan Xie has come over, a little depressed to Ye CuO way: "originally there are two people with her, but that girl hands too fast, directly caught people to run, our people simply can''t keep up."


    Ye CuO frowned and his eyes were a little cold.


    Bai Xiaolou was surprised: how do you feel that Yan Xie is like Ye CuO''s younger brother? Am I hallucinating?


    Looking at Feng qianxu and Qin Fusu again, they both look anxious. It seems that they really take ye''s mistake as their own.


    Bai Xiaolou feels very depressed. Although the four young masters are not too good friends, they can still talk together. How can they set up the only one who is excluded now?


    Feng qianxu said to Ye CuO: "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve already transferred people from the dragon group. This person can distinguish the smell. Only if they pass by here, they will be able to trace where they have gone."


    After a while, a sports car has stopped here. A person comes down from the car. His nose is very big and he looks very exaggerated. The whole person is very obscene.


    Feng qianxu said, "his name is Xu Xian. Do you have anything that ye Qianqian used before? Give him a smell and he''ll find it. "


    Suya looked at it in surprise, and said: there are so many people.


    Ye CuO had heard of this power before, but he was not surprised.


    Yan Xie took out a pen from his pocket: "I sent someone to the school to get it. You have a try."


    Xu Xian, who had a big nose, quickly took the pen, sniffed it up and down, closed his eyes, sniffed in the air, and said, "the breath of an 18-year-old girl, well, I smell it. Let''s go with me."


    He got into a car, and Bai Xiaolou sneered: "it''s no different to sign a dog."


    Xu Xian''s face changed, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    But after looking at the wind, he forbeared to say nothing.


    Qin Fusu had no martial arts skills and knew that it was useless to follow him. He said directly, "I''ll go back and see if I can find someone to help me. You can tell me your position at any time and I''ll take someone to meet you."


    "Good!" Ye CuO nodded.


    Bai Xiaolou didn''t want to go, but he was afraid of being sarcastic and could only comfort himself: "I went to see how ye CuO lost his sister."


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaolou thinks it''s a good thing to watch ye CuO go crazy and collapse because of his sister''s affairs.


    Sitting on the bus, Bai Xiaolou had a sneer of schadenfreude: "Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, this time, even if the other party doesn''t want to kill your sister, I will try my best to enrage the other party and let them kill your sister. I want to look at you, suffering and despairing because of the loss of your loved ones. I want you to suffer from this kind of torture every day, and feel the remorse and remorse of losing your sister because of your negligence. "


    He didn''t say anything at the moment, pretended to be very normal, and walked with several people.


    Xu Xian''s car was in front, and the rest of the people were in the back. A car followed along the way.


    Every few miles away, Xu Xian would get out of the car, sniff everywhere, and then determine the direction to start again.


    In this way, he chased out for dozens of miles and went to a dilapidated building in the suburb.


    "Here it is. I can feel the strong breath. The girl is in it." Xu Xian looks at the unfinished building in front of him.


    Feng qianxu said to the people: "if you wait outside now, I will go in and rescue her quickly."


    "Forget it." "It seems that the internal structure of this building is very complicated. Don''t get lost in it. We have to find you," he said


    "Er..." Feng qianxu was helpless.


    Ye CuO smiles at Feng qianxu: "I still want to thank you for helping me find here, otherwise I really don''t have a clue. The people inside are my sister. It''s my private business. There''s no need to ask everyone to take risks with me. Just wait below. I''ll save my sister. "


    Feng qianxu said, "I''d better go in with you. I''ll negotiate with each other, and they won''t hurt your sister."


    "Forget it, the other side is a ninja of Japan. Your martial arts are very insidious. You don''t have much experience against the enemy. This kind of fighting, as long as a negligence, will be dead Ye CuO is used to fighting alone. He is afraid that these people need to be taken care of in the fight.


    However, Bai Xiaolou sneered and said, "it''s presumptuous of the Japanese to go wild in China. I have to teach them a lesson today."


    He just wants to go in and motivate the Ninjas to kill Ye Qianqian.


    Yan Xie looked at Bai Xiaolou and said, "Xiao Bai is so counsellor, you dare to go in. Let''s go in together."


    Bai Xiaolou is furious: NIMA, Laozi is here, you still say I counsellor!


    Several people have to follow, ye CuO can only nod, only Xu Xian, has the ability to smell, nothing else, can only stay in the car.


    Suya said, "I''ll go with you too. I''m sure I can help you."


    There is a trace of stubbornness in her eyes, let Ye CuO can only nod, a group of people stepped into the uncompleted residential building.


    PS: today''s update is over. The time of our outbreak is the early morning of this Sunday. Please remember.

 Chapter 456

    In the uncompleted building, ye Qianqian is tied by the rope and looks at meiyazi stubbornly.


    Her side, there are several men, do not look like Chinese people.


    Everyone''s face is very fierce, with a Japanese sword in his hand. It seems that he may kill people at any time.


    Ye Qianqian looked at them in a little panic, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. As long as you tell me where Michiko is, I won''t kill you." Meiyazi stared into her eyes and said in a charming voice.


    Ye Qianqian was silent with her mouth closed.


    "Say it A Japanese sword, cold blade, stick on Ye Qianqian''s neck, delicate skin, instantly cut a thread, a wisp of blood penetrated out.


    Ye Qianqian trembled, thin nose constantly panting, can see very nervous, but die also don''t want to say.


    She is afraid of bringing trouble to her brother. She has made the decision to sacrifice herself and save Ye Cuo.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Meiyazi''s face is cold. I can''t understand why such an ordinary little girl is not afraid of life danger.


    A man, came to her side, whispered: "someone came in outside."


    Meiyazi sneered: "don''t worry, they can''t get in. I''ve set up a plum blossom array outside. Unless they tear down the building, they can''t get through. The Chinese people have fallen for a long time. They don''t cherish their own culture. They can''t understand this ancient plum blossom array. Now the real inheritors of Chinese civilization are our famous Dahe people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, ye Cuo, Su Ya and the fourth son of Yunhai enter the uncompleted residential building together.


    "Be careful, ninjas of Japan are good at mechanisms and concealed weapons. They are good at sneaking attacks. I can only take care of Suya. You should be careful yourself." Ye CuO reminds me.


    Yan Xie and Feng qianxu all nodded, but Bai Xiaolou sneered: "what bullshit Ninja is not ninja, you take him seriously, I don''t care much."


    With that, he said to Suya: "Xiaoya, today I''ll show you what is a man''s bravery."


    Ye CuO listened to this words, his face was expressionless.


    Su Ya is kind-hearted and can''t help but remind: "Ye CuO has fought with them. He knows them very well, so he should be careful."


    Bai Xiaolou is proud: "that''s because ye CuO is too weak. It''s better for you to stay away from him in the future, so that I can give you a sense of security."


    With that, he looked left and right and went straight ahead.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s a mine trip. Xiaobai remembers to cover his crotch. There are not many boys in your generation. If you are hit at the key part, the fragrance of Bai''s family will be broken. "


    Bai Xiaolou listened to Yan Xie''s words, the whole person is a stagger, almost fell down, turned back and glared at Yan Xie: "even if your Yan family is destroyed, there will be nothing wrong with Bai family."


    "Be careful!" At this time, the wind suddenly made a sound, the whole person''s shadow flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Almost no time interval, the wind qianxu has appeared behind the white building, a pull white building back.


    Two people before standing place, "Ding Ding Ding", appeared a few short arrows.


    These short arrows are only one foot long. They look swarthy, and each of them emits blue light. It seems that they have been poisoned.


    The body of the arrow is made of steel. I don''t know what to shoot out of it. It is directly nailed into the concrete ground.


    As soon as Bai Xiaolou''s face changed, he felt a little afraid. If it had not been fengqianxu, he would have been nailed to death.


    Yan Xie wandered along and said, "Oh, it''s useless for you to cover your crotch. You can nail your hand directly to the nail, but if you are a chicken, you may be able to avoid a disaster. "


    Bai Xiaolou''s face was blue and red. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye CuO looked left and right, and saw that the whole floor was full of bricks and stones and other debris, East and West, looking disorderly and blocking the line of sight. The stairs are on the other side of the floor. They can''t go around here.


    A few people carefully entered them, turning left and right, circling for several times, triggering several mechanisms, but there was no need for ye to make a wrong move at all. They were all intercepted by Feng qianxu with super fast speed.


    Ye CuO in one side, in the heart can''t help but think, if you can wind qianxu also accept do younger brother, that absolutely can become his current strongest fighting force.


    Several people turned left and right in the debris and came out.


    Suddenly, Yan Xie was surprised and said, "eh? What''s going on? "


    Everyone was surprised to find that they actually came out from the entrance. It turned out that several people unconsciously walked around them.


    "Is this a maze?" Words evil surprised tunnel.


    But Feng qianxu was a road maniac. He didn''t remember what the place he came in before and said, "labyrinth? How can we walk in and out so easily? "


    "That''s because we''re back to the origin, you lunatic." Yan Xie said impatiently.


    Ye CuO was also a little surprised. The stacking of these sundries was quite magical. A few bends made people turn back unconsciously.


    Su Ya frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "I know what''s going on. It''s arranged according to the Chinese plum blossom easy number. It''s a bit similar to the eight array diagram. On the surface, it looks like a very magical array, but in fact it''s a very complicated mathematical calculation problem. The arrangement of these sundries has the law of numbers, which can be solved by mathematical methods, Everybody follow me


    Suya said, stride into the large debris, ye CuO quickly follow, guard in her side.


    Suya walked around in the clutter of this floor, or five steps forward and three steps backward; Or start straight and take eight oblique steps.


    Several people were confused. Sometimes when there was no obstacle in front of her, she would turn around for no reason.


    Several boys are with him, we all feel that their brain is not enough, only Yan Xie frown thinking for a while, nodded. No longer following, but leading with Suya in the front.


    Several people in the debris pile for five minutes, came out, has reached the other side of the floor, a staircase appeared in front of us.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at Su Ya with admiration. He didn''t believe that the legends like the eight array pictures of China were true, but now it seems that there are definitely some.


    Unexpectedly, Suya knew this.


    Several other people are also with a trace of admiration in their eyes, only Lu Chi Feng qianxu is still confused: "are we coming out now, or are we back to the origin¡°


    In the corner of the stairs, a shadow quietly disappeared, and then appeared beside meiyazi, whispering in a low voice.


    "What?" Meiyazi was shocked. "Can someone walk out of the plum blossom array? Or a girl? This man must not stay! "


    "Now what?"


    "Take care of this girl first. I''ll go out and have a look."

 Chapter 457

    In the unfinished building, there are only two Japanese men, and ye Qianqian.


    These two people''s eyes are fierce, just like poisonous snakes. They stare at Ye Qianqian, and there is a wave in their eyes.


    "This chick''s body is so good, I can''t help it any more. Big Mujun, why don''t we have a good time first?" One man was laughing and looking at the other.


    Another man licked his lips, obviously very excited about this proposal, but he was afraid of meiyazi who just went out, and said in a low voice: "dongbajun, we''d better wait until we catch the enemy this time, and then ask Miss meiyazi to allow us to enjoy this beautiful girl, otherwise, we will destroy this plan, and you and I will die."


    The Japanese, named Dongba, said with a smile: "damujun, I''m just joking. I''m not worried. Anyway --" he greedily glanced at Ye Qianqian''s chest, buttocks and buttocks. "When it''s over, miss meiyazi will surely give us the war profits to enjoy."


    Ye Qianqian looks at the two people in front of him in horror. Although he can''t understand what they are saying, he knows that it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Qianqian at this time, forbear fear, a smile on his face: "two big brothers, can you let me go, you really catch the wrong person."


    "Let you go?" The two Japanese looked at each other, laughed and said in blunt Chinese, "little beauty, we won''t catch the wrong person. Don''t blame us for catching you today. If he comes here today, we will catch him. If he doesn''t dare to come, we will take you... "


    Two people smile and look at Ye Qianqian. They have played with many women, but like Ye Qianqian, they have never seen such a pure woman.


    As soon as I think of such a beautiful woman, I''m going to be in my pocket. The eyes of the two Japanese men are burning.


    "My brother?" Ye Qianqian in the heart secretly frightened, really want to catch my brother, I must not say.


    Ye Qianqian closed her lips tightly, looking like a frightened deer.


    Those two people, looking at Ye Qianqian, who is bound there and has no resistance, are constantly bullying his chest because of his shortness of breath. Their eyes are red and naked desire.


    A man stepped forward, reached out with a smile, and wanted to touch Ye Qianqian''s face.


    Another man said, "don''t you be afraid of miss meiyazi''s punishment


    East eight sneer: "big wood gentleman, don''t you think, this little girl''s mouth is very hard?"? Since we can''t get the information we want, we''d better enjoy her. Maybe in the process, she will collapse and say what we want to know. "


    Big wood a listen to, seem to also have some truth, two people immediately obscene smile up, rub a hand, walk toward leaf Qian Qian.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Qianqian screamed, struggling, "you dare to touch me, my brother will not let you go."


    "Hey, little beauty, you struggle and scream. The more desperate you are, the more excited we will be." Dong Ba reaches out his hand and grabs Ye Qianqian''s budding chest.


    "Hiss..." there was a tearing sound in the air, like something cut the space and flew over.


    "Ah East eight just about to touch Ye Qianqian''s chest, but suddenly jumped up, screamed, a hand holding his wrist.


    On that wrist, the palm has disappeared, leaving only a neat wound, hot blood gushing.


    A whirling light flew back to the door.


    "My sister, do you dare to move and forget the humiliation of the bombing of the holy land of zongmen, the island of IHA?" A voice came faintly from the door.


    East eight covers his wrist, a complete palm, has fallen on the ground.


    The flesh on his painful face was shaking: "you! Come in so soon? "


    Just now, ye CuO had just passed the first level of plum blossom array, and there were several more layers behind them, all of which had very complicated array. These Japanese people thought it would take a little time.


    They all stare at Suya at this time. Unexpectedly, the girl is proficient in these ancient arrays.


    East eight, the bitter roar: "big wood * *, revenge for me, kill these humble chins, and catch the girl alive."


    Big wood in the eyes flash a bit greedy, originally a leaf Qian Qian already enough to make people move, now came again a figure and appearance better Su ya.


    His eyes, in Su Ya''s body, swept a few eyes, and then stare at Ye CuO: "boy, you are dead today."


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "this is what I want to give you."


    "Elder brother..." Ye Qianqian looked at Ye CuO with dim tears in his eyes. "Go, elder brother, there are still people upstairs!"


    "Want to go? No way Upstairs, a cold female voice thought of, the figure flashed, had jumped down from above, fell to Ye Qianqian''s side.


    A sharp Japanese sword is on Ye Qianqian''s neck.


    As like as two peas saw the girl''s looks, she could not help but say, "it''s exactly like the beautiful son, but you can tell it from one eye, not Michi Ko. This girl, she''s full of blood. "


    "I didn''t expect you to come up so soon. It seems that the waste downstairs has been solved by you." Meiyazi sneered, "it''s a pity that your sister is in my hands now. If any of you dare to step forward, I will kill her. You can try to see if it''s your quick action or my knife. "


    Here, ye CuO''s face is cold. Meiyazi is also a master. This distance, even if it''s a throwing knife, can''t save Ye Qianqian.


    When ye CuO was depressed, Bai Xiaolou sneered and deliberately angered meiyazi: "little beauty, I think you are scaring us. If you have the ability, you will kill her. You Japanese devils are cowards. In China, you don''t dare to kill people. If you don''t believe it, show me. "


    All the people were in a daze. Yan Xie glared at Bai Xiaolou: "Xiao Bai, I. fuck. Your uncle!"


    The beautiful child snorted coldly: "don''t you believe it?"


    She suddenly shook her wrist, flashed the cold light of the Japanese sword, and cut it towards Ye Qianqian''s neck.


    "Shua" blade without any obstacles, across Ye Qianqian''s neck, and then - Ye Qianqian disappeared in place.


    The next second, the wind qianxu holding Ye Qianqian, appeared in Ye CuO''s side: "fortunately, I thought she was really fast, didn''t expect so slow."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned. The second before, she was still under the knife of meiyazi. I don''t know why. The next second, she was held by Feng qianxu and appeared beside Ye Cuo.


    Meiyazi was shocked and looked at the knife in her hand: "how can it be?"


    Yan Xie laughed at this time: "little beauty, you don''t have hostages now, do you?"


    Meiyazi''s face twitched a few times, a little at a loss. Ye CuO sneered and walked forward slowly: "now, it''s our turn to have fun."


    PS: sorry, I fell asleep when I was lying on the bed just now. Today''s update is over. Tomorrow I will ask for leave, code at home, weekend is also, strive to break out a little more at that time.

 Chapter 458

    This time, although the other party caught Ye Qianqian, it seems to be the most critical situation Ye CuO encountered, but to Ye CuO''s surprise, with the addition of Feng qianxu and Su ya, the solution was extremely easy.


    It''s better to have someone to help!


    Ye CuO feels this from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, all the battles were done by himself. No matter how many enemies Ye CuO faced, he was the only one.


    Now I finally have a reliable helper around me. The performance of Feng qianxu also makes ye make up his mind. He must be recruited.


    Moreover, their own power in Repulse Bay should be established more quickly and have their own power in order to avoid the recurrence of similar situations.


    Meiyazi''s greatest reliance was holding Ye Qianqian in her hand.


    But didn''t expect, what didn''t see clearly, ye Qianqian was carried away.


    At this time, ye Qianqian himself is a face of confusion, do not understand how to change the scene in front of him.


    Bai Xiaolou looks at Feng qianxu with a yearning in his eyes. He seems to want to recruit him.


    At this time, no scruples, leaf wrong face expression, began with a trace of fun, looking at the opposite three people.


    There is only meiyazi and a Japanese man on the other side. The other man''s palm is cut off by Ye CuO''s throwing knife, and he has become a useless person who is not worried.


    Yan Xie looked at meiyazi and said, "little beauty, what''s the relationship between you and meizhizi? It looks like this, but you look much uglier than her. "


    Meiyazi was very angry. She was born a few minutes earlier than meizhizi. From childhood to adulthood, she always thought that meizhizi was a hundred times better than meizhizi. However, in the LiuZong sect of Yihe, meizhizi was chosen as the saint.


    No matter how hard she tries, she will never get what she wants; Michiko didn''t have to do anything, but someone gave her everything.


    Jealousy is like poison, corroding her heart.


    Every day, every night, the idea in her heart is to kill her biological sister and take her place.


    Now, after listening to the heresy that she is not as good as Michiko, how can she be reconciled.


    Shua!


    When the Japanese sword came out of its sheath, meiyazi''s blade pointed at yanxie: "what do you know? Michiko is just a child. She is not sexy at all. Where can she look? I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. You know Michiko, too? Where is she now? "


    "I can''t tell you where she is, but I want to give you a song." He said, "pig, you have two holes in your nose."


    "Go to hell!" A crescent shaped sword light cuts through the night and attacks Yan Xie''s chest.


    "Shit, really?" Yan Xie is in a hurry and directly rolls on the ground. He is embarrassed to avoid this knife.


    Stand up from the ground, chest clothes, has left a hole.


    Yan Xie covered his chest and said with a coy face: "I hate it. Fortunately, they are men. If they are women, you have cut off all the silicone you just filled. You are so bad ~ ~"


    Meiyazi angry: "die change. State, kill him!"


    The Japanese man named Damu slowly draws out the Japanese sword at his waist, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth and a pair of venomous eyes staring at yanxie.


    Speech evil is like a MT, professional pull hatred, no matter how much hatred others have, he can always transfer the hatred to himself.


    At this time, Yan Xie looked at the person opposite and said with a smile: "little sister, you think it over. There are more people here than you. Everyone can drown you if they fly at you. Of course, Xiaobai may be almost there. "


    Bai Xiaolou was furious: "your uncle!"


    The American child laughed, and clapped his hands. From upstairs, four corners of the room appeared, and a dozen black men appeared. They were holding the sharp, cold, sharp Japanese sword: "what are the * * threat to us?" How ridiculous


    More than a dozen Japanese ninjas, their Japanese Swords shining with cold light, looked at the crowd together.


    "The trough! What a shame! How dare you cheat less with more Yan Xie scolded directly, but he didn''t remember that he just wanted to bully more and less. "You wait for me, wait for me to go home, marry a daughter-in-law and have a bunch of babies, and I''ll settle with you in 20 years."


    "You are all going to die here today!" The beautiful child is biting her teeth and looks at Yan Xie maliciously.


    Ye CuO sneered and looked at the people around him: "Feng qianxu, protect my sister; Speak evil, protect Suya. "


    Finish saying, looked at white small building: "surname white, hide in wind thousand Xu and speech evil behind."


    "Damn it Bai Xiaolou was furious, "I don''t need to take care of you!"


    "Don''t try to be brave. The other party is a ninja of yiheliu. You weak chicken, you should stay away. You white family members are not prosperous, one died, one less Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Bai Xiaolou was furious: "Ye Cuo, don''t think you are very powerful if you beat me once! I''ll show you my real skill of Bai Xiaolou today


    With that, he said to Suya, "Xiaoya, today I''ll show you whether it''s his fault or mine."


    He was beaten by Ye CuO in front of Su Ya last time. He has a deep hatred in his heart. Today, he finally got the chance to prove himself in front of Su ya.


    Bai Xiaolou didn''t wait for ye CuO to come forward. He jumped to the center of the field and punched the Japanese.


    His boxing style was soft and quick, and his moves were fierce and vicious, which made the Japanese men and the beautiful children startled.


    Bai Xiaolou practices the Kungfu of the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain. The warriors of the Yan family are good at assassination, and their kungfu is particular about killing people with one blow.


    Bai Xiaolou hit a ninja''s chest with a quick blow. The Ninja ejected a mouthful of blood and broke his bone. He was blown out and killed immediately.


    Meiyazi was surprised: "solve this guy first!"


    More than a dozen ninjas went to the white building together.


    Bai Xiaolou laughed wildly: "Ye Cuo, do you dare to come and compare with me who killed more?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I dare not! Come on, let''s go first. "


    Yan Xie nodded: "Heroes think alike, Xiao Bai, come on, I support you spiritually!"


    Ye CuO leads Su ya, and Yan Xie follows him. Feng qianxu is stunned. He looks at Ye Qianqian in his arms and says to Bai Xiaolou: "I''ll send her away first, and I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    Yan Xie said: "yes, as for whether Feng qianxu can find his way back, Xiaobai, please pray to heaven."


    "Damn it Bai Xiaolou''s face suddenly changed. It was only because ye cuoyan and Feng qianxu were around that he dared to rush into the crowd so fiercely. As a result, several people left now.


    The group of ninjas saw that ye CuO and others had gone away. For a moment, their eyes were like hungry wolves, staring at Bai Xiaolou.


    Bai Xiaolou''s tears are coming down: ye, you are bad at learning from Yan Xie!


    This NIMA is too bad!


    Bai Xiaolou originally wanted to pit Ye Cuo. Who knew Ye CuO had no lower limit, but after jumping into the crowd, he turned and left.


    Bai Xiaolou almost vomited blood.


    Behind him came the sound of fierce fighting and the cry of Bai Xiaolou. It was a great pleasure to hear Yan Xie.

 Chapter 459

    When ye CuO and others arrived downstairs, Feng qianxu couldn''t bear it: "those people really seem to be killers. Let''s go up and help Bai Xiaolou."


    "What''s the hurry? Xiaobai is not dead now. You go to buy an urn first, and I''ll buy gasoline. Doesn''t Ye CuO know calligraphy? Write a memorial tablet for you. " Words evil smile Xi Xi tunnel.


    Feng qianxu Khan: "this... White building is not dead, is it ready to burn?"


    "Sooner or later, we will die. We have everything ready for him to leave safely. Xiaobai will thank our good friends. In the future, he will bless us and make a fortune in heaven." The words are evil and the children are idle.


    Feng qianxu was stunned. He also knew that the evil words were unreliable, but NIMA wanted to see Bai Xiaolou killed.


    Fortunately at this time, a military vehicle came, Qin Fusu with people, came over, wind qianxu even busy way: "white building is still above, we hurry to save him."


    Yan Xie said: "don''t save, good people don''t live long, evil lives for thousands of years. Xiaobai looks like he has a long life."


    Speech evil before white small building want to kill Ye Qianqian, obviously is very opinion.


    Bai Xiaolou''s family is an important member of the political circle. They are all officials. Qin Fusu and Feng qianxu still dare not save them. They can only rush up with people.


    There was a gunfight on it. Half an hour later, a group of people came down in disgrace.


    Bai Xiaolou looks at Yan Xie and ye CuO fiercely.


    Yan Xie''s heartache: "Oh, Xiaobai, who gave you such a handsome face? It''s inhuman. I lost my eyelids. I''ve just learned to return my drift boxing, which specializes in treating people who have been beaten into pigheads. Do you want to try it? "


    "You! Ah... Hiss... "Bai Xiaolou was about to open his mouth and scold, which affected the muscles on his face. The flesh on his painful face trembled.


    He covered his face and glared at Ye CuO: "Ye, I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, just now you killed the enemy bravely, but I retreated. You''ve already won me. I feel inferior. Young master Qin, he killed several Japanese ninjas. Is that killing the enemy for his country? Should the state reward at least 200 yuan for reimbursement of medical expenses? "


    "This..." Qin Fusu did not know how to answer, 200 yuan? This money will not be picked up if it falls on the ground. How can we bury people?


    Bai Xiaolou almost vomits blood. He wants to rush up and fight with Ye Cuo.


    But looking at Yan Xie''s eager appearance, if he rashly comes forward and is beaten by Ye CuO and Yan Xie in front of Su ya, it will be a shame.


    He can only get into a car angrily, whistling away, thinking about how to revenge Ye CuO in the future.


    Over there, people brought by Qin Fusu carried out more than a dozen bodies of Japanese ninjas from the unfinished building, but there were no beautiful children.


    Feng qianxu coughed twice, came over and said, "I didn''t catch her. She threw a smoke bomb on the ground and suddenly disappeared."


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a while, and said faintly: "I had expected that she knew that I would restrain the ninja sword Qi of yiheliu. If she dared to appear in front of me, she must have a special means of escape."


    Ye Qianqian was on one side and said timidly: "brother... Who are they? I''m so scared. "


    Suya held her in her arms and patted her head: "don''t be afraid of Qianqian, I''ll tell you."


    For the girls around Ye Cuo, Suya is always tolerant and warm and considerate, making these girls close to her and become good sisters.


    Along the way, Su Ya is comforting Ye Qianqian. All the way back to the city, ye Qianqian''s mood stabilizes and understands that it''s all because of Michiko.


    But Michiko is so cute that no one can bear to scold her. Ye CuO can only pay more attention to protect Ye Qianqian''s safety in the future.


    This time, although she didn''t catch meiyazi, her appearance had been seen, and all her helpers were killed.


    In the future, as long as the military forces launch an investigation, they will be able to catch her, at least make her activities less easy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the campus of Yunhai University.


    Yunni alone, bored in the campus, walking towards the back mountain of the school.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya are gone. She suddenly finds that she can''t even find a place to play.


    Although Ye CuO told her to stay with yuanyao in her bedroom, yuanyao is not in her bedroom today.


    Yunni wanders by herself. When she arrives at a small pavilion in the back mountain, she feels much better. She squats in the grass by the side of the road to smell the blooming wild flowers.


    Just as she reached out to pick wild flowers¡ª¡ª


    "Yunni Xuemei!" Roadside grass, a while rolling, suddenly a disheartened boy, from the inside out, a face obsessed with looking at the clouds.


    "Ah The cloud Ni shrieked a, scared back a few steps, "what ghost?"


    "Yunni Xuemei, don''t be afraid. One of my seniors admires you. I''ve been with you for a long time. I just want to tell you that I have only you in my heart." This boy''s obscene face, not only looks ugly, a suit of clothes, as if it had not been washed for many years, began to reflect, the whole person exuded a bad smell.


    Yunni''s heart calmed down a little and said, "thank you." Then he turned and left.


    That wretched boy, holding a lot of wild flowers in his hand, blocked Yunni''s way, half knelt in front of Yunni: "Yunni Xuemei, be my girlfriend."


    Yunni is at a loss. She doesn''t know how long this pervert has been with her. She is scared to step back: "no, I already have a boyfriend."


    "It''s OK. I don''t think you''re second-hand." The boy has a very generous expression on his face.


    Yunni was stunned: "what did you say?"


    The boy said: "although you have been played by other men, I don''t care. Because you didn''t meet me before, so you made these mistakes. I''m here to save you. As long as you can follow me, love me and serve me well, there is still hope in your life. "


    The cloud Ni whole person is all stupefied, looked up and down this boy several eyes: "you are sick you?"


    She thought that this was a suitor and just sent him away, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s remarks really puzzled her.


    The boy looked at her and said, "you women are men''s playthings. You look so coquettish. It''s already impure. I want you. It''s already a kind of grace, you know? Other men are not as generous as I am. "


    "Go away!" Yunni is knowledgeable. There are so many things in the university campus. This kind of straight male cancer can even go to university.


    The boy''s face darkened and approached the cloud: "you don''t promise me? Do you look down on my poor family? You women, all so money, all so realistic! I''m going to let you know what I''m good at today


    He rushed to Yunni''s side, a bad smell smoked Yunni almost fainted.

 Chapter 460

    "Stay away from me! Don''t touch me, or Ye CuO will come back and you will feel better. " Yunni is furious.


    The boy did not dare to go forward, but still said: "you women are not the same? Dislike the poor and love the rich, you follow Ye CuO just because you think he is talented, right? I''m more talented than him, but I don''t meet him. This world is unfair, so I can''t show my talent. In the future, I will be more famous than ye Cuo.


    I thought you were different from other girls, but I didn''t expect you to be the same shallow. I dislike poverty and love wealth. I''m really disappointed. "


    Yunni looked at him and felt sick. She said, "you should leave me now. Ye CuO''s family is poorer than you. I haven''t seen him like you. Could you take a bath before going out?"


    "Well! Today''s I you ignore, tomorrow''s I you can''t rise. Yunni, I''m giving you the last chance. When I''m down, you follow me to show your sincerity to me. If you come back to me when I''m developed, I won''t care about you. " The boy looks at Yunni road.


    Yunni covered his forehead: "OK, you hurry to work hard to develop it, I want to go back to my bedroom."


    Yunni really feel speechless for this kind of boy.


    The boy stopped Yunni''s way and said, "then you should be my girlfriend first. I''m going to make a name for myself. If you dump ye by mistake, just follow me. I heard that the conditions in your family are pretty good. You can throw the resources in your family on me. I will be more popular than ye Cuo. "


    Yunni to collapse, back a few steps: "forget it, classmate, I don''t deserve you, please get out of the way, let me go back."


    "It''s OK. I know you don''t deserve me. Because you''ve been in love, it''s not pure, but I said, I won''t dislike you, I''m here to save you. " It seems that the boy didn''t understand Yunni''s irony at all.


    "Go away!" Cloud Ni is very angry, "are you sick?"


    Yunni directly turned around and left. The boy grabbed her, pulled her, and almost knocked Yunni down.


    "I love you so much, you told me to go away?" The boy''s eyes were red and looked at the clouds with hatred.


    Yunni stepped back: "I don''t want to see you at all. Stay away from me."


    "Yunni, you disappoint me so much. I thought you would be a different female voice. I didn''t expect you to be a real woman like those girls I met before. You don''t like me just because I haven''t come out yet, do you? When I become an upper class one day, you will all come back and kneel down. Lick, I see through you women. " That boy is hysterical.


    Yunni took a deep breath: "this classmate, you let me really understand the definition of wonderful flower. I didn''t expect that there would be people like you in the world before. I don''t want to say anything to you. Please step aside and let me go, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be my girlfriend. Then introduce Suya to me. Although she seems to have poor family conditions, she is much gentler than you. You are not worthy of me. Let Suya be my girlfriend. "


    Su Ya usually wears ordinary clothes. This boy thinks Su Ya''s family is very poor.


    Yunni was elated and said with a smile, "I should introduce yanxie to you. He will probably dissect you and study the structure of your brain."


    Finish saying, the cloud neon gas whistling of push this boy: "get out of the way."


    "How dare you push me? Now society is really against the sky, women dare to push men, if in ancient times, you have to cut off your head. After Lao Tzu developed, he was the first to restore the ancient system and let you women become the foil of men. " The boy was angry.


    Yunni ignored him and went straight ahead.


    The boy pulled Yunni''s clothes from the back: "Mom, you dare to look down on me. Today I will let you know what a man is."


    "What do you want to do?" Yunni is startled. In the back mountain, where people rarely visit, she meets a straight man with cancer like a madman. In case the other party wants to do something, Yunni really can''t resist.


    "What are you doing? Let you know today that you women only deserve to be men''s playthings. " The boy reached for Yunni''s clothes.


    Yunni was really frightened and screamed: "let me go, help me!"


    "No shouting, shut up!" The boy has a ferocious face.


    Yunni turns her head and wants to run. Unfortunately, she is a girl after all. She is not Chu huaidie''s kind of woman in the sports department. Without running two steps, she is caught by the boy, pressed on the ground and pinched her neck with her hands.


    "Keke..." Yunni''s neck was pinched, and she beat the boy''s arm with her small fist in pain.


    "All of you women dislike the poor and love the rich. I''m such an excellent boy. I''ll tell you that if you don''t agree, you''ll all die!" The boy squeezed Yunni''s neck hard.


    Yunni''s painful struggle made her feel that the air in her lungs was less and less, and the sky in front of her was gradually blurred.


    "Ye CuO..." the corner of Yunni''s eyes, across a trace of tears, in the heart began to regret not listening to Ye CuO''s words, obediently stay in the bedroom.


    "To be killed by a madman?" In front of Yunni''s eyes, bursts of black, about to lose consciousness.


    The boy pinched Yunni''s neck and looked ferocious: "you don''t like me! Make you look down on me! I''m the best boy in the world. Don''t you women like money? I''ll be rich and marry a lot of women


    He pinches Yunni, looks excited, and ignores that Yunni is about to be strangled.


    Just when the clouds are desperate¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" A dull sound, next to fly a foot, vigorously kick in the boy''s face.


    "Poof!"


    The boy''s head tilted, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell into the grass on one side, covered his head and rolled in pain.


    A woman''s figure, appeared in the roadside, bent over to pick up the cloud, stretched out her hand in her chest massage a few times.


    Yunni coughed a few times before she gasped for breath.


    Holding her in front of her, is a very pure girl, looks like a little petite, a pair of soft and weak appearance, did not expect just one foot, strength is so big.


    "Thank you..." Yunni said weakly to her.


    "No, I saw everything just now. This kind of scum man should be killed!" The girl looked weak, but in her voice, she was cold and murderous.


    "Thank you, classmate! What''s your name? " Yunni looks at her gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Just call me butterfly."


    The girl picked up Yunni, then looked at the boy coldly and squeezed her fist.


    PS: Thank you for giving ten thousand book money in class and love. You have become the second Dharma protector of this book. Let''s applaud!

 Chapter 461

    The boy was kicked in the face, feeling full of blood, stood up in anger, looking at the petite girl in front of him, suddenly angry: "do you dare to hit me?"


    He rolled his sleeves and rushed up.


    Yunni was startled and said to the soft and weak girl, "butterfly, get out of the way. This man is a madman."


    Butterfly shook his head: "it''s OK. Doesn''t he look down on women? I''ll see what qualifications he has today. "


    The boy rushed to the girl and punched the butterfly in the face.


    Butterfly backhand grasp, soft hands, holding the boy''s fist.


    The boy struggled a few times, but found that the girl in front of her, looks thin, a hand like steel pliers general, dead clasp his hand.


    As he gritted his teeth, the fist of his other hand waved at the butterfly.


    Butterfly forced a pinch, click a, this man''s phalanx, was pinched off one.


    He instantly screamed like a pig: "ah! You son of a bitch, how dare you -- "


    "Bang!" Butterfly''s other fist, from the bottom up, a skygun, hit the boy''s chin.


    "Poof!" A row of the boy''s front teeth have been knocked out.


    He burst into tears and fell on his back. His mouth was full of blood and his lips were torn: "you... You cheap woman..."


    Butterfly clenched her fist and looked at him coldly. She grabbed his hair, lifted it up and punched him head-on. She hit the bone of his nose and collapsed his nose.


    "Ah The man screamed, rolling all over the ground, covered with mud and blood.


    "Keep scolding." Butterfly light tunnel.


    Yunni is staring at the butterfly. She didn''t expect that such a girl who looks very pure and weak should be so powerful.


    And from the beginning to the end, butterfly''s expression has been very flat, there is no anger and other emotions, as if she is doing a common thing like eating and washing clothes. No matter how hard she starts, her expression has not changed.


    For a moment, Yunni feels that she seems to have seen Ye Cuo.


    Every time ye CuO taught others, his eyes were cold to the extreme, as if he was not beaten by a person, but a sandbag without vitality.


    Yunni a little stunned, watching the butterfly beat that straight male cancer.


    "Curse, why not?" The butterfly asked as she beat.


    The madman almost strangled Yunni before. At this time, Yunni is still scared. It''s really hard to understand what this kind of person''s thinking is thinking.


    He clearly knows that he is dirty and dirty, and he doesn''t even take a bath, but he sums up all the reasons why women don''t like him as social injustice and women''s reality.


    All kinds of women despise and insult women, but also conceited that chasing a girl is a gift to her.


    But at this time, the man was like a dog, and he was beaten by butterflies and crawled all over the ground.


    "Don''t fight! Stop fighting This person crawls all over the ground, already thoroughly counseled, "I am wrong, I dare not again later."


    Butterfly sneered: "you will never dare, but will become more hate women, because you such a person, will not know how to reflect on their own mistakes. But you have to remember that not every girl is such a bully. If you want to live, be honest, or you will see if someone will kill you. "


    The boy was shivering and didn''t dare to reply.


    Yunni looked at it, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the tone of butterfly''s voice was a bit like Ye Cuo.


    Butterfly went to Yunni''s side and led her along: "follow me, I see who dares to bully you."


    "Thank you." Yunni looked at her crazily, "you are so powerful, even boys can fight."


    Butterfly disdains to say: "what kind of boy is that? It''s just a loser. If you are a boy, he will not dare to beat you. It''s only because you are a girl that he dares to harass you. This kind of person, you will meet in the future, because you are beautiful. Remember, when you meet this kind of person in the future, kick your crotch, insert your eyes, lock your throat and bite your ears. If you dare to bully you, don''t make him feel better. "


    Yunni couldn''t help swallowing: "sister butterfly, what do you do? I feel that you and a boy I know have similar temperament. When you both hit people, you don''t even have an expression. It''s like you don''t care about each other''s life or death. "


    Butterfly body a shock, Leng for a while, in the heart secret way: not good, to expose the identity.


    She then returned to the soft and weak state before and said to Yunni, "don''t tell me today''s things, or I won''t find a boyfriend in the future."


    Yunni nodded: "well, I won''t tell anyone."


    Butterfly looked at the expression of Yunni, feeling that Yunni would not cheat her, so she could rest assured.


    "Sister butterfly, which department are you from?"


    "Me? The law department. " The butterfly replied casually.


    Cloud neon suddenly a pair of eyes stare big: "you are law department?"? Impossible? I''m from the law department, too. How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    "Oh, I just transferred to another school. On the first day today, I just found a teacher and went through the entrance formalities." Butterfly heard that Yunni was also a member of the law department, and her eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    Yunni happily said: "that''s great. Have you divided the dormitory?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then you can go to our bedroom. There are only three people in our bedroom, and there is a bed vacant. Sister Suya is very nice. You will like her, but the other one is cold. But she just doesn''t like to talk to people and doesn''t interfere with you. You will be very comfortable when you come here. " Yunni a face of joy, strongly invite butterfly to live in his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cuo, who came back from the countryside, sent Ye Qianqian back home. Feng qianxu offered to arrange several dragon group masters to guard Ye''s family.


    Although Ye CuO knew that it was an inhuman thing, he didn''t refuse, because only in this way could he go back to school safely.


    To the campus, Yunni and Suya, for the first time did not come to him.


    This makes Ye CuO a little puzzled. He is a little frightened now. He doesn''t see the two girls, so he immediately decides to call first to ask for peace.


    There came Yunni''s soft voice: "big bad guy, we have a new classmate in our dormitory. She is very nice. We are chatting with her. I won''t tell you. She''s loosening our present. I''m going to open it. "


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Ye CuO asked casually.


    "Butterfly!" Yunni finished and hung up.


    "What? Hello! Hello


    Ye mistakenly heard the name, his whole body was shocked, and he was shocked: is butterfly here to kill Suya and Yunni?


    He rushed straight to the girl''s dormitory.


    PS: the editor temporarily informed me that it is recommended to make changes, so our big outbreak time is changed to 6 pm on Sunday. Don''t forget.

 Chapter 462

    The administrator of the girls'' dormitory is a mean aunt. The fun of every day is to sit at the gate of the dormitory and stare at the passing men and women. If you can break up a pair, it''s a pair.


    Boys want to enter girls'' dormitory? There''s no door!


    Today, however, she was eating melon seeds and staring at the gate, but suddenly she felt a ghost flash by.


    Dormitory aunt almost swallowed the melon seeds and belt shell, suddenly stood up, looked left and right, did not see anyone.


    She rubbed her eyes. "What the hell?"


    Dormitory, a girl wearing a long skirt, ready to go downstairs, all of a sudden, feel something from his side slip past.


    The girl was startled, and then felt a gust of wind blowing, the long skirt was blown up in an instant, it was a vacuum inside.


    "Ah She screamed and pressed her hand down.


    Standing in the same place, looking around, I felt my heart beating. After thinking about it, I went back to put on my underwear.


    Suya bedroom door, "bang" was knocked open, a boy''s figure flashed in, and then they were quickly closed.


    Several girls in the room were startled.


    Yunni, in particular, met a madman in the safe campus today, which made her a little surprised.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly comes in, and Yunni subconsciously hides behind the butterfly.


    Su Ya and Yuan Yao in the room are a little surprised to see ye Cuo.


    Yuan Yao saw Ye Cuo, and there was a little emotional fluctuation in her eyes. She opened her mouth to say something. However, she looked at the girls around her and held back. Her face continued to return to the previous state of indifference.


    Butterfly hands in front of the chest, maintain a state of posture, looking at Ye Cuo, in front of the clouds behind: "don''t be afraid."


    Then he looked at Ye CuO: "who are you, dare to break into the girls'' dormitory? In the university campus, there are all kinds of moths. If I don''t make it clear today, I''ll see how I can teach you. "


    Suya quickly stopped: "butterfly, no, he is our classmate, not to hurt us."


    Finish saying, Su Ya looks at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, how did you come here?"


    "I..." Ye CuO didn''t know how to answer.


    He looked at the butterfly, heart beating violently: it''s her! It''s really her!


    Ye CuO wants to cry and laugh.


    I think about it day and night, and the person I miss most after my rebirth finally appears. Ye CuO''s excited hands are shaking, but he can''t go up to hug and tell his missing.


    He has 10000 words in his heart to say to butterfly, but they can''t recognize each other at all now. He has all kinds of feelings for butterfly in his heart. In butterfly''s eyes, he is just a stranger.


    Moreover, ye CuO is not sure who butterfly came to the university campus for.


    If it''s really aimed at Suya and Yunni, what should I do?


    With the distance between several people, the butterfly can kill Suya or Yunni. No matter how fast she is, she can only save one.


    Unless fengqianxu is here, they can be saved together.


    If the butterfly really killed Suya or Yunni, what can he do? It must be impossible to kill butterfly for revenge. After all, the person who owes the most in his life is butterfly.


    At that time, only one person, alone taste the pain.


    At this time, ye CuO takes a glance and finds that there are still several gifts on the table, all of which have been opened.


    This makes Ye CuO a little relieved.


    Killers pay attention to efficiency. Suya and Yunni are unprepared and have no martial arts skills. Butterfly, if they are really the targets this time, they may have started now and won''t give everyone a gift.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and didn''t understand what butterfly wanted to do.


    Seeing several girls staring at themselves, ye CuO coughed and felt his nose awkwardly: "er... I heard that a new classmate has come to your dormitory. Come and have a look."


    This reason made several girls think awkwardly.


    Yunni pouted her little mouth and muttered, "sex wolf!"


    Suya is also puzzled, ye CuO even if like beautiful girl, usually also won''t be so anxious.


    Her mind is smart, see ye CuO has been staring at the butterfly, but in the eyes is not that kind of state, but the state of nervous defense.


    Su Ya turned her eyes and said softly to Yunni, "Yunni, come here, I have something to say to you."


    Ye CuO knows that Suya is letting Yunni leave butterfly.


    He also strained his nerves and watched the butterfly''s reaction.


    In case the butterfly suddenly starts, the cloud neon will be in danger.


    However, Yunni doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t understand that the danger is at her side. She runs out from behind the butterfly and comes to Suya''s side.


    Butterfly from Suya said Ye CuO is a classmate, has been a weak little girl''s state, has not changed until now.


    Yunni left her, she did not respond.


    This gives Ye CuO a sigh of relief.


    However, ye CuO knows that the word "weak" has nothing to do with butterflies.


    Inside the killer organization, it''s like this, catching children from all over the world and raising them together.


    Teach all kinds of knowledge and killing skills, and the first person they want to kill is the companion they grew up with.


    It''s just like the people in miaojiang who raise poisonous insects. Every once in a while, they put a lot of children together and fight with each other. Those who can survive are the ones with the best luck and the strongest strength.


    Butterfly, a little girl, can survive, can imagine how much suffering and blood she has suffered.


    In the previous life, butterfly was very stubborn.


    Since identified with Ye Cuo, there is no change.


    No matter what kind of dilemma, even if it is countless times to face life and death.


    She was in front of Ye Cuo, never worried that the people behind her would stab her in the back.


    And ye CuO is the same, two people only dare to expose their back to each other, except for each other, no one can trust.


    When the blood killing organization wants to kill yecuo, the first one to rebel is butterfly.


    If the butterfly agrees, she can live in the future. If she doesn''t, she can only face the endless pursuit of blood killing. The only way is to die.


    Butterfly agreed at that time, but the man just turned his head and was stabbed to death by butterfly.


    Even before ye CuO was killed by blood, the butterfly stopped the bullet for ye CuO with her body at the last moment and died in Ye CuO''s arms.


    At this time, ye CuO looks at the butterfly, tears surge in his eyes.


    Su Ya is a little surprised, feeling that ye CuO''s look is very strange.


    Even Yunni noticed: "big bad guy, what''s the matter with you? Keep staring at sister butterfly. Don''t provoke sister butterfly. She''s very powerful. Be careful to beat you! "


    Ye CuO forced out a smile and said to the butterfly, "Oh, it''s butterfly. Hello, my name is Ye Cuo. I''m also from the law department."


    "Ye CuO?" Butterfly looked at Ye Cuo, her eyes flashed a little bit of undetectable murder, "you are ye Cuo."

 Chapter 463

    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment. Although the killing intention in butterfly''s eyes was fleeting, ye CuO and she were together. They didn''t separate eating and sleeping at first. They knew her too well.


    The butterfly doesn''t know this little action.


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly: it is to kill me, this NIMA God, you are too pit father?


    Two people closest to each other in the previous life, will they be chased and killed by each other in this life?


    Ye CuO is furious: when I know who the killer is, I''ll kill him first.


    However, if butterfly''s goal is her own, it''s good news.


    At least it will not threaten the lives of several girls. As for killing herself, ye CuO thinks that she is not afraid.


    Butterfly is good at poisoning, but ye CuO even knows the solution of those poisons she developed ten years later.


    After seeing the killing in butterfly''s eyes, ye CuO was relaxed and said with a smile: "welcome, our class has another beautiful woman. That''s great."


    Yunni pouted her little mouth: "it''s really to see the beauty, the sex wolf!"


    She put her hand around the butterfly: "sister butterfly, don''t pay attention to this sex wolf. He is the most annoying person in the world and the biggest villain in the world."


    However, butterfly seemed to be very interested in Ye Cuo, and said with a smile, "no, I think ye CuO looks very good."


    "Don''t be fooled by his appearance." At this time, Yunni herself is fooled by butterfly''s appearance and reminds butterfly.


    Ye CuO said: "how did butterfly get into this dormitory? Did the teacher give it to you? Or did you apply on your own initiative? "


    Ye CuO is still a little worried, afraid that the butterfly will kill several girls by the way.


    Yunni said: "today, I met a madman. Sister butterfly saved me. She didn''t have a dormitory. I invited her to live here. What''s your opinion, villain? "


    Ye CuO laughed and said casually, "really, didn''t you agree to leave this bed for me?"


    A few girls face is a little red, Yunni hummed: "sex wolf."


    Butterfly looks at Ye Cuo, and her killing intention is even worse. She says to herself in her heart: dengtuzi, I will kill you sooner or later when I find out your details.


    Ye CuO went to Yunni''s side and looked at Yunni''s neck. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "who pinched it?"


    "A lunatic, let me be his girlfriend, I don''t agree, he pinched me. If it wasn''t for sister butterfly today, I would be dead. " Yunni is like a child. It''s not a big deal to be wronged. The key is that parents can''t care. If they care, they want to cry.


    Cloud Ni at this time shriveled small mouth, looking at leaf wrong, want to cry out appearance.


    Ye CuO was so angry that he said to himself in his heart: people in this school are really not afraid to fight. There are still women who dare to bully me. It seems that it''s time to knock all the people like Yunhai high school to be honest.


    Ye CuO''s heart, has decided to find a time to stir up the school, let everyone learn to be honest.


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay in your bedroom with yuanyao?" Ye CuO looked at Yunni''s neck with a little pain. On her white skin, she left a few blue and purple fingerprints. She couldn''t help but want to kill her.


    Yunni has always seen yuanyao unhappy, she is a young lady''s temper, always need others to let her, but yuanyao cold, never pay attention to her, let her very unhappy.


    "I''m safer with sister butterfly." Yunni just doesn''t want to rely on yuanyao.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, what are you doing here today? Can''t it really be for the new students in our dormitory? "


    When she asked, her eyes quietly looked at the butterfly, with a trace of embankment in her eyes.


    Ye CuO understood her meaning and quietly gave her a thumbs up. However, he said, "I''m here to find yuanyao."


    "What?" Yuan Yao''s heart clapped.


    Before she met Ye Cuo, her mood was as cold as ice, and she didn''t move for ten thousand years.


    But several times and ye CuO''s intimate contact, let her today in Ye CuO come in, suddenly feel heart in jump.


    Yuan Yao knows that her mood has been disturbed by Ye Cuo.


    After ye CuO came in, she tried to pretend she didn''t care and sat on the bed reading, but she didn''t read a word.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly said that she was looking for her. Yuan Yao jumped in her heart and took a deep breath. She looked at Ye CuO coldly.


    Ye CuO said, "come out, I have something to say to you."


    Yuan Yao Leng for a moment, can feel Yunni very uncomfortable looking at herself, her heart is very nervous, secretly guess, ye CuO will not be and himself


    Jump out of bed and follow Ye CuO out.


    In the empty corridor, ye CuO comes to Yuan Yao''s ear and is about to speak. Yuan Yao thinks Ye CuO wants to kiss herself and raises her hand.


    "Pa!"


    Clear and loud!


    "Hiss... You!" Ye CuO was speechless. "I have a whisper to tell you."


    Yuan Yao stayed for a while, lowered her head, with a trace of guilt on her face, but she still said nothing.


    Ye CuO helplessly went over: "butterfly is a killer, protect the clouds."


    Yuan Yao body a shock, looked up at Ye Cuo, at this time to understand, ye CuO why so anxious to run over.


    She looked at Ye CuO in surprise. Ye CuO understood her meaning and asked why she didn''t protect Su ya.


    Ye CuO said: "Suya has seen it. She will pay attention to it. The butterfly can''t kill her. Just protect that silly girl Yunni. "


    Yuan Yao nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll go. The killers are very suspicious. If I stay here, butterfly Wan will be suspicious and prepare to start in advance, but it''s not easy to do. You tell Suya quietly that butterfly is good at using poison. Let her pay attention to it. "


    Yuan Yao frowned and made a killing gesture. It seemed that she wanted to kill the butterfly first.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "she''ll give it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO with a suspicion in her eyes. It seems that she also suspects Ye CuO''s lust and is not willing to deal with butterfly.


    Ye CuO can''t explain, pretending not to see.


    Yuan Yao went back to her bedroom and did not look at the others. She lay on the bed silently, as if she was not in the same world with the other three people.


    Su Ya looked at her for a while, and suddenly felt a shock from her mobile phone. When she picked it up, she saw a text message on it, which was sent by Yuan Yao, with only one word: "poison."


    Suya frowned and pondered for a while, then understood and quietly deleted the message.


    At this time, butterfly is holding a cake to Yunni: "do you eat it?"


    Yunni licked her lower lip and was about to pick it up. Suya said with a smile, "Yunni, are you still eating? Ye CuO thinks you are fat. "


    "Am I fat?" Yunni jumped up, reached out and pinched her slender waist, with a nervous look on her face, "sister Suya, is that really what the bad guy said?"


    Suya smiles and nods.


    The cloud neon gas whistles sits in one side: "did not eat! This big villain himself is so fat that he dislikes me just like a pig - I''m not half as heavy as him


    Suya smiles and knows that Yunni cares most about ye CuO''s evaluation. Even if she gives her food today, she won''t eat it.

 Chapter 464

    "Don''t you all eat?" Butterfly smiles at the crowd.


    Suya waved her hand: "I''ve brushed my teeth. I''m going to sleep soon. I won''t eat. Thank you."


    Yuan Yao''s face was cold, as if she didn''t hear it.


    "All right." The butterfly ate one of her own.


    Cloud Ni lies on the bed, full of breath, in the heart secretly scolded leaf wrong many times: "dislike me fat?"? Michiko has more flesh than me. You hold her every time, like a doll. You also say that a girl''s meat is cute. If Michiko is cute, I''m not, right? Hum


    After tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, Yunni couldn''t sleep. She crept into Suya''s bed, got in, squeezed into Suya''s arms and said in a low voice, "sister Suya, do you really dislike me for being fat?"


    Suya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Say it quickly." The clouds with a trace of supplication.


    "Don''t you care what he thinks at all?" Suya teases her on purpose.


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while, even busy way: "yes, I certainly don''t care about him, he is a big villain, who will care about his views, ah, I don''t care about him, I hate him when I see him. I just... It''s just that girls can''t be too fat. I don''t want to be too fat. "


    "Well, you''ll follow me. You''ll eat whatever I eat, and you won''t eat what I don''t eat, will you?" Suya road.


    Yunni nodded: "I don''t eat anything. If you don''t eat, I won''t eat."


    Su Ya smiles and thinks to herself: the reason why Ye CuO doesn''t remind Yunni to guard against butterflies is that Yunni doesn''t have any scheming and is afraid of revealing her secrets. Since butterfly is a dangerous person, ye CuO doesn''t clear her directly, it must be because the target of butterfly is not us. Yuanyao and I are on guard. It shouldn''t be a big deal. But what does butterfly want to do? Looking at Ye''s wrong eyes, it seems that I have known her for a long time, but why doesn''t butterfly have such eyes? She''s so good at hiding?


    Suya thinks to herself that Yunni is still in her arms and mumbles: "big bad guy, he dislikes me and will never talk to him again. I''m not fat at all. I''m less than 100 Jin... "


    Suya listened to her words, a little smile, hand in her chest. Department and buttocks. Department touched a, learn Ye wrong tone: "is these two places a little small."


    The cloud Ni one Leng, immediately shrieked: "Su Ya elder sister, you follow big bad egg to learn bad, I see such you for the first time!"


    Suya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Unconvinced, Yunni reaches out to touch Suya''s chest.


    Su Ya''s figure, more and more material, now chest scale, almost catch up with Lin Qingxue.


    Suya was suddenly attacked on her chest, her whole body trembled, and her face was flushed.


    Yunni showed a bad smile: "let''s learn from the villain to bully me first. Now I will learn from him to revenge."


    Su Ya is shy in nature, unlike Yunni, who is more active. At this time, she is pressed by Yunni at the key position, and her whole body softens. She pleads for mercy and says, "don''t make trouble. I''m wrong."


    Yunni is reluctant to take off Suya''s underwear. It''s a pity that ye CuO is not present and has no eyes.


    Suya suddenly takes advantage of her inattention and reaches out her hand and grabs her chest. Yunni''s body is soft. Originally she was riding on Suya, she suddenly falls down and rolls with Suya.


    The two girls started laughing on the bed. Butterfly looked at them and said, "Suya, who used to look very smart and difficult to deal with, now seems to be an ordinary girl, but she doesn''t need to care too much.


    Butterfly heart down to Su Ya''s guard, lying on the bed.


    At this time, Suya looks at her quietly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and continues to play with Yunni.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the class of law department, ye CuO and several students in the same dormitory sat in the last row and dozed off.


    Fu Aiguo poked Ye CuO: "ah! Brother ye, have you heard? There''s another beauty in our class. "


    "Is it?" Ye CuO rubbed his nose.


    "Ha ha, there are other things that brother Ye didn''t know." Song Yunfei complacently said, "we went to the Counselor''s office yesterday, and we just met that girl to go through the enrollment procedures. It''s really beautiful, and it looks soft and weak, timid, which makes people feel sad when they look at it. It''s just the type I like. "


    What love is love? Zhang Muye is tucking aside: "you two make complaints about what kind of girls you like, and you don''t like them. Do you like the canteen aunt and the dormitory management aunt? "


    Song Yunfei said: "this time I''m serious. I must chase this girl."


    Zhang Muye said: "girls in our law department, have you ever asked brother ye if you want to pursue them? As long as it''s a beauty, it''s brother Ye''s, understand? "


    Song Yunfei pitifully looked at Ye CuO: "brother ye, you can''t do this. You''ve taken three of the top ten school flowers of our school. At least you''ll leave us some soup to drink."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I didn''t say that all beauties belong to me. I won''t chase them. Just chase them if you want."


    As long as you are not afraid of being beaten! Ye CuO silently added a sentence in his heart.


    Song Yunfei happily said: "as long as brother Ye doesn''t do it, I''m not afraid to compete with others. I''ll dare to touch her with my sincerity."


    At this time, counselor Gu Nuan, led the butterfly onto the platform.


    "Hello everyone, I''d like to introduce a new classmate, butterfly! Let''s give it a big hand, and then we''ll be classmates. "


    Many people under the stage applauded fiercely. Beautiful women always get the best treatment.


    "Butterfly students, there are many seats below, you can choose any one to sit down." Gu Nuan said to the butterfly.


    The audience was excited, and many boys prayed to themselves that the butterfly would sit beside them.


    "Well, it''s coming towards us." Fu Aiguo is also a little excited.


    "Brother ye, don''t be too coquettish, or this beauty''s attention will be attracted by you again." Many boys around prayed.


    "All right." Ye CuO threw himself on the table. "I fell asleep."


    All the boys are relieved.


    "Come here, come here!" A group of coyotes were very excited and looked forward to seeing the butterfly go. Sure enough, then¡ª¡ª


    Sitting by Ye CuO''s side.


    "Ye Cuo, are you sleeping in class?" The sound of butterflies is clear and sweet.


    Ye CuO lifted up from the desk and looked at the butterfly helplessly.


    Around the students, suddenly collapsed: "NIMA, ye Ge, you can''t do this, leave a way for the brothers!"

 Chapter 465

    Not only the boys in the class are jealous of Ye Cuo, but also Yunni in the front row turns her head and looks at the butterfly sitting beside Ye Cuo, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Cuo, do you mind if I sit here?" The butterfly looks at yecuo with a smile.


    Ye CuO shook his head: "you can sit anywhere you want. This classroom is not mine."


    Butterfly sits beside herself, but ye CuO is more relieved. It''s just right to see what she''s trying to do.


    However, butterfly doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. After sitting down, she never talks to Ye CuO again.


    In the next few days, ye CuO gradually realized that butterfly''s task was not only to kill herself, but also to find out her own details.


    Ye CuO pretended to be careless and unprepared, and let butterfly get a lot of clues from her side.


    Butterfly feels that things are going smoothly, but she doesn''t think that ye CuO is actually thinking about how to get her out of the blood killing organization.


    She doesn''t take the initiative. Ye CuO naturally can''t force her to show her depression. Instead, she gives butterfly the most sincere care every day.


    Butterfly from small to large, has never had relatives, she does not believe in anyone in the world, has never felt love and care.


    But since she met Ye Cuo, I don''t know why, she always felt that ye CuO was very frank and concerned about herself, as if she had known an old friend for many years.


    This kind of feeling makes butterfly feel very strange. She can feel that ye CuO does not care about herself because she is beautiful.


    That kind of sincerity is like a brother to a sister.


    Even Suya and Yunni can feel that ye CuO is very different from butterfly, which makes Yunni a little jealous.


    Suya secretly wonders that since butterfly is a dangerous person, ye CuO should get rid of her as soon as possible. Why do you feel that ye CuO cares about her and even wants to rescue her.


    Ye CuO naturally can''t explain these things. He knows that butterfly needs to be cared about very much. He can only give her enough love and trust, just like the previous life, so that she can slowly believe in herself.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Because in the previous life, they often shared weal and woe, and they could only trust each other in the critical moment. In this life, ye CuO became the target of butterfly hunting.


    These days, ye CuO has been thinking about how to influence butterfly, but he has no idea.


    At the end of the day, ye CuO received a phone call from brother long, who takes care of the business in Repulse Bay: "boss, I received an invitation from Yanjia, saying that it was to invite you to a charity dinner of the municipal government."


    "Er... Oh, I see." Ye CuO thinks of it at this time. This is a ticket to a charity party that he asked Yan''s three evils for help.


    Ye CuO went to such a party, of course, not to do charity, he did not have such a good heart.


    I want to go because of the land near Repulse Bay.


    In order to prevent Ye CuO''s power from developing, the people of the thirteen halls have prepared to buy all the land near Repulse Bay.


    At that time, ye CuO had no land and could not open his own stores, shopping malls, entertainment facilities and other places, so he naturally had no more financial and material resources to continue to develop.


    Today''s dinner is just a part of charity activities. The most important thing is the land bidding after the dinner.


    If it wasn''t for this, there would be fewer people willing to attend today''s charity dinner.


    "Yes, I will." Ye CuO hung up the phone.


    After a while, the three losers of the Yan family all called.


    "Brother ye, today''s charity party, don''t forget ha, we''ll pick you up then." The tone of the three people is a little flattering.


    They don''t know that Yan Xie has been mixed up with Ye Cuo. They think ye CuO has a good relationship with Yan Xie, so they want Ye CuO to persuade Yan Xie and listen to them.


    In the evening, ye CuO took the invitation letter and said that his car had already stopped outside Repulse Bay.


    Repulse Bay has now been renamed Longwan. All the buildings in the whole area have been cleaned up and rectified. The former shantytowns and low houses illegally built have all been demolished.


    Instead, there are tall shopping malls, entertainment cities, shopping malls and other places.


    Now, there are gradually rich people starting to spend here, but because the development time is too short, there is no big name.


    "It''s an invitation, boss." Brother long respectfully handed the invitation to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO put it into his arms: "have I finished the information I want?"


    Longge quickly took out a folder from his desk: "all the pictures and planning books are in it. The image data are stored in this USB flash disk. They are all made according to your requirements."


    "Well, good."


    Ye CuO took the information, and carefully checked it again, and then got on Yan''s three evils'' car.


    Yan Ao said to Ye CuO: "brother ye, you''ve cleaned up this shallow bay. We didn''t go to such a place before. Now it''s a big change."


    "Yes, brother ye, you are really a big man. At such a young age, such a big company has just started. Now look at this shallow bay - Oh, it''s called Longwan now. It''s definitely a place to make a lot of money in the future." Yan que also flatters.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "where, I''m poor now. I don''t have money to build anything if I take down this land today."


    Yan''s three evils had a simple mind, and immediately followed: "brother ye, you''ll see that you''re short of money to find us. We are short of everything, but we are not short of money. "


    Ye CuO laughs: "I''m not a penny. I''ve won this land. I''m going to build a large gymnasium. Aren''t we successful in bidding for the Olympic Games? I''m going to bring in all the Olympic events, such as swimming, archery, horse riding and so on. It''s estimated that at least one billion yuan of investment will be needed. "


    With that, ye CuO pretended to have a headache: "in the future, just pulling investment, I will run everywhere."


    Yan''s three evils didn''t care: "brother ye, we three brothers can''t get the money you said, but it''s not a big sum for our Yan family. Why do you ask others to come to our house with the planning book when the land is approved. As long as you can convince him, not to mention one billion yuan, even if it is more than 10 billion yuan of investment, it can be done for you. "


    Ye CuO nodded, and he could not help sighing to himself: Yan family is really rich and powerful in business - but why is Yan Xie so poor every day?

 Chapter 466

    The car drove to the center of the city, turned left and right, and entered Huaihai Road.


    This is the political center of Yunhai city. Every department of the government is basically here.


    The ordinary people here seldom come, the environment is quiet, the roadside is tall, the plane tree of Wutong, a car with a luxury car.


    In front of a European style building, there are all kinds of famous cars, which are rarely seen by ordinary people. There are even a few limited models in the world.


    Yan''s three harms get out of the car, and immediately someone comes up to help stop the car.


    "Brother ye, this used to be the general office of the municipal government, but when new ones were built, those people moved away. It''s reserved for government activities. This time, many companies have come to bid for this land. Are you confident? " Yan Xiao asked.


    "Try it." This land is a must for ye Cuoshi. If it is taken away by other companies, his Longteng company will be very difficult to develop.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. The three of us will try our best to help you. If you have a speaker to invest, your project must be the most promising one and you can definitely get it. " Speak with pride.


    Ye CuO nodded: "I hope so."


    The four entered the gate of the building. Inside was a very delicate courtyard. In the second floor of the European style building, by a window, Bai Yanhe held a pipe and gently twisted the tobacco.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, looking at him with a smile.


    "Dean Cai, have you seen the boy''s face clearly?" Bai Yanhe points to Ye CuO who has just stepped into the courtyard.


    "I see." Dean Cai quickly nodded with a smile and said, "this boy looks very young."


    Bai Yanhe took a sip of his pipe, gently spitting out a circle of smoke, and said faintly, "yes, future generations are formidable."


    Dean Cai said quickly: "boss Bai, you are modest. Who doesn''t know that you are the Buddha behind the Cloud City. Don''t look at those people making a scene in front of the stage. They are really in the underground world. If you hide your feet, the whole sea of clouds will shake three times. What are you afraid of, such a little hairy boy? "


    Bai Yanhe knocked on the ash: "Tian Kun thought the same at the beginning, and then we sent him to his death."


    "Cough!" Dean Cai choked his saliva and said, "boss Bai, how can I do it?"


    Bai Yanhe said: "there are a few departments in your hospital, right? Won''t it make another profit to take this land, build a few more buildings and set up a branch


    President Cai is the president of a private hospital. All the doctors in the hospital are not graduates from regular schools, but a group of swindlers.


    At the beginning, many people died because of medical accidents.


    After this incident was reported by the media, the hospital was almost closed down because of this incident. However, it turned out that it was all right again. The media that reported this incident, on the contrary, closed down.


    Later people learned that it was dean Cai who took refuge with Bai Yanhe and made a lot of money.


    Since then, President Cai''s hospital not only has nothing to do, but also makes more and more money, cheating many people.


    Among them, there is the credit for giving Bai Yanhe money every year.


    At this time, hearing Bai Yanhe''s words, President Cai''s eyes brightened.


    "Boss Bai? Can I get this? " His voice, a little excited, if you can set up a branch, it will be able to cheat more money.


    Bai Yanhe smiles: "I''ll give you some help. What are you afraid of?"


    "Good! Well, boss Bai, you are really... A god of wealth around me. Hahaha, boss Bai, I really want to thank you. If it''s done this time, I''ll give you this number. " President Cai stretched out five fingers of one hand, which means 50%.


    "Lao Cai, you don''t have to be polite to me. As long as you can help me do things well, I won''t treat you badly." Bai Yan and light tunnel.


    "Yes! Boss Bai, over the years, when have I let you down? Well, I promise to take the land down this time. " President Cai poked at the door and was at a loss.


    Bai Yanhe looked at him: "how are you going to take it down?"


    President Cai thought about it and said, "I''ll say that building a hospital will benefit the country and the people. I think the leaders in the city can understand and support this."


    Bai Yanhe chuckled: "this one?"


    President Cai blushed and said, "what do you mean, boss Bai? Who do you want to give gifts to first? "


    Bai Yanhe shook his head and said: "the new secretary Chen is an honest official who doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. His style is hard, and the backstage is even harder. People come here to make achievements. In the future, I''d better take away the petty act of giving gifts, or I''ll give them away long ago. "


    President Cai frowned: "what should we do? Before I came here, I didn''t want to take this piece of land. Now, the temporary preparation is not necessarily better than other people''s preparation. "


    Bai Yanhe laughed and said, "before the bidding for the land, there is a charity party. As long as you can donate something to impress Secretary Chen, the follow-up will be much easier. "


    President Cai thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I donate five million?"


    Bai Yanhe said: "the three young masters of the Yan family are following Ye Cuo. Five million is a small amount, which is not enough for the three dandies'' pocket money. You can donate it. Others can donate it more than you."


    President Cai really didn''t move at this time: "this... Boss Bai, according to you, it seems that it''s quite difficult."


    "Ha ha." Bai Yan and a mysterious smile, hand clap slap, outside a person push the door, behind the two people, holding a wooden plate.


    There is something on the plate, covered with silk.


    President Cai gave Bai Yanhe a puzzled look. Bai Yanhe waved his hand. The man who pushed the door opened the silk cover, which turned out to be a bronze tripod the size of a human head.


    Bai Yanhe kneaded the leaves and said, "secretary Chen''s father is an old soldier. He made great contributions to the country. After the war, he gave up his high official position and chose to work in Shangjing Museum. My lifelong wish is to take back the treasure that was robbed by the imperial powers in the war and return it to the country. "


    At this time, President Cai understood: "boss Bai, Gao! How tall you are! This must have been the national treasure robbed by foreigners. "


    Bai Yanhe smiles and waves his hand. The former man takes out a piece of information from his arms and hands it to President CAI.


    Bai Yanhe said: "this is an introduction to this bronze ware. I''ll talk about it later. It attracts Secretary Chen''s attention and connects patriotism with cherishing the body of the common people. By the way, I''ll talk about the role of establishing a hospital. Are you afraid that the land won''t be taken down?"

 Chapter 467

    "Wonderful! Wonderful, boss Bai, just watch it. I will take down the land this time. " Dean Cai happily looked at the bronze tripod in front of him, and then looked at the information in his hand, "good guy, the thing of Shang Dynasty, boss Bai, you spent a lot of money?"


    "Fortunately, it''s only tens of millions. Compared with that piece of land, it''s a small change. " Bai Yanhe was biting his pipe. "President Cai could be more pitiful. He said that he had sold all the houses in his family, and that he had taken out all the money for his son to marry his daughter-in-law before he bought it from foreigners."


    President Cai laughed: "boss Bai, you don''t need to teach me this. It''s my business to cheat people."


    Bai Yanhe said with a faint smile: "then I wish president Cai a successful start."


    "Boss Bai, I''ll never let you down."


    "Go down and make a fool of that boy. Don''t be afraid to offend the three grass bags of Yan family. If anything happens, I''ll help you solve it. "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have boss Bai''s words." Dean Cai carefully held the bronze tripod, holding a large stack of information, went out to prepare to go.


    Downstairs, Yan''s three evils take ye CuO into the hall of European architecture.


    In the hall, there were many high-class people, in twos and threes, chatting with their female companions and drinking glasses in their hands.


    Although the three brothers of the Yan family have a bad reputation, they can''t stand the Yan family. The signboard of the Yan family is too big, and many people come to flatter them.


    "Master Yan, long time no see, ha ha ha!" A fat man with a heavy make-up woman on his arm came over with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Huang!" Yan Ao said hello with a smile.


    Huang always regards Yan''s three evils, but he doesn''t know ye Cuo.


    Yan''s three pests quickly introduced: "this is the chairman of Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd., ye Cuo."


    "Oh, boss ye, I''ve heard so much about you." This total Huang has never heard of Ye CuO at all, but I''ve heard a lot about him.


    Ye CuO smiles and knows that business is like this. He smiles and says, "Mr. Huang, I''ve heard so much about you. I''ll have more opportunities to cooperate with you in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, cooperation." Mr. Huang looks at Yan''s three evils and is respectful to Ye Cuo. In addition, he has become the chairman of the board of directors at a young age. This is definitely a rich man.


    Mr. Huang immediately took out his business card from his pocket and exchanged it with Ye Cuo.


    On the other hand, many people came over and, following the same procedure, said hello to the three evils of Yanjia. Then they got to know ye CuO and exchanged business cards with each other.


    Half an hour later, ye CuO had a pile of business cards in his hand.


    And those who get Ye CuO''s business card are secretly wondering, Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd? What do you do?


    On the surface, ye CuO seems to be a multimillionaire, with a lot of shops.


    However, compared with these people, the foundation is weak.


    Everyone present has at least a few companies with an industry of over 100 million, so they can be qualified to stand here.


    At this time, the charity party has not yet started. Everyone is busy making friends and talking about cooperation. Many people surround Yan''s three evils.


    Dean Cai came over with his glass in his hand. At the same time, in every corner of the hall, many people came out from one side and crowded into the crowd here.


    "I''ve heard a lot from you, young master Yan." Dean Cai took the champagne and clinked glasses with the three people one by one. "Among the three young masters, the dragon and the Phoenix are all people who do great things. Today, they even come here to grab such a small piece of land with us?"


    President Cai''s words immediately aroused everyone''s "denunciation", and many people said with a smile: "yes, young master Yan, Yan''s industry is high-tech, but we can''t touch it. We''re all small businesses. You''re going to give us a living. "


    Yan Ao said with a smile: "you don''t have to denounce us. We don''t come here today for this piece of land."


    Someone joked: "Oh, it seems that master Yan is dedicated to charity?"


    A joke is not funny, but it can make everyone laugh.


    Yan que said with a smile: "we are here today to do charity. Of course, I''d like to say sorry to you. Although we don''t want this piece of land, our friends need it very much. I hope you can bear to give it up. "


    "Yes? Who is so blessed to be friends with master Yan? " Cai said in the crowd.


    Yan que looked at Ye CuO and said, "this is Ye Cuo, our three brothers'' common good friend. I hope you can take care of it tonight. This land is very important to our brothers. "


    People are always complaining. Some people are ready to quit, but some still want to compete.


    President Cai looked at Ye CuO up and down and said faintly, "what''s Ye''s business? It looks very fresh. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "to do some business, there are several streets of shops on the other side of Repulse Bay, just close to this land, so I want to buy it and expand my business. I don''t have much capital for small business. I hope you can give me a hand. "


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ ha ha, this land is close to your company, so you want to buy it. Do I have to buy all the land around my home?" President Cai sneered, "if you don''t have the strength, don''t compete. Pretend to be a small generation. Do you think that when you can''t get it, you scold us elders for relying on and selling our elders?"


    This made Yan''s face change.


    The three of them are the most respectable people. Seeing someone making a mockery of Ye Cuo, they were furious: "what are you? Dare to claim to be our elder brother ye? Ye Ge is our big brother, you know? Do you want to die? "


    Dean CAI was scared, and said: isn''t boss Bai saying that ye CuO''s family is ordinary? So suddenly he became the elder brother of Yan family?


    "Master Yan, you misunderstood me. I just want to say that today''s land is fair competition. Who has the strength to take it? Is that right


    Many people around do not want to offend the speaker, but the people who came out from all around before have mixed in with the crowd.


    "That''s right. Let''s compete by strength. Don''t do anything unfair."


    "Speakers can''t bully others. This is a public bidding by the government. Do you want to retaliate against us afterwards? Then just drive us out, and don''t compete fairly. "


    Those who were originally neutral around them were also incited at this time. They thought that the speaker was going to bully others. Everyone was uncomfortable.


    Yan''s three evils have no brains. Seeing that everyone doubts them, he immediately wants to open his mouth and curse people.


    Ye CuO put out his hand to stop him and said, "you guys, we don''t mean to bully others. Today is really a fair bid. Please believe in the speaker."


    President Cai sneered: "what are you? Can you represent the speaker? "

 Chapter 468

    Yan Ao was anxious: "who are you? I''m not happy with you, are you? "


    Dean Cai said: "no, it''s just that master Yan said that it''s not your Yan Family bidding, but your friend bidding, so he should compete with his own strength instead of the prestige of Yan family?"


    President Cai''s words made many people around nod.


    The three brothers of Yan family are not easy to talk either. President Cai looks at Ye CuO with pride: "excuse me, what''s your company? What''s your strength? "


    At this time, many people are watching. Ye CuO''s Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd. has just registered, so it is not famous at all.


    Many people are looking at Ye CuO with a suspicion.


    After all, he is too young. If he is not a second-generation x, the company he made must have little strength.


    At this time, ye CuO smile, as if did not hear the other party''s provocation and irony, said: "my company is called Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd., currently has more than 20 shops, seven or eight entertainment cities, and three large shopping centers."


    "Oh, it''s terrible, ha ha ha." Dean Cai said, "it''s not bad. Should the assets be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions? It''s no wonder that you dare to take the idea of this land. Such a small amount of assets may have made you feel that your strength is very strong, but do you know the total value of this land? "


    All people with a trace of ridicule, looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s industry is hard for an ordinary person to imagine, but compared with them, it is poor.


    The site we are bidding for this evening is as big as a dozen football fields, and its value is estimated to be at least one billion. Moreover, this is only the price of the site, not including the subsequent construction costs.


    In fact, it''s ridiculous that the land has not been sold before.


    Because Repulse Bay is too messy, no one dares to buy it.


    Ye CuO integrated the underground forces of Repulse Bay and restrained them from making trouble any more. On the contrary, the price of surrounding land rose, making Ye CuO unable to afford it.


    At this time, everyone listened to the words of President Cai, with a smile on their faces.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "this land is close to Repulse Bay. As we all know, Repulse Bay used to be very chaotic. It was after our Longteng company entered, that we integrated the forces of all parties and started to develop in a good direction. If your bidding is successful, we Longteng will have to withdraw from there. "


    Ye CuO''s words, although there is no obvious threat, are soft with hard, which means that if you want to compete, then we will not play with you, and our subordinates will be released directly, and you should be prepared to return to the chaos before.


    A lot of people hesitated.


    President Cai sneered and said, "brother ye, who are you scaring? We all know that the forces on the ground and underground in Yunhai city are on the top of the list, but we don''t have you. "


    A lot of people in the crowd nearby are very strange: "they are not young, but they have a good voice. They are not as powerful as you in the sea of clouds, are they?"


    "Today is the government''s bidding. Do you want to play black?"


    Ye CuO light toward the crowd smile: "Dean Cai misunderstood me, I just said, if you buy the land around, we can''t live, can only break up, that''s all."


    President Cai said: "then you can break up. All the people who come here tonight are dignified people. Do you have such strength to beg? Security guard -- "he said to the security personnel around him," come to search if this person has an invitation. I doubt that he is sneaking in. If not, please drive him out. "


    Yan Ao is angry. He grabs a glass of wine beside him and smashes it at Dean CAI.


    "Damn, my friend of Yanjia, how dare you insult me like that? What kind of dog are you? A swindler hospital, dare to tell us what to do? Elder brothers, today we should teach a good lesson to this blind thing. "


    With that, yanque and Yanxiao also rolled up their sleeves and were about to hit people.


    "Stop it At this point, a sound from the outside.


    As soon as they turned around, they immediately respectfully said, "boss Bai."


    Bai Yanhe smiles and walks out of the crowd holding his pipe: "what''s the matter that makes the three young masters of Yan family so unhappy? Today is a party held by the government. Don''t hurt our friendship, or everyone will face up. "


    Ye CuO looks at Bai Yanhe, and then he knows why President Cai dares to be so presumptuous.


    He couldn''t help but feel funny. He felt that Bai Yanhe was not generous enough. He always arranged for others to do things behind his back. That is to say, he had already thought about getting rid of the relationship after failure.


    Now that we are ready to fail, how can we succeed?


    Caution and timidity are synonymous in Ye CuO''s view.


    Yan''s three evils didn''t understand Bai Yanhe''s identity and said to him, "this bastard is disrespectful to our Yan Family!"


    "Damn, I can''t bear to insult our Yanjia friends. What? Do you think you have money just after eating? You two Gangkai, you''re going to be ashamed. "


    Dean CAI was scolded as disheartened and did not dare to quarrel. He explained, "I''m only aiming at him, not at the speaker."


    Bai Yanhe waved his hand: "Hey, what a big deal. As for the noise? Xiao Yan, you three should call me uncle in terms of generation? "


    Yan''s three evils know the relationship between Bai Yan and the Bai family, and it''s not easy to tear their faces and say, "yes."


    "Why don''t you listen to uncle once?"


    "Uncle, you say, we will certainly listen."


    Bai Yanhe said with a smile: "brother ye, it seems that his strength is really not good. Did your Yanjia decide to invest in him?"


    Yan''s three evils shake their heads. They are not the owners of Yan''s family. Small investors can make up their minds, but they have no right to make decisions.


    "In this case, then ye is not qualified to stand here. President Cai is right." Bai Yan and Tao.


    "No?" Yan''s three harms are urgent. They think Bai Yanhe is here to help them talk.


    Bai Yanhe said with a smile: "I just ask, even if you get the land today, where are you going to invest? Have you left the land idle without money? "


    Yan''s three evils looked at each other, and they were all silly.


    Bai Yanhe said faintly: "in this case, is it a problem for Dean CAI to drive him out?"


    Everyone around nodded, secretly feeling reasonable.


    Ye CuO smiles and is about to speak. A man''s voice rings out at the door of the hall: "ha ha, everyone is here. What are you talking about? What a good time to talk? "


    "Secretary Chen!" A group of people looked at it, and they laughed on their faces. They didn''t even see the excitement in front of them.


    Bai Yanhe was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so lucky, just in time for secretary Chen to come in.

 Chapter 469

    Outside the hall, several people came in together.


    The first person, a suit, national character face, the whole person is very impressive.


    It''s secretary Chen.


    There are also several people around him, an old man who has lost all his teeth. He looks about 80 years old and needs support when walking. His face is a little similar to Secretary Chen.


    Another is not young. He is estimated to be about 60 years old. He has gray hair and is rich.


    There is also a person, a face of sweat, turned out to be the police chief Huang fatty.


    A group of people gathered more enthusiastically.


    "How are you, Mr. Chen!" Everyone was crowding to say hello.


    The old man in his eighties turned out to be Secretary Chen''s father.


    Mr. Chen made a lot of contributions to the country during the war. He could have had a good official position to sit in, but he refused and entered the Shangjing Museum as curator.


    Sorting out and repairing the lost cultural relics cost a lifetime of savings and made an indelible contribution to the collection of Shangjing Museum.


    Mr. Chen is not greedy for money or profit, and he is dedicated to the country. This kind of character has always been respected by the world.


    Secretary Chen inherited this kind of education, being honest and upright.


    Since he arrived in Yunhai City, he has carried out drastic reform on government departments, rectified the chaos left behind before, and made the work efficiency of the whole government departments high. The common people will never be kicked like before.


    Yunhai City, really ushered in a good official.


    The reason why Secretary Chen wants to bid for that piece of land this time is that he hopes to build some more project facilities, create more jobs and let more people have food.


    At this time, Secretary Chen said with a smile: "you are so early. What are you talking about? So happy? "


    Bai Yanhe said with a smile: "secretary Chen, we are really talking, but we are not very happy."


    "Oh?" Secretary Chen''s face cooled down and said curiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Bai Yanhe took a look at the director of Cai Yuan, made a wink, and said: "I came late, I don''t know the specific situation, but Dean CAI has been there all the time. Let him talk about this."


    Secretary Chen''s eyes turned to President CAI.


    President Cai said: "secretary Chen, here''s what it is. This boy --" he pointed to Ye Cuo, "he''s also here to bid today, but as far as I know, his company has tens of millions of assets, so we suspect that he''s here to cheat. The purpose of this land auction is to benefit the people of Yunhai, not to make money. But this boy came here to cheat people. We''re going to blow him out. "


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Secretary Chen felt that ye CuO was very young and said, "at such a young age, there are tens of millions of assets. It seems that ye CuO''s strength is not bad. Now that I''ve got the invitation, it''s OK to come and have a look. Why should I drive him away? "


    President Cai showed a grim smile and said: "we didn''t drive him away because of his poor strength, but because he just said that if anyone bid for the land, he would let the people under him make trouble and make the other party''s project impossible."


    "What?" Secretary Chen''s face was immediately frozen to the extreme.


    He is a man who works wholeheartedly for the people and detests those underground forces. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to do this at today''s party. He felt very angry at once.


    President Cai sneered and said, "security guard, can you coax you out now?"


    Several security guards came forward and said to Ye Cuo, "please go out!"


    Yan''s three harms were urgent: "secretary Chen, you can''t just listen to his one-sided words. Brother Ye never said that. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."


    Secretary Chen looked at the crowd. They all felt very embarrassed. No one wanted to offend them, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    And Bai Yan and those people who arranged before said in a low voice in the crowd: "although it''s not so clear, it''s really interesting."


    Secretary Chen''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on Ye Cuo.


    He is still very imposing, the kind of momentum on his body, ordinary curfew people will be so staring, can''t help but fear.


    However, ye CuO just stood there, like nothing to do with himself.


    Mr. Chen glances at Ye CuO lightly. The man with rich manners around him also looks at Ye CuO with great interest.


    This man is called "President of Che", the president of the chamber of Commerce of Yunhai City, and also the general investor of this evening.


    After the land has been auctioned, the government will not ignore it.


    The chamber of Commerce in Yunhai, as an investor, will give investment to those who bid for the land. When the time comes, the projects that will be built will naturally have the shares of the government.


    This not only avoids the risk of project failure, but also increases government revenue.


    Huang pangzi, the police chief, coughed quietly and said in a low voice: "secretary Chen, I think that President Cai''s description is not true."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Director Huang.


    Bai Yanhe''s eyes are a little cold.


    "Director Huang, what do you mean?" Secretary Chen looks at him.


    Director Huang said hurriedly: "I know that ye CuO''s company is next to the land we are bidding for, which is called Repulse Bay.


    In the past, it was the most chaotic, the worst and the dirtiest place in Yunhai city. The police didn''t want to go on patrol because it was disgusting. There were stinky ditches everywhere.


    There are shantytowns all over the place, dirty and messy, and the crime rate is high.


    Our police system has used countless police forces, but because of the shortage of manpower, it has not been able to solve the problem, which has also become a piece of my heart.


    I feel guilty for not being able to solve the security problem in Repulse Bay.


    However, since this year, Longteng company settled in Repulse Bay, it has not only rectified the buildings and improved the living environment of residents, but also provided more than 1000 jobs for the poor living there.


    The crime rate over there has directly dropped by more than 700 percentage points.


    In the past, there were at least three fights every day there. Now, in recent months, there are no such crimes as fighting, stealing, selling and prostitution. "


    "What?" Secretary Chen looked at director Huang in shock, "how much?"


    "Zero!" Director Huang said, "we haven''t received a report for several months. Now the Bureau has decided to issue a brand of" police people friendly cooperation demonstration unit "to Longteng company in a few days."


    Secretary Chen stayed for a moment, looked at Ye CuO and nodded sincerely: "good, good!"


    Dean Cai''s face was very blue at this time. He was scared to one side and his whole body was shaking. Bai Yanhe''s face was hard to see.

 Chapter 470

    Many people around, are stunned, quietly looking at Ye Cuo, heart secretly said: this boy can have such a big ability?


    Secretary Chen looked at Ye CuO and said, "this is... Ah, boss ye? Right? Is what director Huang said true? "


    Ye CuO nodded slightly: "I''m ashamed that I''ve done some small things, but I didn''t expect that I was brought forward by director Huang. Compared with what director Huang has done for the people, what I''ve done is trivial and not worth mentioning."


    Secretary Chen said, "how did you do it?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "in fact, the reason why there is a high crime rate is that most people don''t have jobs and have nothing to do. They can only make trouble. After the establishment of Longteng, we demolished the shanty towns and built more shops to provide jobs for more people.


    With a stable income, there will be no more trouble.


    In addition, we have a reward and punishment system. Once illegal activities are carried out, we will never employ them. We should firmly crack down on illegal activities such as pornography, gambling and drugs, theft and fighting, respond to the call of the state, and establish a harmonious and orderly company management concept.


    Under multiple measures, the surrounding public security will naturally become better and better. It''s just a pity that our strength is still relatively weak. The company can provide fewer jobs. There are still many people who can only get a meager salary and can''t get better jobs.


    However, I think it is not only the responsibility of the police, but also the responsibility of the citizens themselves to maintain public order. "


    Secretary Chen nodded slightly: "good, good."


    The rich car president, with a little appreciation in his eyes, nodded and said, "big and small things are all things. Although Ye is young, he is neither arrogant nor arrogant, neither humble nor arrogant. The most important thing is that he is willing to take responsibility. This is what we old people like to see. If young people have this vigor, we will be relieved. "


    Yan''s three harms listened to this words, looked at each other, in the eyes are very excited.


    On the contrary, President CAI was so scared that his sweat came out.


    Mr. Chen laughed: "boy, since you have done so much, why did someone say you threatened everyone just now?"


    Director Cai''s heart clattered for a while. Bai Yanhe also looked at Ye CuO with cold eyes.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I once heard that the most difficult thing to guess in the world is the heart. This sentence is certainly not right for you, because you should have an insight into the world; But it''s very right for me, a small generation. I don''t know what other people think. If you really want to know, you have to ask President CAI. "


    Ye CuO''s words are all right. First, he praised Mr. Chen, and then pretended to be a small generation.


    Because here today, even if ye CuO was wronged, no one would help him with justice if he wanted to complain. On the contrary, it will make Secretary Chen and others in a dilemma. They can''t drive president Cai out for ye CuO''s sake.


    Even if we really drive out president Cai, these people''s impression of Ye CuO will never be good.


    And ye CuO doesn''t complain now, just insinuate that people are dangerous.


    You will understand naturally. This is about President CAI.


    As for president Cai''s heart, why is it so sinister? Ye CuO''s "we have to ask President Cai" immediately made everyone''s eyes turn to President CAI.


    Don''t point out, but all have to say, also who don''t offend, ye CuO''s speech is also very clever.


    At this time, Secretary Chen coldly took a look at President CAI. President Cai shrank his head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, he was watched by all people, and could only harden his head¡° I made a mistake. Originally, I wanted to... Maintain the solemnity of this charity dinner. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry... "


    President CAI can only apologize and wipe the sweat on his face.


    "Why didn''t you argue just now?" Mr. Chen looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said: "what I do is small things, which is my duty as a citizen of Yunhai. I always feel that to be an enterprise is to benefit the people. How much money we earn is a small matter, how much we do is a great merit. It''s our duty to maintain public order and provide jobs for the people. If we talk about this kind of thing, I feel ashamed. "


    Secretary Chen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, light way: "now the young people, most of them only know how to eat, drink and play, like boss Ye is really willing to do things, really not many."


    Ye CuO smiles.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe turned his eyes and laughed¡° Yes, yes. Brother Ye looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people. He is born extraordinary. Just now president Cai said that brother Ye threatened people. I don''t believe it. How can this be possible? "


    Yan''s three evils were very surprised: didn''t you support President Cai just now?


    They were about to speak, but they were stopped by Ye Cuo, saying: "boss Bai, I''m flattered. I''m just a backward junior. I have to learn from you elders."


    "Where, where."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye CuO and Bai Yanhe look at each other and smile, with a trace of provocation in their eyes.


    The president of the car laughed: "since it''s a misunderstanding, please take your seat. I know you all want to get the land, but don''t forget, today is a charity party. If you want to get the land, you have to donate something to let blood go."


    "Ha ha ha." All the people laughed in unison.


    All the people took their seats. Secretary Chen, Mr. Chen and President Che all sat in front of the stage.


    At this time, Dean Cai dared to slip to one side and sit down quietly. He looked at Ye CuO in his eyes, which was the light of hatred.


    Over there, the host went on the stage and announced the official start of the charity party. The city media also came to shoot. Many companies and enterprises began to donate.


    The donation this time is for the whole society, so it''s not just about money, it''s about everything.


    There is a clothing factory also donated more than 100000 pieces of clothes, ye CuO heart smile: This is estimated to be the unsold inventory to donate.


    Yan''s three evils, a person donated five million cash, caused a warm applause.


    It''s Ye CuO''s turn to donate 150000 yuan in cash.


    Sitting in the back, Dean Cai, after seeing it, sneered and whispered a word to a person beside him.


    The man stood up and yelled, "President Cai, donate a bronze tripod of the Shang Dynasty."


    "Bronze tripod? What is it? " Many people at the scene looked at each other, "cultural relics? How did you donate it here? "


    Only Mr. Chen in the front row suddenly brightened his eyes.

 Chapter 471

    A man, holding a bronze tripod, came to the stage.


    Many people are surprised to see the bronze tripod, people''s eyes, turned to the old man Chen.


    He is an expert on antiquities.


    The people there also brought the bronze tripod directly to Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen didn''t believe what a valuable thing it was, but when the bronze tripod came to him, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Mr. Chen, is this a very precious thing?" The car president asked.


    Mr. Chen took a magnifying glass from his pocket and carefully looked at the bronze tripod in front of him. After looking up and down for more than ten minutes, he stood up in surprise and looked at President Cai: "where did you get this thing?"


    Mr. Chen''s expression was very excited, and everyone immediately understood that this bronze tripod must not be simple.


    President Cai stood up with a sense of relief and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I bought this from an Englishman. The summer before last, I went to England to visit a British friend.


    I suddenly found that there was such an oriental cultural relic in his collection cabinet. I felt very strange.


    After I asked, I found out that his great grandfather was the aggressor who invaded the Yuanmingyuan.


    At the beginning, they relied on the means of invasion and robbed our treasure of Huaxia, which made me feel very sad.


    At that time, I told him that I wanted to buy it back and give it to our motherland, but he offered a price of 100 million yuan, which I couldn''t afford at all. "


    At this time, a man in the crowd exclaimed: "a hundred million? Is this man crazy? "


    In fact, in my heart, one hundred million, even one billion, is worth it. After all, it is the national treasure of our country. It''s about the dignity of our country. "


    Mr. Chen nodded with approval in his eyes.


    Dean CAI was even more proud, and continued to say: "but a hundred million, let alone me, even if I sold my whole family, I can''t get it out.


    I asked my English friend if he could make it cheaper.


    He looks down on me, or he looks down on us Chinese.


    He asked me at that time, if you could tell me the origin of this tripod, I would cut the price by half and sell it to you.


    I''m ashamed that I didn''t say it at that time, because I didn''t know much about the treasures of our country. "


    Chen Laozi light way: "this does not blame you, even if many experts, also may not understand everything."


    Mr. Cai said with a smile, "what Mr. Chen said was that I wanted to comfort myself like this at that time. But my conscience doesn''t allow me to do that. My dignity as a Chinese people, do not allow me to watch helplessly, their motherland''s baby, exiled outside.


    Just when I fell into deep remorse, I met another friend, who worked as a librarian in the University of Cambridge in England. He mentioned to me that he had seen relevant materials in a book, but he forgot which one.


    So I begged to borrow books and periodicals in that library. After three months, I finally found the material and studied it carefully.


    Then I went back to my English friends who collected the bronze tripod and told them all I had learned. "


    At this point, Dean Cai looked around with pride.


    Many people around showed a look of expectation. Dean CAI was very proud: "that British friend, after listening to my research results, realized that I had spent so much energy on the bronze tripod.


    He was moved by my sincerity and was willing to reduce the price again.


    This time, he dropped to 28 million, but even this price is still not what I can afford.


    But I chose to buy this bronze tripod for my motherland.


    I sold my house and car, took out half of my life''s savings, and borrowed all my friends and relatives that I could borrow. Even my son''s college tuition was taken out, but I still couldn''t get enough.


    But the Englishman was once again moved by my behavior. He said to me, "the Chinese people are really great. We can''t understand your feelings for our motherland, but we admire them very much." he agreed to let me pay by installments. First, give me the bronze tripod and let me take it back to my motherland.


    Although I lost all my money for this bronze tripod, I think it''s worth it, because I''m a Chinese! "


    President Cai said these words with great enthusiasm, and there was a warm applause around him.


    Only Secretary Chen and President Che have a little doubt in their eyes. They are not so easy to cheat.


    But Mr. Che just came to Yunhai from Shangjing. He didn''t know the details of President CAI. He thought that President Cai, like himself, was the most ardent patriot.


    He was a little excited and said, "thank you. On behalf of our country, thank you. This bronze tripod is indeed an object of the Shang Dynasty, even earlier. It is of great significance to the study of Shang Dynasty culture. I will definitely report to the state that you can''t bear such a huge debt on your own. "


    Secretary Chen also nodded. Although he doubted the authenticity of President Cai''s words, the things they brought out were true.


    This bronze tripod is indeed a national treasure. In any case, it is worth affirming that President CAI was willing to donate it.


    At this time, President Che also said: "this evening''s charity party is really fruitful. On behalf of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, thank you. It is because of a group of good hearted businessmen like you that our cloud chamber of commerce is thriving. In particular, President Cai''s great good deeds, for the country and the people, for the chivalrous, President Cai, please accept your applause. "


    A group of people applauded president CAI. At this time, President Cai finally raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye mistakenly and sneered.


    Ye CuO smiles and claps with the crowd.


    Yan''s three evils murmured: "this surname Cai is really under the blood, why so willing to ah?"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart: it''s not for the greater benefit.


    Secretary Chen stood up and said, "well, I declare that this charity party has come to a successful end. On behalf of the Yunhai municipal government, I would like to thank all social figures for their help. Your donation, I promise, will be properly handled, so that everyone''s kindness will not be in vain. President Cai, would you like to speak on behalf of the public


    President Cai sneered and said: "I''m still the same as before. Only people with strength can sit here, so we should do our best to donate. A company in Nuo University, with tens of millions of assets, donates only about 100000 yuan. Isn''t that a way to bury people? "


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo. Only he donated more than 100000 yuan.


    Yan''s three harms are sitting beside Ye CuO at this time, and his face is not good-looking.

 Chapter 472

    Yan Ao stands up and wants to quarrel with President CAI. Ye CuO reaches for his hand and holds it.


    Now president Cai is a patriot in our hearts. We can''t fight against him. Otherwise, we will have a bad impression.


    However, he wanted to make peace, but the other side didn''t want to.


    Dean CAI was aggressive at this time and sneered at Ye CuO: "boss ye, your Longteng company has tens of millions of assets. When you count those shops and lands, the total value is easily over 100 million, right?


    As a small hospital president, I am willing to donate tens of millions of things, so you donate 150000. Do you feel ashamed? "


    Donation is just what we can do, but it''s a shame that ye CuO donated more than 100000 yuan.


    These people are all respectable. Although they don''t force others to donate more, they think to themselves: why do you sit with me when you donate so little?


    And President Cai just put everyone''s mind out.


    Anyway, we don''t have to offend others. We all have to watch the fun.


    Ye CuO just grabbed in front of Yan''s three evils and said: "President Cai Gaoyi, ye admires! Ask yourself, I really can''t do as much as president CAI. There are different abilities, but my heart will not change. In the future, I will learn from President CAI and try my best to feed the society. "


    At this time, the other party is embarrassed to say anything more.


    However, the reason why President Cai came here today is to make ye CuO make a fool of himself. If he can''t get the land, he won''t give up such an opportunity.


    "Boss ye, you are young and promising. You are not like an old man like me. You don''t have much savings. You are a member of a big company. What are the people with lofty ideals gathering here for? It''s to do something good for the common people. Everyone is active and enthusiastic, but you are not working hard. Isn''t that a bit unreasonable? "


    Yan Ao couldn''t help it any longer. Tengdi stood up and said, "what the hell do you mean, Cai? Brother Ye is a friend of our Yanjia family. You aim at him over and over again. If you have any opinions about us, just say that we can go straight away. "


    Dean Cai, with Bai Yan and his support, was not afraid. He said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, young master Yan. I''m doing it for you. You speakers are a big family, and you are all well-known in making friends. But there are always some people who don''t mean well to you. They come to make friends with you and then cheat under the banner of Yanjia. This is also a great harm to your Yanjia. Boss ye, as a young man, has tens of millions of assets. I really want to know how he got here? Is it cheating? "


    Yan que scolded: "I cheat your sister! I''ll remember that it''s not brother ye who came to make friends with us. It''s we who begged brother ye to make friends with us, and then they reluctantly agreed. "


    All the people were stunned by the lack of words.


    They all thought that ye CuO was one of those who flattered Yanjia, but they didn''t expect yanque to say so at this time.


    Who is this fault? Can the three young masters of Yan family beg him?


    President Cai turned his eyes and said, "well, this shows that boss Ye is still very powerful. Since we have strength, why not do things for everyone? "


    Cai Yuan long a word, Yan Shi three evil asked live, together how to say, he has a reason for ye Cuo.


    Yan''s three evils are to smash things.


    Mr. Chen''s face was cold on one side. He was not used to Yan''s three evils. At this time, he said coldly, "come on, don''t make a noise. It''s a heart to contribute to our country. No matter how much, just do what you can. "


    Everyone had to be silent. Dean Cai took a wrong look at ye and sat down with pride.


    Other people in the scene are a little far away from ye in silence.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward. At this time, a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old ran in from the outside: "Dad!"


    Everyone was in a daze: who is this?


    The rich car president stood up and said to the girl, "Why are you here?"


    The girl said coquettishly, "why don''t you take me to the party?"


    The president of the car reluctantly asked for the girl and apologized to everyone: "sorry, everyone, this is little girl, Che Xiaoshuang. I got a girl in my old age and spoiled her. There are no rules in the little girl''s family. I''m sorry. "


    "No, it turned out to be Miss Che. I don''t think it''s so glamorous." All the people gathered around and praised.


    Yan''s three harms see beauty, immediately also crowded past, smile of say hello.


    Ye CuO walked with a smile and stood in the crowd.


    Although the president of the car blamed his daughter, he was very happy in his heart. As soon as the little girl appeared, the whole embarrassing scene was covered up.


    Yan''s three evils said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Che, you look so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at the three people''s lust, scared to shrink back, the car president is a little smile, his daughter to the side of a care, introduced: "Xiaoshuang, these three, is the son of the Yan family."


    As soon as Che Xiaoshuang saw that the three people were not good things, he said hello to them on guard.


    The president of the car introduced everyone around, and finally it was Ye CuO''s turn.


    They are already human beings. Naturally, they won''t do anything to offend anyone. It''s Ye CuO''s turn. He also introduced seriously: "this is the chairman of Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd., and ye CuO''s boss."


    "Hello Ye CuO nodded slightly and said hello to Che Xiaoshuang with a smile.


    At this time, Che Xiaoshuang suddenly changed her face and pointed to Ye CuO: "you..."


    Car president also thought his daughter is because the other party is young, and make impolite action, cold voice: "Xiaoshuang, not rude."


    Che Xiaoshuang shivers all over at this time, pointing to Ye CuO: "is it you?"


    All the people are in a daze. It turns out that ye CuO has known Che Xiaoshuang for a long time?


    Yan''s three evils all enviously look at Ye CuO: brother ye, you can''t do this. You all have several beauties. How can you fight with us?


    Not only is everyone surprised, even leaf wrong himself, are slightly a Leng, heart: do we know each other?


    President Che was also surprised: "Xiaoshuang, do you know boss ye?"


    Che Xiaoshuang nodded desperately: "Dad, he is my benefactor. Last time I was caught in Yihe Island, I thought I was going to die, but I was saved by him the next day. He is a great hero and has saved hundreds of us

 Chapter 473

    "What?" The president of the car was surprised. He looked at Ye Cuo, then at Che Xiaoshuang, "what you said is true?"


    All the people also look at Ye Cuo, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    At the beginning, the army rescued hundreds of Chinese girls from the islands on the high seas, which shocked the country.


    Many people know about this.


    Everyone thought it was the army who rescued the girl, but the girl who was rescued mentioned a teenager in the interview.


    And Che Xiaoshuang herself, because she was just kidnapped, was rescued, and did not suffer any harm, so her character is still very lively, often mention it to others.


    President Che has heard her mention the boy who saved himself for countless times. He got a girl in his old age. He is such a child. He is like the apple of his eye. He has been looking forward to repaying the boy. Unexpectedly, it is Ye CuO in front of him.


    "Did you really save the little girl?" The voice of the president of the car was a little trembling. "Are you really the hero who saved people?"


    Ye CuO smile: "just happened to enter the island, and then by the way save people just, hero or something, not to mention."


    All of them look at each other in shock.


    It''s a great achievement to save hundreds of people. It''s definitely not a small thing.


    Mr. Chen was all excited, shaking his hands: "son, how did you do it?"


    Ye mistakenly thought, picked up what he could say and told the whole story. Of course, he didn''t mention his relationship with the Qin family, because now he is integrating underground forces. The Qin family is a military and can''t be involved with them any more.


    Without the Qin family, the whole story seems to be full of coincidence. Ye CuO is good at telling stories, telling the whole story more wonderful than what happened in reality.


    People''s emotions are driven by his stories, sometimes gnashing their teeth at the Japanese ninja; From time to time, I was thrilled by Ye CuO''s experience; Sometimes I feel happy because of Ye CuO''s counterattack.


    At the end of the whole event, everyone on the scene couldn''t help clapping: "OK! That''s great. "


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Secretary Chen said, "boss Ye is so brave and wise. He is a real patriot when he goes into the enemy''s encirclement alone and rescues his compatriots."


    "Yes, yes." A lot of people echoed the Tao.


    Everyone looked at Ye CuO''s eyes with a trace of admiration.


    President Cai''s face became very ugly. Just now, he had to drive Ye CuO to the bottom. How could he suddenly have a car frost?


    Bai Yanhe was also smoking his pipe. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what to write.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, Mr. Chen said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Xiaoyou, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing just now?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "Mr. Chen, I don''t think it''s worth showing off. First of all, the main reason why I can save them is that the army will come to meet them, otherwise we will not be able to come back alive. Only when our motherland is strong can we have a solid backing.


    Secondly, I think I''m just a Chinese. I''m sure all of you here will do the same thing as I do as long as you meet the same situation as me. Is that right


    In this case, no one said "no" for sure. Everyone nodded to show that they wanted to learn from ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO continued: "so, I think the love for this country comes from the bottom of my heart, not something to show off. What''s more, some of our compatriots are suffering unforgettable pain all their lives. How can we be complacent and show off with this? "


    Mr. Chen said with admiration: "good! Good, good! Well said, well said! Young people in the country, if they are like you, then there is hope. Ye Xiaoyou, what you have done may not be able to be done by others even if they live for another 20 years. Please accept your respect. On behalf of those who have been saved by you, thank you. "


    Mr. Chen said that he would bow to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO quickly stretched out his hand to support him: "old man, I can''t help you. Aren''t you breaking my life?"


    "You can afford it, you can afford it!" Mr. Chen looks excited.


    Secretary Chen said: "let my father bow to you. When he heard about it, he always inquired about you from the army. I say you are a hero of China. I want to bow to you for the people. "


    Ye CuO had no choice but to turn over and bend slightly when he bowed to show that he didn''t dare to accept it directly.


    Secretary Chen looked at it and said to himself: few young people nowadays know the rules so well.


    At this time, the president of the car also said to Ye CuO: "boss ye, you have saved my daughter''s life. Please accept our thanks."


    Ye CuO quickly waved his hand, but he couldn''t stop it. The president of the car took Che Xiaoshuang and bowed to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO naturally turned aside.


    There was another round of applause: "boss ye, what a hero. We admire him."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "where, where, we are all sincere. The enthusiastic donation of all bosses today is more valuable than what I have done. I should learn from you."


    With that, ye CuO felt hypocritical.


    However, everyone is very helpful.


    "It''s different, boss Ye. You do things for the country and the people, but you don''t make it public. This is not something we can compare with this donation. Even if you don''t donate a cent today, you are better than us. "


    President Cai''s face changed on one side. This NIMA, just now, resented that the other party donated less. Who knew that the other party had saved so many people.


    At this time, President Cai quietly shrunk to one side for fear that everyone would remember the trouble he had just made.


    But ye CuO didn''t let him do what he wanted. At this time, he deliberately said to him, "what Dean Cai taught me just now is that I really donated less. I decided to donate more."


    A group of people looked at President Cai, who was sweating and said with a bitter smile: "boss ye, you are joking... Ha ha ha..."


    All the people looked at him at this time, and they secretly despised him: if they donated a bronze tripod, they would be aggressive. Hundreds of people were rescued, but they didn''t mention it, so they made a decision.


    Huang pangzi of the police station said with a smile: "boss ye, you should not donate any more. If you donate your money, you will not be able to get paid at that time. Repulse Bay will be in chaos again."


    "Ha ha ha." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Many smart people immediately said: "I donate three million for boss Ye."


    If you spend three million yuan, you can get a good reputation. It''s worth it to get a good impression in front of secretary Chen and other people.


    "And me, how can such things be without me? I donate 3.5 million yuan for boss Ye. "


    "I''ll do the same. I''ll donate five million for boss Ye."


    Yan''s three evils said: "our Yan family donated 20 million for ye Ge!"


    In a flash, the donation under Ye CuO''s name has reached about 50 million, far exceeding the price of the bronze tripod.


    At this time, President Cai could not speak any more.

 Chapter 474

    "Thank you, thank you Ye CuO bows his hand to the crowd.


    Mr. Chen nodded: "this is the true goodness! Charity does not depend on the amount of donation, but on the influence of positive energy. If your behavior does not affect others and you can''t let more people do charity together, then the charity is meaningless.


    Although Ye Xiaoyou''s strength is not strong, he is so sincere that everyone is willing to donate again. That is to say, as long as you use your heart, you will move more people. I''m here to thank you again. Your kindness will definitely help more people. "


    Everyone applauded. They just wanted to make a good impression on Mr. Chen, Secretary Chen and President Che. At this time, the goal was achieved. Naturally, they were happy.


    Only president CAI was sweating, and Bai Yanhe was livid.


    Tens of millions of bronze tripods were sent out, but it left an impression of small bellied and aggressive. This bronze tripod was lost in the water.


    Ye Cuo, the opposite, took out more than 100000 yuan in total. Instead, he became the most kind-hearted person in the field, and vaguely became the leader of everyone.


    Bai Yan and his mouth said nothing, but his heart was dripping blood.


    What a loss! It hurts!


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at Ye CuO at this time: "benefactor, I have been looking for you since you saved me. I want to thank you face to face. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye CuO is also a little smile, when the situation was critical, he did not remember that he rescued the people, there is such a girl.


    President Che looked at Ye CuO with a trace of gratitude: "boss ye, on the 6th of next month, my daughter''s 18th birthday, at that time, Che will invite a lot of people to hold an adult ceremony for my daughter. As the Savior of the little girl, you must come. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "it''s a great honor for ye to get the invitation from the president of the car. He will arrive at that time."


    Then he said to Che Xiaoshuang, "I wish Miss Che a happy birthday in advance."


    He is now developing his own power. Because he is a little contaminated with underground forces, he can''t show his relationship with the Qin family.


    Without the backing of the Qin family, we need more contacts. At the invitation of President Che, we can realize that more people will go to Ye CuO naturally.


    Che Xiaoshuang said with a smile: "benefactor, what''s your name? I didn''t even have time to thank you. "


    "Oh, my name is Ye Cuo."


    "Ye CuO?" Che Xiaoshuang exclaimed, "are you ye CuO? Are you studying in Yunhai university? "


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "exactly."


    "Wow!" Che Xiaoshuang yelled.


    The president of the car frowned: "Xiaoshuang, don''t be surprised."


    "No, Dad, it''s Ye CuO!" Che Xiaoshuang said.


    The car president was stunned: "how? Does boss ye have another identity? "


    "Dad, don''t you listen to the hot songs recently? I have to love. Love should be frank. It''s all written by him. It''s all on the streets. You can hear the song in the shop when you walk by the side of the road. " Che Xiaoshuang is excited.


    "Oh?" The president of the car said with a smile, "I''m old, and I don''t know much about young people''s culture. I didn''t expect that boss Ye is still a talented musician?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s just playing around. A little thing can''t be elegant, so I won''t tell it, so that you won''t laugh."


    Che Xiaoshuang said: "Dad, I''ve set your mobile phone ring tone to this song. It''s very nice. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call you. Listen to it."


    Che Xiaoshuang takes out the phone and dials the number of the president of the car. The mobile phone in the president''s pocket rings the chorus of Ye CuO and Yunni.


    "Why? Is that the song? I''ve heard that, too. That boy of our family hums every day. He likes it very much. " A man on the side said.


    "Yes, I also have the impression that this song is used by several young people in the company."


    "I''ve heard it, too. I often hear people around me hum. I didn''t expect it was written by boss ye?"


    "Boss Ye is so versatile!"


    "Yes, boss Ye is young. He is not only able to do big business, but also so talented. I really admire him."


    "I think the most important thing for boss Ye is to be stable. Ordinary young people, if they can achieve one tenth of boss Ye''s achievements, are afraid that their tails will go up in the sky. However, boss Ye is not arrogant and impetuous. He is a man who does great things. "


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Everyone praised each other, and Yan''s three evils were incomparable: "see? I said brother Ye is very powerful, right? We Yan''s three Shuai''s friends are just like this


    These three people are ignorant and have no skills. They are played by yanxie. Yanxie tells them that minran is a compliment to others, which means that they are different in the crowd.


    The three of them believed it. They thought it was a good word. When they said it, they all wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. It was very hard.


    Secretary Chen said with a smile: "well, today''s charity party is over here. Here''s the bidding for the land near Repulse Bay. Let''s start as soon as possible. I''m sure everyone is in a hurry. "


    "Yes, yes." They all agreed.


    At the scene, a group of staff arranged for a while, and a host began to introduce the land on the stage while playing video with a projector.


    After the introduction, it''s the next person''s turn to bid.


    Every big company, there will be a special person to do the video or PPT, to explain what the project is to do after bidding for the land, and the specific itinerary planning, all explained clearly.


    Most of the people have chosen to do real estate, ready to develop here into a residential area.


    Secretary Chen and President Che listened below, their faces were very flat, and they did not comment.


    After a while, it was Ye CuO''s turn.


    After ye CuO came to power, he also took out his own PPT and said: "I may be different from you. I think as a residential area, the effect may not be very ideal. I prefer to build an all-round comprehensive sports club.


    Our country successfully applied for the Olympic Games a few years ago. In a few years, the Olympic Games will be held. A powerful country must start with strengthening the people''s physique. Our Longteng sports club will be a comprehensive club integrating horse riding, swimming, shooting, golf and other sports in the future.


    In my opinion, although the profit of this project is not as high as that of real estate, its significance is very significant.


    To improve the physical quality of Chinese people is to improve their spiritual quality. "


    Ye CuO finished all the plans. After hearing this, Secretary Chen and President Che looked at each other with a little approval in his eyes.


    Bai Yanhe in the corner coughed softly and winked at Dean CAI.


    President Cai stood up, took a fierce look at Ye CuO and stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 475

    "Good leaders, the project I want to do is still the hospital." President Cai stepped onto the stage to show humanity to the public.


    "In our country, at present, the problem of people''s difficulty in seeing a doctor has not been fundamentally solved. I think the most important reason is that there are too few hospitals.


    If there were hospitals everywhere, there would be no situation that people could not see if they were sick.


    Our hospital, has always been the most advanced technology, the best doctors, is to help the people do good things, so that every common people, can see the onset.


    So I think, to strengthen the national physique is not to set up fitness venues, but to set up more hospitals so that the common people are free from diseases and disasters


    Secretary Chen and President Che looked at each other and felt that President Cai''s words seemed reasonable.


    Yan''s three evils scolded in a low voice: "this son of a bitch has taken spring medicine? Why always aim at Ye Ge? "


    Before they finished their scolding, they just heard president Cai continue on stage: "the hospital is for the common people to see a doctor, for every common people. The fitness center is a place for the rich to spend. Ordinary people have no money or time to spend.


    If we set up a fitness center, it will go against our purpose of serving the people and turn them away. Is that what we want to see? "


    Many people quietly turn their eyes on Ye Cuo. President Cai''s meaning is obviously aimed at Ye Cuo. Everyone quietly looks at his reaction.


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "Dean Cai, isn''t that what you said? The establishment of the hospital is very need to pay attention to the location.


    There are rivers and residential areas in the vicinity of this piece of land. If it is not handled properly abroad, it will cause pollution. I believe the residents in the vicinity do not want to see it.


    Besides, I think that the people of ang can afford to see a doctor, not to build more hospitals, but to reduce the medical expenses and improve the medical insurance system.


    President Cai, since you say that the establishment of more hospitals will make it easy for people to see a doctor, let me ask you, now that there are so many newly built buildings, has everyone easily bought a house? "


    President Cai choked and couldn''t speak.


    Bai Yanhe said: "boss ye, I don''t agree with you. Buying a house and seeing a doctor are not the same thing.


    You have also said that to strengthen the physical quality of the people is to strengthen the spiritual quality of the people.


    So are you just serving a small group of people?


    Let me see your plan. The facilities of the whole gymnasium are very elegant. Do you think everyone can afford such an occasion?


    Presumably, President Cai''s hospital is more in line with the needs of most people. "


    At this time, Secretary Chen nodded slightly and said, "if you have any other opinions, you can talk about them."


    Ye cuozheng is ready to speak. Bai Yanhe says directly, "if you agree to build a hospital and think it is more beneficial to the people, please raise your hand."


    His eyes twinkle, with a trace of threat, everyone knows that he is the boss of the underground forces in Yunhai City, dare not violate, many people silently raised their hands.


    Ye CuO said, "I have different opinions."


    Bai Yanhe sneered: "boss ye, don''t fight everyone just because you''ve done something to save people. Everyone''s attitude has been shown. These people are the competitors of President CAI. They all think that the hospital can serve the people better. Why don''t you agree? "


    When ye CuO was about to speak, Secretary Chen said faintly, "well, I will study it with President Che."


    On his side, he discussed with President Che, Mr. Chen and several other government officials for about half an hour.


    Here, ye CuO has been waiting patiently, while Bai Yanhe is smoking his pipe easily, with a very deceptive and kind smile on his face.


    After discussing for a while, Secretary Chen and President Che came back and said, "after our various investigations, our statements, and everyone''s statements. We think the hospital project is more suitable. "


    Ye CuO''s heart sank, standing in the same place, looking a little cold.


    At this time, President Cai just burst out laughing. Although many people around him felt sorry for ye Cuo, they still gathered around president Cai one after another: "Congratulations, Lao Cai, if you need to invest in future projects, please come to us."


    "Thank you, thank you." Dean CAI was so proud that he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    The construction of the hospital, the establishment of the Department, and the purchase of instruments are all a lot of oil and water. President Cai is so happy that he almost wants to take it out.


    Bai Yanhe went to Ye CuO''s side and said faintly, "don''t be sad, brother Ye. You are still young. There will be opportunities in the future. Ha ha ha."


    Yan''s three evils are on one side, very unhappy.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "let''s go."


    It''s a great loss for ye CuO that he didn''t get the land this time. His subsequent plans have to be changed.


    Although it didn''t work out, ye CuO was polite and said goodbye to Secretary Chen and other people one by one.


    The president of the car looked at him with a trace of apology on his face: "brother ye, I''m sorry, I can''t make the decision by myself."


    "Mr. Che, you''re welcome. This kind of thing --"


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t speak, and a scream suddenly rang out beside him.


    Looking back, they saw Mr. Chen fall to the ground with his eyes closed, convulsing.


    The crowd was in a panic: "what''s the matter? Call a doctor, doctor


    "What about the medicine? What about the old man''s medicine? "


    A group of people were in a mess. Secretary Chen''s face was tense and regretful: "Alas, the old man is usually in poor health. I really shouldn''t have let him come... I... I saw that he was in good spirits these two days, so I took him out for activities. How could this happen?"


    "Call 120 now!"


    "It''s too late. It''s an acute attack. Is there a doctor at the scene?"


    A group of people looked for a circle, suddenly looked at President Cai: "President Cai, hurry to help."


    Dean Cai is flustered. He is a liar. What kind of medical skills will there be.


    Usually, people who go to their private hospital go to the hospital. No matter what the disease is, they first have tests, draw blood, take films, then have infusion, stay in hospital, and prescribe a lot of messy drugs.


    Whether you are sick or not, you have to spend money when you come. If you don''t kill tens of thousands of yuan, you can''t go out.


    This kind of deception, for ordinary people, naturally easy to use, but for Mr. Chen, dare to do so, not to die?


    At this time, Dean CAI was trembling and did not dare to move.


    "Dean Cai, what are you doing? Come and rescue Mr. Chen quickly. Don''t delay it. "


    "I..." Dean CAI was silly.

 Chapter 476

    "This... I..." Dean Cai''s whole body softened and felt that he was going to faint.


    At this time, master Chen froth at his mouth and convulsed all over his body. However, he felt that he might die earlier than master Chen.


    Like a snail, he moved to Mr. Chen''s side. He couldn''t see what kind of disease it was. He pretended to have an examination and said, "this disease is not what I''m good at. I just brought some doctors here today. Let them have a look."


    "Come on." The crowd urged.


    "Ah Dean Cai nodded, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, ran out of the hall and said to the doctors who followed him today, "come in, all of you."


    The doctors followed in, but they didn''t know why.


    "This is secretary Chen''s father. You should have a quick check, see what''s wrong, and rescue immediately." Cai said.


    However, his hospital is a cheater''s hospital. How clever can his doctors be?


    Although these people are attending doctors, they are no better than President CAI.


    "This... Should be an acute attack?" A doctor is not sure.


    People are speechless: do you still have to say that?


    Secretary Chen said helplessly: "yes."


    "Oh, what kind of acute disease is this?" Asked the doctor.


    Bai Yanhe coughed on one side, choked out a mouthful of smoke and took a step back in silence.


    "Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular." Secretary Chen has a bit of a breakdown.


    At this time, the most important thing is to do emergency resuscitation, the patient''s face is very blue, and he will soon suffocate.


    However, the doctor thought about it and said, "why don''t you send it to the hospital first and have a blood test?"


    Check your sister! People scolded in their hearts.


    What we need at this time is first aid and cardiac resuscitation, which can be seen by fools. But these doctors still follow the old routine.


    Secretary Chen looked cold and said, "do you have any other doctors?"


    Dean CAI was so frightened that he said to other doctors, "show me all. Let''s see. What''s going on? Who can cure Mr. Chen this time? I''ll promote him to vice president. "


    Those doctors also knew the seriousness of the matter, and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    But a few people have a trick, that is, if they can''t be cured, they say that the disease has not been cured, and no one can be cured.


    At this time, a doctor pretended to check, stood up and said: "sorry, Mr. Chen''s disease is difficult to cure, we suggest that we should prepare for later."


    "What?" Secretary Chen could hardly stand and was about to fall.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe was holding a pipe in his hand. It was hard to see the extreme on his face.


    The president of the car was livid and sad: "how could this happen? How could that be? "


    President Cai trembled and said: "well, Secretary Chen, our doctors are all the most professional. They all think so. I think it''s more difficult..."


    Secretary Chen directly to the side of humanity: "I don''t believe it, call 120, let the hospital pick up."


    President Cai prayed silently: "I will die, I will die. If I am saved, I will be finished."


    "Grandfather Chen!" All of a sudden, Che Xiaoshuang, who has been squatting beside Mr. Chen, screams. People find that at this time, Mr. Chen''s breathing is gradually weak.


    "And the ambulance? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " All the people asked anxiously.


    "It''s too far. The ambulance won''t be able to get through for a while." The guy who called.


    "Then what? Don''t wait any longer. Let''s just drive the old man over. " They are ready to lift Mr. Chen up and take him to the hospital.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a figure stood up and said, "don''t move the patient, or you will kill him."


    They looked up and saw that it was Ye Cuo.


    Bai Yanhe squinted: "boss ye, what do you mean? Do you want to stop everyone from sending Mr. Chen to hospital? Do you want to kill Mr. Chen? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "now who moves him is really going to kill him."


    With that, ye CuO said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, I know a little bit about medicine. Let me have a try."


    Secretary Chen looked at him suspiciously: "you?"


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously: is this boy crazy? Even if it''s to please Secretary Chen, he can''t do it. If someone dies in his hands, Secretary Chen will hate him all his life.


    President Cai said directly: "what do you want to do, ye? Our doctors have said that there is no way to treat them. Do you think you are more professional than the doctors when you jump out? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you also deserve to be called doctors. Don''t insult the profession of doctors."


    President Cai said directly to Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, even if you don''t believe our doctor, you can''t believe such a child. He thinks he has done something small, and he thinks he can do anything. It''s a big thing to treat and save people. Not everyone can come up and try. "


    Secretary Chen also hesitated.


    Ye CuO said anxiously, "secretary Chen, please let me have a try. The old man''s illness can''t be delayed any longer."


    "Secretary Chen, he just wants to take credit. Our doctors have announced that the disease can''t be treated, but he stands up and says he can. If it can be cured, it is his credit; If it can''t be cured, he can put the blame on us. His intentions are really sinister. Don''t believe him, Secretary Chen. " Cai said.


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice, "what''s your feud with Secretary Chen? I''m looking forward to something. "


    Secretary Chen also looked at President CAI with a gloomy face. President CAI was flustered and even said: "our doctors are the most professional first-class doctors in the world. They said that they can''t cure them, so they should make plans early. Old people work for the country and the people all their lives. You are not the kind of people who can easily toss about. If not, what are you going to do? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "if I can cure it, what are you going to do?"


    "If you can be cured, I''ll take care of it." The head of Cai Yuan is cruel. Today, he has to die. He is so scared that ye CuO can''t be cured. Otherwise, if he is cured, he will be dead.


    Who knows Ye CuO is not afraid at all. He takes out a cloth bag from his pocket, which is full of gold needles as thin as cattle hair.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Cai hospital director disdains tunnel, "Chinese medicine is all deceitful, who does not know?"


    Secretary Chen, President Che and Che Xiaoshuang are all looking at Ye CuO nervously.


    Ye CuO ignores president Cai, gently twists a gold needle and stabs it in Mr. Chen''s chest. He loses his real Qi.


    "Cough..." the old man Chen, who had been lying still, suddenly coughed and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 477

    "Cough..." Mr. Chen coughed up a big mouthful of thick phlegm and breathed hard.


    Just now, he was almost suffocated.


    "Dad Secretary Chen was shocked all over and rushed over.


    Director Cai was on one side, feeling cold and fainting.


    Just now, he gave the death notice directly. He thought that even if ye CuO could be cured by chance, it would take a long time. At that time, he would say that the old man was very lucky and recover.


    Who knows that ye CuO only took ten seconds to wake up Mr. Chen.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Dean Cai''s mouth was bitter, and his heart was even more flustered.


    I asked Secretary Chen to prepare for the future. As a result, the old man didn''t die. How can this be explained?


    Even if Secretary Chen is willing to believe in himself, he is a human life after all, and he is also the closest person to Secretary Chen. In his heart, may he forgive this matter casually?


    Other people around them all looked at Dean CAI as if they were stupid. They were gloating in their heart.


    Now, Dean Cai, I wish I could just bump him to death so as not to suffer any more.


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said to Secretary Chen, "don''t help him up, let him lie down for a while, wait for him to breathe well. You can prepare a stretcher and help the old man move to the bed later. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Secretary Chen was a little excited to hold Ye CuO''s hand. He just said a few words of thanks, and then he quickly took people with him to lift Mr. Chen to one side of the sofa.


    "What should we do now?" Secretary Chen looked at Ye Cuo. At this time, there was no doubt in his eyes, but only trust.


    The president of the car looked at Ye CuO with approval and was relieved. He said to himself in his heart: Thank God!


    Ye CuO said: "you get out of the way, let me give the old man the needle, stabilize his condition, and then wait for the ambulance. This kind of disease, is to come more urgent, looks very dangerous, but in fact, good cultivation and conditioning, nothing serious


    Secretary Chen was greatly relieved and sat on one side, looking at Ye CuO with gratitude in his eyes.


    Ye CuO twisted the gold needles one by one from the cloth bag and gently put the needles on Mr. Chen''s chest, head, hands and feet.


    At this time, the old man''s breathing gradually stabilized, and he smiles at Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, do you still know how to use medicine?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I learned a little from the old people in my family. Today I just happened to meet the disease I had seen before."


    Mr. Chen nodded: "well, I also know a master of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are superb and magical."


    President Che nodded: "traditional Chinese medicine is still very magical, but after it was spread to the Republic of China, because of the war, there was a fault. Now many people don''t really understand traditional Chinese medicine. As a result, many people mistakenly believe that traditional Chinese medicine is deception. "


    President CAI was on one side, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his whole body was sweating.


    Yan''s three evils have always been unreasonable and unforgiving. He said to President Cai, "do you hear me? Your own medical skills are poor. You also say that others are liars. I think you are a group of liars."


    President Cai did not dare to explain.


    Che Xiaoshuang helps Ye Cuo, supports Mr. Chen, and looks at Ye CuO curiously: "benefactor, do you know such brilliant medical skills?"


    Ye CuO smile: "this is just a first aid measure, not very clever. In fact, as long as you are brave and careful, you can learn it in about half an hour. "


    Che Xiaoshuang said curiously, "why can''t Dean CAI and his doctors?"


    In fact, she didn''t specifically aim at President CAI. She just asked casually, but this sentence spread to everyone''s ears.


    President Cai felt dark in front of him. He knew that today''s situation was very difficult to deal with.


    He looks at Bai Yanhe as if asking for help, but Bai Yanhe looks out of the window as if he doesn''t know him.


    President Cai felt that his heart was gradually sinking into a bottomless abyss.


    Secretary Chen said on one side: "boss ye, what should I do if I have this disease again? It''s good to have you here today. If you don''t, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Ye CuO said: "you send some people who usually take care of the old man. I will teach them. As long as they have some basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, they are very easy to learn."


    Secretary Chen quickly found someone to call the old man''s personal doctor.


    President Cai shrank to one side. At this time, everyone didn''t notice him. He whispered: "since there''s nothing wrong with me here, I''ll leave first. There''s something else in the hospital."


    "Wait a minute, Dean CAI." Secretary Chen stood up and looked at him coldly.


    President Cai complained to himself, but he had to smile on his face: "secretary Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I want to ask, what are the qualifications of the doctors in your hospital?" Secretary Chen looked at him and the doctors behind him.


    Cai Yuan long face difficult to see the pole, to the people behind: "ask you words, what school are you graduated from?"


    Secretary Chen looked at him: "you don''t know?"


    "I''m not in charge of recruiting people, so I''m not very clear about it," said Dean CAI


    Secretary Chen said: "as a dean, you don''t even know what school your doctor graduated from? You are not responsible for such an important matter as recruiting people? "


    "I''m... I''m..." director Cai hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Secretary Chen looked at the doctors behind him and said, "where did you graduate from? How many years have you been a doctor?"


    "I... Peking University!"


    "Peking University?" Secretary Chen looked at him, "Peking University Medical Department? What year did you come from


    The doctor shrunk his head: "Beida Bluebird..."


    Secretary Chen''s whole body trembled with anger, looking at several people under him: "you are not new Oriental graduates, are you?"


    The group of doctors looked at each other and said happily, "secretary Chen, you guessed right. Are you also our classmate?"


    "Get out of here!" Secretary Chen angrily slapped the table and looked at President Cai, "President Cai, I think the construction of the hospital should be postponed."


    "Ah? Secretary Chen, when is the delay? "


    "It''s not until I thoroughly check your current hospital." Secretary Chen said coldly.


    President CAI was sitting on the ground, his eyes blank.


    Ye CuO gave a sneer, shook his head, stood up and said to Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, Mr. Chen''s illness has been stabilized. After the doctor comes, take good care of it. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait a minute, boss Ye." Secretary Chen said directly, "please take it easy. President Che and I have something to talk to you about."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Chen looked at him: "about the land near Repulse Bay."

 Chapter 478

    After hearing this, Yan''s three evils couldn''t help brightening their eyes and showing a trace of joy.


    Although Ye CuO was happy in his heart, Mr. Chen was still lying on the sickbed. Naturally, he didn''t show a more excited look.


    This time, apart from President Cai, ye CuO is the most potential bidder.


    President Che had a chat with Ye CuO for a while and found that he could answer his plans for the future, from the establishment of landmarks, to investment promotion, venue design, and subsequent operation and management. He was completely ready for a long time.


    The president of the car couldn''t help nodding: "yes, young people have the heart and the courage to win this land. I''m also optimistic about your project. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future. "


    "Sure, sure." Ye cuoqiang held back his excitement and shook hands with the president of the car with a smile.


    President Che is the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce and represents the strength of the government.


    If he comes to invest in Ye CuO''s sports club, the people of shisantang dare not do anything more - at least not openly.


    When ye CuO''s fashion sports club is established, it will surely attract a large number of upper class people to spend.


    This kind of occasion, with sports as the theme, is different from places like entertainment city.


    It''s easy for people to think that it''s not a good place to go. Therefore, many upper class people are reluctant to go in and out of that place.


    But the sports club is different, love fitness, say that is also a good image.


    So in the future, if the government official''s party, and the wedding party of the upper class and so on, it will definitely be held here.


    At that time, ye CuO was able to make friends with more powerful people and pave a thoroughfare for his future development.


    Moreover, there are still many sites near Repulse Bay. As long as ye CuO''s early projects are carried out, the more sites he can take in the future, and then he can make a leisure square.


    The whole Plaza integrates shopping center, gymnasium, entertainment city, cinema, food street and other facilities, and a complete business chain will be gradually established.


    Ye CuO''s business empire will also be fully displayed.


    Therefore, we can also understand how important this piece of land is to Ye Cuo. If we can''t get it, his whole subsequent plan will be greatly limited.


    Fortunately, he was lucky to catch up with Mr. Chen and get the land by mistake.


    Bai Yanhe is on one side, trying all his best, but it''s in vain. He wants to vomit blood in his heart.


    Ye CuO walked to Bai Yanhe''s side with a smile and said with an arch: "boss Bai, you''ve accepted."


    Bai Yan and Leng hum: "boss ye, you''re welcome. There are many people who want to get rich in Yunhai city. Everyone is desperate to make friends, only you boss Ye offend people everywhere, are you not afraid that the project can not be done? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "if ye offends boss Bai today, please ask boss Bai Haihan. I really don''t know that I offend your people."


    Bai Yan and a Leng immediately know that ye CuO is pointing out to the public that Dean Cai is directing himself.


    Sure enough, many people have a little meditation when they hear this.


    Even President Che and secretary Chen were surprised. With a trace of doubt in their eyes, they looked at Bai Yanhe.


    Bai Yan and Lian said: "brother ye, I just remind you not to be too young and ambitious. As for who you offend, I don''t care."


    Finish saying, to the side of humanity: "let''s go."


    Ye CuO smiles: "no


    Bai Yan and Leng hum and go out with their own people in black.


    Many people around, are gradually understand, leaf wrong this is and white Yan and against it.


    Although we are not willing to offend baiyanhe, but baiyanhe left, there are still many people up, congratulations Ye Cuo.


    Che Xiaoshuang said to Ye CuO: "benefactor, don''t forget my birthday on the 6th of next month. Remember to come to my coming of age ceremony."


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "yes."


    With Yan''s three evils, leave the hall, ye CuO''s heart is also a little excited. His own business empire has finally begun to take shape.


    Yan''s three evils are all thinking about Che Xiaoshuang and ask Ye CuO to take them to Che Xiaoshuang''s coming of age ceremony next month.


    "Brother ye, as long as you take me, I promise I will listen to you in the future." Speak with pride.


    "Yes, brother ye, take us. We promise not to humiliate you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I have to ask the host of the party first, but look at my investment in this sports club..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. It''s on us. In our speech family, money is nothing." Yan''s three evils speak in one voice.


    "OK, then you can make an appointment with the master of Yan Family for me. Set a time and I''ll go to him to talk about investment. If this goes well, your party trip will go well Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "No problem, you can rest assured, brother Ye."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally won the land near Repulse Bay, ye CuO relaxed all over.


    At school, the first thing ye CuO did was to send some food to some girls.


    To Suya''s surprise, butterfly also got the food from yecuo.


    Not only Suya was surprised, but butterfly felt puzzled.


    She always felt that ye CuO''s concern for herself was a little special.


    After thinking about it for a long time, butterfly remembered that when she got the task before, the above instruction: "the other party is a very lecherous person. You can charm him with your beauty, and then seduce him to tell his secret to see what Kung Fu he practices. When everything is found out, wait for the chance to kill it! "


    Butterfly thought about it and thought that it must be a good thing that ye CuO was right for her.


    She pretended to be very weak and accepted Ye CuO''s concern.


    Ye CuO''s smile is a little bitter. He knows butterfly''s character. If not, he is stubborn to the extreme.


    It''s hard to change what she thinks.


    If ye CuO doesn''t let her see the true face of blood killing, it''s very difficult to rescue her from blood killing.


    However, no matter how hard it is, ye CuO must do it.


    Su Ya is on one side at this time, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, thinking to herself: since she is a dangerous person, why does Ye CuO care about her so much? It''s like they''ve known each other for many years. What''s the secret of Ye CuO.


    Suya thought for a long time, unable to understand, but she was wary of butterflies, and decided to care about butterflies, to understand her secret.


    Butterfly doesn''t know that ye CuO and Su Ya are very concerned about themselves. They think ye CuO and Su Ya are so easy to deal with. They can''t help but feel a little happy and feel that their task will be completed soon.


    PS: 17 chapters will be updated first. There will be updates until 12 pm today. I don''t know how many chapters are there. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 479

    Suya people are smart and careful, especially good at caring about people.


    The butterfly was as cold as an iceberg in her heart and didn''t care about human life at all.


    But Suya is the kind of girl who can make friends with anyone. She influences butterfly with sincerity every day.


    Yunni is also very close to butterfly because of the saving people at the bottom of the lake. All day long, she shouts in front of and behind sister butterfly, making butterfly feel as if she has another sister. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    One night, butterfly looks at Yunni and Suya who have gone to sleep. She suddenly thinks to herself: if she receives the task in the future and wants to kill them, will she kill them?


    Butterfly thought for a long time, secretly said: at that time can only disobey once, alas, I still wait to kill Ye Cuo, quietly go, lest they two know after sad.


    In the whole bedroom, only yuanyao, who was still cold as before.


    Yuanyao and Yunni didn''t like each other before, so they didn''t like staying in the dormitory.


    But now, in order to protect Yunni, she spends more and more time in the dormitory every day. As long as Yunni and butterfly don''t leave the dormitory, she sits coldly and stares at butterfly''s every move.


    Yunni doesn''t understand her and misunderstands her. She never likes her, and she never makes excuses. She doesn''t say that she is protecting this thing in secret. She just stays and looks at it coldly.


    In the whole dormitory, butterfly thinks that everyone doesn''t know his identity and wants to kill Ye Cuo; Yunni really doesn''t know anything and hates yuanyao very much; Yuanyao only knows that butterfly is very dangerous, but she doesn''t know that ye CuO still cares about butterfly, so she wants to kill butterfly first.


    Only Suya, who knows everything, sits in the bedroom every day and looks at the remaining three people, feeling very tired.


    She is like the lubricant of the whole dormitory, and has a good relationship with every girl, including yuanyao. Without her, the three girls would kill each other one after another.


    So she was afraid that yuanyao would fight with butterfly. Every time butterfly went back to her bedroom, she would find an excuse to follow her.


    She knows that since Ye CuO doesn''t explain butterfly''s identity, he must have his own special intention. It''s best to help him stabilize the situation first.


    Ye CuO was relieved to let butterfly live with several girls because of Suya. Now he can feel how happy it is to know Suya. She can always let Ye CuO do his own things without worries.


    And ye Cuo, during this period of time, is carrying on one activity after another.


    First of all, he has made concerted efforts to build an intelligence organization, recruited a large number of reliable technical personnel, and set up his own communication station.


    Previously, the hardware and headquarters of the intelligence organization were set up in the islands of Yanjia in the Pacific Ocean.


    This department is responsible for collecting all kinds of information all over the world.


    Now, yanxie has directly entered Ye CuO''s company in Repulse Bay and set up an information processing department to deal with the information.


    Ye CuO offered them a high salary, so we must ensure that the important information can be obtained at the first time.


    As for the intelligence expert miles, ye Cuo, who was detained on the Pacific island, mentioned by Yan Xie, also put the rescue plan on the agenda. As long as the domestic affairs are solved first, he will start to prepare for the rescue immediately.


    On the other side of Repulse Bay, ye CuO also bought a large number of training equipment and opened up a field to train potential young people recruited by the security department according to the training methods organized by the army and killers.


    Every day, these people''s training intensity is very large. In a few months, we can see that many people''s physical fitness has improved by leaps and bounds.


    They not only strengthened their physique, but also learned fighting skills. Now the fighting capacity of the Security Department of Longteng company is not built.


    These security guards, the weak can beat three ordinary people.


    All of them are carried out in an orderly way in the plan.


    All of these are aimed at only one target, which is the blood killing organization where the butterfly lives.


    Butterfly gets along with Ye CuO every day. She also thinks that ye CuO is a little ruffian who has nothing to do and is waiting to die. Besides being more concerned about himself, he has no other advantages.


    She didn''t expect that what ye CuO did privately every day was to think about how to kill her superior.


    Not only in training, ye CuO finally went to the bar where he proposed to cooperate to deal with the blood killing organization.


    I found Qin Fusu''s little aunt, Tang Moqiu.


    Tang Moqiu asked Ye CuO to help him deal with the blood killing organization a long time ago, but he never got a positive response from ye Cuo.


    That day, suddenly in his bar, he saw Ye CuO and laughed in surprise: "ye Lingzhu, how can you come to me to have fun today? It''s not going to hit again, is it? "


    Ye CuO smiles and looks around. There is a sign of blood killing hanging in the corner of the bar.


    This is the Tang Mo Qiu hang up, intended to remind themselves, don''t forget the hatred.


    Ye looked at it wrongly. As soon as he raised his hand, a light of knife flashed by. With a sound of "pa", the wooden card with the sign of blood killing was beaten to pieces and fell to the ground.


    Tang Moqiu looked at him in amazement.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "can you find a place where there is no one to talk about?"


    In silence, Tang Moqiu turned and walked upstairs, with Ye CuO following.


    Entering an office, Tang Moqiu sat behind his desk and looked at Ye CuO: "sit down."


    Ye CuO looked left and right, raised his hand, and a knife light broke a camera lens in the corner of the roof.


    Tang Mo Qiu sneered: "ye Lingzhu is really cautious."


    Ye CuO sat down and said, "I can''t help it. I don''t have the power of the other commander. If someone wants to deal with me, I''m not afraid, but the people around me are hard to protect."


    Tang Mo Qiu Dao¡° Ye Lingzhu didn''t give me a definite answer at the beginning. Why did he come to me all of a sudden today? "


    Ye CuO said: "when I do things, I have to be fully prepared before I start. Otherwise, I won''t go to die easily. There''s only one way to live. I want to stay and marry a daughter-in-law to live a good life. "


    Tang Mo Qiu sneered: "you are not the kind of honest man whose wife and children are hot on the Kang. However, listen to your tone, do you have a complete plan to deal with blood killing?"


    "On the contrary." Ye CuO said, "I had an accident. When I met an old friend, I had to do it ahead of time. In fact, I was not ready at all."


    Tang Moqiu was furious: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "because we have a common goal, you need my help, and I also need your help. At least I don''t know where the branch of xuesha in China is now, and you should know more than me."

 Chapter 480

    Ye CuO lived abroad in his previous life, and he and butterfly also knew each other abroad. He really didn''t understand the situation of blood killing in China.


    Bloodkill, wolf tooth and army thorn are three killer organizations in the world, each of which is extremely mysterious.


    Not only the level is strict, but also the confidentiality measures are in place.


    Even if someone catches the killer, it''s impossible to ask for any secret, because these people have long been trained to be dead men. What''s more, as long as they betray the killer organization, they will be pursued endlessly, and their life will be worse than death.


    Many killers don''t even know who their superiors are. They just receive tasks through various kinds of code words and then carry out them.


    Therefore, although Ye CuO was the top killer in her previous life, she knew little about the secrets of the whole organization. She needed to exchange information with Tang Moqiu.


    They chatted for two or three hours at Tang Moqiu''s desk before exchanging information completely.


    Ye CuO listens to Tang Moqiu''s story while sorting out his ideas and plans in his heart.


    These plans are constantly practiced in his mind, perfecting the details.


    Blood killing is too powerful, even ye CuO is now very strong, but facing the world-class killer organization, it is still like a river, facing the whole ocean, the odds are very small.


    If there is no complete plan, ye CuO will not act rashly.


    When he left, Tang Moqiu called him: "if one day, you are ready to kill xuesha, can you take me with you?"


    Ye CuO looked at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll kill one myself and avenge my husband!" Tang Mo Qiu looks cold.


    "I''ll catch some live ones and kill them for you, but I''ll tell you that you may not be able to do it. A lot of people are full of hatred in their hearts. They feel that they want to chop each other to death, but when they have a chance, they can''t do it. Killing is not a game. It''s not as easy as you think. "


    Tang Moqiu looked at him: "what about you? You can do it. Why? "


    Ye CuO said faintly, "I''m used to it."


    Tang Mo Qiu stayed in the same place. He couldn''t understand why the young man in front of him was so young, but he was so murderous.


    And he was not affected by the murderous spirit.


    used to it? How is that possible?


    Life and death is the top priority of life. How can anyone get used to it?


    Tang Moqiu faintly felt that his partner was more terrifying than blood killing. She is afraid, but also gratified, in front of a wedding photo on the desktop, light way: "husband, when I kill the blood, I will go to accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO got the important information of Tang Moqiu. Although he can''t judge the specific location of xuesha in China, he knows the style of xuesha incomparably.


    As long as he knows a little clue, he can find it step by step.


    But now, the most important thing, besides this, is the establishment of his sports club.


    In the next few days, ye CuO ran all over the city and got a lot of trial materials.


    Then he followed Yan''s three evils and met Yan''s master once.


    The name of Yan family is Yan Yunlin, who is also Yan Xie''s own father.


    But they don''t look alike at all.


    Yan Xie''s appearance is handsome and charming, which is the most beautiful person Ye CuO met. Even the other three, Qin Fusu, Feng qianxu and Bai Xiaolou, are slightly inferior to Yan Xie.


    But Yan Yunlin can''t be regarded as a beautiful man. He can only be regarded as dignified and dignified.


    It seems that Yan Xie''s mother is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    Yan Xie is an illegitimate child. His mother died after giving birth to him. Moreover, all the people are silent about the cause of his death. Yan Xie can''t find out for himself. He always feels that Yan family is hiding something from him, which is why Yan Xie hates Yan family so much.


    Yan Yunlin is not only the richest man in China, but also the richest man in Asia.


    The project Ye CuO got was not bad, but in his eyes, it was nothing worthy of attention.


    This time ye CuO was met by Yan Yunlin, it is not so much the introduction of Yan''s three evils that Yan Yunlin wanted to see who the friend Yan Xie made.


    In the process of their conversation, ye CuO gave full play to his skill of pretending to be a fool. Except for his own project, he was ambiguous and didn''t say anything.


    Yan Yunlin didn''t realize that the boy in front of him had enormous ambition. He thought that ye CuO was just like others. He flattered Yan Xie and wanted to find a way to make money.


    He waved his hand directly: "let''s talk about this with Yan Ao. How much investment do you need? Just make a plan and give it to Yan Ao. It''s a five billion dollar project, and I won''t have to pay for it in the future. "


    Ye CuO can''t help sighing after hearing this. As a killer in his previous life, he also made hundreds of millions of dollars.


    But it''s all money in exchange for life. When people wave their hands, it''s five billion yuan. It''s still a small sum of money that they don''t care about. It''s really incomparable.


    If ye CuO had the financial resources of the speaker, he could now declare war directly on the bloodbath. Why grind haw.


    After getting the investment, ye CuO ran to the chamber of commerce again and found the president of Che. Although the investment of some speakers is enough, ye CuO still wants to attract the investment of the chamber of Commerce. After all, it represents the government, which can save a lot of trouble.


    After the toss, ye CuO went back home again and told his parents about the new project near Repulse Bay - of course, he didn''t mention that he was the boss, he just said that he helped a person with the project - and then asked everyone who was willing to contribute to work to earn some money.


    Before, ye mistakenly called the demolition company to help the slum neighbors live in new houses, which has made many people grateful.


    This time, it provided us with work, and the neighbors were very happy.


    "Sister-in-law of Ye family, you really have a promising son. All the folks owe you a debt of gratitude, which... Can''t repay." An old man with white beard, trembling.


    Ye Mu looked at Ye CuO with pride in her eyes. She said to the old man, "Mr. Li, you praise me so much."


    "Yes, yes. Your CuO is a promising child. He has not forgotten our poor neighbors at all. " Everyone was full of words.


    It took several months for the Ye family to be so grateful that they couldn''t even borrow money.


    All the new neighbors around know that ye Cuo, a child of the Ye family, is a capable person. Many people have started to introduce his girlfriend to Ye Cuo. Of course, ye Qianqian has driven them back.


    In Yunhai City, ye CuO''s sports club is in full swing. In Shangjing City, Yan Feiyu''s entertainment company is ready to go south.


    The first concert of Yan Feiyu''s new album will begin soon.


    PS: thanks for your reward and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 481

    Early in the morning, Yan Feiyu got up early and couldn''t sleep.


    She came to the company''s dressing room alone, and even the stylist didn''t get up.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Yan Feiyu felt that although she had no makeup, she was still radiant.


    At the thought of going back to the sea of clouds and seeing ye Cuo, her heart thumped with excitement.


    Rubbing his pink cheek, he said to himself in the mirror: "it''s not worse than Lin Qingxue. Why does Ye CuO like her? And Hu Meier, Yunni, Chu huaidie, Michiko. Am I much worse than them? Why don''t you want to see me all the time? "


    Lin Qingxue met Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and meizhizi at Dishui Lake Villa in yecuo. She always thought that Lin Qingxue was yecuo''s girlfriend. Later, she met Yunni and Hu Meier at the Party of Yunhai University.


    Others are OK, but Yunni gives her a great sense of threat.


    She faintly feels that ye CuO seems to like this little girl very much.


    Women''s intuition, are very accurate, Yan Feiyu also believe in their own judgment.


    Ye CuO gives Yunni two songs, which makes Yan Feiyu a little jealous.


    Although "have to love" and "love to be frank", their artistic achievements may be a little worse than "legend", and their lyrics are not as beautiful as "whale incarnating in an island".


    It seems that ye CuO gave her a song of much higher quality than Yunni.


    But sometimes women are unreasonable.


    The only thing in Yan Feiyu''s heart is: you want to give me another song, I want to have more than her, so I will feel a higher position in your heart.


    Think of here, Yan Feiyu himself feel a little blush, he was jealous!


    Thinking of this, Yan Feiyu shakes her head and starts to make up for herself.


    This is Yan Feiyu''s most careful make-up, as if she were a shy bride, and she would give her beloved new husband a look.


    The whole make-up time took more than an hour.


    After painting, Yan Feiyu took a self portrait.


    I logged into the microblog with my mobile phone and looked at all the messages and comments. There was no Ye Cuo. I was a little disappointed. Then I went to see the masked person''s microblog created by Ye Cuo.


    That "masked because he looks too handsome" account, there is still only one micro blog, which is the one that sent songs to him at the beginning.


    Yan Feiyu often gets used to the new point to see the comments left by netizens.


    "Masked man, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, Yan Meiren will be abducted by that leaf."


    Yan Feiyu suddenly saw such a message and laughed. These lovely netizens didn''t know that ye CuO was masked. They were under Ye CuO''s microblog because they argued about who was worthy of Yan Feiyu.


    Yan Feiyu smiles and looks at them one by one. Every time he sees a masked person who wants to appear quickly and marry Yan Meiren, he is very happy.


    After reading the microblog for a while, Yan Feiyu sent out her beautiful selfie, and then entered the text: "I''m going back to the sea of clouds soon, I''m so excited."


    Is ready to send, Yan Feiyu tangled, Wan Yiye wrong did not see how to do?


    She thought for a moment, do you want to talk about ye CuO''s microblog?


    Thinking of this, her heart beat a little faster and her face flushed.


    "Isn''t that too reserved?" Yan Feiyu thought for a moment, then input a smile


    "I''m going back to the sea of clouds soon. I''m so excited. Who''s better, ATT?"


    send out!


    After sending, Yan Feiyu feels her heart beating.


    Sure enough, after the beautiful photos were sent out, countless netizens helped AI te''s masked people''s microblog.


    In a short time, the forwarding volume of Yan Feiyu''s microblog has reached 50000, and there is a rising trend.


    In the dormitory of Yunhai University, ye CuO is still in a deep sleep, but his mobile phone vibrates slightly. Ye CuO immediately springs up from the bed like a spring, and his flying knife has appeared.


    Then I found that it was my cell phone that vibrated.


    He grinned bitterly, yawned a lot, took his cell phone and said, "I''ll go! What''s the situation? "


    Although there are a lot of people on his microblog, he still goes up to see everyone''s messages when he''s free, but if he doesn''t update his microblog for a long time, fewer and fewer people insist on leaving messages every day.


    I didn''t expect to add tens of thousands today, which made Ye CuO jump.


    He read for a while, only to know that Yan Feiyu sent a micro blog.


    Looking at Yan Feiyu''s photos, ye CuO couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    In fact, no matter make-up or no make-up, as the first beauty in the entertainment industry, known as Yan Mei, she has been breathtaking.


    In reality, in addition to Yan Feiyu, there are few people who can compete with Suya.


    Ye CuO looked at this picture and was a little excited.


    Such a beauty, who wants to say don''t like, that is absolutely hypocritical.


    However, her identity is too special. Ye CuO is now famous for her two parties and several songs. If she continues, she will get countless media attention in the future.


    At that time, he was killing in the dark, but there was no way to deal with blood killing.


    Ye CuO wants to send a private letter to Yan Feiyu, telling her that she doesn''t plan to attend his concert, but hesitates for a long time, but doesn''t send it out.


    I don''t know why, he has always been cruel, a little bit distressed Yan Feiyu.


    He knew that once his private letter was sent out, it might be a huge blow to Yan Feiyu.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye CuO laughed bitterly and murmured to himself, "I really shouldn''t have provoked you at the beginning. Alas... I was wrong. I hope you can find one that suits you better. Forget me


    He has decided not to go to Yan Feiyu''s concert, and then he will pretend to disappear. Anyway, everyone thinks he likes to pretend to be mysterious, so let''s pretend again.


    Ye CuO made his own decision.


    Harvest media has been paying close attention to the news of Yan Feiyu.


    "Will you come to the sea of clouds today?" Mr. Lin is lying in the arms of a coquettish woman. Looking at the micro blog on his mobile phone, he feels that he has changed a little. "It''s so beautiful. I want to do it. You, you can''t escape."


    With that, he kicked the woman sleeping beside him and said, "go down and get it out for me."


    The woman quickly got up and went down to serve him.


    Lin always stares at Yan Feiyu''s photos and enjoys the service of women.


    He gave a cold hum and dialed a phone: "Hello, brother Wei? I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I just want to tell you that Yan Feiyu is coming to Yunhai today. The concert will be held in Yunhai university this week. You must help me with the things we agreed before. "


    PS: it''s 20 o''clock today. Good night. I don''t ask you for anything at ordinary times. Today I ask for a reward because I have a recommendation. I need some good data. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 482

On this day, the school stadium, began to rebuild, ready to meet Yan Feiyu ye cuozheng command everyone to move things, a person whispered: "boss, your judgment is correct, someone to make trouble."

 Chapter 483

    Although people on the Internet scolded Ye CuO fiercely, ye CuO didn''t bother to get angry. On the contrary, he was a little happy because he finally found an excuse.


    He called Yunni and asked her to tell Gao Lao that he didn''t plan to attend Yan Feiyu''s concert.


    Yunni was shocked: "why?"


    Ye CuO said: "angry, these netizens scold me."


    Yunni wrinkled her nose: "deceiving! You don''t care about other people''s comments at all. "


    Ye CuO said: "who says I don''t care? I''m so angry that I want to vomit blood. I''ll kill these people in front of me. I hung up and got angry! "


    Yunni shrivels her mouth. She was expecting to sing with Ye CuO on the stage again. She had to love again. It''s sweet to think about it, but ye CuO doesn''t join in, which makes Yunni very unhappy.


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows that his decision will make many people unhappy, but he can''t help it. Now the sports club is under construction, and he is on the cusp of the storm. The fewer people who stare at him, the better.


    Yecuo''s sports club, a whole piece of land, is as big as a dozen football fields. When it is built in the future, it can cover most of the events involved in the Olympic Games.


    Ye CuO has put a lot of effort into the design drawings of the venues. The venues of each project are designed in strict accordance with the official competition venues of the Olympic Games.


    Because ye CuO is reborn, he knows that a few years later, not all the venues of the Beijing Olympic Games will be in Beijing.


    Several cities in the whole country have built their own new stadiums to meet the Olympic athletes of all countries.


    Ye CuO has built the venue in advance, and then applied with the government for the venue.


    As long as it can be approved, it will become the most starry place in the whole cloud sea, and the reputation of Longteng sports club will also be famous in China.


    From Yanjia, ye CuO received tens of billions of investment, and the government also provided various incentives and support.


    Tens of billions of dollars sounds like a lot, but from the design of the whole venue, to the purchase of raw materials, to the cost of workers'' construction, decoration, the purchase of various follow-up project facilities, and the employment of professional coaches, there is no lack of money.


    It is definitely impossible to say that no one is jealous of such a large project.


    First of all, the people around must want a share. These people are destitute anyway, even if they are arrested for making trouble, they will be closed for a few days. If they can get some benefits on the construction site, they will make money.


    And even if all around are honest and kind-hearted people, the people of the 13th hall will not let Ye CuO build the stadium so easily.


    As early as the beginning, ye CuO had ordered the Security Department of the whole Repulse Bay Longteng company to guard around.


    It seems that if you really want to find a job, you can put it all in and arrange some odd jobs. As for those who want to make trouble, ye CuO will never tolerate it.


    At this time, hearing the report from the people around, ye CuO''s mouth stirred up a sneer.


    On the other side, there came a group of people. They were black and dark. There were about fifty people. The leader was thin and dry. It was not a good thing.


    The security guard of Repulse Bay stepped forward and stopped him: "what are you doing? What do you do? "


    The leader scolded, "Damn it! Who the hell allowed you to break ground here? "


    The guards were furious: "what do you want to do? Want to make trouble? "


    "Grass! It''s you who make trouble. You''ve broken the geomantic omen of our village At first glance, these dozens of people are organized gangsters. They are definitely instigated by someone behind them. A group of people are responsible for fighting and a group of people are responsible for sabotage.


    The materials piled up at the construction site were in a mess and damaged a lot.


    "Stop it all!" Dragon brother appeared in the field, "who are you? Dare to make trouble here, don''t you want to live? "


    The leading thug spat on the ground: "who should I be? It''s a long egg. I heard that you were beaten by a hairy boy. You were scared to pee at that time. You just knelt down and surrendered. What''s the matter? "


    Brother Long''s face was very blue: "brother, which way are you going? It''s strange to see you. "


    "I''m just a nobody. It''s normal that you don''t know me. Who can beg for mercy like you, ah long?" This thug is just hanging around.


    Dragon brother gas to spit blood, but ye CuO told, can not start first, try not to start first.


    Brother long said to several humanitarians: "since you know me, it''s also on the road. Let''s follow the rules of the road. It''s like killing parents to cut off people''s wealth. If you don''t draw a line today, I''ll let you see what happens here. "


    The leading thug said, "ah long, you said we were causing trouble. We also said you were causing trouble. Who the hell allowed you to set up ground here?"


    Brother long sneered: "what''s the matter with the permission of the government? And I''ll let you know in advance? "


    The gangster said: "this place is the ancestral Tomb of our village. If people in our village want to get rich, they all rely on the protection of their ancestors. You''ve dug our ancestral grave. If you don''t give us an explanation today, no one can start construction. "


    This piece of land is a wasteland at all. There is no tomb at all.


    Brother long scolded directly: "fart your mother. You are my three-year-old? This is your ancestral grave. You buried your grandfather in the ditch? "


    This group of people are not good things. They are more and more damaged by scolding each other.


    The gangster was furious: "Damn, brothers, smash it for me!"


    A group of thugs are going to smash things in their hands.


    Brother long waved his hand, and all the people in the security team took out the electric stick: "I see who dares."


    Ye CuO came out of the crowd: "stop it all."


    The gangster looked at Ye CuO and said: "you should be the hairy boy who beat ah long to cry, right? Is this land yours now? "


    Ye CuO smile: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Your workers have dug up our village''s ancestral graves. If our village can''t make a fortune in the future, you have to pay for it."


    Ye CuO sneered: "how much do you want?"


    "According to the head, one million, we have 50 representatives here, your 50 million, today''s matter, it is. Otherwise, none of you want to start work. "


    Ye CuO still smiles kindly: "this is wasteland. You say it''s the ancestral grave of your village. What can you prove?"


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, if we find our ancestral grave here today, what will you do? "


    "That''s 50 million. I''ll give you a lot."


    The Thug''s eyes lit up: "you said it, but you said it yourself, and everyone heard it. This used to be the grave of the old man in our village. After a long time, the grave was gone, but the tombstone was in the earth. Brothers, dig out the old man''s monument. "


    Brother long was a little flustered and said to Ye CuO: "boss, can''t you really have it?"


    Ye CuO smile: "nothing, let them dig."


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 100000 Book coins. You have become the number one fan of this book and become the leader of the alliance. Let''s applaud! In addition, I suggest you read this book and use QQ to read this software. I can get more income. Thank you!

 Chapter 484

    Those little gangsters, with hoes, climbed up to a small soil bag and dug it up.


    Brother long scolded: "Mom, these bastards, if they are their ancestral graves, are they going to dig their own ancestral graves?"


    Ye CuO sneered and did not speak. After a while, a group of little gangsters over there cheered: "dig out, dig out."


    Brother Long''s face changed: "is it really true?"


    He looked at Ye CuO: "boss, what should I do?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "what can I do? Go and have a look. I haven''t seen what ancestral graves look like yet."


    Brother long is anxious: Alas, the boss is still too young. These people obviously come to make trouble. How can they agree to give money casually? Even if you really give 50 million to go out, it''s not easy to use. This group of people can extort 50 million today, and another group will extort 60 million tomorrow. These people can''t be used to it.


    Although he was anxious, ye CuO was the boss, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The gangsters saw Ye CuO come over and exclaimed excitedly: "boy, do you see it? This is the old man''s grave in Wucun. All the steles are here. Give me the money


    There is a tombstone in the soil.


    A group of people with weapons, will ye CuO in the middle.


    Ye CuO looks very scared: "everyone, everyone, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, don''t do it. Pay attention to civilization."


    Those little gangsters can''t help but despise in their hearts: Mom, it turns out it''s a counsellor. If you say it earlier, you''ll knock more.


    The gangster head looked at Ye CuO viciously: "just now, you didn''t say, give me the money, now hurry to take out the money, or I will kill you."


    Ye CuO shivered, and his eyes were full of fear. He winced and said, "everybody, 50 million is too much. Can you be less?"


    "Less? I''m too little for 50 million! It''s already a gift to you. You''ve destroyed our ancestral tombs. Do you know how much we''ve lost? When the old man was buried, he said that every family in our village is the embryo of the rich. In the future, they will make a lot of money. At least every family can make 10 million. As a result, you destroyed the ancestral grave. The old man can''t help us to get rich. Now we ask you for 50 million, which is a bargain for you. " The bastard is just talking.


    Ye CuO was embarrassed: "everyone, you can calculate that 50 million yuan on the ground is a big pile. I can''t get it out for a while. Even if I can take it out, you can''t move it. Maybe you''re robbed on the way, right? "


    "Damn, who dares to rob me of my money? It''s up to me whether I can move or not. Just give me the money. " The thug held up his weapon and pretended to hit Ye Cuo.


    Ye mistakenly shrank back and quickly begged for mercy: "brothers, if you have something to say, it seems to discuss, isn''t it money? It''s not impossible for us to sit down and talk. If you find a bank for 50 million yuan now, you may not be able to get it out. Otherwise, I''ll pay by instalments. I''ll take five million yuan first, and I''ll give you the rest slowly. What do you think? "


    Brother long was speechless: "boss, you..."


    He really does not understand, leaf wrong how suddenly became so counsellor.


    The little gangster stared at Ye CuO and said, "five million? That''s fine. That''s when you deposit. I''ll see the rest of the money in ten days. Otherwise, you don''t have to deal with this construction site. "


    Ye CuO quickly thank God: "must give all, must give all."


    With that, ye CuO said to brother long, "go to the company and get five million yuan."


    Brother long doesn''t move: "boss!"


    "Not yet!" Ye CuO looks at him.


    "Go, trash!" The little gangster, staring at ah long, "you don''t even dare to listen to your boss, you are born to be a traitor."


    Brother long glared at him angrily, then looked at Ye Cuo, angrily threw his electric stick to the ground, and turned away.


    Around, many people in the security department are also lax. I didn''t expect that ye CuO was so counselled. They were a little upset.


    And the gangsters, at this time one by one bossy, yelled at the group of security: "Mom, what are you looking at? Didn''t you see the man who came to collect the debt? I''ll tell you something. I''ll come to take money every day. You grandsons will watch me take money. Who dares to try? "


    "Come on, come on, just you trash, you''ll be a security guard to keep you paralyzed! Who dares to do it? Your boss fired you directly, believe it or not? "


    A few security guards can''t help it. In a rage, they want to start. Ye CuO drinks coldly: "go back!"


    The group of security in the heart: "boss!"


    "All go back to me!" Ye CuO''s voice cannot be questioned.


    People in the security department are depressed and want to vomit blood, and these little gangsters are very proud.


    After a while, brother long used his car and came with five million dollars in cash.


    A person moved a table, five million cash, ten thousand yuan a stack, red, placed on the table, let people see red heart beat.


    The gangsters cheered and went forward to get the money.


    "Wait!" At this time, ye CuO stood up with a strange sneer on his face.


    "Boy, do you want to go back?" The gangster pointed his weapon at yecuo''s nose.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, it''s just that I''m a little suspicious. Although a tombstone has been dug out here, how can it be proved that this is the old man of your family? Unless one of you can say what the name of the person on this monument is. "


    "Damn, do you see the words on it? We Wucun old master, can we not know? It''s called Wutian. You can see it clearly! "


    Ye CuO said to the people, "everyone, is it really your old master on this tombstone?"


    "Then be a man!" A group of little gangsters said, "we Wucun people are all descendants of the old master. They have been handed down for generations."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "no, how can you even say the name of your ancestors wrong?"


    "Who the hell said it wrong, didn''t I? The old man of our village is named Wutian. Look at the monument. " The little gangster said.


    Ye CuO went to have a look and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s still wrong. The name on the tombstone is not Wutian at all."


    The gangsters'' faces changed, and they couldn''t help coming to have a look.


    A man read: "the tomb of the ancestor tortoise?"


    As soon as he finished, all the little gangsters'' faces changed. They were frightened to find that the word "Tian" on the tombstone had been changed into a word "Tortoise" by someone.


    Other people on the scene came to have a look and couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, you are the descendants of the tortoise, so you are the bastards in the legend?"


    These little bastards are stupid: how can this happen?


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you are a group of unworthy descendants. You don''t even know the name of your tortoise ancestors. I''m really worried about your IQ."

 Chapter 485

    Ye CuO sneered in his heart: play this game with me?


    The characters on the tombstone, of course, were changed by Ye Cuo.


    Although he is a teenager, he has two generations of experience. How can he not be prepared for such a big project.


    These guys came to bury the stone tablet quietly last night. Ye CuO had been watched for a long time. As soon as these guys left, they immediately dug out and changed Wutian into Wugui.


    "Damn, you dare to fool me!" The leader of the little gangster also knew that it was Ye''s wrong hand.


    He became angry and waved his stick towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO grabs the stick and slaps it with his backhand, slapping it on his face.


    This little punk, like a thin monkey, was slapped in the face and turned around a few times before he fell to the ground. His nose, mouth and ears were full of blood.


    Ye CuO at this time, the whole person is no longer the kind of timid appearance just now, but the whole body exudes murderous gas, facing the humanity of the security department: "together, everyone buckle down for me."


    In the heart of these security guards, they have been waiting for ye CuO to give orders.


    And the little gangsters on the opposite side have long put down their guard.


    Before ye CuO was bullied by others, they thought that ye CuO was a counsellor, and they didn''t pay attention to Ye CuO at all.


    Who knows Ye CuO''s skill is so sharp, a slap goes down, that small thug that leads is disabled.


    The rest of the little gangsters are still in the middle, surrounded by a group of security guards.


    However, this group of people obviously often make trouble. They are not afraid of it. They immediately wave their weapons and shout.


    A little gangster yelled at Ye CuO: "Mom, how dare you touch us? You wait to die


    There is also a little gangster pointing to the security guard in front of him, threatening: "I remember you, you wait, after you are alone, I will kill you."


    Ye cuoleng snorted, went to the table with a lot of money, sat down, grabbed a bunch of money, and pointed to the first person who cursed: "who gave me the big mouth, this ten thousand dollars, is whose."


    All the security guards were in a daze. They couldn''t believe it. Ten thousand yuan is so easy to earn.


    They train hard every day, and they get less than 10000 yuan a month. If you slap someone, you can get it?


    This group of security guards are staring at the gangster at this time.


    The thug waved his weapon and said, "come on, who dares to come? I''ll kill him with one stick! "


    A security guard was furious: "fuck. You. Uncle. I don''t believe it today. Brothers, let''s go together and see who kills who!"


    Several security guards rushed over together, and a burst of fists and sticks were added. Although the little gangster also beat people, he was still caught and dragged to the security team here.


    The security guard who grabbed the little gangster was beaten several times, and his face was swollen. At this time, he was full of hatred. It was a slap in the face.


    Ye CuO grabbed a bunch of banknotes in front of him and threw them directly: "this is yours."


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, reached out and picked up a bunch of red tickets from the ground, which confirmed that all this was true.


    He cried with joy and kicked the money into his pocket. He felt that his injuries were no longer painful. His eyes were fixed on the opposite side, ready to attack again at any time.


    And the rest of the security guards, all holding the batons in their hands, are eager to try one by one, their eyes twinkle with the same light as the sex wolf, waiting for ye CuO''s order.


    Looking at this group of security guards and their high fighting capacity, brother long understood why Ye CuO had to go around such a big circle and put five million here.


    This is simply the best way to mobilize combat effectiveness. Even brother long himself wants to try his skills.


    Ye CuO grabbed a few bundles of money and pointed to the second cursing little gangster: "who gave me a hand, the 50000 is who."


    The group of security guards, like a group of hungry wolves, rushed past.


    In their eyes, the opposite is not a group of small gangsters, but a small Treasury. All the security guards have greedy eyes.


    The group of people in the opposite, their faces changed. Looking at the security guards coming, their arrogance just now gradually disappeared.


    "Fight!" A group of security guards rushed up. The named little gangster was instantly pressed into the crowd, and a security guard beat him with a stick.


    "Ah The little gangster screamed hysterically, one hand had been beaten and deformed, whining in pain.


    That''s not to mention. Another security guard, looking at him, has a good hand. He also sticks down.


    "..." the little gangster grew up, but he couldn''t shout out. His throat was hoarse, his whole body was convulsed, his brain was blue, and he held his hands for more than ten seconds before he screamed out again.


    The shrill cry, listen to the rest of the little gangster, face changed.


    Ye CuO grabs 50000 yuan and throws it to a security guard. He grabs another 50000 yuan and gives it to the second thug.


    The two security guards happily took the money and put it in their arms.


    The rest of the security guards, one by one eager to look at the little gangsters surrounded in the middle, look like a wolf looking at the lamb.


    And these little gangsters, one by one, look at Ye CuO in fear, as if ye CuO is the king of hell who can decide their life and death.


    Leaf wrong face with a smile, eyes in the crowd sweep to sweep, every sweep a person, that person is scared straight to the crowd.


    At this time, you look at me and I look at you, pushing others forward and shrinking back. No one dares to be as arrogant as before.


    All of a sudden, a little gangster suddenly knelt down and said to Ye Cuo, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m following others. I''m not here to make trouble. I don''t dare to do it any more. Brother, please forgive me."


    As soon as the man knelt down, the rest of the plop plop all knelt down: "brother, we are all innocent. They cheated us. We didn''t want to make trouble."


    This group of people at this time, one by one are crying, kneeling in front of Ye Cuo, who just thought they were counsellors, kowtow to beg for mercy.


    Ye CuO was always the innocent expression of human beings and animals. He looked at the people with a smile.


    The security guards, however, are a bit sorry. It seems that there is no chance to make a lot of money today.


    Ye CuO smiles: "will you come in the future?"


    "No, no, no, No. Brother, let us go. We will listen to you in the future. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "since you don''t mean it, break one leg and go back."


    This group of people began to see ye CuO nodded, but also very happy, who knows Ye CuO flat light said out of the words, but it is so cruel.


    Is this still a student?


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd at this time and said: "the security department has remembered: not only this time, but the rules will be the same in the future. No matter who makes trouble, slap in the face; Fifty thousand hands were abandoned; Break an arm 100000, break a leg 200000. I put the money on this table. If you want to make money, you should cherish the opportunity. "


    At this time, the people of the security department immediately burst into the front of their eyes and rushed to the gangsters like tigers descending the mountain.


    PS: it''s over at the end of the fourth shift today. Thank you again for the 100000 Book coins you''ve won. Thank you. Good night!

 Chapter 486

    In the Republic of China, the seventh Hall of the thirteen halls was called the giant whale gang. Now it has been renamed the giant whale Ocean Industry Co., Ltd. its main business is fishing and aquaculture. It is also a very strong company in the whole Yunhai city.


    Of course, behind the scenes, they also use ocean transportation to do arms smuggling and drug trafficking.


    However, these businesses are deeply hidden, and they are carried out outside the country, and it is difficult for the country to find evidence.


    The manager of the company is Xie Feilong.


    Although he is young, he is ruthless and has a great reputation and prestige on the road.


    At this time, he was sitting behind his desk, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and didn''t care: "boss Bai, this kind of small thing, do I need you to call me again and again? The thin monkey under my hand has been with me for seven or eight years. Every time I do something, I am very smart and never let me down. You can rest assured that the boy''s construction site will not start smoothly this time. "


    There came Bai Yanhe''s voice: "it''s better to be careful. You''ve never seen this boy''s means before. He''s ruthless, and he''s no worse than you.


    Last time I hit the dock, one person killed so many people under Tian Kun.


    Although we are still afraid of the reputation of our shisan hall and dare not do business with him, Tian Kun''s property belongs to him, which is well known in the world.


    If we can''t stop him from setting up this project this time, who will be afraid of us in the future?


    At that time, even if you and I want to restrict this boy, there will be no chance.


    At that time, everyone was willing to do business with him. What should we do?


    The bigger his business is, the more we lose face. "


    Bai Yanhe''s voice is cold and sonorous. Xie Feilong knows that it''s boss Bai who is angry. He quickly corrects his attitude: "I know boss Bai - or you see, I''ll find some people to do this boy quietly in the middle of the night? What do you think? "


    Bai Yanhe said: "bastard! What time is it? You should remember that we are no longer just people on the road. Our first identity is businessmen and celebrities.


    Killing people and setting fire can be done decades ago, but don''t do it now, unless you can make sure you won''t be caught.


    I want to tell you that in the future, it''s better to do less of the peddler and drug business in your company.


    Clean yourself up and follow the policies of the party and the state, at least on the surface. It''s definitely better than selling that bit of private goods. Don''t ruin your future fortune for the sake of small profits.


    It''s light to cut off the money. Don''t wait for a day when you''re caught and you''ll regret it. It''s too late. "


    "I see, white boss." Xie Feilong promised, but his face was disdainful.


    In his heart, can''t help but despise the way: white old man, you are old in the end, useless, become more and more timid. In today''s society, those who are brave enough to survive and those who are starving to death are timid enough. Since you can''t do it, I''ll take your place.


    Bai Yanhe knew what he said. Xie Feilong didn''t love him. He sighed and said, "that''s it. Make trouble every day. Don''t let him start construction smoothly."


    Xie Feilong said lazily: "don''t worry, boss Bai, I dare to take my portrait as your guarantee. This time, the skinny monkey will surely be able to make trouble. That boy''s life is not like death."


    Before he had finished speaking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. A group of people wrapped in bandages, like mummies, rolled in and cried, "boss, help me."


    Xie Feilong a Leng, the complexion is gloomy looking at in front of this group to be beaten not human small hun, way: "thin monkey? Who have you been beaten like this? "


    "Boss, it''s Ye Cuo, it''s Ye Cuo, the group of security guards under his hand."


    "You can''t beat a group of security guards?" Xie Feilong is furious.


    The little gangsters huddled together and cried: "boss, it''s not that we don''t work hard, it''s that ye CuO is also Yin. He took out five million, said, slapped us ten thousand in the face, broke a leg to two hundred thousand, that group of security is like crazy. Now don''t say we''re looking for trouble. They want to fight for money. "


    Xie Feilong looks gloomy.


    Thin monkey hesitated for a moment, and then said: "boss, ye CuO asked who ordered us."


    "What did you say?" Xie Feilong suddenly stood up.


    "I''m sorry, boss. They''re too hard. We have to say that." Thin monkey kneels on the ground, want to kowtow to beg for mercy, but the whole body is bandage, pain of bared teeth.


    Xie Feilong''s facial muscles trembled and said, "what else?"


    Thin monkey thought about it and said: "ye said wrong, because we went to make trouble, which affected the auspicious day of their work. I want you to compensate 50 million. If you don''t accompany me, I will find someone to poison our fishing ground every day."


    "He dares!" Xie Feilong smashed the mobile phone in his hand.


    On the other side, Bai family.


    Bai Yanhe listens to the cell phone fall into blind tone, can''t help shaking his head, hang up the phone.


    Behind, a pair of white hands covered his eyes.


    Bai Yanhe said with a smile: "well, ah Yin, who else dares to play such a fool with me in the whole room except you? You don''t have to guess. "


    Behind him, a beautiful girl shows half of her face. If ye is wrong, she will feel familiar.


    Because this girl, as a student of the dance department, once performed in the competition of yecuo Wenhua club.


    She has been staring at Ye CuO since she came on stage, but unfortunately Ye CuO was wearing a mask and didn''t care about her.


    This girl is Bai Yanhe''s daughter, Bai Jiayin.


    At this time, she was guessed by Bai Yanhe, pouting: "boring!"


    Bai Yanhe said with a smile: "who makes my baby daughter unhappy again?"


    "You


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Didn''t you promise me not to do bad things any more? What were you doing? "


    Bai Yanhe was a little embarrassed: "nothing. There is a small business in the company."


    "Dad, our family''s conditions are pretty good. You are so old. Why fight with others? Is it not good to live in peace? Why always fight and kill? "


    "You heard me wrong."


    "No!" Bai Jiayin said, "I''ve heard you have to deal with Ye CuO several times. He''s just a teenager. Although he''s a little arrogant, he won''t let you do your best to deal with him, will he? You don''t look generous, do you know? "


    Bai Yanhe is furious: "bastard! Did you ever talk to your father like that? No rules, no rules


    "I don''t understand why you want to deal with Ye CuO and why you want to harm people."


    "Then you should ask Ye CuO!" Bai Yanhe throws his pipe and roars.


    Bai Jiayin''s mouth was flat, she cried, turned around and ran.


    As soon as she cried, Bai Yanhe immediately panicked: "ayin, ayin!"


    Bai Jiayin has already run out of the door. Bai Yanhe orders his servants to follow him closely.

 Chapter 487

    Bai Jiayin ran and cried: "smelly old man, why did you cheat me? You promised not to do bad things any more. Are you worthy of my mother? Do you think I forgot how my mother died when I was young? "


    Bai Yanhe is over 50 years old. He is on crutches and follows a group of servants to chase him. After several tens of meters, he feels as if a red hot iron has been inserted into his chest, and his breathing is painful.


    He stopped panting and almost fell down, mixing garlic under his feet.


    People around him want to help him, he directly said: "hurry to chase miss ah, follow me for what?"


    The servants were so scared that they went after Bai Jiayin again.


    Bai Yanhe, leaning on crutches, stands in the wind at the intersection, looking extremely bleak.


    In front of his opponents, he is a white fox who kills people without blinking an eye; Before his hand, he was the famous white boss; But in front of Bai Jiayin, he is just an ordinary father, unable to help his daughter.


    The group of servants chased for a while, a man ran back, panting: "master, Miss ran in the direction of the school, may be back to school."


    Bai Yan and Lian said hurriedly, "did she bring enough money? She didn''t take any clothes. You can send them to her as soon as possible, and she likes snacks. Buy more."


    "Ah The servant nodded quickly.


    Bai Yanhe walked back on crutches. He was a little lost. When he arrived at Bai''s villa, he looked up at his villa in a daze. He murmured to himself in his heart: Alas, he''s too old to fight and run... I don''t know how many years to live. Ah Yin, I don''t want to live in peace, but who can take my place? As long as I declare not to do it now, the next day we will die under the sword of my former brothers. Xie Feilong, Yin Chengjun and even Bai Xiaolou, which one is willing to let me go easily?


    ¡­¡­


    At Yunhai University, Bai Jiayin walks with her head down. Suddenly, she bumps into a man. They both stumble and almost fall.


    The clouds on the opposite side were wobbling: "ouch, how can you walk without looking at the road?"


    Bai Jiayin red eyes, looking at her, and looked at her side of the butterfly and Suya, know these girls, and ye CuO relationship is very good.


    She had a stomach of gas in her heart, but after thinking about it, she said to Yunni: "be careful after calling Ye Cuo."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yunni thought for a long time and asked Suya, "is she threatening me?"


    Bai Jiayin was originally a kind-hearted reminder, but because she was angry, her voice was very cold. It sounded like Ye CuO would be beaten carefully in the future.


    Su Ya was a little worried and said, "she cried like this. Was she bullied by Ye CuO?"


    Cloud Ni covers own small mouth: "big bad egg plays hooligan again?"


    Butterfly in one side tentative tunnel: "leaf wrong usually bully girls?"


    Before Suya spoke, Yunni pouted her little mouth and said, "of course, he often bullies me. There are other girls, and he often bullies sister Suya."


    Yunni herself knows that this is the accusation of coquetry.


    But butterfly doesn''t think so. She is very cold in her heart. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she feels about yecuo. She says to herself: although she can''t kill him for the time being, she should at least teach this guy a lesson, beat him once, and never bully any girl again.


    Su Ya looked at the butterfly''s expression is not very right, in the heart of her mind guessed seven or eight points, practice busy way: "Yunni joking, ye Cuoren you are very good, good to us too late, how can bully us."


    Butterfly looked at Su Ya''s sincere eyes and said: is it true?


    She thought of Ye CuO''s concern for herself, and felt in a trance that ye CuO seemed to have some advantages.


    However, Yunni has already called Ye CuO: "Hello, big villain, why are you so noisy over there?"


    "I''m on the construction site!"


    "What are you doing at the construction site?"


    "Moving bricks, I''m poor. How can I make you rich without moving bricks?" Ye CuO talks nonsense.


    The butterfly listened and frowned.


    Yunni said, "what bad things have you done? He made Bai Jiayin cry and said, "are you playing a hooligan to others?"


    "Bai Jiayin? Who? I don''t know a girl named Bai at all - no, I know a girl named Bai, Bai Xiaolou, ha ha. " Ye CuO laughs.


    Suya saw that butterfly''s expression was getting more and more wrong. She snatched the phone and said: "yecuo, we met Bai Jiayin just now. She has been crying and asked you to be careful in the future. I don''t think it''s a threat, but a reminder. Have you encountered any difficulties recently? "


    Ye CuO frowned and thought: Bai Jiayin? This name sounds familiar. I think I''ve heard it.


    He thought about it and suddenly patted his head: Bai Yanhe''s daughter, I asked yanxie to fake her recording at the beginning, but I didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Ye CuO said: "Oh, this ah, I remember, go back to me and tell you."


    Butterfly looked at Suya and said: you have a good temper. No matter what mistakes others make, you can forgive. However, the boys you like treat you like this, leaving you so beautiful to ignore and seduce girls everywhere. This kind of scum man should be killed!


    In butterfly''s heart, a plan to beat Ye CuO is more and more firm.


    Ye CuO didn''t know all kinds of misunderstandings and coincidences. He just supervised the construction in Repulse Bay.


    Just after the commencement ceremony, ye CuO left.


    On the construction site, a table was left with stacks of banknotes on it, inspiring the people in the security department.


    On campus, the internal facilities in the gymnasium can be built faster.


    Yan Feiyu''s first concert after changing company is about to start, which is destined to be a grand event attracting the whole entertainment circle.


    However, that night, a very shocking news came out that ye Cuo, the special guest who was on the same stage with Yan Feiyu, temporarily withdrew from the performance because of physical discomfort.


    The whole news shocked everyone. After all, ye CuO has accumulated fame, and we all know that ye CuO is the lyricist of the song "whale incarnating in an island".


    All his withdrawals surprised everyone.


    Even Yan Feiyu, a reporter noticed that she was a little lost at the press conference. She seemed to have cried in private.


    Everyone is guessing about the exact reason.


    Ye Cuo, the initiator of all this, is having dinner with Yan Xie in a hotel near Yunhai university to discuss the future development plan.


    "I think so --"


    Ye CuO was about to speak. In the box next door, a man said in a loud voice: "ha ha, you see, I have already said that ye CuO dare not participate in this concert again. He knows that my father is going to deal with Yan Feiyu, so why don''t he run away quickly?"

 Chapter 488

    Yan Xie is taking advantage of Ye CuO to talk, gobbling up, ready to eat all the food, and then when ye CuO eats, he finds that only the empty plate is left, and he must be confused. At that time, he will laugh again.


    It''s such a vulgar taste, but he never tired of it.


    However, this box is a large box, with a more exquisite screen separated into a small box, it is more elegant.


    It''s OK for them to speak in a low voice, but the voice next door is too loud, so it comes directly.


    Yan Xie frowned and listened. His mouth was full of vegetables, and he didn''t want to stop talking. He said vaguely, "no, no..."


    Ye CuO made a hiss gesture towards him, and then quietly went to the box side, ear on the screen to listen.


    Yan Xie sees that ye CuO has gone away. As soon as his eyes brighten, he immediately wolfs down. When he wants to see ye CuO come back, he sees the expression of the empty plate.


    As a result, he took a few mouthfuls and choked.


    He beat his chest in pain, grabbed a pot of tea on the table and poured it directly into his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "O''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, o''er, O


    Ye CuO was so scared that he pushed down the screen in front of him and patted the head of the man in the other side of the room directly on the dish.


    "Who?" A group of people over there were furious.


    "Hot, hot, hot!" Yan Xie jumps his feet and is like a big monkey in the room. He rushes around the room and climbs up and down.


    A room of people''s eyeballs, follow him up and down around.


    The man who was smashed by the screen and inserted into the Vegetable Bowl raised his head from the Vegetable Bowl, reached out and wiped his face with crab roe and vermicelli, and said, "who the hell is going to die?"


    This man, with his expensive suit, seemed to have an extraordinary status. He stood up and wiped the soup on his face with his hand. He looked at his body painfully and sighed with relief: "fortunately, the suit customized by me is not dirty."


    At this time, Yan Xie turned around and ran to him: "I''m sorry, I''ve eaten too much. Let''s give way


    "Ah! Laozi''s suit The man gave a scream.


    Ye CuO covered his nose: "Yan Xie, you interrogate me clearly. I''ll go back to school first. Call me about the result of the interrogation."


    With that, ye CuO covered his nose and ran out.


    Behind him, Yan Xie said to several humanitarians, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your dishes, but if you turn them over, you can still eat them."


    The whole room is going to throw up.


    Ye CuO leaves the hotel and immediately takes a taxi to school. At this time, the sky is getting dark. Yan Feiyu''s concert may have begun.


    There is a trace of uneasiness in Ye CuO''s heart. I don''t know who will deal with Yan Feiyu.


    After a while, Yan Xie''s phone call came. The phone was full of screams. Yan Xie said vaguely: "boss, this boy said that he is the son of general manager Lin of harvest media. It''s his father who wants to deal with Yan Feiyu."


    A man''s painful voice came from the phone: "you wait, my father won''t let you go."


    "Shut up Said Yan Xie.


    A voice of splashing water sounded, and there was a Scream: "ah, hot! It burns me to death. "


    "Ma Dan, do you know my pain now? How dare you fight with me? Don''t you know how to cherish xianglianyu? My handsome face almost - ouch, my mouth hurts Yan Xie''s mouth was scalded, and he was nagging with pain, so he had to speak. This kind of spirit is really worthy of admiration.


    Ye CuO hung up the phone, his eyes gradually become cold: Harvest media? Isn''t the lesson given to you enough?


    Remember before, harvest media the whole company, in the online black Yan Feiyu, ye CuO heart has gas.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would dare to make trouble, and still put the place on Yan Feiyu''s concert.


    Ye CuO''s corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "I''ll have a good time with you."


    At the same time, at the entrance of the gymnasium of Yunhai University, there were a lot of people coming to watch the concert.


    Yan Feiyu''s popularity, in the current entertainment industry, although it is not worthy of the first, but it is definitely the most topical.


    The playground of Yunhai university is full of all kinds of luxury cars. There are absolutely many people coming to see the concert today.


    It''s not only the hot ticket sales on the spot, but also the in-depth cooperation with eight video portals on the Internet.


    This concert, known as "the most influential music festival of the year", has received unprecedented attention.


    Although the people who pay attention to this concert are all fans of Yan Feiyu, many people still regret that ye CuO quit today because of his brilliant performance in the two competitions.


    At the gate of the gymnasium, a fat man, with a face full of grease and sweat, was holding a woman wearing a mask.


    The woman twisted the water snake waist and listened to the voice. It turned out that it was Zhang lemon who had been hidden by general manager Lin and was still leading the water army on the Internet.


    Just listen to her say: "Mr. Lin, why do you bring people to see that bitch''s concert of Yan Feiyu? She sings to death. She is not as popular as me. I don''t want to listen to her. There are so many people here. If I want to be recognized, everyone will look at me instead of her. She will hate me again. "


    Mr. Lin said with a smile, "we are not here to see her concert today. We are here to see her the ugliest in the world."


    With that, he said to a man beside him, "is everything ready?"


    The humanitarian: "don''t worry, we are absolutely sure of doing things in wigo."


    "Good!" Mr. Lin''s face was grim, and his eyes flashed with evil light. "Yan Feiyu, this time I see how you turn over, even if there are ten masked people to save you, it''s useless. Don''t you like to be pure? I''m going to be at the party today. I''ll see you ruined with my own eyes! "


    He led a lemon into the concert.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the concert just started.


    On the other hand, Yunni is busy backstage with several invited actors, preparing her own programs.


    In the audience, Suya and butterfly sit together. Butterfly suddenly feels that this kind of noisy occasion is very suitable to teach Ye CuO a lesson. If she covers her face and beats him, he must not even know who did it.


    "Will ye CuO not come today?" Asked the butterfly.


    And ye CuO himself, at this time, rushed to speak to Yan Xie while running: "Yan Xie, black into the monitoring system of harvest media, and then..."


    Ye CuO orders one by one, and says the plan in his heart little by little.


    Over there, Yan Xie has been sitting in front of a computer, with both hands beating the keyboard at full speed.


    Mr. Lin''s son and several friends were tied up and left on the ground.

 Chapter 489

    There was no one on the stage.


    Then, the soft music starts. A square hole is exposed on the floor of the stage. The lower lift rises slowly. Yan Feiyu appears slowly from the bottom of the stage, wearing a long skirt and singing.


    Her singing is very ethereal, so that the original noisy scene, gradually quiet down.


    All the people are immersed in Yan Feiyu''s singing, only Zhang lemon, full of jealousy, secretly thinking, how to make a big move, let everyone''s attention to their own body?


    At this time, ye CuO was stopped outside by the ticket inspector at the door, because he didn''t buy a ticket and didn''t let him in.


    Helpless, he had to slowly retreat to one side, looking at the high stadium, the heart is to climb from the top again?


    When ye CuO frowned and pondered¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flashed in front of yecuo. Yecuo was startled: "what is it?"


    "There are people in the world who are so fast?" Ye CuO thought to himself in his heart, "it''s almost as fast as the wind."


    As a result, he did not finish thinking, whoosh, the shadow came back, standing in front of Ye Cuo, it was the wind.


    Ye CuO can''t help but be shocked, this speed, if sneak attack oneself, oneself all not necessarily can block.


    As a result, Feng qianxu said helplessly: "Ye Cuo, you are here too. Great. Can you tell me which way to go to the gymnasium? I took my sister to the concert and I couldn''t find a place


    Ye Cuo, speechless, pointed to the building in front of him.


    Feng qianxu was stunned for a moment and said with a shy smile: "it''s here. I''ve spared a lot of circles. Thank you."


    Ye CuO suddenly thought of an idea in his mind and said to the wind: "you take me in. I didn''t buy a ticket. You''re fast. They can''t stop you when you run. It''s a complicated situation inside. I may have to slow down when I run in. It''s not good to be found at that time. "


    Feng qianxu was stunned for a moment and said, "OK, you have to be prepared. Ordinary people will not adapt to this speed for the first time."


    "I can." When ye CuO was at his peak, he was faster than Feng qianxu.


    Of course, fengqianxu is not the peak now. I don''t know what the peak state of his ability is.


    At this time, Feng qianxu put his hand on Ye CuO''s waist and neck and said, "close your eyes. When I start the first time, maybe the pressure of the wind will burst your eyes."


    Ye CuO closed his eyes, only felt that suddenly his body seemed to have entered a time and space tunnel, and the surrounding air suddenly became like a sticky rubber tube, which tied him tightly.


    Then within a second, the feeling disappeared.


    Ye CuO opens his eyes and finds that he is already in a certain position in the venue. Yan Feiyu''s singing is clear and audible.


    Feng qianxu was embarrassed: "it seems that he ran to the wrong place again. This is not the auditorium."


    Ye CuO looked around and said, "this should be the backstage of the staff. If you go down this channel, you can go to the auditorium."


    "Well, thank you for showing me the way." Feng qianxu turns around and goes down to find his sister.


    Ye CuO looks at him and moves his hands and feet. He feels a little sour. No wonder Feng qianxu saved Ye Qianqian last time. Ye Qianqian was held and didn''t move at all.


    Because the body can''t bear the high-speed movement, it can''t move at all.


    "What a master!" In Ye CuO''s heart, he is thinking about how to turn Feng qianxu into his younger brother.


    He looked around for a while, suddenly frowned, and quietly disappeared in the shadow of the corner.


    "Wigo, what are we going to do next?" In the front corner, a few people were sneaking around, hiding at the door of the staff office.


    This is the director''s room. The lighting, stage effects and pictures played on the big screen of the whole evening party are all dispatched and directed by this room.


    Inside, you can also hear the director''s roaring voice: "No.10, push it up, give a close-up of Yan Feiyu''s eyes... Shit! How did the focus get together? Shoot the long eyelashes clearly so that your eyes will look good... Follow up, take a close-up of Yan Feiyu''s lips, and then cut the panorama... What about the lyrics on the big screen behind? Who''s in charge! "


    The humanity hiding in the shadow: "after a while, we will rush in together, tie up all the people, and then play the fake sex and love video of Yan Feiyu on the big screen of the stage. Do you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the auditorium of the party, a man slipped quietly to Mr. Lin and whispered.


    Mr. Lin smiles and says to the lemon beside him, "honey, let''s change our position. I''ll take you to meet someone. Ha ha."


    Zhang lemon coquettishly said: "hate, what do you want to do?"


    Two people left, the audience behind were very surprised: "eh, was that man a lemon just now?"


    "I don''t know. Who is Zhang lemon?"


    "That''s the bitch who used to be on the Internet. It''s said that harvest media is holding her up."


    "Yes? Then why did she come to see Yan Feiyu''s concert? "


    "I don''t know."


    Mr. Lin took a lemon with him and went to a place to sit down.


    Next to that seat sat a thin old man, who was Gao Lao.


    "Old man, don''t you have any trouble?" Lin always looks at Gao Lao with a revenge smile.


    Gao is frowning under the stage, carefully observing the stage effect this time. Suddenly, he hears someone talking around him. He looks up and says, "Mr. Lin?"


    "Ha ha, elder Gao has a good memory. I thought you were going to be old and confused at such an old age. I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory when you were buried in the earth and dying people."


    Gao Lao sneered and ignored his abuse. He said very easily, "I can forget others, but I can''t forget you. This money tree on this stage, but you sent it to me personally. "


    General manager Lin''s face suddenly changed. He forced his anger and said with a smile, "Gao Lao, cherish it. Now she is still a cash cow. In a few minutes, she is not."


    What do you mean


    "Look


    At this time, "buzz", a harsh sound, the music stopped, Yan Feiyu found that his hands of the microphone is useless.


    At this time, the whole concert, suddenly appeared a strange man''s voice, resounding throughout the audience: "everyone, are you all fans of Yan Feiyu? Sorry, you''ve all been cheated. Yan Feiyu''s purity is all made up. Today I will reveal her true face in public. Here is a copy of Yan Feiyu''s hidden rules of sex. Love video, let''s enjoy it. "


    PS: today''s update is over. Happy holidays. Today is Tanabata, in order to give you updates, I resolutely refused Su ya, Yunni, yuanyao and more than a dozen other beautiful women''s date invitation, to give you updates, moved? Let''s support you!

 Chapter 490

    "What?" The audience was in an uproar, Yan Feiyu''s sex. Love video?


    no


    In everyone''s heart, there was shock and anger.


    Whether it''s true or not, everyone is angry.


    If it''s true, Yan Feiyu is definitely the biggest fraud in the entertainment industry. Because of her pure image, she is known as the fairy sister and the lover of countless otaku men''s dreams.


    This pure image has always been the selling point of Yan Feiyu. Everyone likes her because of this.


    It can be imagined that if this video is really available, the whole audience will definitely smash the concert, and even the emotional fans may go to play Yan Feiyu.


    If it''s fake, some people dare to make trouble in Yan Feiyu''s concert, it will definitely cause the anger of the whole society.


    The audience on the scene whispered, and the audience on the Internet also blew up the pot directly.


    "Yan Feiyu''s sex. Love video, lying trough, is this true or false? impossible! My goddess will not do such a thing. "


    "This... Isn''t it Yan Feiyu''s concert today? Why do you choose this kind of thing and publish this kind of video? "


    "Don''t you see that? It''s not Yan Feiyu they want to release, it''s someone else, it''s someone who wants to frame Yan Feiyu. "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s true. The water in the entertainment circle is very deep."


    The following audience, talking, the scene has lost control, a few security personnel, immediately rushed to the director''s room.


    Yan Feiyu stood on the stage, shaking all over, angrily turning back, staring at the director''s studio.


    She didn''t understand who was behind her back, ready to fix herself.


    I patted the microphone in my hand, without any sound.


    Yan Feiyu knows in his heart that this must be the other party''s preparation.


    She subconsciously looked down at a certain position, where she saw not only Gao Lao, but also Lin Zong and Zhang lemons.


    Yan Feiyu understood immediately, how is this to return a responsibility after all.


    Gao Lao''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice: "Mr. Lin, don''t underestimate the audience''s intelligence. Do you think you can smear Yan Feiyu if you want to make a video? Can''t the audience distinguish themselves? "


    "It doesn''t matter, Gao Lao. Everyone is in the circle and knows what the audience likes to see. Scandals always spread faster than good things. As long as one person believes it, I win. In the future, I can invite countless Marines to brush this thing on the Internet. Do you think people will believe you or us? " Mr. Lin gave a faint smile and was very confident.


    Gao Lao''s face became very ugly. He knew it was true.


    In the entertainment industry, if you do a good job and donate hundreds of thousands of dollars, the audience may not remember it. They also think that if you have money, you should donate more.


    But once you have a scandal, it''s hard to clean up.


    Many people will have no brain to choose to believe that they are not really stupid, but simply want to take your vent, is to expect you to make a fool of yourself, bad luck, and then to scold you.


    At this time, Gao said coldly, "are you not afraid of legal sanctions if you do this?"


    "Gao Lao, which eye did you see that I did it? I''m listening to the concert here. This kind of thing happened in this concert, I don''t want to, but he did happen. Who can you blame for that? To blame, only blame Yan Feiyu, personal life is not a bit. " Mr. Lin''s face is shameless. He looks like you can''t help me.


    He asked the people on the road to do it. All the people under wigo were good at doing bad things. Even if he was caught, he would not give up.


    And when things get really big, everyone will be busy paying attention to Yan Feiyu''s scandal. If no one stares at this group of people, they will be able to get out quickly with some money.


    So Mr. Lin is very confident. He came here today to see with his own eyes that Yan Feiyu was destroyed.


    Zhang lemon is sitting beside Mr. Lin at this time, and then he knows his plan for today. His excited eyes are only shining, twisting his waist, and he almost entangles Mr. Lin: "Mr. Lin, what you are talking about today is this thing. Ha ha ha, this is really the best gift. I love you so much, Mr. Lin."


    With that, she hugged Mr. Lin and gave him a big kiss. Mr. Lin laughed happily.


    Zhang lemon stood up at this time, waved to Yan Feiyu and said in a loud voice: "Yan Feiyu, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Don''t you always pretend to be tall? Today, I''d like to see. How do you pretend in the future? In the past, I have known for a long time that you have a bad personal life. When you talk about you on the Internet, you still find a group of water soldiers to scold me. Now I see how you still sophistry. "


    Many of the audience, hearing a girl''s loud voice, turned their heads and saw that many people recognized it. It was a lemon.


    "Zhang lemon has spoken. She did say that Yan Feiyu''s private life is chaotic before. Is it true?"


    "No way, I don''t believe it!" Most of the fans on the scene are fans of Yan Feiyu''s true love, which can''t be accepted even if they are killed.


    Everyone likes Yan Feiyu because of her purity. It is said that her only first love was a fraud and she almost committed suicide.


    Now Yan Feiyu''s fans are not willing to accept her emotional experience unless the man is masked.


    At this time, Zhang lemon saw many people''s eyes turned to his own body, immediately excited, jumped up directly from the position, and said loudly: "everyone, today is the time to reveal the true face of the goddess in your heart.


    Take a look at the biggest swindler in the entertainment industry, how long she cheated you with her pure image, and how much money she made.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I am also a member of the circle. I will not talk nonsense. I do know that her private life is chaotic. Even in the same company before, I have always despised such women who accept the hidden rules.


    It''s a shame for the entertainment industry that this kind of woman takes advantage of her beauty in exchange for the opportunity of being in the upper position. Everyone shouts with me, "Yan Feiyu, get out of the entertainment industry!"


    There were a lot of people shouting at the scene immediately. The shouting was very neat. At a glance, we knew that it had been arranged for a long time.


    And Yan Feiyu''s fans, who are in the middle of the war, are still sad and angry, and there is no time to react.


    Zhang lemon led the crowd to shout for a while, and the voice gradually weakened, because everyone noticed that the big screen behind Yan Feiyu had gone for a few minutes, how could it be that there was no indecent video?


    At this time, the big screen flickered, and finally there was a video that was not very clear, but the content of the video was a masked boy who said hello to the camera: "Hello, everyone."


    The audience was stunned, and the mood exploded: "masked man!"

 Chapter 491

    Zhang lemon was also ecstatic with the appearance of the video, but suddenly saw the masked man appear on the big screen, and was stunned.


    Her side''s Lin always, is also suddenly the eyes stare of big, a face of surprise, frown, don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    "What''s going on?" Both of them looked at each other as if something was wrong.


    Gao frowned and felt that things were not going in the worst direction.


    Yan Feiyu turned her head and saw that she was shocked. Although the people in the big screen were covered, she knew that it was Ye CuO that she had been thinking about all the time.


    At this time, Yunni, who was backstage, had been in a dull state before. After hearing this greeting, she suddenly came back to herself and wondered in her heart: how could this masked man''s voice be so similar to the big bad guy?


    Suya under the stage, seeing this picture, her nervous tension suddenly relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the butterfly beside her, is frowning, looking at the screen.


    She is even more sure than Yan Feiyu that this is Ye Cuo, because the killer has a special way to identify others.


    They only need to look at their goals and never forget them.


    Butterfly heart surprised, is not elegant video hero, is Ye wrong?


    Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu actually made this kind of animal inferior thing?


    Butterfly suddenly angry, heart way: Suya so beautiful, so excellent girl, wholeheartedly follow you, you actually do this disgusting thing, really should kill!


    She turns her head and looks at Su ya, but she feels aggrieved for Su ya. However, she sees a wild smile from the corner of Su Ya''s mouth. It seems that she is very happy because ye CuO appears.


    Butterfly was stunned and looked at Suya: "you can''t be so good tempered, can you? Don''t you get angry with such an asshole? "


    Suya was stunned: "why should I be angry? I''m very happy. Fortunately, he appeared. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do today."


    In Suya''s eyes, there is a glimmer of pride, as if she is proud of her boyfriend.


    Butterfly


    She can''t understand what Suya is thinking in her heart.


    The scene was quiet, and the people on the Internet were stupid. They didn''t understand why the video was indecent. What came out was the figure of masked people.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the masked person in your mouth. As for why I''m masked, we all know that I''m masked because I''m too handsome.


    And today I''m here because of this group of people -- "


    At this point, the lens turned, the picture on the big screen, gradually left the masked man''s face, the director''s room took a picture of 7788.


    I saw that the staff of the director''s office were all tied up with things in their mouths, and beside them lay several people, who didn''t seem to be the staff.


    Each of them covered his body somewhere, lying on the ground twitching and wailing.


    The audience was surprised: "who are these people?"


    The masked man squatted down and came to a man, who covered his face and retreated in horror.


    The masked man slapped and said, "what are you doing here today?"


    The man looked at him in horror and said: "I... we are here to play the indecent video of Yan Feiyu."


    "Where did this video come from?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and the masked man punched him and slammed him in the stomach.


    "Ah The man covered his stomach and screamed bitterly: "it''s our own forgery. We found a woman whose figure and appearance are more like Yan Feiyu and photographed it after making up."


    "What?" The audience at the scene looked at each other, and many people on the Internet were stunned. All of them looked at the masked people to interrogate them.


    The masked man looked at them and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    The man hesitated to speak. The masked man squeezed his fist, and his knuckles crackled.


    The man cried in horror: "we are hired to do it. As long as it is done, we will be given 100000 yuan each."


    After listening to this, the audience was excited. Many people scolded: "go to your mother. Shoot this grandson!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn, for the sake of 100000 yuan, set up Yan Meiren. Today, if she had not been caught by the masked man on the spot, Yan Meiren would have been ruined."


    "The audience at the scene, everyone go to the director''s room, one person one foot, kill this grandson."


    "Yes, kill him!"


    All this, live on the network, has not stopped, countless people saw this picture, all the fans of Yan Feiyu in China were angry.


    This despicable means is to make people die. It''s really chilling to use this means to deal with Yan Feiyu, a girl.


    People on the Internet are also constantly scolding, all kinds of foul language curse.


    The security guard at the scene was afraid of the indignation of the audience, so they killed people and stopped the audience from going to the director''s room.


    Mr. Lin looks at the big screen, and the masked man is interrogating those Weige''s men. He thinks he is not good.


    He took a lemon''s hand, ready to slip away quietly.


    Just at this time, Gao Lao''s thin figure appeared in front of him: "Mr. Lin, now the main emissary of this matter has not been revealed, aren''t you curious?"


    Mr. Lin sneered: "no matter what I do or what I can see, something suddenly happened in my company. I have to go back and deal with it. I don''t have time to play this kind of family game with you."


    Gao laoleng snorted and said to the security guards around him: "today''s incident is related to Yan Feiyu''s reputation. If we don''t find out, no one can leave. You block the exit for me. I hope you fans of Yan Feiyu can also help us watch. Whoever dares to leave is the black hand behind the scenes. "


    These fans, because of this matter, have long been angry, no one is willing to leave; And even if it''s not Yan Feiyu''s fans, they won''t leave when they encounter such a lively event.


    So if you leave at this time, you don''t have to think about it. There must be a problem.


    Everyone stares at Lin and Zhang lemon, remembering Zhang lemon''s behavior just now, with a trace of badness in his eyes.


    General manager Lin was furious: "do you want to restrict my personal freedom? Do you know it''s against the law? A group of bastards dare to fight me. Do you know my identity? Believe it or not, I''ll spend some money to kill you


    If there is only one of these fans, they may be really threatened by him, but with so many people, we are not afraid at all.


    People are ready to speak, just listen to the person on the big screen painfully explained: "is... Harvest media people want us to do."


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole audience were focused on Lin and Zhang lemon.

 Chapter 492

    This evening party, originally received unprecedented attention, although only tens of thousands of people can come to the scene to see, but the network to watch, but unlimited.


    When that person said that he was instructed by harvest media, he undoubtedly dropped a heavy bomb on the Internet and the concert site.


    Countless people are angry.


    If it is done by others, netizens may doubt its authenticity, but if it is done by harvest media, we all believe it without hesitation.


    Because harvest media has long been in everyone''s heart, smelling the street.


    Internet users can not vent their anger, can only curse everywhere.


    Harvest media''s official microblog was instantly drowned by angry netizens'' saliva, and their official post bar was also exploded.


    With the speed of tens of thousands of posts per minute, netizens occupy the whole post bar, slander and abuse harvest media.


    Other social media are full of abuse of harvest media, leading to people who don''t care about the concert to watch.


    Only about half of this concert was held, and the audience rating on the Internet was close to that of last year''s Spring Festival Gala, creating a terrifying audience rating.


    Different from netizens who can''t vent their emotions on the Internet, the audience on the scene can all have hate targets.


    Just now, President Lin was still very arrogant, but at this time, his heart was obviously trembling.


    He pointed to the crowd and said, "what do you want to do? A group of lower class, dare to be presumptuous? Do you know how honorable I am? If I get hurt here today, none of you will be able to run away. Dare to touch me and make you lose your fortune one by one


    Fans are not rational groups, usually on the Internet, will tear for their idols, not to mention in reality, the use of despicable means to frame their idols, but also dare to threaten with words.


    A group of people completely angry: "mother. Of, so to Yan Meiren, still dare so arrogant, kill him!"


    When there are many people, we are not afraid of anything. In the hearts of all people, there is a subconscious, that is, the law does not hold the public accountable.


    Everyone thinks that it doesn''t matter what kind of President Lin is beaten today. Anyway, it''s dark and no one knows who did it.


    At the scene of tens of thousands of people, who is afraid of who?


    A group of angry fans rushed in. President Lin also brought a lot of people today. They were all preparing to make trouble in the crowd after the release of the indecent video.


    Their plan is to use everyone''s anger to smash things when the indecent video is released.


    People are blind, as long as one person starts to smash things, the rest will follow blindly.


    It''s a good use of psychology, but now the situation is reversed, and everyone has to fight president Lin.


    As soon as one person took the lead, the rest rushed over.


    This group of people quickly went up to defend President Lin, but they were recognized by angry fans: "they are a group. It''s him who just followed Zhang lemon to shout" Yan Feiyu get out of the entertainment circle ". This guy just sat next to me, and I know him."


    "Damn it The crowd was even more angry.


    There''s more than one way to harm people. It seems that harvest media is determined to frame Yan Feiyu. What are you going to do with him?


    A group of people rushed up and the scene was in a mess.


    Those who were protecting President Lin were originally bodyguards, and all of them had extraordinary skills.


    But at this time, there was no chance for them to show their talents. Everyone rushed to form a wall of people and surrounded them from all directions.


    A few of the bodyguards saw a lot of people and quietly went to the nearby crowd and disappeared.


    General manager Lin and others were inundated by the crowd, and the sound of fists and kicks rang out at the scene.


    Mr. Gao was also afraid of death, so he quickly asked the security guard to dissuade him, but the effect was very little.


    In the director''s room, several security guards rushed in and took away the guys who were going to play indecent videos. They had already called the police.


    Ye CuO looked around and found that there was nothing wrong with him, so he was ready to retreat quickly, so as not to be blocked by enthusiastic fans.


    However, at this time, he received a call from Yan Xie: "Hey, boss, according to your arrangement, I intruded into the network system of harvest media, and found something very powerful. Do you have a computer over there? I''ll send it to you."


    The scene.


    There was a lot of noise, and general manager Lin''s scream rang out in the crowd: "ah! help! Ah... My egg! It''s broken again... "


    His voice was so pathetic that it sounded creepy. The whole person was lying on the ground, beaten black and blue, his clothes were torn, and his whole body was full of scars. Cover your crotch and roll all over the floor.


    Zhang lemon screamed in the crowd: "ah! Don''t beat me. I''m innocent. I''m not with them. Do you even beat women? Media, friends of media, help me


    When she saw several cameras around her, she ran to the camera and yelled, "help! Yan Feiyu ordered her fans to beat me!"


    This group of reporters in a hurry to stop the besieged fans, fans under the camera, also calm a little, dare not casually.


    Zhang lemon pointed to the crowd: "all take pictures for me, these people are instructed by Yan Feiyu, I didn''t do anything, just beat me."


    At the same time, he cried with exaggeration.


    The fans were furious: "you and the driving media are in the same group, setting up Yan Feiyu!"


    "No, we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t know anything. I just stood up because of the sense of justice in my heart. I''m not aiming at Yan Feiyu. I just despise this kind of hidden rule. " Zhang lemon was filled with indignation.


    Everyone is preparing to refute, suddenly, the big screen behind lights up again.


    On the screen, there is a big bed in the hotel. Although the three people on the bed cover the key parts with quilts, they can still see that they are all naked.


    The three men are two men and a woman. The man is Lin and his son, master Lin, while the woman is Zhang lemon.


    Master Lin touched Zhang lemon and said to President Lin: "Dad, I''ll go first this time."


    Then, the video is immediately turned off.


    Ye CuO in the director''s office is speechless: "evil words, you are really obscene."


    "What''s up, boss? Is it strong enough? "


    "Wool! Fortunately, I close it fast. It''s illegal to spread this in public places. "


    "It''s art. Don''t look at it in a pornographic way. I mainly look at acting skills and experience the loneliness of characters." Words are evil and cheap.


    Ye CuO is speechless.


    Although Ye CuO closed quickly, it still had more than ten seconds after all. It was played on the big screen again, which was enough for us to see clearly.


    It was actually a maid and her husband, and the other party was still father and son. Everyone looked at Zhang lemon with disgust in their eyes.


    Zhang lemon just also a face of justice denounce Yan Feiyu, at this time directly stay in place, silly to say: "over, over!"


    Her acting career is really over.

 Chapter 493

    Online direct frying pan, this was originally a concert, but now it has completely become a social event.


    It''s amazing that the plot of a concert can be so rich.


    Harvest media people want to use indecent video to destroy Yan Feiyu''s acting career, but what burst out is their indecent video.


    Zhang lemon was just filled with righteous indignation and raised his arms to shout. At this time, it was like a slap in the face.


    Countless people looked at Zhang lemon, filled with a sneer.


    Reporters at the scene also pointed the camera at her one after another.


    Zhang lemon covered his face: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    She squatted on the ground, afraid to let the camera take her face.


    The audience didn''t know what to say. After all, the video just now was so powerful that no one responded.


    But the netizens on the Internet, after the instant shock, began a war of words.


    "Yan Meiren, who has been scolding for a long time, just says that she can''t stand the unspoken rules. In the end, she is actually a man who serves other people''s father and son. It''s a real version of being a whore. She has to set up a chastity archway."


    "This woman is so shameless


    "You can''t be a lemon, you can''t be a harvest media!"


    "Damn, these scum, it''s disgusting to stir up a good concert of Yan Meiren."


    "This woman wants to be famous, I suggest all netizens help her together, let this woman disgrace to the whole country."


    Angry netizens bombarded the Internet in turns.


    There was a sign that the scene was out of control. Fortunately, at this time, a siren sounded outside the concert.


    A group of police came in, fans at the scene immediately calmed down a lot, we are not fighting.


    The police were divided into two groups. The first group entered the director''s room and took away the group who wanted to play the indecent video.


    The rest arrived at the scene, looked at the mess and asked, "what''s going on?"


    President Lin covered his crotch and knelt down on the ground, howling: "police comrade, help! Help! If you come later, I''ll die. Catch them all, they''re making trouble! They''re going to kill me! My eggs... "


    Mr. Gao said coldly, "comrades of the police."


    This group of police a look, even busy way: "Gao Lao?"


    Gao Laode has a high reputation and is well-known in China. Although he seldom sings these years, he has launched new people and popular new songs every year, and his popularity in China has always been high.


    "Yes, I am the host of the party. This is our competitors. They maliciously attacked our concert, resulting in the interruption of the concert, which has brought us irreparable losses. I will sue them and ask you to detain these troublemakers temporarily. "


    The group of police nodded and took away Lin, Zhang lemon and several beaten bodyguards one by one.


    Mr. Lin is like a dead dog, covering his crotch and wailing all the way.


    Where he passed, all the audience yelled and yelled together, and many people applauded loudly for their being caught by the police.


    The scene was a mess. Mr. Gao ordered people to clean the scene. Then he stepped onto the stage, picked up a microphone and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Here, Yan Feiyu and I, on behalf of our company, apologize to you. It is our security that is not in place, so that you do not enjoy the best music ceremony. The farce just now is over. I hope you don''t mind. Our concert will continue. " Gao said.


    The audience at the scene expressed that they didn''t mind.


    Ten minutes later, the concert opened again.


    Mr. Gao sat down anxiously and sighed to himself: this concert is a failure. Although it''s not dangerous, everyone''s attention and tomorrow''s media headlines must be about this farce and the scandal of harvest media. No one will pay attention to Yan Feiyu''s concert again. Anyway, it''s not a good result.


    Gao Lao thought so in his heart, and in reality he did as he expected.


    Now, no matter on the spot or on the Internet, everyone''s attention is not in Yan Feiyu''s concert.


    Yan Feiyu obviously can see it, but she can''t concentrate on singing any more, because the appearance of masked people has the greatest impact on her.


    At every dangerous moment, the masked man who seems to be far away from him will always appear at his side for the first time.


    This let Yan Feiyu''s heart, incomparably sweet, also incomparably angry.


    She was angry why Ye CuO still didn''t see herself: since she didn''t marry me, why did she tease me?


    If it wasn''t for her high professional ethics, she might have thrown away the microphone and gone straight to the director''s room to see ye wrong.


    The people at the scene whispered and talked about masked people and farce, and the Internet was almost the same.


    Various forums, post bar, countless people in the whole process of uploading the whole farce, all the netizens are discussing about it.


    "Who is that masked man? He''s so powerful. Every time Yan Feiyu is in danger, he will appear. "


    "He must be Yan Feiyu''s guardian angel. I envy him. Every girl hopes to have such a person to guard herself silently. If a boy does this to me, I''ll marry him directly. "


    "Damn, harvest media is really disgusting to me this time. Mr. Gao just told the police that he would definitely Sue. I support him with both hands. Even if we can''t sue harvest media, we won''t buy any of their products in the future. "


    "Yes! Boycott harvest media, boycott lemon Zhang


    "Zhang lemongget out of the entertainment circle, people do all kinds of things, I really don''t know who has the face to scold Yan Feiyu, it''s disgusting."


    "Does anyone have a full video of lemon and Lin''s father and son? I''ll pay 100 yuan for it! "


    "It''s put by masked people. There must be masked people."


    "Masked people are so awesome. They can climb tall buildings, write lyrics, beat hooligans and shoot AV. They are just like gods."


    "It''s not nonsense. He''s the only man who won''t be scolded by Yan Feiyu''s fans even if he marries her."


    People on the Internet are chatting with each other, but Gao Lao''s heart is cold. The social influence of this concert will be completely wiped out.


    He bowed his head and sighed, ready to leave early.


    However, the fans suddenly screamed.


    Gao was stunned and looked at the stage. He saw that there was one more person on the stage besides Yan Feiyu - a masked man!


    Yan Feiyu watched crazily. The masked man stepped onto the stage, came to his side, took the microphone and said to the crowd, "the next song is legend, which is sung by Yan Feiyu and me."


    The audience was stunned for a second and screamed wildly. Everyone''s attention returned to the scene.


    PS: Thank you for the ten thousand book money for "class, love". Since it''s said that more than 10000 Book coins will be rewarded, I''ll add one, but it may be 1:00 in the morning. Let''s go to bed first and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 494

    The audience on the Internet, after being stunned for a while, couldn''t help brushing the screen crazily.


    "The trough! Can masked people sing? "


    "The masked man and Yan Feiyu sing legend, is this the hottest topic of the year?"


    "Ah, dog abuse. The masked man and Yan Meiren finally got together, and I ate a handful of dog food in silence. "


    "Can masked people sing? How do I feel strange? The song "legend" is obviously more ethereal for women than for men, isn''t it? "


    Although the masked people want to sing a legend with Yan Feiyu and successfully draw everyone''s attention back to the concert site, they are used to Yan Feiyu''s legend and are not optimistic about the male version of legend.


    "Legend" is a very special song, no obvious ups and downs, but full of emotion, like a person in low to tell their own thoughts.


    This kind of sad but not sad sigh seems to be more suitable for girls to sing.


    In her previous life, Faye Wong covered this song, which is even more famous than the original.


    However, the original version of this song is indeed sung by boys.


    Legend was created and sung by singer Li Jian. Li Jian used to be the lead singer of Shuimu Nianhua. At that time, a song "life with you" was popular all over the country. He was a talent who could write and sing.


    Ye CuO''s singing skill is certainly not as good as Li Jian''s, but he has an advantage that he can control his own breath and subtly imitate many people''s voices.


    At this time, in the suspicion of everyone, ye CuO opened his mouth.


    "Just because I saw you in the crowd


    I can''t forget your face any more... "


    Originally noisy scene, with Ye CuO''s mouth, gradually become incomparable quiet.


    Butterfly was originally in the stage, looking at Ye CuO fiercely, full of murderous air, but when his song came to his ears, his whole body was shocked, a little incredible looking at Ye Cuo.


    For a moment, her heart was in a bit of a mess. She couldn''t figure out why her voice sounded so comfortable even though she was a disgusting person.


    Not only she, but also Suya, was stunned.


    Last time, ye CuO and Yunni sang "have to love", which surprised Suya, but at that time, her surprise mainly came from ye CuO''s musical instrument playing.


    She was surprised that ye Cuo, who always seemed rude, could play an instrument and play a cheerful song alone.


    But the most attractive part of "have to love" is the female part.


    The high pitched and clean singing of Yunni is the main melody of the whole song, while the male part of yecuo is more cooperative and rap, with a relatively low voice.


    This time, it''s totally different. The background music sound of legend is not high, and the melody of the song is slow. Slow song is the best test of singing skills.


    Therefore, when ye CuO opens his mouth, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    Like Yan Feiyu''s first legend, everyone seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    In the background of Yunni, at this time to hear the song, finally know, the original leaf wrong is masked.


    She pouted her little mouth and stood in the same place, watching Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu singing on the stage, feeling very jealous.


    Not only her, but also Suya, watching Ye CuO sing part of it, Yan Feiyu joins her.


    The two voices seem to be the only melody in the world. The world is quiet and the whole world listens to them.


    Suya was very generous, because she had strong self-confidence, and knew that she was in yecuo''s heart and could not be replaced.


    So she never afraid of other girls close to Ye Cuo, because she can see his love from ye CuO''s eyes.


    But at this moment, Suya was a little jealous.


    She did not notice, but secretly clenched her fist, thinking: at the end of the concert, we must keep him around, let him understand my good.


    Yan Feiyu''s beauty is a great threat to Suya.


    Butterfly has a killer''s keen observation. She looks at Suya in surprise and wonders in her heart: when the indecent video didn''t come out just now, you were not angry. How could you be angry at this time?


    At the end of the song, it seems that the whole space is echoed by the two people''s songs.


    Even ye Cuo of the previous life has never heard of the chorus version of legend.


    Two people today, destined to cast a classic.


    After two people finished singing, the scene was dull. It seemed that all the people were still wandering in the sky.


    Dozens of seconds later, someone came back to himself. The first person began to clap, and immediately woke up countless people. Everyone clapped and screamed excitedly.


    All the people spontaneously stood up and clapped like they were not afraid of pain. Their palms were numb and their voices were hoarse. No one wanted to stop.


    Yan Feiyu looks excited, suddenly suddenly turns around, hugs Ye CuO who is still covered, and kisses Ye CuO''s mouth regardless of the cloth in the middle.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" The scene exploded, and countless people screamed, almost collapsing the ceiling.


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and looks at it angrily.


    Suya bit her lower lip and stood still, but still clapped silently.


    Gao Lao looked at the cheering crowd with tears in his eyes. He stood in the field and clapped hard.


    As a musician, he can better understand the value of this chorus.


    This is absolutely a perfect performance, no matter the topic of this chorus, or the hard power of the two singers, there are no flaws.


    At this time, Gao finally determined that the masked man was Ye Cuo.


    With tears in his eyes, ye CuO not only saved Yan Feiyu''s life, but also her acting career, and now she has saved this concert.


    On the Internet, countless people in front of the computer loudly applauded, to each forum to brush the chorus version of "legend".


    The original major portals have replaced the scarlet letter in the headlines with the farce of Yan Feiyu''s concert and the sex and love scandal of harvest media.


    However, a few minutes later, they quietly changed to the news about the chorus version of legend.


    Perfect!


    We can only use such a word to describe today''s concert.


    The former company''s frame up, the competitors'' tearing force, the mysterious masked man''s help in the face of danger, the chorus of God level live singing ability, and the affectionate kiss of the superstar Yan Feiyu. Make this concert, with the entertainment age, all can red elements.


    The audience rating of the concert, after the chorus legend, surpassed that of last year''s Spring Festival Gala and became the most influential entertainment event of the year.


    The next whole week, the entire entertainment version was the news of the concert.


    These are the follow-up things, and at the scene, ye CuO was suddenly hugged by Yan Feiyu, lying in the heart of a trough: my home Suya is still there, don''t do this, this is to let me kneel on the washboard.


    He had already seen Suya''s bright eyes in the crowd, with a trace of threat, as if to say: see how I deal with you!


    PS: I''ll send you a chapter about the change. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 495

    The kissing of two people became the most memorable highlight of today''s party.


    The next day, this photo appeared in almost all the media.


    And it''s amazing that in the past, if a star of Yan Feiyu''s level had a public love affair, he would have been scolded.


    There will be a lot of fans who will never like her again.


    But this time, almost all the people sent their blessings.


    Because in the hearts of all fans, masked person is the only one in the world who can match Yan Feiyu.


    However, this is not good news for ye Cuo. He doesn''t want to expose his identity and struggles to go.


    But Yan Feiyu is like a koala, hanging on him and looking at him plaintively.


    Ye CuO almost took Yan Feiyu off the stage.


    When he got to the backstage, Gao quickly followed him and ordered the staff to stop all the reporters and give them some time to get along with each other.


    In the dressing room, Yan Feiyu holds Ye CuO tightly, as if he is afraid that ye CuO will disappear as soon as he lets go.


    She has a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of tears, like a wronged child.


    Ye CuO reaches out and gently breaks off her arms, but Yan Feiyu immediately hugs her tightly again.


    Ye CuO wry smile: "when do you want to hold me?"


    Yan Feiyu side head, head on his chest, do not speak.


    "Well, don''t you always want to see my face? Release your hand and I''ll show you. " Ye CuO comforted gently.


    Who knows Yan Feiyu has already tasted the bitterness of parting, holding Ye CuO tightly and unwilling to let go, he said: "if you don''t want me to see you, I won''t see you, I won''t force you, but you don''t leave me, OK?"


    Her voice is full of pleading. If her fans see it, they will feel crazy. How can Yan Meiren, who has always been very cold, stick to the person she likes like a little girl in her first love.


    Ye CuO said: "it''s not that I don''t want you to see me. It''s that every time I see you, you are always surrounded by a large group of people. I can''t show too much in public. If too many people see my appearance, I can''t do anything in the future."


    Yan Feiyu looked at him with hazy eyes: "really?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, how long do you want to hold me?"


    Yan Feiyu a Leng, red face released hand, ten scallion tube like white fingers, twisted together, shy looking at Ye Cuo.


    At this time, she also found that her behavior was not reserved, and she felt extremely shy.


    However, when you think of Ye CuO''s villa, there are also Lin Qingxue, who is proud of her figure, and meizhizi, who is cute and cute. Moreover, at the previous party, there were more clouds like lovely elves. Yan Feiyu felt the pressure of competition.


    She had to give up her reserve again, looking at Ye CuO: "then you can''t turn around and run, ignore me."


    Ye CuO laughed: "we are the only two people in this room. Is it necessary for me to run?"


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, Yan Feiyu immediately remembers a classic line commonly used in the movie: single men and few women living in the same room


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to pull his towel, and Yan Feiyu was flustered: "wait, wait! I''m... I''m not ready to look at your face. I''m... I''m going to prepare myself. "


    With that, Yan Feiyu put her hands together, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Ye CuO looked at her excited look. He couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "then you have to prepare for the worst. The reason why I have been masked is that I am very ugly. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    Yan Feiyu was stunned, opened his eyes, looked at him and said: "I don''t care, beauty is you, ugliness is you, love is you, miss is you. If you care about it, don''t show it to me, but in my heart, as long as it''s you, it doesn''t matter what you look like. "


    Ye CuO''s heart can''t help being touched. He looks at the beautiful girl in front of him and looks at himself. For the first time in his heart, he feels her ardent love.


    The feelings in the entertainment circle have always been mostly false. The love between stars always looks like acting.


    However, in Yan Feiyu''s beautiful eyes, ye CuO can see the soul stirring love, incomparable sincerity and enthusiasm.


    Ye CuO''s hand, gently put on his own towel, ready to pull down.


    Yan Feiyu looks at it stupidly and feels her heart beat, almost exploding.


    She knew that in her heart, she didn''t care whether ye CuO was handsome or ugly, but after so long, she finally wanted to see him, but she felt very scared in her heart.


    It''s like a child, not ready to grow up.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The door was knocked open, and several staff members struggled to stop: "you can''t go in! You can''t go in! "


    A large group of reporters carrying cameras, a burst of click to take photos, countless microphones toward Ye CuO poke over: "Mr. masked man, Mr. masked man! I''m a reporter of Netease Entertainment. Can I have an interview? "


    "Mr. masked man, do you like yanfeiyu, please?"


    "Mr. masked man, could you please take off your mask and let us have a pat?"


    Reporters are like tides, coming towards Ye Cuo.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly stretched out his hands, blocked in front of Ye Cuo, and said to a group of reporters, "what are you doing? Don''t disturb him


    Ye mistakenly looked at the crowd, sighed, and said to Yan Feiyu, "next time."


    He said, turning around and jumping out of the window.


    "Oh A group of reporters screamed, but there are three stories of height, this group of people rushed to the window, looked down, saw below empty, ye CuO''s figure has disappeared.


    This group of people immediately ran back to interview Yan Feiyu. Yan Feiyu was lost and did not answer any questions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the campus path of Yunhai University, ye CuO is about to slip back to his bedroom. Suddenly, he sees a pretty figure standing in front of him. They both look at Ye CuO with a bad look. It''s Yunni and Suya.


    "Bad guy!" Yunni gritted her teeth, "you are a masked person. Why do you keep it from me all the time? You know that I like Yan Feiyu best, but you don''t tell me! I hate you


    "What do you hate? You want to perform with her. I didn''t realize it for you." Ye CuO digs the subject.


    "It can''t make up for your cheating on me!" "I''ve been cheated by you," said Yunni


    Ye CuO wants to get out of the way.


    Su ya at this time, also looking at Ye Cuo, light way: "back to the mechanism room to say."


    Ye CuO suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 496

    In the mechanism room, all the girls are there except Nangong zhuyou, who is going to pick up Ali at school.


    Michiko''s face is not clear, so, eating potato chips, looking at angry Yunni, don''t understand why she is not happy.


    When she wants to come, as long as the snacks are not finished, there is no unhappy thought.


    Yunni waved her little fist and said, "sister Suya, clean him up for me! Today, we must beat the bad guys well, or I will lose a lot after being cheated for so long. "


    In fact, she was jealous that ye CuO and Yan Feiyu were together, but she refused to admit that she was cheated.


    Su Ya''s face was cold. She looked at Ye CuO and said, "you must clean up and come into the room with me."


    Cloud Ni urgent: "Su Ya elder sister, you let me also see how you teach him."


    Suya said: "I''ll teach him a lesson. You can''t watch it to avoid scaring you. Anyway, he will be miserable."


    Suya finish, toward Ye CuO quietly make a wink, ye CuO understanding, followed Suya into the room.


    Suya put her hand in a light screen on the wall and input the command. The wall made a sound. The original position of the door was gradually closed and turned into a smooth wall, without any crack.


    At this time, Suya''s cold expression suddenly disappeared and became the kind of gentle smile before, but still pretended to be angry and said: "I''m jealous."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "do you want to bring you dumplings?"


    Suya said with a smile: "you are such a bad guy!"


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "what are you going to do today? Why do you want to play such a show? "


    Su Ya said: "play to Yunni, but it''s not to cheat her, it''s butterfly. In the concert, every time there is information about you, butterfly''s expression is very wrong. Although she conceals it well, I can see that she wants to be bad for you. "


    Ye CuO nodded, not good and Suya said his rebirth, can only explain: "she is an old friend of mine, we knew each other when we were young, but I guess she can''t remember me now. She has now joined a more dangerous organization, and I want to save her. "


    Suya nodded: "no wonder I see you are very different to her, you can rest assured that I will help you."


    Ye CuO reached out and hugged her: "thank you, wife."


    Su Yadeng blushed, but because there was no one else in the room, they couldn''t come in. Instead, they didn''t struggle. They just looked at Ye CuO and said, "I... I haven''t stopped getting angry."


    Ye CuO said, "I will give you my body today, and you will be responsible for me in the future."


    Su Ya''s face is even more red. She covers her face with her hands. She feels hot on her face. She pouts her little mouth and looks at Ye CuO: "I''ll ignore you again."


    Ye CuO smiles, lowers her head, and kisses her affectionately on Su Ya''s soft lips.


    The kiss lasted for several minutes. At first, Suya was still nervous and trembling, but at the end, she couldn''t help slowly responding to Ye Cuo.


    Her kissing skill is unfamiliar, only know gently with Ye CuO''s lips, and ye CuO is impolite, desperately sucking Su Ya''s lips, put out her tongue, hook out her Ding Xiang Xiao tongue, sucking sweet body fluid.


    Suya can''t stand, and her whole body is soft. She can''t stand until ye CuO holds her. Her whole body seems to be without bones. Their bodies tilt and fall on the bed. Suya is pressed by Ye Cuo.


    Lips apart, Suya big mouth breathing fresh air, the whole body is slightly trembling, shy with timid looking at Ye Cuo, pink cheeks slightly suffused with a red cloud, dark eyes flow wave flying, affectionate.


    Feeling the body pressed by himself, the exquisite body contains amazing softness and elasticity. Looking at Su Yajiao''s beautiful face, ye CuO can''t help but have an impulse.


    But he had to bear it, because Suya was too young now, and with her shy character, she certainly didn''t want to.


    Ye CuO is afraid that Su Ya is not comfortable. She turns over and makes her like a kitten, lying on her body.


    Suya puts her cheek on yecuo''s chest and lies in his arms. With a small hand, she can''t help stroking yecuo''s strong chest muscle.


    Ye CuO hugs her and kisses her forehead: "Yan Feiyu, it was an accident for me to save her at that time. I didn''t expect to meet her several times in succession. In fact..."


    Suya reached over his mouth and said, "don''t explain to me. I believe you."


    Ye CuO stupefied for a while, looking at her, saw her dark bright eyes, full of tenderness, ye CuO suddenly felt that his heart was stabbed by something.


    He held Suya tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    Suya gave him a kiss on the cheek, put her mouth close to his ear, and said in a soft voice, "just be nice to me in the future."


    She gently breathing, let leaf wrong ear itch, also itch in the heart.


    Ye CuO can''t help but his hands are not honest. He touches Suya''s body.


    Su Ya closed her eyes tremblingly and breathed quickly. Her white teeth bit her lower lip. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t resist. She let Ye CuO''s hands swim on her body like two little dragons across her clothes.


    Her slender legs, slightly trembling, tightly and together, keep gently pedaling. The skirt of white long skirt is lifted, revealing the beauty of snow-white slender and symmetrical.


    The whole body seems to have been electrified, trembling, sweating at the tip of the nose, and breathing disorderly.


    She is gentle but not weak, witty but not unruly, smart but not vicious, always so understanding.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, no one can replace him.


    Ye CuO looked at her lovely, really hate to eat her now, but now she is a big one, ye CuO can only bear it.


    "Wife."


    "Well..."


    "Yours is bigger than last time."


    "You..." Suya covers her face with her hands. Her small face is red and looks like a delicate rose. She buries her head in yecuo''s arms. She doesn''t die far away. She looks up to let yecuo see her face.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and reached for another place

 Chapter 497

    Yecuo side, and Suya beautiful scenery, boundless spring.


    On the other side of Yunhai City, yanxie is sitting in a room with no furniture but a lot of messy machines.


    The whole room, like a factory workshop, is full of fragmentary wires, screw caps and so on. It''s so messy that it doesn''t look like it''s the place where people live.


    Yan Xie closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Su Xiaoman angrily came over from another room and looked at Yan Xie: "Hello, Yan madman, when are you going to let me go?"


    "Shh, don''t disturb my thinking." Yan Xie didn''t open his eyes.


    "You are a madman. What else can you do besides acting crazy? Still thinking! I Pooh Su Xiaoman is very unruly.


    Yan Xie said with a faint smile: "either thinking, or pretending to think, I have to ensure that the body and soul, there is always a force in the pretend."


    Su Xiaoman almost choked on his own saliva. Unexpectedly, Yan Xie came with such a sentence.


    She said angrily, "if you want to pretend to force you to do it later, you should first think about when to let me go home. I can tell you that my family are looking for me. If my sister knows that you are under house arrest, she will not spare you. Don''t think you''re smart enough to do nothing, forget when my sister picked you up? "


    Yan Xie didn''t even look at her: "I never seem to have said that you should limit your personal freedom, right?"


    Su Xiaoman tilted his mouth: "then you threaten me that if I leave, you will teach me a lesson. Isn''t this a kind of house arrest for me? I want to go home and tell my sister that you have threatened me to live with you in this messy house. I''m scared every day! "


    He said, "don''t you always have to be fearless? Are you still afraid of me? "


    Su Xiaoman is unconvinced. Of course, she refuses to admit that she is afraid of Yan Xie, but she does not dare to leave, which shows that she is really afraid of Yan Xie, a crazy abnormal human.


    At this time, Su Xiaoman sat aside, holding his knees in his arms, weeping and crying: "even if you don''t let me go, you should give me something delicious? Your son, the richest man in Asia, let me eat instant noodles with you every meal. Are you really funny? Are you so poor? "


    Yan Xie stretched out a finger and stood in front of his lips: "Shh, don''t call me dangsi, please call me proletariat."


    Su Xiaoman collapsed: "go to hell, no you! I smell of instant noodles every day. I''m fed up with it


    "If you''re thin enough, get fat. I''ll kill you for the new year, and you''ll have meat to eat." The evil language is light and genuine.


    "You Su Xiaoman is speechless.


    The more she looked at the evil words, the more hateful she felt. How could she not like it.


    After sitting on one side for a while, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at the heresy, he said, "do you think it''s good for you to bully a girl like this? As a boy, bullying a girl, also said that it was educating me for my sister, you didn''t educate yourself well. Who is right and who is wrong


    Yan Xie raised her head from the sofa, looked at her and said, "don''t be childish. Only children can tell right from wrong. Adults only look at their looks."


    "You... You mean I''m ugly?" Su Xiaoman was in a hurry.


    Yan Xie looked at her, up and down, left and right, looked carefully, said: "although you are a little ugly, but ugly is very special."


    Su Xiaoman was not convinced and was about to speak.


    Yan Xie added: "that is, special ugliness."


    Su Xiaoman is going to be crazy: "evil words!"!!! Do you think you are not ugly, you narcissist who feels good and explodes? How ugly


    Yan Xie sighed: "yes, alas... In this society where everything depends on beauty, it really makes me feel deep inferiority and despair. Someone will always point at me and say: handsome people like you are not good things!"


    Su Xiaoman


    Why are you so shameless?


    For the first time, she met Yan Xie, a kind of cheeky boy. She had no choice: "Yan Xie, why are you so shameless?"


    "I can eat by my face, but I have to eat by my shame. Can you manage it?"


    Su Xiaoman is about to vomit blood. He turns around in the messy room and kicks Yan Xie''s computer, parts and various machines to vent his anger.


    But Yan Xie seems to have not seen it, silently closed his eyes, sitting there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Xiaoman kicked a huge machine with a "bang" and jumped with his feet in pain: "ah, it''s killing me!"


    However, Yan Xie is still sitting there as if he didn''t hear it.


    This little devil like girl, finally met her nemesis, she wanted to cry without tears, covered her feet, sat on one side of the sofa, looked at Yan Xie with a sad face.


    Yan Xie silently said: "braised beef, chicken stewed mushroom, spicy beef... What''s good to eat?"


    Su Xiaoman''s saliva was all left behind, and he said: it seems that the bitter meat plan works.


    She said pitifully, "brother yanxie, people want to eat braised beef."


    Yan Xie turned to look at her: "OK, go to the bar by yourself."


    "Nani?" Su Xiaoman jumped up, "I''m talking about braised beef, not instant noodles!"


    Heresy: "but I''m talking about braised beef flavored instant noodles."


    Su Xiaoman was hit by five thunderbolts.


    Heresy: "if you want to eat instant noodles, go to boil water first. Last time I didn''t have boiling water, I ate dry food. I''m choking."


    Su Xiaoman said bitterly: "why don''t you really choke?"


    She really couldn''t figure out how Yan Xie''s family could live such a miserable life with so much money.


    She turned and walked towards the door, but when she got to the door, she didn''t dare to walk. After thinking about it for a long time, a trick suddenly appeared in her heart. She said in secret: I can trick him into buying some wine, and then I can get him drunk, can''t I


    Su Xiaoman smiles and looks back at yanxie: "brother yanxie, do you drink? I''ll buy some wine to drink with you. "


    "I don''t drink, I don''t smoke, I don''t gamble." Yan Xie''s expressionless face blocked all the back roads in an instant.


    Su Xiaoman choked for a while and said: "what''s the meaning of your life?"


    Yan Xie looked at her with a trace of threat. The expression on her face was indescribable and she said: "I! Good! Color


    Su Xiaoman is really going to cry.


    Her whole body a soft, collapsed on the sofa, with a cry: "evil words... I really know wrong..."


    This time, is from the heart, this wild wench, can be regarded as the speech evil tidied up the clothes.


    As the biggest hidden danger of the Su family, it has been successfully subdued by Yan Xie.

 Chapter 498

    Sweep the floor, clean up garbage, cook noodles, wash dirty clothes and socks.


    These jobs Su Xiaoman had never done before, now with tears, a little bit of dry.


    Yan Xie is like a landlord. He lies on the sofa and is lazy. Su Xiaoman sweeps the floor in front of him. He is lazy and doesn''t even lift his feet.


    Su Xiaoman holds his leg, just like taking care of a cerebral palsy patient, puts his foot on the sofa and sweeps the floor pitifully.


    After everything, Su Xiaoman feels exhausted. She hates Yan Xie to death. She doesn''t understand how Yan Xie can be so lazy. She lies like a pool of mud, surrounded by piles of broken machine parts, and doesn''t care.


    Su Xiaoman even suspected that if he was thrown into the garbage, he could fall asleep.


    Filled with a big bucket full of garbage, Su Xiaoman trembled and walked out with the garbage can.


    Outside the door, I don''t know how, a little girl appeared. She looked like she was only seven or eight years old, and her family was not very good. Her clothes were a little torn, and her face was stained with a lot of mud. She looked at her timidly: "sister, is brother yanxie at home?"


    Su Xiaoman saw that the child was so cute that he couldn''t help feeling a little pity in his heart and said, "little sister, why are you here? Come on, don''t come here. There''s a big villain here who specializes in bullying children. "


    The little girl timidly did not want to go, said: "I''m looking for brother Yan Xie."


    "What do you want from him? That bad guy, if he catches you, he won''t let you go home. Go back quickly, and don''t come here in the future. "


    The little girl shook her head: "brother yanxie is not a bad guy, but a good man. My grandmother and I live together. We don''t have money to buy air conditioners at home, but my brother yanxie bought them. "


    "Is he a good man?" Su Xiaoman is ready to say evil words, but suddenly he feels that someone is standing behind him.


    When she looked back, it was the evil words that startled her.


    Yan Xie picked up the little girl on the ground and said, "Niu Niu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother yanxie, my TV is broken again."


    "OK, I''ll fix it for you." Yan Xie took a screwdriver and left with the little girl in her arms.


    Su Xiaoman is curious. Will Yan Xie do good?


    She wanted to follow, but Yan Xie said, "you cook instant noodles at home and wait for me to come back."


    Su Xiaoman makes faces at his back.


    At home quietly cooked instant noodles, Su Xiaoman with a small mouth, full of disgust, she now smell the smell of instant noodles, want to vomit.


    Do it, and say in my heart: this big villain, can you do good? It''s unbelievable.


    Yan Xie came back after more than half an hour, covered with sweat, and his face was dirty with black ash.


    "Why didn''t you eat?" Yan Xie looks at the instant noodles on the table.


    Su Xiaoman knew that the resistance was invalid, so he sat at the table and silently picked up the chopsticks, but yanxie suddenly threw a bag of things.


    "What is this?" Su Xiaoman opened the plastic bag dubiously and said in surprise: "roast duck!"


    She wolfed it down.


    As for evil, it is to sit down silently and eat instant noodles in front of you.


    Su Xiaoman suddenly feels that Yan Xie is eating instant noodles alone. She looks pitiful. She steals and says, "well... Do you want to have some roast duck, too?"


    Yan Xie did not look at her: "you can go, and will not be used here, I will not trouble you, we do not have to see each other in the future."


    Su Xiaoman suddenly a stay, Lengleng Leng looked at Yan Xie, has been trying not to cry her, do not know why listen to this sentence, but suddenly want to cry.


    This place she regarded as hell, really can leave, but she suddenly felt that she was a little reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO and some girls are in the mechanism room.


    Although Yunni still looks at Ye CuO angrily and wants to clean up Ye Cuo, Suya says that she has taught Ye CuO a lesson, and ye CuO will never dare to do it again.


    Yunni had to stay by Ye CuO''s side, pouting and keeping a straight face. Now and then she beat Ye CuO with her fist to vent her anger.


    Nangong zhuyou took ah Li back from school. Not long ago, ah Li finally got a new Hukou and could go to school in Yunhai city.


    This gives Nangong zhuyou a sigh of relief and makes Michiko lose a playmate.


    Michiko is a big child. After she lost her memory, all her memories began from the moment she saw Ye Cuo. She could not remember anything before.


    But it also made her very naive and carefree.


    Seeing ah Li coming back, meizhizi jumped over happily and yelled in a very stiff tone: "ah Li, you are out of school."


    Ah Li covered his mouth with a smile: "Michiko!"


    Two people toward each other a hug, originally is a very happy thing.


    However, ah Li suddenly screamed and tears came out: "pain, pain! Michiko, don''t pinch me. "


    The scream startled everyone and ran over.


    Michiko let go of Ali, who tried not to cry, but tears rolled down like broken beads.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO looks at two people in surprise.


    Michiko''s innocent face blinked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Su Ya saw a Li curled up and quickly reached out to take off her coat. She saw two purple fingerprints on a Li''s back. Ah Li''s whole body was shaking, his mouth was black, and he shivered.


    Ye CuO was startled: "meizhizi, how can you use the seal of jiuzhuan Ming king to beat Ali?"


    Michiko stood in the same place, shaking her head wrongly. A layer of water mist rose in her big eyes. It seemed that she was about to cry.


    Although Nangong zhuyou was distressed by Ali, he still said, "meizhizi didn''t mean it."


    Ye CuO holds ah Li and puts his hand behind her. He inputs Qi into her body and relieves her for a while. Then he suppresses the injury.


    Michiko sat with her head down, unhappy because she had made a mistake.


    Ye CuO came to her side, reached for her hand, felt a sinister inner diameter, and pushed her along the hand.


    Ye CuO''s hand was flicked away, and he was surprised: what''s the matter?


    Michiko didn''t do anything, but the internal power of jiuzhuan mingwangyin in her body was released out of control.


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly moved: No, it seems that Michiko has no memory, but the cultivation of the nine turn Ming seal, like language, will not be forgotten.


    Michiko has been here for a long time, and has been in the unconscious cultivation, so it seems that he broke through the seal of the Ming Dynasty again.


    Ye CuO can''t help but be anxious. She turns the seal of Ming Dynasty and breaks through it again. It seems that Michiko will be frozen for some time again. When she wakes up, will she still remember these people?


    PS: it''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 499

    "What''s the matter?" Suya came over.


    Ye CuO frowned and said his worries.


    Suya listened, but also a little sad, do not want Michiko such a lovely girl, once again into a deep sleep.


    Michiko, like a child who has made a mistake, sits in the corner and looks pathetic.


    Su Ya said: "you see a Li first, I''ll go to comfort Michiko."


    "No, Michiko didn''t mean to do it. Ah Li didn''t matter. Let me comfort Michiko. She may not listen to you. "


    Michiko and other girls are different, other girls may be able to comfort Suya well, but in Michiko''s eyes, except ye Cuo, other people are no different.


    In her heart, only Ye CuO was close.


    Ye CuO went to Michiko''s side and gently rubbed her cerebellar pouch: "what''s the matter? Little silly girl


    Michiko lowered her head and looked like she was about to cry: "I made a mistake..."


    "No, what mistakes have you made?" Ye CuO looks at her.


    Meizhizi raised her head and looked at Ye CuO with a puzzled look on her face: "I made ah Li sick."


    She couldn''t say the word "injury". She thought she had made ah Li ill.


    "No, it''s ah Li who is sick and uncomfortable. He''s fine now. It''s none of your business."


    "Really?" Michiko looked at her with a pair of dark eyes, full of confusion.


    "Really! If you don''t believe it, ah Li is fine now. "


    Michiko looked at ah Li and saw that she was no longer crying. Then she was surprised and said, "didn''t I get sick?"


    "Well." Ye CuO stroked her little head with a smile, "when did your brother cheat you?"


    Michiko this just happy up, ye CuO quickly grabbed her: "ah Li''s disease is not good enough, you don''t go to hold her, or she will get sick again."


    Michiko quickly nods, ye CuO smiles and takes out some snacks. After a while, Michiko is coaxed to forget what happened before.


    After coaxing Michiko, ye CuO coaxes ah Li again. However, ah Li no longer cries. Lying in Nangong zhuyou''s arms, he seems to have fallen asleep.


    Nangong zhuyou holds a Li and carries her into the room.


    Ah Li dimly opened his eyes and held a small flowerpot at the head of the bed in his arms. The leaf mistakenly recognized that it was a big broad bean planted before ah Li, saying that it was waiting for the broad bean to germinate.


    Unfortunately, that broad bean looks like a piece of jade carving. It can''t germinate.


    Ye CuO looked at a Li who was sleepy and asked, "how can she be so sleepy? Did you sleep late last night? "


    Nangong zhuyou shook his head: "there''s no such thing. It''s just that a Li is more and more fond of sleeping now. She used to be very good and always helps her family to do things, but now she just goes home to sleep. Not only at home, but also at school. It''s hard to go to school, but I sleep all day, and the teacher has touched me several times. "


    Ye CuO frowned, reached out to grab ah Li''s wrist, took a pulse, frowned and said: "what strange disease is it?"


    But after a long time, he didn''t notice anything unusual. For the first time, he was not confident in his medical skills.


    For the next day, ye CuO sat alone in the room, silently thinking about the "king of medicine classic" that Mr. Su had seen before, hoping to find a solution.


    This crisis can be said to be a bit sudden. Michiko and Ali have physical problems at the same time. Ali''s disease seems strange, but at least I''ve heard about it.


    Michiko is more evil. The jiuzhuan Ming seal was adapted and created by the ninja of yiheliu according to the fixed Ming seal of Buddhism Tantric school.


    The martial arts of esoteric school is very strange, and the way is very strange, but the adaptation of Japanese ninja makes people unable to find the way.


    Ye CuO can''t judge how much time it takes for Michiko to freeze himself, what kind of danger it will have, and what to pay attention to.


    After a whole day''s study of yaowangjing, ye CuO found a lot of ideas about his breakthrough in dragon skill, but he didn''t have any clue about the two girls'' illness.


    After thinking for a long time, ye CuO had to make other decisions.


    "Hello, is it evil?" Ye made a wrong call.


    "Hello? Boss On the other side of Yan Xie, there is a huge noise behind him. Ye CuO''s ears hurt.


    "What are you doing over there?"


    "Oh, I''m studying something. I''m going to add something for long-range attack to your mechanism house, so that even if someone hides in the distance to attack the mechanism house, they won''t be afraid." Speak evil.


    Ye CuO can''t help his shame. Now the whole mechanism house is the most advanced facility Ye CuO has ever seen. There are several high-tech items in the house that ye CuO has never seen before.


    "Well, I''m going to catch the beautiful child." Ye CuO said, "I have very important things to ask her now. Even if I can''t catch her, at least I have to be able to talk to her. I think she will be willing to negotiate with us."


    Yan Xie thought: "no problem, my intelligence team will work hard to find her trace."


    "Well, after you get in touch with her, first paralyze her and let her believe our sincerity in negotiation. Maybe we can really become partners with her in the future."


    Ye CuO hung up the phone and said to Yunni, "Er Huo, is your grandfather still in the sea of clouds?"


    About Michiko''s ice break, ye CuO decides to ask meiyazi. Although she is not trustworthy, she has no other way now.


    As for a Li''s drowsiness, it seems that we can only consult yunyehe.


    Although Ye CuO also knows the medical skills, he is more about the diseases caused by injury and internal power cultivation. He is a little helpless about Ali''s complicated disease.


    Cloud Ni stares at him: "you are two goods, you are two goods plus two goods, equal to four goods!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Ye CuO is a rogue. Seeing Yunni, he can''t help teasing her.


    Yunni pouted: "what do you want to do with my grandfather? Want to steal medicine? Beat me on the back and on my legs, and I''ll tell you when I''m comfortable. "


    "Ask your grandfather to marry me, and then serve me all my life as a yellow faced woman." Yecuo takes a threat to the tunnel.


    However, after hearing this, Yunni couldn''t help jumping in her heart. A piece of rosy clouds flew up on her face, but she said: "bah! The devil is going to marry you


    Ye CuO said, "never mind. I''ll go to the Qin family to find your grandfather."


    "Hey, big bad guy, my grandfather doesn''t live in the Qin family for a long time now. I... I didn''t want to take you, but because I want to go home, I''ll try my best to take you." Yunni happily runs to Ye CuO''s side, but she is still reluctant to admit that she wants to get along with Ye Cuo.


    PS: this book has 500 chapters, and I have created a new high in my life. Thank you, readers. Without your support, miracles can''t happen. Thank you!

 Chapter 500

    Yunni and yecuo get into the car and walk towards the place where yunyehe lives now.


    Yunyehe suspected that he lived in the army and had a lot of uncomfortable places. He moved to the mountainous area outside the country and opened half an acre of land to grow some herbs. He usually had nothing to help people see a doctor and didn''t receive a cent.


    When ye CuO arrived, he saw a large dense bamboo forest. When he went deep into the bamboo forest, he saw a winding stream in front of him. Above the stream, there was a simple wooden bridge.


    At the end of the bridge, a path leads to a small house made of wood.


    Yunyehe, dressed in coarse cloth and wearing linen shoes, sits on a stone to feel the pulse of the villagers. If ye CuO didn''t know in advance that he is the first miracle doctor in China, he would think that he is just an old farmer in the countryside.


    Such a miracle doctor, but there is no shelf, in this small mountain village, to see a doctor, but also penniless, let Ye CuO are a little moved.


    This kind of person is really like a knight errant in ancient times. He is very open-minded.


    "Grandfather!" Yunni ran past happily.


    Yunyehe was shocked. His thin body stood up and looked at Yunni with a smile: "Ni''er, are you on holiday?"


    "Well, grandfather, you''re thin!" Yunni looked at her only relative in the world and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you live in the city? When you are in such a big grade, don''t help others to see a doctor. It''s time to have a good time. "


    Cloud wild crane ha ha a smile: "for me, all kinds of medicinal materials, boil medicine, give people see a doctor, is to enjoy happiness."


    Yunni snorted: "I don''t think it''s convenient for you to come to see you."


    "Aren''t you here?" Cloud wild crane smile, turn to see ye Cuo, in front of a bright, "Ye Xiaoyou also come, ha ha, today is really a good day. My villager loosed two pheasants and made his own fruit wine. You''re here today. It''s time to have a drink with me. "


    "Well, it''s rare that my grandfather has a high quality. Then I''ll have a drink with you." Ye Cuodao.


    Yunni heard him respectfully call grandfather, heart thumping jump, secretly thought: is the big bad guy really to propose?


    She couldn''t help her ecstasy and ran into the room, covering her face with her hands. She didn''t let Ye CuO see her expression, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye CuO himself went to the kitchen, boiled water to pluck hair, stamped two pheasants, accompanied by the dried vegetables sent by the villagers, cooked a big pot, and then stuffy a pot of rice.


    The smell of pheasant meat, greedy clouds around the stove straight Circle.


    "Bad guy, I didn''t expect you to cook." Yunni props her head and looks at Ye CuO who is busy.


    Ye CuO laughed: "I will have more things, but you don''t know it."


    Yunni cocked her mouth: "hum, you are also the worst villain in the world!"


    With that, Yunni looked out of the window at the deep bamboo forest. She felt that all her troubles had been forgotten. She said, "big villain, if we live here and don''t go back to the big city, how nice it would be. It''s really clean here."


    Ye CuO''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help sighing to himself. It''s really quiet here, which makes people forget their worries. He was a killer in his previous life, walking on the edge of death every day, but he has worked hard in this life.


    Such a leisure day, but also enviable, let Ye wrong moment, have the idea to give up everything.


    However, at the thought of butterfly, blood killing, and his plan, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said to Yunni, "let''s talk about it later."


    After serving the meal, Yun Yehe was in a good mood. He filled a glass for himself and nodded after drinking it: "ha ha, it''s better to brew his own wine. Come on, ye Xiaoyou, let''s drink three cups first."


    Yunni frowned: "eat first, drink less wine."


    Cloud wild crane coughed a, Shan Shan Tunnel: "good, then drink less."


    Ye CuO laughed: "why isn''t Mr. Yun in Mr. Qin''s side? Instead, he runs to the mountains to live a hard life?"


    Cloud wild crane calmly way: "I this mountain forest a wild crane, do not envy the emperor royal clothing food.". The golden days are not suitable for me. In the city, there are many shackles. It''s better to be happy in the mountains. "


    With that, yunyehe seemed to feel that he had missed something, so he quickly cut off the topic: "how can ye Xiaoyou be in the mood to come here and come to me for a drink?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you are my most respected old man. It''s right to drink with you."


    Cloud wild crane laughs: "lie, you are met with what difficult disease?"? To tell you the truth, I like solving complicated problems best. "


    "So, I''ll say it." At the moment, ye CuO introduced Ali and Michiko''s illness.


    Yun Yehe twisted his goatee in his dry hand and thought for a long time. He said, "this is not detailed. Michiko''s disease should be a kind of strange martial arts school. I may not be able to help you a lot. Ah Li, I''ve seen this drowsiness several times, but I can''t judge it just by listening to what you say. I''ll go with you after dinner, and go to your side to see the two little girls'' illness. "


    "That''s the best." Ye CuO is very happy.


    Two people drink a cup of wine, Yunni in one side, by cloud wild crane also let drink a few cups, but haven''t finished eating, drunk, can only let Ye CuO into the bed in the room to rest.


    Cloud wild crane see cloud neon fell asleep, just complexion a little dignified fell into meditation.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "yunlao, if you have anything to say to me alone, just say it directly. Yunni is really asleep and can''t hear her."


    Ye CuO knows that Yunye crane let Yunni drink just to keep her from hearing something.


    Cloud wild crane a Leng, way: "Ye Xiaoyou as expected is brilliant, in that case, I know people don''t talk in secret.". Ye Xiaoyou, can you grant me a request? "


    "Please say that as long as I can do it, I will die." Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, I want to ask you, when Ni''er''s life is in danger, you must save her life." Said here, cloud wild crane old tears turbid, "this child has no parents since childhood, is a little arrogant, but the heart is not bad, if there is anything to offend you, please don''t forget."


    Ye CuO was surprised and didn''t understand why he said that, but he immediately agreed: "old cloud, even if I die, I won''t let Yunni have something to do. It''s too late for me to love her. How can I miss her. If anyone wants to hurt her, they need to step over my body first! "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yunyehe is full of comfort.


    Ye cuoqi said, "old cloud, what danger will she encounter?"


    Cloud wild crane sighed: "misfortune and fortune have their own day, can''t say, can''t say. I can only pray that this disaster will not come on her head, but people can not only rely on heaven, so I come to ask you. Ni''er, I''ll give it to you later. "


    PS: today''s two more chapters are transitional chapters, leaving some clues. It may not look very good, but the following will be a very good plot. So, today is just two shifts. I''m going to write an outline. I''ll try to fill in the two chapters that I owe you at the weekend. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 501

    Ye CuO looks at Yun Yehe. He seems to be drunk. He is in a state of dejected mood. He talks about it in his mouth, but it''s vague. He knows that it''s because he has to worry about it. He doesn''t dare to say it.


    Ye mistakenly thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t understand the danger of Yunni. But he still decides to pay more attention to protecting Yunni and let Suya take care of her.


    Accompany cloud wild crane to drink a few cups, ye CuO made a basin of wake-up wine soup, fed a little to cloud Ni.


    Holding Yunni in one hand, she fed her a small bowl. Yunni was still soft all over, her two slender legs, unconsciously gently pedaling, her white feet stepping on the sheet, like two water chestnut.


    Stretch a waist, cloud Ni side head, will head buried in leaf wrong arms, like a kitten, also intend to find a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to hold her and let her sleep for half an hour more. Yunni was unwilling to get up. She was still in a daze.


    Ye CuO drives his car and leaves with yunlao and Yunni. Many villagers think that yunlao is going to leave. They are not willing to leave at all and follow him.


    Mr. Yun quickly explained to the crowd that he was just going back to the city to treat people, and he would come back. These people were willing to let him go.


    After ye CuO goes to the mechanism room, Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie go out. There are only Suya and Nangong zhuyou in the room.


    On the other hand, Michiko is holding snacks to watch cartoons. Ali sleeps soundly in the room.


    Mr. Yun first felt for Michiko.


    Michiko was silly. He looked at an old man and put his hand on his wrist. He didn''t know what he was doing. He thought he was trying to grab his own snacks. He held it in one hand and watched yunyehe warily.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "Michiko, don''t be afraid. My grandfather is a good man."


    Michiko looked at yecuo and yunyehe, then relaxed his vigilance.


    She saw that yunyehe stretched out a few fingers and put them on his wrist. After thinking about it, she also stretched out another hand and put it on yunyehe''s wrist.


    Ye CuO can''t help laughing, and Yun Yehe can''t help smiling. Su Ya and Nangong chuyou, looking at Michiko''s face, smile.


    Michiko didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at. She looked puzzled and turned to see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles: "this grandfather is checking you to see if you are sick."


    Michiko scratched his head and quietly told ye CuO: "grandfather is so stupid. It''s ah Li who is sick, not me."


    Ye CuO forced himself to smile and said, "let''s not tell the old man that he can''t find a Li, OK?"


    Michiko nodded quickly, with a mischievous expression on his face.


    Ye CuO looks at her innocent appearance, in the heart is pities, is distressed.


    I don''t know what kind of danger it will bring to her. The next time she wakes up, will she trust herself as much as she does now?


    Yunyehe felt Michiko''s pulse. After the diagnosis with his left hand, he changed his right hand for more than ten times. After half an hour, he stopped and said to Ye Cuo, "is this the little girl of the Japanese nation you are talking about? Her internal breathing is indeed very strange, but it''s not absolutely unexplained. There are just a few places that I really don''t understand. Maybe I need to look through some ancient books to find out why. "


    Ye CuO''s heart is happy, but he doesn''t think that Michiko, who thinks he can''t help it, has a way of thinking.


    Yunyeheji to give Michiko pulse finished, and went to the house of a Li.


    Ah Li is holding his small flowerpot, sleeping very simple and honest, with a sweet smile on his mouth.


    Yunyehe pulled a Li''s little hand and felt his pulse for a long time. He also changed his left hand for his right hand. But this time, his brow became more and more dignified.


    Nangong zhuyou was on one side, and gradually began to worry: "old doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Cloud wild crane was surprised, looked at her and said: "this is your daughter?"


    Nangong zhuyou nodded.


    Cloud wild crane surprised way: "natural?"


    Nangong zhuyou blushed and nodded awkwardly.


    Yunyehe said: "no, in my opinion, all the girls in this room, including you, are virgins. You are... Strange. You did have children. Why?"


    Yunyehe frowns and ponders, nangongzhuyou blushes incomparably.


    Ye CuO asked: "old cloud, what''s the strange disease of ah Li?"


    "Strange! It''s really strange! This little girl, according to her pulse condition, is not only healthy, but also extremely healthy. " Yunyehe road.


    "What?" Ye cuoqi road.


    "Indeed. Generally speaking, sleepy people, because the body''s cells have been in a relatively slow state of metabolism, so it will appear a lot. But this little girl''s body function, not only has no sign of weakness, but is incomparably powerful, like an adult man, full of vitality. "


    Cloud wild crane said by himself, all fell into meditation.


    Ye CuO reached for his pulse and frowned. He did feel that, as Yun Yehe said, ah Li''s heartbeat was extremely powerful, even healthier than that of an average adult man.


    Cloud wild crane stayed for a while, way: "I go back first, think carefully.". I feel that this little girl''s drowsiness is rather troublesome. It''s the little girl from Japan outside. It seems that she can''t help it. "


    Nangong zhuyou was shocked. Looking at yunyehe, he begged: "doctor, you must save my daughter, i..."


    Yunni also pouted her little mouth and was about to cry: "Grandpa, she is very lovely. You have to save her."


    Cloud wild Crane quickly helped up, said with a smile: "I said it, she is very healthy. I will help you to solve the cause of drowsiness. As for her health, you can rest assured that she is healthier than you. "


    Then he looked at the cloud and said, "my dear granddaughter asked me to treat my illness. How dare I not listen?"


    Yunni grinned and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Yunyehe smiles, waves his hand, and goes back to find a way. Ye CuO and Yunni Suya Nangong zhuyou go out to see him off. Michiko follows him and gives yunyehe a big bag of his favorite snacks.


    Yunyehe waved his hand with a smile and pointed to his mouth: "there are few teeth left. I can''t eat them."


    Michiko was stunned. Then she opened her mouth and touched her teeth. Each tooth was there, so she could rest assured and continue to eat snacks.


    The crowd laughed at Michiko''s lovely appearance.


    At this time, ye CuO''s mobile phone vibrated, and there came a girl''s voice: "benefactor, I''m Che Xiaoshuang, do you remember me? The day after tomorrow is my birthday dinner. Remember to come. "


    "Good." Ye CuO agrees with a smile that his current career is just at the beginning. It''s time for him to get to know personal and social figures. Che Xiaoshuang''s birthday dinner will be his first step.


    Ye CuO hung up the phone and called brother long: "ah long, have you prepared all the birthday gifts for Miss Che?"

 Chapter 502

    After talking with brother long, ye CuO calls Yan''s three evils.


    After the last charity party, these three guys have been thinking about Che Xiaoshuang, and they have to follow Ye CuO to attend her coming of age ceremony.


    However, this time, Yan''s three evils received the phone call, but they all cried: "brother ye, it''s too bad luck. Xiaoxiao wants us to take her to the amusement park. The time has been fixed these days, so we can''t go."


    What they say is Xiaoxiao, a little girl picked up by yanxie. Now she is the little princess of Yanjia.


    Ye CuO listened to the three people''s cry, couldn''t help but want to laugh, and forced to say: "well, I''ll wish her a happy birthday for you three."


    "Well, brother ye must remember our name at that time. Don''t let her forget us." Yan''s three evils urged.


    Ye CuO agreed with a smile.


    Yunni heard it and asked angrily, "whose birthday is it? Male or female? I''m going too! "


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "it''s a woman. Her father is my investor. What are you doing? People don''t know you. Maybe after you go, you will be driven out with a stick."


    "She dares!" Yunni pouted, "I know it''s a girl. If it''s a boy, you won''t go to other people''s birthday party. You just want to pick up girls."


    "Nonsense." Ye CuO is too lazy to pay attention to her. He is still thinking about how to make friends with some powerful people. How can he have time to pick up girls.


    Besides, although Che Xiaoshuang is beautiful, she is far worse than Suya Yunni. Ye CuO is not so stupid that her two sisters don''t want to go to soak her.


    Yunni didn''t understand what he thought in his heart. She said unconvinced, "then why don''t you take me?"


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "you are so beautiful. After you go, everyone will see you. Who cares about the birthday? You say you''re going to celebrate your birthday or to steal the limelight. "


    Yunni was stunned and blushed. She couldn''t help smiling sweetly: "you''re right this time. Miss Ben won''t follow you, lest all the boys come to tell me that you are not as handsome as those boys. You can only be jealous and jealous."


    Ye CuO looked at her: "Hey, I praise you beautiful, can''t you praise me handsome once?"


    "No, I can''t do it against my conscience." Yunni covered her mouth and snickered.


    Ye CuO sighed: "it''s a good girl, but it''s a fool."


    Yunni was furious: "you are stupid!"


    They bicker again. Suya shakes her head helplessly: "well, you two are born with different characters. I didn''t see you two not fighting one day."


    Che Xiaoshuang''s birthday party was selected from a super luxury cruise on the Huangpu River, which is as high as four stories.


    It is divided into several floors, with luxurious decoration, dance floor, bedroom, library, bar and other facilities.


    On both sides of the Cruise Hotel is the most famous building in Yunhai City, the Pearl Tower.


    Under the brilliant light, the cruise ship quietly stops by the river, which is extremely low-key and eye-catching.


    As the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, Che''s first impression to others is that he is rich. Naturally, he will not be vague about his baby daughter''s birthday.


    Today, Che Xiaoshuang is dressed up in a beautiful way. In the spacious hall of the cruise ship, she greets all the visitors to the dinner party. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes and looks around in the crowd.


    "Xiaoshuang." A man in his twenties is wearing a famous brand. His skin is as white as a piece of paper. Although the color is white, he doesn''t look very healthy, but rather pale.


    It seems that it must be something like a whitening injection. The whole thing seems to be a bit morbid.


    However, this does not hinder his self-confidence. At this time, he came to Che Xiaoshuang with a glass and looked at her with a smile: "you are really beautiful today. You are the most beautiful on the whole cruise ship."


    "Is it?" Che Xiaoshuang said with a sweet smile, "Pang Yi, what bad things do you want to do? How sweet is your mouth? "


    The boy grinned bitterly: "Xiaoshuang, when did I do something bad? Don''t always look at me like a dike. It makes me look like a bad man. "


    "Well, I''ve heard all the things you''ve done before."


    Pang Yi was surprised, and even said: "those are rumors. It is someone who maliciously slanders me behind my back. They are afraid that I will catch up with you, so they deliberately discredit my image. Xiaoshuang, who do you listen to? I''ll go to him. I can''t let him insult my innocence! "


    "All right, go and drink by yourself. Don''t wander around me like a fly. I''m upset." Che Xiaoshuang waved to drive him away.


    "Xiaoshuang, who are you waiting for? I think you''ve been looking in the crowd. Who are you looking for? " Pang Yi said, gradually increased vigilance, eyes in the crowd to find out who is their competitors.


    He is not only Che Xiaoshuang''s classmate, but also Che Xiaoshuang''s neighbor. They have known each other since childhood.


    Because the Che family is in charge of the chamber of Commerce and has a huge fortune. Although the Pang family''s business is not bad, if they can catch up with Che Xiaoshuang, they will take off again.


    So Pang Yi has been chasing Che Xiaoshuang, but he can''t catch up.


    He himself is not a gentleman. He has done a lot of rogue things in private. These things all spread to Che Xiaoshuang''s ears, which naturally made him more tired of him.


    But Pang Yi covered up very well, and has been in front of Che Xiaoshuang, showing the appearance of a gentleman. After a long time, Che Xiaoshuang gradually thought that what he heard was really a rumor.


    Under Pang Yi''s fierce attack, she hesitated a little.


    But Pang Yi doesn''t know that he has been infinitely close to success. In his heart, he is still on guard against everyone close to Che Xiaoshuang.


    "I''m waiting for my benefactor." Che Xiaoshuang looks at the street by the river. Luxury cars stop, but there is no sign of Ye Cuo.


    "Benefactor? Where did you get your benefactor? " Pang Yi asked tentatively.


    Che Xiaoshuang said: "I was kidnapped before. Have you forgotten? But for my benefactor, I would have died in the hands of a group of little devils. "


    With that, Che Xiaoshuang suddenly surprised and said, "Hey, my benefactor is coming!"


    Pang Yi then looked out and saw a tall, thin and handsome man coming from the dock and preparing to board the boat.


    Che Xiaoshuang ran to the side of the boat and waved to the dock: "benefactor!"


    Ye CuO on the dock raised her head and waved to her with a smile.


    His heart thumped for a while, and he said in secret: Damn, a little white face came out of nowhere. He dared to move Xiaoshuang''s mind. Today, I want you to regret coming here.

 Chapter 503

    "Benefactor!" Che Xiaoshuang ran down from the cruise happily.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Happy Birthday to miss Che."


    Che Xiaoshuang said with a smile: "I''m most happy if you can come. The banquet is about to start. I thought you didn''t come. I was so anxious."


    "Oh, I went to get a birthday present for Miss Che, so it was a little delayed." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Che Xiaoshuang sweetly smile: "you can come, is the most to face things, also prepare what gift ah, really."


    Ye CuO smiles and does not speak.


    Two people boarded the cruise, Pang Yi on one side, looking at Ye CuO handsome, Che Xiaoshuang intimate arm, can''t help but feel a little jealous.


    The president of the car over there was originally greeting the guests. When he turned his head and saw Ye CuO coming, he came up with a smile and said to Ye Cuo, "brother ye, you''re here. I''m afraid that you don''t want to come because of the bad work. If you don''t come, my precious daughter will blame me. When you come, you can be regarded as helping me out. Ha ha ha. "


    Today, President Che, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, looks even more prosperous than that day of the charity party. If you give him two big irons in your hand, the whole person will be like a landlord and old fortune of the old society.


    Ye mistakenly listened to the words of the president of the car and knew that he was only joking, but he quickly said with a sorry smile: "ha ha, it''s my negligence. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Ye CuO said and arched his hands to the crowd.


    The people around them all laughed in unison. It was not clear in everyone''s heart what the 18-year-old boy looked like. Unexpectedly, the president of the car would come to receive him in person.


    The president of the car waved his hand: "where, where."


    He was about to be polite. Suddenly, an arrogant voice sounded behind him. He said to Ye Cuo, "you know it''s your own negligence. Xiaoshuang''s coming of age today, everyone is happy, but you have to let her wait for you. Is that a little disrespectful?"


    Che Xiaoshuang looked back and said angrily, "Pang Yi, what are you talking about?"


    In her heart, because ye CuO could come, she was very happy. Who knows Pang Yi didn''t care about ye CuO''s face, so Che Xiaoshuang was a little uncomfortable.


    In Pang Yi''s mind, however, he wanted to cut the wrong face.


    Although he knew that Che Xiaoshuang would be angry, he thought that as long as he could make ye CuO lose face tonight, it was his own victory.


    Pang Yi looked at Che Xiaoshuang and said, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. I just pointed it out. Today, all the people who come here are very early, because everyone attaches great importance to Xiaoshuang''s coming of age ceremony. Only he comes late. At least, in his mind, your birthday dinner is not important. "


    Che Xiaoshuang was in a hurry and said, "he is my benefactor. He has saved my life. Even if he comes later, what is it? I am very happy that he can come here today. Pang Yi, I won''t be happy if you do this again. "


    Pang Yi''s face changed and he coughed. It was not easy for him to attack again. He just said in a leisurely way: "people who don''t know how to respect people, ha ha..."


    When he said these words, he didn''t see them at all. The face of the president of the car was a little ugly.


    President Che''s voice gradually cooled and he said to the public, "the dinner is about to start. Let''s take a seat."


    Several waiters led the people to the most prominent position in the cruise hall, where there was a banquet. The president of the car said to the people, "please!"


    The crowd said to the car president, "please, please."


    The president of the car laughed: "I''m not polite. Please take a seat first. Please feel free. Today is my little girl''s birthday dinner. We are all friends, not leaders at higher and lower levels. We don''t have to be restrained. "


    Che Xiaoshuang smiles at Ye CuO and pats the position beside him: "benefactor, sit here."


    "Good." Ye CuO nodded and was about to sit.


    Pang Yi suddenly pulled back his chair, looked at Ye Cuo, and said with a smile, "this man, do you really don''t understand, or do you really don''t understand?"


    Ye CuO looked at him in surprise: "don''t know what?"


    Pang Yi laughed, looked around, looked at several people around, and said to Ye Cuo, "I don''t understand the rules! Let you sit. Do you really sit? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "is it difficult for me to come here today to attend the birthday dinner of Che''s family and eat standing?"


    When you say this, it means "who are you? Are you in charge of the dinner at Che''s? "


    Che Xiaoshuang was also furious and glared at Pang Yi: "Pang Yi, what''s the matter with you today? Looking for trouble on purpose, isn''t it? Dad, you drive Pang Yi out. I don''t want to see him. "


    However, at this time, the president of Che''s mind was moved: this ye Cuo, who was bidding for the land last time, seemed to be calm and experienced in life, but he didn''t know what kind of performance he would have in the face of difficulties. Pang Yi, since he jumped out, let him test Ye Cuo. Anyway, losing face is also losing Pang''s family. I''ll stop it at the critical moment.


    The president of the car said with a smile, "how can I be an adult when children are playing?"


    Pang Yi is happy: President Che supports me. Ha ha, it seems that he doesn''t like Ye CuO either. This time I''ll perform well, maybe he will marry Xiaoshuang to me.


    Pang Yi was shocked and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "why don''t you sit here? Don''t you understand? What are the identities of the people at this table? This is Mr. Fan, general manager of Yunhai city of Tietong group;


    Next to him, President Xi, vice president of Yunhai Writers Association, and national famous writer.


    Beside President Xi, director Guan, senior director of Huayao technology group.


    Take another look at this, President Gu, the chief director of Fuxin pharmaceutical technology.


    And I, the future successor to the Ponzi family of Pluto.


    Today, everyone who can sit in this position is a person with a head and a face. I would like to ask you... By the way, what''s your name? What do you do at home? "


    Around a table of people, are tacit smile.


    Although they didn''t say it, they also felt that they had worked hard for decades before they were qualified to sit at the same table with the president of the car.


    It''s a great honor to have so many guests at the dinner.


    Ye Cuo, a person with no identity background, has nothing to do with himself. It''s a bit uncomfortable.


    Pang Yi took the initiative to point out that everyone was happy to watch.


    Che Xiaoshuang was angry: "Pang Yi, he is my benefactor. Is that enough to sit here?"


    Pang Yi smiles and says to Ye CuO: "I just want to ask, what do you do at home? what''s wrong? Are you sorry to say that? "

 Chapter 504

    The whole audience is actually paying attention to the movement here.


    Because after all, this table is the center of the party.


    The position of President Che is there. Everyone is looking forward to entering this table.


    In all people''s hearts, they are secretly happy. If Pang Yi drives Ye CuO away, then this table will be empty.


    It''s an honor to have dinner at the same table with the president of the car. These people want to sharpen their heads and squeeze in.


    Pang Yi stares at Ye CuO with a smile, waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    "Oh, my father used to be a construction worker, and then he lost his job. My mother is a housewife, and now she is taking care of my father at home." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Poof!" Pang Yi was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, I''m dead with laughter, so you mean you''re a poor man? Let me ask you, do you think you are qualified to sit here? In what capacity are you sitting here? "


    Everyone around, at this time, can not help but show a smile of irony.


    And car president a table of people, are slightly shaking their heads, with a sneer, looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said, "I am sitting here as the chairman of Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd


    "Long Teng what? What''s that? I''ve never heard of it. " Pang Yi looked at the other people on the table with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, have you heard the name of this company?"


    He laughed, originally expected, all the people, with their own laugh at Ye Cuo.


    However, several other people in the whole table were stunned.


    Mr. Fan asked in surprise: "Longteng Industrial Co., Ltd? Is it Longteng who recently won that piece of land in Repulse Bay? "


    Ye CuO smiles¡° It is


    Pang Yi frowned: "Mr. Fan, have you ever heard of such a small and unknown company?"


    Mr. Fan stood up and said excitedly to Ye Cuo, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Several other people on the table quickly stood up and laughed: "it''s boss Ye. Nice to meet you."


    Pang Yi''s face changed and he stayed in the same place: "this... What''s the matter?"


    Many onlookers, hearing Ye CuO''s report of his company, suddenly changed their original mood of watching the scene. They all gathered around with great respect.


    "It turned out to be a young and promising boss Ye. It''s really disrespectful. Boss Ye is really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    People around, one after another with glasses, to the leaf wrong toast.


    Pang Yi stayed for a moment and said aloud, "aren''t you? What kind of rotten company is Longteng? As for your flattery? Are you all stupid? "


    A lot of people around are not good-looking in face.


    A man who had a good relationship with the Pang family quietly pulled him and said, "young master Pang, don''t you know? Although this Longteng company has just been established, it inherits a company of shisantang. The investor behind it is Yan Jia. Ye CuO is said to be the eldest brother of the master of Yan family. Moreover, he saved the life of secretary Chen''s father at the last charity party. You... Ah... "


    "What?" As soon as Pang Yi''s face changed, he was stunned.


    Looking up at everyone again, we all looked at him like a fool.


    Pang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, this just know, why everybody is fawning on Ye Cuo.


    Yan Jia is the richest family in China. Secretary Chen is the highest official in Yunhai city. President Che is the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce. He is the one who can''t offend most when he wants to do business.


    In other words, none of the above three people, not to mention Pang Yi, can offend even the whole Pang family.


    But ye CuO and this person''s relations are very good, the key is still so young and promising, such a person, who dares to offend?


    Only Pang Yi is a fool.


    What''s more, in our hearts, Pang Yi is just a second generation, while ye CuO is a child of a poor family. He fought hard and got his present position. It''s natural to see who is strong and who is weak.


    At this time, Pang Yi, looking at everyone''s eyes, felt extremely regretful, and the whole person stayed in the same place.


    The man who had a good relationship with the Pang family quickly put on a gag: "ha ha ha, young people, they all love to laugh and make noise. That''s the way to be lively. Pang Yi has a little joke with boss Ye today. Boss ye will not mind?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in order to make the whole party more lively, Mr. Pang does not hesitate to destroy his image and perform a clown. I just cooperate with the performance. How can I mind?"


    Pang Yi was furious: "you!"


    "What? Isn''t it the clown that Mr. Pang played just now? Then why are people laughing at you? " Ye CuO looks at him.


    Pang Yi''s face is like a pig''s liver, unable to speak.


    All the people around really looked at him like a clown.


    The man who had a good relationship with the Pang family quickly made a comeback: "ha ha ha, Mr. Pang is humorous. So are you, boss Ye. We are all human beings. Sit down."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Pang Yi, "Mr. Pang, can I sit now?"


    "You..." Pang Yi almost vomited blood, dare he say no?


    According to the current situation, everyone is flattering Ye Cuo. Even if he says no, others will invite Ye CuO to sit down.


    Pang Yi was almost choked to vomit blood, and his face changed, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye CuO said: "Mr. Pang looks unhappy. It seems that he doesn''t agree."


    All the people around looked at Pang Yi: "Mr. Pang, boss Ye didn''t do anything wrong? Why do you have to be so difficult? "


    Pang Yi''s face changed: "I... I don''t have it. I just... Just make a little joke with boss Ye."


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you set the chair for me?"


    The chair was pulled aside by Pang Yi just now. At this time, people around him were watching. He could only put the chair in a low voice and said, "boss ye, please sit down."


    "Mr. Pang, you are very polite." Ye CuO sneered.


    Pang Yi''s face turned green.


    People around said: "boss ye, please sit down. Today, besides you, who is qualified to sit here? Only you are worthy of it."


    Ye CuO smiles and sits down.


    Che Xiaoshuang smiles sweetly: "benefactor, no one will stop you now."


    At this time, the president of the car also said: "let''s all sit down. It''s a small matter. Don''t make it unpleasant."


    Pang Yi bit his teeth and trembled.


    Next to the crowd, a man quietly waved to him: "brother Yi, brother Yi!"


    Pang Yi took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention and ran to one side quietly.


    The little brother, who usually follows his son, says: "brother Yi, this boy is too arrogant."


    Pang Yi''s eyes showed a trace of hatred: "Damn, I didn''t expect that he still had this origin, grass!"


    "Brother Yi, don''t be angry. Although he has a future, his Longteng company, I know, is a new company with little money. I have a way for you to humiliate him and make up for the trouble. "


    Pang Yi''s eyes brightened: "speak quickly!"

 Chapter 505

    The man attached his hand to Pang Yi''s ear. Pang Yi had a sinister expression on his face. Listening to this, a smile gradually rose from the corner of his mouth: "OK, OK! That''s a good way, ha ha ha! "


    Pang Yi at this time, simply happy, patted his younger brother: "after this thing has become, I can''t do without your benefits."


    "Thank you, brother Yi. Then I''ll prepare. When I''m ready, I''ll greet you."


    "Go ahead and tell your friend that if this time''s business is done for me, I will support him well in the future and make him stand out in Yunhai city." Pang Yidao.


    "Good!" The man agreed and ran to one side.


    Pang Yi, with self-confidence on his face, went back to the banquet. Looking at Che Xiaoshuang talking and laughing with Ye CuO in a low voice, he couldn''t help a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He said to himself in his heart: laugh, you are still laughing. I''ll see how you can still laugh.


    He sat at the party, eating and looking around quietly. After a while, he saw his little brother, with a gentle man in a suit, walking towards the other side of the hall.


    Pang Yi gave a loud "hum", cleared his throat, picked up his glass, stood up and said to Che Xiaoshuang with a smile, "Xiaoshuang, today is your birthday. I''ve been busy talking to you all the time. I forgot to wish you a happy birthday."


    Although Che Xiaoshuang was very angry because of what happened just now, it was not easy to refute his face. He raised his glass and said, "thank you."


    Pang Yi stopped him and said with a smile, "Xiaoshuang, don''t rush to drink. I still have a birthday present for you."


    As soon as they said this, everyone immediately said, "yes, yes, we have all prepared gifts."


    Because the president of the car said before, let''s not give too expensive gifts, so although we are all prepared this time, it''s not good to be the first to take them out.


    As soon as Pang Yi opened his mouth, everyone quickly followed.


    The president of the car frowned: "didn''t you tell us not to send it?"


    A man said with a smile, "Miss Che is so beautiful. How can she have no presents for her birthday?"


    "Yes, yes." Everyone agrees.


    Pang Yi clapped his hands: "everyone, I have a proposal. Let''s take out our gifts and give them to Xiaoshuang, and then let Xiaoshuang choose her favorite gift. What do you think?"


    Everyone was so willing to listen.


    This is tantamount to presenting their gifts directly and publicly to the president of the car. It not only gives him face, but also makes the president of the car have an impression on him. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    They all took out their gifts and piled a lot of valuables on the table.


    Che Xiaoshuang opened a gift package, which is a small painting.


    She couldn''t see the value of this calligraphy and painting, and the words on it were wild grass, and she couldn''t see who signed it.


    The gift giver was just about to introduce him. At this moment, Pang Yi''s younger brother, the young man, slowly came to one side.


    The young man opened his mouth and said, "eh, this is actually the word of Mi Fu in Song Dynasty?"


    The gift giver was very happy and said, "you know calligraphy and painting, brother."


    For a moment, all eyes turned to the young man.


    The young man said with a smile, "Mi Fu is a famous calligrapher in the Song Dynasty. He is also known as the" four schools of song "together with CAI Xiang, Huang Tingjian and Su Shi. He is also known as" Su Huang Mi Cai ". This piece of "yuhantie" is his early work. Although it is not well-known, it has high research value. If it is sold at overseas auction, it is estimated at 2.3-2.8 million yuan. "


    "Oh The people around him took a breath of air.


    The host of the gift gave a thumbs up: "little brother, you really have eyes."


    He was so happy that he would be too utilitarian if he said how much he bought it. It''s much more convenient to borrow from others.


    Many people around him looked at him and said, "boss Wu is such a big hand."


    "Where, where." The gift giver looked at the surprised expression on the face of President Che and Che Xiaoshuang. He was secretly happy and said to the young man, "this little brother, what''s his name? That''s the level. "


    Pang Yi said with a smile: "everyone, this is my friend. His name is Liu Ying. He graduated from Columbia University and is now engaged in the identification of antiques. So he knows a little about all kinds of antiques and jewelry. His teachers are Mr. Laurence Routh, a French jewelry designer, and Mr. shuoder, an American historian. "


    Everyone didn''t know who he was talking about, but they all hoped that Liu Ying would comment on his gift. The most important thing was to tell the price, so they all praised him: "it turned out that he was a disciple of the master. No wonder he was so powerful."


    Pang Yi and his younger brother looked at each other, with a trace of satisfaction in their eyes.


    Pang Yi opened his arms to the people and said, "since my friend Mr. Liu Ying can identify you, let''s all take out our own things."


    Everyone quickly took out their own things and sent them to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying commented on it one by one, and those who couldn''t see it were as high as possible. Of course, everyone had no opinion. They all said that they bought it at this price.


    After a while, all the comments were finished.


    Pang Yi at this time slightly, reached out and took out a small box from his pocket, and said to Che Xiaoshuang, "Xiaoshuang, I also have a gift for you."


    He opened the box, a huge diamond, set in the ring, shining.


    Liu Ying at this time exaggerated exclaimed: "wait a minute! This diamond ring... Can I have a look at it? "


    Everyone was surprised. He didn''t show such a look just now.


    Liu Ying looked at the diamond, looked around a few times, took out a magnifying glass from his pocket, looked at it in detail for a long time, and then said excitedly: "everyone, this diamond is the world famous diamond, the heart of glacier. I thought this diamond was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. This diamond is definitely the most valuable treasure tonight. Its value is about 30 million. Miss Che, I envy you so much. Someone is willing to give you such a valuable treasure, which means that this person must regard you as the most important person in the world. "


    Pang Yi looked at Che Xiaoshuang and said, "yes, Xiaoshuang, you are indeed the most important person in my heart."


    "Wow People around applauded, "Mr. Pang is such a spoony. He gave such a precious gift."


    Che Xiaoshuang blushed, a little at a loss, but looking at Pang Yi''s eyes, he also had a smile.


    Next to Liu Ying, Pang Yi''s younger brother quietly points to Ye Cuo. Liu Yinglian says, "who else''s gift haven''t I seen? And your present, sir? "


    He asked Ye Cuo.


    PS: today''s five o''clock is over. There will be another chapter to make up for yesterday''s debt.

 Chapter 506

    For a moment, all the people focused on Ye Cuo.


    Pang Yi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and stood up triumphantly.


    This time, his plan is to establish Liu Ying''s authority, and then, no matter what kind of gift Ye CuO gives, let Liu Ying identify it.


    At that time, even if ye CuO spent a hundred million yuan to buy a gift, they can also be said to be a 100 yuan roadside goods, a good shame ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "my gift is not the same as everyone''s, and it''s not very valuable. I --"


    Pang Yi interrupted directly: "boss ye, you are too modest. Who is sitting here doesn''t know that your boss Ye is young and golden. Your gift must be the most valuable one. Take it out. "


    He deliberately runs on Ye Cuo. As long as the things ye CuO brings out are not as expensive as his, he can find various ways to humiliate Ye Cuo.


    Che Xiaoshuang couldn''t see it any more and said, "Pang Yi, why do you force people to give gifts? I don''t lack this stuff. Ye CuO is my life-saving benefactor. The best gift he gave me was to say "follow me, I''m Chinese" when I was in despair. Do you know how happy I was at that time? Today is my birthday, I hope everyone is happy and don''t have any unhappiness. I love your gift, but not everyone has a rich father like you. "


    Pang Yi blushed and felt a little shameless. He forced a smile and said, "Xiaoshuang, I''m not looking for boss Ye''s trouble. I''m afraid he''s embarrassed to take it out. In fact, I know that boss ye must have prepared the gift, but he didn''t bring it out. "


    With that, he still beat around the Bush to run Ye CuO: "boss ye, you don''t have to worry that your gift is too expensive, which will make our present pale. You can take it out and let us open our eyes."


    His younger brother, with coax, said: "yes, boss ye, you Longteng company, so powerful, must be extraordinary, let''s broaden our horizons."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "can we be late? It''s not time yet. I''m not fully prepared. "


    "It''s not time? Ha ha, boss ye, this excuse is not very clever. " Pang Yi is very proud. He secretly guesses that ye CuO must have prepared a poor gift and dare not take it out.


    His younger brother and he looked at each other, the heart is almost happy to bloom. I feel that my plan this time is really right, everything is expected.


    They are sure that Longteng has just started a business, and the sports club is still under construction, so it can''t make a profit. Ye CuO certainly can''t give any valuable gifts.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Many people around, are a little smile, leaf wrong embarrassment, just can set off their big hand.


    In many people''s hearts, Pang Yi was frustrated because the gift had been compared.


    But at this time, ye CuO was at the bottom of the table. He felt that he was not so embarrassed.


    Che Xiaoshuang saw Ye CuO run speechless and said in a hurry: "benefactor, you don''t have to give me any gifts. I thank you very much in my heart."


    When ye CuO was about to speak, Pang Yi scrambled: "yes, boss ye, you have a special identity. Since you can''t take out the gift, you don''t have to take it. We all don''t care. Let''s say it''s right."


    Everyone is laughing, not willing to offend people, but obviously there is a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Ye CuO''s mobile phone, a slight shock, he took out a look, said: "this time, my gift is ready, please Miss Che enjoy it."


    Pang Yi was stunned: "is that right? Please take it out


    As soon as his words came to an end, on the Bank of the river, suddenly there was a flash of white light, and a firework rose into the sky. With a bang, it exploded. The whole world was as bright as day.


    "Pa Pa Pa", the fireworks rising into the sky, burst, and formed a bright flower in the sky, which attracted the eyes of the cruise ship and all the people on the shore.


    With the rise of this fireworks, countless fireworks, like flowers competing to open in general, rose to the sky.


    "Wow Che Xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment. "It''s so beautiful. Who is setting off fireworks?"


    After all, she was a girl. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but ran to the deck, and everyone followed her.


    Countless fireworks, the entire Huangpu River, reflecting the colorful.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t fireworks forbidden in Yunhai? " One man said in surprise.


    At this time, a light suddenly projected on the outer walls of the tall buildings by the Huangpu River.


    Outside the wall of the high building, like the curtain of the cinema, slowly appeared a video.


    In the video, Yan Feiyu''s figure is revealed.


    "Wow Che Xiaoshuang exclaimed in surprise, "Yan Feiyu, my favorite is her. What new songs are you going to promote today?"


    She mumbled to herself and looked at the video. She saw Yan Feiyu in the video, smiling at the camera: "today is a beautiful girl''s 18th birthday. I want to say to her," happy birthday, classmate Che Xiaoshuang. Here''s a song for you. " You have to refuel every day


    Che Xiaoshuang was stunned: "what... What? Can I help you? "


    She is still surprised, the light and shadow of the wall, there is a clear figure, a beautiful girl''s photo, was projected on it.


    "Why?" When the picture gradually became clear, people were surprised and exclaimed, "isn''t this miss Che''s picture?"


    Che Xiaoshuang was stunned.


    At the same time, the top of the Pearl Tower, suddenly an explosion, countless things in full swing, with Yan Feiyu''s song sprinkled down, turned out to be countless petals.


    The whole Huangpu River, in an instant, has become a sea of flowers, between heaven and earth are flower rain, beautiful unlike appearance.


    The crowd on the shore, all boiling, even the whole cruise people, are silly: "I go, who is this? Such a big hand? "


    Even the president of the car was silly, looking at the car Xiaoshuang: "who sent this?"


    Che Xiaoshuang is completely in a crazy situation. She sings and dances with Yan Feiyu in the video. She has no time to answer and is very happy.


    At the end of the song, Yan Feiyu smiles at the camera and makes a gesture: "Happy Birthday to Che Xiaoshuang."


    Che Xiaoshuang was so excited that she was going crazy: "who sent it? I love this gift so much."


    No one answered her.


    "Bang bang!" At the same time, the Pearl Tower once again bloomed a large fireworks, countless small parachutes fell from the sky, each with a small gift hanging below, the shore are crazy.


    Che Xiaoshuang, standing on the deck, snatched one and was just about to open it. Suddenly someone called, "look at it!"


    There are many windows in the high-rise buildings by the river. All of a sudden, they all light up.


    These bright windows form Chinese characters: "Longteng group, happy 18th birthday to miss Che!"


    Pang Yi''s face was hard to see for a moment.


    PS: it''s 6:00 today, it''s still 6:00 tomorrow, good night!

 Chapter 507

    "Dragon... Longteng group?" The people on the scene stayed for a moment, and suddenly someone responded, "this... Isn''t this boss Ye''s company?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Cuo.


    Che Xiaoshuang completely stunned, a pair of beautiful big eyes, looked at Ye CuO: "you... Is this really what you do?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "happy 18th birthday to miss Che. I''ve prepared some small gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Che Xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment and covered her mouth in surprise: "thank you... Thank you... I''m so excited, I like it so much! I''m... I''m so happy! "


    Che Xiaoshuang was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Before Pang Yi took out the super large diamond ring, she didn''t respond. Because she had seen too many valuable things, she felt very tired.


    Moreover, she is only 18 years old. She is just innocent. She doesn''t like to wear gold and silver. A diamond ring is far from her favorite idol. It''s more exciting to wish her best.


    And this birthday gift is so huge, the whole riverside people have seen it, coupled with Yan Feiyu''s personal blessing, it will let many people know.


    It''s time for Che Xiaoshuang to show off her face with her best friend. She''s excited to think about it.


    "Boss Ye is such a big hand." A businessman couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, if you can invite Yan Feiyu, boss Ye is not only rich, but also has the face that ordinary people don''t have. It''s really admirable."


    "The most important thing is that boss Ye''s gift seems to be very agreeable to miss Che. It''s rare."


    All of you say a word, I say a word, said Pang Yi''s face hard to see the extreme.


    He originally took out a valuable diamond ring, in order to please Che Xiaoshuang. Who knows, in a flash, he was pressed down by Ye Cuo.


    Now not only Che Xiaoshuang didn''t look at himself, but also the rest of the guests gathered around Ye Cuo, praising him for his courage and face.


    Pang Yi is biting his teeth and standing on one side. He is thinking about how to turn defeat into victory. He just hears Ye CuO say with a smile, "where, where, I have to apologize to Pang Gongzi."


    Everyone was surprised that Pang Yi had run on Ye CuO just now. When he ran on Ye Cuo, why did he apologize to him.


    Ye CuO said: "just now, Mr. Pang was worried that I could not bring out the gift. He was afraid that I would lose face. He was always urging me. It was I who brought it out too late that worried Mr. Pang."


    All of them laughed in their hearts. Remembering Pang Yi''s taunts, they all slapped him in the face.


    Everyone was secretly glad that they didn''t follow the irony.


    These people are afraid of Ye CuO''s jealousy, one by one to hold Ye CuO: "boss Ye is really humorous, there are a lot of adults."


    "Yes, boss Ye is so broad-minded. He must be a big man in the future."


    Pang Yi on one side, listening to everyone boasting Ye Cuo, every sound is so harsh, like mocking himself.


    He trembled: "ha ha, this gift is really good, but I think even if Yan Feiyu''s appearance fee, it won''t exceed 30 million, right? Compared with the ring I gave you, isn''t it a little far away? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Ying immediately followed him and said, "boss Ye''s birthday gift is really quite popular, but this firework and small gift, together with Yan Feiyu''s appearance, is only a few million, less than one third of a ring of Mr. Pang."


    On hearing this, the people around nodded in secret.


    They were also stunned by the momentum of Ye CuO''s birthday gift. When they think about it carefully, this gift is not as valuable as Pang Yi''s diamond ring.


    Pang Yi saw that everyone nodded secretly, and her face relaxed a lot. With a trace of satisfaction, she said, "moreover, the whole birthday gift just made your Longteng company shine. What did Xiaoshuang get herself? It''s just a fireworks show. And my ring is actually delivered to Xiaoshuang. "


    "Not bad." Pang Yi''s younger brother said, "whether it''s price or value, a diamond ring is much better than a fireworks. Although fireworks are gorgeous, they are fleeting; As for diamonds, there''s a saying that "Diamonds last forever, and one can be handed down forever." such a big diamond ring can be handed down


    "Yes, yes." Everyone around nodded to each other.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "today''s gift to miss Che is good or bad. It''s up to miss Che to judge it. Perhaps, in Miss Che''s mind, money is not the only measure. "


    Pang Yi sneered and said: "poor people like to comfort themselves with such words. I think money is the only standard."


    With that, he said to Che Xiaoshuang, "Xiaoshuang, which one do you like best of all the gifts today?"


    Che Xiaoshuang was still excited and said without hesitation, "of course, it''s a gift from my benefactor. I like it so much. Benefactor, how do you know I like Yan Feiyu? There are so many fireworks. Each one is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Thank you


    "What?" Pang Yi was stunned, "Xiaoshuang, you... My ring is worth 30 million, you..."


    Che Xiaoshuang''s face is sorry: "the ring is very good, but I''m worried about it. I''m always afraid of losing it. You''d better take it back. I just think today''s fireworks are so beautiful. I like them very much. "


    Pang Yiru was hit by five thunderbolts.


    At this time, the president of the car also stood up and said, "Pang Yi, Xiaoshuang is still young. It''s not good to wear this kind of precious ring. You''d better take it back. I''ve said for a long time, don''t send too expensive things, otherwise we won''t accept them. "


    "Uncle, this..."


    The president of the car turned to the people and said, "everyone, I appreciate your wishes, but they are too expensive. We can''t take one of them. As for boss Ye''s gift, since it can''t be taken back, I have to thank you


    Ye cuolian said, "you are welcome."


    All the people in the audience were dumbfounded. They offered their treasures for a long time. As a result, none of the car owners would accept them. On the contrary, ye CuO''s irrecoverable gift became the only one given out.


    A group of people were confused. Many people looked at Ye CuO and said, "boss ye, if you don''t give me some advice, how can we make the car president accept our gift?"


    Ye CuO looked around, with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to the president of the car, "President of the car, in my opinion, you can accept these gifts."


    Car president a Leng, light way: "boss ye, I am a person of principle."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I naturally know this. It''s just that Mr. Pang''s evaluation is not worth believing."


    "What?" "What does boss Ye mean?"


    The faces of Liu Ying and Pang Yi have also changed.


    Ye CuO smiles: "I mean, this friend of Mr. Pang is a liar. All the appraisals are inaccurate, including Mr. Pang''s diamond. "

 Chapter 508

    "You... You talk nonsense!" Liu Ying''s face changed, pointing to Ye Cuo, "I graduated from a famous university."


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "I would like to ask you, which famous university graduates can identify calligraphy, painting, porcelain, jewelry, diamonds and other kinds of treasures? Professional appraisers are not so comprehensive, are they


    Everyone nodded in silence. Liu Ying was worried. He did not understand many things, but he understood the hearts of the people present, so he raised the prices of many things. These people would not tear them apart for the sake of face.


    But he is not all deceiving. He still has some real skills, otherwise he would not dare to cheat.


    But now, ye CuO also grasped everyone''s desire to send out the gift, so he pointed to a man: "boss Shang, the gold inlaid jade accessory you sent, the price he gave was 1.5 million, but in fact it was about 200000. I just saw that you always wanted to say it, but in order to give Mr. Pang face, I didn''t mean to say it, did I? "


    Ye CuO is also very clever in speaking. He regards this man''s vanity as giving Pang Yi face. I''m sorry to speak.


    The man immediately understood, quickly nodded: "yes, I always want to say, but I feel that since it is a happy day, there is no need to care about these details."


    At this time, President Che couldn''t help looking at Pang Yi in surprise.


    Pang Yi and Liu Ying are green.


    Pang Yi thought at this time that Liu Ying was really a pure liar. He remembered that he had just said that Liu Ying was his friend, but now he lost all face.


    But in Liu Ying''s heart, he is really unjust. He knows that most of the things are identified correctly, but ye CuO casually finds an incorrect one and points it out.


    Pang Yi looks at him with suspicion on his face, while Pang Yi''s younger brother, who introduced Liu Ying, is sweating.


    Liu Ying explained: "there is a huge price difference between the auction house and the ordinary market for antiques, which is understandable¡°


    Ye CuO said, "what about the rest?"


    Ye CuO made a lot of money when he was a killer in his previous life, and he got a lot of good things by hand. The auction house is also a place to go. Naturally, it can understand the market.


    He is more insidious, pointing out a few gifts that Liu Ying misevaluated, and then telling the owner of those gifts a very low price.


    The owners of those gifts thought that ye CuO wanted to help them send them out. They all nodded: "yes, the price is very low. They are all worthless things."


    Che Xiaoshuang looks at Pang Yi in surprise. Pang Yi is in a hurry and looks at Liu Ying: "how do you evaluate it?"


    Liu Ying was sweating and said to the right people: "what I said about you is right, isn''t it?"


    At this time, those people turned their eyes and said, "no, your estimation is too high. Our things are cheap and not worth money. They are not as expensive as you say when they are given to miss Che."


    Liu Ying is silly.


    Pang Yi''s face was livid. As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly said to the president of the car, "uncle, this man has nothing to do with me. If I just met him, we are not friends."


    With that, Pang Yi looked at his younger brother: "do you have a brain? Who asked you to bring up this kind of liar?"


    The little brother knew that at this time, he had to carry the pot on his own and bowed his head bitterly: "brother Yi, I was cheated too. I thought this boy really had some skills. I didn''t expect that he was cheated."


    Pang Yi roared: "get out! Get out of here


    "Mr. Pang..." Liu Ying was very sad. Originally, she wanted to be familiar with her face today. As a result, this kind of thing happened. It was a shame. Pang Yi''s younger brother dragged him away.


    Pang Yi looks at people''s expressions, his face a burst of fiery, he just verbally guarantee, the result is a liar.


    And the rest of the people, is a face "we take care of your face, just did not say" expression.


    Of course, they don''t say that they have raised the price of their gifts because of vanity, but they all put their gifts down one by one, expecting the car president to accept them.


    Ye CuO then said to the president of the car: "President of the car, these gifts may still be very valuable for ordinary people, but they are very common for such a beautiful girl as Miss Che. If you don''t accept any gifts and everyone takes them back, I''m afraid it''s not good. Let Miss Che accept them. "


    All of them said: "yes, Mr. Che, a little mind is a small thing. It''s just a toy for Ms. Che. It''s not a precious thing. You see, we took it back and forth, and we didn''t give it away. How shameless. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Che. It''s just a little bit of heart. It''s not a respect. It''s just for Miss Che to play."


    The president of the car frowned, looked at the car Xiaoshuang, and said: "forget it, take it, but I''m ahead of you. This time, I didn''t make it clear. Let''s give it away. In the future, don''t blame me for turning over if anyone gives such a valuable thing again. "


    The crowd was overjoyed: "definitely!"


    Then they all said to Ye Cuo, "it''s still boss ye who has face. As soon as you speak, the president of the car will accept it."


    Ye CuO quickly waved his hand: "where, where, you are all sincere. You are the president of the car who is moved by your sincerity. Otherwise, the car will grow up selfless and will not accept anything from you. "


    "Yes, President Che is indeed selfless. We have all seen it today." Everyone was laughing.


    The gift was finally sent out, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Ye CuO helped everyone, but he didn''t take credit. On the contrary, he was very humble, which made everyone feel very good about him.


    Pang Yi in one side, very shameless, handed the ring to Che Xiaoshuang.


    Che Xiaoshuang is about to reach for it. Ye CuO suddenly says, "Miss Che, don''t take this ring."


    Pang Yi was furious: "what do you mean?"


    Ye CuO smiles at the crowd: "do you remember that I just said that the price of the swindler was not accurate? In fact, the most inaccurate is this ring. Do you want to know the real price of this diamond ring? "


    Everyone looked at each other and said: is this a super bargain?


    Che Xiaoshuang said curiously, "how much is the real price of this diamond ring?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "it''s just a few hundred yuan of stall goods."


    Pang Yi was about to cry. Although the diamond ring was not worth 30 million yuan, it also cost more than 10 million yuan to buy. It went to Ye CuO''s mouth and became a stall for hundreds of yuan.


    He said angrily, "you talk nonsense!"


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd: "do you believe me or the appraiser just now?"

 Chapter 509

    At this time, everyone naturally said that they believed in Ye Cuo. Even if they believed in Pang Yi in their hearts, they couldn''t not support Ye Cuo.


    Because just now ye CuO just sent out their gifts. Now if he doesn''t support Ye Cuo, doesn''t he have to take them back?


    Although everyone didn''t believe Pang Yi would give him a few hundred yuan stall, no one spoke for him.


    Pang Yi looked like a dog: "do you know who I am? I''m the future successor of the Ponzi family of Pluto group. May I send a few hundred yuan stall? "


    Ye CuO said: "er... It seems impossible. I''m also very strange. As Mr. Pang, why do you want to send such cheap stalls? However, Mr. Pang, since you have a friend who is a liar, I think... You diamond ring, won''t be cheated, too? "


    Pang Yi''s face was almost angry: "how can it be? I have a professional appraisal certificate for this diamond ring, OK? You are legally responsible for such nonsense. Do you believe that I will sue you for damaging my reputation? "


    The man who had a good relationship with the Pang family was trembling when he saw Pang Yiqi''s whole body. He also knocked on the other side and said, "boss ye, this diamond ring may not be worth 30 million yuan, but it''s not worth hundreds of yuan, is it?"


    People around also nodded, although we do not know the identification of jewelry and diamonds, but the authenticity can be distinguished.


    This diamond is of top quality in terms of clarity and weight, with an absolute value of more than 10 million.


    If you buy a few hundred yuan stall goods, it''s glass. It can''t be so shiny.


    Pang Yi looked at the crowd at this time and gradually turned to himself. At that time, he felt that his momentum had returned and sneered: "boss ye, you said that other people''s appraisal is not good, and it seems that you are very professional. If I remember correctly, you are just the boss of a company, not a professional appraiser, right? Do you really ignore our Pang family when you slander me so casually? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you send a fake to miss Che. Isn''t that disrespect for Miss Che?"


    Pang Yi was furious: "you said it was fake, OK! Let''s talk about it today and see who is lying. You say my diamond is fake, can you give me evidence? What do you do if you can''t take it out? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if I can take it out? What is Mr. Pang going to do? "


    "If you can prove it, I''ll eat this diamond; If you can''t take it out and I''ll throw you out of the boat, dare you? "


    "No problem." Ye CuO smiles and says to Pang Yi, "Mr. Pang, please give me the diamond. I''ll prove to you why I say it''s fake."


    Pang Yi snorted coldly and handed over the diamond ring: "hold it steady. If it''s broken, your company will have to compensate me."


    Many people are watching the excitement, laughing to themselves.


    Che Xiaoshuang said nervously: "benefactor, don''t forget it. I think this diamond is real?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if it''s true, it''s true."


    With that, ye CuO rubs the diamond in his palm.


    A few times later, he spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a handful of fine powder and a few larger diamonds lay in the palm.


    "Broken!" People around exclaimed, and Che Xiaoshuang was stunned.


    "How could it be?" Pang Yi roared wildly and almost vomited blood.


    He spent more than 10 million to buy the diamond, but it was crushed by Ye CuO''s hand.


    The person next to him was silly: "it''s really a fake diamond!"


    Che Xiaoshuang and President Che both looked at Pang Yi with complicated eyes. Pang Yi''s whole body was shaking and almost cried out: "this... You, what kind of ghost method did you use? How could it be broken?"


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "as you all see with your own eyes, I just rubbed it with my hand and it broke. Diamond is the hardest thing. If it''s true, can it be broken at a touch? "


    People around nodded: "yes, diamonds are the hardest material. People can''t crush them with their hands."


    "Yes, it seems that this diamond is really a fake. Mr. Pang actually sent a fake diamond. I''m afraid others won''t believe it."


    Pang Yi''s face changed with the murmur of the public.


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Diamonds are really super hard materials.


    But hard doesn''t mean strong.


    For example, the hardness of glass is definitely higher than that of iron, but glass is brittle, while iron is soft, but it has good toughness.


    When a hammer strikes a glass, it will break.


    When ye CuO was rubbing just now, there were two flying knives in the palm of his hand. The side of the blade kept hitting the diamond with a high frequency. As long as there was a crack, the whole diamond would be broken directly.


    He''s so quick that everyone can''t see the way. They all despise Pang Yi and fool people with fake diamond rings.


    Che Xiaoshuang looks at Pang Yi''s eyes at this time, and gradually becomes cold. Unexpectedly, Pang Yi will cheat himself.


    At this time, Pang Yi was more unjust than Dou E. he spent more than 10 million yuan. Instead of flattering Che Xiaoshuang, he became a cheater who gave away fake diamond rings.


    "No way!" Pang Yi roared, "you... Must be the one who did it. I spent more than 10 million to buy it. How could it be fake?"


    Ye CuO light tunnel¡° Mr. Pang, maybe he was cheated again. "


    Ye CuO deliberately said the word "you" very seriously, which made Pang Yi seem to have been deceived.


    It''s not just a matter of character, it''s also a matter of intelligence. As the heir of the Ponzi family, this level makes everyone feel stupid.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "Mr. Pang, didn''t you just say that if it''s a fake, you''re going to swallow the diamond? Do you want me to grind the rest for you and drink it as pearl powder? "


    Pang Yi is about to cry.


    The president of the car said faintly: "come on, this gift does not distinguish between the noble and the humble, just a little heart."


    They all laughed and returned to their seats, looking at Pang Yi with a trace of banter.


    Che Xiaoshuang snorted and went back to the inside of the cruise hall.


    Pang Yi followed at the end of the crowd with a bitter face. Suddenly, a man in the corner waved to him.


    Pang Yi, with a black face, used to kick: "you have got a liar. I will be killed by you."


    "Don''t fight, brother Yi. I''m wrong." The little brother hugged his head. "I didn''t know that one was a liar just now. I''ve driven him away."


    "It''s useless to drive away. I''m a fuckin ''joke!"


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I have another idea. This time I will make that ye CuO make a fool of himself!" This little brother, attached to Pang Yi''s ear, said.


    Pang Yi listened to the idea, his face gradually relaxed: "can this work?"


    "Brother Yi, I''m not a liar this time. I''m sure I can save your face!"


    Pang Yi''s face was grim: "well, it''s too late for ye CuO to regret this time!"

 Chapter 510

    They went back to the living room, and the party continued. A group of people pushed cups and changed cups. They were not affected by what happened just now.


    Che Xiaoshuang is still excited at this time. She remembers that Yan Feiyu wished her happy birthday in person just now. She is both excited and regretful: "Oh, just now Yan Feiyu sang to me. I forgot to take the video and save it. It''s a pity."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK, that video, I still have it. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Really?" Che Xiaoshuang was overjoyed, "great, I must keep it!"


    With that, Che Xiaoshuang looked at the small parachute he had just snatched and the present hanging below.


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at Ye CuO: "what''s in it?"


    Ye CuO said, "just open it and have a look."


    Che Xiaoshuang opened the gift box and saw a chubby robot cat doll lying inside.


    The girl seems to have no resistance to this kind of soft and fat thing. Che Xiaoshuang screams and says happily: "Wow! doraemon! I like robot cat best, a blue fat man, ha ha, how do you know I like robot cat? "


    Ye CuO smile: "I guess."


    In fact, of course, he made a secret investigation. Che Xiaoshuang likes Yan Feiyu and Robo cat. After investigation, he fell in love with them.


    So after sending it out, the natural effect is excellent.


    Unlike other people, what kind of calligraphy, paintings, antiques, these are the people who like the president of the car.


    Che Xiaoshuang, a little girl, is not interested in collecting these things at all.


    There is also a small recorder in the robot cat. As soon as you shake the robot cat''s arm, the small recorder in the robot cat''s belly will speak, and a voice of the robot cat: "Daxiong, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Che Xiaoshuang heard the sound, she covered her mouth and giggled. She was very happy to play alone.


    Don''t go up on a group of people are all silly, their side sent out hundreds of thousands of millions of gifts, people simply don''t see.


    Ye CuO sent this little doll down from the sky. There were hundreds of them, and each one was only tens of yuan. As a result, Che Xiaoshuang was very happy.


    In their hearts, everyone felt that they were dying of regret. They had known that it was this situation. Who spent hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Once again, ye CuO achieved the best results with the least money.


    The president of the car was on one side, and could not help nodding to himself: This is what smart people do.


    Pang Yi from the deck, back to the hall, the expression on his face, has become very indifferent, although looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of resentment, but he was completely hidden.


    When he got to the hall, Pang Yi said directly to the president of the car: "uncle, I was cheated and bought a fake diamond ring. It''s a shame. I don''t mean to offend Xiaoshuang, but it''s really my fault this time. "


    The president of the car looked at him and secretly praised him: just now he was in a state of rage. I thought this boy would not be successful. I didn''t expect to calm down so soon. I still have some real skills.


    He waved his hand: "what does that mean? No one wants to be a liar. You are also a victim. How can you say that you are offending Xiaoshuang? In fact, we should say sorry. It''s not Xiaoshuang''s birthday, and you won''t be cheated. "


    Pang Yilian said quickly: "uncle, you''re serious. You and Xiaoshuang can''t be blamed for this."


    The president of the car said with a smile: "the most important thing is to be happy. I don''t need to mention this kind of bad things, just pay more attention in the future. "


    "Well, uncle, I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it." Pang Yidao.


    Car president smile: "today is a happy day, nothing can''t say."


    Pang Yi nodded: "yes, I think that although we are happy today, there are too few entertainment programs. I have a bodyguard of my own. He has excellent martial arts and is a rare expert. I think it''s better to invite him out and perform a set of martial arts for everyone to watch. I don''t know what my uncle thinks. "


    President Che laughed: "it''s a good thing. Since he is willing, let him perform. We can see the skills of Wulin experts."


    When Che Xiaoshuang heard this, he also looked at it with curious eyes.


    In the middle of the hall, a big man came out to the center and saluted the crowd.


    Many people around nodded and whispered¡° It seems to have some real skills. "


    Ye CuO looked at the man and nodded slightly.


    If you look at each other''s posture, you can basically see the level of each other.


    This bodyguard is tall, but he doesn''t lose his spare time. He''s quite powerful among those who haven''t practiced ancient martial arts.


    This person in the field, a set of boxing, everyone clapped.


    Pang Yi looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "boss ye, what do you think of my level as a bodyguard?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "not bad."


    Pang Yi laughed and said, "compared with boss Ye''s skill, it''s far from good."


    Everyone said strangely, "is boss ye still a man of Arts and martial arts? Not only in business, but also a master? "


    Pang Yi stood up and said, "you don''t know, do you? Our boss Ye is not only a genius in shopping malls, but also a martial arts genius. Xiaoshuang was kidnapped by villains because of carelessness. Boss Ye broke into the dragon''s den alone. He defeated hundreds of other experts and rescued Xiaoshuang. "


    This words Che Xiaoshuang listen to no problem, but the other people in the field, a little don''t believe it: boss Ye is so thin, no matter how good the skill, it''s impossible to win hundreds of people, right?


    The doubts in people''s hearts will not be expressed.


    But the bodyguard, who had been instructed for a long time, said, "is this cowhide blowing a little too big? Don''t say that the other side is all experts, even ordinary people, hundreds of them have to fight to death, all of them are down. "


    Pang Yi pretended to be very angry: "Niu Quan, what are you, dare you doubt boss ye?"


    The bodyguard named Niu Quan, with a straight face, said: "I just don''t like people who cheat. A person can win several hundred, unless the other party is with him, let him, otherwise it''s impossible."


    Pang Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "what do you mean? Do you doubt that the kidnappers and boss ye are a gang? "


    Everyone a listen, complexion all changed, quietly see to leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO smiles a little, the facial expression on the face is very let a person see through.


    Niu Quan over there is still acting: "hum, I didn''t say that. But it''s absolutely suspect that one person can win hundreds of people. Even if he is a master, but he seems to be an ordinary person. Unless he can beat me, I think they are a group. They collude to gain trust. "

 Chapter 511

    A circle of people, complexion has changed, quietly looked at the leaf wrong.


    However, ye CuO is lightly holding a wine cup, gently drinking his own wine, with an inexplicable smile on his face, completely not angry.


    Che Xiaoshuang was a little unhappy and said to Niu Quan, "nonsense!"


    Pang Yi deliberately bluff way: "you hear me, you bodyguard, really disobedient, actually dare to suspect boss ye, I''ll dismiss you later."


    With that, Pang Yi said to Ye CuO: "don''t be angry, boss Ye. This bodyguard really doesn''t know the rules. How dare he doubt you? Although you beat hundreds of people by yourself, it''s really fake, but we still believe you unconditionally. "


    Ye CuO faintly smile: "thank you."


    Pang Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t fall into the trap. When he said that, everyone could understand that he didn''t believe him. As a result, he said thank you and blocked his way directly.


    Pang Yi stood up and winked at Niu Quan.


    Niu Quan said in a gruff voice: "I''ve seen a lot of tricksters, but I''m upright and I can''t hide my words. The most important thing for us martial arts practitioners is to be open and aboveboard. If we want to cheat people, we have to make it up a little bit. We can fight hundreds of people by ourselves. Do you think you are Qiao Feng? If all this can be deceiving, then we martial arts practitioners will be disgraced. "


    Che Xiaoshuang frowned and said: "this bodyguard, ye Cuo, he is my benefactor. I have seen the whole process of his saving me. It''s true that one person killed the other party and abandoned his armor. Our escape is very dangerous. It can''t be a lie."


    Pang Yi''s younger brother came out from one side at this time: "Miss Che, you only saw him save you. Have you ever thought about why boss Ye ran to the high seas without any reason? Don''t you think this is strange?


    I''ve heard brother Yi say that you told him the whole process of being rescued.


    But in fact, all along, I think there are some doubts.


    According to your previous description, boss Ye escaped from the island with a large group of girls, and then drove the boats docked in the island wharf to escape.


    Don''t you find it strange? It''s a Japanese island. Why did boss ye use a Japanese boat when he fled?


    He doesn''t have a boat himself?


    If he didn''t have a boat, how did he get to that island? "


    This speech, asked Che Xiaoshuang.


    She has always been convinced that it was Ye CuO who saved herself, but according to the analysis of the man in front of her, there is a doubt.


    Che Xiaoshuang can''t help looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO can''t expose the Qin family at this time, because if you know that the military wants to control the underground forces, they will all deal with Ye CuO together. Ye CuO''s future is absolutely very difficult.


    Now, without exposing the Qin family, there is really no way to explain.


    At this time, even the president of the car could not help frowning.


    Pang Yi couldn''t help but smile. Seeing everyone suspicious, he said to his brother: "don''t say that about boss Ye. I believe in boss Ye. Boss Ye is very dignified. How could he be a traitor cooperating with the Japanese? "


    His younger brother said, "Mr. Pang, you don''t know that. As far as I know, there is a man named Longge under boss ye now. He was very close to the Japanese before. But since boss ye took charge of Repulse Bay, this dragon brother has become the head of Longteng group. I''m afraid boss ye still needs to explain the mystery. "


    Pang Yi pretended to be very surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Two people sing a red face, a white face, with a very tacit understanding.


    At that time, everyone''s face could not help changing.


    President Che looks at Ye CuO and is lost in thought.


    Many people around, quietly away from the leaf a little bit.


    Only Che Xiaoshuang, still a little hesitant, looking at Ye Cuo, is not willing to believe that ye CuO is colluding with the Japanese.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "this gentleman knows a lot about our Longteng."


    Pang Yi''s younger brother smile: "these things, a check on the Internet, you know."


    Ye CuO said faintly, "did you find out that the army gave me a first-class merit and a medal of national hero for saving hundreds of people?"


    "What?" The man''s face changed and he was surprised.


    Everyone in the room is stupid.


    "Boss Ye is not a soldier. Did he even get the medal of first class merit?"


    "It seems that it is absolutely impossible to collude with the Japanese, otherwise how could the army turn a blind eye."


    "Yes


    Pang Yi and his younger brother, in the heart is a click, look at each other, did not expect there is such a thing.


    At this time, President Che was relieved. If ye CuO really colluded with foreigners and kidnapped Chinese, but he granted him the land near Repulse Bay, then he could not even tell.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I don''t know, do you remember that some Korean spies sneaked into China in an attempt to enter the military base and were killed?"


    "I remember that there was a lot of trouble at that time, which almost became an international contradiction. Boss ye, can''t you also take credit for this? "


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "yes, I found them first, so the army gave me a first-class merit. If Mr. Pang doubts my medal, welcome to Longteng company. "


    Pang Yi''s face changed and he almost vomited blood. He could only wave his hand and say, "no, boss ye, I believe you."


    His younger brother quickly turned around and said, "it turns out that boss Ye is so secretive. It seems that he is really a master. Niu Quan, you are blessed. Go over and ask for advice. "


    They can''t frame it up. They want Niu Quan to hurt Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "ah, today is Miss Che''s birthday. It''s not elegant to dance with knives and guns. I have a suggestion. Miss Che will like it."


    Che Xiaoshuang is stunned: "what?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I think it''s too rude to compete in martial arts, or we''ll compete in Feidao? Let the two heads bear the apple, to see who I and Niu all throw the Throwing Knife accurately. Mr. Pang and this gentleman, the analysis just now is reasonable and well founded. It seems that they have great courage and insight. Why don''t you two come? "


    Che Xiaoshuang a Leng, surprise tunnel: "this fun."


    Pang Yi and his younger brother''s face changed: "this... This doesn''t work!"


    Ye CuO looked at Pang Yi: "Mr. Pang, are you afraid?"


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at him, Pang Yi hardened his head: "how can I be afraid!"


    Ye CuO comforted: "Mr. Pang, don''t worry. I often play this game. I''ve played it hundreds of times, but only once."


    Pang Yi''s voice trembled: "really?"


    Che Xiaoshuang asked, "what happened to that man after he failed?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "now the grass is more than two meters high."


    Pang Yi cried thoroughly.

 Chapter 512

    Pang Yi almost couldn''t stand any more. He said to Che Xiaoshuang, "Xiaoshuang, this game can''t be played."


    Niu Quan over there only knew about ye CuO and said in a thick voice: "Mr. Pang, don''t worry that I will lose. I''ve also practiced throwing knives. Even if I''m blindfolded, I won''t miss. I''m sure I can win him."


    Pang Yi was furious in his heart: it''s not a question of losing or winning at all, OK? It''s Laozi''s personal safety!


    Ye CuO said to Che Xiaoshuang, "this is the most interesting one. You must have never seen it?"


    Che Xiaoshuang is a child''s heart, clapping: "fun, I really have not seen, benefactor, are you really a flying knife master? Like Xiao Li Feidao? "


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, I learned from Xiao Li''s flying dagger. I practiced Xiao Li''s flying dagger."


    Pang Yi''s face changed: "nonsense, there is no Xiao Li Feidao at all, it''s all made up! Xiaoshuang, don''t believe him. "


    Ye CuO said: "Mr. Pang, are you afraid?"


    Pang Yi forced: "who is afraid? Ha ha ha, I will be afraid? Do you know who I am? I''m afraid of this kind of thing. I don''t have a dime to do with it


    Ye CuO said faintly, "well, you don''t like Miss Che at all. Otherwise, why don''t you even want to do such a happy thing for her?"


    Pang Yi said to Che Xiaoshuang: "Xiaoshuang, don''t believe him. I really like you and care about you."


    Ye CuO said: "now people, like all so cheap? You dare not even try such a little danger, and still say you like others? After that, Xiaoshuang''s life was in danger - for example, the time I saved her, can you save her? "


    Pang Yi clenched his teeth: "of course I dare, but --"


    "There''s nothing but empty talk, everyone will!" Ye CuO said faintly, "it''s your bodyguard who challenges me this time, but you dare not. Since I don''t dare, I''d better stay away from Miss Che in the future, or she will be in danger and can''t believe you. "


    Che Xiaoshuang thinks about it and thinks that what ye CuO said is reasonable. She can''t help nodding.


    Pang Yi looked at her and nodded. "Xiaoshuang, I absolutely dare to pay everything for you, isn''t it the apple on the top of my head? You wait, i... I... "


    With that, he suddenly trotted to Niu Quan and said in a low voice, "what you just said is true. You can hit the target with your eyes closed?"


    Niu Quan nodded: "master Pang, now give me a knife, I''ll give you one."


    Pang Yi took out a fruit knife from the nearby fruit plate, and Niu Quan said, "look at the apple in the middle."


    Then he raised his hand and hit steadily.


    Pang Yi still didn''t dare. His younger brother took two small Western food knives. They didn''t cut the edge and couldn''t hurt people. He said, "brother Yi, let''s let them use this. When the time comes, we''ll protect our face and it''ll be OK."


    Pang Yi clapped his hands excitedly: "good! That''s it. "


    Then he patted Niu Quan on the shoulder: "if you win this time, I''ll give you double. No, it''s triple salary. You can do well!"


    Niu Quan said excitedly, "sure!"


    Pang Yi clenched his teeth and went to Ye CuO: "OK, boss ye, we bet on your proposal. However, this time we are still ahead of us. If you lose, I will still say the same thing and throw you out of the boat into the water. "


    "Yes, no problem." Ye CuO agreed.


    Everyone else on the cruise was a little worried.


    The car president frowned: "you young people, why do you want to play such a dangerous game?"


    Before ye CuO opened his mouth, Pang Yi, relying on the fact that he was facing Niu Quan, felt that he had a great grasp of victory. Moreover, the western food knife was not dangerous


    "Uncle, the reason why I play this is to express my sincerity to Xiaoshuang. Just now, the diamond is fake, but my heart is real. Now I''m facing the danger of my life and tell Xiaoshuang that I really like him. "


    President Che was still frowning. His younger brother took out two western food knives and said, "President Che, this knife is only about ten centimeters. It''s not sharp and can''t hurt people."


    The car president looked at everyone''s interest is very high, can only frown and wave: "you play your, I''m old, don''t care about you."


    Pang Yi looks at Ye CuO provocatively: "you wait to lose. If you lose, I''ll throw you into the river."


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile.


    Pang Yi to his younger brother: "you stand opposite to boss ye, top an apple."


    That little brother, immediately want to cry out: "brother Yi, this... Ye CuO also don''t know whether it is accurate or not, if he is not."


    Pang Yi said: "the western food knife has no blade. If it can''t hurt you, just protect your face. Do you want me to stand opposite him?"


    The little brother could only cry and stand opposite Ye CuO with an apple on his head.


    Leaf wrong toward him smile, this person suddenly feel, he has a kind of incontinence feeling.


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at the scene in front of her and clapped: "come on."


    Pang Yi forced a straight face, at the car Xiaoshuang, smile than cry also ugly: "Xiaoshuang, thank you for my gas."


    Niu Quan, holding a Western food knife, raised his hand to the apple on Pang Yi''s head.


    Pang Yi closed his eyes, heard a burst of applause, opened his eyes, saw an apple on his head with a knife, and jumped up with joy: "ha ha, I''ve won, ye, you wait to lose, I''ll throw you into the water!"


    Che Xiaoshuang looks at Ye CuO: "benefactor, come on!"


    Ye CuO nodded and aimed at the man opposite.


    Pang Yi stood on one side, gnashing his teeth in the heart of the curse leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO suddenly raised his hand, whizzing, the western food knife was slanting and crooked, a few meters away from the man, and flew over.


    The whole court was in a daze: so partial?


    Che Xiaoshuang is stunned. This knife flies out. It''s nearly 18000 miles away. She didn''t expect that ye CuO''s accuracy is worse than herself.


    Pang Yi was stunned for a moment, and exclaimed happily: "Ye, you lose. I''m going to kill you - ah!!"


    Before he said anything, he suddenly covered his buttocks, screamed and jumped up, which scared everyone.


    I saw a Western food knife stuck in his buttock, and his trousers were covered with blood.


    Originally, it was believed that Western food knives were not harmful and could not hurt people. I didn''t expect that after ye CuO threw it out, he directly inserted it into Pang Yi''s butt. It seemed that it was still very deep.


    "Ah Pang Yi screamed miserably, covering his buttocks, jumping and jumping, "Ye, you..."


    Ye CuO came forward, took his hand and said to him, "Congratulations, Mr. Pang. You won."


    Pang Yi is full of tears. What''s the use of NIMA winning? There''s a knife in my ass!


    PS: This is to make up for the debt of the day before yesterday. Today''s 6:00 is over. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 513

    Ye CuO looked at Pang Yi and said, "Mr. Pang, now you have proved that I am not miss Che''s life-saving benefactor. Please throw me off the boat."


    "You Pang Yi covered his buttocks, the pain of the station can not stand, where there is strength, the leaf wrong throw down, "you wait for me."


    Pang Yi bared his teeth and said to his younger brother and Niu Quan, "what the hell are you doing? Take me to the hospital. "


    His younger brother and Niu Quan hurried forward, carefully supported him, walked off the cruise ship and headed for the hospital.


    Many people at the scene couldn''t judge whether ye CuO was a crook or a real calculation and stuck it on Pang Yi''s butt.


    But in any case, those who dare to provoke Ye CuO have been punished. Today, Pang Yi has repeatedly been in trouble with Ye Cuo, but his spirit has been destroyed again and again.


    In everyone''s heart, they couldn''t help a moment of awe inspiring: this young man surnamed Ye is not very old, but his wrist is not simple. It seems that he must be a great success in the future. It''s better to make friends earlier.


    These people didn''t seem to see that Pang Yi had been stabbed just now. At this time, they all gathered around: "boss Ye is really miss Che''s life-saving benefactor, both civil and military! It''s both civil and military! "


    "Yes, yes, boss ye, there is no one like you who is young, has a successful career and is both literate and martial arts."


    Ye CuO said politely: "where, a little bit of carving insects, let everyone laugh, shame."


    Car president walked over at this time, a faint smile: "brother ye, good skill."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mr. Che, I''m very sorry that this kind of thing happened at Miss Che''s birthday dinner."


    "Ai ~" the president of the car waved his hand, "it''s his fault. Everyone can see that. Brother Ye doesn''t have to blame himself. Anyway, he''s not seriously hurt."


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile.


    Che Xiaoshuang is still on one side and says, "it''s so funny. Pang Yi has been aiming at you this evening. Your benefactor has a good temper. If I were you, I would beat him directly."


    "Nonsense! It''s not proper for a girl to fight or kill Che Changdao.


    Che Xiaoshuang spits out her tongue and blinks at Ye CuO quietly. Both of them laugh.


    When President Che and other people went to dinner, Che Xiaoshuang whispered: "benefactor, do you teach me martial arts well? I''ve learned it. Later, others dare not bully me."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s hard to learn martial arts. It takes several hours to practice March 9 in winter and March 9 in summer. It''s not as fun as you think."


    "Ah?" Che Xiaoshuang immediately lost interest. "It''s so boring. Forget it. I still have a quick method."


    Ye CuO laughed: "if there is a quick success, isn''t everyone in the world a master?"


    "It makes sense!" Che Xiaoshuang nodded, "benefactor, today thank you for giving me such an unforgettable birthday gift. I grew up so big and received countless birthday gifts, but today your one is my favorite."


    "You''re welcome." Ye CuO smiles. If it wasn''t for making friends today, ye CuO won''t be so high-profile.


    At this time, he went to the crowd. The group of people who were talking to each other immediately said hello to him and exchanged business cards with each other.


    "Boss ye, I heard that your sports club is under construction. If you lack any raw materials, just contact me." A business card printed with a hardware and building materials company chairman, said with a smile.


    "Well, since Mr. Yu has spoken, Mr. Yu will pay more attention to our building materials this time." Ye Cuodao.


    That person was originally half joking tone, did not expect that ye CuO casually agreed, immediately excited: "boss ye, you are really? I''ll take it seriously. "


    Ye CuO''s club is as big as a dozen football fields. There is a great demand for all kinds of hardware and building materials. If we can talk about it, it will definitely be a big business. No wonder this person is very excited.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, if you don''t take it seriously, can I promise you anything?" Ye CuO looked at him.


    The man clapped his hands excitedly: "well, boss ye, it''s really pleasant, so we''ll send someone to your company tomorrow to sign the contract. What do you think?"


    "No problem. I''ll be waiting any time."


    As soon as the rest of the people heard this, they all came here one after another: "boss ye, do you have any partners for furniture and other products? If not, how about our products? "


    "Boss ye, do you have any partners for your club''s future advertising plan? Our Fengdu advertising company is the most powerful advertising company in Yunhai at present. It will certainly help you make your name


    A group of people talked all around. Ye CuO had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. For this reason, all the previous cooperation plans were not signed. At this time, as long as someone proposed it, he immediately agreed.


    On the whole ship, a small circle was formed with Ye CuO as the center.


    This time, we really mistook ye for someone in our own circle.


    Ye CuO relies on these business cooperation and gradually condenses his own contacts.


    The car president on one side, looking at the situation, couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Yecuo was awarded the land to a young man before, which made him feel very uneasy all the time. Today, he found that yecuo was calm and experienced. He didn''t look like a teenager. Instead, he looked like an old monster who had lived two lives and had insight into people''s hearts.


    We have initially established a cooperative relationship with the public, and the whole birthday dinner has gradually come to an end. Many people have left.


    Ye CuO also got away from the circle, went to the president of the car, and said with a smile: "thank you for the hospitality of the president of the car. Our company still has some small things. If you can''t accompany me, please leave first."


    The president of the car said with a faint smile: "you''re welcome, boss Ye. No matter how you say it, you are also my daughter''s savior. I think you owe me a favor. In the future, you and I don''t need too much restraint. I will naturally take care of your business. "


    Ye CuO was very happy. With the president of Che, the president of the chamber of Commerce, to take care of him, his road would be much easier.


    Leaf wrong toward car president and car Xiaoshuang farewell again, quietly left the cruise.


    Out of the cruise, a big heart to solve, ye CuO can''t help but secretly happy, at this time his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello There came Yan Feiyu''s soft voice, "I''ve recorded all the videos you want. In a few days, I''ll have to go to another city to hold a concert. You said you wanted to see me once. This time, you can''t play tricks any more. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "you can decide the time and place. I will go."

 Chapter 514

    "Well, since I''ll decide the time and place you said, I''ll decide now."


    "What? It''s almost midnight. Are you sure? " Ye CuO listens to Yan Feiyu''s words, can''t help but reply directly.


    "Sure! It''s worth a lot of money. Come on. " Yan Feiyu covered her mouth and giggled.


    Ye CuO speechless: "this sentence is not so used... You say the location."


    "The location is Room 302 of Yunding hotel. Come up and knock on the door. Don''t be watched. I sneak out of the room and the people I work with don''t know. Don''t be seen by others, otherwise it''s hard to explain. " Yan Feiyu warned.


    "Yes, I care more about that than you do."


    Ye cuozheng is ready to hang up. Yan Feiyu adds: "I''m hungry. By the way, buy me a spicy hot one."


    Yan Feiyu finished, suddenly felt that he had a kind of coquetry with his boyfriend, and suddenly could not help blushing.


    "It''s not hygienic to eat spicy hot food." Ye CuO walks towards the place Yan Feiyu said, looking around the roadside to see if there is a place to sell spicy hot.


    "I like it."


    Yan Feiyu''s voice is sweet, listening to Ye Cuo, I can''t help feeling that their relationship seems to be ambiguous, but they haven''t even met formally.


    Ye CuO is helpless. I don''t know why. It seems that girls like to eat junk food such as potato chips, spicy chips and hot peppers. Meizhizi likes it very much. When ye CuO doesn''t let her eat it, she is pitiful. She has a pair of big black eyes and looks at him all the time. Her eyes are heartbreaking. In the end, ye CuO can''t help but return her snacks.


    "Well, I found it. I''ll buy you a bowl later." Ye CuO walked all the way for a long time, and finally found a spicy hot shop.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you what I want to eat." Yan Feiyu is lying on the bed, enjoying the feeling that she instructs Ye CuO to work. She seems to be a girl, coquetting her boyfriend, "two pieces of lettuce, two pieces of lettuce, one piece of blood tofu, one piece of all kinds of meatballs, eh... One piece of noodles, one piece of chrysanthemum..."


    Ye mistakenly said: "Hello, Miss Yan, you make me feel like I''m in the pharmacy."


    Yan Feiyu clutching his mouth and laughing, and make complaints about her stomach.


    Ye CuO bought Malatang for Yan Feiyu on this side. Yan Feiyu hung up the phone on that side. She was a little excited. She transferred around the room. After thinking about it, she ran to the bathroom and looked at her face in the mirror. "Oh, it''s so ugly. It''s over. She forgot to make up. Her hair is also messy. What should I do?"


    Yan Feiyu is very beautiful, but she is like a little girl in first love. She is very nervous when she goes to see her boyfriend. She feels that her eyes are a little black, her lips are not red enough, her hair is messy, and she is going to collapse.


    In fact, boys may not care about these. Only girls themselves always want to dress up flawless.


    "Take a bath Yan Feiyu quickly releases water and wants to make her face radiant before ye CuO comes.


    In the hall under the restaurant, a large group of people, with cameras, tape recorders and other equipment, suddenly rushed in.


    The lobby manager of the hotel came forward quickly: "who are you and what do you do?"


    "We are journalists from the media. It is said that Yan Feiyu lives here. We are here to interview." The crowd is noisy.


    The lobby manager said, "no, you will disturb the rest of our guests."


    "We have an appointment. Miss Yan Feiyu asked us to go up." A reporter is talking nonsense.


    The manager said, "wait for me to call the room to confirm."


    This group of people are reporters of various miscellaneous tabloids, and they have no appointment at all. Their newspapers and magazines are not formal entertainment magazines at all, but vulgar magazines that specialize in secretly taking pictures of the bottom of actresses'' skirts.


    At this time heard the lobby manager to confirm, immediately said: "regardless of your business, you get out of the way for us, let''s go up."


    A large group of people rushed upstairs together. The lobby manager screamed, "no, you can''t go up!"


    But no one listens to him. These reporters have no bottom line at all. They dare to write any free news in order to make money.


    The reason why they choose to come at night is that they want to take pictures of things that can''t be seen.


    In the hotel room, Yan Feiyu happily takes a bubble bath, thinking to himself, what kind of face will you see when you uncover Ye CuO''s mask?


    I only saw Ye CuO''s eyebrows and eyes before, but he looked absolutely handsome, and his voice was very nice.


    Think of two people before the legend of chorus, let Yan Feiyu heart can''t help a sweet.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a quick knock on the door.


    Yan Feiyu was surprised: "ah? So soon? "


    Yan Feiyu quickly stood up, washed the water on his body, and combed his hair in a panic in front of the mirror.


    The knock on the door outside is more urgent, Yan Feiyu flustered way: "wait, wait, I''ll be right here."


    She didn''t have time to make up, even to wear clothes, just wrapped in a bath towel, ran to the door in a panic, calmed her breathing, with a sweet smile on her face, and opened the door.


    "Coax", a large group of people suddenly squeezed in, countless cameras click click, lights flashing.


    "Ah Yan Feiyu screamed, his mood changed from happy to frightened, covered his chest and stepped back.


    When these tabloid reporters saw that Yan Feiyu was only wrapped in a bath towel, they were immediately overjoyed: "shoot, shoot, there will be strong news tomorrow."


    The bath towel on Yan Feiyu''s body is too short to cover the middle part of his body. His white and tender shoulders and slender legs can''t be covered.


    Yan Feiyu''s face full of panic: "who are you?"


    "Miss Yan Feiyu, you didn''t live with the staff of the concert. Are you having a private meeting with your secret lover?"


    "Miss Yan Feiyu, who is that man? Are you accepting the hidden rules? "


    "Get out of here." Yan Feiyu is furious.


    A man suddenly said, "tear off her bath towel and take some pictures."


    At that time, a few people came forward. Yan Feiyu was frightened and retreated to the bathroom. He locked the door with his backhand.


    This group of reporters smashed the door outside: "break the door open, take off her clothes, take a few pictures, we will get rich."


    A group of people noisily hit the door, Yan Feiyu with his back against the door, tears streaming down.


    In the hall downstairs, ye CuO was still trying to find an excuse to go up. Suddenly, he found that there was no one in the hall.


    As soon as his spirit relaxed, he walked up. Suddenly, he heard a scream from upstairs. Ye CuO frowned: "Yan Feiyu?"

 Chapter 515

    "Hit, hit! Knock the door open. If anyone can take a naked picture of Yan Feiyu today, he will definitely make a lot of money. " A man yelled with joy.


    This group of people like crazy, hard hit the bathroom door.


    Yan Feiyu screamed inside and put her back against the door of the bathroom. Two lines of tears came down.


    "Yecuo, help me!" Yan Feiyu closed her eyes and cried in a panic.


    "Bang!" The door was knocked open, Yan Feiyu fell directly on the hard floor, knee fell out of a small wound.


    Outside a few reporters want to squeeze toward the inside: "first pull off her bath towel, and then take a few pictures."


    Yan Feiyu stretched out her hand to cover the important part of her body in a panic and said in despair: "no, don''t..."


    This group of people didn''t listen at all and rushed towards Yan Feiyu together.


    Yan Feiyu screamed in despair and covered his face.


    However, she did not feel someone pulling her bath towel. Instead, she heard a crackling sound of beating and countless people howling.


    Yan Feiyu''s frightened pear blossom opens her eyes, but sees a man standing in the crowd with his face covered.


    Around him lay a large number of reporters, each covering a part of his body, wailing in pain and rolling on the ground.


    "You bastards, you are too bold! Don''t you know that Yan Feiyu is covered by me? " Ye CuO looked at the crowd coldly.


    At this time, the group saw clearly that the man who hurt them was covered with a piece of cloth on his face. They were frightened and said, "masked man?"


    This group of people are shocked, but now no one does not know, the relationship between masked people and Yan Feiyu.


    This mysterious masked person always appears when Yan Feiyu is in danger. At her concert, some people from harvest media want to take care of Yan Feiyu, but they are all taken care of by him.


    This group of reporters think of here, for this mysterious masked man, are very scared.


    Yan Feiyu also looks at the person in front of him with a dull face. After a few seconds, he recognizes that he is the masked person he is longing for.


    And this masked man, holding a spicy hot in his hand, raised it to her.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye Cuo, and suddenly he is surprised and lucky to escape from death. Regardless of wiping the tears on his face, he runs over directly, reaches out and hugs Ye Cuo, buries his face in his chest, and cries loudly.


    "Well, I''m here. It''s OK." Ye CuO''s voice was gentle, and she reached out and stroked her long hair.


    Yan Feiyu trembled all over, like a frightened kitten, with a look of panic.


    Two people''s bodies are very close. Ye CuO can clearly feel the temperature and amazing softness from Yan Feiyu''s body, as well as the two soft meats pressing on his chest.


    "This chick, it''s a vacuum inside." Ye CuO looked at Yan Feiyu and realized that she was still taking a bath just now.


    Ye CuO holds Yan Feiyu in his arms and goes to the bedroom to let her put on her clothes.


    Yan Feiyu in the bedroom, closed the door, dare not go out again, just worry about ye CuO a person outside, facing so many people, will suffer.


    So hiding behind the door, quietly listening to the movement outside.


    Outside, ye CuO looks at these reporters coldly and pinches his fist.


    A reporter got up from the ground, looked at Ye Cuo, and said in horror, "masked man, how dare you beat a reporter? Aren''t you afraid we''ll report it? Now we journalists are in charge of the direction of public opinion. We can write whatever we want. If you provoke us, we''ll be criticized. "


    Ye CuO sneered and walked up to him. He stretched out his hand to pull his collar and raised it up: "you can write as you like, right?"


    "You... What do you want to do?" This reporter is a bit of a counsellor.


    Ye CuO grabs his right hand and pinches it hard. There is a crack of bone: "come on, let me see how you write."


    "Ah The whole body twitches, struggling hard, forehead tendons are up, a right hand, was crushed, pain he almost fainted.


    All the people around them were shocked by the howl.


    A reporter panicked: "masked person, do you think you can be irresponsible if you cover your face? You... If you are like this, we will sue Yan Feiyu and tell her to connive at your murder. "


    Ye CuO dropped the man in his hand, sneered and said: "OK, but you can''t get the evidence that I hurt people. What can you do if you can''t sue her? Let me help you and leave you some evidence of murder. "


    Ye CuO came to him and stepped on it hard. He broke the man''s arm with a click.


    The man was just about to open his mouth and howl miserably. Ye CuO punched him down and knocked out his teeth with a bang. His mouth was full of blood and he couldn''t speak.


    Ye CuO looked around coldly: "who else is going to go back to write?"


    A circle of people are all trembling, ye CuO is like a murderer without blinking an eye, this group of reporters almost scared crazy.


    A person was at the door, at this time looking at Ye CuO did not notice himself, quietly picked up his camera from the ground, ready to slip away from the door.


    Ye CuO grabbed a vase on the table and threw it.


    "Hula" sound, vase broken all over the ground, the man holding his head, screamed, fell to the ground, full of blood.


    Ye CuO looked at them and said, "who else wants to go? Why don''t you go? Are you planning to write a draft here? "


    A man turned his eyes, nodded and said: "masked people, we dare not, and we will never dare again. I promise you that I will never write. I didn''t see or hear anything about this evening. "


    Ye CuO smiles faintly: "OK, smash your camera first."


    The man hesitated and said, "this..."


    Ye CuO grabs his camera and smashes it on his head. With a click, the camera smashes into pieces. This man covers his head and falls to the ground with a scream.


    All the reporters were so scared that they were all shivering.


    Ye CuO lightly looked at them: "who else wants me to help them smash the camera?"


    This group of people a Leng, quickly raised their cameras, fell on the ground.


    Ye CuO sneered and looked at them: "although the camera is smashed, you still have hands. Maybe you will scribble when you go back."


    This group of people looked at each other.


    A reporter gritted his teeth, grabbed a vase fragment on the ground and scratched his hand: "hiss... Ah... It hurts. Masked man, I hurt my hand. I can''t write it. "


    The rest of the people a stay, quickly cut their hands with fragments.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Let me have a look at your ID cards. I''ll keep your tongue for you first. If you dare to talk nonsense, do you think I''ll cut your tongue? Go away


    "We dare not, absolutely not." A group of people fled.


    PS: another chapter may be late. Let''s go to bed first and read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 516

    A group of reporters all injured, crying father and mother to go, ye CuO cold hum a, also don''t think enough Jieqi.


    These guys, if they didn''t come in time, they even want to pick Yan Feiyu''s clothes, which makes Ye CuO very angry.


    Wait until the people are finished, ye CuO closes the door and pushes open the bedroom door.


    Yan Feiyu is standing at the door, see ye CuO come in, looking at him.


    "Are you all right?" Two people talking at the same time.


    Then ye CuO was stunned and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? A group of small scum without bottom line, all of them are not clean up. Are you scared? "


    Ye CuO didn''t ask, but when he asked, Yan Feiyu felt afraid.


    She suddenly hugs Ye Cuo, a face of grievance.


    Just now, she had only one bath towel on her body. Let Ye CuO feel her exquisite body through the thin bath towel.


    At this time, her clothes are not thick. After all, although it is close to autumn, Yunhai city is still very hot.


    At this time, Yan Feiyu was only wearing a sleeveless translucent gauze garment, hiding her graceful figure tightly in it, and she could see two points of bright red on her chest.


    It turned out that she didn''t wear a bra, and a pair of crystal shins were exposed outside, and her little bare feet were in the pink slippers with Snoopy printed on them.


    Because I just had a bath, and I haven''t had time to blow it, my hair is a little wet, and there are a few strands on my face, with drops of water.


    Her body seemed to tremble slightly because of nervousness, and she stood there at a loss. What happened just now made her face three parts angry, three parts shy and three parts pitiful.


    Such a creature, holding in his arms, has no defense against himself. Instead, he foolishly sticks his body to his body completely.


    This situation, almost no man can resist.


    Ye CuO felt that his abdomen was full of heat. Xiao Ye CuO was about to stand up and salute him. He quickly reached out and pushed Yan Feiyu away: "that... You can eat spicy hot. If you don''t eat it again, it won''t be hot."


    Yan Feiyu realized that the two people''s movements were really a little intimate. She quickly turned red and relaxed her hands. She sat aside to eat spicy hot.


    Between her and ye Cuo, although she has always been more active, but in fact that is because of online.


    In reality, let her a girl who has no love experience, to take the initiative to pursue a boy, really a little embarrassed.


    Yan Feiyu is eating spicy hot, thinking about how to talk with Ye Cuo.


    "Ding ~ Ding ~ Dong ~ Ding ~" when the telephone rang, Yan Feiyu picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She was immediately startled: "it''s over. I''m found by Gao Lao that I''m sneaking out. What should I do?"


    Ye CuO said, "is there any punishment for being found?"


    "I''m going to be scolded." Yan Feiyu''s face is the expression of a little girl after making a mistake, carefully answering the phone, "Hello, Gao Lao?"


    Gao Lao was very worried and said, "Xiaoyan, where have you been? There''s no one in the room in the middle of the night. You almost scared your agent to death. Do you know? "


    Yan Feiyu quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Gao Lao. I''m just hungry. I''ll come out and have a spicy hot."


    "If you want to eat, you ask the staff to buy it for you. How can you run out? With your current fame, if you are recognized when you go out, can you come back? If you meet fanatical fans, live without the bottom line of the tabloid reporter, will never let you go


    Yan Feiyu thought of the situation just now. She was afraid and said, "I know Gao Lao. Can I take a night off?"


    "Leave? What are you doing on leave? This can''t be done. Unless you can promise me that your life is safe, otherwise, you will come back quickly. " Mr. Gao said sternly.


    Yan Feiyu bitter face, looking at Ye Cuo, whispered to the phone: "Gao Lao, just one night, I will go back tomorrow."


    Gao said: "Xiaoyan, it''s not easy for you to start your career again. This is the most important time. You may not have any scandals. You have to let me know who you are with. Otherwise, I won''t agree with you. "


    Yan Feiyu clenched her teeth and put her mobile phone into Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were wide open and he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Feiyu put her hands together and said in a low voice: "please, you seduce me out tonight. You are responsible for me."


    Ye CuO was speechless: "who seduced you?"


    The two voices are very low, there high old anxious: "hello? Hello? Xiaoyan? Why is there no sound on your side? "


    Ye CuO hands his mobile phone to Yan Feiyu, who shakes his head and does not answer it. He stares at Ye CuO as if to say, "look what you do.".


    Ye CuO took over the mobile phone and coughed. He imitated Yan Feiyu''s voice in a soft voice: "Gao Lao, I''ll go back right away. Goodbye."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Yan Feiyu was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, you... You learn so much. For the first time, I heard a man speak in my voice, ha ha ha..."


    "Shut up and finish eating. I''ll take you back." Ye CuO doesn''t have a good way.


    "No, I''m not going back." Yan Feiyu looked at him and said, "Hey, it''s just the two of us here. You take off the towel and let me see what my future boyfriend looks like?"


    "I already have a girlfriend."


    "Who? Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie, Michiko? Or Yunni or Hu Meier? " Yan Feiyu looks at him.


    "Neither. You don''t know."


    "You''re so playful!" Yan Feiyu breathes in the tunnel.


    "You know, forget me later. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t like to mix with you people in the entertainment industry." Ye CuO said.


    But Yan Feiyu seemed to have made preparations as early as possible and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have already recognized you."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "then you live here. Go tomorrow morning. Pay attention to safety. I''ll go first."


    "Hello Yan Feiyu was in a hurry and stood up abruptly. Then he suddenly became soft and covered his stomach. He squatted on the ground with a painful face. "My stomach... Hurts!"


    Ye CuO looked at her suspiciously and said: "you... Don''t pretend, I won''t believe it."


    Yan Feiyu raised his head, his lips were pale, and he sat down on the floor, shaking all over.


    Ye CuO went to have a look and said to himself: is there something wrong with spicy hot?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye CuO reaches for her wrist.


    Yan Feiyu trembled her lips and could not speak, but ye CuO had diagnosed the cause and said: "you idiot, when your aunt comes, she will eat spicy food. It''s really fatal."


    Yan Feiyu looked at him pitifully: "then you won''t leave tonight, will you stay with me?"


    Ye CuO sighed: "can I still go?" Then he held her, put her on the bed, and massaged her stomach with a warm air in his palm.


    PS: Fourth, it''s a little late. Good night!

 Chapter 517

    Dysmenorrhea for girls is a kind of torture that men can''t understand, just as women can''t understand men''s egg pain.


    At this time, Yan Feiyu''s lips are pale, covering his stomach, sweating, lying on the bed.


    In recent days, Yan Feiyu''s mind has always been filled with all kinds of miscellaneous things. He even forgot the date of his great aunt''s coming. Just now he was coquettish and wanted to eat spicy hot, but now he wants to cry.


    She has been suffering from dysmenorrhea. At this time, she gritted her teeth and said, "pour me a cup of hot water."


    Ye CuO laughed: "is it really useful to drink more hot water? This is how you usually deal with such things? "


    Yan Feiyu tried to bear the pain: "you are not my boyfriend, I can only take care of myself, in addition to drinking more hot water, what can I do?"


    Ye CuO''s palm caresses Yan Feiyu''s stomach.


    Yan Feiyu is surprised, the whole body is a quiver: "you... What are you doing?"


    Although she always liked Ye CuO in her heart, she didn''t want Ye CuO to feel that she was a casual woman, so she struggled back.


    But at this time, I suddenly found that ye CuO''s palm was hot, like a warm water bag.


    This warm current, even from the palm of Ye CuO''s hand out, along the skin, has been drilling into the body, like a small loach, swimming inside the body.


    Yan Feiyu only felt that her whole body was like a hot bath, and her limbs and bones were warm and comfortable.


    She couldn''t help groaning. Suddenly, she felt that this groan was too imaginative. She quickly covered her mouth and peeped at Ye CuO quietly.


    See ye CuO don''t seem to hear, just face red relax down.


    Ye CuO''s hand is rubbing gently on Yan Feiyu''s stomach. Yan Feiyu''s heartbeat is about to burst his chest, and his mind is full of wishful thinking.


    "What to do? What if he touches something else later? " Yan Feiyu lowers her head and looks at Ye CuO''s hand. She rubs it in her belly and feels nervous.


    "If he wants to do something else, do I agree or not? If he agreed, would he think I was casual? No, no, no, no! But if he refuses, he will be angry and ignore me in the future Yan Feiyu is as nervous as a little girl.


    At this time, ye CuO''s heart is also trying to resist the impulse. Such a beautiful girl, Ren Jun, is lying on the bed, and her hand is stroking her smooth stomach. The unspeakable greasiness and softness bring the temptation that ordinary men can''t resist.


    Ye CuO can only reverse the dragon''s magic power and turn it into a force of yin and cold. He can swim all over his body and make himself sober and calm.


    Yan Feiyu is worried about ye CuO''s improper behavior, but after a long time, ye CuO still wholeheartedly helps him relieve the pain, which makes her a little unwilling.


    On appearance, Yan Feiyu thinks she won''t lose to anyone, but ye CuO always looks at him in a wrong way, which makes her feel very shameless for no reason.


    "Is it because I''m not feminine and don''t understand amorous feelings?" Yan Feiyu thinks wildly in his heart.


    She would occasionally read comments about herself in various forums and other places, and often saw people saying that although she was beautiful, she was cold and unfriendly.


    Yan Feiyu can''t understand what femininity is in a man''s eyes, but after thinking about it, she suddenly remembers the crazy reaction of the men on the scene and on the Internet when she watched the New Year Party of Yunhai University and Hu Meier sang "love to be frank".


    She said to herself in her heart: is this the femininity that attracts men most?


    Thinking of this, Yan Feiyu said: hum, isn''t it charming? Let me show you my acting skills.


    Yan Feiyu tossed her hair, her eyes were flattered, and she gasped gently. She lay on her side on the bed with a greasy groan in her nose. A white hand gently stroked her thigh wrapped in a short skirt, and her eyes were like silk looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye cuozheng lowers his head to relieve Yan Feiyu''s pain. Suddenly, he feels that something is wrong. He looks up and is startled.


    I saw Yan Feiyu''s short skirt, which had been taken to the hip by her hand. The two slender legs below were entangled together, and the white feet were rubbing against each other.


    Another hand, rubbing his chest, chest clothes, was torn open a piece, showing a large white; A pair of big eyes watery looking at Ye Cuo, vermilion lips slightly open, red tender tongue, gently lick the lips


    "Are you crazy and cramped?" Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    Yan Feiyu collapsed: "Hey, are you a man or not? Don''t you think this action of mine is very feminine for such a seductive woman as me? "


    "I only see you grumbling."


    "You..." Yan Feiyu was hit hard and sat in the same place for a few seconds. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, as if he had let go. He reached out and grabbed Ye CuO''s hand, opened his mouth, put one of his fingers in his mouth, and licked it with his tongue¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO felt that his whole body''s hair suddenly exploded. He threw away her hand and patted her on her buttock: "you are crazy."


    Yan Feiyu is about to cry: "do I have no temptation to you?"


    Ye CuO said: "you''ve come to my aunt, and you''ve come to seduce me. How can I solve this problem later?"


    Yan Feiyu was stunned, and then he remembered this level. He immediately held his knees in his hands and buried his face in his legs, his face full of shyness.


    Ye CuO shakes his hand and slaps it firmly on Yan Feiyu''s butt. The wonderful touch makes his heart itch.


    Although Yan Feiyu is not the kind of seductive woman, she can''t stand the beauty of her figure. Being alone in a room is the biggest temptation.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll go back." Ye CuO feels that he can''t stay here today. He is responsible for being suffocated.


    "I still have a stomachache. Please rub it for me a little longer." Yan Feiyu blushed and whispered.


    Ye CuO was very tangled in his heart. With such a good hand, he certainly wanted to rub it for a while, but he could see whether he could eat it or not. Finally, he had to suppress his internal injury.


    After taking a deep breath, ye CuO goes to Yan Feiyu and rubs her stomach gently.


    Yan Feiyu''s whole body is soft, like a kitten, falling into Ye CuO''s arms. Her eyes are closed, her long eyelashes are trembling, her cheeks are red, and her nostrils are short of breath.


    Ye CuO only felt that he was holding a soft ball in his arms, and his nose was full of powdery aroma. His hands were a little out of control

 Chapter 518

    In the early morning sunlight, ye CuO opens his eyes and is ready to get up. He suddenly feels that he is pressed on two elastic highlands. He quickly shrinks his hand and finds that Yan Feiyu is like an octopus wrapped around his body.


    Looking at Yan Feiyu from such a close distance, ye CuO can''t help but feel dizzy. Besides Su ya, does she really see such a beautiful girl.


    Last night, if it wasn''t for Aunt Yan Feiyu, ye CuO might have explained his first time here.


    Although they didn''t fight, it was really heartbreaking to sleep with the beauty in their arms all night.


    Yan Feiyu twisted his body for a while, and seemed to feel something against his belly. He was very uncomfortable, and he held out his little hand dimly¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss --" Ye CuO trembled all over his body, and quickly pushed Yan Feiyu away.


    Yan Feiyu woke up and rubbed her eyes.


    Ye CuO quickly stood up and walked towards the outside of the room.


    "Hey, you''re sleeping with me, and you''re leaving?" Yan Feiyu yelled from behind.


    Ye CuO almost fell down and didn''t look back: "please, I didn''t do anything, OK?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t go home at night. Gao knows. I''ll be with you when I go back. Do you think anyone will believe that we are innocent when we live alone in the same room and spend the night in the same bed? "


    "What do you want to do?" Ye CuO is helpless.


    "You have to be responsible for me. You can''t sleep me only once. You have to sleep me all your life."


    "Why?" Ye CuO is speechless. This is a goddess who crisscrosses the entertainment circle with a pure image. Should it be said?


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ye CuO is cruel and determined to go down the tunnel.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Feiyu shouts, "you have put me to sleep, at least you should let me see what you look like?"


    Leaf wrong Zheng for a while, slowly turn around, gently pull their own towel, Yan Feiyu nervous looking at him.


    Wait until the towel is torn off, Yan Feiyu Leng for several seconds, suddenly very angry will throw the pillow on the bed.


    Ye CuO quickly reached out and grasped: "Hey, do you feel so angry when you see my appearance?"


    Yan Feiyu said angrily: "I always thought that you are not willing to let me see your true appearance because you are very ugly or have scars on your face. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. No matter how ugly you are, I''ll follow you all my life. I didn''t expect you to look so good! You bastard, since you are so handsome, why don''t you want me to see you? "


    Leaf wrong bad smile for a while, way: "afraid you see this handsome boy''s true face, then can''t extricate oneself of fall in love with me."


    Yan Feiyu said: "it''s too late. I''ve fallen in love with you."


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, coughed and said: "forget it, seriously, I really have a girlfriend. I like her very much."


    Yan Feiyu snorted coldly: "I don''t care. I''ll be your girlfriend with her if she wants to; If she doesn''t want to, I''ll be your underground lover quietly, OK? "


    Ye CuO looked at her eyes and couldn''t help dodging for a while. He was a little overwhelmed and didn''t dare to answer directly, for fear that he would not be able to help agreeing next moment.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ye CuO is a little guilty. How much perseverance it takes to refuse a girl like Yan Feiyu.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Feiyu said, "next month, there will be a music festival. Men and women should attend together. Go on the red carpet. You can go with me."


    "No, no, no!" Ye CuO turns around and runs.


    Yan Feiyu sat on the bed, looking at Ye CuO''s figure who ran away in a hurry, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "are you flustered? Hum, I don''t believe you will be indifferent to me! Since you will be moved, I will always pester you. One day you will become my man and your girlfriend, waiting to meet my challenge. "


    Now, Yan Feiyu is very confident that she can beat Ye CuO''s girlfriend. Of course, this is also because she does not know what kind of girl she is facing.


    Ye Cuo, who fled from the hotel, felt very shameless for the first time.


    In the past, except Su ya, I have never lost when I fight with any girls. But this time, I was entangled by Yan Feiyu and ran away. It''s a shame. I must get back my face in the future.


    Out of the hotel, ye CuO is about to return to the mechanism room, suddenly indirectly to brother Long''s phone.


    "Boss, can you come to the company? Something happened here. "


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Ye CuO knows that if it''s not something serious, brother long won''t call him directly and ask him to go to the company.


    After a taxi, ye CuO went directly to the company.


    Brother long is with a group of people in the training ground.


    There used to be a demolition team in Repulse Bay, which was removed by Ye Cuo. The empty square became the training base of the security department.


    Ye CuO bought a lot of military training equipment, so that these people can train completely according to the military model, so as to produce combat effectiveness in the shortest time.


    Usually at this time, they all began to do morning exercises, but at this time they were all surrounded.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The crowd quickly get out of the way, the innermost circle, in addition to a long, there are two security guards, lying on the ground, spitting blood.


    "Boss, in the morning, the people of the 13th hall come. They say it''s the fifth of next month. It''s Bai Yanhe''s birthday. Since you have inherited Tian Kun''s property, you are the people of the 13th hall. They want you to pay a birthday call next month. This is an invitation."


    Ye CuO glanced at the invitation and said, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Ah long''s face was not angry: "after those two bastards came in, they saw that we were training, and they made all kinds of rude remarks and kept abusing you. The two brothers on our side couldn''t help it. They went up to fight with them. Who knows that they looked thin and dry, but their skills were really good. Just one slap, the two brothers vomited blood directly. I can only stop you and don''t allow you to go up. I''m a disgrace to the company. Please punish the boss. "


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand, pulled open the clothes of the two security guards, and his face was cold: "it''s no use being an ancient martial arts expert. No matter how many of you are, you''ve done the right thing, otherwise everyone will be injured today."


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "send them to the hospital. During the convalescence period, the salary will not be deducted. Give them three times as much, so that they can have a good rest."


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    Ye CuO''s face was cold and stern, and he said to himself in his heart: there is still a lack of a master. Yan Xie can''t stay here every day. He has to be responsible for intelligence; Teng Wushang is in the army, but fengqianxu can''t fool him for a while. They can only ask him for help at the critical moment. Where can they find a master who can be in charge?


    Brother long looked at him and asked, "boss, how can we reply to the thirteen halls?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "reply to them, I will give Bai Yanhe a gift that he will never forget."

 Chapter 519

    Deal with some trivial matters of the company, ye CuO can only let everyone grasp the training first, and then slowly find the right person to take charge of the company.


    "Evil words." Ye CuO calls Yan Xie directly and tells him that he wants to recruit Feng qianxu.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s very possible. Feng qianxu is not a man who is willing to be someone else''s younger brother. Although he is very kind, he actually has his own ambition. Moreover, the most important point is that he is the one with the highest talent and strength among the four sons of the wind family. He will certainly be the successor of the dragon group in the future. From this point of view, it is basically impossible for him to listen to you. The best result is the cooperation between the two sides. "


    "Wait a minute, the fourth son of Feng family? What''s this? " Ye CuO keenly captured this information.


    "Fengqianxu also has three brothers, named fengqianchen, fengqianwen and fengqianforget. Each of them has the super strong blood of Fengjia. They are all born with powers, and they all have super strength. Of course, it''s not as good as Feng qianxu, so there''s a saying that Feng''s four sons are invincible. However, the abilities of the powers are very abnormal. They are not as difficult to cultivate as Gu Wu, so they are still very good. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed a trace of enthusiasm and said, "do we hope to win one of these three people?"


    The speech evil Leng for a while, way: "you let me think."


    After that, Yan Xie murmured for a long time and said, "boss, I''ll sort out their information and send it to you. You can show it to sister Suya. I don''t think anyone can compare with sister-in-law Suya in terms of insight, but she may not. In the past, she just didn''t want to take advantage of a person''s weakness, but now in an extraordinary period, she loves you so much and will certainly be willing to help you. "


    "All right!" Ye CuO nods, and suddenly feels a trace of warmth in her heart. Suya, a smart girl, is really her most reassuring backup.


    Although she is gentle and pleasant, she will never give herself any trouble. On the contrary, she is the one who can solve her worries.


    Yan Xie, in a moment, sorted out the information of the three remaining men in Feng''s family.


    The leaf mistake saw one eye, in the heart also can''t help but startle.


    These three people really have very strong ability.


    Big brother is windy and powerful. Someone once saw him lift a stone lion about seven or eight hundred jin with one arm, and he seems to be very relaxed, which ye CuO can''t do now.


    The second elder brother Feng Qianwen''s ability is unknown. According to Yan Xie''s estimation, he should be invisible.


    This ability is probably one of the most wanted by many hanging wires. It can be used to peek at many unsuitable things. Unexpectedly, fengqianwen has this ability.


    Three elder brothers wind thousand forget, have the ability to operate the flame, at one stroke can melt steel, burn eight waste.


    Although the information of the three people is top secret in the country, it has already made people feel very excited just by these words.


    One of these three masters is under his command, and he can definitely control the market.


    Ye CuO looked at the information and couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    Later, there are the life stories of three people listed by Yan Xie, and the dense dozens of pages make ye CuO very satisfied.


    In such a short time, so much information has been given. It seems that the intelligence system of Yan Xie has achieved preliminary results.


    Back at school, ye CuO gives Su Ya the information of three people, and then tells her purpose.


    Su Ya was stunned. She used more than ten seconds to look at the information, then frowned and pondered for a few seconds. She said, "brother of fengqianxu, fengqianchen, you can have a try."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but wonder: "do you think of a way so soon?"


    Suya nodded: "just have a clue, but the details need to think more, after all, need to be seamless."


    Ye CuO said, "OK, then you can tell me what the plan is."


    "Well." Suya nodded, then suddenly said, "you have to be careful of butterflies, I always feel that she is about to start on you."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a while and said with a bitter smile, "well, this day will come."


    Butterfly becomes the person who wants to kill Ye Cuo. Although Ye CuO is speechless, it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Ye CuO now has almost all the information in his hands. When his soldiers come out of training, he takes Teng Wushang and invites Shangfeng qianxu and yanxie to level the division of blood killing.


    When the time comes, the butterfly will not be able to contact the peak, and will not be able to receive the task, and will not go back to the blood killing organization.


    At that time, although some people in the world knew that butterfly was a killer, butterfly could not go back. Ye CuO only needed to kill the person who was going to contact butterfly again, so that butterfly could become a free man and start a new life.


    Although the appearance of butterflies forced Ye CuO to start the action of killing blood in advance, based on his understanding of blood killing, ye CuO felt that he had a great chance of success.


    Back in the bedroom, ye CuO thought to himself, how would butterfly deal with himself.


    One side of Fu Aiguo probe over: "boss, this sports meeting, what project do you sign up for?"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "sports meeting? What is it? "


    "It''s the autumn sports meeting held by the school every year. It''s the annual sports meeting in the school. It''s very grand. You can take part in many sports. You have such good physical fitness. Don''t you plan to take part in it?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I''m not interested in this."


    "Boss, why don''t you have any sense of collective honor? This sports meeting is a competition among various departments. Many departments are not satisfied with our law department now. They are all holding a stream of gas to get down on us. If they don''t participate in it, we have no hope at all. " Fu Guoguo talks about the Olympic spirit from the games and patriotism from the Olympic spirit.


    Ye CuO was still thinking about his own affairs at the beginning, but later he couldn''t stand it: "shut up, you''re reincarnated?"


    "No, boss, now we are all holding our breath to work in our class. You are the one who recruited us. If you were not so powerful, the law department would not be so popular now. It''s not fair that we all wait to be beaten. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "OK, you can report it casually. I''ll go and get the first prize for several projects."


    With that, ye CuO lay down and continued to think about the plan in his heart. He didn''t notice it. The other three people in the dormitory held the application form and discussed in a low voice: "this one is in the newspaper, this one is OK... And this one..."


    PS: I''ll update here today, because I can''t find the feeling, resulting in the recent chapters are very dull. I feel that the quality has declined, so I''ll stop for a moment and think about the problem. The first time to write such a long article, I am also groping, sorry! We''ll make it up for you at the weekend.

 Chapter 520

    Sleeping until midnight, ye Cuo, who has been breathing evenly, suddenly his ears vibrated slightly. The whole person woke up from his dream and listened to it with his side ears. His face was alert.


    Outside the wall, the smooth wall, almost no place to start, but a petite figure, but like a gecko general, very smoothly along the wall seam, climbed up.


    Ye CuO''s bedroom is on the fifth floor. Most people are not afraid of this height.


    However, this figure did not stop at all. It was like a ghost. It climbed up to the fifth floor window easily.


    Ye CuO''s bedroom is air-conditioned, and the window is locked from inside.


    However, this figure, one arm dangling on the edge of the bed, the other hand holding a wire, from the window crack poked twice, the window was opened.


    She crept open the window, the whole person agile like a kitten, did not make any sound.


    Ye CuO was in the room. He opened his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart: Alas, you still want to kill me. It''s useless for you to be so good at this time. It seems that you need to change a way.


    Ye CuO knows that the brainwashing ability of blood killing is very powerful.


    Half of the killers cultivated by blood killed organizations are brainwashed, and the other half are frightened by the punishment after betrayal. Few people will choose to leave blood killed. If they don''t kill the branch of blood killed first, it is difficult for butterfly to decide to leave blood killed.


    But now that he is good to her, since it is useless, ye CuO has to change his way of thinking.


    Butterfly from the narrow window cracks, no obstruction of the slip in, agile to the ground.


    A black dress, let her and the surrounding night all melt into one, even if at this time other people in the bedroom awake, also may not be able to see her.


    After entering the bedroom, the butterfly jumps sensitively and falls quietly to yecuo''s bed. Looking at yecuo lying on the bed, she says to herself in her heart: this time, I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s a punishment to let you lie in bed for half a month; When the mission is over, I''ll kill you.


    The idea in the heart stops, the butterfly raises the palm of the hand, Yin soft ground palm, lined up on the quilt.


    "Peng" to a light sound, the surface of the quilt intact, but inside the cotton are completely rotten.


    The butterfly shakes her hand and says in her heart: how can this man seem to be dead? The muscles of the whole body, there is no elasticity, soft.


    In her heart, startled, she lifted the quilt and saw that the quilt was full of clothes. There was nothing wrong with it.


    She was surprised and said to herself: No, I''ve been cheated!


    He turned and jumped out of bed. He was about to leave, but he was staggered by something on the floor and almost knocked down the table.


    The butterfly was frightened the first mock exam, and the hand was in the waist, and a cold dagger dagger appeared.


    At this point, there was a grunt on the floor.


    The killer''s night vision ability is very strong. Butterfly clearly remembers that when she came in, there was nothing on the ground. I don''t know why. At this time, there was a person lying on the floor, sleeping on all fours, only wearing a big underpants, which was very unsightly.


    Butterfly scared back a few steps, only to find lying on the ground sleeping is Ye Cuo, sleep snoring loud, like a dead pig.


    Take a deep breath, butterfly heart Rage: originally fell from the bed, scared me, I thought it was a master. Hum, this disgusting man should be killed!


    She crept to yecuo''s side, with a soft palm in her palm, and hit yecuo''s chest.


    This palm is silent, countless Yin soft palm force, like a small snake, along Ye CuO''s chest, into the body.


    Originally, normal people would vomit blood immediately and their internal organs would be damaged. Ten days and a half months of cultivation would be short.


    However, the butterfly clapped on yecuo''s body, but it still felt like it was beating on cotton, soft and unaffected.


    She was surprised, ready to lift the palm and hit again.


    But at this time, he was shocked to find that his palm, like something, stuck to Ye CuO''s chest.


    Butterfly struggling hard a few times, the palm was sucked in the leaf wrong chest, motionless, simply struggling to open.


    Butterfly''s face flushed with anxiety. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Anxious, she another hand, waving a dagger, toward Ye CuO''s throat cut.


    Ye mistakenly yawned and stretched himself in his sleep. His fingers seemed to sweep the wrist of butterfly unintentionally.


    Butterfly suddenly felt a numb wrist, no longer able to hold the dagger, "jingle", the dagger fell on the bedroom floor.


    This sound is particularly clear in the night, several other people in the bedroom turned over, the butterfly quickly did not move, did not make any sound.


    Half a minute later, she gritted her teeth and patted Ye CuO''s chest with her other hand.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly turned over, raised his leg and kicked, and his knee hit the butterfly''s waist.


    All of a sudden let the butterfly''s whole body strength all leak, the body a soft, lying on the leaf wrong body.


    It''s the first time that butterfly has such close contact with a man. Ye CuO has no clothes on, and his body exudes a hot breath of men, which makes butterfly blush and heartbeat.


    She stretched out her hand to support Ye CuO''s chest, ready to stand up.


    Who knows Ye CuO''s skin, a wave, slippery, autumn is like loach, butterfly suddenly did not support, fell down again, lips good coincidentally, kiss Ye CuO''s mouth.


    This time, the whole body of butterfly was shocked. After staying for a moment, her eyes were full of killing intention. I wish I could kill Ye CuO at this time.


    She raises a wisp of tiny medicinal powder and sprinkles it on Ye CuO''s face.


    Which know ye CuO just sneezed at this time, a sneeze, blow the powder all in front of the butterfly.


    Butterfly suddenly felt dizzy, heart secretly panic: today is really a ghost!


    She just wanted to stand up, but suddenly felt a slight pain of the younger generation, like being bitten by a mosquito. She immediately lost all her strength and couldn''t move any more. She fell into Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO felt something pressing on his body in his sleep. He reached out and hugged him and continued to sleep.


    Butterfly''s heart is about to collapse, do not understand why they suddenly can''t move, but know, this must be ye wrong ghost.


    Ye CuO in his sleep is like a pillow in his arms. He feels very comfortable. When he touches it with both hands, the butterfly is still full of killing intention at the beginning. Finally, he can only blush, close his eyes and bear it silently.

 Chapter 521

    Butterfly from small to large, accompanied by her only bloody fighting and cold death, anyone close to her, will become the object of her vigilance.


    No killer would like to have physical contact with others, because that means giving his life to others.


    Today, she is not only in contact, but also in unreserved contact.


    Ye CuO is like holding a pillow, touching his hands everywhere, mumbling his dream words, which makes the butterfly can''t tell whether he is sleeping or not.


    Butterfly''s whole body is tight. Every time ye CuO''s hand touches a place, it makes her small face ruddy and adds a point.


    Butterfly''s acupoints were pierced by Ye CuO with a gold needle. She was so weak that she wanted to stand up. However, she touched ye cuochi''s naked body with her hands. She quickly drew back her hands, closed her eyes, bit her lips with her teeth, and her face was hot and shy.


    "Bata, Bata!" Ye CuO chirped and said: "a lot of delicious... Roast suckling pig, really delicious..."


    Butterfly frowned, looking at him, heart: eat! Dream still eat, sooner or later kill you, let you eat on the way to huangquan!


    Who knows at this time, ye CuO suddenly a tone in her face, although across the towel, but ye CuO gently bit two, or let the butterfly tremble.


    "Pig head meat, really delicious..." Ye CuO said vaguely in his dream.


    Butterfly is about to collapse: actually take me as a suckling pig? Your face is a pig''s head!


    "Honey peach, I want honey peach..." ye cuohan said vaguely.


    Butterfly heard this, scared a jump, for fear leaf wrong and kiss oneself.


    Think about it, quickly with two hands, covering his face, ferocious looking at Ye Cuo.


    Who knows, ye CuO reaches out his hand and bravely climbs two peaks, which makes the butterfly completely unprepared!


    To die!!!


    Butterfly''s heart roars wildly, hate can''t kill Ye Cuo, suddenly let butterfly whole body in tremble.


    "I want to eat..." Ye CuO''s mouth said dreamily.


    Butterflies are silly: what to eat?


    Her hands didn''t know where to cover them.


    Butterfly body trembles, holding Ye CuO''s head, legs can''t help entangled together, staring at the ground a few times, just control.


    This forceful embrace made Ye CuO''s face completely buried in the valley, almost suffocating.


    More than ten seconds later, the butterfly couldn''t control it. She squeezed out a groan from her teeth and collapsed in yecuo''s arms. The only idea in her heart was to leave here and never assassinate yecuo again.


    At this time, I just heard Ye CuO say: "big steamed bread..."


    The butterfly is about to cry, and her hands don''t know where to guard against.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap on the face of Ye Cuo, which is the last strength of the butterfly.


    Ye CuO covers his face and "wakes up" from his dream. Looking at the woman in his arms, he opens his mouth and yells, "ah, someone wants to be strong. Rape me, and be indecent."


    Butterfly covered his mouth and said: "shut up! I''ll kill you if I dare


    Ye CuO immediately counseled: "then you are still strong. Rape me, I don''t resist."


    The butterfly blushed and said, "who wants to be strong? Have you been raped?"


    Ye CuO said: "lonely men and few women, in the middle of the night, you touch my room and drag me down from the bed just to spoil me?"


    Butterfly will be mad: "you... You don''t look in the mirror, you are ugly, who will spoil you in the middle of the night?"


    Ye CuO said: "that''s not necessarily. There are many girls in our class who like mine. For example, the butterfly who has just transferred to another school shines at me every time."


    Butterfly nose gas crooked: "shut up, and then dare to kill you."


    Ye CuO quickly covered his mouth and whispered: "are you not strong yet? Otherwise, don''t kill me. I''ll cooperate with you honestly. I''ll take off my pants on my own initiative. "


    Ye CuO said and reached out to take off his underpants.


    "No! Don''t take it off Butterfly quickly stopped.


    Ye CuO said, "why? Do you like to come in clothes? It''s a little perverse, but I like it. "


    "Bah! You''re the one who likes to come in clothes, you pervert


    Ye CuO thought, "are you finished? It''s over. I''ve been a virgin for 18 years. You''ve ruined me. You should be responsible. "


    "You let me go, let me go." The butterfly is going to cry.


    "No, if you leave and I''m pregnant, how can I know who the hell the baby is?" Ye CuO reaches out and hugs her.


    Butterfly body soft, no strength: "are you a pig? How can a man be pregnant? "


    Ye mistakenly thought, "that''s right! Then you can''t go. What if you are pregnant and the child doesn''t know who his father is? "


    Butterfly looked up at the ceiling in despair: "between us, there is no... No that!"


    "Then why are you pregnant?"


    "When did I get pregnant?" The butterfly is going crazy.


    "You are not pregnant, it seems that the number of times is not enough. Let''s do it again, and we will be pregnant."


    "Can''t you... I''m wrong? I won''t trouble you any more. " Cried the butterfly.


    "No, our family is very traditional. Since I sleep with you, I will marry you as my daughter-in-law, or I will be stabbed in the spine." Ye CuO holds her, buries her head in front of her chest, a face firm.


    The butterfly said, "I won''t be your daughter-in-law."


    "What about our children?"


    "We have no children!"


    "Why do you marry me without children?"


    "I want to marry you because... Bah, who is going to marry you? Let go of me


    "No, I''m going to wake everyone up, let the whole dormitory to uncover your face and see who it is. I''m not going to be responsible for forcibly taking away my virgin body in the middle of the night." Ye Cuodao.


    Butterfly panic: "you dare!"


    "Everybody wake up --"


    Ye cuogang called half a sentence and was covered by the butterfly.


    "I''ll take it! Ye, what do you want? " Butterfly looks at him.


    "Come with me and raise our children."


    Butterfly wants to cry: "we really don''t have children."


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you. Let you do a relatively simple thing." Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, you say!"


    "Have a baby with me."


    Butterfly body a soft, want to cry no tears to look at Ye Cuo.


    "No, I called."


    "Well, I promise you." Butterflies gnash their teeth.


    "That''s right, daughter-in-law. Come on, kiss first." Ye CuO kisses the past with a bad smile, just to let butterfly''s cold mood be affected.

 Chapter 522

    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that sleeping would solve the problem of being single. Last night, I made a wish to a meteor, hoping that God would give me a daughter-in-law in the sky. I didn''t expect that it really came true. " Ye CuO looks happy, like a silly boy who bought a Vietnamese daughter-in-law in a small mountain village.


    Butterfly''s eyes stare at him fiercely, hoping to kill him immediately.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen what my daughter-in-law looks like. I''m going to lift your veil." Ye Cuodao.


    The butterfly was very worried at that time. The dagger in her hand flashed with cold light.


    If the killer let the other party see the face, basically the task even if failed, in order not to be caught alive, the general killer will choose to commit suicide.


    Butterfly is preparing for action at this time, but ye CuO pats her intentionally or unintentionally, and then immediately feels that her whole body is light, and the sealed acupoints in her body are all untied in an instant.


    Butterfly was so surprised that she couldn''t understand what was going on, but her body recovered, so she immediately dodged Ye CuO and stepped back.


    "Daughter in law, don''t leave." Ye CuO looked at her and cried out.


    "Go away!" Although the butterfly was angry in her heart, she felt that ye CuO was too weird and didn''t dare to start again. She turned and jumped away from the window.


    Ye CuO looks at her disappearing out of the window at the end of her life. Then she starts to smile and says to herself: this can be regarded as the next medicine. Plant a demon in your heart. In the future, when it''s time to practice, you''ll think of me. Besides killing me, you''ll have to be with me.


    Su Ya sleeps in the middle of the night in the girl''s dormitory. Suddenly she feels that there is no one on butterfly''s bed. She is startled. In addition to a cold sweat, she quickly climbs to Yunni''s bed and reaches out to feel if Yunni is still there.


    Yunni has no idea. She doesn''t know that the butterfly who comes out of the same bedroom is a dangerous person. She lies in bed and sleeps soundly without any precautions.


    Suya was relieved to see her sleeping.


    At this time, the bedroom suddenly thought of a cold voice: "window."


    Su Ya was startled and remembered that Yuan Yao was talking.


    She stroked her chest and calmed her heart. She knew that yuanyao meant that the butterfly had gone through the window and said to yuanyao, "thank you."


    There was no reaction from yuanyao. She closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.


    Suya, accustomed to her cold attitude, also lay down in bed, thinking: where has she gone? Is it to hurt Ye CuO? I have reminded Ye Cuo, but can ye CuO avoid it?


    Su Ya is thinking wildly, suddenly he hears a light noise outside the window and lies down.


    The butterfly crawled in from the outside of the window, looking embarrassed. It looks like it''s hit, and I''m in bed with a lot of breath.


    Suya thought about it, a smile on her lips, the whole person was much more relaxed, and she continued to sleep on her own.


    The next morning, in the classroom of the law department, butterfly looked at Ye CuO with a gruesome murderous look in her eyes.


    Piansheng Ye CuO boasted with his classmates in the same dormitory: "I told you that last night, I almost ended my virginity that I had treasured for 18 years. At that time, a beautiful woman wanted to force me. Fortunately, I was a gentleman. After a desperate struggle and tenacious resistance, I finally escaped the fate of being forced by X.


    But that girl really likes me so much that she has to marry me and let me be her husband and have children with her. With my integrity, how can I promise such a dirty deal?


    I refused sternly at that time, but the girl said, if I don''t promise, she will die, and she has ruined my child, one corpse and two lives.


    I didn''t want to agree, but when I think about it, helping others is a traditional virtue of Chinese people. How can I not stand up when my female classmates are in trouble when I accept the education of my motherland and become a glorious college student? So I reluctantly agreed. "


    "Brother ye, you are too strong. You can have a sister sneaking in at midnight in your bedroom to promise each other." Zhang Muye said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother ye, why are you so powerful?" Song Yunfei said.


    Ye CuO arranged his hair style: "mainly depends on temperament!"


    Butterfly in one side of the body trembling, hate to rush up to the wrong leaf out to beat a meal, this is the black and white!


    But after thinking about it, ye CuO didn''t see his face yesterday. He must not act rashly to avoid exposing his identity. Therefore, he can only sit there and watch ye CuO boast angrily.


    Ye cuoleng is able to blow a thing as if he had suffered a big loss and was forced to strip off his clothes by a beautiful woman. In order to keep his innocence, he had to promise to marry the other party.


    Butterfly in the side, listen to the heart is like a cat scratch, but also pretend to be nothing.


    After a whole day''s class, the whole law department knows that ye CuO caught a beautiful woman who slipped into the boy''s dormitory last night.


    All the people are quietly guessing, who is the beauty, also decided that at night we all don''t sleep, together in the bedroom waiting to catch the beauty.


    Butterfly guilty of dare not show any signs, not easy to stay until the end of class, ran back to the bedroom.


    Ye CuO looked at the way she ran away, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was more obvious.


    "Boss!" Yan Xie went to the side from another teaching building and saw Ye CuO saying hello, "I heard you caught a girl in the dormitory yesterday?"


    "You know that very quickly."


    "Of course, I''m an intelligence man after all." The speech evil cheap Xi Xi smile way, "careful Su Ya sister-in-law is angry, she really gets angry, I am firm stand her side."


    Ye CuO said: "Damn, don''t you talk about brotherhood?"


    Yan Xie said painfully: "if you are angry, you can beat me at most; If Suya gets angry, she can make me die. Don''t ask me why I know. If I say too much, it''s all tears. "


    Ye CuO was a little bit unsympathetic to him: "if you can make suyare angry, you will die by yourself!"


    The pain on Yan Xie''s face: "forget it. Boss, last time you said you wanted to catch meiyazi, I followed her here. However, this woman''s anti detection ability is too strong, and her disguise technique is also very clever. In Yunhai City, the whole person seems to have disappeared. I think if we want to lead her to appear, we can''t just rely on us to find her. We need to lead her out. "


    "How to lead?"


    Heresy: "she just wants Michiko. The quickest way for us is to use Michiko as bait to lure her to appear."


    Ye CuO is a little worried: "however, meizhizi''s mind is too simple, and her fighting experience is all forgotten. Although jiuzhuan Mingwang seal is magical, I''m afraid she will still be hurt by meiyazi."


    "I have a way to make sure it''s safe." Heresy, whispered to Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 523

    After listening to Yan Xie''s plan, ye CuO said, "do you mean to get the support of any one of the four sons of the Feng family, so that even if he doesn''t listen to me, he will at least become my partner, and then deal with meiyazi?"


    Yan Xie nodded: "meiyazi, a Japanese woman, doesn''t even have an ID card in China, but she can disappear in the sea of clouds like the world. It''s absolutely impossible to say that she can''t be helped without the power of China."


    Ye CuO said: "you don''t think it could be Bai Yanhe? If meiyazi and baiyanhe practice, it''s really hard to deal with. "


    Yan Xie was stunned and shook his head: "boss, you don''t know Bai Yanhe.


    Although this guy''s nickname is old fox, he is actually an old-fashioned man and abides by the rules of the world.


    Before, several Japanese companies wanted to open up the Chinese market, but they all ran into a wall in Yunhai city because of Bai Yanhe''s firm opposition.


    He still had the pride of the Chinese people in his heart.


    In fact, I still admire him a little. As the boss of the underground forces in Yunhai City, he himself has never bullied the weak. On the contrary, he has done a lot of good deeds.


    It''s just that the thirteenth hall is too big, and the rest are not completely obedient to him.


    But his own Wuhu industrial group, in fact, has not had a lot of criminal records in recent years, and is doing clean business.


    I think the first reason why he can''t get along with you is that you killed Tian Kun. For the sake of morality and justice, he can''t ignore it; The second is that Bai Xiaolou is going to take revenge.


    Among the thirteen halls, Xie Feilong''s giant whale Ocean Industry Co., Ltd. has done more evil in recent years.


    They have been engaged in drug trafficking and smuggling. Boss, you should kill this man in the future.


    However, his strength is too strong, in the thirteen halls, second only to Bai Yanhe.


    Bai Yanhe doesn''t want to do dirty business, so over the years, Xie Feilong has become more and more unconvinced with Bai Yanhe in the thirteen halls. Some of the remaining halls have secretly followed Xie Feilong.


    For example, Yin Chengjun, who ranks third in the thirteen halls.


    So if we want to kill Xie Feilong, our way is to kill several big bosses who follow him first, and then we''d better create Xie Feilong, Bai Yan and neidou, so that we can take advantage of them. "


    Ye CuO said: "in this way, the thirteen halls are not monolithic. It is possible to break them one by one."


    Yan Xie nodded: "this is the only way for us to defeat the strong by the weak, and gradually disintegrate the forces around Xie Feilong."


    After saying that, they were stunned for a while. They felt that something was wrong. Ye mistakenly thought about it for a long time and looked at him: "you''ve made a lot of remarks and deviated the topic. What we''re discussing now is how to catch meiyazi and what''s the matter with his mother Xie Feilong?"


    Yan Xie awkwardly said: "cough, fortunately you remind me, otherwise my next topic should be to introduce the people around Xie Feilong. Alas, there''s no way. Handsome people always have more ideas. Why don''t we deal with Xie Feilong first


    Ye CuO was speechless: "forget it, I''ll go to Suya and see what she can do for me, so that I can hook up with a person from Fengjia."


    "Well, I''ll study how to deal with Xie Feilong." Yan Xie seems to be planning to run all the way without looking back.


    In contrast, Suya is more reliable than yanxie. On the avenue of the campus, she asked: "did the butterfly not hurt you last night?"


    Ye CuO smiles and shakes his head: "I know all her tricks. She can''t hurt me."


    "Well, yuanyao is in the bedroom with Yunni at this time, and she doesn''t have to worry about hurting Yunni." Su Ya smiles and looks at Ye Cuo, "so now we are left alone."


    With that, Suya''s face flushed slightly.


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches for her hand.


    Su Ya''s whole body was shocked. She wanted to get rid of it. She blushed and whispered: "don''t make noise. There are many people on the road. Don''t be seen."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? You''re my girlfriend. The whole school knows. Besides, it''s a university, not a high school, or for love. "


    Suya snorted angrily: "you''re the only one who didn''t listen to a class in college and just wanted to fall in love."


    Finish saying, the hand also lets the leaf mistake lead, did not break free.


    "I''ve read all the information you gave me. I think the only one that Feng family can cooperate with us should be their elder brother Feng Qianchen." Suya road.


    "Why?" Ye CuO asked.


    Su Ya said: "their four brothers, the big brother''s power is powerful, the second brother''s power is stealth, the third brother''s power is fire control, and the wind is speed. Do you think if you were allowed to choose one of these, which one would you prefer? "


    Ye mistakenly thought: "strength."


    Although the unparalleled power is also very strong, compared with the speed of the wind, and the remaining two powers, the power is a bit mediocre.


    Suya nodded: "yes, power is the most common power. Many people are powerful, and some machines are more powerful than human beings.


    Feng Qianchen is the elder brother among several people, but every younger brother''s power is stronger than him, so he must live under great pressure since he was a child.


    And this pressure, with the awakening of Feng qianxu''s power, has completely become despair, because the position of the next head of Feng''s family can never be his elder brother''s.


    If Feng Qianchen, the elder brother of the wind family, is Qin Fusu''s kind of person who has nothing to do with the world, it''s OK.


    But I read his information, he every task, even if injured, will not give up, must participate.


    This shows that he is a very important person, and he also wants to attract attention and get recognition in front of the owner of the wind family.


    But what he is in charge of now is the most unimportant thing of Fengjia: public security.


    The wind family is full of powers and controls the dragon group, so there is no need for public security.


    It can be imagined that the elder brother of the wind family must have been very unhappy in the wind family.


    With the most common power, the most inconspicuous position, the most unimportant position, looking at each younger brother, is 100 times stronger than himself, this kind of torture, no one can bear.


    So as long as we can throw out the olive branch, although our influence is very small, we can certainly attract him by treating him sincerely. "


    Su ya just based on a very detailed information given by Yan Xie, made a penetrating analysis, which made Ye CuO admire.


    "The wind and dust, according to the data of Yan Xie, will soon come to the sea of clouds." Suya looked at Ye CuO and said, "at that time, I''ll help you design a meeting. You just need to say a few words in front of him according to what I said, and then he can come to you on his own initiative. Not only can you make him your partner, but also let him listen to you more than evil words. "


    PS: today''s update is over, good night!

 Chapter 524

    Ye CuO listened to Su Ya''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "you are my female Zhuge."


    Suya winked at him playfully: "then aren''t you afraid that I''ll use a trick to deal with you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "what are you going to use to deal with me?"


    Suya thought for a moment: "put up a gossip array, trap you in it, let you never go out."


    "It''s not like I''m in the mood. It doesn''t work for me." Ye CuO said to her, "let me tell you a trick that is most useful to me."


    Suya looked at him curiously: "what?"


    Ye CuO whispered in her ear: "beauty trick."


    Suya''s face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    In a super luxury villa on the outskirts of Yunhai City, Bai Xiaolou, wearing sunglasses and only a pair of swimming trunks, lies on the couch beside the swimming pool in the villa.


    In the swimming pool, several beautiful girls are playing in the water.


    Behind Bai Xiaolou, there are a row of bodyguards, each of them standing there with a straight figure. It seems that their skills are very good.


    "Bai Shao, come down and play with us." Several girls in the people, push each other, make a variety of attractive action, want to attract the attention of Bai Xiaolou.


    However, Bai Xiaolou did not look at them, lying on the couch looking at the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Lou, the chairman of Feihong group, Mr. Wang, has arrived. Would you like to invite him in?" A housekeeper came to Bai Xiaolou and asked.


    "Bring it in." Bai Xiaolou was still lying and did not get up.


    The housekeeper brought in a middle-aged man in a suit from the outside. He was slightly fat and walked with a bow. At first sight, he often dealt with the superior, forming a habit of servility.


    "Young master Lou, are you looking for me?" Wang Dong smiles.


    Bai Xiaolou hooked his sunglasses down and looked at him. Then he pushed them back and said, "well, yes, sit down."


    Wang Dong looked at a reclining chair beside him. It was so wet that he couldn''t sit at all. He said, "no, no, I''d better stand. It''s good to stand and feel fresh. Ha ha ha. "


    Bai Xiaolou said, "do you know why I found you from Shangjing overnight?"


    "Well... Mr. Wang still has a bad brain. Please give me some instructions." Wang Dong smiles.


    Bai Xiaolou looked at him: "your company is a well-known import and export trade company in China, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it focuses on the import and export trade of all kinds of electronic products. Many foreign businessmen will choose to cooperate with us¡°


    Bai Xiaolou said, "do you know what the Su family in Yunhai city does?"


    Wang Dong was stunned: "you mean the Su family of the owner Su Hongye?"


    "It used to be." Bai Xiaolou looked at him and nodded.


    "Su family... Their previous business overlapped with our company. However, in recent days, their import and export trade has not started, and the transportation company has collapsed. Now their main business is logistics service. Help our companies make budget statements, manage customs, and domestic transportation. "


    Wang Dong said here, laughing and saying, "there used to be a su master in the Su family, who was still very powerful. At that time, their business was still better than ours. They were the first choice for foreign businessmen. But in the past two years, old master Su seems to be ill. His son Su Hongye is not a cruel man. He can only guarantee that his business will not lose money. If he doesn''t lose money, he will fall back. Now he can only give us a hand. "


    Bai Xiaolou sneered: "now the owner of the Su family is Su Hongye."


    "Ah? It''s not him. Who is it? " Wang Dong was stunned.


    "The daughter of Su Hongye."


    Wang Dong frowned and thought for a long time. He laughed and said, "Su Hongye is only about 40 years old. His daughter should not be more than 20 years old, right? I''ve been the head of my family since I was so young. It seems that there is no one in the Su family. Ha ha ha. "


    Bai Xiaolou looks at him coldly. Wang Dong smiles a few times. He finds that Bai Xiaolou''s eyes are a little scary. He coughs twice and lowers his head.


    Bai Xiaolou snorted coldly and said: "if you dare to despise her, I advise you to close the company and go home to provide for the aged. Do you believe that if you dare to let go, in less than three years, your company''s current market share will be eroded by the Su family? "


    Wang Dong heart way: a little girl, as for it? I don''t believe it!


    But he said: "yes, master Bai, what you taught me is that no matter what the opponent is, you can''t underestimate him too much."


    Bai Xiaolou looked at him and said, "Wang Dong, do you know the identity of my father? As a successful businessman, don''t you have the idea of going into politics? In China, no matter how rich you are, there are many things you can''t do. But if you have political figures in your family, it''s much easier. Don''t you think so? "


    Wang Dong Leng for a moment, surprised voice trembled: "master Bai, you... What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaolou said: "your company''s import and export business can contract the customs import and export to the Su family. When the time comes, the goods will be changed into illegally smuggled goods, and the Su family will be finished directly. Why don''t you lose a competitor and get into politics? "


    Wang Dong Leng once: "young master Bai, do you want to help me deal with the Su family?"


    Bai Xiaolou smile: "do not do you think about it."


    Wang Dong thought about it, nodded and said, "do it! Why not do such a good deal? Thank you, master Bai, for giving me the chance! "


    "Then go. You know how to deal with the Su family, don''t you?" White corridor.


    Wang Dong said, "don''t worry. I can''t let the Su family turn over this time."


    Wang Dong left happily.


    The housekeeper said: "young master Lou, do you really want to deal with the Su family? Isn''t Miss Su your favorite


    Bai Xiaolou said with a smile: "of course, it''s my love. In my heart, no one can match her. But this little girl is too hard to soak. Damn, I can''t wait. If I consume it, I will be soaked away by Ye Cuo.


    I now secretly force the Su family to the point of death, then Suya will understand that ye CuO can''t help her at all, only I can help her.


    At that time, doesn''t she have to come to my arms


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly realized, stretched out a thumb and said: "brilliant! Master Lou is very clever


    Bai Xiaolou smiles.


    A girl in the swimming pool said, "young master Lou, why do you always think about Suya? Is she half as good as us? "


    White small building complexion a cold: "palm mouth!"


    Several girls startled, stay for a few seconds, quickly their own crackling palms.


    Bai Xiaolou said coldly, "please remember that Suya is the wife of Bai family in the future. You are just the playthings of Laozi. You should know your identity well!"


    On the campus of Yunhai University, Suya''s mobile phone rings. She answers the phone. A few minutes later, she says to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, I have business to talk about in my family. I''m going home. I''ll tell you more about fengqianchen when I come."

 Chapter 525

    "Shall I go back with you? By the way, I''ll also learn about my business experience. " Ye CuO asked with a smile.


    "No, you''re a bad guy. I''ll bully you when I''m with you." Suya knows that ye CuO just wants to hug and kiss herself all the way. She immediately refuses and runs away with a red face.


    Although Suya is in school, she has been controlling all the industries of the whole Suya family.


    However, although the Su family''s company is a family business, there are also many elders with different surnames.


    Many of them joined when companies started their own businesses.


    These people are not very convinced with Suya, a teenage girl.


    As soon as Su Ya returned to the company, a middle-aged man took a document, knocked on the door of the president''s office, came in and said, "Su Dong, Feihong group in Beijing is the best group in China in import and export trade in the past two years, almost monopolizing the import and export of electronic products.


    We Hongye group, because of stagnation in recent years, most of its partners have been cut off.


    Now Feihong group has chosen to cooperate with us and give us this part of Customs in Yunhai city.


    I think this is a very good opportunity. We should seize this opportunity to recapture our market. "


    This middle-aged man, with a black frame glasses and a sharp chin, speaks very fast. He is one of those paranoid and irritable people.


    "Mr. Song, I think this matter needs to be reconsidered." Su Ya looked at him and said, "Feihong group has done such a good job, but it has given us the most troublesome and problematic part of the customs. We think we should be careful."


    Mr. Song snorted coldly: "Mr. Su, shopping malls are like battlefields. Business opportunities are fleeting. You girls are not allowed to be indecisive. If you miss an opportunity, you don''t know how long you have to wait for the next one. Maybe you will never be able to wait. "


    Su Ya looked at him and said, "Mr. Song, I understand your determination to work for the company. I also know that this opportunity is very rare. Please let me think about it first, OK?"


    Mr. Song sneered: "the reason why Mr. Su stopped me from talking about cooperation is that he was afraid that after I finished my business, I would have a higher prestige in the company than you, and everyone would like to listen to me rather than you, right?"


    Su Ya smile, not angry: "song always worry, you are willing to work hard for the development of the company, I am too happy."


    Song Zong disdains: she is just a girl who depends on her family. At such a young age, she inherits the family business, and the Su family is doomed. Unexpectedly, I might as well work with outsiders to bring down this enterprise as soon as possible, as my promotion capital to other enterprises.


    Song Zong didn''t knock at the door when he came. At this time, he didn''t wait for Su ya to say anything, so he turned around and left.


    Su Ya looked at his back and said in her heart: her eyes narrowed slightly before leaving, and then her expression relaxed. This is the expression of death. It seems that this man can''t keep it. She wants to destroy the dike before leaving.


    She didn''t say anything, picked up a phone on the desk and said, "Hello, Xiao Xiao, help me to make an appointment with Wang Dong of Feihong group. what? They offered to meet me? OK, where is the location? OK, I''ll be there in a minute


    Half an hour later, under the Soxhlet group office building, a Porsche stopped downstairs.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m the driver of Feihong group. I''m here to meet you and discuss the import and export business." A man opened the door and said to Suya, "please."


    Su Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly. She swept a few eyes on the car, looked at the dirt in the tire gap of the car, and a piece of red maple leaf on the windshield wiper in front of her, and said, "do you want to talk to the maple coral guild hall in the south of the City?"


    That driver Leng for a while: "so Su Dong has been invited?"


    "No, I guess." Suya smiles.


    Looking at the beautiful Suya, the driver couldn''t help but feel dizzy. He said to himself in his heart: what a beautiful girl, but I haven''t said the destination yet. How did she guess?


    Suya got into the car and said to herself: Feihong group is talking business with us this time. It''s clear that they are in the active position, but they take the initiative to send a car to pick me up. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. But what do they want to do? If we want to target the Su family, what is the purpose? The Su family can''t be their match now.


    Suya thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand, so she had to go one step at a time.


    On the campus of Yunhai University, ye CuO is staying in his dormitory, watching Zhang Muye and song Yunfei play a competitive computer game. He suddenly thinks that in a few years, there will be a game called League of heroes, which will be popular all over the world and sweep China.


    Ye CuO thought to himself in his heart, what business opportunities are there to make a big profit?


    Before he could figure it out, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, and there came a voice: "Hello, boss, where are you?"


    "Dormitory, what''s the matter?"


    "My information shows that Suya is going to fengshanhu guild in the south of the city to talk business with Feihong group. But the chairman of Feihong group, after coming to Yunhai, went directly to Bai''s villa. I think there should be a problem in the middle. "


    "What?" Ye CuO''s face changed and rushed out of the dormitory.


    Ma Dan, Bai Xiaolou, your skin is itching again. I want to die! This time I have to clean you up and beat you up all at once!


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart.


    Maple coral guild hall is located on the hillside of a hill full of maple trees. The environment is quiet and elegant. Classical Chinese architecture looms in the red maple forest. It looks unique.


    Bai Xiaolou, with the housekeeper, watched the Porsche winding up from the foot of the mountain. With a smile on his lips, he said, "wait, if we don''t get along with each other, we will carry out the second plan.


    Let the people of Feihong group pretend to kidnap Suya and force her to submit.


    But remember to be gentle and don''t hurt her.


    At that time, among the Yan people I brought, I will choose two experts to cooperate with me in acting. I want the hero to save the beauty once.


    If you fight with me, it must be true. Don''t be afraid to hit me too hard. Even if it hurts me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can move Suya, it''s OK.


    Suya is very smart. Her acting is too fake. It''s easy for her to see her flaws. It''s a waste of effort. So this time, I need to find some clever people to fight with me.


    If I get hurt, Suya will feel guilty. Then she will take care of me and stay with me all day. Then I can melt her heart. "


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded.


    Bai Xiaolou looks at the car carrying Su Ya and slowly enters the guild hall. He smiles at the corner of his mouth: "Xiaoya, this time I don''t believe that I can''t move you."


    PS: that''s all for today. It''s not that I''m lazy. In fact, I''m more miserable than anyone else when I can''t write. I just can''t find a feeling when I write articles recently. I have outlines and everything, but I feel boring when I read them. I''m sorry. I''ll find the feeling as soon as possible.

 Chapter 526

    The Porsche carrying Suya stops at the entrance of Fengshan hall, and Bai Xiaolou smiles.


    His plan is to set up a suit for Su''s family today, though he is worried that Su Ya is smart and may see through it.


    However, Bai Xiaolou is not in a hurry. Anyway, the Bai family has many means to deal with the Su family.


    Bai Xiaolou also prepared a second set of hero rescue plan, at least to let Suya''s impression of himself, no longer so bad.


    On the other side, Wang Dong had already stood at the door of the maple coral guild hall. Looking at Su Ya walking down from the car, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Wang Dong was not stupid either. He said to himself: it seems that young master Bai has taken a fancy to this girl. He wants to use this method to make this girl like him. In this way, as long as I can succeed today, my road will be the road of scenery in the future.


    Wang Dong was even more attentive at this time: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the leader of Tang Tang Su''s red leaf group was a beautiful woman! Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you


    "Hello." Su Ya looked at him with a smile, "Wang Dong of Feihong group, right? I often see you on TV. Feihong group is your first group. The development in recent years is really enviable. "


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. We''re just joking. It''s far worse than Mr. Su''s means. Is he well? " Wang Dong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. He is in good health."


    "Ha ha, let''s not stand outside. Please come inside." Wang Dong said with a smile.


    Several people chatted as they walked.


    "Su Dong, who is this one beside you?" Wang Dong looks at a girl who follows Su Ya and asks.


    "Oh, this is my assistant. Wang Dong just calls her Xiaoyao."


    Wang Dong said: "Oh, OK! However, you also know, Mr. Su. What we are talking about this time is relatively confidential. I think it''s better for us to talk about it alone. Otherwise, who is responsible for the details of cooperation being leaked out? So I think, little assistant, please wait outside now. "


    Xiao Xiao looks at Su ya, with a little worry in his eyes.


    Suya looked around the environment. It''s located in the middle of the mountain. It''s hard to deal with if the other party has any bad ideas.


    Suya can''t help but have a trace of regret in her heart and put herself in a dangerous place.


    But at this time, for the sake of the family business, we can''t shrink back.


    Su Ya said: "that''s OK, but Mr. Wang still has to wait for me to make a phone call and return to the company to explain."


    Wang Dong looked at her with a smile, as if looking at a prey that had entered the cage, and said with a smile, "yes."


    Suya goes to one side and calls Ye Cuo, but no one answers.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Suya had to hang up the phone anxiously and said to Xiaoyao, "you can play around first. Don''t go too far. I''ll go back after talking business with Wang Dong."


    Xiao Xiao also looks at Su ya a little worried and nods helplessly.


    Wang Dong takes Su Ya into a luxurious box.


    "Sit down, Mr. Su. I''m here for the first time. We are all guests, so no one needs to be restrained." Wang Dong said with a smile, "what would you like to drink, Su Dong? I heard that the red wine here is still very good. "


    Suya said with a faint smile: "no, I''m allergic to alcohol. Thank you for your kindness."


    Wang Dong said with a smile: "Su Dong''s vigilance is really high, but it''s also true. Girls should be careful when they go out. I admire Su Dong."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. There''s one thing I don''t understand about cooperation. Wang Dong''s Feihong group is the largest import and export trade company in China in recent years. Although the import and export business of the customs is less profitable, it is still an important part. Why do you choose to do it for other companies? "


    Wang Dong said with a smile: "Su Dong is so acute. Since you don''t want to talk about anything else, I''ll tell you what I think.


    First of all, it''s troublesome for the customs to go in and out. As you know, it''s the easiest part to have problems.


    All kinds of budget, statement, examination and approval, transportation, each link needs a lot of human and material resources.


    Our main business in recent years has been focused on overseas transportation and customs entry. In fact, we have been cooperating with many teams.


    Second, our business scope of Feihong group used to be mainly in several northern port cities. Yunhai group used to be your Hongye group.


    After all, strong dragon does not dominate the local leaders. Now we want to open up the cloud market. If we do not cooperate with you, we will spend nearly 10% more than our budget.


    And you Hongye group, whose business has been in a slump in recent years, also need a new opportunity to find business opportunities again, so that your resources will not be wasted.


    I think the cooperation between our two groups is mutually beneficial and win-win. "


    Su Ya nodded: "Dong Wang is right. Cooperation is better than competition. Can I have a look at your cooperation plan first? "


    "Yes." Wang Dong said, "I have even drawn up the contract. If Su Dong is willing, we can sign the contract today."


    Su ya, noncommittal, took the thick contract, almost five seconds to see a page, Shua Shua kept turning back.


    Wang Dong looked at it and laughed to himself: it''s really a silly girl. The trap of the contract is often the difference of one word. You deserve to be cheated in this way. It seems that the Su family is really in trouble. The little girl is eager for success.


    It took Suya only more than a minute to read the dozens of pages of the contract.


    "What do you think of Su Dong? Can we sign a contract?" Wang Dong asked with a smile.


    "No way!" Su Ya looked at him and said, "Mr. Wang, on the fourth line from the bottom of page 27, there is a saying that" Feihong group''s customs import and export business in Yunhai City, with an annual market value of 10 billion yuan as the unit, is fully operated by Hongye group, and Hongye group needs to operate a project with a market value of 10 billion yuan for Feihong group every year. "


    Wang Dong''s heart trembled, and he said: can you see such a obscure place even if you turn it so fast?


    "What''s wrong with Su Dong?" he said with a smile


    "It is proposed that Hongye will make a project with a market value of 10 billion yuan for feihongyun every year, but it is not said that Feihong can get a project with a market value of 10 billion yuan every year. If the market value of Feihong''s project in that year was less than 10 billion, even if Hongye didn''t help Feihong do it, was Hongye''s default? " Suya looks at him.


    Wang Dong was completely stunned. This was a grammatical loophole that they carefully designed to catch this one in the future and come to the Su family. Unexpectedly, Su Ya read dozens of pages of the contract in one minute and found this one accurately.


    Wang Dong''s face changed, Leng for a few seconds, with a trace of threat: "Su Dong, I advise you to sign it."

 Chapter 527

    Su Ya''s eyes were a little flustered, but it took less than a second to calm down and said, "Wang Dong, what do you mean? Do you want to force others to sign a contract?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Su Dong. You red leaf group used to be No.1 in Yunhai, but it has been declining for a few years. I don''t know what Mr. Su thought. He actually handed over the family business to a little girl.


    However, with the ability of the Su family, we can give up the import and export trade, because with your strength, we can''t do it any more.


    Now I''m giving you an opportunity to merge into Feihong group. You should cherish it.


    If all Su''s companies are merged into Feihong group, you may still have a chance to survive. But if you insist on doing it yourself, I can''t think of a second result besides declaring bankruptcy. "


    Suya''s lips were closed, and she couldn''t help her anger.


    She thought something was wrong, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s great ambition was to show her attitude to swallow the Su family''s company, which was a deliberate provocation.


    "Wang Dong, in that case, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Suya stood up and wanted to go.


    "Mr. Su, I advise you to think about it. We Feihong group want to deal with you. There are 100 ways to make you have no market, but you will have nothing to do. Why watch your company go bankrupt? " Wang Dong said with a faint smile, throwing the contract in front of Su Ya again, "Su Dong, let me tell you this. If you don''t sign the contract today, we Feihong group will swallow you up, and you su family will not get any money."


    Su Ya smiles: "Wang Dong is too confident. Self confidence is a good thing, but in the market, overconfidence is very dangerous. Your impression of the strength of the Su family is still a few years ago, right? I''m sure you can''t swallow red leaves. "


    Suya said, stood up, pulled the door of the box, and went out.


    Wang Dong''s face changed in the back, and his eyes became a bit fierce: "if you don''t sign this contract today, you don''t want to go out here."


    Maple coral club, in another room, the housekeeper whispers to Bai Xiaolou.


    Bai Xiaolou was a little disappointed, but he took it for granted: "Suya is smart. It''s normal that this kind of contract can''t deceive her. I''ll think of another better way in the future. I must take the Su family down, otherwise this girl won''t think of relying on me. Now carry out the second plan, let''s all act like a little bit. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and walked out of the room.


    Ye CuO ran all the way from the foot of the mountain of maple coral guild hall, just like a monkey, jumping up and down on countless tree crowns, to the outside of the wall of the guild hall, and jumped in from the tree.


    In the whole guild hall, the buildings are intricate. Ye CuO turns a few times inside, but he can''t find Suya.


    "Wait a minute. When you kidnap Miss Su, you must be careful. Miss Su is weak. Don''t hurt her. Don''t be angry. Do you hear me?" A voice came out of a room.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. He hung under the window outside and listened to the people in the room.


    "When it comes time to fight with the young master, you must be tough and real, and don''t be seen by Miss Su. Even if you hurt the young master, you won''t be blamed, but if anyone shows up, he will be punished. " A housekeeper is facing four people in the room.


    The four men nodded.


    "OK, go and change your clothes. When Miss Su gets to the foot of the mountain, rob her." Said the housekeeper, and went out of the room.


    The remaining four, looking at each other, went back to their rooms and changed.


    Ye Cuo, like a cat, crawled towards a room on the outside of the wall and slipped in through the window.


    "Who?"


    Ye CuO just arrived at the man''s back. Unexpectedly, he was extremely alert. He suddenly turned around and slapped at Ye CuO''s ribs.


    "Death In Ye CuO''s hand, a machete revolves rapidly in his palm. When he raises his hand, the light of the machete flashes away.


    The person in front of him stares big eyes, a blood line appears on his neck, and he falls to the ground with a sound of Gudong.


    "Yan family?" Ye CuO recalled the attack of this man just now, and the Yan Family masters he caught when he saw Yan Xie for the first time.


    Yan Family''s martial arts are fierce and vicious. They attack the eyes, crotch, ribs and other vital parts. They are very insidious.


    Looking at this man''s hands, holding a set of cowboys and a black headgear, ye CuO quietly put on his clothes and put the headgear on his head.


    "Seventeen." There is a knock at the door.


    Ye CuO went out of the door and saw three people in the same dress as himself.


    "That chick''s out of the house. Let''s go!" One way.


    On the other side, Su Ya leads Xiao Yao out of the club. Wang Dong is behind him and says with threats, "Su Dong, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t agree, I hope you''ll pay attention to your safety on the road."


    Su Ya''s heart sank, and her eyes were full of panic: "Su Dong, they won''t do anything bad, will they?"


    "It''s OK. I''m here." The more Suya arrives at this time, the more calm he is.


    Two people out of the club, face is to see a man, from the car down.


    The man just got out of the car, saw Suya, smile: "Hey, Xiaoya, are you here to play today?"


    Su Ya took a suspicious look at him and said, "white building?"


    When Xiaomiao saw Bai Xiaolou, he was surprised and said, "Mr. President, do you know our chairman? Great. We are in danger. Can you take us down the mountain and take us back? "


    Bai Xiaolou''s face changed: "what? Is anyone going to hurt you? Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can hurt you. "


    Suya nodded, "thank you."


    "Don''t talk too much. Come on, get in the car. I''ll take you back." Bai Xiaolou leads Suya and Xiaoxiao to their car, lets them get on the car and goes to the driver''s seat.


    Suya hesitated and said, "are you alone?"


    Bai Xiaolou nodded: "don''t worry, I can protect you alone."


    The car zigzagged down the mountain road. At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Xiao was relieved and said in a low voice, "Su Dong, you''ve finally come out safely. That''s great. That man''s face was so fierce that he scared me to death."


    Su Ya eyebrows slightly Cu, way: "not necessarily."


    Her voice just fell, in front of the corner, suddenly out of a car, fast toward the white building car hit.


    Bai Xiaolou was startled. He quickly turned the steering wheel and stopped at the roadside.


    On the opposite car, four people with black hoods came down.


    White small building corners of the mouth start up a sneer, loudly drink: "who are you, want to do?"


    One of the masked people on the opposite side came quickly, smashed the window, grabbed his hair and slapped his face.

 Chapter 528

    This slap, the potential to sink vigorously, pumping in the face of white building, hit white building a face muddled force.


    Bai Xiaolou felt as if he had been slapped by a bear. There was a piece of Venus in front of his eyes. A red palm print on his face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bai Xiaolou was beaten up and his lines were forgotten.


    The remaining three hooded men were also stupid. They looked at each other and said to themselves in their heart: don''t we pretend to catch Miss Su, and then we are beaten by master Bai to let him save the beauty? How can you give young master Bai a slap when you come up?


    However, they only stayed for a few seconds, and immediately remembered that they must be true in acting. They immediately cried out, "Miss Su, come with us..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye CuO fan white building.


    "... don''t blame us for being cruel..." the three hooded men said as they looked at each other, showing their teeth and grinning. They all felt their faces hurt.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye CuO continued to fan the white building.


    "... who let you offend the wrong person..." three hooded men, looking at Bai Xiaolou being beaten, couldn''t say their lines easily.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye CuO is still in the white building.


    A series of slaps resounded through the air.


    Different from the three hooded men, the one who grabs Bai Xiaolou seems to be staring at Bai Xiaolou. With a slap in the face, Bai Xiaolou doesn''t even have a chance to say his lines.


    Three headgear men''s style in disorder: Seventeen, you don''t enter the play too deep, you so we can''t cooperate with you.


    Bai Xiaolou couldn''t open his eyes and burst into tears: NIMA, I said to be true, and I don''t need to be true like this!


    Bai Xiaolou roared wildly, then punched out and forced Ye CuO to open. He opened his mouth and said, "you -- hiss --"


    He covered his face and felt that his handsome face was as hot as being skinned. He said to himself in his heart: Mom, you must cut this two goods so that you can act in a real way, and you can''t fan your face all the time.


    "You lawless people - ouch Bai Xiaolou hasn''t finished his sentence, but he is kicked to the ground by Ye Cuo.


    His heart is broken: you let me finish my lines!!!


    Bai Xiaolou is also angry. He comes up and gets a few slaps, and is kicked again. He has lost his face in front of Suya.


    He jumped up and spoke at super fast speed, saying: "you lawless guys, today - ouch - today I see which one of you can move Suya - ah, it hurts..."


    Bai Xiaolou said that he had to endure Ye CuO''s attack.


    Ye CuO had the experience of fighting with the Yan family before. He was very familiar with their moves and styles. At this time, he attacked Bai Xiaolou and made fierce moves.


    Bai Xiaolou is in a hurry forced by Ye Cuo. He can''t even say a complete word. He feels something is wrong in his heart. He can''t help looking at the remaining three people.


    The three people''s hearts sank, and said to themselves: Seventeen, this performance is really like, we can''t delay, or we will be punished.


    Three people hurriedly went to the car, fiercely to Suya said: "Miss Su, get out of the car, come with us."


    Xiao Xiao was scared and cried directly. He buried himself in Su ya: "ah, Su Dong, what should I do?"


    "Nothing. Don''t be afraid. There''s no danger." Su Ya looks at Bai Xiaolou with a trace of doubt in her eyes, and then looks at the three hooded men around her, and Xiao Xiao gets out of the car.


    Three hooded men surround Suya, hijack Suya from the car, and then look silly.


    Over there, seventeen and master Bai are still fighting with each other. If Miss Su is abducted here, won''t it destroy master Bai''s prestige?


    So three people had to hijack Suya and Xiaoxiao, standing on one side to watch the two fight.


    However, such a scene is too strange. A hooded man thinks that ye CuO is too involved in the play. He can only hint at Ye CuO on one side and say: "seventeen, we are just kidnapping, not killing. This boy has no kidnapping value, so don''t worry about him."


    However, their seventeen did not listen at all. They grabbed Bai Xiaolou and hit him again.


    "Poof!" The lunch in Bai Xiaolou''s stomach almost came out.


    Another hooded man panicked and said, "seventeen, you''re hurt. You can''t beat this man. You stop and feel, are you hurt? In fact, you have been injured by this young master. You should step back quickly! "


    Bai Xiaolou is about to cry at this time, but he can''t make a sound to remind him. He can only look at Ye CuO with his eyes, which means: your companions have reminded you, so hurry to pretend to be injured and let me save face.


    Who knows the masked man on the opposite side, it''s another beating to catch him.


    Xiaomiao was on one side and couldn''t see any more. He said pitifully, "young master Bai, surrender. We''ll be tied up in the end."


    In Bai Xiaolou''s heart, it''s a pain. In front of her sister, she is beaten to surrender. Isn''t all her face gone?


    Bai Xiaolou roared, stood up and attacked Ye Cuo. This time, he was going to kill him.


    He and the Yan family have studied Gu Wu for a long time, but now he has made a lot of progress. He doesn''t have the ability to fight back like Ye CuO for the first time.


    But unfortunately, ye CuO''s progress is faster than his.


    Bai Xiaolou''s roar didn''t bring him any effect. He was still beaten by Ye Cuo.


    The three hooded men on this side couldn''t see it any more. They went forward to surround Ye CuO: "seventeen, don''t fight, forget it!"


    Xiaoxiao said to one side, "poor young master Bai, you can''t even see the robbers when you are beaten."


    Bai Xiaolou cried completely.


    The hero saves the beauty and is pitied by the beauty. Is there anything more pathetic than that?


    Bai Xiaolou decided to go back to see the Yellow calendar in the evening. It said, "it''s not suitable to be forced today". Otherwise, how can you be beaten? Even girls feel very miserable.


    A good hero rescue, to the whole into this, Laozi recruit who offend who?


    "Hum!" Ye CuO beat enough, cold hum a, toward Su Ya and small tiny walked over.


    Xiao Xiao screams in fright and hides behind Suya.


    Suya looks at the hooded man in front of her with a little doubt in her eyes. As a result, she is held up by Ye CuO and put into a car. Then she grabs Xiaoxiao with her other hand, throws him into the back row and drives away.


    The remaining three hooded men are stupid: did they really rob Miss Su?


    Bai Xiaolou covered his face and knelt on the ground: "go after him, this man is not one of us. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    The three hooded men were surprised and ran after them: "stop! Stop


    After several hundred meters, I was more and more far away. I was shocked in my heart: "it''s over. Miss Su is really hijacked. What should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Call the police Three robbers, chose to turn to the police uncle.


    PS: the next chapter may be late. After 12 o''clock, don''t wait. Let''s have a rest early and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 529

    The car was speeding towards the city.


    Xiaoxiao is in the back row, sobbing in a low voice.


    Suya looked at the driver''s hooded man and said, "yecuo, don''t make trouble. Don''t scare my employees."


    Leaf wrong tongue, took off his head cover: "this all see?"


    Xiaomiao was silly in the back row and looked at them quietly: "do you... Know each other?"


    Su Ya said faintly: "from the time I met Bai Xiaolou, I felt that something was wrong. I''ve never seen him appear alone. Every time I''m surrounded by a large group of people, there must be a problem when he appears alone this time. However, if you didn''t show up, I would have been cheated by him. I didn''t expect him to come here. How did you get into them? "


    Ye CuO said what she had seen and heard along the way faintly. Su Ya was angry and funny: "Bai Xiaolou is really... Alas, how can you say it?"


    Su Ya thought about it, and suddenly said: "in this way, Feihong group''s sudden attack on Su''s family is also Bai Xiaolou''s behind the scenes. It seems that the Bai family is really ready to attack the Su family. What can we do? "


    Su Ya with a trace of worry, ye CuO light smile, said: "I have you afraid of what?"


    "However, the energy of the four families is really powerful and irresistible. I don''t even think there''s hope. " Suya worried, "this time the Feihong group, if it wasn''t for me, others might have signed the contract."


    Xiaoyao was on one side, but he didn''t react foolishly: "Feihong group was directed against us by master Bai? It''s impossible. Just now master Bai was beaten like that for us... "


    With that, she suddenly reacted, hit white young master, driving in front, quickly shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital of Yunhai City, a housekeeper stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at the white building, which was beaten like a pig''s head, and facing the three people kneeling beside the bed, he roared: "you three idiots! waste material! Young master Lou has been beaten like this. You don''t even know who it is. What''s the use of asking you to do? "


    The three men bowed their heads.


    Bai Xiaolou groaned bitterly.


    The housekeeper looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, can master Lou''s face be restored to its original appearance?"


    The doctor puzzled for a long time: "this... I can''t see what he looks like..."


    Bai Xiaolou wanted to cry. He roared in his heart: ye CuO! Mom, I know it must be you!


    Can''t you play in another place?


    Bai Xiaolou was in tears.


    In the past, Bai Xiaolou was very confident about his appearance. Even when he met Yan Xie, he felt that he would not lose to each other.


    As a result, now I''ve been beaten, I don''t need to make up to play pig Bajie.


    "How hateful! How hateful The housekeeper was furious. "Who did it? Tell him to go down and offer a reward of one million. If you find out who did it, you must cut him to pieces!"


    "Ye... Wrong..." Bai Xiaolou''s words are not easy to say, just a mouth, the whole face is like being brushed by an iron brush, hot pain.


    "What? Is that ye again? " This housekeeper whole body trembles, facing several Yan Family''s humanity, "inform the clan, send a new generation of young experts to kill Ye CuO!"


    The three men scrambled out.


    "My... Face..." Bai Xiaolou trembled.


    "Young master Lou, don''t worry. It''s OK. Now you have excellent medical skills. You will be able to repair your face as before." The housekeeper comforted bitterly.


    "Xiaolou!" Outside came a cheap voice, "Xiaolou, my most handsome friend, where are you?"


    Bai Xiaolou''s heart was shocked: the evil words came, and this bitch would laugh at me. no way! I''m going to hide.


    Yan Xie came in from the outside and saw the housekeeper. He immediately held on: "eh, white housekeeper? Here you are. I heard that my most handsome friend, Mr. Bai Xiaolou, is in hospital. I brought a pair of pig intestines to see him. "


    The housekeeper almost fell down: what is it? Now visit the patient, still have take pig large intestine?


    The evil words are intended to annoy Bai Xiaolou.


    "What about the small building? Where do you hide my classmate Bai Xiaolou, who is clean, fresh, handsome, elegant, elegant, handsome, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and beautiful Yan Xie looks at Bai Guanjia.


    Housekeeper Bai''s face twitched. He knew that the buildings had been beaten to pig''s head. The idiom "Yan Xie" was just throwing a layer of sulfuric acid on his face.


    Bai Xiaolou lay on one side, his lung would explode.


    Housekeeper Bai didn''t speak. Yanxie frowned: "well, it seems that he said handsome twice just now. I repeat that. I''m sorry, I''ll say it again. You''ve made my home clean, fresh and handsome


    White housekeeper quickly stopped: "forget it, young master Yan, don''t say it. Young master Lou of our family is ill. The doctor says he needs to rest and can''t see you for the time being."


    "Well, it''s because he is ill that I came here. When you are sick, you should have friends to accompany you. Otherwise, you are likely to have symptoms of postpartum depression, leading to irregular menstruation, dry stool and abnormal leucorrhea


    "Master Yan, master Yan! Don''t say any more. " Butler White was about to cry. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hi, I''m just kind-hearted. Come to see wangbai Xiaolou. Look, I''ve got pig intestines." Yan Xie carries the large intestine of the pig and lifts it on the white housekeeper''s face. The pig excrement inside throws the white housekeeper all over.


    White housekeeper almost vomited: "this..."


    "Xiaolou likes to eat pig''s large intestine raw most. I''ll bring it to him." Speak evil.


    "You..." Butler white is going to collapse.


    White small building wants to vomit blood in one side of gas: "speech evil - hiss - roll!"


    Yan Xie looked at Bai Xiaolou, startled, and said to Bai Guanjia: "where''s the pig head? White housekeeper, how does your pig wear clothes? "


    Bai Xiaolou was furious: "you are the pig - hiss --"


    "Who are you?" Yan Xie looks at him.


    "I''m Bai Xiaolou. Do you want to die?" Bai Xiaolou said with pain.


    "Fart! You are not as good-looking as the pig''s large intestine in my hands. How dare you say you are a white building? " Evil words curse the way.


    "You..." white small building gas want to vomit blood, feel his chest, like something blocked, suffocating.


    Yan Xie looked at him and said, "our white house likes to eat pig''s large intestine raw most. Come and have a bite. If you do, I will admit that you are a good friend of human beings."


    "Poof!" Bai Xiaolou opens his mouth, spits out a big mouthful of blood, and looks at Yan Xie with indignation.


    Yan Xie shrank back: "Oh, I''ve vomited blood. I don''t think you''re like Bai Xiaolou. How can you be so angry? You look very promising. At least you can speak for those who buy pig head meat. "

 Chapter 530

    Bai Xiaolou spat out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly he was a little suspicious of life. He could not help but roar in his heart: who the hell did I recruit and who did I provoke?


    He was an arrogant man. At this time, he was continuously stimulated. He couldn''t help feeling depressed in his heart and fainted in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Yunhai City, in a luxurious bar, the sound of rock and roll is deafening. Countless red men and women revel on the dance floor, and the air is filled with the smell of hormones.


    A man who is not tall, looks a bit sick, and his clothes are empty, giving people a feeling of skinny.


    His face was still handsome, but his beard was ragged. He looked several years older than his actual age.


    In the crowd, he seemed a bit down and out, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He drank all the wine in front of him, and the bartender didn''t look at him, because this man had been drinking wine here for a long time, and he drank it by himself.


    The only thing that worries the waiter is that the man doesn''t look like he has a lot of money. We should be careful that he can''t afford to pay later.


    "Waiter, another bottle." The man''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were intoxicated.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment¡° Sir, this wine is gone. "


    The man raised his eyelids to look at him and said, "what? I''m afraid I can''t afford it? "


    The waiter said with a smile, "you misunderstood me."


    But with this sentence, there was no explanation, and he obviously admitted it.


    The man sneered, shook his head, is ready to speak, behind a large group of people noisy, his attention attracted in the past..


    This group of people, gathered in a small corner, where there is only a small table.


    In front of the table, there are two people.


    A man is two meters tall, with blonde hair, blue eyes and a full face of beard. He looks like a Russian. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and the muscles of his whole body rise one by one, looking full of strength.


    The man sitting opposite him was a Chinese. Although he was a little short, he was more than one meter eight. He was fat and seemed to have a lot of strength.


    "Another challenger has come forward to challenge our Russian strongmen. Let''s make a quick bet, buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it A man was yelling, "buy what the Challenger won, throw the money into the green bucket; Buy the Russian Hercules and throw the money into the red bucket. "


    The Russian Hercules, arrogantly facing all the humanity around: "please put all your money into the red bucket, because you Chinese can''t do it, there is no chance of winning me!"


    His height is more than two meters, the whole body muscles taut, looks full of momentum, very difficult to overcome.


    However, his arrogance in saying that Chinese people are not good angered many people.


    A group of people threw money into the green bucket one after another and said to the fat brother of Huaxia: "come on, man!"


    The fat man''s face also showed a trace of anger, staring at the Russian wrist King: "today I want you to know the power of the Chinese people."


    The Russian wrist wrestling King laughs: "I just like to deal with you stupid Chinese people. Your money is really easy to earn."


    Two people sat down at the table.


    "Start!" With a roar from the gambler, the king and the Challenger snorted coldly, holding their hands together.


    "Come on! come on. Come on A group of people roared, and the people around them were almost deaf.


    The Chinese challenger''s whole body trembled, the flesh on his face kept trembling, and his whole face turned red. After less than ten seconds of stalemate, he began to be pressed down by the king who broke his wrist.


    "Boy, you can''t!" The king broke his wrist with a smile.


    The whole body of the Chinese challenger was trembling, angry and frightened by the strength of the other side.


    In fact, he is a weightlifter, and his arm strength is not small. Just now, I saw a foreigner here who defeated more than a dozen Chinese challengers in a row, and uttered all kinds of insults to the Chinese people. I immediately felt very angry.


    But I didn''t expect that when I really broke my wrist at this time, I found that the strength of the other side was so terrible. I was already an excellent athlete in China. I thought that the strength could be ranked in the whole Asia. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t shake the other side at this time.


    The Russian Dynasty broke his wrist and gave him a cold smile: "you Chinese are really weak."


    With a sudden force, he pressed his right arm towards him.


    This Challenger exhausted the whole body strength, could not support, helpless was pressed down.


    There was a sigh from the crowd.


    Chinese Challenger a face of depression, the whole body strength a vent, is ready to let go.


    Who knows that the Russian wrist wrestling King twisted hard, only to hear a click, the Chinese challenger''s arm, directly broken, Bai Sensen''s bone stubble, pierced the skin exposed, the arm bent into a terrible shape.


    "Ah The Chinese Challenger roared in pain and fell to the ground with his arms in his arms.


    All the people around were angry, pointed at him and said, "are you so vicious? It''s over. You broke someone''s arm


    The Russian wrist wrestling King sneered: "you think it''s over. In fact, I just tried hard. The broken arm is a waste of his own strength. "


    He took out all the money in the bucket on the ground and piled it on the table, laughing: "I have said for a long time that you Chinese people can''t do it. Why don''t you admit it yourself? It''s a shame for me to earn your money, because it''s full of the stink of your inferior nation. I''ll use this money to fuck your women. You provide all your women''s money. Ha ha ha


    Now a lot of people are angry, but looking at this man''s height of more than two meters, we just dare to be angry, no one dare to go up and do it.


    "Who else? You weak chickens Russia broke its wrists and roared at the crowd. There was silence and no one dared to answer.


    "Inferior people." The Russian wrist breaking King snorted coldly, stuffed all the money into his pocket, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute." A lazy voice came from the last row of the crowd.


    All the people turned around and saw the dry, thin man who looked like a tuberculosis ghost came out and said, "I want to challenge you."


    Russian Hercules took a look at him, stunned for a few seconds, and laughed: "have Chinese people become weak like this? There is only one dying patient who dares to challenge me. Boy, your courage is commendable. Aren''t you afraid that I will break your bones? Put your name in the paper. I''ll use it when I give you my memorial


    This man still a pair of didn''t wake up appearance: "I call wind thousand dust."

 Chapter 531

    "Well, I''ll remember you!" The Russian wrist wrestling King laughed wildly and said to the crowd, "a group of stupid fools, there''s another challenger coming out of your China. Take your money and buy it to win, ha ha ha. If you do, I will think that you are the stupidest people in the world, even though you are


    The people at the scene looked very ugly.


    Fengqianchen is only over 1.7 meters long, and his weight is less than 100 Jin. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him away. No matter how stupid we are, we dare not win with money.


    The man who started the gamble next to the Russian Hercules said with a smile to the crowd: "it''s still the old rule. Those who support your challengers in China, please throw the money into the green bucket. Those who support the Russian Hercules, please throw the money into the red bucket."


    The scene was very strange. No one supported the Russian Hercules, but on fengqianchen''s side, no one was willing to drop even a coin.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward. The Russian strongman laughed wildly and said to Feng Qianchen, "what''s the taste of this? Even people in your own country don''t support you. This frustration must be very hard for you, right


    Wind thousand dust light tunnel: "fortunately, I have been used to."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are born to be a failure. You are used to failure. You are a poor guy. I sympathize with you!" Russian Hercules to all humanity, "your Chinese, are all dying patients, I sympathize with you."


    Many people are hard to see the extreme face, a person can not help saying: "he just went up, can not represent our whole China."


    "Yes, we have Hercules in Huaxia, but we are not here today." A lot of people have made excuses.


    Russian Hercules laughed and looked at Feng Qianchen: "people in your country don''t recognize you, even they despise you. What''s the taste?"


    Feng Qianchen said impatiently, "are you stupid? I''ve said I''m used to it for a long time. Are you here to break your wrists? Or to practice Chinese? Do you want me to report for CET-4 or CET-6? "


    The Russian Hercules was stunned and scolded by Feng Qianchen. His eyes immediately showed a ferocity, just like a roaring bear, staring at Feng Qianchen: "today, I will pinch your bones one by one, so that you can understand the consequences of provoking me."


    He suddenly sat in front of the table and looked at the wind.


    The man who followed the Russian Hercules said to the wind: "no one is willing to buy you to win. What else can you do? What a shame


    Feng Qianchen was about to speak when a big bundle of banknotes fell into the green bucket next to him.


    There are tens of thousands of banknotes in this thick bundle. Although there are not too many banknotes, some people dare to buy fengqianchen at this time, and they are still so generous. All of them look there at once.


    Feng Qianchen looked sideways and saw that the one who threw the money was an 18-9-year-old boy with a very complicated smile on the corner of his mouth: "you have a lot of courage."


    The boy laughed: "when I have the chance to make money, I always have a lot of courage."


    Feng Qianchen looked at him: "I don''t seem to have any hope of winning."


    The young man said, "yes, if we win the money, let''s split it in half."


    Feng Qianchen couldn''t help laughing and thought the boy was funny: "what''s your name?"


    "Ye Cuo."


    "Well, then remember to share the money with me. Don''t cheat me." Wind thousand dust light tunnel.


    Russian Hercules, looked at Ye CuO viciously, pointed to him and said: "I''ll take your money."


    Feng Qianchen yawned and stretched out a little thumb towards him.


    The Hercules looked at Feng Qianchen''s action and said angrily, "dare you humiliate me?"


    Feng Qianchen shook his head and said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want to say that if you can beat me with one finger, you will take the money in this bucket, and you will win. "


    The Hercules was stunned, and the people at the scene were dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at one of his fingers. It was as thin as a bamboo stick. Not to mention this Russian strongman, many people at the scene were confident to break his finger.


    What is this man thinking? There''s a saying in everyone''s heart.


    Leaf wrong in one side, smiling at.


    The Hercules roared, reached for Feng Qianchen''s little finger and broke it.


    All the people at the scene couldn''t help jumping at the corner of their eyes, as if they had heard a crisp sound. Many girls couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    However, the unexpected sound of fracture did not appear.


    The Hercules broke off several times, but found that the little finger of fengqianchen was like a very hard steel bar. No matter how hard he tried, the other side would not move.


    "Use some force." Feng Qianchen, holding a glass in one hand, said faintly, "are you Russian Hercules so weak? You don''t look as good as a Chinese girl. "


    The Hercules'' face turned red and roared. He grabbed Feng Qianchen''s arm and tried to break it like the Challenger just now.


    However, fengqianchen''s arm, which looks thinner than a girl''s, seems to be harder than any cover in the world. He is like a dragonfly shaking a big tree, unable to exert his violent power. Fengqianchen is just leisurely drinking with a glass, with a lazy look on his face.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Feng Qianchen looked at the Hercules in front of him and said faintly, "is it my turn to exert myself?"


    The Hercules roared, his hands forced again.


    However, Feng Qianchen''s arm gently pinched his wrist, fingers pinched, click, click, a series of crisp sounds.


    "Ah The Russian strongman screamed and struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free.


    Feng Qianchen pinches his wrist with one hand, and pinches his arm, elbow and shoulder with the other hand.


    Every time, there is a crisp sound. The arm of the Russian Hercules, under the hand of Feng Qianchen, is as fragile as a wafer biscuit.


    Every sound of crisp sound, accompanied by the Hercules'' painful howl, hysterical cry, makes people feel creepy.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to pinch all the bones of my body? I''ll help you realize your dream. " Wind thousand dust lightly said.


    Everyone in the room was shocked!


    The Hercules, who is more than two meters tall and weighs more than three hundred jin, was held in his hand like a teddy bear by Feng Qianchen, like squeezing instant noodles to vent, crushing the bones of his whole body.


    PS: there are only two chapters today. I have something to do in reality. Sorry, good night.

 Chapter 532

    The scene was quiet, leaving only the Russian Hercules, howling lower and lower, and his valet, trembling with the sound of teeth colliding.


    All the people were stunned for about five minutes before someone came back from the panic. Many people immediately roared and looked at the dry and thin wind dust in front of them.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" One person took the lead in clapping. At this time, the rest of the people felt very proud. They all clapped and roared.


    The poor Russian Hercules had already fainted from pain when the wind and dust crushed his leg bones.


    A lot of people feel very relieved. Just now, this man is extremely arrogant, but no one can deal with him, which makes everyone feel very depressed.


    When Feng Qianchen came out, no one wanted to believe him, which made everyone feel very ashamed.


    But at this time, fengqianchen was cheered by the whole audience.


    All the people looked at him admiringly, even ye CuO was shocked.


    Human bones are very hard.


    In particular, the hardness of human thigh bone is higher than that of the same volume of concrete, and fengqianchen is like a biscuit. It''s very easy to crush all of them. This force can''t even make ye Cuo.


    When a power awakens, it usually sacrifices something. Feng Qianchen describes emaciation as a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness. It seems that his muscles are what he sacrificed.


    However, such a thin body, containing such a terrible power, is even more shocking.


    Feng Qianchen''s luck is also very bad. In the past, although there are many descendants of Feng family in every generation, most of them are ordinary people. There is only one or two people who can awaken their blood powers.


    Each of them has become the new owner of Fengjia.


    And in his generation, the four brothers, the powers all awakened.


    And everyone wakes up later than him.


    The power of Fengjia is that the later you wake up, the stronger your ability is.


    In the past, every generation of Feng family awakened at the latest at the age of seven, while Feng Qianchen awakened at the age of nine.


    It was a surprise to the family. Unfortunately, his second and third younger brothers woke up when they were nine years old.


    Feng qianxu was even later and didn''t wake up until he was 15 years old.


    The super fast speed makes Feng qianxu almost invincible. His speed is faster than the bullet, so even if he shuttles through the bullets, he can''t be hurt.


    Although he sacrificed the sense of direction, he is still the king of Fengjia generation.


    So Feng Qianchen, the elder brother, became the most neglected one in the family.


    But if anyone dares to belittle him, he will definitely pay the price.


    The Russian Hercules'' follower, looking at fengqianchen in horror, at this time, in the crowd, while everyone did not notice himself, quietly from one side, slipped to the door, ready to evacuate.


    However, just as he stepped out of the door of the bar with one foot, he suddenly felt that the back of his neck was tight. He was grabbed by one hand and lifted off the ground.


    "You want to go before you pay?" It was Ye CuO who carried him.


    The man struggled for two times and found that it was useless. He was shocked in his heart: is this also a super strong pervert?


    He was afraid that his bones would be crushed, so he begged for mercy: "I''m not with him. I just borrow him to open a gambling game and make some money. Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Here''s the money." Ye CuO looks at him lightly.


    That person hesitated for a while, leaf wrong hand pinches his hand, make an effort to pinch, click a, this person''s hand bone immediately breaks.


    "Ah He screamed and sweated. It was finally confirmed that ye CuO was also a strong man. He quickly took out all the winning tickets from his pocket and handed them to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO borrowed money and sneered: "go away."


    One hand threw him four or five meters away from the door of the bar.


    Feng Qianchen was watching. He grabbed the Russian Hercules with more than 300 kg in one hand, raised his hand and threw it out. After throwing it more than ten meters away, it fell heavily on the ground.


    After throwing, he walked to Ye CuO coldly and stretched out his hand: "half of me."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if you want to take it."


    Then he turned his head and ran.


    The wind thousand dust Leng for a while, big anger: "stop!"


    Although he is strong, his speed is not fast. If ye CuO wants to get rid of him, it''s very easy. But that''s not yecuo''s purpose.


    Ye CuO ran slowly in front of him, leading him to a more remote place all the way.


    Just stand firm, wind thousand dust catch up, when the chest a punch.


    Ye CuO deliberately tried to find out how strong he was. He took a deep breath. On his right arm, there was a layer of golden light, and thin scales appeared on his arm.


    His whole arm, all thick a big circle, golden light flow, a big drink, full ahead of a punch.


    "Bang", as if someone had lost a bomb, Feng Qianchen''s body swayed, ye CuO''s whole body was shocked, the golden light on his arm was surging, and his blood was flowing back.


    With this huge force, ye CuO''s feet stepped on the soil, like plowing, and drew two furrows on the ground, directly retreating seven or eight meters.


    At first, ye CuO was like a hard resistance, but there was still a strength behind this force. Ye CuO retreated seven or eight meters, but later he couldn''t unload it. He could only use a force of cotton. His inner breathing circle was like tai chi, standing on one foot. The whole person was like a top, spinning several times before he stopped.


    The power of fengqianchen is really terrible. Ye CuO estimated that the previous punch had at least 2000 Jin of power. If he was an ordinary person or his stamina was not resolved in time, he might have broken his tendon and broken his bone now.


    The awakened powers are really terrible.


    Ye CuO now, if you want to defeat Feng Qianchen, you can only rely on your own speed.


    Feng Qianchen looks at him, and a little surprise appears on his face. It seems that he didn''t expect that he didn''t beat Ye CuO with his fist.


    He said quietly, "who are you? What are you leading me here for? "


    Ye CuO threw his arm and felt the whole arm shaking.


    "My name is Ye Cuo, the boss of Yan Xie. Now he listens to me and works for me." This sentence, is to come before, Suya told ye CuO must say.


    Feng Qianchen was stunned when he heard this sentence. Then he gave a light smile. His eyes were dubious and said tentatively: "impossible? Yan Xie, such a smart man, will do things for you as a nobody? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "if you don''t believe me, I can let him come out to see you."

 Chapter 533

    Feng Qianchen looked at him suspiciously. Ye mistakenly patted his palm. Yan Xie came out of the shadow on one side, with a cheap smile on his face: "boss Feng, you are thinner than before. When you meet a dog when you walk, you should remember to stay away, so as not to be taken away as a bone."


    Feng Qianchen looked at Yan Xie with a speechless face and said, "what he said is true?"


    Yan Xie nodded: "it''s not steamed, is it boiled?"


    Feng Qianchen couldn''t understand: "you are also the successor of Yan family. In your generation, Yan Family''s three evils are three losers. As long as you work hard, Yan family will be under your control. Why do you..."


    Yan Xie light tunnel: "this wind boss you should be the most able to understand ah, we are not the same?"


    Feng Qianchen''s whole body was shocked. There was a trace of pain in his eyes. He turned his head and looked to one side: "I''m different from you."


    Yan Xie nodded: "yes, you are more miserable than me. If I really follow those three bastards, with their intelligence, I''ll be the real master of Yan family. But on your side, three younger brothers refuse to accept you one by one. You will work hard in the future, that is, you will be a security captain, and you will protect a group of people who are stronger than you. "


    Feng Qianchen was furious: "evil words! Do you want to die? You two, together, I''m not afraid, want to humiliate me? See if you have that ability! "


    He said, angrily on the ground a punch bang, boom, ye CuO just feel like there was a small earthquake.


    There is a big pit on the ground in front of fengqianchen. A crack winds for several meters and extends to the foot of yecuo


    Yan Xie said: "the speed of digging is very fast. It would be much more convenient for us to plant trees if we had you on tree planting day."


    The wind thousands of dust gas to spit blood, but know that evil speech is such a cheap mouth, can''t help but cold hum a, turn around and go.


    Ye CuO was behind him and said faintly: "you can''t stand it if you speak evil words. Why can you stand the indifference in Fengjia?"


    "Shut up Feng Qianchen was very angry. He looked at him and said, "what are you? How dare you criticize me? "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I don''t mean to criticize you. I''m just trying to find a way for you to help you become the most important one of Fengjia."


    Feng Qianchen said with a sneer: "well, you can tell me how to help me become the leader of the new generation of Feng family."


    Ye CuO said: "each of your three younger brothers has special trust in you. I have a kind of poison. If I eat it, I will die. There is no cure for it."


    Before ye CuO finished, Feng Qianchen was furious: "shut up! Do you dare to appear in front of me as a despicable person like you? Do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    Then he said, "another way is to wait for Feng qianxu to die, and you will become the only one in Feng''s family. However, your grade is older than the three of them, and you are so depressed. I think you will die in front of them."


    Feng Qianchen was so happy that he said with a smile: "Yan madman, you are more and more hated now. I wonder, on the contrary, what''s the point of living in this world with such an annoying guy like you. "


    The heretical saying goes: "I just care whether I''m happy or not, and whether you''re depressed or not. You think I''m like you. I''m living a miserable life. I have to pretend that I''m ok every day and say to Feng qianxu," brother, you''re good. The future of Feng''s family depends on you. "I can even think of you crying in bed every night. It''s really pathetic, I want to buy you a lollipop. "


    "You Feng Qianchen kicked on the ground, and a stone was quickly kicked up and shot at Yan Xie.


    Ye CuO''s heart is tight. He grabs Yan Xie and pulls him to the side. At that time, he flies past by wiping Yan Xie''s face and hits the lamp post of a street lamp behind him.


    With a bang, the steel lamp post was directly interrupted, and the first half of the paragraph was on the ground, making a loud noise.


    Yan Xie just passed by the God of death. Most people are afraid to turn white when they encounter this kind of situation, but Yan Xie still stands like a pool of mud: "you should go to the Olympic Games. Your footwork is the same as that of the national football team."


    Wind thousands of dust gas to spit blood: "you two, what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, we are here today to woo you. There is a saying that it is better to be a chicken than a cow. I hope you can help me in the future, and I will give you what you want. "


    Feng Qianchen looked at him and said, "your surname is ye? What''s the relationship with the Ye family in Changbai Mountain? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m from Yunhai city."


    "Then what is your power, and how much strength do you have?" Feng Qianchen looks at him.


    Ye CuO said: "at present, there are only a few commercial streets and a club that has not been built. The total value is less than 100 million."


    "Ha ha ha!" Feng Qianchen burst out laughing, "how dare you come to woo me with your strength? Do you know who I am? "


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "I know you are ambitious, but you will never have a stage."


    The wind thousand dust complexion a coagulate, the depth of the eyes had a trace of pain, but the mouth said: "you fart!"


    Ye CuO took two steps ahead of time and said, "the wind family won''t give you a stage, because your three younger brothers are better than you; Other families, which one do you think will accept you? "


    Feng Qianchen looked at him, the expression on his face changed a few times, cold hum a, don''t speak.


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, both your four families and the four guwu families hidden among the people developed from a small force at the beginning. Your ancestors have this ambition to do, but you just want to pick up ready-made, which is a kind of coward performance


    "How dare you call me a coward? What qualifications do you have? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''m really qualified. What I want to do now is to take all the things of your eight families. In the future, there will be only one big family in China and even the whole world, that is, we Longteng! "


    Feng Qianchen looked at him strangely: "are you crazy? A fool talks about a dream


    Ye CuO looked at him and said with a smile, "at least I still have a dream to do, but don''t you dare to dream?"


    Feng Qianchen''s whole body was shocked, and the whole person stood on the spot, his hands shaking.


    Ye CuO smiles a little in his heart. Su Ya Jiao''s words are really killing people. Now the wind is thousands of dust, the whole person''s heart is tangled, and countless ideas are noisy in his mind.


    Ye CuO looked at Yan Xie: "let''s go."


    Yan Xie wanted to tease Feng Qianchen again, but when she came, Su Ya gave a severe warning, and then she left. If she said more, it would be counterproductive.


    But if you don''t say anything, it''s really the most painful thing in the world for Yan Xie. He choked on his leg for a long time, howled in pain, and then followed Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 534

    "Boss, let''s just go, OK? I think the wind and dust are all moving. I think we should say a few more words. We should use emotion to understand, reason to move, and color to induce, and win at one stroke. " Speak evil.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "are you sure?"


    Yan Xie nodded: "of course, you see how firm my eyes are!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to lure them into color." Ye CuO patted him on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging look.


    Yan Xie thought for a while, and said: "forget it, God has given me such a handsome face, which obviously makes me benefit the majority of female compatriots. My body is used to help all living beings, and I can''t ignore their lifelong sexual happiness."


    Yan Xie nagged all the way, followed Ye CuO back.


    When we got to Repulse Bay, ye CuO dug out two earplugs from his ears and said, "OK, do your own business."


    "Damn it! Boss, you ignored me all the way. Is that what you put in your ear? I''ve wasted all my time talking The evil words are speechless.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "I don''t even care about you. You still say that you deserve it?"


    "I thought you didn''t speak because I thought what I said was very reasonable, so I felt very encouraged and went on. I didn''t expect that you didn''t listen. I''m going to play it again. "


    "Shut up! Just summarize the main idea. " Ye CuO quickly refused.


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Xie sneered and said, "I never have a central idea when I speak."


    Ye CuO


    According to Su Ya''s judgment, whether Feng Qianchen agrees to join Ye CuO''s forces or not, he will not come, but he will definitely send his men to join Ye CuO''s forces.


    Because he must want to know why Yan Xie gave up such a big family and followed an unknown little man to run a small and pitiful force.


    He needs to watch first to see if ye CuO has potential and is worth investing.


    And ye Cuo, is to seize this opportunity, let him see his potential.


    Suya''s judgment was right. Three days later, two people came to Repulse Bay, claiming to be from the wind family.


    Ye CuO went to meet them in person, and saw that these two people were both ugly, and nobody noticed them when they walked on the street.


    A person looks more than 30 years old, very ordinary, but his face has a big hook nose, very conspicuous.


    The other person has a big head, thin, looks like a dragonfly, reminiscent of a primary school Chinese textbook image: little head.


    This man not only has a big head, but also looks very strange. There is a cloth covering his eyes, which completely covers his eyes. He seems to be blind, but there is no obstacle when he walks.


    The two stood in the living room, with a hint of pride on their faces, and said to Ye Cuo, "we are from the Feng family. Master Feng said that you are short of hands. Let''s come and have fun."


    Ye CuO smiles and claps: "you are very welcome. Please sit down. I don''t know what you call me?"


    The man with a hooked nose said coldly, "my name is Wang Yizhuo."


    Ye CuO was surprised. He said to himself in his heart: this name is quite strange.


    The man looked at Ye CuO''s expression, went to Ye CuO''s face, stretched out a thin hand, grabbed a wooden table, grabbed a piece of wood, and left five fingers on the table.


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "Eagle Claw skill?"


    Wang Yi grasps lightly a arch hand, way: "ancestral a little bit carve insect small skill, let you joke."


    Although he was modest in his mouth, his face was full of pride.


    Ye CuO didn''t mind, clapping: "good skill!"


    Another "little head" said, "my name is situ Kong."


    With that, without waiting for ye CuO to open his mouth, he said faintly: "boss ye, from south to North outside the gate, a car comes. The license plate number is Hu a1380, and the color is red."


    Ye CuO was surprised, facing the humanity around him: "go out and have a look."


    That person trotted out all the way, after a while surprise way: "boss, really, he said exactly."


    Ye CuO was a little shocked. Looking at situ Kong, he said, "how did you do that?"


    Situ Kong said faintly: "my ability is to use the cameras around me as my eyes. Whether it''s the camera installed in front of your door or on your mobile computer, it''s all my eyes."


    It''s a power!


    At the expense of his own eyes, he has a very powerful monitoring ability, which is equivalent to countless eyes.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the Feng family is really big. No wonder the Feng family has no industry, but it is the head of the four families.


    Powers are very rare, about 100000 people, can appear one, even if it is super high probability.


    General forces, if they can get a power, they will cherish it very much.


    I didn''t expect that the wind family directly sent one to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "since it''s the young master Feng, please follow me to visit the company first."


    Ye CuO took two people to visit the company. First, he showed them his full military training for the security department and showed his potential.


    Ye CuO''s law-abiding training not only comes from the army, but also from the previous training methods of blood killing. Many of them are top secret and can''t be known by outsiders.


    Sure enough, two people see so professional training, can''t help but slightly surprised, face proud look, convergence a few points.


    The next step is to arrange work for two people, which is a very good arrangement. Wang Yizhuo is basically a spectator, guarding the company. The next time the people of the 13th hall make trouble again, it won''t be so simple.


    But situ Kong was directly asked to go by Yan Xie. His information and intelligence department was short of such people.


    Arranged two people, ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief, his base camp, is no longer completely defenceless, exposed in full view of the public.


    Although Wang Yizhuo''s ability has not been tested yet, ye CuO has a look at his skill just now, which is at least close to the third level of dragon magic power. As long as the people in the 13th hall are not super experts, they can still deal with it.


    After all this, ye CuO finally put down a huge stone in his heart and was preparing to go back to school, but there was a figure outside who ran in and pulled Ye CuO to run.


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "Chu huaidie, what are you doing?"


    Chu huaidie said eagerly: "come with me, Michiko''s body suddenly begins to freeze!"

 Chapter 535

    "What?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    When he first met Michiko, she was frozen in a huge piece of ice.


    Later, ye CuO knew that it was the seal of the Ming Dynasty. Every time he advanced, it brought side effects.


    This martial art is really weird. Every advance is not only frozen, but also forgetful.


    The human brain is the most magical place and the most complex place. Diseases related to the brain are the most difficult to diagnose and treat. If one is not careful, one may suffer great harm.


    This martial arts function affects people''s memory. It must do great harm to the brain. Ye CuO dare not take it lightly.


    Chuhuaidie also pulls him out. In a twinkling of an eye, ye CuO shakes her hand and rushes out directly.


    Chu huaidie stayed for two seconds: "Hey, wait for me."


    In the mechanism room, a few girls gathered in a room and were scared: "what should I do? It''s useless to cover the quilt. It''s still freezing. "


    Michiko was lying on the bed, shivering with deep cold. Her lips were purple, and her whole body was shaking slightly. Her big clear eyes were full of confusion.


    She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She only mumbled one word: "brother... Brother..."


    "Is Ye wrong?" Several girls keep asking each other, very anxious.


    In the whole room, only Suya remained rational and said, "don''t quarrel. Everyone goes out and the air conditioner is turned off. The freezing temperature can''t be changed. I''ll just stay here and wait for ye CuO to come back and let him come in directly."


    Among the girls, although Lin Qingxue and Nangong zhuyou are older than Suya, Suya has a natural air of no doubt when she comes to the critical moment, which makes everyone listen to her silently.


    These girls looked at each other and could only go out obediently.


    Michiko was lying on the bed, blinking and looking at Suya: "am I sick..."


    "Well, you''ll get better. My brother will be back soon. I''ll take you to see a doctor later." Suya can''t touch her. Michiko''s temperature is lower than ice.


    Michiko opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but his big dark eyes were gradually covered with a thin layer of ice, which made Suya scared.


    "Michiko!" Outside the room came Ye CuO''s shouts, and Suya stood up and let her go.


    Ye CuO rushes in and looks at Michiko lying on the bed.


    Michiko''s skin, as ye CuO saw before, gradually became crystal clear, like a piece of jade, emitting a soft shimmer, and a thin layer of ice covered her body.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to touch, and a cold and incomparable Qi force began to spread towards his body along the palm of his hand.


    Ye CuO was startled. He quickly drew back his hand and threw it twice. In the palm of his hand, he grasped Michiko with the internal force of Chunyang Zhigang.


    When Michiko saw that ye CuO had come back, a simple and incomparable smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She buried her small head in his arms and whispered: "brother..."


    "Well, Michiko, don''t be afraid. My brother is by your side." Ye CuO sits on the bed with his knees crossed. In the palms of his hands, the internal power of the dragon''s magic power is input into her body along Michiko''s meridians.


    Several girls outside, are staring at, wait until Suya out, immediately surrounded up: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ya calmly said, "don''t panic. Yunni goes to invite your grandfather and says meizhizi is ill ahead of time; Sister huaidie, take care of Ali and see when she wakes up; Xuejie is waiting outside the room to see when ye CuO needs help; Nangong elder sister to boil before cloud medicine left


    All the girls nodded. Nangong zhuyou asked, "what about you?"


    Su Ya said: "I''m going to school to find yuanyao. Maybe she can help me. As for the butterfly... Oh, forget it, I can''t let her know for the moment. You do as I say. Don''t panic when you come across something. "


    Several girls all nodded in a hurry. When they met with something, they would be in a mess. If it wasn''t for Suya, everyone would not know what to do this time.


    In the room, ye CuO''s palm is attached to Michiko''s body, and the fiery dragon power is input into Michiko''s body.


    However, on his own palm, there was gradually a layer of frost.


    "No... Michiko''s internal power is stronger than me. If it goes on like this, I will freeze to death." Ye CuO was a little helpless.


    Michiko was chosen as a saint from the island of IHA when she was young. All the resources of the whole sect were used for her cultivation. After yecuo''s rebirth, although she made great progress, the cultivation time was too short, and her internal power was not as deep as Michiko.


    Ye CuO shrinks his hand, and Michiko falls into his arms like no bones. The black air surges on his snow-white face. His big clear eyes close unconsciously, and his long eyelashes tremble slightly.


    However, with his inner, in Michiko''s body operation, ye CuO also gradually understand, in the end is why this phenomenon of ice.


    It turns out that this nine turn Ming seal is born with very Yin cold Kung Fu. In addition, the cultivator is a girl with Yin constitution. In the process of cultivation, she will absorb elements from heaven and earth, from Yin to softness, and produce Yin cold power.


    This kind of Yin cold power will gradually produce a kind of cold poison if it accumulates in the body.


    When the seal of the Ming Dynasty is about to break through, it means that the cold poison has accumulated to the maximum.


    To understand the reason, ye CuO gritted his teeth, took off his own clothes, also took off Michiko''s clothes, with his chest, close to Michiko''s back, arms around her, palm on her abdomen.


    Since he couldn''t eliminate the cold poison, he planned to use his dragon skill to suck it into his body.


    When Michiko''s coat is taken off, the picture is still very attractive. After all, this cute little silly girl has the most popular figure in the whole mechanism room, even the mature Lin Qingxue can''t match.


    But ye CuO didn''t want to appreciate the picture at all. Just holding Michiko in his arms, ye CuO shivered all over his body and felt that he was holding a piece of ice.


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and absorbed the cold poison into his body.


    I don''t know how long later, Suya''s voice rang out the door: "it''s inside. You can go in and have a look."


    As soon as the door rang, Yuan Yao''s cold face appeared outside the room. But the next second she saw the situation in the room, she couldn''t help screaming and turned to leave.

 Chapter 536

    Su Ya looked into the room in surprise and closed her eyes in shame.


    Yuan Yao angrily goes out, but she is not familiar with the situation in the mechanism room. She slams a table carelessly, and a sound of machine operation immediately rings in the room. The door that just came in disappears and becomes a smooth wall.


    She was stunned for a moment and stood where she was.


    Su Ya followed and said, "you misunderstood me. Although I don''t know much about martial arts, ye CuO must be treating Michiko."


    Yuan Yao doesn''t believe it, but she suddenly remembers that she and ye CuO are practicing together. She can''t help blushing and blames Ye CuO in her heart: does it need to be like this every time?


    Su Ya said: "I didn''t cheat you. Meizhizi''s whole body is frozen. It''s weird."


    Yuan Yao''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and she said to herself in her heart, "are you from Guanghan palace like me? The body freezes. It''s obviously the only way to practice the Guanghan Sutra and become possessed by the devil. "


    She doubtfully went to the door of the room, pushed open a small gap and looked inside.


    As soon as the crack of the door was opened, a chill came to my face.


    Yuan Yao looks inside and is startled to see Michiko lying in Ye CuO''s arms. Her fleshy little face looks very cute. It''s like a porcelain doll. It doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Cuo. His eyebrows were covered with frost, his whole body was trembling, his lips were dark blue, and his face was filled with black air, which was a bit strange.


    Yuan Yao took a look at it, and was shocked to say that he had absorbed all the chill to himself for the sake of the girl.


    Yuan Yao has a cold personality. She doesn''t believe that there are people who are willing to sacrifice themselves for others. Although she has double practice with Ye Cuo, she has always been in conflict with her heart.


    In her heart, ye CuO is a demon who often comes out and disturbs her mood. So Yuan Yao heart, for ye Cuo, do not know is the love or hate.


    But at this time, see ye CuO so regardless of his own safety, let Yuan Yao''s heart, also can''t help but slightly move.


    At this time, Michiko''s lips, gradually restored to the ruddy, fleshy face, is no longer the kind of jade luster, but restored to the previous flesh, lovely people can''t help but want to bite.


    Ye CuO''s whole body trembled and put Michiko on the bed. Then he tilted and fell on the bed.


    Yuan Yao was startled and stood watching.


    Ye CuO opens her eyes and sees her, with a smile on her lips. She sits on the bed with her knees crossed, working her internal power and digesting the cold poison in her body bit by bit.


    Yuan Yao came in, closed the door and looked at Michiko lying on the bed. She couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable emotion.


    She can see ye CuO''s look at meizhizi, which contains all kinds of tenderness. This kind of look has never been used to anyone, even Suya.


    Only Michiko, a girl who knows nothing, will let Ye CuO care so much.


    All the other girls have the ability to protect themselves, except meizhizi. Although her martial arts are no worse than ye CuO''s, she is the one with the least ability to protect herself.


    Her simple like a fragile dream, can''t help but leaf wrong not to care.


    Yuan Yao''s heart, inexplicably rose a trace of jealousy.


    He is not only envious of Ye CuO''s look at Michiko, but also of her figure.


    Although Michiko is a little fat and looks fleshy, her figure definitely makes every girl feel ashamed.


    After the general girl lies down, the big white rabbit will become the small white rabbit, because the gravity will let the soft big white rabbit eat into the body.


    But Michiko''s, still tall and straight like two small snow mountains, looks incomparably attractive.


    As a girl, yuanyao''s heart jumped when she saw it.


    She reached out and pressed her hand on Michiko''s belly. A genuine Qi entered Michiko''s body, and the whole person shivered.


    This is because ye CuO has absorbed most of Michiko''s cold poison, otherwise she will never be able to carry it.


    After understanding the situation, Yuan Yao''s snow-white teeth bit her lower lip, tangled for a while, gently took off her clothes, sat on the bed and picked up Michiko.


    Michiko''s body, just close to her chest, Yuan Yao was this cold can''t help but cry.


    This sound awakens Ye Cuo, who is silent and lucky. When he opens his eyes, he is immediately stimulated by the beautiful picture. Under the restlessness, a cold air rushes straight to the viscera. He quickly holds his breath and keeps his mind.


    "Shit! I almost went crazy. " Ye CuO quickly closed his eyes, but the picture, or deeply imprinted in his mind, let him for a long time to calm down.


    The Guanghan Scripture practiced by Yuan Yao is also Yin Han''s martial arts, but it doesn''t mean that she has no way to deal with this kind of Yin poison.


    Yuan Yao holds Michiko in her arms. The cold poison in Michiko''s body gradually enters her body.


    Yuan Yao''s internal power is worse than that of Ye Cuo. Although most of the cold poison in Michiko''s body is absorbed by Ye Cuo, Yuan Yao holds her and soon starts to tremble.


    Ten minutes later, she trembled and pushed Michiko away, blushing and sitting next to Ye Cuo, defusing the cold poison in her body.


    Michiko wakes up leisurely, opens a pair of big black eyes, looks around in confusion, and sees yuanyao at the first sight.


    Looking at yuanyao, she doesn''t understand where this beautiful sister comes from. She turns her head again and sees Ye Cuo. She immediately climbs over with joy, hugs Ye CuO and sticks her face to his chest.


    Yuanyao finally resolves the cold poison. She takes a long breath and opens her eyes. However, she sees Michiko lying in Ye CuO''s arms like a kitten. Under Ye Cuo, there is a tall tent.


    "Ah Yuan Yao couldn''t help screaming and covered her eyes.


    At this time, ye CuO was at the critical moment of dissolving the cold poison, so he could not push away Michiko. His blood was surging and his whole body was shaking. He was suddenly frightened by Yuan Yao''s scream. Suddenly, he could not help opening his mouth and spitting out a big mouthful of black blood. Then the blood on the ground condensed into ice.


    Ye CuO coughed twice and looked at him: "sister, can you not always be surprised?"


    Yuan Yao covered his chest: "shut up! Close your eyes


    Ye CuO chuckled: "yes..."


    Black eyes, fainted on the bed.


    PS: it''s over at five o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 537

    I don''t know how long it took for ye CuO to wake up from his coma and open his eyes. The first thing he saw was su Ya''s slightly haggard figure.


    "Xiaoya..." Ye CuO''s voice is hoarse, feeling very uncomfortable in his voice.


    Su Ya is one Zheng, quickly joyful way: "you wake up?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "have I been in a coma for a long time?"


    Suya shook her head comfortingly: "it''s not long. Are you hungry? I''ll get you a bowl of porridge. "


    "Wait, what happened to Michiko and yuanyao?" Ye CuO asked anxiously.


    "Both of them are OK for the moment. Doctor Yun has come and brought a lot of herbs. After they have boiled them, they will drink them. But you have been in a coma and everyone is worried about you." Suya looked at him with a little heartache.


    Ye CuO absorbed the most cold poison in Michiko''s body, almost by himself. He completely transferred the cold poison into his own body. If his dragon skill was not very special and could change people''s constitution, he would definitely freeze to death now.


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO''s haggard appearance. She is distressed and moved in her heart.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t do it because of himself this time, he really cherished every girl in the room more than his own life.


    Suya reached out and gently stroked Ye CuO''s cheek: "how do you feel now?"


    Ye CuO felt her greasy little hand and stroked her cheek. It was soft and comfortable. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK on her face, but it''s a little uncomfortable on her body."


    Su Ya Leng for a while, then understood the meaning of Ye Cuo, spat: "bah! No wonder Yunni says all day long that you are a bad guy. Just wake up and play bad. I don''t care about you. "


    "Well, didn''t you mean to give me a bowl of porridge?" Ye CuO is in the back, pathetic.


    Suya giggled and ran out of the room with her mouth covered. After a while, she came in with a bowl of porridge carefully.


    "Drink it." Su Ya put porridge on the head of the bed. Ye CuO''s arm propped up and wanted to sit up, but her arm was soft and she fell on the bed again.


    "Wife, I can''t sit up, you feed me." Ye CuO''s face is very ugly.


    Suya blushed: "don''t shout."


    Then he looked at him with a trace of doubt: "you want to bully me again?"


    Ye CuO''s innocent face: "I can''t sit up."


    Suya red face, biting lips, slowly sitting on the bed, holding Ye CuO half sitting, and then a bite of feed him.


    Ye CuO''s nose is full of the smell of porridge, mixed with the faint fragrance of Su Ya''s body, refreshing, which greatly increases his appetite.


    Su Ya fed Ye CuO a few mouthfuls, and said: "why do you always look at me without blinking?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "because you look good."


    Su Ya gives him a white look and wants to be serious. But in front of Ye Cuo, she can''t help being shy. She can only lower her head and reach out to cover Ye CuO''s eyes: "close your eyes, don''t look."


    Ye CuO is helpless: "you are so beautiful, I don''t look at you, I can''t eat, what should I do if I close my eyes and eat in my nostrils?"


    "I feed you. How can I eat it in my nostrils?" Suya knew that he just wanted to look at himself and didn''t pay attention to the reason he was looking for.


    A bowl of porridge dawdled for half an hour before ye CuO finished eating it.


    When Suya is cleaning up the bowl, Yunni probes in from the outside door, with a pair of big black eyes, looking at Ye CuO: "big bad guy, how are you?"


    Although because Suya is here, she tries to pretend that she doesn''t care about ye Cuo, but the concern in her eyes can''t be concealed.


    Suya smiles and turns to leave the room. Yunni waits for her to walk away before she dawdles in. Her eyes are not looking at Ye Cuo. Instead, she stares out of the window and says, "since you wake up, it''s OK. I''m leaving."


    She said, turned and left, but wanted to wait for ye CuO to say a few words to herself, so she walked very slowly. Who knows that ye CuO didn''t speak when she dawdled at the door.


    Yunni''s heart a little wronged, she turned her head, want to see what ye CuO is looking at, who knows, but saw Ye CuO standing behind him.


    The cloud Ni startled retreated one step, did not have the good spirit tunnel: "the big villain, came silently, are you a ghost?"


    Ye CuO pinched her greasy little face and said, "I''m a pornographer. Don''t run away."


    Yunni turns around and runs, but is pulled by Ye Cuo. She puts her arm on her shoulder and presses the weight of her whole body on her body: "I''m a patient. I need to have a little love and help me out."


    Yunni''s strength is small and her body is weak, so she can''t carry Ye Cuo. She walks shakily and comes to the living room. She pushes Ye CuO onto the sofa and stares at Ye CuO with gnashing teeth: "big bad guy, you asshole!"


    Ye CuO laughs and is about to speak. Nangong zhuyou comes out of one room and looks at Ye CuO and says, "are you awake? It''s just right. Let''s give Michiko the medicine. She won''t drink it. "


    Ye CuO quickly stands up and walks into the room. He sees Michiko huddled in the corner of the wall, holding a big teddy bear with a height of more than one person. His little body hides behind the bear doll, revealing a pair of black eyes and looking pitifully at Lin Qingxue in front of him.


    Lin Qingxue carries a bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine, a strong smell of medicine permeates the room.


    "This is the medicine boiled by doctor Yun. She said it can relieve Michiko''s condition, but she refused to drink it." Lin Qingxue saw that ye CuO came in and quickly handed the bowl to him, "you have a try."


    Ye CuO took the bowl and went to Michiko: "what''s the matter?"


    Michiko throws away the teddy bear and pours on Ye CuO''s arms. She looks like she''s going to cry. Her mouth is flat. She''s as pitiful as she can be: "not sweet black water... Don''t drink..."


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "but you''re sick. If you don''t drink medicine, you''ll get better. What can you do?"


    Michiko thought for a moment, but he didn''t speak, just didn''t want to drink.


    Ye CuO said: "my brother is also sick. If you don''t drink it, my brother won''t drink it. In the future, my brother''s illness will not get better. My brother will die."


    On hearing this, Michiko was immediately worried: "I''ll drink it, and so will my brother!"


    "Well, good boy! Come on, take a big drink, don''t taste it. "


    Michiko mouth open big, obediently drink the medicine, and then face immediately make vomiting expression, ye CuO grab a handful of sugar to her, it is good.


    "Where is yuanyao?" Ye CuO then returned to his senses and asked.


    "When she had finished her rest, she left. No one could keep her." Suya road.


    "All right." Ye CuO nods. Yuanyao''s character is too cold. It''s full of girls here. She''s not used to it.


    In the courtyard of the organ house, yunyehe builds a small stove with rotten bricks and cooks traditional Chinese medicine. Ye CuO goes to the courtyard and bows to yunyehe: "thank you, yunyehe is old."


    Yunyehe is thin and gray. He doesn''t look like a doctor at all. He looks like an old farmer.


    He looked at Ye CuO and laughed: "thank you, this strange disease is the first time in my life. Thank you for showing me."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "has yunlao come up with a solution?"


    "There are ways, but..."

 Chapter 538

    Cloud wild crane of this a pause, let leaf wrong heart a flustered: "but what?"


    "However, I don''t know martial arts, so my method can only be experimental. I can suppress this cold poison for a while, but the specific solution is to understand the operation method of this true Qi." Yunyehe has gray hair, just like withered grass. It''s bleak. It seems that he has spent a lot of energy to study it recently.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, didn''t you say last time that you were going to find meiwanzi''s sister and ask for specific methods? How are things going now? "


    Ye CuO said: "on the other side of yiheliu, every time Michiko''s jiuzhuan mingwangyin cultivation goes deeper, he will hide her and even transport her abroad.


    This shows that they should not know how to solve the problem of cold poison.


    Their way is to make Michiko''s life safe.


    But Michiko''s memory for us will be erased.


    The way I hope to find is to completely solve the problem of memory loss and freezing every time I advance. "


    Yun Yehe nodded: "my medicine can suppress the cold poison in Michiko''s body all the time. It can guarantee that there will be no life-threatening in three months.


    But no matter how long it takes, there is no guarantee. We need to find a solution in these three months. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "well, thank you, Mr. Yun. I will catch meiyazi as soon as possible and ask about the skill of jiuzhuan Mingwang seal. I will try to find a solution within three months."


    With that, ye CuO asked, "have you found any similar symptoms about ah Li''s drowsiness?"


    Yunyehe was very sad: "the symptoms of this little girl are extremely rare. There has never been a case similar to her.


    Generally, the body function of a sleepy person will become weaker because of not exercising for a long time, but she is stronger and stronger. Her body function is more vigorous than that of an adult man. It''s really puzzling. "


    When Nangong zhuyou listened to this, the whole person was a little lost and worried: "Ali, she has been expelled from school. The teacher said that she went to school and began to sleep until school."


    Ye CuO comforted: "it''s ok if you have nothing to do with your health. Let''s talk about school later. It''s really no good. Let Xuejie teach her. Don''t worry. I will help you find out the reason for this matter. She won''t be hurt. "


    Nangong zhuyou looked at her, nodded and said, "if I have you, I will be relieved."


    Ye cuozheng is ready to speak, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings, he quickly takes out the phone, but it''s from home.


    Over the phone, ye Qianqian''s voice rang out: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "nothing, what''s the matter? Is there anything at home? "


    Ye Qianqian said with a trace of jealousy: "hum, are you playing with those girls again? Brother wolf


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed: "where? There''s something wrong with them. Someone''s sick. Let me have a look. "


    Ye Qianqian hummed coldly and did not speak.


    Ye CuO said, "what''s the matter? What happened at home?"


    "Nothing happened. I''m going to learn to swim and take part in training. Mom asked you to take me to a training class." Ye Qianqian said.


    Ye cuoqi said: "you are in senior three, and you will take the college entrance examination next year. Why do you want to run to learn swimming all of a sudden?"


    Ye Qianqian said: "there is a new PE teacher in our school. He used to be a member of the swimming team in the city. She said that I am very gifted. If I learn swimming and apply for sports specialty, I will be subsidized by the state to go to university in the future. "


    "Subsidies? Don''t I send money home every month? Is the family still short of money? " Ye CuO asked.


    "No, I''m not just subsidizing. I also like swimming." Ye Qianqian said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I thought you were just for money. Don''t be afraid, Qianqian. The boss is very kind to me and makes money for the job I''m looking for now. If you need money in the future, you can ask me for it."


    "Hum, brother sex wolf, you still have a conscience in this sentence. Then you come back quickly, take me to sign up, and help me pay my tuition by the way." Ye Qianqian chuckles.


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute." Ye hung up the phone by mistake.


    He wanted to go to school to find yuanyao, to see how yuanyao''s health is now, but his sister called, had to go back first.


    He explained to several girls in the room. Suya nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you here."


    Ye CuO looked at her, and a happy smile rose from the corner of her mouth. It really reassures him to have Suya here.


    "Meizhizi, you should remember to take medicine when your brother is gone. Do you hear me?" Ye CuO looks at Michiko sitting in front of the TV eating sugar.


    Michiko turned his head and nodded cleverly.


    Ye CuO had been waiting for the bus for half an hour on the side of the road. He said to himself: it seems that I still need to buy a car in the future. At least I am the boss of a multi billion project. It''s really embarrassing to always wait for the bus on the side of the road every time I go out.


    To the place agreed with Ye Qianqian, I can see ye Qianqian standing there from a distance. Her slender figure is incomparably graceful.


    Ye CuO now sends money to his family every month. The living conditions at home are much better, and ye Qianqian is not the kind of yellow haired girl who used to be malnourished and thin.


    Her body plump up, appear exquisite, cheeks also become incomparable white tender, a pair of eyes like two black crystal, really confirmed that "female eighteen change, more change more beautiful".


    Ye CuO also heard Qin Hao say that ye Qianqian has already ranked first among the new year''s high school students of Yunhai high school. Now it seems that the little girl has really grown into a beautiful woman.


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian excitedly waved to him and ran over, holding Ye CuO''s arm. The soft chest rubbed against his arm.


    "Silly girl, don''t hold me. Men and women don''t give and receive." Ye CuO is a little embarrassed.


    "Well! You are my brother. Who dares to say what? " Ye Qianqian just wants to hold Ye CuO''s arm tightly and don''t let go.


    On the other side, a group of tall boys came. The first one was as white as a girl. When he saw Ye Qianqian holding Ye CuO''s arm, his eyes showed a trace of anger.


    People around him said angrily: "Damn, who is this boy? Dares to soak our Qi Shao to like the younger sister


    The white faced man was named Qi Junfei.


    His complexion is gloomy, went to Ye CuO and ye Qianqian''s side, gentle way: "Qianqian."


    Ye Qianqian looked at him and said with a smile, "master, are you here?"


    Qi Junfei nodded with a smile and squinted at Ye CuO: "who is this?"

 Chapter 539

    Although Qi Junfei pretends to be very elegant, he obviously belongs to the kind of person who is not deep in the city. The hostility to Ye CuO in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    The group of people behind him, also with a strong hostility, looked at Ye CuO: "boy, who are you? Hurry away from ye Qianqian, or you will have some fruit to eat. "


    Ye CuO also wondered, who are these people?


    Ye Qianqian quickly waved his hand and said, "Hey, what are you doing? This is my brother


    Everyone is a Leng, that several attendant''s complexion a change, looked at Qi Junfei.


    At this time, Qi Junfei''s natural and unrestrained expression on his face has not changed. Looking at Ye CuO''s ordinary dress, he shows a frustrated smile at the corner of his mouth and says: "Oh, it turns out that ye Qianqian''s brother is really sorry. My brothers are more concerned about ye Qianqian. They think they have met bad people. Just now, there is a little offence in the words. Please don''t blame them."


    Ye CuO looked at him faintly, with a sneer on his lips.


    Although Qi Junfei pretended to be very kind, ye CuO could see a desire in his eyes.


    This desire is particularly obvious when we look at Ye Qianqian.


    It seems that this boy, for ye Qianqian, also has a bad heart.


    Ye CuO looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "who is this boy?"


    Qi Junfei doesn''t look at himself when he sees Ye Cuo. When he turns to ask Ye Qianqian, he doesn''t have any respect for himself. His eyes can''t help but become a little cold.


    Ye Qianqian said: "this is senior Qi Junfei. He is a member of the youth team of the municipal swimming team. Our teacher introduced me to learn swimming with him. If I practice well, maybe he can recruit me to the swimming team. "


    A younger brother beside Qi Junfei said with pride: "however, if ye Qianqian follows us, he will make great progress. As long as master Qi opens his mouth, ye Qianqian will be able to enter the swimming team. "


    Qi Junfei''s face, with a trace of satisfaction, a smile, very elegant looking at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye CuO faintly smile: "the swimming team is not your home."


    Qi Junfei''s eyelids jumped and his face was a little cold. A younger brother beside him said arrogantly: "master Qi''s father is the sponsor of the swimming team. As long as master Qi speaks, anyone can enter the swimming team."


    "Yes, although the swimming team is not run by master Qi''s family, as long as he talks, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK for master Qi''s family to buy the swimming team. Some things are not that he can''t do, but that he doesn''t want to do. It''s natural that your family can''t understand without such a high level, because you are not people of the same world at all. " A little brother looks at Ye Cuo, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Ye Qianqian is a little embarrassed. Looking at Ye Cuo, her face is a little ugly.


    Qi Junfei saw Ye Qianqian''s expression, quickly pretended to be very sorry, facing the humanity around him: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Although he stopped it and looked apologetic, he didn''t even look at Ye wrong. Instead, he turned to Ye Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, don''t care. Let''s go and help you sign up for swimming training."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Cuo, with a trace of apology in her eyes.


    Qi Junfei''s younger brother said on one side: "Qianqian, we have already advised you not to sign up for this swimming training class. Just study with master Qi."


    "That''s right. Master Qi''s family has a huge villa with a swimming pool. It''s enough for you two to swim together. Why waste the tuition?"


    "Yes, the villas of master Qi''s family are on the edge of Dongqian Lake, with beautiful scenery. It is said that every villa there is about 50 million. Ye Qianqian classmate, you really should go to play, make sure you will like it there. "


    Qi Junfei listened to his brother''s words, with a smile on his face. His eyes looked at Ye Qianqian, as if he was waiting for her to agree.


    Ye CuO frowned and pulled Ye Qianqian aside: "what are these two forces for?"


    Ye Qianqian pouted and looked at him: "they are all from the city swimming team. Qi Junfei''s family has money. If I want to join the swimming team and become a professional athlete in the future, I have to make a good relationship with him first. I have no choice but to call you to accompany me."


    Ye CuO nodded faintly.


    On the other hand, Qi Junfei sees his little brother and tells him about his family''s financial resources, but ye Qianqian doesn''t respond. He can''t help feeling a little upset. He looks at Ye CuO''s eyes with a trace of chill.


    "Master Qi, this boy looks very unruly."


    "Ha ha, no way? There are more people who are not on the road in this world, just because they don''t understand the background of master Qi''s family. When he gets to know the background of master Qi''s family, he will be scared to bow and bow. "


    "Yes, I heard that ye Qianqian''s family was very poor. He couldn''t even afford new clothes before. This kind of poor girl has never seen anything in the world. As long as master Qi shows his real financial resources, isn''t she going to stick it up


    "Ha ha, good! Master Qi, today you can rest assured that we will let this little girl know your real strength, so that she won''t be stupid and not on the road. "


    "And her brother, who looks rustic, must be a country bumpkin who has never seen anything. I''m still with us now. I''ll see Master Qi''s real strength later. I''m afraid I''m going to rush to be a younger brother for master Qi. "


    "Ha ha, at that time, I''m afraid we don''t need master Qi to mention it. He will take the initiative to let his sister follow master Qi. Now people are like this. It''s better to get rid of a hillbilly like this. "


    Qi Junfei has a faint smile on his face, listening to people''s comments, looking at Ye CuO with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Qian Qian, have you discussed it? If it''s settled, go in. I''ll sign up for the training class today, and then I''ll take you shopping. " Qi Junfei has a warm smile on his face and looks at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian said: "shopping? Why? "


    Qi Junfei said with a smile: "do you think you can start training by just jumping into the water? There are a lot of professional equipment to buy. These things are very expensive. You have some difficulties at home now. Let me take care of them for you. "


    "No more." Ye CuO said on one side, "I''ll buy my sister''s things. You don''t have to be responsible."


    Qi Junfei sneered: "those things, the total price, but not cheap. If you buy all of them, you may not be able to afford them. "


    PS: today''s update is over, good night!

 Chapter 540

    Ye CuO looks at Ye Qianqian beside him. Ye Qianqian looks at himself with a trace of apology. In order to take care of his sister''s face, ye CuO doesn''t want to be angry with these people. He says faintly: "you don''t need to worry about this."


    With that, he led Ye Qianqian and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to sign up."


    Qi Junfei and others come forward quickly and stop Ye CuO and their way.


    One of Qi Junfei''s younger brothers looked at Ye CuO and said, "since you are ye Qianqian''s elder brother, you should think more about her and let master Qi help her instead of taking care of your poor self-esteem."


    "Yes, now ye Qianqian has a chance to join the swimming team. For her, it''s a chance to change her life. Later, as ye Qianqian''s brother, you may be able to follow Zhanguang. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? " Another younger brother is facing ye Cuodao.


    Qi Junfei looked at Ye Qianqian with an indifferent look on his face. He showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes and pointed to a car on the opposite side: "Qianqian, do you see the BMW on the opposite side? That''s my car. I''ll take you to sign up. You don''t have a car. You have to take a taxi. It''s very troublesome. "


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye CuO with a little solicitude. Ye CuO started to smile and said, "OK, since someone is in a hurry to be our driver, let''s enjoy it."


    Qi Junfei was stunned: driver? fuck! I invited your sister. Who the hell is going to be your driver?


    Ye CuO said to Qi Junfei carelessly: "what are you doing? Don''t you mean to take us to sign up? Drive


    Qi Junfei''s face changed, and ye CuO really took himself as his servant.


    When did he receive this kind of huff and puff treatment.


    Qi Junfei''s face changed a few times. Looking at Ye Qianqian beside Ye Cuo, he tried to suppress his anger and pretended to be very smart. He went to his car, opened the co driver''s door and said to Ye Qianqian, "Qian Qian, please come up."


    "No more." Ye CuO directly opened the door of the back seat and said to Ye Qianqian, "go in."


    Ye Qianqian head a low, directly into the position of the back row, ye CuO followed to sit in.


    Qi Junfei is silly outside. He originally wanted to let Ye Qianqian sit in the co driver''s seat. He had a good chat with Ye Qianqian and showed his driving skills. Unexpectedly, ye CuO took Ye Qianqian to the back.


    This time, Qi Junfei really became a special driver for the two.


    Qi Junfei''s face was blue and blue. He winked at a group of younger brothers standing behind him. The younger brothers in the back all nodded and looked at Ye Cuo, who was sitting in the back row.


    Qi Junfei snorted coldly and got into the driver''s seat.


    The car all the way, ye CuO sitting in the back row, has been chatting with Ye Qianqian, two people''s mood looks very good.


    In front of Qi Junfei, from time to time through the rear-view mirror to look back, the heart is very depressed.


    "Brother, do you support me to learn swimming?" Ye Qianqian asked Ye CuO tentatively.


    Ye CuO said: "support, the Olympic Games will be held in Shangjing in a few years, when you go to get a gold medal, our family will have an Olympic champion."


    Ye Qianqian said with a smile: "you look up to me too much. I''m so stupid. It''s good if I can stay in the swimming team in the city. Olympic gold medal, I dare not think


    At this time, Qi Junfei finally found a topic and interrupted: "Qianqian, you are very talented. As long as you follow me to train well, I promise --"


    "Shut up Ye CuO interrupted directly, "drive your car well!"


    Qi Junfei almost spat out blood: shit! I''m a driver!


    In his heart, it''s depressing, but in order to maintain his image in front of Ye Qianqian, he can only bear not to quarrel with Ye Cuo, but he says to himself in his heart: wait and see how my little brothers deal with you, this time you will lose face.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the training hall of the city swimming center, and several people entered the training center.


    Qi Junfei took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a while, the person in charge of the training center came nodding: "master Qi, ha ha, long time no see! Why are you here in person today? "


    Ye Qianqian looked at the person in charge in surprise, did not expect that he would bow to please Qi Junfei.


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s surprised eyes, Qi Junfei felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart and said, "nothing. Today, I brought a junior sister to sign up for swimming training. After that, she will learn the most basic swimming course here."


    The person in charge said with a smile: "master Qi, don''t you just tell me something? It''s very responsible to come by yourself. "


    Qi Junfei smiles, looks at Ye Qianqian gently and says, "because this younger martial sister is more important in my heart."


    Ye Qianqian frowned and carefully looked at Ye Cuo, worried about the misunderstanding.


    "Ha ha, no wonder." The person in charge of the training center said, "since it''s the person brought by master Qi, I won''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what level of training business you want? We charge different fees for different students. I don''t know about you... "


    "The most expensive!" Qi Junfei said faintly, "don''t worry that we can''t afford money. It''s not just the training business, including the items needed for training, recuperators and nutritious meals. All of them should be the best."


    "Okay, okay." The person in charge of the training center is very happy.


    Ye Qianqian is silly: "elder brother Qi, forget it. I just practice casually. There''s no need to choose such a good one."


    With a smile, Qi Junfei said: "Qianqian, with your talent, you will be an excellent swimmer in the future. If you don''t choose the best, isn''t it a waste of your talent? As for money, don''t worry about it. I''m in charge of everything. "


    Before Qi Junfei finished, ye CuO took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the person in charge of the training center, saying: "yes, choose the best one for everything. As for the cost, brush it directly from the card."


    Qi Junfei was stunned for a moment, with a slight contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth: "brother ye, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the recuperators in this training center are all foreign professional level; All the equipment is imported. Is the money on your card enough? "


    Ye Qianqian also quietly pulled the wrong corner: "brother, let''s choose a cheaper one."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care about the little money."


    Qi Junfei sneered and said to himself in his heart: the balance will be insufficient later. It depends on how arrogant you are.


    After a while, the person in charge of the training center came back with the card and said respectfully to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye, in the next year, Miss Ye Qianqian''s training, diet, convalescence and equipment will cost a total of 198000. The card has been swiped. Please sign your name. Thank you for your consumption."


    "What?" Qi Junfei''s face changes. When ye Qianqian hears the amount of money, she is startled. Then she turns her head and looks at Ye Cuo. In her eyes, she is full of confusion. She can''t figure out how her brother can have so much money.

 Chapter 541

    Qi Junfei can''t believe it. It seems that ye Cuo, who is rustic, spends 200000 yuan without blinking.


    Ye Qianqian is also silly: "brother, where do you get so much money?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "it''s earned by working."


    Qi Junfei looked at the person in charge of the training center in front of him and said, "are you right? Does his card have enough money? Don''t give me face and don''t charge me because he''s with me. "


    The person in charge of the training center was stunned and said: "no, there is enough money in it. Why, you''re not together? Oh, I''m sorry, master Qi. I''m... "


    This person''s face is terrified, for fear of offending Qi Junfei.


    Ye CuO sneered and looked at Qi Junfei: "look at your face, don''t you accept money? You feel so good about yourself. Is it the confidence that Piao Rou gives you? Don''t be too ignorant. Do you think that if you are the only one in the world who has money, others can''t? In that case, why is the richest man in Asia Yan Yunlin, not you? Stupid. Force


    Qi Junfei was shocked by Ye CuO''s scolding, and the expression on his face changed: "is that right? In that case, it seems that you are confident in your own financial resources.


    However, if I remember correctly, your father is recovering from a serious illness, and your mother is a housewife. By the way, she works part-time to support the family, right?


    Do you think it''s amazing that you can give 200000?


    I understand that you poor people are very satisfied when you earn a little hard money and have one hundred and eighty thousand on you. You think you have entered the ranks of the rich.


    But, I''ll tell you, it''s ridiculous.


    In the eyes of people at the bottom like you, 200000 is already the peak of your life. For me, 200000 is just a small amount of pocket money.


    Do you know the value of the BMW I parked outside?


    Forget it. Let''s not talk about the car. Just talk about the watch on my wrist. It''s from Kingston. Have you heard of this brand?


    I''m sorry to tell you that this watch is worth two 200000 yuan. Do you think it''s unimaginable?


    It''s no surprise that you and I are not people in the same world at all. You can''t touch my world in your life.


    As a child of a poor family, you can earn so much, and you have some ability.


    But the world is so unfair, you feel that you have been running desperately to catch up with the rich people''s life, but you don''t know that your destination is not far away from the real rich people''s starting point. "


    After Qi Junfei''s speech, ye Qianqian''s face became a little ugly.


    The younger brothers around him had wonderful facial expressions: "master Qi said well! The life of a real high-class person like master Qi is really beyond the dreams of ordinary people all their lives. "


    "It''s true that the real nobles are noble in their bones. They don''t have to work hard to earn one or two hundred thousand to be rich. With such a little money, I can''t even buy half a house in the sea of clouds. It''s ridiculous to show off. "


    Qi Junfei listened to his younger brother''s words and looked at Ye CuO with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Don''t speak? Now just know between you and me, there is always insurmountable gap?


    I hear you''re still in college, aren''t you? It''s good to earn 200000 yuan. You work hard. When you graduate from University, you can come to my father''s company and give me a hand. I''ll look at Ye Qianqian''s face and give you a more stable job. Anyway, our family doesn''t lack your salary. "


    Qi Junfei looks at Ye CuO coldly, disdaining in his eyes.


    The younger brother beside him was more proud at this time: "boy, thank you very much. Do you know what Mr. Qi does at home? Have you heard of Tengfei sporting goods company? "


    Ye CuO frowned: "Tengfei sporting goods company, this name is really familiar."


    One of Qi Junfei''s younger brothers complacently said: "of course you are familiar with Tengfei sporting goods company in Yunhai city. This is the top five sporting goods company in Yunhai city. It''s ridiculous that the company of Mr. Qi''s family has an annual income of over 100 million yuan. If you take 200000 yuan, you dare to say that you are rich. "


    Ye Qianqian''s face is not good-looking. He sneers at a group of people: "do you say enough? My brother''s money is earned by his own hard work. Even if it''s less money, at least his money is decent. Why do you look down on your father when you play outside with your father''s money


    Qi Junfei''s face is gloomy and not good-looking: "Ye Qianqian, I''m all for you. Pay attention to your words. I need to decide whether I can join the city swimming team."


    Ye Qianqian bit his lips, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still said, "that''s a big deal. I won''t join the swimming team."


    With that, ye Qianqian with a little tears in her eyes said to Ye CuO: "brother, let''s go back."


    "Ye Qianqian, you have to think clearly. If you offend master Qi, it''s not just that you can''t get into the city swimming team. You won''t want to participate in any swimming competition in the future." One of Qi Junfei''s younger brothers threatened.


    Ye Qianqian bit her lower lip, trembling all over, and her eyes were full of pain.


    If it''s really like what they say, ye Qianqian''s dream of becoming an athlete in his life will be ruined. Today''s 200000 yuan training expenses will be wasted.


    Another little brother coldly said: "Ye Qianqian, master Qi is in the Municipal Sports Bureau, so he can speak. Do you know how much bonus they give to the leaders of the sports bureau every year? As long as he says it, you can''t go swimming any more. "


    "Yes, I advise you to make your stupid brother apologize, so master Qi may forgive you generously. Otherwise, you may not know the financial resources of master Qi''s family. Let me tell you something casually. Do you know the Longteng sports club being built in Repulse Bay? All the sports equipment over there are purchased from Tengfei. The first order is worth about 500 million yuan. If you want to think about it, can your family offend master Qi? "


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the take-off sports. I remember." When ye CuO heard the other party mention Longteng sports club, he suddenly remembered it.


    Qi Junfei complacently said: "how? Now you know fear and regret? "


    Ye CuO reached for his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Hello, is that general manager Qi of Tengfei sporting goods company? Yes, it''s me! I''m sorry to tell you that we are ready to cancel your order. "

 Chapter 542

    "Why cancel?" Ye CuO said with a faint smile, "ask your son."


    Ye CuO finished and hung up the phone.


    Qi Junfei watched Ye CuO hang up the phone and sneered: "is the performance over? Want to scare me with such a poor performance? I have to say, you must not be ye Qianqian''s brother, otherwise, she is so beautiful and smart, how can you have such a silly brother? What a fool you are


    A group of younger brothers around him also laughed sarcastically: "ha ha ha, this boy pretends to be a big boss to scare master Qi. Oh, I''m going to laugh to death. Does he think others are as stupid as him?"


    "Ha ha ha, cancel the order? You should not be in the official Taobao shop, ordered a pair of take-off shoes, now to return it, ha ha ha


    "Maybe it''s just a pair of socks. After all, the shoes that take off are all high-end goods. If there are thousands of them, he may not be willing to buy them."


    "This boy is really funny. It''s the first time I saw someone in Yunhai city. I dare to threaten master Qi in such a clumsy way. No way. I''m going to laugh for a while."


    Qi Junfei looked at the person in charge of the training center in front of him and said: "someone is performing a clown in public here. Don''t you stop it? This kind of thing happens here, which is enough to discredit this place. "


    The person in charge of the training center, looking at Ye CuO with embarrassment, said: "Sir, although you are our consumer, I still want to remind you, please don''t make trouble here.


    Sir, I am kind-hearted to advise you not to fight against master Qi. You don''t have the capital. "


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly: "is that right?"


    Master Qi sneered: "did you complain to my father? Well, I''ll see what my father will do to me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." A group of his younger brothers said with a smile, "master Qi, I think President Qi will certainly scold you. The reason for scolding you is: why waste time with a fool?"


    Qi Junfei sneered and pretended to be pathetic: "when you say that, I''m really a little scared. I hope my father can give me an order by the way when he scolds me, so that I can clean up this boy."


    Qi Junfei was just talking when his mobile phone rang in his pocket. He sneered and took out the phone. Looking at the screen, he saw the words "Dad" written on the caller ID. Qi Junfei was stunned. He raised his mobile phone to Ye CuO and said with a smile: "my father called me. If he didn''t mention your refund, I wouldn''t be surprised, Because you are a poor clown


    Ye CuO smiles faintly and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Dad!" Qi Junfei said hello with a smile.


    Over there, a middle-aged man''s voice said, "Hello, where are you? With whom? "


    Qi Junfei said with a smile: "Dad, I''m at the city sports training center today. I''m here with a group of my friends to see if I can select some good candidates for the swimming team. If the city''s sports go up, our family''s business will be better. "


    "Well." The voice there was a little cold, "OK, you stand there and wait for me to come to you."


    Qi Junfei said strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t do anything. Don''t leave. Just wait for me there." The voice of general manager Qi is colder and colder.


    Qi Junfei said: "OK, Dad, I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, the younger brothers around looked at him, said with a smile: "master Qi, President Qi has called you again, I really think highly of you."


    "Of course, Mr. Qi is now ready to take over the business of the company. Now we can''t take off without master Qi. "


    Qi Junfei said with a faint smile, "I''m flattered."


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "didn''t you just call to tell my father? Coincidentally, my father called and said he would be here soon. I don''t think it''s powerful for you to complain on the phone. You might as well complain directly to my father. "


    A group of younger brothers around him burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, this boy is going to cry. After playing for a long time, he complains in front of general manager Qi, but now general manager Qi really comes."


    "Ha ha, didn''t the boy want to return the order just now? I''ll let him go back with President Qi later. I''ll see what he wants to return. "


    "It''s a quick face fight. One second ago, he pretended to be a bull and called President Qi. What happened? Next second, general manager Qi came in person. Everyone stopped him. Don''t let him go. I think that general manager Hui Qi would scold such a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "


    Ye Qianqian listened to the people''s words, his face became very ugly, stretched out his hand and pulled the wrong corner of his clothes: "brother, let''s go first, don''t be here."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "the Lord hasn''t come yet. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianqian was anxious: "brother, it''s a shame to bring it back. Let''s go. It''s no big deal. I won''t learn to swim in the future."


    "No, wait." Ye Cuodao.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Ye Qianqian is really in a bit of a hurry.


    "Complain, didn''t master Qi just say it all." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Ye Qianqian was silly, and the person in charge of the training center couldn''t see it any more. He said, "Sir, I advise you to leave. Don''t ask for nothing."


    Qi Junfei said in a cold voice: "he can''t go. He''s surrounded by me. Don''t let him go today. I''ll see how you complain. I''ll tell you, if you can''t sue me today, I''ll have a good look for you. "


    Ye CuO said faintly, "what if I can sue you?"


    "Ha! Funny, I''m so nice to meet such a shameless person? Boy, you have completely angered me. I promise you that from today on, you will never have a good life in Yunhai city. You remember, this sentence is what I said. If you don''t take out the whole Yunhai market, you will win. "


    "I''ll give it to you, too." Ye CuO looked at him with a trace of chill in his eyes.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man appeared at the gate of the training center.


    "Dad." Qi Junfei saw the man and went forward with a smile.


    The middle-aged man, looking at the crowd, saw Ye CuO surrounded in the middle at the first sight, and his face suddenly became cold.


    As soon as Qi Junfei came to his side, general manager Qi kicked him to the ground with a "bang" and slapped him in the face: "bastard! It''s getting more and more troublesome. It''s not good for you if I don''t believe in religion today. "


    Qi Junfei was kicked over and slapped twice. The whole person was muddled: "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "Son of a bitch! Do you dare to ask, boss Ye is also what you offend? Get down on your knees

 Chapter 543

    "What?" Qi Junfei was stunned and knelt on the ground.


    Qizong angrily kicked him, went to the group of people around Ye Cuo, looked at them fiercely: "who are you? Why surround boss ye? Is it a deliberate attempt to pit our family? "


    This group of people were stunned, and quickly waved: "Mr. Qi, you... Where do you say that? We are all good friends of Mr. Qi."


    "Hum, you foxy friends, no wonder Junfei will offend boss Ye. It''s all your instigation." President Qi said to his followers, "call the police, arrest all these people, and say that they abetted my son to commit a crime."


    President Qi''s words shocked everyone.


    A group of people immediately called for injustice, Qi Junfei also stood up: "Dad, what did we do wrong?"


    "Shut up General manager Qi''s face was livid, and he slapped Qi Junfei in the face.


    Qi Junfei got this slap, the whole person is honest.


    General manager Qi hummed twice, which was the solution of the gas. A second later, his face was full of smiles, nodded and said to Ye CuO: "boss ye, the dog is young and not sensible, which makes you surprised. Qi is really very upset. I hope you have a lot of adults, don''t have the same understanding with them."


    After President Qi''s words, the scene was silent, and everyone was stupid.


    Ye Qianqian gawkingly looked at general manager Qi and whispered to Ye CuO: "brother, did this person recognize the wrong person?"


    The person in charge of the training center, surprised at Ye Cuo, thought to himself: what''s the origin of this boy? How could president Qi need such flattery? It''s over. I was so impolite just now. I had to kneel down!


    Qi Junfei''s followers were all struck by lightning.


    They usually most want to curry favor with general manager Qi, who knows at this time, general manager Qi even bows to Ye Cuo, which makes this group of people completely stunned.


    Qi Junfei stayed in the same place, the slap on his face was hot, but there was no response at all.


    what? His father even went to flatter each other and said "don''t have the same opinion with their younger generation". Is Ye CuO so respected in front of his father? I''m Ye CuO''s younger generation?


    This makes Qi Junfei extremely upset.


    "Mr. Qi, you son, you were very powerful just now." Ye CuO said faintly, "I thought it was the corporate culture of your Tengfei group."


    Mr. Qi''s forehead, a layer of sweat: "boss Ye is joking. It''s Mr. Qi who has no way to teach his son. He has no eyes and offends you. Please have a lot of money. In fact, the child is usually very obedient. This time, he may have been egged on by his friends. "


    "Dad, what are you doing? This guy is just a poor fellow, a country bumpkin. He''s from the bottom of the society. Why are you so polite to him? " Qi Junfei is puzzled.


    "Shut up General manager Qi was in a hurry. He turned around and kicked Qi Junfei in the chest. Qi Junfei stepped back and fell into the swimming pool behind him.


    "You soak in the pool, you are not allowed to come up!" The flesh on Qi''s face was shaking.


    Qi Junfei is about to cry. Today, he lost his face in front of his friends and ye Qianqian, which made him very depressed: "Dad, why?"


    "Unfilial son, do you know who you are offending today?" Mr. Qi pointed to Ye Cuo, "this is the owner Ye of Repulse Bay Longteng sports club. Since our company was established, the biggest order was given by them."


    "What?" Qi Junfei is silly, lying in the pool, his lips trembling, his eyes looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye Qianqian a pair of beautiful big eyes, dripping Liuliu looking at Ye Cuo, in the heart secretly way: brother when become big boss?


    The person in charge of the training center, hearing this, felt cold in his heart and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Qi, this is the person in charge of the Longteng sports club approved by the municipal government and jointly invested by Yunhai chamber of Commerce and Yanjia?"


    President Qi sighed: "what else can there be?"


    The person in charge of the training center, whose face was hard to see all of a sudden, gave a smile to Ye CuO: "boss ye, you see... Ouch, you see my eyes are not good. It''s really... Just now it''s really..."


    He stammered and couldn''t even speak well.


    Ye CuO''s sports club has both government support and strong commercial investment. If it is set up in the future, it will definitely promote the sports of Yunhai city. But in his heart, he always thought that he would go to Longteng to work in the future. Who knows, before he went, he offended the boss first. Now in his heart, he wanted to die.


    General manager Qi is more worried than he is now. He can only smile and say to Ye CuO: "boss ye, you see I''ve educated my dog. Do you want to stop thinking about the order?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "no, Mr. Qi, your family is not clean."


    President Qi was startled: "no! Boss ye, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m a pure businessman. You can''t pit me like this. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I didn''t cheat you. You are my son and his friends. Just now, you said that you pay a large amount of dividends to the leaders of the Municipal Sports Bureau every year. You are suspected of bribery."


    President Qi''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver, completely at a loss: "this... This is impossible, this is not true! Boss ye, it''s all... It''s all slander and speculation. Boss ye, you can''t believe this. "


    Ye CuO laughs: "I don''t believe it, but it comes out from your son and his friends, and makes people think about it."


    President Qi pointed to Qi Junfei and his group of followers: "you wait for me."


    The group of attendants were all pale and soft, almost unable to stand.


    "Oh, yes." Ye CuO seems to have just remembered and said to general manager Qi, "your son also said that if I can''t get along in Yunhai City, do you think I should report to the city police station?"


    "Boss ye, you don''t have to go to the police station. I''ve solved this trivial matter directly." President Qi said to Qi Junfei, "now hurry home, pack up your things and go to the inland branch. I won''t let you come back. You''ll never come back to me!"


    With that, President Qi said with a smile: "boss ye, you will never see a dog in Yunhai city in the future."


    Qi Junfei looks desperate.


    General manager Qi said with a smile to Ye CuO: "the order... No, boss ye, if you don''t talk about it, I''ve always wanted to invite you to dinner. Would you like to have dinner today?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. The person in charge of the training center held a suitcase and handed it to Ye CuO: "boss ye, it''s a great honor for your sister to come here to learn how to swim. This is the training fee you just paid. We''ll refund you 200000 yuan. The extra 2000 yuan is my gift to your sister. "


    Ye Qianqian stayed on one side, looking at Ye Cuo, there were ten thousand question marks in her heart: brother, who are you?


    PS: today''s update is over, good night!

 Chapter 544

    The person in charge of the training center, holding the money, nodded to Ye CuO and said, "boss ye, just now I didn''t recognize you. I didn''t recognize your real face. I offended you so much. I hope Haihan."


    "Forget it." Ye CuO looked at the person in charge of the training center and said faintly, "I''m not the one who cares about such small things."


    "Yes, boss ye, you are a man who does great things. You won''t care about small people like me." The person in charge of the training center was immediately relieved.


    "You''d better keep the money. My sister will learn to swim here in the future. Just take good care of her." Ye CuO said casually.


    The person in charge of the training center said busily: "don''t worry, Miss Ye is on our side. She is guaranteed to be the top and most luxurious treatment. She will never be wronged."


    Ye CuO nodded: "thank you so much."


    "Hey, you''re welcome! You are welcome


    Around the pool, many beautiful women are quietly observing the situation here, whispering: "who is this man? "So bold?"


    "Shh, don''t let others hear. I just heard that it''s the boss Ye of Longteng."


    "What company is Longteng? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you can see that even general manager Qi and the person in charge here are fawning on him. They''re coming from a big way."


    "Wow, this handsome man is handsome and young. If he can get close to him, his life will be worth it."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, sisters


    A group of girls, climbing out of the swimming pool, wearing a wet bikini, stand beside the pool, opposite Ye Cuo, scratching their heads and posturing, showing their bodies.


    Ye CuO didn''t understand what was going on at all. Suddenly, he saw a group of girls on the opposite side, each of whom was very charming looking at him, stroking his hair, or leaning to make his chest look more cocky and her hips more mellow.


    Ye CuO stupefied for a while, suddenly felt his arm was held.


    Looking down, I saw Ye Qianqian holding his arm, looking at the group of wild bees and butterflies in front of him with a hostile face. His pure face was full of disgust and defense, as if he was afraid of this group of women and robbed his brother from his side.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to smile.


    President Qi looked at Ye CuO eagerly at this time. When he saw Ye CuO smiling, he said with a smile: "boss ye, it''s a kind of fate that we can meet here today. It''s time for dinner. I think Miss Ye is hungry. I happen to know a very good restaurant. It''s very clean and elegant. If Miss Ye goes, she will like it. I don''t know if you can enjoy it? "


    Ye Qianqian was stunned. No one had ever flattered her so much.


    She looked at Ye CuO foolishly. Ye CuO lowered her head and said, "are you hungry?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded stupidly, and chief Qi breathed a sigh, and immediately laughed: "Miss ye, listen to me, you must like this place I recommend. It''s absolutely elegant."


    Ye Qianqian dare not agree casually, looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "then go."


    President Qi clapped his hands happily: "good."


    Finish saying, made a wink to the person nearby, that person''s one face of clever, ran out in a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Ye CuO is holding Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian follows Ye CuO and looks at the general manager Qi who leads the way in front of him. He can''t help but wonder and says in a low voice: "brother, why is this man so afraid of you? Are you really a big boss? "


    Ye Qianqian killed also can''t believe, own elder brother, can be a big boss.


    For her children who are not satisfied with snacks, poverty has been imprinted on their memory. They feel very happy to have a stable life now. They never dare to expect that their brother can become a multimillionaire.


    Ye CuO was not easy to explain. He said casually, "no, I''m just helping the boss. Everyone gives my boss face, so they call me boss."


    Ye Qianqian doesn''t understand, so she gets on the car of general manager Qi. After a while, the car arrives at a quiet hotel.


    The decoration of the hotel is really oppressive. After entering, there is a courtyard. According to the ancient architectural style, the lotus pond and rockery are in the center of the courtyard.


    In the center of the pool, there is an antique elegant room.


    Ye Qianqian a pair of big black and white eyes, dripping Liuliu looking around, a little nervous and cramped, obviously rarely to this high-end place.


    Ye CuO looked a little distressed and thought to himself: it seems that we can''t just send money to our family in the future, or our parents will save it and they won''t be willing to spend it. I have to take them out often and let them eat something delicious.


    "Boss ye, Miss ye, please!" President Qi is smiling.


    Ye Qianqian whispered: "brother, do you have enough money?"


    Mr. Qi said, "don''t worry, Miss Ye. This is my treat." Finish saying to the side of the hotel in charge of humanity, "after Miss ye when to eat here, the account is on my head, you are not allowed to charge her a cent, hear?"


    The person in charge of the hotel nodded and looked at Ye Qianqian more, remembering his appearance for fear of offending others later.


    Ye Qianqian quietly tongue, in the heart secretly way: brother''s boss''s face, also too big?


    Several people sat down in the room. After a while, all kinds of dishes were brought up. Many things ye Qianqian, let alone never ate, had never seen before.


    She was a little constrained at the beginning, but President Qi knew it was difficult to curry favor with Ye Cuo, so he specialized in Ye Qianqian and kept bringing her vegetables.


    Ye Qianqian carefully ate a few mouthfuls, in front of a bright: "well, brother, this delicious."


    General manager Qi was relieved and moved to tears: "eat more, eat more."


    Outside, general manager Qi''s valet came in with a tray, in which there was a red box.


    General manager Qi smilingly picked up the box and put it in front of Ye Qianqian: "Miss ye, I didn''t prepare anything for you when I first met you. In a hurry, I prepared a little gift. Please don''t give up."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned and looked at Ye CuO quietly. When he saw Ye CuO nodding, he reached for it and opened the box. He was startled: "ah! This... "


    In the box, the jewels, a set of jewelry, appear incomparably bright in the light.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it." Ye Qianqian did not dare to take it and pushed the box back directly.


    "No, Miss ye, it''s just a small gift. It''s really disrespectful. Don''t give it up. I''ll take the time to prepare a better one for you in the future." General manager Qi pleaded.


    Ye Qianqian shakes her head and dares not to die.


    General manager Qi is a fool. He looks at Ye Qianqian pitifully.


    "Qianqian, take it." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Thank you, boss Ye." President Qi''s excited voice trembled.


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but be stunned: he begged us to accept the gift. After accepting it, he was still so excited. Is my brother so powerful now?

 Chapter 545

    The doubts in Ye Qianqian''s heart are not reduced by the previous explanation of Ye Cuo.


    After dinner, President Qi respectfully arranged a car to send them back.


    Ye Qianqian whispered in the car: "brother, what identity are you now?"


    "Do you know Yan Yunlin?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded, saying that Yunlin is the richest man in Asia. In this money oriented society, basically no one does not know him.


    Ye CuO said: "I have a good relationship with Yan Xie. Yan Xie is Yan Yunlin''s son. I follow Yan family to do something, so someone flatters me. In fact, it''s just flattering Yan family, but our family won''t be too poor in the future. You tell your parents, don''t always save money in the future, I have money. "


    Ye CuO knew that if he directly said that he had started a company, he might not believe it. Moreover, the second elder of his family might suspect that he was making illegal money outside. Otherwise, why did he get rich so quickly.


    But with the help of speakers to explain, they can be more convinced.


    Sure enough, ye Qianqian could not help feeling a little excited at this time: "I''m in Yan''s group, that''s great! Mom will never have to stay up late to do odd jobs to make money. Mom''s eyes are out of order now. Brother, if you hadn''t made money now, we really don''t know when we would have a good life. "


    Ye CuO''s heart is warm, and he can make his family live a good life, which is much more successful than how earth shaking things he does outside.


    "Silly girl, do you like this jewelry?" Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    "Yes... But I think it''s too expensive. It scares me to death." Ye Qianqian patted his chest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not expensive. I think it''s too cheap for my beautiful sister."


    Ye Qianqian''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "brother, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Er..." Ye CuO suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong. Ye Qianqian''s affectionate eyes made him a little confused about how to answer.


    Fortunately at this time, the phone in the pocket suddenly rang, ye CuO quickly took out the phone: "Hello, Yan Xie? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    Ye CuO said to the driver, "stop!" Looking at Ye Qianqian, "Qianqian, I still have something to do. I''ll accompany you later."


    Ye Qianqian looks a little gloomy, and his eyes are full of sorrow.


    But ye couldn''t manage so much, so he got out of the car and ran to the mechanism house.


    Because just now Yan Xie said a word on the phone, which made Ye CuO almost collapse. All the way to the mechanism room, ye CuO rushed directly into the room and saw all the people gathered anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What about Michiko? " Ye CuO roared wildly.


    "The boss, Yunni''s grandfather, took Michiko to the mountain for treatment. As a result, he was robbed on the way." Yan Xie looks at him helplessly.


    Ye CuO worried: "how can this happen?"


    Outside, Suya comes in with Yunni. Yunni''s face is full of tears. When she sees Ye Cuo, she rushes into his arms and cries out: "my grandfather... My grandfather has been arrested. I''m sorry. I let them go without permission. I didn''t listen to Suya''s words."


    It turns out that Suya went home once before to deal with family affairs. During this period, yunyehe lamented that it was not convenient to treat in the mechanism room. Many herbs he planted were dug out and brought here. It took too long for the efficacy to be lost. If Michiko could recuperate in the mountains, it would be much better.


    Yunni watched meizhizi cold poison attack again, a little distressed, arranged yunyehe with meizhizi back to the mountain.


    Who knows, I lost contact on the way.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save him." Ye CuO comforted Yunni and said, "who did it?"


    "I let situ Kong control the camera nearby and found that it was a group of Japanese who kidnapped them. Now situ Kong is chasing by car. But there is no beautiful child among the kidnappers. " It''s hard to be serious about evil words.


    "All right." Ye CuO directly sat down and said, "Yan Xie, you ask ah long to take half of our security team and go out together. No matter what, you can''t let these people escape.


    The remaining half of the people, let Wang a grasp with, guard the company, don''t be thirteen hall people sneak attack.


    Suya is in the mechanism room. Take care of everyone.


    Yan Xie, you and I will go now to save yunlao and meizhizi. "


    Su Ya shook his head: "Ye Cuo, I''ll go with you. The mechanism room is very safe. They''ll be fine. I''ll go. Maybe I can help you."


    Ye mistakenly thought about it. The last time he rescued Ye Qianqian, it was thanks to Su ya. He nodded and said, "OK, sister Xue and Nangong, keep good watch in the mechanism room. No one should go out."


    The cloud Ni tears eyes hazy, pitifully looking at Ye Cuo, low voice way: "I also want to go, I want to save grandfather."


    She knew that she had made a mistake, and she didn''t want to be so noisy as before. She became much more clever.


    Suya reached out to help her wipe her tears and said gently, "yecuo, let Yunni follow me. We''ll be fine."


    Ye CuO see Su Ya insist, had to nod, to the words evil way: "wait, you follow them two."


    Although Yan Xie is lazy, he always does not use his mouth, but his skill is trustworthy.


    On the other side of Repulse Bay, the security team, which has been trained militarily for several months, was sent out for the first time.


    In a big truck, there are dozens of strong men with murderous faces. Everyone''s body is full of explosive force. It seems that the momentum is compelling.


    The truck drove to the suburb of Yunhai city. In the communicator, situ Kong''s voice had been guiding their route.


    On this side, ye CuO looks at the car and takes Yan Xie and Su yayunni to kill them.


    Suburban, a car stopped in the dense forest, the bundle of solid Yunye crane and Michiko was pushed out of the car.


    A handsome young man came up to them.


    "Who are you?" Yunyehe looks at these people with evil spirit in horror.


    As like as two peas, he grabbed his hair and pulled off his wig. He tore it on his face and a human skin mask was torn off to reveal a face that Kazumi Chiko looked exactly alike.


    "This..." cloud wild crane a shock, turn head surprised looking at the beauty wisdom son.


    Meizhizi looks at meiyazi with a silly face, and laughs foolishly. He doesn''t feel the danger at all.


    Meiyazi looked at her in disgust and said to the people around her, "you all step down. I have something to say to the virgin alone."


    People around, disappeared in the forest.


    Meiyazi slowly pulled out the Japanese sword: "meizhizi, my good sister, it''s so coincident. If you didn''t have to break through, I would be hard to find your breath. Now is your weakest time. You are not rare, saint. Let me have it. I will offer you every day after you die. "


    With a flash of light, meiyazi''s knife, like quicksilver, swept toward meizhizi''s neck.


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 10000 Book coins. You are the 12th helmsman of this book. Let''s applaud!

 Chapter 546

    "No!" Yunyehe is terrified, regardless of his own safety, ahead of a jump in front of Michiko.


    Whoa!


    Meiyazi cut a big hole in yunyehe''s clothes and said, "don''t you want to live, old man?"


    As like as two peas, the cloud''s wild chests looked down, and they saw that they were not hurt. They sighed and said to the beautiful child, "girl, you are the same as what she looks like. Obviously, you are a sister. Why do you want to poison your sister? Don''t you hear the sage say --


    "Shut up! You old man, get out of the way! Or I''ll kill you. " The beautiful child''s face was grim and disgusting.


    "Cloud wild crane trembles, way:" she is my patient, I won''t allow you to hurt her


    With a wave of her hand, meiyazi spat at doctor. There was a big hole on yunyehe''s shoulder, bleeding like a stream of blood.


    "Old man, are you going to let me now?"


    The muscles on Yunye crane''s painful face were shaking. He shook his head and said, "girl, if you want to kill me, can you kill me and spare her. She is your sister. Even if you hate her now, if she dies in your hands, you will regret it one day. "


    Meiyazi looked at him in surprise and anger: "old man, are you crazy? Would you rather die on your own for an unrelated person? "


    Cloud wild crane sadly a smile: "I all 73, live enough, but you are different.". A mother''s compatriot is the blood and bone of a close relative. If we do harm to each other, there will be great disaster. "


    "You... You are crazy. I don''t want to kill a madman like you!" Meiyazi looks at the old man in front of him. Although he has no ability to resist, he doesn''t know why he doesn''t do it and overthrows yunyehe on the ground.


    Then, she looked at Michiko fiercely: "Michiko, from small to large, everything is yours. Now, finally, your life is mine. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Meiyazi raised his knife and was about to cut it down.


    "Sister!" Michiko suddenly raised his head, a pair of big black eyes, looking at meiyazi, suddenly split his mouth, showing a lovely smile to the extreme.


    "What?" Meiyazi was so shocked that she could hardly hold the knife. "What do you call me?"


    "Sister!" Michiko gave a crisp cry. Although she was tied with a rope, her feet were jumping. She jumped in front of meiyazi and looked at her with a silly face. Her eyes were clear and her head was on her shoulder.


    Meiyazi''s whole body was shaking. This action was the favorite of meizhizi when she was a child. At that time, she had not lost her memory. She was still her favorite sister.


    But later Michiko became a saint. When Michiko saw her, she had to kneel down and call her a saint, not a sister.


    Two people''s status is respected and inferior, even if they meet, they can''t speak.


    Every advance of jiuzhuan Mingwang seal will erase people''s memory, but some subconscious things can''t be erased, such as language.


    After Michiko''s promotion, no one taught her how to be a saint. But let her innocent growth, let Michiko live a carefree life.


    At this time, she suddenly habitually made this childhood action, is also subconscious.


    The knife in meiyazi''s hand was raised high, but her whole body was shaking, and the tears in her eyes were spinning.


    Michiko looked at her, voice soft waxy: "sister don''t cry, cry face is not good, brother don''t like."


    Meiyazi suddenly collapsed, screamed, pushed meizhizi away and ran, covering her face and wiping her tears.


    Outside the dense forest, in a car, situ Kong in the car held a mobile phone, sighed and said to the communicator: "there is no monitoring from all angles here. I only rely on the camera of a mobile phone, which is not much sharper than you. Wait a minute."


    Ye CuO looks gloomy: "good."


    Then he said, "everyone, surround the dense forest. The birds are not allowed to fly out all the time. They are shrinking inside little by little."


    Ye mistakenly gets out of the car, Su Ya and Yunni follow behind, and she follows the two girls closely. It''s hard to see them seriously.


    When they entered the dense forest, ye CuO said faintly: "be careful at any time. Yiheliu''s patience is fierce and vicious. They are good at sneaking attacks. This kind of dense forest is where they are best at fighting."


    With that, ye CuO suddenly flashed and hit a tree five meters in front with an arm thick.


    "Poof!" The tree was thin like a human arm. It couldn''t hide at all. Unexpectedly, at this time, it was blown out by Ye Cuo. It vomited a mouthful of blood. It staggered back a few steps and looked at Ye CuO with a grim face.


    "Come out, a bunch of skunks." When ye CuO raised his hand, a rotating knife went straight to the crown of a tree.


    Ding!


    A clear collision sound, in the crown of the tree, a knife light flashed, and ye CuO''s flying knife collided for a while, and a figure fell lightly.


    Ye CuO sneered and raised his hand to strike several Dao lights in succession. It seemed that all the places he hit were very safe, but each one could force a figure.


    Suya and Yunni look at the ten figures around them in horror, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Each of these ninjas in yiheliu is slim and short, and their hiding method is extremely clever. If it''s not yecuo who comes here today, and other people walk from here, they will definitely die.


    On the other side of the forest, a graceful figure came out.


    Ye CuO squinted at her and said, "it''s really you!"


    Meiyazi''s eyes were slightly red, but the expression on her face was extremely cruel. She said faintly, "what are you doing now? Meizhizi has been killed by me."


    With that, he brightened the Japanese sword in front of Ye Cuo, and the red blood on it was shocking.


    Ye CuO looks cold: "you!"


    Beside meiyazi, a middle-aged man came out. He didn''t have a Japanese sword in his hand, but appeared empty handed. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said faintly, "is this the boy who blew up the Holy Island?"


    "Yes, I am." Meiyazi said respectfully.


    Ye CuO looks at this person in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a Shangren. It seems that there must be a bloody battle today.


    A pair of eyes that were bearded in the Ministry of clothing, like eagles, stared at * * at the wrong place: "the humble chunian, who dares to blow up Iga Seishima and take away the saint, I will catch you back to the door of the Japanese Empire, and cut down your head in front of the master, and wash away this shame with your blood."


    With that, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Ye CuO''s eyes shrunk slightly, but he couldn''t see through the person''s whereabouts.


    The next second, a slender figure appeared behind Ye Cuo, five fingers as sharp as a knife, reaching out to Ye CuO''s neck.


    PS: Thank you again for the ten thousand Book coins awarded by 1526104421. Today''s update is over. Good night.

 Chapter 547

    "It''s really Shangren!" Ye CuO was surprised.


    Although the light in the dense forest is very dark, but in the end it is the day, the clothing department of Shangren, even directly disappeared in situ, and then appeared behind Ye Cuo.


    This hidden Ninja is really terrible. Japanese ninjas are the best group in the world to assassinate.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye CuO who was better at assassination than them.


    If ye CuO is invincible, it is exaggeration. Ye CuO is no better than Su Ya in terms of stratagem; In terms of invention and creation, ye CuO is no better than Yan Xie; In terms of speed, it can''t compare with the wind; In terms of power, he can''t compare with wind and dust.


    But if all of the above people are really on the opposite side of yecuo, they can''t deal with yecuo together, because yecuo is absolutely the best in terms of combat talent and assassination.


    This clothing department just flashed in place, appeared behind Ye Cuo, like a blink, but before his hand, wipe off Ye CuO''s neck, ye CuO''s hand, has reached his chest.


    A rotating knife light, as fast as a meteor, directly hit the past.


    But the situation is not optimistic, in the shadow, four curved Japanese Swords, along the strange arc, towards Ye Cuo.


    Almost half a second did not consider, ye CuO''s hand in the belt between a draw, a thin as paper sword light, from the Japanese sword gap, like the slanting down the moonlight, diffuse, directly pushed back the three people.


    However, ye CuO''s Dragon God skill at this time was not yet great. Although he forced three people to open, another Japanese sword had already reached his neck.


    "Be careful!" Suya was too scared to speak.


    The Japanese sword had already reached his neck. No matter how fast Ye CuO''s hand was, he couldn''t resist it.


    The corner of the beautiful child''s mouth evoked a cruel sneer.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Before she could make a laugh, she could only hear the sound of gold and iron. The Japanese sword on Ye CuO''s neck made a sound of collision with the iron and scratched from her neck.


    A wisp of blood flow, leaf wrong neck, appeared a shallow scar, a piece of skin covered with scales, scales were chopped.


    Fu Bu looked at Ye CuO in surprise and said, "boy, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and wiped the blood bead on his neck: "haven''t you seen it, Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Well, Chinese Kung Fu is just a game played by the lower class. It''s useless. You are the only one who regards it as a treasure. I''m here today to tell you what the best martial arts are. It''s just us, the igurus -- "


    Before he could finish his words, Yan Xie said, "look at your forced routine, you don''t look like a local. I''m going to criticize you. You are a bit acclimatized


    "Baga!" "What are you?" he said? Kill him for me. "


    In the dark, a Japanese sword suddenly appeared in the air. Yan Xie was startled and in a hurry.


    The Japanese sword missed, disappeared again, appeared for the second time, and had already arrived in front of Suya.


    Suya''s brain works faster than anyone else, but her body reacts more slowly than anyone else.


    The two girls didn''t even have time to scream.


    Seeing this knife, it was about to die. Suddenly, a golden claw appeared in the mid air and grasped the blade.


    "To die!" In Ye CuO''s arm, the real Qi was surging. A layer of dense scales immediately covered half of his arm. Another fist suddenly shot forward. A figure in the shadow vomited a mouthful of blood and appeared.


    "Let go!" Ye CuO snatches the Japanese sword from the ninja. Weapons are more important than life to the ninja.


    Ye CuO is to take their weapons and humiliate them.


    However, this person did not let go, ye CuO forced to drink, that one hand a shake, that person''s knife, abruptly by Ye CuO broken.


    The first half was in Ye CuO''s hand, and the second half was snatched back with this man''s force. The handle of the knife hit his chest. The whole person vomited blood and fell to the ground seriously.


    Ye CuO raised his hand and threw it. The broken blade flashed in the air. Behind Yan Xie, there was a sound in the air. A ninja''s chest was pierced and fell directly to the ground.


    Take the eyelid of bear on the Ministry to jump, shocked looking at leaf wrong.


    The rest of the Japanese ninja, or light or dark standing, but the eyes, there is a trace of fear.


    Ye CuO lightly wiped his hand: "we Huaxia have a word, called sit in the well and watch the sky, that is you. It''s so funny to be the number one in the world on an island. "


    "You His face was dark and fierce. Suddenly he rubbed his hands and sprinkled a large amount of fine powder.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and said: "hold your breath, don''t inhale these powders. This is a very powerful psychedelic powder."


    Yan Xie there three people, did not have this reaction, one person inhaled a little.


    At that time, the three people''s eyes were all wrong.


    "Death


    Yunni opened her eyes, suddenly saw, in front of Ye Cuo, waving a soft sword, stabbing his head.


    "Boss!" Yan Xie was startled. He pushed Yunni away with one palm, which was very dangerous. He looked at Ye CuO in surprise, "boss, you hit the wrong person."


    Ye CuO is silent, and then stabs Su Ya with another sword.


    The speech evil frightens in a hurry, don''t understand at all, leaf wrong why suddenly to Su Ya and cloud Ni hand.


    However, as soon as Su Ya reaches out her hand, she grabs the weapon in Ye CuO''s hand and inserts a backhand sword into Ye CuO''s neck.


    Ye CuO was bleeding and died on the ground.


    Yunni screams in horror. She looks at Suya inconceivably. She can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    However, she suddenly felt a slight pain in her neck, like being bitten by a mosquito. She trembled and opened her eyes again. Suddenly, she saw Ye CuO standing in front of her, holding a gold needle in her hand, stabbing her neck.


    On the other side, Yan Xie knelt on the ground and yelled to the air, "boss, I''m kidding! Are you really dead? "


    Suya, on the other hand, has a calm face.


    Ye CuO went to Yan Xie''s side, stabbed Yan Xie''s neck, reached for him and said, "I''m not dead."


    Yan Xie''s whole body trembled and looked at Ye CuO in surprise: "boss..."


    "Be careful, this is a kind of super psychedelic powder, which can affect the judgment of human brain. When people are injured by illusions in a psychedelic environment, the brain will think that it is really dead and fall into the state of brain death, which is really hopeless. " Ye CuO has a dignified face.


    In Yan Xie''s heart, she was afraid and couldn''t help looking at Su Ya with great admiration.


    Suya also inhaled hallucinogen, but under abnormal circumstances, she was able to make a quick decision to kill fake yecuo. This courage and judgment is rare for ordinary people.

 Chapter 548

    The clothing department was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, the girl who could break her own psychedelic powder was a girl who seemed to have no power to bind a chicken.


    In that kind of environment, most people can''t be so decisive as Suya. Even ye CuO may have to hesitate.


    Only Suya, who is calm, intelligent and rational to the extreme, can make the most correct judgment in a moment.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked like a hungry wolf: "what a few amazing little guys. Now I begin to believe that you are the ones who blew up the Holy Island. Since you have so much potential, I will kill you anyway today. "


    With a wave of his hand, all the Ninjas appeared directly and killed Ye Cuo.


    Each of these people is slim in order to improve agility. At this time, they are like ghosts, dancing in the dense forest.


    For a moment, ye CuO seems to have returned to the battlefield.


    There are people attacking on the head, around and under the feet. Such intensive attacks can only be encountered on the battlefield.


    Complete Longhua requires a lot of Qi. Ye CuO doesn''t dare to use it now.


    At this time, his neck, heart and other parts of the skin, covered with a layer of scales, the rest of the place, are exposed under the Japanese sword.


    Poof!


    A light sound, leaf wrong arm, appeared a bloodstain.


    This time, yiheliu has paid a lot of money. Zhongren alone has four people. There are about thirty people in xiaren and one in Shangren.


    Ye CuO roared: "Yan Xie, take them and the security team to rescue Michiko and yunlao. I''ll hold them here."


    The beautiful child''s eyes were cold: "where to go?"


    She drinks a Jiao, draws out the Japanese sword, toward the speech evil to sweep away.


    On the other side, the security group with batons has been fighting with more than a dozen xiaren.


    The four Zhongren who besieged Ye CuO cooperated with each other very well. The four Japanese Swords mingled with each other. Whenever one person showed a flaw, the other person could always make up for the past and make ye CuO unable to attack.


    The blade light is diffuse, the corner of Ye CuO''s eye, the whole body''s cold shining shadow.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be trapped to death, and I''ll be able to break the rest of the people. It seems that I can only comment on it." The boiling blood in Ye CuO''s heart is cooling gradually.


    "Death He seized the moment when the Japanese sword was retracted in front of him. His left hand was covered with thick scales. He went straight through the wall made up of Japanese Swords, grabbed a patient''s shoulder and pulled it hard.


    The sharp dragon claws, like five iron hooks, directly tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from the man''s shoulder. Claws along the shoulder to grasp, thorn Lala, that bear an arm, blood and flesh.


    Ye CuO is quick. The soft sword of his right hand has already entangled his neck. He tugs hard and a round head falls down.


    Take a department to endure eyelid a jump, in the heart very angry.


    Every Ninja was smashed out of resources by yiheliu.


    Shangren is very rare, and xiaren''s fighting capacity is insufficient. Only Zhongren is the core fighting capacity of the clan.


    Every life of tolerance is very precious.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was hit by Ye CuO and killed one on the spot.


    Although Ye CuO hit and killed one person, he was also very uncomfortable.


    Shoulder, abdomen, two Japanese Swords inserted, blood gushing.


    The two Zhongren were very happy, but suddenly they felt that their Japanese Swords only penetrated a few centimeters, and they could not go any further.


    It turns out that ye CuO''s Dragon skill is not only able to resist weapons after the dragon is transformed.


    His body is also constantly being transformed. His muscles are much stronger than ordinary people. The hardness of his muscles exceeds that of wood. If he cuts into it with a knife, he can only cut two or three centimeters, and he can''t go any further.


    "Go to hell." Ye CuO reaches out his hand and grabs two Japanese Swords.


    The two people panic to grab the knife back, another bear in front of a bright, a knife toward Ye CuO''s throat cut.


    Ye CuO''s arm vibrated twice, but he couldn''t break their swords. He could only deflect his head and avoid this attack. With a backhand, he hit a Zhongren in the chest.


    Poof!


    This person vomited a big mouthful of blood, a burst of chest fracture sound, the whole person was forced down.


    The fierce light flashed in his eyes. Behind him, he grabbed the seriously injured man, squeezed out a black pill and put it in his mouth.


    After swallowing it, the brilliance in his eyes gradually recovered. Although he still had serious injuries, his momentum was even stronger than just now.


    Ye CuO looked at him in surprise: "you gave him tea pills. After taking this medicine, it will burn all the potential of the body. Although it can burst out the strongest fighting capacity, it will surely die after the battle. How can you do this to your classmates? "


    The Ministry of clothing gave a sneer and said, "every disciple of yiheliu has already given his life to zongmen. It''s our honor to die for zongmen! Kill him


    The ninja, who had swallowed the pill, suddenly drank, leaving countless shadows in the air, several times faster than just now.


    "Bang!"


    Ye CuO stepped back slightly with the dull sound of double fist collision. He could not bear to open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were fierce to the extreme. After taking the tea pill, he could no longer feel the pain, but had a killing instinct.


    "Kill


    Ye CuO''s two eyes are full of crazy fighting spirit. That crazy fighting spirit is like a hungry beast seeing delicious food, which makes people have a kind of deep cold.


    Three in endure, has been waving a knife toward Ye CuO to kill.


    Ye CuO''s feet stand in the same place, and his body is like a tumbler, shaking from left to right to avoid attacks from all directions. His soft sword is like a nimble poisonous snake.


    And his left hand, however, is a piece of golden, curved like an eagle''s claw.


    Snake and crane!


    Ye CuO actually uses two different kinds of martial arts, which complement each other. With two hands, one is soft and the other is strong, fighting against Japanese ninja with ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Although it is less to more, ye CuO attacks more than defends. The golden light around him blends with the snow-white sword shadow to form an aperture.


    The ninja, who had taken the tea pill, had a big drink. The Japanese sword in his hand was held high and chopped down towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO grabs with one hand.


    Bang a crisp ring, the palm of the scales broken, Japanese knife into the bone, wound terror to the extreme.


    But at the corner of his mouth, there was a smile and a sword with his right hand.


    Thin soft sword, but now taut straight, a sword will shoulder to waist, will this bear split in two.


    The blood gushed, and the remaining two were full of fear in their eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at them lightly: "it''s your turn, do you want to give you a few seconds to take medicine?"

 Chapter 549

    "Since you don''t want to eat it, just die!" The Japanese sword in Ye CuO''s hand, forced a Yang, like a meteor, flew to a Zhongren.


    In the midst of panic, he put up his Japanese sword.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, the same material of the Japanese Dao, the Dao in his hand, was thrown out by Ye CuO''s Japanese Dao, directly broken.


    Poof!


    The Japanese sword was castrated and inserted directly into his chest.


    "Er..." this mouth corner of tolerance, blood gushing, a face incredible looking at the leaf wrong, to death can not believe.


    The other one yelled and turned to run.


    In the center of the palm of the hand, there appeared a small green sword, which was only one palm long. A sword was inserted from the back of the palm and pierced the heart directly.


    This temporary escape in bear, a face of pain fell to the ground.


    He took out his sword and wiped his blood on one of his pairs. He said faintly, "the clan doesn''t need any defectors."


    With that, he raised his head and looked at Ye CuO faintly: "it''s a great recognition for me to take out Qingming. To die under the blade of Qingming is the most glorious thing in your life."


    When he finished, with a flick of his finger, the green sword in his hand, like a dancing elf, quickly danced between his fingers, turning into a group of blue light that is hard to see with the naked eye.


    Although his sword is short, it makes Ye CuO unable to get close to him.


    A small dagger, in his hands, seems to have life, turned into a small green snake, dancing with the wind, unpredictable, choose people and bite.


    Ye CuO''s body is gradually covered with small wounds. The green sword is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. Where ye CuO goes, the sword light goes.


    "Damn it If it goes on like this, I''ll have to endure the delay in the clothing department.


    Ye CuO''s blood was boiling, and his pupils became narrower gradually, like the pupils of a snake, and the color became pale gold.


    Shibu Shangren is the second person who can completely turn ye CuO into a dragon in addition to Teng Wushang.


    On Ye CuO''s back, bone spurs came out from the spine, pierced his clothes, and two bone spurs came out of his elbow and knee.


    The soles of his feet began to deform, and his sharp toenails pierced his shoes, making deep grooves in the ground.


    "Death Ye CuO suddenly drank a, a golden fist, toward the clothing department to endure to blast.


    Now ye CuO is more fierce than when Zhan Teng was harmless. The concentration of blood is higher, and the gold on the skin is more intense.


    The punch was so powerful that he had to resist it.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The two fists collided with each other, and he vomited a mouthful of blood on his robe and stepped back several steps. The small sword of his right hand directly pierced yecuo''s skin, and from the crack of the scales, it was deeply inserted into yecuo''s body, only one or two centimeters away from his heart.


    "Cough, cough!" Ye CuO opened his mouth and coughed a few times. There was blood in his mouth and nose, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Clothing department bear looking at Ye Cuo, see ye CuO face at this time. They were all covered with scales. The teeth in their mouths became very sharp. Their pupils were narrow, just like the pupils of snakes. They could not help but say in horror, "boy, what are you?"


    "Death When ye CuO''s feet kick, a big pit appears in the earth and the canopy. With the speed of explosion, he comes to Shibu Shangren.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    With a click, one of his arms was completely fractured, blood and flesh blurred, and Bai Sensen''s bone pierced the arm of the smashed car, exposing it.


    "Ah Take a department to endure angry to drink a, force to endure a sharp pain, and leaf wrong to boom.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    Ye CuO''s momentum became more and more powerful. Their fists collided, and the pale gold blood and red blood danced. The remaining arm on the robe became more and more numb, as if it was going to burst.


    Ye CuO''s every punch is like a mountain falling apart, hitting his arms, shoulders, head, chest and stomach.


    There was blood gushing out of his ears, eyes, nose and mouth, which was extremely tragic.


    His whole person, almost under Ye CuO''s fist, was smashed into a meat cake.


    Ye CuO seems to be consuming his true Qi and maintaining the strongest dragon like state. His muscles, skin and bones are beyond the limits of the human body. Every punch is like smashing the air.


    For the first time, there was fear in his eyes, as if he was facing a gore God.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me!" "I''m not only yiheliu''s Shangren, but also the Japanese ambassador to China. If you dare to kill me, you won''t be afraid of causing irreconcilable contradictions between the two countries," he said


    Ye CuO hears the speech and frowns. Unexpectedly, this old man is still an ambassador.


    The Ministry of clothing to bear to see ye CuO stopped, the corner of the mouth with blood, grinning: "afraid of it? I tell you, as long as you dare to kill me, it will immediately cause Japanese protest. At that time, even the top of Huaxia will not be able to protect you. If you want to live, get down on your knees now and hand over your martial arts mental arts. Maybe I can save your life. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and sneered: "is that right?"


    "You may not believe it, but you have to admit that weak countries have no diplomacy. As long as this incident breaks out, I will join the tide of national protest. Your leaders will not be able to bear the pressure.


    At that time, not to mention you, your family will be punished together.


    Because you Chinese people are naturally enslaved. You are always only worthy of being invaded and enslaved by our Dahe nation. "


    "Is that enough?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "What? Boy, you don''t want to hear it? Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change the fact that your Chinese nation is inferior. Under the powerful force of our self defense forces, one day, the Chinese nation will be completely destroyed by us. " "Because, we can never win!" he said hysterically


    "Yes? Who signed the original surrender? " Ye CuO looks at him.


    "This..." the Ministry of clothing bear face rose red, biting his teeth, ferocious way, "we did not lose! Even now, Japan is still 100 times stronger than China. If you kill the Japanese, your government will punish you; If I kill a Chinese, I will be rewarded by the state. Ha ha ha, do you dare to kill me? "


    Ye CuO''s fist went down, and his head was crooked. His whole face was broken, and his chin was completely smashed. The whole man flew out like a dead dog, smashed a tree and fell to the ground.


    "To kill you? It''s not a question of daring, it''s a question of thinking. China has long been strong, but you still live in the past, sad

 Chapter 550

    On this side, ye CuO killed Shibu Shangren. On the other side, the fighting was very bad for them.


    The only master Yan Xie is trying to protect Su Ya and Yunni.


    The rest of xiaren, though not very effective, is much better than ye CuO''s mercenary regiment, which has just been trained.


    Ye CuO''s men, at this time most of them have been seriously injured.


    However, now that the problem has been solved, the rest is like chopping melons and vegetables for ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In just a few seconds, he even killed several people.


    This group of bear panic looking at Ye Cuo, originally also very powerful they, at this time only to find that they are just the target of the massacre.


    Meiyazi was originally fighting with yanxie. At this time, when she saw that Shibu was dying, she immediately withdrew.


    Yanxie and meiyazi had been fighting for a long time, but they kept talking in the Northeast Dialect: "lying in the trough, sister, you are playing with me. Keep playing with me. Don''t go away!"


    Meiyazi''s figure flashed, and she had already reached the edge of the forest. However, ye CuO''s speed was faster than her. A golden fist, one punch, shot at her back.


    Meiyazi couldn''t resist at all. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The soft sword in yecuo''s hand entangled her neck and said faintly, "keep running."


    Su Ya and Yun Ni, looking at Ye CuO in surprise, hold on to Mei Yazi and are shocked: ye Cuo, he is so strong.


    At the thought of his man, unexpectedly so fierce, two girls in the eyes, a little more comfort and reassurance.


    Yunni originally because of today''s things, fell into deep despair, but ye Cuo, but always in the absence of any hope, to create a miracle for her.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s handsome face, Yunni''s heart can''t help melting.


    Meiyazi sneered: "kill me."


    "You don''t think I dare?" Ye CuO understated the truth.


    "Ha ha ha, kill, kill quickly!" Meiyazi, as if with all her heart, said, "kill me, no one in the world will know how to get rid of this problem and let meizhizi pass the advanced stage safely. No matter how skillful you are, you can''t cure me. After my death, meizhizi will die! "


    "In this way, you didn''t kill meizhizi at all. Let''s go and find meizhizi and yunlao separately." Ye CuO said.


    His mercenary regiment looked for a while in the dense forest. A man was surprised and said, "I found it."


    The man cut off the rope on Yunye crane and Michiko with a knife.


    Yunni ran over in a panic and saw a deep blade on yunyehe''s shoulder. Her face turned white with fright, and tears came down instantly: "grandfather..."


    "I''m fine." Yunyehe pretended to be indifferent, but his bloodless lips betrayed him.


    Ye CuO looked at meiyazi and said, "how about making a deal? You tell me how to cure Michiko. I''ll let you go alive. "


    Meiyazi sneered: "no, you kill me. Even if I die, I will take her."


    "You Ye CuO''s eyes were cold. "Do you think I''m really afraid of your threat?"


    As soon as his wrist shook, the sharp blade fell into the skin of meiyazi, and the red blood flowed out slowly.


    Michiko stood aside and looked at meiyazi and yecuo. She didn''t know what they were doing, but her big eyes were full of tension. It was obvious that their relationship was not very friendly.


    "Brother!" Michiko hopped to Ye CuO''s side and rubbed her face on his arm. Her big eyes looked curiously at the soft sword wrapped around her neck.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t kill her. This girl is not so crazy that she can''t be cured." Cloud wild crane at this time, unexpectedly for beautiful child intercession.


    Meiyazi was very angry and said, "mother in law, are you still not a man? Kill me


    Yunyehe said: "this girl still thinks about her sister''s love. She didn''t kill me before. She''s not so crazy that she has no medicine to cure."


    Meiyazi scolded: "fart! I don''t want to kill you because you are such a bad old man. It''s not worth my doing. I don''t want to kill Michiko because I want her to live and die slowly. She robbed me of my saint''s throne, and I''ll get rid of it only when she dies! "


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the intention of killing is surging.


    Su Ya''s eyes flashed and suddenly said to Ye Cuo, "don''t do it. I''ll talk to her."


    Meiyazi sneered and looked at Suya: "you are a delicate and frail young lady. I can kill ten with one blow. If you dare to come near me, I will split you in two with one knife."


    Suya said with a smile: "I believe what you said, but what I don''t believe is that you will kill Michiko. She''s the one you love most in your life. Even if you die, you won''t hurt her. "


    Meiyazi was stunned and sneered: "ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I dream of killing her."


    Suya shook her head: "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Every time you mention Michiko, your eyes will dodge. What you hate is not her, but the position of saint


    "Fart!"


    Su Ya ignored it and continued: "if I guess right, you and Michiko grew up together. She is the one who loves you most. However, she has become a saint. Not only because of the cultivation of martial arts, but also because of the dignity and inferiority of your identity, you two will never be able to love each other like a pair of sisters."


    "You''re bullshit Meiyazi''s eyes were a little flustered


    "I guess your clan must train Michiko into a machine without killing people. Muddleheaded to live, only know to kill, no feelings.


    So, what you hate is not her, but your own clan.


    But you have nothing to do, can not change the status quo, only pretend to hate Michiko, to seize the position of saint.


    As a sister, you want to bear all the pain by yourself and let your sister live well.


    You know that ejacular will not let Michiko go, so if you can''t, you''d rather die with her than leave her to suffer in the world. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The beautiful child covered her ears and cried hysterically.


    "Sister!" Michiko gave a loud cry, fell on meiyazi''s arms, reached out his little hand to touch her head, cracked his mouth and laughed with no intention.


    Meiyazi''s whole body was shocked, and she looked at her foolishly. The tears in her eyes could not be controlled.


    Su Ya said faintly: "since you want to save meizhizi, why don''t you choose to cooperate with us? It''s Ye''s fault. It can definitely help you fight against the current and let you live safely. "


    Meiyazi sneered: "fight against yiheliu? You don''t know how powerful the current is, or you wouldn''t say that. You can''t do it! "


    Su Ya said faintly: "you once thought Ye CuO couldn''t blow up your island, and you also thought Ye CuO wouldn''t save Ye Qianqian from you; I used to think that ye CuO couldn''t beat Shibu Shangren, but what?


    So it may not be, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, is there a leaf fault? "


    With a little hesitation in her eyes, meiyazi looks at Ye Cuo.


    PS: today''s update is over, good night!

 Chapter 551

    "Why should I believe you?" Meiyazi is still with a trace of vigilance, looking at the people in front of him.


    Suya smiles and says to meiyazi, "now it''s not whether we believe in us or not, it''s whether we believe in you or not. The old man you just cut is our first miracle doctor in China. He has found a way to suppress the cold poison in Michiko''s body - of course, it can''t be completely solved.


    Therefore, if you want meizhizi to live, you should let me believe that the solution you said is correct.


    Only if you can save meizhizi, we will let you go. Otherwise, you know ye CuO''s method.


    I will advise Ye CuO not to kill you, let you live in this world, can''t commit suicide. Then wait until Michiko dies because of you, and let you live in guilt every day and suffer. "


    Su Ya has always been gentle, at this time in order to attack the heart, say this does not conform to her character vicious words, can see, her heart is also extremely tangled.


    If this is said to Ye CuO and others, we can tell the truth at once, and know that Suya can''t be so vicious.


    But meiyazi doesn''t know Suya. She can only see that Suya''s position in this group is very detached. Even ye CuO listens to her.


    For a moment, let her think that Suya is a cruel and vicious woman, she looked at Suya, with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "I can''t see that you are more beautiful than an angel, but your heart is more poisonous than a snake and scorpion."


    Suya smile: "thank you for your praise."


    She is smart and naturally pretends to be anything like. Meiyazi can''t tell. She trembles for a while, and her eyes are filled with fear. She turns to look at meizhizi with a silly and innocent face. She reaches for her fleshy face and touches it. Tears can''t help but flow down her face.


    "Well, Huaxia people, I believe it''s the only time for you to let my sister go back to the innocent time when she was a child." Meiyazi looked up at Ye CuO and said, "but you have to promise me that she will always be so carefree in the future."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "whether she is carefree or not is not up to me, but your clan."


    Meiyazi''s face became colder and colder, and said: "the people who came out with me this time, including Shibu Shangren, all died.


    Living in the family, I must be angry because of this.


    At that time, the Lord will send a large number of experts to China.


    Even if I go back and tell them that the saint is dead, they will try their best to find her.


    So I need you to promise me one condition, that is to make me a saint


    Ye CuO looked at her in surprise: "nine turn Ming King seal, can make people lose memory, become a killing machine, why do you still want to be a saint?"


    Meiyazi looked down at the silly meizhizi, with a trace of determination on his face: "only when I become a saint, they will give up looking for meizhizi."


    It''s plain, but it''s moving.


    Cloud wild crane sighed a, way: "good, good, world good and evil, who can distinguish?"


    Yunni originally hated meiyazi. She wanted to bite her down, but at this time, she couldn''t help hesitating.


    Meiyazi said to Ye Cuo, "I can tell you how to help meizhizi through the danger of advancement. I hope you will spare no effort to help me to become a new saint."


    "You don''t have to be like this. I can help you escape the pursuit of yiheliu by leaving Huaxia." Ye CuO feels that Michiko is very attached to meiyazi. Although she can''t remember the relationship with her sister, the natural blood relationship gives them a natural sense of closeness.


    In order to make Michiko happy, ye CuO is willing to protect Michiko.


    Of course, the mistakes made by the caricato before will not be forgiven.


    Meiyazi had a trace of despair in her eyes at this time. She shook her head and said, "if you don''t know about yiheliu, our clan has been handed down for hundreds of years. No traitor can escape the pursuit and live. It''s never possible. Unless - you can get rid of the ighliu. "


    "Then kill them." Ye CuO''s voice was very flat, but it showed a kind of incomparable domineering, which made Meiya couldn''t help staying.


    Ye CuO looked at meiyazi''s eyes, knew what she wanted to say, and said, "do you think it''s impossible? I tell you, with me, there is nothing impossible, just want to do it or not.


    As long as you cooperate with us, I will guarantee your safety. When my power is assumed to be strong, the first one to be destroyed is yiheliu. "


    Meiyazi lowered her head and pondered for a while. Looking at meizhizi sitting by her side, her big clear eyes looked at meizhizi. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Yunyehe happily said: "great, if you have the information, I have confidence to cure the cold poison of Michiko completely."


    Meiyazi took out a small brocade bag from her pocket and threw it to Ye CuO: "the secret of jiuzhuan Mingwang seal is in it. Can I go now?"


    Su Ya was kind-hearted and said, "you''d better stay with us. It''s safe."


    Meiyazi sneered: "I don''t need a group of Chinese people to protect me."


    After that, she hesitated for a moment and said, "just take care of Michiko. If anything happens to her, I will not let you go even if I die."


    Then, she pointed to the evil words and criticized them by name: "especially you! One day I''ll cut off your tongue


    It seems that when fighting with yanxie just now, meiyazi suffered a lot from yanxie.


    Yan Xie put out his hand: "lying trough, is it my business to make trouble? I''m just passing by to make soy sauce. Sister, you can''t hate me for being handsome if you can''t find a man. Do you have a crooked neck when you sleep? Do you blame the Leaning Tower of Pisa for being crooked


    "I''ll kill you!" Meiyazi is very angry, holding a Japanese sword to pursue yanxie.


    Yan Xie turned his head and ran. He bared his teeth and yelled: "lying trough! You Japanese women are really unreasonable. Didn''t you hear that girls in your country are used to warm beds? You can''t warm the bed at all because you look like your aunt is coming here anytime and anywhere. It seems that you need a man to keep you away for ten months, aunt


    Meiyazi is so mad that she chases yanxie with a Japanese sword. Although yanxie is very embarrassed to hide, she is obviously very clever. Meiyazi can''t kill him at all. They chase yanxie away.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, can you show me that brocade bag?" Cloud wild crane covers his shoulder, at this time in the mind, or how to help meizhizi cure.

 Chapter 552

    Ye CuO handed the brocade bag to him and said: "old cloud, your body is also injured. You''d better take care of it first. A few days'' delay will not hinder Michiko''s business. Your body is the most important thing to pay attention to. "


    "I''m fine." Yunyehe waved his hand and just went to see the contents of the brocade bag.


    Ye CuO winked at Yunni. Yunni pouted: "grandfather, are you disobedient again?"


    "What''s the matter, Ni''er?" he said


    Yunni grabbed the brocade bag and took yunyehe''s hand: "get in the car, follow me back to heal."


    Leaf wrong to the people around, said: "all people, injured first go back, no injured, left to clean up traces."


    This is the first time to lead his own forces to fight. Although it was almost completely suppressed, ye CuO still felt a little relieved in his heart.


    In this battle, although some people were seriously injured, no one retreated or fled. This means that the selected group can definitely be used in the future.


    Ye CuO decided that after going back, everyone would be rewarded, and those who were seriously injured would be rewarded more.


    In addition, some outstanding ones are selected and promoted to team leaders, and some low-level ancient martial arts are taught to form a reward mechanism to encourage others to be desperate in battle.


    What ye CuO did, situ Kong, who used his mobile phone camera outside, could see clearly. He carefully sent a text message to Feng Qianchen to report Ye CuO''s performance.


    On the other side, Feng qianxu is sitting in a hotel room with a depressed face, in front of a lot of empty wine bottles.


    His thin body, looks sick, as if a touch on the fall, the whole person decadent to the extreme, light look at this message, eyes gradually have a trace of look, the expression on the face, began to become a little hesitant, in the heart secretly ponder, in the end whether and ye Cuo, more in-depth cooperation.


    Ye CuO came back to the city with a group of people.


    Yunyehe is sent to the hospital for recuperation. Yunni accompanies him every day, while Suya helps the family deal with things in the process of going to school. Michiko is still carefree. Although she talked about her sister at the beginning, she was immediately attracted by the cartoon.


    Ye CuO''s mind is on how to save the butterfly.


    However, before he could come up with a better way, a piece of good news came. Because the Longteng sports club in yecuo was approved by the government and invested by speakers and chambers of Commerce, it was built very quickly. It is expected that all the venues will be completed before the end of this month.


    This shocked Ye CuO''s spirit. In the meeting room of the company in Repulse Bay, ye CuO sat on the chief executive. Longge and several merchants who had been promoted before formed the first board of directors of Longteng and sat down.


    Ye CuO used to hate meetings, but today, we have to hold a general meeting of the board of directors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, by the end of this month, our stadium will be fully completed. But this is not a particularly good news. As we all know, the 13th hall has been eyeing us. Although our security team has made great efforts to deter those who want to make trouble, they will never let go easily.


    By the end of this month, when all the projects are officially completed, I want to hold a grand opening ceremony to entertain all the celebrities in Yunhai city.


    These days, I hope you can work harder and do a few things well.


    First, we should strictly check the loopholes. I hope that on the opening day, our hardware facilities will be the best, most luxurious and most perfect in the whole cloud sea and even the whole China.


    Second, make a good list of banquets. As long as you are a dignified person, no matter what camp the other party is in, even if it has been confirmed that they are wearing the same pair of pants as the shisantang, you should send the invitation to them.


    Third, the talent problem of the whole venue must be solved. I hope our coaches and staff are the most professional. Coaches of all events should at least be retired athletes from provincial level. If they don''t arrive, they will take money to smash them.


    What else do you have to say about the rest? "


    Ye CuO''s words made many directors secretly nod their heads. They admired Ye CuO''s ambition and plan.


    Brother long nodded and said: "boss, your plan is very grand and detailed. I didn''t expect you to be a business genius.


    I don''t know much about business. Let me ask you a question in the world: do you want to invite the people of the 13th hall to our grand opening ceremony


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes! Anyway, I hit Tian Kun''s Wharf and inherited his name in the river.


    Bai Yanhe, according to the rules of the river and lake, is the boss of the thirteen halls. He is also my boss. Although I will destroy him sooner or later, I can''t lose the rules.


    When you send invitation cards to the 13th hall, you should choose those who are bold, careful and sharp. You must not lose our face.


    As for what they have in the future, let''s follow them one by one.


    Let the people in the river and lake see our means and courage. "


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it now." Brother long nodded and left the meeting room directly.


    Ye CuO looked at the rest of the people: "do any of you have any other suggestions?"


    A man in his twenties raised his hand and said, "boss, can I have a word?"


    Ye CuO nodded, and the young man quickly stood up and said: "I think so. I read your plan, and I feel that you want to be the most high-end club, and attract celebrities to spend here.


    In this way, we can''t just do our own thing and ignore it.


    For customers, we should also have restrictions. Many rich people like to pretend to be forced. If a large group of poor people come here to play, they will not come.


    I propose, first, to increase the minimum consumption.


    Second, open the membership system.


    Our membership card should also be graded. The worst one needs to spend about 50000 a year to be eligible. The best one, no matter how much money, can''t be obtained. Only those with noble status can get it.


    In this way, everyone will feel that having our membership card and spending in Longteng is a symbol of identity, which is conducive to our development. "


    Ye CuO nodded faintly: "what''s your name?"


    "Boss, my name is Xu Hongjiang."


    "Well, a membership department will be set up in the future. You will be responsible for it. You will recruit your own staff and give you all the power." Ye Cuodao.


    On hearing this, Xu Hong trembled excitedly: "really? Thank you, boss


    Ye CuO said to the rest of the directors: "attention, everyone. Now many opportunities are in front of you. Whether you can grasp them or not depends on you."


    The directors were all excited, and they had a lot of energy in their hearts. Their enthusiasm for work was countless times higher than before.


    The first grand opening ceremony of Longteng sports club was in full swing. The invitation letters were sent to the leaders of the 13th hall.

 Chapter 553

    Yunhai suburb, a place close to the dock.


    It''s antique. It''s decorated like Suzhou gardens, rockery ponds, luxuriant forests and bamboo trees, pavilions and pavilions. It looks like a government office in ancient times.


    Through the courtyard full of flowers and trees, there is a hall at the end, on which is a plaque with three words: Thirteen halls.


    The hall is paved with green bricks. The characters of the tables are eight immortals tables and the chairs are Tai Shi chairs. They are all made of pear wood. It seems that they have been for some years. In the whole hall, it feels like a return to the Republic of China.


    There was a long table with food on it. Bai Yanhe was sitting on it with a pipe in his hand.


    The left and right seats are reserved below, but the last one on the left is empty and empty.


    Bai Yanhe looks at the position, gently spits out a puff of smoke, waves his hand, and a person nearby brings up a tray with a gold stamping cover invitation.


    "You must have received this invitation, haven''t you? What do you think? " Bai Yanhe looks at the humanity around him.


    "This boy is really playing. It seems that we underestimate him a little. But now that we''ve noticed him, he''s not that good A man with a fierce face hit the table and everything on the table jumped up.


    On the other side, a man said in a gloomy way: "boss Bai, didn''t this boy give a word? I said I would give you a big gift at your birthday dinner. Now that we have a chance, why don''t we prepare a big gift for him? "


    Bai Yanhe smiles, looks at him and says: "Yin Chengjun, since you have an idea, you might as well listen to it."


    Yin Chengjun''s whole body is like a human demon. His skin is as white as a piece of paper. If you meet him at night, you will think it''s a ghost.


    His voice, too, is gloomy and creepy.


    At this time, just listen to him smile, said his plan, after some words, Bai Yanhe silently bit the pipe, said: "good idea, since you have such a good idea, then let you do it."


    Yin Chengjun said with a faint smile: "boss Bai, as you know, there are so many bosses in shisan hall, my strength is the weakest. My hands are full of small businesses. I don''t have the courage to do things on such occasions. This kind of thing, still need your white elder brother to do personally


    White Yan and light ground smile, ignore.


    The reckless man who smashed the table before said: "Yin Chengjun, how can you always be such a counsellor? What''s to be afraid of? This guy''s current power is just like Repulse Bay. There are no five streets in total. What''s the fear?


    This kind of thing, you dare not do, I will do!


    Tian Kun is our good brother. He died. Instead of taking revenge one by one, you all shirk responsibility. I really don''t like you. "


    All the others turned their heads to one side, with a trace of discomfort in their eyes.


    Bai Yanhe looked at the reckless man and said, "bear, if you want to do it, I''ll give you my full support."


    "Good!" Bear big head one punch hits on the table, angry shout a way, "white eldest brother, you don''t worry, this time I promise to let that boy, business can''t sit down, lose all face, in the future never any turn over the possibility."


    Yin Chengjun clapped as if gloating: "brother Xiong is more powerful. I admire him. This is how to prepare the banquet. I''ll wait for you to win."


    "Damn, I don''t want to drink from you. Yin Chengjun, you are a fool. You''ll only come up with bad ideas. This time, if it wasn''t for the sake of dealing with that boy, I wouldn''t use your method. "


    With that, Xiong Dadou kicked the chair open: "goodbye!"


    Yin Chengjun sneers and makes no excuses.


    Bai Yanhe took a deep breath and looked at the people below. Each of them had his own ghost. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "this is it today. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the last week, the interior decoration of Longteng club was completed, and all kinds of furniture, sports equipment and electronic products were in place.


    From venues, facilities, coaches, staff and logistics personnel, they are not only top-notch, but also almost all beautiful women. They want to live in the company instead of going to school.


    Sports that are popular with the upper class, such as golf, archery, horse riding, swimming and so on, have become the main sports. Foreign coaches are invited.


    In fact, foreign coaches may not be better than Chinese coaches, but they have psychological implications. I feel comfortable to see a blonde foreigner waiting on me.


    Everything is going on in a tense and orderly environment, all the people are busy, only Ye CuO frowns and ponders, waiting for the opening day to meet all the challenges.


    Time gradually approaching, and finally to the end of the month.


    On this day, Longteng was listed, and the whole sports club was covered with red lanterns.


    Yan Family''s Yan Family''s three evils are busier than their own affairs. They bring Yan Xiaolai to the scene.


    The Su family sent a plaque written by master Su himself.


    The Qin family is a military and it''s not easy to send things, but Qin Fusu still brought people and sent a large gift.


    At Che Xiaoshuang''s birthday party, many celebrities came to celebrate.


    Longteng sports club in front of the square, surging traffic, all luxury cars, very eye-catching.


    The media of the whole Yunhai city came to report one after another.


    Ye CuO personally stood at the door to greet him. After a while, a government public car came slowly, and everyone quickly got out of the way.


    The car stopped at the gate of the sports club. Secretary Chen, the president of the car and Che Xiaoshuang got off the car together.


    Che Xiaoshuang looked at the club in front of him in surprise and said, "Wow, my benefactor is really good. It''s such a good club to build."


    President Che and secretary Chen looked at each other and were relieved.


    Before, they gave the land approval to Ye Cuo, but they were always worried about it. Now they finally see the expected results, which are better than expected. It''s really gratifying.


    Numerous reporters gathered around him and filmed Secretary Chen throughout the whole process. After all, he is now the leader of Yunhai City, and is expected to return to Beijing and become a central figure in the future.


    "Congratulations, boss Ye." The president of the car laughed and arched his hand to Ye Cuo.


    "Thank you, thank you. Please come in!" Ye CuO rushed up.


    Just as ye was preparing to welcome two of the most distinguished guests to the hall, there was a sudden stream of screams in the square.


    Ye CuO looked back and saw a big truck, pulling a whole load of garbage, like crazy, rushing over.


    At the door, the truck made a sharp turn and directly overturned. With a loud bang, a whole carriage of stinking garbage fell directly at the door.


    PS: in the next chapter, if the content is repeated with this chapter, please cancel the collection, and then you can see the correct content.

 Chapter 554

    At this time, although it is already autumn, autumn tigers are flourishing, and the weather is still hot. Such a large truck of garbage directly turns over at the gate of the sports club, which makes many people of Longteng collapse.


    All the guests, speechless, covered their noses and spread out in disgust.


    Those reporters, however, kept taking photos, specially selected various angles, and photographed the garbage of the cart and the sign of Longteng together.


    As the most popular project in Yunhai city recently, Longteng sports club has always attracted the attention of the outside world.


    One is that the investors behind the games are quite bullish. The other is that China will also hold the Olympic Games in a few years. Now almost all the people pay close attention to sports.


    As a result, it''s just the first day of business. In front of all the people, it''s really unlucky.


    At this time, even people who are not superstitious can''t help muttering: This is not a good omen!


    The scene became silent. Everyone''s attention was focused here. The faces of secretary Chen and President Che were a little ugly.


    Yan Xie used to eat in the corner of the hall. At this time, she couldn''t help running to the door. Looking at the mountain of garbage, she couldn''t help looking silly. She muttered, "the king of heaven, the tiger of earth, I am. Fuck. Your mother ~"


    Except Nangong zhuyou, who stayed at home to take care of the sleeping Ali, all the girls in the office room, such as Suya and Yunni, were present today.


    At this time, Yunni couldn''t help screaming: "how can this happen?"


    Lin Qingxue''s face is a little ugly: "what can I do?"


    Several girls are nervous to leaf wrong look up, face is full of worry.


    Only Michiko''s mouth is full of mumbling, and his eyes are staring at the pudding in front of him.


    Su Ya is slightly light Cu Xiu eyebrow, looked at the leaf wrong, saw leaf wrong complexion plain, did not appear flustered.


    Su Ya looks at Ye Cuo, and her heart settles down.


    Longteng''s on-site security, are crazy, did not expect all kinds of strict defense, just was driving a truck rushed in.


    Longge, who is mainly responsible for security, almost vomited blood on the spot. He led a group of people directly to the truck.


    In front of the overturned truck, the glass was broken. Several security personnel seized the driver together and raised their hands to fight.


    "Wait a minute!" A gentle voice rang out. On the other side of the square, Bai Yanhe, with a smile, led Xiong Dadou and came over from the other side, with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth. "Boss Ye opened business today, so he directly connived at his men''s murders. Isn''t that good?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said faintly: "boss Bai, I''m in such a hurry to save people. This person should not be your instigator and come to make trouble, right?"


    Bai Yanhe laughed and said, "please have a look at the driver."


    Ye CuO looks at the driver of the garbage truck they seized. He looks obscene. He is wearing ragged clothes, with scars on his face and bloodstains. He looks pitiful.


    Bear big head at this time, in one side loudly way: "everybody, everybody come to have a look, this leaf boss, is rich not benevolent.". I drive such a big sports club, but come to embarrass a garbage truck driver.


    Come here, friends of the reporters, take a picture to see how our boss Ye indulges his subordinates and beats the poor working people. "


    With such a voice, a lot of reporters immediately ran over and took a wild picture of the driver.


    The driver overturned the car, and his face was covered with blood. But this group of reporters were obviously invited by Xiong Datou.


    When they take such a picture and put it on the Internet, we all think it''s the person under Ye CuO''s hand.


    At that time, as soon as the news comes out, it will be very disadvantageous to Ye Cuo.


    Bai Yanhe was on one side and said: "boss ye, you should pay attention to your conscience. It''s not a good thing to be rich but not benevolent."


    Yunni is on one side, listening to Bai Yanhe''s words, can''t help but say aloud: "old man, are you blind? Didn''t you see that this guy was driving himself? Such a pile of rubbish has been dumped at the door. We haven''t settled with him yet! "


    Before Yunni''s words were finished, she was pulled away by Suya.


    Ye CuO knew that his image was the most important at this time. He said with a smile to the crowd, "please don''t panic, everyone. This happened suddenly. Now someone is injured. We must ask about the situation first, or it will be bad if someone''s life is in danger."


    After that, he said to the driver, "this man, how are you now?"


    The driver suddenly pointed to Ye CuO: "you are the boss here, aren''t you? This is usually where our garbage trucks go. Why do you stop so many cars today without notice.


    My family is old and young, so I am expected to drive to earn money to support my family.


    Now, the car has overturned, not only the garbage has been spilled, but also my car has been broken. It will take tens of thousands to repair it. Where can I get my money?


    My daughter is sick and takes medicine every day. As long as she stops taking medicine one day, something will happen. This is murder!


    I''m also injured now. I can''t work any more. I can''t make money to support my family any more. You should be responsible. "


    The man was obscene and looked like he had never been to school, but his speech was clear and provocative, and he was obviously ready for it.


    Bear big head ha ha a smile, way: "leaf boss, heard not, today''s this matter, this responsibility you have to bear.".


    Today, both President Che and secretary Chen are here, and so are all the celebrities of the society. Originally, everyone gathered together to celebrate the opening of your sports club.


    However, if you don''t do a good job in security and logistics, you almost hurt people. You also made such a big truck of garbage and dumped it at the door. You are disrespectful to Secretary Chen, the president of the car and all the guests who visit.


    Secretary Chen, President Che, ladies and gentlemen, although boss Ye is young, it is inevitable that he will do something wrong.


    But this sports club is approved by the government and invested by the chamber of Commerce. How can it be handed over to such unreliable people?


    I suggest that the government should take back the management power of this sports club and let the team of the Party committee manage it. "


    Secretary Chen and President Che were not good-looking. Many of the guests on the scene were dignified. Only Che Xiaoshuang muttered, "how can we blame the benefactor for this?"


    At this time, ye CuO turned to bear''s head and said, "boss bear, I think there is something strange about this matter. This person must have been ordered to make trouble on purpose."


    Bear big head sneer: "is it? Who directed it? "


    Ye CuO smiles, takes out a gold needle, and says to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, I have a way to find out who ordered it."


    PS: it was sent out in the middle of last night, but I don''t know why it didn''t show. The editor can''t find the reason, so it''s ready now.

 Chapter 555

    Secretary Chen looked at Ye CuO and said, "is that right? In that case, go and have a try. "


    "I don''t agree!" At this time, Xiong Dadou stood aside and said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, the garbage truck driver, is a person living at the bottom of the society.


    This kind of person will be terrified when he meets such a big man as boss Ye. He is forced to tell the truth according to boss Ye''s will.


    In my opinion, we should ask our friends from the press to see what the situation is.


    The garbage truck driver, like his friends, will tell us whether he was ordered or bullied by boss Ye. "


    Ye CuO smiles, looks at Xiong Dadou and says: "boss Xiong, you are so afraid that I will ask if the truth of the matter will be bad for you?


    Today, Longteng is opening. This is a project approved by the government.


    Boss Xiong, if someone instructs others to make trouble, it''s disrespect to Secretary Chen, President Che and all the guests! Of course, it''s also boss Xiong''s disrespect.


    Don''t you want to know, who in the end, the person who instigated?


    I''m very strange. Everyone wants to know why I don''t want to cheat you? Do you mean... "


    Secretary Chen and President Che gave Xiong a cold look.


    Bear big head a little flustered, but still a face upright way: "I bear big head is also from humble origins, step by step mixed today.


    I have the strongest sense of justice. I can''t see anyone bullying our poor people.


    The reason to stop you is that you are afraid of boss Ye bullying others!


    Dear fellow citizens, are you right


    Today, Longteng opened its business. Ye CuO prepared a banquet for free. Moreover, since Longteng opened business here, ye CuO rectified all the little gangsters and made the public order in the neighborhood much better. The common people are grateful to Ye CuO and do not want to speak ill of him.


    But the real people don''t say, bear big head himself with a bunch of people, in the following loudly shout: "yes! Boss Ye is so bullying! We people don''t agree. "


    "Down with Longteng! Dragon out of Repulse Bay


    At this time, people began to pull out banners from their arms. When they opened them, they saw big characters written on them.


    "Longteng company oppresses the common people, bullying the enterprise is not good to die!"


    "The people in Repulse Bay cry out to the mayor, it''s hard for the people to get rid of the bully enterprises!"


    As the banners opened, a group of people began to make trouble and shout slogans, as if they were bullied.


    Xiong Dadou said to Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, it seems that Longteng has done a lot of evil during this period. Listen to this, it''s all the voice of the people."


    Secretary Chen and the president of the car looked at each other. His face was hard to see. He said to Ye Cuo, "how did you make it like this?"


    Ye cuolian said hastily, "secretary Chen, I think there is something strange about this matter. I --"


    "Secretary Chen!" Xiong interrupted directly, "I think the sports club is a project approved by the municipal government. It''s really harmful to the image of the government to be responsible by the bully enterprise like Longteng. I suggest that the operation right of the club should be returned to the government. Then, the major enterprises in the cloud sea will compete fairly and be managed by the winner. "


    Xiong Datou''s move is really cruel. Ye CuO pulled all parties to invest. Fortunately, he started from scratch. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t do anything and wanted to take it all.


    Bai Yanhe nodded with a smile, puffed his pipe in the corner of his mouth, and felt a little proud in his eyes.


    Secretary Chen and President Che looked at each other as if they were considering Xiong''s opinion.


    Ye CuO knows that he can''t explain clearly, so he can only make the driver of the garbage truck first.


    Ye CuO went over and said to the driver of the garbage truck, "this man, I''ll pay you your money later. Let me stop bleeding for you first. I''ve learned medical skills."


    The garbage truck driver, looking at Ye CuO coming, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, suddenly pounced on Ye Cuo.


    His stink, like want to let Ye CuO also touch a body, lose face. If ye CuO dares to push him away, he dares to go directly to the ground and falsely accuse Ye Cuo of beating people.


    However, he just arrived at Ye CuO''s side, ye CuO''s backhand clasp, dead grasp his wrist, this person struggled twice, feel his wrist, like iron gate to firmly locked.


    When he was frightened, he turned his eyes and wanted to shout out, "come and see, boss Ye has hit someone." who knows that he just uttered the word "Du", but he was stabbed in the throat by Ye Cuo. When he got there, he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Ye CuO''s technique is very hidden, everyone can only see the garbage truck driver''s mouth open and back, but can''t judge what happened.


    Bear big eyelids jump, loudly: "boss ye, do you want to hit people? Reporter, all of you have come to have a look. Boss Ye is beating people! "


    Many reporters immediately heard the news, but it is a smile, to the garbage truck driver kind way: "brother, I hit you?"


    The garbage truck driver opened his mouth, but could not make a sound, a face of urgency.


    Ye CuO''s hand, patting his shoulder, a gold needle in his left shoulder on the meridians, this garbage truck driver, suddenly feel a tendon on his neck, jumping pain, the whole person can''t control the left and right shake his head.


    Ye CuO smiles at the crowd: "look, this driver has denied that I want to beat him."


    Xiong Dadou was stunned, staring at the driver viciously, as if to say: "what the hell are you doing?"


    The driver''s face was helpless. He opened his mouth. There was something stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound. I want to struggle, but I can''t move.


    Su Ya turned her eyes and said to Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, you see, this garbage truck driver is willing to tell the truth. I think his words have credibility. Ye CuO can ask if someone is bullying him. "


    Secretary Chen hesitated and nodded.


    Suya smiles and says to the garbage truck driver, "master driver, I know you are afraid of being retaliated by the people behind the scenes. Now I ask you a question, you just need to nod or shake your head, OK?"


    Ye CuO took the hand of the garbage truck driver, and in the palm of his hand, the driver nodded uncontrollably.


    Suya said with a smile, "have you been instructed?"


    The driver of the garbage truck was about to cry. He looked at Bear''s head in horror, but he couldn''t help nodding again!


    Big Bear looked at him fiercely with murderous look in his eyes.


    Secretary Chen and President Che looked at each other and looked very blue.


    PS: repeat about Chapter 555. The book money will be returned to your account in a week. Don''t worry. I really won''t cheat you for less than a dime.

 Chapter 556

    Is there really someone to tell?


    Secretary Chen and President Che are both angry.


    It''s a government project. How dare you make trouble? Is it against the government? It''s just too bold.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe''s eyes also have a little dignified.


    "I object!" Xiong pointed to Su Ya and said, "this little girl, she has a guiding voice. I think she asked like this. She didn''t want to say that someone was instigating her. She just nodded and followed her. This is still bullying the common people, Secretary Chen. "


    Secretary Chen hesitated on his face and looked at Su ya.


    At this time, Su Ya once again Biao acting, a naive look at Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, I am a 17-year-old girl, do you think I will have such a deep intention?"


    Suya people are beautiful. Anyone who looks at them will feel good about them. Compared with a bear with a fierce face, many people can''t help but believe in Suya first.


    Secretary Chen thought about it, shook his head and said to Xiong: "this little girl looks so small. How can she be as smart as you say? Boss Xiong, do you think too much? "


    Xiong Dadou looks at Suya and thinks that this kind of beautiful girl is nothing more than a vase. He just wants to talk.


    Su Ya grabs a way: "secretary Chen, if no one instructs him, he will shake his head directly. It''s so convenient to follow up. If he nods and no one instructs him, how can he continue to answer our questions? "


    Secretary Chen thought about it and nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. Continue to ask."


    Bear big head is a little flustered.


    Suya''s voice was soft and sweet, and she asked the driver of the garbage truck, "so, is the person who instructs you in this crowd?"


    The driver of the garbage truck, with a face of collapse, still nodded involuntarily.


    Although Xiong Datou invited many reporters, ye CuO''s side was not unprepared.


    At this time, the reporter who spent money on Ye CuO''s side immediately concentrated on shooting and preparing for the follow-up report.


    Bear big head face a little not good-looking, looked at the white Yan and, white Yan and bite the lip, also have no way.


    Suya looked at the driver of the garbage truck and said, "well, I''ll point to people in the crowd and ask, who is going to make trouble for you? Answer me."


    Finish saying, Su Ya intentionally way: "is secretary Chen instigated?"


    Everyone was in a daze. Secretary Chen was stunned for a moment, and said: "it''s really a girl who has no intention. How can I just make trouble with this person?"!


    Sure enough, the garbage truck driver shook his head.


    Suya said, "is that the president of the car?"


    The man continued to shake his head.


    Su Ya said: "boss Bai?"


    Bai Yanhe at this time in front of a bright, heart: nod! Nod! As long as I dare to say it''s me, I will naturally be able to solve the present dilemma, because I have no reason to make trouble at all.


    Ye CuO chuckles, shakes the golden needle as thin as a cow''s hair, and the driver of the garbage truck shakes his head.


    "Well, is it boss bear? It''s impossible. Boss Xiong has such a sense of justice and loves the people. I don''t think it''s possible. " Suya said deliberately.


    Ye CuO plunges down gently. The driver of the garbage truck looks like he hesitates for a moment, then nods slowly.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the bear.


    Su Ya looked very surprised and said, "it''s impossible. You must be slandering boss Xiong. I don''t think boss Xiong will do anything disrespectful to Secretary Chen and President Che."


    Su Ya deliberately does not say that it is to entrap Longteng, but points at Secretary Chen and President Che.


    It was originally the contradiction of the thirteen halls, but in Suya''s words, it turned into Xiong Datou''s dissatisfaction with the government.


    At this time, ye CuO can''t help but cast a look of admiration towards Su ya. This girl is too accurate to grasp people''s heart.


    This immediately darkened the faces of secretary Chen and President Che, and cast a faint glance at Xiong''s head.


    The bear big head flustered, pointed to that garbage truck driver way: "you this person, why should lie?"? Secretary Chen, this man is slandering me! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "boss Xiong, you said just now that you have the most sense of justice. As we all saw just now, the people support you.


    In this case, why do you bring the common people to make trouble with Secretary Chen and President Che? Do you have any dissatisfaction with the government? "


    Ye CuO follows Suya''s idea and continues to attack Xiong Dadou.


    At this time, Secretary Chen also looked at Xiong Dadou faintly and said: "boss Xiong, if you have any opinions on the government, you can directly go to the municipal government departments, or the courts and procuratorates and other institutions to complain about me.


    As a person, I''ve always been able to sit upright, and I''m willing to talk openly with everyone.


    As for this method, I don''t think it''s necessary, boss Xiong. If I do something wrong, even if someone points at my nose and scolds me, I will admit it. "


    Secretary Chen is indeed a good official. He is not corrupt and does not follow the trend. In the past few years, he has done a lot of practical work.


    The most important thing is that his backstage is hard. This kind of official is really a headache for the curfew.


    Bear big head at this time speechless, pointing to the garbage truck driver: "this kind of cheap people, casually slander me, how can you listen?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "boss Xiong, you are just talking, and you are from a humble family, so you can get along with the common people.


    Now, he''s what you call a mean person?


    So what are you?


    I think that although this brother was born in a humble family, he said just now that he had to drive a garbage truck to transport garbage to support his family. His daughter was sick, and all his income was used to support his medical expenses.


    I think this kind of person is the real man! A good man


    Finish saying, leaf wrong to that humanitarian: "brother, you don''t have to worry, your child''s medical expenses, I help you pay."


    At this time, bear big head, can''t help but feel that the garbage truck driver is betraying himself?


    He looked at the driver viciously, and the driver burst into tears.


    Su Ya clapped: "boss Ye is so kind and righteous. The master was moved to tears."


    The driver cried thoroughly: moved your sister, I was scared. I will die when I go back!


    Su Ya asked: "master, are you especially grateful to boss ye for doing good things for the common people?"


    Leaf wrong in that person wrist a tie, this person can''t help but a bend, give leaf wrong bowed.


    Bear big head angry, is a foot forward, directly kick in the person''s shoulder.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, a soft force and a loose, a palm print on the garbage truck driver''s chest, click click a crisp sound, this person open mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood, flying out.


    Ye CuO pointed to bear''s head: "reporter friends, boss bear hit people!"


    PS: I really didn''t make the repeated chapters. Please don''t be impatient. I also want to curse people backstage. I really don''t need to cheat you for a dime. If you look at it or repeat it, please exit the reading software and enter it again, you can see it.

 Chapter 557

    Xiong Datou is a wild man. He was originally grumpy. At this time, he kicked him. He seems to have great strength, but he is not a practitioner of ancient martial arts. He can''t kick him too seriously.


    However, ye CuO''s palm directly broke the man''s ribs and broke his viscera.


    This man can''t live long. This time, Xiong Da tou not only became a beater of poor people, but also a murderer.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe covered his face and couldn''t help scolding: "fool!"


    Countless reporters took pictures of the driver of the garbage truck. They saw that the man''s chest collapsed, his mouth spat blood, and he was seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that there is a huge shoe print on his shoulder.


    This shoe print, which is the evidence of Xiong Datou''s murder in the future, was photographed by all the reporters.


    "Murder Yan Xie yelled on one side.


    The crowd was in a riot, and secretary Chen was furious: "don''t make any noise!"


    He had his own dignity, and the crowd naturally quieted down.


    Secretary Chen looked at Xiong Dadou and said sternly, "boss Xiong, you really hurt me in my face. Are you challenging me?"


    Bear big head completely silly, he is just very angry, just went up to kick a foot, did not expect, this foot will be so heavy.


    The driver of the garbage truck was lying on the ground at this time. His body was as bent as a shrimp, with multiple fractures. It looked like he had been hit by a big truck.


    When asked by Secretary Chen, Xiong was immediately frightened.


    Now in this society, no matter how powerful you are, if you dare to fight against the government, it will definitely come to no good end.


    Naturally, Xiong didn''t dare to fight against Secretary Chen. He was so depressed that he didn''t know why he was so fierce.


    "Secretary Chen, no, i... I can''t stand being stigmatized!" The bear roared.


    The president of the car said faintly: "so you hurt people? Can''t stand the slander of others, or do you want to kill people, boss Xiong? "


    Bear big head face a cold, even busy way: "car president, you can''t be so bloody ah, how can I kill?"? I always love the people and focus on being a philanthropic entrepreneur. "


    "Yes? Is this the result of your boss Xiong''s love? " Ye CuO pointed to the driver who was vomiting blood on the ground and sneered.


    "You set me up!" At this time, Xiong understood that it should be ye''s fault. He said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, it''s ye who framed me. He''s the one who hurt people. I suggest that he be arrested and interrogated properly."


    "You are presumptuous At this time, Secretary Chen finally got angry and said, "take a good look at the garbage at the door. Is it true that people who start business today spend millions just to frame you up?


    Are you treating me and the president of Che as idiots?


    Are you flouting the government?


    Are you smearing Yunhai city? "


    Secretary Chen is really angry.


    Bear big head complexion a cold, the whole person all counseled: "no, Secretary Chen, I......"


    Secretary Chen glared at him: "today, you are not dumping this pile of garbage at the gate of Longteng. You are dumping it at the gate of the municipal government. You can do it by yourself."


    Bear big head whole person, be like by a basin of ice water, pour down from the beginning.


    At this time, although the weather is hot, but his whole person is like falling into an ice cave, cold hands and feet.


    "Director Huang." The president of the car looked at the yellow fat man who nodded his head and bowed, and said, "boss Xiong, he attacked in public and hurt the driver. How do you deal with this?"


    Bear big head legs a soft, almost kneel down on the ground, the whole person collapsed: "car president, this is really not I hurt, I --"


    "Shut up At this time, Bai Yanhe stood up, pulled Xiong Dadou behind him, winked at Secretary Chen and President Che, and said, "secretary Chen, President Che, I think boss Xiong is doing something wrong. Boss Xiong is my brother. Although I have no responsibility this time, I am willing to be punished. We will clean up the garbage immediately and apologize to boss Ye. "


    Bear big head also want to fight, Bai Yanhe glared at him, he wanted to spit blood, was yellow fat brought two police arrested.


    On the other side, Bai Yan and his men quickly cleaned up the garbage and cleaned the ground.


    This time, the shisan hall was fierce, and many people in the river and lake were watching.


    Everyone thought that ye CuO was going to be cleaned up by the 13th hall this time. Unexpectedly, the final result was that Bai Yanhe cleaned up the garbage again. Now, the face of the 13th hall was lost.


    Bai Yanhe was smoking a pipe, with a trace of hate in his eyes, but just for a moment, he changed into a smiling face.


    "Boss ye, good means." Bai Yanhe goes to Ye CuO''s face, with a kind face.


    "Where, compared with boss Bai, I still have a lot to learn. For example," Ye CuO looked at him with a scornful smile. "If you say you admit your mistakes, you will admit them. You can be soft or hard, and you are very manly."


    Bai Yan and Huang Ye''s ironical old face are red, but they still hold back. "Just now, the matter of the bear boss is my strict discipline. I sincerely apologize to you here."


    Bai Yan and a bow, even to the ground, seems to be very sincere.


    At this time, Secretary Chen''s face finally eased a little.


    In front of the public, ye Cuo of course chose wisely not to make trouble with Bai Yanhe. Instead, he pretended to be very magnanimous and helped Bai Yanhe up with a smile: "boss Bai, you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. We''re open to business, and what we want is money. Life in the world, inevitably bumps, a little small, you and I do not have to worry about it! "


    With a trace of appreciation in his eyes, the president of the car nodded: "although boss Ye is young, he is full of atmosphere in his way of life, which is admired by the car."


    Secretary Chen looked at Ye CuO with a little appreciation in his eyes and nodded faintly.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe started to smile: "since boss ye said that it''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps in his life, I''m sorry to say one more thing to boss Ye. To be an enterprise, we still have to be conscientious. It''s good not to bully the people."


    Chen secretary and car president a Leng, didn''t expect that Bai Yanhe and ye CuO still want to work against each other.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "boss Bai thinks I''m bullying the people, so come up with a reason."


    "Boss Ye misunderstood. In my heart, boss Ye has always been the most admired and appreciated young man in Bai. I also hope you are good. I just remind you." Bai Yanhe pointed to the banners on the square and said, "but your reputation is decided by the common people. Although it''s wrong for Xiong to take out the garbage, it''s the common people who scold you for disturbing the people. No matter what we do."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but scold: old fox!


    PS: the previous several repetitions, are website problems, you can look back, now the content is correct. That''s all for today''s update. Good night.

 Chapter 558

    When Secretary Chen and President Che turned their heads and saw those people with banners, they also felt a headache.


    These people, whether they are really making trouble or being ordered by others, are very ugly in the square at the gate with such a large group of people holding banners.


    Secretary Chen''s face is a bit ugly. He is a more practical official. Although he thinks there may be something strange, he is still willing to listen to the voice of the common people.


    At this time, he saw that the group of people were shouting with banners. He couldn''t help walking over and facing the people¡° Ladies and gentlemen, calm down first. I''m Chen Biqing. Please let me know if you have any contradictions or requirements. "


    "Secretary Chen, we strongly demand that the bully enterprises like Longteng be punished!" A man with a pointed mouth and a monkey''s cheek, full of righteous indignation, waved his fist.


    "Why? Why do you say Longteng is a bully? " Secretary Chen looked at them.


    "Longteng disturbs the people and bullies the people near Repulse Bay. All the people living around us are full of complaints. We don''t want Longteng to build a sports club here to disturb our quiet life. " The man with a pointed mouth said.


    Secretary Chen was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused and said, "if you build a club, the economy here will develop slowly. This is a good thing. Why are you so resistant?"


    "If other companies build here, we welcome it, but Longteng can''t. The people of Longteng company used to be a group of gangsters, and the residents around us all know that.


    They used to fight and make trouble. The people around us are miserable. Now they have the support of the government and are more unscrupulous.


    Long Teng''s general manager a long, formerly nicknamed dragon brother, is a shallow bay bully.


    We ask the municipal government to strictly investigate and prevent such people from becoming upper class people in the neighborhood. In that case, our common people will never be able to stand out again. "


    This group of people are full of tears and voices. It seems that Longteng has done something heinous.


    Secretary Chen''s face is a little ugly.


    Bai Yanhe said with a faint smile: "boss ye, what else do you have to say? These are the voices of the common people, but no one is framing you. "


    Secretary Chen looked at Ye CuO and said, "please explain. What''s going on?"


    Before ye CuO answered, Bai Yanhe said, "secretary Chen, I''ve heard a little bit about it. It''s said that there is a man named a long under boss Ye''s hands. Before, he was a bit unclean.


    In the past, the reason why Repulse Bay was so chaotic and became a "three no matter" area was because of the existence of ah long.


    He is not only a bully, but also gathers a large group of young people to take this place as a shelter. He gathers here every day to make trouble and bring about extremely bad influence.


    Originally, this kind of person should be despised by the common people, but I don''t know why. One day, this person became a good friend of boss ye and worked for him.


    Now, it is said that this man has become the general manager of Longteng, and has a part-time security job - ah, by the way, the one who just grabbed the garbage truck driver and wanted to hit someone is a long. "


    Bai Yanhe''s words made Secretary Chen''s face extremely ugly.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he hinted between the lines that ye CuO was black. This made Secretary Chen very intolerable.


    Secretary Chen looked at Ye CuO and said, "boss ye, what boss Bai said is true?"


    Ye CuO did not say ha, but Su Ya suddenly stood up again and said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, I think there is something strange about this."


    At this time, Bai Yanhe looks at Su Ya and says to herself in his heart: this girl, how can she feel more difficult to deal with than ye CuO?


    He opened his mouth and said, "secretary Chen, it''s Longteng''s business here. An unidentified little girl always starts to stir up trouble. Is it too meddling in her own business?"


    Secretary Chen thought about it, nodded and said to Su ya, "you --"


    "Secretary Chen, I''m Ye CuO''s fiancee, so this is not my business." Suya''s words surprised everyone.


    Ye CuO also looks at Su Ya with surprise and joy. Su Ya''s face turns red.


    Yunni is looking at it. She thinks bitterly: sister Suya is so smart. It''s a good match to be with him. Why am I so stupid? Nothing can help him.


    "It''s Mrs. Ye of the future." Secretary Chen laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ya said: "these people claim to be the common people near Repulse Bay and demand strict investigation of Longteng. But it used to be a shantytown. There were very few old residents. We are all familiar with them. I think they can tell the truth of their words by calling a few local residents directly. "


    The group of people with banners in front of them immediately panicked.


    On the other hand, Suya has called many aborigines.


    "Secretary Chen, these people are not residents of Repulse Bay at all. Old man, I have lived here all my life. Today I see these people for the first time." An old man said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, you can''t do wrong to a good man. Boss Ye is a good man. I kowtow to you. You can''t do wrong to boss Ye."


    The old man said that he was about to kowtow to Secretary Chen. Secretary Chen quickly picked him up in a panic: "old man, don''t do that. Speak slowly if you have something to say."


    The old man burst into tears. He called a young waiter from the side and said to Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, this boy is my child. Before, boss Ye didn''t come to Repulse Bay. The child followed a group of people, smoking, drinking and fighting all day, and didn''t do business.


    Otherwise, if boss Ye comes, the child''s life will be over.


    Since boss ye came here, not only did he clean up the gangsters, but also set the rules and didn''t allow trouble. He also arranged work for everyone.


    The boy in my family now goes to work every day and takes his money home, not to mention how obedient he is.


    If you take boss ye away, we''ll be in a mess again. "


    Secretary Chen quickly nodded: "good, good, I understand the specific situation."


    With a trace of joy on his face, Secretary Chen went to ask other aborigines. They all worked in Longteng''s home. Naturally, no one spoke ill of Longteng.


    Even Huang pangzi is on one side of the road¡° Secretary Chen, do you remember? I told you at the last charity party that since Longteng was launched, the crime rate here has directly dropped to zero percent. "


    Secretary Chen remembered and nodded. He turned his head and looked at Bai Yanhe and the people holding the banners, with a chill in his eyes.


    PS: some of the previous chapters are not correct, please cancel the collection, and then re collect the book, restart the reading software, it is correct. Sorry everyone, the website is so, I don''t want to.

 Chapter 559

    The group of people holding the banners looked at each other a few times, and they were all a little counselled.


    While the crowd was in a bit of a mess, the group quietly stepped back, ready to slip away.


    However, they just stepped back, only to find that behind them, there was a wall of human flesh.


    People from Longteng security department, standing behind them, glared at these people.


    Secretary Chen walked up to the group and said, "now you still have a chance to tell the truth. What''s the purpose of making trouble here?"


    This group of people pitifully looked at Bai Yanhe. However, Bai Yanhe asked for his pipe and looked up at the sky as if he had not seen this group of people.


    Ye CuO sneered and said to the group of humanitarians: "don''t look, your boss won''t care about your life and death. Now you know you are cannon fodder?"


    Of course, these people do not dare to say that they are from shisantang in front of Bai Yanhe, but when they see Bai Yanhe abandoning himself, they feel very cold.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Secretary Chen knew that the emissary behind these people must have a lot of talent. He could not ask casually.


    He said to Huang: "director Huang, you should take back those people who gather to make trouble."


    "Yes The yellow fat man agreed.


    Ever since Ye CuO killed Tian Kun and hit the dock by himself, Huang Pang feels that this boy will not be in the pool in the future.


    What''s more, when ye CuO was arrested in the police station, he also showed the relationship with Yan family, Qin family, Su family and other families. This kind of background is harder than the thirteen halls.


    What''s more, Huang pangzi is kind to shisantang now, and other people may not take him seriously. Instead, they treat him as a dog, making him a stranger inside and outside.


    No wonder Huang chose to invest in Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is young and weak. At this time, it''s time to need all kinds of help. Huang pangzi doesn''t spend much money every time he gives help, but it''s really cost-effective to get Ye CuO''s gratitude.


    A group of troublemakers were seized by the police and interrogated by the director later.


    Bai Yanhe''s face is slightly ugly.


    He is an old-fashioned person in the world. He always disdains to bully the small with the big. If ye CuO had not killed Tian Kun and let the thirteen hall sweep the floor, he would not have dealt with Ye CuO himself.


    But now the key is that ye CuO was saved from danger several times, and he was beaten in public, which made him lose face. He lost all his old faces in front of his brothers.


    Bai Yanhe silently asked for his pipe. Ye CuO looked at him and said with a smile, "boss Bai, what else do you want to say?"


    Bai Yanhe is worthy of being an old fox. Although he was embarrassed to the extreme, he still had a smile on his face and said: "ha ha, boss Ye seems to be very popular. Someone pretended to be a resident of Repulse Bay to discredit you. These people are so hateful that they almost cheated me.


    I said that boss Ye is not a bully. Ha ha ha.


    By the way, boss Ye is so lucky to find such a beautiful and smart wife. I don''t know what the identity of the future Mrs. Ye is? "


    Several times frame up, all by Su ya to deal with the past, let Bai Yan and heart, began to pay attention to Su ya.


    Suya heard that Bai Yanhe called her Mrs. Ye. Her face still turned red, but she said politely, "my name is su."


    Bai Yanhe is stunned for a moment, and then he remembers that a girl surnamed Su has always been on Bai Xiaolou''s mind before. Now it seems that only Su Ya''s appearance can make Bai Xiaolou''s dream come true.


    Bai Yanhe said with a faint smile, "Miss Su is so smart. Bai admires her."


    Su Ya nodded slightly: "thank you for your praise. I don''t dare to be a little girl."


    Bai Yanhe looked at her and said, "since Miss Su is so smart, why is the general manager appointed by your boyfriend the first bully in Repulse Bay? Is it hard... Your boyfriend is also a... "


    He deliberately vague, let Secretary Chen and car president and all the people at the scene of their own association.


    This move is really vicious, and the most important thing is that the background before brother long is really not clean, including Huang pangzi, who has a lot of his records. It''s hard to make it clear.


    Bai Yanhe wants to see what Su Ya has.


    However, Su Ya is not in a hurry at this time, and says to Bai Yanhe: "boss Bai, I''ve heard a saying that if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it!


    In the past, ah long did something wrong, but after my family ye did something wrong, he never did anything wrong.


    As the saying goes, if a prodigal does not change his money, he can make the villain change his ways. Isn''t that a great merit?


    If each of us clings to the mistakes of others and does not give them the chance to reform, then -- "


    Suya pointed to the old man''s son and said, "this young man who has made mistakes before, do we want to fire him because of his previous mistakes, so that he won''t have the chance to earn money and support his family?"


    The old man was flustered and asked Ye CuO: "boss ye, you can''t fire my son. Now our family depends on him to make money. If you fire him, our family can''t live."


    Ye CuO raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "please ask boss Bai. It''s boss Bai who said that."


    The old man cried and begged Bai Yanhe to let him live.


    At this time, Yan Xie was in the crowd and cried out: "boss Bai is bullying others. If we want to make all the people in Repulse Bay have no jobs and no money to eat, will you agree to this bullying bully?"


    "No!" This group of people used to live at the bottom of the society. It''s not easy for them to have a stable meal. Whoever dares to move their jobs, they dare to fight with anyone.


    A group of people are excited, and no matter whether Bai Yanhe is really aiming at them or not, they all surround and point at Bai Yanhe.


    Bai Yanhe, with a confused look on his face, hastily explained: "all of you, all of you, listen to me..."


    Finish saying, can''t help but toward Su ya to see one eye, to leaf wrong way: "leaf boss, you this fiancee good means!"


    He had been slandering Ye CuO''s Longteng before. He was a bully enterprise. Who knows, it''s his turn to be a professional.


    Before his words were finished, Yan Xie, in the crowd, threw a shoe with extremely hidden technique, slapped it, and called directly on Bai Yanhe''s face.


    This group of people immediately thought that they had shoes to throw at their feet. For a moment, shoes were flying all over the sky. Bai Yanhe didn''t react and was directly buried by a pile of shoes.


    PS: Thank you for the ten thousand Book coins of light and shadow. Thank you!

 Chapter 560

    Bai Yan and himself have always been quite elegant. I didn''t expect that these "rogues" were so savage that they threw a pair of shoes directly.


    Ye CuO can''t help laughing, but he still commands the security team to save Bai Yanhe, so as not to sweep the floor in front of secretary Chen.


    Bai Yanhe has a huge shoe print on his face. At this time, he finally loses his attitude. He can''t keep his previous bearing any more. He waves his hand angrily and says to Ye CuO: "goodbye!"


    He led the people around him and left cheerfully. Ye CuO was behind him and said with a smile: "don''t give it away, boss Bai."


    Secretary Chen and President Che shook their heads to one side.


    The president of the car looked at Su Ya and said with a smile: "this future Mrs. ye must be the descendant of Mr. Su of Hongye group?"


    Suya nodded.


    The president of the car said to Ye Cuo, "cherish it."


    Suya blushed slightly.


    A farce of the opening ceremony is almost solved by Suya without waiting for ye to make a mistake. Not only let the car president and others, notice the smart Su ya, even white Yan and, in the heart also hate teeth itch.


    A Ye CuO is already so difficult to deal with. Suddenly, a smart little girl comes out. Moreover, the girl is still liked by Bai Xiaolou and can''t attract her. It''s really a headache.


    Longteng is officially open from today.


    At the scene, Secretary Chen and President Che were invited to cut the ribbon and open the listing ceremony.


    In front of all the media, the largest sports club in Yunhai city was born.


    After a series of speeches and interviews, Secretary Chen and President Che quietly followed Ye CuO to a reception hall on the second floor.


    "Two leaders, please take a seat." Ye CuO graciously welcomed them to a more luxurious reception hall.


    The president of the car said with a smile: "boss ye, what''s the matter with us being called here so mysteriously?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mr. Che, you are so insightful. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Our country successfully applied for the Olympic Games a few years ago. In a few years, the Olympic Games will begin.


    I also want to do something for the country, do my duty as a citizen, let my sports club, so I hope that in the future, if there are any sports events in the city or the country, if you need venues, you two are welcome, just come to me, I promise free, and do all the logistics work well. "


    The president of the car laughs: "you''re talking high sounding, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I can tell you, if you want to advertise, you don''t have to work so hard. It''s not as simple as you think to receive the event. "


    Ye CuO said: "I naturally know that, but I just want to do something for the country."


    As a matter of fact, ye CuO naturally has his own plan. When the event is really to be hosted here, with the influx of a large number of people, the government will naturally find that the surrounding infrastructure is too backward.


    At that time, it will be natural for us to continue to develop. We need infrastructure support for food, clothing, housing and transportation, so hotels, shopping malls, food cities and other places will emerge as the times require.


    As the leader of Repulse Bay, ye CuO naturally has the best chance to get these projects.


    Secretary Chen understood Ye CuO''s thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, let''s have a look. If we can build this club, we will consider it."


    Ye CuO quickly thanks.


    It took a whole day to finish the opening ceremony. Ye CuO felt exhausted.


    There are two more tired people than him, yanxie and meizhizi, who are idle and have nothing to do. They eat all the time and can''t move even when they lie on the sofa.


    Ye CuO looks at Michiko feeling dizzy, and directly orders that yanxie should not be allowed to come near Michiko in the future, so as not to damage this silly girl.


    Holding Michiko up from the sofa, Michiko burps, pitifully looking at Ye CuO burying his head in his chest: "my stomach is so uncomfortable..."


    "Will you eat in the future?" Ye CuO shakes her head helplessly and holds her to the car, ready to take her back to the organ house.


    In the middle of the city, ye CuO sat in the back row and rubbed Michiko''s stomach gently. Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Stop the car!" Ye CuO shouts to the driver in the front row.


    When the car stopped, ye CuO looked through the window of the car and saw a little girl standing there in an alley on the side of the street, talking to a thin, tall man.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold: butterfly? Who is this man? Is he her superior in blood killing? Or someone who hired her to kill me?


    Two people''s vigilance is very high, although Ye CuO in the far side of the road, across the window of the glass, looked at one eye, but the two at the same time, a face of suspicion toward the road side looked over.


    Ye CuO quickly shrunk his eyes and looked again. The two men had disappeared.


    Ye CuO hesitated for a while, looking at Michiko around him, he felt helpless.


    Now it''s too late to call someone to pick her up. Ye CuO doesn''t trust to let her go back, so she can only open the door immediately and follow up.


    Michiko in the back, also jumped out of the car, followed by Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO arrives at the alley, the tall and thin man and the butterfly disappear.


    But ye CuO was able to find the direction of their departure keenly, followed the route of the tall and thin man, and traced the past all the way.


    Following the man for a while, the other party obviously found the person behind him and began to deviate from the main road, heading for the lane with the least human eyes.


    Ye CuO leads Michiko. As soon as he enters a tunnel, he suddenly feels that there is a strong wind coming from his head. He quickly raises his hand and shoots it towards his head.


    At the same time, Michiko''s body instinctively made a fingerprint upward.


    Although she has forgotten a lot of things, her fighting instinct is a natural reaction of her body. When it comes to a critical moment, she doesn''t need to think at all.


    Obviously, the man did not expect that Michiko was also a terrible opponent.


    His palm power is used to deal with Ye Cuo.


    Two hands collide, ye CuO body panic for a while, that person in mid air, a back somersault, originally want to take ye CuO''s palm force, directly push to more than ten meters away, and then face to face with Ye Cuo.


    Who knows at this time, Michiko is even more white and tender than lanzhiyu''s little hand. As if he had no strength, he held a wonderful handprint and gently pressed it on his chest.


    With a crisp click, the man''s sternum was directly broken and his chest collapsed. He vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air and fell to the ground, shivering all over his body.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "who are you? Blood? Or which big family? "


    PS: today''s update is over. Good night.

 Chapter 561

    The man heard Ye CuO say the name of xuesha directly, and his eyes were slightly surprised, but then he recovered calm, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and looked at the two people: "who are you?"


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly: "now I''m asking you."


    The man sneered, supported the wall and stood up slowly. He looked at Ye CuO with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He seemed to be in a hurry. He looked at his watch and said to Ye Cuo, "what do you think you can do to me?"


    Ye CuO said lightly, "what do you think of the poisonous pointer in your watch shooting out


    The hand trembled, holding his watch hand, stopped, looked at Ye Cuo, examined Jin, and said: "boy, who are you?"


    Ye CuO did not answer him, but said directly: "it seems that you are the one who killed with blood."


    This person''s eyes hesitated for a while, to leaf wrong way: "you are and blood kill have a grudge, want to seek my revenge?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I have a grudge against xuesha, but I don''t want to take it out on you. I''m looking for you to make a deal with you. "


    "What deal?"


    "Tell me the branch of xuesha in Huaxia, where the specific location is. I can make you suffer less before you die." Ye CuO did not say that he could spare each other''s life.


    Because he can''t confront the massive bloody killing now. Since he is in trouble with one, he must kill it directly to avoid future trouble.


    This person obviously doesn''t believe Ye CuO''s words, sneers, looks at Ye Cuo, and meizhizi with a cute face beside her, and says: "it''s up to you two?"


    Ye CuO smile: "you think too much, to deal with you, I am enough."


    The man laughed and straightened his hair.


    But before waiting for his action, ye CuO said, "don''t take out the miniature bomb hidden in your hair. I can promise you that I will control you before you throw it out."


    The hand trembled, and a black miniature bomb the size of mung bean was exposed between his fingers.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know. Now, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. But I want to warn you, don''t think it''s OK to shut up. You must have never tasted the taste of soul searching hand. " Ye CuO looked at him.


    Baimai soul searching hand is an important means of extorting confessions by torture. It is used to deal with enemies who are unwilling to tell secrets.


    This kind of martial arts is extremely insidious. It draws out the meridians of each other''s limbs one by one. It makes the other bear the unbearable pain of human beings and has to tell the secret to save his life.


    However, the best result is to save life. After the meridians are drawn out, the person will be abandoned and will never be able to act again.


    Sure enough, the bloody man''s eyelids jumped when he heard Ye CuO''s words¡° You''re a blood killer, too? Do you want to fight? It''s useless. Even if you kill me, you can''t fight against the whole blood killing. Give up. "


    Ye CuO walked towards him step by step, with a steady voice: "it seems that you are a person with no sense of time. I only gave you three seconds, but you said so much."


    The man''s face changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a poisonous needle as thin as cow''s hair to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s thumb buckled his middle finger, and with a natural and unrestrained shot, the poisonous needle flew out directly to the side and nailed it into the wall next to him.


    "Let''s make use of any other means."


    The eyes turned left and right, and his face looked anxious. He stepped back two steps, suddenly pulled a button off his clothes and threw it at Ye CuO''s face.


    The button split in mid air, a small almost invisible net, toward Ye CuO''s face.


    This is the web of a poisonous spider, carefully collected into the button.


    The poison net is thin and light. It can hardly be seen. It floats with the wind. Once a spider silk touches a person, it will cause a large area of ulceration. Finally, it will be poisoned and killed. It is difficult to cure.


    However, these things, for ye Cuo, are props ten years behind.


    He took out a lighter from his pocket and sprayed it in front of him. A huge tongue of fire burned the poisonous net completely, leaving a stench of dead fish and rotten shrimp in the air.


    Michiko vomited out his tender tongue and retched.


    "Meizhizi, you wait for me outside the alley."


    Ye CuO is afraid to use the hundred pulse soul searching hand to scare Michiko, so he sends her out.


    In front of this blood killed person, at this time really flustered, turned to want to go.


    Ye CuO jumped forward, his arm like a mechanical arm, stretched half a foot for no reason, and grasped the man''s shoulder.


    This person quickly backhand a palm to hit toward leaf wrong face.


    Leaf wrong hand on a force, click rub a will this person''s shoulder bone crush, whole arm soft ground dropped down.


    At this time, ye CuO no longer asked, but directly used a hundred pulse soul searching hand.


    Palm from this person''s thigh touch past, a sharp internal force like a knife, rolling in this person''s muscles. I saw this man''s legs under the skin, like boiling water, constantly rolling.


    "Ah The man screamed bitterly.


    The finger of Ye CuO''s other hand scratched his leg, and his skin burst open immediately, and a hamstring turned out directly from his muscle.


    Ye CuO''s face was calm, like an operation. He pinched the man''s hamstring in his hand and said faintly: "as you and I all know, the killer is the most patient person in the world, but it was before he started. Once we start, we won''t be so patient, so I won''t give you a third chance. It''s up to you to say or not


    This man looks at Ye CuO in horror, and knows that he has really met the senior. Ye CuO''s hundred pulse soul searching hand is more skilled than anyone else. The next step is to pull out all the tendons in his body.


    This kind of pain is absolutely unimaginable to anyone.


    Although this man is usually cruel and doesn''t take anyone''s life seriously, even his own, he absolutely doesn''t want to try the pain of the soul searching hand.


    "You... What do you want?" This face is full of fear.


    "Two questions. First, what do you want to do with butterflies? Second, where is the blood killing division? Don''t say any more nonsense. "


    "The employer asked me to inform butterfly not to wait any longer and kill the target directly." The man said it very simply.


    "Who is the employer?"


    "This..."


    Ye cuoshun pulled his hamstring. The man screamed and said: "it''s the Xiao family, Xiao Jianqiu."


    "It''s him! So, where is the branch of blood killing in China? "


    "In..." the man was just about to say. Suddenly, there was a crack in his mouth. Then he immediately froth and died on the spot.


    Ye CuO was surprised. At this time, he saw that the man was wearing an earring, which was a communication device. It seemed that xuesha was still monitoring the man.


    One of the teeth of this person is fake, which contains highly toxic drugs. As long as this person divulges information, he will be poisoned to death.

 Chapter 562

    Looking at this person''s mouth with a little blue foam, ye CuO sighed: "it''s a pity!"


    The address of the blood killing branch he got from Tang Moqiu was not detailed. He wanted to be interrogated, but he didn''t expect that the man was directly poisoned.


    He reached out and crushed the man''s earrings.


    In this man''s teeth, there is a highly toxic cyanide.


    Cyanogens and chemicals have a daunting toxicity. One gram can kill 500 people. Many agents, killers, spies and other people will hide some of this poison in their collars or dentures. Once the mission fails, they will bite it immediately and commit suicide on the spot.


    Cyanide. Chemical. Can cause death in a few seconds, known as lightning poison, even if the other party immediately rescue, but also completely good can not do.


    Ye CuO stands up and knows his identity, which has been exposed.


    The reason why blood kill, in the first question, does not poison the killer, but let him answer, the main purpose is to judge ye CuO''s identity.


    When ye CuO said "let the butterfly kill the target quickly", he didn''t ask who the target was, instead, he asked who the employer was, which is enough to let xuesha determine Ye CuO''s identity.


    Such a mistake, ye CuO could have been avoided, but ye CuO deliberately committed it.


    Just because, he not only has to deal with blood killing, the most important thing is to save the butterfly.


    Only in this way can we determine if butterfly has other contacts.


    Ye CuO wants to completely cut off the connection between butterfly and blood killing, so that butterfly can''t accept the instruction of blood killing, so that he can let butterfly get rid of blood killing slowly.


    It''s a pity that ye CuO didn''t ask the branch address of xuesha, but it''s a matter that needs to be planned slowly to deal with xuesha, but ye CuO is not in a hurry.


    Carefully clean up the traces left by himself and Michiko, ye CuO turns out of the alley and leads Michiko away.


    On the other side, the butterfly left early.


    Before, in the alley, she was acutely aware of being noticed, and immediately separated from the blood killer and went straight back to school. I don''t know. My companion is dead.


    In the bedroom, Yunni was the only one among the three girls, sitting on her own bed, looking a little gloomy.


    "Sister butterfly, are you back?" Yunni is in a low mood.


    Butterfly face suspicious for a while, heart: she usually not very happy, how today so listless?


    "What''s the matter?" Butterfly walked over and said to her, "who made our Yunda Princess angry?"


    Butterfly thinks that Yunni''s character is the character of a little princess, so she gives her a nickname called Princess Yun.


    Yunni leaned her head on butterfly''s shoulder and said, "sister butterfly, am I much worse than sister Suya?"


    Butterfly Leng for a moment: "why do you suddenly ask? Did Suya bully you? It''s impossible. Isn''t she so good tempered? "


    "Suya will not bully me." Cloud Ni pouts a small mouth way, "besides grandfather and cousin, is Su Ya elder sister to me best."


    "Is it Ye CuO?" Asked the butterfly.


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of Yunni, the butterfly could not help saying: "this guy is so hateful. You wait, I will take revenge for you soon."


    Finish saying, butterfly in the heart, silently add a: also for my own revenge.


    That night, the assassination of Ye CuO still appears in her mind every day. At that time, she was held by Ye CuO and touched all kinds of relatives. Every time she thought about it, she felt humiliated. She couldn''t get rid of Ye CuO immediately.


    Now, the employer has given an order to kill Ye Cuo. In butterfly''s heart, he can''t wait.


    During the period of living in the dormitory, butterfly really thinks that Suya is a very good girl. Although Yunni likes to play small temperament, she is also innocent and lovely.


    Such good two girls, unexpectedly all by leaf wrong disaster, let her feel, oneself very necessary, will two girls rescue.


    As for the way to rescue them, it''s to kill Ye CuO and let them lose their mind.


    Yunni at this time listened to butterfly''s words, more dejected: "big bad guy didn''t bully me, in fact, I want him to bully me, only when he bullies me, it belongs to me alone."


    Butterfly looks at Yunni''s head and leans on her shoulder. She is surprised: what''s the charm of Ye CuO? Can Yunni like him so much?


    She can''t help but ask tentatively: "well, if one day, he will never bully you, or even never appear in front of you, what will you do?"


    Yunni was surprised and stood up directly, saying, "sister butterfly, what do you mean?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ll ask casually." Butterfly looked at this, as his sister to treat cloud girl, can''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    Yunni a little flustered to sit down, said: "the big bad guy now made a company, more and more busy, I also want to help him do things. But I don''t know anything. I''m not as smart as sister Suya. I feel useless.


    By the way, sister butterfly, if I go to learn cooking and make delicious food, will he like me more? "


    Butterfly jerked her hand: "are you crazy? For a boy? You are my Yunda princess. As for being a servant, do you please that scum man? "


    Yunni said sadly: "but... I just like him."


    Yunni, who always has a hard mouth, finally says this sentence, which makes butterfly stay.


    The butterfly couldn''t help looking at her¡° Well, if someone wants to kill him, what will you do? "


    Yunni was stunned for a moment, and said: "if sister Suya''s words, I''m sure I can help him out of danger; I''m so stupid. I can''t help it. I can only block a bullet for him. I''ll... "


    "Shut up Butterfly angrily stood up and said, "you like the wrong person, he is not worth it."


    "Sister butterfly, don''t say that about him. He''s fine. I''m not sure about anything else. The only thing I can be sure about is that if I''m in danger, he will not even want his own life and will save me. " In Yunni''s mouth, ye CuO is the biggest villain in the world, but once others say that ye CuO is not good, she immediately feels uncomfortable and helps Ye CuO explain.


    However, the more she explained, the more she felt that she had to kill Ye CuO at once, so as not to let the clouds sink deeper and deeper.


    At this time, a girl in the dormitory next door pushed open the door of the dormitory and said, "butterfly, the counselor asked you to go to her office."


    "Oh, good." Butterfly agreed and turned to look at Yunni. "Don''t forget that scum man. Forget him. He won''t bully you any more."


    With that, butterfly walked out of the dormitory, came to the counselor Gu Nuan''s office door, knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please


    Butterfly pushed open the door, suddenly a Leng, saw Gu warm half a kilometer, not only Gu warm in, ye CuO also careless sitting there.


    See butterfly knock on the door, ye CuO is also surprised to see her.

 Chapter 563

    Butterfly''s heart is surprised, secretly doubt, leaf wrong already know oneself want to kill him.


    And ye CuO''s heart is full of curiosity. As soon as he returns to his bedroom, he is called by Gu Nuan. At this time, the butterfly comes in again, and ye CuO says to himself in his heart: is Gu Nuan also a blood killer?


    Ye CuO knows that this is not impossible.


    Many blood killers are usually hidden in the crowd. They may be your uncle selling steamed stuffed buns downstairs, your uncle repairing bicycles on the side of the road, or your submissive clerk.


    Real killers, especially male killers, are generally low-key and ordinary. They walk in front of you 10000 times and you won''t notice them.


    Only this kind of person can let the target relax their vigilance to the maximum extent.


    "Counselor, are you looking for me?" Butterfly pretends not to see ye Cuo, facing Gu Nuan.


    Gu Nuan sorted out a piece of information on the table and nodded: "sit down first."


    With that, he said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, do you want to understand where you are wrong?"


    Ye mistakenly thought for a few seconds: "I think the only mistake I made was that I was too handsome and attracted countless beauties, which led to a flood of jealousy.


    But I''m not to blame for this. Personal charm is innate. I can''t splash my face with sulphuric acid, so the whole country''s face value will be reduced. "


    "Poof!" Gu Nuan finished, took a cup of tea on the table, just took a sip, listened to Ye CuO''s serious words, almost directly sprayed out.


    Butterfly looks at Ye CuO angrily, and says to herself in her heart: slag man, with such good girls as Suya and Yunni, you are not ashamed but proud to hook up with others everywhere. You are not far from death.


    Gu Nuan said to Ye CuO with a serious face: "Ye Cuo, you have to recognize your mistakes. As a class cadre, nine out of ten days you are not in school. The only day you are in school is sleeping in the back of the classroom. You can''t do this.


    There''s a teacher in our department. I heard that there''s a man of the year in our law school and he wants to see you. As a result, he didn''t see you after a month''s class. Tell me for yourself, what are you doing all day? "


    Ye CuO''s righteous face: "I recently saw a scientific research, saying that if people can see handsome men and beautiful women every day, they will feel full of happiness. So I go out every day and go to places with a lot of people, so that everyone can see me and make the world happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nuan completely speechless, pointed to Ye CuO "you" for a long time, waved: "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    She threw the information on the table to Ye CuO and butterfly, and said, "I''ve asked you to come here today. I have something to do with you.


    The two materials in your hand are from the school of political science and law, Shangjing University.


    The reason why I want to show you this is that the two schools are going to hold an academic exchange activity. They will exchange two students and go to each other''s school to be exchange students for a week.


    Our college now chooses you two.


    You two have a look. This is a very good opportunity. If you grasp it, your credits will be added directly to you, and the school files will also be recorded for you, which will be of great benefit to your future. "


    Gu said, looking at the two people in front of him.


    When exchange student, but a very glorious thing, for two people''s future job-hunting and so on, are very good.


    Gu Nuan had expected, and the two were very grateful.


    However, what she did not expect was that none of the two people she chose cared about her future work.


    Ye CuO and butterfly are too lazy to read that information.


    What ye CuO thought in his heart is: do you want to leave the sea of clouds for a week? Before you leave, you should arrange everything. However, it''s great to be alone with butterfly. Finally, I have a chance to test her and rescue her.


    What butterfly thinks in her heart is: great, God helps me too. I killed Ye CuO on the way, and I disappear unconsciously. I have no future trouble, and I don''t need to see Suya and Yunni sad.


    "Why?" Gu Nuan looked at them a little bit shocked, "don''t you want to?"


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Finish saying, two people feel at the same time, this sentence sounds very familiar, at the wedding, the bride and groom will generally answer like this.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "is it time to exchange rings next?"


    The murderous look on the butterfly''s face.


    "Since we are willing to go back and pack up, we will send you to Beijing the day after tomorrow." Gu Nuan felt that he was a little collapsed in the face of these two people.


    Ye CuO took the information and went back to arrange all matters of Longteng company.


    When Yunni heard that ye CuO was going to Beijing with butterfly, she was a little envious of butterfly, but she didn''t say it until the third day when butterfly left her bedroom.


    Yunni just stuffed a big bag of snacks for her, saying it was for her and ye CuO to eat on the road.


    Butterfly of course knows that it was mainly given to Ye Cuo, but she decided not to give ye CuO anything to eat even if she was killed.


    Butterfly back a big bag, wait until the station, found Ye CuO empty handed, a pair of idle appearance.


    The butterfly looked at him in surprise: "you don''t have anything with you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''ll just use yours. When we go out, we need to help each other, regardless of each other, right. Eh, what do you have with you? Let''s share it first. "


    Butterfly heart tired, suddenly grabbed his bag, to the leaf wrong way: "don''t give!"


    "If you don''t give me food, do you mean to attract my attention and make me fall in love with you?" Ye CuO said with a smiley face.


    "You..." the butterfly was speechless.


    "If you like me, you can say that you don''t need to use this method to attract my attention. There used to be a girl who sneaked into our dormitory in the middle of the night. She raped me and almost had our child... "


    "Shut up, can''t I feed you?" The butterfly is breaking down.


    "It seems that you really like me and have prepared so many delicious things for me." Ye Cuodao.


    Butterfly angry: "this is Yunni prepared for you, like you is her, not me."


    "So you have a crush on me?"


    "I... the devil loves you secretly!" Butterfly walked directly into the station, feeling that she would be mad when she talked to Ye CuO again.


    "So you''re obviously in love?" Ye CuO followed.


    Butterfly face cold, toward the high-speed railway ticket gate, ye CuO all the way behind, just entered the ticket gate did not go far, behind a tall boy, suddenly came forward, face fierce to stop Ye CuO: "boy, I pay attention to you for a long time, has been harassing this beauty, I advise you to hurry away from her."


    Finish saying, the boy toward the butterfly smile: "beauty, don''t be afraid, stand behind me, I''ll protect you."


    PS: Thank you for the 10000 Book coins for class and love. Today''s update is over. Good night!

 Chapter 564

    The man who stopped Ye CuO was tall. He must have been exercising regularly. His whole figure was very good.


    And he is also happy to show his body, the upper half of the coat, wearing a black tank top, his muscles, show incisively and vividly.


    Although he is a bit greasy, he exudes this manly spirit. It seems that he is not a loafer rich man, but a bit of real material.


    He stopped in front of Ye Cuo, looked at Ye CuO and said: "I''ve been staring at you for a long time. Don''t think that this girl doesn''t dare to resist. You can harass others at will. I warn you that this is a public occasion. Be honest with me."


    With that, he turned to butterfly, ready to speak, who knows butterfly in he and ye CuO speak, directly left.


    Butterfly''s ultimate goal is to kill yecuo.


    So if a few people make trouble and cause a lot of onlookers, let everyone see that ye CuO and butterfly are together, then it is very unfavorable for her subsequent retreat.


    So butterfly doesn''t want this person to show off at all.


    This person is very natural and unrestrained and gallant. As a result, when he turns his head, he finds that the butterfly has followed the ten meter long steps all the way down to the platform and is ready to get on the train. He is a little depressed.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye CuO viciously: "be honest with me. Don''t let me see you next time."


    Ye CuO sneered: "other people''s younger sisters are gone, but they still put it here. If you really like it, hurry to catch up and see if you can catch up."


    The man snorted coldly and pointed to Ye CuO''s nose: "I''ve seen a lot of hooligans like you, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogant people like you. Don''t think that no one can cure you because you haven''t met me before. You can see what I look like now. When you meet me later, stay away. "


    With that, the man turned down the steps.


    Ye CuO raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his legs. The man staggered and cried, his hands dancing like a windmill, and fell directly down the steps.


    His reaction was quick. He was hooked by Ye Cuo, and the other foot took a big step forward to keep his balance.


    However, ye CuO had long expected that this hook would make a stumbling skill in traditional martial arts have a soft aftereffect and make this person''s other leg soft.


    The man took a big step forward, but his knees didn''t work, so he rolled down.


    The step was nearly 20 meters away from the ground. The man rolled all the way down. Although he was not injured, he was also very embarrassed.


    Butterfly in the platform below, hear behind a series of human body and the ground collision sound, turn a head to see, is to see the man rolled down, can''t help but look up at the above one, see ye CuO smile and wave to her.


    Butterfly speechless, her heart most don''t want is to attract attention, didn''t expect Ye CuO directly kick people from above.


    This time, all the people on the platform have noticed this side.


    The man got up from the ground and saw the butterfly standing on one side. He immediately felt very shameful. He jumped up from the ground and roared, pointing to Ye CuO: "boy, are you looking for death?"


    He said, directly toward the steps above, grabbed Ye CuO''s collar, want to start.


    A dozen police officers at the back of the station immediately whistled and ran to this side with batons in their hands: "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    The dozen police officers directly took two people''s positions, pulled them apart, and said to the two humanitarians, "don''t make trouble, or you will all follow me to the Bureau for interrogation."


    Then, looking at Ye CuO and the man who was kicked, he said, "what''s the matter with you two? Take out your ID card. What''s your last name? Say it


    Ye CuO lazily took out his ID card and said, "my name is Ye Cuo."


    "What''s your occupation?"


    "Students of Yunhai University."


    "Students of Yunhai university? You are highly educated. Why do you make trouble and fight in the station? Don''t you know it''s against the law? " The policeman looked at yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s face was wronged: "I didn''t do anything at all. Comrade police, this man fell down on his own and got angry. He blamed me and wanted to hit me when he came up.


    You''ve all seen this. I haven''t been completely wronged. I''m still puzzled. "


    The policemen turned to the man and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhao Lihui."


    "Why do you want to hit people?"


    "First of all, I didn''t want to hit people, but this boy got me down first, otherwise as an adult, I would not be able to walk steadily? I roll all the way down, don''t you see? " Zhao Lihui is very upset.


    "Why did he push you?"


    "Just now, the boy molested a woman and wanted to harass a girl. I acted bravely for a just cause, but the boy was waiting for revenge. You hurry to arrest this boy and interrogate him well. " Zhao Lihui said angrily.


    "And the girl?"


    Zhao Lihui looked back and wanted butterfly to testify to him. However, on the platform, butterfly could not be found.


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "police comrade, this man fell down and wanted to blackmail me. The next step must be to ask me to compensate for the medical expenses, but I was completely wronged."


    The policemen looked at Zhao Lihui and said, "don''t look for trouble


    Zhao Lihui angry: "you Yunhai police, on such a level?"


    The policemen looked at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I advise you two to keep quiet, or you will be taken to the police station later and complain about our delay in getting on the bus. Is this our delay? You''re making trouble for yourself


    Zhao Lihui pointed to some of them and said, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you, I''m also a policeman. I''m a police officer from Shangjing city. I''ve come to Yunhai to carry out my mission. Now I''m going back.


    I now ask you to check the surveillance video of the station to see whether I''m lying or this kid is lying. "


    The dozen policemen looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Lihui was actually a policeman from other provinces and cities. It would be very difficult to sue the leaders.


    Several policemen on this side immediately said: "in this case, you two don''t get on the bus and come with us."


    Zhao Lihui furious: "you catch him, what are you doing with me?"


    Ye CuO said on one side: "to prevent you from pretending to be a policeman, otherwise, you say you are a policeman? I suspect you are posing as a policeman


    "Well, boy, you don''t cry today, do you? I''ll show you. " Zhao Lihui said, and reached out for his police certificate.


    But he took it out twice, but his face changed.


    Several policemen looked at him and said, "where''s your police certificate? Take it out. "


    PS: that''s the chapter today. Recently, it''s so rotten that it''s like shit. For many days, I feel terrible. I have to stop and think about what to do. Sorry, everyone. That''s all for today.

 Chapter 565

    Zhao Lihui is anxious: "just now clearly still, how can suddenly not find it?"


    Ye CuO looks innocent: "several police comrades, now you can see clearly that this man is a professional liar."


    Around the police, looking at Zhao Lihui, said: "in the end can you take it out? No, let''s just come with us. Just pretend to be a policeman. What do you want to do? "


    Zhao Lihui''s face was red and white, and he turned his pocket all over, but he couldn''t find his police certificate.


    Ye CuO: can I go now


    The policemen said to him, "you go first


    Zhao Lihui worried, pointed to Ye CuO and said, "did you steal my police officer card?"


    Ye CuO said to more than a dozen policemen around: "police comrades, I think you should ask the people in the nearby nerve hospital to see if there are patients running out."


    With that, ye CuO left directly and went on the high-speed railway.


    The remaining ten policemen looked at Zhao Lihui together. Zhao Lihui''s face changed a few times. Seeing that the train was about to leave, even if he called Shangjing for confirmation, it would delay his time. He could only bite his teeth and say, "I''m sorry."¡° I''m sorry to trouble you, comrades of the police. I''m just joking with my friends. "


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding? You''re delaying police work, you know? " Several policemen persuaded and educated him.


    Zhao Lihui''s heart is full of suffocation. When he is in the police station, he always teaches others not to let him go. Who knows that he lost his certificate at the critical moment.


    On the other hand, ye CuO felt in his pocket before he got on the train. A police officer''s certificate appeared in his palm. Unconsciously, he threw it under the rail and got on the train.


    Butterfly at this time has been sitting in his position, eyes toward the surrounding constantly look, want to see, if you kill Ye CuO on the train, how to determine his escape route.


    Ye CuO wandered into the carriage, sat beside the butterfly, and said to the butterfly, "I just met a sex wolf who wanted to soak you. I drove him away."


    Butterfly rolled a white eye, heart way: this world''s most colorful sex wolf, is not you?


    Zhao Lihui there, disheartened, entered the carriage, saw Ye CuO sitting beside butterfly, butterfly a face of unhappy, immediately pointed to Ye CuO: "you give me stand up, to other seats."


    Butterfly is petite and looks a little soft and weak. It really looks like a girl who attracts people''s heartache. People can''t help but have a desire to protect her.


    Ye CuO looked at the unruly Zhao Lihui and said, "are you sick


    The quarrel between the two people brought a lot of people''s attention to this side.


    Zhao Lihui said in a loud voice: "don''t think that if you fool around in the station, I can''t help you. Now in broad daylight, you bully a girl. Do you really think no one can deal with you? Don''t you see people''s displeasure on your face? Still sitting next to others, you are such a counsellor, you only dare to bully girls. If you have the ability, you come to me and see if I don''t beat you, you are looking for teeth everywhere. "


    Many people around are whispering: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO took out his ticket and said, "Laozi''s ticket is in this position. You want me to get out of the way. What right do you have to ask me to get out of the way?"


    Zhao Lihui''s face stagnated. Unexpectedly, ye CuO was sitting beside the butterfly.


    After thinking about it, he said to the butterfly, "beauty, let''s change our position. I''ll sit with you. He doesn''t dare to disturb you. I''m a policeman. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you all the way. No one can do anything to you!


    Even in Shangjing, as long as there is me, no one can bully you, because my father is the leader of Shangjing police station.


    This guy who bullies you, when he comes to Shangjing, I can take people to arrest him directly without leaving the station. "


    Zhao Lihui finished with a proud face.


    Around a lot of people are talking: "Wow, it''s the son of the leader of Shangjing police station, no wonder it''s so powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    Zhao Lihui listened to the comments of the people around him, with a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Shangjing, as the capital of China, is also the political center. It''s absolutely a big man who can run in Shangjing.


    Zhao Lihui thought to himself that butterflies could not be unmoved.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that as a killer, the most annoying thing about butterfly was the police.


    Although butterfly hates Ye CuO in her heart, her plan is to kill Ye CuO in the car, then open the glass from the toilet and jump out of the car.


    If they change positions with Zhao Lihui, they will not only have no chance to start, but also be more exposed.


    So the butterfly waved her hand: "no, we are together."


    "What?" Zhao Lihui''s face changed.


    "Do you hear me?" Ye CuO put his hand around butterfly''s shoulder and said to Zhao Lihui, "this is my girlfriend. It''s none of your business for us to quarrel with each other."


    Butterfly is suddenly held by Ye Cuo, and her body instinctively wants to slap Ye Cuo, but she can only smile for fear of attracting people''s attention.


    Zhao Lihui was hit hard. He looked at butterfly and ye CuO with an incredible look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that they were lovers after they had been in charge of their own business for a long time.


    Helpless, Zhao Lihui quietly returned to his seat.


    There was a burst of jeering laughter from people around, and many people murmured: "this guy is handsome, but he is in the wrong place! It seems that the son of the leader of the police station is not so good. He can''t see people! "


    Chuckling in a low voice made Zhao Lihui''s face hot.


    Ye CuO said to the butterfly with a smile: "you cooperate very well. We have such a tacit understanding. We''d better be partners in the future. We are called black and white twin evils. I''ll come to deal with murder and arson in the future. The logistics will take care of you. You can absolutely set the world on fire. "


    Butterfly coldly looked at him, holding his arm, said: "let go!"


    Leaf wrong a face of don''t understand, a hand holding her thin shoulder, smell her body light fragrance, way: "what?"


    "Let go!"


    "It''s... In public. It''s not good to just let it go? Or I''ll let it go when I''m in the hotel? " Ye Cuodao.


    Butterfly cold voice way: "you give now send away!"


    "All right!" Ye CuO looks helpless and reaches out his other hand to untie his belt.


    The butterfly was startled: "what are you doing?"


    Ye CuO said, "didn''t you let me loose? I said it''s not good to release it in public. If you really want to see it, I''ll show it to you in the hotel. But I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than me. You almost caught up with the girl who raped me that night. Otherwise, you would agree to be my wife, and I''ll show you at that time. "


    Butterfly directly collapsed: "I let you go, I didn''t let you loose your belt!"

 Chapter 566

    The train was moving, and all the scenery was going backwards.


    Ye CuO has nothing to do. He leans back on the back of his seat, drowsy.


    Butterfly looked sideways for a few eyes, reached out and took out a poisonous needle from her pocket, staring at Ye CuO''s neck, and was about to start. Suddenly, she felt that there was a pair of eyes beside her, looking at herself.


    Butterfly heart surprised, quickly put away the needle, looked up, saw Zhao Lihui, is looking at himself.


    Butterfly heart depressed incomparable, but in order to hide, or toward Zhao Lihui smile.


    Zhao Lihui immediately felt that the whole person was spirited up.


    Next to the seat, a seven or eight year old girl looked at Zhao Lihui curiously: "uncle, are you really a policeman?"


    The little girl''s voice was extremely tender, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Zhao Lihui at this time, finally had the opportunity to show off, light way: "yes, I am indeed a policeman, and my father, is the leader of the police station in Shangjing city."


    With that, he looked at the butterfly intentionally or unintentionally, expecting that the butterfly would react like the girls he met before.


    And butterfly really has a reaction, eyes toward him, thank you for a glance.


    Ye CuO and butterfly have been working together for more than ten years in the previous life. It''s very clear that as long as butterfly shows this look, it''s killing.


    It seems that in butterfly''s heart, she is a little disgusted that the policeman is in the way.


    When Zhao Lihui looked at the butterfly, he thought that she had been attracted by herself and was very proud.


    The little girl said, "uncle, have you ever caught bad people?"


    Zhao Lihui was very proud in his heart. He wished he could hold the little girl and kiss her. He praised her for saying: I''m really good at asking!


    "Of course," he said to the crowd! In the past few years as a policeman, I have won first-class meritorious service once, second-class meritorious service twice, and once, I almost won special meritorious service, but in the end, I refused because of my low profile. I''ve caught all the murderers and robbers, including the hooligans. "


    With the last sentence, he glanced at Ye Cuo.


    "Wow Many people nearby were surprised to look at each other. Many people did not expect that Zhao Lihui had made so many contributions.


    Zhao Lihui looked at the butterfly''s eyes, glanced at himself from time to time, and was more proud in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, the contributions he has made are only due to the fact that his father is a leader and he has taken credit from others. As for the special merit that I almost got, I didn''t get it because it was reported by the media in advance.


    With that, Zhao Lihui tilted his eyes, glanced at Ye CuO and said faintly, "what do you do, comrade?"


    Although Ye CuO has been dozing off all the time, as a killer, his alertness has always been maintained. He has heard Zhao Lihui''s constant boasting for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Lihui obviously felt that he was bragging alone and could not fully express his bravado. He began to prepare for a foil.


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "I''m a college student."


    "Oh, college students... In fact, I''m not discriminating against college students, but the quality of college students is too poor. My uncle has a company. It''s not too strong. It''s one of the top 500 companies in China.


    Their company will not recruit a college student.


    I once asked my uncle why he did it.


    He replied to me: now college students, going to university for four years, are just playing games for four years. They can''t do anything. They still don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It''s a waste of the company''s resources to want such people.


    Of course, this classmate, since we are all sitting on the same train, I can help you. When you graduate, I will introduce you to my uncle''s company to be a handyman. "


    Ye CuO smiles, but the butterfly has no expression.


    Looking at butterfly''s reaction, Zhao Lihui wondered to herself: this girl looks like she''s wearing ordinary clothes. Why doesn''t she look very moved when she hears my identity?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lihui deliberately smiles at Ye CuO and says, "don''t be angry, my classmate. What I said just now is not to look down on you, but to help you sincerely.


    Today''s college students have a high opinion and a low hand, which is the second and the most important.


    I''ve received a case before. It''s a rape case.


    The victim was a female college student who was in love with her classmates. They went out to play together at night. When they came back, they met several robbers in an alley.


    If it was me, I would rush up and fight with the robbers.


    But this college student is more counseling, actually left his girlfriend, directly ran. As a result, pretty girls are spoiled in their best years.


    It''s very sad, so today''s girls still have to open their eyes and see clearly. Maybe the one sitting beside them is a scum man counsellor. "


    Every word of his is a satire on Ye Cuo.


    Many people around also saw it and laughed contemptuously at Ye Cuo, as if ye CuO was the scum man in Zhao Lihui''s mouth.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but eyebrow a pick: give you face, right?


    Just as ye CuO was about to retort, a scream suddenly came from the other end of the carriage. Several reckless men rushed in from there. Everyone was waving a sharp knife, axe and other weapons.


    The leader, with a small pistol in his hand, didn''t know how he got into the station.


    He held a police officer with a pistol on his head and said aloud, "everyone, take out the valuable things and put them on the table. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    In the whole carriage, the faces of all the people suddenly changed.


    Countless people, looking back at Zhao Lihui, gradually settled down in their hearts and said: Fortunately, we have a policeman here.


    Zhao Lihui sat there, looking at everyone and looking at himself. He secretly pretended to be calm.


    When everyone saw that he didn''t move, they thought that he had any special plan to arrest the robbers. They all obediently cooperated with the robbers and put their money on the table.


    These robbers, a total of four people, the leader, the hands of the gun deterrent, so that the whole car, no one dare to resist.


    Several robbers collect money all the way and come to Zhao Lihui.


    All the people turned their heads and looked forward to Zhao Lihui''s action. However, Zhao Lihui''s face was gray, and he took out all his money very quickly. The meal was on the table.


    The leading robber, with a pistol on his head, said, "you know what."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Cuo. Suddenly, he saw the butterfly, and there was a strange light in his eyes: "ah, I didn''t expect there was a little beauty here!"

 Chapter 567

    The difference between female assassins and male assassins is that the more common the male assassins look, the better. They can''t be handsome or ugly; The female killer, the more beautiful the better.


    Ordinary people, the resistance to beauty, is always the lowest.


    Butterfly is adhering to this standard, a soft face, petite figure, let a person see to rush to slow down the desire to protect, no one will believe, such a girl looks petite, actually can be a killer without blinking an eye.


    The robbers, seeing the butterfly, were full of desire in their eyes.


    "You, stand up!" A robber pointed to butterfly.


    Butterfly did not dare to expose her martial arts, for fear of causing Ye CuO''s vigilance, so she could only pretend to be very afraid and stood up timidly.


    "Boss, this girl is good!" Next to the leader of the robber, a robber with an ax in his hand glanced at the butterfly.


    At this time, on the other side of the car, a police officer rushed in, pointed to them and said loudly, "what are you doing? Put down your arms immediately, or else -- "


    Before his words were finished, the robber leader''s backhand shot, bang, and hit the policeman in the leg.


    At that time, the police officer screamed and fell to the ground. Blood gushed from his thigh. He looked terrible.


    This shot scared all the people who wanted to resist in the carriage.


    Ye CuO looked at the gun in the hand of the robber leader, but he didn''t expect that this guy was really an outlaw. If he dared to shoot in such a narrow space, it showed that he didn''t care about carrying a life on his back.


    In the whole carriage, all the people were extremely depressed.


    The robber pointed his gun at the people on the scene: "everyone should be honest with me. I don''t have eyes. If you want to live, you should be honest with me. Don''t wait for me to shoot you in the head to regret it. It''s too late then."


    All the people were trembling. Many people looked at Zhao Lihui as if they were asking for help. Zhao Lihui was more honest than anyone, holding his head in his seat.


    "Boss, it seems that it''s hard to escape this time and try to go further. Anyway, it''s all death. Let''s indulge. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn''t work. "


    These people were all prisoners who had just escaped. Knowing that they could not go far, they were asked to buy tickets with fake ID cards and prepare to work on the high-speed railway.


    If you can escape at that time, you can''t escape. If you can''t escape, you''ll have to take a car to carry you.


    That person says, stretch out a hand to want to go to pull butterfly, it seems to be to prepare to drag her to go to rape in toilet.


    One of the passengers couldn''t watch any more and said to Zhao Lihui, "Hey, aren''t you a policeman? Why don''t you say a word in such a case? "


    The robbers were surprised, turned to look at Zhao Lihui, immediately surrounded him, and said: "what should I do? Boss, this kid is a cop. "


    "Boy, are you a policeman? You''ve already found us, haven''t you? " The leader of the robber held a gun to Zhao Lihui''s head.


    Zhao Lihui, pale and flustered, waved his hand: "no, no, I''m not a policeman! It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t follow you. I''m just an ordinary person. "


    The whole carriage was filled with a trace of indignation.


    When Zhao Lihui was bragging just now, he was so arrogant that he was in danger. He even counseled more than ordinary people.


    Countless people looked at him with a trace of disdain. Many people said indignantly, "you just said you were a policeman, and you also said you were the son of a deputy director."


    However, in order to survive at this time, Zhao Lihui had already lost face and said aloud, "they all talk nonsense. I didn''t say I was a policeman at all. You can''t try to harm me."


    At this time, the seven or eight year old girl said, "Uncle police, don''t you say that you like to beat bad guys most? Why not fight? "


    "Mom, you are really a policeman." The robbers came up and gave Zhao Lihui a kick. A man beside him, with an axe, hit Zhao Lihui on the head with the blunt side.


    Zhao Lihui''s head, full of blood, did not dare to resist, holding his head squatted on the ground.


    "Bad guys, don''t hit the police uncle!" The little girl looked at the robbers with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    The girl''s mother was so scared that she quickly put her hand over the little girl''s mouth.


    Several robbers turned to look at the little girl and walked towards her with sharp knives in their hands.


    The little girl''s mother, scared to beg for mercy: "the child is not sensible, please, please don''t kill her, she is still small, kill me if you want to."


    Next to a man, suddenly jumped up, toward a robber rushed past.


    The robber stabbed the man in the thigh with a backhand knife. The man was bleeding all the time. He couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    A few robbers sneered, looked around, light tunnel: "who else want to resist?"


    The scene was silent, and there was a trace of despair in all the people''s hearts. Even the butterfly frowned.


    With a grim smile on their lips, they turned to the butterfly and said, "little beauty, follow us to the bathroom and have fun."


    Butterfly heart incomparable hesitation, do not know how to stand in place.


    Although these people are not good at Kung Fu, they have weapons and guns in their hands. Butterfly is just good at using poison. In the car, she may not be able to beat them.


    Is he going to be raped today as a killer?


    There is a little fear in butterfly''s heart.


    Just as she was about to stand up, a hand suddenly pressed her shoulder, stopped her body, and said to several robbers, "ladies and gentlemen, if you need hostages, I''ll come. Don''t embarrass my daughter-in-law."


    Butterfly a Leng, looking at hold down his shoulder leaf wrong, in any case did not expect, is actually the most annoying person in his heart, in the most critical moment, stand up for himself.


    These robbers are so fierce that they may not be able to deal with them 100% by themselves. Ye CuO can''t do anything. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Although the ultimate goal is to kill Ye Cuo, at this time, the butterfly can''t help but think of a voice and says to Ye CuO: "hurry back, you are not their opponent."


    The robbers looked at Ye CuO fiercely. The leader of the robber put the gun directly on Ye CuO''s temple: "boy, do you think I can blow your head with this gun?"


    "No!" The butterfly blurted out subconsciously.


    PS: Thank you again for the ten thousand book money for class and love. Thank you for your support. There''s another watch today. I''ll try to write it before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 568

    This sentence a say export, butterfly oneself all froze, she is really can''t think of, why can oneself plead for leaf wrong.


    However, ye cuogang just stepped forward and stood in front of her. At that moment, her heart suddenly had a different feeling.


    As a killer, she has lived in the most harsh training base since childhood, following the most cruel jungle rules.


    In the killer base, you must be alert to anyone around you, because the next second, he may kill you.


    In butterfly''s life, trust and care have never appeared. With her, only bloody fighting, endless loneliness and betrayal, live in fear every day.


    But ye Cuo, who looks careless and has no ability, is willing to stand up for himself at the most dangerous moment, which makes butterfly feel a little moved.


    For a moment, butterfly suddenly felt that ye CuO was no longer so annoying; Unlike Zhao Lihui, who is lying on one side, he is a complete counsellor.


    At this time, many people in the carriage also secretly admire Qiye cuolai. At least he has more backbone than Zhao Lihui.


    Butterfly heart began to secretly tangle, if these robbers want to kill Ye Cuo, he is to save or not to save.


    If you save yourself, you can''t finish your task; But don''t save... As an ordinary person, he was willing to stand up for himself. Did he really watch him die?


    The robbers, looking at butterfly and ye Cuo, sneered: "not bad, the relationship between husband and wife is very deep. It seems that you are tired of living. In this case, I will send you on the road."


    The robber, with a pistol against Ye CuO''s head, is ready to shoot.


    Ye CuO raised his hand: "wait a minute, I have a proposal to let you escape from this car alive."


    Ye CuO''s cry made the bandit leader stop and look at him and said: "boy, if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go."


    "You''ve robbed so much money and haven''t spent it yet. You don''t want to die, do you? But the high-speed railway will not stop until it arrives at the station. When it arrives at the station, there must be a lot of police waiting for you. Therefore, I suggest you take personal hostage and negotiate with the police at that time. "


    "Damn, you still teach me this kind of thing? I''m more proficient in this than you! Who can''t be taken hostage in this fuckin ''car! " The bandit leader, conveniently put the gun on the top of Ye CuO''s head.


    Ye cuolian said quickly: "you are mistaken. There are differences between hostages. Some hostages are of low value, and the police will not care about them. But some hostages are different. They will certainly make the police fear.


    For example, there is a man who is handsome and romantic. At first sight, he is a talent, and he is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    If this person is killed, it will be a great loss to the country, and the whole nation''s face will be reduced. This is the most valuable hostage. "


    Ye CuO finished, several robbers were stunned, left and right looked: "where?"


    Ye CuO''s impatient face pointed to his own: "where to look? Look here


    Butterfly speechless, did not expect this kind of time, ye CuO is still so idle.


    All the people at the scene couldn''t help but have a string of ellipsis in their mind: this guy is so narcissistic now. These robbers, who seem cruel, dare to fool around with them. It''s really provocative.


    The robber took a look at him and said, "Damn, are you kidding me?"


    The sharp knife in his hand was on Ye CuO''s neck. There was a scream at the scene. All the people looked at the robber''s knife in horror, for fear that the next second would be a bloody picture.


    Butterfly also stupefied, a pair of water smoke eyes, can''t help staring at Ye Cuo, palm, buckle a few poison needles, indecisive.


    If you do it yourself, you can also save Ye Cuo, but as for other people in the car, it''s impossible to guarantee whether they will be injured or not. Moreover, it will expose their identity and arouse Ye CuO''s vigilance. If you want to kill Ye CuO in the future, it may not be very easy to kill them.


    But at the most critical moment, he stood up for himself. Did he want to watch him die for himself, but he was indifferent?


    Butterfly is a cold-blooded killer, but ye CuO has already become her demon. In her heart, she doesn''t want Ye CuO to die in other people''s hands except herself.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye CuO screamed miserably and looked at the robbers pitifully, "since you don''t want me to be a hostage, let me say the last word with my wife before I die, OK? Just a word, please elder brothers, for the sake of being a dead man, let me say, I will bless you in heaven when I die! "


    "Screw you, who the hell wants you to protect? I can''t see you''re a fuckin ''lover! All right, you say! Then we''ll go to your wife and let you go to heaven with a green hat before you die. " The robber grins grimly and faces Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly pitifully: "wife, I''m going to die soon. Before I die, can you satisfy my little wish?"


    Butterfly eyes complex looking at him: "you say it."


    Ye CuO''s eyes are full of despair. It hurts to see: "we''ve been together for so long, and we haven''t had a kiss. Before we die, would you please kiss me?"


    Butterfly


    She didn''t expect that ye CuO put forward such a request before he died.


    However, many people around are looking at, many people have been moved to tears, a man in order to save his beloved girl, took the initiative to die. Before death, just for a kiss, this is how touching picture.


    Even the robber sneered: "you hurry to kiss it, a few seconds later, you will never kiss him again."


    Butterfly heart tangled incomparable, although they do not need Ye CuO save, but ye CuO is to save himself to die.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes and kissing Ye CuO on her cheek.


    The soft lips, like petals, slightly touched Ye CuO''s cheek for a few seconds, then separated.


    Butterfly''s own heartbeat, actually has a trace of acceleration.


    Although she was forced to take her first kiss by Ye CuO at night before, she was completely forced at that time, and her heart was only angry.


    But now, is oneself initiative kisses up, this kind of feeling, for the female student, completely different.


    After the kiss, the butterfly''s face turned red.


    However, before she came back to her senses, ye CuO pouted: "you kiss crooked, you want to kiss here."


    The whole audience was speechless.


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over, good night!

 Chapter 569

    This guy is really not afraid of death!


    In all people''s hearts, there is such a sentence.


    Butterfly staring at Ye Cuo, heart is also full of speechless.


    Other people''s swords are on their necks, and they ask for kisses as if no one else. Is this ye CuO a big nerve or is he really not afraid of death?


    Originally in the heart, the butterfly had a good feeling for ye Cuo, and quickly turned black.


    The robbers were all in a daze and said in a loud voice: "Mom, are you addicted? I haven''t left yet. How dare you play tricks with me? "


    Several robbers brandish sharp knife in the hand, the face shows fierce light, the leader of that robber, grasp Ye CuO directly, put the gun on his head.


    All the people present were cool. It seems that these people are ready to kill.


    Everyone looked at Ye CuO and felt a burst of fear.


    Their leader has a gun in his hand, and no one dares to resist.


    It''s very difficult to escape on the high-speed railway, so it''s obvious that this group of people get on the train not to seek money at all, but to create a disaster.


    If the other party is really holding this idea, then the vehicle''s people may be in danger of their lives.


    These people killed Ye Cuo. Next, it''s probably them.


    In this closed carriage, no one can escape. Everyone''s only destiny is to wait for death.


    Thinking of this, many people began to sob in a low voice.


    A sense of despair began to permeate the car.


    Several robbers, clutching Ye Cuo, scolded and said: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be a romantic ghost temporarily. Would you like me to give you some time to leave a seed for your wife?"


    Ye CuO looked at him sincerely: "really? Thank you, big brothers


    All of you:


    Although the atmosphere of the scene is very solidified, like an invisible hand, pinching everyone''s neck.


    But ye CuO is so untimely that many people are still speechless.


    Many people hate to come up and scold Ye CuO: you want to die, don''t provoke the robbers, OK? You''re going to kill us all.


    Before that little girl''s mother, holding her daughter, tears.


    The little girl was a little frightened, with tears in her eyes: "Mom, are we going to die? Will these uncles kill us? "


    "No, honey, you''re so good, my uncle won''t kill you." The mother, holding her daughter tightly.


    One of the robbers turned his head and looked at the little girl''s mother with a grin: "that''s not necessarily!"


    The mother trembled with fright. Her face was like dirt. She held her daughter in her arms. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    Butterfly''s eyes are a little cold, these people seem, even children are not willing to let go.


    Butterfly, though a killer, disdains to do so.


    The poison needle in her hand, slightly pinched, also a little palms sweating.


    These outlaws still have guns in their hands. Although butterfly is good at using poison, her skill is not good enough to avoid bullets.


    If she did, she was not sure whether she could protect herself.


    After these people have killed Ye Cuo, they must do something to her.


    In her heart, incomparable tangle.


    "Brother, I can''t stand it any more. You kill this boy first, and I''ll take his wife to the bathroom to have fun." A robber with a dirty face and a blind eye, with a sharp knife in his hand, patted the butterfly''s face and said, "girl, let''s go, play with me first. If you are comfortable with me, I won''t kill you today."


    Butterfly''s face a burst of pale, is ready to start, ye CuO suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand to stop in front of the butterfly: "no, no one is allowed to move my wife."


    With that, ye CuO said to the butterfly behind him: "don''t be afraid, with me, no one can hurt you. If you want to move my wife, step over my body first! "


    Butterfly''s heart trembled, staring at Ye Cuo. Unexpectedly, ye CuO even dared to give up his life for himself at this time.


    Although she felt that the fool in front of her couldn''t save herself, she didn''t know why. Deep in her heart, she couldn''t help being moved


    Butterfly''s heart, suddenly a question: is he not teasing me, but really like me?


    This is the first time in butterfly''s life that she meets a person who loves her and is willing to die for her.


    Butterfly''s heart, inexplicable shiver, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, suddenly there is a trace of unspeakable tenderness.


    The robber leader was really angry. He raised his hand to shoot Ye CuO''s head: "you want to die, don''t you? I will help you! "


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole carriage screamed, and countless people covered their heads and squatted down in fright.


    "No!" In butterfly''s heart, like tearing heart and splitting lung, I suddenly feel a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    She raised her hand to hit the head of the robber leader.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Ah A scream sounded, all the people dare not open their eyes to see, only the butterfly, just raised his hand, Leng in the air.


    The man shot Ye CuO''s head, but the bullet didn''t fly out of the muzzle. Instead, it directly blasted the chamber, which made the hand of the robber leader bloody.


    A closer look at the gun in the robber''s hand, the muzzle was pinched, so the bullet didn''t come out.


    Butterfly''s canthus jump, in the heart secretly feel puzzled. How powerful it must be to pinch the muzzle of the opponent''s gun so imperceptibly.


    She looked sideways at Ye Cuo, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    However, ye CuO was as scared as a fool. He suddenly hugged her, put his face on her straight twin peaks, and kept screaming: "ah, wife, help..."


    A kind of strange touch made the butterfly tremble all over the body, almost fell down.


    "Let go!"


    The butterfly pushes Ye Cuo, and ye CuO stumbles toward a robber.


    The robber looked at his boss''s bloody hand and immediately said angrily: "boy, you want to die!"


    He waved the sharp knife in his hand and stabbed Ye CuO with a knife.


    Butterfly startled, quickly subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Ye Cuo, who knows Ye CuO tripped at the foot, just hit his head on the robber''s elbow, this man can''t help bending his arm, stabbing his other arm with a knife.


    Butterfly is ready to pull leaf wrong hand, stopped in mid air, silly. Looking at Ye CuO stupidly, I have infinite questions in my heart: is he a blunder, or is he really powerful?

 Chapter 570

    Before butterfly can figure it out, ye CuO shouts out: "daughter in law, don''t be afraid. Even if I die, I will protect you."


    With that, ye CuO rushes to the robber.


    Butterfly heart can''t help a little tangled, ye CuO for himself, and robbers desperately, do you really want to watch him die?


    She didn''t want to know whether to expose her martial arts. She saw Ye CuO hit a robber with a fist, but she hit the man''s axe handle clumsily.


    "Oh, it hurts, daughter-in-law, my hand is broken!" Ye CuO is crying.


    Butterflies are speechless, the heart is tangled, but also a little moved.


    Such a person, clumsy, still in such a dangerous time, to protect himself behind, the feeling of being protected, let the butterfly''s heart, can''t help but warm.


    "Be careful!"


    A sharp knife, towards Ye CuO''s heart, is coming fast and incomparably, which makes all the people in the carriage scream.


    "Ah, ah, help, help." Ye CuO is in a hurry. This knife stabs him down from his heart. He is about to stab him to death. However, he mixes garlic under his feet. As soon as he leans, the knife cuts a big hole in his clothes.


    And ye CuO fell down, elbow in the robber''s crotch.


    "Ah The robber bared his teeth, covered his crotch and stepped back.


    "Help, everyone. Don''t look at it. Come and help." Ye CuO seems to be drunk and stumbles in the middle of the car.


    All the people were scared away from the center of the battle, watching Ye CuO scurrying from the sword.


    Every time, these knives were sliding against his skin, which made the viewers scream, but every time, they could hardly hurt him.


    Many people around, all secretly clenched their fists, in the heart for ye CuO shout refueling.


    All people are looking forward to Ye CuO''s support for a while, shaking these robbers.


    It would be better to subdue these robbers.


    Butterfly on one side, forced to fight the mood, looking at Ye CuO almost died several times under the knife, has long been used to the life and death of her, unexpectedly also had some soul stirring.


    In the palm of her hand, she was sweating a little.


    "You''re welcome to hit me again. I''m a descendant of Bruce Lee." Ye CuO jumped up and down in the carriage in a mess. Many seats were slashed by several robbers.


    Ye CuO jumps to a position, grabs the can on the table and throws it at a robber.


    The robber cut the can with a knife.


    However, on his knife, it seems that there is an invisible hand, pushing the knife to the side.


    The man was surprised, but it was too late to stop. He slashed the robber on his shoulder.


    "Ah! what the fuck! Your mother. What are you doing with me? " The robber beside him, the blood donation on his shoulder, immediately flowed out.


    "Shit, I don''t know what''s going on." The robber wondered for himself.


    "Mom, a few people can''t kill this boy. What do you do for food?" The robber''s boss, with a bloody hand, yelled at several people.


    A few robbers face expose fierce light, fiercely a clench teeth, toward the leaf wrong besieged in the past.


    "Help, help!" Ye CuO cried out in a panic, but the whole person was like a loach, drilling from the knife.


    His hand is waving randomly, always intentionally or unintentionally, hit a robber''s wrist.


    And the next second, the robber must be out of control, toward another robber cut.


    A few minutes later, several robbers cried.


    They chased Ye CuO for a few minutes, and all the wounds on their bodies were big and small, but ye CuO was still alive and kicking.


    "Fuck! I''ll kill you A robber suddenly holds a knife in both hands and cuts at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO stumbles at his feet and directly bumps into the man''s arms and pushes him back. This knife is impartial and cuts directly at a robber''s head.


    "Old four!" Several robbers screamed, and the man named Laosi fainted on the spot.


    The rest of them looked at Ye CuO with tears in their eyes: "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    It is a knife again, the chest dress of the leaf wrong cuts a son, then can''t close, inserted the belly of a robber beside.


    "Second!"


    At the scene, after a few minutes, there was only one robber left.


    He a pair of eyes, seem to burst out bleeding, looking at Ye CuO: "you give me to die."


    Ye CuO grabbed a soda bottle next to him, threw it over and hit him on the head.


    The robber''s eyes turned white and he fell down with a thump. The knife in his hand was inserted in the leader''s lower body.


    "Ouch!" The head of the robber covered his lower body, his eyes turned white and fainted.


    At the scene, only Ye CuO was still kicking with his eyes closed, shouting: "help, help."


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe that ye CuO had knocked down all the robbers and rescued the whole train.


    "Oh A group of people burst out a burst of cheers, a few bold, rushed forward, with clothes torn into strips, tied the robbers.


    The rest of the people, happily toward Ye Cuo.


    "Man, you''re awesome."


    "Young man, you are really our Savior. If it weren''t for you today, the whole car would be finished."


    Ye CuO stopped to kick at this time, opened his eyes, and looked at the crowd with a confused face: "eh, where''s the robber?"


    "You have subdued me!"


    "Ah? Is it? I''m so good? " Ye CuO was very happy, "I said, I''m Bruce Lee''s disciple, very powerful!"


    Butterfly can''t help but shake her head: this fool, do you really think he is very powerful? That is to say, life is so big that it can bring the other side down.


    At the scene, there was a cheering, and the passengers who escaped from death embraced excitedly.


    Ye CuO cheered and hugged the butterfly.


    Butterfly looked at him coldly.


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, cheered and hugged a man on this side.


    Butterfly couldn''t help but smile and shook her head secretly: this color embryo!


    Although it''s the same curse, this time, even she didn''t find that she was laughing and scolding, not like before, with a strong sense of disgust and killing.


    Outside, many policemen rushed in from outside the carriage: "where''s the robber? What about the robbers? "


    Before they could answer, Zhao Lihui, who had been lying on the ground and was still in a coma, suddenly got up from the ground and said to several police officers, "it''s me who knocked down the robbers. Now I''m bravely wounded!"


    All the people were stunned, staring at Zhao Lihui.


    Zhao Lihui took out a mobile phone, dialed a phone number and said: "Hello, Dad, I caught a group of robbers who were going to hijack the train on the high-speed railway, rescued a whole car of people, and I made great contributions again. Yes, you remember to bring all the brothers to the station to escort the robbers


    PS: from today to the 10th, the daily update is changed into two chapters. I think the website is ready to recommend the arrangement. I want to save the manuscript. It will break out at that time. Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 571

    All the people at the scene were stunned: you are too shameless. Just now when the robber was there, you didn''t dare to say a word. Even when the robber was knocked down, you were still lying on the ground and in a "coma". Now you bundle up the robbers to make sure there is no danger. You can get up and say that you caught them by yourself, OK?


    At this time, the policemen came in in panic, still holding batons, riot gear and so on. When they came in, they saw that the robber had been knocked down, and they were very happy immediately.


    "Great!" Several police officers rushed to Zhao Lihui and said, "comrade, you are so brave. Please follow us to the emergency room to deal with the wound first. The train will soon enter Shangjing station, and then we will take you to the hospital. "


    Zhao Lihui raised his head and said, "no need. It''s my responsibility to get rid of the tyrant and bring peace to the people."


    "Comrade, you are so great." Several police mobile tunnels.


    Many of the people around them immediately cried out: "Comrade Cheng police, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. These robbers were not defeated by him at all."


    "Yes, Comrade Cheng police, this man didn''t beat down the robber at all. He took the initiative to ask for credit."


    "When the robber came just now, he lay down for the first time, and now he came out to take the credit. It''s really shameless."


    "Yes! We all took credit for catching the robber, but it was the little brother who beat him down alone. As for us, at least we tied the robber with a rope. As for the one who came out to get credit, he didn''t dare to stand up until we completely tied the robber to death. "


    "Yes, this man is so shameless. It''s shameless of me to see such a man for the first time. If we were really waiting for you to subdue the robbers, we would all be dead by now. "


    "It''s not him, comrade police. Don''t believe him."


    A group of people all around Zhao Lihui and a group of police.


    The policemen were stunned and turned to look at Zhao Lihui.


    Zhao Lihui, as if he often encountered this kind of situation, was very calm and said to the public, "you said I didn''t catch it. Is there any evidence?"


    The crowd were angry: "what evidence do you have that you arrested yourself?"


    Zhao Lihui sneered: "my evidence is not here. In Shangjing police station, which one of you wants to see it? Come with me. I''ll show you. When the train comes in, don''t leave. Follow me to the police station and see how I can make you look good! "


    A lot of people are completely angry: "you are a policeman, great? Can the police be shameless? I think you are a fake police officer, deliberately insulting the image of the police. "


    "That''s right. My brother is also a policeman. The police are all indomitable. There is no such shameless person as you. You must be a fake and have the ability to take out the police certificate."


    "Yes, take out your ID. if you don''t have it, how can we know if you are a fake policeman and deliberately damage the image of the policeman?"


    "Comrade Cheng police, I ask you to arrest the whole liar. He destroys the image of the police and deliberately discredits the police."


    A group of people were really angry and accused one after another.


    Zhao Lihui, looking at the crowd, said: "you are a group of rascals. I warn you, who dares to say one more word? After getting off the bus, I will catch you all to the police station to see what you have to say."


    The masses are not afraid of him at all: "if you catch me, I am not afraid! Mom. Yes, the emperor still dares to act wildly. Even if your father is the leader of the police station, we are not afraid of you. "


    "Yes, I have the ability to arrest everyone!"


    The capture of the robber this time is equivalent to saving the lives of the whole train, which is a great credit.


    After all, the cost of a whole high-speed train is very expensive. With the lives of so many people, if these robbers really succeed, it will definitely be a big news that shocked China and foreign countries.


    So this time, if we really want to count the credit, we can almost count it as a special credit.


    Every passenger involved in unifying the robbers should be rewarded with at least a large sum of money.


    And ye Cuo, who made the first contribution, at least got a house reward.


    However, Zhao Lihui directly stood up and took all the credit.


    The people around them, even if they are not in a state of righteous indignation, will not agree. After all, this is also a large reward, with a total amount of tens of millions.


    Several police officers looked at Zhao Lihui: "it turns out that you are pretending to be a hero to get credit. Do you know what the charge is?"


    Zhao Lihui looked at him and said, "you are from the railway system, so your leader is Feng Yanqing, right?"


    "What''s the matter? You pretend to be a hero and take credit, and you want to complain to our leaders? " A police lane.


    "No, it''s just that I want to tell you that my father Zhao Dayi and your leaders are old comrades in arms and friends. If you have any problems, you can tell me directly, and see if I can get rid of you. " Zhao Lihui looked at him with a sneer.


    The police officer was ready to quarrel. An old police officer behind him held him and shook his head and said, "it''s really Mr. Zhao. I really offended him."


    Zhao Lihui sneered and said, "do you know now? I''m the one who caught the robber this time, understand? I tell you, this time, it was because the security inspection of your railway system was not good that a few fugitives were sent to the high-speed railway to create large-scale casualties. If no one reports this, it''s OK. If I really want to screw you up, just one word, you''ll all go to jail. "


    Several police officers could hardly see the extreme in their faces.


    At this time, Zhao Lihui looked at the passengers around him wildly: "all of you, be honest with me. Don''t die if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, you will be arrested and treated as the accomplices of the robbers. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    The crowd on the scene, with a face full of grievances, some young people wanted to speak, but they were pulled away by the old man behind them.


    In the whole carriage, the atmosphere was depressed, leaving only Zhao Lihui very proud. He said to the butterfly, "beauty, don''t be afraid. I will protect you if anything happens. My family is in Shangjing. I have a good eye. As long as you follow me, you will not be afraid of anything. "


    Butterfly smile, put her hand around Ye CuO''s arm, put her head on his shoulder and said to Zhao Lihui, "my boyfriend and I, thank you together."


    Zhao Lihui''s face changed, and his eyes were cold.


    Half an hour later, the train came to a stop, the door opened, a group of police rushed in, took away the robbers and appeased the masses.


    A leader came over and looked at Zhao Lihui heartily: "my good son, how did you get hurt?"


    Zhao Lihui waved his hand: "Dad, it''s right to get rid of the bad and keep the good for the people."


    "Well said, this is my good son. I''ll let the overall situation celebrate for you this time."


    "No, Dad. Arrest this boy first. I suspect he''s an accomplice of the robber." Zhao Lihui points to Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 572

    As soon as Zhao Lihui''s words came out, all the people in the carriage were stunned.


    Not only to rob Ye CuO''s credit, but also to rob Ye CuO''s girlfriend. If he can''t get his girlfriend, he will directly frame up and arrest people, which is too bullying.


    Ye CuO and butterfly come out alone this time, the main purpose is to make butterfly change his mind, so he doesn''t want to argue with others.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is clay, which can be easily flattened and rounded.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold at this time, and he said faintly: "if you want to make contributions, I don''t want to stop you. I can''t see such small contributions at all.


    But if you want to bully people, I advise you to stop, otherwise you will completely understand how to write regret. "


    Zhao Lihui sneered and said, "threaten me? Boy, who are you


    Zhao Lihui''s father also looked at Ye CuO coldly at this time and said, "I dare to threaten the police officers openly. It seems that he is really the accomplice of the robber, Xiao Li and Xiao Chen. Come and take this with him."


    A lot of people around, a little unable to look down on it, stood up one after another and said, "this leader, you can''t catch people so indiscriminately. This is the hero who caught the robber. He beat the robber alone. There''s nothing wrong with your son."


    At this time, Zhao Dayi turned his head and asked Zhao Lihui, "is what these people say true?"


    "No, Dad, don''t trust these people. In fact, even I suspect that they may be accomplices of the robbers. Otherwise, why did they dare not resist just now. If it wasn''t for my desperate fight with the gangsters, the whole train would be in danger now. "


    "You are so shameless. This is the man who subdues the gangster. This leader, you can''t cover up your son. " Many people scolded.


    Zhao Dayi light way: "everyone, I certainly will not cover up, I will make it clear, give you a fair."


    After that, he said to Zhao Lihui, "what''s the matter with you saying that you fought with the gangster to death? Why do people say that you didn''t catch it? "


    Zhao Lihui pointed to the wound on his forehead that he had been smashed by his father and son, and said: "in the whole train, only I was injured, and no one else was injured. If you fight with a gangster, the gangster still has a gun in his hand. Can he not be hurt? So who did it? I don''t care to argue with others


    Zhao Dayi nodded: "well, it seems that you really did it."


    The masses were angry. They thought that Zhao Dayi would be in charge of justice, but they didn''t expect to cover up directly and openly.


    A group of people rioted.


    Zhao Dayi said with a smile: "everyone, stop making trouble. You were all shocked just now. Now you need a rest. As for this young comrade, we need to take him back for an investigation. We will not wronged a good man, and we will not let a bad man go. Please believe us.


    Please also cooperate with us. If you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. During the extraordinary period, I can only take you to the police station to accept our investigation. "


    These people are deeply oppressed.


    Zhao Dayi and Zhao Lihui, two people, one singing white face, one singing red face.


    The other is to play Taijiquan on one side to make everyone angry.


    At this time, all the people look at Ye Cuo, want to see what reaction his client is.


    Zhao Lihui sneered and said to Ye Cuo, "come with us. I see what you have to say now."


    Ye CuO smiles: "are you not afraid that you will regret it?"


    Zhao Lihui punched Ye CuO in the chest: "I regret your mother! You, the accomplice of the robber, dare to be arrogant at this time. Let''s see how I can deal with you when I get back to the police station. "


    Butterfly canthus a jump, in the heart surged up a murderous.


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, but in his heart, he also moved the idea of killing. At this time, the two partners of the previous life had a tacit understanding.


    Ye CuO turned his head to butterfly and said, "go to the hotel first. Make a reservation. I''ll come out of the police station and look for you."


    Butterfly hesitated for a moment, Zhao Lihui said: "no, you two are together. I suspect you two are the accomplices of the robbers. Take them away together."


    With that, Zhao Lihui pointed to the crowd: "you rascals, I advise you that today''s things are all rotten in your stomach. It''s better to forget them directly. Don''t look for trouble and make yourself unhappy."


    A group of people were angry in their eyes and looked at them viciously.


    Ye CuO and butterfly, handcuffed, were pushed into the police car with several robbers.


    The first time I saw the scenery of Shangjing, it was through the window of the police car, which made Ye CuO feel a little speechless.


    Butterfly sitting by Ye CuO''s side, the mood is complex.


    According to the truth, what she should do now is not to hope that ye CuO is good, but to hope that ye CuO is dead.


    However, butterfly suddenly found that she could not do it.


    Although now in the heart, she still doesn''t like Ye Cuo, even because ye CuO asked for a kiss in front of the robbers before, which made her hate more in the heart.


    However, she did not want Ye CuO to die in the police station.


    Butterfly himself does not know his mind, in the end because of what, can only comfort themselves, is to kill Ye CuO himself.


    Zhao Lihui sat opposite the two and said to a policeman beside him, "open the handcuffs of this beautiful woman."


    A policeman opened butterfly''s handcuffs and rubbed his wrist. He looked at Zhao Lihui with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Zhao Lihui gave butterfly a gentle smile and said, "this beauty, I''m sorry to have to use this method in order to invite you here. For this reason, I apologize to you and hope to seek the understanding of the beauty. "


    Butterfly sneered: "I understand you or not, is it important? With your shameless character, I''m afraid you''ve already forgiven yourself? "


    Zhao Lihui''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and he said: "as long as I want to do something, I will succeed. My power and means are beyond your imagination.


    Let me tell you the truth, you should be honored that your beauty is in line with my aesthetic.


    I think although you don''t seem to have a good family background, you still have some aura. After receiving my edification, you can barely become a very cultured person.


    As for your boyfriend, he doesn''t deserve you at all. If you want me to let him go, it''s not impossible. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend and don''t see this boy again, I can consider extra legal mercy!


    Think about it. "

 Chapter 573

    When the police car arrived at the police station, they got off the car one after another. Ye CuO was taken to the interrogation room, while butterfly was led to the interrogation room on the other side by Zhao Lihui.


    Zhao Lihui looked at the butterfly: "do you understand?"


    Butterfly smile: "promise what?"


    Zhao Lihui reached for her minibus and said, "little beauty, don''t be confused with me. I''ve made it very clear.


    I can see that your family situation is not so good, right? I can tell you very clearly, follow me, you will become a person in the future.


    I don''t know if you are envious of the upper class life on TV, but I can tell you clearly that I can let you live that kind of life.


    What about? Would you like to be my woman now? "


    Butterfly''s eyes with a hint of flattery, eyebrows and corners are temptations, jiaosheng way: "to be your woman? So what do I need to do? "


    Zhao Lihui laughs: "you don''t need to do anything, just close your eyes and enjoy yourself."


    "Oh, you mean in bed?" Butterfly looked at him.


    Zhao Lihui was stunned. He looked up and down at the graceful figure of butterfly. There was a glimmer of desire in his eyes and said with a smile: "little beauty, you know the amorous feelings. As long as you follow me, I will let you enjoy the highest happiness a woman can enjoy in bed. "


    Butterfly sweet smile: "good, I promise you."


    Zhao Lihui heart a joy: "you are quite wise ah."


    Then he reached out and pinched the soft face of the butterfly. The butterfly''s head turned to one side and hid: "wait a minute."


    "What? And you''re a loser boyfriend? "


    "Yes, ye CuO is a waste, but at least he is a man. You are not even a man. How can I enjoy myself?" Butterfly disdains tunnel.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Lihui''s face changed.


    Butterfly, with a sneer on her face, sat down on the chair next to her and didn''t bother to look at him again.


    Zhao Lihui''s face was fiery, and he felt humiliated in his heart. He pointed to the butterfly and said, "OK, bitch, you asked for it. Since you don''t give me face, your boyfriend will suffer later. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Blame yourself if you want to. "


    Zhao Lihui slammed the door and walked out of the interrogation room towards the one where ye CuO was held.


    Butterfly in the interrogation room, silently looking out of the window, heart secretly tangled.


    On the one hand, he worries that Zhao Lihui will beat Ye Cuo. On the other hand, he hopes that Zhao Lihui will beat Ye CuO to death so as not to do it by himself.


    Two kinds of thoughts tangled in my mind to the end, making the butterfly a little bit collapsed.


    On the other side, Zhao Lihui, with a black face, walked towards the interrogation room where ye CuO was held. To the door, he kicked open the door, carrying a baton went in.


    Inside the room, Zhao Dayi is interrogating Ye CuO: "you are a student of Yunhai University, aren''t you? A student, who does not study hard and does not want to contribute to the country in the future, runs to join the robbers to hijack the train. What is the reason for that? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "now the network is so developed, do you two really think that if you catch me and scare me, you can hide everything?"


    Zhao Lihui smashed the table with a baton, and a hole fell on the table: "when we are here, we dare to be arrogant. Let''s see how I deal with you today."


    He held up his baton and was about to hit Ye CuO''s head. Zhao Dayi said, "wait a minute."


    With that, Zhao Dayi stood up from behind the table, went to Ye Cuo, and said to Ye Cuo, "how much do you want?"


    Ye CuO looked at him with a smile: "what do you say? I can''t hear you


    Zhao Dayi''s eyes are a little cold. Of course, he knows that if this matter is on the news, there will be a lot of media reports.


    Although they are not willing to share the credit.


    But now the network is so developed, if someone takes a video or something, it''s ok if it''s not reported. If it''s reported, it''s not good for them.


    At this time, Zhao Dayi became a bit affable and said to Ye CuO: "just now, I also learned about the situation. You are just an ordinary student. Do you believe that you subdued the gangster? What ability do you have to subdue the gangsters?


    In the process of the gangster''s fight, you only hurt the gangster by mistake. If it wasn''t for the crowd around to help you, you wouldn''t be able to subdue the gangsters.


    You are still young now, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    This time, I can give you some compensation for the credit.


    How about 100000 yuan?


    As a student, you can get 100000 yuan, which is an astronomical number for you.


    Get the money, go back to school, whether you study hard, or eat, drink and play, are enough for you to be at ease for a long time


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "100000 yuan? This leader, you are really generous. "


    Zhao Dayi smiles.


    "But." Ye CuO continued, "I think this kind of great credit, if the state really rewards, at least in Shangjing City, can you give me a house? How much is the house price in Beijing? It should be more expensive than the sea of clouds? "


    Zhao Dayi''s eyes cold down: "don''t find yourself unhappy, some things, don''t belong to you, don''t extravagant.". 100000 yuan, for an ordinary family, may be a year''s income, but also can not meet you? Young man, you can''t be too greedy, just enough. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "who is greedy? The skill of officer Zhao''s face is really perfect. "


    Zhao Dayi said faintly: "have you ever thought that every word you say may make you unable to go out from here. Don''t you young people like watching movies in Hong Kong? What did that say? If you have life to make money, you have life to spend. "


    Ye CuO said directly: "officer Zhao, this sentence is said by the underworld in Hong Kong movies. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for others to know that you quote this sentence?"


    Zhao Dayi''s face completely cooled down. He stood up and said to Zhao Lihui, "shut up for a few days first. When interrogating every day, you should be a little careful. Don''t kill anyone."


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Zhao Lihui holds a baton and smiles coldly at Ye Cuo.


    When Zhao Dayi got out of the interrogation room, Zhao Lihui hit Ye CuO on the head with a stick: "Mom, are you tough with me? I''ll see when you can be tough. "


    A stick hit Ye CuO''s head, ye CuO shook his head, a smile: "did not eat you?"


    Zhao Lihui angry, carrying a baton, in Ye CuO''s body fight.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Lihui threw his arm and gasped: "Mom, a bitch is so hard that she won''t die! OK, boy, I''ll deal with you in another way. "


    Zhao Lihui said and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Ye CuO sneered, stretched out his hand, straightened his handcuffs, moved his wrist, pinched a button on his clothes, and said faintly, "have you recorded all the evil words?"

 Chapter 574

    A lazy voice came from the small button hole: "it''s all recorded. Boss, you do free full body massage in the police station. This treatment is not what ordinary people can enjoy."


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll make one for you next time."


    "Forget it." Yan Xie shut up in a hurry.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhao''s father and son came in together. Zhao Lihui had a trace of malice in his eyes and an electric baton in his hand.


    Zhao Dayi sat at the back of the table and looked at Ye CuO faintly: "originally, we were going to give you an electric shock directly, but I was kind-hearted and decided to give you another chance.


    It''s better for you to think about whether you''re free with 100000 yuan, or whether you''re an accomplice of the robber in the Bureau. "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "is that what you usually do? No wonder your son has made so many contributions, but this is Shangjing. Are you not afraid that you will be punished if you are so unscrupulous? "


    Zhao Lihui looked at Ye CuO sadly: "punishment? Who can punish us? This society is a society of money and power. Even if someone can punish us, it''s not your turn. Do you understand me, boy?


    I''m sorry for you. I still don''t know the situation.


    If I kill a man like you, what can I do?


    Who can move me! "


    Zhao Lihui roared wildly and was about to hit Ye CuO with an electric stick when Zhao Dayi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhao Dayi took out his mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, is his leader, immediately smile to answer the phone, with a flattering smile on his face: "Hello, director!"


    There came a rebuke: "Zhao Dayi!"


    Zhao Dayi was startled and his face changed. He said with a smile: "leader, who makes you so angry? You say it, and I''ll take someone to get him right away. "


    "Grab, grab a fart!" That leader is also impatient, unexpectedly directly burst foul language, "in your bureau, did you catch a person named Ye CuO now?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Dayi took a look at Ye Cuo, frowned and said, "there is such a man. He colludes with the robbers and wants to hijack the train. Now he is captured by us and is being interrogated."


    "You... You, you, Zhao Dayi, I..." the leader over there shivered angrily, "you wait for me!"


    Zhao Dayi''s heart was cold: "not... Leader, if you have orders, just say, what did I do wrong?"


    "I''ll go to the police station right away. You and your son are all waiting for me. No one is allowed to leave." The leader over there hung up.


    Zhao Lihui looked at Zhao Dayi''s face and said to him, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Dayi came to Ye CuO with a gloomy face: "boy, who are you?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "me? That''s what you''re talking about, the powerless lower class. "


    The muscles on Zhao Dayi''s face trembled twice, and his eyes were cold: "boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some skills, and you could even have the opportunity to inform people outside.


    But don''t think you can bring me down if you sue me. At best, I''m just catching the wrong person. It''s just a little negligence.


    Even if I get a little bit of punishment, after a while, I still have a good eye.


    As for you, a smelly student, I advise you to be honest in front of the leaders later and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I have plenty of time to clean you up and let you know what regret is. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you will know immediately what regret is."


    Zhao Dayi slapped the table, stood up and said to Zhao Lihui, "clean him up first. I''ll see how hard he is!"


    Zhao Lihui gritted his teeth: "good!"


    With that, he waved the electric stick and stabbed Ye Cuo.


    The expected electric shock did not appear, this stick poked in Ye CuO''s body, even the reaction of thinking did not appear.


    Zhao Lihui a Leng, looking at the hand of the electric stick, surprised: "how can no electricity?"


    Outside came a voice: "here''s the electricity."


    The door of the interrogation room was slammed open, and Shangjing police chief, with a group of policemen, rushed in.


    With the chief of police, there are several people in plain clothes. One of the leaders is about 40 years old. He has a moustache. His left hand is holding it. In the air of his palm, the electric current is crackling and sending out bursts of electric sparks.


    This kind of magical scene, let Ye CuO can''t help but surprised to see two more eyes.


    Lightning powers?


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart: the police station in Shangjing has the ability to control thunder and lightning? It''s powerful, isn''t it?


    Ye CuO looked at the middle-aged man and was secretly frightened.


    Among all the powers of thunder and lightning, the ones with the highest attack power.


    Ye CuO had never seen it in his previous life, but he had heard that a lightning power of the same level could almost defeat three warriors, which was very powerful.


    This middle-aged man, ye CuO is absolutely unable to fight now, and even it is difficult to resist.


    Take the middle-aged man to see ye CuO one eye, hand a pinch, spark disappeared in the fingers.


    The police chief looked at him respectfully: "chief Feng, this is Ye CuO you are looking for."


    Chief Feng?


    Ye CuO heard this address, Leng for a few seconds, suddenly thought of a person.


    Is this man Feng qianxu''s father, the master of the dragon group and the owner of the Feng family?


    No wonder power is so terrible.


    Ye CuO stood in front of him, vaguely facing an unfathomable abyss. This kind of feeling, only in the previous life, in the face of their own master bad old man, just appeared.


    But ye CuO didn''t understand why he suddenly appeared here.


    Group leader Feng looked at Zhao Lihui and Zhao Dayi and said to the police chief lightly, "these people are all under your command. It''s too lawless to do harm by taking advantage of their position, isn''t it?"


    The police chief''s face was hard to see. He said to Zhao Dayi and Zhao Lihui, "what are you two doing?"


    Zhao Dayi is not in a hurry, light tunnel: "director, there must be a misunderstanding, we are all in accordance with the rules, there is no violation of the place."


    Leader Feng said faintly: "whether you have violated the rules or not is a matter of your police system. I don''t have the right to manage it. What''s more, I don''t want to manage these messy things.


    However, ye CuO is a member of our dragon group. You use lynching casually and slander him for robbing cars. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the dragon group. "


    "What?" Zhao Lihui and Zhao Dayi were prepared to defend themselves, but suddenly, when they heard the words "extra members of the dragon group", their faces turned pale and lost their arrogance.


    PS: Thank you for the ten thousand book money for class and love. This book from 9.1 to 9.10 two shifts a day, to save draft, we do not urge more, 11 will be more updated.

 Chapter 575

    Ye CuO was stunned when he heard the four words "non staff members".


    He originally thought that yanxie would send recordings to the Internet or the media, and use Yanjia''s power to create public opinion, but unexpectedly, he gave them to longzu directly.


    It seems that Yan Xie is also treacherous. I know it will take some time to wait for the media to burst out.


    And he didn''t know who Zhao Dayi was. He felt that if he used public opinion, he might be suppressed. If you give it to others, he is not at ease. It''s better to give it to Fengjia directly.


    Ye CuO wants to win over Feng qianxu. In fact, Feng qianxu also wants to win over Ye Cuo. Therefore, the Feng family will certainly take care of Ye CuO''s affairs.


    But ye CuO didn''t expect that leader Feng himself came here in person.


    It seems that the wind family is very optimistic about ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO believes that it must be Feng qianxu and his father who have said a lot about themselves, so that the people in the dragon group can see their potential.


    Zhao Dayi at this time heard the words of group leader Feng, immediately explained: "this is a misunderstanding."


    After that, he said to the director: "director, there must be a misunderstanding. As police, we just brought back the little brother Ye CuO to assist in the investigation.


    After all, we must be careful in such a big case. The safety of the people should not be neglected.


    Even if we are misunderstood or misunderstood, we must do it. I hope the leaders will understand. "


    Zhao Dayi said that he was upright, as if he had been wronged and was doing things for the country and the people.


    The director''s face was very gloomy. Looking at him, he said: "Zhao Dayi, don''t talk high sounding. What''s the matter? Someone has handed in materials from my side. You''d better take the initiative and don''t let me ask you so as not to hurt your face. "


    Zhao Dayi frowned and said to himself: how much do they know?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he still looked upright: "yes, in order to protect the people, we used extreme and severe means. But we all work according to the process together. Maybe we have a little punishment for ye Cuo, but it''s not serious.


    You see, he has nothing to do now, which shows that although our means are a little extreme, they are all within the scope of control. "


    The director was very angry: "Zhao Dayi, I usually treat you as green eyed. How can you talk nonsense in front of me? How can I trust you when you call me that? "


    With that, the director said to several policemen around him, "first arrest them and stop all their duties. Wait until the situation has been reviewed before making a decision. "


    Zhao Dayi was flustered: "director, you can''t do this. What did I do wrong? Everything I do is based on the process. This part of the black and white, just because the other party is a member of the dragon group, casually framed me, I do not accept! "


    Wind group leader at this time a smile indifferently: "don''t accept?"


    He waved to the people around him. The people around him took out a recording pen and pressed the play button. There came Zhao Dayi''s insidious voice, which forced Ye CuO to take the credit for subduing the robbers this time.


    When Zhao Dayi heard this recording, he turned his head and looked at Ye CuO angrily.


    Ye CuO smiles and waves to him.


    Director''s face is not good-looking, facing Zhao Dayi said: "what else do you have to say now?"


    The sweat on Zhao Dayi''s forehead, like a broken bead, rolled down.


    Zhao Lihui''s face, the more difficult to see the extreme.


    In the recording, he beat Ye CuO''s voice, huge noise, let the police chief listen, the face is very ugly.


    "Zhao Lihui, what else do you have to say?" The director looked at the two humanitarians in front of him.


    Zhao Lihui''s lips trembled. He suddenly pointed to group leader Feng and said, "frame up, this is frame up! This recording is fake. "


    "Son of a bitch!" The chief of the police was furious. "As the chief of the dragon group, leader Feng is in charge of national security. He will go to a police station to frame you, a person he has never seen before?"


    Zhao Lihui shivered his lips and said, "since I really hit him, why didn''t he get hurt at all? It''s a fake recording. It''s made, not real. "


    Zhao Dayi also said: "director, although this person is in charge of the dragon group, our police system does not allow others to interfere, does it?


    As the core members of the police force, we have made great contributions to our country.


    No matter I or my son, we are all meritorious. We are all heroes of our country. How can we say that we are guilty just by relying on an unknown recording of people from other systems? In this case, it will make many people cold.


    If we really beat this boy for so long, as in the recording, he would have been killed long ago. How can we sit here happily? "


    After listening to the words of Zhao Dayi and his son, the director also frowned.


    He looked at Ye Cuo, which was really good. He didn''t hurt at all. He looked relaxed.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at group leader Feng with a trace of doubt.


    Group leader Feng was looking at Ye CuO with great interest at this time. After listening to Zhao Lihui''s words, he turned to the director with a puzzled face and said, "Oh, it''s easy to do. I brought someone here to show you the scene at that time."


    He waved and a little girl came out.


    The little girl was yellow and thin, and she looked like a child of a poor family who didn''t have enough to eat.


    She holds a big mirror in her hand and grabs Ye CuO''s body.


    Ye CuO can feel as if something has been taken away from his body, but it has no effect.


    Another psionic?


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing.


    Before that, he felt in his heart that he had the help of Yan Xie, and that he would develop step by step, and that he would be able to trample on the four families in the future.


    Now it seems that the details of every big family are absolutely not simple.


    Although there are not many people in the dragon group, they have almost all the powers in the country and many ancient martial arts experts.


    The talents of these powers are various. Before they understand their powers, if they are enemies, they may be caught accidentally.


    The little girl grabbed something as shiny and foggy and threw it into the mirror.


    Thin fog in the mirror rotation, gradually formed a clear picture.


    In the picture, Zhao Lihui''s beating Ye CuO and Zhao Dayi''s threat are completely displayed in it like a movie. The power of the psionic can reproduce the previous scene.


    The police chief looked at Zhao Dayi and Zhao Lihui coldly: "what else do you two have to say now?"

 Chapter 576

    Zhao Dayi and his son, their faces like earth, look at Ye Cuo, and their intestines are blue with regret.


    They did not expect that ye Cuo, an ordinary looking student, would be an extra member of the dragon group.


    Before the two painstaking efforts, let Zhao Lihui become a model of the police station, but did not expect, years of efforts, even destroyed once.


    And now the east window incident, two people after the road, is not easy to go.


    At this time, we can see Zhao Dayi''s ruthlessness. He knelt down in front of Ye CuO and said to Ye Cuo, "young master ye, I''ve offended you. Today, I hope you will let our father and son go, regardless of the villains, and we will be cattle and horses for you in the future. "


    As a person with a head and a face, he even said to kneel on his knees at this time, which is enough to show the shamelessness of such a person.


    At this time, Zhao Lihui quickly knelt down to one side and apologized: "brother ye, I played a little joke with you to enhance my feelings. I hope you don''t mind


    Ye CuO twisted his arm, stood up and gave Zhao Lihui a smile: "how can you improve your feelings? Is it a way for you to enhance your feelings to arrest me, beat me and threaten my woman to follow you? "


    Zhao Lihui trembled and winced for a moment. He also wanted to quibble: "although I did this wrong, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to you. Why do I have to kill someone?"


    Zhao Dayi is also on one side of the road¡° Yes, brother ye, we are all people with status. If you let us off today, we will repay you in the future. Be tolerant. It''s good for you in the future. "


    Ye CuO sneered and said directly to the police chief, "these two men, dressed in police uniforms, kneel down in public and insult the image of the police. How should we deal with them?"


    The director''s face was cold to the extreme, facing the people around him, just spit out two words: "take away!"


    Zhao Dayi and his wife looked at Ye CuO angrily and struggled: "Ye, you are so cruel. You will come to no good end in the future."


    Ye CuO looked at them and said, "let''s talk about the future. This time, you must have no good end."


    When Zhao Dayi and his son heard these words and thought of the result of this time, they immediately lost their courage and were paralyzed and taken away by several policemen.


    This time things broke out, these two people''s lives are over.


    The police chief, who seemed to feel very humiliated, said to team leader Feng: "team leader Feng, I''m really sorry about this time. I''m sorry to bother you to go there in person. It''s my dereliction of duty. I have something to deal with here, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll leave first. "


    The wind group leader lightly a smile, toward him way: "the summer director is polite, the wind some this time come of also very abrupt, offend place, also hope to forgive."


    Two people leave each other, and then the wind leader turns his head and looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO immediately felt a huge pressure, just like the essence, which made Ye CuO almost breathless.


    The strength of leader Feng may not be as strong as ye Cuo, who was at the peak of his previous life, but he can definitely kill Ye Cuo.


    At this time, only he and ye CuO were left in the interrogation room.


    He a pair of eyes, sharp as falcon, looking at Ye Cuo, faint way: "you have a lot of courage."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and leader Feng said to him: "you recruit Feng Qianchen privately. Do you really think you can hide this?


    Although Qianchen can''t be the leader of the wind family in the future, it is also a powerful fighting force of our wind family and the blood of the wind family.


    Do you know that just by what you have done before, I can arrest you and imprison you in the prison of dragon group without any reason.


    There are the most powerful guards of the dragon group. Even if I go in, I can''t escape. Do you think I can do it? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, but then he reacted and said with a smile: "leader Feng has spent so much energy to save me. Is the purpose to add a prisoner to the prison of the dragon group?"


    Leader Feng smiles with a trace of support in his eyes and says: "qianxu says that you are careful and bold. I was still thinking, since my mind is careful and I must be calm, how can I play Wang Wen in singles?


    Now, it''s really interesting. Put away the Throwing Knife in your palm. I have lightning protection. You can''t hurt me. "


    Ye CuO sighed helplessly, knowing that he had no chance in front of leader Feng.


    Leader Feng looked at Ye CuO and said, "I talked with Mr. Qin. He said that you are an ambitious and murderous boy. In the army, you are always a double-edged sword. Even if someone values you, you can''t make any progress.


    But in our dragon group, no matter what you like, even if you are a pervert, we don''t care as long as you don''t kill and set fire.


    At ordinary times, you can do whatever you want, as long as you obey the order and carry out the task when the country needs it.


    Like you like freedom, but also ambitious, the most suitable.


    Besides, I know you need a lot of people right now. Although there are evil words, and a thousand dust to your two men, but your people are far from enough.


    Any one of the thirteen halls can destroy your power.


    But if you join the dragon group, as long as you can ask others to help you, I don''t care. What about? Think about it. "


    Group leader Feng doesn''t talk much, but he pulls Ye CuO up.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said with a smile, "you are not afraid of my ambition. Do you want to kill you?"


    "There are not 1000 people with such ambition in China, and there are also 800. If I worry about this every day, I will die earlier than anyone else." Leader Feng said lazily, with a look of indifference, which was somewhat similar to the evil words.


    Can see, this wind group leader, obviously is also a person who does not like to play according to the routine.


    "I won over Feng Qianchen, but I want to work for the dragon group. Isn''t Feng Qianchen a stranger inside and outside?" Ye CuO waved his hand and refused directly.


    Leader Feng didn''t expect that ye CuO refused without any consideration, but he didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he looked very happy.


    He said directly: "it''s better that I support your forces and help you develop. You don''t need to join the dragon group. You just need to perform a few tasks for us when the country really needs it."


    Ye CuO was completely stunned. Now he was passive in all aspects. Unexpectedly, leader Feng was willing to compromise, which was equivalent to helping himself unconditionally.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s puzzled eyes, leader Feng said: "it''s nothing strange. Qianchen is my child after all. You are willing to refuse to join the dragon group for his face, which means that he is not with the wrong person. That''s why I''m helping you. "

 Chapter 577

    Ye CuO took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, leader Feng didn''t care about him, but secretly helped each other.


    He was a little uncertain whether what the other party said was true or false, but looking at leader Feng, he reached out and took out a long wooden box from his arms, handed it to Ye Cuo, and said: "although we people in Feng family have powerful powers, our body also has incurable pain.


    Although Qianchen has great power, his muscles are atrophic too fast. You can give him this medicine to restrain his illness. "


    Ye CuO looked at him suspiciously: "why don''t you send it yourself?"


    Wind group leader sighed: "thousand dust this child, in the heart is afraid to me also have a lot of dissatisfaction."


    He looked a little down.


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly touched slightly, and he reached for the wooden box.


    As a householder, leader Feng can''t give Feng Qianchen too many opportunities, because his three younger brothers are all excellent.


    As a father, he is not good at expressing his love for his children.


    I''m afraid this is a common fault of Chinese men. They have feelings in their hearts, but they never disdain to express them. Every father seems to be like this, always like to show a serious side, but the love of children deeply buried in the heart, and finally cause more and more deep misunderstanding.


    In leader Feng''s eyes, he was pale for a moment and then returned to normal. He said to Ye Cuo, "if you need any help in the future, you can come to me quietly. However, as an equivalent exchange, you have to do things for me, otherwise, even as the leader of the dragon team, I didn''t do free help. "


    Ye CuO put away the wooden box and nodded. He knew in his heart that everyone in the dragon group was a great wealth to the country.


    Even the wind team leader, also can''t transfer at will, when they need help in the future, also need to consider the cost of help.


    But there is a relationship between wind and dust, at least it will not be rejected. This is the last life-saving thing of our own. We must use it with caution.


    Leader Feng led the people of the dragon group and left the police station.


    On the other side, a puzzled butterfly was also brought out.


    After seeing ye Cuo, the butterfly''s expression was still a little confused, looking at Ye CuO: "what''s the matter? Why are we suddenly released? "


    Before the butterfly, I was still thinking about whether to kill directly.


    She has a special identity and is afraid that she will expose her identity after staying in the police station for a long time.


    But did not expect, inexplicably was released.


    Two people were sent to the police station outside, butterfly or a face of doubt, leaf wrong is no surprise look.


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO''s expression, obviously felt that ye CuO must know something, but ye CuO said casually: "I don''t know, somehow, I was released. Maybe Zhao Lihui and his son were moved by the sincere love between us. It''s not difficult for us."


    Butterfly


    "Who has sincere love with you!" Butterfly didn''t angry ground white he one eye, before in the heart is entangled with don''t want to kill leaf wrong idea, at this time again become kill read firm up.


    Ye CuO said: "don''t be unkind. When Zhao Lihui forced you to follow him before, you firmly refused. This shows that you are very loyal to us.


    Every great love will be blocked by someone. Just like between Cowherd and weaver girl, there is a queen mother standing in the way. But it doesn''t matter. As long as two people are sincere, they will be able to shake the bridge one day. "


    "You Butterfly angry, "you are a little rascal, I thought that the evil words that follow you all day is not a good thing, now it seems that his rascal, all learn from you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Dong Yong took a bath with the seven fairies and stole their clothes; Li Xiaoyao watched ling''er take a bath, and finally rolled the sheets together. This shows that at the beginning of every beautiful love, there is always someone who plays a hooligan. We are the same


    Butterfly turned her head and walked away, thinking to herself: I''ll kill you tonight!


    Ye CuO''s mouth starts to smile with a trace of mischievous schemes, and follows her foolishly.


    In the taxi, butterfly looks cold all the way. No matter what ye CuO says to her, she pretends not to hear.


    Two people all the way to the school to book the hotel, butterfly or cold, do not want to pay attention to Ye Cuo.


    "Wife, eat." Ye CuO is outside butterfly''s room, knocking on the door.


    Inside the room came the voice of a butterfly: "don''t call me wife!"


    "Lady, do you have dinner?" Ye CuO''s voice came from the outside.


    Butterfly collapsed, suddenly opened the door, glaring at Ye Cuo.


    "Go, go, eat." Ye CuO couldn''t help but reach out and take the butterfly''s hand.


    Butterfly looks at Ye CuO and reaches for her hand. She pinches it angrily and wants to teach Ye CuO a lesson.


    Who knows this pinch down, but found that leaf wrong hand as no bones in general, soft like a sponge, how to pinch leaf wrong did not respond.


    Butterfly is in the heart startled, leaf wrong cheap Xi Xi a smile: "don''t be so anxious, wait until the room, you want how to touch."


    Butterfly face a red, quickly angry to shake, want to shake off his hand, but was Ye CuO led, all the way to the hotel restaurant.


    The restaurant in this hotel is high-end. The light inside is soft, clean and comfortable. If it wasn''t for ye CuO in front of her, she would like it very much.


    Looking at Ye CuO sitting on the opposite side, butterfly is surprised in her heart. Since she was kissed by him in her bedroom last time, she can''t keep her breath in front of him any more. She will be confused.


    Take two deep breaths, butterfly is ready to speak, a waiter suddenly carrying two cups of coffee, came over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a free coffee from our shop. Please enjoy it." With that, the waiter put two cups of coffee in front of them.


    Butterfly is ready to refuse, all of a sudden, see the handle of the coffee cup, there are a circle of almost invisible lines.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a slight wear after a long time, but in the eyes of butterflies, it''s a "must kill order" signal of blood killing.


    Butterfly''s hand trembled slightly, knowing that it was blood killing. She was dissatisfied that she had not killed Ye Cuo.


    In the signal, ye CuO must be killed before 3 a.m. tonight, and retreat to the reception point, and return to the bloody base with the reception personnel.


    Ye Cuo, on the other side, didn''t find anything at all. He was glad to have a free coffee, so he took a big drink and was full of praise.


    For a moment, butterfly had a little sympathy for ye CuO in her heart, but she immediately dispelled this thought from the bottom of her heart and decided to do it today.


    PS: the latest update is slow because I am saving manuscripts. Please don''t rush it. It will break out at noon on the 11th.

 Chapter 578

    Before the meal, butterfly was still tired of yecuo, but after receiving the order of killing, butterfly gradually calmed down, even she didn''t know why, as if it was yecuo''s last hours in the world, so she had a trace of pity in her heart.


    After perceiving this thought, the butterfly was startled.


    I have been cold-blooded and merciless, and I regard people''s lives like weeds. Why do I still have compassion?


    Butterfly thought for a long time and gave herself a consolation: in fact, it''s not pity. It''s just that this bastard is contemptuous of me. It''s too cheap to kill him. I don''t know why I hate him.


    After this explanation, butterfly felt more comfortable. She gave a cold hum and looked at yecuo. She didn''t care about yecuo''s bad eating.


    Ye CuO lived with butterfly almost day and night in his previous life. He knew butterfly''s mind better than anyone else.


    At this time, looking at the look of butterfly, he knew that his plan had begun to show signs of success.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye CuO drank the coffee and said, making the butterfly straight frown, heart you are straight?


    Ten minutes later, ye CuO didn''t come back. Butterfly wondered in her heart: what did she find? Did she run away?


    This idea surprised butterfly. She was about to stand up, but she had already seen Ye CuO come down from upstairs with a look of idleness. She didn''t look alert at all.


    Butterfly heart, can''t help for ye CuO feel a trace of sadness, but she didn''t know, he received the order to kill, has long been Ye CuO a see.


    Maybe she never dreamed that ye CuO was more proficient in the secret of blood killing than she was.


    After a meal, ye CuO and butterfly went back to the hotel room. More than ten minutes later, a series of shrieks and collisions of butterflies came from the next room.


    Ye CuO covered his mouth and snickered. A minute later, there was a butterfly''s angry knock on the door: "Ye Cuo, come out for me."


    Ye CuO opened the door, a face of Innocence: "what are you doing?"


    Butterfly''s whole body is full of water, his clothes are drenched, and he looks at him with a trace of examination in his eyes: "I have water pipes in my room, have you done anything? Now the whole room is full of water and the bed is wet. "


    Ye CuO''s speechless hand: "how can I blame this? This should be the responsibility of the hotel. Well, go to the hotel. It''s very late. I''m going to bed. "


    Ye CuO said that he was about to close the door, and the butterfly stopped him.


    "No! You can''t sleep. You go to my room and I''ll stay with you. " Butterflies are all wet, and their clothes are pasted on the body. The convex and concave body is vividly outlined, showing a different kind of temptation.


    Her figure is not as tall as yuanyao''s, but because of exercise, her skin is very tight and firm, full of elasticity, with an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    The tall and straight peak props up the clothes in front of the chest. At this time, the clothes are completely attached to the body, expressing the shape and outline of the peak without reservation.


    Ye mistakenly looked a little unable to open his eyes, until the butterfly angrily said, "have you seen enough?" then he moved his eyes.


    "The water pipe in your own room is broken. What do you blame me for? I didn''t make it. Why should I change rooms with you? I''m going to bed! " Ye CuO finished, turned and left.


    Butterfly followed directly behind and said, "anyway, I''m settled in this room today."


    "Then sleep together. I''m a boy anyway. I don''t suffer." Ye CuO looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Butterfly heart way: wait a meeting a needle result you!


    The air conditioner in yecuo''s room is turned on very low. The butterfly is full of water. She shivers and says to yecuo, "why do you turn on the air conditioner so low?"


    Ye mistakenly yawned: "someone just threw in a small card from the crack of the door, which said that special service was provided. I was a little burned in the bath, so I cooled myself."


    Butterfly


    Shivering for a few seconds, the butterfly felt that all her clothes were on her body. She felt very uncomfortable. She said to Ye Cuo, "I want to change my clothes. Close your eyes, or I''ll kill you!"


    With that, the butterfly grabs the cup on the table and pinches it hard. With a crash, the cup is crushed into pieces.


    Ye CuO''s face showed a trace of fear. He turned his body directly and turned his back to the butterfly.


    Butterfly stares at Ye CuO for half a minute, only to see that ye CuO has no sign of turning back. In her heart, she can rest assured that you are wise!


    She took off her clothes one by one, but she didn''t find a mirror in the opposite corner.


    Ye CuO''s mouth with a trace of obscene smile, looking at the beauty in the mirror, said: "hurry up, I''m still waiting to go to bed."


    "Shut up Butterfly angrily scolded, but also accelerated the speed of undressing.


    Among the many beauties selected and cultivated by xuesha, butterfly''s appearance is also very top. Ye CuO also appreciated her beautiful body in her previous life, but they didn''t break the bottom line. Although it was just a glance, and did not see too clearly, but ye CuO can still feel that the butterfly is absolutely a human beauty.


    At this time, the butterfly''s charming eyes and delicate face in the mirror are absolutely flawless.


    She is slim and beautiful. Her delicate body exudes a faint fragrance of virginity. She is beautiful and attractive. Her black hair sets off her tender and smooth skin, and her gentle temperament improves her beauty.


    Although the most important thing for the killer is to calm down, ye CuO can feel her breathing a little bit shortness when she changes clothes in front of a man for the first time.


    "Just the last two." Ye CuO feels that his heart beat a little faster. In his heart, he has long regarded butterfly as his own woman. At this time, it''s still a little excited to see her show in front of him.


    However, when there were still two key things left, the butterfly turned around and got into the bathroom.


    "Day Ye CuO couldn''t help scolding.

 Chapter 579

    The butterfly''s body flash, disappeared in the small mirror, into the bathroom.


    Ye CuO only saw a piece of white, flashing in the mirror, which made him dizzy for a while, and then walked out of the scope that the mirror could see.


    Leaf wrong quickly moved to the side, want to find an angle, and then observe.


    Who knows, the angle is good, but the butterfly has also entered the bath room.


    The bathroom is a small single room separated by ground glass in the bathroom, where is the shower nozzle.


    Although the ground glass can''t see clearly, it also has a kind of real and illusory temptation.


    Ye CuO was sitting by the bed. For a moment, he was reluctant to blink.


    Through the hazy ground glass, you can vaguely see the butterfly''s figure in it.


    At this time, there are only two most important pieces left in the butterfly''s whole body. The exquisite figure, like a shadow play, is put on the glass, which makes Ye CuO itch.


    The butterfly behind the glass looked out warily, and made sure yecuo didn''t move. Then it began to move again. Yecuo vaguely saw that the last two clothes also fell off from the butterfly.


    Tingting stands in the bathroom with a dazzling, breathtaking beauty, crystal soft, snow-white and smooth Saint like jade body.


    In the hazy light, ye CuO can only vaguely see, a Yingying a grip, delicate boneless slender waist.


    A pair of snow lotus like jade arms and a pair of snow-white delicate and smooth, beautiful and slender beauty. Legs coupled with her gorgeous, beautiful flower dimple, it''s really beautiful everywhere, it''s exciting everywhere.


    It''s God''s perfect work. It''s tall, well proportioned, delicate and soft. On the body, it''s exquisite and convex. Where it should be thin, where it should be convex.


    It is as pure as poetry, as mysterious as dream, gentle and graceful temperament makes every man crazy for it.


    Clattering sound of water sounded, imagining the scene of water flowing through the skin, ye CuO suddenly felt that he was a little thirsty.


    Ten minutes later, the butterfly came out of the bathroom, with crystal beads hanging on her hair like clouds. The snow-white and translucent shirt could not hide the girl''s graceful and beautiful curve. The concave and convex shape was looming. The snow peak was towering, and the snow legs were smooth and slender, mellow and beautiful. The slender waist could only be grasped.


    That pair of beautiful eyes like a pool of crystal spring, clear and transparent, moving.


    The goose egg shaped lines, the soft and pretty face, the bright red and soft cherry red lips, the beautiful nose and the beautiful chin make it gentle and charming.


    Under the soft night pearl light, she looks like a fairy from the sky.


    Ye CuO suddenly found that the beauty of the butterfly was beyond his imagination.


    In the previous life, they spent a week or two in the Middle East desert, or wandered in the Amazon rainforest for months. At that time, they could not pay attention to their image. They looked like beggars, miserable.


    Now the butterfly is ten years younger. It looks like a lotus out of water. It looks very beautiful.


    Wearing a thin silk pajamas butterfly, lying on the bed, comfortable stretch.


    Ye CuO looked at her and asked tentatively, "are you sleeping here tonight?"


    "Well." Butterfly agreed lightly.


    "I said ahead of time, I won''t sleep on the ground." Ye CuO looks at Butterfly way.


    "Then go to bed." The butterfly pulled the quilt over her body and closed her eyes.


    When ye CuO''s eyes brighten, he lies beside the butterfly with a smile, smelling a faint fragrance of virginity at the end of his nose, elegant as an orchid.


    Butterfly eyes closed, slender eyelashes slightly tremble, bright and clean face, in the light of the moonlight outside the window, like covered with a layer of beautiful gossamer.


    She breathed evenly, as if she had fallen asleep. Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel an evil idea in her heart and reached out to touch it quietly.


    Tentacles, cold and smooth, full of smooth hand, leaf wrong heart beat can''t help but accelerate a few times.


    In the quilt, there was a faint sweet smell. Ye CuO couldn''t help breathing greedily. After more than ten seconds, his head tilted and fainted on the bed.


    Butterfly slowly opened his eyes, cold eyes, looking at the faint leaf wrong, the palm of the heart of a cold fragrance of white pills, slowly put away.


    "Ye, although killing you will make Suya and Yunni sad, you are not worthy of them. So -- "butterfly took a deep breath, as if ready to convince himself," so I kill you, there will be no guilt in my heart. "


    Butterfly''s hand, a thin needle.


    The color of this needle is as bright as red charcoal.


    This abnormal red is a very terrible poison. It is extracted from the toxin of a fire ant in Africa and quenched into the needle.


    If this needle is pricked on the human body, it will let a very domineering fire poison into the human body. With the circulation of blood, it will quickly destroy the function of the viscera of the human body, but it will not leave serious trauma. It is very domineering.


    Butterfly looks at Ye CuO Junlang''s face, a needle can pierce Ye CuO''s skin, but she can''t help but stop for a while. She can''t help but think of the feeling that ye CuO held herself and kissed her lips in her bedroom before.


    That kind of unspeakable touch, even at this time, it seems so ecstatic.


    Butterfly shaking hands, looking at Ye CuO''s ruddy lips, can''t help but a jump in heart, head down, in Ye CuO''s lips, gently kiss.


    This kiss made butterfly''s heart jump. She was all in a panic. She felt her face burning. You don''t have to look at it. She was completely blushed.


    Butterfly''s mind is in a mess. It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. She says to herself: it''s over. I must kill him now, or he will become my demon.


    Butterfly raised the needle and was about to prick it down Ye CuO''s neck, but she felt her face getting hotter and hotter, her heart beating faster and faster, and her brain was fuzzy.


    In front of Ye CuO''s face, all a little unreal, butterfly can''t help shaking his head, but in front of a black, fainted on the bed.


    On the other side, ye CuO slowly opened her eyes, looked at the blushing butterfly, and raised a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth, gently covered her with quilt and gave her a tender kiss on her lips.


    "Silly girl, you want to kill me, stupid!" With that, ye CuO gets up, leaves the room and goes to the meeting point agreed by xuesha and butterfly.

 Chapter 580

    On the outskirts of Shangjing, in a dark alley, a lonely lamp is dim.


    It''s already a little chilly in the early autumn night. A night owl wanders through the street lamp, meows and quietly gets into the alley, leaving a long and narrow shadow.


    A few seconds later, in the darkest corner of the alley, suddenly the cold light flashed, fast almost invisible.


    The night owl didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell to the ground with his head in a different place.


    In the dark, stretched out a dry hand, seized the body of the wild cat, a gruesome gnawing sound, in the silent night, rustling.


    A faint smell of blood gradually spread in the air.


    At the end of the lane, a thin figure came to the bottom of the street lamp, stretched out his white and slender fingers, and jingled on the steel lamp post of the street lamp. The sound was very strange.


    In the shadow of the alley, out came a skinny man like a skeleton.


    The clothes on this man were empty, as if they were on a clothes rack. The whole person''s skin, like a layer of white paper covered in the skeleton, the cheeks are deeply collapsed.


    His eyes turned out to be eerie blood red. He still held the body of half a dead cat in his hand. A drop of blood was left at the corner of his mouth. It looked so terrible and eerie.


    The man looked at Ye CuO with a trace of bloodthirsty cruelty in his eyes. In the palm of his hand, a paper-thin machete sent out a faint cold light.


    "So you killed the butterfly? Or did butterfly rebel? " In front of us, this strange person, like a skeleton, has a hoarse voice, like the sound of fingernails across the blackboard. When it comes to people''s ears, it makes people feel worried.


    Ye CuO looks at the man in front of him, and remembers the name butterfly called out in the nightmare: Blood demon.


    If you find a butterfly in the heart of the most hate people, blood demon must be able to row in the top three.


    This man practices evil skills and is bloodthirsty. He doesn''t kill for the sake of performing tasks, but just to satisfy his killing thoughts.


    In butterfly''s only memory, there has been a vague figure who killed her family and took her to the blood killing base.


    That figure is most likely the blood demon.


    When ye CuO and butterfly met in the previous life, they couldn''t find the trace of blood demon, but since they met in this life, ye CuO couldn''t let him go.


    At this time, the blood demon looked at Ye CuO with a trace of greed in his eyes


    His practice of "blood residual skill" takes human blood as medicine.


    The more powerful a person is, the more useful blood is to him.


    The blood demon has no idea how many people he has killed, and its own strength is among the top 20 in the Chinese branch of blood killing, which is very terrible.


    At this time, he threw the body of the wild cat in his hand, looked at Ye Cuo, grinned silently, and his mouth was full of blood and carrion flowing along his chin: "it doesn''t matter whether you killed her or not. Today, I want the blood essence in your heart! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "just in time, my family lacks a bowl to feed the dog, you skeleton, a little repair, it can be used."


    The blood demon grinned grimly. In his eyes, it was like a flash of fire.


    "Kill Two people are crazy to drink, almost no dialogue, directly killed together.


    For a moment, the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to drop.


    "Death Ye CuO didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness when facing the master who didn''t know his realm. He entered the half dragon state directly. His arms were covered with pale golden scales. Without waiting for the blood demon to be ready, he immediately hit him in the face.


    The golden fist is particularly dazzling at night. This fist has a mysterious track, which directly covers the area within a few feet.


    Bang!


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, the blood demon''s body, like a piece of straw in the air, seemed to be shaken open by Ye CuO''s fists, and even stuck to his fists and escaped.


    "Boy, it''s better to kill yourself and let me drink your blood." Blood demon''s machete, tearing out a piece of space in the air, like a net, intertwined, toward Ye Cuo, like the tide swept in the past.


    Miso, miso!


    A burst of acid cutting sound, in the alley, the fire, just ten seconds, ye CuO''s arms and his machete, collision hundreds of times.


    Two people at the same time back a few steps, ye CuO panic found that the dragon scale on his arm, has been broken a lot, the red blood slowly penetrated out.


    Leaf wrong eyelid a jump, the heart began to gradually sink.


    After the dragon, proud of the defense, in front of the blood demon, did not have much effect.


    The strength of blood demon, it seems that it is not what you can deal with now.


    Ye CuO pulls out the soft sword in his belt with one hand.


    The blood demon sneered and looked at the soft sword in Ye CuO''s belt, with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "boy, you can''t do it. Let''s go. Your martial arts are amazing, but if you want to kill me, it will be possible in three years. But you won''t have this chance! "


    The light of a knife as bright as day flashed by, and the blade as flowing water ran along Ye CuO''s neck. Puyi, the blood light of a knife splashed.


    Ye CuO quickly retreated more than ten steps, a thin wound on his neck, and the blood gushed unstoppably.


    At this moment, ye CuO seemed to return to the previous life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Every second, he passed the God of death and felt the taste of death.


    He reached out and pulled out a few gold needles. He pricked his neck a few times and stopped the gushing of blood. He was relieved.


    The blood demon sticks out his tongue and licks Ye CuO''s blood on his machete. It''s like a drug addict. He shivers when he comes into contact with drugs. The greed in his eyes suddenly explodes like a gasoline fire. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he looks like a hungry beast.


    Seems to have been unable to wait, blood demon throat, broke out a howl, toward Ye Cuo.


    "Death Blood demon''s throat, a roar, blade like layers of snow, spilled down.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    A series of fine collision sounds, ye CuO''s soft sword, like a snake struck by lightning in the air, constantly trembles, as if it will break at any time.


    On the face, on the body, on the arm, a small wound, appears continuously.


    The skin of Ye CuO''s whole body began to show fine scales, but these scales were as strong as paper under the attack of the blood demon.


    The fine blood beads constantly burst out from ye CuO''s wound and turned into a blood mist, breaking into the air.


    The strong smell of blood makes the blood demon scream incessantly.


    "Go to hell!" Another knife, ye CuO''s right arm snapped, the scales were chopped, the blade went deep into the muscle, and the soft sword fell to the ground.


    The blood demon laughed wildly and stabbed Ye CuO''s heart with a knife.

 Chapter 581

    "Ah In the dorm room of Yunhai University, Suya, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed, sweating and frightened.


    Yuanyao and Yunni in the bedroom were also awakened.


    Yuan Yao looks at Su Ya suspiciously. She doesn''t understand that Su ya, who is calm to the extreme, will wake up from the nightmare.


    Yunni rubbed her eyes and looked at Suya sleepily, saying, "sister Suya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suya covers her chest. Her chest is straight and straight. She takes a deep breath for a few seconds. Suddenly, she climbs to the bed of Yunni and holds her tightly in her arms.


    Yunni is startled and looks at Suya stupidly¡° Su Ya Jie, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" Suya murmured to herself like comforting herself, but she felt uncomfortable all the time.


    She looked at the butterfly''s empty bed, and felt anxious: did butterfly really start?


    Thinking of this, Suya can''t help but take out her mobile phone and call ye Cuo.


    In the hotel room of Shangjing, ye CuO''s mobile phone rings beside butterfly''s head. Butterfly is in a coma, and her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    She kisses Ye CuO on her lips, but she is charmed by Ye CuO''s overpowering drug. It is impossible to wake up before dawn.


    No one answered the phone, Suya''s heart began to sink gradually.


    Yunni is also a little flustered. She reaches out and grabs Suya''s arm. Her voice is full of tears: "sister Suya, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yuan Yao''s eyelids jumped. Although she tried to pretend she didn''t care, her ears stood up and listened.


    "It''s OK. He''s fine." Suya comforts Yunni.


    But Yunni, who always believed in Suya''s words, didn''t believe it this time. She sat on the bed and her tears fell down like broken beads.


    Suya reached out to help her wipe her tears: "it''s OK, I just have nightmares, dreams are the opposite, he has experienced so much, it will be OK."


    Yunni put her head on her shoulder, tearful and pitiful.


    Su Ya''s heart suffered to the extreme, but still constantly comfort the clouds.


    In the Hutong on the outskirts of Shangjing, the blood demon stabs Ye CuO''s heart.


    Poof!


    Almost no obstacles, this knife directly into the heart of Ye Cuo, chest scales almost no resistance.


    The blood demon gave a grim smile. The machete was inserted from ye CuO''s chest and poked out from his back. A clump of blood beads sprayed down. Ye CuO''s action suddenly stopped. The whole person bowed his head and looked at his chest.


    "Ha ha ha! Good blood. It''s delicious! How sweet Blood demon mouth, spray color of blood, drench his face.


    This knife passes through the heart. Ye CuO has no chance to survive.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes are lax, and he seems to have been drained of all his strength. The whole person slowly kneels down and gradually doesn''t move.


    "That''s good blood." Blood demon suddenly a draw, machete from ye CuO''s chest draw out, blood gushing, he quickly opened his mouth, lying on Ye CuO''s body, big drink up.


    Ye CuO''s blood, purified by the dragon''s magic power, shows a light golden color with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    After drinking it, most people can build up their health, and the blood demon can increase their accomplishments.


    The blood demon seemed to be crazy, laughing wildly with joy. The sweet entrance of blood shocked his whole body. The real Qi in the Dantian began to surge, and there was a sign of breakthrough.


    Blood demon spirit, stretch out his hand to throw his machete, hands tear Ye CuO''s clothes, mouth toward Ye CuO''s neck.


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes.


    One second before the blood demon was still immersed in ecstasy, the next second, he suddenly fell from heaven to hell, feeling that the blood in his body was cold.


    Shua!


    A rotating knife light, flying from ye CuO''s palm, cuts towards the throat of the blood demon.


    The blood demon was frightened to find that in Ye CuO''s eyes, it was calm like a pool of stagnant water, and it didn''t appear extremely ferocious because it moved the idea of killing.


    It is like experiencing thousands of times of life and death, showing a kind of indifference to death.


    In horror, the blood demon reaches out to resist with the machete, only to find that the machete has already been thrown aside.


    Between the lightning and flint, he had to raise his arm to resist.


    Whoa!


    A sound like the sound of cutting thick cowhide, a jump arm, was completely unloaded from the blood demon''s body.


    The blood demon howled miserably and stepped back a few steps. There was not a drop of blood flowing from the cut place on his shoulder. It seemed that there was no flesh on his whole body, and the blood vessels were shriveled on the bone.


    Ye CuO looked at his arm on the ground and said a pity.


    "Boy, you are not dead even if your heart is pierced?" The blood demon couldn''t believe it and howled hysterically.


    Ye CuO covered his chest: "you must have never heard of the five zang organs transportation?"


    The blood demon''s eyebrows jumped, and his heart was filled with remorse. Unexpectedly, this young man was proficient in the five viscera moving skill, which had been lost for a long time.


    Can let own viscera, moves the position in the abdominal cavity, avoids the most fatal blow.


    With a hook, ye CuO takes his soft sword back in his hand and attacks the blood demon.


    "Do you think that will kill me?" The blood demon laughed wildly and flashed away. He picked up his broken arm, which fell from the ground. It was like eating sugarcane and gnawing it. "My bone, my meat and my blood are all mine. Your blood is mine too. No one can take it away! "


    This strange scene makes Ye CuO feel a little chilly.


    The blood demon who gnawed most of his arm suddenly roared and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    "In that case, you will die." This time, ye CuO is a complete dragon. If he doesn''t kill the blood demon, he will definitely die here after the time of Longhua.


    The light of the sword is like the tide, wrapping towards the blood demon.


    The murderous Qi in the sky, like an avalanche, pressed towards the blood demon.


    At this time, the blood demon was frightened to find that the young man''s murderous spirit was even more terrifying than himself.


    He seemed to see a sea of corpses, endless purgatory, crazy devil roar!


    This horrible scene makes the blood demon who kills countless people feel confused.


    And this kind of confusion, in the master against the enemy, only need less than a second, will die.


    "Death The soft sword, like a poisonous snake, is wrapped around the neck of the blood demon.


    The next second, the blood demon has been one arm, a palm hit in the leaf wrong chest.


    Poof!


    Ye CuO spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out directly. The soft sword in his hand was pulled at the same time. A skull like head was pulled off the blood demon


    Early in the morning, in the hotel in Shangjing, the first ray of sunlight shines on the butterfly''s face. The butterfly opens her eyes vaguely. Seeing the sunlight, she is shocked: "no, I didn''t kill him last night!"


    She was about to sit up when she felt the man lying beside her.

 Chapter 582

    Butterfly suddenly touched a man''s body, suddenly the whole body was shocked, the whole person bounced up from the bed, looking at his body in horror.


    Only to see their own clothes, but also intact to wear on the body, the butterfly was a little relieved.


    The man lying beside her, of course, is Ye Cuo.


    However, ye CuO now looks extremely miserable. The whole person is like a withering tree, lifeless.


    Ye CuO''s lips are dry and cracked, his cheeks are collapsed, and his eyes are tightly closed. It seems that his eyes are deeply sunken.


    Butterfly does not understand, why overnight, ye CuO seems to be old for decades, the whole person''s vital signs, like to disappear.


    Her nose, smell a bloody breath.


    Butterfly with a trace of surprise, quietly opened the quilt, and so scared a big jump, saw Ye CuO''s chest, a terrible wound, although the blood has scabbed, but also can see that the injury is very serious.


    Butterfly doesn''t even know how ye CuO survived such a heavy injury.


    She carefully looked at the wound, heart thump: Blood demon? He''s here? Why did he come to kill himself? Was it because I didn''t do it last night?


    Butterfly''s mind, full of questions, do not understand why last night, he would suddenly coma.


    But looking at the terrible wound, butterfly secretly guessed: is the blood demon confused me and wanted to kill him? However, why such a terrible wound, directly through the heart, he is not dead?


    Butterfly can''t help reaching out to touch Ye CuO''s chest. She can feel her heart still inside and keep beating.


    Although the beat is very weak, but absolutely not injured.


    This makes butterfly more confused.


    She was in the room, looking for clues for a long time, and could not find the trace left by the blood demon. But the wound on Ye CuO''s chest was definitely left by the weapon of blood demon.


    Butterfly is alone in the room, looking at Ye CuO lying on the bed, dying, and infers in her heart: "is it the blood demon who dazzled me and killed him, but I don''t know why. Unexpectedly, his heart hurt him seriously? And the blood demon himself carelessly, directly left?


    However, it''s impossible. Why did the blood demon do it?


    The order has been issued. I will definitely kill him. Is it... "


    Butterfly''s heart clattered: "can the blood demon see that I''m not willing to kill him?


    What should I do now?


    The order has been issued, but I didn''t carry out the task. Even if I kill him now and return to the organization, I will accept the most severe punishment. "


    Thinking of the internal punishment of blood killing, even the butterfly, who is used to killing and is not afraid of life and death, can''t help shivering. There is a deep fear in her eyes.


    The last female killer who failed to execute the killing order was directly pushed into the cellar of countless poisonous snakes and spiders. The shrill howl rang through the whole blood killing base. After three days and three nights, she was bitten clean by snakes and insects, leaving only a white skeleton.


    Think of here, butterfly forehead, a chill of sweat.


    Holding a poisonous needle in her hand, she looked at Ye CuO and trembled all over her body: "you... Don''t blame me for killing you when you are weakest. I won''t be any better than you. Now that I can do it, I''ll kill you and kill myself. We''ll meet again in hell. It''s easier to die than to live. "


    Butterfly walks towards Ye CuO step by step, mumbling to herself, even she doesn''t know why she wants to meet Ye CuO again in hell.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s weak appearance, in the butterfly''s heart, he suddenly felt a kind of colic that he had never felt before. The feeling of being held by Ye CuO and the feeling of being kissed by Ye CuO came to his mind again like a tide.


    Butterfly suddenly a soft body, kneeling on the bed, covered his face and cried.


    The power of blood killing is like ten thousand tons of boulders hanging overhead. As long as they are smashed down, there is no possibility of survival. Butterfly deeply knows that it is absolutely impossible to fight against blood killing.


    Her heart was full of despair.


    "Cough!" Lying on the bed, ye CuO suddenly coughed twice, slowly opened his eyes and looked weakly at the butterfly.


    Now yuanyao is not around, ye CuO''s weakness after Longhua can''t be relieved.


    This weakness, together with his resistance, has become very low. If he is injured in front of his eyes, he will soon recover. But this time, many small wounds on his body show no signs of healing, even slower than ordinary people.


    Butterfly wakes up when she looks at Ye Cuo. Her eyes become cold-blooded immediately. The poisonous needle in her hand is raised, and her face becomes extremely cold. She walks towards Ye CuO step by step.


    "Wife..."


    Just as the butterfly was about to get a needle, ye CuO suddenly cried weakly, showing a hard smile.


    Butterfly whole body is a shock, looking at Ye CuO: "you... Why do you still call me that, don''t you know now, what identity am I?"


    Ye CuO''s voice is hoarse: "it''s my future wife..."


    Butterfly''s hand Leng in mid air, looking at Ye CuO sincerely with a trace of concern in the eyes, her whole person suddenly, like being taken away all the strength, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, more than a trace of never panic.


    In addition to the blood demon, no one is willing to be a cold-blooded murderer who always hovers on the line of death.


    In butterfly''s heart, there is also a desire for normal people''s life.


    She also wants to have loving parents, loving lovers and perfect family, but as long as there is blood to kill, she will never get it.


    "Forget it, why should I kill you again? Anyway, you and I won''t live long. I''d rather die myself than be punished. " Butterfly holding his knee, sitting on the bed, with a trace of despair in his eyes, a trace of helpless smile in the corner of his mouth, turned to look at Ye CuO: "you call me again."


    Ye CuO laughed and coughed twice before he had the strength to cry: "wife!"


    "Well!" Butterfly reached out, touched his face, bit his lips, and tears rolled down. "Now I finally know why Suya likes you, because there is love in your eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    People killed by blood should be here soon.


    Thank you for letting me feel loved before I die. Although it''s only a short time, it''s enough. If I can meet you in my next life, I''ll marry you. Don''t run away at that time. "


    Ye CuO grinned and coughed up a pool of blood: "I don''t want to marry you in my next life, because I''ve already married you in my life. I''m going to soak other girls in my next life."


    The butterfly''s face changed: "I''ll kill you now."


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. Take me out first and find a place to hide. At least before we die, let''s enter the bridal chamber first. "

 Chapter 583

    Butterfly listen to Ye CuO''s words, angry way: "you this sex wolf, dying, still think of this."


    With that, he said in despair: "it''s no use, even if it''s to escape, it won''t escape the blood. Maybe it''s hard for you to understand blood killing, but its horror is beyond your imagination. No one can escape, and there will never be one. "


    "One more second is a second." Ye CuO closed his eyes and said, "you''re such a beautiful girl. I haven''t slept yet. I''m not willing to die."


    Butterfly raised his hand, he wanted to hit Ye Cuo, but looking at his weak face, at last his hand fell down gently, stroked Ye CuO''s hair, and said gently: "since you want to escape, then escape."


    Butterfly reaches out her hand and replaces Ye CuO''s blood coat. Looking at Ye CuO''s naked body, she can''t help blushing. But she thinks that they don''t have much time to live, but she smoothly puts down her shyness and helps Ye CuO put on her clothes.


    Five minutes later, ye CuO was bandaged by butterfly, changed into clean clothes and left the hotel.


    Ye CuO is weakly held up by the butterfly, and almost presses the weight of his whole body on the butterfly. When he arrives at the door of the hotel, he sees a taxi coming from the opposite side. The butterfly is about to reach for it, but ye CuO has already seen that someone has painted two small symbols with lime powder in the opposite corner of the hotel.


    These two little symbols look so unobtrusive that outsiders can''t understand what they mean.


    But ye CuO knew that this was the "Ge Sha Ling" of blood killing.


    There is a word difference between geshaling and bishaling, but the meaning is totally different.


    The must kill order is the final order to urge the killer to kill the target. Once it is issued, the killer will accept the punishment from blood killing if he can''t complete the task.


    This punishment is extremely serious, even if it is lucky not to die, or also become a useless person.


    A useless person living in a killer base is not as comfortable as a dead person. At least the dead will not suffer any more.


    And geshaling is one of the punishments of blood killing.


    Once the order to kill is issued, there will be other killers to get rid of the one who failed this task, and in exchange for the reward of blood killing.


    It can be said that as soon as the killing order is issued, what butterfly needs to face is the pursuit of all the killers in Shangjing.


    Obviously, the butterfly saw the killing order at the same time.


    She immediately showed a trace of panic in her eyes. She did not dare to take a taxi again. Instead, she reached for ye CuO''s waist and escaped from the staff passage of the hotel. She walked along the alley and along the deserted path.


    A few hours later, they were in a barren mountain on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Long distance running, but also almost carrying leaves wrong, so that the butterfly whole body sweat wet, to here, finally a soft body, sitting on the ground, gasping.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s safe for the time being." Butterfly wipe the sweat on the face, toward the leaf wrong way.


    Leaf wrong did not butterfly''s support, the body a soft, lying on the ground.


    Butterfly heart surprised, reached out to touch Ye CuO''s chest, found that the bandaged wound, and cracked.


    She said to Ye Cuo, "you lie here now. I''ll find some herbs for you."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to hold her: "I''m going to die soon. I''m looking for some medicine. If we have this time, let''s stay together for a while."


    Butterfly body a shock, stupidly looked at Ye CuO for a few seconds, eyes gradually soft down, hand Ye CuO up, let him rely on his arms, clean chin gently rub Ye CuO''s forehead, mouth slightly tremble: "do you really want to die with me?"


    "I don''t want to. I want to live with you. Married you, let you bring me tea, water, laundry, cooking, have a beautiful daughter. Then I see you comb her hair, wear beautiful clothes, teach her to talk, and listen to her call Mom and Dad... "Ye CuO closed his eyes and leaned against the butterfly''s chest.


    The butterfly covered her mouth and trembled all over.


    Ye CuO knew butterfly best in her previous life and knew what she wanted most in her heart. At this time, she said it one by one.


    Every sentence is like a heavy hammer, beating on the butterfly''s strong heart wall.


    Butterfly''s cold-blooded, in the gradual disintegration, she tearful, hand Ye CuO''s face, low head in his lips kiss down.


    Salty tears, left along the butterfly''s cheek, let the kiss taste, full of bitterness.


    But ye CuO couldn''t help smiling.


    "Next life, I''ll give you a beautiful daughter." Butterfly looks at Ye CuO tenderly.


    Boom!


    A dull thunder in the sky startled both of them.


    "It''s going to rain." Butterfly heart a surprised, looking at Ye CuO chest was blood red place, way, "I take you to find a place to shelter."


    Ye CuO is soft and is held up by butterflies.


    It rained very fast in autumn, and soon it became a downpour.


    Two people by the sudden rainstorm, drenched a whole body wet, just found a cave.


    Although the whole body was drenched, but the butterfly heart has a trace of joy, heavy rain will wash away a lot of traces and smell, blood kill people to find two people, may not be so fast.


    The butterfly carefully misplaced the leaves on the ground, then found some dry branches and raised a fire.


    Two people''s clothes, all pasted on the body, wet very uncomfortable.


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly sitting in front of the fire and said, "let''s take off our clothes and dry them before wearing them, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable."


    Butterfly face a crimson, low voice to think of a mosquito, "well" a, hand slowly began to take off the wrong clothes, the whole person shy like a pretty bride.


    After a while, ye CuO was taken off only a pair of small underpants.


    Butterfly looked at the huge lump, nervous did not dare to open their eyes, face hot, red into a, really hard to imagine, this is a murderous cold-blooded female killer.


    She took off Ye CuO''s clothes completely, hung them by the fire with branches, and then sat there silently with her back to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said after her: "don''t you take off your own and bake it?"


    Butterfly body a shock, back to leaf wrong, dare not turn back, silently shook his head.


    Ye CuO reaches out to hold her hand. The butterfly trembles and wants to retract, but in the end it doesn''t, but obediently lets Ye CuO hold it.


    "Take it off. It''s uncomfortable not to dry it."


    Butterfly "um" a, biting the lower lip, a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of shyness and tenderness, silently untied his chest button.


    In front of Ye CuO''s eyes, there is a white fragrant shoulder.

 Chapter 584

    Butterfly back to leaf wrong, one by one will take off their clothes, heartbeat can''t help but accelerate.


    As a killer, she has gone through very strict training, but did not expect that she would be so difficult to control her heart rate.


    Although in front of Ye Cuo, there was an experience of taking off clothes.


    But that time, ye CuO turned his back to her. In butterfly''s heart, he didn''t know that he had seen his body.


    At this time, her heart is with a trace of tension, always feel behind a pair of eyes looking at themselves.


    Turn to see, see ye CuO really looking at, but a pair of eyes clear incomparable, did not imagine, that kind of wretched color. Desire, but with a trace of real concern.


    Butterfly did not expect, looks like a ruffian like Ye Cuo, see his body''s eyes, unexpectedly is this kind of pure.


    Although she was relieved, the woman''s mind was always the strangest. She didn''t see ye CuO''s color, but butterfly had a sense of frustration.


    Can''t my body attract him at all?


    Butterfly in the heart, difficult to hide the beginning of self doubt.


    Although for her own attraction, butterfly was very confident, but in front of Ye Cuo, she did not dare to guarantee.


    Because she knows that ye CuO has two girlfriends, Suya and Yunni. Each of them is perfect. Whether it''s figure, appearance or temperament, they directly crush most of the girls.


    Especially Suya, when butterfly stands in front of her, she has a feeling of great pressure. Even as a girl, she has to admit that Suya is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen.


    However, butterfly thought: now before he died, I was still by his side.


    Think of the end of two people will die, the butterfly is not embarrassed, turned and stroked Ye CuO''s cheek: "ah, how can your body be so cold?"


    In her eyes, there is a trace of confusion, hesitated for a moment, put out his hand to hold Ye CuO''s body, want to use his body temperature to warm him.


    Two people are now only left underwear, skin contact, butterfly body are slightly trembling.


    For the first time, I had such a close contact with a man, which made the face of the butterfly blush.


    She raised her apricot eyes and sent out a wave of water, which made her heart beat. The wings of her nose were small and close, and she was moving slightly. Her two full and scarlet lips were like ripe litchi, which made people want to take a bite.


    Butterfly''s stature is petite, but the big place is not small at all. The underwear is not so much a cover for shame as a provocative desire.


    The towering hill is less than 5cm away from ye CuO''s nose. Although Ye CuO doesn''t want to, he can''t resist the temptation as long as he is a man.


    He''s not polite enough to feast his eyes!


    The natural black hair of the butterfly''s drooping shoulders makes a pair of bright eyes full of clear wisdom more irresistible. The white teeth are like two lines of pure white broken jade. It is a kind of pure and simple nature, just like Hibiscus in clear water. It''s amazing that the natural beauty can reach this realm.


    If not a killer, butterfly''s temperament should be very similar to that of Yunni. They are all pure girls.


    Unfortunately, the killer''s career, so that her whole person is covered with a layer of cold temperament.


    At this time to the end of the game, butterfly finally let go of his mind, reaching out to embrace Ye Cuo, tightly nestled in his arms.


    And the man breath on the leaf wrong body, also fiddle with her that nervous and thirsty heart.


    Looking at the butterfly''s charming eyes and delicate face, there is no fault to be found.


    Slim and beautiful, delicate body exudes a faint fragrance of virginity, beautiful and attractive.


    Black hair sets off her tender and smooth skin, especially her gentle temperament makes her beautiful. This is the first time that she is so close to a man.


    But it is the expression on her face that makes Ye CuO''s heart beat most. On her scarlet face, she is a bit shy, a bit provocative, and mixed with a bit of panic, which makes people have a strong desire for possession from the bottom of their heart.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the butterfly on the lips.


    Butterfly astringent response, no longer as before with a trace of resistance, the whole body is soft down.


    "Ye Cuo, before I die, let me be a real woman..." butterfly bit her lips and closed her eyes shyly.


    Ye mistakenly stayed in the same place, looking at the butterfly so shy, slender eyelashes, slightly trembling, the whole person is a little nervous, can''t help but be a little silly.


    Although the appearance of the butterfly is very attractive, ye CuO doesn''t want her woman to sacrifice herself in such a place.


    In her previous life, butterfly suffered a lot for yecuo, and finally blocked the last blow for yecuo.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, her status is not inferior to Suya''s.


    Just as ye CuO was thinking about how to talk to butterfly, butterfly was suddenly stunned and held Ye CuO in the deepest part of the cave, saying: "don''t make a sound."


    With that, quickly get dressed.


    At this time, outside the cave, came a series of small footsteps, a few gloomy faces of the figure, appeared in the cave entrance.


    These people have men and women, but they all have that kind of murderous spirit. They are not like Ye Cuo, who can control his murderous spirit at will.


    "Butterfly, you not only disobeyed the instructions of the killing order, but also killed the blood demon who took care of you. Now I advise you to commit suicide and give your head over." A female killer with evil appearance, staring at the butterfly, shows a cruel smile, as if waiting for this opportunity, has been waiting for many years.

 Chapter 585

    "Don''t be paranoid, witch." Butterfly''s temperament cooled down, and she also exuded a fierce murderous spirit. She said to the woman killer in front of her, "even if I die, I won''t die in your hands. Last time I spared you. This time, nothing so good happened."


    The eyes of the enchantress are painted with coquettish eye makeup. The whole person seems to be full of coquettishness.


    "Butterfly, you are dying and still pretending to me. Why do you always like pretending? Everyone is a killer, hands covered with blood, but you always behave different from others. What I can''t stand most is that you have a different breath from others, which makes me sick.


    As soon as the geshaling is issued, you are the enemy of the whole blood killing. Look at you this time, what''s the way to live. "


    The man behind the enchantress is only about 1.5 meters tall. He looks very ordinary and wears like an old farmer. If he walks on the street, few people will notice him.


    However, at this time, his body, but exudes the strongest murderous.


    Without waiting for the enchantress to speak to the butterfly, his body has moved and is killing the butterfly.


    Just in an instant, he came to the butterfly, raised his hand and patted it. Thick and short fingers, black palms, still stained with soil, like just finished farm work.


    But at this time, he became the most terrible God of murder.


    A thick short palm, in the air as if turned into three or five, with a strong evil spirit, towards the butterfly.


    In the butterfly''s hand, I don''t know where to find out a small dagger. I can hardly see the situation in front of me, but I wave it rapidly. Almost every second, I wave it nearly ten times.


    Small dagger, waving in front of a light net.


    But in front of this seemingly honest killer, there was no movement, just a wave of the hand, thick and short palm, through the dense optical network, a palm on the butterfly''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    The butterfly opens its mouth, spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies upside down.


    It''s hard to eliminate the strength gap between the two people. Butterfly''s Kung Fu is not super powerful in blood killing. In front of this honest looking killer, she seems to have no resistance.


    The ordinary looking killer knocked over the butterfly with one hand, but he was not moved. He was about to come forward and kill the butterfly, but he suddenly waved his hand and looked up.


    In the palm of my hand, I saw a tiny pinhole like a mosquito bite.


    The killer''s placid face suddenly changed.


    A tingling sensation came from the palm of the hand.


    No one knows that butterfly is good at using poison. It''s just because butterfly is full of poison that she lives to this day. No one dares to kill her.


    The killer was careless and slapped the butterfly on the shoulder, but he didn''t expect that the butterfly''s shoulder was full of poisonous needles.


    "You His face became extremely ferocious for a moment. The numbness and itching on his palm had already spread to his arm in a few seconds.


    His whole right arm, has gradually lost consciousness.


    The man''s face was terrible, and he gritted his teeth: "bitch, I will kill you before I die!"


    He threw himself at the butterfly, but faltered in mid air and fell to the ground, motionless.


    The rest of the killers, seeing this scene, could not help changing their faces.


    Butterfly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, forced herself to get up from the ground and whistled.


    The colorful centipede climbed out of the honest looking killer''s sleeve. The rustling sound was creepy.


    The centipede climbed into the palm of the butterfly, butterfly palm turned, centipede disappeared, don''t know is hidden in the body where.


    The remaining killers, seeing this scene, are a little timid.


    Enchantress''s eyes, with a trace of anger: "butterfly, you think your body is poison, I can''t kill you?"


    She said, suddenly from behind, took out a crossbow.


    The crossbow looks swarthy. It seems that the whole body is made of fine steel. The tight bowstring makes a creaking sound. The black crossbow looks like steel with cold light.


    I can imagine that once this crossbow is launched, its power will be amazing.


    Seeing the crossbow, the face of the butterfly suddenly changed.


    This kind of long-range attack is really hard to deal with. Even if you sprinkle your own poison in the air, it may not be able to diffuse in the past.


    And in this period of time, enough witch to kill her.


    The corner of the enchantress''s mouth showed a trace of grimace. Looking at the butterfly''s panic, she couldn''t help laughing hysterically.


    "Die, butterfly." She raised an arrow, a short steel arrow, like a laser shot quickly, the bow string issued a burst like loud sound.


    Rub!


    The butterfly almost didn''t want to think about it. She flashed the arrow sideways.


    The rapid wind lifted her hair.


    Ding ground a, the short arrow of steel, inserted in the stone behind, distance leaf wrong lying place, but a foot.


    Butterfly startled, quickly blocked in front of Ye Cuo, just like the previous life.


    The enchantress sneered: "it turns out that you have found a lover, butterfly. You are so stupid that you would disobey the killing order for a smelly man. Have you forgotten our training? All men deserve to die! You believe in a man. It seems that God wants to kill you. "


    The enchantress raised her hand with another arrow. This arrow was not aimed at the butterfly, but at yecuo.


    "No!" Butterfly wave to resist with a dagger, steel arrow feather heavy hit on the dagger, the dagger complete a strange arc, directly cut off.


    And the iron arrow, castrated, continued to fly towards yecuo.


    The butterfly reached for the arrow.


    The powerful impact force brought her to the ground directly, and the skin in the palm of her hand was broken, and the blood was dripping.


    And iron arrow straight into a few centimeters, on the wrong leaf inserted in the body.


    Ye CuO turns his head and looks at the butterfly, who is looking at himself.


    "It''s quite spoony." The enchantress sneered, "it''s a pity that this man may not be willing to do anything for you."


    The enchantress said, raising her hand toward the butterfly''s back, another arrow.


    Butterfly just in a palm, is the end of the crossbow, at this time can no longer Dodge, a pair of eyes looking at Ye Cuo, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of smile, horizontal body block in front of Ye Cuo.


    Just as she closed her eyes and waited for her death, she suddenly felt a hand, grabbed herself and pulled aside. The butterfly''s body was torn apart, and the iron arrow behind her was not blocked, and it was directly inserted in yecuo''s leg.


    Poof!


    Blood gushing!


    At the same time, a rotating knife light flew out of Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Er..." the enchantress with the crossbow covered her throat with blood between her fingers.


    Ye CuO sat up slowly and said faintly, "why do some people ignore my existence?"

 Chapter 586

    This sudden situation makes the whole thing go from bad to worse.


    All the people present did not expect that ye Cuo, who was lying on one side, would suddenly make a move.


    He is the target of butterfly hunting, and he is almost killed by the blood demon. Lying on one side, all the killers can feel that the whole person''s vital signs are very weak.


    It''s like an old man in his old age, breathing in his throat, like the withered grass on the wall, bleak and incomparable, it seems that he will stop breathing at any time.


    But such a person, but a knife seriously injured the enchantress, so that all people were surprised.


    The enchantress covered her throat, blood gushing, the crossbow in her hand fell directly to the ground, opened her mouth like a fish ashore, gasping.


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart. Although the knife hit the witch''s throat, it didn''t hurt the most important place. The weakness of Longhua made his hand unable to control the Throwing Knife accurately.


    This kind of weak effect is very terrible. Using a method similar to Altman''s transformation to change one''s body is a great consumption for a human.


    Fortunately, ye CuO met yuanyao in his life, and the effect of double cultivation was very good.


    So at this time, we have the ability to sit up and kill.


    But only this threat ability, he is now trying to control his hand, do not let the other side see, he has no ability to recognize a throwing knife.


    The effect of this sudden threat is very good,


    These killers, except for the enchantress, no one else has to kill the butterfly.


    They''re here today just for the reward of the killing order. And ye CuO is the target of blood killing. If the butterfly doesn''t finish the task, others will get a reward if they kill it.


    But now, butterfly has killed a killer, and the enchantress has been seriously injured by Ye Cuo, so she has no fighting power. The rest of the killers, though they have their own demons, have a little hesitation.


    Several people''s eyes, all focus on Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO''s fingers are long and clean, like the hands of a pianist.


    However, between his fingers, he was playing with a flying knife as curved as a crescent moon, and the blade was covered with the blood of the enchantress.


    These killers have never seen this kind of flying knife. At this time, there is a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    Butterfly just a light body, was a wrong leaf over.


    At this time, just reaction, the whole person was stunned, did not expect that ye CuO would help himself.


    In her impression, ye CuO has always been a fool. In front of her, she doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    But at this time, this knife flies out, just let butterfly know, the original leaf wrong strength, unexpectedly so terrible.


    But he never fought back in front of himself.


    "Did... He let me go all the time?" Butterfly''s heart, suddenly came up with such an idea, looked up at Ye Cuo, eyes with a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    Ye CuO''s leg, a black arrow, deep into the flesh and blood, looks very seriously injured.


    However, ye CuO turned to the butterfly and said, "hide behind me."


    Butterfly''s heart, inexplicable rise of a sense of security.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Since joining bloodkill, there is a threat of death every second.


    As a killer, he should not only be good at killing, but also be good at avoiding other people''s assassination.


    The organization often instructs one killer to kill another. This is a kind of training. If the person killed fails to escape, you deserve it.


    Butterfly grows up in this kind of environment. She can''t even sleep with her eyes open. The so-called sense of security doesn''t exist for her.


    But now she finally felt it in the man around her.


    Butterfly quietly went to the leaf behind the wrong, clever like a little daughter-in-law.


    Ye CuO leaned lazily against the butterfly, playing with the flying knife in his hand, and said to several people on the opposite side, "now, I only have the strength to send out a knife. Who will die? As long as you unite and die one person, the rest of us will be able to kill both of us. "


    These killers looked at each other, and each knew that no one wanted to go first.


    unite? It''s a joke to a killer.


    As long as anyone dares to trust another killer, please be prepared to be stabbed in the back.


    Among the blood killers, ye CuO and butterfly are very rare. Other killers basically act alone, unless they have to.


    What''s more, these killers still remember the colorful centipede just now.


    Even if they kill Ye Cuo, they dare not get close to the butterfly.


    At this time, a group of people gathered around the entrance of the cave, neither willing to go forward, nor willing to leave.


    Everyone can see that ye CuO is at the end of the storm, and butterfly is seriously injured. All people need to do is wait.


    If they don''t leave and block the hole for a period of time, they can starve Ye CuO and butterflies in the hole.


    Ye CuO was relieved. All he needed was time.


    Looking at the mouth of the cave, ye CuO leaned lazily against the butterfly, closed his eyes, and began to breathe, slowly recovering his strength.


    There was a stalemate on both sides. Time passed quickly. It was night, and then it was dawn.


    This is the time when everyone is most tired.


    The eyes of a group of killers, with a trace of green light, look like a hungry wolf at night.


    Finally, a killer can''t wait.


    The killer is tall and looks like a very strong stone man.


    He drew a chain from his waist and waved it in his hand.


    The chain kept beating on the ground, sending out a series of sparks, approaching the two people in the cave step by step.


    All the people in the audience focused on this person, only Ye Cuo, still closed his eyes, as if he was asleep, and as if he had been in a coma.


    Butterfly a face nervous looking at this killer, strong support body, want to stand up, block in front of leaf wrong.


    But just a stand up, but suddenly fell.


    The killer, waving the chain, had a happy look in his eyes and a cruel smile on his mouth. He had no pity for xianglianyu at all. In his hand, he took a chain thicker than a child''s arm and beat the butterfly''s delicate body directly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, all the people heard a strange sound.


    The chain killer had been on guard, reached out to block his throat, but felt a cold throat, staring at Ye Cuo, pointed to him, a face of disbelief, fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO sighed, looking weaker than before: "now there is still a knife left, who will come first?"


    "NIMA..." all the killers were speechless.

 Chapter 587

    Starve them!


    The killer who is still alive, looking at the three corpses on the ground, confirms his mind that no one will continue to commit two crimes.


    These killers are blocking the entrance to the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the butterfly and yecuo in the cave are starving.


    At the east gate, the killers caught a few rabbits and roasted them with fire.


    The sound of rabbit meat, Zizi oil ring, let Ye CuO''s stomach grunt.


    "Well, if we discuss something, we will stop fighting and let you kill us. Before I die, let me be a dead man. " Ye CuO faces several killers at the entrance of the cave.


    These killers are not stupid: if I give you a piece, I''ve been stuck here these days and it''s all in vain?


    These killers said to Ye Cuo, "kill the poisonous little girl around you first, and we''ll give you meat."


    Ye CuO leans on the butterfly''s chest and says to her, "don''t you have a centipede? Take it out and let''s have one. "


    The butterfly gave him a bad look and pushed her hand on his head.


    Ye CuO suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    The killers at the entrance of the cave stood up slowly as soon as they saw the light.


    Butterfly struggled for a while, but without a little instant, even the arm seems to be unable to move.


    She raised her head, looking at Ye Cuo, eyes full of calm, the corners of her mouth even showed a trace of smile, seems to be finally able to extricate.


    What''s more, it''s the best ending for a killer to die beside his beloved.


    Butterfly slowly moved her finger, held Ye CuO''s hand, and said: "next life... I''ll give you a daughter..."


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile and said, "this life is not over yet."


    "Have a daughter! Have a daughter All of a sudden, a strange cry appeared in the cave. People couldn''t help looking up and saw a parrot flying into the cave, barking like a butterfly.


    A killer took a disgusted look and couldn''t help raising his hand and throwing out a small stone.


    They are all trained. They used to hit birds with flying stones, but this parrot, with a scream, dodged in the air, opened his mouth and cursed loudly: "x, you are paralyzed! X you are paralyzed! You wait for me, I''ll send someone to go! "


    A parrot is swearing at the street and saying that he wants to call people. This scene is really weird.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help looking up at the parrot.


    The parrot flew out of the cave, and behind the crowd came an old voice: "who is bullying my bird?"


    When they turned their heads, they saw an old man with white hair and beard, carrying a bird cage, wearing a suspender vest, underpants and flip flops. It looked like a bird Walker in the Beijing Hutong.


    An assassin waved impatiently: "old man, get out of the way." Said, in the hand of a two sharp short thorn, toward the old man''s heart.


    The remaining killers didn''t care. They didn''t bother to look back at the dying old man.


    Although they knew that behind them, the killer gave a scream. When they looked back, they saw that the old man walking the bird was ok, but there was a feather in the middle of the killer''s eyebrow, and his tail feather swayed with the wind.


    The light feather will not sink when it falls on the water, but it is inserted into the hardest skull of human beings. This is really terrible.


    A group of killers immediately looked at the old man walking the bird: "old man, who are you?"


    The old man whistled to the parrot in the bird cage, and the parrot cried: "master bird! Master of birds


    As soon as the killers'' faces changed, they blurted out: "you are the third one in the dragon group, Shang situ, the leader of hundred birds?"


    The old man gave a kind smile: "it''s just a nominal name. Please worry about it. I''m really ashamed."


    These killers look cold and want to go.


    The dragon group has always been a mysterious organization in China.


    It contains almost all the Chinese powers and ancient warriors, and has two lists of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there are 100 people in tianbang and 300 people in Dibang. The fighting capacity of each person is very terrible.


    Moreover, it is said that there is also a god list on the two lists of heaven and earth. There are only three people in the God list. One of them is the leader of the dragon group, Feng Buyu.


    Wind not language ability and ancient martial arts double cultivation, the strength is unfathomable, even the previous peak of Ye Cuo, may not be able to win.


    Therefore, blood killing in any other country is an open action, only in China, hiding his head and tail, dare not reveal his whereabouts, is afraid of being caught by the dragon group.


    At this time, there was only one person who saw the dragon group, but Shang situ ranked third in the list. No killer would be stupid enough to fight him.


    These killers don''t want to kill Ye CuO any more. They turn around and run.


    Shang situ said with a smile: "it''s a little late to leave now."


    A killer just ran out not far, suddenly a playing card appeared in the air, even if the selected playing card was like a flying knife, poof pee cut the killer''s throat, leaving a bunch of blood.


    "Er..." the killer covered his throat and fell to the ground.


    An 18-9-year-old boy, slowly came out, a pair of playing cards between his fingers, like the God of gambling in the movie, playing very fancy.


    The 174th place in the land list is huangliujiang.


    All the killers were cold in their hearts. At this time, they began to cooperate. A group of people gathered back to back, waving their weapons, and wanted to kill together.


    However, as soon as they got together, a net almost invisible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in the sky. When the head was covered, all the people were directly covered in it.


    A group of killers were shocked and used their weapons to cut the net rope.


    However, although the web was as thin as spider silk, it was cut with a knife and could not be burned.


    The more a group of killers struggle, the tighter the net, the thin silk thread deeply into the meat, directly separate the meat, blood dripping, a group of killers cry in pain.


    A simple and honest man with a hat, barefoot and an Osprey standing on his arm said with a smile: "it''s really not good to catch all without gathering in a group."


    All the killers are desperate, and there''s another expert on the list. Chu Baili, the fisherman, ranked 199th in the land list.


    The hundred bird Lord nodded, went to the cave, and said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Xiaoyou, suffer."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and pointed to the hole, a face of longing.


    The master of hundred birds laughed and said, "don''t worry, those killers are all caught."


    "No... they''ll bring me the roast rabbit first..."


    Master bainiao

 Chapter 588

    When the roasted rabbit got it, ye CuO tore a hind leg for the butterfly, and his face was covered with oil.


    Butterfly ate a few mouthfuls, gradually restored strength, holding Ye CuO to stand up.


    She was born with a kind of resistance to the people in the dragon group. She looked warily at the leader of the hundred birds.


    Master bainiao was on one side and saw that ye CuO almost choked to death. He advised: "Ye Xiaoyou, come back to the dragon group with us first, and we will give you more food then. When you get to the dragon group, don''t worry about it. "


    Ye CuO''s mouth was full of rabbit meat and nodded his head.


    Butterfly heart surprised incomparable, did not expect the dragon group of people, to Ye CuO so polite.


    When looking at Ye CuO again, butterfly is a little confused. Why does this seemingly idle bastard have such strong strength and background?


    Who the hell is he?


    Butterfly''s heart, began to see through the leaves a bit wrong.


    Ye CuO''s strong strength and background make butterfly''s heart lose resistance.


    Because the man standing beside him is an irresistible opponent.


    What''s more, he has completely broken with blood killing, a heart has been completely given to him, and even his body is almost dedicated to him. Butterfly really has no reason to resist.


    She holds Ye CuO''s arm and nestles up to him like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    Outside the cave, a helicopter came to the sky. The hundred bird Lord said to Ye CuO and butterfly, "you two, please come back to the dragon group with me first. Let''s take care of the wound first."


    Ye CuO nodded and took the butterfly out of the cave.


    On the ground, the witch who had been lying before suddenly opened her eyes.


    On her neck, the wound was dripping with blood, but she didn''t die for a while. At this time, she looked at the butterfly viciously and scolded loudly: "butterfly, you bitch, why? Why are you always the winner? It''s you, not me, who should die here today


    Say, the wound on her neck, again of crack, donate blood to flow, look very of terror.


    Butterfly looked at her coldly.


    The enchantress looked at the butterfly and said hysterically, "if you choose to believe in a man, you will be punished by this man. No man is a good thing! You will be abandoned, you will not get what you want.


    Don''t forget that your true identity is actually a killer. Your hands are covered with blood.


    Do you really think that you can get a lifetime of happiness just by pretending to be poor in front of men by yourself?


    Don''t be silly!


    A killer is a killer. You can never get what you want.


    Killer, is to accompany with death!


    The man around you used to be your target. Now you can cheat him. Do you think you can cheat him all your life?


    When one day, he knows you are a killer, and once wanted to kill him, do you think he will want you?


    Don''t you feel ashamed to stand beside him now? This man may have been grateful for your protection just now.


    However, when he understands that you are responsible for the situation that he is about to be killed, do you think he will trust you again?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    bitch! You are not only cheap, but also stupid! Silly very naive, you now ask him, he will not accept a, want to kill his female killer!


    Dare he sleep with you in the dead of night?


    I''m afraid that every night, he will wake up in the nightmare, looking at the women around him, touching his neck, sweating all over!


    All this is from you


    Butterfly whole body trembles, pale to the extreme, did not dare to turn his head to see ye Cuo, tears in his eyes.


    Every word of the enchantress is like a sharp sword, piercing her heart and making her unstable.


    Shaking her hands, she pushed Ye CuO away and cried out: "you stay away from me, i... I don''t deserve you, you kill me!"


    The enchantress looks up at the sky and laughs.


    The butterfly jerked out the dagger and thrust it into her throat.


    However, before the dagger was inserted into her delicate neck, it was seized by a powerful hand and snatched off.


    Ye CuO held a dagger in his hand and said to the butterfly, "what are you doing?"


    Butterfly face bleak, almost desperate way: "you have heard, what she said is true, I am really a killer, the reason why I came to Yunhai University, close to you, is to kill you!


    If it hadn''t been for an accident, I would have fainted that night and you would have been dead.


    Even if it is like this, what you have now is also made by our people.


    Your heart hurt, is our people left, he was to meet me.


    So, you stay away from me, I will hurt you.


    With me, your life is in danger at any time.


    You go now, don''t come near me any more!


    Let''s go


    The butterfly cried out in pain.


    Ye CuO licked the meat foam on his fingers and said, "I knew you were a killer long ago."


    Butterfly a Zheng: "what?"


    Even on the ground laughing witch, all stopped laughing, staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said: "I not only know that you are a killer, but also that you come from blood killing. The person who hired you is Xiao Jianqiu. As for my injuries, they are left by the blood demon of your organization. He is here to meet you. "


    Butterfly such as by five thunderbolts, staring at Ye CuO: "how... How possible..."


    Ye CuO smiles and pinches her little face.


    He could not directly explain that he was reborn. He knew butterfly in his previous life. He could only give Suya all the credit and said, "silly girl, don''t you know Suya is very smart? She saw it from the beginning. "


    Butterfly''s whole body was struck by lightning, standing on the spot, looking at Ye Cuo, countless doubts in her mind appeared one by one at this time.


    "No wonder I assassinated him in the night before, but he caught me with all kinds of strong kisses; No wonder he can defeat the robbers on the high-speed railway; No wonder we can get out of the police station. No wonder I want to kill him, but I fainted in bed... So he already knew. "


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO and said: "since you know everything, why don''t you kill me earlier? You want to keep me, just to humiliate me? "


    Thinking that she almost gave her first time for ye Cuo, butterfly felt a kind of deep deception, and there was a trace of anger and resentment in her eyes.


    However, ye CuO said: "no, I want to keep you, in order to protect you and take care of you all my life."


    Butterfly''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Ye CuO didn''t explain. He reached out and yanked out the iron arrow on his leg. The blood gushed and the meat on his leg was torn.


    Ye cuoteng clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of the butterfly.


    Butterfly heart surprised, want to reach out to help Ye Cuo, but hesitated for a moment, retracted his hand.


    Ye CuO chuckled, half knelt down in front of butterfly and said, "butterfly, I propose to you! I''m willing to take care of you, protect you and protect you from any harm for the rest of my life. Take this iron arrow as evidence. If there is any violation, all arrows will pierce the heart! "


    "What?" In the eyes of the enchantress, jealousy spurts fire.


    Butterfly body a shock, cover mouth, looking at Ye Cuo, full of tears.

 Chapter 589

    Ye CuO''s sudden proposal makes butterfly a fool.


    Not only the butterfly, but also the other members of the dragon group stayed on one side, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Originally heard the enchantress said, butterfly is the blood to kill people, they are ready to start.


    Who knows Ye CuO said that he had understood everything, and he knelt down to propose.


    Several dragon group people, the first thought in the heart is: is this a joke?


    However, looking at the terrible wound on Ye CuO''s leg, no one dared to say what he thought.


    If it''s really a joke, the price of the joke is too high.


    Butterfly at this time, also staring at Ye Cuo, unable to judge true or false.


    But ye CuO''s eyes, but let her the whole person deeply into, because the eyes, contains infinite sincerity.


    "Butterfly classmate, maybe you think your identity is very special, maybe you think the relationship between us is unreliable, maybe you have such and such concerns.


    However, what I want to tell you is that I have already considered all these.


    From the beginning to now, every step I take is to approach you, every step is for today, to kneel in front of you on one knee, to look up at you with a posture!


    Looking at you hand to my palm heart, looking at you put your life, to my hand.


    There are no flowers and rings here. Maybe there is a lack of romance.


    But there are daggers and iron arrows!


    The color of blood is redder than flowers, and the weight of weapons is heavier than rings. This is our romance.


    After married me, may be a lifetime of hard work, fighting and bloody.


    For a girl, this is a bit cruel, but for me, you are behind me, is the greatest happiness.


    Who should I give my back to but you? "


    Ye CuO''s mouth, with a smile, looking at the butterfly''s eyes, full of love and affection.


    That was the love between them in the previous life.


    Butterfly does not understand, but ye CuO''s heart, but there are infinite memories.


    In this life, he has to carry a lot of things, so it is impossible for him to share the joy of reunion after death with butterfly. What he can do is to protect butterfly, so that she will not repeat her sad fate like the previous life until she dies.


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, deep as a universe, and the whole universe, full of Ye CuO''s love for her.


    The butterfly could not help but cover her mouth and burst into tears.


    The enchantress roared hysterically: "impossible! Butterfly, you bitch, why do you enjoy a man''s love? No one can fall in love with you. It''s all deceit and lies.


    You don''t deserve it! You are a humble killer, always living in the darkest corner, you are not worthy of love


    The witch is not willing to roar.


    Ye CuO turned to look at her and said faintly: "every word you say is not cursing butterfly, you are cursing yourself. If I''m not wrong, you once fell in love with a target to be assassinated, but you didn''t dare to disobey the order of blood killing. You killed him, didn''t you? "


    The witch''s heart is like being hammered by a sledgehammer. She has a sharp pain. Looking at Ye Cuo, her eyes are vicious: "you fart!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you killed the man you love most, but you don''t want to admit that it''s your own cowardice. Instead, you blame others for everything.


    Strange blood killed you. You think blood killed you all your life, but you dare not resist.


    Blame his beloved man, blame him for not having the ability to fight against blood killing, give you happiness, but you are not willing to.


    In the end, you can only blame the butterfly.


    Because even in the killer organization full of blood and fighting, butterfly still keeps her last conscience and love.


    You think she''s different from you, so you''re going to kill her.


    You think she is more noble than you, so you call her a bitch.


    Every word and sentence is actually about yourself. "


    The enchantress roared angrily: "you are talking nonsense!"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "in fact, you should not blame anyone. If you want to blame yourself, you have no courage to love in your heart.


    In the face of the bloody killing like a giant, you have long lost the ability to resist.


    You feel in your heart that blood killing is impossible to defeat.


    So¡ª¡ª


    You''re scared!


    You''re scared!


    Even if you live lowly, you have to live because you have killed too many people. You know better than anyone what death means.


    You feel that the death of others can alleviate your pain, so you want to kill anyone.


    However, what I want to tell you is that even if you kill the butterfly, you will not live happily.


    Do you see it when you walk on the road? The couple who set up a roadside stall to sell vegetables are happier than you.


    They love each other and respect each other, but what about you?


    You can only live in the dark. In order to kill people, you even have to stay up for several days without eating, drinking or sleeping. You can hide in the dark and wet places and dare not move even when bitten by mosquitoes.


    Your humble pleasure, only in the moment of killing.


    The death of people is very fast. Your happiness, even if you kill 100 people, is not as much as the happiness you get from a meal between a couple. "


    Ye CuO said it sentence by sentence without hesitation, and each sentence was sympathetic, because he was so humble in the previous life.


    He and butterfly together for nearly ten years, clearly deeply in love, but no one dare to say, because I do not know, the next second will not die.


    At this time, the whole person seemed to be crazy. She lowered her head and murmured to herself: "no... no... what you said is false! It''s fake


    Ye CuO smiles and ignores her. He turns to butterfly and says, "butterfly, I know you still have fear and doubt in your heart.


    But you never stop when you want to kill me, it''s all because of the courage of love in your heart.


    Blood killing is really powerful. It may be more terrifying than any other force.


    But nothing is invincible.


    The real invincible things in the world are love and justice.


    Marry me, I will give you the happiness you want, our daughter, do not need to wait for the next life regeneration, this life I will take care of your mother and daughter, let you watch her, a little bit grow up; I heard her call you mom


    Butterfly finally can''t help it any more, one hand covering his mouth, don''t let himself cry too loud, the other hand, quietly put in the palm of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO pinched her soft palm, slowly stood up, took her slender waist, and affectionately kissed her.


    The butterfly trembles, reaches for ye CuO and closes her eyes.


    One side of the enchantress, looking at the two people in pain, one eye, left red blood and tears, suddenly grabbed the crossbow on the ground, facing his head, an arrow to end his evil life.

 Chapter 590

    On the helicopter, butterfly''s head is in Ye CuO''s arms, and two people''s hands are tightly held together.


    The plane flew over the rolling mountains and haze to a place far away from the outskirts of Beijing.


    It''s dense, inaccessible, and poor.


    Dense trees, almost no one can pass the road, the woods or from time to time to see the wolf and boar figure.


    A layer of wire grid, dense in the woods, vaguely can see, there are a shadow, carrying machine guns, on guard in the dark.


    In the river in the woods, there are crocodiles from time to time, raising a bloody splash.


    Even the butterfly growing inside the blood kill can''t help changing its face when it sees this dangerous terrain.


    The plane flew dozens of kilometers and finally reached the deepest part of the dense forest.


    The mountains rise and fall here. At a glance, it''s just a big valley, but the butterfly has seen it. In fact, it''s a secret base.


    The whole building is made of fine steel, like a castle. Most of it is hidden in the interior and underground of the mountain. There is only a very secret exit on the ground, and it is also covered by countless vines. It''s not that butterflies have excellent eyesight and can''t see it at all.


    The helicopter will land on the ground. Ye CuO and butterfly support each other and walk down.


    Ye CuO''s eyes couldn''t help jumping slightly. He could see that the base of the dragon group was made of meteorite.


    Meteorite iron is a kind of space metal extracted from meteorite. After the transformation of cosmic rays, it is very different from the iron on earth.


    The biggest difference is hardness.


    The weight of meteorite iron is about ten times that of the earth''s iron, and its hardness is far better than that of the earth''s iron. Generally, if a little meteorite iron is mixed with iron, it can be cast into a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Yang Guo''s dark iron Epee in "the hero of the divine carving" is made of this kind of meteorite iron. Although the Epee has no edge or blade, it can still cut other weapons.


    This piece of iron, the size of a fist, can be worth millions.


    Who knew that the dragon group had made such a big effort to build an underground castle with meteorite iron, which really made Ye wrong.


    No wonder Huaxia can become a forbidden area for mercenaries. With this courage, not to mention blood killing, it may not be possible for the three killers to organize hands-on training.


    This kind of contract for meteorite iron, even if there is an army, may not be able to enter with missiles.


    Just as ye CuO sighed, a mountain in front of him burst open and a deep passage appeared.


    The ground of this passage is extremely smooth and looks like a whole piece of magnetic levitation track,.


    A flat car without wheels, like a beetle, floats silently and stops in front of yecuo.


    At the same time, there are a lot of cars, in and out, looking nervous and orderly.


    Ye CuO and butterfly got on the car, along with the passage, all the way down tilt. Magnetic levitation channels, like spider webs, are densely distributed underground.


    At the intersection of each passage, there is a small black sign, which indicates the direction of going inconspicuously.


    Intelligence department!


    Information processing department!


    Psionic personnel information division!


    Department of emergency services!


    Abnormal biological capture division!


    Anti espionage Intelligence Division!


    Guwu secret book department!


    Anti gravity technology R & D department!


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for about ten minutes, he saw a lot of departments. The more he looked, the more surprised Ye CuO was. What he can see now is probably less than one tenth of the power of the whole dragon group.


    In his previous life, he thought that the organization of blood killing was close enough, but now he knows how terrible the strength of the dragon group is under the support of the state and the century old management of Fengjia.


    In contrast to his current power, ye CuO is a little blushing. Comparing his own things with others is like playing a family.


    But in Ye CuO''s eyes, there was a trace of firmness. He calmly looked at the strength displayed by the dragon group in front of him, and said to himself in his heart: in the future, my forces will be more terrible than the blood dragon killing group, and all the forces will be terrible.


    Maglev car, sliding to the depths of the ground, to the medical department.


    Ye CuO and butterfly''s injuries are different. The doctor suggested that they should be separated for the time being, but butterfly refused to let go. Finally, they could only be treated together.


    Butterfly lay on yecuo''s body, looking at yecuo''s wound, she felt very sad. At this time, she knew that yecuo''s night, for her own sake, fighting the blood demon alone, had experienced what a terrible thing.


    Hand stroked the leaf wrong body wound, she could not help but leave tears!


    Ye CuO''s injuries are relatively easy to treat. For the dragon group, even if the arms and legs are cut off, as long as they are not lost, and the time is not more than 24 hours, they can still recover.


    It''s just the weakness of Longhua, which makes the doctors in Longhua completely helpless.


    This incident even shocked the wind.


    Wind not language personally came to the ward, check Ye CuO''s condition.


    He is a master of Shenbang, and his momentum is still terrible even after he converges.


    Ye CuO has a previous state of mind, naturally not afraid, but the butterfly is almost unbearable, even the butterfly is difficult, trembling.


    Leaf wrong hand pinched her hand, let her rely on his body, butterfly just a little better.


    Feng Buyu looks at Ye CuO in surprise, but he doesn''t say anything. He checks Ye CuO''s body and says, "you''d better use less martial arts in the future. This kind of weakness is not only a way to lose strength, but also a way to squeeze vitality to enhance combat effectiveness.


    If you can find a person who complements you and practice together, it''s nothing.


    But if you can''t find it, I''m sure that with your current cultivation, if you use it ten times at most, you will surely die. "


    Ye CuO nods and thinks of yuanyao.


    Feng Buyu took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, handed it to Ye Cuo, and said: "this is an energy medicine, which can make you recover quickly, but it can''t make up for the loss before.


    After you take it, you can meditate and absorb the power of the medicine. You can recover in one day. But, I''ll remind you one last time that if you want to live longer, you should stop using that kind of martial arts. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "thank you, leader Feng." Then he reached for the medicine.


    With a faint smile, Feng took back the medicine in his hand, looked at him and said: "this bottle of medicine is the latest technology of the country. If you take it out, you can sell hundreds of millions of euros. You want to accept a simple thank you? "


    Ye CuO looked at him, suddenly covered his ass, a face of vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    Leader Feng almost fell down with a puff of his mouth. He said in his heart: sure enough, this boy can be the boss of yanxie. He must be cheaper than yanxie.


    He looked at Ye CuO angrily: "I just want to ask you, who taught you this martial arts and who is your master?"

 Chapter 591

    Ye CuO''s hand stayed in mid air. He couldn''t return to this question.


    The identity of the bad old man was not found out in Ye CuO''s previous life.


    He seems to be a dream made by Ye Cuo. When he wakes up, he can''t find it any more.


    Count the time. In a few months, it will be the time when I met a bad old man in my previous life.


    But now my life has changed a lot. Will I meet the bad old man again?


    Even if it is met, how to face him?


    Call master directly?


    Bad old man must think he''s crazy.


    So how to show the Dragon skill directly?


    The bad old man is expected to catch himself and study why he has his unique martial arts.


    At this time, ye CuO looked at Feng and said, "leader Feng knows my martial arts?"


    Feng Bu language Leng for a moment, frowned, seemed to fall into a period of memory, after a while just said: "I have seen you vaguely, but the master is so good that I can''t see the end. I''m just surprised. I don''t know very well, and I can''t judge whether your martial arts are the same."


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, when my master gave me martial arts, I was not allowed to reveal his identity to anyone.


    If leader Feng has to know his old man''s identity, please check it by yourself. As for this energy medicine, I don''t want it. If you live with leader Feng for a month, you can recover naturally.


    Anyway, it''s good to eat and drink here. It doesn''t cost money and it''s comfortable to live here. "


    The wind doesn''t language, the corner of the mouth smile a little, throw the medicine bottle into the leaf wrong hand, stand up, turn round to leave.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. He turned his back to Ye CuO and said, "I''ll call your teacher and classmates later. They''re going to blow up the phone of Shangjing police station."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye CuO shook his head with a smile and said to the butterfly, "make a phone call."


    The butterfly gave a clever hum.


    Yecuo opened the energy potion and poured it into his mouth.


    This time, the energy medicine is very similar to the one given to Ye CuO by Mr. Qin and yunyehe in the hospital before, but its power has been alleviated a lot.


    After ye CuO drinks it, he can feel a warm current, gradually spreading from his tail and swimming to the four limbs.


    The meridians of Ye CuO''s body were like dried up streams, and the internal power that had been flowing was almost completely gone. There are only some places where there is still a little residual internal force, just like a small puddle on the river bed without water.


    At this time, the warm current of energy medicine, like a spring rain, gradually gathered up a trickle, moistening his meridians.


    Gradually, these warm currents gathered together, driving the residual internal force in Ye CuO''s body, running slowly.


    Ye CuO sits on the bed with his knees crossed, breathing and breathing, and his body absorbs the energy quickly.


    This absorption lasted a day and a night, and ye CuO opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the butterfly looking at himself nervously. His eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all day and night, guarding him.


    Ye CuO''s heart was touched. He reached out to touch her face and said, "silly girl, have a rest."


    Butterfly holding a mobile phone, hoarse voice, handed him: "Suya is waiting for you to call back."


    Ye CuO nodded, butterfly put his head on him, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    It''s impossible for a killer to fall asleep so soon, unless he is in a particularly reassuring environment and around someone he trusts.


    Ye CuO looked at butterfly''s petite face and couldn''t help but bow her head on her lips and kiss her gently.


    Dial the mobile phone, there almost ring less than a second, was Suya connected: "Hello, ye Cuo, are you ok?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Xiaoya, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m ok."


    Su Ya breathed a sigh of relief, voice a little choked, said: "big fool, who want you to say sorry, I want you to live well, don''t always scare me."


    Ye CuO said, "well, I''m ok now. Don''t worry too much."


    Suya assured: "well, OK, I''ll tell Mr. Gu now, let her not worry."


    "What about Yunni? She''s not scared?" Ye CuO asked.


    Suya said: "she is nothing, because I didn''t tell her, she didn''t know you had an accident, if she knew, she would go to Beijing to find you. So I have to hide it from her first. "


    "Well, that''s right." Ye CuO knows that Suya will always have the most correct judgment.


    Suya then said: "however, yuanyao saw it, asked me, I told her clearly, let her not worry."


    Su Ya''s words surprised Ye CuO a little.


    Yuanyao and herself, although they have already had a very close contact, but it seems that they always have a kind of resistance. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to care about herself.


    Suya thought for a moment and said, "butterfly, she..."


    "She completely broke with xuesha, and then she followed me." Ye CuO faces Suya road.


    "Good." Suya extremely happy, "that''s great, she is a killer, too dangerous, now that she broke with her blood killing organization, it''s a good thing."


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile: "not necessarily. The power of blood killing is unimaginable to ordinary people. In the future, we will face great pressure."


    Suya thought about it and said softly, "honey, I''ll be by your side."


    Ye CuO laughed: "what do you call me?"


    Suya''s not talking.


    Ye CuO said, "call again."


    "Don''t..." Suya''s voice is small. Ye CuO can imagine that she is blushing now. She must be very cute, making people want to take a bite.


    "Then give me a kiss." Ye CuO thinks of Su Ya''s coquettish appearance now, so he wants to hold her in his arms and have a good intimacy.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Su Ya giggled, hiding her shyness.


    "Come on, I''m your husband." Ye Cuodao.


    Suya said: "how can I kiss you thousands of miles away?"


    "Just kiss the phone."


    Suya''s heart beat quickly. She looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one around her, she gave a kiss to the phone "MUA" in a low voice. Then she hung up the phone and covered her chest. She felt a hot smile on her face.


    Ye CuO smiles, hangs up the phone, presses the electric bell beside the bed and greets the staff: "can you make an appointment for me, team leader? After my companion wakes up, I want to see him."


    "Team leader Feng said that when you want to see him, you can go directly to his office and wait."

 Chapter 592

    Ye CuO nodded, held the butterfly, reached out and gently stroked her hair, let her fall asleep in her arms.


    Butterfly this sleep, sleep for nearly two days, just wake up.


    When I wake up, I look at ye cuozheng and look down at myself. I can''t help blushing and burying my head in his arms.


    Ye CuO hugged her and said, "get up. This time we are going to go to Beijing to be exchange students. Who knows that we haven''t even gone in to go to Beijing University. A week has passed. We have to prepare to go back."


    Butterfly covered her mouth and snickered, thinking about the two people''s life and death experience for several times in this week, the situation is critical to the extreme.


    It''s a great happiness to be able to sleep with each other now.


    Two people came out of the ward, sitting in the maglev Beetle Car, to the wind speechless office door, into which.


    Wind not language is not in the room, two people can only sit on the sofa and so on.


    The room is very simple, except for a huge desk, a chair, a sofa, nothing else, even the surrounding walls are bare, nothing to hang.


    Ye CuO doesn''t bother to spy on the secrets of the dragon group, because now he and butterfly are here, and there must be surveillance watching them.


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to be trapped here and can''t get out.


    Half an hour later, the wall cracked a big oval hole, the wind speechless with a person, came in from the big hole.


    The boy behind him looks a little younger than ye Cuo. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He seems to be a high school student. He is white and handsome with a bit of sunshine and a smile of evil charm.


    This kind of boy, in the campus, should be regarded as a kind of school grass, very popular with girls, I don''t know why they appear in the dragon group.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    The wind does not speak to sit down, that youth then sits in his side, the vision is looking up and down leaf wrong, seem to be very interested in leaf wrong.


    The wind doesn''t speak to Ye CuO and says, "is boss Ye planning to go back to the sea of clouds?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "it''s been a week since I came out. There are many things I need to deal with in the sea of clouds. This time it''s all up to team leader Feng. Otherwise, I''ll be handed over to those killers. Thank you very much."


    Feng speechless waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to care, and said to him: "boss Ye is polite. Helping others is helping himself. What''s more, getting rid of the blood killer is also the responsibility of our dragon group.


    If boss Ye feels aggrieved, he will come to my house and live up to him.


    This child''s ability is far more than that. In the dragon group, there is not much room for him to play. But if he really follows you, there are not many people who can move him in the world. "


    Ye CuO nodded his head and said, "leader Feng loves his son very much. I really admire him."


    Feng said with a disdainful smile: "I''m not the kind of person who abuses his power because of his own children. The reason why I help boss Ye is that I have something to ask for."


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, said: "you have something to ask me?"


    Feng family is the first of the four secular families, and its strength is far better than that of the remaining three families. Even those ancient martial families, which have been handed down for thousands of years, may not be able to attract so many experts as long group.


    It is estimated that the four guwu families will also suffer heavy losses if they fight against Fengjia.


    Fengbuyu, as the owner of fengjiajia, actually asks himself to be a small business with only a few streets of power. I''m afraid it''s a joke to say that.


    However, at this time, the wind is not language is firm incomparable looking at Ye Cuo, said: "yes, I have something to ask you."


    Ye CuO looks at him with a trace of doubt, but the wind doesn''t say: "in the future, if the wind family has difficulties, please ask boss ye to think about the friendship with the dog and help him."


    If the wind doesn''t speak, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly solidifies.


    No matter the butterfly or the boy who was brought in by the wind, they all stayed on the spot. Looking at the wind, they said to themselves: did I hear you wrong?


    Wind home encounter difficulties, ask Ye CuO to help?


    Don''t say it''s this boy. I don''t even believe in butterflies.


    Only Ye CuO''s eyes were still flat and asked, "why does leader Feng think that I am a nobody who can help the wind family?"


    Feng Buyu stares at Ye CuO''s eyes until he sees that ye CuO listens to his words without any fluctuation in his eyes. He is more sure of his judgment and says faintly: "nobody, there is a higher limit. Qianxu, no matter how strong he is, is the leader of the wind family and the leader of the dragon team. What else can he do? Only a person like boss ye, who has no limits, has unlimited possibilities. "


    Butterfly turned to see ye Cuo, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    And the young man beside the wind is dumbfounded. He looks at Ye CuO a few times, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Feng Buyu pointed to the boy and said, "Gao Weiqin, follow boss ye and help him do something."


    That handsome young one Leng, see to leaf wrong eyes, with a trace of unconvinced, way: "I''m a day list master ah!"


    "You''ve been fired." The wind said nothing.


    "Damn it Gao Weiqin jumped up directly.


    Wind not language way: "in the leaf boss side, do well, after your future, may not be worse than in the dragon group."


    Gao Wei Qin scratched his head and looked at Ye CuO: "well, it doesn''t matter to change the boss. At least the sister around the boss looks much more beautiful."


    The wind is speechless, the corner of the mouth twitches a few times, force to hold back anger.


    Ye CuO laughs in his heart. He feels that Gao Weiqin has a kind of evil spirit, which is similar to Yan Xie. It''s estimated that they have the same bad taste.


    However, ye CuO and butterfly are scared that he is a master of tianbang. Such a young master of tianbang is really rare.


    The dragon group includes almost all the masters and powers in China, while there are only 100 people in tianbang. If you are so young, you can occupy the position in tianbang. It''s definitely not the ancient martial arts practitioners, but the powers.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Feng Buyu was willing to give himself such a master.


    "What powers do you know?" Ye CuO looks at Gao Weiqin.


    Gao Weiqin looked at Ye CuO and opened his mouth. The shape of his mouth was very strange. He said one word: "the truth is fixed!"


    Ye CuO suddenly felt that the air around him seemed to solidify, and his body seemed to enter another space. Although he could see and hear, he couldn''t move, and even couldn''t make a sound.


    Feng Buyu said: "Xiaogao''s power is called the power of truth. It has nine words, and each word has a very magical power. But you can only use one mantra a day, and you will immediately fall into weakness. Now that he has only mastered four words, he can be ranked in the sky list. "


    Butterfly in the side, looking at them, nervous way: "you quickly let him go."


    The wind doesn''t language to high Wei Qin way: "untie."


    Gao Weiqin was a little weak: "truth words ¡¤ explanation!"


    Ye CuO immediately untied from being fixed and looked at Gao Weiqin. His eyes were very complicated and he said, "it''s really powerful."


    Gao Weiqin said helplessly: "it''s terrible. I''m a girl, but I''m weak. I don''t have the strength to do anything. Do you understand the pain?"


    All of you: --

 Chapter 593

    Ye CuO looked at Gao Weiqin and said, "ordinary powers sacrifice something. What do you sacrifice?"


    Gao Weiqin said weakly, "I sacrificed my handsome appearance."


    Ye CuO frowned, looked at his face and said, "you look pretty good."


    Gao Weiqin said: "I could have broken through the sky, but now I can only break through gravity."


    All of you: --


    Ye CuO looks at Gao Weiqin and thinks that he will have a lot of fun in his own hands. Together with Yan Xie, the goods can definitely form a group of two.


    If these two goods sit together and brag, we don''t have to buy tickets to listen to cross talk.


    The Dragon Group''s plane took three people away from the base and headed for the sea of clouds.


    A few hours later, it fell in a sea of clouds.


    Ye CuO directly sends Gao Weiqin to the company and asks yanxie to take him. The two really hit it off and chatted happily. They put Ye CuO aside.


    Ye CuO scratched his head and found that he couldn''t get in. He couldn''t help scolding: "go to you two, I don''t care about you."


    Ye CuO took the bus directly and sent butterfly back to school.


    To the door of the bedroom, unexpectedly found Suya and Yunni, are waiting for two people at the door.


    Butterfly sees Suya and Yunni, remembers her relationship with Ye Cuo, and feels a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she has a deep sense of inferiority in her heart. She feels that she is a killer. She once wanted to kill Ye Cuo. Now she is with Ye Cuo. She always feels that she is not as righteous as Suya and Yunni.


    See two girls, butterfly can''t help but quietly let go of the hand signed Ye Cuo.


    However, ye CuO grabs her hand and holds it tightly in her hand. Butterfly looks up at Ye Cuo. Seeing ye CuO''s gentle eyes, she can''t help but feel warm in her heart.


    Suya and Yunni are stunned to see this scene.


    Suya is OK. She has understood many of them for a long time. She also guessed that butterfly should have something to do with yecuo a long time ago, so she didn''t show anything.


    But Yunni is angry: "big bad guy, you bully butterfly sister again."


    She didn''t know anything at all. She thought that butterfly was the butterfly who hated Ye CuO before. She quickly stepped forward, separated butterfly''s hand from ye CuO''s, and said to butterfly, "sister butterfly, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. He can''t bully you."


    Butterfly face blush, do not know what to say, dare not look at the clear eyes.


    Leaf wrong hand in the cloud neon cerebellum bag melon on a knock: "you protect a fart, I even you bully."


    "You dare!" Yunni immediately reached out to pull Suya, ready to form an alliance, "sister Suya, you help us teach this bad guy."


    Suya is not willing. She looks at Ye Cuo, reaches for his arm, looks up and down, and says, "are you... Better?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Cloud Ni a Leng, looking at Ye CuO way: "big villain, you are sick in Shangjing?"


    Although she refused to admit her concern for ye Cuo, her big eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s OK." Ye CuO looks at the way she cares, and she can''t help but feel a touch in her heart.


    Yunni turned her head and said, "I don''t care if you have something to do. It''s none of my business. If you have something to do, you can''t bully us."


    With that, Yunni asked tentatively, "do you have diarrhea? Hum, the snacks I gave you before you left are all bad. They hurt you on purpose. "


    Although she said so, her inner thought was: I don''t know if the bad guy ate what I gave him. Does he know it was from me? If you know, you will have a good time.


    Ye CuO smiles and pinches her little face: "it''s delicious."


    Yunni blushed and continued to be stubborn: "hum, I gave it to sister butterfly. Who let you eat it? I''m tired of it. I''m tired of seeing you! "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak. If this girl really looks at who is annoyed, she won''t look at it more. Unlike Su ya, she will worry about each other''s feelings.


    But at this time, her mouth said annoyed, watery eyes but did not blink at Ye Cuo, looking forward to Ye CuO kneading her face again.


    Ye cuozheng was about to reach out and pinch her face again. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing nearby.


    He looked up and saw that it was yuanyao.


    After Yuan Yao was found, she was a little flustered and turned around and left directly.


    Ye CuO said to several girls, "go back first. I''ll go to yuanyao and say something."


    Yunni pouted her little mouth and said angrily, "big sex wolf! No one else will talk to you! "


    Ye CuO pinches her face and walks towards yuanyao.


    Yuan Yao finds that ye CuO comes after him. She is so tangled in her heart that she wants to walk quickly and get rid of him, but she doesn''t know what he will do.


    Ye CuO came up and said to yuanyao, "I''m back."


    Yuan Yao''s face was cold and didn''t say anything.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s really dangerous outside this time. I almost died."


    Yuan Yao''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she held back. She was still cold.


    "Last time, I asked you to help meizhizi heal. When I woke up, you left, and I couldn''t help you. How is your body now? " Ye CuO looks at Yuan Yao with a trace of concern in her eyes.


    Yuan Yao lowered her head, but did not speak.


    Ye CuO reaches for her hand. Yuanyao is shocked and suddenly wants to shake it off. Ye CuO says, "in addition, I''ll help you feel your pulse and see if your body has internal injuries. If so, you still need to be recuperated as soon as possible."


    Yuanyao stops struggling and silently lets Ye CuO hold her hand.


    Ye CuO made a diagnosis and felt that yuanyao''s cold breath was heavier. They needed to start double cultivation in a short time. Otherwise, it would do great harm to yuanyao''s body.


    "Tonight, let''s double repair." Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    In Yuan Yao''s eyes, there is a trace of embarrassment. She turns around and wants to leave. Ye CuO reaches for her slender waist and says, "don''t make trouble. You will be frozen just like meizhizi. Your true Qi is cold in nature and has absorbed so much cold poison that it must be dissolved. "


    Yuan Yao looked at him and finally said, "I don''t want you to care."


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "then why do you care about me?"


    Yuan Yao said angrily, "I didn''t!"


    Ye CuO said, "Suya told me that you asked her several times when I was missing in Shangjing."


    Yuan Yao said, "just once!"


    With that, ye cuoyang raises her eyebrows, and yuanyao immediately realizes that she has missed something. The whole person is soft and no longer confronts Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO attached herself to her ear and said, "I''ll wait for you tonight."

 Chapter 594

    Yuan Yao listened to Ye CuO''s words, her body trembled, but there was no resistance.


    Ye CuO released her hand with a smile, went back to the company, dealt with the business of the whole company for a while, and then made a phone call to her home to report that she was safe.


    I went back to the office and visited some girls.


    The cold poison in Michiko''s body has been treated to a great extent. Although there is no way to completely eliminate it, it is within the controllable range, which makes Ye CuO very happy.


    Michiko didn''t see ye CuO for a week, so I''ll see you again. Suddenly, she becomes a koala, hanging on Ye CuO''s body and unwilling to let go. Ye CuO holds her in her arms and inputs the pure Yang Qi of two dragon skills into her body to relieve her cold poison.


    Michiko feels warm and comfortable, and even more reluctant to leave yecuo.


    Fortunately, all the girls in the office room are used to Michiko''s cute personality. They all look at her very much, and no one is very jealous.


    In the whole mechanism room, only Nangong zhuyou''s eyes are blue.


    Ye CuO whispered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong zhuyou looked at him, sighed and said: "ah Li is more and more able to sleep now. Sometimes he can''t wake up even after eating. He has found many doctors and done countless examinations. Everything is normal. I don''t know what to do."


    Ye CuO comforted her and said, "I''ll go first and have a look."


    Ye CuO leads Michiko to ah Li''s room. Ah Li curls up and lies on the bed, holding his small flowerpot. He sleeps sweetly, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand to feel her pulse, and finds that, as Nangong zhuyou said, everything is normal, and even healthier than many people. Her Qi and blood are surging.


    Ye CuO himself has no idea. After sitting by Ali''s bed for a while, Michiko reaches out and pinches Ali''s hand and says, "Ali is so lazy. I won''t play with him any more. I won''t watch any cartoons."


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile and said, "I''ll wake her up later and play with you."


    Although the mouth said so, ye CuO''s heart, but is constantly thinking, how can we know, this is what strange disease.


    After thinking for a long time, ye CuO was puzzled in his heart: do you want to ask for help from Yu longzu? It seems that this is the only way. Any other force may have no dragon group, and they know more about this abnormal scene.


    Ye CuO walked out of the room and said to Nangong zhuyou, "don''t worry. Next month, I''ll take a Li and go to Beijing to consult the people over there. I''ll help you find out the reason."


    Nangong zhuyou looks a little excited: "really?"


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Ye CuO''s arm. Her delicate body swayed like a white datura flower.


    There''s not enough of an experienced girl''s amorous feelings. A charming goddess like Nangong zhuyou, who raises her hand and throws her feet, opens her red lips and closes her lips, or is just a pretty eye with spring in her eyes, will make a man haunted and unable to extricate himself.


    There is a delicate fragrance on Nangong zhuyou''s body. Every inch of skin is full of the alluring breath of an old woman. Her round buttocks are cocky, trembling and rhythmic.


    The full snow peak is covered by a coat, but it highlights a more coveted outline. The flesh feels the ultimate plumpness. Although bound by jeans, the sense of lines possessed by the most beautiful mature women is still half covered by pipa, but it can bring more shock to men.


    Ye CuO is held by her arm and looks a little uncomfortable. Nangong zhuyou finds that his action is a little intimate and releases it quickly.


    Ye CuO said: "don''t worry, I will make ah Li better."


    Nangong zhuyou nods firmly and looks at Ye CuO with a trace of shyness in her eyes. She can''t help feeling her heart beat faster when she remembers the intimate action just now.


    Ye CuO leaves the mechanism room and goes to the place agreed with yuanyao.


    He found a hotel in Repulse Bay and told yuanyao the address.


    Now, both of them have to have a double training. Ye CuO''s body, the loss of vitality after Longhua, and the cold poison in yuanyao''s body have to be resolved.


    Sitting in the hotel room, ye CuO is playing with his mobile phone and waiting for Yuan Yao to come. Suddenly, he has a feeling of online dating. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Half an hour later, yuanyao came very nervous. Looking at Ye CuO in the room, her whole spirit was in a state of high concentration. She was on guard and said, "this time it''s just double repair. You don''t want to be the same as before."


    Ye CuO nodded.


    People who practice ancient martial arts with attributes, such as Yin attributes of Yuan Yao, will accumulate a lot of cold substances in their bodies because they have been absorbing this cold Qi.


    If this kind of material is not discharged, it will do great harm to human body.


    But it''s usually hard to get rid of.


    And the Yang attribute of the method, just can melt away this cold material.


    So the real double cultivation is actually the exchange of internal breath and internal power between two people.


    The reason why Ye CuO and Yuan Yao used to kiss each time before is that this way of internal communication will be faster. After all, the breath of the mouth is the most abundant in the whole body.


    The posture of Pa Pa Pa, naturally, can be practiced by both sides, and the combination of yin and Yang is the fastest way, but Yuan Yao will not agree, and ye CuO is not willing to force her.


    At this time, Yuan Yao gradually relaxed and sat down beside the bed.


    She is 1.7 meters tall, long legs straight, graceful and light. She is a perfect figure full of explosive force.


    Every step out, full of flesh legs will outline the amazing suffocation, people have no doubt that such a woman, if in bed, is just a pair of beautiful legs, are enough to make men ecstatic all night.


    The tight hot pants make the lines of the buttocks incisively and vividly. The full arc seems to be tempting the opposite sex to caress and trample. Such a beauty can already be called the curse of beauty.


    And such a sister in a room, really let Ye CuO have dim sum Jingdang.


    Yuan Yao and ye CuO sit face to face on the bed. Yuan Yao''s body is a little trembling, and there is a trace of scarlet on her face. Ye CuO holds her impolitely, opens his mouth and kisses her, and begins to slowly run his internal power.


    Two people''s bodies, like a huge stove and ice cellar, separated by a layer of valve, now this layer of valve is slowly opened, a hot incomparable energy, and a cold incomparable Qi are connected with each other, gradually blend, two people slowly into a very mysterious realm.

 Chapter 595

    In the early morning, ye CuO and Yuan Yao open their eyes at the same time. Yuan Yao moves and finds that they are still held tightly by Ye Cuo. Their lips are still kissing each other, so they are a little shy.


    Ye cuosong opened her, and both of them slowly exhaled their turbid breath.


    Although they didn''t sleep all night, their spirits were more vigorous,


    Yuan Yao''s face became a healthy ruddy, no longer like before, white and tender like a piece of jade, not like the feeling of meat.


    On Ye CuO''s face, a sense of hopelessness has completely disappeared. His whole body is full of a kind of healthy breath. It is no longer the same as before. He lacks vitality. He is like an old man in old age.


    This time, the sequelae of Longhua has been eliminated.


    In addition, the inner breath of dragon''s magical skill has become more pure and has reached the fourth level of great fullness.


    But after ye Cuo, it is impossible for the fourth floor to break through.


    It''s not a matter of cultivation. It''s a matter of the human body. It can''t bear the rapid transformation of the Dragon God skill. If it is forced to break through, the body will become deformed and terrible.


    The fifth level of dragon magic power is called bone refining.


    As the name suggests, it is to make the bones of the human body begin to change, from human bones to harder and more magical keel.


    The skeleton is the hardest part of the human body, which is very terrible regardless of changes. Once something happens, it is difficult to remedy it.


    So if there is no special magic medicine to assist, it is difficult to break through quickly, only to wait for the body to be transformed a little bit.


    In the previous life, ye CuO got a magical fruit, named canglongguo.


    After eating, he quickly adjusted the body to the best state, and in the process of breaking through, he constantly repaired the broken bones, which made yecuo enter the fifth level of bone refining.


    But this kind of fruit can not be met, ye CuO later poor life, also did not find a second, so simply can not look forward to this.


    However, now that Yuan Yao is here, ye CuO can improve his body more quickly and break through the fifth layer every time. It shouldn''t take long to wait.


    Yuan Yao could also feel that the change of her own skill was no longer the cold Qi that almost frostbitten her, but a trace of pure Yang.


    This kind of internal force, which harmonizes Yin and Yang, is more terrifying than the single attribute internal force before.


    Yuanyao clenched her fist and began to think about finding her master.


    Ye CuO saw her mind and said, "don''t be too anxious to find your master, or wait for me to finish what I''m doing. We may not be able to find the entrance to the Kunlun ruins you mentioned last time. Even if we find it, we may not be able to come out alive, so we should be cautious."


    Yuan Yao lowers her head. Although she doesn''t speak, she can see that she agrees with Ye Cuo, but she is a little depressed. She still feels that her cultivation speed is too slow.


    "From now on, let''s double repair every day." Yuan Yao said suddenly.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and took a look at her. Yuan Yao was a little embarrassed and explained, "I just... Dislike it too slowly."


    Ye CuO said unkindly: "in fact, there is a faster way."


    Yuan Yao turned her face and her eyes were cold. She didn''t know what her real activities were.


    Ye cuozheng is about to speak. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Ye CuO takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Suddenly, his head is very big.


    On the caller ID, there are three words: Yan Feiyu.


    For Yan Feiyu, ye CuO has been avoiding subconsciously in his heart. On the surface, he used the excuse that he didn''t want to be famous and attract the public''s attention.


    But the real reason is that she is so beautiful.


    Among all the girls Ye CuO has met, Yan Feiyu is one of the few girls whose face value is equal to Su Ya''s.


    In fact, ye CuO has a little fear in his heart. He is afraid that one day he will be captured by Yan Feiyu.


    At this time, looking at Yan Feiyu''s Caller ID, ye CuO tangled for half a minute before he got through.


    Over there, Yan Feiyu heard the voice of the pole: "Ye Cuo, why did it take so long to answer my phone?"


    Ye CuO said with a black face, "my sister and I are in the room. Don''t disturb me."


    Yan Feiyu giggles: "I don''t believe it. You let my sister say something."


    "This girl doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t want to talk to you. What''s your matter? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "


    "Hello Yan Feiyu said, "you bastard! Why do you always hide from me? "


    "I hate you." Ye Cuodao.


    "I don''t believe it. The last night we were in the hotel, I could feel that you liked me." Yan Feiyu said.


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself in his heart: no!


    "As long as it is a beautiful sister, I like it, let alone you take the initiative to send the door. Why are you so stupid? Before I met a scum man who cheated your money, it''s OK. Now you come to me again. Aren''t you afraid that I cheated you with money and color? "


    Yan Feiyu seems to have just got up, but also with a lazy stretch a waist: "Oh, if only you would come and cheat me right now, I dreamt of you last night, holding me to sleep all night. It''s like when we first met, you held me and jumped off the air conditioner, layer by layer. Every time I jump, I like you one point. "


    Ye CuO touched his nose. I don''t know what to say.


    Yan Feiyu sighed: "Ye Cuo, if I tell you, I don''t care about how many girls are around you, and I don''t care what number I can rank next to you. Will your attitude towards me be better?"


    Ye CuO''s heart trembled: "Yan Feiyu, don''t treat yourself like this. There are many good men in the world."


    "There are thousands of beautiful scenery in the world, but there is only one you in my heart." Yan Feiyu said, "I see too much hypocrisy in the entertainment industry. You are a rare true."


    Ye CuO shut up helplessly.


    Yan Feiyu was silent for a few seconds and said: "forget it, don''t talk about it. It''s so annoying. I''m actually calling to remind you, do you remember the last time I invited you to the entertainment music festival? "


    Ye CuO frowned and immediately refused: "I can''t go to this."


    "I know you want to keep a low profile. You can''t go there, but after the music festival, there will be a small party in the entertainment circle, and there will be a lot of people in the circle. There is no media present at this kind of party, because I will face a lot of harassment. You must help me. " Yan Feiyu''s coquettish way.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to rebuff, Yan Feiyu said: "if you don''t agree, I''ll open a press conference and say I''m pregnant, and the baby is yours."


    "Damn it Ye CuO is speechless. This move is too cruel.

 Chapter 596

    Yan Feiyu covered her mouth and snickered: "come on, or the whole world will know that you are my child''s father. How can you keep a low profile?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head and said, "OK, I promise. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m working in a company now. Don''t disturb my plan. "


    Yan Feiyu said with a smile: "it depends on whether you are good or not."


    Ye CuO threatened: "you wait. I''ll be happy one day. I''ll really be your child''s father and make you regret it."


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." Yan Feiyu snorted.


    Ye CuO shakes his head helplessly, hangs up the phone, sends yuanyao back to school, and then comes to the company.


    Brother long follows Ye CuO''s side to wait. Ye CuO says, "go and prepare a car for me. I have something to do in the evening."


    "Okay, boss." Brother long also has a little bit of river and lake atmosphere. He doesn''t like to call boss very much.


    In the company, we deal with the things of the day, and in the twinkling of an eye, at night.


    The entertainment news on the computer has come out, and the Chinese Music Festival has been held in Yunhai city.


    At the ceremony, Yan Feiyu had a pair of "Ferragamo" gray tassel heels at her feet, which showed her taste.


    The proud double peaks of 36d match perfectly with the plain flower net off shoulder bat sleeve top. The perfect clavicle and thin shoulders are charming and lovely, with a bit of enchanting sex appeal. The white silk skirt hem is naked. The two smooth calves are shining in the flash light, which makes people dizzy.


    This time, Yan Feiyu won a lot of awards, such as the best female singer of the year, the most popular female singer of the year, and so on. Before the ceremony, many people who were jealous of her shut up silently.


    There is also a very interesting thing on the scene, that is, the best lyricist of the year, the winner: masked man.


    No one took away the cup, but Yan Feiyu took it.


    After reading the news, ye CuO smiles, gets on the car arranged by Longge and walks towards a new world business club in the center of Yunhai.


    New world business club is located in the most prosperous area of Yunhai city.


    Not only the consumption level here is high, but also the girls walking by the roadside are mostly beauties with more than eight points. They are fashionable and beautiful.


    If you take a picture here, you can put it on the cover of a fashion magazine and name it city beauty. It can definitely attract the eyes of countless sex wolves.


    Ye wrong to the place, along the elevator, all the way up to the top of the skyscraper.


    Inside the top floor, there was a lot of cheering. Many high-class people were holding a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup on their arms, holding goblets filled with red wine and chatting cordially.


    Gorgeous branch type chandelier, hanging on the roof, emitting a soft light.


    Rows of white tablecloth on the table, silver tableware, a list of exquisite food, and high-end drinks.


    A symphony orchestra is playing melodious music in the corner of the hall.


    There are a lot of security guards at the door here, because almost every one of them has a large number of fans. If they are found, it is very dangerous.


    The party after the music festival is an internal one in the music circle. Even journalists are not allowed to attend. All the people who can come here are singers, Lyricists, music producers and executives of entertainment companies.


    Yan Feiyu at this time, has put on a snow-white dress, half dew fragrant shoulder.


    The dress of fit, her perfect figure, outline incisively and vividly.


    The white lace gloves extend all the way to the elbow, leaving only half of the jade arm, which is very imaginative.


    Yan Feiyu, whose entertainment career was almost scrapped by harvest media, fought a beautiful turnaround because of a legend of Ye Cuo.


    Today, we not only won the grand prize, but also made the most of the show on the red carpet. At this time, the party seemed to be the center of the whole audience.


    Many men, surrounded by Yan Feiyu, hope to let her take her arm, have a drink with her and dance.


    But Yan Feiyu has been refusing with a smile, looking at the door from time to time.


    Many people can see that Yan Feiyu seems to be waiting for someone. For a while, the crowd is talking.


    Who are the people who can make Yan Feiyu wait?


    Even Gao Lao, who was chatting with many poets, noticed the situation and came over to Yan Feiyu and said, "Xiao Yan, who are you waiting for?"


    Yan Feiyu whispered: "Gao Lao, it''s Ye Cuo."


    "Oh? Is it this kid? Ha ha, this boy has talent, but he has a strange temper. It''s a pity that he seems to want to avoid the public''s eyes. However, the boy''s words are excellent. Now in the world of discourse music, he is expected to be in the top three. " Gao Lao shakes his head and thinks of Yan Feiyu''s last concert. Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu sing a legend together, which has become the most popular song of the year.


    Now on the streets, every shop, almost all can hear this version of the legend, fire in a mess.


    Gao Lao always wanted Ye CuO to become a singer. He made an album for him. With Ye CuO''s appearance and strength, he will be popular.


    However, ye CuO refused without any consideration.


    Just as Gao shook his head, a voice came from behind him and said, "who can be in the top three?"


    Gao turned his head and found behind him a man who was not tall.


    The man had an ordinary face, but he was full of air, surrounded by a group of people.


    "Ah, brother Fang." Gao said hello with a smile.


    The man in front of him was named Fang Baizhan, Gao Laohe and Luo Daren of Taiwan. He was also known as the "three major schools of Ci" in the Chinese music world.


    Because these three are the founding figures of Chinese music.


    Fang Baizhan is the youngest of the three major schools of Ci, but he is the most popular ci writer in recent years.


    Because he is good at combining ancient Chinese culture, poetry and popular elements to create a more popular ancient songs.


    The rhythm of this song is clear and elegant, the lyrics are full of charm, and it is very literate, imaginative, very popular with modern young people.


    When the senior, the old and the young, they created the campus love songs; Luo Daren set the tone of Chinese rock.


    However, the peak time of both men has passed. Today''s music world is almost the world of Fang Baizhan.


    At this time, Fang Baizhan, with a faint smile, looked at Gao Lao and said, "Gao Lao, who are you talking about? Is this going to squeeze that man out of the first three li? Me, or Luo Daren, or you? "


    Gao Lao Leng for a while, his eyes a little unhappy, but still said with a smile: "I''m wrong, in fact, I want to say that I can enter the top three of the new people."


    "Is it?" Fang Baizhan said, "who is the rising star? Let''s take a look. I have a large group of new poets around me. Let''s see if you can make the top three."

 Chapter 597

    Fang Baizhan, like Gao Lao, has his own entertainment company and many singers and poets who have signed contracts.


    At this time, he was surrounded by powerful Ci writers.


    Among many mainstream media reviews, Luo Daren ranks first, Gao Lao ranks second, and Fang Baizhan ranks third.


    For this ranking, Fang Baizhan''s heart is very unhappy.


    He felt that he was only a late comer, but he was the strongest. At present, the number and popularity of his artists are better than Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao would not have the strength to fight against him if he had not poached Yan Feiyu from harvest media this year.


    At this time, Fang Baizhan looked at Gao Lao with a sneer and said, "Gao Lao, do you want to hold up your new people? Why don''t you call out the new man and let''s open our eyes. Otherwise, it would be a joke to close the door and call yourself the top three in Chinese music. "


    Gao''s face is a little ugly. If it was someone else, he would have been scolded. However, Fang Baizhan''s position in the Chinese music world is no lower than his. This pair of people choked up, which really made Gao lose face.


    But when Ji was older, he had a deep sense of self-cultivation. At this time, he gave a smile to Fang Baizhan and said, "brother Fang has a lot of talents under his hand. In the past two years, almost all of the Chinese music world is your own artists. I can''t compare with him."


    Fang Baizhan saw his advice, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Gao Lao, you are too polite. In fact, it is not that we are too strong, but that you have not kept up with the times. Today''s young people, who else likes humming and hawing campus love songs? Ancient songs with cultural heritage are the most elegant. "


    Gao Lao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said with a smile: "brother Fang has a point."


    Fang Baizhan sneered. Instead of looking at Gao Lao, he turned to Yan Feiyu and said with a smile, "Yan Meiren, you are very popular at today''s music festival."


    Yan Feiyu said politely: "Mr. Fang, you''re flattered. It''s all cultivated by Gao Lao. I didn''t do anything myself."


    Fang Baizhan laughs: "high old cultivation? Isn''t it? The legend you won this time seems to be written by a masked man. What does it have to do with Gao Lao? "


    Gao Lao was on one side, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    Yan Feiyu also slightly frowned and said: "Mr. Fang, you are kidding. Before Feiyu met someone who was not well behaved, the company was not very willing to support him, so his acting career was almost cut off. But for Gao Lao, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to stand in front of Mr. Fang today. "


    Fang Baizhan waved his hand and said, "beauty, you are too modest. With your strength, to which company, there will be people want, how can not be qualified to stand here.


    Every company is willing to create such a powerful singer as you. If you are in our company, you will certainly develop better. "


    He coughed and said, "brother Fang, are you a little bad? We still have to abide by the rules of the industry. If we want to do it, we have to do it privately. We have to dig my platform in public. This is to dismantle my platform? "


    Fang Baizhan said with a smile: "Gao Lao, you are a little careful, aren''t you? What are you talking about? I''m just joking with Yan Meiren. If I really want to play a role, I must do it in private.


    What''s more, Gao Lao, you oppress me with the rules of the industry. It''s a bit of relying on the old to sell the old. Everyone knows that Yan Feiyu was not brought out by you, but also jumped to your side after becoming famous.


    As long as the artists in the company don''t break the contract, job hopping is very casual. "


    Gao Lao sneered: "if you want to dig, just try to see if Xiaoyan will follow you."


    Gao Laohe is angry, just say this kind of words, but Fang Baizhan unexpectedly hit snake with stick, direct way: "since Gao Lao you speak, that I can really pull."


    After that, he actually said to Yan Feiyu: "Yan Meimei, I admit that legend is a very good song, but don''t you think the audience of this kind of song is too small?


    Many young people can''t understand the artistic conception of this song.


    But I am good at the style is not the same, the ancient songs, not only the lyrics elegant, very cultural charm, but also combined with modern popular elements, is the most popular young people like.


    If you can come to our company, I will write the words for you in person.


    Make sure your next album is a hit!


    What''s more, every capital is a masterpiece that can be won. "


    Yan Feiyu said with a smile: "Miss Fang, thank you very much for your special look! However, my relationship with Mr. Gao is not just a contractual one.


    As you know before, I was in debt. It was Gao who helped me pay the penalty.


    I dare not forget this kindness!


    So, thank you, Mr. Fang. I appreciate your kindness. "


    Fang Baizhan said directly: "I can help you pay back the liquidated damages. Isn''t it money? For me, money is not a problem. "


    Gao Lao sneered.


    Yan Feiyu was embarrassed: "teacher Fang, it''s not really about money, it''s actually..."


    Before she finished, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Yan Feiyu apologizes to the people. He goes to one side and sees that it''s Ye CuO who called. He answers quickly.


    "Hello, I''m at the door, but the security personnel won''t let me in. Come out and pick me up." Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, you wait."


    Yan Feiyu flustered ran to the door, is to see ye Cuo, happily waved to him, ran to reach for ye CuO''s arm, like a little girl in love, a face of happiness.


    Several security guards who stopped Ye CuO before were all stupid.


    Yan Feiyu takes Ye CuO and enters the hall. In an instant, ye CuO feels countless envious eyes and throws them at him.


    Fang Baizhan took a look at Ye CuO and said to Gao with a smile: "Gao Lao, is this the new person who can enter the top three of Chinese musicians?


    It looks very strange. It seems that I''ve never seen it before. Mr. Gao, you don''t think there are only three poets in the Chinese music world, so you can make up for them?


    If this newcomer has such a strong strength, why has he never seen him before?


    I don''t know what''s so outstanding about him that you value him so much? Isn''t it because I''m too old to see it? "


    Many people behind him burst into laughter.


    Gao laobu Yin and Yang, just like Taiji, said: "I''m very ashamed, this boy is not on the road, it''s really no achievement, that is, at today''s Music Festival, he got the best lyricist."

 Chapter 598

    Gao Lao''s words stunned the whole audience.


    The whole scene, suddenly quiet down.


    As we all know, today''s Music Festival, the best lyricist who won the award is the masked man who wrote the legend.


    All the people were stunned, looking at Ye CuO foolishly. Unexpectedly, this boy is a mysterious masked man.


    Fang Baizhan, with a trace of banter in his eyes, laughed at Ye Cuo. At this time, they all shut up silently.


    Ye CuO does not have many works, but with a "legend", it is enough to have a foothold in the music world.


    What''s more, our internal information is quite well-informed. Some people already know that this masked man is actually the same person as the masked man who created "have to love" before.


    Ye CuO''s four songs so far are all above the standard, and each capital has its own style. This strength is really very strong.


    Elder Gao said to Fang Baizhan: "brother Fang has a lot of capable people. Naturally, he disdains one of my younger generation. Just now, if he said he could be in the top three of the new generation, I think I''m wrong. I''ll take it back."


    Fang Baizhan''s face was hot.


    Ye CuO has got the best lyricist, and he is qualified to be the first among the newcomers. Gao Lao said that, he is fighting the other side''s face.


    Fang Baizhan''s face was very upset at this time.


    Yan Feiyu takes Ye CuO by the arm. When he arrives here, ye CuO greets Gao Lao with a smile. Gao Lao also nods his head with a smile. He has just been run by Fang Baizhan for a long time. When ye CuO comes, he helps him save face and makes him feel very comfortable.


    Fang Baizhan looked at a group of lyricists behind him and felt a little bit shameless.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it, because he has won the award of best ci writer many times, and many Ci writers behind him have won it.


    Ye CuO only took one, and they couldn''t be controlled at all.


    The surprise just now is more about the identity of masked people.


    At this time, Fang Baizhan looked at Ye CuO faintly and said, "young man, it''s pretty good. It''s still a bit of strength."


    Although Ye CuO paid little attention to entertainment, Fang Baizhan still knew him and nodded politely: "hello."


    Fang Baizhan has a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Many Ci writers behind him all looked at Ye CuO: "are you the masked person who got the best ci writer today?"


    Ye CuO knew that the identity of the masked man could not be concealed. Fortunately, there was no media here, and it didn''t matter to say it, so he nodded: "I am indeed a masked man."


    A young poet looked at him with a hint of sour irony and said, "why don''t you attend the music festival? Did you do something shady? I usually cover my face and dare not show my face in public. What are you afraid of being exposed? "


    This person''s words, make Yan Feiyu''s complexion suddenly become very ugly.


    Elder Gao was a little upset and said, "brother Fang, the people under your hands don''t pay attention to what they say."


    Fang Baizhan didn''t scold his subordinates at all. He said directly, "young people, they are all like this. That''s what youth means. Unlike some old people, although they are upset, they are not qualified to say anything more. "


    Old Gao couldn''t help it any longer. He sneered: "when Gao was young, when he was a great musician, some young people were still suckling."


    Fang Baizhan''s face was a little ugly. He turned to him and said, "ha ha, Gao Lao, you used to be very good, but now you are young people''s world. Let''s listen to what young people are saying."


    At this time, ye CuO listened to the conversation between the two people and said: the entertainment industry is just a superficial harmony, but two such dignified figures are tearing so seriously.


    Fang Baizhan''s young poets seemed to be inspired at this time. Looking at Ye Cuo, they said, "your songs should not be copied. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to appear in the music festival?"


    Ye CuO said lazily, "what am I doing there? It''s no use to me to break the prize. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of many people in the whole room changed.


    The best ci writer is the highest reward for Ci writers. Every year, many people compete for it. Who knows, ye cuokou has become a "broken prize".


    They chase for a long time and can''t get things, ye CuO seems to be very disdainful.


    Even Fang Baizhan couldn''t help it. He said to Gao: "Gao Lao, this new man under your hand is a little crazy."


    Mr. Gao laughed: "Ye Xiaoyou is not my man. He is just miss Yan''s friend. What''s more, just now you said that ye Xiaoyou is young and talented. It''s normal that you don''t look up to him. "


    Gao Lao''s last words turn Fang Baizhan into a man who suppresses new people because of jealousy.


    Fang Baizhan was very upset and said, "ha ha, young man, let''s make more works and be arrogant."


    He holds his own identity, unwilling to argue with Ye Cuo, turns around and leaves with a large number of people cheering.


    Ye CuO looked at Gao Lao and Yan Feiyu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Lao said faintly: "for me, I think you are a new person I have trained. By the way, I''m aiming at you. That''s what the entertainment industry is all about. It''s just superficial harmony. "


    Ye CuO nodded and didn''t care about it.


    Yan Feiyu nestles next to Ye Cuo, excited like a little girl: "Ye Cuo, can I ask you to dance?"


    "Come on, my son." Ye CuO has a sly smile on his lips.


    Yan Feiyu remembers that she threatened Ye CuO on the phone. She was a little embarrassed and glared at Ye Cuo. She reached out and held him together. They walked into the dance floor in the center of the hall and danced with the music.


    "You dance well." Yan Feiyu was surprised to see ye Cuo. He thought Ye CuO couldn''t dance, but he was more skillful than himself.


    "Of course, I''m a genius. I can learn everything without learning." Ye CuO admitted it directly and impolitely.


    Yan Feiyu''s eyes with a trace of adoring charm, said: "I''m going to sing on the stage, that is, you wrote the" incarnation of the island of the whale ", then you go to the piano to help me accompany it, piano you can?"


    "Of course!"


    Yan Feiyu sweet smile: "then you help me, help me put this wheat don''t to my collar."


    Yan Feiyu takes out a small collar clip microphone and hands it to Ye Cuo, who helps her clip it on her collar.


    At the end of the song, Yan Feiyu goes to the stage, and ye CuO comes to the piano. The smooth sound of the piano rings out, and Yan Feiyu''s wonderful song fills the whole hall.


    Ten minutes later, after the singing, there was a warm applause, and Fang Baizhan also gave a light applause: "it''s good, it''s good, the song is good, the people are good, but the words are bad."

 Chapter 599

    Fang Baizhan''s voice is not big, but it can just be heard by people around him.


    He is one of the three major schools of Chinese music, and his words are very authoritative.


    At this time, many people are looking at Ye Cuo. We all know that this song was written by Ye Cuo, and the lyrics are also very popular.


    But as soon as Fang Baizhan opened his mouth, many people immediately thought to themselves: is the lyrics of this song actually bad?


    Many people can''t help but ask: "boss Fang, can you comment on this word? Why do many people praise the lyrics of this song? "


    With a faint smile, Fang Baizhan turned to look at Gao Lao and said, "Gao Lao thinks that the lyrics of this song, how about it?"


    "I think it''s better for the audience to judge whether the lyrics are good or bad," Gao said with a relaxed smile. What the public likes is good lyrics, not the words of an authoritative person. "


    Fang Baizhan shook his head: "I don''t agree with you. The public''s appreciation level is actually very blind. If the public''s is good, then a lot of bad Street things, is it also good? "


    Gao is noncommittal.


    When Yan Feiyu came down from the stage, Fang Baizhan looked at Yan Feiyu and said, "it''s a pity that with such good conditions as Miss Yan, and the whole person''s classical flavor is also very strong, in fact, I should sing the ancient songs that I am good at. Miss Yan, I''ll write you a song when I''m free. How about that? "


    Yan Feiyu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Gao Lao. Gao Lao didn''t care and nodded directly.


    Yan Feiyu said, "well, thank you, boss Fang."


    "You''re welcome. A singer like you should sing better songs instead of low-quality songs."


    Yan Feiyu''s face changed.


    "Whale incarnating in an isolated island" was written by Ye Cuo. Yan Feiyu likes it very much. It''s not good to hear this song when Fang Baizhan makes it public directly, so he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss Fang, I think this song is very good. I like it very much." Yan Feiyu said directly.


    "That''s because you don''t have access to better people." Fang Baizhan said, "I''ve seen the lyrics of your song, and I can see that the poets are trying to build up gorgeous words, trying to create a sense of loneliness and a wonderful artistic conception.


    But what I want to say is that the artistic conception of lyrics lies in people''s heart, not in the accumulation of rhetoric. Too much stacking, it seems that the ci writer in writing, very hard.


    Let''s think about it. Why can some people express many people''s moods in a single sentence?


    It''s because he really cares!


    And if people who don''t have the heart, want to break the mood of others, they can only pile up a lot of rhetoric.


    For example, what Island, what whale!


    With these specific intentions, to produce a sense of the screen, hoping to live audience resonance.


    But actually, what I want to say is that this is a very low-end technique.


    It is not impossible to use rhetoric, but it should have the elegant charm of literati.


    The real good at heart, will be their own state of mind, into the lyrics.


    This is the real artistic conception! "


    Fang Baizhan''s words made many people around him suddenly realize.


    "So it is. If you don''t tell me, Mr. Fang, to be honest, I still feel that the whale incarnating in an island is very good. After listening to you, I know that the structure of this song is very low-end. "


    "Yes, it seems that our appreciation level is far from that of the master."


    Fang Baizhan''s authoritative status has added a lot of credibility to his words. Many onlookers around him, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, do not have the feeling of appreciation before.


    Yan Feiyu, like a girl protecting her beloved, said: "maybe everyone''s appreciation is not the same. I really like the lyrics of this song, and my fans like it very much."


    Fang Baizhan turned his head, looked at Yan Feiyu and said, "I can understand that. I can see that the relationship between Miss Yan and this masked man is quite special.


    But in fact, there is a psychological factor. I guess Miss Yan has a lot of good feelings for this masked man.


    Because of this kind of favor, I think his works are very good, which I can understand.


    Miss Yan''s fans are even more so. They have a good feeling for you, and they are very popular with this mysterious masked person.


    Even if the masked man can''t write songs, he will be very popular.


    So now that he brings out his works, naturally many people will like them.


    It''s just a fan effect.


    As a professional poet, from a professional point of view, I can only tell you objectively and fairly that these are Mr. masked''s songs. Except for legend, the rest are very common.


    It is said that this masked man has two more songs, which are called "love to be frank" and "have to love", right


    He turned his head and looked at the people around him, pretending to be very uncertain, which means that these two songs are too unpopular to remember accurately.


    People around nodded and said, "these are the two songs, but they were not given to miss Yan Feiyu."


    Fang Baizhan said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t give it to miss Yan Feiyu. Otherwise, I won''t get miss Yan Feiyu''s best female singer of the year this year."


    His words caused a burst of laughter from people around him.


    Yan Feiyu worried, said: "I think" have to love "is also super good, now very popular, I am actually looking forward to singing this song."


    In Yan Feiyu''s heart, he really looks forward to singing with Ye Cuo. What he has to love is himself.


    Fang Baizhan said: "I heard that this song was written in about two minutes with conjunctions and music, right? It''s really full of a sense of shoddy, the melody is barely enough, but the words are too bad.


    Especially in the middle of the boy''s rap, very affect the feeling.


    What do you say about this song?


    Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a song, or it can be classified as a saliva song.


    It''s said that this song is playing in hair salons, shopping malls and other places. It''s really suitable. "


    Fang Baizhan''s words caused a lot of laughter.


    Yan Feiyu''s face is a little ugly, trying to maintain Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to hold her and let her stand behind him. He turned to Fang Baizhan and said, "I''m really a little young. I need others'' advice, but I don''t need others'' advice.


    If you want to guide me, at least you have to be better than me.


    If Mr. Gao tells me, I''ll be happy to listen.


    However, your level is a little poor.


    I can write the songs of the ancient style easily, and it''s just a treasure for you. "


    Ye CuO''s words cooled the atmosphere around him.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Fang Baizhan''s face also changed: "really, it seems that you really want to compete with me¡°

 Chapter 600

    Many people around Fang Baizhan directly denounced: "boy, you are a little too much. Teacher Fang criticizes you to point you out. In the eyes of the master, your current works are nothing at all."


    "Yes, boss Fang is one of the three major schools of CI. Do you know what the three major schools of CI are? They are the three founders of Chinese music. Without boss Fang, there would be less pop music in the world of discourse music. "


    "It''s ridiculous that this person only wrote four songs and dared to challenge boss Fang. Boss Fang writes at least 40 songs a year, and every capital is very popular. It''s too much to argue with boss Fang now. "


    "When you come up with good works, young people, now relying on youth to write a few low-end saliva songs, you can turn your eyes, rely on the popularity of masked people to attract young fans who have no cultural literacy."


    "That''s true. Nowadays, many people have a very low level of appreciation, so that people listen to all kinds of songs. A few days ago, I heard some Internet singers singing. What''s that ghost? It''s all groaning! The lyrics are terrible. It''s ridiculous that such singers, even fans, also call themselves music creators. "


    "It''s because of the low-end fans that many low-quality songs have a market. Bad money drives out good money, so that many excellent songs have no chance to show to the public. That''s why the songs I wrote have never been popular. " A young poet, jealously looking at ye Cuodao.


    "Sorry! Mr. masked man, please apologize to boss Fang for your impolite behavior just now. "


    Ye CuO sneered and looked at the people around him.


    Fang Baizhan waved his hand: "well, what''s the point of apology, young people? It''s easy to understand that they want to challenge authority.


    Many people want to become popular by this.


    However, I have no time to accept the challenge of a younger generation.


    A little criticism of your work just now is from my heart and a little guidance to you.


    I also hope you can make progress, write more literati style lyrics, and write something that really touches people''s hearts.


    If you don''t listen, you can take it as if I didn''t say it.


    After all, many young people think that they are the best in the world and can''t listen to the advice of their predecessors. This is very normal and I can understand it. "


    Fang Baizhan was very generous at this time.


    Many people look at Ye CuO with disdain, and sneer to themselves: this boy, who has the master''s advice, doesn''t listen to it. The arrogant man must be a flash in the pan in the end.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "thank you, boss Fang. I''d like to listen if there''s a master calling me. Before, for example, senior high school gave me a lot of advice. I think it will benefit me all my life.


    Because, can really feel, learned what I will not.


    As for the ancient style song that you are good at, I have heard a lot. I feel that I write better than you, so I don''t want to hear it very much. People with lower level will guide me. "


    Shit!


    In all people''s hearts, there is such a word.


    This boy is so arrogant.


    Fang Baizhan created this kind of songs. He even said that Fang Baizhan''s level in this aspect is lower than his own?


    Is this boy going to heaven?


    Even Yan Feiyu''s face has changed. She thinks that ye CuO doesn''t know Fang Baizhan, or she doesn''t know Fang Baizhan''s strength. She can''t help quietly stretching out her hand, pulling Ye CuO''s skirt and whispering: "Ye Cuo, don''t talk nonsense, teacher Fang''s strength is very strong."


    Yan Feiyu is afraid of Ye Cuo. Now he talks big. Later, he will be more shameful. He can''t face himself.


    Gao Lao also quietly said to Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, forget it. Although Fang Baizhan has a bad temper and likes to scold, he has no talent to speak of. His lyrics are imaginative.


    Although you are also very talented, what you are good at is not his type of songs. There is no need to compare your own shortcomings with others'' strengths. "


    Before ye CuO spoke, Fang Baizhan said with a smile, "it''s good. I like you very much. You remind me of an idiom I learned in primary school. It''s called "mantis arm pawns a car."


    The second half of the mantis arm when the car is out of measure. Many people at the scene also laughed.


    Fang Baizhan said to Ye CuO with great interest: "boy, how about we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Fang Baizhan said: "you didn''t sign a contract with a company anyway. I appreciate your rage. It''s a bit like when I was young.


    Well, I''ll give you a chance!


    These people behind me are all the foundation I have brought out in recent years. You can compete with them. If you can win, I will give you a million dollars in cash.


    If you lose - I heard that your legendary song is just a free gift to Yan Feiyu, right? So the copyright is still in your hands.


    If you lose, you have to sell me the copyright of this song. "


    Fang Baizhan''s words make both Yan Feiyu and Gao Lao look different.


    Legend has now become Yan Feiyu''s masterpiece. If the copyright becomes someone else''s, Yan Feiyu can''t sing this song any more except for Fang Baizhan''s company.


    This is to force Yan Feiyu to go to his company!


    Two people are a little nervous looking at Ye Cuo, ye CuO light way: "then come to chant, although a million for me is not a big money, but always better than not."


    Yan Feiyu looked at Ye CuO nervously. Ye CuO said to her, "it''s OK. There are many songs in my stomach. I''ll give them to you when I finish writing them."


    Fang Baizhan has ordered people around him to lay ten pieces of white paper and pens on the table.


    Many people around, with a sneer on their faces, are waiting to see ye CuO''s joke.


    In the palm of Yan Feiyu''s hand, the tension is sweat.


    Fang Baizhan looked at Ye CuO and said, "well, I''ll give you a title for this time. Lest you think that we are taking advantage of you, that we have written a long time ago and used it to bully you. "


    With that, he turned his eyes around and looked in the hall. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He pointed to a blue and white porcelain vase in the window beside him and said, "porcelain is also a treasure of China, one of the four great inventions, which has Chinese elements. You can write a song with this porcelain vase."


    Many people at the scene are silly. What can a bottle write?


    Many poets frown and meditate, racking their brains to conceive a love story about ceramics.


    Yan Feiyu feels cool in her heart. She feels that this is too difficult. She is going to turn her head to see ye Cuo. She sees that ye CuO doesn''t even think about it. She goes directly to the pen and paper and writes down three words: "blue and white porcelain"!


    PS: update Chapter 13 first, and the rest will be sent one after another until about 12:00 at night.

 Chapter 601

    Leaf wrong this, let everyone be stunned.


    Writing words is not a mathematical problem. It is impossible to say that if you master the method, you can write with pen.


    The combination of words needs inspiration.


    In particular, Fang Baizhan is good at this kind of archaic lyrics, for the choice of words and sentences, is very demanding.


    Many of the classic lyrics, literary almost comparable to ancient poetry.


    If the literary skills are poor, writing such words will inevitably fall into a pile of gorgeous rhetoric.


    For example, in many ancient songs, the word "Shang" is almost rotten. Although this word has artistic conception, it can''t stand the repeated use of many songs.


    The real master will avoid the words of those rotten streets.


    For example, Fang Baizhan, at the right time, there are not many gorgeous scenes in his lyrics, but it can give you a beautiful feeling to the extreme.


    These individuals who competed with Ye CuO this time are the foundation of Fang Baizhan. Although their strength is not as good as Fang Baizhan, they all have some popular lyrics.


    At this time, these people, one by one, are all frowning and thinking, and the two eyebrows are twisted into a rope.


    But at this time, ye CuO suddenly went up and scared everyone.


    What''s so fast?


    In all people''s hearts, there is such a saying.


    Fang Baizhan himself was dumbfounded. He looked up at one of his disciples, LV Jingcun, who was famous for his quick thinking.


    In many parties before, he wrote a song according to the live party every time.


    This later became the highlight of many parties with him.


    At the end of the party, the host would say enthusiastically: "today, our lyricist LV Jingcun also came to the scene. Let''s invite him to write a song for you."


    At this time, LV Jingcun will go on the stage, and then let the host choose the melody of a song and fill in the lyrics by himself.


    Although it is a temporary work, the quality can not reach the level of popular, but also often have wonderful sentences, very eye-catching.


    LV Jingcun has made a lot of money in the entertainment industry by virtue of his quick thinking.


    So this competition, in fact, a lot of people''s attention, is in his body.


    We all want to see what kind of beautiful lyrics this talented man can write.


    But I didn''t expect that ye CuO started to write directly. In a short moment, he completely grabbed the limelight of LV Jingcun.


    "Jingcun, have you thought about it?" Fang Baizhan is also a little surprised at Ye CuO''s speed. He remembers that ye CuO wrote "have to love" two minutes ago. His face is a little dignified. He turns to LV Jingcun.


    LV Jingcun had thought of a beginning and was preparing to write it later. But he didn''t expect that ye CuO was so quick that he couldn''t help being distracted and forgot what he had thought.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on him, he can only silently bow his head, a little ashamed, said: "not a word..."


    Fang Baizhan bit his lip and comforted him with a smile: "it''s OK. This word doesn''t depend on speed, but on quality. If you think about it, just give play to your original strength. "


    "Well." LV Jingcun agreed.


    But in fact, the more Fang Baizhan said that, the greater the pressure on him.


    After all, although the other party is a newcomer and meets you for the first time, it is definitely not nobody.


    This year''s best lyricist of the year is actually the PK of LV Jingcun and ye Cuo. Unfortunately, he lost to Ye CuO in the end.


    Now in the face of Ye Cuo, LV Jingcun''s heart is actually very stressful.


    Fang Baizhan saw that his psychological quality was not particularly good. He said faintly: "this is a small competition. It''s a kind of communication between poets. It''s not faster than who wrote. You can write well. In terms of quality, with me and Gao Lao, you can judge well. "


    This is a hint, meaning: even if you write slowly, then I will directly say that ye CuO''s writing is not good. Even if Gao wants to say that ye CuO writes well, he doesn''t have my authority in ancient style. What are you afraid of?


    After hearing this, LV Jingcun felt relieved.


    Yan Feiyu took a look at Gao Lao. His eyes were full of worry. He said in a low voice, "Gao Lao, what can I do?"


    Gao frowned, shook his head and said: "Ye Cuo, a boy who is very affectionate, dares to take the risk of copyright conversion of your legend today to compete with the other party, which shows that he is still confident.


    I think we still have to have some confidence in him. After all, he has proved his strength. If he really loses... "


    Thinking of this, Gao Lao doesn''t know how to say it, because ye CuO has no right to say anything because the copyright of legend is still in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Although Ye CuO said to give it to Yan Feiyu, there is no contract restriction. Oral gift, the legal binding force will be relatively low.


    Now gaolao feel a little trembling in the palm of their hands, secretly praying that ye CuO can write lyrics above a certain level, and it doesn''t need to be particularly good.


    Anyway, at that time, not only Fang Baizhan said, he insisted that ye CuO wrote better.


    Fang Baizhan also held this idea and encouraged LV Jingcun to say, "go!"


    At this time, LV Jingcun had thought of several better words and sentences in his heart, and his confidence gradually improved. He nodded and walked towards the pen and paper in the center of the hall.


    When he just came to the desk, ye CuO lost his pen: "I''m finished."


    "What?" LV Jingcun''s feet softened and almost fell down. His self-confidence, which had just been improved, disappeared in an instant.


    Gao Lao and Yan Feiyu look at each other and feel extremely nervous. This time, it''s faster. It''s only about a minute, isn''t it?


    It''s OK for NIMA to write a saliva song. Can the ancient lyrics be finished so soon?


    Many people at the scene laughed in their hearts.


    Fang Baizhan was also choked and said, "it''s very fast? I''m really used to shoddy manufacturing! Yes, please read the lyrics again. Let''s all listen to it. By the way, I''ll comment on it with Mr. Gao. "


    Ye CuO holds his lyrics and hands them to Yan Feiyu.


    Yan Feiyu took it with a little worry and took a look at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO was very confident, so he held the lyrics with a lingering fear and read: "the plain embryo outlines the blue and white, and the strokes are thick and thin..."


    As Yan Feiyu''s voice gradually read down, the scene gradually began to be quiet.


    When Yan Feiyu read "the banana outside the window causes a shower, the door ring causes a green, and I pass by the Jiangnan Town, causing you", Fang Baizhan suddenly felt soft under his feet and sat down on the chair, shaking all over.

 Chapter 602

    In addition to the sound of Yan Feiyu reciting the lyrics, there was no breath in the hall.


    Everyone in the audience held their breath and listened to Yan Feiyu''s voice.


    "The sky is blue and so on


    And I''m waiting for you


    The moon was picked up


    It''s the end


    Such as blue and white porcelain handed down from generation to generation


    You have a smile in your eyes


    ¡­¡­¡±


    With the voice of Yan Feiyu, the song of blue and white porcelain is finished.


    At the scene, all the people were so drunk that not only they, but also Yan Feiyu, who read the lyrics, was crazy.


    The lyrics of a whole song "blue and white porcelain" do not directly express love, but each sentence is full of tenderness.


    It''s like a man, looking at the porcelain bottle in front of him, thinking of his beloved, and gently telling: in blue and white porcelain, the old face is only me, and your beauty is always fixed in the never fading blue and white porcelain, which can be appreciated, pondered and watched.


    People at the scene were silent for a full minute before they heard a light sigh.


    This sigh, I don''t know who sent it, but for a moment, it touched everyone''s mood.


    At this time, all the people on the scene no longer care about the confrontation between Fang Baizhan and Gao Lao, and all their attention is focused on this word.


    I don''t know who started to take the lead in clapping. For a moment, the applause quickly swept the whole hall. Even Fang Baizhan''s disciples who competed with Ye CuO also had to smile bitterly and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of helplessness.


    The scene is full of insiders in the entertainment industry. No one is a straw bag. Everyone''s musicality is very high. Anyone can see the lyrics at a glance. They are absolutely valuable.


    It''s hard to believe that a lyric without a song can shake up the whole entertainment industry, which is almost impossible,


    But! Yecuo did it!


    Yan Feiyu looked at the words in his hand, and at this time he was still immersed in the artistic conception of the lyrics.


    Many people have turned their eyes to Gao Lao and Fang Baizhan, looking forward to their comments, because they are too excited, but they don''t know how to express them.


    "Mr. Gao, please say something. We all want to hear your comments. This song is too... Alas, I don''t know how to say it because I have too few vocabulary."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gao, let''s comment on it."


    Gao Lao stood in the same place, pondered for a long time, and finally reluctantly waved his hand: "everyone, I can''t comment, I''m more excited than everyone''s mood.


    But how to say? I can only tell you that ye Xiaoyou is really a ghost I have seen in my life! A wizard! A genius!


    In fact, I thought that I had a high opinion of him. After all, it is very rare for a young man to write the song legend.


    But now I think it''s normal to praise him with any words, because he deserves any praise.


    I don''t mind if you can pick a bone out of the eggs in the lyrics of "legend" and "whale incarnating an island" before, but you can''t remove or add a word in this song "blue and white porcelain"!


    So, I can only use two words to describe: perfect


    Although Gao Lao didn''t say anything, the people at the scene were still excited to give applause, because Gao Lao said his own voice.


    Many people turn their heads to see Fang Baizhan.


    Fang Baizhan collapsed on the chair, shaking all over. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he could not help taking a few deep breaths and slowly stood up, looking at Ye CuO in a complicated mood.


    As the leader of ancient songs, he once wrote countless popular songs, but at this time, he found that his work, compared with this one, was a complete failure.


    Because every one of my songs is slightly flawed.


    I''m also pursuing perfection, but I don''t feel enough.


    The lyrics are gorgeous, but the artistic conception is not enough; The artistic conception is enough, and the feeling of the lyrics is not amazing enough.


    Today, he finally saw the perfect, but this perfect, but from a boy he can''t see.


    This kind of feeling really blocked his chest. It was like he was stuffed into a quilt, and it was difficult to breathe.


    After receiving the lyrics from Yan Feiyu, Fang Baizhan went up and down in detail. He read every word more than ten times. The more he looked, the more ugly his face became. Suddenly, he could not help but burst out: "Alas..."


    This voice, alas, is full of helplessness, as if the hero is dying and the beauty is white headed, which makes people feel extremely bitter.


    For a moment, Fang Baizhan seemed to be more than a decade old.


    His name is Baizhan, and his personal temper is also very hot. In the entertainment industry, he often shoots guns at others and angrily sprays people he doesn''t like. He is famous for his strong fighting capacity.


    But at this time, he is like an old patient, even the desire to fight.


    Many people who have noticed this situation can''t help but turn their head and look at Ye Cuo, with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    This boy, what a force!


    Is this still human? The lyrics written in one minute made two of the three major schools of Chinese music dare not comment on them, while the other was a bit shocked.


    At this time, all the people couldn''t help but wonder about ye CuO: who is this boy? It''s so powerful and mysterious. It''s not for other men.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO with a thousand emotions in her eyes, a hundred turns of tenderness in her abdomen, and a thousand kinds of pride in her heart: my man, as long as you take the hand, you won''t let people down!


    At this time, Yan Feiyu walked slowly to Ye CuO''s side, put her hand around his next door, and gave him a smile. Her beautiful big eyes, like the starry night sky, were full of love.


    At the scene, many men''s hearts were broken.


    It seems that the first goddess in the entertainment industry is going to have a home. Unfortunately, they have no strength to fight and dare not stand up.


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at the poets who are going to compete with him. He says, "why don''t you write?"


    Many people have a dog in their heart: NIMA! You''re acting too much! You write like this, do we dare to write? Now, no matter how well you write, it''s dog shit in front of you.


    Looking at the table in front of them, they only feel that the pen on the table weighs a thousand jin, and no one dares to take it up.


    A group of people hesitated for a long time, including LV Jingcun, who wanted to write down what he had just thought of, but after thinking about it carefully, he put down his pen in despair.


    Ye CuO''s poem scared the Ci writers in the entertainment circle, and no one dared to do it.

 Chapter 603

    Lost... Completely lost


    Lu Jingcun and several other poets have a feeling that they are willing to kill thieves but unable to return to heaven.


    Ye CuO''s move is against the sky.


    LV Jingcun and others, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Write it, you must be abused; Don''t write it, just admit it?


    In fact, in these people''s hearts, they really want to admit their advice directly, but they are afraid that their master will not be satisfied.


    Several people quietly observed Fang Baizhan''s behavior, saw Fang Baizhan''s lonely face, and waved to them.


    All such as amnesty, directly dropped the pen, happily abstained.


    Although LV Jingcun was not reconciled to 10000 of them, he could only smile at Ye CuO and say, "this song of blue and white porcelain will definitely become a classic. Before, I was dissatisfied with you getting the best lyric of the year, but now I think you are my goal in the future."


    "Wow As soon as LV Jingcun''s words came out, everyone at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, which was too high.


    As everyone knows, LV Jingcun was brought out by Fang Baizhan. Fang Baizhan has always been his lifelong goal. At this time, he said to Ye Cuo, can he say that ye CuO is as strong as Bai Zhan?


    Many people are quietly looking at Fang Baizhan, only to see Fang Baizhan, looking at the lyrics in his hands, both hands are shaking.


    "Alas After a long time, Fang Baizhan sighed again and said to Ye Cuo, "that million, I will pay you soon."


    A lot of people were stunned when they heard one million yuan, and then they remembered their previous bet. They immediately looked at each other in shock: is boss Fang admitting defeat? This masked man is so awesome that he can make the boss Fang, the king of the mouth gun in the entertainment industry, be willing to take a lower hand.


    Fang Baizhan''s face was bleak. He said to Gao: "Gao Lao, it''s powerful. You can find such gods and men. Our party is planted today. I lost."


    Elder Gao laughs: "brother Fang, don''t be too stressed. This world belongs to these young people sooner or later. You and I are old after all. One day we can''t write. Besides, ye Xiaoyou, a friend of Yan Feiyu, has no employment relationship with my company, so you never lose to me. "


    Gao Lao''s bearing made Fang Baizhan blush.


    Before he was aggressive everywhere, he didn''t expect that at this time, Gao was still thinking about his face. Fang Baizhan was a little moved and bowed his hand to Gao: "shame, shame."


    The two most distinguished people shake hands and make peace at this time, which shocked people in the entertainment circle, but more importantly, they are moved to see a kind of hero''s love.


    Many people applaud, with a smile at Gao Lao and Fang Bai war.


    Gao turned to Ye CuO and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I think I know countless people, but when I meet you, I''m convinced. If you don''t, you will be shocked. Now every song you bring out is the best of the best, and this one is a masterpiece. Even if you don''t want to be popular in the entertainment industry in the future, it will be difficult. "


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Master ye, do you sell the lyrics?" A middle-aged man with some fat figure squeezed over and asked.


    He opened his mouth and called master ye cuoye directly. Everyone thought that this name was quite correct.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Master ye, you''d better sell this song to us. Our company has more financial resources, and it will certainly give you a satisfactory price."


    "Master ye, think about us. We have launched a large number of new people this year. They are all powerful. If you do this song for us, it will be perfect."


    "Master ye, you''d better choose us. Your word is perfect, but there is no music yet. The more powerful composers in the circle are all in our company. You must consider cooperating with us. "


    "Lao Liu, don''t cheat. Zuo Yutang, the best composer, is on our side. Master ye, you''d better cooperate with us. Your words and Zuo Yutang''s songs are absolutely made in heaven. "


    "Zuo Yutang is good at rock and roll. It''s an old-fashioned song. Do you think Zuo Yutang''s music is suitable? Don''t be kidding. Cooperate with us, master Ye. Many of our composers are very good at this kind of works. They will surely give you a piece that you are satisfied with. "


    A group of people are fighting, at this time, Fang Baizhan suddenly waved: "don''t say it."


    The crowd quieted down.


    Fang Baizhan came to Ye CuO and said, "your name is Ye Cuo, right?"


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Fang Baizhan took a deep breath and said, "it''s very good. This song" blue and white porcelain "let me know that there are people outside people and there is heaven outside. It seems that the person who looks at the sky from a well is actually myself. "


    Did Fang Baizhan admit his mistake? People at the scene thought it was incredible.


    Fang Baizhan continued: "I hope you can sell me the lyrics of this song. I know you may still have a grudge against me, but you should know that I am the best at this kind of music style at present.


    Therefore, only when this song is given to me can we make the most perfect song and become a masterpiece.


    If you sell it to other companies, they will make it rotten. "


    Fang Baizhan''s words and the people in the circle at the scene were very upset.


    But what can I do if I''m not happy? What others say is right. At the scene, no one dares to say that in ancient style works, such as Baizhan is still strong.


    Even Gao Lao is like this.


    At this time, Gao Lao was very tangled in his heart.


    On the one hand, he wants to use the relationship between Yan Feiyu and ye CuO to win the lyrics; But on the other hand, he knows that the lyrics of this song are not suitable for girls. Yan Feiyu can''t sing it. Moreover, it''s impossible to make use of Yan Feiyu to send songs to Ye Cuo. That''s shameless.


    The lyrics of this song, take out to sell, is absolutely sky high price.


    What''s more, even if you can take it down, you can''t do it well by yourself. You will definitely smash it in time, making a song that could have become a masterpiece disappear from the public.


    Thinking of this, Gao sighed, his eyes full of pain and reluctant, as if to see his beloved sister, led away by others, but helpless.


    And Fang Baizhan finally showed a smile on his face. Looking at Ye Cuo, he felt as if he had already won the song.


    At this time, ye CuO said faintly: "OK, first you find some people to do some songs for me. But I don''t think you can do any of your tunes. I may still need to make a tune myself at that time. "


    Ye CuO''s words export, the people present are all disheartened, heart: Although you write words cow force, but this is too arrogant, right? I don''t believe you can make music.

 Chapter 604

    In this group of people, except for Yan Feiyu and Gao Lao, the rest don''t believe that ye CuO can write well in such a short time.


    Although Ye CuO wrote "have to love" within two minutes, he was doubted by many people in the circle.


    Because the lyrics and music of this song are very mature, it is very likely that they have been written for a long time.


    Music and words are different.


    If you write a word, a person who has been to school and knows a word may be able to write it with a pen.


    But the music is not the same. Without ten or eight years of music skills, it is impossible to make music.


    If you''re not a layman, you can''t understand the score.


    In addition, composition is not only about melody, but also about arrangement, which involves the performance and collocation of musical instruments.


    People who write words can be quick witted and write a good word in a short time, but it is basically impossible for composers to achieve it overnight.


    Fang Baizhan didn''t mean to compose music on the spot, but he had already finished several pieces of music without filling in words. Because the integration of melody is very high, it can be used in many words, so I want to try it.


    At this time, several composers were a little upset when they heard Ye CuO''s rage. They thought to themselves that they would take out their own music and suppress Ye Cuo.


    A skinny man wearing glasses said: "try my song. This is a song I wrote a long time ago. I''m not willing to take it out. I feel that many words don''t match my song."


    As soon as the man stood up, many people around him could not help exclaiming: "Dongfang Jie? He is the best composer of ancient songs. He has long heard that he wrote a Divine Song himself. He has never been willing to take it out. He is willing to take it out before today. We are really blessed. Divine music with divine words will definitely be born this evening. "


    "I''m so excited. I didn''t expect that we are all the witnesses of Divine Comedy today. It''s definitely a kind of glory to say it later."


    "Yes, Dongfang Jie is the composer who is the best at this kind of song in the circle. Only his divine song can match this divine word."


    "That''s great. In my lifetime, I can hear this divine song made by Dongfang Jie. I''ve heard about this song for several years. It''s said that Dongfang Jie has been perfecting this song for nearly ten years. This attitude of creation is worth learning from the impetuous entertainment circle. "


    "Yes, I used to think that I couldn''t wait for the words to match this tune in my life. I didn''t expect that today, I would be able to witness it."


    Although these people in the entertainment industry know that they have no hope of winning Ye CuO''s song, they are very happy, because many people have heard of Dongfang Jie''s song.


    It is said that this song is the first inspiration of Dongfang Jie. After he finished it, he searched for the Ci writers of the whole entertainment circle to fill in the CI for himself.


    But a lot of Ci writers didn''t dare to write after hearing this song, because this song is so awesome. Many people are afraid that their words don''t match this song, and finally make a joke.


    This includes Fang Baizhan.


    At the beginning, he was already one of the three major schools of Chinese music, but after hearing this song, he still sighed: "I can''t fill in the words for this song, but I''m sure that no one else can fill in the words for at least 20 years in the whole Chinese music world."


    Many people still remember Fang Baizhan''s assertion.


    At this time, many people turn their heads to see Fang Baizhan, only to see that Fang Baizhan is still looking at Ye CuO''s words. It seems that the whole person has collapsed and has no idea.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "master Fang, have a word."


    At this time, Fang Baizhan woke up like a dream. Looking at the words written by Ye Cuo, he sighed again and looked at the crowd: "what''s the matter?"


    Some people said, "what do you think of this word, coupled with teacher Dongfang Jie''s song?"


    Fang Baizhan was stunned. He thought about it solemnly and said with a tragic smile: "if you want to do this, I''m afraid that this type of music will usher in the peak. Well, try it. If this word and the song from the East can really be combined, it can be regarded as really perfect. "


    After listening to this, everyone could not help but be shocked: Master Fang Baizhan, who has always been hot tempered and defiant, could tolerate it. The first song of ancient style is not his work. It seems that the word Ye CuO is really too strong, and it has put down Fang Baizhan''s whole mood.


    This time, all the people are more looking forward to it.


    Dongfang Jie smiles a little, takes out a music score from his pocket, walks up to Yan Feiyu and says, "Miss Yan, you have the best singing skills here. Try my song and sing it for you. I believe that my music must be the best. If you don''t use my music, the words of this song will be wasted in the end. "


    There were also many singers on the scene, and some people took the initiative to say, "I''ll be in charge of the guitar."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll take charge of the flute."


    "It seems that there is the sound of Hulusi, which I am good at."


    After a while, a temporary band composed of all superstars appeared.


    Looking at this grand occasion, many people are very excited, maybe this life, the only time to see such a strong lineup.


    After half an hour''s preparation, the music starts slowly. Yan Feiyu walks to the crowd and starts to sing slowly.


    An alternative "blue and white porcelain" resounded throughout the hall.


    All the people are immersed in intoxication, only Ye CuO frowned.


    At the end of the song, there was thunderous applause, and many people said excitedly: "good! That''s very nice! "


    "Yes, the peak of Chinese music has come!"


    "Ha ha ha, everyone is the witness of this divine comedy. I dare say that even if this song is really produced in the future, it will not have such a strong lineup today! "


    "It''s really a good song. Only this kind of music can match the lyrics. Dongfang Jie''s song is so well-known in the circle. Today, when I listen to it, it''s really extraordinary. No wonder many people are afraid to write lyrics to it. "


    "Made in heaven! This song, and this lyrics, complement each other, is perfect


    Dongfang Jie''s mouth, also with a smile, turned to see ye CuO: "I this song, but also make do?"


    For a moment, all the people remembered Ye CuO''s words before and couldn''t help laughing. They said to themselves in their heart: you just underestimated the heroes in the world. Now you hear the Divine Comedy and are beaten in the face?


    Under everyone''s gaze, ye CuO shook his head: "it''s just too easy. I''d better keep this kind of music by myself. Don''t smear my lyrics."

 Chapter 605

    "This..." many people at the scene, their faces suddenly changed.


    Even Yan Feiyu is stupid.


    Just after singing this song, her face is still red. I feel that it''s a match made in heaven when this song goes with this song. I''m drunk when I sing it.


    But did not expect, leaf wrong a word, put this kind of beautiful, like glass stabbed broken.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO with a trace of incomprehension. He doesn''t understand that it is a perfect tune. Why does he say that.


    Dongfang Jie''s face turned red at this time. But with nearly ten years of hard work, he also thought that he was the only representative work of his life. Before he was heard by the public, it has become a legendary song.


    But at this time, in Ye CuO''s mouth, it is like garbage, said to be useless.


    Dongfang Jie also ignored his face and pointed to Ye CuO: "what''s your name? Don''t think you are masked, I dare not fight with you! You can insult me. Please don''t insult my works. If you insult my work, I will make you pay for it. "


    Many of the people around them also have bad looks.


    A few people who were scared by Ye CuO to write a poem said one after another: "it''s better not to be too arrogant. You can''t disrespect people just because you have written a good poem."


    "Yes! We, as members of the circle, have listened carefully to the music of teacher Dongfang. It is completely consistent with your word. Although your words are great, this song is not bad at all. It''s arrogant of you to say that it has defiled your words


    "Mr. masked man, we know that you are very popular now and your origin is very mysterious, but most people here have a higher status in the entertainment industry than you. Even if you don''t respect people, at least you should learn to respect works. "


    "Yes, you are also a poet and have written songs. To respect other people''s works is to respect yourself. Good is good, bad is bad. There is no one who lies with his eyes open. "


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of voices, all denouncing Ye Cuo.


    After ye CuO wrote the lyrics of blue and white porcelain, he shocked the audience and won the respect of everyone.


    But at this time, because of a word, fell into the verbal criticism.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO anxiously, only to see ye CuO''s indifferent face. He says, "it''s really rotten. I don''t think it''s good. Do you want to say it without conscience?"


    The crowd was boiling again.


    When Yan Feiyu was singing just now, the singers who were in charge of playing musical instruments said one after another: "you are jealous. You are jealous of Dongfang teacher. You have taken the limelight."


    "Yes, we are all professional musicians. We all think it''s good, but you don''t think it''s good. It''s not jealousy. What''s this?"


    "This song with your words can also make your words popular all over the country. Why are you jealous of Dongfang teacher?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "why do I envy this kind of thing?"


    "You''re jealous because you can''t write such a good song!" A young singer disdains to say, "I have been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years since I was a child. This is the most beautiful song I have ever heard. To tell you the truth, your words are beautiful, but your character is really not flattering."


    "Well, it seems that one''s works and one''s character should be viewed separately." Next to him was a man who sighed.


    Gao Lao stood aside, a little worried, stretched out his hand to pull Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, be careful! Brother Dongfang''s song is perfect in every way. It has almost no flaws. If it matches your word, it will definitely complement each other. "


    Fang Baizhan suddenly nodded: "this time I agree with Gao Lao."


    Fang Baizhan has always been unhappy with Gao. At this time, he even said such words. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the song.


    Many people pointed to Ye CuO one after another: "you see, the two masters have said that this is a perfect song. Now you have nothing to say?"


    Afraid that everyone would blame ye again, Gao quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t quarrel, let me ask ye a few questions."


    With that, Gao Lao looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, why do you think the melody is not good?"


    Ye CuO frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I can''t say it. I just think the melody is very strange. Anyway, it sounds a little uncomfortable."


    At that moment, someone called out: "is this reason too far fetched?"


    At this time, suddenly someone turned to look at Yan Feiyu and said: "Yan Meimei, this masked man is your friend, we all don''t know him. However, we think that your words, for him, should be more important. Let''s talk about whether this tune is good or bad. "


    "Ah?" Yan Feiyu has been worried about looking at Ye Cuo, but suddenly, someone will ask himself.


    Yan Feiyu immediately tangled, looked up at Ye Cuo, saw Ye CuO is also looking at himself with a smile.


    Yan Feiyu bit her lip and thought for a long time, then said: "I''m sorry, ye Cuo. Although I want to support you very much, just now after I sang it, I think it''s the most beautiful and elegant song I''ve ever heard in my life, whether it''s words or songs. I think it''s perfect. I can''t think of any music better than this one.


    But -- "


    Many people listened to the first half of Yan Feiyu''s words, with a smile on their lips, but unexpectedly, Yan Feiyu suddenly came up with a "but".


    All the people are waiting for Yan Feiyu''s following, only to hear Yan Feiyu say: "but, I think, ye CuO must have his reason to say that, I believe, he has a better song than this."


    The crowd was silent for a few seconds, and then burst into an uproar: "no, beauty, you are totally partial."


    "That''s right. How can there be a better tune than this one? If there is one, please bring it out." A group of people said to Ye Cuo, "take out your score."


    Ye CuO said, "I have no score."


    "What? You''re not as crazy as you are? " In an instant, the crowd exploded, "you have to apologize to Dongfang teacher!"


    Ye CuO said lazily, "what music do you want to sing? Just start singing. It''s troublesome. "


    "Yes, you can sing." Dongfang Jie is wearing a pair of glasses, but he feels that his angry eyes are about to break them.


    Mr. Gao said, "listen to me, everyone. If you don''t want to listen to Ye Xiaoyou, I know him. He won''t talk big. Maybe he really has a good tune. "


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, why don''t you sing your song and listen to it."


    Yan Feiyu also looks forward to Ye Cuo. It seems that ye CuO is a star and a fan.


    Ye CuO is helpless: "OK."


    Turning around, he reached out and picked up a microphone. He began to sing directly: "plain embryo outlines blue and white, and the strokes turn thick to light..."


    As soon as the first few words came out, the faces of all the people on the scene changed. They were very disdainful before, but now they were completely stupid.


    PS: recommend "my gorgeous school flower wife", written by my brother, you can go and have a look.

 Chapter 606

    Gao Lao at this time, can''t help looking at Ye CuO shocked, the whole person completely silly.


    The scene, silent, leaves only wrong song.


    No accompaniment, no music, only Ye CuO''s Qingchang, resounding throughout the hall.


    When ye CuO sang the sentence "sky blue and other smoke, wait for me to wait for you, smoke curling up, thousands of miles across the river", Yan Feiyu couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Although there is no music, although it is a man''s voice, but in everyone''s mind, the only word is: beauty!


    All the people couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    In front of him, it seems that there is a misty picture of Jiangnan. The young man riding a white horse, walking under the weeping willows around the bank, remembers the girl who hides her face behind the old paper window.


    The courtyard is deep, and the drizzle cleans the banana leaves under the white walls and black tiles.


    What kind of elegant light song is hidden in the winding courtyard after the rusty door ring?


    Everyone was drunk.


    They didn''t expect that a man''s voice could be so delicate to express Jiangnan''s tender feelings so clearly.


    It can be said that ye CuO''s version of "blue and white porcelain" brings many people not enjoyment, but shock. Many people never thought that the song could be sung like this.


    The feeling of separation in CI and Qu, which is interpreted by Ye Cuo, is extremely tactful and delicate. It is hidden more and more implicitly, and its charm is different. It is like a green olive in the mouth, which can be savored slowly.


    It''s like a misty water and ink landscape in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It''s also like a plain heart paper written by the end of the pen. It''s twists and turns because the heart is like a double silk screen, with thousands of knots in it.


    It is also like a mountain spring and stream flowing quietly on the stone in the breeze. It is clear and bright and winding, with endless meaning.


    In front of the crowd, it seems that an old man really appeared. He dug up the soil, rubbed the mud germ, painted blue and white, made a blue and white porcelain vase, and sent it to the cave for firing.


    There are mountains, water and bamboo groves in this painting, but there is no noise. Some of them are simple, elegant, fresh and fluent after being washed away.


    People seem to see a blue and white porcelain vase, the past and future reincarnation gently sigh, but also see a pair of lovers, life and death unforgettable life waiting.


    Ye CuO''s singing makes people''s hearts full of mixed feelings, and the yearning all over the sky is rolling like a tide, but the ear is still just a light singing, the clouds are light and the wind is clear.


    At the end of the song, there was silence.


    Yan Feiyu closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears had fallen from her face.


    Steaming for five minutes, the scene was quiet, no one spoke, only a few female singers opened their mouths, gasped, covered their hearts, felt bursts of heartache, seemed to be moved to cry for the picture in their hearts.


    At this time, Gao Lao''s eyes looked at Ye Cuo, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he had a little doubt about his life: what did I do with music most of my life? I feel like I''ve done it all for nothing? Can I have a song to compare with this one?


    Thinking of this, Gao Lao had a fever on his face and felt his heart a little uncomfortable.


    Today, he was completely hit.


    On the other side, Fang Baizhan gradually regained his mind, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He shook his head, supported the table with his hands, and slowly sat down on the chair with a long sigh. He looked like he was ten years old.


    Dongfang Jie, who claimed to be absolutely perfect before, is hard to see his face at this time. This kind of ugliness is not because of his ferocious expression, but because he seems to have real physical problems.


    At the beginning, he was trembling slightly. Later, he began to roll his throat up and down, opened his mouth and began to retch.


    This voice immediately attracted people''s attention. All of them came back to their senses and found that something was wrong with Dongfang Jie.


    "Teacher Dongfang! "Teacher Dongfang!" A group of people surrounded in horror.


    Dongfang Jie trembled a few times, but he was still retching. More than ten seconds later, the voice of retching became louder and louder.


    People quickly said: "120, call 120."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Dongfang Jie''s "wow", spitting out a big mouthful of blood. A large area of red ground, many female singers screamed in horror, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Doctor, get a doctor!" A lot of people yelled.


    Some young singers want to lift Dongfang Jie up and take him downstairs to find an ambulance.


    But at this time, Dongfang Jie suddenly struggled, looking at Ye Cuo, with a face of despair: "you... You tell me, is this song really written by you in a minute?"


    No one thought that Dongfang Jie''s Qi was so strong. He vomited blood on the spot because of Ye CuO''s music.


    In many people''s minds, Zhou Yu, who was born with Yu, suddenly thought of him.


    For a moment, all the people looked at Ye Cuo, expecting him to say no.


    Ye CuO was also a little sorry and said, "No


    Dongfang Jie took a little breath and was ready to speak.


    Ye CuO said, "it''s actually a minute and a half."


    "Poof!" Dongfang Jie vomited another mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Doctor! Doctor A group of people sent Dongfang Jie away in disorder.


    It took a long time for the whole hall to be quiet.


    Many people in the hall, rubbing their hands, are embarrassed to see that ye is wrong.


    Just now, they didn''t believe that ye CuO could write a better song than Dongfang Jie. However, after listening to Ye CuO''s singing, they didn''t want to use any words to describe the song they heard. Instead, they were thinking about how to apologize to Ye Cuo.


    A group of people shrugged for a long time, and finally someone cheeky said: "master ye, just now we really have eyes and don''t know the mountain. I didn''t expect that there is a song in this world that can surpass Dongfang Jie. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes, master ye, we don''t have to say much about apologies. We just want to say that you have taught the whole entertainment industry a lesson. You are our teacher."


    Said, the whole person unexpectedly bowed to the leaf wrong.


    Gao could not help sighing: "I will never doubt Ye Xiaoyou again. Xiaoyan, you are right. There are so many people at the scene, only you believe Ye Xiaoyou all the time. It seems that you two really have a natural destiny. "


    Yan Feiyu embarrassed smile, quietly saw leaf wrong one eye.


    At this time, Fang Baizhan suddenly stood up and said coldly, "don''t flatter him. It''s useless."


    Many people were stunned and said to themselves: all this, do you still want to be against master ye?


    However, Fang Baizhan said directly: "I mean, even if you buy this song, what''s the use? Your singer, or the entertainment industry, who else can sing this song just like before? So it''s useless for you to buy this song, unless you sign this leaf by mistake. "

 Chapter 607

    Fang Baizhan''s words stunned everyone, but then everyone understood.


    you bet! The singing just now, even without music, can still be called divine performance.


    All people did not expect that such beautiful lyrics, such delicate melody, such delicate emotion, it is a man who sings better than a woman.


    Moreover, compared with Yan Feiyu''s singing just now, we find that ye CuO''s singing skill is even better.


    This is really terrible!


    A person can write his own words, compose his own music, and sing his own songs. Even we all know that ye CuO can play.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s appearance, it is no less than a lot of fresh meat. Although her face is not as white as cream, her healthy wheat skin is more masculine.


    His clothes are very thin. You can see that ye CuO has a good figure and well-balanced muscles.


    Plus Ye CuO''s masked identity, if this comes out, what kind of popularity will explode?


    At that time, many people''s eyes looked at Ye CuO like hungry wolves.


    Ye CuO was a little scared for a moment. The men in front of him looked at him like a little girl without clothes. They were so hungry.


    Before ye CuO''s reaction, a group of people Hula came around: "master ye, sign a contract with us. We are good at making new stars. If you come to us, you will be a red star."


    "Nonsense, with master Ye''s strength, where is not red? Master ye, if you come to our side, we will give you a special contract. You can fill in the money in the contract yourself. "


    "Master ye, please come with us. Our company is willing to train you at a loss. We''ll make your album for you. The money for sales is all yours. We''ll just earn some fame. " When he heard other people''s offer, he gritted his teeth and proposed a loss making contract.


    But even so, they are still in good shape.


    If ye CuO really wants to make his debut and develop in their company, even if ye CuO doesn''t write a song after that, just relying on these songs now, they can make their company famous directly.


    All the people in the circle can see that the song "blue and white porcelain" will sweep the whole music world and bring about a qualitative change after it is made.


    Whether it''s the list, or the degree of singing, or the award, this song is definitely a topic of the past this year.


    It can be said that when this song comes out, all the songs will be eclipsed.


    This year, the whole Chinese pop music world can be directly called "blue and white porcelain year", because when this song comes out, it will be like an invincible king, who will not leave any survivors, including Ye CuO''s other four songs.


    Legend is good to listen to, but its popularity is not high;


    The lyrics of "whale incarnating in an island" are beautiful, but the song is "we are all forgotten";


    "Love to be frank" is more moderate, no major shortcomings, but also no advantages;


    "Have to love" has a high degree of popularity, and it''s on the streets, but its lyrics, compared with blue and white porcelain, are quite different by several magnitudes.


    Ye mistakenly wrote a song that pushed him to the peak and blocked all the way back at the same time.


    Many people even doubt that even if ye CuO is signed, can ye CuO write songs of the same level in the future?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The song "blue and white porcelain" is a rare one in a hundred years.


    But all the people, at this time, are still begging Ye CuO to sign a contract with their own company.


    Even Gao Lao came over and said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Xiaoyou, sign a contract with us. You can sign a contract and I will give you 5% shares."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall gasped.


    Gao Lao is one of the three major schools of Chinese music. When he was a teenager, he became very popular with love songs on campus. Then he made his own company and trained artists.


    It can be said that it is the real giant in the whole entertainment industry.


    His company has been listed for a long time, and its market value is about 10 billion US dollars. If ye CuO is given shares, it is equivalent to that ye CuO can get about 500 million US dollars of shares. This is very terrible.


    All the people are cool in their hearts. They know that they may not be able to sign today. Ye is wrong. After all, he has such a good relationship with Gao. Yan Feiyu is on Gao''s side, so everyone may be out of business.


    However, ye CuO said to Mr. Gao: "sorry, Mr. Gao, I really don''t have the idea of becoming a star. I have a lot of important things to do. I can''t be a star or anything. I appreciate your kindness."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Nowadays, there are still people who don''t want to be popular?


    They feel like they can''t understand.


    Gao Lao was also silly: "this... What''s the important thing for you?"


    Ye Cuo, of course, can''t say that he has to be busy competing with shisantang to unify the underground world of Yunhai city. He can only say, "I''ve opened a small company, ready to make some money."


    Gao Lao said with a bitter smile: "what can make more money than being a star? With your talent, if you make a debut, you will make more money than those who sell arms. "


    "Forget it, I''m not interested. If you want to buy this song, you can discuss it with me. The one with the highest price will get it. As for the matter of going on the road, I don''t think about it. " Ye CuO said directly.


    "You can''t do this. If you don''t sing this song, it''s a big loss for the Chinese music world. No one can sing this feeling except you," Gao said


    With that, Mr. Gao suddenly said to the people, "you are all conscientious musicians. Listen to me. As long as ye CuO doesn''t sing this song, we don''t buy it."


    A group of people looked at each other, ye CuO was also silly: "Gao Lao, you..."


    Fang Baizhan suddenly stood up and said to the people, "I mean that too! If this song is not sung by him, it will not become a classic handed down from generation to generation, so I hope everyone will not buy it. "


    With that, Fang Baizhan said to Ye CuO: "little brother Ye Cuo, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, I''ll apologize to you directly. But I really want to say, let''s leave a classic, don''t let the classic have defects. I beg you, no matter which company you are in, you can be a success. "


    Many singers at the scene were crazy with jealousy: NIMA, people really have to die and goods have to be thrown away. When we were on the road, we begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother. Looking at others, the two masters are begging him to come out.


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 608

    All the singers at the scene envied Ye Cuo.


    This kind of treatment of being begged by two masters to sing, anyone on the scene, if once, would be enough to blow for a lifetime.


    Many people are eager to see how ye CuO will answer this matter.


    Yan Feiyu is looking forward to it. If ye CuO really makes his debut, the biggest possibility is to have a company with him.


    Think of later can see ye CuO every day, Yan Feiyu''s mouth, can''t help hanging a sweet smile, a pair of big eyes, deeply looking at Ye Cuo.


    However, ye CuO was helpless. Looking at the two masters, he said, "I''m really sorry. I have something more important. I can''t be famous. In fact, it''s not my intention to get involved in this kind of entertainment industry now. If I make it public again, it will really destroy my plan. "


    Yan Feiyu listened to Ye CuO''s words, his face was a little pale, and his heart was lost to the extreme.


    "Why?" Gao Lao was a little puzzled. "You said you wanted to do business. If you had fame, wouldn''t business be better. If you think about it, as a star, you go to start your own company, plus your masked identity, I''m afraid that people all over the country are willing to praise your long-term development. "


    Gao Laojiang a blueprint, spread out in front of Ye Cuo, luring Ye CuO out of the way.


    Many of the company''s boss beside, also kept nodding: "yes, master ye, if you''re on the road, there are people willing to cooperate with you in any business you do. It''s a win-win situation. It''s very helpful for your company''s business development. "


    "Yes, at least we are willing to cooperate with you." Many people have asked, "what is the main business of master Ye''s company?"


    Ye CuO had to say casually: "sports."


    "Sports are good. There is no separation between styles. Literature and sports are most closely related. When master Ye becomes popular, it''s more cost-effective to directly speak for his own products. " A group of people talked about it.


    "Blue and white porcelain" no accompaniment version, are so amazing, let this group of people in any case, also want Ye CuO to record the full version.


    Ye CuO for a time, his head is very big.


    This group of people are polite, and they all have a head and a face. Maybe they will really have ye CuO''s partner in the future.


    So we can''t just beat and scold them and let them get out of the way.


    And really if the road, for ye Cuo, it will be a big problem.


    There are also many stars who have been secretly photographed when they open a house. Ye CuO may be talking about slashing people and seizing territory in the future. If they are photographed, it''s a hard evidence of crime.


    Ye CuO now hates that he was not low-key at the beginning, or he would cover his face. It is estimated that now his face has been known by the whole country.


    Therefore, ye CuO will not consider the issue of becoming a monk.


    Unless one day, the strength under his hand, no longer need him to do it with others. At that time, ye CuO could become a star and wash his identity.


    So at this time, although facing the appeal of Gao Lao and Fang Baizhan, ye CuO coughed for a while, waved his hand to the crowd and said, "everyone, please listen to me."


    The crowd quieted down, and ye CuO sighed: "everyone, I have different aspirations. We are all in the entertainment industry. I think we can better understand the hardships behind the scenery.


    As for me, I have my own career to do, writing songs and songs are hobbies, in fact, in addition to songs, I can do a lot of things, and can do very well, but people''s energy is limited.


    This song, I also want to do it, but I''m sorry, if I become popular, it''s very bad for my future plan. I''d like to ask the two masters to do it immediately, and also ask the bosses to understand it. "


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, and it was obvious that everyone could be heard, with a sigh.


    Gao Lao and Fang Baizhan''s eyebrows are twisted into a rope.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, you can''t sing this song even for me?"


    Ye CuO is entangled.


    Looking at Yan Feiyu with a trace of crystal tears in his eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yan Feiyu is begging him, but also in the expectation that ye CuO can give herself a place. She wants to know how much position she occupies in Ye CuO''s heart.


    Ye CuO wants to be ruthless and ignores Yan Feiyu directly.


    However, looking at Yan Feiyu''s eyes, ye CuO suddenly finds that he really can''t be cruel to her.


    When ye CuO was tangled, a man in the crowd suddenly said loudly, "I have a way to let master Ye sing this song, and master ye will not be popular."


    "What?" As soon as he said this, Gao Lao and Fang Baizhan turned to look at it.


    There was a new man, who was very excited when he saw that everyone was paying attention to himself. He said, "we can let master Ye record this song in the studio and sell it on the Internet. As for the name of the singer, just use the name of masked person. At that time, the whole song will only have audio, no video and no MV. No matter how popular this song is, it will not interfere with master Ye''s real life.


    What''s more, the identity of masked people is very mysterious. As long as everyone present today doesn''t tell the outside world, then the secret of this song will be kept forever. Because of the mysterious background, this song will definitely be more popular. "


    This person''s words, let a lot of people in front of a bright.


    However, some people worry: "only audio, then this song can fire up?"


    At this time, Gao directly waved his hand and said, "just do it like this. The song is not hot. I always look at whether it really sounds good. This song, I''m sure, will be hot!"


    Gao Lao looked at Ye CuO excitedly: "how about it? Do you agree with this plan? "


    Ye mistakenly thought that he really didn''t want to sing, but looking at the enthusiasm of the crowd, he had to nod: "OK, come on¡°


    "Good!" All the people present were very excited, "or today, the people here are very powerful. Let''s play the song well and record it directly in the recording studio. This night, it will make the entertainment industry a bloodbath."


    Countless people are very excited, take the initiative to put forward, after the song income not a cent, all belong to Ye wrong, as long as let their name appear on the line.


    That night, a band, which can be called a luxury all star, played a supporting role for ye CuO and created the first divine comedy of the year.


    Early the next morning, all the entertainment headlines on the website were in big red words: masked people create a legend again, and the new song "blue and white porcelain" exploded on the Internet!

 Chapter 609

    That night, when the song of blue and white porcelain was released.


    It''s early in the morning, but the major websites are surprised to find that the user activity of their websites is constantly rising, and soon the data catch up with the golden time period of 6-8 p.m., and there are still signs of rising.


    Many websites are puzzled. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the server''s data?


    The technology of the website was called up directly from the bed and began to investigate the problems.


    However, after half of the investigation, some people directly know that there is no need to investigate, but the reason has been found. It is because of a new song just released.


    "Blue and white porcelain" this song fire, tightly only a few hours of time, on the Internet fire in a mess.


    This version of blue and white porcelain, which is the original version of Jay Chou, was popular all over the country in those years. It came out a few years in advance, but it turned out to be even more popular.


    This night, almost every website, every forum, every post bar discussed the topic of blue and white porcelain.


    Because it''s a song released in the early morning, many editors of entertainment websites are ready to go to bed, but they are called out from bed by a phone, ready to write a news release.


    A lot of people who do entertainment news want to curse the street and say to themselves in their heart: this masked person is too immoral. You can''t send new songs in the middle of the night. Don''t you let people sleep?


    But when they listen to this song again, they jump up with excitement.


    People who were sleepy were as drowsy as if they had been doping.


    "The trough! blue and white porcelain! Who listened to this song? " An entertainment website editor, excited to directly open their own QQ, roaring in the group.


    However, as soon as he sent it out, he saw that the whole group of the company had already been boiling. Countless people, unable to hide their shock, were discussing this song.


    This situation, with the next morning, many people wake up from their sleep, reached a peak.


    On the whole network, the topic of blue and white porcelain has been detonated.


    And Yunni and Suya, when they got up early to watch the news, were brushed by the news about blue and white porcelain.


    After listening to the song of blue and white porcelain, even Suya''s eyes were full of shock. She searched the lyrics on the Internet and looked at them for a few minutes before sighing. Her eyes were both surprised and helpless.


    As a talented and intelligent girl, she has always been very confident in her literary talent, but seeing the lyrics of this song really makes her feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The image of Ye CuO appears in her mind. Su ya really wants to know what ye CuO has experienced and how suddenly he has become such a surprising person.


    And Yunni, after listening to this song, was stunned for several minutes, suddenly picked up the pillow, threw it on the bed, and said angrily, "asshole! The bad guy has such a beautiful song. He never tells us or listens to it first. It''s disgusting. "


    The sound of the clouds is full of jealousy.


    "Sister Suya, aren''t you angry? Big bad guy, he quietly wrote such a song, don''t tell you, he secretly took it to the Internet Yunni Mingming jealous, want to find Ye CuO pick things, and feel can''t find a reason, want Suya to find Ye Cuo.


    In this way, I can go with you and see ye CuO again.


    Su Ya rubbed her forehead and sighed: "why should I be angry? I''m also angry with myself. I can''t write such a good word in my life. It''s too late for me to be happy that ye CuO can write such a good word. "


    Yunni looked up at the sky and sighed: "well, I shouldn''t have found you. You have a good temper - I''d better find sister butterfly."


    With that, Yunni said to the butterfly, "sister butterfly, shall we go and beat the bad guy? He wrote such a beautiful song and didn''t tell us at all. It''s too bad. "


    Butterfly is listening to this song at this time, was awakened by the words of the cloud, stayed for a few seconds, then said: "ah?"


    I don''t know why, butterfly always feels that behind this song, there seems to be a story about the previous life, like a pair of lovers. Because of a blue and white porcelain vase, they finally separated and agreed to meet again in the next life.


    And this pair of lovers, just like themselves and ye Cuo.


    This idea, let the butterfly a little trance.


    She always vaguely feels that ye CuO''s look at her is not like any other girl, which contains a very complex emotion, just like he had known himself in his last life.


    This feeling makes the butterfly feel very confused.


    Suya was in a daze. At this time, she looked at butterfly and found that after hearing Ye CuO''s name, butterfly''s face was a little ruddy, not as cold or murderous as before.


    Suya thought for a few seconds, with a little uneasiness in her heart.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and there came Ye CuO''s voice: "Hello, Xiaoya? Are you free today? I want to talk to you alone. "


    Suya said tentatively: "it''s about butterflies, isn''t it?"


    Ye cuoleng said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you really have seen the clue. I wanted to talk to you on the day I went back to school, but I didn''t get along with you alone."


    "Well, I see." Suya took a deep breath, with a little worry on her face.


    In the past, she and ye CuO trusted each other. Even if there was something, ye CuO was never an explanation, because they knew each other very well and knew that each other would understand their own heart.


    But today Ye CuO wants to explain, so Suya thinks it''s not a good sign.


    Suya tidies up and dresses herself up. She is about to turn around and go out. Yunni is already standing at the door and pretends to ask intentionally or unintentionally, "sister Suya, where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    Suya looked at her and said, "I''m going to see ye Cuo. There''s something very important. Don''t go this time. I''ll tell you why when I get back. "


    Yunni was very disappointed, but she pretended to be indifferent and said, "well, I thought you were going out to play, so I wanted to follow you. If I had known that you were going to find that villain and told me not to go, I would have been annoyed to see him


    Suya was amused in her heart and said deliberately: "I''ll tell him that you hate him, OK?"


    Yunni panic: "or forget it, we are all classmates, give him a face."


    Suya laughed and said, "Oh."


    Out of the door, to a cafe in Repulse Bay, and ye CuO sat down opposite, ye CuO was about to speak, Suya waved his hand, said: "wait a minute, let me guess, OK?"


    Finish saying, Su Ya lightly smiles, looking at Ye CuO and says: "if I guess correctly, you should be proposing to butterfly, right?"

 Chapter 610

    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya''s eyes sincerely and nods slowly.


    They were silent for several seconds. Suya looked at Ye CuO and said, "why don''t you explain?"


    Ye CuO touched his nose and said, "can you tell me how to see it?"


    Suya said: "it''s very simple. When the butterfly comes back this time, the mood of the whole person is very different. I noticed that she had been preparing. This kind of preparation is like a person who wants to die generously, making the final farewell.


    But in her eyes, there are always very happy eyes.


    What''s more, I noticed that she added a very small habitual action, that is, reaching for the ring finger of her left hand.


    This finger is for wearing a wedding ring. She''s thinking about getting married. Who else is there besides you? "


    Suya tried to make her voice calm, but she still felt sad.


    However, she knew in her heart that ye CuO must have done so because the situation at that time was extremely urgent. Moreover, Su Ya has always felt that ye CuO''s attitude towards butterflies is very different, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Now, Suya is waiting for ye CuO''s explanation.


    Ye CuO sat there, struggling for a few minutes. In the end, he could not say that he was reborn.


    After all, this is really amazing. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Ye mistakenly thought for a long time and said to Suya, "let me organize the language. Today, I will tell you most of my secrets, because I may face an extremely dangerous trap every step in the future, and I may die at any time.


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell you that I was afraid to drag you in, because in this war, there can be no casualties.


    Even if I die 10000 times, I don''t want to hurt you.


    Unfortunately, if Yan Xie is more reliable, he can be given the position of military adviser, but he is too unreliable.


    No matter how simple it is, he may have a problem, and it''s the kind I didn''t expect at all. Sometimes he is like a savior, sometimes it makes people vomit blood.


    So now, I think I should tell you, because I need your brain very much. My force value, even if it can be the best in the world, is just a hundred enemies.


    But your brain is the enemy of ten thousand people!


    I''m good at assassinations and things like that; But to manage a force and let it grow up step by step in countless dangerous situations, you are actually 100 times better than me.


    Xiaoya, here I want to say to you first, although I proposed to butterfly, I will never fail you in the future. You are always the first in my heart, and I will give you a lifetime of company to make you the happiest woman in the world. "


    Suya stayed for a few seconds. Her eyes were red gradually. She bit her lips and said, "I''m enough with you."


    Ye CuO reached out to hold her hand, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    More than ten minutes later, ye CuO said, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll start with an organization.


    This organization, called xuesha, Langya and Junci, is also known as the world''s top three killer organizations.


    In fact, there is a Western assassination organization, the Holy See, which is also very powerful, but the number is very small, so it is not ranked.


    Butterfly, it was in the bloodbath.


    Her parents and family were killed by the blood killers when she was very young. All this is just because the blood killers saw her potential and wanted to train her to be a killer. "


    Suya was surprised. Although she knew that the butterfly background might be extraordinary, she didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    Ye CuO continued: "in fact, my relationship with butterfly is very complicated. You can understand that I knew her a long time ago, and she saved my life, but she doesn''t remember.


    This time, she came to the school and the target of the assassination was me.


    When she went to Beijing, she got the order to kill me. She had to kill me, but she didn''t do it several times.


    After she disobeyed the order of killing, she became the one who had to be killed.


    It can be said that she completely took her own life in exchange for mine. I proposed to her just to give her an account and reassure her that I would never let anyone hurt her. "


    Suya nodded and said, "you''ve done the right thing. She may still feel that she will be killed by blood, so she''s always making preparations. But even so, she doesn''t betray you. It''s really worth your life to protect her. Don''t worry. I will enlighten her in the future and let her understand that blood killing may not be irresistible when we are together. "


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile: "you can think so, but you can''t persuade her, because blood killing is really terrible.


    I also have a blood feud with blood killing. Every step I do now is to increase my strength and fight against blood killing.


    But today I know that the establishment of an organization can not be completed by one person.


    I already have the evil words around me, and I can draw the wind to the dust immediately, but all this, in front of the blood killing, is like a child without resistance.


    So, I need you. "


    Ye CuO said, reaching for Su Ya''s hand and saying: "Xiaoya, you are smarter than me. You should think about it carefully. Are you safe if you are involved in it. If it''s not safe, you must tell me that I don''t want to lose you, and I don''t want you to be hurt. "


    Ye CuO''s face is full of worry.


    Suya smiles, leans her head on his shoulder and says, "don''t worry, nothing is absolutely safe, even if you eat, you will bite your tongue. But you are my man, I must help you. If there is a Dao mountain in front of us, we will embrace on it; If there is a sea of fire in front of us, we will laugh in the sea of fire. As long as we are by your side, I am not afraid of anything. "


    Ye CuO chokes a little and suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Su Ya tightly.


    After hugging each other for a long time, Su Yacai said softly, "don''t worry, silly brother. Although I have no power to bind a chicken, even if some bad people catch me, I will have a way to make them not kill me and escape.


    Now that you have told me everything today, I will sort out all the resources in your hands, at least let the people killed by blood dare not act rashly. "


    "Good." Ye CuO decided to hand over the whole company to Su Ya from today on.


    Two hugged for a while, quietly enjoying the time together, but at this time, ye CuO''s phone rang, there came the voice of brother long: "Hello, boss, Bai Yanhe''s birthday is coming, over there in the 13th hall, come to the next invitation, how to do?"


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other. Su Ya smiles and says to him, "look at me this time."

 Chapter 611

    As night falls, the whole Yunhai City, as the most prosperous metropolis in China, is like a fairyland with neon lights.


    Wuhu International Hotel, a subsidiary of Wuhu group, is located in the downtown area of Yunhai, with 87 stories of high-rise buildings.


    In this beautiful night scene, the whole building periphery, lights flashing, it is incomparably prosperous.


    However, in the top floor of the building, the atmosphere is a bit of extermination.


    Inside the hall, although the layout was magnificent, all the people were well behaved and there was no sound.


    Bai Yanhe sits at the head of the hall. Xie Feilong, Yin Chengjun, Xiong Datou and other 11 elders sit down in turn.


    It''s just that at the bottom, there were originally 12 positions, but two were left vacant.


    One of them, Tian Kun, has been killed by Ye Cuo.


    The other is Gongsun Baima, a very strange name. He is also the leader of Haichao gang in the thirteen halls. Of course, Haichao gang has already been renamed Haichao Industrial Co., Ltd.


    Yin Chengjun has a white face. At first sight, he belongs to the kind of guy with bad water. At this time, he looks at the position of Gongsun Baima below and says faintly: "Gongsun hasn''t come today? Boss Bai, how dare he not come to your birthday party? It''s too arrogant. I don''t pay attention to you. "


    Yin Chengjun, like his surname, is very Yin.


    This kind of back stabbing is his favorite thing to do.


    But Bai Yanhe sneered, smoked his pipe and said faintly, "I let him go out and do something for me."


    Yin Chengjun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s like this. Boss Bai''s orders will not be wrong. But this matter actually needs elder brother Gongsun''s help. It seems to be a very difficult thing to do


    Yin Chengjun insinuated, Bai Yan and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, said: "since you want to know, I tell you it''s OK."


    With that, Bai Yanhe reached for his pipe, knocked on the ash, and slowly rubbed the leaves of the cigarette, saying, "yecuo, that boy, is now doing it. The reputation of our thirteen halls has been smashed from the moment Tian Kun died.


    I don''t know what you''ve done for a long time?


    Are you robbing Tian Kun''s territory? Or the property he left behind before he was taken over? "


    Bai Yanhe''s words made many others blush. Some of them felt their noses, some looked down at the ground, some looked up at the ceiling, and some were very interested in their fingernails.


    Bai Yanhe sneered and said, "there''s a little boy coming out of the river. It''s a shame that I''m the commander in chief of the thirteen halls to clean up."


    Xiong Da tou patted the table below: "Damn, that little son of a bitch is very Yin, even more yin than his mother''s Yin Chengjun. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    Yin Chengjun road¡° Why do you scold him for taking me with him? "


    "I just don''t like you!" The bear''s big head is patting on the table.


    "All right!" Bai Yan and nu way, "you have this time to quarrel with each other, leave some strength to deal with Ye CuO?"


    Bear big head angry way: "I find people every day, kill this boy."


    "When you kill him, I''ll die of old age." Bai Yan and Leng hum.


    "Boss Bai, I..."


    Bai Yanhe interrupts Xiong Datou directly: "the birthday invitation has been received by Ye CuO yesterday, and the reply is sure to come.


    I''ve sent Gongsun here. He is the most ruthless of all. With his brother, ye CuO can''t come here today.


    On Ye CuO''s way here, we have cleared several streets. As soon as ye CuO goes in, Gongsun will surely let Ye CuO die on the road.


    Kill Ye Cuo, and all the people will go to Repulse Bay immediately. This night, ye CuO and his influence will be erased from the map of Yunhai city. "


    Bai Yanhe''s voice is very flat, but with a bloody murderous.


    "Good!" Bear big head big drink a, "too good, white eldest brother, or you do things hard gas.". Now the big guys dare not commit crimes and are afraid of the police. They are like eggs one by one. Only you white boss is a real hero.


    Big white, big bear, here''s to you


    Bear big head''s words, let all people look uncomfortable, but we are not easy to say anything, can only comfort ourselves in the heart: this bear big head is a fool.


    Bai Yan and his side, just picked up their glasses, were preparing to drink. Suddenly, a very nice voice sounded at the other end of the hall: "Dad, are you going to do something bad again?"


    Bai Yanhe stood up in a daze and said with a smile, "my good daughter, don''t you dress up in the room? Today is my father''s big day. You have to dress up and win glory for my father. "


    "Don''t digress. I''ll ask you if you''re going to do something bad again." Bai Jiayin was wearing a wine red evening dress, very gorgeous.


    The close fitting evening dress will make her perfect figure more attractive.


    "No, how can I do bad things on this happy day?" Bai Yanhe''s innocent.


    Bai Jiayin''s mouth was flat, and she was about to cry. She said, "I''ve heard that. You have to aim at Ye Cuo. What''s wrong with him? Do you have to kill him?"


    Bai Yanhe couldn''t hang on his face. He angrily scolded: "bastard, do you talk to your father like this? Little girls should talk less and make less noise. They should ask questions all day long, cry and laugh at the same time. What''s the point


    In the 13th hall, Xie Feilong and Yin Chengjun are watching jokes in silence.


    Bai Jiayin said: "I''m doing it for you, Dad. We have enough money in our family. I don''t want to stay by your side all my life. I don''t want to be alone in an empty house while you are in prison. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Bai Yan and the crutch in his hand were raised high, but looking at Bai Jiayin''s stubborn eyes, he was not willing to fight. At last, he angrily put it down and went to the ground, "come on, take Miss back to the room."


    Bai Jiayin struggling: "let me go!"


    Servants dare not stop.


    Bai Yan and angry way¡° Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go to Ye CuO and let him run. I''ll give him a lot of money and let him leave the sea of clouds to see how you can kill him in the future. " Bai Jiayin said angrily.


    "Stop!" Bai Yanhe angrily pointed to several servants around him, "what do you do to eat? I told you to take Miss back to the room. Are you deaf?"


    Several servants had to hold Bai Jiayin by force. Bai Jiayin struggled again and again: "I will not let you kill Ye Cuo. No matter what the situation is today, I will protect him!"


    Bai Yanhe said coldly, "he has been killed by Gongsun now!"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a voice came from the door: "Longteng group, boss Ye is here! Mr. Ye wishes Mr. Bai happiness and longevity


    PS: Thank you for offering 10000 Book coins. It''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 612

    White Yan and hear the servant outside so a shout, immediately face a change, in the eyes appear a trace of surprise.


    Gongsun Baima is the most ruthless and ruthless character in the thirteen halls, and Bai Yanhe is also the most trusted one.


    This time, the location they chose was also very secret. Even if ye CuO had any precautions, he could not escape Gongsun Baima''s ambush on the way.


    By now, ye CuO should be dead. If things really come to light, Gongsun Baima can''t kill Ye Cuo. At least he will know his side. How can he have no news at all?


    Bai Yanhe looks suspicious.


    In the thirteenth hall, the rest of the people were staring at him with a trace of inquiry in their eyes.


    Xie Feilong and Yin Chengjun have a sneer on their lips.


    Bai Yan and holding a pipe in his hand, the look on his face has not yet eased over, only to see a thin tall figure outside, has come in, it is Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO today''s suit, tall and straight body, will suit up, like a male model general, shining, see Bai Jiayin is heart beating, the first time found that ye CuO long so good-looking.


    Although she was a classmate before, she didn''t care much. She only paid attention to the name after listening to her father''s killing Ye Cuo.


    At this time, ye CuO did not bring anyone. He came here alone and let Bai Jiayin worry about him.


    The whole hall was full of people from the 13th hall. Everyone was mumbling under their clothes and looked like they were carrying guys.


    There are more than 100 people, standing on the left and right, forming a passage in the middle. With a bang, the door behind was closed.


    The more than 100 people with weapons, each of them is tall, wearing a tight black vest, revealing a body of muscles and tattoos, looking very fierce at Ye CuO who came to the banquet alone.


    In such a murderous environment, most people have long been scared of their legs.


    It can be said that as long as Bai Yanhe gives an order, people around him will immediately attack them, take out weapons from his arms and cut yecuo into meat sauce.


    Everyone in the audience, except Bai Jiayin, had a murderous look in their eyes and was staring at Ye CuO from beginning to end.


    But ye CuO was like a famous model walking on the catwalk. He walked through the two lines of people very smartly without looking at the group of minions around him.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO with a smile and walks step by step. In his heart, he can''t help admitting that this boy is really courageous.


    "I sincerely wish boss Bai''s birthday. Ye is empty handed and doesn''t prepare any gifts. Here is a can of water for boss Bai. A gentleman''s friend is as light as water. May boss Bai be as lucky as Donghai and live longer than Nanshan! " Ye CuO said and put a pot in his hand on the table.


    Among the crude earthen jars was a jar full of water.


    Many people at the scene frowned.


    Today is Bai Yanhe''s 50th birthday. Even if ye CuO and others have a grudge, in order to make face, at least you need a decent gift?


    It''s too shabby to send only a can of water!


    Only Bai Yanhe with a smile, looking at Ye Cuo, gently smoked a pipe in his mouth, light way: "good! This is my favorite gift today. Friendship between gentlemen, light as water! Come on, boss ye, have a seat, please


    Bai Yanhe pointed to Tian Kun''s position among the thirteen big bosses of the thirteen halls and said to Ye Cuo, "please!"


    In the thirteenth hall, the rest of the people look at Ye CuO fiercely. Several people exchange their looks. As long as ye CuO dares to sit down, he will drop the cup directly, and hundreds of brothers behind him will go up together.


    Today, no matter how good Ye CuO''s Kung Fu is, he will keep his life here.


    Leaf wrong step by step toward the position of Tian Kun walked in the past, Bai Yan and holding a pipe finger, are a little white.


    When ye CuO slowly came to Tian Kun''s seat, countless people''s nerves were tense.


    Many people have quietly put their hands in their arms, ready to take out their weapons.


    Bai Jiayin was very surprised. She opened her mouth and yelled: "Ye Cuo, don''t sit down. Go away. My father wants to kill you."


    Bai Jiayin''s cry made Bai Yanhe almost dizzy: "bastard! Take the young lady down to me


    Several servants came up, grabbed Bai Jiayin''s arm, held Bai Jiayin''s waist, and dragged her out of the hall.


    Bai Jiayin is still shouting: "Ye Cuo, run! Are you going to die here? "


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, did not expect that Bai Yanhe''s daughter, is quite kind.


    He didn''t speak and watched helplessly. Bai Jiayin was dragged away by several servants.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe said to Ye CuO with no smile: "boss ye, just now the little girl was joking with you, but if you believe it, it''s nothing. If you don''t dare to sit, don''t sit well. "


    Ye CuO smiles and goes to Tian Kun''s seat. Everyone thinks he wants to sit down.


    Who knows Ye CuO raised his leg and cracked the solid wood chair, which shocked the whole audience.


    Hula!


    Countless people rushed up and raised the chopper in their arms. They were about to look at Ye Cuo.


    "Stop it Bai Yanhe stares at Ye Cuo, "boss ye, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Ye CuO stood there, quietly saying, "how long has Tian Kun been dead? The corpse stinks. You should give him a seat. I don''t like it when you like to sit with the dead. "


    The faces of the people in the thirteenth hall were twitching.


    Arrogant!


    Ye CuO is so arrogant!


    A man facing hundreds of people, and all of them are armed, so crazy, don''t he know how to write the word "death"?


    All the people in the 13th hall look at Bai Yanhe. They just wait for Bai Yanhe to give a gesture and then go straight forward. They have 100 machetes. Even if ye CuO is wearing armor today, he will be cut into meat sauce.


    But Bai Yanhe, however, was biting his pipe and frowning for a long time: how come Gongsun still has no news now? Even if he fails, he won''t even send out a phone message?


    After a long time of astonishment, Bai Yanhe still waved: "all step back."


    Then he looked at Ye CuO and said, "OK! Since boss Ye doesn''t want to sit, it''s better to sit in another place. "


    Ye CuO smiles and nods to look at everyone sitting there.


    From Xie Feilong to Yin Chengjun to Xiong Datou, everyone who has been seen by Ye CuO feels chilly. It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    At this time, ye CuO went to Gongsun Baima''s chair and kicked it into a pile of rotten wood.


    Bai Yanhe is furious: "boss ye, don''t be shameless!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "boss Bai, I have said for a long time that I don''t sit with the dead. This man is dead now. What is he doing with his seat?"


    Bai Yanhe''s face changed: "what?"

 Chapter 613

    Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO and is suspicious of his words. He is about to speak. Suddenly, there is a scream from outside: "help... Boss Bai! Help... "


    A man rushed in outside the hall. He looked very hurt and covered with blood. He stumbled all the way to the center of the hall and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yan and his eyelids jump. He has recognized that this is Gongsun Baima''s most effective assistant.


    At this time, he had broken an arm, cut off an ear, dyed half of his clothes red with blood, and lay on the ground twitching and howling.


    Bai Yanhe stepped forward and looked at him: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The man lay on the ground and said in pain: "dead... The boss is dead..."


    "What?" Bai Yanhe''s heart is sinking. He doesn''t understand this action. It''s extremely secret. Gongsun Baima is in ambush, and there are many people. Why did he become like this.


    An hour ago.


    In a room in an abandoned street in the suburb of Yunhai City, Gongsun Baima, with a gloomy face, sat at a table and listened to the reports of his younger brothers.


    "Big brother, ye CuO came out by himself, driving a Hummer towards us."


    Gongsun white horse''s mouth, showing a trace of smile: "also want to play single sword will? Sure enough, he is a arrogant boy. He came out so arrogantly this time that he didn''t want to go back. Are the roads blocked? "


    A man beside him said, "boss, it''s all sealed. Brothers in other intersections, creating traffic accidents and traffic jams, he wants to pass, can only take this road. All the people around here are going to be cleared up by us. No one else is waiting. As long as we finish the work and clean up the traces directly, even if the police know that we did it, they can''t give evidence. "


    Gongsun Baima nodded with satisfaction: "don''t be too careless. The roadblocks are all being checked once. We must make sure that he can''t go."


    "We''re all covered with nails on the road. No matter how good his car is, it won''t pass." A little brother is very confident.


    Gongsun Baima then showed a satisfied smile.


    Among the more than ten buildings around, there were all Gongsun Baima''s people, each with machetes, riot sticks, axes, steel pipes and other weapons in his hands, showing a fierce face.


    A black Hummer, winding from the outside, just entered the center of the street, suddenly there was a bang, the tire of the front wheel exploded directly, the whole car drew an arc on the ground, left a black mark, and stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Up


    A group of people, from all directions, with weapons, like dark clouds, surrounded the black Hummer.


    Gongsun white horse went to Hummer''s side, reached out and knocked on the window glass, sneered: "Ye Cuo, come down, don''t hide any more. You''ve been arrogant enough. I''ll let you go today. "


    Ye CuO in the driver''s seat reaches out his finger, takes off his sunglasses, rubs his face with his hand, peels off a layer of skin on his face, and spits his tongue out of the window: "look who you are


    Gongsun Baima was stunned. Before he met him, he was a strange boy. He seemed to be 17 or 18 years old, with a smile on his mouth.


    Gao Weiqin in the car twisted his shoulder to Gongsun Baima outside the car: "come on, come on, spoil me, handsome boy, come and play!"


    Gongsun Baima was so angry that he knew that he had been cheated.


    "Go to hell!" Gongsun white horse''s iron rod, a rod toward the window glass, a loud bang, the window glass motionless.


    Gao Weiqin opened a bottle of beer and took a mouthful of it: "use your strength, fat man, didn''t you take any medicine? Rise


    "Damn, take down this car for me!" Gongsun Baima was furious.


    A group of people around, all kinds of weapons crackled on the car, but it was like rain, the momentum is big, but no harm.


    Only the window glass, there are cracks.


    A voice of evil came from the communication device in the car: "how about it? Can you carry it? "


    "No problem at all!" Gao Weiqin was not afraid at all. In the car, he waved to the people outside: "friends here, please dance your hands heartily, let me see your enthusiasm!"


    Gongsun Baima was very angry and waved his hand directly: "drive to hit him."


    The crowd got out of the way. A bulletproof car, full of power, hit Gao Weiqin''s car.


    "The trough! It''s not fun. Ask for support! " Gao Weiqin was startled.


    Bang!


    The bullet proof car collided with Gao Weiqin''s car and directly moved Gao Weiqin''s car a few meters. Gao Weiqin, like a dice in a bamboo tube, bumped into the inner wall of the car several times before he got up from his seat.


    "Your uncle''s, I''ve been pretended to spill wine." Gao Weiqin was very angry and said to the messenger, "Yan Xie, come to support and ask for support."


    There came the voice of evil and cheap: "hold on!"


    "I''ll give you a lung!"


    Bang!


    It''s another building. Gao Weiqin was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables. The front window glass of the car also cracked a huge gap.


    "If you don''t support me, I will die." Gao Weiqin cried.


    "When you die, remember to give me a dream to see if bad people will go to hell." Yan Xie answered slowly.


    Bang!


    Again!


    Gao Weiqin opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of wine, and wiped his mouth: "Mom, it''s not over. The tiger is not powerful. Do you think I''m decadent?"


    With that, he smashed the glass in front of him and climbed out of the front window.


    "Kill the boy!" Gongsun Baima yelled, and countless people rushed to gaoweiqin with weapons.


    Gao Weiqin stood on the front cover of the car and drank a lot of wine. When the people rushed to the front, he threw the bottle to the ground. He reached for a strange handprint and pointed to the ground in front of him: "zhenyanshu ¡¤ Zhen!"


    Boom!


    The ground, which was originally very calm, suddenly rose like a tide, with huge wave like undulation and strong vibration, just like an earthquake. It spread around with Gao Weiqin as the center.


    "Ah Countless people screamed and their legs were directly broken. Cars, garbage cans and other things on the ground flew directly into the sky.


    Asphalt asphalt road, there are huge cracks, like cobwebs spread out, countless dust rising.


    Around the old house, shaking a few times, all the glass windows are broken, issued bursts of blasting sound, the wall appeared large cracks, countless cement lime, crash off.


    The whole area of 100 meters is like a catastrophe.


    Gongsun Baima''s ears were bleeding, and his legs almost broke. Hundreds of people around him knelt on the ground, their orifices were bleeding, and their legs were broken.


    Gao Weiqin fell weakly from the front cover of the car, but heard the voice of Yan Xie: "action."


    "Yan Xie, your uncle, will only wait for me to beat the residual blood, you come to rob the head!"

 Chapter 614

    "Don''t worry, I will inherit your will and kill the enemy bravely. When victory comes, there will be a bunch of flowers on your grave. " Words are evil and cheap.


    "You''d better burn some paper for yourself first. When people like you die, no one will burn them for you. You have to save some." Gao Weiqin''s mouth is not a vegetarian. He is very weak, but he still has a loud voice.


    In the sky, rumbling, flying over a few helicopters, the people on the plane are all holding a very strong bow.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless iron arrows, from the top down, like rain in general, shot down densely.


    Almost all of the people in Gongsun Baima below were shocked by Gao Weiqin''s true words, and their whole body cracked. The huge explosion caused many people''s eardrums to rupture directly, and they lost their hearing in a moment.


    And these iron arrows pouring down are extremely dense, which can''t be resisted at all.


    Many people run away with their heads in their arms, but they are directly nailed to the ground by iron arrows from behind, which is extremely cruel.


    Gao Weiqin lay on the ground, stretched out his hand and flicked an iron arrow at him. He yelled, "Yan, you almost shot me to death."


    "The words are not accurate. Are you dead or not?"


    "I do not die without your has the final say, but when I am too slow, I will die." Cried Gao Weiqin.


    "It''s OK. You have to rest at least a week this time. I''ll be arrogant in front of you for six days first, and I''ll clean up on the last day


    "You know you''re thin and soft?" Gao Weiqin said.


    Around him, there are iron arrows as dense as a rainstorm. Now the whole person is in a weak state. If he is not careful, he may be shot through and nailed to the ground.


    But he and Yan Xie are both capable of being killed and can''t be suffocated. In such a critical situation, no one is willing to say less when they quarrel.


    Several dilapidated houses around finally collapsed because they couldn''t bear the aftereffects of the Dharma.


    Click and wipe!


    A wall fell down and pressed the roadside trees. Countless dust rose up to form a small mushroom cloud, like a small atomic bomb.


    All over the ground, there are ruins, broken windows, broken furniture, pungent dust, just like the end of the world


    Evil words in the helicopter, waving: "don''t shoot, don''t really shoot the small high dead."


    Gao Weiqin''s voice with a cough came from the messenger: "you have a little conscience."


    "No, I hate collecting corpses."


    "Your uncle''s words are evil, and there is a word" impotence "in my true words. If I point to you, you will be impotent. Do you want to try it?"


    "Damn, is it true or not? Isn''t that a bad power? " Yan Xie is dubious, but he doesn''t dare to argue with Gao Weiqin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the thirteenth hall, Bai Yanhe listened to the minion''s words in front of him. After a few shakes, he supported the chair with his hand. Although there are many people in the thirteenth hall, he can''t afford such consumption.


    Bai Yanhe didn''t expect that, unconsciously, ye CuO has gradually grown up, and also has Gao Weiqin''s big killer.


    The most important thing is that Bai Yanhe doesn''t know how many times Gao Weiqin''s power can be used, so at this time, looking at Ye Cuo, he is a bit afraid of the rat.


    What''s more, what puzzles him is how ye CuO knew that he wanted to send someone to attack him.


    Even if you know you want to sneak attack, you should not know the location. After all, there are too many places to ambush along the way.


    Bai Yanhe has a lot of doubts in his heart. He is a little more cautious about ye Cuo, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO can predict things like God because there is a female Zhuge around him.


    Last night, Suya sorted out all the information and said to Ye Cuo, "you''ve offended shisan hall for such a long time. All the time, your meeting is in public. They can''t do anything to you. But this time to Bai Yan and his birthday, they will move you.


    This is because when they have the opportunity to do nothing, they will lose face in the world. So even if they know you''re on guard, they''ll do it. "


    With that, Suya took the map, analyzed it for a long time, and finally concluded: "it''s not convenient for Tibetans in the wilderness, and it''s hard to deal with the traces, so we can''t rule them out. There are too many people in other places to clean up. This is the best place to do it. There are few people. I''m sure that after they kill you, they will tear it down and erase all traces. "


    "Well, I''ll be ready then. I''ll lead people out first, and then let our people surround us and take all these people." Ye Cuodao.


    "There are too many casualties to afford." Su Ya said, "I have a way, can not hurt a person, to eliminate each other, just like this."


    Su Ya whispered in Ye CuO''s ear and said her plan. Ye CuO couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "good idea!"


    Suya sighed. She was kind-hearted and didn''t want to do more killing. But for ye Cuo, she could only bear the pain and said softly, "there are follow-up plans. I can directly help you take over Gongsun Baima''s territory. That''s all you need."


    Suya said all her plans sentence by sentence.


    Bai Yanhe doesn''t know all this. He just thinks it''s Ye CuO''s plan. He can''t help but feel shocked in his heart. He laughs and looks at Ye CuO: "boss ye, good means."


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "compared with boss Bai, I''m just a junior. But now I should be qualified to sit with you? "


    Ye CuO killed two of the thirteen elders of the thirteen hall, and one of them dared to come here alone, which really suppressed the whole hall.


    White Yan and complexion changed a few times, cold voice way: "move a chair for leaf boss!"


    A chair, like the rest of the eleven eldest brothers, was moved over and placed at the end of the long table.


    "Boss Bai, it''s a guest. Don''t you even have food?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Bai Yanhe sneered and waved his hand. A waiter brought up a plate of steak.


    This steak is completely raw, people around, all sneer at Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO picked up the knife and fork and ate it. His blood flowed down his chin, which made his handsome face a bit ferocious.


    Some of the people in the thirteenth hall heard the sound of gnawing bones. They felt as if they had met a man eating beast. They were so scared that they turned their faces to one side.


    Bai Yanhe rubs his pipe, looks at Ye CuO and says, "boss ye, if you come out alone, you won''t be afraid of your own nest. Is it a mess?"


    At the same time as he said this, there were several secret teams rushing towards Repulse Bay.


    His eyes stare at Ye CuO to see if ye CuO is flustered.


    Ye CuO grabbed the tablecloth directly, wiped his mouth, spit out a bone, and gave a faint smile: "my broken place, boss Bai wants to, and says directly that I will offer it with both hands. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill another thirteen people and grab a piece of territory. "


    All the people in the thirteenth hall changed their faces.

 Chapter 615

    What is domineering?


    Ye Cuo, this is called domineering!


    The elites of the whole thirteen hall, hundreds of people, are stained with blood under each person''s hands. Many people gather here, and the strong murderous atmosphere has permeated the whole hall.


    But ye CuO is light, in front of everyone''s face, lightly said to kill them.


    Although there are few people, ye CuO''s evil spirit is really chilling.


    Many people at the scene even felt a cold on their back, as if ye CuO had really stood behind him, ready to wipe his neck with a knife at any time.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Longteng company in Repulse Bay.


    Suya knelt down in front of a Buddha statue and murmured to herself in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, today I just know why he has been hiding from me all the time. It''s really a bloodbath in the world. If you don''t enter it, you won''t know the bloodbath.


    He didn''t let me in because he didn''t want my hands covered with blood, but now, he and I have no way to go, and we can only do this kind of killing.


    Today''s murders are all done by my daughter alone, and have nothing to do with Ye Cuo. If there is any retribution in the future, please take it all on my daughter, and have nothing to do with Ye Cuo. Please don''t punish him at all.


    If he is wrong, it''s all instigated by the little girl. When the Bodhisattva gives up his sin in the future, it will all fall on me. "


    Su Ya is a very rational person at ordinary times, and does not believe in the so-called god Buddha at all.


    Even in front of yecuo, he behaved normally, but at this time, he quietly hid in a small room and prayed for yecuo secretly, hoping to fight against all the evils for himself.


    This scene, if let Ye CuO see, I really don''t know how distressed it will be.


    Such a soft girl who almost fell down at a touch, such a kind-hearted girl, but for her own sake, willing to bear all the consequences.


    If the leaf is wrong, it will hurt like a knife.


    Outside, a voice knocked on the door: "sister-in-law, what you infer is true. There is a team coming towards Repulse Bay."


    Su Ya took a deep breath and finally bowed to the Buddha. She stood up and went to the outside room with a calm face.


    Outside, Wang Yizhuo, situ Kong, brother long, Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin are all there.


    Each of these people is like a dragon or a phoenix in a human being. They have their own abilities, but in front of Su ya, they are all obedient and respectfully shout: "sister-in-law!"


    Suya today, just a hand, let this side win, and no one was injured.


    This kind of scheduling has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    At this time, Su Ya looked at the crowd and said: "this time, it should be Gongsun Baima''s person. Bai Yanhe''s plan is to let Gongsun Baima step on yecuo''s field and receive Gongsun Baima''s flag.


    Bai Yanhe is a man who abides by the rules of the world. Gongsun Baima has already come forward to deal with Ye Cuo. Even if he wants to kill Ye CuO again, he will not send anyone to deal with us today.


    Gongsun Baima has been killed now. Most of his subordinates come here for revenge, so they will try their best.


    We don''t have to confront them head on. Just pull out. "


    Suya''s words stunned everyone: "sister-in-law, it''s hard for the boss to take down such a piece of land. Why don''t you let it out directly? In case that group of grandchildren set fire directly, our long-term happiness and hardship will be in vain. "


    Suya said with a smile: "no, Gongsun Baima is dead. The position must be replaced by one of his younger brothers. However, it is said that he has four powerful assistants. These four people will not make trouble in order to fight for the first place in the future. What they want to do most is to catch Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin, kill them and avenge Gongsun Baima.


    As for ye CuO''s territory, it was fought by waste manpower. If it was burned, who would still convince him to be the boss.


    And if it''s burned, it will alarm the police, and none of them can run away. "


    Yan Xie frowned and said, "retreat? That''s OK. Anyway, the people here have been temporarily transferred today, leaving us and the trained security team. It''s very good to retreat. "


    Suya nodded and said¡° Not only to retreat, we are going to clean up Gongsun Baima''s men tonight.


    This evening, all of you, except Gao Weiqin, are going to take a rest and stay with me. The rest of you are going to go to Gongsun Baima''s Laowo Haichao mansion and directly occupy his territory. "


    A group of people were shocked to look at her: "sister-in-law, how can we do this? We have to protect you. After Gao Weiqin used the power, he has no ability to protect himself. You stay alone, don''t you wait to die?"


    Suya said with a smile: "since I dare to stay, I know that no matter how many people come, they can''t kill me. They don''t even dare to walk within 10 meters of me. If I had gone, I would have been burned by people''s brain. "


    Yan Xie and others still want to insist, Su Ya said coldly: "your elder brother asked you to listen to me, didn''t you?"


    Yan Xie and others had to shut up.


    Suya looked at the people in front of her: "let me talk about the plan of this sneak attack.


    Yan Xie, you are in charge of the on-site command this time. Be steady at that time. Don''t be a moth, or I will take care of you. In addition, the elite group leading 50 people has problems over there. Which side should we support.


    Brother long, lead a team of brothers; Situ Kong leads a team of brothers, Wang Yizhuo leads a team of brothers, and then... "


    Suya said all the plans and said, "do you understand?"


    Everyone can only nod, but also heart has Qi Qi Qi tunnel: "sister-in-law, you really want to keep a person."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is Gao Weiqin here."


    Gao Weiqin grinned bitterly: "I can''t even lift a finger now."


    "It''s OK. All I want is that you can''t move." Suya''s light tunnel.


    A group of people are stupid.


    "Start quickly, don''t delay time, make a quick decision, the sooner the better!"


    All the people could only retreat with a worried face. The lights were bright in Repulse Bay, but there were no ordinary people. Only teams of trained security teams and several large trucks pulled these people out of Repulse Bay and disappeared into the night.


    Only Suya and gaoweiqin were left in the huge shallow bay. Half an hour later, there were noisy voices and smashing sounds from outside. Countless people were shouting and angry.


    Gao Weiqin''s face changed, looking at Su ya: "sister-in-law, you are so smart, can you tell me in advance, how can I die later?"


    Suya smile: "you have the courage to enlarge, if you are not scared to death, it will be OK."


    Gao Weiqin''s speechless face made him feel that his courage was despised by a girl.


    Outside, with a bang, the door was kicked open, and a dozen men rushed in with machetes in their hands.


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 616

    The moon is lonely, and the faint silver light sprinkles from the clouds, like a cage of mist gossamer, leaving a trace of mystery to the world.


    Under the cover of dark night, three trucks, almost silent, drove towards Haichao building.


    The 30 story Haichao building is the headquarters of Gongsun Baima''s Haichao Industrial Co., Ltd. today, yanxie destroyed here. Among the 13 halls, one more general was damaged.


    If ye CuO went to shisantang alone today to pay homage to Bai Yan and Bai Shou, and left unharmed, it would not only be a huge blow to shisantang, but also a promotion to Ye CuO''s position in the world.


    Now all the brothers on the road are watching.


    Not only in Yunhai City, but also in other provinces and cities.


    As long as ye CuO can be famous today, we must worship ye CuO when we come to Yunhai to worship the dock.


    This is the first time that ye CuO and the front of the 13th hall open, so it is very important.


    As soon as situ Kong and Wang grabbed, they were a little nervous. Brother long was a little shivering. He only said evil words, but he was still hanging around. He was humming and singing. After listening carefully, it turned out to be a "little widow going to the grave". Everyone was speechless.


    The car has just entered the warning area of Haichao building. A group of well-trained people are holding riot sticks in their hands.


    This kind of stick will not cause open external trauma, but it is very painful. Once it hits the key part, it can cause the opponent to lose the resistance ability within one second.


    Suya orders that we only rob territory today. If it''s unnecessary, we don''t kill more people.


    The crowd is like Chaoshui. Situ Kong, Wang Yizhuo and Long Ge are leading a team of 100 people. From sanbaowei Haichao building, on the other side, Yan Xie and 50 elites are at the back, on-the-spot dispatching, supporting any direction at any time.


    Among these three people, Wang Yi has Eagle Claw skill and is the most aggressive. Although situ Kong is blind, the whole building is full of cameras, which makes him have countless eyes.


    Among the three, brother long is the only one with the weakest strength. However, because ye CuO had made a terrible mistake before and saved him without punishment, brother long also took the lead.


    In a team of hundreds of people, no one makes a sound. Everyone has undergone special training. When they run, their heels don''t touch the ground. They are all running on their toes.


    Soft sole, no sound.


    In the monitoring room of Haichao building, several people looked at the monitoring and found that everything was normal, and no one sneaked in - of course, because situ Kong had tampered with the monitoring screen.


    He can not only use the camera as his eyes, but also modify the pictures he has taken.


    Although there are many people in the Haichao building, no one has found out. Hundreds of people have sneaked into the building secretly.


    When a minion goes out to pour water, he suddenly finds a group of people around him. He opens his mouth in horror and is ready to shout. However, Wang grabs him and reaches for his hand, crushing the bone between his throat and softening it to the ground quietly.


    The three teams approached the center of Haichao building without a sound. There was a loud noise. The solid wood gate was scratched and kicked by Wang Yi. All the people inside were scared.


    "Kill As soon as Wang grabs and drinks, he kills Gongsun Baima''s subordinates like a tiger into a sheep.


    One hundred people behind him, waving riot sticks, hit anyone they saw.


    Gongsun Baima''s subordinates never thought that ye CuO''s people had killed them directly. They were still waiting for the news that they were going to Repulse Bay.


    At this time, Wang Yizhuo and others suddenly appeared, just like a magic weapon. Some people were directly knocked over on the ground before they even had time to pick up their weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay, Gongsun Baima''s subordinates, smashed all the way, but did not encounter any resistance, everyone''s heart, secretly feel something wrong.


    Zhan Chengpeng is one of Gongsun Baima''s four cronies. He inherited his ruthlessness and paranoia. At this time, he came to a room and kicked the door open. He thought there was no one, but he didn''t expect to see a picturesque woman sitting quietly in front of the table, holding a brush and writing on the paper.


    The girl, dressed in white, is as beautiful as a fairy. Under the dim light, she seems to be covered with a layer of gauze like mist, just like a Moon Fairy, falling into the world.


    Zhan Chengpeng is a starving ghost in his daily life. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to go up and tear other people''s clothes without saying a word.


    But at this time, in front of her, Suya, who was writing a book quietly, and a dozen fierce men, were all stupid. No one came forward to fight and kill.


    Zhan Chengpeng stayed for a few seconds, wondering what this beautiful girl did.


    His voice was gentle: "little girl, how can you stay here alone? It''s very dangerous here."


    Gao Weiqin was lying on one side of the sofa, his eyes and mouth moving, his heart beating.


    However, Su Ya is stable, hands do not shake, horizontal vertical, elegant natural and unrestrained to write a word, just raised his head, a smile: "is it?"


    With this smile, Zhan Chengpeng felt dizzy and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although Suya was more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen sleeping with, he didn''t have any profanity in his heart. Instead, he looked flattering and said, "yes, it''s dangerous here, little girl. You''d better come with me."


    Suya slowly put down her pen and filled the cup in front of her with tea.


    When she is doing this action, people on Zhan Chengpeng''s side are staring at her. Su Ya''s action is relaxed without a trace of fireworks. Although it''s just the action of pouring a glass of water, it makes many men look silly.


    In the whole room, there was only the sound of water.


    For a long time, Suya began to speak, and a group of people came back.


    "Why is it dangerous?" Su Ya looks at Cheng Peng.


    Zhan Chengpeng shivered and said with a flattering smile: "this..."


    Suya said with a smile: "you don''t even know why it''s dangerous, so you want to take me away?"


    Zhan Chengpeng blushed, but he was a little embarrassed and said, "I..."


    With a wave of her hand, Suya took out her handwriting from the table and said to the people, "how about this one?"


    When they looked up, they saw that the handwriting was beautiful with aura. It was really a good pair of words, but the content of the words surprised them.


    The paper said: "those who enter our door will die!"


    Zhan Chengpeng is full of excitement. He reaches out his hand and takes out the gun from his arms, aiming at Su ya. Gao Weiqin is scared and shouts: "be careful, sister-in-law."


    Suya slowly from under the table, put forward a safe, said: "exhibition boss, if you are not afraid of a series of explosions caused by fire, shoot it."


    Zhan Chengpeng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the box and said, "it''s explosives in it?"


    PS: happy moon cake festival, thank you for the moon cakes.

 Chapter 617

    "Boss ye, what a murderous spirit!"


    Thirteen hall headquarters, Xie Feilong staring at Ye Cuo, cold tunnel.


    There was a chill in his voice.


    Ye CuO is directly in the headquarters of the 13th hall and says that he wants to kill the people of the 13th hall, which is not to pay attention to the people at the scene.


    Although Xie Feilong is not convinced by Bai Yanhe, the thirteen halls are a whole. If outsiders come, they are still monolithic.


    Behind Ye Cuo, countless people, Hula La, took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Ye CuO together.


    In an instant, the whole hall was full of fierce anger. All the people were staring at Ye Cuo. If a lot of guns were fired together, ye CuO could not escape even if he was a God.


    Bai Yanhe, Xie Feilong, Yin Chengjun and other people have no smile on their faces, but only bloody murderous gas.


    Ye CuO casually wiped his mouth and hands full of blood, sat on the chair, ignoring the covetous eyes of hundreds of people around him, and said faintly: "boss Xie is serious. I''m just like a little ant. I''m very lucky and miserable.


    You all have steak to eat, a long time to drink, and so many brothers to buy your life.


    You are the most powerful and murderous people. I just want to live. "


    Bai Yanhe said with a sneer: "what boss Ye has done today is not like a person who just wants to live. What he wants to do."


    Ye CuO picked up a toothpick and bit by bit picked his teeth. He looked leisurely and complacent, as if he had just finished his afternoon tea at home and stretched out on the sofa: "it''s because someone wants me not to live that I can do such a thing.


    Boss Bai is also a businessman. Knowing the words "harmony makes money", I also have a lot of brothers to eat and drink, and some beautiful girls to hook up with. I have to earn some money to marry them, don''t I?


    I just want to find a place to do some small business.


    Yunhai is an international metropolis. Everyone can get rich in such a big city. Why can''t I get rich?


    If I don''t get rich, I will starve to death!


    Boss Bai, we are all old friends. Do you have the heart to watch me starve to death? "


    Xie Feilong sneered: "if you want to do a small business, you can set up a stall on the side of the road to sell beef ramen. I can let my brothers patronize every day.


    Why do you want to be rich? "


    Xie Feilong''s voice just fell, a person quickly ran in, way: "bad, white boss, Gongsun boss''s site, was killed by Longteng."


    "What?" Bai Yanhe''s face changed.


    A group of people, for a moment, all looked at Ye Cuo.


    "Ye, what do you want to do?" Xie Feilong looks cold.


    Ye CuO''s madness has scared all the people in the 13th hall. He has only a few hundred people and a few streets of power. He dare to sneak attack. Is he going to fight the 13th hall head-on?


    Ye CuO bit his toothpick and said with a smile: "it''s a good idea to sell beef Ramen proposed by boss Xie, but boss Xie, you are rich and don''t know how expensive beef is to us ordinary people!


    Do you have to have some capital to sell beef Ramen?


    Where does the capital come from?


    boss Bai? Can you lend me some? "


    Bai Yan and Leng snorted and did not speak.


    Ye CuO looked at other people again: "boss Xie, can you lend me some?"


    Xie Feilong has a cold face.


    Ye CuO glanced around: "no one is willing to borrow it, so I''ll ask the dead man to borrow money, take out boss Gongsun''s coffin book, and do some small business. When I get rich, I''ll burn it to him. Is that ok?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s voice, all the people in the hall could not help shaking their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Haichao building.


    Wang Yizhuo doesn''t like to use weapons, but his talons are harder than steel. The people of Haichao Gang have no resistance at all,.


    For a moment, they screamed.


    There was a lot of grief everywhere. Countless people, covering the vital parts of their bodies, fell on the ground and twitched.


    Ye CuO''s men are all trained. When they hit people, they are very skillful.


    The anti riot stick in their hands is like a poisonous snake, which specially focuses on the pain area of the human body, such as the rib, nose, throat, crotch and other parts. As long as the stick goes down, it will make the other party lose the ability to resist.


    The people on this side of the tide were beaten and retreated, while the people under Ye CuO''s hands received little damage.


    This raid has achieved the best results.


    All the people below the third floor of Haichao building have lost the ability to resist.


    But that''s all. The people on the top were on guard and quickly assembled.


    Obviously, there are still some cool headed people on the top. They are starting to organize their hands and prepare to fight back.


    "Kill Wang Yi grabs his head and rushes up the stairs. Countless iron bars come down from the stairs. Wang Yi grabs his hand and grabs the wrists of the two people, pulling them down.


    He was as thin as a chicken. With a scratch from the downstairs, he jumped directly to the top, just like a tiger into a sheep. A pair of iron claws set off a bloodbath.


    Wang Yizhuo is a warrior. In the face of ordinary people, the crushing of strength can''t be solved by too many people, unless there are too many people. But when I go up the stairs, even if there are many people on it, I can''t get down and get to Wang Yizhao.


    Invisibly, it made Wang Yizhuo invincible, which not only inspired the people behind him, but also calmed the people in the opposite tide.


    With Wang Yizhuo''s eagle claw skill fully unfolded, more and more people broke their hands and feet, and there were several terrible bloodstains on their bodies.


    Wang Yizhuo is like an invincible existence, very efficient in front of the enemy.


    Opposite the tide of people, really like the tide, the rapid collapse, retreat.


    "Get out of the way!" Upstairs, suddenly came a violent drink, Gongsun Baima one of the four confidants, guard Haichao building Tong Ming, came down from upstairs.


    Tong Ming is tall and muscular. He seems to be full of explosive force. His hands, no matter the palm or the back of his hand, have a thick layer of calluses on the surface. This is the result of practicing iron sand palm and often inserting red iron sand with his hands.


    As a subordinate of Gongsun Baima, he is also a warrior, and it seems that his strength is no worse than Wang Yizhuo.


    Wang Yizhuo stood opposite him, feeling the momentum of the other side, and both of them could not help rising a sense of war.


    "Death Tong Ming clapped his hand at Wang Yizhao''s head


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay.


    Zhan Chengpeng holds the gun in his hand, looks at Su Ya and says, "you are such a beautiful girl, and you want to die with us?"


    Suya drank the tea gently and said, "the box is just a few clothes I brought for my man. It''s not dynamite. Don''t think too much about it."


    The gun in Zhan Chengpeng''s hand trembles slightly, and he doesn''t believe Su Ya''s words.

 Chapter 618

    Haichao building.


    Tong Ming stands in front of Wang Yi''s body and takes a deep breath. The muscles of his whole body are like little mice, arching up and beating under his skin. It seems that they are full of explosive power.


    At the same time, the five fingers of Wang Yi''s right hand, like five steel bars, cut through the air.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Speed to the extreme, two people''s arms, like a shadow in the air, people see not only two arms, but a large arm, like a fan.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With a series of collisions, the arms of the two people rub in the air, making bursts of explosion.


    It''s two flesh palms, but it feels like two people with steel weapons are touching each other. The sound of the collision makes people around cover their ears.


    Each time they resist, Tong Ming can''t help but step back.


    Although he is also a master, he is only under the hand of the leader of the division of the thirteen halls, while Wang Yizhuo is under the hand of the eldest son of the dragon group.


    Although Feng Qianchen is not valued in the dragon group, at least he is the young master of the Feng family. How could he be too bad?


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood gushes out. Unconsciously, Tong Ming has retreated to the corner.


    Wang Yizhuo hit the rise, the corners of his mouth showed a grim smile: "you this Kung Fu, dare to fight with me? In my eyes, you''re just a chicken in my hands


    He is thin and small. Standing in front of Tong Ming, he looks more like a chicken, but his whole momentum is like an eagle, reaching for Tong Ming''s head.


    Tong Ming feels humiliated. After all, he used to be under Gongsun Baima''s hands. He is invincible. How could he have thought that he would lose so miserably in front of Wang Yizhuo.


    He God palm a clap, and Wang a grasp of the claws against together.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, Tong Ming screamed, back a few steps, the whole person''s arm, appeared a strange bend.


    The strength of Wang Yi''s grasp not only broke his arm directly, but also made a dark force. He rushed along his arms like mountains and rivers.


    Tong Ming felt dizzy in his ears. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his internal organs were entangled together.


    "You are too weak!" Wang Yizhao waved his hand with disdain, "is there any better way to fight?"


    Netease drill''s eyes swept the whole scene, the scene, the whole tide of people, all scared back a step.


    "You want to die!" Tong Ming roared and rushed to Wang Yizhuo with a belief that he would die.


    His hands, a glimmer of metal like luster, this is the iron sand palm has a small sign.


    "Say you can''t, you just can''t!" Wang Yi''s hand, like not in the same world as Tong Ming''s, is an iron claw. It goes through the light curtain of Tong Ming''s hands and grabs at Tong Ming''s throat.


    This grasp, obviously is a positive grasp in the past, but I don''t know how, Wang Yi''s arm, in the air, turned a strange corner, and grasped Tong Ming''s back neck.


    Tong Ming was shocked. He spat blood at the same time and smashed it at Wang Yi''s arm like crazy.


    However, Wang Yi''s hand seemed to penetrate the space, appeared from his back neck, lifted him up and threw him heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Tong Ming spits out another mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In shallow bay.


    Zhan Chengpeng looks at Su Ya with a smile and says to her, "little beauty, I don''t believe you are willing to die. It''s not worth it to die for a man just because you are so beautiful. I''m sure it''s not dynamite in you. "


    Suya smile: "it''s not really ah, I said, is to my boyfriend with a few change clothes."


    Zhan Chengpeng said with a smile: "well, I''m going forward now. The distance of more than ten meters is enough for you to detonate explosives. If I have finished these ten steps and you haven''t detonated, you will be my man tonight. "


    Suya said with a smile, "please help yourself."


    At this time, Zhan Chengpeng gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.


    Gao Weiqin''s forehead is full of sweat, watching Zhan Chengpeng step by step toward this side, and the palms of his hands are full of sweat.


    "Sister-in-law..." he couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, a minion behind Zhan Chengpeng screamed in horror and said, "Zhan ye, don''t go any further. The boy beside her is the murderer who killed the elder Gongsun. "


    "What?" Zhan Chengpeng was startled.


    But he had heard that under Ye CuO''s hand, a very strange young man pointed to the ground and there was an earthquake, which killed Gongsun Baima.


    Su Ya looked at Zhan Chengpeng and said, "his power has been used once. Within a week, he can''t use it any more. He can''t even move his fingers, right, Xiao Gao?"


    "Ah?" Gao Weiqin is about to cry. Originally, his own deterrent power has come out. He is secretly happy in his heart. Who knows that Su Ya has exposed it all at once.


    Gao Weiqin''s mouth twitched a few times, looked at Su ya, hesitated and said: "yes..."


    Su Ya said to Zhan Chengpeng with a smile, "come to me, I''ll go with you tonight."


    Zhan Chengpeng''s face changed a few times and said, "Mom, if you want to pit me, I don''t believe you."


    With that, Zhan Chengpeng looked at the people around him and said, "brothers, everyone step back and set fire to the whole Repulse Bay. I think this little girl and this little white face have the ability to go out alive."


    Gao Weiqin''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking at Su ya.


    Suya is also a face of panic, to the public humanitarian: "don''t burn, I really don''t have a bomb in the box."


    "Hum!" Zhan Chengpeng waves his hand and all the people withdraw.


    Captain Gao breathed a sigh of relief: "sister-in-law, you are too brave. Fortunately, you have explosives, or we will both die today."


    Su Ya smiles, opens the box, takes out one by one from inside, is all ye CuO''s clothes, way: "the explosive is to have, but not in the box."


    Gao Weiqin was silly: "sister-in-law! You... You really scare people with a box of clothes. What if that son of a bitch is not afraid? "


    Suya said with a smile: "that means that my estimation is wrong, and we will die."


    Gao Weiqin


    At this time, the outside thought of a chuckle, zhanchengpeng once again with people came in: "xiaomeiniu, you are very smart ah, and I play psychological warfare. Fortunately, I''m smarter than you. I''m not far away from hiding outside. This time, I see you have something else to scare me! "

 Chapter 619

    Thirteen hall headquarters.


    Xie Feilong slowly stood up, with a trace of Yin cold in his voice: "it seems that boss Ye is very confident in his skills. I''ve heard that boss Ye is young, but he has extraordinary skills. Now that he has the chance, boss ye will show us his skills.


    If not, is it a bit difficult to convince the public to kill our people or mine?


    ¡±


    Ye CuO eyebrows gently picked: "you have any means, just make it out."


    With a wave of his hand, four people came out of the crowd behind him.


    These four people are as tall, short, fat and thin as before. They even have the same face. They are a pair of quadruplets.


    When these four people walk forward, each person''s step pulse is the same. It''s like a robot with the same program. No matter whether it''s lifting its legs, falling down or waving its arms, it''s the same.


    The four brothers of a mother''s compatriot are very rare, but I didn''t expect that they are all martial arts practitioners, which makes it more difficult to find. After all, many people are not suitable for practicing martial arts. I don''t know where Xie Feilong found the four brothers.


    Four people went to Ye CuO''s side together. The first one raised his hand and said, "boss ye, please stand up and fight with our martial brother. Don''t blame us for being more bullied than bullied. You are one person and we are four people; You are ten thousand, and we are four. "


    Ye CuO smiles, reaches for chopsticks, goes to clip a plate of peanuts on the table, and says faintly: "today you can make me stand up, even if I lose."


    Those four people didn''t expect that ye CuO despised them so much. They became angry and grabbed Ye CuO''s body together.


    In a flash, ye CuO''s left key, right key, left arm, right arm, all grasp.


    "Get up!" The four brothers gave a loud drink and lifted it up.


    These four brothers are all gods. If you lift them, let alone one person, they can lift the heavy Buddha statues in the temple all at once.


    But ye CuO''s buttocks, as if they were growing on a chair, did not move.


    Four people face a red, big drink a, another hand at the same time toward leaf wrong dozen.


    Ye CuO''s right hand holding chopsticks, holding a peanuts, left hand very fast.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Four palms down, four people at the same time back a few steps, the other hand holding Ye CuO''s body, have to loosen, and ye CuO''s right hand chopsticks holding a peanut, is nothing, very easy to put into the mouth.


    The little peanuts are very slippery. Most people can''t pick them up if they''re not careful. But ye Cuo, under the siege of four people, eats them safely. This skill really makes the people in the thirteen halls around him feel frightened.


    The four brothers feel humiliated. The eldest brother blows his fist at Ye CuO''s head. Ye CuO holds chopsticks in his right hand and picks up a piece of beef. With five fingers in his left hand, he pinches his fist and pulls towards himself.


    This person can''t help but take a step ahead, leaf wrong backhand palm, hit in his chest.


    The man flew backwards with a bang.


    On the other side, the fourth brother''s second brother gave a big drink and rushed to Ye Cuo. Just as he opened his mouth, he felt that there was something more in his mouth. He spewed it out quickly and found it was a piece of beef.


    Ye CuO slapped him in the face: "please don''t eat meat, don''t know good or bad things."


    Ye CuO''s fists and kicks didn''t leave the chair from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay.


    Zhan Chengpeng''s voice rang out from the outside. Gao Wei in the room spat blood: "it''s over."


    Gao Weiqin said to Su Ya in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you go quickly. I still have a way to protect you."


    Suya looked at him and said, "what?"


    Gao Weiqin gritted his teeth and said, "burn my life and use the last word of truth. Once this word is used, I can''t live. Sister in law, before I die, I have a last wish. Before I die, I want to say a word to heresy. "


    Su Ya''s mind: Gao Weiqin and Yan Xie are really compatible. Before he died, Yan Xie was the one who wanted to talk to him the most. Yan Xie was not popular all his life. Now he should be proud to have Gao Weiqin as a friend.


    "What do you want to say to him?" Suya asked


    Gao Weiqin said: "I want to say to him: evil words, I. fuck. You. Big. Ye''s!"


    Su ya


    What a deep resentment!


    Gao Weiqin coughed and said, "sister-in-law, hurry up and go. I''m going to use the magic of truth. After coming out, any life here will die directly. The farther you go, the better. Don''t come back."


    With that, Gao took a deep breath, and his vital signs began to burn like a fire.


    Suya frowned and said, "no! I have a way. You can take care of yourself. We''ll be fine today. "


    Zhan Chengpeng sneered across the street: "little girl, what else can you do?"


    He laughs obscenely and walks towards Suya step by step.


    Suya took out a small remote control from her pocket and said, "if you go one step further, you will die. Do you believe it?"


    Zhan Chengpeng sneered: "I don''t believe it."


    With that, he took a step forward, and Suya reached for the remote control.


    Zhan Cheng Peng was stunned for a moment and laughed: "how is it all right?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar. I don''t know where it was. There was a violent explosion. Countless screams came to mind outside, which made everyone in the room startled.


    Suya tongue, naughty way: "sorry, take the wrong remote control."


    With that, he took out more than a dozen small remote controls from his pocket, put them in a row, and said to Zhan Chengpeng, "the remote controls are all the same. I don''t know which one corresponds to which one. All I know is that there are explosives under your feet and under my chair.


    Mr. Zhan, why don''t we gamble our luck and see who will die first? "


    Zhan Chengpeng''s forehead, a drop of cold sweat, slowly slipped down, looking at Su ya, suddenly roared: "you little girl, you are a madman!"


    Suya sighed: "for my man, how about going crazy once? If I could, I would be crazy for him all my life. "


    For the first time, Zhan Chengpeng felt a deep fear from his heart.


    In front of the little girl, clearly beautiful can''t square thing, any man see, will be in the heart of love of tea and rice don''t think.


    But at this time he looked at Suya, but his eyes were full of fear. He could not help stepping back and was ready to speak.


    Su Ya light way: "exhibition boss, you now stand position, more explosives."


    Zhan Cheng Peng almost kneels down when his legs are soft. Looking at Su ya, a deep sense of powerlessness surges into his heart.


    For the first time, he felt that he was facing a person who could not be defeated, and this person turned out to be a 17-year-old girl.


    PS: I have some private affairs these days. Next Monday, the update will be normal.

 Chapter 620

    Haichao building.


    Tong Ming falls to the ground and can''t believe what he sees.


    He was caught by Wang Yi, like a chicken, and fell on the ground. Then he could see that his brothers had been knocked down by Longteng people.


    Behind Wang Yi''s grasp, the two teams led by brother long and situ Kong are just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock, and they fight when they see people.


    People on this side of the tide were knocked down in a flash.


    Longteng people are all trained by Ye Cuo. These training methods used to be used to kill people. If they were not holding riot sticks but machetes or daggers, now the people of Haichao are dead.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people upstairs have reacted and began to support the next row in an organized way.


    Although Haichao''s training is not as professional as Longteng''s, they are really on the road after all. They are more ruthless than Longteng''s.


    Moreover, by Gongsun Baima''s side, two other cronies also came down from upstairs.


    Originally, Wang Yizhuo had a great advantage over his enemy, Tong Ming. But suddenly, he was besieged by three people, and he was a little stretched out.


    The remaining two masters, though not as powerful as Tong Ming, are the only one on Wang Yi''s side after all.


    Longge and situ Kong are not good at martial arts. In addition, there are few people in Longteng. For a moment, people from Haichao swept over. On Longteng''s side, many people were injured immediately.


    Wang Yizhuo wanted to help, but he was entangled by three people and could not help crying out in his mouth.


    Brother Long''s side was hit by someone behind his back. He almost fell down. He pulled a man down with a backhand. He stepped back a few steps and yelled: "master Yan, we can''t stand it."


    Yan Xie, who was supposed to support at the back, was silent at this time.


    Brother long and other three people''s hearts are sinking.


    Yan Xie is famous for being unreliable. If Su Ya and ye are wrong, they can still calm him. Unfortunately, they are not here now. Several people are beginning to feel a little flustered. They don''t know what Yan Xie is doing.


    Brother long called several times before he heard Yan Xie''s lazy way: "what''s the hurry? Don''t you know that heroes always appear at the last second to save the earth? "


    The crowd was speechless.


    See dragon Teng here, is suppressed extremely miserably, originally already rushed to upstairs people, at this time were a little bit of back.


    Just when the whole battle line was about to collapse, the music of Zhou Runfa''s appearance in God of gamblers sounded outside, and Yan Xie wandered in with a piece of toilet paper around his neck pretending to be a white scarf. Several people behind him were very smart.


    Yan Xie went to the center of the field and coughed: "it seems that it''s my turn. I --"


    Before he had finished speaking, a machete next to him cut it close to his scalp.


    Yan Xie was startled: "your uncle''s and Laozi''s lines have been destroyed by you."


    He raised his leg is a foot, the person directly kicked up, knocked down a large area of people. At this time, the people of Haichao found the support of yanxie, and immediately waved their weapons and rushed to yanxie.


    Yan Xie''s side, immediately surrounded by more than 20 people, cold shining weapons, toward his vital past.


    Yan Xie is like a loach, drilling around in the cracks of people, his mouth is still chirping, he has to finish his lines just now.


    In fact, in Ye CuO''s heart, Yan Xie is the most likely to become the first master in the world, because he is too smart to learn anything.


    Although Suya is smarter than him, because she is a girl, her talent in martial arts is not as good as him. If Yan Xie practices well, ye CuO may not be his opponent in the future.


    However¡ª¡ª


    He''s lazy enough to eat when he''s eating. It''s more difficult to let him practice martial arts than to kill him.


    But even so, Yan Xie, at this time, is like a tiger, killed into the sheep.


    I saw him in the crowd, staggering, punching and kicking at the same time, his mouth never stopped, 360 degrees three-dimensional surround spray rubbish words, a group of people opposite him to fight, but feel there are countless flies, buzzing around themselves.


    Yan Xie kicks in the East and punches in the West. Wherever he goes, an enemy will be injured and fall to the ground, or cover his eyes and crotch.


    There are three masters around Wang Yizhuo. At this time, they can''t help being a little distracted. One of them gradually quit the circle and fight towards Yan Xie.


    After a few minutes'' delay, more than 30 people have fallen into Yan Xie''s hands. There are no tricks for yanxie to fight, such as inserting his eyes, pulling his hair, kicking his crotch, spitting and so on. They are more scoundrels than the people on the other side.


    In less than 10 minutes, a large area of the ground had already been lying down, and the strength of the situation reversed.


    Every time yanxie knocks down a person, the elite behind him immediately follows, and a dozen anti riot sticks fall together. It''s hard for him to move, not to mention get up.


    Long Teng used to have few enemies. As soon as Yan Xie joined, he gradually turned to bullying the weak and gaining the upper hand.


    Gongsun Baima''s man over there is chasing yanxie, trying to slow down yanxie''s rhythm.


    But yanxie didn''t confront him at all. In the crowd, he ran as fast as he could. At the same time, he kept swearing and kicking his shoes into other people''s crotch.


    Wherever he went, it was like a plague. No one could escape within a radius of about 30 meters. All of them were poisoned by his tea.


    After a while, the tide of this layer of people, has been completely lying down.


    Brother long and situ Kong were angry because they couldn''t come to support because of their evil language. However, at this time, seeing Yan Xie''s miraculous way of killing the enemy, he was so cheap and obscene that he had never seen in his life. They all felt a pain.


    The people on the upper floor of Haichao were all ready to support each other, but at this time, they were too scared to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay.


    Zhan Chengpeng looks at Su Ya and suddenly raises his gun: "little girl, you want to play with me, don''t you? OK, I''ll bet with you today to see if you press the remote control first or I''ll shoot first! "


    Suya looked at him and took a sip of tea.


    Zhan Chengpeng looked at Su Ya and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead: "little girl, why don''t you press it?"


    She didn''t even compare with herself, which made Zhan Chengpeng feel a little hairy.


    Suya smile: "I don''t need to press, this bomb is also voice controlled, exhibition boss shot, it''s all over."


    Zhan Chengpeng''s hand shook.


    At this time, outside do not know who smashed things, crash, a loud noise.


    Zhan Chengpeng was startled and said to the outside, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 621

    Zhanchengpeng''s people originally came to prepare for burning, killing and looting, but at this time, they had to handle it with care and be more careful than anyone else.


    A group of people froze there, go ahead, dare not; Step back. No face.


    Dozens of hundreds of old men, carrying a little girl, were too scared to move.


    Everyone looked at Zhan Chengpeng, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Zhan Chengpeng is sweating, and his guns are slippery, while Su Ya on the other side is idly pouring tea and drinking it gently.


    Zhanchengpeng at this time, suddenly in front of a bright, laughing: "little girl, almost cheated by you. There was an explosion just now. If it was controlled by voice, everyone would have died. "


    Suya said with a smile, "then you kill me."


    Zhan Chengpeng shook his hand for a while, and suddenly pointed to a little brother beside him and said, "come here, take a gun and shoot."


    The little brother shivered, took the pistol tremblingly, and shot out the window.


    There was a gunshot and a roar outside. I don''t know where it was. The huge explosion and air wave knocked people down. The glass on the window broke a large area, and a series of screams sounded.


    Zhan Chengpeng is lying on the ground, almost collapsing.


    Looking up at Suya, Suya is no longer a beautiful angel in his eyes, but a terrible devil.


    Not only him, but also the brothers around him collapsed.


    All the people, at this time, no longer have the mind to stay here.


    Anywhere around, there may be explosives, every step out, may be blown to pieces, this psychological pressure, not everyone can bear.


    At this time, Zhan Chengpeng''s eyes were red. He suddenly got up from the ground and waved to the people behind him: "you withdraw first!"


    With that, he took out a dagger from his arms and walked towards Suya step by step, with a grim face and said: "little girl, since there are explosives everywhere, it means you don''t want to live. In that case, you press it and we''ll die together! "


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an outlaw. At this time, he even wanted to let his brothers retreat, and then he and Suya died together.


    Originally, Gao Weiqin was gradually relieved because Su Ya scared a group of people. Unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened temporarily.


    "Sister in law!" At this time, Gao Weiqin raised his heart and said to himself: Mom, if I can''t protect my sister-in-law, I will be ridiculed by yanxie when I die. Anyway, I will give you a big move.


    Gao Weiqin bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood essence came out of his mouth. In the air in front of him, it gradually condensed into a character.


    But the process of character formation is very slow.


    Zhan Chengpeng looks at Gao Weiqin with a trace of fear. Knowing that he is a power, he is a little afraid to provoke him. He speeds up the rush to Suya.


    He wanted to kill Suya before Gao Weiqin''s characters were condensed.


    This rush speed is extremely fast, a few steps have arrived in front of Suya, Suya is still slowly drinking water, like no reaction.


    "Go to hell!" Zhan Chengpeng stabs Su Ya''s neck with a dagger.


    However, Su Ya''s side suddenly looks like a wave in the air, and a pretty figure appears. She raises her hand and grabs Zhan Chengpeng''s wrist.


    "Ah Zhan Chengpeng suddenly screams, covers his wrist and kneels on the ground. He sees a green snake wrapped around his wrist.


    The snake is only about 10 cm long, wrapped around the wrist, it looks like a jade bracelet.


    But such a gorgeous color, you can see that it is highly toxic.


    At this time, Zhan Chengpeng fell on the ground and rolled a few times, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. It was only a few seconds before he stopped moving.


    Gao Weiqin quickly scattered his characters, and his heart thumped. If the butterfly hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have killed all the people present.


    All the people outside, seeing this scene, were so scared that they all yelled and scattered in a crowd, as if they wanted to leave Repulse Bay.


    Soon, there were only Suya, butterfly and Gao Weiqin left in the whole Repulse Bay


    Gao Weiqin took a deep breath and said to the butterfly, "fortunately, you came in time. A few minutes later, I will die."


    After that, he looked at Suya with a little admiration in his eyes and said, "my sister-in-law is really brave. Even a man would be scared to pee his pants in the face of this situation."


    Suya smiles.


    Gao Wei Qin swallowed his saliva and said, "sister-in-law, if you didn''t frighten them just now, would you really blow up here?"


    Suya arranges Ye CuO''s clothes and says: "how can it be? There are only two explosives in total. Yanxie uses the gunpowder in the fireworks to make it. It''s not lethal at all. The scream just now is played by the company''s broadcaster."


    Gao Weiqin was silly: "you mean you didn''t bury explosives here?"


    Su Ya light way: "here is Ye CuO''s painstaking efforts, it is not easy to have this foundation, how can I be willing to blow up directly?"


    "But..." Gao Wei Qin coughed, his face was incredible, "then... What if they didn''t scare them just now?"


    Suya said with a smile, "guess."


    Gao Wei thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any way. He said to Su Ya admiringly, "sister-in-law, I''m completely convinced now. Before, I thought I was a master of tianbang. It''s too wronged to follow you. Otherwise, I don''t want to come. But now I think it''s more promising to follow you than in the dragon group."


    He looked at Suya. The little girl in front of him looked soft and weak, and she didn''t know any martial arts. She scared hundreds of Desperado scurrying in front of her. Isn''t that admirable?


    Listening to Gao Weiqin''s words, Suya said with a smile: "since you decide to follow us sincerely, I''ll let the butterfly untie the poison on you."


    Gao Weiqin''s face suddenly changed: "did you poison me?"


    Suya spat out her tongue: "I lied to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Gao Weiqin finally knows why Yan Xie is so afraid of Su ya. If such a smart girl really wants to deal with you, who is not afraid?


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen hall headquarters.


    The four brothers, surrounded by Ye Cuo, eight hands like a phantom, dense like a downpour, pouring down towards Ye CuO''s head.


    Like a net, ye CuO was covered in it for a moment.


    But before the people of the thirteenth hall could be happy, they heard a scream. The four brothers stepped back together, covered a bloody wrist, and knelt down on the ground.


    His palm was cut off from his wrist, and he didn''t understand what means Ye CuO used.


    All the people in the thirteenth hall were surprised.


    Xie Feilong suddenly said: "deal with this boy, don''t preach on the rules, we are ready to start."


    This time, the people of the thirteen halls took out their guns and aimed at Ye Cuo.


    PS: I''ve been busy these two days. I''ll be back to the fourth shift every day next Monday.

 Chapter 622

    "Boss ye, it''s really courageous and wise of you to attend the meeting alone. We all admire you very much. But since a person has come, he must be ready to die.


    Although shisantang is doing business honestly now, not everyone can step on it. "


    Baiyanhe said, a wave, people around, countless guns, have aimed at the leaf wrong.


    No matter how good Ye CuO''s martial arts are, he may not be able to escape alive in the face of such dense guns.


    Xie Feilong is the one who wants to kill Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO repeatedly damaged shisantang''s face, but every time it was Bai Yanhe''s face that ye CuO was defeated.


    If Xie Feilong can kill Ye CuO and save face for shisan hall, his prestige will be higher than that of Bai Yanhe in shisan hall.


    And if the action fails this time, ye CuO is too rebellious to kill Bai Yanhe, that''s what he wants.


    Anyway, ye CuO and Bai Yan are good for him.


    By then, he will be able to do more of what he wants to do.


    "Brothers of the thirteenth hall! The boy in front of us killed your elder brother Gongsun. Today, if anyone can avenge him, we''ll leave his company to him! " Xie Feilong directly incited the people of the thirteen halls.


    A lot of people around us are in front of us.


    "Kill When Xie Feilong waved his hand, countless people immediately carried and robbed him.


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful figure came in from one side of the gate, shouting: "Ye Cuo, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Yanhe is surprised. He looks up and sees Bai Jiayin with a dagger in his hand. He rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    "Ayn!" Bai Yanhe knows that his daughter doesn''t have any martial arts skills at all. If he rushes to Ye CuO so rashly, he will be hurt.


    Ye CuO stood in the middle of the hall and frowned.


    He can see that Bai Jiayin''s feet are floating. She has no martial arts foundation at all, and she has no place to offend the other side. However, the other side is so loud that he can''t understand.


    "Ye Cuo, go to hell." Bai Jiayin''s hair is impetuous. It''s a dagger towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s understatement flashed, and then flicked on Bai Jiayin''s wrist acupoint. Bai Jiayin''s mouth was numb, and her dagger fell to the ground.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to speak. Bai Jiayin grabs Ye CuO''s hand and puts it on her neck. She turns to Bai Yanhe and says, "Dad, ye CuO caught me. Help me!"


    Bai Yanhe was cold in his heart and said nervously: "don''t move! Don''t even shoot! Ayn, are you ok? Ye, let go of my daughter


    Ye CuO was stunned.


    Bai Jiayin whispered: "take me with you. Hurry up."


    In fact, ye CuO still has a way to escape from the barrage of bullets, but it will be very difficult, may be injured, and even need to be Longhua again.


    But at this time, Bai Jiayin came up directly, and the people of the thirteen halls did not dare to act again.


    Xie Feilong''s face was grim and said: "kill Ye Cuo, there will be no better chance except today. Everybody listen to my command, I shout to shoot, everybody shoot together


    Bai Yanhe is furious: "Xie Feilong, what do you want to do? Don''t you see ah Yin caught by Ye CuO? "


    Xie Feilong said: "we are not threatened. How can we delay the development of shisan hall because of boss Bai''s family affairs? Listen to everyone, the one who killed Ye CuO today will become a new leader of the thirteen halls! "


    A group of people looked at each other, and there was a trace of killing in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Haichao building.


    Yan Xie led the elite team, like a red knife, inserted into the snow, in an instant rushed to open a big hole.


    Although there are many people in Haichao, no one can resist them under Wang Yizhuo and yanxie''s hands.


    The group of people who followed Yan Xie also cooperated very well.


    As long as Yan Xie put down a person, immediately more than a dozen anti riot sticks called together.


    The whole Haichao building, close to No. 1000 people, was completely cleaned up by more than 300 people on yanxie''s side after more than an hour.


    On every floor of the building, there are people lying on the ground, covering some part of their body, screaming at the tide.


    As soon as the battle ended, the people in the security team were a little tired, but they couldn''t breathe. They were holding their arms against the wall and gasping.


    Only a few experts, such as Yan Xie, have enough physical strength.


    At this time, the phone in yanxie''s pocket rang.


    Over there is Suya''s voice: "Hey, yanxie, the battle should be over, right?"


    The speech evil vomited tongue: "this you can guess, say, is because of thinking about my beauty, secretly follow me?"


    Su Ya ha ha a smile, smile of speech evil a little afraid, hurriedly smile way: "how can? My sister-in-law, you are very clever. You must have figured it out by pinching your fingers! "


    Suya ignored him and said, "now, everyone get in the car. There are energy drinks for you in the car. Everyone used the 20 minutes of driving to recover their strength. The next battle is in a commercial city controlled by the tide.


    This evening, we will continue to fight all the spheres of influence of the tides.


    You don''t have to leave people to guard the place. When you''re done, you can withdraw. Remember to leave them to the messenger of the 13th hall and let the 13th hall know that we did it. "


    Yan Xie frowned, then understood Su Ya''s meaning, called everyone and said: "everyone, go to the car and have a rest. We have a lot of battles to fight later, but they are all small-scale battles.


    Today''s battle is over. Let''s wait for the money. It''s guaranteed to be higher than your salary for ten years. "


    In fact, Yan Xie knows human nature very well and knows how to inspire people, but he is always mean to be opposite to others.


    At this time to the most critical time, he began to rely on it, a few words of people are full of strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen hall headquarters.


    When Bai Yanhe heard that Xie Feilong wanted to kill Bai Jiayin, he was very angry: "Xie Feilong, it''s not up to you to make a decision about the thirteen halls now!"


    Xie Feilong said: "I''m all for the face of the 13th hall. The signboard of the 13th hall can''t be smashed in your hands!"


    Bai Yanhe was about to speak when a man from outside came in and hysterically said, "boss Bai, it''s not good! Haichao building is occupied by Longteng people! "


    "What?" Bai Yanhe, Xie Feilong and more than a dozen other people are all on one side of their faces. I didn''t expect that ye CuO was so bold under his hands. At this time, he didn''t defend Repulse Bay and dared to go out to fight the tide.


    They did not expect that Suya would keep Repulse Bay alone; Ye Cuo, on the other hand, left the main force of their thirteen halls here.

 Chapter 623

    The loss of Haichao building is a disaster for shisantang, which means that the loss of shisantang this time is more serious than when Tian Kun died.


    When Tian Kun died, ye CuO didn''t have the ability to digest so many forces. He could only watch the remaining people of the thirteen halls divide up this force.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye CuO: now, we need to have people, backgrounds and relationships. What we are looking for is territory.


    Today, ye CuO beat down the tide. If the thirteen hall didn''t kill Ye Cuo, there was really no way to get him back.


    At this time, all the people in the thirteen halls realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, Bai Yanhe waved his hand: "everyone hold here, the rest of the people go to support Haichao building."


    Thirteen Hall of a crowd, Hula retreat, ready to go out to support the tide building.


    Xie Feilong looked at Ye CuO and said, "you should kill this boy first. As soon as he dies, the whole dragon will cross over."


    Bai Yanhe waved his hand and said, "no! The core of all this is not this kid at all. There is no way for others to command their subordinates by remote control. You don''t understand that there is a smart little girl beside him. That girl is the key person! "


    Xie Feilong sneered: "what can a little girl do?"


    At this time, another man came in and said, "boss Bai, Longteng''s people have left Haichao building and are heading for a commercial city controlled by Haichao!"


    Bai Yanlong and Xie Feilong are both stunned! I don''t understand why Longteng''s people beat down the place and didn''t defend it. Instead, they wanted to run to other places.


    "Send another team to the commercial city. We must stop them and completely destroy them!" Bai Yan and direct cold channel.


    The people of the thirteen halls are divided into another team and heading for the commercial city!


    "Dad, don''t embarrass Ye CuO any more. Don''t you care about your daughter''s life at all?" Bai Jiayin cried to Bai Yanhe with hazy eyes.


    Bai Yanhe was so worried that he said to Ye CuO: "Ye, you and I are all people in the Jianghu. I know where your family is, but I''ve never dealt with your family!


    To be honest with you, I met your mother last week and took your father for a walk. I had a long chat with them and had a good time. I appreciate your father''s behavior, but how can you treat my daughter like this? "


    Ye CuO bit his lip and was a little embarrassed.


    The meeting between Bai Yan and ye Fu, ye CuO knows is true.


    And two people really very chat, ye Fu also baiyanhe for confidant.


    In terms of conduct, Bai Yanhe is indeed a person who abides by the rules of the road.


    This makes Ye CuO a little hesitant.


    But before he let go of Bai Jiayin, she screamed, covering her neck and yelling at Bai Yanhe: "Dad, if you don''t let go of Ye Cuo, I will be killed by him!"


    Bai Yanhe shook his hands and suddenly waved: "everyone, step back!"


    Xie Feilong yelled, "no way!"


    Bai Yanhe took out a dark token from his arms and said to Xie Feilong, "now, I''m the head of the 13th hall. Who dares not listen to me?"


    As soon as the little black token was taken out, Xie Feilong''s face changed, his lips trembled a few times, but he had nothing to say.


    "Everyone, put away your weapons and get out of the way!" Bai Yanhe looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye, I can let you go, but you can''t hurt my daughter today. Otherwise, I''ll guide you to have a sister, and I''ll have to stop talking about morality and justice."


    Ye Cuo, with Bai Jiayin, confronts with the people of the thirteen halls, which is unexpected.


    He knew that Bai Jiayin was helping himself, so he didn''t intend to hurt Bai Jiayin. Just now when Xie Feilong wanted to shoot, he decided to protect Bai Jiayin.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Bai Yanhe finally got the right to speak.


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t say a word and dragged Bai Jiayin out of the hall.


    The people behind, when he came out of the hall, immediately poured out like the tide, followed Ye CuO downstairs.


    And the whole building of thirteen hall headquarters is full of people with weapons in their hands, staring at Ye CuO all the way.


    Ye CuO holds Bai Jiayin, but she doesn''t use any force at all, but Bai Jiayin yells all the way: "get out of the way! Get out of the way! Do you want to see me die? "


    Xie Feilong looked at Bai Yanhe and said, "elder Bai, you have a good daughter."


    Bai Yan and his face are very blue. In fact, he can''t see that Bai Jiayin is helping Ye Cuo, but in order to protect his daughter from being hurt, he can only watch ye CuO go with indignation.


    Ye CuO pinches Bai Jiayin''s neck, reaches downstairs, reaches out and pulls open the door of a car, pushes Bai Jiayin in, and drives directly.


    Bai Yanhe was surprised: "chase! Chase me


    All the people in the thirteen hall got on the bus and ran after them.


    But their driving skills, how can they catch up with Ye CuO? After a while, they were left behind.


    The car stopped in a bush in the wilderness. Ye turned his head and looked at Bai Jiayin. He said faintly, "why do you want to help me today?"


    Bai Jiayin raised her head and her face was full of tears.


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye CuO''s arm, crying and pleading: "Ye Cuo, I know you are very capable, and I know my father has been doing bad things. I beg you not to kill him, OK? Although he is wrong, he is already an old man. My mother died early. If you kill him, I can''t live any longer. "


    While Bai Jiayin said, she couldn''t help crying.


    Ye CuO reaches out and pats her on the shoulder. Bai Jiayin pours into his arms and starts to cry.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, Bai Jiayin slowly recovered her strength. She is a girl in the end, lying in the arms of boys crying, or a little embarrassed.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "don''t misunderstand your father. In fact, he is just different from me. He didn''t do too much in doing bad things. On the contrary, he did a lot of good things."


    Bai Jiayin''s eyes brightened. She looked at Ye CuO and said, "so, you won''t kill him in the future?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "he is the head of the 13th hall. His sphere of influence covers the whole Yunhai city. I have only a few streets of influence. Why do you think I can kill him?"


    Bai Jiayin bit her lip: "when I heard your name from my father, I checked all the information you can find. I know you are a person who can''t cause trouble. Even if you have no influence now, no one can deal with you in the future.


    Ye Cuo, I beg you. If one day you can let my father go, I can give you anything. "


    With that, Bai Jiayin gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes.

 Chapter 624

    Ye CuO hasn''t reacted yet. Bai Jiayin has untied her clothes.


    Although it was in the dark, ye CuO saw a large white fragrant shoulder.


    Ye CuO quickly stretched out her hand, pulled her clothes up and said, "Miss Bai, you don''t have to do this."


    Bai Jiayin cried and begged: "I beg you, ye Cuo. Please let my father go. As long as you promise, you can do whatever you want me to do. Even if I am your servant, I can serve you tea and water every day. "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said, "Miss Bai, you may have misunderstood me. I''m not the kind of person you think, who does everything for the purpose, and I don''t mean to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    It''s just that your father and I have to stand on the opposite side.


    I don''t want to have such a powerful enemy as your father, but I have no choice. I have only one way to go.


    If you want to resolve this contradiction, there is only one way, that is, your father, to give up his position as the head of the 13th hall.


    As long as he no longer confronts me, then the forces behind me can give him a chance to reform. "


    Ye CuO can''t let others know that his background is the military, so for a long time, he didn''t even contact the Qin family.


    At this time can only give Bai Jiayin a little hint, hope she can persuade Bai Yanhe, give up and fight.


    But Bai Jiayin was in a panic and pain at this time, obviously unable to notice these hints.


    Bai Jiayin is still wiping her tears. Ye CuO can''t wait any longer. She says to Bai Jiayin, "Miss Bai, thank you for your help today! I promise you that if there is one day you said, I will release Bai Yanhe once.


    But it can only be once, this is a life for a life!


    After one time, if he and I are still in such a situation that we can''t guarantee our own safety without killing each other, I can only apologize to you. "


    Bai Jiayin wiped her tears and said, "one time is enough! I only need one time. If my father doesn''t know how to repent after you let him go, I have no other way.


    When you kill him, I won''t hate you. Just ask me to collect his body and give him a decent funeral. "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said, "I hope not one day."


    With that, ye CuO opened the door and walked down from the car.


    Bai Jiayin yelled behind: "Ye Cuo, you can drive this car, or they will come back to catch up with you, you can''t run away."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''ll leave the car to you. You are a girl who was hijacked by me in the middle of the night. It''s not safe.


    Later, if Xie Feilong''s people come first, you''d better not follow them.


    I don''t think he is very convinced with your father. If you have a chance, you should first advise your father to be on guard against him and not be flattered by him. "


    Bai Jiayin was stunned for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    Leaf wrong a body, disappeared in the night.


    Bai Jiayin was sitting in the car alone, looking at the quiet night around her. Suddenly, a sense of fear came to her heart.


    This dark night, a girl alone here, it''s really a little scary. Especially in the surrounding woods, it rustles from time to time, like some unknown creature staring at itself in the dark.


    Bai Jiayin can''t drive, so she can only stay in the car and wait for the people of shishitang to come to the rescue.


    Her knuckles were white, and she held the door handle in her hand, afraid of something coming.


    Fortunately, after a while, the roar of a car rang out, and the people of the 13th hall came to him. The leader was Xie Feilong and some of his confidants.


    A group of people driving around Bai Jiayin''s car.


    Xie Feilong went to the side of the car and looked cold. He said, "Miss Bai, where is Ye CuO?"


    Bai Jiayin looked at him with a trace of panic and shook her head.


    Xie Feilong is very angry in his heart. Today, it''s clearly the best chance to kill Ye Cuo, but it''s stirred up by Bai Jiayin.


    "Open the door and ask Miss Bai to get out of the car." Xie Feilong''s face was overcast. With a wave of his hand, people around him came forward and smashed the window directly.


    Bai Jiayin screamed and was rudely pulled out of the car.


    "Xie Feilong, what do you want to do?" Bai Jiayin looks at Xie Feilong in horror.


    Xie Feilong looked at Bai Jiayin maliciously: "Miss Bai, you are the daughter of the head of the thirteen halls. You have been popular all these years. Who doesn''t know the name of Bai Jiajin in the whole Yunhai city?


    Fortunately, boss Bai has laid a solid foundation. Now there is a little boy who wants to steal a little bit.


    You not only don''t help your father, but also help Ye CuO escape. You are really kind to your brother! "


    Bai Jiayin was furious: "what are you talking about?"


    "Well! What am I talking about Xie Feilong pointed to Bai Jiayin''s clothes and said, "only you know what you have done."


    Bai Jiayin looked down and saw that the clothes she had just taken off were indeed a little untidy.


    Bai Jiayin stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes, but Xie Feilong waved: "come on, take off Miss Bai''s clothes for me!"


    Bai Jiayin was startled: "Xie Feilong, what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Xie Feilong laughs, "Miss Bai is so beautiful. She was hijacked by Ye CuO in the middle of the night, and then raped to death by Ye Cuo. This explanation is reasonable for elder Bai, isn''t it?"


    Bai Jiayin''s heart was cold. At this time, she knew the meaning of Ye CuO''s words.


    "Xie Feilong, dare you! My father will find out. " Bai Jiayin cried in horror.


    "Then ye CuO raped you first and then killed you. Then he split you up and threw you into the wilderness. I see how your father can find out!" Xie Feilong snorted coldly and said to his brothers, "brothers, this Miss Bai is always superior. Has everyone coveted it for a long time? Today I''ll give you a chance to have a good time and don''t waste it


    All the people behind Xie Feilong cheered.


    A group of people walked towards Bai Jiayin with a smile.


    Bai Jiayin cried out in despair: "go away! Help! Dad... Yecuo... Help me


    "Give up struggling, Miss Bai. We''ll make you comfortable tonight." Several people rushed to Bai Jiayin, hissed, and a burst of tearing noise came out of the woods.


    Bai Jiayin''s desperate cry penetrated the whole forest.


    At this time, in the originally dark woods, suddenly a sharp knife light came on and spread out like mercury.


    "Ah With a few screams, several men around Bai Jiayin flew out and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s chest, there is a terrible wound, blood gushing.


    Bai Jiayin''s side, there is a young man, in the hand of a curved weapon like a Mongolian knife, slowly into the scabbard. Then he took off his coat and put it on Bai Jiayin, who was still shivering.


    Xie Feilong looked at the strange boy in front of him and was surprised: "who are you?"


    The boy sneered: "Tianshan, Yan Fei Jue!"

 Chapter 625

    When Xie Feilong heard the word "Yan feijue" in Tianshan Mountain, he couldn''t help frowning and pondering for a moment. Suddenly, he was surprised: Tianshan Mountain, whose surname is Yan, is it a member of the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain?


    Thinking of this, Xie Feilong said to himself: No, Bai Yan is related to the Bai family who went to Beijing, and the Bai family is married to the Yan family. It seems that he may be Bai Yanhe''s friend. This boy today, since found out, can''t keep him!


    Xie Feilong sneered, pretended not to see Yan feijue''s identity, said: "no matter who you are, killing my brother, there will be no good end."


    With that, Xie Feilong waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately came out more than a dozen, with a fierce face approaching Yan feijue.


    The shape of Yan feijue''s cutlass is similar to that of Ye CuO''s. after being magnified many times, it''s a curved arc like a crescent moon. Holding it in hand, it''s not like a knife. Instead, it''s like a wheel. It keeps rotating.


    At this time, Yan feijue glanced at the people around him and said with a smile, "your number is too small. It''s not fun to kill. Why don''t I give you some time to organize your people?"


    Xie Feilong stared at him coldly, knowing that he must be an ancient martial arts expert. He waved his hand directly: "let''s go together!"


    More than a dozen people came and flew to Yan Jue together.


    These people are all elites of Xie Feilong''s side. Everyone is a master among ordinary people. It''s no problem to fight more than ten people alone. Moreover, he is a tough hand, and he is a good fighter around Xie Feilong.


    This is the wilderness, even if shooting no one found, Xie Feilong no scruples, directly let these ten people, with a gun in hand approaching the past.


    "Boy, aren''t you good at Kung Fu? Today I''ll see how you''re going to fight. " Xie Feilong''s mouth, with a cruel smile.


    Yan feijue said faintly: "you can try, is your bullet fast, or my knife fast!"


    Xie Feilong''s brow slightly jumps, in the heart also had a silk of nervous, directly waved: "killed them both!"


    The group of people around him gathered together.


    However, they just arrived at Yan feijue''s side, and before they had time to attack, a dazzling half moon shaped sword light suddenly spread out like a tide, like a fan.


    Blood light splash, this time, diffuse knife light, like a sudden explosion of the sun, in the dark, incomparably dazzling.


    Xie Feilong''s eyes, suddenly a flash of white light, intense white light stabbing his eyes, completely unable to open his eyes, can only reach out to cover his eyes.


    However, the next second, he suddenly felt a cold on his neck, and then opened his eyes. There was a figure in front of him, which was Yan feijue.


    A long curved knife was put around his neck.


    Xie Feilong''s heart was shocked. He felt that the long sword sent out a quiet cold light, which made the hair on his neck stand up.


    Just now, a group of people who were ready to shoot at yanfeijue stood in the same place, as if they had been punctured. A few seconds later, a person fell to the ground with a plop.


    Then, the rest immediately fell into pieces like dominoes, lying on the ground without a sound.


    Xie Feilong was so scared that his legs could hardly stand.


    He was ruthless and killed countless people, but he never thought that one day he would be scared to make his legs weak.


    Yan feijue''s strange Sabre technique made him know that the real ancient martial arts practitioners were so terrible.


    Originally, I thought I could rely on guns to fight, but I didn''t expect that a group of people didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    Xie Feilong subconsciously toward his waist touched a, but empty, did not touch his gun.


    But Yan feijue at this time, left hand stretched out, in the hand is a gun, to Xie Feilong way: "are you looking for this?"


    Xie Feilong looked down, his heart completely cold down.


    In Yan feijue''s hand, he saw a pistol with the barrel broken in two. The fracture is very smooth. It was cut by sharp tools.


    Yan feijue''s skill is so terrible that he can use a machete to cut off the barrel of a pistol, and Xie Feilong has no idea.


    This kind of strength is really creepy.


    Xie Feilong this, also did not have the revolt the mind, stupidly stood there, could not make any sound.


    Yan feijue looked at Xie Feilong with no emotion in his eyes and said, "I hate three kinds of people most in my life.


    First, bullying the weak;


    Second, to abuse women;


    Third, ingratitude.


    How long do you think you can live today? "


    Xie Feilong''s teeth trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    Yan Fei is about to start, but Bai Jiayin suddenly says, "no!"


    Yan feijue turns her head and looks at Bai Jiayin with a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    Bai Jiayin''s expression, already had a little sign of collapse, desperately shook her head: "don''t kill, don''t kill again!"


    Yan feijue lowered her eyebrows slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her lower eyelids. After thinking for a few seconds, she said to Xie Feilong, "go away."


    Xie Feilong was pardoned. He took a few steps back to breathe.


    He was able to bend and stretch. Now he was shriveled. He turned and ran without saying a word.


    For a time, only Yan feijue and Bai Jiayin were left at the scene, and there were more than a dozen corpses.


    Yan feijue slowly put the knife into the scabbard, took a look at Bai Jiayin, turned and left.


    Bai Jiayin was startled. She quickly followed and said to Yan feijue¡° Benefactor, wait a minute. "


    Yan feijue stood still and didn''t look back.


    Bai Jiayin came to him, her body was still shaking slightly. She handed him the clothes he put on her body and said, "thank you. I''ll give this back to you."


    Yan feijue took a look at her and said, "you can wear it." Then he walked forward.


    Bai Jiayin didn''t dare to stay here more, so she had to go with him.


    "That... Just now thank you for saving me, I..."


    Bai Jiayin''s words haven''t finished, then Yan feijue interrupts: "no thanks!"


    Between two people, once again fell into an awkward silence, and walked for a long time, Bai Jiayin can only summon up courage again: "benefactor, where are you going?"


    "Sea of clouds!"


    "I''m familiar with the sea of clouds. I can show you the way!" Bai Jiayin''s tentative tunnel.


    Yan feijue listened to this sentence, then turned to look at Bai Jiayin and said, "is that right? Can you tell me how to get to Yunhai university? "


    Bai Jiayin happily said: "I''m a student of Yunhai University. I''ll take you there. Benefactor, are you going to Yunhai university? Great


    "No, I''m just going to kill someone."


    Yan feijue''s voice was very insipid, as if killing people was common to him.


    Bai Jiayin shivered and looked at Yan feijue and said, "who are you going to kill?"


    "One surnamed Ye."

 Chapter 626

    Ye?


    Bai Jiayin thought of Ye CuO the first time.


    In Yunhai University, there are not many people surnamed ye, and the most famous one is Ye Cuo.


    Bai Jiayin was surprised and said tentatively: "benefactor, is the person you want to kill called Ye CuO?"


    Yan Fei frowned and turned to look at Bai Jiayin. Suddenly, her eyes were as sharp as his sword: "do you know him?"


    Bai Jiayin was frightened by his eyes and stepped back. Her brain was blank: "ah? I... know... Ah, no, I don''t know... "


    Yan Fei collected his fierce eyes and said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Bai... Bai Jiayin."


    "Your name is Bai? Do you know a man named Bai Xiaolou? " Yan feijue looked at her.


    Bai Jiayin said, "he? I''m a distant relative. He didn''t communicate with me before, but recently he has been looking for my father. I don''t know what they are going to do? "


    "Your father? Who is your father? "


    Bai Jiayin hesitated in her heart and faintly felt that something was wrong. But Yan feijue had just saved herself, and she didn''t say it well. She could only say: "my father Bai Yanhe."


    "I see!" Yan Fei nodded, and with a little tenderness, she said: "so, you and I are relatives. I''m the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain. I''m married to the Bai family in Shangjing. I''m the cousin of Bai Xiaolou. "


    "So it is! After that, I''ll call you cousin, too? " Bai Jiayin laughs. She didn''t like Bai Xiaolou in her heart, but because of Yan feijue, she has a little affection for Bai Xiaolou.


    Yan feijue nodded slowly and didn''t continue to say more.


    Bai Jiayin said: "cousin, where are you going now? Is it to find Bai Xiaolou? "


    "I haven''t decided yet." Yan Fei thought about it.


    "Come home with me. I''ll let my father receive you."


    "No, just tell me about ye Cuo." Yan Fei turns her head and looks at Bai Jiayin calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay Longteng headquarters.


    Ye CuO''s speed, like a ray of light, rushes into the office with a Shua. Seeing that Suya is still sitting there safely, he feels relieved and gasps. He runs to Suya''s side, reaches for her and says with concern: "are you ok?"


    Suya smiles and shakes her head: "it''s nothing."


    Butterfly is on one side, biting her lips. Her face is a little ugly. She is about to turn around and leave, but ye CuO goes up and holds her hand and looks at her with concern: "what about you? Did you do anything just now? "


    The butterfly lowered her head and shook her head gently.


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief. The day before yesterday, when Suya proposed to defend Repulse Bay by herself, ye CuO didn''t agree.


    But Suya was very insistent, and said: "you know me, not 100% sure, I would not use such a risky method."


    Ye CuO finally said that she could only listen to her plan.


    But when I was in the 13th hall headquarters, my heart was always on Suya''s side. Now I look at the two girls, and they are not hurt, so I completely relax.


    Gao Weiqin wailed: "boss, it''s not good to abuse single dogs like this. I follow you too. You don''t care about me."


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "is there anything wrong with you?"


    Gao Weiqin said painfully, "yes, it hurts all over the body


    Ye CuO nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    "Damn it Gao Weiqin is speechless.


    Suya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "What happened to Yan Xie?" Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    Suya mobile phone holding a phone, said: "now should be attacking a summer resort operated by Haichao. My plan is to fight guerrilla warfare, use all our strength to break through their scattered forces one by one, and take the support team of the thirteen churches to swim through the whole city. "


    "What about the follow-up? What are you going to do? " Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    Suya blinked her big eyes and said, "I need you to do it later. Today''s night is to show our strength to the people of the 13th hall.


    We have destroyed all the four cronies under Gongsun Baima.


    The rest are not afraid. We don''t need to take Gongsun Baima''s property under our own banner one by one, we just need a victory.


    This night''s battle, the whole sea of clouds and even the surrounding figures on the road, must be watching, as long as we can win, it has represented our strength.


    Tomorrow, you will directly take over Gongsun Baima''s property. Those who are willing to follow you will stay and those who are not will be let go.


    At that time, you will hold another banquet and invite all celebrities to attend. This is to declare your harvest.


    As long as you are willing to come, you will admit what you got tonight.


    At that time, even if the people of the shisan hall don''t admit it, we can''t help it, because we fight more with less, and the status of the Jianghu will come out naturally. There will only be more and more people willing to follow you. "


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    This night, Suya didn''t sleep at all. She had been commanding yanxie and others by remote control.


    Longteng''s team is like a ghost in the night, floating in the huge sea of clouds. No one knows where the next goal of this team is.


    The 13th hall was in a mess and sent out more than a dozen teams to intercept it in an all-round way.


    But under the command of Suya, Longteng people can always appear in unexpected places.


    Everywhere they went, the people of the thirteenth hall found that there was either a big fire or a mess. All the people were injured and fell to the ground crying.


    The people of Longteng can''t even touch their shadow.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, a very ordinary night makes many big people sleepless.


    Yunhai City, as well as the major figures in the surrounding provinces and cities, are paying close attention to the war.


    All kinds of true and false news spread everywhere.


    But without exception, shisantang suffered a big loss this time. Ye CuO made a big noise on his own and killed Gongsun Baima. It was a big gift for Bai Yanhe''s birthday.


    "This time, if you don''t kill Ye Cuo, you will have no face to take back Gongsun Baima''s property. But this leaf is wrong, it seems that it is really not in the pool. It seems that when we go to Yunhai city in the future, we really need to visit Ye Da dock. " This is the voice of many people in the Jianghu.


    Starting from that night, the 13th hall was once again damaged by a senior general, and officially became the 11th hall.


    The people of Longteng are famous in the first World War.


    Early the next morning, the dawn of the morning rose, both sides of the people are very tacit understanding of the end of the day, a victory has been divided.


    This time, the 13th hall lost completely.


    Ye CuO''s figure appears in the downstairs of Haichao building.

 Chapter 627

    After that night, the underground world of Yunhai city turned upside down.


    But for many ordinary people, they did not expect to usher in a new chapter.


    In the square downstairs of Haichao building, ye CuO and Su ya come into the building with Yan Xie, Long Ge, Wang Yizhuo and a large number of Longteng''s backbones.


    The traces of yesterday''s fighting have been completely eliminated.


    Haichao people, almost all with injuries, are wary of staying inside the building, waiting for ye CuO''s reception.


    According to the rules of the underground world, the duel of this night, at dawn, even if it is divided, if the loser wants to find the field, it will have to wait until next time.


    Therefore, this night''s war, according to the rules of the underground world, is extremely fair.


    Both sides tried their best, without interference from the police and so on. They dueled completely according to the rules, and it was Ye CuO''s side that fought against the whole thirteen halls.


    Suya''s guerrilla tactics are very correct. Except for the damage of the people of Longteng when they hit Haichao mansion, the rest of the battles are almost ruined.


    Now, the whole property of Gongsun Baima, even if shishitang can accept the past, can be regarded as a bad name and a bad word, and will not be recognized by the people in the road.


    This time, the 13th hall was really smart. It didn''t come out to do anything. It just stopped at dawn.


    Of course, this and last night, Xie Feilong was almost killed by Yanfei.


    Xie Feilong has no heart to snatch, and the others in the thirteen hall are not ready to fight.


    Inside Haichao building, ye CuO looks at the three confidants of Gongsun Baima, Zhan Chengpeng, who is scared away by Su ya. He feels that he has no face and has left Yunhai city directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just seeking the development of a force, not for the sake of antagonism." Ye CuO looked at the countless people in front of him and said, "each of you, although you have been injured by my people, there are also many people who have injured my people.


    But that was last night, when you were still people of the tide.


    Now, there is no tide in the world, so I will not pursue anything before.


    If you are willing to stay and mix up with me, I will never have any rejection and treat you as my own brothers.


    If there is anyone who wants to leave, I will not stop Ye Cuo, and I promise you that as long as you do not aim at me, I will never have any retaliation.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary employees. For senior managers, if you want to leave, you can, but we need to wait until we know something before leaving.


    I promise you that I will never hurt you. "


    The last few words of Ye CuO make those high-level people who are ready to leave sink in their hearts.


    They can only stay where they are, look at the minions and decide to stay.


    Although Haichao is a big company, these minions in front of us are not ordinary employees, but people who follow Gongsun Baima.


    At this time, many people looked at each other and hesitated.


    Some people hesitated for a few seconds, turned and walked directly.


    As soon as he left, a large group of people immediately retreated.


    However, many people hesitated for a while and stayed where they were.


    "Good!" Ye CuO hesitated to look at the person left in front of him and said, "since he is left behind, it means that he has decided to join us Longteng.


    I will treat all of you the same as the brothers of Longteng before.


    At the same time, I also hope that from this moment on, you will remember that you are our Longteng people.


    I hope those who stay don''t have any different ideas. If you want to mix in and do bad things, your fate will be very tragic. I hope you will consider it clearly.


    Now, I''ll give you a few more minutes. We''ll leave at this time, but if we are caught later, it won''t be so easy. "


    Ye CuO''s voice made many people look cold.


    A few people in the crowd, looked at each other, quietly slipped away from behind.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, pretending not to see it.


    When the group was clean, ye CuO said to the heresy: "count all the new brothers. If they are seriously injured, they will be sent to the hospital for treatment, and the medical expenses will be taken from the company.


    Last night, each of the brothers in Longteng''s battle was awarded 100000 yuan, and the injured were doubled. "


    "Well." Yan Xie nodded, "boss, can I embezzle?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you get hurt first." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    The evil speech spits out its tongue and runs away.


    Dragon brother began to take over the original tide of people, arrange statistics of their data.


    On Su Ya''s side, she began to take over the original business of Haichao, counted the assets and sites of Haichao, and planned how to swallow all the assets of Haichao into Longteng.


    Ye CuO''s original business was entertainment plus sports clubs.


    Longteng can only be regarded as a small company, but the tide is different. It is very difficult for the underground forces that have developed for hundreds of years to be completely swallowed all at once.


    But Suya did not say anything, sitting in the office, began to sort out the mountain of information.


    Ye CuO was distressed that she didn''t sleep all night. She walked to her side and said gently, "if you don''t go to have a rest first, you can''t finish these things for a while and a half."


    "No need." Suya rubbed her temples. "Just make me a cup of coffee. You can''t wait to take over the tide. There must be a lot of shady secrets about this kind of big power. This time I asked you to stay at the top of the original tide in order to find out these secrets. It''s the best time for them to take advantage of the fact that they are still in a state of shock. Otherwise, when the time passes, it will be very difficult to find out the secret. "


    Ye CuO had no choice but to make a cup of coffee for Suya and sit with her.


    Suya drinks coffee, smiles sweetly at yecuo, and says, "now we can let those high-level people come in. We will interrogate them one by one and dig out the secrets of the tide bit by bit."


    Ye CuO nods and notices the king outside.


    As soon as Wang grabbed there, he brought in a confidant who was before Gongsun Baima.


    At the beginning, this man was very hard spoken and said that he didn''t know anything, but Suya was proficient in psychology and beat around the Bush from all angles. In a short time, this man was full of holes. His foreword didn''t match his last words, and he collapsed when Suya asked him. Finally, he could only give an honest explanation.


    All morning, Suya interrogated all the high-level officials of the tide, and no one could finish the lie in front of her.


    Some people do not want to tell the truth, every sentence is a lie, but Suya from the middle, the truth a little reasoning out, finally can only look at Suya in horror.


    On this day, Suya completely let yecuo see her ability, and most of Haichao''s industries were successfully taken over. Yecuo''s power had a qualitative leap.


    Although it is not as good as the whole of the thirteen halls, it is not far from the single Hall in the thirteen halls.


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 628

    Although it will take some time to swallow all the industries of Haichao as a whole. But under Suya''s overall planning, all this is going on in a tense and orderly way.


    With the transformation of the legal representative of each company, the term Haichao officially disappeared in the underground world and business circle of the sea of clouds, and replaced by Longteng.


    Haichao''s summer resort, entertainment city, commercial center, shopping street and many other commercial places are under Longteng''s banner.


    Now, Longteng has become a huge industrial circle.


    Although Haichao lost a large part of his business because of this change of ownership, ye CuO was not worried.


    As long as there is Suya, these businesses can be done quickly.


    Ye CuO arranged everything well. In the last month, he didn''t plan to make any big moves, but tried his best to put on a defensive posture and train his team to prevent the Revenge of shishitang.


    Now, with bigger territory, ye CuO can attract more and more people.


    However, ye CuO knows many domestic policies. The training of private armed forces can only be carried out quietly. If there are too many people, it is not good.


    The fighting capacity of PLA soldiers in China is too strong. Before, it was said that there was a mercenary forbidden area in China. Ye CuO''s own mercenary regiment also had to be set up. Therefore, from now on, it is necessary to gradually prepare to open up overseas spheres of influence.


    In the previous life, ye CuO was acting abroad and did not understand many things at home. His ultimate goal in this life is to expand his power to every corner of the world


    Ye CuO orders Yan Xie to buy islands on the high seas, set up his own training base, train his own mercenary regiment, and then take on international tasks to improve the combat effectiveness of his team step by step.


    These things are urgent, ye CuO wait until Suya is not too busy, just discussed with her for a morning, and gradually finalized the plan.


    A long time ago, ye CuO finally put on the agenda the rescue plan of American hacker and information expert miles, who was imprisoned on an isolated island mentioned by Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie is very excited about this: "boss, if you can really save miles, Longteng may only need half a year to build a very terrible information system to monitor every corner of the world with network."


    Ye CuO smiles: "is it that strong?"


    "Really, absolutely. I can''t compare this guy''s talent in communication, and he knows a lot of people, all of them are lawless assassins, and each of them is a big villain wanted by many countries at the same time.


    The only thing they have in common is their special talent in crime.


    As long as we can attract the talents and let them listen to us, we can do anything we want to do. " Speak evil.


    Yan Xie''s words make ye mistakenly remember that he did encounter this kind of team in his previous life.


    The whole team is full of villains who are full of crimes. They dare to do anything and have super ability. They are all criminal geniuses with high intelligence. If there is one such team, it can really help them do a lot of things.


    Ye CuO patted yanxie on the shoulder: "recently, I will tell you what I need. You quietly purchase, do not disturb anyone, then we will act, the more confidential the better. I''ll probably invite one or two more helpers, but not too many. "


    "All right." Yan Xie is very excited.


    But for ye Cuo, it''s not easy to save people in a prison on an island in the Pacific Ocean that can''t be found on a map.


    Once there is a slightest mistake, then those who go will never come back alive.


    Therefore, ye CuO did not dare to start the rescue plan until today. The whole process of the plan has been in his mind, simulated over and over again, more and more clear.


    After dealing with the company, ye CuO went back to school again.


    This time, naturally, Gu Nuan severely criticized Gu Nuan for playing truant for several consecutive days. At the same time, Suya was criticized.


    But Suya has always been clever and loved by her teachers and classmates. No one will criticize her. So Gu Nuan turned his head and pointed at Ye Cuo. He scolded Ye CuO and said that he had damaged the best students in his class.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other and chuckle.


    "Still laughing Gu Nuan looked at Ye CuO indignantly. "Ye Cuo, you are the representative of our school of political science and law. You are very famous in the school. You represent the face of the school of political science and law, you know? If it''s not for your active participation in this sports meeting, I have to criticize you. "


    Ye CuO was stunned: "sports meeting? What sports meet? Did I sign up? "


    "Well, don''t talk. Go back and get ready. Don''t screw up the group activities, or I''ll really deal with you." Gu warm said, ye CuO and Su Ya out of the office.


    Ye CuO didn''t remember when he signed up for the sports meeting.


    Send Su Ya back to the door of the girl''s dormitory, after waving goodbye, is preparing to go back to his bedroom, but just met three people in the bedroom.


    Fu Aiguo was the first to see ye CuO and said happily, "boss, you''ve finally come back. People from other colleges say you''ve been scared away. We can''t argue. Now we are waiting until you come back. Tomorrow''s sports meet, the boss awesome. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "I said that Mr. Gu just now, why did you suddenly mention the sports meeting? What did you do behind my back?"


    "No, boss, don''t treat us wrongly. You agreed to sign up for the last sports meeting." Song Yunfei waved his hand.


    Ye mistakenly thought, it seems that the previous three people did say to themselves about participating in the school sports meeting.


    I had something in mind at that time, so I let these people report a project at random, and then forget about it.


    At this time, ye CuO nodded: "well, it''s this. I remember. When the game starts tomorrow, just call me


    Three people nodded together, with a trace of joy in their eyes.


    And ye CuO''s thoughts are flying to his own sports club.


    The company that took over from Haichao has little potential if it wants to be bigger.


    Ye CuO thought of this, took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Chen: "secretary Chen, yes, I''m Ye Cuo. I just want to consult you. It''s said that a more important competition will be held soon in our city, right?


    In my opinion, the facilities of the gymnasium in the city are aging. Otherwise, it should be held in Longteng. There is no conspiracy. I just want to do something for the government. Of course, the infrastructure near my gymnasium is a little poor. You need to grant me a few more pieces of land. I will build the commercial square to guarantee the success of this sports meeting. "

 Chapter 629

    Secretary Chen laughed: "you little boy, you are ambitious. Such a small grade, has opened such a big company, is not satisfied


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I started the company to pay taxes to the government. It''s a very glorious thing. I feel very proud."


    "Come on, don''t play games with me!" Secretary Chen said, "if you want land, it''s not that you can''t grant it to you, but it depends on your strength. Repulse Bay now, because of your transformation, it''s true that the water rises and the boat rises, but I can''t give you the land just because of this.


    The land of Repulse Bay should be given to the company that has the most ability to develop. Just do your sports club well now. As for the commercial square, I will give it a good consideration. "


    Ye CuO had no choice but to say, "secretary Chen, then you must give me a chance. You can''t just give it to others."


    After hanging up the phone, ye CuO thought to himself in his heart: it seems that this time, taking the land near Repulse Bay will take another twists and turns.


    Fu Aiguo looked at Ye CuO and worried: "boss, you can''t run around tomorrow. Now many colleges are staring at us to destroy your prestige."


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment: "what prestige do you want to destroy me?"


    "They are all going to win our college at the sports meeting. Now the representative of our college is boss you, so many people are going to win you at the sports meeting to destroy your prestige. " Zhang Muye grabs the road.


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "childish!"


    "Really, boss, don''t take it seriously. Many colleges are trying to destroy your prestige this time. They also said that if any college wins you this time, it will make a big banner and hang it at the gate of their college. "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said: "no, I''m so hated now? I thought I was very popular. "


    "Boss, you don''t understand. Our school top ten school flower, you a person bubble Suya, Yunni and yuanyao three, you so don''t be chased hit is good, how can there be good popularity? " Zhang Muye shows his hand.


    "Yes, boss, and I also heard that Hu mei''er was making trouble this time. The contradiction between you and Hu mei''er last time made her hate her all the time. She seems to have released a word. If anyone can humiliate you at this sports meeting, she will promise to be their girlfriend. " Song Yunfei said, looking forward to Ye Cuo, "boss, let me win tomorrow. I''ve got her. Please have dinner."


    Ye CuO looked at him askance: "are you sure?"


    Song Yunfei suddenly had a bad feeling and waved his hand: "boss, I''m just joking with you. How can a man of integrity like me like Hu Meier? "


    Ye CuO laughs: "also, you little body. When you meet her, there is no other way to die except for * *."


    Song Yunfei wanted to cry when he was hit.


    Fu Aiguo said: "however, boss, you can''t take it lightly this time. It''s said that Gong Shaoshang, one of the seven sons of Yunhai, has always wanted to challenge you."


    "Gong Shaoshang? What are you doing? " Ye CuO heard this person for the first time.


    "No, boss, you don''t even know Gong Shaoshang? He''s second only to you on the campus list. It is said that he is also a versatile person. He can sing, dance and play all kinds of musical instruments. He is also very good at sports. He is also the president of Taekwondo and the captain of basketball team in our school. Boss, he may not be as good as you in other aspects, but in sports, he is definitely your strongest opponent Fu Guoguo looks at ye Cuodao.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO''s current thoughts are all based on the construction and development of the company. He is lack of interest in making little trouble on campus, so he has no intention to compete with these students.


    "Yes, and he also put out words, saying that we must take Yunni from your side." Fu Aiguo said.


    Ye CuO''s brow slightly wrinkled, a little unhappy in the heart.


    Although he quarrels with Yunni every day, and they hate each other when they see each other, there is no way to avoid their good feelings.


    Yunni is innocent, simple and lovely. She is not as cold as yuanyao. She is not as smart as Suya. It gives people a lot of pressure. Therefore, Yunni is the most popular among many boys in the school, because she is the most suitable girl friend.


    Although Ye CuO felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t show it. He said faintly: "let him refuel."


    With that, ye CuO is ready to turn around and go, but suddenly feel that a very terrible breath is approaching.


    His heart a cold, suddenly a back, is to see an 18-year-old boy, standing not far away, a face of indifference looking at himself.


    The boy''s body, with a very terrible atmosphere, like a very dangerous beast, let Ye CuO all feel, behind the hair stand up.


    Two people just looked at each other, but ye CuO could feel that on the other side, there was a very strong fighting force flowing.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at the boy, but the boy turned and walked slowly.


    Ye CuO stayed for a few seconds, looked at Fu Aiguo beside him and said, "who is this man? Is that what you call Gong Shaoshang? "


    Fu Aiguo looked at the boy''s back and said, "no! Gong Shaoshang will not go alone. He is always surrounded by a group of younger brothers. It seems that this person is a freshman in our school. He is close to Bai Jiayin in the dance academy. It seems that his name is Yan feijue


    "Yan Fei Jue?" Ye CuO chewed the name and thought to himself, "is it closer to Bai Jiayin?"


    Ye CuO''s mind, suddenly called out a name: Tianshan Yanjia?


    "It seems that they are really members of the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain. Apart from the guwu family, there is no family that can cultivate such young experts with such fighting power. His breath is really terrible. Even I may not be able to beat him completely. This time it seems that he is coming for me, and there will be a strong opponent in the future. " Think of here, leaf wrong body, also can''t help but burst out a strong sense of war.


    And in another corner of Yunhai city that ye CuO didn''t know, the people killed by blood are also sneaking in secretly. Batch after batch of experts are searching for information about ye CuO and butterfly.


    On the other hand, the people and horses of the thirteen halls are constantly gathering. The battle against Longteng is about to start.


    The cloud sea city, which used to be calm, will soon come an era of changes.

 Chapter 630

    "You go back to your bedroom first. I have something else to do. I want to walk around the campus." Ye CuO faces three people in the dormitory.


    With that, he followed Yan feijue in the direction of leaving.


    In the school, such a strong opponent suddenly emerges, which is also a great pressure for ye Cuo.


    All the way with Yan Fei Jue go not far, ye CuO was surprised to find that the school girls dormitory door, gathered a lot of people.


    More than a dozen sports cars, surrounded by a large space in the middle, covered with dazzling red roses, looks like a grand confession.


    Ye CuO was surprised, who in the school was so big, in the campus so powerful confession.


    However, when he saw the situation clearly, his face suddenly became gloomy. Among the red roses on the ground, there were many neatly packed Ferrero chocolates.


    These exquisite chocolates, arranged box by box among the roses, form a few big words, which are: Yunni, I love you!


    In the middle of the crowd, there is also a girl. She is wearing a suit of washed and white jeans, wrapped in a round jade buttock and a tight T-shirt. Her graceful figure is completely outlined. Her long hair scattered over her shoulders is full of youth. It is the extremely lovely cloud.


    Yunni at this time, standing in the crowd, a face of impatience.


    Opposite her stood a tall boy with a warm smile on his face. He looked at her and said, "Yunni Xuemei, I don''t really understand the meaning of love? I think it''s boring for two people to be together and endure each other''s shortcomings.


    But the first time I saw you, I understood that love is the most wonderful thing in the world.


    I know you like snacks, so I give you 999 boxes of your favorite Ferrero. I hope you can promise to be my girlfriend.


    In the future, I will give you a lifetime of care and love, you are my unique lover. In my heart, you are the only one


    "Wow, Gong Shaoshang is so romantic." Around countless girls, eyes are showing the shape of a heart, not excited, as if Gong Shaoshang just confessed to the people, they are the same.


    "Yes, if I were Yunni, I would agree directly."


    "Me too! Beautiful girl, should be with Gong Shao this kind of spoony people together just right¡°


    "Together! in harness! Together A group of younger brothers brought by Gong Shaoshang were all shouting slogans.


    "Yunni, you see everyone supports us together. You and I together, will certainly receive the world blessing Gong Shaoshang looks forward to the clouds


    Yunni frowned and looked at the humanity in front of her: "no, I already have a boyfriend¡°


    Gong Shaoshang''s face changed and said, "are you talking about ye CuO? What''s better than me? I am not only the president of the school Taekwondo Club, but also the captain of the basketball team. You have been to the school for so long, and you know that in Yunhai University, only the best boys have the name of Childe.


    And I am one of the seven sons of Yunhai.


    Most importantly, I am more affectionate to you than ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is just a naughty man. What he likes is Su ya, but he wants to hook up with you and delay your time.


    In fact, in his heart, he doesn''t love you at all. Being with you is just a man''s possessiveness and vanity.


    Don''t be fooled by him!


    In this world, only I am sincere to you. "


    The cloud Ni is wrinkling eyebrow, the complexion is cold as Yuan Yao general, light tunnel: "say enough?"


    Gong Shaoshang was stunned and looked at Yunni with sincerity: "Yunni Xuemei, is there something wrong with what I said? About ye Cuo, everyone knows that what he likes in his heart is Suya, not you at all. You are just a plaything in front of him. Why delay one''s youth for such a scum man? "


    Many of Gong Shaoshang''s followers echoed: "yes, Yunni Xuemei, ye CuO is a scum man. He doesn''t love you at all. You are so infatuated. In his opinion, maybe you are just being amorous. Why do you feel so sorry for yourself to be su Ya''s foil? "


    Many people around, also have a lot of discussion, the voice has spread into the ears, most of the cloud and neon do not like their own leaf wrong, and show contempt.


    These words made Yunni''s face turn white.


    In fact, since she became good friends with Suya, Yunni has always been in a kind of inferiority complex.


    Originally, she thought that she was the best girl in the world, but compared with Suya, she always felt that she was headstrong and unruly, not as gentle as Suya.


    At this time, he was directly pointed out by this person. Yunni''s body couldn''t help shaking, and the whole person was a little lost.


    At this time, a warm hand suddenly grabbed her soft waist and pulled her into her arms.


    Yunni surprised to open her eyes to see, but is seeing ye Cuo, to his smile.


    "Ye CuO?" Gong Shaoshang''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly and said, "are you seducing my wife?"


    Gong Shaoshang sneered: "your wife? Who? Suya? Yuanyao? Or a butterfly? Ye Cuo, you don''t like Yunni at all. Why do you delay other people''s time? Don''t you think it''s a waste of other people''s youth because of your own possessiveness? "


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and gently took Yunni''s wrist. On the wrist, a delicate silver bracelet looked very beautiful against the white arm.


    "Tell him, daughter-in-law, what is it?" Ye CuO looks at the clouds.


    The cloud Ni stayed for a while, way: "your family heirloom silver bracelet."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes, and my mother gave it to you. This silver bracelet is only suitable for our daughter-in-law of Ye family."


    Ye CuO finished and said to the crowd, "who else dares to say that I don''t like the clouds?"


    The crowd looked at each other, and many people were surprised and said, "the relationship between them has come to this point?"


    "It turns out that Yunni is what ye CuO loves in his heart."


    Just now those who despise the cloud and neon know that the cloud and neon is so important in Ye CuO''s heart.


    Gong Shaoshang''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Silly girl, I will give you a lifetime of happiness." Ye CuO looks at the clouds gently.


    In Yunni''s heart, suddenly there was a trace of sweetness: "big bad guy..."


    Her words haven''t finished, leaf wrong turn a head, directly kiss her lips.


    "Wow Around the crowd, burst out a cry of surprise.


    Gong Shaoshang''s face turned green. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said angrily, "Ye Cuo, you are provoking me. I don''t allow you to bully my woman! I will challenge you


    "Your woman?" Ye CuO sneered, "I accept your challenge!"

 Chapter 631

    "Ye Cuo, I want to beat you in the Taekwondo arena in front of all the boys in the school at the sports meeting tomorrow. If you lose, please give Yunni back to me. " Gong Shaoshang looks at Ye CuO with a gloomy face.


    Ye CuO sneered and said faintly: "first, Yunni never belongs to you. She is my woman before, now and after.


    Second, she''s my heart''s love, not any bet. Tomorrow I will win you, but no matter win or lose, you will never get her, because you don''t deserve it


    With that, ye CuO turns and leads Yunni away.


    He always thought that he didn''t care about the little fights on campus, so he didn''t care about the sports meeting.


    But did not expect to see other boys, in the face of Yunni confession, his heart of jealousy, or can not help rolling up.


    Ye CuO admits that he is a playboy. For every girl he likes, he makes them always by his side. But he never admitted that he was a slag man, because slag man would make every girl around him suffer all his life.


    Ye CuO hopes to give each of them a lifetime of happiness.


    Gong Shaoshang''s confession this time attracted countless people''s attention, but in the end, only Ye CuO''s "you don''t deserve it", which made him crazy.


    Looking at Ye CuO leading Yunni to leave, Gong Shaoshang says loudly: "Yunni Xuemei, I will let you come to me."


    Yunni turns her head to see ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s eyes are cold. She knows in her heart that ye CuO is jealous.


    Although Ye CuO is very upset, Yunni is very happy to see ye CuO jealous for himself. She turns her head to Gong Shaoshang behind her and says, "are you giving these things to me?"


    Gong Shaoshang brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "do you agree to take these?"


    Yunni nodded.


    Gong Shaoshang looked at Ye CuO with ecstasy: "ha ha, how about it? Yunni Xuemei has realized your shamelessness now. She has agreed to follow me now. "


    Before ye CuO spoke, Yunni shook her head, looked at Gong Shaoshang and said, "I''m just afraid that all the snacks and flowers are wasted. Now I take these things and give them to you.


    Everyone here, if you want to eat, you can take it directly.


    Thank you, Mr. Gong Shaoshang. You let me know my favorite boy''s mind. Today is my happiest day. I''ll take your gifts as your blessing to me and the villain! "


    "What?" Gong Shaoshang''s blood almost came out.


    How could the expensive roses and high-grade Ferrero, which I spent tens of thousands to buy, become a blessing to Yunni and yecuo?


    Gong Shaoshang''s face is black.


    At this time, people around heard that Yunni wanted to give them to everyone. Immediately, many people rushed up to grab snacks on the ground.


    Gong Shaoshang was furious: "you... You stop!"


    The people around are crazy, where there are people to listen to him.


    Gong Shaoshang was so angry that he pushed a man to one side: "this is what I gave to Yunni. You are not allowed to rob. No one is allowed to take it."


    The man disdained: "people don''t like you at all, OK? Besides, you said it was given to Yunni. Yunni asked us to take it. You are so stingy that you can''t catch up with Yunni. "


    If Gong Shaoshang is struck by lightning, he is not mean at all. He is just upset. Who knows that when he is attacked by this man, many people look down upon him.


    He spent tens of thousands, not only didn''t get the favor of Yunni, but also fell a bit stingy reputation, it is to cry without tears.


    Yunni is held by Ye Cuo. All the way, her heart is sweet and her mouth is full of smile.


    Ye CuO looked at her angrily: "silly girl, what are you laughing at all day? Two two. "


    Yunni spat out her tongue at him, snorted, bit her lip, and said to Ye Cuo, "big bad guy, are all the words you just said true? Or is it just to keep me from being bullied and deliberately say that? "


    Ye CuO looked at her and said faintly, "please, my bracelets are all on your wrist. You are my mother''s daughter-in-law."


    Yunni covered her mouth and her cheeks were red. She forced herself to smile and said: "hum! What if you don''t like me? I know you like sister Suya. She''s beautiful and smart. She can help you do a lot of things, but I''m just a naughty wild girl. "


    At this point, the look of the clouds and neon gradually faded down.


    In front of Suya, it''s really easy for many girls to have no confidence in themselves.


    "Fool! There are no two clouds in the world are the same, you have your lovely place, no one has. Don''t always think about who you are worse than. No matter how bad you are, you are also my mother''s daughter-in-law. Who dares to say you in the future, just show the bracelet! Our daughter-in-law of the Ye family can''t be looked down upon by anyone who wants to look down upon her. " Ye CuO is very domineering.


    In Yunni''s heart, a burst of sweetness, looking at Ye Cuo, said: "big villain, you have never praised me before, today I finally heard you say that I''m good."


    Ye CuO raised a bad smile: "I can''t help it. You''re stupid, ugly and unruly. I didn''t find a point to boast until today. Am I easy?"


    "You! Bad guy, I''ll kill you! "


    Ye CuO runs away!


    The two friends of the previous life, after a while of warmth, returned to the previous style of painting.


    What two people don''t know is that in the whole campus, the topic of this confession has been blown up.


    Whether it''s campus forums or chatting in reality, it''s all about ye CuO and Gong Shaoshang''s gambling.


    Ye CuO has been silent for a long time after Yan Feiyu''s last concert. Now he finally let everyone know that he is the king of the campus topic.


    "Come on, make a bet. Everyone says that tomorrow, who will win the match between Ye CuO and Gong Shaoshang?"


    "It must be ye Cuo. He has been with us for a long time. Well, have you forgotten how to kill Xiao Jianqiu and the special forces in military training?"


    "I think it''s Gong Shaoshang. Although ye cuoniu is better at Taekwondo than Gong Shaoshang, ye CuO doesn''t know Taekwondo, does he?"


    "Yes, so according to the rules of Taekwondo, Gong Shaoshang wins more than ye Cuo."


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time, Yunni will follow Gong Shaoshang. Although Ye mistakenly said that he would not take Yunni as a gamble, if he really loses, is it OK to be with Yunni? At that time, I''m afraid everyone will be more supportive of Gong Shaoshang and Yunni together. "


    "Yes, I bet that Gong Shaoshang can win. It''s him who gets together with Yunni in the end."


    A lot of gambling in the campus, are gambling, all people are looking forward to the next day''s sports meeting.

 Chapter 632

    The next day, the annual autumn sports meeting of Yunhai University was held in full swing.


    Before, ye CuO''s heart, for the victory of the games, there is no motivation.


    Because it''s not good for him to win or lose.


    But now, he can''t help holding a force in his heart.


    On the surface, he still seems light and indifferent, but in his heart, he does not allow himself to have a little failure. He does not want to tell anyone that Yunni should follow Gong Shaoshang behind his back.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist and looked at the noisy competition. He said faintly in his heart: since you want to fight, I will fight you all my life. I dare not look at my woman again.


    Ye CuO for his favorite girl, is such a strong, dare to move his woman''s idea, will be punished like thunder.


    On the other side, Gong Shaoshang has changed into a snow-white Taekwondo suit. On one side of the challenge arena, he has a fierce face.


    Yesterday''s confession made him a laughing stock. Today, he must find the scene.


    Ye CuO and Gong Shaoshang, although they haven''t met on the field, have attracted countless people''s attention.


    These two people are like two stars, where they go, they are watched by countless people.


    Suya and Yunni, and butterfly, three girls, are quietly watching Ye Cuo.


    Although the three girls knew nothing about it, no one wanted Gong Shaoshang to win Ye Cuo.


    In their hearts, ye CuO is the best man in the world.


    "Come on, boss!" Fu Aiguo and other three people in the same bedroom also yelled in front of Ye CuO to cheer for ye Cuo.


    The huge playground, countless projects in progress, the campus broadcast, at this time announced the event and contestants.


    "Next, men''s 100 meter dash. Please prepare for the competition. Huang Junjie, Academy of fine arts; Liao Chenggong of Dance College... Ye Cuo of politics and law college. "


    Ye CuO was still standing in the crowd, thinking about how to beat Gong Shaoshang, so that he and all the boys in the school did not dare to think of Yunni again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard his name.


    "What?" Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at the three people around him, "the project you reported to me is not Taekwondo?"


    Fu Aiguo said with a smile: "we also reported Taekwondo, but boss, you have strong strength. Take part in more competitions for our college and win more awards."


    Ye CuO shook his head helplessly and said, "OK."


    He thought that he would fight with Gong Shaoshang today, but he didn''t expect to take part in a sprint first.


    But Gong Shaoshang over there was also confused. He didn''t know what ye CuO was up to, but he still had a sense of war in his eyes: "wait for him to finish running, then abuse him!"


    In the eyes of the whole school, ye CuO walked to the side of the 100 meter sprint track.


    On the other side, the president, vice president and other people of Yunhai University, together with Secretary Chen, are watching on the top floor of a building of the University.


    However, it is surprising that both Secretary Chen and President of Yunhai university are not the core of this group.


    In the middle of the crowd, an old man who was very old, but looked very tight and had excellent physical fitness, was standing there, looking at the project under way.


    If an outsider is present at this time, he will shout out "old Xu" in surprise.


    The old man is Xu. When I was young, I used to be a famous Chinese athlete and won several Olympic gold medals for my country. And after retiring, he also became the leader of the State General Administration of sports. In every Olympic Games, he was the head of the Chinese delegation.


    It can be said that it is a monument in the history of Chinese sports.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the playground of our school. It''s all the most standard tracks. It''s no problem to hold the sports meeting. Over there, it''s our school''s Gymnasium. It''s also very big inside. Yan Feiyu, once a famous singer, has held concerts here. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people and hold relatively large-scale competitions. There''s no pressure. " The president of Yunhai University said with a smile.


    However, the old man, who was called Xu Lao, did not stretch his frown. With a little worry, he said, "such a big competition is held inside the school. I''m afraid it will disturb both sides. Secretary Chen, don''t you have professional stadiums in Yunhai? "


    Secretary Chen showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "it''s like this. On this side of the cloud sea, because of the dense population, it has always been difficult to plan for the construction of large stadiums.


    The old gymnasium is backward in facilities, but a new one has been built, but it is not built by the government. It is privately built, which is called Longteng gymnasium.


    The builder is a freshman in Yunhai University. "


    Secretary Chen''s words brightened the eyes of all the people present: "can a freshman have such strength?"


    The president of Yunhai University said happily, "really? Which student is it? We can do his ideological work, let him contribute to the venue, as the main venue of this event


    Secretary Chen said with a smile: "he would like to, and he also mentioned it to me on his own initiative. But the location of his stadium is remote, just in the former Repulse Bay. The infrastructure there is not perfect, except for a few newly built commercial streets.


    Usually, it doesn''t seem like much. If we really hold this kind of competition, it will suddenly highlight the shortcomings of the whole grass-roots construction. At that time, let alone coming to watch the competition, even the contestants may not find a place to live! "


    "So..." a group of people''s faces were dim.


    Old Xu sighed and said, "now it''s too late to start construction again. It seems that it can only be undertaken by the City Gymnasium and Yunhai University on both sides. "


    With that, Xu shook his head and turned to go downstairs.


    The president of Yunhai University said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, the Physical Education Department of our university is also very strong. If you don''t want to stay here and have a look at the heroes of Yunhai University."


    Old Xu said with a smile, "what can I see from a group of university students? You think it''s good, just because you don''t have contact with professional athletes. This group of children, compared with the professional ones, are different from each other. "


    The president of the University of cloud and sea had a red face and felt a little hung up on his face.


    At this time, there was a gunshot on the playground, and the 100 meter dash began.


    Old Xu couldn''t help but look sideways, and then instantly a pair of eyes staring round: "this... Who is this? How fast

 Chapter 633

    All the people turned their heads and looked at the playground. On the 100 meter track, a figure was directly ejected like a shell from the moment of shooting.


    No dust!


    Only half of the race, the figure had already shaken away the person behind him by a meter or two, which made Xu''s lips tremble a few times.


    Generally speaking, it''s difficult for ordinary people to speed up in the second half of the 100 meters, unless it''s a talented sprinter like bolt.


    But to Xu''s surprise, the figure ran faster and faster. In the first 50 meters, he only pulled away the person behind him by one or two meters. In the last 50 meters, the distance was constantly expanding. When he reached the end, he was seven or eight meters away from the person behind him.


    However, it was not this that shocked everyone at the scene most.


    The figure quickly ran to the end, and suddenly a coin fell out of his pocket. He suddenly stopped, turned his head, picked up the coin and continued to run.


    On the whole playground, countless people who pay attention to the game here are laughing.


    When the figure reached the end, many people applauded and cheered.


    Xu, on the top floor, rubbed his eyes with his hand. His face was incredible. He turned his head and looked at an assistant beside him: "Xiao Li, this has run for a few seconds. Have you measured it?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Li was still in a dull state. After listening to the voice, he regained his mind and turned to look at Xu, "no, it''s too late. But Mr. Xu, this speed, I''m sure, is the national team, there are few faster than this, this... Is this really a student of Yunhai university


    Xu turned his head and looked at the headmaster, who also looked at several people around him.


    Those school leaders are not sure: "should be... Right?"


    Xu looked at it blankly for a while and said, "if you are really a student, you must be a good seedling. Now I will stay to see the meeting. Just now I said that there is nothing to watch at your school sports meeting. Now it seems that I have to apologize to you. "


    The president of Yunhai University, with a burst of pride on his face, said to a person around him, "go and see if it''s a student of that college."


    The man nodded, ready to go, Xu said directly: "Xiao Li, you also go, the player to me, please come here, I have something to ask him."


    "All right." Xiao Li followed the school leader down the stairs.


    On the playground, countless people are laughing at Ye Cuo. Although many people don''t like him, they have to give him a thumbs up, because his performance just now is too good.


    In the middle of the race, I went back to pick up the money, and I could still take the first place. This strength is really terrible.


    Although this is not the battle you expect with Gong Shaoshang, its shocking power still makes you feel that ye CuO is really tough.


    Gong Shaoshang on the other side, with a sneer, looked at Ye CuO in the crowd and said, "isn''t it a sprint? I can also take the first place when I go. What''s the pride of this? It''s really funny. "


    Many of his younger brothers also laughed: "this ye CuO is so funny. I dare not compete with gongshao in Taekwondo. Instead, I run to take part in sprint


    "Maybe he wants to tell everyone that even if he can''t fight, he can run away quickly. I hope everyone can beat him to win. But I heard that in this Taekwondo competition, everyone in the school bet that Gong Shao could win in the 7th floor. "


    Gong Shaoshang smiles and says, "after today''s game, the remaining three layers will regret it."


    On the other side of Ye Cuo, Fu Aiguo said with a smile: "boss, bull! This time, a trophy has been added to our school of political science and law! "


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile, for a school sprint competition, he really did not have any sense of achievement.


    On the other side, a school leader, with a young man wearing glasses, quickly came to this side.


    "Who was the first runner in the 100 meter dash just now?" The school leaders look at the people.


    All of a sudden, the crowd looked at Ye Cuo. They didn''t understand why Ye CuO came first, even the school leaders were shocked.


    Ye CuO just stood up, and before he could speak, the young man with glasses came to Ye CuO''s side: "Hello, classmate, I''m taking the liberty to disturb you. Just now we were on the top floor over there and saw your sprint. We thought you had great potential. There''s a big man over there who wants to see you, OK? Would you like to come with us? "


    Ye CuO looked at the leader of the school and said: who is this?


    Although I don''t know who it is in my heart, this big man, even the leader of the school, can command me to move. I think his identity should be extraordinary. It''s right to see him. By the way, I''ll increase my contacts.


    Ye CuO nodded: "let''s go."


    As soon as his voice fell, the school radio rang out again: "next, please come to the west of the playground to prepare for the high jump. Liu Jia, College of engineering, Yang Yang, College of mechanical engineering, ye Cuo, College of political science and law


    Ye cuozheng is ready to go. Suddenly he hears his name and looks surprised. He turns to Fu Aiguo.


    Pay patriotic a face of embarrassed¡° Cough... Boss, those who can do more work. "


    Ye CuO left his mouth and had to say to the school leader, "sorry, I''ll jump high first."


    The leader of the school was confused, but Xiao Li was stupid: can you still jump so fast?


    Two people just seem to be a follower, following Ye Cuo.


    On the top floor, Xu looked at Xiao Li and another school leader, followed Ye Cuo, and walked toward the other side of the playground. He could not help frowning: what are you doing?


    Before his mind turned around, he suddenly exclaimed: "I... this... This kid jumps so high?"


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "this... This broke the record of professional athletes again? What does this guy do? Who can tell me? "


    The people on the scene were all muddled, only Secretary Chen was stunned: "Ye CuO?"


    Throughout the campus, there was a cry of surprise.


    Just now, Xiao Li, who was still doubting whether ye CuO could jump high, was completely stupid. When ye CuO came to his side, he suddenly responded and grasped Ye CuO''s hand: "what a good seedling, let''s go! Follow me


    I don''t know. He looks excited and thinks he wants to rob a good wife.


    That school leader is also proud: is our school going to be a world champion?


    Ye CuO now, attracted the attention of the whole audience, and everyone looked at him in surprise.


    On the other side of the campus, Gong Shaoshang''s face was slightly ugly, and he snorted coldly: "isn''t it just sprint and high jump? Have the ability... "


    Before he finished his words, the campus radio rang out again: "next, please come to the competition area of the playground to prepare for the shot put competition. Zhao Qian, School of biology, Sun Li, School of medicine, ye Cuo, School of political science and law


    Ye cuozheng was ready to follow the school leaders, but he was stunned at this time. And the audience, also Leng two seconds later, burst out a burst of laughter.


    PS: I''m sorry for you two days ago, there''s no little status update, sorry! I''ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 634

    As soon as the news came out, even Fu Aiguo was embarrassed and looked at Ye CuO with insufficient confidence: "boss, you are strong anyway..."


    Ye cuonaotou: NIMA, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t let me participate in everything.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "what projects have you reported to me?"


    "Cough... No, I just picked some of the simplest ones." Fu Aiguo shows his hand and looks innocent.


    On the other side, Suya and Yunni are all stupid.


    Two people stayed a few seconds, looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing.


    The first time I saw Ye CuO''s shriveled expression, which made the two girls feel a little funny.


    On the other hand, Gong Shaoshang, who was as eye-catching as ye Cuo, was like a resentful woman who was forced into the cold palace. No one looked at him again.


    Gong Shaoshang''s face was gloomy. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, it seemed that he was about to burst out fire: "ha ha, ye CuO seems to be just like this. There is no city at all. He just likes to be in the limelight."


    Many people around him quickly echoed: "yes, Gong Shao, ye CuO is always in the limelight, not as low-key and introverted as Gong Shao. When he takes part in these competitions, he just compares with ordinary students. Compared with you, he is still far behind. "


    "Yes! He is bullying ordinary people. Gong Shao disdains to participate in this kind of competition. What''s the point of bullying ordinary people? Will the match with Gong Shao be the same? Can''t we avoid the fate of being abused? "


    "He just wants to save face before fighting with Gong Shao, otherwise he will be taught a lesson by Gong Shao. Then Yunni Xuemei takes the initiative to join Gong Shao''s arms. He has nothing and has no face."


    Gong Shaoshang listened to the people around you, and his face gradually looked better. Waiting for ye CuO''s match, I began to look forward to it.


    Over there, ye CuO can only face the humanity around him helplessly: "you two wait."


    Xiao Li and the leader of the school, are speechless, heart: you are really greedy ah, participated in so many projects!


    One of them is the leader of the school, the other is from the National Sports Bureau. At this time, they can only follow Ye CuO like two followers, and become a very strange scenery on the field.


    At this time, the whole audience, including Xu Lao on the top floor, Secretary Chen, and a group of leaders of Yunhai University, silently looked at Ye Cuo, who was throwing the shot on the playground.


    "Oh This time, everyone has been psychologically prepared, but still can not help but scream.


    Ye CuO''s shot put flew out a lot more than others'' shot put, and landed at the foot of the opposite audience, which scared the audience and the referee.


    When the headmaster saw the following two people, he couldn''t bring ye CuO back. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to send someone to urge you any more."


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "no! Let me see it for a while first


    Secretary Chen and the principal looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    As a representative figure in the history of Chinese sports, Mr. Xu has never seen any young people. At this time, he watched a college student''s sports meeting and concentrated on it.


    If it gets out, it''s definitely a sensational topic.


    Although Ye CuO''s strength shocked everyone, Xu''s performance still made Secretary Chen a little confused.


    And the president of Yunhai University, with a trace of pride on his face, felt very face.


    He can''t help but turn his head and take a wrong look at ye on the playground. He decides that this student should be given some special care in the future.


    However, he couldn''t help taking a look at it: "why did this boy go to the long jump again?"


    At this time, ye CuO on the playground is no longer in the shot field, but in the bunker of the long jump.


    After a few steps of run-up, ye CuO jumped directly from this end of the bunker to the other end, and the whole person flew over the bunker.


    "Wow!"


    The audience burst into a thunderous scream.


    At this time, let alone the audience, even the players who participated in other competitions could not concentrate on the competition. Everyone turned to Ye Cuo.


    After daoyecuo''s jump, all the people listen and wait to see what the next project Ye CuO will take part in, so as to go to the venue in advance and occupy a good position.


    Gong Shaoshang, sitting at the edge of the Taekwondo ring, felt desolate.


    In fact, every sports meeting, taekwondo competition, is the most attractive. Because the boys of Taekwondo Club are more handsome and can attract a lot of girls to watch.


    When there are more girls, boys will come.


    And Taekwondo duel, is the most competitive element, compared to the boring sprint and long-distance running what, ornamental to dozens of times higher.


    However, at this time, the entire Taekwondo challenge arena side, empty can almost use the basket to scatter some food to catch sparrows.


    What a tragedy!


    It''s a shame to the Taekwondo Club!


    Gong Shaoshang couldn''t help but look up and look at the javelin competition Ye CuO took part in on the other side of the playground.


    When did the Taekwondo club come to such a state?


    "Ye CuO!" Gong Shaoshang gritted his teeth. "I didn''t expect you to use this kind of grandstanding method to attract everyone''s attention. But do you think you can beat me if everyone is watching you? Later, see how I use authentic Taekwondo, repair you well


    Gong Shaoshang''s face was gloomy for a long time. In the campus radio, a voice finally rang out: "please come to the Taekwondo arena and take part in the Taekwondo fight. Gong Shaoshang, College of Finance and economics, ye Cuo, College of politics and law


    "Oh


    As soon as the name list was published, the whole campus was boiling. Xiao Li and the leader of that school were shocked. They didn''t know that this competition had been waiting for a long time.


    The crowd Hula toward the Taekwondo arena, ye CuO almost all were blocked outside.


    Countless people blushed with excitement and yelled their names.


    "Ye CuO! Ye CuO


    "Gong Shaoshang will win!"


    Even Yunni could not help but excitedly follow a group of people and jump and shout: "big bad guy, come on!"


    With that, he took Suya''s arm and jumped and yelled, "sister Suya, come with me and cheer up the bad guy!"


    Suya covers her mouth, smiles and looks at Yunni like a crazy girl. She can''t help shaking her head. Her character can''t jump and scream like Yunni.


    On the challenge arena, Gong Shaoshang put on a very handsome posture, which attracted a group of female fans to scream.


    "Ye Cuo, you are here at last. You know I''m waiting to abuse you -- ah --"


    "Poop


    Before Gong Shaoshang finished, the whole person had already gone out, fell directly under the challenge arena and rolled out a long way.


    On the challenge arena, ye CuO kept a fist waving posture and said faintly: "what so much nonsense, don''t you know I''m busy? Next


    PS: it''s over at five o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 635

    For a moment, the crowd turned from Carnival to silence, as if someone accidentally pressed the mute button of the whole world.


    "One... One punch?"


    Scene, a silence!


    At the sports meeting, ye CuO''s performance in every event was dominant, but it didn''t bring us much shock.


    Because in many people''s hearts, he is a strong man, and the opponent is also very weak.


    But what we didn''t expect was that ye CuO was so strong.


    Gong Shaoshang is one of the seven sons of Yunhai and the president of Taekwondo Club. In everyone''s heart, he is also a very powerful person.


    Therefore, his fight with Ye CuO attracted so many people''s attention.


    But then something happened that everyone couldn''t believe.


    One punch!


    Just a punch!


    Now, ye CuO is standing on the stage, while Gong Shaoshang is lying on the ground with a disheartened face, motionless, and looks like he is dead.


    In the challenge arena, there was a referee who was invited by Gong Shaoshang.


    The original plan was to limit yecuo to death according to the rules of Taekwondo.


    But I didn''t expect that ye CuO was so clean and neat that he solved it with one punch.


    The referee stood on the spot with a confused face and didn''t know what to do.


    Under the stage, after more than ten seconds of silence, a burst of scream suddenly broke out.


    "Ye CuO! Ye CuO


    Everyone is crazy!


    Today''s Ye Cuo, like an invincible myth, shocked everyone.


    "I''ll go! It turns out that ye CuO is so strong. I always thought that although he was very strong, he could draw with Gong Shaoshang at most. I didn''t expect that he was so strong! "


    "Yes, although he once killed Xiao Jianqiu with one fist, later some people said it was a fake. Later he had a fight with a soldier, but it was hard to win. I thought he was not strong


    "Ye CuO is so handsome! I think I''m in love with him. I must chase him and make him my boyfriend in the future A girl with an absolute appearance of about eight points, looks at Ye CuO on the stage with an infatuated face. Her eyes twinkle with a desire to conquer, as if she could not snatch Ye CuO directly.


    "Don''t think about it. People are surrounded by beautiful women. How can you still have your place?"


    "Just because there are many beauties around him, it means that he is playful. Since he is playful, why don''t I have the chance?" The younger sister seems to be determined, biting her teeth, looking at Ye Cuo.


    The girl could not help but persuade: "don''t be silly, ye CuO is indeed a flower, but if you take a closer look, from Suya to Yunni to yuanyao, including the nearest butterfly. Which one is not at the school flower level?


    Ye CuO is a strong man, such a man, there will be a lot of girls to follow, and you in this group of girls, too common.


    Don''t you know that this time ye CuO and Gong Shaoshang''s fight didn''t exist at all. It was gong Shaoshang''s intention to steal Yunni''s heart that caused Ye CuO''s anger. "


    This friend''s words made the girl look gloomy.


    She looked at Ye CuO with a trace of pain. She couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain in her heart: is such an excellent man destined to have nothing to do with me? No, I have to fight for it?


    Ye CuO on the stage didn''t know what many girls were thinking. He stood up and said to Gong Shaoshang''s followers: "who else?"


    Under the stage, there was silence.


    PS: I went out to other places today and brought a computer, but the computer can''t be connected to the Internet. I''m really sorry that I wrote some points on my mobile phone. I''ll go back tomorrow and try my best to write more points.

 Chapter 636

    Before, the palace under the hands of a group of less business followers, but also think about the wheel of war, let leaf wrong eat shriveled.


    In front of Gong Shaoshang, they were also very heroic and said, "isn''t it a leaf fault? Gong Shao, you don''t have to go. Let''s go. Why do you have to do it yourself? It''s really beneath your dignity. "


    These people were filled with indignation in front of Gong Shaoshang, as if they wanted to teach Ye CuO a lesson for Gong Shaoshang. But at this time, they lost their voice one by one.


    Everyone is shrinking back, for fear of being seen by Ye Cuo. Let him go up.


    Ye CuO stretched out: "no one? Then I''ll go! "


    Under the stage, the people of Taekwondo Club were silent.


    Ye CuO shook his head faintly: "Taekwondo is a child''s trick. It''s just to be handsome. Some people really practice it as a martial art. It''s childish."


    Ye CuO said, turning to step down, but in the crowd, suddenly thought of a voice, with a very strange emphasis called: "stop!"


    Ye CuO looked up, a little puzzled.


    Before the crowd, stood up a person, this person''s face is soft, white skin, eyebrows and eyes with a trace of Yin Qi, unexpectedly let Ye CuO for a moment can''t tell, he is male or female in the end.


    The man went to the edge of the challenge arena, looked at Ye Cuo, looked gloomy and said, "you just insulted the martial arts of our Korean people. Now, I want you to apologize for your ignorance and arrogance! Otherwise... "


    He pinched his finger and made a crackling sound.


    In the crowd, burst out a burst of exclamation: "Park Renmeng? Is this guy going to do it? "


    "Who is he?"


    "Don''t you even know Pu Renmeng? He is a student sent to our university by Korea. He is very strong. It is said that before he and Xiao Jianqiu both fought. As for the victory or defeat, they both kept silent, and no one knew.


    But even Xiao Jianqiu himself admitted that Pu Renmeng''s talent was not inferior to him.


    And before, Gong Shaoshang also invited him to join the school''s Taekwondo Club, but he actually thought our Taekwondo Club was all weak and didn''t join.


    Now ye CuO insults Taekwondo. It seems that he is going to fight. "


    "Can he beat yecuo? Ye Cuo, now, looks very strong! "


    "Pu Renmeng said that when he was 15 years old, he won the national championship. Now there are many videos of his original competition on the Internet, all of which are kicking each other''s ribs and making them lose their fighting power instantly. I think ye CuO may not be able to win him this time. "


    These people''s words, let the cloud Ni of one side, facial expression all changed.


    "Sister Suya, what should I do?" Yunni now incomparable regret.


    The battle between Ye CuO and Gong Shaoshang is almost caused by her. Originally, Yunni was still happy because ye CuO''s fist solved the battle, but now Pu Renmeng came forward and made Yunni a little afraid.


    Yunni has also heard that this simple man is fierce. When he competes with others, he is very fierce. Basically, all those who fight against him are disabled. Even if they can be cured, they can''t compete any more.


    At this time, a man nearby whispered: "this simple man is fierce, is it OK? It looks like a woman... "


    Before his words were finished, park Ren suddenly turned back, his eyes twinkled with fierce eyes. He raised his leg and kicked the student out with a bang.


    "Ah


    The student screamed, spit out a big mouthful of blood, rolled out on the ground for a long time, it seems that the rib of the chest is broken, and the broken bone is directly inserted into the lung, it''s difficult to breathe, and it''s hemoptysis.


    The student''s classmate, startled, rushed forward to help up.


    Another student was furious: "Park Renmeng, what are you doing? Why hit people without any reason? "


    Pu Renmeng said faintly: "I hate people saying that I look like a woman most in my life. If he dares to say so, he will be ready to be punished."


    That classmate dares to be angry not to dare to speak, to park person fierce way: "you... You are also too cruel!"


    On the top floor, Xu could not help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Chen is also gloomy.


    Before the headmaster, because of Ye CuO''s excellent performance again and again, he felt his face was particularly bright. Unexpectedly, a fight broke out immediately, which made him feel very embarrassed: "that student seems to be a foreign student. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. I''ll let my staff check it right away."


    Old Xu frowned: "I don''t think it''s just a misunderstanding. Facing so many Chinese students by himself, he dares to do it directly. It seems that he is usually very arrogant and not afraid of the consequences.


    Which country is this student from? Japanese or Korean? "


    "It''s Korean."


    "Hum!" Old Xu was very unhappy, "Koryo? A shameless country


    On campus.


    Other people around also made a loud noise and accused Pu Renmeng one after another: "even if he said something, you just put it forward. How can you hit people directly with your hands? What a bully you are


    "So what?" Park Ren Meng sneered, "I''m bullying you. What''s the matter? Who calls you weak? As the weak, be prepared to be bullied. This is the only value you have left in this world.


    You Chinese people are like this. You are obviously weak, and you like to shout everywhere; After being beaten, he began to reason with others. Therefore, I have never been reasonable to you Chinese. I only talk about strength. "


    With that, park turned his head and looked at Ye CuO in the ring. He said faintly, "you insulted my Korean Taekwondo just now. Please kneel down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, the whole person just now will be your end."


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "is that right?"


    "Not bad!" Pu Renmeng walked towards the challenge arena step by step, "now, it''s still too late for you to kneel down and apologize, but when I go to the challenge arena, if you don''t kneel down, I will make your life worse than death.


    By the way, I heard that you fight this man because of a woman, right?


    Ha ha, you Chinese are just fighting for a woman. You have no prospects.


    After I beat you, I will take the woman directly, play with her and humiliate you severely. "


    "That''s it?" Ye CuO looked at him lightly, "say you look like a woman, I don''t think it''s like at all, how can you be such an ugly woman?"


    Pu Renmeng''s eyebrows jumped and said angrily, "you want to die!"


    He flew up and kicked Ye CuO fiercely. Ye CuO squeezed his fist and blew it out: "let me apologize to you rubbish martial arts? You deserve it! Today, I''ll show you what the ancient Chinese martial arts are

 Chapter 637

    Two hands at the same time, for a moment, the heartbeat of the whole audience seems to have stopped.


    In the crowd, Yan feijue''s figure, I don''t know when, appeared in a corner.


    He was originally looking at Ye CuO with a flat face, but at this time, when he saw Ye CuO''s hand, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise appeared on his originally flat and incomparable face.


    Yanfeijue is the first master of the young generation of the ancient Wuyan family.


    He is not only gifted, but also calm and thoughtful. He has a city, and his anger is not in the form of color. Is the whole Yan family, the main training of new people.


    In the future, he may be the new owner of the Yan family.


    This time, on the surface, he came to help Bai Xiaolou and suppress Ye Cuo, but in fact, he was carrying a very important task.


    At this time, Yan feijue looks at Ye CuO in surprise and says to himself: no wonder he can turn the whole sea of clouds upside down by himself! I didn''t expect that there are such powerful young experts here. It seems that I used to think that I was the best in the world, and I despised people all over the world.


    On the challenge arena, Pu Ren smiles fiercely and arrogantly, and his foot has already kicked Ye CuO''s chest.


    "Go to death, humble Chinese!" His ankle force, heart secretly cruel, must be the wrong ribs all kicked off.


    Today, we are here to give ourselves and Taekwondo prestige, so that all Chinese people in our school will feel fear and awe.


    However, when he was proud, suddenly, he felt a deep pain in his knee.


    Just for a moment, park Renmeng didn''t understand what was going on, so he felt a clear and incomparable crisp sound coming from his legs.


    He could not help but look down, but saw his whole leg, there has been a very strange twist.


    Ye CuO''s punch hit his knee directly.


    With a bang, the hard knee, under Ye CuO''s fist, was like a rotten apple, which was directly smashed into countless pieces.


    "Ah¡°


    Park Ren screamed, hugged his knee, knelt down on the ground and howled bitterly.


    Ye CuO''s fist, with an internal force, not only directly smashed his knee, but also broke the whole leg bone.


    Puren covered his leg fiercely, half knelt on the ground and howled bitterly: "asshole! Damn it


    He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.


    "How can you... Beat me? What despicable means did you use? " Park Renmeng''s hysterical roar.


    "Do you still need mean means to beat you?" Ye CuO sneered, "you sticks are just frogs in the well. If it''s a martial art to raise your legs and kick the board, is it a national treasure to break a big stone to your country? "


    "How dare you insult Taekwondo? I''ll make you pay! "


    Park Renmeng''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO blows out.


    "Bang!"


    This fist, like a shell, directly hit Pu Renmeng''s chest, and ye CuO''s fist is from the bottom to the top, a hook fist.


    Pu Renmeng flew up like a skygun and was hit two or three meters high before he fell on the ground. The whole person was like a dead dog and convulsed.


    Ye CuO lightly rubbed his fist: "I insulted you. What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Pu Ren opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes flashed with endless anger. Looking at Ye Cuo, his teeth almost broke.


    Ye CuO learns his tone and says faintly: "who calls you weak? The weak should be prepared to be bullied. That''s the meaning of your existence in this world. "


    Pu Renmeng''s face was blue and white, and he had massive hemoptysis.


    "Good fight!" At this time, the people under the stage reacted and suddenly someone gave a shout.


    The rest of the countless people responded immediately, and everyone roared excitedly: "kill him! Kill him


    Just now, Pu Renmeng''s arrogance has aroused public anger.


    As a Korean, he came to China. Instead of keeping a low profile, he started beating people directly. This arrogance can''t be tolerated by any Chinese.


    Now, ye Cuo, who taught him a lesson, seems to have become a hero in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye CuO! Ye CuO! Ye CuO


    The people below raised their arms and cheered with excitement. Ye wrong way with each other, hard to humiliate each other, it is too Jieqi.


    Ye CuO looked at PU Renmeng coldly and said, "you''d better stop practicing your junk martial arts. You''re the only ones who haven''t seen the world. You''ll be a treasure.


    Now, you kneel down and say to me that your martial arts are rubbish. Otherwise... "


    Pu Renmeng spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "don''t think about it!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll let you understand why it''s rubbish! " Ye CuO said that raising a leg is a kick, which is the same as kickboxing, but its speed and strength are several times of Pu Renmeng''s.


    Bang!


    Pu Renmeng flew up directly, fell under the challenge arena, rubbed his body on the ground and slid out of the distance before stopping.


    Below the crowd, once again burst out a burst of cheers.


    Ye CuO jumps off the challenge arena and walks to Pu Renmeng. He looks at him like a mole ant. His eyes are cold: "originally I didn''t intend to teach you a lesson, but you dare to move my woman''s idea. Today I will let you understand how you died!"


    Ye CuO''s words clearly spread to people''s ears. Many people quietly look at Yunni and Suya, with a trace of awe in their eyes. No one dares to move any ghost mind.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down. As long as you kneel down, apologize to me and admit that your martial arts are rubbish, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, in the future, when you see every Chinese student in this campus, you will hide from me.


    Every one of them will hit you!


    If you dare to fight back, I will pull you in front of everyone like today, and fight until you regret coming to this world.


    Pu Renmeng sat up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye CuO with great hatred in his eyes and said, "Ye Cuo, don''t be too arrogant. I''m Korean. Our country is a million times stronger than your China.


    Your government is timid. As long as I turn to our embassy, he will put pressure on your government.


    And your government will let the school expel you. You wait, ha ha ha. "


    Park Renmeng laughs wildly.


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly, and when he finished laughing, he said, "is that enough? Maybe there will be that day you said, but unfortunately, you can''t see it. "


    Pu Renmeng''s face changed: "what do you want to do?"


    The answer to him was a huge fist.


    PS: I''ve been out of town these two days. I just got home at 7 p.m. today, I''ll be at least 5 p.m. tomorrow.

 Chapter 638

    "Bang!"


    This punch is directly on Pu Renmeng''s head.


    All the voices, suddenly stop!


    Pu Renmeng''s head deviated and fell to one side. His whole face was beaten and deformed.


    Ye CuO stepped forward and looked at him coldly: "now, do you kneel or not?"


    Pu Renmeng''s eyes were full of humiliation, his body trembled and his fists clenched.


    Before he met Ye Cuo, he always thought he was an invincible talent. The same is the practice of Taekwondo, his less business than the palace, to a hundred times stronger.


    But I didn''t expect that I was in front of Ye Cuo. It was also a matter of punching.


    His eyes are full of wonder.


    Ye CuO sneered: "don''t you think you''ve been wronged? I think I''m better than Gong Shaoshang, so I shouldn''t be so helpless? "


    Pu Renmeng shakes his whole body and looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said lightly: "that''s because this kind of martial arts is rubbish martial arts. Even if you practice it again, that''s it."


    There was a trace of pain in park Renmeng''s eyes.


    He always felt that Gao Li was the most powerful country in the world, their race was the best race in the world, and their martial arts was also the most powerful martial arts in the world. But at this time, ye CuO''s simple blow broke all his illusions.


    "Kneel down!"


    Pu Renmeng''s whole body was shocked, and he knelt in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and patted him on the shoulder


    Pu Renmeng''s eyes are full of humiliation, but ye CuO''s means are too cruel to resist.


    At the scene, all the Chinese students cheered.


    "Ye CuO! Well done


    Countless people crowded together, clapping loudly, looking at PU Renmeng kneeling on the ground, feeling very relieved.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care about these anymore. He goes to Suya and Yunni and turns to see all the people present.


    That kind of domineering, let the whole audience be silent for a moment.


    Ye CuO had no words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    That is, no one can move his woman, no one can.


    In the field, there were many people who didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, and they were secretly thinking about Su Ya and Yunni. At this time, they couldn''t help but quietly put away their thoughts.


    Xiao Li and the school leaders watched the competition in a daze. The cheers of the audience made them feel as if they were in a huge international competition.


    At this time, Xiao Li couldn''t help clapping with the crowd and thought excitedly: what a good seedling!


    He went to Ye CuO: "classmate, can you come with us now?"


    Ye CuO is also a little embarrassed. Although the whole person in front of him doesn''t understand what his identity is, he is followed by the leader of the school. Obviously, his identity is not low. As a result, he keeps participating in the competition, and the other party is like a valet, running around behind his ass.


    Since the beginning of the whole Yunhai University, no student has been forced to become such a follower by a school leader.


    Ye CuO came to the two men and said, "wait a minute, I don''t think there will be any competition. If you two have anything to do, just say it directly."


    Xiao Li said, "you''d better come with us. There''s a big man who wants to see you."


    Ye mistakenly thought, waved to Su Ya and Yunni, turned around and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Li and the school leader took ye to the wrong place.


    Here, Yunni also because just now, ye CuO stood beside him and Suya, that overbearing eyes, and felt a burst of sweet.


    She and ye Cuo, in the treatment of each other''s feelings, belong to the more hard tongued side, we are not willing to admit that they like each other.


    However, ye Cuo, as a boy, still takes the initiative to show her concern, which makes her feel extremely happy.


    Many people around him had supported Gong Shaoshang before, but at this time, after the battle between Ye CuO and Pu Renmeng, they all turned to Ye CuO and became his fans.


    Because what ye CuO maintained was their dignity as Chinese people.


    Ye CuO followed Xiao Li and went up to the top floor of the building. However, he saw that Secretary Chen, the headmaster and an old man were all looking at him with a smile in their eyes.


    The old man, ye CuO looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help blurting out: "old Xu?"


    Old Xu laughs: "I didn''t expect that my old face is still a little well-known."


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t know Xu Lao before, just because he wanted to do sports, he began to pay attention to this aspect.


    At this time, hearing Xu''s words, he quickly nodded and said, "Xu is polite."


    Old Xu looked at him and said, "do you know why you were called here?"


    Ye CuO shook his head, Xu said: "the young man is not interested in becoming a professional sports?"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "athlete? What kind of sport? "


    This words a ask, Xu old also froze.


    Yeah, what kind of sport? This boy just now in the field, every event can break the record of professional athletes, such a sick boy, really don''t know what kind of sports to let him engage in.


    "Anything will do." Mr. Xu said, "I think you have a lot of talent in the competition just now. If you have systematic training, you can get higher achievements."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "forget it, Mr. Xu. Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in being an athlete."


    Ye CuO''s words made many school leaders and secretary Chen''s face darken.


    It''s not easy for Xu to fall in love with him. How can he refuse so easily?


    Old Xu was also stunned and said, "why don''t you think about it again? If you are such a good seedling, after systematic training, I estimate that you can win several gold medals in the next Olympic Games, and you will surely create a miracle in the history of the Olympic Games. It''s outrageous of you to give up so rashly. "


    Secretary Chen also said: "Ye Cuo, Mr. Xu is willing to cultivate you. This is a rare opportunity."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "secretary Chen, you know, I still have business to do. I really don''t have time to be an athlete. My gymnasium is almost out of business. I''d better try to do a good job first. "


    Mr. Xu said on one side, "are you still in charge of the gymnasium? What''s your gym like? "


    Ye took a wrong look at Secretary Chen and said, "my gymnasium is absolutely world-class, but its business is not good. I always want to contribute to the country and help the country hold some large-scale events, but the surrounding facilities are not in place and can not undertake them. Alas, it''s a pity that the municipal government didn''t grant me the surrounding land.... "


    Secretary Chen was angry and happy: "you boy!"

 Chapter 639

    Confused, Xu looked at Secretary Chen and said, "secretary Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Chen took a bad look at Ye CuO and said faintly: "old Xu, don''t listen to this boy pretending to be poor.


    His gymnasium is now the most popular occasion in the city. Many dignitaries have activities there.


    The city government, many enterprises, conferences and leisure activities are all on his side.


    It''s just this kid''s greedy.


    The Longteng sports club we talked about just now is owned by this guy. He always wants to host the sports meeting, but because the infrastructure around his sports club is not perfect, he always wants to apply with me to buy the surrounding land for development. "


    Old Xu said curiously, "is that gymnasium his?"


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO in shock: "this ye CuO classmate is only 18 or 19 years old, isn''t he? How can such a young boy build such a big gymnasium himself? "


    The president of Yunhai University didn''t know about it. At this time, he was shocked to see ye Cuo.


    He knows the scale of Ye CuO''s gymnasium, but he didn''t expect that it was built by the students of his own school.


    It''s a very proud thing for students to start a business.


    Even the headmaster was shocked to see ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you really built Longteng stadium?"


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    The headmaster laughed directly, facing Xu Lao, full of pride: "ha ha ha, there are many students in our school who start their own business. Ye CuO is one of the better students."


    Xu also nodded slightly and said to Secretary Chen, "Since ye CuO has this patriotism, why doesn''t the government rent his site?"


    Secretary Chen said: "most of his gymnasium is wasteland nearby. There are only a few streets and a few small action shopping malls. The number of people he can carry is about thousands to 10000, and it''s still a floating population.


    If a large-scale event is held, there are thousands of athletes, not including the accompanying coaches, staff, media reporters and spectators.


    Once the real start of the event, his side of the infrastructure supporting short board situation, will suddenly be highlighted


    At this time, ye CuO said: "I''ve been applying to the government. I hope the government can leave the surrounding area to me for development. As long as you give me half a year, I will make all the facilities in order to ensure that I can carry an international mega event."


    Xu looked at Secretary Chen and said, "secretary Chen?"


    Secretary Chen stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye CuO: "you are good, now in front of Xu Lao, I want to force the palace, right?"


    Ye CuO said with a smiley face: "secretary Chen, what you said is to scare me. I''m timid. How dare I?"


    "Well! You''re too timid Secretary Chen said, "Bai Yan and you dare to provoke. What else are you afraid of?"


    With that, Secretary Chen said to Mr. Xu: "this is Mr. Xu. Ye CuO''s gymnasium was built because of the investment of youyanjia. At that time, ye CuO was bidding with several young masters of Yan family. I knew privately that only when he could get Yan Family''s investment did he dare to grant him the land there.


    But in the whole sports club, Yanjia has invested 5 billion yuan. From the initial construction to the later decoration and business development, it basically uses Yanjia''s money.


    I admit that although Ye CuO was young, the whole incident was well done, which set up a new landmark for the government.


    But after all, investors are speakers.


    Although the sports clubs are booming now, it is estimated that even one tenth of the investment in the premise has not been recovered?


    In this case, how dare you let me grant the land to Ye CuO?


    After all, he is still young. At present, he has such a big business.


    I mean, ye CuO''s sports club can host the sports event, but the surrounding land should be given to more powerful enterprises, which is also for insurance. "


    Secretary Chen''s words are reasonable, and many people around him can''t help nodding.


    Ye CuO is too young to be a rich second generation.


    If Yan Xie is the voice, the government will approve it. After all, he is the son of the richest man.


    Ye CuO looked at everyone''s expression and said to himself in his heart: no! How can others snore when they are lying on their couch? Laozi''s territory must be controlled by me.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "secretary Chen, you may not know that I have acquired the whole Haichao company recently. At present, our strength of Longteng, in the whole Yunhai City, has been ranked in the top 20 companies.


    And I''m the future son-in-law of the Su family. Even if something goes wrong, the Su family will help me. I''m not only very close to Yan family, but also very close to Feng qianxu, the son of Feng family. "


    Ye CuO at this time, in addition to the Qin family, the other cards, almost all out.


    In fact, the acquisition of Haichao is not an acquisition at all, but a direct robbery. It''s just that ye CuO followed the rules of the underground world and did not cause social unrest.


    Secretary Chen frowned slightly. He also knew what happened between yecuo and Haichao. He also knew that yecuo must have used some informal means, but he didn''t know the details.


    Considering the sea tide Ye CuO acquired, he really has the strength to develop the surrounding land.


    However, I don''t know why, Secretary Chen still feels uneasy.


    At this time, Mr. Xu frowned and said, "so, the reason why we don''t approve the land for him is that we are afraid that the investment can''t be recovered?"


    Secretary Chen could only nod: "the approval of land by the government depends on the ability of the other party. If he doesn''t have such a large capacity to develop, we will give him the approval, and finally get a rotten project, and the government can''t afford it. "


    Xu thought about it and said, "well, what if the State General Administration of sports invests in his company?"


    "What?" Everyone at the scene was taken aback.


    Ye CuO looked at Xu excitedly: "Xu Lao, are you really willing to persuade the General Administration of sports to invest in me?"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand: "yes, but don''t be happy too soon. You should know what my terms are


    Ye mistakenly thought: "Mr. Xu, I''m really not suitable to be an athlete. I..."


    "You should think about it first. The investment of the General Administration of sports will be given to everyone. As for you or other companies in Yunhai, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want it, I think a lot of Companies in Yunhai city will rush for it, right


    Ye Cuo, with a bitter face, was caught at the gate of life and could only gnash his teeth: "Mr. Xu, wait a moment, I promise."

 Chapter 640

    Xu old smile: "you can also consider."


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Xu. Working for the country is the most important thing a man should do. I''ve long wanted to win glory for the country. My dream since childhood is to become a glorious athlete and win glory for our motherland in the Olympic Games. " Ye Cuo of course knows that when he thinks about it, he will be robbed by other companies.


    Ye CuO at this time, a face of righteousness, as if he was a patriotic hot-blooded man.


    Around a few people, can''t help but turn their faces to one side, heart: if not just saw you bargain, I almost believe!


    Old Xu said with a smile: "let''s have a look first. Investment is not to say to give, your company we also have to go through the audit, if not up to standard, investment can not be directly to you!


    But, as you said just now, if you want to be a glorious athlete, I''ve written it down. You have to keep your word. "


    Ye CuO''s face is bitter. He knows that Xu is making trouble for himself, but he can only admit that he is in urgent need of development.


    After chatting with Mr. Xu for a while, he settled the issue of Ye CuO becoming a professional athlete. Then Mr. Xu applied for the audit of Ye CuO''s company.


    As long as the result of this audit is approved, the State General Administration of sports will invest in Ye CuO''s company. Secretary Chen also promised that all the government will be invited to discuss the approval of the land around Repulse Bay.


    After all this, even Secretary Chen couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO and said with admiration: "it''s true that ye CuO is a young hero. Ye CuO''s classmate is so young that he is a big boss worth billions of dollars. It seems that ye CuO will become a famous figure in Yunhai city in the future."


    Ye cuolian said, "I dare not.".


    Secretary Chen exhorted: "it''s easy to get angry when you are young. Don''t get carried away."


    "Yes." Ye CuO replied respectfully, like a good baby.


    After separating from a group of people such as secretary Chen, ye cuocai happily called Su Ya and told her all the details.


    Suya didn''t expect that ye CuO was so lucky, and he solved the second land approval.


    "That''s great. I''ll plan later and see how the surrounding buildings need to be built. This time, I will create a business empire for you according to what you think. " Suya sweet tunnel.


    Ye CuO''s heart, also can''t help a little blood surging.


    Back in Repulse Bay, ye CuO began to sort out all the information of the company, including those obtained from Haichao, to meet the review of the General Administration of sports.


    As long as we can pass the examination this time, we can get more investment. Ye CuO decided to make Repulse Bay one of the most dynamic business circles in Yunhai city within half a year.


    The whole company, driven by Ye Cuo, is full of energy and has sorted out a lot of things in the morning.


    Waiting for lunch, Wang Yizhuo was very surprised and quietly walked to Ye CuO''s side. He whispered to Ye CuO: "boss ye, master Feng wants to see you."


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "I know."


    Wang Yi grabs and turns to leave.


    Ye CuO took a long breath and said to himself in his heart: Feng Qianchen, you have come to me at last.


    Feng Qianchen is willing to take the initiative to see himself, which shows that his realization during this period has won the trust of the young master of the wind family. His strength is gradually displayed, so that he can see his potential.


    Ye CuO here, clean up, put down the work at hand, let brother long prepare a car, and then go directly to see feng Qianchen.


    In the company, all the people are working hard. Only Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin are fighting with each other.


    Each of them has a lower mouth than the other. It''s like talking cross talk, which makes all the female employees around laugh.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to take two people to see feng Qianchen, but think about it, with the vicious degree of their mouths, maybe a few words can fight with Feng Qianchen, or forget it.


    "Boss, the car is ready." Brother long came to the tunnel in a low voice.


    "Well." Ye CuO nodded and got on the bus.


    The car left Repulse Bay, drove to the outskirts near the sea of clouds, and finally arrived at the seaside.


    In that sea area, there is a cruise ship and a small motorboat, waiting for ye CuO on the shore.


    Ye CuO got on the motorboat and was carried to the side of the cruise ship. He followed the guide to get on the cruise ship. He was seeing the extremely thin wind and dust sitting on the side of the swimming pool on the cruise ship.


    Feng Qianchen looks thinner than last time. If he wears his clothes on other people''s bodies, it looks like an ordinary one. But when he wears them on his body, it looks like a windbreaker, wobbling.


    Ye CuO waved to him with a smile: "young master Fengda will enjoy it very much. This cruise ship is good."


    Feng Qianchen smiles: "boss Ye likes it, too. I''ll give you a ride."


    Ye CuO laughs: "that''s not necessary. If a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love, I have something to give you."


    Ye CuO said and took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to him.


    Feng Qianchen was stunned and reached for the wooden box. After opening it, he was shocked: "Zhiyang grass? How can you get this treasure? "


    Ye cuoyang raised her eyebrows and looked into the wooden box. She saw a weed that was almost completely dry.


    A few yellow leaves, look plain. But ye CuO could feel that there was an aura flowing on it, just like the canglongguo he found in his previous life.


    Feng Qianchen held the box in his hand and looked at Ye CuO seriously, saying: "brother ye, are you really willing to give it to me? This plant of Zhiyang grass is definitely a tonic for the psionic. If it''s put up for auction, it''s more than enough for my cruise ship. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said faintly, "this is not what I gave you."


    Feng Qianchen was stunned: "it''s not you? Who would give me such a valuable thing? "


    "It''s chief Feng." Ye CuO is very calm.


    But his words let the wind thousand dust not calm: "what?"


    Feng Qianchen''s hand, obviously shaking, his strength is too big, at this time a little hard, a piece of wood on the box, immediately into a pile of powder.


    He looked at Ye CuO in disbelief.


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    On Feng Qianchen''s face, there was a trace of pain, and he said: "boss ye, I came to you today to talk about cooperation with you. I''ve already planned to betray the dragon group, but if you move my family out, won''t you be afraid that I''ll regret it and no longer cooperate with you? "

 Chapter 641

    Ye CuO''s calm face: "betrayal is a very painful thing. In your heart, you are also ashamed of betrayal, and I will not cooperate with betrayers."


    Feng Qianchen''s face changed, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. He said to Ye CuO: "it seems that boss ye came here today to humiliate me?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you misunderstood. I just want to tell you that leader Feng didn''t want to prevent you from leaving the dragon group."


    Feng Qianchen frowned.


    On Ye CuO''s face, with a warm smile, he said: "when leader Feng asked me to hand over this Zhiyang grass to you, he told me that in any case, you are his son first, and then the children of the Feng family. Just because you don''t have a place in Feng''s home doesn''t mean you don''t have one in his heart. "


    The wind thousand dust whole body a shock, the hand trembles, looking at the leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO smiles and nods to him.


    Feng Qianchen''s whole body strength, like being drained, slumped on the chair with tears in his eyes.


    As a young master of the wind family, he has the worst power among the four brothers. All the time, he has been under great pressure.


    The more he wants to compete, the more he finds that with the growth of his brothers, his position in the family is becoming more and more marginalized.


    Fengqianchen is like a child, trying to get his father''s favor, but his father''s eyes are always the most severe.


    Feng Qianchen felt more and more that his position in the family was irrelevant.


    Finally, he chose to cooperate with Ye Cuo.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, he knew his father''s real attitude towards himself.


    Ye CuO reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said faintly: "in fact, I''ve been struggling for a long time. Do you want to tell me. Originally did not tell you, let you with a cavity of anger, good work for me. With your ability, holding your strength, you should be able to help me do a lot of things.


    But if you think about it, leader Feng is my benefactor. He is open and aboveboard, and he has tolerance. I can''t go to pit other people''s sons. "


    The wind thousand dust wry smile a, light tunnel: "thank you."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "now, you can still decide whether to cooperate with me or stay in the dragon group."


    Feng Qianchen looked at Ye CuO: "in fact, you already know my choice, don''t you?"


    Ye CuO laughs and reaches out a hand. They shake hands.


    Feng Qianchen put the wooden box aside, with a trace of determination in his eyes, and said: "since my father asked you to give it to me, he encouraged me to follow you. In that case, I think it''s necessary for me to know what you want to do in the future? "


    His eyes, like a wolf, stare at Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO didn''t feel uncomfortable in his eyes. He still sat there and said, "this question has been asked by Yan Xie. Although I answered him once, I didn''t intend to repeat what I said at that time.


    For Yan Xie, it''s OK to be able to play pranks and make trouble. It''s best that this prank can make people all over the world play a whole role. That''s his favorite.


    But what I want to tell you is that what I do is absolutely not for mischief.


    You should know that there are many mysterious organizations in the world, such as the three killer organizations, such as the holy see in Eastern Europe, the Mafia in Italy, and so on.


    These organizations, each of them, can almost compete with the dragon group. "


    Feng Qianchen looked at Ye CuO and said, "do you want to set up such an organization? Your ambition is not small. Do you know how long it will take for such an organization to be established? We Fengjia, with the support of the state, have spent the shortest time, but it has been nearly 100 years.


    The efforts of several generations have brought us today''s glory. Do you think you can make such a big stir by yourself and holding a group of people? "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you misunderstand me. I don''t want to build a similar organization."


    Feng Qianchen raised her eyebrows: "what''s your development direction?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I want to set up an organization to wipe out what I just said. These organizations are fighting around the world all day. It''s a bit annoying. If, in the end, there is only one organization left in the world, it will be more harmonious, don''t you think? "


    Feng Qianchen stayed for more than ten seconds, then he looked at Ye CuO with an incredible face: "are you... Are you kidding?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "sorry, I scared you."


    Feng Qianchen was furious: "you are insulting me!"


    Feng Qianchen thinks in his heart that he just thinks it''s impossible, not scared by Ye CuO''s ambition at all.


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "at least, when I talked about this with heresy, he was very excited. What he wanted in his heart was how to do it, not whether he could do it or not."


    Wind thousand dust cold hum a, way: "I also won''t think can do, but! Have you solved the problem of how to do it? "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "that''s why I''m wooing you. killer! We need a lot of experts. As for our plan, it doesn''t matter to you. At present, I need to rescue an information expert and set up my own intelligence organization.


    This is the most important part of a force, such as a person''s glasses and ears. With this, I can slowly carry out all the subsequent plans. "


    Ye CuO tells Feng Qianchen a little about his plan to rescue miles. Feng Qianchen is more and more frightened when he hears about it. Unexpectedly, ye CuO is so bold that he even wants to rob the prison, which is also an American prison on the heavily guarded island in the Pacific Ocean.


    Feng Qianchen at this time, squinting at Ye Cuo, said: "are you sure your plan can succeed?"


    "As long as you help me, I can succeed."


    "How can I help you?" Feng Qianchen scratched his head and thought the plan was crazy.


    "You are a member of the dragon group. I don''t believe that only Wang Yizhuo and situ Kong will follow you. You should give your strength and help me with all your strength."


    Feng Qianchen hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but you know, my position in the dragon group is not very high. The people who follow me are not too strong. However, now there is an opportunity for you to get a lot of experts. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "you say!"


    Feng Qianchen said: "in November of every year, the Dragon Group will hold a meeting. Every year, the experts in the world list will challenge the people in front of them to improve their ranking.


    The venue of this dragon group meeting is in the sea of clouds.


    As long as you can grasp the opportunity and attract the people, the dragon team can''t manage it. They are willing to work for you. They are your people! "

 Chapter 642

    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows slightly: "is that right? Does the dragon group care? "


    Feng Qianchen said with a smile: "on the list of heaven and earth, there are few people who really only work in the dragon group. Most of them have their own influence.


    It''s just that when the country needs it, they can come out and serve the country. At ordinary times, the Dragon Group will not restrict them. "


    "I see!" Ye CuO nodded in secret.


    Feng Qianchen said: "at that time, I will introduce these people to you, but it''s hard to say whether we can really attract them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." Ye Cuodao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many strange people appeared in many unknown corners of Yunhai city.


    In the dark corner of the alley, with a bang, something fell from the sky and smashed the sundries in the corner.


    "Cough!" Like a ghost, a five or six-year-old boy appeared, coughing and jumping out of the debris pile.


    This little boy has red lips and white teeth, and a small face is chubby. He looks even more lovely than a little girl.


    Anyone who saw the child would not help reaching out and pinching his face.


    Behind the little boy, there is a huge gourd, almost as high as his body. The whole body of the gourd is yellow, and there are circles of fine lines on it, like clouds one after another. It looks very good-looking.


    The little boy came out of the alley and rubbed his head with his hands. He was so cute that he couldn''t find the direction to go: "ah... Yunhai is so big. Where is longzu''s territory? Really, can''t you send someone to pick me up all the way? "


    Then he thought about it, took out a coin from his arms and tossed it into the sky. The coin turned several times on the ground, and the number 1 pointed in one direction.


    This little boy sweet smile: "is this direction, must be right!"


    With that, he actually walked in this direction.


    He was obviously a pair of short legs, and did not see walking, but the moment he stepped, he disappeared in the same place, as if he had never appeared.


    On the other side, in a corner.


    A pale figure, the body looks very stiff, every step is very uncomfortable.


    Although he walked in the downtown crowd, but around his body, he seemed to have a ghost spirit, which made the people around him feel a chill.


    Before he came near, many people felt that even the temperature of the air had dropped a few degrees.


    All the people around could not help shivering. When they looked around, they saw a pale face like a dead man.


    "Ah Several women screamed in horror.


    Many people around, all around, a look of surprise at this man.


    I saw a pair of eyes of this man, all like withered general, no water in the eyes, the skin on the body, all dry as bark, a face like white paper.


    "What''s the matter with this man? It looks like a zombie. " The crowd murmured.


    "Yes, isn''t it a prank?"


    "It''s really immoral. Make up like this and come out in broad daylight to scare people."


    "You don''t have to say that he really scared me. When he came here, he felt that even the temperature of the air had dropped. Moreover, there was a stench of corpse on his body, which was really bad."


    As soon as this man said it, many people around him immediately smelled the smell like dead fish and rotten shrimp. Many people covered their noses and retched. The rest of them hid far away.


    That is like a zombie general man, so rigid incomparable walk, step by step disappeared in people''s field of vision.


    At the door of a restaurant in Yunhai City, a fat man, like a huge meatball, sat at a table outside the door of the restaurant.


    In front of him, there was a mountain of food.


    Already fat can not see the neck of him, still stretched out his hands, holding in front of the big pig leg, a burst of crazy gnawing.


    Many passers-by were shocked: "this... Is this a real person? Or a fake? How can a real person be so fat? "


    "It''s true! I came to our store to have a meal yesterday. As a result, I couldn''t get in because I was too fat, so I ate outside. " One of the waiters said, "he hasn''t moved his place since last night. If we hadn''t given him the money in advance, we wouldn''t have been able to serve him. It''s the 15th table."


    "Is it true or not?" All the people around were startled.


    The waiter said: "really, after we finished the last table, the boss didn''t dare to serve even if he was killed, for fear that he would be held to death and we would be responsible. But this fat man is so strong that he almost smashed our shop without a punch.


    The boss has no choice but to return all his money to him and let him go to another place to eat. Now he will leave after eating this table. "


    Many people around were stunned. They all stood and watched, waiting to see the fat man finish the table and go to the next restaurant.


    At the dock of Yunhai City, an 18-or-9-year-old boy with a white face, gentle manner and extraordinary conversation looks like a rich man.


    But he had a long sword in his hand.


    The sword is hidden in the scabbard.


    On the scabbard, the pattern is complicated, and the handle is wrapped with golden silk thread. It looks very simple, like a cultural relic that has been treasured for many years.


    "Master, do you know how to get to the financial building in Yunhai city?" The boy said to a man in front of him.


    The man stared at the sword in the young man''s hand, with a trace of greed in his eyes, and said, "financial building, I know. You can come with me."


    Many people around, frowning slightly, know that this person in front of him is a professional swindler, who specializes in cheating strangers who just came to the sea of clouds.


    But this kind of people, there are gangs, we do not want to meddle.


    The young man, following the swindler, walked all the way to a lane.


    The swindler turned his head, looked at the boy and said with a smile, "young man, how much does your sword look worth? Show it to uncle."


    The boy gave a warm smile: "forget it, uncle. This sword is a magic sword. Only I can suppress it. If you leave my hand, you will hurt the people around you."


    The swindler was stunned for a moment, laughed and said: "I thought I was the only one who was good at deceiving. I didn''t expect that you, a little white boy, could tell lies more smoothly than me. Stop the bullshit and call out the sword


    The boy was still smiling tenderly: "uncle, all the troubles and blessings in the world are decided by people. Don''t be greedy, or you''ll be plagued with disaster. "


    The swindler directly took out a dagger and put it on the young man''s throat: "Damn, believe me to kill you?"


    The young man frowned slightly. The swindler snatched the sword and ran away.


    The boy was behind and sighed softly.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of ten thousand books for the cigarettes you can''t give up. It''s over at five o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 643

    The swindler seized the sword in the young man''s hand, turned and ran.


    This young man behind, secretly shaking his head and sighing, also do not chase.


    When the swindler ran out of the alley and was about to drill into the crowd, he suddenly screamed, like an electric shock, and dropped his sword on the ground, holding his hand and howling.


    Many people around them were startled and looked at the man in front of them.


    See his hand, inexplicably appeared a big hole, blood dripping, it seems that the whole wrist, seems to have been cut off in general, only a trace of flesh, still connected to the top, very terrible.


    However, the scabbard of the ancient sword that was thrown on the ground was complete, and it didn''t come out of the scabbard at all. I don''t know how it cut off his wrist.


    The young man slowly came out of the alley, reached out and picked up the ancient sword on the ground, looked at the people in front of him, sighed and said, "Why are there so many disasters in the world, greedy and evil?"


    The swindler looked at the boy in horror, the blood gushing from his wrist, and his face turned pale.


    A lot of people around, were scared to scream, immediately someone began to call, call an ambulance.


    The boy squatted in front of the swindler and reached for his wrist.


    The swindler retreated in horror.


    "Don''t move." The boy''s voice was calm. He reached out and connected his wrist together, but there was no movement. The blood of that wrist stopped.


    Although the wound is still very terrible, it looks much better than the blood flow just now.


    "When things happen in the future, don''t be greedy, otherwise, sooner or later, your skill will be completely rotten." The young man stood up with a calm face. He didn''t look at the cheater in front of him. Like a leaf, he disappeared in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In a pavilion on the campus of Yunhai University, Suya and butterfly stand there.


    Ye CuO said to the butterfly: "recently, you can be with Su Ya more often. Call Yuan Yao. If you join hands, I''m a little relieved.


    You should be careful. The situation in Yunhai is becoming more and more complicated. It''s not only the Yan family, but also the Xiao family.


    And a lot of masters of blood killing and dragon group come.


    Now the whole Yunhai city is just a pool of muddy water. No one can see what''s inside.


    This is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters, but the dangers are everywhere.


    Recently, I will go to the branch of dragon group in the sea of clouds with Feng Qianchen to see if I can make friends with some experts for my use, so I can''t stay with you to protect you.


    Tomorrow, I will let Gao Weiqin enter the school and become a student of our school. He and Yan Xie should be able to protect you secretly.


    But both of them have no experience in fighting with blood, so if they meet head-on, they may still protect you.


    However, neither xuesha nor the Yan and Xiao families seem to be the kind of aboveboard people.


    So one of you is thoughtful, the other is aware of xuesha. When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself. "


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t shock Suya too much. After all, she only heard a little about the means of blood killing and guwu family.


    But it makes the butterfly feel awe inspiring.


    Butterfly knows the means of blood killing. She can see that ye CuO''s recent actions, such as killing the tide, drawing in the wind and dust, are all aimed at strengthening her strength.


    But the current dragon, and blood kill than, or too weak.


    Even if you hide your head and show your tail and dare not act openly in China, the blood killing division is 100 times stronger than ye CuO''s current strength.


    Butterfly''s heart, raised a trace of pessimism, looking at Ye Cuo, seems to want to die before, more look.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her head: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Leaf wrong words, let butterfly heart a warm, she suddenly feel, even now dead how? At least, I already know that in this world, there is a person who really loves himself.


    She suddenly wanted to throw herself into Ye CuO''s arms and give him a hug.


    But suddenly, thinking of Suya around, he hesitated and stopped.


    No matter butterfly, Yunni or yuanyao, they are full of self-confidence and even self pride in their hearts.


    Each of them has her own angle, especially yuanyao and butterfly. One is as cold as a knife, the other is as insidious as a needle.


    Generally speaking, no one is convinced of this kind of people.


    But I don''t know why, in front of Suya, who is as gentle as water, they are all a little bit impressed. In their heart, they silently identify Suya as the most suitable match for ye Cuo, and they become Suya''s younger sister.


    Ye CuO tells Suya and butterfly that they leave the campus with a little uneasiness and arrive at fengqianchen''s residence.


    Tonight, the annual Dragon Group meeting will begin.


    This conference is the time to update and change the list of heaven and earth. Everyone on the list wants to challenge the experts who are in front of him and improve his ranking.


    Although this ranking is really related to the treatment given to them by the state, in fact, all of these people have deep influence and don''t care about it.


    The reason why they want to improve their ranking is just for the sake of martial arts practitioners.


    The car drove into a deserted beach on the outskirts of the sea of clouds.


    There is only one military base, surrounded by sentries for more than ten miles.


    Feng Qianchen with Ye Cuo, driving all the way, every mile, will be stopped to check. All the soldiers were armed with machine guns. On both sides of the road, there were also two rows of machine guns, aiming at the cars on the road.


    The car stopped all the way, and it took an hour to get to the center of the military base.


    Here, the car can no longer run, a few people can only walk down.


    All the way into the sea, and then swim toward the sea a few miles away, just to a reef above.


    The caretakers there, armed with live ammunition, only waved after checking their certificates.


    The original microwave wave of the sea, suddenly split a big hole, the sea fell into the crash, people can see clearly, below is a huge channel.


    The Dragon formation branch of Yunhai city is at the bottom of the sea.


    Originally, the strength of the dragon group was incomparably strong, and its base was so secret that even if someone wanted to make trouble, they couldn''t find a place.


    Feng Qianchen took out a black token of palm size from his arms and handed it to Ye Cuo, saying: "if you want to enter here, you must have this dragon card. Don''t lose the cards or the people. "


    Ye CuO looked down and saw a dragon carved on the token in his hand. The scales on the dragon''s neck were clearly visible.


    The whole dragon is very powerful!

 Chapter 644

    I don''t know what material this dragon brand is made of. It''s not gold or wood. A small piece, in hand, but dozens of pounds.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO and Feng Qianchen, they would have fallen directly from their hands.


    The Dragon above the dragon card, it seems that every scale is very shiny, just like a real living creature.


    When ye CuO holds a dragon card, he always feels an indescribable closeness. Maybe it''s because he practices dragon skills. He is naturally close to the totem of dragon.


    After Feng Qianchen entered the channel of the dragon group, he found that the sea water was pouring backward toward the other side, and was ejected again by a powerful water jet.


    In the real tunnel, it''s very dry. Like the passageway of the longzu base in Shangjing, there are thin lines on the smooth ground, which are the tracks of the suspension vehicle.


    After a while, a flat Beetle Car glided silently from the deep of the passage. Ye CuO and Feng Qianchen got on the beetle car.


    Overhead, two huge baffles, boom of the merger, will block the sea outside.


    Along the way, there are a lot of beetles taxiing in the passage. Fortunately, every car taxis along the track on the ground, just like the integrated circuit board, so there will be no congestion.


    On every beetle''s car, there is a staff member of the dragon group, while the people in the front passenger seat next to him are full of strange things.


    Some people are like Arabs, wrapped in black cloaks, like a ghost, can''t even see.


    Some of them are all kinds of strange weapons in their hands, looking at the people around with arrogance, as if no one is convinced.


    Some people know that they are powers at a glance. They dress up very strangely. They seem to have uncontrollable powers. They can only wear strange equipment to suppress them.


    Beetle car all the way down, when passing by another car, ye CuO suddenly body a Zheng, the whole body hair, a moment all erect, scalp seems to blow up.


    Next to the car, a fierce murderous, suddenly thinking of Ye CuO hit.


    It''s like being watched by a wild beast. The feeling of dying makes Ye CuO''s memory return to the most dangerous moment of his previous life.


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked to one side.


    I saw a haggard old man sitting in the car. The old man''s face was yellow and thin, and his face was bitter. He looked like he had been bullied all his life and had never been happy.


    This kind of face, generally do not live long.


    But he is very old. He seems to be 80 or 90 years old. The whole person seems to have run out of oil and lights. He may die on the spot at any time without other people''s hands.


    But ye CuO didn''t dare to despise him at all. Just that moment, ye CuO knew that the old man couldn''t be despised.


    "When did I get into trouble with such a powerful person?" Ye CuO looked at the beetle car that the old man was riding in and drove to another direction. He couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Feng Qianchen was on one side, and his voice was quiet: "Yan beihui, one of the nine senior teachers and uncles of the Yan Family in Tianshan, nicknamed Ku Mian Buddha, ranked 47th in the list of heaven."


    Ye CuO suddenly realized and said, "it''s the Yan Family in Tianshan. It''s really hard to deal with these ancient martial families.


    Before came a Yan feijue, although it is a young generation, but amazing talent, really start, I do not have to be an opponent.


    This time, another ancestor level figure came. I don''t know if it''s aimed at me.


    He may be self-supporting and won''t fight with me, but the murderous spirit just now is obviously warning me.


    The Yan family didn''t pay attention to me now, so they didn''t deal with me directly, but there will be war one day.


    Anyway, I have to be prepared in advance. "


    Ye CuO decided in his heart that this dragon group meeting must try his best to attract more experts.


    The beetle glided silently to the bottom of the Dragon base.


    The deepest part of the base is hundreds of meters below the sea floor.


    There used to be many strong steel walls, but they all slide to one side, forming a huge open space.


    The empty space was now full of people.


    There are so many strange people here, but everyone exudes great momentum.


    And in addition to these people, there are many people, standing silently in the corner, seems to maintain order.


    These people, big and small, all wore the uniform of the dragon group. They were more regular than those noisy people in the middle of the open space, but they didn''t lose to them in momentum.


    After all, maintaining order also requires strength.


    Ye CuO''s eyes swept around the crowd, surprised to find that there was a five or six-year-old child carrying a yellow gourd playing happily in the crowd.


    And many people around, seeing the child running to their side, can''t help but back away.


    For a moment, ye CuO couldn''t tell whether the child fell to the ground was brought in by others to play or was also a master of the world list.


    "Don''t mess with this kid. It''s a lot of trouble." Feng Qianchen reminds me in a low voice that the distance between the two sides is about 30 meters. However, the child pouts his little mouth and looks this way.


    Feng Qianchen coughed and looked away in silence.


    Only Ye CuO didn''t know for a moment, so he still looked at the child strangely.


    Looked at a few eyes, the child suddenly a toot mouth, looks angry, toward the wrong side of the leaf ran over.


    Feng Qianchen frowned and said, "no, brother ye, get out of the way."


    Ye CuO hasn''t responded yet. The child has reached Ye CuO''s leg, reaches out and hugs Ye CuO''s leg, and throws it suddenly.


    Ye CuO can''t imagine why such a small child has so much strength.


    He was so angry that it was impossible for ordinary people to throw him away even if they had several hundred jin strength on their arms.


    But at this time, the child hugged his leg and threw it casually. Ye CuO''s whole body was light and flew out directly.


    Ye Cuo, surprised in his heart, twisted his waist in mid air and stood firm on the ground.


    Around countless people have issued a exclamation: "who is this boy, who was thrown out by the five poison boy, can actually stop?"


    Leaf wrong at this time, just feel the brain a faint, the whole person is a soft, almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for his Dragon God skill that he had a special constitution and would not be poisoned, he would not be able to get up at this time.


    The child was also surprised to see ye Cuo, eh, and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO frowned and said: you are addicted, little boy.


    This time, he was on guard. When the child rushed in front of him, one hand suddenly turned into a dragon. He grabbed the child, lifted him up, raised his hand and threw him out like a shell.


    "Pa!" The child is like a clay doll, which is thrown out by Ye CuO and pasted on the wall, slowly sliding down.


    Everybody around, they''re all in a daze.

 Chapter 645

    "No, who is this boy? With the five poisons boy, can''t you be poisoned? "


    A lot of people around are talking about it.


    Many people don''t know ye Cuo. At this time, they are all looking at Ye Cuo, thinking to themselves, where is this young master?


    Everyone looked at him standing beside Feng Qianchen, and secretly determined that he must be recruited by Feng Qianchen.


    But at this time, the wind thousands of dust are stunned.


    He looked at Ye CuO and shook his hand. He stood in the same place and asked, "brother ye, are you ok?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "what can I do for you?"


    Feng Qianchen said: "be careful, the five poisons boy is born to be very poisonous. It''s dangerous for ordinary people to get close to him. You''d better not provoke him."


    The child from the wall, a little bit of slide down, reached out to touch his head, the whole person seems a little dizzy, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, a trace of fear.


    It seems that he is also a bear child. He is much more honest after being beaten.


    Feng Qianchen saw that everyone noticed this side, quickly pulled Ye Cuo, found an inconspicuous corner, sat down, and said: "here are basically the experts of the earth list, but few of the heaven list. The five poison boy just now is one of them. Brother ye, you are facing up to the five poison boy this time, and you still have the upper hand. In the future, many people may notice you. If you want to get rich, you should keep a low profile. "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment: "this child is the master of tianbang?"


    Feng Qianchen nodded and said, "the five poison boy''s name is Tong Bao. In fact, he is not a child. He should be older than you and me. But when I was born, I was born with a lack of heart and could not live for three days.


    His parents, the owners of Wanhua island in the East China Sea, knew that the child would not live for three days, so they immediately sealed him up with ice.


    Later, in order to ensure that his body was not damaged, he used nearly ten thousand kinds of venom to refine a large medicine tank and soak him in it.


    It was not until five years ago that a better solution was found to help him continue his heart.


    At that time, he was able to leave the medicine jar and live a normal life, so he grew up slowly. Now he looks like he is only five or six years old.


    But because he had been immersed in the poison tank for 20 years, all the toxins had penetrated into the viscera, so his body was also carrying the poison that ordinary people could not resist.


    This poison makes him a person who is not dare to be provoked by tianbang experts, but it also makes him in danger of life at any time.


    Do you see the big gourd on his back? The hundred flower jade dew in it is specially used to suppress the toxin in his body. He can''t live without that gourd all day


    Ye CuO stares at the gourd behind the five poison boy, and a shrewd smile suddenly appears in his eyes.


    Feng Qianchen quickly reminded: "brother ye, you don''t want to beat his gourd idea, do you?"? Don''t worry. His parents are very difficult. What''s more, although the five poisons boy is a little arrogant and a bear child, he has never done anything evil. If Baihua Yulu is robbed, he will die at any time. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said, "I just want to win him over."


    Feng Qianchen was stunned for a moment and said: "this is not a good choice. First, his body is poisonous. You may not be able to bear it if you stay with him for a long time; Second, he is arrogant and may not listen to you. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "first, don''t worry about it. As for character, I have Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin. I don''t have the bear kids who can''t clean up these two goods."


    At this time, on the challenge arena in the open space, a middle-aged man with a somewhat similar face and wind speechless stepped onto the challenge arena and said to the crowd: "today, all the experts in the field are here.


    It''s the same rule as before. People on the list can directly challenge those in front of them. Those in front of them must accept the challenge. If they don''t accept it, they will be regarded as failure. The ranking will automatically fall behind one place. The original ranking belongs to the challenger.


    Next, who will come first? "


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and the man on the stage frowned: "nobody?"


    At this time, a man suddenly jumped out of the stage. His whole upper body muscles were exposed to the air.


    He is about two meters tall, and his muscles are more terrible than Mr. bodybuilding. He looks like a person coming out of an arcade game. His whole body is several circles bigger than those around him, and he doesn''t look like a real person at all.


    When he came out, ye CuO felt the ground shaking.


    "Wait a minute!" The man went to the edge of the challenge arena and jumped up. The whole challenge arena trembled.


    He pointed to a corner under the challenge arena and said, "I will challenge you if the wind doesn''t give up."


    Ye CuO frowned: "can you challenge the host?"


    Feng Qianchen looked at the man on the stage and said, "Feng Buqi is my uncle and a member of the dragon group. Now he is ranked No. 50 on the floor list. Naturally, he has to accept the challenge."


    The wind does not abandon to turn a head to look at in front of this than oneself full tall a big man, a face of lazy, way: "come on."


    The big man suddenly stretched out his hand and covered his two huge fists with a layer of black fists. His fists collided with each other and made a sound of gold and iron. The fists were made of steel.


    "Roar!"


    The big man roared wildly, and his whole body was like a wild animal coming out of the mountain. His momentum soared, and his whole body seemed to have doubled, like a moving hill, rushing towards the wind.


    Boom boom!


    Although he looked clumsy, he was extremely quick. In just a few seconds, he made dozens of punches.


    The shadow of boxing all over the sky, like a tidal current, swept away towards the wind. Concussion of the boxing style, so that the wind does not give up the corner are hunting.


    But ye CuO frowned slightly and shook his head secretly. He knew that this big man was not the opponent of Feng Buqi at all, because he did his best to attack without any defense.


    Sure enough, the shadow of the fist all over the sky, in front of Feng Buqi, Feng Buqi''s face didn''t have any expression. When the opponent rushed to his side, he wrote a gorgeous side whip leg.


    This whip leg, like a big knife, directly tore apart the accumulated shadow, kicked the man in the chest, directly kicked him more than ten meters away, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Feng Buqi said lazily: "don''t be too greedy, others are at most challenging more than ten rankings higher than yourself. What are you, dare to challenge me?"


    With that, he looked at the people around him and said, "is there anyone else who wants to challenge?"


    "Me In the crowd, a man with pale face, like a zombie, stood up, hoarse voice, like patch friction, "challenge five poison boy!"

 Chapter 646

    This person''s complexion is pale, the eyes have no spirit, the whole body''s dead spirit, looks very strange. Everywhere, there is a disgusting smell of corpse, which makes Ye CuO a little suspicious.


    "This man..."


    Feng Qianchen saw Ye CuO''s doubts and said with a smile: "this person''s identity is very mysterious. No one knows where he came from, and no one knows his name and identity.


    They call him zombie.


    Many people think he is a zombie, but it''s not clear whether he is. He is now the 71st in the tianbang, and the challenge of the five poison boy is the 60th in the tianbang.


    Today, there are not many experts in tianbang. It seems that from the beginning, there will be a wonderful war to watch. "


    Ye CuO looked at the people around him, and saw that in their eyes, they were all excited. It seemed that they were really looking forward to it.


    This zombie like character, Rao shiye Cuo, has seen a lot of knowledge in his previous life, and has never met him. He had a little doubt in his heart, whether this man was a real zombie or a living man pretending to be.


    After all, although the powers are magical, they are still human. If zombies come back from the dead, they are completely beyond the scope of normal human beings. Ye CuO doesn''t believe that there will be zombies in the world.


    The five poisons boy was carrying a big gourd on his back. He was drinking the hundred flowers jade dew in it. When he heard someone challenging him, he pursed his lips and looked very upset.


    He put the plug of the gourd into the mouth of the gourd and walked towards the challenge arena step by step. All the people looked at him.


    But it''s a pity that his legs are short. It took him half a day to get there. Many people around want to laugh, but few dare to.


    The zombie in the arena, wobbling, a pair of dry eyes, staring at the five poison boy.


    The five poison boy came to the edge of the challenge arena. Because the steps were too low to climb up, he stamped his feet on the ground, and the whole person disappeared and appeared on the challenge arena.


    There was a cry of surprise from the people around.


    At this time, ye CuO''s brow was slightly wrinkled. A child of five or six years old had this strength, which was really terrible.


    If he had not been afraid of poison because of his special constitution, it would not have been so easy for him to suffer losses.


    Five poison boy a small face, although with a trace of displeasure, but it seems, more is happy. He excitedly said to the zombie in front of him: "great, I''m worried about not having a fight today. I didn''t expect you to come. I must clean you up today."


    He said, straight toward the zombie on the past.


    Most of the experts in tianbang will rely on their identity and will not take the initiative to attack those who rank lower than themselves. However, Tong Bao is a child. He doesn''t care about this. His whole figure disappears in the same place. The next second, he appears behind the zombie, and his little hand is printed on the back of the zombie.


    Bang!


    Give me a hand!


    The zombie flew out directly. It seemed that his whole body was rigid. Even if he was flying in mid air, it was like a wooden stake.


    But surprisingly, he was slapped by the five poison boy, and nothing happened.


    After landing on the ground, he slowly turned around and grinned at the five poisons boy, showing his rotten teeth. His voice hoarsely called: "your poison is useless to me."


    The five poisons boy''s face changed.


    Today, he has met two people in a row who are not afraid of his own poison.


    This zombie''s whole body muscles withered, it seems that there is no blood flowing in the body, but it is really possible that it is not afraid of any poison.


    "Well! Poison is just my basic means. Since you want to die miserably, I''ll let you see it. I''m really good at Kung Fu. " The five poisons boy''s voice is full of milk and milk. He has a long pink carving and jade carving. If he hadn''t met him in such a place, ye CuO would have thought that he was a lovely child of an ordinary family.


    At this time, the five poison boy''s arms clanged. Ye CuO discovered that on his pink Dudu''s arm, there were dozens of golden circles, not only on his arm, but also on his neck and ankle.


    The five poisons boy shook his arm, and the gold ring on his wrist was like a shell. He ejected one of them and shot at the zombie quickly.


    This time, the zombie did not dare to resist, and dodged the golden light.


    However, the golden ring turned in the air, turned back and hit the back of the zombie. The zombie couldn''t escape and hit the golden ring with one punch.


    When!


    With a loud noise, the golden ring flew back and put it on the arm of the five poison boy. The five poisons boy pursed his mouth and snorted. He waved his hands. The gold rings on his arms flew out one by one, just like a clever swallow, flying back and forth in the sky.


    In an instant, between two people, it was like countless golden larks taking off.


    When the zombies waved their arms, they could hardly see their two hands, leaving only a phantom. The sound of collision was so loud that they could not hear the place where they had broken off.


    Dozens of gold rings were beaten back and forth between the two people like table tennis. A pale golden aperture appeared between the two people''s bodies. The piercing sound made people understand how fast these gold rings are flying.


    Even if a steel plate is put in the middle, it is estimated that innumerable big holes will be made in an instant.


    Many people''s faces have changed. The experts in tianbang don''t necessarily need the gorgeous moves, but the power of each move is amazing.


    In the end, the sky is full of golden shadows, even ye CuO can''t see the flight path of these gold rings.


    Five poison boy is too short, can only constantly jump up, will be hit back of the golden ring hit out, hit the zombie.


    Zombies are also faster and faster, many can not catch the gold ring, he did not dodge, let them hit on the body.


    The gold ring hit him like a gasoline can. It made a loud noise, which showed the hardness of his body.


    Just as the battle between the two men was in full swing, the five poison boy suddenly shook his hands. The golden light in the sky turned into two long golden chains, like two snakes, and entangled the zombies.


    The zombie didn''t react well for a moment. He was entangled around his neck and waist by two interlocking gold chains.


    "Go, you!" The five poisons boy shook his arm and threw it. The zombie couldn''t bear the force. It was thrown directly and flew out, like a giant shell, under the challenge arena.


    Feng Qianchen''s face changed: "no, brother ye, flash!"


    The zombie was thrown by the five poison boy towards the corner where they were.


    PS: that''s all for today. I''m sorry for the slow update.

 Chapter 647

    Although Tong Bao is young, his pink arms are beyond imagination. Zombies were thrown up by him, like a shell, towards Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO doesn''t catch the zombie, no matter how hard his body is, he may be broken.


    After less than a second''s hesitation, ye CuO''s eyes became firm and he must catch the zombie. Although I don''t know whether the zombie will appreciate himself for this, he urgently needs help now. If he can have a chance to show his kindness, he must seize it once.


    Ye CuO stood in the same place, with his feet firmly fixed, his palms closed, forming a circle, and a hollow inner force, forming a vortex in his palms.


    Feng Qianchen had already pushed away. At this time, he turned to see ye CuO still standing in the same place. He was immediately shocked: "brother ye, flash, you can''t catch the enemy of tianbang master!"


    He and ye CuO fought against each other. He knew that ye CuO''s strength was not as good as his own, so he called out directly.


    However, it''s too late for ye CuO to get out of the way.


    Zombie''s body, rigid as wood, smashed over, all the people frowned and said: this unknown boy, I don''t know where he came from, it seems that today is going to be here.


    All people, all foresee that the next second, ye CuO will be smashed to pieces, dead very ugly.


    The old man of Yan family, who had met before, came back to the north with a sarcastic smile. But his face was bitter, and his smile was also very ugly, like a constipated person working hard.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to the thoughts of people around him. Ye CuO''s face was dignified. When the zombie flew in front of him, his arm, like a spirit snake, bent in the air like a wavy line, around the Zombie''s waist. The other hand held his shoulder. Between his hands, like a lake, he wanted to disperse the huge force.


    However, what ye CuO didn''t expect was that this power was even greater than he imagined. Ye CuO used a lot of Taiji inner strength, and his hands were like grinding ink, continuously drawing circles, but it still couldn''t offset.


    His arm was almost broken when he was hit by this huge force, so he could only step back and temporarily offset his internal strength.


    But now it''s in the corner and there''s no way to retreat.


    Ye CuO quickly stood on one foot, holding the body of the zombie in both hands. The whole person was like a top, turning around in place.


    Many people around, at this time in the eyes just show a trace of surprise, did not expect that ye CuO was not injured.


    Ye CuO holds the body of the zombie and turns for more than 30 times in the same place before he stops and unloads all his strength.


    Zombie body at this time a bullet, jump down from ye CuO''s arm, stood beside him, turned to see ye CuO one eye.


    Ye CuO shakes his arm and calms down the numbness and bitterness brought by the impact of the giant force. Then he takes a long breath.


    Fengqianchen at this time a hanging heart just relaxed, the zombie is very rigid twist body, looked at the leaf wrong one eye, and then slowly place a head.


    Before ye CuO said anything, he suddenly turned around, like a ghost, and went into one side of the channel, and disappeared.


    Ye CuO laughs bitterly, but Feng Qianchen is in front of his eyes. He whispers to Ye CuO: "brother ye, this zombie has always been someone else''s revenge. When he pursues the ends of the earth, he also wants revenge. However, he may not pay attention to the kindness of others. But he actually nodded to you today to show his kindness. He admitted it. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said: this may be the best result. This kind of evil character can''t work for himself by virtue of one kindness. But since he admits that he owes his life, he must make good use of it when he needs it in the future.


    On the stage, Feng Buqi stepped into the challenge arena and faced the humanity: "the zombie challenge failed, and Tong Bao, the five poison boy, continued to maintain the position of the 60th place in the heaven and earth."


    With that, he looked at Tong Bao with two golden rings dangling around him¡° Five poison boy, do you have anyone to challenge? "


    Five poison boy pointed to Ye CuO: "I want to challenge him."


    Tong Bao''s words a export, the whole audience all looked at the leaf wrong.


    Feng Buqi looks at Ye CuO in surprise, frowns and says: "this is the number one on the list. How can you look so familiar?"


    At this time, Feng Qianchen came out of the crowd and said to the wind on the challenge arena: "uncle, this is a friend of mine. I''ll take him to see if he has the chance to join the dragon group. He hasn''t been on the world list yet."


    The wind does not abandon a, facing Tong Bao way: "five poison boy, you change a challenge target."


    Tong Bao immediately refused: "why?"


    "He''s not on the list at all. You can''t challenge him." The wind does not abandon the lazy tunnel.


    Ye CuO frowned, but he wanted to accept the challenge. He wanted to know what level the tianbang master of dragon group was.


    Ye CuO''s own estimation, if completely Longhua, this Tong Bao should not be his opponent, his current strength, about to enter the top 50 days list, but as for how much can be ranked, only after the actual combat to understand.


    Tong Bao is not happy, pointing to Ye CuO: "I will challenge him!"


    The wind does not abandon the black face: "if you do this again, I will tell your father that you will never leave Wanhua island again."


    Tong Bao was honest for a moment, and held back for a few seconds on the platform.


    Feng Buqi looked at him and said, "hurry to choose a challenging opponent. If you don''t choose, you will abstain."


    Tong Bao thought about it and said, "I want to challenge Teng Wushang!"


    Ye CuO is stunned. Unexpectedly, he hears Teng Wushang''s name here. He is also a master of Tiandi bang, but he can''t even beat himself at the beginning. I think the ranking is not as high as Tong Bao.


    Sure enough, Feng Buqi kicked Tong Bao off the challenge arena: "play! Only challenge those who are higher than themselves. "


    Tong Bao shriveled his mouth and looked like he was going to cry again.


    "Who else wants to challenge their goals?" The wind does not abandon in the stage, directly ignores him.


    At this time, a young man with a simple sword in his hand walked out of the crowd and said to the wind: "No.1 on the list of earth, No.47 on the list of Wudang, No.47 on the list of heaven, No.1 on the list of heaven, No.1 on the list of heaven."


    As soon as the boy''s words came out, the crowd was immediately shocked. Just now, the zombie challenged Tong Bao, who was the 71st and the 60th, but failed. Now this young man named Pei Ao is going to challenge Yanbei Hui, who is the first one in the list of land and the 47th one in the list of heaven and earth?


    Yan beihui, with a bitter face, slowly stood up and looked at Pei Ao coldly: "little doll, do you want to die? Those who dare to offend me will die


    "I dare not!" Pei Ao is neither humble nor arrogant. "Yanbei goes back to the elder generation. The younger generation just wants to get back what you robbed in the Kunlun ruins for their family teacher."


    Kunlun market? Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had heard of this word in yuanyao''s mouth.

 Chapter 648

    Their conversation directly attracted Ye CuO''s attention.


    Kunlun market, this is the place where yuanyao''s master disappeared.


    Ye CuO didn''t know where the other party was, but he didn''t expect that Yan beihui had gone in. It seems that he had a grudge with Pei Ao''s master.


    At this time, Yan Bei looked at Pei Ao with a wrinkled face and said, "it turns out that it''s the disciple of Zhang Qiuzhen, a waste of Wudang. I didn''t expect that your master is still very vengeful. Yes, I robbed him of his things and gave him a finger.


    How is he now? Should I still remember my original finger? It''s a miracle that he didn''t die when he picked me up. "


    Pei Ao looked very young, but he was very patient and said: "after returning from the Kunlun ruins, he stayed in bed, vomited blood for three months, and finally died. Now he''s dead. It''s great to die. Please face the Buddha and keep virtue in your mouth. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The bitter faced Buddha Yan turned back to the north with a fierce look on his face? What bullshit? In that case, I''ve killed so many people. Do I have to respect each one? Since they can''t beat me, there is nothing worthy of my respect.


    How dare you challenge me, you little doll?


    I''m in a good mood today. For the sake of being an old friend, I can spare your life. But in the future, no matter in the dragon group or anywhere, when you meet me, you have to kneel aside and wait for instructions.


    Otherwise, your waste master will be your end. "


    Pei Ao took a deep breath and said, "master kumianfo, please go to the challenge arena."


    Yan beihui, the bitter faced Buddha, squints at Pei AO and says: this boy is neither humble nor arrogant. He can''t be irritated by anything he says. It seems that his mental endurance is different from ordinary people. Since he is the enemy''s disciple, he can only kill him first. It''s a pity that he has a good seedling.


    The duel of dragon group is forbidden to separate life and death.


    Many experts will not choose revenge at this time, because it is unwise to fight a hard battle and defeat the enemy, but also guard against the people behind to challenge themselves.


    But for Yanbei to come back and say, killing Pei Ao seems to be a very easy thing. He is sure to kill Pei Ao in the challenge arena and let the people around him have no time to stop him.


    He shook his body for a while, and his joints crackled like fried soybeans. As soon as his whole body shook, he came to the challenge arena. All the people in the arena were eyebrows, and no one could see how he came to the stage.


    Pei Ao stepped into the challenge arena step by step. He looked very calm, but he was like an old man. He walked slowly to the edge of the challenge arena, took off his coat, folded it neatly, and put it in the corner of the challenge arena. Then he walked slowly to the center of the challenge arena.


    Yanbei Hui sneered and said, "if you still have a memory for life, don''t leave Wudang and join our Yan family. At present, the ancient martial arts schools in China are weak, and only the four ancient martial arts families survive. It''s a pity that you are such a good young man to stay in Wudang. "


    Pei Ao doesn''t speak, silently takes out the sword in his hand, and makes a gesture of invitation to Yanbei Hui.


    As soon as the sword in his hand came out of its sheath, the people present seemed to hear a faint sigh, like a demon who had been sealed for thousands of years, waking up gradually.


    Many people''s faces changed in an instant, but in front of Ye CuO''s eyes, there was a sea of corpses.


    In the previous life, all the tragic pictures suddenly came to my heart. The grief of losing a close relative, the look in my sister''s eyes before she died, the ordeal of becoming a top killer, the battle of life and death, and the scene of a butterfly dying in her arms all burst into my mind.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was shocked, his eyes were red, and almost instantly he was possessed.


    However, at this time, Suya''s gentle smile, cloud Ni Du mouth angry appearance, but suddenly appeared in his mind, a moment to disperse all the horror scene.


    Ye CuO is sweating all over, and his hands and feet are shaking. Looking at Pei Ao''s sword, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Many other people, obviously, were also greatly affected. A few of them with relatively low accomplishments danced wildly on the spot and looked like crazy. They were immediately subdued by other people in the dragon group and dragged out.


    Feng Qianchen looked at Pei Ao at this time, and saw that the sword in his hand was like a pool of autumn water, rippling slightly. It seemed that people could not help but be distracted and deeply immersed in it.


    "The sword? Is this the legendary magic sword The wind murmurs to itself.


    Ye CuO felt a lingering fear and said, "what?"


    Feng Qianchen said: "this sword is said to be a magic sword taken from the Kunlun market by the leader of the previous generation of Wudang. He can evoke the most miserable and difficult memories in people''s hearts. People who have memories that they can''t face or who have killed many people will fall into madness and become possessed when facing this magic sword.


    I used to think this sword was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Pei Ao''s mind must be very tough and upright, and he has no shame for everything. Otherwise, he can''t walk around with this sword, and he will be possessed.


    Although he is only the first in the list, with this magic sword, he will be able to break out more than ten times of combat effectiveness. There is a good play to watch in this great war! "


    Ye CuO frowned and was secretly frightened. It seems that he really wants to break through quickly. Only when he enters the fifth level of dragon magic skill and turns the human bone into a keel can he resist the negative effects brought by this kind of magic sword.


    The memory of yecuo''s previous life is not only his strong point, but also his weak point. If there is a chance to fight, the pain of that moment just now is enough for him to die several times.


    But if he could enter the fifth level of dragon''s magic power, keep away evil spirits, and not be afraid of any vision, he would not be afraid of the magic sword.


    Just now, the sigh from the nether world made the bitter faced Buddha Yan come back to the north. It was also a shock to his whole body. His eyes showed a look of great pain. But his cultivation was high. In a moment, he restrained himself and looked greedily at Pei Ao''s sword.


    "I didn''t expect that Wudang really had this magic sword and gave you such a suckling baby. Well, today I will take the magic sword from your hand and send you to see your master¡° Yan North returns to say, the body a Shan, already arrived in front of Pei Ao.


    One of his fingers, shining like a layer of gold, rips the air and makes a sound of sword. He points to Pei Ao.


    Pei Ao let out a long roar. The sword in his hand had only one hilt in a moment. The sword turned into a piece of water, forming a water curtain, and went back to Yanbei.


    PS: today''s two more over, good night!

 Chapter 649

    Pei Ao''s magic sword doesn''t look like a sword when it''s used. Instead, it looks like a hilt connected with a piece of water. When it''s stirred, the water waves all around.


    The two fingers of Yan beihui are glittering, like burning metal put into oxygen, dazzling.


    As soon as he pointed out, Pei Ao''s sword light, like a piece of cloth, stabbed and tore a big hole in the middle. Yan beihui''s finger, like a sharp sword, pointed directly at Pei Ao''s throat.


    "The Yan Family''s startling finger!" Feng Qianchen sighed. Looking at Yan beihui''s dazzling fingers on the stage, he took a deep breath: "Yan beihui''s strength is really amazing. It''s one of the most difficult martial arts for Yan family to practice, but he can practice to this extent. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    Ye CuO can also feel that Yan beihui''s fingers release a sharp sword Qi.


    He used his finger as a sword to fight Pei Ao.


    This is not only to express their own identity, but also to express their disdain for Pei Ao, a backward generation.


    But Pei Ao''s expression is still unchanged.


    As soon as his wrist shook, the sword light in his hand, like water, formed a circle, like a whirlpool, to make up for the torn sword light.


    The most important thing in Wudang''s martial arts is to turn round to Ruyi, which is a Taiji internal force. It can overcome rigidity with softness, and conquer the upper with softness.


    At the beginning of Yanbei''s return, she didn''t pay attention to the suckling boy in front of her, but she didn''t expect that Pei Ao had been drawing circles.


    A circle on the left and a circle on the right, the sword light in his hand is constantly rippling. After a circle is drawn, it doesn''t disappear. Instead, it rotates in the air like a real object.


    Big circle, small circle, horizontal circle, vertical circle, the whole arena, like a flowing river, countless whirlpool.


    Although these whirlpools are not as sharp as the soul of yanbeihui, they are peaceful, but the more they look, the more they make yanbeihui scared.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that Zhang Qiuzhen had such a good apprentice, and he had such a steady state of mind and cultivation when he was young. It seems that today I will take out some strength to teach you."


    Yanbei back at this time, in fact, he had found the hidden danger in the whirlpool. He didn''t dare to be careless any more, so he quickly straightened out his mind.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that it was too late.


    The circles, big and small, have gradually enveloped him in them. Countless whirlpools are like various parts of a precision instrument, constantly running.


    Yan beihui felt as if he had fallen into a kind of thick liquid. Every movement had great pressure, and even the movement slowed down.


    It''s like being under the water. There''s water in all directions. It''s hard to move. If you fight back, the water will be opened instantly, but it will flow back immediately.


    Yan beihui roared wildly, knowing that he could not keep his hand like this.


    Wudang''s martial arts is to cook frogs in warm water. The longer you fight, the more stamina you have. If you really fight with this boy for a while, you will lose face even if you don''t lose money.


    Yan beihui''s body shape suddenly rushed, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared. It was like a wild animal attacking for food. It almost immediately came to Pei Ao''s eyes and pointed to his throat.


    Pei Ao is still slow, not in a hurry, and draw a circle.


    The center of the vortex is the place where the soul finger of yanbeihui must pass. If yanbeihui doesn''t withdraw his finger at this time, it will be directly broken by the long sword.


    If Pei Ao had an ordinary long sword in his hand, he would not be afraid of it, but it was a magic sword from the Kunlun ruins. Yanbei Hui did not dare to gamble.


    He wanted to step back, only to find that there were circles around him, spinning and blocking all his roads.


    Yan beihui couldn''t succeed in an attack, instead, he got into trouble and became angry.


    "Boy, it''s naive to try to stop me like this." Yan Bei said back, and suddenly pointed forward. On his finger, an inner force, like sword Qi, shot from his finger. With a stab, he penetrated the whirlpool in front of him and pierced Pei Ao''s shoulder into a blood hole.


    All the people under the stage let out a cry of surprise.


    Ye CuO also slightly frowned: "it''s a strong finger force. It can launch the internal force. Although the attack range is only about one foot, it''s amazing.


    Pei Ao''s shoulder was pierced by Yan Bei Hui''s finger, blood gushed, his arm trembled, and many circles around him were very unstable.


    He could only sigh to himself, knowing that the gap between the two men was too big to be radical, so he quickly took back his sword and began to defend.


    And Yanbei back is moved to kill heart, two fingers are like two ultra short range guns, keep pointing back and forth.


    Every finger is a shot of inner strength. Pei Ao is still far behind him. He begins to have blood holes on his body. After a while, his whole body is dyed red.


    But even in this case, his face is still resolute and his moves are not disordered at all.


    Only Ye CuO frowned and said in a low voice: "does this Yanbei Hui want to kill people here?"


    However, his voice did not fall, Yan beihui suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Pei Ao''s eyebrow. Pei Ao''s move is old now. He can''t avoid it at all. This finger is bound to pierce his head.


    Feng Buqi, who had been watching the battle, suddenly frowned and said angrily, "no!"


    Every master in the dragon group is a national treasure. If he dies because of this competition, it''s even the dereliction of duty of the dragon group.


    The wind does not abandon, at this time the heart will split, want to stop, it is too late.


    Yanbei back to hide for a long time, at this time is to attack must kill. At this time, there are many experts around, but no one thought that Yanbei Hui would suddenly kill people. There was a sigh in many people''s hearts, and others were ready to start fighting for the magic sword.


    However, just as people are watching, Pei Ao is about to take five steps, a flying knife suddenly appears in front of Pei Ao''s forehead.


    "Ding!"


    The domineering inner strength was directly on the body of the flying knife. The flying knife was hit in the air and turned around, flying towards Pei Ao''s forehead.


    This time, has enough Pei Ao reaction, he quickly side head.


    But the strength of the throwing knife was too strong, and it left a big bloody hole in his pretty face.


    "Who?" Yanbei looks back at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    All the people looked in the same direction and saw Ye CuO''s hand, still holding the posture of throwing a throwing knife.

 Chapter 650

    "Boy, what are you?" Yan beihui stood on the stage, looking at Ye CuO coldly.


    In fact, he knows Ye CuO''s appearance from Bai Xiaolou, but he pretends not to know ye Cuo, in order to despise ye Cuo.


    Feng Buqi is relieved to see that ye CuO has saved Pei Ao. But looking at Yan beihui, he knows that he will be angry. In order to protect Ye Cuo, he stares at Feng Qianchen and says, "Qianchen, is this the friend you brought? So unruly?


    The challenge of our dragon group is not to allow a third person to intervene. For the sake of your friend''s youth, I won''t pursue him this time. I''ll take him away as soon as possible. "


    "Wait!" Yanbei Hui had been waiting for an opportunity to teach Ye CuO a lesson. How could he let it go at this time.


    Although he failed to kill Pei AO and take away the magic sword, once the opportunity was lost, he would not continue to expose his purpose. Instead, he looked at Ye CuO and said angrily: "boy, you dare to destroy the challenge of the dragon group. This time, I was supposed to win, but I was destroyed by you. If you don''t tell me how ugly I am today, you can''t leave here. "


    Many of the dragon group experts around all looked at Ye CuO curiously and heard a series of comments: "who is this guy? I dare to stop the bitter face Buddha. "


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t look like a very powerful expert when he is young. Did he really rely on his strength to stop the bitter face Buddha just now? Or is it more about luck? "


    "I think it''s a lot of luck. This boy didn''t even make the world list. He must not be an expert. Even Mr. Pei, who is the number one in our list, can''t catch the finger of bitter face Buddha. How can he catch it? "


    "But just now he was still fighting with the five poisons boy. It seems that he didn''t fall behind."


    "This..."


    "I just heard young master Qianchen call him ye Cuo. Is he from the Ye family of Changbai Mountain? The young masters of the Ye family are very low-key. Maybe this is the leader of the young generation, but we don''t know each other. "


    "It''s impossible. There is no Ye CuO in the Ye family. I live near Changbai Mountain. My master and ye family make friends. Ye CuO''s name is very strange. If there is such a person, I won''t be unaware of it. "


    "Which school or family has failed to cultivate such a strong young master?"


    "He may not be really strong. I think the cut just now has the element of luck; It''s not impossible to fight against the five poisons boy. The five poisons boy''s poison is very powerful, but it''s not that there is nothing to solve. " An old man stares at Ye CuO with triangular eyes and says, "this boy, I have a look. I feel that the breath of my body is mediocre. I''m not an expert."


    "So it is. The old lacquer carving man is famous for his brilliant eyes. But he can tell the level of the ancient martial arts practitioners at a glance. Since the old lacquer carving man says so, he must be lucky."


    The old man, known as the lacquer carving old man, nodded slightly, with a sense of pride on his face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye CuO''s Dragon skill was different from any ancient martial arts. He didn''t practice body or qi, but he practiced meaning. By changing the structure of the human body, we can make ourselves powerful.


    At this time, Pei Ao on the stage also reached out and wiped the blood on his face. His face was pretty. At this time, there was a big wound on his face, which seemed to be disfigured. But he didn''t care at all. He arched his hand to Ye CuO and said: "thank you for saving my life."


    Finish saying, facing Yan North return a way¡° Master Yan, I lost the first world war today. But I have to take revenge on my mentor. I will continue to take revenge on you in the future. "


    Yan beihui is very angry, but at this time, relying on his identity, since the other side has given up, he can''t chase and kill the other side, at least not in front of everyone.


    He can only faint way: "then I''ll wait for you. If you want me to swallow someone''s life, you have to practice for a few more years."


    His tone is very disdainful, but Pei Ao is very respectful way: "thank you for your advice."


    Pei Ao''s character of being neither humble nor overbearing is also very irritating. I''ll kill you one day. You can''t be angry with him, or you''ll be afraid of him.


    Yanbei back to hold a stomach fire, will all transfer anger to Ye CuO''s body, stretch out a thick short finger, pointing to Ye CuO: "you, interference challenge, bad old man''s good mood, kneel on one side."


    He said that, without looking at Ye Cuo, he went straight down the challenge arena, as if he knew Ye CuO and would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    In his eyes, it seems that ye CuO is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    Feng Qianchen frowned and looked at Ye Cuo.


    The rules of the dragon group are indeed so. As long as they interfere with other people''s challenges, they have the right to compete with you.


    Wind thousand dust feeling, or kneel down cost-effective, and Yanbei back to fight, win too small. And Yanbei back to start ruthlessly, in case that time to take the opportunity to kill, it''s not worth it.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Ye CuO''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "brother ye, my husband can bend and stretch. This time..."


    Before he finished his words, ye CuO said lazily, "brother Feng, I''ve heard that anyone who is a member of the dragon group is qualified to challenge the experts in the world list, right?"


    Wind thousand dust a Leng, looking at Ye CuO: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO pointed to Yanbei and said, "this old man is so annoying. I don''t know that he thought he was a professional mourner. It''s like crying all day long. It''s annoying to look at him. I''m going to challenge the old man and beat him up. "


    Ye CuO''s words a exit, the whole underground fortress of the dragon group, seem to be quiet.


    A few seconds later, many people looked at each other and cried out: "is this boy crazy?"


    "He dares to insult the bitter face Buddha. He doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Is he tired of living?"


    Yanbei looked back at Ye Cuo, a bitter face trembled a few times: "boy, you have courage, since you are determined to die, I am happy to send you to the West."


    At this time, the wind does not abandon, thinking about helping Ye Cuo, angrily rebuked: "where do you come from? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Don''t you kneel down to the bitter face Buddha!"


    Ye CuO turned to look at him and said, "the challenge of the dragon group is not kneeling."


    The wind does not abandon the next frown, did not expect that ye CuO was ungrateful.


    Feng Qianchen whispered to Ye CuO: "you didn''t even enter the list. You are not qualified to challenge the bitter face Buddha. According to the regulations, if you really want to challenge, you can only challenge the experts in the list first, and the first ten challenges must not exceed ten rankings.


    For example, the first time, you can only challenge the list of 300, the second time, the highest can only challenge the list of 290.


    Why don''t you challenge the 300th place first, and then I''ll let him hurt you. The bitter face Buddha will not embarrass you if he relies on his identity. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, I heard that the state will give high treatment to tianbang, so I have nothing to do with tianbang last time."


    The people around are shocked, can''t help but think, this boy is too crazy, right? Is that a place to play?


    PS: it''s over for two o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 651

    Yan beihui sneered, a bitter face looked even uglier.


    Ye CuO''s words not only offended him, but also made the experts around him angry.


    "Play on the list? Does he think the world list is so good? How arrogant A sharp mouthed man, a sullen look at Ye Cuo.


    There are more than one billion people in China, among which the ancient martial arts and powers only account for a small part, but they are not small under the huge population base.


    There are only 400 places in the heaven and earth list. Each of these people has to be killed to get in.


    In particular, the bottom of the list, every year will be a lot of people challenge, countless people covet their position.


    However, those who are not on the list will only dare to challenge those who are at the bottom of the list. No one like Ye CuO will challenge those who are in the top 50 of the list.


    Every master in the world list is secretly upset. He thinks that if he really wants to challenge, he will teach him a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth.


    The wind does not abandon, looking at the leaf wrong, and looked at the wind dust, with a trace of inquiry.


    Between Feng Qianchen and ye Cuo, they just had a fight. Ye CuO was beaten by him and retreated more than ten meters at that time.


    Therefore, he is not very clear about ye CuO''s strength. Looking at Ye CuO''s persistence, he can only nod to the wind.


    Feng Buqi had no choice but to stand on the challenge arena and lazily said: "the non staff members of the dragon team, challenge the No. 300 place in the list, tiger crazy Ximen tiger."


    The wind thousand dust sighed a, looking at leaf wrong, way¡° Brother ye, this Simon tiger has great strength in both arms. Don''t be caught by him. He is good at tearing each other''s body with his upper arm. He once tore a living man in half. You should be careful. "


    Ye CuO nodded and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    On the other side, a man with a very strange figure has jumped into the challenge arena.


    This tiger is crazy about Ximen tiger. His arms are as strong as Mr. bodybuilding. His shoulders are wide and his arms are long. The whole upper part of the body is inverted triangle shape, to the waist suddenly a close, a thin waist.


    At the same time, his legs are thick and short, and he looks like a gorilla.


    The challenge arena seems to vibrate with each step.


    "Alas." Feng Qianchen sighs. He looks at Yan beihui and ye Cuo. He knows that his grudge with Yan''s family has lasted for a long time. This stop can''t be avoided. He can only pray for him.


    "What a tragedy." Among the experts in the surrounding world list, one of them said in a strange voice, "where do you come from? Today''s young people, if they want to be famous, at least they should weigh their own weight first. "


    "Ha ha, can you stop someone who wants to die? There''s nothing to see in this duel. We''ll have to eat later. Don''t wait for Simon tiger to tear this man and affect his appetite. "


    "Yes, this boy is also very poor. Now he is still confused. He doesn''t know that this is the last time in his life."


    The people in the arena were not happy. No one thought that ye CuO could walk down the challenge arena alive.


    Pei Ao, standing alone on one side, had a slight fluctuation on his calm face, with a little tension in his eyes.


    He also can''t feel that ye CuO''s body has the breath of ancient martial arts and powers. On the one hand, ye CuO''s Dragon skill is weird, and on the other hand, ye CuO had the deepest hiding skill in his previous life.


    Wind does not abandon, slowly walked to the wind dust side, facing him: "dust, you this friend is how to return a responsibility?"


    Feng Qianchen frowned and said, "I don''t know. He used to be a very stable man. I don''t know why he suddenly wants to fight today. He didn''t tell me before he came here."


    "What about his strength? Is he a disciple of any big family? What''s the name of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain


    "No, he is a child of an ordinary family. He has nothing to do with the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. As for strength, it''s weaker than me. "


    The wind does not abandon a way: "isn''t that he can die at any time?"


    Simon tiger''s energetic face, he also wanted to challenge the top ranking than himself, to improve his ranking.


    I didn''t expect that I was challenged by Ye CuO before I started. Looking at everyone''s attitude towards Ye Cuo, he felt that if he tore Ye CuO today, he would have a great momentum.


    "Boy, there are 100 ways to die. Why did you choose the worst one?" Step by step, Simon goes to yecuo.


    Others are walking, the body''s muscles are also in a strange rhythm, the momentum of the whole body a little bit up.


    At this time, he looked like a beast, bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you."


    Bang!


    Simon tiger feet in the challenge arena, a big hole appeared on the ground of the challenge arena, his body started in an instant, leaving a shadow in the air.


    He was standing on the ground, his figure has not disappeared, but in front of Ye Cuo, there has been a new him.


    The arms are like two dragons, the thick tendons under the skin are like twisted earthworms, and the muscles are rumbling like they are going to burst.


    "Go to hell!" His hands, grabbed Ye CuO''s shoulders and tore them toward both sides.


    Many people around are a frown secretly, know next, ye CuO should be directly from the middle into two.


    Although everyone here has experienced life and death, this bloody scene still makes people feel disgusted. Many female sex experts choose to turn their heads aside.


    And then at this point¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Everyone heard a loud noise.


    Many people frown. Isn''t that the voice of tearing people?


    People turned around and looked at the scene in the challenge arena. They were shocked.


    "Why? What about Simon


    On the challenge arena, ye CuO was the only one left. Ximen Hu''s huge body had disappeared directly, which made many people have doubts on their faces.


    "Simon tiger is here!" In the corner, a man dodged in confusion. On the ground, lies the original body incomparably strong Ximen tiger.


    Simon tiger lying on the ground posture is very strange, like a ravaged doll, lying on the ground, motionless, big mouth of vomiting blood.


    "This..."


    All the people were confused. The moment just now was so fast that no one could see what was going on.


    "Why did Simon suddenly come to the challenge arena?"


    "Yes, his moving speed is breaking the record, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not his own movement. He''s vomiting blood. Don''t you see that?"


    "Is it..."


    All the people, looking at Ye CuO on the stage with a trace of surprise, saw Ye CuO shake his arm and said: "next, it should be the 290th place on the floor, right? Come up on your own. "

 Chapter 652

    There was a moment of consternation.


    "What? Is this boy really one punch, second drop the west gate tiger


    "No way? He... Doesn''t seem to have any martial arts accomplishments? "


    "Is it a psionic? Only the psionic can win so strangely. It seems that he has a strange power, which makes Simon tiger spit blood and fly out


    "But... There must be a time limit for such a powerful power. The more powerful a power is, the longer it can be used. Why does he dare to continue to challenge? "


    "Maybe it''s his power. It can be used several times a day."


    "Well, can it be used more than ten times? Otherwise, how can he challenge yanbeihui today? "


    At this time, many people are looking at yanbeihui, yanbeihui a bitter face, brow locked. He saw Ye CuO''s fist clearly just now. He knew that ye CuO was not a power, but a real guwu.


    However, the strange thing is that the general ancient warrior''s way of exerting force is regular.


    People who practice external skills naturally develop their muscles and bones; Those who practice internal skill are those who work by breathing in the meridians.


    And ye CuO''s way of exerting his power made him unable to find any rules.


    "What kind of kungfu is this?" Yan beihui felt a little uncomfortable. Although Ye CuO defeated only the 300 th Simon tiger, there is still a long distance to challenge him, but in his heart, there is a trace of worry.


    Feng Buqi stepped into the challenge arena, took a deep look at Ye Cuo, and said: "Ye Cuo, a member of the dragon team, is 300 in the challenge list. Tiger is crazy about Ximen tiger. The winner, yecuo. Ye CuO''s challenge score is 6 points! "


    Ye CuO automatically replaced Simon tiger and became the 300th in the list, while Simon tiger was directly squeezed out of the list.


    At this time, all people look at Ye Cuo, it is a dull.


    I didn''t expect that ye Cuo, whom they just looked down upon, really had the strength to defeat the experts in the list.


    Although Simon tiger is only the 300 th, but ye CuO is one punch second kill.


    Moreover, ye CuO was shocked to get 6 challenge points this time.


    Many experts in the world list are envied for their positions. Therefore, they will be challenged by those who are at the bottom of the list.


    But this kind of challenge, to the master, is a kind of consumption.


    Therefore, many experts will be in the face of the challenge of the younger generation, under the pain of the killer, frighten others.


    For the dragon team, it''s a loss.


    Therefore, there is the theory of challenge points. With the limitation of challenge, you can not only avoid the constant challenge of the master, but also avoid those who are inferior in martial arts to challenge the master by themselves.


    A normal challenge, can only challenge ranking higher than their own is a ranking. After winning, he can get three points and his challenge points.


    Each point represents a place. The next time you use points, you can challenge someone who is 13 places higher than yourself.


    However, ye CuO got six points this time.


    In other words, he can now challenge the master who is 16 times higher than himself.


    And before Pei Ao challenge Yanbei back, but accumulated a lot of points, can cross so many places.


    But every time he challenges, it''s three points, only Ye Cuo. He gets six points this time.


    In this regard, the wind does not abandon the direct explanation: "before ye Cuo, there is no place in the body, this time directly challenge the top of the list, but also do a kill, so the points are doubled."


    The explanation that the wind does not abandon makes everyone feel awe inspiring.


    It''s what many people want, but no one has achieved it in the challenge.


    Is this boy really going to be the most powerful black horse in this dragon group meeting?


    At this time, all people can not help but turn their heads, looking at a man in the crowd.


    This man is holding a pair of very strange weapons in his hand. The weapon is a ring. The periphery of the ring is extremely sharp, with a sharp blade and a cross bar in the middle, which is easy to hold.


    This man is the 290th in the list.


    At this time, Hear ye CuO challenge him, in his eyes, there is no contempt just now, after all, he himself in the face of Simon tiger, it is impossible to solve.


    Thinking of the boy in front of him, he is not afraid of the five poisons. He feels that there must be something strange about ye Cuo.


    The man also learned to be smart. He went to the challenge arena and said directly, "I''m a practitioner of ancient martial arts. The sun and the moon surround the sun. Are you a practitioner of ancient martial arts or a power?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I''m here to challenge you, not to go on a blind date. There''s no need to exchange information with you. Do it now. I''m in a hurry. "


    Sun Wu was furious: "you want to die!"


    As a master of the world list, he was sought after everywhere he went, and he was despised for the first time in his life.


    "Just challenging a Simon tiger, do you think you are very strong?" Sun Wu Wu clenched his hands, and the two sharp rings in his hands cut the air, making bursts of tearing sound.


    However, ye CuO didn''t look at him, turned to look at the wind and said: "if this is also a blow down, is it six points?"


    The wind doesn''t abandon Leng for a while, looked at Ye Cuo, and looked at Sun Mu again, can only nod: "is..."


    "All right, come on." Ye CuO waved to Sun Wu.


    The people under the stage are speechless.


    Crazy!


    This boy is so crazy!


    Together in his eyes, to the top of the table, are to send points.


    Many people are hot blooded, shouting to Sun Wu: "teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Sunwu hands of the double ring, a yin and a Yang, suddenly a rotation, to the leaf in front of the wrong.


    "Death Sun Wu roared.


    However, before waiting for his double rings to bloom bright colors, a huge fist has appeared in front of his face.


    "Bang!"


    One punch!


    This time, many people saw it clearly, and the punch was directly on Sun Wu''s face.


    "Ah Sun Wuwu screamed. He rose up in the air and flew out directly towards the double rings of Ye Cuo, which scared many people away.


    Sun Wu, like a sack, was hit by a blow and fell into the corner with a bang.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood and broken teeth.


    Everybody around, they''re stunned.


    Everyone, looking at Sun Wu Wu, seems to want to ask him how he feels now and how he was beaten away.


    In Sun Wu''s heart, he was humiliated.


    "Ye Cuo, six points!" The wind does not abandon the sound, at this time in the ring.


    The people around, all hard to swallow saliva.


    Another six! Sun buhalal has become a point giver.


    Hearing this, Sun Wu''s eyes turned black and fainted.

 Chapter 653

    At this time, there is no one who despises Ye Cuo.


    Although Sun Wu and Ximen Hu are at the bottom of the list, ye CuO is a nobody.


    A member of the dragon group can kill the master of the world list with one punch. This is something that has never happened since the establishment of the dragon group.


    Yan North back sneer at Ye Cuo, heart way: no wonder the white small building whole so miserable, originally is really have some ability. Before, the family sent Yan feijue to Yunhai university to deal with this boy. Now it seems that it is also a disaster to keep him. Today, since Pei Ao can''t be killed, I will kill this boy first to clear the obstacles for feijue, so as to facilitate his subsequent plans.


    Yanbei back at this time, then quietly stood on one side, waiting to see what degree Ye CuO can achieve.


    Ye Cuo, the opponent of the new round, has already entered the challenge arena.


    In this open space, there were more than a dozen challenge arena, all of them were challenging their opponents, but at this time, everyone''s eyes were looking towards Ye Cuo.


    Whether a new star rises or falls depends on whether ye CuO can remain strong.


    The wind does not abandon there, has been ready at any time, once Ye CuO is defeated, even if it breaks the rules of the challenge, also want to save him immediately.


    He thought that ye CuO was mixed with Feng Qianchen, so he made this decision. If he knew that Feng Qianchen was mixed with Ye Cuo, he would probably vomit blood.


    New opponent, is to list the 280th, after coming up, a dignified face.


    Looking at his posture, the following people were immediately surprised and said: "he gave up the attack and chose to defend with all his strength. This is the first time in the history of the challenge of Tiandi bang that a challenger has defended with all his strength like a big enemy?"


    "Yes, the boy surnamed Ye is too strong. The two opponents in front of him are two seconds in a fist. Now they are afraid to attack."


    "It''s a shame to defend like this. As a master of the heaven and earth list, he was challenged by the people at the bottom of the list. He did not dare to take the initiative, but only dare to defend passively. This calculation keeps his place, and it''s also disgraceful. " A man opened his mouth.


    Everyone around nodded.


    But at this time, another person on the other side said, "it''s better than being punched for seconds, isn''t it?"


    All the people were stunned, and then couldn''t help nodding: "yes, compared with the defense, it''s more humiliating to be hit by one second."


    Many people nodded and agreed with the man in the challenge arena.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    One punch!


    "Ah A scream, a shadow flew out, above the challenge arena, ye CuO said faintly: "the next one comes up by himself, everyone hurry up, we are going to eat soon."


    A group of people below, almost spit blood, this NIMA... They finally know, than by a punch seconds, but also humiliating, full defense is also to a punch seconds.


    "Now I can be sure that this boy is definitely not a member of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. Although the martial arts of the Ye family are very magical, they are not so overbearing as this boy. He should be the man of Ye family, and now he should be the strongest of the young generation of Ye family. " A woman in her thirties, Feng Yu Shao, looks at Ye CuO in the challenge arena with a trace of charm.


    The rest also nodded: "one punch second! This is the only way to suppress the tianbang experts from the tianbang experts. It seems that this boy has the strength of tianbang at least. "


    "Where did you get such a strong boy? Who can tell me where this guy comes from? I''m looking forward to the fight between this boy and yanbeihui! "


    "You''d better wait. This guy is an ancient martial arts practitioner. His current opponents are all ancient martial arts practitioners. That''s why he can have such a strong sub commitment. But the next opponent is not necessarily. Because the next opponent is the psionic. " An old man said.


    After listening to the old man''s words, everyone felt thoughtful.


    It''s true that the combat effectiveness of the powers is generally stronger than that of the ancient martial practitioners. For example, Gao Weiqin''s Zhenyan ¡¤ Zhen can directly cause a huge earthquake to occur in the area of several hundred meters, and the number of ordinary people will be as many as they die.


    Therefore, the same level of ancient martial arts practitioners will definitely suffer a great loss when they fight with powers, especially if they don''t know what powers they are.


    However, ordinary powers need a long rest time after using them, while the combat power of ancient martial arts practitioners can last for a long time until they are exhausted.


    At this time, a person walking on the challenge arena startled Ye Cuo.


    Strictly speaking, the one who came up didn''t look like a person, but like a humanoid monster composed of a lot of yellow sand.


    This man is more than three meters high. The fine sand flowing all over his body will crash down without taking a step. Then, like water on the ground, it continuously flows to his legs and converges into his body.


    His whole person, except for a pair of eyes, was completely wrapped in the yellow sand.


    "The yellow sand master is good at controlling the sand around his body. He can transform the sand into any shape he wants, whether it''s a sword or a shield, or even a sea of sand made up of sand, so that the latter party can be trapped in it. Ye Cuo, in the face of the psionic, it''s absolutely impossible to punch a second. " The old man who just opened his mouth said.


    At this time, everyone could not help looking at the challenge arena.


    The yellow sand master roared and stamped his feet. There was a tremor in the challenge arena. His body suddenly burst. Countless yellow sand, like water, filled the challenge arena.


    Ye CuO just felt a tight foot, looked down, countless yellow sand in his legs, instantly accumulated more than a foot deep, ye CuO''s knees are buried.


    Countless yellow sand snakes, crawling along Ye CuO''s legs, wrapped his legs tightly.


    The master of yellow sand grabs it with one hand, and a humanoid monster rises up on the ground again. It is more than two meters high. With a big knife composed of yellow sand in hand, it rushes towards Ye Cuo.


    "Be careful!" Wind thousand dust direct mouth reminder.


    Ye CuO showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand!


    Bang!


    Like a yellow sand bomb, the sand man in front of him was directly hit, and countless fine sand fell to the ground like rain.


    Ye CuO''s feet are on the ground, and part of the challenge arena collapses. The sand snake wound around his legs breaks instantly. Ye CuO''s person turns into a shadow. He still doesn''t slow down in the sand sea and rushes towards the yellow sand Lord!


    There was a panic in the pupil of the yellow sand venerable, and he grasped with both hands. Sand sea on the ground, continuous explosion, raised a yellow sand pillars, each one is one or two meters high, embrace so thick, like a yellow forest.


    However, ye CuO is like a savage monster. He ignores these sand pillars and rushes around. Wherever he goes, all the sand pillars are broken.


    The next moment, with a dull roar, a huge figure flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground!

 Chapter 654

    Countless grains of sand fall, like a sandstorm.


    The yellow sand master lay on the ground and let others see his true face for the first time. He turned out to be a very ordinary looking and short man.


    Before, the sand around him seemed to be alive, but now it became ordinary sand and could not be attached to him.


    Leaf fault is still incomparable indifferent: "next!"


    A few seconds later, many people said with great difficulty, "how can this be?"


    All the ancient martial arts practitioners will have a headache when they encounter the powers. Even those who are weaker than themselves can sometimes overcome themselves.


    The yellow sand master is famous for being difficult to deal with. His sand is like water. It can change any shape, and its defense is stronger than anyone else. Once trapped in his sand sea, it is very difficult to move.


    This kind of power with control skills is the most disgusting.


    Originally everyone thought that even if ye CuO could win, it would take at least a little effort to fight for half a day.


    But... Another punch!


    Ye CuO''s fist moment even gives many people a feeling that ye CuO is invincible.


    "The next person to accept the challenge, blood eagle Teng no injury!" The wind does not abandon to enter the arena.


    At this time, the people under the stage are whispering: "Teng Wushang is the only one in the dragon group who plays in the army. He should be able to miss the fight with Ye."


    "Yes, brother Teng Wushang, come on!" A very cute and playful little girl yelled to Teng Wushang: "the dignity of our land list depends on you. You can''t be punched for seconds any more. Otherwise, how can we go out and greet people? "


    Many of the experts in the list all looked at Teng Wushang who had been sitting in the corner all the time.


    Teng Wushang has been confused since Ye CuO came to the challenge arena.


    Before he and ye CuO also played, but at that time two people still fight for a long time, ye CuO used a complete dragon, just barely won him.


    But at this time, he was shocked to find that ye CuO had become so terrible.


    That girl''s a shout, just let Teng have no hurt to come back from the shock. At this time, many experts in the list looked at him


    Everyone knows that Teng Wushang''s blood devil hand is very powerful in attack and defense. Everyone hopes that Teng Wushang can save face for the experts in the list.


    However, Teng Wushang stood up helplessly at this time and said, "I give up!"


    The crowd was stunned for a few seconds, and all of them were in an uproar: "Teng Wushang, as a soldier, is that too much advice?"


    "That''s right. It''s one thing to be scared by seconds, but it''s another thing to be scared not to fight."


    The crowd had expected Teng Wushang to save face, but they didn''t expect Teng Wushang to give up.


    Teng Wushang said helplessly: "he and I have been fighting for a long time. We couldn''t win at the beginning, but we still can''t win now. Why should I go up and be killed?"


    The noisy crowd was silent for a moment.


    People look at each other, even Yan beihui, at this time in the heart also can''t help muttering: Teng Wushang I don''t have to be able to punch seconds, this boy before a punch seconds Teng Wushang?


    It''s also strange that Teng Wushang didn''t make it clear, which made everyone think that ye CuO''s last time was a fist second. Everyone was scared at this time, and no one dared to say anything.


    The wind does not abandon a way: "Teng has no injury to abstain, so, the next is the red practice enchantress LAN caier."


    Before that plump young woman in the crowd, she covered her mouth and giggled. She gave ye a wrong eye and said, "little brother, my elder sister, if my elder sister really stands on the challenge arena with you, would you like to give me a second punch?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says¡° You''ll know when you come up. "


    "You are so bad!" LAN cai''er said to Ye CuO: "people don''t go up. The position of the big deal is for you. Teng Wushang has abstained. What else can I fight? Anyway, you''re here to challenge the bitter face Buddha. I''m happy to admit defeat, so as not to be defeated. "


    With that, she waved directly to the wind and said, "I give up!"


    The wind does not abandon yang to raise eyebrow, way: "so, who is next?"


    In the corner of the crowd, came a voice: "admit defeat."


    The wind does not give up


    With a black face, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo, and said to himself in his heart: good boy, this is the best debut of our new dragon group, and it made a group of people admit defeat.


    The people in the back, seeing the front admit defeat, simply admit defeat directly, all the way to the first place in the list, Pei Ao.


    At this time, Pei Ao sat down, looking at Ye Cuo, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes, and said: "I also admit defeat."


    Feng Buqi nodded and looked at Ye CuO: "now you have no limit to the first ten challenges. You can cross as many places as you want in the subsequent challenges."


    Ye CuO said to Yanbei under the challenge arena, "elder Yan, please give me some advice!"


    Yan Bei returned with a bitter face. At this time, she turned black and blue. She was hard to see. Her eyes were still full of disdain. She stood up slowly. Her killing intention was boiling, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    Feng Buqi looks at Ye CuO and jumps off the challenge arena.


    Yanbei took a deep breath and walked a few steps. The joints of his body were like fried soybeans, crackling. Every step was a burst of roar. The momentum of his body had been raised to the highest point.


    "Since you want to die, I don''t have to keep you any more." Yanbei back to a big drink, just a moment, to Ye CuO body, this speed is even faster than before ye Cuo.


    He is the 47th expert in tianbang. Ye CuO doesn''t have the dreadful weapon of magic sword, so he can attack with all his strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The two fingers of Yanbei Hui are like two long swords, just like Duan Yu''s six pulse sword. The difference is that his attack range is much shorter than the six pulse sword, only about a foot away.


    But even so, it''s terrible.


    In just one or two seconds, ye CuO''s clothes were full of holes, but no blood flowed out.


    Yan North back surprised to see one eye, see leaf wrong body, all pan a light golden light.


    He didn''t know that it was the dragon of dragon''s magic power. He thought it was something like body protection and armor. He immediately shifted the target and attacked Ye CuO''s unprotected face.


    But at the same time, ye CuO''s fists have fallen like a storm.


    In just a few seconds, Yan beihui''s body has already hit several punches in a row, and the two people are actually hard, you hit me, I hit you.


    Feng Buqi frowned: "this ye CuO is a bit unwise. How can his internal power be comparable to the accomplishments of others for decades when he fights with Yanbei Hui?"

 Chapter 655

    Ye CuO is in front of Yan beihui. At last, he doesn''t have the momentum of one fist second. But when he fights, he is not inferior.


    At this time, the people under the stage finally changed their face. They were frightened and realized Ye CuO''s strength.


    Yan beihui''s fingers are full of sword Qi, and ye CuO''s boxing style is fierce. They are fighting, but the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Because the inner strength of the drum collides, they can''t get close to each other.


    The more the wind does not abandon it, the more frightened it is: where did Qianchen find such a strong boy? The realm of internal power is even stronger than me, and it''s very strange. Up to now, I can''t see which Kung Fu is.


    On the stage, Yan beihui and ye CuO fought for more than ten rounds. The sword Qi of his fingers pierced Ye CuO''s pair of holes, and he also got more than ten punches.


    The difference is that his sword Qi can''t hurt Ye Cuo, but ye CuO''s fist is extremely heavy. It hit him and hurt him to the marrow.


    Yan beihui''s face changed, his hands had turned into a mirage, and his whole life''s skill had been brought into play. A cloud of smoke and water vapor rose above his head, which was the performance of his internal power to the extreme.


    Many people in the field are secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that ye CuO could force Yan beihui to such a state.


    Pei Ao holds the magic sword in his hand, a pair of resolute eyes, staring at Ye Cuo, don''t know what he is thinking.


    And five poison boy Tong Bao, at this time is a small hand to cover his mouth, a pair of big black eyes, dribbling to turn, like secretly glad that just did not fight with Ye Cuo.


    Teng no hurt standing in place, the mood in the heart is very complex.


    Before he can and ye CuO barely draw, but now, ye CuO has been able to fight with the top 50 people in tianbang.


    The speed of progress is really terrible.


    Teng Wushang felt uncomfortable because he was forced to submit to Ye Cuo, but at this time, he couldn''t help but be convinced.


    Ye CuO at this time, the whole body''s fighting power finally burst out, the surface of the body gradually covered with a layer of scales, blood in the blood vessels, clattering flow, like a galloping River, the sound of flow can be heard.


    Two people''s arms, like an electric fan, are so fast that they can''t see at all. They can only hear the banging sound.


    Ye CuO is now the great circle of the fourth level of dragon''s magic skill. It''s only one step short of entering the fifth level of bone refining, turning into a keel, and achieving the effect of remoulding.


    At this time, the continuous fighting, the whole body''s blood like the tide, even let him have the sign of breakthrough.


    At the moment, ye CuO''s mind converged, completely immersed in it, and even began to understand the wonderful realm of dragon magic power.


    Many people on one side were shocked to see that it was too terrible. In this dangerous battle, this boy even put his mind on the understanding of martial arts. You know, when ordinary people want to break through, they always find a place where no one else is and invite their friends to escort them to ensure that they are not disturbed.


    But this boy, how can he understand his own martial arts in the battle? Is this still human?


    At this time, Yan beihui felt a little regret. Ye CuO''s martial arts is really strange. His scales are so strong that his defense is terrible.


    The sword Qi on your side is all solid internal power. If you fight like this, you can''t afford to consume it. What''s more, the other side is still learning martial arts. In case they break through at this time, what can they do?


    Thinking of this, Yan beihui attacked Ye CuO a few times and said, "it''s the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. Yan admires me! Today''s challenge is your victory. The 47th place in the sky list is for you. "


    With that, Yan beihui suddenly tried to jump off the challenge arena.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "elder Yan, it''s too natural and unrestrained for you to come and go as soon as you say. Where''s the momentum of never dying just now?"


    Ye CuO said, a dragon''s claw suddenly stretched forward, and his arm seemed to grow out of thin air. He grabbed Yan beihui, who had already jumped up, and pulled him down from the air.


    Yanbei Hui was heartbroken and said angrily, "boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Master Yan, the wise don''t talk in secret. If I fall down today, you won''t be merciful. In that case, do I wait for you to kill me later?" With that, ye CuO blows out!


    Yan beihui quickly resisted, but the punch was incomparable.


    Ye CuO''s whole arm has doubled in thickness, and his fist has also become bigger. The Qi and blood of his whole body has almost silted up in this arm, and the scales on his skin have become extremely thick and hard.


    Bang!


    A loud crash, like in addition to the general car crash, the noise of the people under the stage have temporarily lost their hearing.


    "Wow Yan beihui opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person stepped back several steps, and one arm could not be lifted.


    "Ye CuO! You can''t kill me! Do you know that I am the ancestor of Yan family? Our Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain has passed on for thousands of years. Whoever dares to be our enemy will surely die! " Yanbei echoed.


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "it''s a pity! Those who offend me will come to the same end. They will surely die! "


    Ye CuO finished, the speed of the body broke out to the extreme.


    He was standing on the ground, there is a big pit, the whole person is like a phantom, in a moment to Yanbei back in front of.


    Punch!


    Quick punch!


    All over the sky are Golden Shadow, like countless meteors, and like a big net, towards Yanbei back cover down.


    Click!


    Click!


    With the sound of broken bones, Yanbei Hui kept retreating, with blood all over his body. His shoulders, arms, ribs, almost all of them were broken, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    "Ye CuO!" He sent out an unwilling roar, "we Yan family, and you never die!"


    "I also want to give this to the Yan family."


    "Poof!" Ye CuO''s fist makes Yanbei spit out a mouthful of blood again. The whole person flies out and falls to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Don''t kill me!" At this time, Yanbei Hui no longer had the previous spirit, "I give up, I surrender. I can rebel against the Yan Family and work for you in the future. As long as you can save my life, I will do anything for you. "


    Ye CuO clenched his fist and walked over step by step. His eyes were cold to the extreme. He said faintly, "it''s late."


    Today, he is going to kill Yanbei and show it to all the dragon group experts. This is Liwei. It''s also a declaration of his own strength, so that those who want to follow him can see his own means.


    Yan beihui''s eyes, there is a trace of despair, remorse incomparable tunnel: "no!"


    Ye CuO blows away, and Yan beihui flies out of the challenge arena directly. He doesn''t struggle in mid air any more, and falls on the ground twisted, without breath.

 Chapter 656

    Really killed?


    It''s a dead silence!


    The wind does not abandon under the field, the facial expression is very ugly.


    At this time, he finally understood that ye CuO was not mixed with the wind.


    Because he''s too strong.


    But now, the headache of Feng Buqi has happened.


    Yan beihui died in the dragon group. Although the Yan family can''t fight against the dragon group, it''s the guwu family after all. They came to the dragon group meeting and died. It''s hard for them to do business.


    Ye CuO can''t be handed over. After all, ye CuO is just an extra member of the dragon group.


    Moreover, he is dozens of years younger than yanbeihui. This is a potential master. This kind of master can only be cultivated, and can never offend.


    The wind does not abandon the idea in the heart, incomparably complex.


    The rest of the players were shocked.


    As one of the four ancient martial families, the Yan family is more vicious and good at killing, so few people are willing to provoke them.


    Apart from the Ye family, the head of the four ancient martial families, there is no force that the Yan Family dare not provoke.


    Ye Cuo, a nobody, killed Yanbei Hui, which makes many people think that they should stand on that side in the future.


    Many people''s mind is to have nothing to do with themselves and not to offend each other.


    But there are also many people, at this time began to think to themselves, whether or not to inquire about the situation of Ye Cuo.


    Although it seems very dangerous to mix with Ye Cuo, if ye Cuo, a young master, really wants to establish his own power, once he succeeds, he can definitely change the current situation.


    At this time, the wind does not abandon, hardens his head and says: "this challenge is over for the time being. Everyone, please leave here immediately and return to the room arranged by the dragon group. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The members of the dragon group came quickly, separated the crowd and brought them to their own room.


    Ye CuO and Feng Qianchen were arranged to fall into a very luxurious room together.


    Feng Qianchen waited until the door closed and immediately said to Ye Cuo, "why did you kill him?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s body softened and said to the wind: "you move me a chair with a back, let me sit down, someone will come to us later. Then you will understand. "


    Wind thousand dust Leng for a while, don''t understand what ye CuO means, but still give ye CuO to find a chair.


    At this time, ye CuO''s body has completely faded, and his whole body begins to enter a weak state. To some extent, his Longhua is just like the ability of a psionic. How to recover after using it has always been a big problem.


    Ye CuO just sat down here and thought of knocking outside.


    Feng Qianchen opened the door, a child only his knee high, ran in, and then directly jumped to the bed, a pair of big black eyes, dripping looking at Ye Cuo.


    "Little Tong Bao, what do you want to do? You want to challenge me? " Ye CuO looks at Tong Baodao kneeling on the bed with a big gourd on his back.


    Tong Bao scratched his head: "why did you kill that old man?"


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "I think he was upset and killed."


    Tong Bao in front of a bright: "you see uncomfortable people, directly killed?"


    "At least a lesson." Ye CuO replied with a smile.


    Tong Bao thought: "can you help me to teach my father and mother a lesson, they are so boring, they take care of me all day."


    Ye CuO raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "no, I only help my little brothers teach others, I don''t help others."


    Tong Bao thought about it and said, "what''s the advantage of being your little brother?"


    "There are no other advantages, that is, we are more free. We are never controlled by others. We can bully whoever we want." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Tong Bao suddenly came to the interest, small hands clapped: "well, you are better than me anyway, I am not at a loss when you are your little brother, as long as you can take me to bully others every day, I will follow you."


    Feng Qianchen coughed on one side and said in a low voice: "Tong Bao is the son of the owner of Wanhua island. Their husband and wife have such a child. What they care about is not to abduct children."


    Ye CuO waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK."


    After that, he said to Tong Bao, "you''ll follow me. When the conference is over, I''ll take you to the site to show you what a real jerk is. I have two people under my hand. They do everything except good things. If you follow them, you will be the biggest villain in the world. "


    Ye CuO''s words make Feng Qianchen''s face green. This is a typical case of taking bad children.


    But it seems that ye CuO''s words hit the heart of Tong Bao. He jumped up from the bed and clapped: "I''ll follow you later. You must help me block my parents."


    "Deal!"


    Feng Qianchen, with a black face on one side, said in his heart: you are really a troublemaker. You just killed the ancestors of the Yan family, and now you abduct the young master of Wanhua island. What are you going to do next?


    The answer was a knock at the door.


    The door opened, a face leisurely Pei Ao, slowly came in from the outside, facing Ye CuO with an arched hand and said: "thank you."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "thank you for what?"


    "Your life-saving grace, and revenge for my master."


    Ye CuO nodded, looked at the magic sword in his hand and said, "is this sword really the legendary one?"


    Pei Ao nodded: "yes."


    "If I want you to give me this sword as a reward for saving you, will you?" Ye CuO looks at him.


    "Since it''s to repay you, I should agree to any conditions. But I can''t just give you the sword. "


    "Why?"


    "You can''t control it. You''re too murderous. If you don''t have the temptation of foreign things, you can control it yourself. But with the magic sword by your side, it''s the only possibility for you to go crazy and die." Pei Ao looks calm.


    Ye CuO nodded, knowing that what he said was true, and said, "well, if you answer me a few more questions, the grudge between us will be written off, and you will no longer owe me."


    "You said


    "Where is Kunlun market? How can I get in? What''s in it? "


    Pei Ao Leng for a moment, said: "these questions, I can''t answer one, I haven''t entered."


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "forget it, you can go."


    "Let me repay you. As a man, I can control the magic sword only when I have no regrets. If I owe you, but I don''t, I will be my devil in the future. "


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly stirred up a sneer, which was what he was waiting for.


    "I don''t want anything. You can go." Ye Cuodao.


    "What?" Feng Qianchen couldn''t help but be anxious. He said: Tong Bao can''t attract you, but you have to hook up; Pei Ao is such a good man. Why don''t you give up?


    Pei Ao is also a Leng, way: "that how line?"? Why don''t I do something for you? "


    "If you are willing to do something for me, you can follow me, but this is your wish. I will not ask you to do something for me. If you really want to repay me, use your whole life to repay me, otherwise I will not appreciate it. "


    Pei Ao tangled, really want to follow Ye CuO all his life?


    Leaf wrong heart secretly funny, completely did not use guile to the honest man.


    PS: four o''clock today!

 Chapter 657

    Pei Ao obviously didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so shameless.


    He has a magic sword in his hand. For anything, he will not do anything with guilt. Otherwise, the magic sword will make this matter linger in his heart and become his heart knot.


    In the future practice, at every critical moment, this thing will come out, constantly affecting his mood.


    So today I owe Ye CuO a life. He needs to pay back anyway.


    As long as he does one thing for ye Cuo, ye CuO nods and says "you have written off what you owe me", then ye CuO''s life-saving grace can be regarded as a return.


    But ye CuO plays a rogue directly at this time, which means to follow me later. Otherwise, you owe me all your life. I won''t admit what you do, because what you owe me is a life, unless you give it to me.


    Ye CuO''s method makes the wind and dust a little speechless, which is tantamount to taking advantage of others'' danger and making a bit of underhand.


    But ye CuO is in urgent need of help now. He is not a person who abides by the rules, so even if he treats Pei Ao like this.


    Pei Ao stood there, struggling for a long time, and said to Ye Cuo, "I still have my school. Even if I follow you later, I have to go back to my school first, and then make a decision."


    Ye CuO smiles: "you are at will. Even if you don''t follow me, it doesn''t matter. I don''t force you."


    Feng Qianchen shakes his head in one side: shameless, shameless. You just don''t give others a choice. As a result, you are so generous. It''s shameless.


    Pei Ao arched his hand to Ye CuO and turned away.


    Ye CuO also said to Tong Bao: "you see, I''m not particularly generous. People chase me to repay me, but I don''t agree."


    Tong Bao was young and didn''t understand the plot at all. He nodded foolishly.


    Feng Qianchen sighed and felt that he was with the wrong person.


    As soon as Pei Ao left, there was another knock on the door.


    Wind dust opened the door of the room, outside is two to the list of experts, see wind dust, quickly with a smile nodded.


    In fact, before Feng Qianchen, because he was not paid attention to in Feng''s home, most of the experts in the world list would not be very polite to him, but at this time, they all seemed to be his best friends and said with a smile: "master Feng, we are here to see Master Wang Ye."


    Feng Qianchen sneered in his heart: before, when ye CuO just came to the stage to compete in martial arts, you looked down on him most. How can he become the elder ye now?


    Although Feng Qianchen disdains it, he knows that ye CuO wants to attract these people. He can''t offend them, so he smiles and says, "please come in."


    The two experts came in, looked at Ye Cuo, and said, "good master Ye."


    Ye CuO smiles and nods: "Hello, I''m still injured here. If it''s inconvenient to salute, I won''t stand up to salute. I hope you two will forgive me for being rude. "


    The two men looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Just now, ye CuO was above the challenge arena, and he was extremely overbearing. At this time, he was such a courteous corporal. He was so polite that they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye CuO took the opportunity to say: "just now, on the challenge arena, I have offended many experts in the heaven and earth list. But I think I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Above the challenge arena, I am merciless, but below the challenge arena, there is no gratitude and resentment, but there is no need to form a quarrel. "


    The two experts nodded: "master ye, you are right."


    They are also masters, but in front of Ye Cuo, they are more servile, not because of their character, but because of their strength in the underground world.


    If you have strength, you can get a series of things, such as money, beauty, fame and so on, and there will be a large number of followers, which is even more naked than the real world.


    At this time, the two masters of the list took out a wooden box from their arms and said, "we also guessed that master ye would lose a lot of internal power after several battles, so we''d like to send some herbs. A small gift is no respect, that is to help you recover quickly. I hope you don''t refuse it. "


    Ye CuO knows that this is the way for the two of them to ask for directions. First, draw close to Ye CuO and make an investment. Later, if they feel that ye CuO is really strong, they can use this relationship to propose to follow Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO is killed by Yan''s family on the way, they will lose this gift at most.


    Of course, ye CuO would not refuse this kind of friendship, pretending to be very surprised: "Oh? Is it? Thank you very much. You are so timely. To tell you the truth, I really worry about this. It''s so. I''ll take it as I''ve been ordered. "


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. You can do whatever you want. Master ye, you still need to recuperate, so we won''t disturb you and leave Two humanitarians.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "wait, I don''t know your names yet."


    When they came here this time, they were mainly familiar with each other and told their families. Hearing Ye CuO''s question, they rushed to tell their names and martial arts accomplishments.


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile.


    Feng Qianchen sent them to the door, turned to Ye CuO and said, "good acting."


    Ye CuO laughed: "it''s not time to really show your acting skills."


    With that, ye CuO took out a dark pill from his pocket and swallowed it.


    In the body, originally because of the dragon, and almost exhausted internal power, in this drug''s moistening, gradually recovering.


    This is a unique pill he made according to the records of the king of medicine.


    After swallowing the pill, ye CuO''s look was obviously better. He said to the wind Qianchen, "although someone has come to make friends, because I offended the Yan Family of Tianshan Mountain, most of them are still in a wait-and-see state. You should help me prepare some gifts first. It''s time to show my acting skills."


    "Big gift? To whom? "


    "To the experts who were knocked out by me just now. I''m going to apologize to them."


    Feng Qianchen also knows that ye CuO wants to win people''s hearts.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you were so proficient in martial arts and tactics when you were young. Conspiracy is nothing. I finally know why you can build a force. "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Fengqianchen has prepared several gifts, all of which are valuable. He follows Ye CuO out of the room and goes to the west gate, Sunwu, Huangsha venerable and others'' room where he was injured before.

 Chapter 658

    Ye CuO leads Feng Qianchen here. As soon as he arrives at Ximen Hu''s room, the people inside immediately look nervous.


    Simon tiger is now awake, of course, it''s not because of how tough he is, but because ye CuO thought well at the beginning and knocked him down with one punch, but he won''t be hurt too seriously.


    At this time, Ximen Hu looked at Ye CuO coming in, with a dead face.


    He knows that ye CuO even dares to kill Yan beihui. Now it seems that he is ready to kill himself.


    Simon tiger trembled his lips and said miserably to Ye CuO: "master ye, I was arrogant and ignorant before and offended you. Now you want to get back at me. I don''t have any opinions. However, I still have a wife and children at home. Can you give me a few minutes and I''ll call home and tell you what''s going on? "


    In the room, Ximen Hu''s friends all dare to be angry and speechless. Looking at Ye Cuo, they are in a state of mind; It''s very cruel of you to kill all the people who have won.


    They all hate to come up and fight with Ye Cuo, but remember that ye CuO was on the challenge arena just now. No one in this group dares to move.


    Ye CuO smile: "your family is a five-year-old daughter, right?"


    Simon tiger was shocked, looking at Ye CuO and said angrily, "what do you want to do? My child was provoked by you again. I offended you. Just kill me. My daughter is innocent. If you dare to touch her, I''ll fight you to death, even if I''m broken to pieces! "


    His friends, at this time, can''t help but step forward and surround Ye CuO in the middle. There is a resolution in their eyes, like they want to spell with Ye Cuo. But in many people''s eyes, there are more with fear.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. He took out a gift from Feng Qianchen behind him and handed it to Ximen Hu, saying: "this is a gift I bought for your daughter. It can be regarded as a meeting gift for your little sister. Here''s another one for brother Simon. "


    With that, ye CuO made a 90 degree bow to Ximen Hu.


    A circle of people, all stunned, even Simon tiger, also a face of confusion: "master ye, you this is


    Ye CuO went forward and held Ximen Hu''s hand with guilt on his face: "ah, brother Ximen. In order to be famous, I have to do everything today. You and I are just enemies above the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, there is no half of the resentment. Today, you are still injured because of me. In my heart, I am really sorry.


    If brother Ximen resents me in his heart, even if he slaps me, I will not dodge Ye CuO and let you out! "


    Ye CuO said that he was about to cry when he was in love. Tears flashed in his eyes, which made Ximen Hu sigh.


    Feng Qianchen looked at it and coughed. He said to himself: what''s this... Ye CuO? Why don''t you go to the entertainment industry? You can have a movie king!


    He didn''t know that ye CuO used to dress up as a variety of characters in his previous life, performing tasks on various occasions, and his acting skills were definitely better than many actors.


    Simon Hulian said quickly: "master ye, you... I... I didn''t expect that. I thought you were here to kill me. I didn''t expect that you came to accompany me to apologize to you. Compared with you, I can''t catch up with you even if I flatter you all my life. Now you''re a master of tianbang. Is it too much to apologize to me? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "as long as you can make brother Ximen calm down, what if I''m dead?"


    Simon Tiger Road¡° However, in the challenge arena, I still challenge you... "


    "What? Really? Why don''t I remember at all? " Ye CuO shook his head directly.


    "Ah... No, No." Simon Hulian is busy.


    "In that case, brother Ximen, I''ll see you when you''re well. Don''t disturb me. Have a good rest. " Ye Cuodao.


    "Good!" Ximen Hu is very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that ye Cuo, a tianbang expert, would make friends with him and apologize to him.


    At this time, many people around him gathered around and said: "it seems that ye is not a very arrogant person. He was so arrogant in the challenge arena to challenge yanbeihui.


    Brother Ximen, it''s a great honor for an expert to make friends with you! Brother Simon, you will be prosperous in the future! "


    Simon tiger''s proud face: "of course!"


    He burst into laughter, looked at Ye CuO''s back, and said: "I didn''t expect that there is a tianbang expert who is so kind to others. The most important thing is that this elder Ye is still so young, and his future is absolutely limitless."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get in touch and make friends first."


    Ye CuO continues to walk towards the room where Sun Wu, Huang Sha Zun and others live, and fully shows his acting skills, so that Sun Wu, Huang Sha Zun and several other people who are injured by him are all attracted by him.


    At the end of the circle, corporal Ye CuO was polite. After the challenge, he took the initiative to send healing medicine and apologized. The story has spread inside the dragon group.


    Many people are murmuring in their hearts. What is this guy doing?


    Although some people murmur in their hearts, more of them are cheated by Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO came back to his room after a circle, there were many people waiting there, and everyone prepared a big gift.


    This time, not only a lot of experts from the list came to visit, but also a few people from the top of the list sent gifts.


    Of course, the people on the tianbang will not come on their own initiative. They all send gifts from their own people.


    Most of the experts in tianbang can''t work for ye Cuo. The purpose of giving gifts is to make friends and hope Ye CuO can work for them.


    Ye CuO accepted them one by one. It took more than half a day to deal with them. Ye CuO''s body was a little too tired.


    The refined pill is not as good as the double cultivation with yuanyao.


    After dealing with all, ye CuO directly evacuated from the dragon group. In order to prevent someone from planning to attack him at this time, he directly took Tong baoguai away.


    Along the way, ye CuO told Tong Bao a lot of bad things that Yan Xie had done. Tong Bao''s eyes were shining. He had regarded Yan Xie as his idol and decided to learn from him.


    But along the way, no one attacked Ye Cuo. I think it''s because ye CuO killed yanbeihui, which made us unable to see his real strength for a while and a half, and no one dared to do it.


    From the underground base of the dragon group, to the sea, by boat and car back to Repulse Bay, ye CuO directly handed Tong Bao to Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin are two bitches. They are trying to blackmail each other. Sure enough, their opposition attracts Tong Bao in an instant.


    Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin seem to have found a new interest in life. They are ready to teach Tong Bao their ability to do bad things, and cultivate Tong Bao into the best villain in the world.


    Ye CuO secretly prays that Tong Bao''s parents don''t work hard with themselves when they see them.


    After settling down Tong Bao, ye CuO starts to integrate his own resources. Next, he is ready to rescue the hacker miles trapped in the Pacific Ocean.


    PS: today is the only two chapters, and tomorrow is the same. I have something to do these two days, and there will be more from the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 659

    Rescue plan, in Ye CuO''s heart, has been secretly practiced thousands of times.


    But the specific implementation, ye CuO know, there will be their own unexpected problems, but now he has no time to wait.


    Ye CuO tells Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin that they should pay attention to the toxin on Tong Bao''s body and not be poisoned to death; On the other hand, Su ya, butterfly and Yuan Yao are called to the company.


    Su Ya and butterfly know almost everything about ye CuO now. Only Yuan Yao cares about ye Cuo, but her cold personality makes her reluctant to take the initiative to explore.


    Ye CuO didn''t explain much to her, but told her something about Kunlun ruins. Yuanyao''s mood, as expected, had a slight fluctuation. Ye CuO comforted and said, "after I succeed in this rescue, I will go to find the Kunlun market, and I will find the news of your master."


    For the first time, yuanyao had a trace of tenderness in her eyes and gave a "um" in a soft voice.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s plan, Suya and butterfly show different attitudes.


    Suya''s eyes were full of concern: "I think there are still a lot of inconsistencies in your plan. At least you have to leave a lot of back road for yourself to ensure that you can come back safely even if the rescue fails. But there is no such thing in your plan. "


    But butterfly only said one sentence: "I will go with you."


    Ye CuO smiles and says to the butterfly, "I''ll take you with me."


    Su Ya had a rare bit of jealousy and said to Ye Cuo, "I''m going too. I can help you design a more detailed plan."


    Ye CuO reached out and rubbed her head: "you don''t want to go. I''ll leave the sea of clouds. If you don''t help me guard here, it''s estimated that the Yan Family and shisantang will be able to level the Repulse Bay by then. Only if you stay at home can I rest assured. You are my most solid backing. "


    Su Ya is thoughtful and knows that what ye CuO says is true. Yan Xie wants to go with Ye Cuo, otherwise she can''t win miles'' trust. In this way, she is the only one who can keep Repulse Bay.


    Suya had no choice but to say¡° OK, but promise me that you will come back safely anyway. I know that as long as you want to do it, you can do it. So I want you to promise me not to give up any hope of survival. I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t come back, I''ll wait for you all my life! "


    Su Ya''s firm eyes make ye CuO deeply moved.


    Ye CuO knows that if she dies, Yunni may die with her, but Suya will be strong enough to survive, endure the pain, and do what she wants to do but hasn''t done.


    Sometimes, it''s harder to live than to die, which is what makes Suya the most intelligent girl.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you I will come back. I haven''t married you yet. How can I die outside?"


    Suya''s face turned red.


    Ye CuO in Repulse Bay, entered the last tense and orderly busy, put an end to all the worries that will happen.


    On Ye CuO''s side, let yanxie buy a batch of arms abroad and store them on a small island.


    Then contacted Teng Wushang.


    This is Ye CuO''s first active contact with Teng Wushang since he fought with Teng Wushang last time. Good steel has to be used on the blade, so yecuo has not wasted this opportunity.


    Teng Wushang saw Ye CuO''s strength again at the dragon group meeting. Now he fully agrees with Ye CuO that he has become his boss. When he talks to Ye Cuo, he shows a little respect.


    This time the rescue plan, leaf wrong decision, is he and speech evil, butterfly, Teng no hurt four people to go.


    This kind of island rescue needs people with combat experience, so ye CuO didn''t even bring Gao Weiqin.


    Although Gao Weiqin''s true word skill was powerful, it lost its ability and became a burden after using it. On the contrary, it was the weakest link in this rescue plan.


    Therefore, ye CuO leaves him at home. Under the command of Su ya, he hopes that he and Tong Bao, two tianbang masters, can keep Repulse Bay.


    In the next few days, many experts of Tiandi list came to visit and contribute.


    Ximen Hu, Sun Wu and Huang Sha Zun, who were injured by Ye CuO before, were influenced by Ye CuO''s acting skills on the spot. They came to Repulse Bay and followed Ye Cuo.


    And each of them, with a few friends, although the strength is not as good as them, but they are also regarded as first-class experts, ye CuO here is naturally welcome, Repulse Bay team in the rapid expansion, which also let Ye CuO feel a little gratified.


    The only bad news is that Tong Bao''s parents know that their son has become someone else''s younger brother. They haven''t been out of the island for many years. This time, they both came out of Wanhua island in the East China Sea and killed all the way to Repulse Bay.


    In the past few days, Tong Bao and Yan Xie Gao Weiqin have become familiar with each other and have a good time every day.


    So when his parents came, ye CuO put out a big table with a smile and hospitality.


    When they saw that their son was safe and sound, they knew that ye CuO was a new master of tianbang, so they couldn''t get angry directly. They just held back their anger and said, "boss ye, what do you mean? Children are young and ignorant. They are easy to be used by others. It''s a little too hard for you to take them away without saying hello, isn''t it? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you two misunderstood me. My son Ling and I felt very predestined at first sight, so we brought him back to be a guest for a few days. If you want to take him away, I''ll send you back immediately. I won''t stop you. "


    Tong Bao''s parents don''t believe it: "is boss Ye serious?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to the people around him, "go and ask Master Tong to come out."


    "Yes." The man agreed to step back. After a while, Tong Bao came out with his bare feet and big gourd on his back. He still had a smile on his face and a red face. He jumped into his mother''s arms happily: "Mom!"


    Tong Bao''s mother reached out and touched the child, with concern on her face: "baby, have you suffered these days? Mom''s coming to pick you up


    Tong Bao shook his head: "Mom, it''s fun here. I don''t want to go home, or you can play here too. Shall we all live here?"


    Ye CuO took advantage of the situation and said, "two island masters, how about this. You two seldom come out to play. Why don''t you take your young master Ling and have a good time in Yunhai city these days, and then go back? "


    Tong island Master is not good to refuse, can only agree.


    Ye CuO asks yanxie to take their family and play in Yunhai every day.


    Although Yan Xie is not serious most of the time, he is really talented and smart.


    After a few days together, he had a lot of witty words. He not only knew all the classics and history, but also was proficient in poetry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He could also talk with Mr. and Mrs. Tong about martial arts.


    He is good at observing words and expressions. In a few words, he can infer two people''s interests and hobbies. Every time he chats, he can have unique opinions. Often is let Tong Island Lord parents, all incomparable admiration.


    A week later, Tong Bao''s parents, empty handed, walked up to Ye Cuo, arched their hands to Ye CuO and said, "boss ye, I''ve been bothering you these days. We, husband and wife, decided to go back. "


    Ye CuO urged him to stay: "I and the two islanders are just like old friends at first sight. They haven''t had enough time to communicate with each other. How can we say that we can just leave? Am I not well treated? "


    "Well? where? Every day when I go out, you Longteng people are all kinds of caretakers, and I feel guilty that it''s too late. I''m afraid boss Ye has already spent nearly a million to live in these days, right? I Tong Mou also is not that kind of person who does not know to care about, in the heart is grateful, in the mouth does not say. If boss Ye comes to Wanhua island in the future, he will be honored as a VIP. "


    Ye cuolian said: "in this case, I will not detain you. I have prepared some small gifts here, and the boat is ready. I will send your family back at that time."


    "No more." Tong island Master waved his hand, "little Tong Bao, just stay here. I have a good chat with yanxie brother. My son has a good time with him, which is much better than watching it on the island. If the child doesn''t want to go back, I won''t take him away by force. I still hope boss ye can take care of him more in the future. In the future, if Longteng asks for help, we will never stand by with a word


    Ye CuO laughs: "it''s my duty to take care of Xiao Tong Bao!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave you alone." Tong island Master to ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO has prepared two extra large gifts, but Tong island Master is so gracious that he can only accept them.


    Small Tong Bao so successful stay in Repulse Bay, let leaf wrong heart a stone landing.


    After all this, ye CuO finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then summoned Teng Wushang and butterfly to set foot on the ship with evil words.


    PS: This is a big chapter. The number of words is more than before, so it costs a few books.

 Chapter 660

    A small cruise ship cuts through the calm surface of the high seas and heads for the deep Pacific Ocean.


    The cabin, Yan Xie, Teng Wushang and butterfly sit in the direction of their hands, while ye CuO stands on it and faces the humanity: "now, I''ll let Yan Xie tell you about the isolated island where miles was imprisoned. If you two don''t understand, just ask questions directly. When everything is clear, I''ll tell you all my plans in detail. "


    Yan Xie nodded, opened his mouth and said, "in those days --"


    Ye CuO pointed to him: "don''t talk nonsense, go straight to the point."


    Yan Xie spat out his tongue and said, "I don''t give you any chance to pretend to be a force, OK. This island is called Posen island. Posen is a transliteration of English prison, because there are only prisons on this island, which are dedicated to world-class wanted criminals.


    The area of this island is very large, but the place where people can live is very small. The rest of the place is jungle, which is very dangerous.


    There is a small town on the island, but there is no ordinary resident, all of which are American armed guards who live there.


    Let''s see a 3D model of the island. "


    Heresy, pulled out from the side of a small table, on the table, is a kind of solid model like the sales office placed the same thing, the difference is placed here, is a piece of sea painted blue.


    At the center of the sea is an island.


    This small island, the shape is very unique, irregular terrain, looks lush, are large areas of primitive jungle.


    A not too wide river, winding the island into two parts.


    Most of the island is forest, very dense, in the northeast of the island, is a suddenly raised mountain.


    The shape of the mountain is very strange, like a smooth iron pillar, up and down the general thick, on the top of the mountain, a prison made entirely of stone.


    At the foot of the mountain is a small town.


    Yan Xie pointed to the prison and said, "this is the prison where prisoners are held. As you can see, it''s very difficult to get close to here. If we use a helicopter, it''s easy to find out from the sky.


    Because they often throw the executed prisoners directly into the sea, there are sharks around the island, waiting to eat people, so it is impossible for us to enter the island by swimming.


    Three quarters of the whole island is covered with forests. There are a lot of crocodiles and poisonous snakes in it, and the terrain is very complex. So how to land on this island is still a problem at present. "


    Teng Wushang frowned, pointed to the iron pillar like peak and said, "can we climb up from here?"


    Yan Xie shook his head: "it''s impossible to climb this mountain directly from the sea.


    This mountain is a pillar. It''s 90 degrees vertical. It''s not only stony, but also very hard. Because of the beating of the sea water all the year round, this side is very smooth. Let alone people, even geckos can''t climb it.


    Therefore, the guard on this side has the least manpower. Because the vertical height here is about 50 meters, and there are two heavy machine guns on it. Even if we can climb up, we will be shot down directly. "


    "How did they land on this island?" said the butterfly


    Yanxie pointed to the town at the foot of tiezhuzi mountain and said, "there is a small dock here. Every week there will be a ship to send them supplies. This is the only chance for people to get in and out."


    The butterfly said, "can we take advantage of this opportunity to sneak in?"


    Teng Wuhang shook his head directly: "the supply of this kind of supplies must be fixed. Once there are strange faces coming in, and they are still four Asian, it will definitely cause direct suspicion."


    Yan Xie stall: "yes, I''ve finished introducing the situation of the island. Do you have any questions?"


    Ye CuO said: "can you find out how many troops there are on the island?"


    Heresy: "this is not clear, but certainly more than us."


    All of you: --


    "Well, you don''t have any sense of humor. No kidding. In fact, there are about 700 permanent guards on the whole island. There is a small airport and a military base. There are two expressways on the island.


    There are also a number of troops to be replenished, about 300 people. They are mainly responsible for guarding the periphery. The distance from the prison is about 10 kilometers. Usually, there is no contact between them. They rely on the two expressways to transport people.


    So, if we''re unlucky, we''ll catch up with all of them. We''ll meet a thousand opponents, four of us, each of us is 250. That''s a lucky number. "


    After the evil words, Teng Wushang''s face changed.


    Although he has carried out numerous tasks, this time, it looks the most dangerous.


    "We should bring more people." With that, Teng Wushang immediately realized that he was wrong. This kind of task, with many people, is even more impossible to go in.


    He had to look at Ye CuO and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "For a complete plan, I can''t directly tell you in detail that we need to go step by step. At present, let''s go to the place mentioned before yanxie and take out the purchased weapons. Then follow me to a small island, where I''ll tell you how to land on Posen. " Ye Cuodao.


    They had to nod their heads. The ship sailed for several days in the boundless Pacific Ocean and finally arrived at a small archipelago.


    Here is the information processing center. It has a huge computer room and a powerful information processing system. It can receive satellite signals from all over the world.


    The location of the whole archipelago is very remote, few people can find it, but even so, Yan Xie hired a small team to guard here.


    This archipelago is composed of five small islands, one of which is relatively large. Yecuo plans to build a military base on it in the future to become the headquarters of his own mercenary regiment. The underground forces that will dominate the whole world in the future will start from here.


    Ye CuO is in the armory. Distribute all the weapons to three people.


    Yan Xie and Teng are not hurt. Only butterfly receives her weapon and looks at Ye CuO in surprise. She remembers that she has never said to Ye CuO what weapon she likes best, but ye CuO gives it accurately. In this way, she has a little doubt about ye Cuo.


    A long time ago, she always felt that he Ye CuO had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and now this feeling came out again.


    But ye CuO didn''t explain, and she didn''t ask.


    Three people had a day''s rest on this archipelago and almost sailed. Two days later, a large island appeared in public view.


    At the same time, a ship came over from the sea. A ferocious black man on the bow of the ship yelled at several people in English: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Ye CuO smiles and says in a loud voice: "I''ve never heard of landing on the island of sin with a lot of money, and I have to be interrogated. If you want to ask, ask the gun in my hand first. "


    With that, ye CuO raised his gun and hit a shuttle into the sky.


    The black man laughed, opened his arms and said to Ye Cuo, "come, on! my£¬baby£¡ Welcome to sin island. "


    Teng Wushang: This is the legendary paradise for the wicked, the country without law, and the eternal island of sin?


    PS: Thank God for the 10000 Book coins, everyone applaud!

 Chapter 661

    Teng Wushang has always heard that there is a place in the world called sin island.


    The residents here, almost every one of them is a heinous criminal. In this place outside the law, it is their paradise.


    There is no law here. The only rule is that the law of the jungle. Death happens every day.


    There will not be any country''s military strength to arrest people here, because the fighting capacity of criminals on this island is too terrible. If you fight with the army of any country, you will cause heavy losses to the other side.


    If many criminals can''t escape arrest, they will choose to hide here in the end.


    As long as you have money, you can get everything you want here.


    The black man''s boat, close to yecuo''s boat, a springboard came up, yecuo facing the three humanitarians: "come on, get on their boat, the boat outside is impossible to enter the island of sin."


    Teng Wushang looks at Ye CuO and feels more and more mysterious.


    He has investigated, ye CuO has never been abroad, but now, ye CuO is very easy to find the island of sin, and can understand the rules here, it is really hard for him to understand.


    Four people stepped onto the black man''s boat from the springboard. The black man was a big bald man with fine scars on his face and body. He seemed to have been beaten.


    "Your faces are strange?" The Negroes went wrong with a hint of temptation.


    Ye CuO ignored it and said directly, "I''m a friend of Aogu. I''ve come to find him for something."


    "Ha ha, are you talking about father Ogu? As long as you have money in your pocket, you are his friend. I guess you must have come to him for help, but his price is very expensive. I recommend myself to you. Please tell me your damned request and I will give you a satisfactory result. " The excitement on the black man''s face.


    Ye CuO pointed a gun directly at his head: "my request is to take me to find him, or I''ll blow your head."


    ¡°OK£¡ OK£¡¡± The black man waved his hand. He was originally looking at Ye CuO''s strange face, and wanted to lead Ye CuO to his own territory and directly kill and rob him. Who knew Ye CuO was so cruel, let him understand that the thin little white face in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    "Now that you have enough money, you are welcome in father Ogu''s arms," he said


    At this time, Yan Xie was ready to move when he looked at the island in front of him. This kind of place outside the law was very attractive to him.


    As the ship sped along, the face of sin island became more and more clear in front of people''s eyes, which made Ye CuO feel a little bit of emotion. In the previous life, he had stirred up the world here.


    Or the messy and dirty dock in my memory, where men and women of all colors mingle with each other.


    Countless naked women, standing on the dock to solicit men, as long as they are willing to spend money, can directly occupy them.


    Above the wharf is a large area of shacks, many people come in and out, emitting the smell of dead fish and rotten shrimp everywhere. Almost everyone here is armed, and the worst is that there are two grenades hanging around his waist like a key chain.


    On the other side of the beach road, there is a car race in progress. The huge sound plays heavy metal rock, heartbreaking and deafening. Countless people are waving money in gambling. The strong smell of alcohol makes the air full of strong hormones.


    Countless men and women in strange clothes drink and curse without fear. Several huge gasoline barrels were ignited, and the flames burst several feet high.


    On the top of a scrapped car stood a woman in mesh stockings. Now all she had left was a pair of high-heeled shoes and a pair of shorts. Her upper body was naked, and her bra was waving in her hand, which caused a series of screams. It seemed that she had hallucinations after taking drugs.


    On the other side, Two Drunkards were beating each other with wine bottles. One of them was covered with blood on his head. After several times, he fell to the ground unconscious. The other was still beating. He was about to die. However, the people around him were holding wine glasses and laughing wildly.


    There is also a pair of men and women, the woman was pressed on the car cover, skirt down waist......


    This kind of scene, even the butterfly and Teng no hurt, suddenly see, also scared.


    Only words evil, with interest at.


    As soon as the four men appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of many people. A prostitute with almost no trace of her body stared at yanxie''s handsome face, took off her underwear, waved at yanxie, and said aloud in English: "Hey, handsome man, please weed me, I don''t want your money."


    Yan Xie raised his hand and shot. The woman''s underwear was punched with a hole. There was a scream around, but it was not fear, but the scream of excitement.


    Countless women are crazy because of yanxie''s handsome shot. They take off their underwear one after another and throw them at yanxie.


    The butterfly frowned, while Yan Xie was smiling and kissing people. She turned her head and looked at Ye CuO: "boss, I''m still very popular here."


    "Well, if we don''t have enough money later, we can sell you. There are men here for you."


    "Damn it Words evil moment honest.


    A drunkard, with a red face, rushed to the butterfly and pointed at her: "how much is this woman? I''ll take it. "


    A disgusting sour smell of wine, so that the butterfly immediately covered his nose.


    Ye CuO hands the gun to Teng Wushang and pinches his fist at the drunk man. People around him immediately start to roar. Many people knock on the front cover of the car with sticks and make a huge noise.


    The drunkard red eyes, looking at Ye CuO: "boy, do you want to fight with me? I advise you to sell this bitch to me as soon as possible -- "


    Before he finished, ye CuO punched him on the chin. With a bang, the whole chin was broken, full of blood and broken teeth.


    Without waiting for the drunkard to howl out, ye CuO grabbed his chest clothes with his hand and threw him into the burning gasoline barrel.


    With a bang, the whole gasoline tank was knocked over, and the fire immediately spread around a few feet around. This man''s body was in a blaze, and he became a fireman, rolling and howling on the ground.


    Ye CuO didn''t even look at it. None of the people here are bloody. Killing is equal to killing for the people.


    Some of the people around them cheered and clapped, while others shrank back in fear.


    No one dares to provoke Ye CuO and other four people any more. The black man is on one side. At this time, he is afraid and dare not think about ye CuO any more: "Dear guest, welcome to the evil island. I''ll take you to find father Ogu right away."

 Chapter 662

    Among the black people, Ogu is one of the giants of sin island.


    Although there is no law on sin Island, there is a strict hierarchy. It is controlled by four international super large criminal gangs, each occupying an area. Their boss is the local emperor.


    OKU does not belong to one of them. Strictly speaking, OKU is not a criminal. He has no criminal record, and even has a lot of aboveboard status. He can be well treated in all countries. Leaders of many small countries will welcome him very much.


    Because his most fundamental identity is a businessman. As long as he comes, he will bring white money.


    In sin Island, he is a very special existence. The four giants who rule the evil island all rely on him to complete the commercial intersection with the outside world. Over time, he will become the only hub between the evil island and the outside world.


    On the island, there is a popular saying: "no matter what request you have, a big bag of poison, a nuclear bomb or grass, the woman you like, please find father Ogu, there is no service he can''t provide."


    The black man led Ye CuO and the other four people and said, "I can only take you to the place where father Ogu lives. In my capacity, I can''t enter his villa."


    Four people sat in the car and walked along the old path.


    Although the people living on sin island are very rich, the infrastructure here is not very good.


    Everywhere are low old houses, like pigsty general, many walls, are mottled bullet holes.


    Roadside stores, at most, sell alcohol, drugs, and guns and explosives.


    Butterfly even saw a man set up a stall, more than a dozen used submachine guns, just like a vegetable seller in China, on the ground.


    After driving all the way to the foot of a mountain, I finally saw a decent villa, which covers a large area. From the hillside to the top of the mountain, it is full of luxury buildings.


    Tall palm trees, neatly arranged next to the road, all the way to the door of the villa, ye CuO took out a pile of money, directly into the air a sprinkle, head also did not turn forward.


    The black man jumped behind and grabbed the money floating in the air.


    "Stop!" Just at the door, a white man with a strong body like a white bear, holding a walkie talkie in his hand, stopped four people and said to Ye Cuo, "get out of here!"


    Ye CuO took out a pile of money and a bullet: "which one do you want?"


    The white man was stunned and said to Ye Cuo, "Falk!"


    Ye CuO raised his hand directly and hit the man several meters away with a bang. He fell into the fountain at the door of the villa.


    Immediately, the whole villa sounded a sound of alarm, and soon, two groups of soldiers armed to the teeth rushed out of the villa with guns, surrounded Ye CuO and other four people in the middle.


    Butterfly and Teng unhurt immediately grabbed the weapon, and the evil was just hanging around. They stood with Ye CuO and looked at the crowd in front of them.


    A white man in his fifties came out of the villa gracefully.


    He is just like the elegant gentleman in the European and American movies, with blue and deep eyes, a large gold back, a tailored suit, and a delicate rose in his chest pocket.


    At this time, he came out of the crowd, holding a handkerchief in his hand, gently wiped the ring on his left hand, and said to Ye Cuo, "distant friends, what are you doing here? I don''t remember how many Oriental friends I have


    Ye CuO smiles: "Mr. Ogu, do you mind if I change your guard?"


    Ogu looked at the man who fell into the pool and waved. However, he stepped aside and said to Ye Cuo, "what do you want?"


    "Let''s stand at the door and talk. Is that Mr. Ogu''s hospitality?"


    Aogu Yang raised eyebrows: "my villa, not everyone can go in."


    Ye CuO directly took out two pistols and fired more than ten shots at the two groups of soldiers around him, which scared those people into confusion. Then they raised their guns together and fired at Ye Cuo.


    Butterfly and Teng no hurt scared immediately raised the gun, but the two groups of people to Ye CuO shot several times, but did not make any sound.


    Everyone looked down and saw that the trigger of their guns had been interrupted.


    At this time, o''gucai looked at Ye CuO with great interest and clapped: "good shooting! Welcome to my villa, friends from the East. "


    The group walked through the courtyard with a luxurious swimming pool to the villa of Ogu. Several beautiful maids served coffee to four of them. Yan Xie whistled to several beauties with a smile. Her handsome appearance made her blush and smile.


    Aogu sat behind the wide desk, looking at Ye Cuo, said: "now you can tell me, what do you want when you come here?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "Posen island."


    Aogu originally also a face of calm, at this time even face a change, looking at Ye Cuo, a face of dignified, said: "this I can''t do."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "Mr. Ogu, make a price."


    "It''s not a matter of price. It''s against the U.S. government. What I do is legal business. I won''t offend the U.S. government." Oko waved his hand.


    Ye CuO said: "I just need you to help me log on to the island. As for what to do after going up, I don''t need your help. If possible, I may need a little support on the way back, which will not reveal your identity. "


    Aogu frowned and pondered. Ye CuO drank coffee slowly, with a leisurely look.


    "All right!" After thinking for a long time, Ogu held out a finger to yecuo: "I want this number, ten million dollars!"


    "No problem!" Ye CuO agreed without hesitation. In fact, in his heart, the acceptable price is US $30 million, but he didn''t expect that Aogu took the initiative to lower his requirements. Based on Ye CuO''s understanding of Aogu, he must have thought that ye CuO would never come back after they went, so he didn''t have a lion to open his mouth.


    "Well, please stay here for a few days now. Next week, the supply ship will land on the island of Posen, and I will let you in. However, I am only responsible for sending you to the island. Once your feet land, our business will be over. Even if you are killed by random guns immediately after landing, it has nothing to do with me. " Aogu road.


    Butterfly frowned slightly and said to herself, "you''ve collected ten million yuan. It''s too easy to make money.".


    But ye CuO nodded directly and said, "no problem."


    Only he knew how hard it was to land on the island.

 Chapter 663

    In the Pacific Ocean, Posen island is hanging on the sea alone. The dark virgin forest looks like a ferocious monster.


    A huge cargo ship, close to the bottom of the iron pillar like mountain, where is a small wharf, the wharf is very cold, only a few sentries.


    A group of camouflaged American soldiers, armed with guns, look at the cargo ship slowly entering the port.


    "Doodle!" A huge whistle rang through the sponge. The freighter gradually approached the dock. A group of soldiers with guns climbed up the mobile stairs and went to the deck.


    "All of you, put your hands behind your heads and wait to be examined." A soldier leader, facing the crew on deck.


    All the crew members raised their hands tacitly. Although supplies are sent here every week, they are routinely checked once a week. These people are used to it.


    Ye CuO and other four people were in the corner of the crowd. At this time, their faces had been made up to look like the previous crew. This make-up is made by butterflies using the camouflage technique of blood killing. On everyone''s face, there is a fake face like human skin.


    In the pupil, they are wearing blue or grayish brown contact lenses, disguised as European and American sailors.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie''s clothes are stuffed with fake muscles to make them as strong as those European and American sailors.


    Teng Wushang is tall and doesn''t use too much make-up, but he is the only one among the four who can''t imitate other people''s voice.


    The leader of the army, checking all the way down in front of Teng Wushang, took the photo list in his hand and looked at Teng Wushang more. Teng Wushang''s psychological quality was good, and he looked at him calmly.


    The officer seemed to be very upset because of Teng Wushang and his gaze. He stretched out his foot and kicked Teng Wushang, and said: "FAK! Close your damn eyes! Say your name. I''m going to sit your head under your ass! "


    Teng had no choice but to bow his head. The officer stared at him and said, "say your name, you damned fool!"


    The Captain stood up and said, "Sir, he''s sick these days. His voice and eyes are broken and he can''t speak."


    The soldier officer, with a trace of doubt around Teng no hurt a few circles, ye CuO see, Teng no hurt silently clenched his fist, looks very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a soldier came with a military dog. The dog sniffed at Teng Wushang and immediately opened his mouth and barked wildly.


    That soldier officer''s eyes a tight, point to Teng no hurt: "give him to me to catch up!"


    Teng Wushang eyebrows a jump, is ready to start, the butterfly here stretched out a little finger, gently pop up a little powder. The powder floated into the dog''s mouth, and the dog rushed at the soldier officer like crazy, and bit him on the arm.


    "Ah The soldier officer roared and kicked the dog in the stomach with his other hand.


    The soldier holding the dog also pulled the rope hard, but the dog seemed to be crazy, biting the soldier''s arm. After a few bites, the whole arm was dripping with blood.


    For a moment, the cabin was in chaos. At last, the soldier pulled out his sword and stabbed the mad dog to death. The crowd was quiet.


    "Oh, Falk!" This soldier officer, looking at his right arm, a large part of his muscle was torn. He was in a cold sweat, swayed his body twice, and said to the soldier who was holding the army dog: "you damned bastard, I think you miss the shark kiss in the sea!"


    With that, holding his bloody arm, with the support of the people, he hurried down the deck.


    The soldier who was holding the dog was also as pale as ashes. Looking at the dead dog on the ground, he wiped his tears silently, picked up the dog''s body and walked down the springboard.


    The captain took a long breath and said to Ye Cuo¡° You move things quickly and pretend to transport goods to the small town on the island with the workers.


    Here''s a map of the island. Take it.


    Remember! When we leave here later, there will still be soldiers to count us, so you only have three hours. In three hours, get back on the boat and I can take you safely away.


    Once this time is over, you will be found and counted by the soldiers.


    Then they will know that you are left on the island and will mobilize the whole island to arrest you.


    At that time, I will leave directly by boat. Your lives have nothing to do with me. "


    Ye CuO took the map, nodded, and Teng no hurt four people, one carrying a huge box, to the dock truck.


    The train followed a narrow path towards the only small town on the island.


    By the side of the road, there are dense forests.


    Because Posen island is located to the north, it belongs to the northern frigid zone. So the island is all cold coniferous forest, wet ground, covered with green moss, dry branches, are looking very sharp needles.


    At the top of the mountains in the distance, the snow is white, reflecting the light of the sun.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, a small town gradually appeared in the public view


    When the car came to a corner, a worker on the car winked at Ye CuO and silently opened the back door of the car.


    Ye CuO and other four people, holding the alley, jumped out of the car directly.


    After landing, they tumbled into the dense coniferous forest by the side of the road and disappeared quietly.


    The door of the truck quickly closed again. Five seconds later, a military vehicle came from behind the curve, full of American soldiers with live ammunition.


    In the coniferous forest, ye CuO''s four men quickly opened the box, which contained a set of military camouflage clothes like the soldiers just now, several complete sets of communication equipment, several time bombs, four submachine guns, more than a dozen full ammunition clips, several pistols and more than 20 grenades.


    The four quickly took off their Seamen''s work clothes, changed into camouflage uniforms, distributed weapons, bullets and grenades, yanxie debugged the communication equipment, and made an OK gesture towards yecuo.


    In this forest, the trees are so dense that they can hardly fall. Moreover, the ground is full of ferments from decaying leaves that fall all the year round. It''s very difficult to move in it.


    But ye CuO nodded and waved his hand, four people were like a cheetah, deftly disappeared in the vast primeval forest.

 Chapter 664

    There is only a small post on the sea side of the top of the iron pillar like mountain on the northeast side of Posen island.


    At the gate of the post, there were two heavy machine guns, and the owners of the machine guns were two American soldiers. At this time, they were sitting in the post playing cards without even wearing uniform.


    The place they guard is a cliff more than 50 meters high. At the bottom of the cliff is the bay where sharks gather. No one can come up from here, so their daily state is like this.


    The two heavy machine guns outside were covered with a thick layer of ash.


    "You lose, give the money!" A soldier smashed his card on the table, raised the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    "Come again, come again!" Another American soldier picked up the cards.


    The soldier who won angrily said, "you already owe me a lot of money. Do you want to continue? Now you owe me enough to throw you off the cliff a hundred times. "


    "For the last time, hey! Don''t worry about the money. If I don''t play cards with you, you don''t even have the fun. I give you the fun of playing cards. Otherwise, you can only play cards by yourself. Maybe you can put them in your mouth and try to taste my stool. "


    "Go to hell, you son of a bitch!" With the strength of wine, the soldier pushed the loser to the ground.


    The loser''s head was knocked at the foot of the bed, and his blood was flowing and he burst into a rage: "Falk!"


    He stood up with his head in one hand and a hook in the other, right in front of the winner.


    The winner''s nose, immediately left two bloodstains: "FAK! I''m going to throw you under the cliff and let you rot on the bottom of the sea forever with sharks


    The two wrestled together.


    Under the iron pillar like mountain, four figures quietly appeared there.


    Teng Wushang looked up and his face changed: "it''s really smooth. There''s no gap at all. It''s just like the walls of the underground castle of the dragon group. How can we get up?"


    Ye CuO said, "follow me and climb up."


    Teng Wushang frowned and looked at the smooth stone wall which was slapped by the sea as a mirror. He said to himself in his heart: even if there are tools, can''t they go up?


    At this time, he suddenly saw that ye CuO''s hands began to gradually deform.


    He fought with Ye CuO once before, and saw Ye CuO kill Yan beihui. Teng Wushang already knew that ye CuO has a very magical Kung Fu, which can make the whole person''s appearance change greatly. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO in horror and said: "do you want to..."


    Before he finished his words, ye CuO put his hand in, and his five fingers sank into the stone wall as if they were in the tofu.


    Teng Wushang''s brow can''t help jumping. This kind of dark rock cliff is hard at first sight, which is far more than ordinary stones. Otherwise, it would not be as thick as the whole mountain.


    In terms of the hardness of ordinary stones, if it''s this kind of shape, it can''t be supported below. Only this kind of stone like iron ore can be so hard.


    But ye CuO even put his hand directly into the stone wall. This strength is really amazing.


    Ye CuO used both his left and right hands and feet, and gradually climbed up, leaving a row of holes on the smooth stone wall.


    Yan Xie and other three people, buttoning the small hole he left, climbed up.


    Each of the four people was carrying dozens of kilograms of weapons and equipment, climbing up the cliff 90 degrees vertically like little ants.


    Overhead, are two heavy machine guns, ear is the howling wind, under the body is the gravel gobi desert, and the roaring waves of the Bay, inside swimming waiting for the shark to eat the body.


    As long as one is not careful, he will fall down directly. It''s a small matter to be broken up. He''s afraid of being buried in the belly of a shark. He doesn''t even have a body.


    In the post on the top of the cliff, two American soldiers were still wrestling and swearing, until a few minutes later, they were tired of fighting, and then they lay on the ground gasping.


    Suddenly, one of them suddenly frowned and said to the other, "listen, what''s the sound?"


    The other man was stunned for a moment, calmed down his breathing and listened.


    It seemed to be outside the cliff. Every few seconds, there was a sound of iron and stone crashing.


    As soon as they were in a daze, they immediately jumped up, took the machine gun beside their bed, cautiously walked out of the post, slowly moved to the edge of the cliff, looked down and gave a scream.


    Ye CuO saw them at the moment when they were looking for their heads, but unfortunately, he was still five or six meters away from the top of the cliff.


    The two American soldiers raised their machine guns and tried to shoot down.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help it at this time. For a moment, his whole strength was concentrated on his legs. The front half of his two feet, which had become dragon claws, was directly inserted into the stone wall, like a frog. After bending, he pushed with all his strength, and his whole body rose up like a shell.


    With a crash, ye CuO kicked off a piece of the hard stone wall. Ye CuO''s body reached the top of the cliff in an instant, and his two dragon claws stretched out directly and grasped hard.


    Two blood flowers flying, the throat of two American soldiers, instantly torn.


    And below, following Ye Cuo, climbing up behind him, is Yan Xie.


    Leaf wrong this foot, will a big stone pedal down, is toward him hit in the past.


    Yan Xie wanted to escape, but he thought that there was a butterfly behind him, so he could only lift his shoulders and carry it hard.


    The stone hit his shoulder, his arm trembled, and he couldn''t catch the small hole left by Ye Cuo, so he fell down directly.


    The butterfly screamed, reached out and grabbed a piece of sleeve. Yanxie''s body fell slowly, but still didn''t stay, and fell down the cliff.


    In the back of Teng no injury, for a moment, his hands became red, stretched out a palm and grasped Yan Xie''s ankle.


    The strength of the huge fall, will Teng no injury also took down, two people together toward the cliff to fall.


    Ye CuO''s heart is cold, and the secret way is not good!


    Teng no injury at this time, from his arms, take out his strange shape of the spike, force toward the mountain.


    His original skill was that he could not insert the general stab into such a hard stone wall, but at this time, he burst into full potential, and the general stab was deeply inserted into the stone wall.


    Two people''s bodies, stay on the hillside.


    Teng no hurt throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood spilled out, he swallowed the blood hard, facing the evil words: "are you ok?"


    Yan Xie covered his thigh root: "you''re pulling my egg!"


    Teng Wushang couldn''t help it any more, and a puff of blood came out.


    PS: today''s 4:00 is over!

 Chapter 665

    On the top of the cliff, ye CuO untied the rope around his waist, threw it down and pulled the butterfly up.


    Next, Yan Xie and Teng Wushang climb up again and are pulled up by Ye CuO with a rope.


    "How long is it?" Ye CuO asked.


    Yan Xie looked at his watch: "it took us half an hour to get here from the coniferous forest. There are still two and a half hours left. Shall we have a cup of coffee first?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''d better give you a foot in the crotch, and cure your egg pain first."


    "Damn, boss, you are so rude. It''s easy for you to lose your baby. You must be jealous that I am more handsome than you


    Yan Xie and ye Cuo, chatting and not delaying, glided along the path behind the sentry.


    Half a mile away from here is the prison on Posen island. The gray and black stones are built like castles. On the thick wall, there are dense power grids.


    Around the prison, there are many sentries, standing back and forth patrolling soldiers.


    As there are no plants on the top of the whole mountain, the whole mountain top is very open. Between the prison and the cliff, there is a huge pile of rocks.


    Without too many obstacles, ye CuO couldn''t get close to the prison quickly, so he could only keep looking for shelter in the disordered stone pile, a little bit closer.


    Outside the prison, on a wall several meters high, an American soldier was patrolling with a gun on his face.


    Because the prisoners on Posen island are all prisoners with strong skills. They could not be locked in other prisons before. If they were not careful, they might escape.


    Therefore, the guards of Posen island are very vigilant.


    This soldier is no exception, a pair of deep sunken blue eyes, scanning around.


    Suddenly, in his ears, he heard a slight sound of footsteps. He was stunned for a moment. He looked down and saw a man wearing the same clothes as himself coming up under the wall.


    "Hey! Stop. What do you do? " This person raised the gun in the hand, aimed at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO raised his head and gave him a smile, with a genuine American accent: "it''s time to change posts, we''re here to replace you."


    Then he went over there.


    Ye CuO and the other four are all dressed up to look like European and American people, including butterflies. They all become foreign beauties with high nose and big eyes, but they are much smaller.


    So at this time, ye CuO came here, and the man still didn''t react. He just frowned and looked at Ye Cuo, and said: "change of post? Where''s Jimmy? I don''t know you. He''s the only one who handed me over. "


    "Jimmy is ill and in the infirmary. I''ll replace him when I come." Ye Cuodao.


    "Sick? In the morning, he was still fine. Why did he get sick? " The soldier frowned.


    Ye CuO smile: "it''s very simple, because I''m here, you''ll be sick soon."


    That soldier listened to Ye CuO''s words, immediately his eyes narrowed, and he would shoot Ye CuO when he raised his gun. However, ye CuO''s speed was countless times faster than that of him. He raised his hand with a flick of his finger, and a gold needle as thin as a cow''s hair went directly into his neck.


    The soldier''s finger had been pressed on the trigger, but he was frightened to find that his body was suddenly out of control, and even his eyes could not turn.


    He''s all over, straight back.


    With a bang, many people were startled and attracted all the attention of the surrounding sentries. They moved towards this side together.


    The speed of Yan Xie and Teng Wushang is the fastest. They are close to here in an instant.


    At this time, ye CuO stood up directly and said to the sentries moving towards this side: "what are you doing here? It''s just a sudden fainting. Keep your post and don''t give the prisoners who want to escape


    The sentries hesitated and stopped.


    Ye CuO commands Yan Xie and Teng Wushang to lift up the man who falls on the ground like a piece of wood: "he''s in a coma. We''re going to take him to the medical room."


    The American soldier, who was tied around his neck with a gold needle by Ye Cuo, watched helplessly as he was lifted up and walked into the prison, but he could not move and speak.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie, carrying the soldier, enter the prison. A small figure comes out from the corner. It''s butterfly.


    At this time, she had changed into a nurse''s clothes, followed Ye CuO''s back, reached out and touched the American soldier''s neck, and didn''t know what means she used.


    The American soldier froth directly from his mouth, his face turned blue, his face suddenly swollen, and his whole body was twitching.


    Butterfly very clinker from the arms out of a bottle, to the soldier on the infusion, four people ran towards the inside of the prison.


    Just after running out, a sergeant stopped four people from the corridor: "stop! What''s going on? "


    Cried the butterfly¡° move out of my way! Don''t delay our treatment. "


    The sergeant was stunned by the roar. He looked at the soldier and saw that he was already black. It seemed that he would die immediately if he didn''t give first aid.


    The sergeant had to give way to one side. Ye CuO led four people to the medical room.


    The internal structure of the whole prison is very complicated. Fortunately, ye CuO has a map and goes around twice to a clinic.


    The infirmary in the prison is not very big. There are only two or three male doctors in it. They are mainly responsible for treating soldiers and prisoners.


    "Doctor, one of the soldiers is poisoned." Four men carried the soldier into the infirmary.


    The three doctors quickly stood up, ready to go to check.


    But just then, a doctor looked at the butterfly and said, "who are you?"


    Butterfly Leng for a while, do not know how to answer.


    The doctor immediately alerted, reached out and pressed the alarm on the wall.


    At this time, ye CuO raised his hand and cut off his arm with a soft sword like a poisonous snake.


    "Ah The doctor covered his arm and fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Kill Ye CuO gave a cold drink.


    Teng Wushang and butterfly suddenly burst up, one by one, killing the remaining two doctors.


    Two people''s technique is extremely clever, did not leave many bloodstains.


    At the same time, the sergeant who stopped Ye CuO in the corridor frowned, looked at the direction of several people''s departure, pondered for a long time, and stomped angrily: "Falk!, The enemy is in


    He reached out and pulled out the pistol from his waist and ran after the infirmary.

 Chapter 666

    The sergeant, holding a pistol, ran all the way to the infirmary, and saw three male doctors busy around a poisoned soldier.


    He held up his gun and looked at the three humanitarians with a look of vigilance: "how many doctors, where are the four men who just sent this soldier?"


    He asked the doctors in front of him about ye CuO''s whereabouts, but what he didn''t expect was that ye CuO and Yan Xie Teng pretended to be the three doctors in front of him.


    After killing three doctors just now, they immediately put on the doctor''s clothes. Meanwhile, butterfly began to make up for Yan Xie and Teng Wushang.


    Ye CuO was also a killer in his previous life. Naturally, he was very proficient in make-up. When the sergeant came here, all three of them had the same appearance as the three doctors just now.


    Butterfly, at this time, was alone in the operating room, holding a poisonous needle, with three still twitching corpses.


    "The four men, after they had sent the soldier, left. What''s the matter?" Ye Cuo, imitating the voice of one of the doctors, said to the sergeant.


    The sergeant frowned, looked left and right, and suddenly pointed a pistol at Ye CuO''s head¡° Who are you? "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "I''m Dr. gidrow. What''s the matter?"


    The sergeant looked at him, pointed the pistol at Ye CuO''s head, and said, "then who am I?"


    "Sergeant lohat, what can I do for you? If not, please go out immediately. We''re going to start the operation. "


    Luo ha te Leng for a while, didn''t expect that ye CuO could say his name.


    In fact, he didn''t know that at the moment when he was wrong in the corridor just now, his certificate had been stolen by Ye Cuo.


    The sergeant obviously didn''t expect that ye CuO could name himself. He put away his gun and said to Ye Cuo¡° I''m sorry, Dr. gidero. Now someone has sneaked into the prison. I have to summon people immediately to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the whole prison staff and eliminate all suspects. I''ll send someone to protect you immediately. Please don''t worry


    "All right." Ye CuO nodded.


    Sergeant lohat went out and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the door was pushed open again, and lohat''s pistol stood against yecuo''s head.


    "Dr. gidero, please explain why there is a smell of blood in the air?" Lohat road.


    Teng no hurt heart, immediately tight up, hand quietly touched to his waist of the army thorn.


    But ye CuO turned over the patient on the bed, revealing a long and narrow wound and said, "someone is injured. There is a bloody smell in the infirmary. Isn''t it normal? Since someone has sneaked into the prison, your top priority should be to find out those who have sneaked in and protect our safety.


    Sergeant lohat, the soldiers here are all American citizens, their lives should be protected, and it''s your duty to be their leader. Not here, pointing a gun at some of our doctors. "


    At this time, Yan Xie couldn''t help but give ye CuO a thumbs up.


    Ye CuO''s psychological tactics, when the other party was suspicious, directly accused the other party. As expected, the sergeant was stunned for a moment. There was a trace of retreat in his eyes. He put away his gun and nodded: "OK."


    Then he turned to open the door and went out.


    Just at this time, ye CuO said to the heresy: "Mike, do you remember the looks of those people just now?"


    The speech evil Leng for a while, immediately respond to come over, way: "still can think of."


    As expected, Lockhart turned his head to Ye CuO and other people: "since you still remember the looks of those people, follow me and help me find out all the invaders."


    Ye CuO and others looked at each other, put down the medical equipment in their hands, and followed him all the way out.


    At this time, the whole prison is boiling, countless sentries are moving in the prison, and the prisoners who were still in the air are all driven by the prison guards towards their rooms.


    The shrill alarm rang through the prison.


    All the prisoners here are prickly. When they hear this sound, they immediately know that foreign enemies have invaded.


    Everyone, are very not with, grinding chirp toward back.


    "Hurry up! Everyone, go back to your room at once, otherwise all will be treated as prison break! " A sergeant with a big nose stood on the top of the wall and growled.


    But below, there has been a lot of noise, countless people pushing and shoving, taking the opportunity to create chaos.


    Almost all the soldiers began to pour into the square where the wind was blowing.


    After ye CuO and Yan Xie came out of the clinic, butterfly''s petite figure flashed by and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    The soldiers in the prison, with difficulty, surrounded all the prisoners and sent them back to their rooms.


    Many prison guards were injured. Several of them who took the opportunity to make trouble were dragged out by the prison guards and whipped.


    Lockhart led Ye CuO three people into the prison.


    The prison is completely steel structure, a total of two floors, are three walls, one side is the iron railings of the room, in addition to a bed, nothing.


    All the rooms were connected and arranged in a "mouth" shape. In the middle of the room was an open space. A big fire was burning in a big iron pot. Several prisoners who took the lead in making trouble were hung up and whipped.


    In every room, there were ferocious looking prisoners, most of whom were muscular, bare upper body, and blood vessels like earthworms agitated on their arms.


    At this time, these people are looking at the middle of the several people who were beaten, each person''s eyes, with a trace of ferocity.


    The C.O. who whipped the prisoner had blood on his forehead and didn''t know who hurt him.


    At this time, he was beating the prisoners with anger. However, although the prisoners were scarred, they didn''t care.


    "Stop it Sergeant lohat stepped forward, stopped the guard, glanced around, and said, "someone has sneaked into the inside of the prison. From now on, the prison is on the first level of security. Besides, Dr. gidero behind me saw the faces of the intruders. Therefore, from now on, all prisoners and prison guards should be examined! "


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole audience were cast on Ye CuO''s three people, and ye CuO''s eyes also looked around, looked at the surrounding terrain, and all the prisoners.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, in this group of European and American people, there is a Chinese teenager who is about the same age as himself, looking at himself blandly.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "waiting for a good wife" and "God''s field, bite" today, that''s all. I''ll be more wonderful in the follow-up plot. I''ll design it first.

 Chapter 667

    This Asian youth, a pair of warm eyes like water, silently looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help gently raising his eyebrows.


    Sergeant lohat turned his head and looked at the prisoners who had been hanged and beaten. He frowned slightly and said to all the humanity: "now, all the people are gathered here, and let Dr. gidrow examine them one by one. As for the other soldiers, they all stood by their posts and waited for Dr. gidero to come. Everyone must be on duty. Once they leave, they will be directly regarded as foreign enemies and shot on the spot! "


    Then he turned to Ye CuO and said, "Dr. gidero, please check carefully which of the four people just invaded."


    Ye CuO nodded and walked towards the soldiers in a row.


    At this time, all the soldiers were very nervous. Some of them who had offended Dr. gidero were trembling, afraid of his revenge at this time.


    At this time, as long as it is Ye CuO who points at random, who is unlucky, it is difficult to explain clearly.


    Ye CuO nodded and walked towards the soldiers. Everyone bowed his head silently in the face of Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Yan Xie took the opportunity to look around, and saw that there were cells in all directions, and there was a prisoner in each room. As an old friend, Yan Xie didn''t spend much time to find miles.


    "Cough." Yan Xie coughs softly. Ye CuO''s eyes slant slightly and looks at him. Following Yan Xie''s eyes, ye CuO notices a room where a black man is being held.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, as a super hacker, Myers is not the kind of man with eyes that ye CuO imagined, who can only play computer nerd, but a big man.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Xie''s warning, ye CuO would never have thought that this black man, who is more than 1.9 meters tall and is full of black hair, is miles.


    Miles was wearing a tattered tank top on the upper part of his body. His whole body was very muscular. His arms were covered with tattoos and thick scars.


    Ye CuO just glanced, and immediately turned his eyes to other places. But at this time, he accidentally saw the Asian teenager blinking at himself.


    The rhythm of his blinking is very strange. First he blinks three times quickly, then he blinks three times slowly, and then he blinks three times quickly.


    This is the SOS distress signal commonly used in the world. This teenager is using Morse code to ask for help.


    Ye CuO was surprised. He couldn''t know how the boy saw that he was not Dr. giderot''s. after all, he even cheated Sergeant Lockhart and all the prison guards.


    Ye CuO kept quiet. After checking all the soldiers and prison guards, he said to lohat officer, "it''s a pity that they may still be lurking inside the prison."


    Lohat took a deep breath and looked gloomy.


    At this time, the Asian Youth suddenly yelled at the crowd: "don''t you come to check on us prisoners?"


    Lockhart looked at him with a livid face. "Mr. Deng, as you wish."


    With that, he said to Ye CuO: "check all the prisoners to see if there are the four people just now."


    Ye CuO nodded, the first is to go to the Asian youth, ye CuO at this time a pair of blue pupils looking at him, nothing to say.


    The boy grinned at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s face was expressionless. He reached out and touched his nose. Then he shook his head at sergeant lohat and turned to another cell.


    Sergeant lohat, with a trace of suspicion, stared at the Asian teenager, but he didn''t see anything suspicious. He could only turn to one side.


    At this time, the Asian teenager gently moved his feet away. On the ground, there was a small piece of thin wire.


    He looked left and right, his ankle trembled and kicked the wire under the bed.


    Ye CuO identified the prisoners one by one, trying to delay, waiting for the butterfly to create chaos outside.


    But obviously, lohat is also very alert. Before yecuo goes outside miles'' cell, he suddenly reaches out his hand and says to yecuo, "Dr. gidero, there is no need for all the prisoners to be examined. They are just letting the wind out. It is impossible to enter from outside."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. Suddenly, a soldier rushed in, pointed at Ye CuO and said loudly, "they''re not Dr. gidero. Dr. gidero is dead!"


    Lockhart''s face suddenly changed. At this time, ye CuO had roared: "do it!"


    This sudden situation makes Ye CuO unable to delay the butterfly any longer.


    At this time, Lockhart quickly took out his gun, but ye CuO had already taken out his soft sword, wrapped his arm with a sword, pulled it hard, and a bloody arm flew directly into the air.


    The whole prison, all of a sudden chaos, warden hard whistle, countless early warning and soldiers out of guns.


    Teng Wuyang grabbed the two people around him at this time. He raised them up and threw them towards the crowd with a loud drink. The crowd was in chaos.


    "Bang bang!" A prison guard fired in a panic. The bullet bounced on the steel wall several times and hit a prisoner in a cell, making a scream.


    Yan Xie has rushed to one side, smashed the fire cabinet on the wall with one blow, grabbed a fire axe, and cut off the lock of a prison room with one axe.


    The inmates rushed out, roared like tigers, and rushed to the guards.


    A prison officer wanted to shoot, but before he took out the gun, he was punched in the throat by the prisoner. With a clear sound, the prison officer''s throat bone was smashed.


    At this time, the Asian teenager took out the thin wire from under the bed, bent it two times at will, opened the door, took advantage of the confusion of the crowd, drilled into a corner and disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Lockhart forced to bear the pain of losing an arm and shot at Ye CuO constantly. Ye CuO could only roll all over the ground and hide behind an iron plate to avoid bullets.


    Yan Xie and Teng Wushang couldn''t move any more. They pushed the table down and hid behind the table. Dense bullets, hit the iron table a small hole.


    "Your uncle''s, give you a big one!" Yan Xie scolded, took out a grenade from his waist and threw it out directly.


    "No!" Luoha roared, all the people were in a hurry to escape, but there were too many people to run away.


    Boom!


    A shock wave, Yan Xie and Teng Wushang hide behind the table are blown up, ye CuO instant dragon, but the whole body or directly soar, hit the wall.


    All over the sky of limbs and arms, fried viscera spread all over the prison.


    Teng Wushang spat out a mouthful of blood: "are you crazy? Use a grenade in such a small place


    Yan Xie wiped a nosebleed, took out a deep fried black arm from under his buttock, still twitching, and took a look: "well, medium rare, if you have a glass of red wine to match it."


    Then he threw it aside.


    Teng Wushang scolded: "you''re a lunatic!"

 Chapter 668

    Ye CuO''s ears are tinnitus, almost inaudible.


    Fortunately, after Longhua, the strength of his body is enough to prevent him from being injured.


    It has to be said that although yanxie is a madman, this grenade really achieves the effect of clearing the scene.


    At this time, most of the prison guards in the venue were injured, and even the prisoners in the prison were in a mess. The ground was covered with blood and limbs.


    Throughout the prison, the sirens kept ringing.


    Ye CuO is like a golden light at this time. He rushes directly to the soldiers, kicks and punches. Every move is a life.


    The soldiers kept shooting and looking for a way out.


    At this time, Yan Xie and Teng Wushang directly raised the fire axe and frantically released people. The door of every room was cut open. Every time they release one, they will increase their fighting capacity.


    Outside, butterfly also heard the dull explosion. At this time, she was in the tunnel inside the mountain, planting time bombs in every corner.


    Hearing the explosion, butterfly frowned and was ready to go for support. However, she heard the sound of footwork behind her. She quickly hid in the dark.


    A few seconds later, a team of well-dressed soldiers, armed with guns, rushed toward the prison.


    Inside the prison, Yan Xie chopped off the door of miles'' cell and said to him, "come out."


    Miles was stunned for a moment, looked at Yan Xie and said, "are you Yan Xie?"


    Yan Xie nodded, miles roared, rushed out and beat Yan Xie to the ground.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that miles would fight Yan Xie when he came up directly. He also thought Yan Xie and miles were good friends, but now it seems that they are not.


    "Falk, you damned bastard, you made me miserable last time, today I must kill you!" Miles was yelling at the devil.


    Yan Xie jumped up and dodged the way: "which time are you talking about?"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment that two people only saw, but carefully, Yan Xie, such a bitch, could make friends with him. I think it''s something funny that I played cheap with miles before.


    The two men wrestled with each other for a few times, and several bullets from the side wiped their scalp and flew over. Scared, miles quickly let go, rolled to one side, grabbed a gun on the ground and shot outside.


    At this time, Yan Xie said, "I remember. You said that the last time I used dog excrement as bread sauce and spread it on your bread?"


    Bang!


    A bullet from Yan Xie''s crotch hit in the past, Yan Xie jumped up and covered his crotch, said: "I wipe, Laozi''s out of print underpants have been punched through, I knew I was wearing today."


    With that, he hid behind a wall, drew a pistol from his waist and shot outside.


    One shot, but it missed the guard. On the contrary, it almost hit Teng Wu, who was fighting with a soldier.


    Teng Wushang jumped to his feet and scolded: "Yan Xie, your uncle, can you use a gun?"


    Yan Xie said: "damn! Who said I won''t use a gun? I''m a gold VIP crossing the line of fire, OK? I''ll give you a snipe! "


    Then he raised his hand and shot. With a slap, the soldiers and prison guards on the opposite side were startled. They quickly reached out and touched themselves to see if they had been shot.


    Just at this time, a prisoner in a cell behind them just pulled out of the cell and yelled in surprise: "I''m finally out!"


    However, the bullet hit him directly in the forehead. He screamed, had a bullet hole on his head and fell to the ground.


    A group of people speechless looking at Yan Xie, Yan Xie frowned and thought about it, in front of the dead face of sorry: "sorry, just remember my member expired."


    All the people are speechless. This is an unreliable enemy. It''s an indiscriminate attack. All the people couldn''t help touching themselves, for fear that they would somehow have one more bullet hole.


    "Falk! Kill him first


    It seems that Yan Xie has a kind of magic power. Wherever he goes, he can let everyone gather fire first.


    A group of soldiers with guns shot at Yan Xie. Yan Xie ran away with his head in a panic, and his mouth kept screaming: "lying in the trough, lying in the trough! I can''t fight like this without renewal, can I? Are you invited by Tencent? "


    Ye CuO''s side, with a wave of the dragon''s claw, a soldier in front of him, half of his face was torn down and fell to the ground, twitching.


    The other two quickly took out the submachine gun and shot at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s body flashed like a blink. In an instant, he came to them. He stretched out his hands, held the barrel of the gun, broke it and twisted the muzzle upward.


    The bullet curved the track in the barrel, the barrel exploded directly, and the bullet hit the ceiling.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand again, grabbed the two men''s necks and raised them directly. When his hands touched, the two soldiers'' heads burst open.


    "Withdraw!" Ye CuO directly kicks a soldier in front of him to the door, smashes the soldier who is going to come in to support him to the ground, grabs a submachine gun on the ground, shoots at the outside, and suppresses him with firepower.


    Teng no injury at this time, a palm hit a soldier''s chest, directly broke his ribs, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    Then Teng no injury through the crowd, direct retreat.


    At this time, Yan Xie, carrying a fire axe, followed Teng Wushang and withdrew.


    A group of people just rushed out from the narrow corridor. The bullets outside were like rain, crackling through the wall, splashing stones on the face, leaving small wounds.


    The fastest of the several people, instant was hit into a pool of meat mud, the body of the meat sauce covered a few meters around the opposite.


    Teng Wushang, holding two machine guns in both hands, hid at the corner of the wall and shot the gun barrel at the outside for a while. A series of screams came from the outside.


    "No, there are too many people outside. We can''t go. Everyone back up!" Teng Wushang roars.


    But there are more people in the back. They have blocked the whole passage. Ye CuO rushes out from behind and kills people whenever he sees them. No matter soldiers or prisoners, those who get in the way are going to die. He kills all the way and says to Teng Wushang: "give me the gun, throw grenades at their heads."


    Teng no hurt hands, two grenades fly out, wait until the top of the group of soldiers, ye CuO fired two guns, hit the grenade.


    The grenade exploded directly in the sky, the debris splashed, and the people below were killed and injured.


    At this time, a bulletproof car rushed over and knocked over the crowd. Butterfly waved to the crowd: "get on the bus!"


    Yan Xie took a look, a look of disgust: "this car does not have air conditioning?"


    Everyone: "are you on a vacation?


    PS: in the past, this book was written at 4:00 a day, but now I don''t think it can be written so fast. There are too few 2:00 a day. From tomorrow, let''s start at 3:00 a day.

 Chapter 669

    Teng Wushang now understands that yanxie is the kind of competition type player who "the stronger the wind, the more my heart waves". The more critical the moment, the more coquettish it is.


    However, this kind of person is generally handsome but three seconds.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a burst of propeller roar in the sky, a helicopter came, boom, launched a rocket.


    "Lying trough!" Yan Xie ran faster than anyone else and got into the car.


    Rockets with smoke and fire directly hit the walls of the prison. With a loud bang, the outer wall of the prison made of stone collapsed.


    Large pieces of gravel flying, countless people scream, buried below. Choking dust, rising up a small mushroom cloud. The violent vibration of the ground made Ye CuO and Teng Wuyang, who were running towards the car, fall to the ground with a soft foot.


    The hot flame makes the surrounding temperature rise instantly. Many people''s hair and clothes are scorched all at once, giving off a scorching smell. The whole man screamed and was blown out.


    Fly out of the moment, just feel a pain in the face, and then lose consciousness, because the face muscle, has been the impact of the explosion, instantly torn from the bone.


    The car on butterfly''s side was forced to move out several meters by the blast.


    Ye CuO and Teng Wushang didn''t enter the car. They were directly knocked down by the explosion behind them. They fell to the ground with their heads in their arms, and countless pieces of gravel flew over the back of their heads.


    Bang bang!


    Butterfly''s car, many small pits, window glass appeared a trace of cracks.


    The earth trembled violently. Ye CuO and Teng Wushang just got up and didn''t stand still. The bullets in the sky poured down like rain.


    On the ground, bullets left large and small holes, like a net. In the crowd behind, miles let out a cry of despair.


    Ye CuO turned around and saw that he was lying on the ground, all of his body were broken stones, and his legs were crushed by a falling wall.


    Ye CuO grabs Teng Wushang directly and throws him into the car. He says to the butterfly, "go


    With that, ye CuO turns to save miles.


    Boom!


    At this time, another rocket just landed in front of yecuo. The distance was too close. Yecuo directly flew up and fell out towards the rear. His bones seemed to be breaking. Even now he was in a state of complete Longhua, he still vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye CuO!" The butterfly bit its lip and burst into tears.


    "Go Ye CuO waved his hand and roared. Butterfly bit her teeth, started the car and rushed to the only way down the mountain.


    "Concentrate fire, no one is allowed to go down the mountain alive!" Exclaimed an American sergeant.


    Countless bullets, toward the butterfly''s car hit in the past, fortunately, bulletproof car, bullets will continue to hit the car vibration.


    On the other hand, ye CuO had been shot several times because of the dense bullets. Fortunately, after Longhua, the scales on his body were so strong that the bullets could not penetrate directly. They were all like small insects embedded in his skin, which made him look disgusting.


    But ye CuO couldn''t take care of these. He held his head in his hands and rushed back.


    "Help me!" Miles''s legs were pressed down by the heavy wall. If he didn''t get out early, his legs would be useless.


    At this time, the other prisoners were also seriously injured and killed, and those who were still alive had to push back, find the machine gun, and shoot outside.


    These prisoners are not skilled. For a while and a half, they have reached the balance of firepower, and people outside dare not come over.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hands and lifted the wall that was pressing on miles'' legs, but he didn''t move.


    Ye CuO pinches his fist and blows it on the wall, trying to smash it.


    This is the punch down, his own arm almost broke, the wall broke, big stones fell down, revealing the dark inside. It turns out that the inside of the wall is of steel structure, and the outside is built with a layer of stone.


    At this time, ye CuO missed Feng Qianchen very much. If he was there, he could lift the wall with one hand, but now he couldn''t move it.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said to Myers, "I can only lift this wall up a little. You have to bear it and pull it out quickly."


    Miles nodded. Yecuo took a deep breath and drank. The golden light on his body was brilliant. The scales that had been broken by bullets began to grow again and ejected the bullets that were squeezed in his muscles.


    Creak, creak!


    The heavy wall was lifted up by yecuo, and miles pulled out his legs, both of which were broken.


    "Falk! If you come to save me, at least let me know. I''m ready. " Miles looked at his legs, a little dejected.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "I''ll inform you first. It''s estimated that when we come here, we can have a look at your ashes."


    Miles opened his mouth and knew that ye CuO was right. He could only hit the ground with his fist angrily and said, "give me a gun. I will kill them."


    Ye Cuo, holding him in one hand, dragged him to the channel of the prison and said, "you''d better hide first. There are too many people outside."


    At this time, hundreds of people have gathered outside, dense people like ants, everyone''s firepower is very sufficient. Once the people on this side show up, hundreds of bullets will hit them in an instant. It''s lucky to be a hornet''s nest. The biggest possibility is to be a meat sauce.


    Yecuo took a deep breath and frowned. Miles looked at his scales and frowned. "What kind of monster are you?"


    Ye CuO gave a grim smile and showed his fangs: "monster? It is


    With that, he reached out from the prisoner behind, grabbed two machine guns and jumped out. At the same time, the people outside shot with him.


    Ye CuO kept rolling on the ground, like a wheel. He rolled far away in an instant. Where he rolled, he was shot out of innumerable holes by bullets, while the gun in his hand was full of bullets, and the opposite side fell down in an instant.


    Because there are too many people on the opposite side, it''s possible to hit the target in any random fight.


    Instantly killed dozens of people, leaf wrong like a cat, dexterous jump back, the gun in the hand has no bullets.


    "No, we can''t get out of here because we only have this weapon." Miles covered his head in despair.


    Ye CuO is silent and does not speak, a pair of narrow golden pupils, still looking for a way out.


    At this time, another car came from the crowd and knocked down countless soldiers in an instant, causing a riot.


    The car came to the entrance of the prison passage, opened the door, and the Asian teenager surnamed Deng waved to Ye CuO: "get in the car!"

 Chapter 670

    Ye CuO was about to get on the bus when several prisoners directly put their guns against his head and said: "back up, monster boy! Or I''ll let you see Satan. You''re from hell like him, aren''t you


    Ye CuO looks at them, and these people are not grateful for ye CuO''s letting them out. Instead, they rush to get on the bus.


    Ye CuO sneered. It was a group of prisoners. He knew that this would happen.


    At this time, ye CuO directly took out the soft sword at his waist, waved his hand, and the white light flashed by. Several heads flew down, and the blood gushed.


    All the prisoners around stopped in terror.


    Ye CuO doesn''t look at the people around him. Ye CuO carries miles and rushes into the car. The boy surnamed Deng steps on the gas and rushes towards the crowd.


    "Stop them!" The soldiers outside raised their guns and aimed at the car body.


    Although the car was bulletproof, there was a bullet hitting the tire. The car turned around a few times and stopped.


    The boy, surnamed Deng, tried his best to shake the manual gear a few times and gave him an angry kick.


    "I''ll do it!" Ye CuO''s figure flashed, miles didn''t see his action clearly, and found that he had arrived at the co pilot.


    "You go to the back." Ye CuO directly picked up the young man named Deng and put him in the back seat. He stepped on the accelerator with his right foot. His right control lever vibrated a few times. The car vibrated a few times. The engine roared and rushed out.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The bullet hit the car body and made the car shake. The glass of the window was covered with spider web cracks.


    "Stop!" In front of a few people, to Ye CuO''s car, a burst of fire.


    Ye CuO put his head under the steering wheel and rushed directly.


    "Ah The group of people couldn''t escape, they were hit and flew a long distance, and the car ran out of the encirclement.


    "Chase The soldiers behind, get on the car one after another and chase Ye Cuo.


    On the other side, butterfly driving, with evil words and Teng unhurt, has arrived at the only way down the mountain.


    Here is an elevator from the bottom of the cliff to the top of the mountain, which has been guarded by hundreds of soldiers.


    Butterfly at this time, also looked in the rearview mirror, did not see ye CuO''s figure, her heart is gradually sinking, but still biting her teeth, toward the opposite.


    "Detonate!" The sergeant opposite waved and a soldier pressed the red button.


    Butterfly''s eyebrows jump suddenly, instantly direct brake, slam the steering wheel, the car measured body, left a few black marks on the ground.


    At the same time, the road ahead, the ground suddenly a drum, like a big bubble under the land.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound, just like a monster coming out from below. The earth was shaking. The huge explosion made the whole mountain tremble.


    "Jump Butterfly roared, directly opened the door, jumped out of the car and rolled ahead.


    Teng Wushang and yanxie also jumped down.


    As soon as the two men landed, the huge explosion waves directly overturned the car, the windows of the car broke, countless pieces of gravel crackled on the body, and the bulletproof car was deformed.


    Fortunately, the car body blocked most of the gravel, Yan Xie and Teng unhurt just escaped a section and ran towards the huge stone pile on the side of the road.


    The bulletproof car here was hit by several boulders, and the fuel tank burst open. In a moment, the fire filled the air, followed by a huge explosion, and the strong smell of gasoline filled the air.


    The sound of explosion made Yan Xie and Teng Wuyang fall to the ground.


    "Lying trough, I am deaf!" Yan Xie patted his ears and shook his head. "Mom, I''ve been deaf since I was young. It seems that I can only be a musician in the future."


    Bang bang!


    Behind a few bullets, fell under his feet, Yan Xie jump feet, hiding behind a boulder.


    Dense gunfire, let butterfly say words, words evil two people can''t hear at all.


    Fortunately, before he came, Teng Wushang had trained everyone in the sign language of military combat. At this time, Teng Wushang hid behind a huge stone and waved to two people to sign: "what should I do?"


    Yan Xie put out his hand and made a gesture: "I''m not good at fighting. If I have a fight, I can fight for two. Now that the other side is fighting, which one of you has any talent? Come out and show it. "


    Butterfly made a few sign language: "there I have buried a bomb, wait for you to rush out, give me cover, I''ll detonate, when you go with yanxie."


    Yan Xie said: "it''s a bomb again. There''s no new idea. When you get to the bottom of the mountain, I''ll show you my big move."


    Teng Wushang nodded and said to the butterfly, "what about you?"


    Butterfly frowned and signed: "I''ll go back to help Ye Cuo."


    Yan Xie was so anxious that he made several gestures and said, "don''t go back. He can handle it by himself. You have to believe him. There''s something else he can''t do. It''s not just the skills you see. "


    There is a trace of firmness in butterfly''s eyes, ignoring the evil words.


    Yan Xie frowned and shook his head secretly¡° The woman in love is really unreasonable, or Suya is more rational. At this time, she will never run back to make trouble for her boss. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Yan Xie scratched his head again: "if you meet the situation of death, it is estimated that Suya will also go back. Alas, it seems that women are irrational. After all, there are very few excellent men like me in the world."


    With that, Yan Xie took out a mirror and a comb from her arms and combed it in front of the mirror: "the hair is in a mess."


    Teng no hurt speechless, directly jumped out from behind the boulder, raised his hand is a grenade.


    His arm strength was huge. The grenade was thrown more than 80 meters away and exploded as soon as it landed.


    But the opposite side had been on guard, the crowd had already dodged, and no one was injured.


    But what butterfly wants is not the attack of the grenade, but to let Teng no hurt to drive away the crowd and make the people on the opposite side more concentrated.


    Just as the opposite person dodges, butterfly presses the remote control in her hand.


    Boom!


    It''s bigger than the loud noise just now.


    In an instant, dozens of people were blown up to the sky, and the crowd screamed. Thick smoke, dust and broken limbs filled the air.


    Teng Wushang and butterfly rushed out with guns together. The bullets in their hands, like two lines, were ejected from the muzzle of the gun.


    The face was suppressed can''t look up, Teng no hurt roared: "quickly withdraw!"


    Yan Xie and Teng Wushang jump into the elevator together. Butterfly turns around and goes, but Yan Xie pulls them into the elevator.


    "What are you doing?" The butterfly directly knocks out Yan Xie with one punch.


    Yan Xie covered her face: "lying trough, sister-in-law, can you not hit her face next time?"


    Butterfly tears down, on the other side, leaf wrong car, also rushed to this side.


    Before the butterfly and Teng no hurt fire suppression soldiers, all stood up, muzzle aimed at the leaf wrong car.


    Ye CuO''s car rushed to the elevator all the way, and the elevator had already fallen down. Just as ye CuO was getting ready to get off, a car behind directly hit his car.


    The car tilted and fell off the cliff.

 Chapter 671

    WOW!


    Ye CuO''s car rolled down the cliff and took a large amount of gravel.


    Yan Xie, one of the elevators, is rubbing his face. All of a sudden, several stones fall from the top and hit the ceiling of the elevator. The elevator shakes violently and shakes on the cliff tens of meters high.


    Several people stood still in shock. Suddenly, a slight sound of friction came from the top of their heads.


    Yan Xie frowned and listened for a few seconds and said, "no, they want to cut off the steel cable of the elevator."


    As soon as his words were finished, the elevator suddenly tilted and made a grinding sound with the bracket outside.


    Teng Wushang and butterfly''s face changed, and the evil words raised their eyebrows: "Ao, it seems that we three are going to be thrown into meat cakes. I took a bath with strawberry flavor soap last night. I''m strawberry flavor meat cakes. What about you?"


    Teng Wushang black face: "roll!"


    Yan Xie waved his hand and said, "don''t be too nervous. I''m familiar with the structure of this kind of elevator. There are supports outside. Since they didn''t cut four steel cables at one time, they caused the angle of the elevator to tilt.


    I estimate that the elevator will only fall 20 meters and get stuck by the bracket. At that time, most of you will have broken legs. I recommend that you use our home-made wheelchair. It''s convenient and comfortable. The space is very large. The leather seats are automatic. It''s more comfortable than Maserati when you get on the high speed. "


    Butterfly looked at the heresy and said, "you must find a way. Hurry up and say, how can a smart man like you die here?"


    Yan Xie pointed out: "since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy ~ eh, sister-in-law, spare your life!"


    Just as he said that, the butterfly threw the centipede on him, and his mouth trembled.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the same time, the overhead cable broke again, the whole elevator began to friction with the surrounding bracket, the harsh sound is a headache.


    Yan Xie originally wanted to wait until the last moment to force, at this time had to slowly untie the clothes on the body, revealing the upper body.


    From his upper body to his waist, he was wearing something like steel armor. His whole body was silver white, like armor made of pure silver. His shape was very strange.


    At his waist, there was a button. Yan Xie reached out and pressed it. The armor on his chest cracked a small opening, and two levers popped out.


    Yan Xie reached out to hold the control lever and shook it twice. Suddenly, the armor behind him suddenly deformed and stretched out eight thin and long metal legs like spider legs, which directly supported on the ground, leaving his feet hanging.


    "Ha ha, let''s show you the wolf spider armor I invented, OK? Cool or not? " Yan Xie complacently faces two humanitarians.


    At this time, the overhead cable, and broken with, the whole elevator tottering.


    Teng Wushang looked at the strange thing on Yan Xie''s body: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Yan Xie complacently said: "it''s very useful. The front leg can spray a small flame and make a cup of coffee in five seconds."


    Teng Wushang vomited a mouthful of blood and stretched out his hand to scratch the wall: "you''d better talk about your wheelchair first."


    Butterfly said: "wheelchair into a hospital bed, my centipede bite down, you may not have the ability to sit."


    "Wait, sister-in-law!" Yan Xie was flustered and muttered, "Why are my sisters in law so powerful?"


    With that, he manipulated the tarantula armor, lifted up a slender metal leg, and ejected a small flame with the length of a finger. He drew a circle on the metal elevator wall, and instantly cut off a piece of steel plate, and a big hole appeared on the elevator wall.


    "Go Teng Wushang jumps out with the butterfly, jumps out of the cave, reaches out and grabs the support of the elevator.


    At the same time, the last cable of the elevator was cut, and the elevator fell directly.


    "Ao ~ it''s not fun..." Yan Xie didn''t climb out of the elevator. At this time, he fell down with the elevator.


    "Evil words!" Teng Wushang reached out to grab it, but it was too late.


    On the other side, ye CuO''s car went to the edge of the cliff and was directly knocked over.


    The car is spinning rapidly in mid air, and the falling speed is countless times faster than the elevator.


    Ye CuO directly kicks out, and the door flies away, falling towards the cliff. At the same time, ye CuO reaches out and grabs the Asian teenager named Deng, grabs miles between his legs and jumps out of the car.


    Outside, there is a cliff dozens of meters high, falling to pieces, even the wrong leaf can not be avoided.


    At this time, ye CuO gave a big drink, one hand hugged the Asian youth, one hand suddenly stretched out, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed the stone wall.


    Stab!


    Like the sound of fingernails across the blackboard, people show their teeth. Ye CuO''s five fingers leave five deep marks on the stone wall, with sparks flying and gravel flying.


    Three people''s weight, simply can''t stop, the trend of falling is just a little slower, still falling.


    Miles groaned, "can''t you hold me and hold him in your legs?"


    The Asian youth said, "you are too fat. He can''t hold you. Eat less in the future."


    "Falk!" Miles said helplessly


    Three people from the cliff all the way down, ye CuO''s hand has been dripping with blood, revealing the white bones, looks very terrible.


    More than ten seconds later, ye CuO''s whole hand will be worn off, but about 30 meters below, ye CuO can''t stop at all.


    His face was grim and his eyes were bloody.


    At that moment, as like as two peas in the arms, Deng''s youth suddenly reached out his hand. His hand was golden, and it was just like Ye Cuo''s hand. He reached into the cliff.


    Ye CuO was surprised and looked back at him.


    He didn''t know why the young man in front of him also used the Dragon skill, which really shocked Ye CuO''s whole body.


    The boy bared his teeth, his hands were full of blood, and said to Ye Cuo, "first borrow your skills. Don''t worry, I can only copy for a few minutes, and I won''t steal your skills."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a while before he realized that this young man surnamed Deng was also a psionic, and he had a very magical ability to copy Ye CuO''s Dragon skill.


    "What''s your name?" Ye CuO looks at him.


    "Deng Zhuo! At this time, do you want to introduce my girlfriend? At least wait for me to dress up first. "


    Two people three hands are dripping with blood, all the way to the bottom of the cliff.


    Miles was at the bottom, and he got a bad fall and rolled his eyes. Ye CuO and Deng Zhuo withdraw their hands at the same time.


    Deng Zhuo''s hands look worse than ye CuO''s. He points to the sky and says to Ye Cuo, "maybe next time you should copy your friend''s equipment. It looks much more cool than you use your hands."


    Ye CuO looked up and saw that it was stuck on the bracket. Inside the deformed elevator, a huge silver spider crawled out. Eight slender legs, broken two or three, the remaining several climb down the vertical cliff, like walking on the ground.


    Yan Xie wiped his nose blood and coughed a few times: "Mom, my hair is in a mess again."

 Chapter 672

    Ye CuO looked at Yan Xie''s body and was also surprised.


    Yan Xie manipulated the metal legs and crawled up and down the smooth stone wall. It was really like a spider. It was extremely stable. There was no need to worry about falling down.


    "Hello Yan Xie greets the butterfly and Teng Wushang hanging on the bracket: "handsome and beautiful, do you want a free ride, no charge."


    Teng Wushang and butterfly are speechless. They are really convinced. There are still people shooting down on the top of their heads. On the other side of the elevator, a team of people are chasing down, but he is always hanging around.


    Yan Xie manipulates his tarantula armor, climbs to butterfly and Teng''s side, takes out some metal legs from his backpack, replaces the broken ones, and then manipulates them twice.


    That spider''s eight legs, stretch out two, grasp the butterfly and Teng no hurt, run toward the cliff.


    The legs of the tarantula''s armor were thin and long. Every time it stepped on the stone wall, it made a clanging sound.


    Teng Wushang looked at these thin legs, with the weight of three people, crawling on the vertical stone wall, his heart could not help shaking: "Yan Xie, why don''t you make your legs thicker? Is this strong enough? "


    Heresy: "it''s not easy to carry if it''s rough. As for whether it''s strong enough, I don''t know. After all, it''s just invented and used for the first time."


    Teng Wushang''s face turned green: "you dare to take it to the battlefield without using it? Are you crazy? Let us down


    "Are you sure?" she said


    Teng Wushang looked at the height of tens of meters vertically and closed his mouth silently.


    On the other side, one of the elevators has been lowered to the same height as the three people. The people on the other side stop the elevator, open the door of the elevator car, and point the muzzle of the gun at Yan Xie, who is still crawling on the rock wall.


    Butterfly''s face changed and she said, "look at the back."


    Yan Xie looked back: "lying trough!"


    Behind the elevator, an American soldier showed a smile, looked at Yan Xie with a banter, and waved.


    On Yan Xie''s side, Teng Wushang and the gun in butterfly''s hand have no bullets for a long time. Three people are hanging on the cliff, just like several live targets.


    The American soldier whistled to the humanity around him: "spider man? It''s a very good invention. Beat it down for me. I want to see what it is. "


    "What to do?" Teng Wushang looks at Yan Xie, and his eyes are dignified.


    Yan Xie manipulated it twice, turned his head to aim at the elevator, pressed a button in front of his chest, and the armor behind him suddenly changed again, protruding several white gun barrels.


    At this time, Yan Xie is like a spider with several machine guns on its back. The two pincers in front of it are holding two people. They just lie on the stone wall and aim at each other. They smile and say, "who else has any last words on your side? If not, I''ll start clearing up. "


    The American soldiers on the other side were all stunned: "watfark?"


    At this time, Yan Xie has already started, manipulating the tarantula armor, aiming at the elevator.


    Dada dada!


    In an instant, a row of gun barrels behind began to fire. The group of American soldiers did not expect that there were machine guns behind the armor. In a few seconds, the whole elevator was riddled with holes.


    Innumerable bullet dense spray past, left a whole elevator body.


    Teng Wushang and butterfly are shocked to see the armor on Yan Xie''s body. I didn''t expect that they have such strong fighting power.


    Although we all know that Yan Xie has a house that is more chaotic than the warehouse and garbage dump. He works in it every day, but all along, except for the organ house, he has not brought anything out. I didn''t expect that today, he is such a magical high-tech.


    Teng Wushang and butterfly are both weapon experts. They know how complicated the process is to combine so many machine guns into such a small armor.


    Moreover, the legs of Yan Xie''s armor are still so thin. There must be many fine parts in it, but it can withstand so much recoil of machine gun volley. Obviously, the materials for making the armor are also very expensive.


    At this time, looking at the two people''s surprised eyes, Yan Xie can be incomparable, pretending to force a shout: "who else?"


    Boom!


    Overhead, a helicopter slowly fell down, helicopter heavy machine gun, began to strafe.


    "Lying trough!" Yan Xie yelled, "your uncle, will you die if you show up a few seconds later? I''ve been working on this for years. It''s immoral of you to do this just for today. "


    Before he finished, the machine gun had been all the way to their side.


    The bullet of the machine gun is made into a line, like an electric cutting, which cuts across the cliff, leaving a ditch.


    It''s not a lot of bullet holes, but a ditch, because the bullet power of this gun is too big, it can smash the rocks on the stone wall.


    Yan Xie manipulates the eight armed tarantula armor and runs on the cliff. On the ground, ye CuO also runs on the ground with Deng Zhuo and miles.


    In the sky, the helicopter roared and separated a gunner to shoot Ye CuO on the ground.


    At this time, ye CuO has become a golden light.


    A group of six people, three on the ground and three on the cliff, ran towards the nearest pier.


    "Yan Xie, how long do we have?" Ye CuO roared in the messenger.


    At the beginning, they were only given three hours for father Ogu''s boat. Now after fighting for so long, ye CuO is not sure whether he can catch it. If he can''t get on the boat, those people may die on this island.


    "Boss, it''s not a good time to ask about the time. I have no time to look at my watch, but if I don''t answer you, you think I don''t respect you. If I answer you, sister-in-law butterfly is in danger. It''s hard for me to do that." Although the bullets on the top of my head were pouring like rain, I would not say less when I should speak.


    Ye CuO side, can only continue to speed up, the front of the pier, has been dimly visible.


    "Speak evil quickly!"


    "All right!" Yan Xie manipulates the tarantula''s armor and jumps down from the cliff. With six slender legs, he steps on a piece of Mars on the ground. The speed is no slower than ye CuO''s.


    Seeing that he had arrived at the dock, suddenly, a burst of gunfire rang out, and the whole dock was full of soldiers who rushed out of the shabby sentry and shot at six people.


    "Damn it Ye CuO angrily scolded a, hit a few roll in situ, dodged the bullet that flies head-on.


    "What to do, boss?" Six people had to stop. There were so many people in front that it was impossible to walk from the dock.


    "Into the coniferous forest!" Ye CuO said, carrying two people rushed into the coniferous forest. Yan Xie manipulated the wolf spider armor and followed. As soon as several people entered the forest, the trees behind them were splashed with sawdust by machine gun and almost broke.

 Chapter 673

    The average height of coniferous forest plants is about 20 meters. The tree crown is tall and dense. In order to prevent the propeller from being stirred by the trees, the helicopter dare not fly too low, so it can only sweep aimlessly in the forest.


    After entering the woods, ye CuO''s pressure suddenly dropped.


    Yan Xie''s tarantula armor puts down Teng Wushang and butterfly, turns to Ye CuO''s side, grabs miles, and then looks at Deng Zhuo: "eh? Who is this kid? "


    Deng Zhuo carefully looked at Yan Xie''s wolf spider armor for more than ten seconds and shook his head: "this thing is so complicated inside. It has 60 functions. I can''t copy it for the time being."


    Yan Xie complacently said: "it seems to be a discerner, but you have less than one. In fact, it has 61 functions. The air outlet in front can also imitate the sound of cow farting. Listen¡°


    Yan Xie manipulated it for a while. When the front leg contracted, the internal air pressure was released, and a small air outlet made a puff.


    Yan Xie complacent way: "ha ha, this kind of function you did not see?"


    Everyone: "what a bad taste! Is there anyone more boring than you?


    "Withdraw!" Ye CuO waved his hand directly, and a few people could only run towards the humid and cold jungle. Although the helicopter on his head couldn''t aim at them accurately because of the problem of vision, the woods on this side were just surrounded by two expressways on the island. If a few people didn''t escape, the pursuers behind could surround them at any time.


    Ye Cuo, Teng Wushang and butterfly are all very good at fighting in the jungle, but they are much worse than Yan Xie. They just have this magical wolf spider armor. They can crawl in the forest at a speed not slower than ye Cuo.


    Six people, like agile cheetahs, walk through the woods.


    Overhead, is at any time pouring down the bullet, behind is the soldiers into the jungle.


    Dada dada!


    There was a lot of gunfire in the back. Fortunately, the trees in the jungle were more dense. Most of the bullets hit the trees, leaving huge holes.


    Ye CuO holds his head and rolls on the ground full of rotten leaves. Several bullets stick to his body and hit the tree in front of him. The tree vibrates.


    "You go first, I''ll be back!" Ye CuO waved to several people, and they all nodded. Only butterfly stopped.


    "I''m not going, I''m going with you!" Butterfly stubborn looking at Ye Cuo, "just now I almost lost you, that kind of taste I don''t want to taste the second time."


    Ye CuO frowned, knowing that he could not persuade butterfly. In this case, if Suya''s words, he would go straight away and not give ye CuO any trouble.


    But butterfly''s character will never be as rational as Suya''s. her petite body contains more energy than anyone else and is hard to convince.


    "You cover me." Ye CuO said directly to her.


    "Good!" The butterfly nodded.


    "Teng Wushang, you must take them out. If we are separated, we will meet on the island of sin." Ye CuO said, took out the soft sword from his waist, turned his head and ran towards the pursuers in the rear.


    Teng Wushang sighed, nodded and ran forward with Yan Xie.


    In front, on both sides of the forest and on the highway, there are more than a dozen military jeeps and more than 200 soldiers with live ammunition, shooting into the forest on both sides of the forest.


    In the rear, there were two soldiers riding a motorcycle, one in charge of driving and the other shooting in the back. In the woods, very fast pursuit.


    There are enemies in the sky, on the ground, in the forest.


    Yan Xie is so talkative at ordinary times that she has no time to speak at this time. She can only bite her teeth and quickly manipulate the tarantula armor.


    Eight slender silver white metal legs, waving like an electric fan in the dense forest, run faster than Teng no injury.


    In the rear, ye CuO and butterfly''s figure flashed and hid behind a tree. As killers, the two men''s means of hiding their figure had reached the end.


    Behind a motorcycle rushed over, sitting in the back of the soldiers with guns, toward the front random fire.


    Suddenly, a person fell from the top of the tree, and the white light flashed. The two people on the motorcycle only felt a cold on their necks. Then they turned around and saw their headless body sitting on the motorcycle, and then they lost their feeling forever.


    Ye CuO kicked the two bodies sitting on the motorcycle down, got on the motorcycle and increased the accelerator to the extreme. The motorcycle was like a roaring beast and rushed out in the dense forest.


    Behind a team of soldiers riding motorcycles, has come after, ye CuO full speed forward, toward each other.


    The person opposite in a hurry raises the gun to want to shoot, but the leaf mistake has already arrived in front of them. Suddenly a turn, the car in situ turn, the rear wheel on the ground, sweeping out a fan like trace, mud flying, directly a row of motorcycles all swept.


    That row of motorcycles directly turned over, and countless people screamed. At this time, the butterfly jumped down from the tree and spilled a light green powder.


    The soldiers were opening their mouths, breathing in a large amount of powder, turning black, foaming and twitching on the ground.


    Ye CuO smiles at the butterfly, and the butterfly is also stunned. The two people''s cooperation has never been practiced, but they have a tacit understanding. This feeling makes her feel very strange.


    Just as ye CuO was about to speak, the butterfly''s pupil suddenly enlarged. Without waiting for her to open her mouth to remind her, ye CuO judged that there must be something behind it.


    He did not want to, directly riding a motorcycle toward the butterfly, to the butterfly''s side, holding her waist, take her away.


    A second later, a rocket bomb bombed the place where the two men had just stood into a big pit. The smoke of gunpowder billowed, and the broken branches and soil all over the sky plummeted down, burying Ye CuO and butterfly not far away almost alive.


    "Cough!" Ye CuO raised his head from the soil, looked at the butterfly protected by himself, and said, "are you ok?"


    Butterfly face of soil, shaking his head.


    At this time, another rocket flew over. In the military vehicles on the highway outside, someone had found the trace of two people.


    Just a few steps after ye CuO ran with the butterfly, he was blown away by the huge explosive force. The whole forest was shaking, countless needle like leaves fell, dead branches were broken, and even the mosses on the ground were flying all over the sky.


    Ye CuO''s whole body seems to be cracking. Blood is left in his nostrils. All the clothes on his back are rotten. Countless shrapnel are hit on his back. The golden scales are broken and bloody.


    Fortunately, the butterfly was protected by him, but the shocked ears temporarily lost their hearing.


    Ye CuO makes a gesture to her, grabs a motorcycle buried in soil from the ground and rushes towards the highway outside.

 Chapter 674

    Butterfly at this time, has tacit understanding of the cover leaf wrong.


    She pulled a grenade from her waist, threw it out of the woods, drew a pistol from her waist, and fired several shots into the sky.


    Her arm strength is small, and the grenade can''t be thrown that far. But when the grenade is about to fall, it is always hit by a bullet. After several shots, the grenade has reached the road outside and rolled under a car.


    "Flash!" The soldiers in the car were so flustered that they didn''t even need any weapons. They jumped out of the car and rolled towards the drainage ditch on the side of the road.


    Boom!


    Grenade explosion, the heavy military vehicles are blown off the ground, and then fell heavily, the front of the tank exploded instantly, the fire almost in less than a second time filled the whole body and the surrounding ground.


    The sputter caused by the explosion caused a lot of gasoline to burst on the surrounding trees. There was a lot of oil in the coniferous forest, and in a moment, a raging fire broke out around.


    The black smoke, the pungent smell of gasoline and the blazing flames were raging in the woods.


    Before the other party could react, ye CuO rode a motorcycle and rushed up a slope. The powerful speed made him fly directly off the ground after reaching the top of the slope.


    The soldiers below quickly raised their guns and wanted to shoot Ye CuO in the air, but ye CuO had been ready for a long time, two pistols in both hands, scattering in the air.


    Almost only one second time, two hands to grab the 20 bullets on the end, ye CuO did not fall from the sky at this time.


    When he pressed the handle of the gun with both hands, the two empty clips fell off directly from the handle. At the same time, ye CuO kicked his legs, and the two clips tied to the outside of his legs flew up.


    As soon as ye CuO''s hands fell, the two clips were directly installed. It seemed that the previous round of strafing had not finished, but the second round of strafing began.


    There were about thirty submachine guns below, but they were mistakenly placed in the sky by Ye. They used two pistols to suppress the fire. They couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Just a few seconds in the air, ye CuO has completed two rounds of scattering, killing nearly 20 people.


    When the motorcycle landed on the highway, ye CuO threw the gun directly and rode the motorcycle towards a car.


    The people in the car were terrified. Before they could react, ye CuO''s motorcycle was in front of them.


    At this time, ye CuO was like a circus performance. He stood on the motorcycle. When the motorcycle and the military vehicle passed by, he was like a monkey and fell on the roof of the military vehicle.


    The people in the car pointed the gun directly at the roof of the car and fired. Bang bang, the roof was punched with a few holes, and the leaves turned over and rolled down from the rear of the car and disappeared.


    The people in the car were terrified. They looked at the back of the car and looked confused.


    "The car driving on the highway is so fast that it should be dead if it falls down?" The people in the car thought.


    At this time, the next window, suddenly a glass crash, a huge fist bang in the driver''s head.


    The driver was bleeding from his orifices and suddenly turned sideways.


    Quack!


    The car was "s" shaped on the highway. The tire left a black scratch on the ground. Ye CuO grabbed the driver''s head with one hand and pulled him out directly.


    He is ready to climb in, the co pilot''s people panic toward this side fired a few shots, ye CuO quickly shrunk his head.


    The man was shot in a panic, but broke the door lock. The door opened and closed with the shaking of the car.


    And ye CuO at this time, the whole person is still hanging on the door handle outside the car, his feet are dragging on the ground. The car is speeding on the highway, and there is no driver posture, S-shaped forward, may overturn at any time.


    Butterfly in the woods, see this scene, scared out of his wits, quickly from the ground, grabbed a motorcycle, rushed onto the road, towards the front of the past.


    Ye CuO is outside the car. His weight is hanging on a door handle. Inside and outside the car, people are shooting at him constantly. The situation is extremely critical.


    The man on the copilot had moved to the driver''s seat and reached for the steering wheel to prevent the car from overturning or rushing into the roadside forest.


    Ye CuO''s golden claws are directly inserted into the car body. The whole person crawls outside the car body like a spider. He reaches in and pinches the man''s neck.


    The man took out the dagger and stabbed it at Ye CuO''s arm.


    However, to his surprise, the dagger drew a trail of sparks on his arm, but it didn''t pierce his skin.


    He is a Leng, don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, however he this lifetime, all have no chance to understand.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to break his neck, dragged him out of the car, and then quickly got into the car, driving on the high speed.


    The two cars collided with yecuo. Yecuo''s right foot accelerator and brake continuously stepped on and stopped, stopped and stepped on. The right hand in gear almost couldn''t see clearly, and the car''s gear changed constantly.


    The whole car on the highway, like a ghost, the rhythm is very strange.


    The two cars that collided with Ye CuO clearly saw that they were going to collide with Ye CuO''s car, but they didn''t know why. On such a narrow road, they were dodged by Ye CuO''s car, instead, they collided with their body from the side.


    The node of the collision was very strange, and it didn''t use much force at all, but the two cars suddenly found that their cars were rushing towards the roadside forest uncontrollably.


    A car hit a big tree, boom, the front of the car instantly scrapped, the fuel tank ignited a raging fire.


    The other one directly hit the hard gable. The car climbed up one or two meters directly along the gable. Just like Ye CuO had just rushed to the slope to fly, the military car also flew directly, then fell heavily on the ground and kept rolling.


    On the hard highway ground, the car rolled out numerous pits, the parts on the body fell down, the window glass was broken, the continuous impact sound was deafening.


    The car rolled out dozens of meters on the ground. With a bang, the front of the car was in flames.


    Behind the car, was blocked on the road, butterfly riding a motorcycle, from behind, immediately someone started shooting with a machine gun.


    She turned around and rushed into a dry ditch by the side of the road, which was more than one meter deep and full of rotten leaves and dead trees.


    It''s hard for the machine gun to hit her. Butterfly catches up with Ye CuO from the ditch, suddenly picks up the handlebar, rushes out from the ditch, and throws two grenades in mid air towards the rear.


    At this time, ye CuO kicks the door on the other side, butterfly falls into the car in the next second.


    A car in the rear finally crashed into the burning car. Just after catching up, the grenade thrown by butterfly exploded directly, sending them and the car into the sky.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and claps the butterfly. Just as he breathes a sigh of relief, the voice of kaiyanxie comes from the communicator: "boss, help

 Chapter 675

    At this time, the whole island''s woods are already full of smoke, countless flames, skyrocketing, burning cars, so that the dense coniferous forest, everywhere on fire.


    Under the monsoon in the northern frigid zone, the fire spread faster than yecuo.


    The smell around is rising, and the roasted leaves hurt.


    Ye CuO yelled at the communicator: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a fire, boss. Is it in the car? There''s no way ahead. " The words are evil and yell.


    This Posen Island, most of the place, is coniferous forest, only in the northeast corner of the garrison, so the highway was not built deep into the dense forest.


    Now, although the burning car stopped the pursuers in the back, it started to catch fire in all directions.


    Once burned, ye CuO and others, the only way to survive is to go back to the prison Wharf in the northeast corner.


    But there were hundreds of American soldiers waiting for them with machine guns, and there was no road ahead, all the trees that could burn at any time.


    At this time, ye CuO couldn''t help scolding.


    The raging fire was already on both sides of the road, and the pursuers behind could not catch up, but they sent another helicopter.


    Dada dada!


    In the engine room of the helicopter, a soldier, with a heavy machine gun, strafed towards the car below. The ground of the road was hit with debris, and chain shaped bullets were swallowed by the heavy machine gun, spitting out a lot of hot shells and pouring down from the sky.


    Ye CuO drives the car and runs fast.


    Ahead, the highway disappeared in front of a dense forest. At the beginning, it was only built here, and then there was no road ahead.


    "Jump Ye CuO yelled at the butterfly and jumped out of the car.


    On the other side, the butterfly also jumped out of the car and rolled, like a quick kitten, disappeared in the woods. Two people''s car broke several trees and stopped there.


    "Boss, what should we do? I feel like there''s fire in all directions! " Yanxie yells in the messenger.


    "See the snow mountain in the southwest? Run to the snow mountain Ye CuO yells at the messenger.


    "Good!" On the other side of yanxie, they control the tarantula armor. They run fast in the dense forest, but they are much more embarrassed than ye Cuo.


    The trees over there were thick, and a few of them were on the top of their heads. At this time, the fire was burning.


    Teng Wushang is more connected than Yan Xie. Each leg of Yan Xie''s tarantula armor is more than two meters long. It props up his body and leaves the ground.


    Teng Wushang was running on the ground, surrounded by burning trees. On Teng Wushang''s face and arm, he had left several burn marks and curled hair.


    Boom!


    Fire by the wind, the wind to help fire, burning trees issued a beep sound, even the U.S. helicopter did not dare to open too low.


    The rolling heat wave made the helicopter shake constantly in the sky, which scared those people to raise the height of the plane.


    "Falk!" The pilot on the plane, looking at the raging fire below, half angrily and half helplessly scolded, "are they dead?"


    The soldier looked down at the flames that had spread all over the island and murmured, "no one can get out of this fire alive!"


    Ye CuO and butterfly are running in the forest.


    The flame is like a big snake. When it meets every tree, it immediately winds up and spreads to the next lesson. The hot wave, even if it is Ye Cuo, feels extremely uncomfortable.


    "Butterfly, come on!" Leaf wrong in front of running, the butterfly seems to have a little weak, ran a few steps, suddenly directly under the foot of a stagger, fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO stops.


    "Nothing." Butterfly looked at him, his face suddenly showed a smile, said, "you go first, I will soon catch up with you!"


    Ye CuO looks at her with a trace of doubt, butterfly''s face is relaxed: "I''m really OK, you go first, let''s race to see who gets to the top of the snow mountain first. You can''t beat me. Let''s go. "


    Ye CuO''s heart sank, and a bad premonition came to him.


    He ran towards the butterfly, and the butterfly roared, "go With that, he took out a handful of blue youyou powder and said to Ye Cuo, "if you don''t go, you will be poisoned!"


    Ye CuO looked at her, and her voice was entangled. She walked step by step, but she couldn''t see it. She had already seen that on the butterfly''s leg, a hunting trap caught one of her legs.


    This kind of animal clip is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the butterfly''s martial arts, it would have broken its leg directly.


    At this time, her legs were dripping with blood, and the sharp clip had sunk into the meat.


    Ye CuO scolded angrily, went forward to pull that beast clip.


    Unfortunately, this clip should be used by American soldiers to catch bears. It''s very powerful, and there''s an iron chain with a thick arm at the back, and the other end is pressed under a huge stone. Even the adult brown bear can''t get out of the trap.


    If ye CuO is at his peak, he can break it, but he has been fighting for several hours now, and it''s hard for him to continue.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and broke the clip. His hands were full of blood, but the clip didn''t move.


    "Damn it Ye CuO pushed the stone again.


    Fire wrapped around the two people, two people from each other''s eyes, see the jumping fire.


    "Go Butterfly yelled at yecuo, a drop of tears left, "go yecuo, I can meet you, it''s enough, after a good Suya them."


    Ye CuO didn''t seem to hear it. He kicked at the boulder like crazy and roared wildly. The huge stones were kicked and the debris flew away. In a short time, they left blood footprints one by one.


    Butterfly burst out crying, looking at Ye CuO like crazy: "idiot, go... If you don''t go, you will die. Do you want to die here?"


    Ye CuO turned his head, looked at her, and suddenly showed a smile: "this time, no one can take you away from me!"


    His clothes began to burn, but he still squatted on the ground and shouldered the boulder.


    The butterfly bit her lip, closed her eyes and burst into tears!


    "Boss, we''re in the snow mountain. There''s no fire here, but the snow mountain is melting. It may avalanche at any time. Where are you? Be careful Yan Xie yells in the messenger, but he can''t hear ye CuO''s response.


    Teng Wu''s heart sank and yelled at the communicator: "boss, hurry up, it''s too late!"


    There is still no response.


    At this time, Yan Xie finally did not have the usual dallying, he manipulated the tarantula armor, dropped Deng Zhuo and miles, turned and rushed to the woods.


    "What are you doing?" Teng Wushang held him, "you can''t go. Now anyone who goes in is dead."


    Yan Xie stands on the hillside of the snow mountain, looking at the whole forest fire below, like a rolling sea of fire, there is no room for survival.


    He hit a rock with a fist, and with a click, his arm was directly broken, but he scolded angrily as if he didn''t feel it


    PS: it''s over at three o''clock today.

 Chapter 676

    The whole island of Posen has become a sea of rolling fire. Even standing in the middle of the mountain, the burning flames make several people feel that their skin is going to burst.


    Twenty or thirty meters high coniferous forest, the height of the flame is more than ten meters, even steel, will melt.


    Butterfly and leaf wrong figure, has not appeared, Teng no hurt eyes, looking at the beating sea of fire, the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Yan Xie has always been a languid expression. At this time, he can''t see it. Instead, he has red eyes and a drop of tears.


    Under the barrage of bullets, there is no silent mouth, at this time can no longer make any sound.


    Miles had broken his legs long ago. He was lying on the ground, looking at the fire at the foot of the mountain. He sighed and shook his head. He was no longer as fierce as before.


    Only the young Asian named Deng Zhuo was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily and facing the people: "who can give me a mouthful of blood to drink?"


    A few people did not hear the same, staring at the rolling fire.


    Deng Zhuo coughed: "I should be able to save them..."


    Before his words were finished, the whole person had been lifted up by Teng Wushang: "what did you say? If you can save it, hurry to save it


    Deng Zhuo looked at him and said, "my ability has been used once today. Now I need to drink human blood to use it again."


    A person who uses a power by force will do great damage to his body. The blood of a warrior can replenish great energy. But in fact, even if he drinks human blood and forcibly uses his powers, it will cause great damage to his body, but he doesn''t say it. He just looks at people with a flat face.


    Teng Wushang draws out the dagger directly, cuts his arm and reaches out to Deng Zhuo.


    Deng Zhuo took a deep breath and said, "you have to be psychologically prepared. I''m not just taking a sip."


    "Don''t make a damn ink mark!" Teng Wushang roars.


    Deng Zhuo opened his mouth and took a big drink, gudu gudu!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t just a mouthful. Deng Zhuo drank it for nearly a minute. Teng Wushang was very energetic. At this time, his lips began to turn white.


    Yan Xie bit the dagger with his mouth and cut the broken hand to Deng Zhuo''s face.


    Deng Zhuo was not polite and began to drink Yan Xie''s blood again.


    Half a minute later, Yan Xie couldn''t stand.


    At this time, miles looked at the three people stupidly, sighed, put his hand on his arm, cut it, and stretched it.


    Deng Zhuo drank another minute or so and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Yan Xie leaned against a stone and faced Deng Zhuo Dao¡° You''re going to have to be a little bit faster


    Deng Zhuo stretched out his hands to embrace the void in front of him. There was a huge wave in the air, which gradually condensed into something like a mirror, and the shadow of a helicopter loomed.


    The three men were as like as two peas, who frown, because the plane was exactly the same as they had just followed them, even the heavy machine guns above them, and a small missile still hanging under the plane.


    As like as two peas in the air, the two remaining American soldiers were not the same as the ones they were just before.


    Three people were stunned, do not understand this out of thin air out of the plane is how to return a responsibility.


    At this time, Deng Zhuo''s hands trembled and he vomited blood in his mouth. The shadow of the plane was clear and fuzzy, which was not very real.


    "Cough!" Deng Zhuo coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and gave him a hug¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A helicopter came down from the sky, Deng Zhuo ejected a mouthful of blood, soft to the ground.


    At this time, Yan Xie realized that the young man in front of him was a very powerful psionic, and he had a very magical and rare ability to reproduce.


    This helicopter is a direct copy of the one just now.


    Yan Xie stood up and hugged the unconscious Deng Zhuo into the helicopter. He said to Teng Wuyang, "is that ok


    "Certainly not weaker than you." Teng Wushang grinned and reached out to lift miles up and throw him into the helicopter.


    "OK, let''s go!" Yan Xie jumped into the helicopter and Teng Wushang got into the co pilot''s seat.


    Boom!


    The helicopter soared into the air, Yan Xie aimed at the towering snow mountain, quickly calculated the angle in his heart, and said to Teng Wushang: "let you boom, you boom!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Helicopter flying knife in mid air, hovered there, Yan Xie roared: "let go!"


    Teng Wushang controls the weapon system of the helicopter, and the small missiles suspended below are launched instantly.


    The missile with thick smoke crossed an arc and inserted into the hillside of the snow mountain.


    In a second¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the whole world shrank a little bit, and then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole island of Posen was shaken. The snow capped mountain seemed to be directly broken from it. A large amount of snow rolled down and a terrible avalanche formed.


    The huge noise caused a small earthquake.


    Just in a moment, the foot of the mountain was covered with snow, like the avalanche of debris flow, the fire at the foot of the mountain was extinguished in a moment, and then like a beast, it continued to move forward.


    Everywhere, the fire went out, the trees were broken, the rocks were rolling, and the snow was like an unstoppable beast, moving forward.


    Like a white carpet, spreading towards the burning forest, the thick trees block the white snow, the flaming fire, the water vapor of the white snow.


    On the whole island of Posen, a huge stream of water vapor rises. The snow in front of it constantly extinguishes the fire, and then it is boiled by the super high temperature to turn into boiled water. The snow behind is rolling forward, cooling the temperature of the melting water.


    Posen island has become a world of ice and fire with half fire and half snow.


    In the forest, ye Cuo, who was still carrying the stone, suddenly turned back and was startled. The melting snow water formed a huge wave more than ten meters high and beat it.


    In the snowy water, countless broken trees were pushed by the water wall towards two people.


    Ye CuO suddenly burst out with the most powerful speed, picked up the butterfly and hid behind the boulder.


    The next second, the sky and the earth are dark down, thousands of pounds of boulders are shaking, it seems to be washed away by the water. Countless huge trees fell on the stones.


    Ye CuO presses the butterfly under his body, protects the butterfly, and then feels a huge force hitting his back.


    This strength is heavier than the palm strength of a peerless master. Ye CuO can''t help opening his mouth and spitting out the blood on the butterfly''s face.


    WOW! Stab!


    The sound of water and the sound of fire being extinguished became the only sound between heaven and earth.


    The huge wave instantly submerges the butterfly and the butterfly, uprooting the surrounding trees. The butterfly and the butterfly seem to reach the bottom of the sea in a second.


    Dong!


    A trunk of a big tree hit Ye CuO''s head directly. Blood dissolved from ye CuO''s nostrils, and he fainted under the water nearly 10 meters deep.


    Before he fainted, he felt a small figure, holding himself, heading upstream.


    PS: this chapter is a supplement to yesterday. I''m sick recently. I''m sorry. Another chapter we owe yesterday will be added later.

 Chapter 677

    The huge waves, the huge rocks are shaking.


    Under Ye CuO''s body, the butterfly had already felt difficult to breathe because of the current and almost suffocated.


    At this time, ye CuO''s body suddenly softened and fell on her, which made her heart sink to the extreme.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt that the iron chain on her leg was light. She quickly pulled it hard, only to find that because of the impact of the current, the boulder was shaking, and the iron chain had been released.


    Butterfly quickly holding Ye Cuo, toward the water upstream.


    In the snow water, there are floating huge trees, broken branches, burned plant ashes and burned animal corpses. They are very dirty and can''t distinguish the top from the bottom.


    The surging water makes the butterfly feel dizzy. Butterfly''s leg, the animal clip deep into the muscle, directly stuck in the bone, every swimming, is to the bone marrow.


    Moreover, because of the fire just now, butterfly has been seriously burned. The pain everywhere makes her faint at any time.


    Just looking at Ye CuO who is in a coma in her arms, she can only bite her teeth, endure the pain of cone heart and swim up.


    Struggling to the surface of the water, the butterfly takes a long breath and misplaces the leaves on a floating tree. Press his chest hard and do artificial respiration.


    A helicopter, flying in the sky, speak evil and Teng harmless sound, reverberate in the sky.


    "Boss! boss! Where are you? " Yan Xie shouts to the water below. Everywhere you see is muddy snow water, floating wood and burned black animal corpses.


    On this side of Posen island are the huge waves after the avalanche, and on the other side are the flaming coniferous forests, half of which are snow water and half of which are flames. The transpiration makes several people in the plane unable to open their eyes.


    Butterfly weak looking at the sky plane, open mouth want to shout, but has lost the strength to shout.


    Looking at Ye CuO who is unconscious, butterfly reaches out her hand and touches his face, only to find that her hands have been severely burned, her skin has fallen off, and her flesh and blood are blurred. She looks terrible.


    She trembled all over, reached out and touched her face. She only felt severe pain on her face. She didn''t need to look to know that she had been burned.


    In the eyes of the butterfly, she shed a drop of crystal tears. She glanced at yecuo foolishly. She stretched out her hand to tear her clothes and made a piece of cloth. She tied yecuo to two trees. Then she took the last grenade from her waist and threw it away.


    Her arm had no strength. The grenade flew a few meters away and fell into the water.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the water wave will be blown up several meters high. The huge impact force makes the butterfly unable to catch the floating trees any more.


    She gently looked at Ye Cuo, the whole person was like a stone, slowly sinking into the water.


    Yan Xie in the sky, hearing the explosion, quickly adjusted the direction and flew to this side.


    ¡­¡­


    Severe headache, let leaf wrong feeling, as if someone with a red knife, inserted into his head.


    Open your eyes, ye CuO see is a decorated ceiling, branch like chandelier, although the light is soft to the extreme, but still let Ye CuO feel dazzling.


    He struggled, a sharp pain came from the four limbs, let him collapse on the bed.


    The groan of pain immediately attracted the medical staff outside the house, a beautiful white doctor with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    This woman''s eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as a doll''s, her proud figure can''t be covered even by the wide nurse''s clothes, her slim beauty, legs and buttocks reveal the unique sexy of exotic beauty.


    She came in from the outside and put her hand on yecuo: "don''t move, you have 14 bones to heal."


    Ye CuO frowned and took a deep breath. He found that there was no trace in his body. This time, Longhua took too long to slow down his whole blood flow.


    Yuan Yao is not around. Ye CuO is now in a weak state of dragon''s magic power. His self recovery ability is almost lost. He can only wait for his body to recover like an ordinary person.


    The beautiful doctor took a bottle of liquid medicine from the medical staff behind him and wiped it with a cotton ball on Ye CuO''s wrist to give ye CuO an infusion.


    The metal needle was inserted into Ye CuO''s skin at random. The beautiful doctor said to Ye CuO with a smile: "when they just sent you in, your whole body was full of broken scales, as well as scars from fire. It''s really hard to put the needle. Now it looks much better."


    Ye CuO tried to open his eyes. He felt that his two eyeballs were very dry, and the pain was unbearable. It seemed that he was going to explode: "where is this? Who are you? "


    "This is sin Island, father Ogu''s villa. I''m his personal doctor. You can call me Micah." The beauty doctor winked at Ye Cuo, with a little appreciation, "I heard that you four defeated the guards of the whole Posen Island, and made them suffer a big loss?"


    Ye CuO closed his eyes.


    "What a brave man." The beauty doctor Mika, with a kind of obsessed tone light tunnel.


    "Where''s my friend?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Rest in another room. You all need recuperation. Don''t move." The beautiful nurse looked at Ye CuO and wanted to stand up. She quickly pressed her hand.


    "Is there a girl?" Ye CuO asked nervously.


    "Girl?" Mika Leng for a moment, "there are only four men, they are still self-cultivation, which girl are you talking about?"


    Mika''s words let Ye CuO''s heart sink: "what?"


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was so weak that he could hardly move his fingers, sat up directly.


    Mika was startled!


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside, and an elegant old gentleman came in, smiling and said to Ye CuO: "wake up? The hero who shocked the whole country


    "Father Ogu." Mika, the beautiful doctor, reached out and pressed yecuo in a panic and said hello to father Ogu.


    "Mika? What are you doing? " Asked old fogo gracefully.


    "He''s leaving! Father OKU, his condition is not very optimistic. There are serious injuries inside his body. To be honest, it''s a miracle that he can wake up so soon. He can''t run around any more! " Mika looks at yecuo.


    "Where are you going?" Father Ogu smiles and says to Ye Cuo, "you know, now the United States is looking for you all over the world. There are countless mercenary regiments ready to take this reward. But don''t worry, there''s no safer place to hide than sin island. "


    "Save my woman." Ye CuO''s expression is incomparably firm.

 Chapter 678

    "But you''ve been in a coma for a week," he said


    If ye CuO is struck by lightning, he can''t stand and falls to the ground. He pulls down the infusion bottle and smashes it with a bang.


    Around the nurses and Mika, immediately busy into a group.


    Ye CuO sat on the ground, shaking all over. He was stunned for a few seconds. He raised his head and looked at Aogu''s father and said, "she''s not dead yet. I can feel it. I must go to save her. Mr. Ogu, thank you for your help. Please take good care of my friends. I will come back to you. "


    Father Ogu reached out to stop him and said, "I can understand and admire your deep feelings, guests from China, but what I need to tell you is that I have been paying close attention to you since the moment you started fighting on the island.


    In this week, I have searched the whole island of Posen several times. Even the burned animal bodies have been dissected and examined. I have not found the girl with you.


    Please believe in my strength. If she dies, even if she is swallowed by wild animals, even if she is burned, I can find her skeleton.


    But now there is nothing about her, so please don''t be impulsive, I believe she must still be alive.


    Now there are all American soldiers on Posen island. I promise you, not to go to Posen island again, even if you go out of sin island or my villa, your life will be in danger.


    I suggest you stay with me until you recover completely.


    My people are now in full search and rescue, she may be in a corner, waiting for our rescue. The United States and I have cooperation, they will not stop me.


    Now in the world, only I can save her, but if you go out, it will only bring her greater danger. "


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and trembled. Finally, he had to admit that father Ogu''s words were correct.


    In Ye CuO''s present state, it is impossible to go out to save butterfly unless yuanyao is around and let him recover overnight.


    Father Ogu''s business is to cooperate with other countries in the world. No country will offend him for the sake of such a killer as butterfly.


    So, now only he can save the butterfly in the world.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s mood stabilized a little, father Aogu sighed and said to Ye CuO: "please rest assured, I will do my best to search and rescue! I promise you, dead or alive, I will give you a definite answer. "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "thank you."


    He knew that father Ogu never lied, and he would do what he promised. It was because of his reputation that ye CuO gave him ten million dollars when he boarded the ship.


    Now, the only thing ye CuO can do is to continue to wait.


    Mika helped yecuo to lie on the bed, then stood aside and looked at yecuo''s face with great interest. Father Ogu raised his eyebrows slightly and coughed.


    Mika turned to look at father Ogu and blushed.


    "Come out with me," he whispered


    Mika quietly lowered her head and followed father Ogu out of the room.


    "Mika, you must take good care of Mr. Ye. With only three people, he will turn Posen Island, one of the most dangerous prisons in the world, upside down. This kind of person is worth our investment.


    So now I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to help him with his treatment, and I also arrange a lot of manpower to search and rescue him. At the risk of offending the United States, I go to their interior to inquire about the missing girl, all for him. "


    With that, father Ogu patted Mika on the shoulder and said, "Mika, you are not only my personal doctor, but also your Godfather. I hope you can have a brilliant future. You dare not look forward to it now!


    The opportunity is right in front of you. You should cherish it. Remember, take good care of Mr. Ye. "


    He will take care of two words, said very heavy.


    Mika was stunned for a moment, and a slight Blush Rose on her face.


    With a meaningful smile, father Ogu turned and left.


    Mika bit her lip, turned and walked back to the ward. Looking at Ye CuO lying on the bed, closing her eyes and adjusting her breathing, she quietly adjusted the liquid and gave him another infusion.


    Ye CuO breathed evenly and gradually fell asleep.


    Mika is in the room and wants to take care of yecuo, but yecuo seems to be sleeping all the time without any sign of waking up.


    Mika sat in the room for two hours, and finally had no choice but to quietly walk out of the room.


    Just as she left, ye CuO on the bed opened her eyes and sat up slowly from the bed.


    Sitting cross legged, ye CuO moved his body hard, took a deep breath, and began to forcibly run the Dragon skill.


    Before, he once saved Suya''s grandfather with his own blood essence.


    This time, he is ready to squeeze his blood essence again, burn his life, and let himself recover ahead of time.


    This kind of squeezing is different from the ordinary Longhua. The damage caused by it is at the cost of reducing life span, and even if it is practiced with yuanyao, it can''t be recovered.


    If not to the point of last resort, he would never use this move, but now, for the sake of the butterfly, he is willing to exchange his life for an opportunity.


    In the body, the blood, which had been flowing slowly, began to boil again.


    Drop by drop of golden blood, like melted gold, flows out of Ye CuO''s heart, mixed in the blood, and flows all over the body with the beating of the heart.


    The blood of Ye CuO''s whole body, at this time, began to flow in the blood vessels, like resurrection, with a little gold as thin as gossamer.


    With the flow of blood, ye CuO''s body began to repair visible to the naked eye.


    The wounds on the body began to heal gradually. The small holes shot by the bullets all recovered quickly. The dense burn marks on the face, hands and body began to scab and fall off quickly.


    Newborn skin is as delicate and smooth as a baby.


    Ye CuO is like a snake, taking off the old snake skin on the bed, glowing with new life.


    His face, which had collapsed, was ruddy again. Yecuo''s joints crackled. He got up from the bed, wrapped his clothes, jumped out of the window and disappeared on the island of sin.


    At this time, in Yunhai City, Suya is uneasy sitting in the office of Repulse Bay, looking at the documents in front of her.


    A few seconds later, she stood up and said to the man outside, "call brother long."


    The man nodded. A few minutes later, brother long trotted all the way to the door of the office and knocked: "sister-in-law!"


    Suya looked up at him with a calm face and said, "I don''t know why. I feel something is wrong. Ye CuO may need support. If you are ready, I will sort out a list and send someone out to help him in the next two days. "

 Chapter 679

    On the island of sin, Mika silently goes to the room of Yan Xie and others and changes the medicine for several people.


    Among these people, although miles was the first to be injured, he became the least injured one.


    After breaking his legs, he had been taken by others to escape. In addition to being sucked a lot of blood from his body by Deng Zhuo, which caused weakness, there was no other pain.


    At this time, he was the first to wake up. Yan Xie and Teng were not hurt, and his body was strong. Only Deng Zhuo, who had copied a helicopter before, was still in a coma.


    To a certain extent, the ability of a psionic is like the dragon of Ye CuO''s Dragon skill. When you use it, you have to rest.


    But the difference is that when ye CuO doesn''t turn into a dragon, the power of the dragon is still huge, but if the powers don''t use the powers, there is no threat.


    When Yan Xie woke up from the bed, he looked around and groaned in pain.


    He didn''t blame himself for his illness, but for his failure to save the butterfly.


    Mika looked at him and was about to comfort him. Suddenly a little nurse came in. She said to Mika nervously: "no, Miss Mika, Mr. Ye, has disappeared from the bed."


    Mika''s face changed: "how can it be?"


    Ye CuO''s injury, she is personally checked, a normal person, absolutely impossible in the case of such a serious injury, can also act.


    Mika was surprised and directly left Yan Xie and others behind and ran to Ye CuO''s ward.


    Yan Xie frowned slightly at the back, and said: "the boss went out by himself? What''s the price this time to stand up again? It''s really... Gee~


    Mika ran back to Ye CuO''s ward, but found that ye CuO was still lying on the bed with a weak face.


    Her delicate face was full of amazement, looking at the little nurse behind her.


    The little nurse was also completely stunned. Just now she looked inside and outside the room, but she didn''t see the trace of Ye Cuo. I don''t know why Ye CuO appeared on the bed again.


    Mika took a deep breath, went to Ye CuO''s side, looked at him gently: "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    Ye CuO slowly shook his head and suddenly asked, "when was the last time it rained on the island?"


    Mika was stunned and said, "three days ago, what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he went out and came back was that he saw a knife cut mark on the window.


    This sign, which is unique to bloodkill, means "I''m safe, but I''m going to leave for a while.".


    When ye CuO looks at it, he knows that the mark is left by the butterfly. Although the marks are all the same, the butterfly still has its own habit. In the last stroke of the mark, there will be a small bend.


    Ye CuO has lived with her for ten years, and of course he knows all the details about her.


    "It rained three days ago, and this trace, which has not been washed by rain, shows that it was left within three days. During my coma, butterfly came to sin island and left this trace. But why didn''t she want to see me? What''s so hard to say? "


    Leaf wrong in the heart, secretly thinking.


    Since butterfly can see herself, she must be safe, but she doesn''t come in, which shows that she may not be completely free.


    Do you?


    Ye CuO''s heart sank: is it the blood killer who controls her, let her come to see me for the last time, and then kill her?


    Ye mistakenly thought for a long time, and thought that the people killed by blood could not be so kind.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, ye said in a wrong way: does butterfly feel that her face has been burned, afraid that I will not like her any more, so she leaves?


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thinks it is possible.


    Although butterfly is stubborn, she doesn''t care about her appearance, but in her heart, she is still a girl. Although she doesn''t make up, she can''t help looking at things with reflection.


    In the previous life, two people sneaked into a high-level club to perform tasks. Butterfly disguised herself as a man, but she couldn''t help looking in front of the mirror.


    Just this little detail was discovered by the other party, and she was judged to be a sneaking female, so the task almost failed.


    When the butterfly is very guilty of Ye Cuo, but ye CuO smiles and comforts: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a girl''s nature to love beauty."


    "Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye Mika looks at yecuo with concern on her face.


    Ye CuO woke up from the memory of his former life. Looking at Mika''s beautiful face and big blue eyes, he quickly shook his head: "nothing, where''s my friend? Are they all awake? "


    Since the mark left by butterfly, ye CuO doesn''t need to look for him any more. He can only wait for her to come back on the island of sin.


    "They wake up. You... Are recovering so fast! " Mika looks at Ye CuO in amazement and gently reaches out her hand to touch Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO dodged directly and said to Micah, "I want to see them."


    There is a trace of disappointment in Mika''s eyes. He didn''t expect to take the initiative to take care of Ye CuO with his own appearance. He didn''t even feel a little moved. Instead, he was extremely indifferent to himself.


    Ye CuO stood up directly from the bed and said to Mika, "take me to see them."


    ¡­¡­


    In Repulse Bay, Su Ya integrates her resources and faces a large number of people in front of her, such as Wang Yizhuo, situ Kong, Sun Wu, Ximen Hu and Huang Sha Zun.


    Gao Weiqin stood aside and said to Suya, "sister-in-law, are you going to send all these people out?"


    Suya sighed and nodded: "before, he sent me a picture of the sea on his mobile phone and told me the scenery was beautiful. But I haven''t contacted me recently. I have a bad feeling that he is in trouble and can only give him more help now. "


    "But I don''t know the location of that broken island. There''s no way for you to send so many people out and look for a needle in a haystack."


    Suya smiles: "I know where it is."


    Gao Weiqin was silly: "how do you know that?"


    "According to the angle of the sun and the sea, and the trees on the distant island, the picture may not be very accurate, but it should not be too far away." Suya road.


    Gao Weiqin said nothing.


    This group of experts who are new to Longteng are all sent out by Suya for the reason that "this is the test of joining.".


    These people are almost all experts on the world list. Such a large number of people go abroad, which makes the customs of the country panic.


    However, what Su Ya didn''t expect is that after she sent all the people out, the Revenge of the Yan family, led by a young man named Yan feijue, suddenly began.


    PS: I didn''t fall asleep before 3 a.m. all year. My hair began to fall off. I couldn''t carry it yesterday. I went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said it was depression. I''m not trying to find an excuse not to update. I just want to tell you to pay attention to your health. Don''t be like me.

 Chapter 680

    Yan''s counterattack this time is very beautiful.


    First, Longteng''s Wharf was attacked inexplicably, resulting in the loss of a large number of goods. Moreover, Longteng''s master in charge of guarding the wharf was also seriously injured.


    Then a lot of partners suddenly announced that they would no longer cooperate with Longteng. Almost all of Longteng''s industrial chain would be broken.


    Yecuo''s industry has shrunk by nearly half in an instant. Most of the original customers chose to cancel the cooperation with Longteng because of the pressure from the Yan family.


    This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Suya didn''t notice this action before.


    Suya always does things without any leakage. In this conflict with the Yan family, she has always been on guard, but unexpectedly, she has lost so much.


    This made Suya''s whole life lost in thought.


    She has a brilliant intelligent posture. From small to large, it is difficult for anyone to take advantage of her. But this time, Yan feijue can make her suffer losses unconsciously. It can be seen that she is a very difficult person to deal with.


    At this time, Suya sat at the back of the desk, a slender finger, gently tapping the table, frowning slightly, in the heart of the deduction step by step, their own judgment, in the end is where the problem.


    On the other side, Bai Yanhe''s family, Bai Xiaolou, Bai Yanhe, Bai Jiayin and Yan feijue, as well as several younger members of the Yan family, sit together.


    In addition to Bai Jiayin and Yan feijue, everyone''s face is smiling.


    "Mr. feijue is really a great man!" Bai Yanhe holds his pipe and looks at Yan feijue with admiration.


    "Cousin feijue, thank you for taking revenge for me this time. Ye CuO is really hateful! My family Xiaoya foolishly cheated by him, but also help him to do things, it really makes me sad. Cousin feijue, it''s very kind of you to help me out this time. " Bai Xiaolou never praises others. At this time, he has a little flattery on his face.


    The rest of the Yan Family''s children are constantly flattering.


    Yan feijue took the teapot in her right hand and poured a glass of water for herself. Her face was not happy or sad. She looked very flat and had no change.


    There is no pride because of this success, but a faint way: "it''s a pity that ye is not wrong."


    In his voice, there is a trace of expectation to fight ye Cuo.


    Bai Jiayin looked at his face, and her heart was very tangled: "you really took the hand to deal with Ye wrong?"


    Yan feijue took a sip of tea gently, raised her eyebrow and looked at her, nodded her head calmly.


    Bai Jiayin bit her lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Before her, because her father always wanted to deal with Ye Cuo, she began to have a conflict. She gradually began to pay attention to Ye CuO and was attracted by Ye Cuo.


    But the intersection between the two people, almost no, so later in yanfeijue save down, her mind, almost all in yanfeijue body.


    Originally, she thought Yan feijue was calm, introverted and different, but she didn''t expect that the target he came to Yunhai was Ye Cuo.


    In this way, Bai Jiayin''s heart was extremely tangled.


    All along, she had been looking forward to the peace between the two sides, but now, the war between the two sides finally started, and all the beauty and stability would be broken.


    Bai Jiayin has a kind of bad feeling. She whispers to Yan feijue: "can we not deal with Ye CuO? I think he... I think he''s not easy to be provoked. Why do you have to be enemies with him? Can''t we all be friends? "


    Yan Fei Jue glanced at her and said faintly, "is that right?"


    Bai Jiayin didn''t know what to say.


    Yan feijue''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of Brilliance: "of course, I know he is not easy to provoke, but if I don''t try, how can I know how hard he is? Perhaps, he may not have me


    Then he said with a smile, "this is just the beginning. He hasn''t come back yet. I''m not interested in dealing with a little girl. When he comes back, I''ll show the whole sea of clouds who is more difficult to provoke. "


    Bai Jiayin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She couldn''t help but start to tangle about which side she would stand on.


    Su Ya stood up from behind her desk after more than half an hour''s meditation. She still had the usual gentle smile on her lips and said to brother long outside the office, "in three days, a man named Pei Ao will come to join us. He is holding a very strange sword. When you see him, you can have a good reception."


    "Ah?" Brother long is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t believe that Su Ya can predict the future. But he has seen Su Ya''s intelligence many times. At this time, he hears Su Ya''s words. Although he doubts, he agrees immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of sin, time is passing, and the injuries of Yan Xie and others are gradually recovering. Several people in addition to Deng Zhuo recovery is relatively slow, other people can walk down.


    Ye CuO has been cultivated on the island for a long time. Every day, he is waiting for the information from father Ogu and the butterfly to suddenly appear in front of him.


    However, with the passage of time, this hope is more and more dim, let Ye CuO''s heart, like a needle.


    Finally, because of the huge consumption of financial and human resources, the search and rescue work had to be stopped.


    In fact, as a businessman, Aogu spent tens of millions of dollars to search and rescue butterflies, but he didn''t mention a word in front of Ye Cuo.


    This makes Ye CuO''s heart, also slightly moved, two people in the previous life is a friend, the character of Ogu, ye CuO has been very believe.


    A month later, ye CuO finally gave up thinking and said goodbye to Aogu.


    Mika there, a face of grievance to stay for a long time, but ye CuO refused to look at it, which makes Mika and Ogu a little uncomfortable, but the last two people are polite to send Ye CuO and others to leave.


    Standing on the boat leaving the island of sin, everyone was a little depressed.


    The disappearance of butterfly makes Yan Xie fall into self blame and never say anything.


    Ye CuO was sure that butterfly was still alive, but he was not so desperate. He reached out and patted yanxie on the shoulder: "it''s not your fault, it''s only my fault. I shouldn''t bring her out. Her strength is too weak now."


    Teng Wushang sighed: "on the battlefield, butterfly is the best girl I have ever seen. It''s really..."


    Before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed. He looked around and said to Ye CuO: "boss, it''s bad. We seem to be surrounded. These ships, it seems, are the ships of famous mercenary regiments in the world


    Miles was furious: "is that old bastard Ogu who betrayed our information?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "he doesn''t have to sell us, otherwise, his money for searching and rescuing butterflies is not in vain. Everybody, get ready to fight. "

 Chapter 681

    On sin Island, there are four big men, each of whom is a world-class wanted criminal. Ordinary countries will not deal with sin island.


    Therefore, no mercenary regiment dares to do business near the evil Island, but as long as it goes out of the evil Island, it will be the vast sea. Here is the real country without any rules and the hotbed of evil.


    More than a dozen boats, slowly surrounded the boat of Ye CuO and others.


    Ye CuO''s four people have made a big fuss about Po Sen Island, which is now well-known all over the world. Relying on the strength of four people alone, the island of Posen, which is under the protection of the seriously ill, is like a hell on earth. Many mercenary regiments are very afraid of this strength.


    These mercenary regiments asked themselves that they didn''t dare to let four people directly land on Posen island and make it so.


    More than a dozen ships did not dare to go forward or leave. Each of them wandered about one nautical mile away from ye CuO''s ship, as if to escort his ship.


    Teng no hurt and miles, all a face nervous looking at the ships around, only leaf wrong face with a sneer.


    After several hundred nautical miles, the more than ten ships finally got close.


    On the ship, miles and Teng Wushang all took up arms. Only Ye CuO and Yan Xie sat on the deck and drank wine leisurely.


    A boat with a black shield and two crossed swords embroidered on the flag at the bow of the boat cut through the water and reached a place tens of meters away from yecuo.


    Myers and Teng Wushang are holding a heavy machine gun with a long chain of bullets in their hands, which is mounted on the rail of the bow. Teng Wushang has a scar like an insect on his face, which is twisted and looks very terrible. They shout in English to the opposite bow: "who are you?"


    On the other side of the boat, there were all Middle Easterners in white robes, white clothes and white hats. Every man seemed to be the same, with a big beard and machine guns.


    A slightly thinner man, standing in the bow of the boat, looked at Ye CuO with a telescope, and said aloud, "is it the people who make a big noise on the opposite boat? Now the United States has offered a reward of 140 million US dollars. Are you willing to be captured by us? Or are you willing to die here, let''s take your bodies and get the reward? "


    Ye CuO stood up with a bottle and walked to the bow of the boat. He sneered and said to the other side: "demon shield mercenary regiment, when do you start to cooperate with the United States? Abdel, you are a leader. You are not qualified. "


    The thinner leader on the opposite side was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye CuO called out his name.


    Their demon shield mercenary regiment has always been only active in the Middle East and rarely left the region. This is the first time they have come to the North Pacific. What attracts them is the extremely generous reward.


    But I didn''t expect that the first time he came out, he was recognized by others and called his name directly, which made him feel a little empty in his heart, secretly guessing whether his information was sold by which opponent.


    He didn''t know that ye CuO had a hand with him when he was in the Middle East.


    Abdel is cunning and suspicious by nature. Ye CuO once suffered losses in his hands. However, after several times of fighting, ye CuO knew his character very well and knew that he was suspicious, so he deliberately called it out directly.


    Sure enough, at this time, Abdel did not dare to act rashly.


    But one of the people around him looked more impatient. One hand fell on the railing, the other pointed to Ye CuO and yelled: "asshole! Dirty Chinese! Leave your head for the devil... "


    Before he finished, ye CuO grabbed a Western food knife on the table and threw it.


    "Ah The man scolded half way and screamed directly. He held the hand of the railing and shook it a few times, but it seemed to stick to the railing.


    A member of the demon shield mercenary regiment, looking sideways, saw that this man''s hand was nailed to the railing by a small Western food knife.


    Everyone''s face changed. They didn''t expect that ye CuO could throw a small Western food knife so accurately at such a distance of tens of meters.


    What''s more, the railing is also iron. It''s just a hollow steel tube. The western food knife flies so far and has such strong strength. What if it''s thrown at people''s throat?


    Thinking of this, all the people stepped back.


    After being stunned for a moment, Abdel laughed and said, "you really have strength. No wonder four people can turn Posen island into a hell on earth. Well, I like the challenge. Since you choose to let us carry the corpse to get the reward, be ready to accept the gift of the devil


    With that, he waved his hand, his boat, slowly side over, the boat appeared one by one small mouth, which stretched out a gun tube.


    Teng Wushang''s face and miles''s face suddenly changed.


    There was a gun on the opposite boat, and the boat on Ye CuO''s side was an ordinary cruise ship rented.


    Now the two ships are too close to each other to run out of range.


    Ye CuO yelled to Abdel, "Abdel, don''t you want to know who betrayed your whereabouts?"


    Abdel stayed for a second, but there was a sly smile on his mouth. Although he was suspicious, he was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. He knew that ye CuO was using an offensive mind. He said: "when I take your body and get the reward, I can slowly find out who betrayed our demon shield. He will accept the Revenge of the devil!"


    Ye CuO laughed and pointed around: "look at these mercenary regiments around, which one will let you take our bodies and get the reward. I think it''s better. You fight first. We''ll follow the winner. "


    Ye CuO''s words make all the mercenary regiments on one side raise their vigilance instantly. Looking at the people around, no one dares to fight first.


    All these people are desperators. They can definitely do the big business of 140 million US dollars and kill each other.


    Teng Wushang looks at Yan Xie and frowns all the time. Knowing that he has many ghost ideas, he can''t help but ask in a low voice: "Yan Xie, do you have the idea to escape?"


    Yan Xie shook his head: "no!"


    "What the hell are you doing? I think you''ve been counting for a long time. "


    He said, "I''m thinking that if four people offer a reward of 140 million yuan, how can Lao Mei calculate it? 4416, 3412, it doesn''t make sense."


    Teng Wushang


    Miles seems to have been used to this incongruous way of evil words. He turns to Ye CuO and says, "Hey, if you can take me away safely this time, I will admit that you are my boss for life. In the future, not only my life is yours, but also I can introduce you many people with skills, as long as you can manage them."


    Ye cuoyang raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "is that right? Then you wait. "


    Ye CuO''s voice just fell. With a bang, a ship soared into the air, like a remote-controlled spaceship controlled by someone.


    A voice resounded through the sea: "the true word ¡¤ Yu!"

 Chapter 682

    Ye CuO was sitting on the chair on the deck, watching the sea rolling around.


    Gao Weiqin came out from under the water, holding strange fingerprints in his hands. A rune formed by blood in the air slowly took shape.


    "Zhenyanshu ¡¤ Yu" is the key to control. It can control the things around you like the things in your hand.


    Around a dozen big ships, each one seems to be tied by an invisible rope.


    Gao Weiqin is just like a sheep herder, holding an invisible rope in his hand, dragging more than a dozen boats to move on the sea.


    The people on these boats were all frightened to find that no matter how they operated, the boats were out of control.


    The artillery of the demon shield mercenary regiment could not be aimed at, and the people on board could not even stand. Countless people panicked and were thrown out directly into the water.


    And the crew who fell in the water only struggled a few times, then slowly sank into the water, and a trace of red blood floated on the sea.


    Wow, a big man rushed out from the bottom of the water and jumped on the deck of a ship.


    This is Simon tiger. At this time, he knows that ye CuO is watching. He is more active than anyone else. After all, ye CuO is his future boss.


    On that ship, immediately after Simon tiger rushed up, there was a big commotion, gunshots were heard all over the place, and there was a dull sound of fists hitting muscles everywhere.


    On the other side, a man waving double rings jumps out of the water, hands in mid air, reaps a wave of life, and then falls steadily on the bow of a mercenary regiment. On this ship, there is another chaos.


    Don''t look at Sun Wu, Ximen Hu and others. In front of Ye Cuo, they only have one punch per second. They look very weak.


    But that''s because ye cuoqiang is too much. Otherwise, they were all on the list of heaven and earth before.


    Although these mercenary regiments also have experts, they can''t compete with the experts in tiantianbang. They are more good at gunfight.


    Basically speaking, there is only one way to be slaughtered when you meet Chinese ancient martial arts masters in a narrow space.


    There are strong mercenary regiments and weak mercenary regiments on these ships.


    The devil''s shield is the strongest one among them. As soon as Wang grabs and rushes up, he even kills several people, but he is also instantly reflected, and countless people support him.


    In this narrow space, they were not afraid of bullet ejection, and directly used machine guns to shoot at Wang.


    Wang killed several people as soon as he caught them, and they were suppressed by the fire.


    Although Gao Weiqin was in control, the group of people still used powerful firepower to beat Wang and could not lift their heads.


    At this moment, a big ball in the water suddenly rose and fell on the deck.


    This big ball, which is actually condensed by yellow sand, is more than five meters in diameter and is very terrifying. It rolls around on the deck.


    It''s a heavy weight. When it hits a person, it directly breaks the tendon and fractures. It''s powerful.


    The people of demon shield mercenary regiment are shooting with machine guns, but when they hit the sand ball, they can only make holes one by one.


    The defensive power of sand is amazing. That''s why sandbags are used in wars.


    At this time, the sand of the yellow sand Lord is also saturated with sea water, which makes his defense more terrifying.


    The people of demon shield mercenary regiment have been shooting with machine guns for a long time. They can''t help but scold: what the hell is this?


    Yellow sand condensation of the ball, slowly deformation on the deck, gradually into a human form, stood up from the deck.


    The people of demon shield mercenary regiment, directly scold out voice: don''t take such play!


    I saw a yellow giant about 10 meters high, each step was extremely heavy, and the whole boat was shaking. The steel decks are creaking.


    A big hand bigger than a small table reached into the cabin and scratched everywhere.


    The people inside gave out shrill shouts and used knives and guns to hit the huge hands of Huangsha, splashing the sand.


    However, it is inevitable to be arrested.


    The sand man, who was transformed from the yellow sand master, was a little slow, and slowly raised the man in front of him.


    In a panic, the man raised the shotgun in his hand and shot the yellow sand Lord in the head.


    Boom!


    The giant composed of yellow sand, half of his head was blown into a pile of sand, falling from the air.


    "Roar!" The yellow sand giant let out a roar and threw the man on the ground.


    It seems that the whole sea vibrated, and the man fell flat like a toad crushed by a car.


    And at this time, the sand scattered on the ground is flowing continuously along the ground, like a small stream of water, along the yellow sand giant''s legs, into his body, slowly forming a head again.


    The devil''s shield mercenary regiment''s people, this completely collapsed.


    There''s no way to fight. The opponent is a monster who can''t fight.


    "Surrender! We surrender Abdel raised his hands and yelled at yecuo.


    At this time, they are like dice in a jar, waving the boat by Gao Weiqin, sloshing around and bumping their heads and blood on the steel boat.


    Ye CuO smiles and waves to Gao Weiqin. Gao Weiqin stops.


    Around more than a dozen boats, they were all heavy, looking at Ye CuO with awe.


    Miles in the side, "wow" a, to Ye CuO way: "boss, I will be your people."


    Teng Wushang grinned and said to Ye CuO: "boss, I didn''t expect that you had arranged the post move for a long time."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t have any arrangement at all. This is the support sent by Suya."


    Teng no hurt a Leng, way: "she?"? We come out of the destination, is not no one knows? How... "


    Ye CuO smile: "as long as there is a trace of clues, Suya can find us, this is not strange."


    Yan Xie nodded and said to Teng Wushang, "maybe my sister-in-law has a magic mirror. Every day she looks at the mirror and asks," magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me where is the most handsome person? ", The mirror says, "the evil word you are looking for is on the island of sin.". Well, that must be the truth. "


    Teng Wushang directly curled his mouth: "I think the boss is much more handsome than you. You are a talker. I want to sew your mouth up."


    Gao Weiqin said: "sew it, don''t forget to tie a bow."


    There were a group of people talking and laughing. There were more than ten mercenary regiments. They were in a mess, with countless deaths and injuries. They were all over the place. They looked very pitiful.


    "What''s the matter, everyone? Don''t you take me to get the reward?" Ye CuO looked at the crowd lightly.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Ye CuO laughed: "you all have cases. Since you don''t arrest me, I''m sorry. I''ll arrest you and get a reward."


    PS: today''s update is over!

 Chapter 683

    Ye CuO''s words made all the members of the mercenary Corps lose heart.


    Every one of them is wanted in the world. They wander in places where there is no excessive lawlessness. It is difficult for them to enter the territory of a certain country, because once they enter, they will be hunted down.


    Especially for the demon shield mercenary corps, the reward offered by everyone has accumulated several million. If they are caught, they will spend the rest of their lives in prisons like Posen island.


    These people are all outlaws. The most unbearable thing is the loss of freedom.


    At this time, all began to fight back and fled in all directions.


    Ye Cuo, on the other hand, signaled his men not to pursue him. In fact, he just wanted to protect himself and didn''t want to cause trouble abroad.


    After the escape of more than a dozen ships, the water surface of the whole Pacific Ocean was calm again.


    In the next ten days, although there were ships peeping around, no one dared to step forward.


    On yecuo''s side, the story of four people making trouble on Posen Island, and then a ship carrying more than ten mercenary regiments spread all over the world.


    People in the whole underground world began to be shocked by this unknown New Oriental force. For a moment, the whole underground world was turbulent, and many people began to get ready to contact Ye Cuo.


    This time, ye CuO''s big disturbance on Posen Island brought countless benefits. First of all, the prisoners he released.


    Although each of these people is extremely vicious, they all have some real skills, only one can subdue them.


    Miles is on the ship these days. He has contacted many of them with communication equipment. He has added a reserve for ye CuO''s forces.


    Secondly, it made many underground forces notice Ye Cuo, which laid an expected foundation for his future cooperation with others.


    Of course, there are many disadvantages.


    Ye CuO and the other four became the most wanted criminals in the United States, and were also targeted by many evil minded forces. Ye CuO believes that the people killed by blood are ready to move now.


    And most of all, the butterfly is missing. The two men were dependent on each other in the previous life, and they were together only after experiencing all kinds of hardships in this life. Unexpectedly, they were separated again because of this saving.


    For more than ten days, ye CuO was deeply remorseful and depressed every day. Finally, one morning, he vomited a lot of blood and fell into a coma.


    Before he burned life, in exchange for quick recovery, now he finally got the bad result.


    The whole person was in a coma, which made the people on board busy.


    And in Yunhai City, Suya is fully prepared, waiting for yanfeijue''s hand again.


    Pei Ao also arrived in three days, as promised. Brother long was very surprised. He was absolutely convinced of Su ya now. Every time I speak to the people below in private, I call Suya nvzhuge.


    However, brother long is worried these days. The whole dragon is almost empty. Everyone goes out to support Ye Cuo. Only Pei Ao, who is full of principles, and Tong Bao, who is full of poison and only knows how to play every day, are left.


    The former made it clear that they would not take part in the struggle of underground forces; The latter is a bear child, and no one can cure it without evil words.


    At this time, if the Yan Family attacked on a large scale, they could not even defend Repulse Bay.


    But this time, it was unexpected to Su ya. Yan feijue seemed to be in silence. He didn''t take advantage of the victory to destroy Longteng''s other business.


    Su Ya pondered for a long time, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, and said to brother long: "before ye CuO comes back, you don''t have to keep it. Let''s have a good rest."


    "Ah?" Brother long was stunned. "But the boss killed Yan beihui. The Yan family has come a lot recently. Bai Yan and there are entertainments every day. As long as they are free, they can attack us at any time. If they don''t, they are afraid that the boss will come back and there will be only a mess left. "


    Su Ya shook his head and said, "no, Yanfei won''t come back before ye CuO comes back."


    Long Ge Leng: "why?"


    "There are two reasons, good and bad. On the bright side, Yan feijue seems very proud and disdains to fight me. The previous attack was just in the afternoon. Let''s get ready. It means that he disdains sneak attack.


    The bad reason is that it seems that the Yan family is preparing to cultivate this Yan feijue to become the next generation of Yan Family owner. And this yanfeijue, it seems, is not a straw bag. It can make us suffer a big loss without my notice. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with it in the future.


    Yan Family''s former power has always been in the northwest. It seems that this time, it''s just taking the opportunity to deal with Ye CuO to infiltrate the power into the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds is not big at all. The existence of the thirteen halls has left the whole sea of clouds with little space. The Yan family is participating in this time. In the future, the competition will be very fierce. "


    At this time, brother long took a breath and understood the real purpose of the Yan family. It turns out that the only way to deal with Ye CuO is to establish Wei. What they really want is to unify the whole cloud sea and spread their influence to eastern China.


    Just when brother long frowned, someone suddenly called out: "boss is back, Yan Shao is back!"


    Su Ya''s face, which was so indifferent, changed her expression in a moment. She ran faster than brother long, and suddenly went outside: "where are people? Where is it? "


    At this time, her face, there is no female Zhuge that calm.


    "Over there." One hand and one finger.


    Su Ya sees Yan Xie carrying a comatose person on her back, and her heart cools. She shakes around for a while, then supports the wall with her hand to ensure that she doesn''t fall.


    Longteng''s people, noisy, see ye CuO motionless, are scared. The whole company is in a mess.


    Su Ya took a deep breath and said, "what''s the mess? Everyone stands up. Yanxie sends Ye CuO to the mechanism room. Gao Weiqin goes to school to find Yunni and asks her to take her grandfather to help Ye CuO see a doctor. What should the rest do? "


    Su Ya''s words made the chaotic scene recover. Now in the dragon, everyone knows how much wisdom this seemingly weak sister-in-law has in her mind, so sometimes her words are more effective than ye CuO''s.


    Ye CuO was sent to the mechanism room, and several girls in the room were scared. Fortunately, Suya arrived later, comforted the people, and everyone calmed down.


    "Yan Xie, what''s the matter? What about butterflies? " Suya looks at yanxie.


    Words evil scratch head, shame don''t know how to say. There was a knock on the door outside the mechanism room, but it was not Yun Yehe, but Tong Bao.

 Chapter 684

    "Wow! So many beautiful sisters After Tong Bao entered the room, he had a pair of big black eyes and turned around.


    The girls in the room, thin and fat, are very beautiful.


    However, these girls, for Tong Bao''s attraction, no evil words big.


    Tong Bao just looked around, ran directly to Yan Xie''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled his trouser legs: "Yan Xie, take me out to play."


    "Play by yourself." Heresy, "the boss''s injuries are not good, I can''t leave now."


    Tong baonao scratched his head, looked at Ye CuO lying on the bed, took down the big gourd behind him and said, "just give him a drink."


    Several people were stunned. The evil words came to mind at this time. In the gourd behind Tong Bao, the dew on the petals of a hundred kinds of flowers was used to blend various precious medicines. Even the strange poison on his body that went deep into the viscera could be solved. Maybe it was really effective for ye CuO''s injury.


    Everyone looked at Suya, waiting for her to decide.


    Su Ya nodded, Tong Bao directly climbed to bed, opened the gourd plug, and gave Ye CuO a big mouthful.


    At this time, Yunni stormed in from the outside and rushed into the room. At a glance, she saw that ye CuO''s cheek collapsed, lying on the bed, motionless.


    She usually pretends not to care about ye Cuo, but now she can''t help it. She rushes over and hugs Ye CuO and touches his face in surprise: "big villain... What''s wrong with you, big villain? Don''t scare me..."


    The voice of the cloud neon, has brought a trace of cry.


    Yan Xie was startled and said: "don''t get close to the boss. Tong Bao has just touched him. Now he is also contaminated with poison."


    Ye CuO is not afraid of Tong Bao''s poison, but for Yunni, this kind of poison is very overbearing.


    However, Yunni doesn''t listen at all, holding Ye CuO in her arms and crying in panic. In her eyes, there is no one else except ye Cuo.


    She is usually hard lipped, saying that she never likes Ye Cuo, but love and cold are two things that can''t be covered up in the world.


    At this time, her concern for ye CuO shocked several other girls.


    Suya even looks at Yunni with envy. Yunni is innocent. She loves and hates when she wants to love. Most of the time, Suya suppresses her feelings because she is shy.


    At this time, she thought that it was her fault to hold Ye.


    There, the cloud Ni cried a few times, the body trembled, fainted in the leaf wrong body, the face has a trace of extremely terrible black gas, has been poisoned.


    Tong Bao looked at the crowd innocently and said, "give her a drink of Baihua Yulu."


    Tong Bao will gourd bottom upside down, also pour out a small mouth, fed to the mouth of the cloud.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll let my family send it again, or my beautiful sister will die." Tong Bao shrinks to one side, looking at the clouds falling into a coma.


    Outside, yunyehe came in breathlessly, and the whole mechanism room was busy again.


    Three days later, Tong Bao''s parents came to the sea of clouds from Wanhua island in the East China Sea and brought Tong Bao a gourd of Baihua Yulu.


    Ye CuO and Yunni finally wake up under the rescue of Baihua Yulu.


    "Master Tong, I didn''t expect to accept your favor again." After ye CuO opened his eyes, he saw the couple of Tong island Master, weak tunnel.


    Tong island Master waved his hand: "where, my son Tong Bao is playing happily with you every day. I feel that the toxin on his body is lighter. I also want to thank boss ye for taking care of him."


    With that, master Tong stopped talking and said to Ye CuO: "boss Ye''s injuries... Don''t look like external forces. Can you take the liberty to ask who taught boss Ye''s martial arts?"


    Ye CuO frowned and thought to himself how to say it.


    Mr. Tong said directly, "if boss Ye is inconvenient to say, I won''t ask. It''s just a little strange in my heart. I feel that boss Ye''s martial arts are very familiar, very similar to a master''s unique skill. "


    Ye CuO''s heart jumped.


    In his previous life, he was saved by the bad old man and taught the dragon magic skill. However, he didn''t know the identity of the bad old man or even his name.


    After the old man taught him martial arts, he disappeared.


    After that, ye CuO went into blood killing. After becoming famous, he also used the strength of blood killing to find the bad old man.


    However, the bad old man seemed to evaporate in the world. Even with the powerful power of blood killing, he could not be found, as if he had never existed.


    However, I didn''t expect that today, master Tong said he was familiar with his martial arts.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is that right? What kind of people does Master Tong talk about? "


    Tong Island master frowned and said thoughtfully: "he is a very uninhibited elder. I have only seen him a few times. His usual dress is just like a very ordinary bad old man. When I first met him, I didn''t see his strength."


    Tong island Master''s words, let leaf wrong pupil all contracted for a while, the facial expression had a trace of excitement.


    "At that time, because of Tong Bao''s physical problems, I went into Kunlun mountain with my wife to look for the legendary Kunlun ruins. But there is no chance to enter. It was the master who took me in. Moreover, it was this elder who helped me when I was in danger several times later.


    Kunlun market is like a magical world, which is full of danger and will die at any time. At that time, I thought that my martial arts were invincible. In addition to the three masters on the heaven and earth list, the rest could escape even if they were not.


    But in the Kunlun ruins, I feel like a newborn baby, but I have no resistance to danger.


    At that time, my wife and I met a very strange giant lizard and chased us all the way. At that time, we really thought we were going to die.


    At this time, the bad old man appeared again.


    At that time, it was the most terrible battle I had ever seen in my life, and the surrounding hills were flattened.


    You may not believe it. Even when I saw it, I couldn''t believe my eyes. The master''s martial arts are very magical. He can make his body look like a giant dragon. After flying, it is more than ten meters long, just like the real dragon in the painting. His whole body is covered with green scales.


    It''s a terrible breath. I''m still scared when I think of it now. "


    Tong Bao''s mother also nodded at this time, with a trace of fear in her eyes, and said: "it''s true. He and I often think of that picture now, it''s really like the end of the world. A dragon and a lizard fight together.


    At that time, we hid under a cliff and felt the world shaking. Later, after the battle, the ground was full of cracks. We only stayed in it for one day, got a magic prescription, and escaped directly. We were afraid that if we came out late, we would die. "


    Ye CuO''s heart, beating fast, could not resist the excitement and said: "Kunlun market? How do you get into this place? "

 Chapter 685

    Tong Island master frowned way¡° It''s in Kunlun Mountain, but it needs chance. Ordinary people can''t get in even if they pass through the entrance hundreds of times. At the beginning, when the old man brought us in, he just felt that the scenery in front of him turned and then entered it. I really don''t know how to operate it. "


    Tong island Master''s words, let Ye CuO''s heart a little bit disappointed, but can know bad old man''s a little information, also be regarded as a surprise joy.


    "Can you tell me something about that bad old man, master Tong? His martial arts are very similar to mine. I''m very interested." Ye CuO pretends to be careless.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with that bad old man, but he''s very kind to our husband and wife - in fact, he''s very kind to all three members of our family.


    At that time, in the Kunlun market, she and I were both seriously injured. If we hadn''t been helped by the old man, we would have died in it.


    Moreover, after parting, the old man gave me a fruit that looks like a dragon. The fruit is very magical. It looks like something carved with gold, and it doesn''t look like fruit from a tree at all.


    And it''s very heavy. It''s a small fist sized fruit. It weighs more than 100 Jin when you hold it in your hand.


    And the hardness of the whole fruit is very big. Ordinary weapons can''t be cut off. After we come back, we can only hold the fruit in the palm of our hand every day and use our internal power to absorb the breath of the fruit to heal the wound. "


    Tong island Master''s words, let Ye CuO''s heart jump.


    Dragon fruit!


    This must be the black dragon fruit. Although it''s different from the one ye CuO ate in his previous life according to the description of master Tong, the shape is the fruit of the dragon, which is absolutely unique.


    Ye CuO said excitedly, "is that fruit still there?"


    Tong island Master nodded: "still, the fruit is too hard, no one can eat, only a little bit of absorption of the essence. I''ve had it for several years, but the fruit has hardly changed. It''s amazing. "


    With that, looking at Ye CuO''s excited look, he couldn''t help saying: "does boss ye know what this fruit is?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "to be honest, my martial arts are harmful to my life. But this kind of fruit can help me make up for all my losses and improve my skills.


    I really know what this fruit is called. It''s called canglongguo. I don''t know its specific functions. I only know that it''s good for my martial arts.


    So, master Tong, I hope I can buy your fruit. I''m willing to pay whatever price you need.


    Of course, if master Tong doesn''t give up, I won''t force it. I''m taking the liberty to ask Master Tong Haihan. "


    Mr. and Mrs. Tong looked at each other and said, "since boss Ye has a need, we will not be reluctant. Now our husband and wife''s injuries have been healed. The fruit is in our hands, and it can''t play a big role. Since it''s very important to boss ye, I''ll send someone from the island right away. "


    Ye CuO knew that it was not a polite time at this time, so he nodded directly and said, "OK, what price does Master Tong need? Please don''t be polite. The fruit is very rare and hard to find. If it were someone else, it would not be as generous as master Tong. "


    Tong island Master said with a smile: "this is not necessary, boss ye, children and you are predestined friends, and I will thank you for your care in the future. As for the black dragon fruit, it''s not as precious as you said. I know that old man found several in Kunlun market. "


    Ye CuO shook his hand: "what?"


    Tong island Master laughs: "yes, Kunlun market is full of miraculous drugs. If boss ye can enter in the future, he must be careful. As long as you can enter the Kunlun ruins and come back alive, your martial arts will be greatly improved, because there is plenty of aura in it, which is very good for the cultivation of internal power. "


    Ye CuO nods. At this time, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open. Michiko has a lovely face and looks in.


    After seeing ye Cuo, he ran to the bedside, climbed onto Ye CuO''s bed, got into Ye CuO''s bed, rubbed his little face against his chest, and called out: "brother!"


    Ye CuO laughed, reached out and rubbed her head, and said, "why don''t you play outside?"


    "Ah Li is sleeping. No one plays with me." Michiko''s face is full of grievances.


    Tong Island master looked at Michiko, said: "this little sister, the body seems to have some problems."


    Ye CuO''s mind moved and said to Tong island Master: "does Tong island Master also know medical skills?"


    Tong island Master smile: "my family Tong Bao congenital heart incomplete, in order to give him treatment, I also calculate half a doctor."


    Ye cuolian said hurriedly, "please help her with the diagnosis and treatment."


    Tong island Master nodded: "OK, please hold out your hand, I''ll check pulse."


    Ye CuO holds Michiko''s hand and asks him to feel his pulse. Michiko looks at him in a daze and asks, "why don''t you have a beard?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that every time yunyehe felt Michiko''s pulse, yunyehe had a goatee, and Michiko thought that all the people who felt their pulse had to grow a beard.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    After some explanation, Tong island Master also laughed and withdrew his hand and said, "if I guess correctly, is the ancient martial arts practiced by this little sister the martial arts of Tibetan Tantric school?"


    Ye CuO nods. Michiko ''. Because they can''t get home by stealing, they have great defects.


    The Wanhua island of Tong island is also the guwu family, but it is not as powerful as the four guwu families.


    At this time, he knew Michiko''s martial arts.


    "It''s strange that this martial art is mixed with a little bit of Japanese Ninjutsu. I think it should be a defect of martial arts, which cannot be cured by human. If boss Ye really wants to, he can really go to Kunlun market to take risks and find a cure.


    I can tell you the approximate location of the Kunlun ruins. As for whether you can get in or not, it depends on the fortune of boss Ye. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "thank you so much."


    Tong island Master ha ha a smile, stood up, way: "leaf boss polite." Finish saying to prepare to stand up to leave, but inadvertently saw in another room sleeping from.


    Tong island Master brow slightly a wrinkle, facing Ye CuO asked: "who is this little girl? The aura on my body is very strong. I feel that it has the aura of Kunlun ruins. "

 Chapter 686

    With his eyes, ye CuO takes a look at ah Li''s room and is surprised to find that ah Li seems to have grown up a lot.


    Today, Ali is only eight or nine years old, but he looks like a 12 or 13-year-old child. A few months ago, there was no such big change.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that he didn''t leave for long. Ah Li grew up so fast. It''s amazing.


    Ye CuO walks down from the bed and towards ah Li''s room.


    Nangong zhuyou is over there, frowning and looking at ah Li who is sleeping sweetly. When ye CuO comes in, he wakes up and stands up and says, "are you better?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "I''m not a big deal. Master Tong, are you talking about a li?"


    Master Tong looked up and down at ah Li, turned his head to his wife, and said, "do you feel the familiar aura fluctuation in the Kunlun ruins?"


    Tong Bao''s mother nodded and looked at a Li curiously: "this little sister is really full of very strong aura, strange. At such a young age, how can you have such a powerful cultivation? "


    When Nangong zhuyou heard the conversation, he stood up in panic, looked at Tong Dao and said, "what are you two talking about? What happened to her? What''s the problem? "


    Nangong zhuyou''s face is full of tension.


    Master Tong said with a smile: "it''s not a dangerous thing. It''s just that there is a very mysterious smell on Ling AI. This kind of breath is very good for martial arts practitioners. We, husband and wife, once entered a very magical place, very familiar with this kind of breath, so they are more sensitive.


    This lady doesn''t have to worry. In my opinion, lingai is not only not ill, but also good for her. At least I haven''t seen such a small child with such a terrible smell. "


    Then he said to Ye CuO: "boss ye, there are many strange things here. Such a little girl has such accomplishments. It''s really terrible. My family Tong Bao, because of the body''s reason, can be regarded as the day list master now, but really if this little girl wakes up, Tong Bao really may not be the opponent


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I still don''t know what happened to ah Li. Her head is going to be big. She has been sleeping like this for a long time. I can''t find out why.


    Master Tong, do you really think this is OK?


    She used to be sleepy in the daytime, but we can still wake her up and let her eat.


    Recently, it seems that even the meal has begun to eat less and less, and the sleeping time is getting longer and longer. It''s really worrying. "


    Tong island Master pondered for a while, looked down and said: "what is she holding in her arms? I feel her aura is very similar to the things in this basin. It''s like there''s a connection between the mother and the embryo. It''s amazing. "


    Ye CuO also looked down and saw that Ali was still holding her little flowerpot and sleeping sweetly: "Oh, I remember, there is a broad bean carved from emerald. I don''t know where Ali got it. It seems that since then, she has become very sleepy. Is this faba bean the cause of a Li''s strange drowsiness


    "Broad bean?" Tong island Master with his hand randomly pushed away the soil, saw a buried emerald green broad bean, shocked and said, "madam, do you remember what the old man said to us before? Let''s help him to find a natural resource and a local treasure


    Tong Bao''s mother was stunned for a moment, and said: "you mean the mysterious broad bean that the old man asked us to find? Is that the one in the little sister''s arms? "


    Tong island Master nodded: "very likely!"


    After that, he said to Ye Cuo, "when we were in the Kunlun market, we were saved by old man Chou. We hope old man Chou can leave his name so that we can repay him in the future.


    The old man just waved his hand and said to us, "you don''t have to repay me, but you can help me. If you get a green broad bean in Kunlun market, you can give it to me. I''ll make sure you get out of here safely. If you find this emerald green broad bean somewhere outside, you will send out the news directly, and I will come to pick it up. "


    At that time, we asked about the faba bean, but the old man didn''t answer. He just said, "just pay attention. I haven''t seen that faba bean. I don''t know what it looks like. In short, it''s very green. It''s so refreshing. And it''s full of aura. Most people can''t feel it. But after you''ve been to Kunlun market, you can feel it. As long as you see it, you can recognize it. "


    Now it seems that the one on your side, boss ye, is the one that the old man said. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Ye CuO thought to himself: Master, what does he want ah Li''s broad bean for? Ah Li is now in a coma because of this broad bean. If he gave it to the master, would it have any effect on ah Li. What''s more, I have dragon skill now. How can I explain when I see my master?


    In this world, it is estimated that master and I have practiced the magical martial arts of dragon. My master has never taught me anything in this life. If I meet him, I''m afraid that I will be able to ask all my secrets with master''s strength.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Tong island Master lost in thought and said to Ye CuO: "boss Ye doesn''t have to tangle. It seems that this thing is very important to this little sister. I won''t force others to take it away. However, boss ye, since you have this broad bean, let me release the news.


    That bad old man is really a strange person in the world. If he was there, maybe the lovely little sister who practiced Tantric skills just now and her illness would be solved. "


    Ye CuO bit his lips and said in his heart: Master is not unreasonable. If you really meet him, you can tell him the secret of my rebirth. As long as you can save Michiko and Ali, even if master wants to kill me, you can only admit your life.


    At that time, if master really wants to take this broad bean, I will plead with him and tell him the importance of broad bean to Ali. I think master will not be so unreasonable.


    "Well, please let the news out, and wait for the bad old man to come to us." Ye Cuodao.

 Chapter 687

    "Master Tong of Wanhua island got a magic broad bean, probably from the Kunlun ruins."


    This news soon spread all over China''s ancient martial arts circle and underground world.


    For a moment, all the families in China began to take action. No matter the four ancient martial families or those small families in seclusion, they are all ready to move.


    Master Tong Island passes all the information to Ye Cuo. To Ye CuO''s surprise, there are so many small families and clans hidden in the whole China.


    These small clans and families are not as heroic as the four guwu families.


    Most of them are hidden in the mountains and forests. Some sects and families have only one successor left. Even the inheritance struggle is in danger and may be broken at any time.


    A lot of clan, poor simply can''t afford any price, can only come to ask the news, watching others bid eagerly.


    At this time, we can see the details of the four ancient martial families.


    This kind of family has been handed down for thousands of years, and its financial resources have been extremely terrible.


    Although yanxie''s father is recognized as the richest man in Asia, ye CuO thinks that if yanxie''s family really strives for financial resources, it may not be able to crush the four ancient martial families directly.


    Because the most terrible wealth of these aristocratic families is that they have inherited the skills of thousands of years.


    This time, it even shocked the Ye family of Changbai Mountain, the head of the four ancient martial families.


    The Ye family in Changbai Mountain has always been the most mysterious of the four ancient martial families.


    Their people are the least among the four ancient martial families. They are usually in the Changbai Mountain generation. Their young disciples occasionally appear below, but they are very low-key.


    It''s not like the young disciples of other families. Every time they appear, they will stir up the bloodbath in the Jianghu.


    Because of this, the strength of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain is more mysterious in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye CuO was on the list of heaven and earth in the dragon group. After killing yanbeihui, many people thought he was a disciple of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. It was not until the end that they found out that ye CuO had nothing to do with them.


    This time, the Ye family of Changbai Mountain seemed to be determined to win the broad bean. They even sent a man to the whole guwu class and said, "I hope you can give the Ye family a face. This time, the baby will be given to the Ye family. If anyone wants to buy it, our Ye family can give you a sum of money to buy other things.


    The Ye family gives you face, and I hope you give it to the Ye family! "


    This means: "everyone, you can come to Ye''s house to get what you want. We Ye''s house have plenty of treasures, which can be given to you directly. But please don''t think about this broad bean. As long as you can abide by it, we are still good friends. If you have to die, don''t blame the Ye family for being rude. "


    As soon as he said this, he expressed his sincerity as well as his hegemony.


    The whole Chinese ancient martial arts and the underground world are almost silent. The smaller forces dare not make any noise at all. They dare not think about this broad bean any more.


    However, there are also several forces that do not advise.


    Among them are the other three of the four guwu families, the Xiao family, the Yan family, the Nangong family, and the long group of the Feng family.


    In addition to these four powerful families, the top ten experts in tianbang and another one in Shenbang''s three experts also expressed their interest in this broad bean.


    Ye CuO looked at the big forces one by one, and felt that he was really a small arm and a small leg.


    It turns out that in the ancient martial arts world and the underground world, Kunlun ruins is a legendary existence. Everything in it is precious.


    As long as you can go in, even if you bring out a piece of grass, a piece of stone, a handful of soil, someone will buy it at a high price.


    No wonder this broad bean is so popular.


    What has been shaped must be more valuable than a grass or something. It is absolutely a rare natural resource and treasure.


    A Li''s broad beans, in just a few days, let the land of China, in a calm, become turbulent.


    All of the four ancient martial arts families sent people to the sea of clouds, and there are countless small forces and non powerful scattered cultivation experts who are ready to fish in troubled waters.


    Today''s Yunhai city is almost killing every step of the way.


    Yan feijue had planned to wait for ye CuO to come back and declare war on Longteng, but now he was too scared to act rashly, for fear that other families might find out that the Yan family wanted to develop its power in the East.


    Tong island Master wry smile: "we seem to play big!"


    Ye CuO smiles, and he can''t help worrying.


    If these people really want to rob, ye CuO''s current strength will be unbearable. Now he can only pray that the bad old man will show up and shake these people. At the same time, he will take himself into the Kunlun market and find a way to cure meizhizi and Ali.


    However, after the news was released, there was no news from the bad old man.


    It''s Yuan Yao who came to find Ye CuO for the first time.


    Yuan Yao''s character is cold. Even now, she often thinks of Ye Cuo, but every time she tries to bear her heart''s thoughts. She doesn''t run to Repulse Bay with a bad excuse like Yunni.


    "Kunlun market!" Yuan Yao talks briefly, looking at Ye Cuo. Although she has a lot to say in her heart, there are only three words in the end.


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "I know what you want to ask. Your master is probably in the Kunlun market, but as far as I know. Kunlun market is a very complicated place. I still can''t find the clue to enter it. I promise you, as long as I find a way to enter, I will enter immediately. No matter whether your master is alive or dead, I will know her news. "


    Yuan Yao shook her head: "together."


    "What? You''re going, too? No way This time, because the butterfly place disappeared, has let leaf wrong very remorse, he decided, after all the action, try to go alone.


    "Together!" Yuan Yao looked at him, a delicate face, full of stubborn.


    "You..." leaf wrong helpless, can only perfunctory, "OK, wait for me to find later, say again."


    Yuan Yao still looked at him and said, "together, or we won''t double repair."


    Leaf wrong wry smile, didn''t expect this wench, unexpectedly want to take two people''s double repair, to embarrass oneself.


    Her Guanghan Sutra and her own dragon skill, one Yin and one Yang, can''t be practiced alone for too long, otherwise the breath of the extreme cathode and Yang in her body will accumulate in her body and hurt both of them.


    "Well, I promise to take you later." Ye CuO lied casually.


    Yuan Yao nodded, then relieved.


    Outside, came the voice of Tong island Master: "boss ye, before the bad old man, the canglongguo that I sent, has now been sent."


    With that, he held a wooden box and handed it to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked excited and opened the wooden box. Inside, he saw a golden fruit the size of a fist. It was like a carved Golden Dragon. Each piece of scales was very delicate, as if it was really like a living dragon.

 Chapter 688

    Tong Island master looked at the black dragon fruit and said, "this thing is harder than steel. Are you sure you want to eat it, boss ye?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "master Tong, I have an invitation."


    "Mr. Ye, please say that you don''t have to be polite because of your relationship with me." Tong island Master direct Hao Shuang tunnel.


    "Well, I''ll be shameless to ask Master Tong to do me a favor. To tell you the truth, it is still unknown whether I will live or die if I eat this black dragon fruit.


    This fruit is very domineering. After eating it, all the bones of my body will be broken, and I may not be able to resist it.


    So when the medicine works, I don''t have any defense. A child can kill me.


    But now, as Longteng''s enemies look around, the Yan family may come at any time.


    I don''t ask Master Tong to fight against the Yan Family for me, just in case Longteng can''t keep it, master tong can take my family and Suya and their girls to Wanhua island to escape.


    When the limelight is over, yanxie will arrange all of them.


    But during the war, yanxie may not be able to protect them, so we can only ask Master Tong for help. "


    Tong island Master Leng for a while, way: "so dangerous, that leaf boss why......"


    Ye CuO said: "as the saying goes, seek wealth in danger! It''s not that I don''t have a safer way to go, but in the current situation, my strength is too weak and I can only seek a quick breakthrough. "


    "All right." Tong Island master took a deep breath, "I, Tong, with all my life, promise you that if there is such a situation as you said, as long as I have a breath, I will stay in front of your family and Suya''s girls. As long as Wanhua island is in one day, they will be in one day! "


    Ye CuO nodded, a little moved in his heart.


    Master Tong is a real lover. Because of the speculation of chatting, even the treasure like canglongguo is just a gift. This kind of person is really worth trusting.


    "In that case, thank you." Ye CuO finished, got up to say goodbye, and said to yuanyao, "I''ll eat this fruit. I may have a big trouble then. Since your martial arts match me inexplicably, why don''t you help me? "


    Yuan Yao''s white cheek was a little red, and she was a little worried: before, she just hugged and kissed. What would he do this time?


    Although there are a hundred unwilling in her heart, yuanyao still nods her head, even she doesn''t know why.


    Because swallowing canglongguo, life and death is only in a line, ye CuO himself can not determine whether he can survive.


    So he hid everything, pretended to go home easily, and bought a lot of things for his parents.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu are very happy about ye CuO''s return. Only Ye Qianqian, pouting, looks at his estranged brother with a sad face.


    When ye CuO wants to leave, ye Qianqian and even the whole person are hanging on his arm. He doesn''t want to leave.


    But ye CuO left and went to the mechanism room. He had a meal with all the girls.


    Chu huaidie and others were very careless, but they didn''t find anything unusual. Only Nangong zhuyou, who was more careful, felt that it was wrong, but didn''t ask anything.


    Before leaving, Su Yacai sighed, and asked in a low voice: "have you really decided?"


    Ye CuO''s body trembles, knowing that although he doesn''t say anything, he can''t hide anything from Su ya.


    Ye CuO gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve always had good luck. This time I should have no problem."


    Su ya a face of calm, suddenly very active stretch out white tender small hand, holding leaf wrong hand, way: "we go out for a walk."


    She was shy, and it was the first time that she took the initiative to pull the wrong hand.


    Two people along the mechanism house near the path, all the way did not speak, quietly enjoying the quiet night.


    On a bench in the shade of the park, Suya leans on Ye CuO''s arms, with a pair of beautiful big eyes reflecting the stars at night. It looks beautiful and soul stirring.


    "No matter what decision you have to make, I support you." Su Ya leans in Ye CuO''s arms and looks up at Ye CuO with a delicate face.


    "I......" Ye CuO hasn''t finished, Su Ya suddenly raises her head and kisses Ye CuO''s mouth.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Suya would take the initiative.


    Suya''s small nose breathes quickly, and a sweet breath comes out of her body, like a faint Cherry Blossom wine, blooming in the air, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    Ye CuO can feel that Su Ya''s kissing skill is very strange.


    But this strange kiss technique can arouse Ye CuO''s desire.


    Ye CuO can''t help but roar. He hugs Su Ya tightly and climbs two peaks with both hands.


    Suya''s figure is more and more perfect now.


    That pair of beautiful eyes like a pool of crystal spring, clear and transparent, moving.


    The goose egg shaped lines, the soft and pretty face, the bright red and soft cherry red lips, the beautiful nose and the beautiful chin make it gentle and charming.


    Under the soft night pearl light, she looks like a fairy from the sky.


    A long, long kiss


    Su Ya''s beautiful peach cheeks are as red as fire, and her beautiful body feels that she has never experienced but wonderful sourness, which makes her limp.


    "Oh..." Jiao Qiao Yao nose issued a short and shy sigh, which seemed to be more unbearable. The lovely body, which was as bright as a lotus, trembled under Ye CuO''s provocation.


    A button of the clothes, was quietly untied.


    "Oh... Don''t worry... Don''t be outside..." Su Ya was surprised and quickly reached out to hold Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO directly took out the phone from his hand, called Yan Xie and said, "let all the people in the company go away!"


    With that, he picked up Suya, rushed into a car and drove to the company.


    The Longteng headquarters in Repulse Bay is empty. Ye CuO holds Su Ya and kicks open the door of the company. Towards a guest room, which has been cleaned up incomparably.


    Ye CuO throws Suya on the bed and pours on he

 Chapter 689

    "Yecuo, don''t... I''m afraid..." Suya has a small face, which is buried in yecuo''s chest. Her cheeks are pink and hot. It seems that the drops can be evaporated instantly.


    Ye CuO holds her directly and kisses her deeply. Suya''s whole body is soft. Her soft limbs seem to have been pulled out of her bones. She has no resistance.


    I don''t know when, Suya''s arms, like koalas, encircle yecuo''s neck, like petal lips, respond to yecuo''s kiss.


    Small and delicate nose, breathing quickly, Suya is like a kitten, feeling inside her body, as if there is a kitten scratching, an extremely uncomfortable sense of emptiness, which needs to be filled by Ye Cuo.


    Her small hand, even without a teacher, pulled off Ye CuO''s coat.


    Ye CuO naturally won''t let men''s status be challenged, so let''s stretch out a hand now.


    What a perfect masterpiece of God!


    It is as pure as poetry, as mysterious as dream, gentle and graceful temperament makes every man crazy for it.


    Ye CuO can''t help looking silly. Su Ya closes her eyes and waits for a few seconds, but she doesn''t feel Ye CuO''s action. She can''t help opening her eyes and staring at Ye Cuo. Her pretty little face turns more red, she says¡° Fool, you still see


    "Er..." the leaf wrong Leng once, directly rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning sun, incomparable dazzling, ye CuO feel their eyeball bulging pain, never so tired.


    Open your eyes, ready to sit up, but suddenly feel a person lying on the chest.


    He looked down and saw Suya''s weak body, like no bones, lying on his chest.


    Greasy skin, like jelly general, stick to the body comfortable to the extreme.


    Suya''s dark hair is messy, like a fan, spread in yecuo''s chest, and her small face is buried in yecuo''s chest, sleeping peacefully.


    Ye CuO reaches for her hand and hugs her thin shoulder. She feels the skin in the palm of her hand. It''s so tender that it seems that it will break when touched.


    Recalling last night''s madness, ye CuO''s mouth can''t help but smile.


    At this time, Suya just woke up, opened her eyes, saw Ye CuO''s smile, suddenly a small face blushed to the extreme.


    Yesterday night, let her from a girl into a woman.


    Although there was only one night''s interval, Suya''s whole temperament changed, no longer the kind before. Although she was full of youth, she still had a little girl''s childishness.


    But now, Su Ya seems to be charming, with the charm of a woman''s most charming smile. That kind of charming, which is already in love but shy, makes Ye CuO feel excited again. As soon as he turns over, Su Ya is under pressure again.


    "Ah..." Suya screams with a trace of surprise and laughter, and is pressed by Ye CuO again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longteng''s basement, Su Ya looks at the closed door and sighs. She turns to Pei Ao, who is guarding the outside and says, "Pei Ao, among all of us, you are the most stable. The task of guarding his breakthrough is up to you."


    Pei Ao holds the magic sword and sits outside the gate with his knees crossed. At this time, he looks up at Su ya.


    Even when she looks at Su ya, a beautiful girl, Pei Ao''s eyes are clear without any fluctuation, just like a saint who has seen through mountains, rivers, lakes and seas.


    "Don''t worry!" Pei Ao just said a light.


    Suya smiles and looks up at the secret room. Even after experiencing countless things, there is still only tenderness in her eyes.


    Even if she knew that the whole dragon was about to face the most severe test in history.


    In the secret room, ye CuO and Yuan Yao sit face to face, with their eyes closed. Two people''s side, placed in a huge medicine stove, around the accumulation of precious medicinal materials.


    Two people''s four hands, holding a golden dragon fruit together.


    One Yin and one Yang, two true Qi, flow in the palm of their hands, two people''s clothes, are automatic without wind, the corner of the clothes is like a flag in the wind, hunting.


    The golden canglongguo, originally hard and invulnerable, began to soften and melt into a pool of flowing golden liquid just like a candle under the spirit of dragon magic.


    Golden canglongguo liquid, rotating in the air, when canglongguo all melt, the whole chamber, suddenly sounded a dragon chant.


    The phantom of a golden dragon roared up into the sky, shaking the sky.


    Pei Ao outside the house, the magic sword in his hand shakes and almost flies away.


    Pei Ao grasped the sword with one hand, and his arms were shaking. He quickly opened his mouth, bit his left index finger, and wiped his blood on the scabbard, then the vibration of the magic sword weakened.


    At this time, he had time to breathe a sigh of relief and looked back at the door of the secret room.


    Inside the house, the phantom of the golden dragon is just a real dragon Qi in the core of the black dragon fruit.


    This kind of spirit has its own meaning. Before being swallowed, it knows that it can''t exist in the world, so it wants to escape.


    Ye CuO had experienced it once in his previous life. He knew that it was very difficult to collect the true dragon Qi. Once he let it escape, the efficacy of canglongguo would be reduced by more than half.


    At this time, the internal power of Ye CuO''s Dragon skill had already gushed out.


    However, the real dragon Qi in this black dragon fruit is extremely powerful. If it wasn''t for Yuan Yao''s Guanghan Scripture, it would be a perfect match for the dragon''s magical skill. With her help, it''s hard to say whether ye CuO could succeed in accepting this real dragon Qi.


    The huge real dragon phantom, caught back by the dragon''s magic power, seems to be very unwilling, shaking violently, and finally pressed back into the golden canglongguo liquid by Ye Cuo.


    The golden liquid seems to be alive, like a small fish in the air, swimming around and swallowed by Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 690

    At the moment of entrance, ye CuO felt that a hot and terrible drug power ran through his whole body.


    It''s like drinking the molten iron juice directly. The hot breath is 10000 times more terrible than the true Qi of the dragon.


    Ye CuO''s throat seems to be melting.


    The liquid medicine of canglongguo, after entering the stomach, is like a burning flame, which explodes rapidly in the body.


    Countless domineering medicine gas, in Ye CuO''s meridians running around.


    Ye CuO felt as if he had been pushed into the furnace of smelting steel, and his muscles, bones, skin and tendons seemed to be burnt out by the hot liquid.


    The severe pain made Ye Cuo, who had been a killer for ten years and had strong willpower, cry out loudly.


    Pain!


    Severe pain!


    If ye CuO was just pushed into the sea of fire, he would not be so miserable, because the burning of external force is far less painful than the pain of melting from the inside.


    In the liquid medicine of canglongguo, the real dragon Qi, like a sharp sword, is constantly penetrating in the body. Ye CuO''s body is constantly tearing from the inside.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO''s roar made yuanyao tremble.


    She had never seen Ye CuO look so terrible.


    At this time, I saw Ye CuO''s whole body skin, like countless mice drilling in the muscle.


    The surface of his body is like boiling water, constantly rolling, and there are countless creeping insects under his skin.


    Ye CuO''s face is twisted, and his muscles are constantly stirring.


    The rampant liquid medicine is like a surging river, while yecuo''s veins are just a small river.


    This strong liquid, where it goes, is like a flood, destroying Ye CuO''s veins directly.


    Ye CuO''s strong body, under the power of the medicine, broke its veins, torn its muscles and turned into a useless person.


    Then, the tendons and veins destroyed by the medicine are quickly repaired under the action of the medicine.


    The new veins are ten times thicker than before.


    If it was only a trickle before, it is now a river.


    This process of destruction and reconstruction is extremely painful. Most people can''t bear it at all. However, it happens everywhere in yecuo''s body.


    His whole body was full of muscles, and there were bursts of crackles.


    Before by his body light dragon blood, moistens the muscle, the strength is very terrible.


    Now when tearing, the pain is more intense than ordinary people countless times.


    Ye CuO''s whole body is shaking because of the severe pain. The true Qi of the dragon''s magic skill in his body is trapped in the elixir field. He can''t run in the broken veins. He can only use his tenacious willpower to resist the pain that goes deep into his soul.


    After all the muscles of the whole body were torn, ye CuO couldn''t sit any more, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Just when ye CuO was about to faint in pain, Yuan Yao was so scared that she stretched out her hands. The ice Qi in her body, like no money, poured into Ye CuO''s body.


    Her true Qi, like a tonic, makes the true Qi of the dragon in yecuo''s body run again, resisting the unspeakable pain.


    However, when the situation just began to improve, the effect of the liquid medicine finally began to penetrate into the bone.


    The fifth level of dragon magic power is called bone refining.


    As the name suggests, it is to refine one''s own human bones and make them degenerate into a real keel.


    The skeleton is the support of a person''s body, and it is also the hardest part of the body. However, now, ye CuO''s whole body is giving out bursts of creepy cracking sound.


    Click, click!


    The bones of Ye CuO''s whole body are like fried beans, making a crackling sound. If Yuan Yao''s eyes can penetrate the muscles, he can see that ye CuO''s bones are constantly breaking.


    As the saying goes, the pain Ye CuO is suffering now is absolutely deserved.


    If it wasn''t for the killer''s experience in the last ten years, his willpower would have been far more than ordinary people''s countless times, he would have been in pain now.


    206 bones all over the body were smashed and ruptured.


    Then, these bones began to melt and become liquid.


    At this time, the medicine liquid of canglongguo finally seems to have a destination. It quickly melts into the bone, and the bone of yecuo''s whole body turns into a golden liquid.


    Yuan Yao''s hands are red with the steaming smell of Ye CuO''s body.


    Cold ice Qi circulates in Ye CuO''s body and becomes the pure internal force of yin and Yang. It returns to Yuan Yao''s body again and makes her continuously improve her strength.


    The golden bone liquid in Ye CuO''s body is quenched by cold ice Qi, like red hot iron, which cools quickly and condenses into shape.


    This is the most critical time. It must be condensed into a complete skeleton, or Ye CuO will become deformity and deformity, not to mention cultivation.


    In the chamber of secrets, it''s the most dangerous moment.


    And outside the secret room, the whole dragon Teng, also began to appear the biggest crisis in history.


    "Kill Suddenly, there are countless people in Repulse Bay.


    It''s a trick for these people to see each other. Everyone seems to be an ancient martial arts practitioner, and his movements are extremely neat.


    Most of Longteng''s men are mercenaries who have just been trained for a few months. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s very difficult to deal with Gu Wu experts.


    Yan Xie, who was standing on the high ground, looked at Su Ya with a calm face and said: "you guessed it again. Yan feijue, as expected, took advantage of the big brother''s closing up this time and took the Yan family to sneak attack. What shall we do now, sister-in-law? "


    As soon as the evil words fell, the people around looked at her.


    No matter Teng Wushang, situ Kong, Wang Yizhuo, who have been following Ye CuO for a long time, or Ximen Hu, Sun Wu and Huang Sha Zun, they all admire the little girl''s intelligence.


    They were all obedient to Suya''s command.


    This makes Tong Island master all startled, did not expect that ye CuO is not there, Longteng will also because of Su ya, and has such a strong cohesion, it is to let him be surprised.


    "Let all ordinary mercenaries keep their place according to the previous arrangement. The rest of them, Huang Sha Zun and Sun Wu, supported the eastern garrison;


    Teng Wushang and yanxie support the northern garrison;


    Wang Yizhu and situ Kong supported the southern garrison;


    Gao Weiqin, Deng Zhuo and Long Ge support the Western garrison;


    Tong island Master, please your husband and wife, take Tong Bao, guard in Ye CuO''s closed chamber, don''t let people break in. "


    Tong island Master was stunned: "before boss Ye closes, let me protect you!"


    "I know, but I''m safer without you. Master Tong, please believe my judgment. " Su Ya looks at Tong island Master sincerely.


    Tong island Master hesitated for a moment: "no, then I''m not entrusted by boss ye?"


    Su Ya thought for a moment and said, "just let Tong Bao follow me. If you are by my side, I will be in danger. The most urgent task now is to protect Ye Cuo. "


    "This..." listen to the scream below, Tong island Master had to say, "well, I believe your judgment!"

 Chapter 691

    Tong Bao is small, standing in front of Su ya, only her knee high, such a child, in this dangerous situation, it is no sense of security.


    However, among the many experts, Suya chooses such a child to protect herself, which makes many people confused.


    Under the shallow bay, the sound of fighting.


    This time, the Yan family has accumulated for many years in order to make their power develop towards the East.


    Even if ye CuO is not there, they will come to the sea of clouds. From here on, they will let their own forces penetrate a little bit and lay a solid foundation.


    And ye CuO is just an excuse for their revenge, covering up their ambition to expand eastward.


    The four ancient martial families are different from the four secular families of fengbaiyan Qin.


    Fengbai said that the four families of Qin had only a few decades of history. With the efforts of two or three generations, they became the owners of power and wealth in the secular world.


    But their position is very insecure.


    For example, Bai Jia and Bai Xiaolou seem to be strong on the outside but strong in the middle. They are just like embroidered pillows, which may not be able to become a tool in the future.


    And the Bai family is such an heir. Once something happens to Bai Xiaolou, the Bai family will be very embarrassed.


    The Qin family was also faced with the same situation. Qin Fusu was not suitable to run the army.


    The three real names of Yan family are all grass bags. Only Yan Xie is a genius, but he is very unreliable and disgusted with Yan family.


    In contrast, the wind family is still good, wind qianxu seems to be able to inherit his father''s position.


    But that''s all.


    The four guwu families are different. Each family has been inherited for thousands of years.


    They have accumulated countless wealth and a large number of people over a long period of time.


    The Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain, conservatively estimated, has at least 1000 people.


    This is the person who has the blood of Yan Family in the open. In the dark, I don''t know how many people work for Yan family.


    The other three, in addition to the very mysterious Ye family, do not know how many people, the remaining two, are more than a thousand people.


    Among the talented ancient martial arts families, Yan feijue can still become the leader of the young generation and the best candidate for the next family leader, not only because he is the son of heaven. He is a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years.


    What''s more, he is more thoughtful and intelligent than most people.


    This time, Yan beihui is killed by Ye CuO in the dragon group. The Yan Family''s face is almost completely lost. In a rage, the nine elders of the Yan family come to three.


    These nine elders are the nine oldest people in the Yan family, and they are the strong men of the ashes class.


    Even the current owner of the Yan family needs to salute when he sees these nine people.


    Yan beihui, one of them, has been killed by Ye Cuo. Three of the remaining eight elders come. Seeing this time, Yan''s family is determined to destroy Ye Cuo.


    Yan feijue''s hand, holding a curved curved knife like a Mongolian knife, lightly walking at the end of the crowd.


    In front of him, countless Yan masters, bloody fighting.


    There are too few experts on Ye CuO''s side. The rest of the mercenaries are in the hands of the Yan Family and can''t resist.


    Yan feijue is holding a machete in his hand. He doesn''t look at these people. He walks quietly in the noisy crowd.


    His eyes, looking up at Suya standing on the high ground, walked slowly towards that side.


    "Stop!" A mercenary stepped forward to stop him from approaching Suya.


    All of a sudden, everyone just felt a flash of white light in front of him. They didn''t understand what was going on. Looking back at the mercenary, he had been cut in half from the center of his brow to his crotch.


    But everyone didn''t see Yan feijue''s sword. The speed surprised several ancient martial practitioners on Longteng''s side.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Yan feijue is walking towards Su Ya step by step. The experts are basically sent out to guard in all directions. No one here can stop Yan feijue.


    Yan Fei is like a refined childe, and comes to Su ya.


    Over there, Su Ya and Tong Bao, sitting opposite each other at a table, quietly looking at Yan feijue, said faintly: "Yan Family such a big battle, not only to revenge?"


    Yan feijue smiles and says to Su ya: "I have heard Bai Xiaolou say that you are a very smart girl. Ye CuO is only good at mercenary regiment. Without you, his business would not have developed so fast.


    Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation. You are really smart. You know that I disdain to attack girls and children, so I sit here unprepared for anything. "


    Su Ya looked at him and said: "young master Yan is also very smart. Even if he is evil, he won''t let me suffer so much loss. You said he was the first one to do it, and this time ye CuO just started to shut down, you went out with all your strength. It''s really the strongest opponent I met."


    Yan Fei just nodded faintly and was not happy at all: "so, what tricks did you think of to deal with me? I''m curious about the idea you''ve come up with, a girl known for her intelligence. "


    Suya said: "I keep all the strength I can concentrate outside. No matter how strong your Yan family is, you can''t break through. "


    "You think too much." Yan feijue shook his head directly, "although there are not many people from Yan family, it''s enough to deal with you."


    "I was in Repulse Bay and buried a lot of explosives," Suya said


    "It''s impossible. You''re not willing to blow yecuo up." Yan Fei said directly.


    Suya smiles: "you are so smart. You can see that. Well, in fact, the child beside me is Tong Bao. He is the child of Tong island Master. You may not be able to beat him. Even if you can, his parents are here. You dare not kill him. "


    "He can''t beat me, and I dare to kill him." Yan feijue still shook his head, "although I don''t bully girls, others will bully you, so miss Suya, tell me what your unique skill is. I want to know very much.


    If you don''t say it now, you may not have a chance later. "


    Suya said: "if I said that, would you let me go?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s a disaster for a smart girl like you to let go." Yan feijue is very frank.


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Yan feijue was about to speak, suddenly he thought of something, and his face changed. "You are delaying time when you say so much! Your unique skill is to wait for ye CuO to get out of the pass! "


    Suya was a little disappointed on her face and said to herself in her heart: it''s a pity! I hope Ye CuO can hurry up.


    Yan feijue is shocked. He always regards Su Ya as the enemy. He pays more attention to Su Ya than ye Cuo.


    But I didn''t expect that Suya, a female Zhuge who is famous for her cleverness, was so simple.


    But it''s deadly enough.


    Yan Fei never wanted to slap himself and turned to the following humanity: "don''t fight. Let''s find Ye CuO''s seclusion place. He is in danger now. We must take the opportunity to kill him."


    With that, Yan feijue turned to look at Su Ya and sighed: "fierce!" Turn around to go downstairs and run towards Ye CuO''s secret room.


    Outside the secret room, countless masters of the Yan family rushed over. Pei Ao, sitting cross legged, looked at the people in front of him with a magic sword in his hand: "idlers, stop!"

 Chapter 692

    Although Yan feijue was cheated by her at the beginning, he was extremely smart after all. After being delayed by Suya for a while, he understood her intention.


    "It seems that ye CuO is practicing some martial arts. This little girl is really cunning. She sent everyone out and pretended to fight us, but only to delay him." Yan feijue, holding a machete in his hand, jumped directly from upstairs.


    "Yan''s family listen, look for ye CuO''s seclusion place together, after finding it, shoot to kill!" Yan feijue said aloud.


    The whole Repulse Bay was full of scuffles and fighting everywhere.


    "Hold on Suya at this time, finally no longer as calm as before.


    Below, countless dragon people, red eyes, fight hard.


    A mercenary, armed with a weapon, rushes towards Yan feijue. Yan feijue doesn''t look at it. He says faintly, "mole ant generation, why are you not afraid of death?"


    With that, an arc flashed, and the mercenary stopped at the same place. Then his body was directly divided into two parts and fell to the ground.


    Suya was commanding on the top of the building: "Gao Weiqin, use the truth words in the story, stop him!"


    Yan Fei has a sense of pride. She disdains to fight Su ya, who has no power to bind a chicken. She looks at her lightly and says: "the murderer will always kill her. Ye CuO killed our Yan family. At that moment, we should be aware of death. You people are just dying. There''s no need.


    If you are really smart enough, the most important thing you should do now is to surrender with them, marry Bai Xiaolou later, and live a life of youwo. Why follow a dying man to make meaningless resistance? "


    Although he didn''t look arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to all the people in front of him.


    Gao Wei opened the crowd, staring at Yan feijue, biting the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, and yelling: "the truth is fixed!"


    His blood, flying in the air, condensed into a pattern, flew to the Yan feijue.


    However, just for a moment, Yan feijue has disappeared from the original place, to Gao Weiqin''s face, a blow out.


    Gao Weiqin is a psionic. He has no talent for guwu. If he doesn''t use real words to fight with people directly, that''s the level of ordinary people.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Fei''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t be sure.


    Yan feijue''s fist is about to break Gao Wei''s tendon. At this time, Teng Wushang rushes from one side, yells and blows.


    His hands are as red as if they had just been soaked in the blood, which is the extreme performance of the blood devil''s hands.


    However, the next second, Yan feijue''s body didn''t even move, but Teng Wushang vomited a mouthful of blood and took off with Gao Weiqin.


    Many people nearby were shocked to see this scene.


    Yanfei is by no means a master of tianbang, but now it''s obvious that he is already a master of tianbang.


    What''s more, there are three old monsters in the Yan family.


    At this time, the three white haired old men were fierce and invincible in the crowd. Although the three men didn''t use weapons, they were all powerful with one punch and one palm. Almost all of them were seriously injured in an instant.


    The master of yellow sand faced one of them. The yellow sand around his body flowed like water. It condensed into a huge fist on the ground and coaxed to the old man of Yan family.


    The old man gave a sneer and a punch.


    Huang Sha''s fist is almost bigger than the old man''s, but the old man''s fist, like a knife, blows Huang Sha flying directly, and the huge fist is broken in an instant.


    This is not to be reckoned with. The strong force is spreading along the yellow sand.


    The yellow sand master in the sand pile gives out a dull hum and falls to the ground. The sand on his body tumbles down, as if he has lost his life and is no longer under control.


    "Yan feijue, since you want to defeat Ye Cuo, you should wait for ye CuO to get out of the pass before you fight him openly." Su Ya looks at Yan Fei.


    "You don''t have to motivate me, even if ye leaves the wrong pass, you can''t win me. When you are all dead, ye CuO will surely burst out with the strongest fighting capacity. I will give him a chance to defeat me. " Yan Fei is extremely smart, and is not inspired by Su ya at all.


    Simon tiger at this time, the whole body''s muscles soared, the whole person seems to have grown a section, a big drink: "to kill Ye Cuo, step on my body!"


    "I''ll help you!" Yan feijue took a look at him and hit him. Ximen Hu vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out. He fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Sun Wu originally twisted the double rings and was ready to rush up. At this time, he could not help but shiver.


    Yan feijue takes back her fist, looks at Su Ya and says: "if you promise to marry Bai Xiaolou, I can let you go. These people don''t have to die. I''ll just kill Ye Cuo. Think about it yourself. "


    "Sister in law, I can''t promise!" Wang grabs and slaps a person of Yan Family and shouts to Su ya.


    The rest of the people also yelled: "sister-in-law, don''t promise him, we are not afraid of death!"


    These people respect Su Ya no less than ye Cuo.


    Yan Fei gave a sneer: "then kill them all."


    The three elders of the Yan family were like three white haired lions. With a roar and a blow, the man in front of them broke his tendon and died on the spot.


    There was a roar of anger around him. He was unwilling, but he could do nothing.


    Tong Bao jumped down from the upstairs and hit Yan feijue with his small fist.


    Yan feijue dodged and said: "child, I don''t bully you, call your parents."


    Finish saying, stretch out one to grasp, also don''t know how, grasped Tong Bao''s back neck, lifted him up.


    Tong Bao''s hands are short and his legs are short. He is like a doll in the air. His legs kick wildly and he can''t reach the swallow.


    Yan Fei Jue reaches out and throws Tong Bao aside. He is about to speak, but his whole body is in a flash. He almost falls down.


    He looked down at his hand and saw that there was a black air in the palm of his hand.


    "It turned out to be poisonous." Yan Fei cut his palm and forced out the black blood. He said faintly, "it''s a waste of time."


    He walked in the crowd, fighting all over the sky, but no one dared to come to him.


    The experts on Longteng''s side are very hard to fight against the three elders of Yan family. When they meet Yan feijue, it''s almost just a matter of one punch.


    Step by step, before arriving at Ye CuO''s closed secret room, Pei Ao holds the magic sword in his hand and pulls it out in exchange. The whole Repulse Bay rings out a sigh, like a nightmare that has been sleeping for thousands of years, and begins to wake up.


    Yan feijue looked at him faintly: "are you Pei Ao who has a rock like heart and can control the magic sword? Is this the legendary magic sword

 Chapter 693

    The magic sword in Pei Ao''s hand is like a deep spring with a trace of strangeness.


    The people of Yan family, seeing this magic sword, showed a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Only Yan feijue, looking at the magic sword from the Kunlun ruins, had no change in his eyes.


    "Pei Ao, as a disciple of Wudang, you are holding a magic sword to help someone who has nothing to do with Wudang against the Yan family? Do you know what kind of consequences this will bring to Wudang? "


    In Yan feijue''s words, there is a trace of threat.


    Nowadays, because of all kinds of turbulence, Wudang and other big schools are no longer among the best in martial arts novels, but more and more become a tourist place.


    In terms of strength, the four ancient martial families are the real trumps, so Yanfei dares to threaten Pei Ao directly.


    However, Pei Ao was not afraid at all. He looked calm and said, "yecuo saved me. The grace of saving my life should be rewarded with death. If young master Yan wants to kill yecuo, just kill me first."


    Yan Fei absolutely sneered: "even if you hold a magic sword, I can kill you easily."


    "Yecuo thief, get out!" An old man with white hair and beard broke Wang Yi''s arm with one punch. He was like a lion with white hair. His hair and beard were all open, and his eyes were filled with grief and indignation.


    "Ye CuO thief, you kill my ninth younger brother. Today, let your whole family take their lives to fill in!" The old man''s eyes are red. His ninth brother is Yanbei Hui who was killed by Ye Cuo.


    Pei Ao at this time looked outside, only to find that Longteng''s people, under the attack of the Yan family, had been defeated.


    The mercenary regiment suffered countless deaths and injuries, and the top experts in the field were also killed and injured under the attack of the three elders of the Yan family. Even Yan Xie, who had always been very clever, was injured, and her pretty face became black and blue.


    An old man with white hair grabbed him and fell to the ground. The fall made Yan Xie spit out a mouthful of blood and murmured: "your uncle, dead old man, I will never give you a seat on the bus in the future..."


    Long Teng''s people, at this time only Pei Ao, and Tong island Master husband and wife still have nothing to do.


    Suya is outside. She is also caught by the Yan Family and detained with other people.


    The battle outside is finally over. A lot of mercenaries are dead on Ye CuO''s side, and some of the masters who took refuge are also dead. Most of the rest are seriously injured.


    Many of the people brought by the Yan family also died, but the three elders of the Yan family all moved freely. Only one elder was subdued by Gao Weiqin and Deng Zhuo.


    Deng Zhuo copied Gao Weiqin''s Dharma. They used a Dharma, Ding, to stop the old man. Then Tong Bao punched the old man in the chest and broke his ribs.


    At this time, the old man''s beard was full of blood, while Tong Bao''s face was bulging with a huge palm print, which was pushed aside by the Yan Family with weapons - no one dared to touch him with his hands.


    The old man who vomited blood angrily wanted to kill Tong Bao, but he was stopped by Yan feijue and said to the master of Tong Island: "master of Tong Island, do you want to fight against the Yan family? This son, you two should have worked so hard to save your life. Don''t you want it? "


    A Yan family, with a knife in Tong Bao''s neck.


    Tong island Master''s wife, a face nervous looking at their children: "baby!"


    Tong island Master is also a face of tension, but the eyes are more to look at Suya, said: "I broke my faith in boss ye, did not protect you!"


    Suya smiles and shakes her head.


    The old man who vomited blood said angrily, "what do you say to these scum? Kill them directly."


    With that, he patted to the master of Tong island. The master of Tong Island drew out his arms, but a pair of black steel fist covers were put on his fists to fight with the old man.


    Ling, one of the three elders, sneered: "since you are all so ignorant, I will help you."


    He forward a body, Tong island Master''s wife, take out a pair of short thorn from the bosom, come forward to stop.


    The last old man came forward, and Pei Ao let out a long cry. The magic sword in his hand came out of the sheath, and a deep light of the sword filled the narrow space.


    Yan Fei Jue''s face was quiet. Looking at the magic sword in Pei Ao''s hand, there was a strange look in her eyes.


    The two old men who fight with Tong island Master and his wife are obviously better. Although the couple fought hard, the scene soon became one-sided.


    Tong island Master was also a master of tianbang, but in front of the old man, he soon fell behind. The Yan Family and the old man are at the same level, there are 89. The strength of the Yan family is only terrible, which can be seen.


    "Lie down!" The old man blows out with one blow, and confronts with Tong island Master. Tong island Master''s steel fist is directly broken, and the whole person flies out and bumps into the door of the secret room.


    The gate clattered and seemed to fall down.


    Tong island Master''s fall, let the whole Longteng people''s confidence, also followed the fall. The Yan family are so strong that they are totally invincible.


    All the people are looking at Pei Ao. They can only hope for him.


    The old man of Yan family, who is fighting with Pei Ao, grabs Pei Ao with his hands.


    The magic sword in Pei Ao''s hand is painted as a lake. The old man''s claws penetrate into the light of the sword. There is a shrill sound of friction in the air. The old man is so powerful that he can fight against Pei Ao''s magic sword with a pair of flesh palms.


    Pei Ao himself is just the strength of the land list, but he was suppressed by the old man.


    "Wudang little doll, I didn''t want to kill you. You are beyond your ability. In that case, I''ll take your magic sword! " The old man said, even reached for Pei Ao''s magic sword.


    "Let go!" He yelled, a force of internal force, along the blade, a will Pei aozhen tiger bleeding, can not grasp the magic sword, the hand of the magic sword was taken away.


    Holding the body of the sword, the old man laughed wildly: "holding a heavy treasure, I''m weak. I don''t know what happened to Wudang people, but I gave you the magic sword. I -- "


    Before he finished his words, his eyes suddenly turned red and his whole body trembled. He turned around and grabbed the magic sword and stabbed Yan feijue.


    However, Yan Fei is extremely alert. After the old man grabs the magic sword, he always pays attention to it. At this time, the old man''s sword hasn''t been stabbed.


    Yan feijue''s machete had already been put out. He cut off the old man''s arm with one knife, and the magic sword fell to the ground with a clang.


    The other two elders were shocked: "third... Feijue, what are you doing? How dare you cut off your third martial uncle''s hand? "


    Yan feijue''s voice is still calm: "for the sake of Yan family, anyone can sacrifice. Why can''t the third martial uncle?"


    After that, he said to Pei Ao: "it seems that the magic sword is really not what ordinary people can take. But now that the magic sword is no longer in your hands, how can you stop me? "


    He said, a punch toward Pei Ao.


    Pei Ao tried his best to resist, but he was still hit by the door of the secret room. The door of the secret room finally fell to the ground with a roar.


    Longteng''s people are all in despair.


    Yan feijue sneered and was about to step into the secret room, but there was a sigh.

 Chapter 694

    Yan feijue frowned, the whole person could not help but back a step. Although he has never fought with Ye Cuo, he can''t help but be very afraid of Ye Cuo.


    The secret room is not big. You can see everything clearly in the room.


    See ye CuO very weak lie on the ground, motionless, side also lie a figure appearance is not inferior to Su Ya''s beauty, it seems that because of excessive exercise, collapse coma in the past.


    "Boss ye, I failed you." Tong island Master mouth and nose bleeding, cough to leaf wrong way.


    All the people in Longteng, looking at Ye Cuo, wept with joy.


    Since the founding of Longteng, it has fought against the independence and the thirteen churches, and won many battles. No matter who it fought against, it has never lost.


    Today, it''s the first time.


    All the people were crying with joy.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you are finally out of the gate. Our brothers have died miserably!"


    Brother Long''s body is full of blood. There is a huge wound on his chest. You can see his white bones. His eyes are full of hatred.


    These dead mercenaries around him were trained by him.


    Ye CuO is still lying on the ground, eyes swept Yan feijue, deep eyes gujingbubo, can''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    "Yecuo, you''re finally out. That''s good, so that I won''t kill you today. People say I''m a sneak attack and I won''t win. " Yan feijue said faintly, "from today on, Longteng has been erased from Yunhai city. In the future, this is a base of the Yan family. If the people of Longteng want to stay and take refuge, the Yan family will give them the best treatment. If they don''t want to, they will leave their lives. "


    Yan feijue''s voice was calm, without a trace of arrogance, but the tone that no one paid attention to was arrogant to the extreme.


    "Even if you go out, you are a mole ant compared with the Yan family."


    Yan feijue''s words make the heart of Longteng sink.


    Yes, Ye is wrong. Can you take a taxi?


    These three elders of Yan family have the same strength as Yanbei Hui. They are all experts of tianbang. In addition, Yan feijue, who doesn''t show his real strength at all, what can ye CuO do even if he is closed for a period of time?


    Tong island Master and his wife lost, Tong Bao lost, Pei Ao lost, the master of refuge, injured, injured to death.


    Yan family, a family of thousands of years, the strength is really terrible.


    What''s more, ye CuO didn''t move until now, lying on the ground, is there something wrong?


    "Ye Cuo, I heard that you still have a very strange martial art, which can turn your skin into scales? Tell me the secret of your martial arts. I can only cut off your hands and feet and spare you from death! " Yan feijue looks at Ye CuO and walks towards the secret room step by step.


    Pei Ao on the ground, slowly sat up and said: "I said, if you want to kill Ye Cuo, you need to step on my body first!"


    He put his hands around his chest, and his clothes were windless. The magic sword on the ground flew directly and returned to his hands.


    Yan feijue sneered: "Pei Ao, the magic sword can''t deal with me. You have a strong mind and are sincere to all things. I''m the same, but you and I think differently. You have no magic in your heart. You don''t know magic sword at all. If you dare to give it to me, it will follow me. "


    Pei Ao couldn''t help shivering.


    In fact, he really can''t play the power of the magic sword. The magic sword is spiritual and can recognize the Lord. Since it''s called magic sword, it''s natural to recognize the Lord as the most evil person in the world.


    Pei Ao is not such a person. He just uses his pure heart to suppress the magic sword.


    And Yan feijue, just now he cut off his third martial uncle''s arm, you can see that this is a man with a devil in his heart.


    If the magic sword reaches Yan feijue''s hand, it is most likely to be used by him.


    Pei Ao this Lengshen, Yan feijue suddenly shot, a palm in Pei Ao''s chest, directly hit his chest collapsed down, flew into the secret room.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the wall, he broke his tendon and was held by one hand.


    Yan Fei eyebrows jump, unexpectedly did not find when ye CuO stood up.


    Ye CuO holds Pei Ao in one hand and says faintly: "fortunately, it''s bitter."


    "Boss!"


    At this time, even Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO nervously.


    Ye CuO slowly put Pei Ao on the ground and walked out.


    At this moment, every time he landed, people could feel the ground shaking. And it is very strange that the shaking is not that ye CuO''s feet are too heavy, but that everything around seems to have life because of Ye CuO''s feet.


    Every step of Ye CuO is a heartbeat of the earth. Heaven and earth, seem to follow Ye CuO to move together.


    "Dong", "Dong", "Dong"


    This is a kind of magical rhythm. If we can dissect the leaf wrongly now, we will find that the bones of his whole body are golden, just like gold.


    This is the real keel, ye CuO from this moment, is not a strict sense of human.


    With every step of yecuo''s life, his body is gradually changing, with a layer of golden scales covering his body.


    Back of the spine, each section has a half foot long spines, hands into sharp dragon claws, feet shoes have been turned into dragon claws, forehead, two small dragon horns grow out, eyes into a narrow golden pupil.


    "Do you want to learn dragon skill?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    He is now, like a monster, Yan people, are a little scared to look at him.


    Yan Fei snorted coldly: "it''s just a strange martial arts skill. It''s so strange that people are not ghosts. What''s so terrible?"


    An old man beside him said in a loud voice: "yes, ye Cuo, you killed my ninth younger brother with your evil Kung Fu. Today, I will use your blood to worship him. "


    With that, he clapped his hand at Ye Cuo.


    It was Ye CuO''s Dragon skill that made him move cautiously. This time, he tried his best, and his palm style was ten times more terrifying than just now.


    A palm has not yet fallen, palm wind has been shrouded in a few feet, the dust on the ground, suddenly. This palm has the power of a thousand jin. If you hit Ye Cuo, you will surely die.


    However, the next second¡ª¡ª


    The old man''s body stopped in mid air. A golden claw passed through his chest. In the center of his palm, he still held a beating heart.


    Another old man''s liver and gall want to crack: "old seven!"


    He roared wildly, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed towards Ye Cuo. In an instant, his fists had made hundreds of fists in the air.


    And the next second, ye CuO''s hands, each holding a fist.


    The old man struggled and didn''t move. He was startled and looked up to see ye CuO''s golden pupils, lifeless and indifferent to death.


    "Yecuo thief, I - ah..."


    Hiss, like tearing cloth, the old man''s two arms were torn directly from his body, together with a part of his body.


    He threw the old man whose life and death were unknown on the ground. Ye CuO looked at Yan feijue indifferently: "do you want to learn dragon skill?"

 Chapter 695

    "What?"


    Everyone in the Yan family is very cold.


    Yan feijue''s eyebrows jumped: "Ye CuO... You..."


    In any case, he would not have thought that ye Cuo, who just left the pass, would burst out with such a strong fighting capacity.


    Before ye CuO killed Yan beihui, Yan feijue heard about the whole process. After some inference and investigation, Yan feijue felt that ye CuO could not be better than himself in any case.


    Which knows Ye CuO is just a shut-down, after coming out, unexpectedly terror arrived this situation.


    "Boss!"


    All the dragon people are ecstatic.


    Especially those experts in Tiandi list, they have seen Ye CuO and yanbeihui fight. Before they understand Ye Cuo, they should be in the top 50 of Tiandi list.


    It''s hard to fight with Yanbei Hui.


    But now, it''s a move to kill two of the nine elders in the Yan family.


    At this time, all the people in the audience are looking at Ye Cuo.


    The three elders of the Yan family died two in an instant. The momentum of the whole Yan Family suddenly dropped to the extreme.


    And the experts on Longteng''s side, everyone, is relishing the scene that ye CuO killed the second elder of Yan family just now.


    So understatement of a grasp, a pull, two peerless master, on this fall, even the power of resistance are not.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Raise your hand to kill the enemy, and see everything as ants.


    Ye CuO''s current strength is not clear at all.


    The remaining one of the three elders of the Yan family, who had one arm cut off by Yan feijue, woke up from his madness and gave a pathetic roar when he looked at his cut off arm.


    Yan Fei Jue frowned, his voice was still very cold, and said: "third martial uncle, the man with golden scales on the opposite side is Ye Cuo. He killed the two remaining martial uncles just now. "


    Yan feijue''s mind is gloomy. At this time, he can''t see ye CuO''s accomplishments. He also knows that the third martial uncle and Yan beihui are deeply affectionate. So he tells him that ye CuO who killed Yan beihui is the opposite.


    His mind is to use his third uncle''s life to test how powerful Ye CuO is.


    The old man looked at Ye Cuo. Although he had heard about ye CuO''s martial arts before, it was very strange and would turn him into a monster with golden scales all over his body. But when he saw it for the first time, he was shocked.


    Ye CuO''s voice is like the sound of two pieces of metal friction, without the slightest emotion: "my Ye CuO is all over the world. For the first time, someone dares to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    Ye CuO''s words, though not angry and joyful, made all the people in the Yan family feel cold.


    These Yan family members looked at each other, looking at the two elders of Yan family who died on the ground, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. If Yan feijue had not been here, they would have been scared to flee.


    This is a duel between experts, they are not qualified to participate.


    The old man with broken arms, with a feeling of sadness and indignation, roared at Ye CuO: "Ye CuO thief, our Yan family is famous all over the world, who dares not follow? You are just a child. It''s too much deceiving to kill several people in Yan family! If I don''t kill you today, I will have no face to see the ancestors of the Yan family after I die. "


    Ye CuO looked at him faintly. In his long and narrow golden pupils, he reflected the image of an old man with white hair and blood stains on his body. He said, "don''t worry, I will destroy the Yan family soon. All of you will have no face to see your ancestors."


    "You The old man roared angrily, made a fist with one arm, and rushed to Ye CuO with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye CuO is still walking forward, the pace at his feet remains unchanged, the world seems to be shaking, following Ye CuO''s steps, like a huge heart beating under the ground.


    The old man reached out his hand, held Ye CuO in one arm, and said: "fly away, go quickly, there''s no need to fight with him! You have to ensure your own safety, and ask the family shadow killing hall to kill the thief! "


    The old man wanted to use his own life to delay Yan feijue.


    However, it didn''t work at all. Ye CuO just raised his hand, like breaking away from a straw, to break away from the old man''s arm. He raised his hand and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    As long as ye CuO makes an effort, the old man will die on the spot.


    "Stop it Yan Fei Jue behind, a middle-aged man suddenly said, "can we not kill him? He is my grandfather. He is ninety-nine years old. Only one day away is his 100th birthday. Let him live another day, and give him a full life


    Ye CuO''s long and narrow pupil, like a snake, gave the old man a cold look, and there was a little cry in his eyes.


    Ye CuO sneered, raised his hand and grabbed it. With a bang, the old man''s whole head turned into a blood mist and exploded in the air.


    Ye Cuo, you The middle-aged man, angry roar, hate to kill Ye CuO: "just one day, why not?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "those who killed me still want to die? Don''t say it''s a day, it''s a second, it won''t make you live more! "


    Ye CuO''s words make the Yan family feel cold and angry at the same time. They know that if they don''t fight today, they will all die here.


    "Ah The middle-aged man, with red eyes, rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO waved his hand, and the golden light flashed. The man had stayed in the same place, and did not move.


    At this time, a shadow of fist flashed by, and Yan feijue shot!


    This fist seemed to hit in the void, far away from ye Cuo, but ye Cuo, who had been very calm before, quickly turned sideways to avoid it.


    Next second, in the place where ye CuO had stayed before, a soap bubble appeared in the air, and then suddenly burst out, making a dull sound, and a crack appeared in the surrounding wall.


    Yan feijue is young, but his strength is more terrible than the three elders of Yan family.


    The inner strength of this blow made a small explosion in the air there. If we could test it there just now, we would be surprised to find that the temperature of the air there soared to thousands of degrees because of friction.


    The explosion of air even forms a vacuum for a moment.


    Just one punch has such power, which makes many experts on Longteng''s side feel frightened. Unexpectedly, Yan feijue''s strength really seems to be able to compete with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO pinched his fist, and the golden scales made a sound of creaking.


    Two people looked at each other, Yan feijue''s eyes were full of excitement: "yes, I finally met something worthy of my serious treatment. I should have killed Suya just now. Let''s have a look at your angry strength. But don''t worry. I''ll kill Suya in a moment to stimulate your fighting power. "


    Ye CuO''s golden pupil, showing a trace of anger, concrete ground, appeared a spider web cracks.


    "Kill Two people fiercely fight together, four fists, a moment collided with hundreds of fists!

 Chapter 696

    "Boom boom!"


    A burst of continuous impact sound, the sound was like thunder, the people around the earthquake, ears are tinnitus.


    It''s really terrible that the collision of two people''s pure bodies can make such a terrible sound.


    What''s more shocking to the people around is that yanfeijue can draw with Ye CuO after Longhua.


    Although Ye CuO''s cultivation time is short and his foundation is not very stable, the power of dragon''s divine skill is very huge.


    Yan feijue has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and his talent is not under Ye Cuo. Therefore, the two men really met their opponents in this battle.


    Four fists, touching each other in the air, like the roar of the wind, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Two people''s figure, has turned into two groups of light, let the people around, completely confused who is who.


    The speed of this fight is too fast. The experts of the world list around are more and more frightened.


    Ye CuO and Yan feijue are still teenagers, but they have such terrible fighting power. Let these world list experts, can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Yan feijue at this time, made a real fire, overhead, raised a group of white smoke.


    This is a phenomenon only after the peak of internal skill. It''s hard to imagine that he is so small and his cultivation of internal power is so high.


    With a long roar, Yan feijue blows at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, and the punch hit a wall. Just for a moment, the fist left, and then a few seconds later, the wall rumbled and collapsed.


    They were surprised to find that the bricks and stones on one wall were broken into powder.


    It turns out that Yan feijue''s fist just now seems to have just touched the wall, but in fact, if you use a high-frequency camera to shoot the picture and play it again, you can see that in less than a second, Yan feijue has already made countless fists.


    It''s just that he vibrated with his wrist. The small frequency vibration of the whole fist formed a shock wave, which destroyed the internal structure of the whole wall.


    This is also the reason why Ye CuO''s body was so strong that he still didn''t dare to take the fist.


    Although his bones have become a keel, his internal organs are still fragile. If he gets this blow, his internal organs will be destroyed.


    Yan Fei is definitely a genius of Tianzong. He can practice such martial arts, which makes Ye CuO''s invulnerable body unable to confront him directly.


    "Roar!"


    A clear and high pitched dragon chant, like a sharp sword, went straight up to the sky and broke the night sky of Repulse Bay.


    Ye CuO opened his mouth and roared.


    In an instant, an invisible idea of killing hit everyone''s heart.


    This is Longwei!


    Although the dragon people don''t know if they really exist, this kind of creature has always been the pronoun of pride and has its own inviolable dignity.


    Ye CuO was originally a killer. The idea of killing was like a vast ocean, like a tsunami. The whole Repulse Bay seemed to be shaken by this dragon song.


    Everyone around, all covered with cold, cold hair all over the body are inverted up, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    Pei Ao is the only one in the audience, determined and unaffected.


    Other people, even Suya, know that ye CuO can''t hurt himself anyway, but still can''t help but show a trace of fear in his eyes.


    As for the people of Yan family, they had been shaken and softened by this sound for a long time, and collapsed.


    Yan Fei is absolutely roared by Ye Cuo, and her whole body is boiling with Qi and blood. She retreats several steps in a row to stabilize her figure.


    And ye Cuo, one foot on the ground.


    With a bang, a big pit appeared on the ground. The pieces of cement were flying. Ye CuO''s body turned into a golden light. In an instant, he came to Yan feijue''s face and punched out.


    Yan feijue put out his hands together and gave a big drink. He took a firm horse step and tried his best to resist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, two people''s fists, like a grenade lost in the crowd, a huge burst of gas, so that people around are even temporarily deaf.


    Yan feijue''s feet stood on the ground steadily, but he was retreating. His two legs ploughed two deep ditches out of the ground. He retreated for more than ten meters before he stopped. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Good! Good, good! Come again Yan feijue''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his arms shook. His legs, which were deep in the ground, suddenly pulled out of the soil, and he soared to the sky.


    Then, like a big eagle, he came down to Ye Cuo.


    "Tianhuo burst boxing!" Yan feijue''s two fists suddenly ignited two flames, which scared all the experts around.


    When the shock came down, people could see that it was not a flame, but after that, they were even more shocked.


    When the cultivation of ancient martial arts reaches the extreme, many illusions can occur.


    For example, when the swordsman practices his sword skills to the extreme, he will have the edge of the sword. On the sword, he is like a poisonous snake and can''t breathe.


    When Yan feijue practises boxing, his internal power runs on the fist, and he can form two groups of fists like flames. This is really unheard of by all people.


    "Blast!" Two regiments are like the fist awn of flame general, in an instant arrived in front of Ye Cuo.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the four fists collided again. At Ye CuO''s feet, the ground split into a deep ditch.


    "Roar!" Another long Yin, ye CuO''s fist turned into a palm. He grabbed Yan feijue''s two fists with his backhand and lifted him up.


    Yan Fei is absolutely in the heart surprised, thought of the old man who was pulled off the arm before, hurriedly a foot toward the leaf wrong chest kick out.


    Ye CuO''s hands vomited, which shocked him out.


    Yan Fei absolutely fell to the ground, his hands were dripping with blood.


    At first, he relied on his strong internal power to fight against Ye Cuo. But when ye CuO''s fighting power after the dragon, really broke out, his physical strength disadvantage, was constantly highlighted.


    "It''s really strong!" Yan feijue said and slowly drew out the machete at his waist.


    Surprisingly, Yan feijue''s machete has an eye on its body.


    It is a black and white eyes, like the eyes of people, on the blade, you look at Ye Cuo.


    Before, when Yanfei killed people, it was almost to the extreme. It flashed by, and no one could see it clearly.


    At this time, when they saw the strange machete, they gasped.


    As soon as the knife is pulled out, the temperature of the air around it seems to have dropped. The boundless idea of killing spread in people''s minds. For a moment, people seemed to see that a demon God was as black as ink, breathing the black flame and rushing up to the sky. It seemed to move Jiuyou and Jiutian, running through the heaven and the earth.


    The whole world seems to have become a sea of blood.


    "Night devil sword!" Tong island Master exclaimed, "this is the Yan family. The night magic sword he got from Kunlun ruins more than 100 years ago is in his hands!"

 Chapter 697

    "What?" Around the Dragon Teng master, is a face of shock, "Yan family also got from the Kunlun ruins?"


    Pei Ao''s magic sword, in his hands, simply can not play out the power, Pei Ao has been using his own mind, to suppress the magic sword.


    But even so, this magic sword still let him a person of the land list, have the ability to fight against the experts of the sky list.


    And Yan Family''s this night devil knife, in Yan feijue''s hand, don''t know how much power it can exert.


    People around are staring at Yan feijue''s knife, which is as curved as a crescent moon.


    On the blade, that eye looks like the eye of a living person, looking at the people around.


    Anyone who looks into that eye will feel that the eye is looking at himself.


    The eyes on the blade are deep, like a bottomless abyss. Once people look at each other, they immediately become obsessed, like seeing the best things in the world, and they can''t help smiling.


    At this time, Tong island Master suddenly drank: "don''t look! The eyes of the magic saber in this night are fascinating. Once you are obsessed with it, you will be drained of all your energy! "


    Tong island Master''s loud cheers wake up many experts who are looking at each other with magic sword.


    All of a sudden, these people were awakened. Looking back, they could not help a cold sweat.


    Just a look at each other, almost sucked dry, this night magic knife, it is too terrible.


    It''s good that these masters can recover.


    There are a lot of dragon''s mercenaries around. They have no martial arts accomplishments at all. They stare at the night devil''s sword for a few times. They all fall into a state of stupidity, grinning and laughing.


    These people''s bodies have shrunk at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    More than ten seconds later, Gudong, Gudong, several people fell on the ground. Everyone died in the same way. All of them were dry bodies, like rotten wood. Their eyes were like burning ash. The water in their pupils was gone.


    These people fell to the ground with a soft bang, fell into a pile of dry ashes, and disappeared into the air with the wind.


    More than ten seconds ago, he was still a living man. After ten seconds, even a trace of ashes were gone with the wind.


    This scene is really weird.


    Yan Xie''s face couldn''t help changing: "this NIMA''s corpse is too clean. How can there be such an evil thing in the world?"


    "The things in the Kunlun ruins are difficult for people in the real world to understand.


    This night''s magic sword was brought out of the Kunlun ruins by the Yan Family at the expense of countless people more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, the masters of Yan family were almost dead and wounded. In order to get the night magic knife, half of the Yan family died.


    But even so, the whole Wulin still felt that this time, the Yan family took a huge advantage.


    At that time, many sects and families decided to kill the Yan Family and take away the night devil''s sword because of the heavy casualties of the Yan family.


    My great grandfather saw the bloody past of the world with his own eyes.


    Those who overstepped their ability finally died in Yan''s family. It is said that the body blocked a river at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    This night, after the magic knife was brought out, it needs to be soaked in human blood every day to nourish his demonic nature.


    At that time, the night magic sword was very weak, but those experts in the world couldn''t go to the Yan family to kill the family. On the contrary, they were killed by the Yan family to nourish the night magic sword with human blood.


    In the end, the night devil''s knife is more and more fierce, and the people who go away are less and less alive.


    This night''s magic knife has become a taboo in the world. Many people dare not mention it again.


    I didn''t expect that the Yan family would give such a powerful weapon to this young man. It seems that this young man will be a young generation and a first-class master in the future! "


    Tong''s wife nodded and said, "in recent years, I''ve heard that there are many young talents in various families and sects.


    It is said that there are several young people in the Feng family, Nangong Yan in the Nangong family, Xiao Jianqiu in the Xiao family, and the mysterious Ye family, who are also gifted.


    It seems that the Wulin will be in chaos for a while if the masters of the young generation have to rise up for so many years. "


    With that, they looked at each other. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo. They felt that the whole Wulin was in chaos.


    Yan feijue gently caresses the blade with her fingers. The sharp night devil knife cuts her fingers and drops a drop of blood into her eyes.


    That eye for a moment live, blink to move an eye, the eye bead son faint of a turn, stare at leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO''s long and narrow golden pupil and his eyes on the blade made him dazed.


    Yan Fei gave a sneer, an arc flashed, and the sharp knife had reached Ye CuO''s throat.


    Blade with a strong wind, just let Ye CuO suddenly wake up.


    In a panic, he took out the soft sword around his waist and wrapped it with the night devil sword, ready to pull it aside.


    Then Yan feijue shook with one hand, and ye CuO''s soft sword was cut into several sections in an instant.


    The soft sword is flexible and free from force. In addition to its special material, it is difficult to cut off, but at this time, it looks like paper paste.


    The power of the night devil sword does not decrease, and continues to chop towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO grabs the scaly hand and grabs the night magic knife. But the next second, ye CuO feels a pain in his palm.


    He quickly shook his hand and saw a wound in the palm of his hand.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s bones, they would be keels that are innumerable times harder than human beings. I''m afraid they would be cut off.


    The muscles around the wound atrophied, even the blood did not flow, because in the moment just now, it had been sucked away by the night devil knife.


    The night devil sword sucks Ye CuO''s blood, and the blade is buzzing, as if to fly out. The upper eye stares at Ye Cuo, showing a very greedy look.


    "I didn''t expect that your blood is so magical. It''s more effective than the blood of many Wulin experts. My knife likes your blood very much. Today, let''s wash my knife with your blood. " Yan feijue laughed wildly and rushed up with a knife.


    Ye CuO raised his hand as a throwing knife, but it was cut off by Yan feijue and turned into two pieces of broken iron, which fell to the ground.


    Blade light is like a tsunami, ye CuO is swept in it, unable to resist.


    Nothing can compete with the night magic knife. The buildings around are like tofu under the night magic knife.


    This is the first time that ye CuO was forced to be so embarrassed after Longhua.


    Pei Ao at one side, frowning and looking at, slowly drew out the magic sword and said to Ye CuO: "pick up the sword!"


    A sword light like water falls into Ye CuO''s hands.


    For a moment, the boundless thoughts of killing spread like a tide.


    The sword roared, shaking the world.


    The magic sword has spirit. Only the real devil can control it.


    If you want to talk about the devil, ye Cuo of the previous life has killed countless people, and his murderous spirit is as terrible as thunder. Who else is more qualified to control the magic sword than him!

 Chapter 698

    When holding the magic sword, ye CuO''s body was filled with a wonderful feeling.


    He seems to have returned to the previous life, when people were killed in a sea of blood and human lives were treated like weeds.


    At that time, he was nicknamed meteor. Every flying knife flashed by, it was the death of a person.


    The momentum of Ye CuO''s body suddenly rose, and a boundless murderous air washed away, just like the tide, swept the whole Repulse Bay.


    Countless people, a moment into extreme fear.


    This is a kind of murderous spirit that makes people fear to the extreme and can''t rise any resistance at all. Countless people seem to have returned to the scene that they were most afraid of in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that all of a sudden clouds, lightning, boundless rain majestic. And the roaring rain turned out to be cold blood.


    The surrounding buildings seem to have been collapsed by lightning in the sky. Hundreds of millions of corpses, piled up like mountains, cold and rotten blood, viscous flowing on the ground.


    A god of heaven and earth standing on the mountain of corpses, watching the blood flow below, countless demons and beasts running like a tide, the scene is terrible.


    On the body of the demon God, his muscles were twisted, and two thick iron chains wound around his body.


    People in Repulse Bay look at the scene like Doomsday in despair.


    This is an illusion in the magic sword, which would not have appeared. But ye CuO''s idea of killing activated the magic sword and made the illusion appear. I don''t know who the former master of this magic sword is. Only in this way can he have such boundless majesty and extremely terrible human purgatory.


    All the people at the scene, only Pei Ao, whose heart is like a rock, have no fear. Although he is as small as an ant at the foot of this demon God, he has no fear in his eyes, but just looks at him with perseverance.


    Another person who is totally Fearless is Suya.


    Her thin body, in the storm, without the slightest tremor.


    Even in front of a hell, Suya''s eyes always stay on yecuo''s body, as if he didn''t know everything around him.


    In her heart, I know ye CuO will never hurt her, so I will never be afraid of Ye Cuo.


    Others, some of whom knew it was a huge illusion, were still too scared to stand still.


    "Ye Cuo, the night magic sword, the people of Yan family, have been nourishing it with human blood day and night for more than 100 years, and it has already had spirituality, so I dare to use it.


    And this magic sword has been suppressed by Pei Ao all the time. The reason why I don''t grab it is because it will choose people to bite.


    You have a devil in your heart and dare to touch the sword. You may be attacked by the magic sword at any time, but you don''t know it. It''s heaven that makes you die, you can''t live


    Ye CuO held the magic sword in his hand and raised his head to heaven: "since I am a devil, why am I afraid of heaven? If I become a devil, I will go against heaven! "


    His eyes were fierce and his words were full of strong confidence, like a declaration to heaven and earth.


    Ye CuO holds the magic sword and shoots it towards the sky. A sword light seems to tear the space. Originally cloudy sky, suddenly appeared a huge gap, a little bit of star light, faint projection down.


    His momentum, suddenly upgraded several grades, a powerful and unparalleled pressure, swept away towards Yan feijue.


    If Yan feijue didn''t hold the night magic sword, he would have knelt down involuntarily.


    But even so, Yan feijue is also under great pressure!


    "Ye Cuo, you are really a lunatic. There are many demons in your heart. How dare you activate the magic sword? Don''t you want to live? Once the sword devours your soul, you will become a puppet of the sword, and then become a killing machine Yan feijue screamed hysterically.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, all the painful memories of his previous life emerge one after another.


    The death of her parents, ye Qianqian''s desperate eyes on her deathbed, the sufferings she suffered in the blood killing, and butterfly''s smile on her deathbed


    As long as anyone has experienced one of them, he will be crazy under the guidance of the magic sword.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are always firm.


    "Chop!" Ye CuO gave a big drink, and a sword light came down.


    Like the sword light of the lake, turned into a tsunami, surging toward the Yan Fei Jue swept away, tens of meters high wave, like a mountain, bang down.


    The terrible pressure is like a mountain. Yan feijue feels like she is in the middle of a level 12 storm.


    "Drink!"


    The night devil''s sword is very strong. It collides with the devil''s sword.


    Bang!


    It seems that the world is shaking. The shops on both sides of the street around seem to have experienced a big explosion. Countless glasses are broken and a crack appears on the ground.


    Yan feijue is holding the night magic knife in his hand. The whole person is like a dead dog. He flies more than ten meters and smashes a hole in a wall behind him and falls in.


    Broken bricks and broken wooden furniture buried him underneath.


    "How could it be?"


    Yan feijue gushed a mouthful of blood, and an arc came out. Half of the wall that had been piled up on him was cut in half.


    Yan feijue jumps out of it and looks at Ye CuO in horror: "impossible! You are ten times more murderous than me. I dare not touch the magic sword. How can you control it? "


    He obviously didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are deep, and a pair of sword eyebrows fly into the temples. At this time, his golden eyes have turned into blood red, but his eyes are still calm, and there is no sign of madness. When he moves, he walks in the world like a supreme God, and no one can resist!


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Because of these memories, I have already put them down! " Ye CuO was reborn once and experienced a life and death.


    Now, everything has a chance to come back. How can the painful memory of the previous life restrain him?


    Now what he wants to do is to kill all the people who dare to provoke him.


    At this time, ye CuO''s blood red eyes, as if to drip blood, looked at Yan feijue, coldly said: "you have the night magic sword, but you are careful. Only when the night magic sword is in a safe state, can you dare to use it. How can you exert the power of the night devil''s sword? Don''t even dare to be a devil. Let''s be a ghost over there


    Ye CuO said, raising his hand is another sword!


    With this sword, people seem to feel that the space in front of them has been cut open, and the world has become two parts.


    The rest of the Yan family had been hiding far away, but they didn''t expect that the light of the sword came in front of them in a flash.


    Countless people were all of a sudden cut, the corpse on the spot, leaving only the face of fear before death.


    Only one sword, heaven and earth cold!


    The God of killing is reborn, and the devil is back; Who will fight against the dust?


    PS: I''ve been sick this month. I know you have a lot of opinions. Originally, I didn''t want to explain, but there was a lot of noise in the group this evening. Now I have to take more than 20 pills every meal, four meals a day, and more than 80 pills. To tell you the truth, I''m full of pills. I don''t want to exchange my illness for sympathy, and I don''t want to make any promises. From November 1, that is, next month, let''s see my performance.

 Chapter 699

    Ye CuO holds the magic sword and has the supreme style!


    He walked forward step by step, Yan feijue holding the night magic knife, in the mouth and nose, all out of the blood, looking at Ye CuO step by step, in the eyes can''t help but have a trace of fear.


    After Longhua, ye CuO controls the legendary magic sword. One person loses all the masters of the Yan family, leaving only one Yan feijue.


    This strong murderous spirit shocked Yan feijue, who was as calm as Su ya.


    Yan feijue suddenly felt like running away.


    But the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand, as light as water, seems to have submerged the whole Repulse Bay.


    Yan feijue''s heart sank, and she could only hold the night devil''s knife in her hand and fight back.


    "Boom!"


    Ye CuO''s momentum suddenly rose like a sword light, and his golden scales became more dazzling than before.


    He is now the whole person, has been like a monster, forehead small dragon horn, began to grow again.


    This is Ye CuO''s idea of killing as a king killer.


    Although after rebirth, ye CuO''s mind was calm and experienced, and he once suppressed all his irrational thoughts of killing. But now, inspired by the magic sword, ye CuO feels that there is a wild spirit boiling in his body.


    Looking at the Longteng mercenaries killed by Yan family, ye CuO''s blood red eyes filled with murderous air.


    All of a sudden, the whole Repulse Bay seems to be stepping into the cold winter. Endless fallen leaves are flying, full of the breath of killing.


    Tong island Master and others, are scared to shiver.


    It''s the first time that they have seen such horrible murderous atmosphere.


    "Death


    Ye made a mistake!


    In one step, he came to Yanfei Jue. A sword light turned into a peerless God, just like the flood discharge of the Three Gorges dam. With the power of shaking the world, he went to Yanfei.


    This sword is obviously to kill Yan feijue directly.


    Dragon skill with magic sword!


    This is the first time that ye CuO has burst out such a powerful fighting force after his rebirth. Both of them are super powerful in attack, and their lethality is unparalleled in the world. At this moment, Yan feijue''s face finally changed its color. She raised the night devil''s knife and tried her best to fight against it.


    Ye CuO''s golden scales are shining, and his eyes are dripping. He raises his hands and raises his feet, and his evil spirit crisscrosses and crisscrosses.


    "Boom boom!"


    The collision of Swords is like an earthquake.


    As soon as Yan feijue raised the night devil''s sword, he was cut down by Ye CuO''s sword. Almost his whole body was about to break. He stepped back more than ten steps, leaving a series of deep footprints on the ground.


    Although the night magic sword in his hand can compete with the magic sword, his strength, which is about the level of Ye CuO''s fifth level of dragon magic skill, is not dragon like. When ye CuO doesn''t have a magic sword, he can still rely on weapons to suppress Ye Cuo. However, when ye CuO has a weapon comparable to his own, he naturally has the upper hand.


    This sword makes Yan Fei break his heart.


    "Brother ye, forgive me, I know I''m wrong..." Yan feijue spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment of life and death, he opened his mouth and roared out, asking for mercy.


    "Poof!" But ye CuO didn''t give him a chance at all. His mouth and nose were full of blood.


    "Ye Cuo, you can''t kill me. I''m the future owner of the Yan family. If you kill me, the Yan family will never die. If you let me go, we Yan family will let you go and let you live. " Yan Fei Jue is holding the night devil''s knife in his hand. Under the light of Ye CuO''s knife, he is embarrassed to escape.


    "You, the young master of the Yan family, need to be let go, but I, the eldest of Longteng, don''t need to be let go." Ye CuO''s voice is extremely cold.


    Yan feijue feels humiliated. He is a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years. Otherwise, he would not be young, and his accomplishments would surpass those of the family.


    Genius is arrogant, but at this time, for the future of the family, he can only discard all dignity, to beg for mercy.


    Begging for mercy is humiliating enough. What''s more humiliating is that he begged for mercy, but ye CuO didn''t agree.


    "Ye Cuo, how dare you kill me?" Yan feijue is like a lost dog, hiding from the sword light like flood.


    "What about killing you? Don''t you want to kill me? It''s just that you''re too good to kill me. "


    Ye CuO''s words make Yan Fei absolutely humiliating and angry.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were going to kill Suya and force me out? Now you go and kill it The sword light in Ye CuO''s hand surrounded him tightly.


    Yan feijue cried out miserably: "you are just a group of mercenaries and a few bad masters. You will soon be able to cultivate them; And we are dead, is three ashes level master, as well as the young generation of a large number of good hands. Ye Cuo, why do you want to kill them all? "


    "That''s because one of our Longteng sweepers is more important than your ashes level masters. You dare to come here, don''t you even have the consciousness of death? "


    "Ah Yan feijue has another sword, a big hole in his shoulder, and blood gushing.


    "Yecuo, please forgive me, young generation, only I can fight with you, after I die, you will be lonely!" Yan feijue left blood in her eyes. She knelt on the ground and supported the ground with a machete. Her whole body was shaking.


    "Lonely? This thing follows me every day. I''ve been used to it for a long time Ye CuO''s face did not change, and a sword light fell.


    Yan Fei absolutely hated, biting his teeth: "since you are so forced, let you die with me!"


    He said, suddenly raised the night devil knife, cut off one of his arms.


    The blood gas of the sky, gushing like a column, poured on the night devil sword.


    The night devil sword made a sound of drinking, and the dripping blood was sucked up instantly.


    Yan feijue''s cultivation is only under Ye Cuo, and his blood is also very strong.


    The night demon sword not only absorbed his blood, but also his arm. In a moment, the severed arm dried up and became a piece of skin and bone.


    The eyes on the night devil''s knife blinked a few times, and the boundless horror filled the air. The surrounding space was fixed like something in amber.


    A huge pressure, like the awakening of a wild beast, made people around unable to stand and knelt down directly.


    "Ye Cuo, you forced me to use this taboo technique. In that case, stand up and bear the consequences!" Yan feijue''s face was covered with blood, like a madman, holding a night magic knife with one arm, and the other arm was dripping with blood.


    Ye CuO can''t help but frown. He doesn''t know what kind of magic skill Yan feijue is. But he can feel that after the night magic sword has swallowed one of Yan feijue''s arms, it''s as if he wants to live. That eye, staring at Ye Cuo, is like a poisonous snake, trying to swallow him.


    PS: This is Chapter 700. It''s not easy. There will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 700

    In fact, if Yan Fei never asked for mercy, ye CuO would not kill him immediately. At least he would leave a living to ask the secret of the night magic sword and Kunlun market.


    However, he knelt down and begged for mercy in a peerless manner, which was definitely not a counsellor, but his mind was calm and old to the extreme.


    In order to survive, it means that once Ye CuO lets the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless future trouble.


    Now, Yan feijue uses this kind of devious Kung Fu. Ye CuO doesn''t know what the consequences will be. He can only jump in front of Longteng''s people in an instant so that they won''t be hurt.


    The eyes on the night devil''s knife blinked. A blood red light came out and was shooting at Suya.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed, and the whole person flew by with a golden light, which had swept Suya and flashed to one side.


    The blood red light, like a bomb, bombed out a huge pit on the ground where Suya just stood.


    Ye CuO looks at the pit on the ground with lingering fear, feeling that it should be just a tentative attack.


    But even so, the power has been amazing. This night''s magic knife is really weird.


    "Ye Cuo, originally I wanted to torture you slowly about the secret of your dragon skill, but now, it seems that I have to kill you first." Yan feijue coughed a few times, and her clothes on her chest were red with blood. Her eyes looked at Ye CuO bitterly.


    Ye CuO doesn''t pay attention, puts down Su Ya gently and looks at him.


    That night a pair of magic eyes on the magic knife, looking at Ye Cuo, blinked.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt that the whole world was like a picture, torn by an invisible force, and the world seemed to be shaking.


    All these buildings were rebuilt by Ye CuO after he took over Repulse Bay. He could even withstand the earthquake.


    But at this time, it was like paper paste, all shaking, it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    All the experts in the Tiandi list around them were shocked. This is not the power they can understand at all.


    To practice martial arts to the extreme, it''s just to knock down a wall with one blow. Maybe the masters of Shenbang and some powers can make a building collapse instantly, but this is the limit.


    The power that can make the whole world tremble like this is something they don''t know. The things in Kunlun ruins have mysterious power that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there is a magic ghost in the sky, just like before, after ye CuO holds the magic sword.


    The difference is that this illusion is more real.


    This is a huge one eyed demon. His whole body is full of black fog, with an inviolable dignity, overlooking the tiny life on the earth.


    "What the hell is this?" Yan Xie looked at the Cyclops, "this NIMA with glasses to see this guy, probably cry, for no reason less than half of the money."


    All of you: --


    With a speechless face, master Tong said, "this should be the magic skill developed by the Yan family over the past 100 years. They use human blood to warm the night magic sword every day. For more than 100 years, I don''t know how many innocent people have died in their hands.


    Yan''s family must have experimented with living people, otherwise Yan Fei would never have used this trick.


    The Yan family has always acted improperly, but unexpectedly, they are so cruel! "


    After listening to his words, everyone was still scared. How many people would have to be killed for more than 100 years?


    The one eyed giant seems to cover the world.


    A huge figure, crowding the sky, a huge slap, it is estimated that the whole shallow bay can be pressed into the soil.


    Each one couldn''t help but look pale and tremble involuntarily. Only in Yan Xie''s heart, he was thinking about how to match glasses to the one eyed giant.


    "Ye Cuo, even if you become a monster, holding a magic sword, what? This time, see how you fight me! " Yan Fei Jue night magic knife wave, the one eyed giant palm down, will ye CuO in the hand.


    It turned out to be real, not a mirage!


    "Ouch!" With a big mouth, ye CuO was thrown into the mouth of the Cyclops. He chewed it a few times and gulped it down.


    "The trough! Boss Yan Xie yelled.


    "Boss!" All the people in Repulse Bay were stunned, and then they looked at Suya together.


    They also used to think that Suya would have a way, and Suya''s thin body, in front of the giant Cyclops, looked like a little ant.


    No one thought that Yan Fei would release a Cyclops and swallow Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yan feijue laughed hysterically, "no one can win me! No one can do it


    "You die!" Teng Wushang blows his fist at yanfeijue, but yanfeijue kicks him in the chest. His ribs are broken and he falls to the ground. His whole body is arched into shrimps.


    "You can''t!" Yan feijue looked at the crowd with a look of contempt, "I have the night devil sword in my hand, and no one in the world can defeat me!"


    "Boo!"


    All of a sudden, there was a light noise in the night sky. The one eyed giant, originally roaring wildly, was trembling all over. Then there was a shock all over his body. A sword light, like a pillar of light, came down from the top of his head from inside to outside.


    "Ye CuO!"


    Yan feijue roars, bites the tip of his tongue and sprays a mouthful of blood on the night demon sword.


    The night devil''s knife absorbed his essence and blood, and the one eyed giant''s split stomach healed in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Cyclops was furious and hit a building.


    Deafening sound, sounded in the shallow bay, countless pieces of glass fell, the whole building broke, broken walls exposed twisted steel, countless broken furniture, bricks poured down.


    The Cyclops seems to have gone mad!


    But, Shua Shua, sword after sword, the Cyclops body constantly vibrates, one by one big hole, appears in its body.


    "Poof!" Finally, with a light sound and a golden light, ye CuO jumps out of the belly of the Cyclops, with a bright golden light all over his body without any damage.


    And the Cyclops, shaking a few times, crashing down, turned into a pile of gravel, a moment of glittering things, flew back to the eyes of the night devil sword.


    That night, the eyes of the magic knife seemed to be dim, no longer turning around like before.


    "How can it be!" Yan Fei is so angry that he cuts off an arm and releases the Cyclops in the night devil''s knife. Why can''t he beat Ye CuO?


    At this time, many people saw that ye CuO held the hilt in one hand and the blade in the other, and the golden blood flowed on the magic sword.


    "Bloodletting? I will, too, and my blood is more useful than yours! " Ye CuO looks at Yan feijue lightly.


    This time Yan Fei Jue really cried: This NIMA talent is better than others, there is no way!


    PS: today (October 26 of the Gregorian calendar, September 26 of the lunar calendar) is the birthday of our heroine Suya. Suya is a Scorpio girl with super high IQ, cool head and invincible appearance. She likes logical reasoning and suspense stories. Let''s wish her a happy birthday!

 Chapter 701

    "Those who offend me, kill me!" Ye CuO''s whole body is shining like a golden sun, bathed in a kind of evil light, holding a magic sword.


    "Kill


    This sound of killing really seemed to be condensed into essence, and it was absolutely oppressive towards Yan Fei.


    "Poof!"


    A sword startles the world!


    Yan feijue''s chest was pierced by the magic sword, the blood flowed all over the ground, and her clothes were red with bright blood. She looked terrible.


    Although the light of the sword is like the tide, at this moment, it seems that time has been fixed and the world is quiet. Yan Fei is pierced by the magic sword and becomes an eternal picture.


    "Dead?" All of us are staring at the scene.


    Ye CuO feels that something is wrong. Yan feijue is dressed in white. Although he is short of an arm, he has a pretty face and is very beautiful.


    At this time, the blood on his chest flows to the night magic sword, which vibrates slightly and blooms a piece of red haze, which makes Ye CuO''s face red.


    "No!" Ye CuO suddenly took out his magic sword and retreated.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, shock around all the people, for a moment nothing can be heard.


    The world became silent, and people watched helplessly. Yan feijue''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a lot of plasma. The tiny blood beads were like fog and water, floating in the air.


    In the blood fog, the night devil sword beat twice and hummed like a stray arrow. It broke through the air and disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was stunned: what''s going on?


    Ye CuO holds the magic sword, and his mind is released. He feels the breath around him, but he can''t find Yan feijue.


    "Boss!" Yan Xie took out his ear and ran to Ye Cuo


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Yan Xie looked at the blood mist dispersed in the air and said, "it looks like he''s dead. This boy is very immoral. Before he died, he exploded into a pile of blood mist. It''s clear that he doesn''t support the national cremation cause."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t think it''s that simple. We should be careful in the future. Yanfei may not really die. The night devil''s sword has already flown away. It''s very possible that Yan feijue is still alive. "


    People around, looked at each other a few eyes, all showed a sad smile.


    Ye CuO looked around, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    This is the most serious loss since Longteng was founded. Nearly half of the mercenaries died, and the other half were seriously injured.


    Even the experts who came to take refuge with him died several times.


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t have time to grieve, so he could only face the humanity: "let''s settle down the dead brother''s body first, and send the injured to the hospital for treatment.


    This is the first time that we have experienced difficulties, and it also makes us realize how far the strength gap between us and those guwu families is.


    In the future, I will take Longteng and develop step by step to destroy the Yan Family and avenge all the dead and injured brothers! "


    Dragon Teng''s people, with a trace of hatred in their eyes, said loudly: "revenge! Revenge! Revenge


    Even the outsider, master Tong, couldn''t help his eagerness in his eyes.


    After this battle, all of them have become good brothers of life and death. Before, many of them had no temper to deal with, but now they began to take the initiative to show their love to each other.


    Although the battle of Longteng was a great loss of vitality, its cohesion was stronger.


    Su Ya is usually a very shy girl, never willing to be in front of others, take the initiative to get close to Ye Cuo. But at this time, with tears in his eyes, he ran to Ye CuO and rushed to his arms.


    Ye CuO quickly cancels the state of dragon, so as not to stab her with various protruding spines on her hard body.


    Su Ya holds Ye CuO in her arms and her eyes are dim.


    Ye CuO reached out and gently stroked her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Ya shook his head: "I''m not afraid, I''m worried about you..."


    Ye CuO bowed her head, gave her soft lips a kiss, and whispered: "fool, I am the strongest man in the world, no one can defeat me."


    Su Ya with tears, smiling and nodding, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, full of pride.


    Ye CuO hands the magic sword to Pei Ao.


    Pei Ao was stunned. The situation was critical just now. If ye CuO didn''t have the weapon to fight against the night magic sword, everyone would die here today.


    So Pei Ao doesn''t care if ye CuO will become a big devil because of the influence of the magic sword, so he gives the sword to him directly.


    Who knows that ye CuO and the magic sword fit very well. His murderous spirit is so strong, but he is not lost by the magic sword, which makes Pei Ao very surprised.


    Therefore, he thought that ye CuO might not return the magic sword on the pretext, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO would return the magic sword to him directly after he finished playing.


    At that moment, Pei Ao even had the impulse to give the magic sword to Ye Cuo.


    However, the magic sword is Wudang''s, not his personal.


    After retreating from Longhua, ye CuO''s body quickly enters a weak state. Yanxie has to send him to a room to have a rest, while Suya quietly finds yuanyao and persuades yuanyao to take care of Ye Cuo.


    Although Yuan Yao''s face was cold, she was still a little embarrassed when she stood in front of Su Ya''s real wife.


    However, under Su Ya''s several urges, she had to enter the room.


    After persuading yuanyao, Suya was busy sorting out the casualties, planning the reconstruction of Repulse Bay, caring for the wounded and comforting the families of the victims.


    Although Ye CuO is Longteng''s boss, if Su Ya is not there, Longteng''s cohesion and development speed will not be as strong as it is now.


    Now, whether they are mercenaries or experts in the world list, everyone is willing to listen to the command of the girl in front of them, even if they can knock down many girls like Suya with one punch.


    Ye CuO and Yan''s battle shocked the whole ancient martial arts world!


    Before that, there were many people who were haunted by ah Li''s faba beans and kept peeping around Repulse Bay.


    But after this time, even several guwu aristocratic families were honest. Although they still coveted broad beans, they all asked the price honestly. No one dared to play any tricks behind them.


    But to Ye CuO''s dismay, Lao Zao didn''t get the news and never appeared.


    A month later, ye CuO finally couldn''t wait and said to master Tong, "master Tong, please take me to Kunlun mountain. Since you are predestined relationship with Kunlun market, maybe you can go in this time. The cold poison on Michiko will break out again. It has been suppressed for so long before. This outbreak must be more violent. I don''t have much time to wait any longer. "


    Tong daozhu and his wife looked at each other and said: "since boss Ye has a request, we are naturally willing to play, but we need to make some preparations first."


    "Oh? What preparation do you need? "

 Chapter 702

    "When I went to Kunlun market before, the old man gave us some pills. He said that there was miasma in the air of Kunlun market. If people inhaled it, they would die immediately. Only the kind of pill, stuffed in the nostril, can live.


    There are not many pills left. They are all stored on Wanhua island. We need to get them.


    Another thing is that the situation in Kunlun market is very complicated. We have to prepare a lot of logistics. We didn''t prepare enough last time. Otherwise, we would die.


    Since boss Ye has a need this time, we will tell you in detail what we have encountered, and you will know what we need to prepare. " Tong island main road.


    "Well, in that case, thank you." Ye CuO nodded.


    Ye CuO is preparing to go to Kunlun market. Yan Xie and Su Ya are busy.


    Suya is good at the internal affairs of the company. Now the whole company''s finance is controlled by her. All personnel arrangements and business contacts are handled by Suya.


    She not only dealt with the follow-up of the Yan Family''s attack, but also actively helped Ye CuO expand Longteng''s business.


    Last time, Yanfei lost a lot of business partners to Longteng. This time, Longteng won over the Yan family. Yanfei never knew whether it was alive or dead, and no one heard from him, which greatly boosted Longteng''s reputation.


    Suya takes this opportunity to expand Longteng''s business.


    Now thirteen hall, because of Yan feijue''s death, are a little frightened, simply dare not face to face with Longteng.


    Of course, as an extremely intelligent person, Suya is not in a hurry to expand her power. Instead, she expands a little every time. However, she can guarantee that her own expansion is absolutely no problem.


    Over there, the 13th hall released several decoys to use the contract fraud to trap Longteng, but they were perfectly dodged by Suya, which made the people of the 13th hall disheartened and embarrassed.


    As far as evil is concerned, it is to be busy with external affairs.


    The intelligence system between him and miles was finally built.


    Longteng now has a strong insight, and is no longer as black as before.


    Overseas, ye CuO also bought several islands as the base of Longteng mercenary regiment and began to train his own mercenary regiment.


    In China, there are too many restrictions on private armed forces, so ye CuO can only put his base abroad.


    In this way, it can not only provide combat power for Huaxia Longteng in China at any time, but also enable the mercenary regiment to contact the international mercenary team, so as not to become a frog in the well.


    Yan Xie is also very talented for business, but he doesn''t like it at all. On the contrary, he was very interested in troubling the mercenary regiment.


    Although the last battle was very fierce, Longteng station was famous, and there was an endless stream of people coming to join.


    And miles and Deng Zhuo, also contacted before in the Po Sen Island, several very good friends.


    All these people are desperators, but they are really capable. After this battle, Longteng has become stronger than before.


    It''s late at night when he comes back from master Tong. Ye CuO thinks about the preparation for Kunlun market, but he sees that the light is still on in his office.


    Ye CuO surprised walked past, saw Su Ya thin body, still sitting behind the desk, facing a lot of information busy.


    When ye cuodeng feels distressed, he goes in and hugs Su Ya from behind.


    Su Ya was startled and turned back to see that it was Ye Cuo. Then she blushed and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? Don''t hold me all the time. No wonder Yunni always calls you a bad guy. You are very bad. "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it''s all my people. Why can''t I hold them?"


    Suya thought of the two people before the lingering, suddenly a little face more red, will be buried in the chest of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO gently stroked her head and said, "your body is too weak. Don''t be busy so late in the future. If you are sick, I really don''t have to rely on you."


    Ye Cuo, who has always been a domineering man, says this sentence to Suya in such a coquettish tone, which suddenly makes Suya feel that he has become a little boy in an instant.


    Only in front of the beloved, will put down all the armor posture, let Suya heart cannot help warm.


    "Bad guy!" Suya hugged him and said with a smile, "go to bed quickly, and don''t touch any more."


    Ye CuO''s hand, flushed by Su ya, comes out of his clothes.


    "Honey, I have something very important to tell you." Ye CuO looks at Su Ya with mischievous eyes.


    Suya snorted: "it''s almost twelve o''clock in the night. Go to bed quickly. Don''t think I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I can''t give it to you today. My one is coming! "


    Ye CuO knocked on her head angrily: "what do you think? I didn''t expect that you should be so dirty. It seems that you have an intention to my body."


    Suya said: "you... Are so cheeky!"


    Ye CuO laughs and claps his hands. Suddenly, there is a sharp crack in the quiet night sky outside the window, and a firework rises to the sky.


    Pop!


    The fireworks burst!


    The sound of fireworks, as if it was a prelude, when the fireworks exploded, the outside suddenly from quiet, become very lively.


    Countless fireworks, take-off packaging, several helicopters flying in the sky, and the petals of Phalaenopsis, Suya''s favorite, are sprinkled one after another, just like a snowfall.


    The sound of joyful music resounded through the whole Repulse Bay.


    Suya was stunned and couldn''t help looking out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su Ya thought that it was some other force that had come in. She was very nervous.


    Ye CuO sat down with her in his arms and said with a smile, "fool, you have forgotten what day it is today?"


    Su Ya frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "what day?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help pinching her face: "your birthday!"


    "Er..." Su Ya Leng for a moment, blushed incomparably for a moment, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Outside, countless people with neat shouting: "Happy Birthday to my sister-in-law!"


    After shouting, he heard the voice of Yan Xie: "early birth of a noble son!"


    Then Gao Weiqin called out, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Yan Xie yelled: "worship Mao''s heaven and earth, send directly to the bridal chamber!"


    Suya can''t help blushing: "is this all arranged by you?"


    Ye CuO said nothing: "the last few sentences are not."


    Repulse Bay hot and noisy, chaos, some people in the crowd yelled: "Yan Xie, when do you have your birthday?"


    Yan Xie, who always loves to talk, did not answer for the first time.


    Everyone was very strange. At this time, a person from the personnel department yelled: "I know that the last time the computer counted the employee information, Yan Xie was on November 11."


    The crowd was stunned, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "isn''t this NIMA''s Singles Day?"

 Chapter 703

    Suya''s birthday, in Repulse Bay lively all day, it is even more sensational than the new year, so that several other girls are very jealous.


    Yunni pouts her lips and recites her birthday many times in front of Ye Cuo. Unfortunately, her birthday has passed. If you want to celebrate it like this, it will be March next year at the earliest.


    Thinking of this, Yunni is very angry.


    Ye CuO has seen her mind for a long time, but she deliberately doesn''t promise. In the end, Yunni runs to Ye CuO by herself, and even pretends to be indifferent: "hum, big villain, you know how to play romance. You know how to coax sister Suya. People are not rare. If I have a birthday, I don''t like such a vulgar one. Don''t prepare this for me in the future. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t remember when your birthday is. I won''t prepare it for you."


    "You..." Yunni said angrily, "you big villain, even if you want to know, I won''t tell you!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ye CuO laughs and goes out slowly.


    Yunni found that ye CuO was following, and immediately wanted to go quickly, saying that she didn''t care, but she was afraid that ye CuO couldn''t catch up with her, so she would not coax herself, so she couldn''t help slowing down.


    Leaf wrong in the back, early will her careful thinking all see through, in the heart can''t help but secretly funny.


    This little girl is really proud and lovely. It''s obvious that the whole world can see that she likes Ye Cuo, but she still wants to die and refuse to admit it.


    Two people went to the street, a car passed, almost hit the attention only to the back of the cloud of Ye Cuo, ye CuO afraid of her danger, quickly reached forward to hold her.


    Yunni snorted and reached out to shake off Ye CuO''s hand: "don''t touch me."


    Ye CuO said, "then I''m leaving?"


    Yunni immediately with a trace of cry: "big bad guy, you don''t bully me one day will die?"


    Finish saying, thought to think, stretch out a hand to grasp leaf wrong hand: "don''t let you go, slant don''t let you go, angry dead you!"


    Then he held Ye CuO''s arm like a koala, hanging on Ye CuO''s arm.


    The leaf wrong spoiled to drown of saw her one eye, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile, let her lead, stroll in the roadside.


    A large area near Repulse Bay has been acquired by Longteng''s business expansion. Now yecuo''s industry is not very strong in the whole Yunhai City, but it occupies a large area.


    Looking at the bustling night market, holding the beloved in hand, although just now is still full of breath, but in a flash, the mood of Yunni becomes very good.


    "Bad guy, I want to have barbecue!" Yunni grabs Ye CuO''s hand and sniffs the barbecue stall on the side of the road, saying loudly, "how fragrant! Big bad guy, have you ever heard of a saying that nothing can be solved by a barbecue. If there is, two meals. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "it''s also useful for your kind of food."


    Although he said so, ye CuO sat down.


    The staff of the barbecue shop are busy and attentive. Unexpectedly, the boss of the whole night market is sitting here.


    Ye CuO looked around, looking at the bustling night market. He was also slightly relieved. There was a feeling that the emperor looked at the mountains and rivers he had laid.


    Glancing around, I suddenly found the face of an acquaintance. Looking carefully, it was Qin Hao, who had been following behind him before.


    Qin Hao''s side, also followed by a very beautiful girl, although it is short hair, but beautiful appearance, there is a kind of adolescent girls unique purity. But before high school, Xiao Nan was the representative of history class.


    Xiao Nan has been admitted to a university in the south, but now she has come back, and together with Qin Hao, she appears in the night market.


    They talk and laugh. It seems that the relationship is developing well.


    At this time, Yunni also saw Qin Hao, and her eyes lit up: "eh, that little fat man..."


    "Shh Ye CuO put up a finger to her and said, "they just started talking. It''s estimated that they are thin skinned. Let''s sit in the corner and don''t be found, so that they won''t be embarrassed."


    Yunni sour tunnel: "hum, you and I together, it is very good."


    Ye CuO put his hand on her upturned buttocks, patted her gently and said, "mischievous spanking you again."


    The cloud Ni body trembles, the cheek Teng ground once red, the voice is small like a mosquito: "what are you doing..."


    Said, walking almost tripped, to the corner to sit down, but also feel a heart in the chest fast beating, like to fly out.


    Although she had sat down, she still felt that ye CuO''s hand still stayed on her buttocks. That feeling made her head dizzy.


    Qin Hao and Xiao Nan sat down in front of the store.


    Yunni is just a little girl with big black eyes. She can''t help staring at Qin Hao and Xiao Nan.


    Ye CuO said something about her, but he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Qin Hao''s excited hands were shaking. His chubby face was covered with a stiff smile. He looked very nervous.


    Ye CuO is funny to himself. Most of the Chinese boys don''t know how to get along with girls. The content of dating is more embarrassing than fun.


    Therefore, quarrel, exam and dating with goddess have become one of the three major events in many people''s lives.


    Ye CuO''s hearing is keen. Although he is far away, he can still hear Qin Hao''s clumsy chat clearly. He can''t help feeling anxious for him.


    Cloud Ni looks at leaf wrong face to suppress to smile, way: "can you hear what they say?"


    Ye CuO nods and whispers to Yunni the conversation between them. Yunni frowns: "this little fat man can''t chase girls at all. You are so colorful. Why don''t you teach him at all?"


    Ye CuO is speechless.


    At this time, ye CuO''s mobile phone rings, it''s Yan Xie.


    Ye CuO had to slip out the back door and answer the phone.


    Yunni sat there, no one to retell the conversation between Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, and immediately grabbed her ears and gills.


    Just as she was about to get closer and eavesdrop quietly, on a table opposite Qin Hao, several drunk little gangsters suddenly came around.


    These little gangsters, all in their thirties, were full of fat, wearing black tights and big gold chains with thick fingers.


    "Little sister, come out to eat?" A fat man with a red face and a body full of wine gas that makes people want to vomit, comes up to Xiao Nan with a playful smile, which gives Xiao Nan a fright.


    "Little sister, how lonely it is to eat alone. My brother will accompany you." The thug said, reaching for Xiao Nan''s hand.


    Xiao Nan stood up in terror, shaking all over, like a frightened deer.


    Qin Hao was very angry and stammered: "what do you want to do? I called the police! "


    "Repay your mother!" A little gangster slapped Qin Hao.

 Chapter 704

    Qin Hao couldn''t resist at all. He was slapped on the ground and his face became swollen.


    Xiao Nan was startled and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    She wanted to help Qin Hao, but she was surrounded by a few hooligans, grabbed her white wrist, sprayed wine gas, and said to her with a smiley face: "little sister, are you still at school? It''s dangerous to play here alone at night. You need a powerful man to protect you. "


    Xiao Nan panic to pull: "let me go, you go away!"


    Qin Hao stood up from the ground and said aloud, "what are you doing?"


    The remaining two of the three little gangsters grabbed Qin Hao and patted him on the face: "little fat man, get out of here!"


    Qin Hao shivered a few times, looked at several people, with a trace of fear in his eyes, but still said aloud: "if you dare to bully people again, i... I''ll call the police!"


    "Screw you. Damn it!" A little gangster kicked Qin Hao in the stomach and almost knocked him down again.


    Qin Hao was biting his teeth, but he still didn''t dare to do it. He said to the owner of the barbecue shop: "boss, there are people playing hooligans here, don''t you care?"


    The owner of the barbecue shop, as if he didn''t hear it, cut the meat with his head down.


    Yunni can''t watch any more. She runs to the front angrily and points to the drunk little gangsters and says, "what are you doing? Do you still want to play hooligans in broad daylight? Do you know whose territory this is? "


    "Sister Yunni!" Qin Hao saw the clouds and was ecstatic.


    "It''s OK, Qin Hao. Don''t be afraid. I''m here to see who dares to bully you today." Yunni puffed her little mouth and glared at each other.


    It''s a pity that she''s too cute. Staring at each other like this, not only does she have no threat, but also makes a few hooligans shine in front of her eyes.


    Those hooligans looked at each other and said with a smile: "today''s Yanfu is pretty good. I just met a girl and another one is more beautiful. Today our brother met her, ha ha ha."


    That person says, stretch out a hand to want to pinch cloud Ni smooth face.


    Yunni is furious: "you are not timid. Do you know who I am?"


    A little gangster grabbed her wrist, strong enough to make Yunni tears come down.


    "Girl, I don''t care who you are. When you meet me, you are my woman today. Please serve me well. Do you hear me?"


    The arrogance of this little gangster makes Yunni feel guilty. She follows Ye CuO by herself, so no one is afraid.


    But after rushing up, I remember that ye CuO went out to answer the phone.


    "Old... Boss, you don''t care if someone bullies people in your shop?" Yunni had to shout at the owner of the barbecue shop.


    The boss looked up and looked at the expensive clothes Yunni was wearing. He was afraid of offending the people with background. He said to several hooligans, "brother Qiang, forget it. Don''t touch this girl. Just take it away."


    This boss''s words, let Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, is a face change.


    Yunni furious: "you boss, others bully people in your shop, you not only don''t care, but also let them take people away?"


    The boss took a look at a few hooligans and said, "I didn''t see bullies. This girl came with the three of them. You little girl, don''t mind your own business, or you will regret it. "


    The boss openly reversed black and white, shielding three little gangsters, it seems that they are usually a group.


    Three hooligans said with a smile: "little sister, do you hear me? This girl is coming with us. Do you want to follow us too?"


    Xiao Nan was so scared that he shook his head at Yunni: "Yunni sister, no, I didn''t come with them."


    "You talk nonsense! They are both my classmates. They are a couple. Who followed the three hooligans? Let go of me, I want to call the police¡°


    The barbecue shop owner looked at her coldly and said, "little sister, I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s still too late to leave early now. Don''t have nothing to look for trouble. Those people you can''t provoke will regret it all their lives."


    Yunni said angrily, "I''m not afraid of you! Do you know who my... My... My boyfriend is? "


    Finish saying, the cheek of cloud Ni can''t help but emerge one silk of red halo.


    Her relationship with Ye CuO has not been determined yet. Although Ye CuO likes her most in private, and cares more about her than anyone else, they are just happy enemies, so they have to pinch each other when they meet.


    So in Yunni''s heart, she is always not sure whether ye CuO also loves herself. Now she hesitates to say this.


    Those little gangsters looked at Yunni with a playful smile: "your boyfriend? What is your boyfriend? Do you know who I am? I am your man, ha ha ha


    A hun hun, pointing to the fat man in the middle, said: "little girl. Do you know who I am? It scares you to death. The whole night market is mine! I said that whoever is allowed to mix here will mix here; I said, "Whoever can''t get along, can''t get along!"


    The cloud Ni cold snorted: "is this yours? What are you? This is the site of Longteng


    "Long Teng? What crap? Never heard of it A little gangster booed and said, "our brother, we are collecting protection fees here. No one dares to say anything. You fuckin ''ask around, whose territory is this! "


    After that, he looked at Yunni with salivation and wanted to touch Yunni''s face: "little sister, you are really itching. Follow your brother. As long as you play with him all night, tomorrow, I will give you what you want in this land!"


    "Is it?" Behind them came Ye CuO''s lazy voice.


    "Boss!" When Qin Hao heard this voice, his eyes lit up and he looked at Ye CuO happily. All his worries were swept away in an instant.


    And Yunni, also seems to have the confidence, hands akimbo, pointing to a few small Gangsters: "I... i... friends come, you wait to be beaten, today you all clean up a good meal."


    Finish saying, have stare at the boss of that barbecue shop: "still have you, wait!"


    A few little hoodlums turn their heads and look at Ye CuO coming over. They feel uncomfortable.


    Ye CuO is now very handsome because of the cultivation of dragon''s magic skill. Moreover, because human bones become dragon bones, the whole person has an elegant temperament and looks very natural and unrestrained.


    When I fight here, I feel like a young master of Zhuo Shijia. I compare these people with ugly faces and obscene manners.


    These people look at Ye Cuo, in the heart immediately rises a jealous heart, glaring at Ye CuO: "small white face, you also want to meddle in?"

 Chapter 705

    This person says, want to come up to stretch out a hand fan leaf mistake.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, and his backhand was a palm, which was directly drawn on the man''s face. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. With this palm, the whole head of the man was tilted, half of his face collapsed, and he screamed, and then fell to one side, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was full of smashed teeth.


    Ye CuO didn''t even bother to look at these little gangsters. Looking at the owner of the barbecue shop, he said, "this is the night market under Longteng. You are a business man. Other people tease girls in your shop. Instead of calling the police, you help each other. What do you do?"


    The owner of the barbecue shop, looking at the beaten man, drew a sharp knife from the back of the barbecue shelf and said to Ye Cuo, "boy, you''re getting impatient, aren''t you? Dare to run wild in this night market, you know this is Longteng''s territory? Do you know who our boss is? Do you know brother Tu Biao?


    Brother Tu Biao is Longteng''s man. Now in Yunhai City, who doesn''t know the prestige of Longteng? You dare to be wild here. I think you are tired of living. "


    The owner of the barbecue shop said, ready to greet his fellow, to stab Ye wrong.


    Ye CuO is surprised and angry in his heart. Listening to the tone of the boss, it seems that Tu Biao who is in charge here has done a lot of bad things.


    Ye CuO didn''t know who was promoted, but he was in charge of such a big night market, but he did such a bad thing, and it was Longteng''s reputation that was absolutely affected.


    "Go and call that Tu Biao to me!" Leaf wrong gloomy face, to the barbecue shop owner way.


    The boss sneered: "what kind of dog are you? We Tu Biao are what you want to see?"


    Ye CuO grabbed a bamboo stick of roast mutton beside him, raised his hand and threw it directly through the palm of the boss''s hand.


    The boss was startled. He raised his hand and looked at it. Then he cried out in horror.


    Bamboo stick is thin and light, the wind can blow away, but ye CuO directly threw it through his hand, this strength is too terrible.


    At this time, ye CuO pinched a bamboo stick again: "go, or the next one will stick in your eyes."


    The owner of the barbecue shop and brother Qiang shivered and turned to leave.


    Ye CuO said: "let your guys go. You guys kneel here for me. If Tu Biao dares not to come today, you guys will die here."


    The owner of the barbecue shop and brother Qiang looked at each other and winked at some guys.


    A few guys trotted all the way.


    Qin Hao then excitedly said to Ye CuO: "boss, you helped me again. If you don''t come today, I''m really... I''m really afraid to die..."


    Xiao Nan also nodded with a lingering fear: "this is not a broken dragon''s territory. It will never come again."


    Yunni can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She says to Ye Cuo, "the reason why Longteng is so bad is that the boss is a bad guy."


    Ye CuO''s face was black and he didn''t speak.


    Xiao Nan was afraid that these little gangsters would invite someone to come. At that time, ye CuO couldn''t beat him. He said in a low voice: "Ye Cuo, let''s forget it. There are more people coming later, so it''s hard for us to leave. Let''s go first. We won''t come here any more. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "you go first, I have something else to deal with."


    Xiao Nan and Qin Hao stand together and look at each other. As they are about to speak, a middle-aged man and woman suddenly come out. Looking at Xiao Nan, they say, "Xiao Nan, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at school now? "


    When Xiao Nan saw the middle-aged men and women, she turned pale with fright, and her mouth trembled for a long time, unable to speak.


    The middle-aged men and women, it seems, are well-off family, the whole person''s dress, and temperament, are full of grace.


    Two people at this time, looking at Xiao Nan, face iron green: "this is exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Say, will stretch out a hand to pull Xiao Nan.


    Qin Hao quickly stood in front of Xiao Nan and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess with me. I''ll fight with anyone who dares to touch him. "


    The middle-aged woman looked more than 40 years old, but she was very coquettish. Looking at Qin Hao, she said bitterly, "what do you do, you little fat man?"


    Qin Hao a face dignified way: "I am her boyfriend, no one is allowed to touch her, otherwise first from my head across the past."


    Xiao Nan in the back, covering his forehead, the whole person seems to have collapsed.


    The middle-aged man took a close look at Qin Hao and said angrily, "what are you talking about, asshole?"


    Qin Hao said loudly, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I tell you, I''m Xiao Nan''s boyfriend. Anyone who dares to touch her will touch me. I... my elder brother Ye CuO will never let him go! "


    Xiao Nan yanked Qin Hao''s clothes at the back: "Qin Hao, shut up. This is my father."


    "What?" Qin Haoru was shocked by five thunders and stood in the same place.


    "Yo Yo, it''s really shameless to find a boyfriend at such a young age if you don''t learn well." The middle-aged woman beside Xiao''s father was very sharp in her words. She didn''t look like Xiao Nan''s mother.


    "Hum!" Xiao Fu''s face was ugly, and he looked at Xiao Nan darkly, "come here, come home with me."


    Xiao Nan trembled, looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "what are you talking about, Bao? I''m in college. I''m in love. What''s the matter? Don''t think that if my mother is gone, you can control me. Don''t say that you haven''t married my father. Even if you have, I''m not born to you. Try again! "


    It turns out that Xiao Nan''s mother has passed away. It seems that the middle-aged woman named Bao wants to be Xiao Nan''s stepmother.


    At this time, listening to Xiao Nan''s words, the woman surnamed Bao also changed her face and said, "ha ha, I''m chewing my tongue? I''m just telling the truth, OK? Girls from all over the world don''t know their self-esteem and love. They can''t go to school any more. They come back to find men behind their backs. Who knows what you''re going to do? "


    Xiao Nan''s whole body trembles and is ready to speak. Xiao''s father says angrily, "shut up!"


    Then he looked at Qin Hao like an angry lion: "get out of the way!" Reach out and pull Xiaonan''s hand, ready to take her away.


    The woman surnamed Bao said on one side: "take it back and discipline it well, so as not to insult our Xiao family''s reputation."


    With that, he glanced at Qin Hao with disdain: "look at your eyes, you are really blind. You need to find a better boyfriend. This little fat man, I can smell a poor sour smell every 800 miles. It''s killing me. "


    Qin Hao''s face turned red, his fists clenched and he could not speak.


    Xiao Nan said angrily, "it doesn''t matter who I like. You haven''t married to our family yet. Don''t say it''s insulting to you. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Pa!" Xiao Fu slapped Xiao Nan in the face.

 Chapter 706

    Xiao Nan stood in the same place, looking at his father stupidly.


    The woman, surnamed Bao, covered her mouth and laughed: "Oh, this slap is so crisp. Lao Xiao, you should have done this for a long time. Educating children can''t be tolerated, especially girls. Good education can avoid detours.


    If you want to marry such a beautiful daughter, you have to marry a good family. Look at her eyes. The fat man she chose is something nobody wants when she is thrown into the garbage. I feel sick when such a person is close to me. "


    Qin Hao''s whole body was shaking with anger, and a little fat face turned red.


    Xiao Nan Qingli''s cheek, shed a tear, looking at his father: "Dad, I knew I would get a slap, but I didn''t expect you to hit me! Is she that good? You don''t even hurt your daughter? "


    Xiao father hesitated for a while, it seems that the gas has not gone, said: "daughter, I do not object to your love, but you see people to be accurate."


    After that, he looked at Qin Hao in disgust and said, "now who is going to talk about the right family, but in the end, those who don''t talk about the right family regret it! If you want to find a boyfriend, your aunt Bao can introduce you. Don''t find someone who can''t even afford to eat. "


    The woman surnamed Bao said with a smile: "yes, Nannan, aunt Bao can introduce it to you. Well, there''s one in aunt Bao''s company, who is rich and can do things. He just divorced, and now he''s in a hurry to find a match with you!"


    Yunni is the most impatient. She is more impatient than the client when she encounters this kind of thing. She can''t help but say: "Hey, you dead woman, are you bullying people too much? Xiao Nan just went to university. You introduced her to a divorced man. Are you a human being?


    He is so ugly that he is not a good man. He is right.


    And you are a father. How can you humiliate your daughter like this? Even if you love this woman again, it''s not like this, is it?


    What do you like about this fat woman? The root bucket with thick waist - no, it''s like a water tank. It''s like a big fat worm crawling when walking. It''s going to vomit, OK? "


    Yunni thinks about how to quarrel with Ye CuO all day, but she loses every time. Later yanxie knows about it and tells her several moves. As soon as she gets out, she almost explodes with anger.


    "You... You..."


    "What are you? What''s wrong with poverty? Boys are poor when they are young. What''s so terrible? At your age, I don''t know how good I am! I can tell at a glance that the ring on your hand is fake. I''ll buy it for 600 yuan at most, right Cloud Ni Du small mouth way, patted Ye CuO''s shoulder, "this used to be poorer, now the whole is his, how do you know Qin Hao won''t be rich in the future?"


    "Ha The woman, surnamed Bao, gave a sharp smile in her throat and said, "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If this little fat man can have money later, I''ll walk head down!"


    Finish saying, disdain ground saw a leaf wrong: "is this one all yours?"? What kind of bullshit? I know brother Tu Biao in this area, too. Do you dare to be wild here? Are you tired of living


    The fat woman''s voice just fell, and a strong voice came to her mind: "who is making trouble here?"


    They turned their heads and saw a fat man with a face full of flesh, dressed in gaudy big underpants, bare arms, stepping on a flip flop, coming.


    Behind him, with more than a dozen ferocious looking younger brother, stormy came.


    As soon as she saw Tu Biao, the fat woman, surnamed Bao, immediately went forward, piled up her wrinkles and said with a smile, "brother Tu Biao, we''ve met again. There''s trouble here. I saw this boy with my own eyes. It''s nothing to look for! And the little fat guy and the little girl beside him.


    It''s the girl who picked it up. Teach her a lesson. "


    She was scolded by Yunni just now. She hated it in her heart. At this time, she wished she could see Yunni cleaned up immediately.


    Tu Biao is not tall, but he has a fierce look on his face. He comes over and looks at his father viciously, which makes him jump.


    Xiao''s father subconsciously pulls Xiao Nan behind him, but Xiao Nan stubbornly throws away his hand and stands with Qin Hao.


    At this time, brother Qiang and the owner of the barbecue shop seem to have come to the backer and cry: "brother Tu Biao, help me, this boy is making trouble."


    Brother Qiang cried and pointed to Xiao Nan and said, "brother Tu Biao, it''s this girl who wants to play with us. We''re going to take her out to play. Who knows, this boy will hit people when he comes up. It''s a deliberate fault finding!"


    The owner of the barbecue shop also complained: "yes, brother Tu Biao, I went up to persuade him, and I got a lot of help!"


    "Yes Tu Biao looked at Ye CuO and said, "it''s pretty horizontal!"


    The fat woman surnamed Bao said on one side: "these two boys and this dead girl are both damned. Brother Tu Biao, they don''t pay attention to you. They don''t clean up well. No one will be afraid of you in the future! "


    Tu Biao slapped the fat woman in the face with his backhand: "Mom, what can I do? I need you to teach me?"


    "Yes, brother Tu Biao, deal with it yourself." The fat woman got a slap, covered her face and didn''t dare to say anything. She shrank to one side.


    Ye CuO raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and sat at the table, eating the barbecue slowly without looking at TU Biao.


    Tu Biao bares his teeth and sits opposite Ye Cuo, squinting at Ye Cuo.


    See ye CuO so calm, his heart also secretly beat drum, but still fierce beat the table: "boy, the courage is very fat! Dare to make trouble in our Longteng''s territory and say, which one of the thirteen churches sent you? Today, you make it clear that I asked you to come in vertically and go out horizontally. "


    Cloud Ni is in one side, hear this words, can''t help but cover mouth to smile.


    Tu Biao took a look at Yunni and trembled: "big... Sister-in-law? What are you doing here? "


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while: "you... Who are you? Who is your sister-in-law? Don''t shout at you. "


    Tu Biao had a smile on his face and clapped his hands: "you''re right. Your name is Yunni, isn''t it? It''s our Longteng boss''s girlfriend and several sisters in law. I have all your photos! It cost me a lot of money to get some pictures of my sister-in-law. I just have a look at them every day. I''m afraid I''ll admit my mistake and make a mistake. "


    Cloud Ni red face, quietly saw Ye CuO one eye, can''t help but smile: "several elder sister-in-law''s photos you have got, but elder brother''s you didn''t get?"


    Tu Biao looks at Ye CuO who is sitting there. After a second''s stupefaction, he suddenly nods and looks at Yun Ni in horror.


    Yunni smiles and nods. Tu Biao feels for a moment that she can''t even cry now.

 Chapter 707

    "Big... Big brother..." Tu Biao''s face at this time was like a red street lamp on the side of the road, which was red, green and yellow for a while. His whole body was shaking.


    And the people around, obviously, haven''t figured out the situation yet.


    A little gangster still bared his teeth and went to Ye CuO in a daze: "boy, it''s crazy. Stand up! I don''t want you to know how powerful I am today. You really treat yourself as a character. "


    Before his words were finished, Tu Biao stepped forward and kicked him to the ground: "shut up


    The fat woman surnamed Bao shivered and said with a smile: "brother Tu Biao, you... You have the wrong number, right? It''s this boy who makes trouble here. He doesn''t pay attention to you when he makes trouble in your territory.


    Just now he said that if you come, he will kill your family. As far as this boy is concerned, he doesn''t pay attention to you. He''s beating you in the face. "


    This fat man deliberately talks freely and wants Tu Biao to revenge Ye Cuo.


    However, Tu Biao suddenly turned white: "he... Did he really say that?"


    The fat woman thought Tu Biao was angry. She immediately added fuel to the fire and said, "yes, brother Tu Biao, this boy is so arrogant. He said that he not only killed your family, but also killed all the people who came here today.


    I also said that even if I can''t kill you, I will make you all unable to get along in the sea of clouds. It''s worse for you to live than to die! "


    The fat woman''s words angered all the people who Tu Biao brought. These people, together with the former brother Qiang and the owner of the barbecue shop, pointed to Ye CuO and scolded: "Mom, you are crazy, smelly boy! How dare you run wild in our Longteng''s territory! You''re looking for the right place


    Xiao Nan couldn''t listen any more and said with a black face: "don''t listen to her nonsense. Those words are not from him at all. They are made up by the fat old woman herself. He doesn''t have them at all!"


    The fat woman swore, "what can I hear with my own ears? Brother Tu Biao, that''s what the boy said. I heard it really, but it didn''t come down. Don''t believe it. After you clean up the boy, ask. If you don''t have these words, even if you kill me today, I won''t say a word. "


    Xiao Nan was afraid that Tu Biao believed the fat woman''s words and said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you go quickly!"


    Tu Biao was suspicious of Ye CuO''s identity at the beginning. When he heard the name, he was able to confirm it. Then he remembered the fat woman''s saying that ye CuO was going to kill his family. Suddenly, he fell on his knees in the dark.


    This time, all the people around were startled.


    Several younger brothers around him thought that ye CuO had used some sinister means to plot against Tu Biao. They immediately drew out their weapons and prepared to rush up.


    Tu Biao was about to cry. He suddenly stood up and slapped everyone in the face: "get down on your knees!"


    A group of people were forced to look at TU Biao.


    Tu Biao slapped again: "tell you to kneel down, do you hear me?"


    A group of people knelt down stupidly.


    Tu Biao was worried: "Damn, who do you kneel to? Kneel to him


    With that, he pointed to Ye Cuo.


    All the people in the room were stunned: "boss..."


    "Boss, who is your boss? There is only one boss here. I have to call him boss when I see him." With that, he turned to Ye CuO and knelt down on the ground with a sound of Gudong. His whole body trembled, his teeth trembled and he said, "boss!"


    "What?" Everyone in the audience looked at each other.


    This time, not only the people behind Tu Biao were shocked, Xiao Nan''s father and the fat woman surnamed Bao, but also Xiao Nan and Qin Hao.


    All the people are silly looking at Ye Cuo, Xiao Nan''s father and the fat woman surnamed Bao look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see a trace of fear.


    Xiao Nan looked at Qin Hao and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hao''s confused face: "I... I don''t know."


    In their hearts, ye CuO is really tough, but no matter how tough he is, he used to be able to fight on campus, but no one dares to provoke him.


    In the campus can play again, to the society, that is, an ordinary person. Meet Tu Biao this kind of black boss, definitely still want to eat shriveled.


    But who would have thought that now Tu Biao, with a group of people behind him and full of style, saw Ye CuO and knelt down on the spot.


    There was silence in the whole room, only the clouds and neon. Before ye CuO could speak, she couldn''t help jumping out and pointing to Tu Biao: "hum! Are you afraid now? "


    Tu Biao nodded in a panic.


    Yunni is elated and wants to say two cruel words, but after thinking for a long time, she doesn''t know how to say it, so she has to scratch her head with a depressed face. She secretly remembers how ye CuO dealt with this kind of thing before and wants to learn from ye CuO''s domineering manner.


    Ye CuO slowly stood up and said to the people, "do you know who I am now?"


    The people behind Tu Biao are still muddled. Only the fat old woman surnamed Bao can''t understand the situation. She is very arrogant and says, "Yo Yo, who are you? I''m tired of playing wild on brother Tu Biao''s side. Brother Tu Biao can make you come to this world in vain with one knife. "


    Tu Biao felt the blood all over his body gushing to his brain. He suddenly stood up and kicked the fat woman down with one foot. He tried to kick the fat woman on her face: "you. Mom! What''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill me like this? "


    The fat woman was startled, howled miserably, covered her face, and asked for mercy loudly: "brother Tu Biao, brother Tu Biao, please forgive me. What''s wrong with me? My small business doesn''t pay you less protection fee. I have always been very filial to you. Brother Tu Biao, give me a clear word. "


    The younger brothers behind Tu Biao couldn''t see any more. They said to Tu Biao, "brother Biao, who is this boy? What are you so afraid of him for? Can''t a group of brothers kill this boy? It''s not appropriate to fight like this, isn''t it? "


    "Yes The fat woman on the ground covered her bloody face and said, "brother Tu Biao, I have no less filial piety to you. Is it unreasonable to beat me like this?"


    Tu Biao spits phlegm on her face, points to Ye CuO and says, "who dares to move him! This is our Longteng boss, ye cuoye


    Tu Biao''s words calmed all the people present.


    A few seconds later, a group of people suddenly seemed to react, scared face. A group of people looked at each other. They all rushed to the fat woman on the ground and punched and kicked together: "Damn, fat woman, you dare to scold our boss ye and kill you!"

 Chapter 708

    The fat woman never thought that she was the boss of Tu Biao after scolding for a long time.


    And there are many night markets like this under Ye CuO''s hand, scattered all over the whole cloud sea. It''s very difficult for a person of Tu Biao''s level to see ye CuO once.


    His level is too low, which is equivalent to a show for Longteng, so he can only play in this small night market.


    Originally, he was smart, always thinking, trying to climb up.


    So he collected the photos of Suya Yunni and other girls, and planned to find out what these girls usually like, and then indulge them.


    Su Ya is too smart to be easy to please. Yuan Yao is too cold to approach. Only Yunni is careless and likes many things.


    So Tu Biao always thought that if one day he could meet Yunni, he would give her a lot of gifts to please her, and then he would be in charge of a bigger night market.


    In order to achieve this plan, he began to collect protection fees from various merchants.


    I didn''t expect that this wishful thinking was loud, and I really met Yunni, but sadly, it happened now.


    Tu Biao wants to cry without tears. What he thinks in his heart is how to get rid of his responsibility.


    At this time, he cried to Ye CuO: "boss ye, all the people under his hand are not sensible, and this fat woman is provoking. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Ye CuO''s face was cold: "is it?"


    Tu Biao was so scared that his whole body was shaking. His teeth were shaking and he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Hao and Xiao Nan look at each other face to face. Up to now, they understand a little bit that ye CuO is the boss of Tu Biao, and he is much higher.


    But they still don''t understand why Ye Cuo, a college student, has become so powerful.


    Xiao Nan was worried that ye CuO would not be killed by Tu Biao. The next second he was told that ye CuO was Tu Biao''s boss.


    The style of painting changed so fast that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    And Qin Hao is much more simple and rude, direct way: "is worthy of my boss, is so bull force!"


    Ye CuO looked at the fat woman who was beaten on the ground and said, "she said just now, I want to kill your family, and you can''t get along in this sea of clouds City, right?"


    Tu Biao and all the people around him dare not move. They all look at Ye CuO in horror.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile, "I didn''t say that."


    Everyone was relieved and glared at the fat woman. The fat woman trembled and felt that her heart sank.


    "But -" Ye CuO looked at the crowd and said to Tu Biao, "you did it to collect the protection fee?"


    The earth bag trembled and waved: "no, no, I didn''t..."


    Say, under the gaze of Ye CuO''s eyes, the voice gradually small down, forehead sweat like a waterfall.


    Ye CuO walked slowly to brother Qiang: "I''m very brave. So many people dare to come up and take the girl by force. It''s very bull."


    That strong elder brother is scared to shiver twice, Gu Dong a kneel on the ground, a word also can''t say.


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at the owner of the barbecue shop: "what''s the collusion with them? Seeing someone abduct a girl in your shop, I don''t stop her but help her. "


    The owner of the barbecue shop was in a trance and said: "boss ye... Boss ye... I''m a small business man. I... I don''t know anything. I''m a small business man..."


    Ye CuO nodded: "is that right?"


    Every word he said was soft, not severe, but the whole room was silent. No one dared to make any sound. All the people held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to make any sound.


    Many tourists and business owners in the night market know that this young man who looks like a white face is actually the big boss of the whole night market.


    All the people were shocked. They often played here. They knew that Tu Biao was the overlord of the night market. Today, it was the first time that they saw him kneeling there so honestly.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, looked at the crowd and said, "OK, we can do this kind of bad thing in the name of Longteng. Just now the fat man said that I would kill your family. I think that''s a good suggestion. "


    Tu Biao and a group of people behind him were all so scared that they couldn''t even kneel down.


    "Boss ye, boss Ye! Please forgive us. I... I''m blind. I don''t recognize you. If I recognize you, I dare not do that. "


    A group of people cried for mercy.


    Tu Biao looked at Yunni, rushed to the ground and kowtowed: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you are me, I put your photos at home, every day I want to see you, must give you a gift, I am ready, sister-in-law, you are merciful, must save me."


    When Yunni heard that he was a sister-in-law, she could not help blushing, but her heart was sweet. In Longteng face-to-face so called few, everyone is afraid to make her angry, so only dare to call Suya.


    In fact, what she longed for most in her heart was that others called her so. Every time she heard others calling her sister-in-law Suya, she was inexplicably jealous.


    At this time, Yunni can''t help but say to Ye CuO: "forget it, big villain, do you really want to kill the whole family?"


    Ye Cuo, of course, is just a casual remark. No matter how many mistakes Tu Biao has, he will not anger his family. His eldest husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, which is necessary.


    But there must be punishment.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd: "today, she pleads for you. I''ll spare your life. But I advise you to go back this evening and pack up your things and go away. Otherwise, if you can''t get along in the sea of clouds, you can''t get along. "


    A group of people listen, when the whole body is a light, kowtow to Ye CuO: "thank you, boss ye, thank you."


    Then they kowtowed to Yunni: "thank you, sister-in-law, thank you!"


    With that, a group of people turned around and ran, as if they were afraid that ye CuO would repent.


    Yunni was very happy in her heart, but she pretended to be very angry: "hum, don''t give me any face."


    Ye CuO said in a low voice: "don''t push an inch. If you don''t give face, everyone in this group will leave an arm."


    "Hum!" Yunni turns her head and faces the wall, but her mouth can''t help showing a sweet smile.


    At this time, the fat woman covered her nose and stood up from the ground. She looked at several people with a sinister look on her face and yelled at father Xiao: "dead ghost, don''t you come to help me!"


    Xiao''s father went up to help him.


    Xiao Nan in the side, looking at his father submissive, heart is full of sorrow. Qin Hao is also a burst of dejected, looked at Xiao Nan, two people''s eyes have a trace of confusion, do not know when can really be together.


    Ye CuO lost his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, Tu Biao has gone. No one is responsible for my night market. Do you want to be the boss? If you want to, this night market is yours. "


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Qin Hao and Xiao Nan were dumbfounded.


    But Xiao Fu and that fat old woman, then directly stayed in the same place.


    PS: today''s update is over. Thank God for the 100 book coins.

 Chapter 709

    "Give... To me?" Qin Hao is a fool, "boss, are you... Are you kidding?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''ll ask you, do you want to do it?"


    "I..." Qin Hao Leng for several seconds, then suddenly a chest, way, "of course, boss, I certainly want to do."


    Qin Hao''s face was excited, but the excitement only lasted less than five seconds, then he was dejected and shrunk his neck: "but... I can''t do it?"


    Qin Hao looked at Ye CuO with great diffidence and said: "I... I''m in charge of such a big night market. No one will listen to me."


    The fat woman, who was surnamed Bao, covered her head full of nosebleed and bruised face, and listened with shrinking head.


    Xiao Nan doesn''t know how ye CuO became Longteng''s boss yet, but the fat woman is obviously good at making a living. She thinks to herself in her heart: this boy must have some background in his family, and he''s a hard nut to crack. I didn''t expect that I got into trouble with this kind of person today. It seems that it''s going to be over.


    Her triangular eyes, dribbling around.


    At this time, Qin Hao said that she couldn''t do it. She clapped her hands eagerly and said to Qin Hao, "you can do it! Why can''t you? I''ll just look at you.


    When I saw you just now, you little... You little skinny guy, I knew that you must be a wonderful person in the future.


    You see, I''m going to be the leader of the night market now.


    Nannan, you really have vision. Choosing a boyfriend is so promising. Well, I just have a bad life. Why aren''t you my own daughter? If only you were born to me.


    But I''m going to marry your father soon. We''re both a family. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Xiao Nan looks at her a big pig head, disgustedly turned the face to one side, bah a, way: "really shameless."


    The fat woman, who was surnamed Bao, said to Qin Hao: "our Nannan has been spoiled since she was a child, but she can''t eat bitterly. You should treat her well in the future. Little... Little master, what''s your name? Qin... What? Young master Qin, you look like a lucky man. You should follow such a good elder brother. Don''t let your elder brother down on you in the future. "


    Qin Hao looked at her angrily, but he was stupid and didn''t know how to curse.


    On one side, Yunni was very smart and said, "you fat woman, you really turn your face faster than you turn a book. You are the one who scolds people the most. Now you are acting like a good person. It''s too late!"


    The fat woman surnamed Bao piled up a smile on her face, looked at Yunni and said, "yes, what you said is that you are miss Yun, right? Oh, this surname is good. Girls surnamed Yun are all beautiful like fairies on the clouds. Ouch, if our Nannan looks half as good as you, I''ll be worth it when I die! "


    Xiao Nan''s angry nose was about to smoke. He glared at her and said, "shut up!"


    The fat woman patted Xiao Nan with a smile: "little girl, how can you talk to your mother? Mother and daughter, we have to work together. "


    Xiao Nan was so sick that she couldn''t speak.


    Yunni bit her lip and said, "now you want to be a daughter? Didn''t you just say that people don''t know self-respect and self love? He also said that Qin Hao is a poor boy. "


    The fat woman did not change her face. She waved her hand and said, "Miss Yun, this is all a misunderstanding. How can I say that about my daughter and future son-in-law? Everyone is a family, do not believe you ask everywhere, I usually but the most love Nan Nan, I also kiss than my mother.


    My future son-in-law is very promising. You see, he is only a teenager, and he is the boss of this night market. After going out, I have light on my face. How can I dislike them? It''s too late for me to hurt them.


    Now is what age, free love should be, Nan Nan are college students, find a boyfriend is too normal. It''s too late for me to be happy for her. It''s settled today. I agree with them to be together. No one is allowed to chew on the back, or I''ll turn against him. "


    Everyone; "..."


    Even ye CuO secretly shook her head. Such a shameless aunt is rare.


    Xiao Nan pointed to the fat woman and said, "you can''t call me Nan Nan any more, and you can''t say you''re my mother."


    "Don''t mention it. We don''t have many opportunities to meet each other. We need to be close. I was just joking with you young people. I was just joking. You see how good it is now. The bad Tu Biao has gone too. No one bullies you anymore. I also have credit for that. Tu Biao didn''t bully you in my face, did he? "


    Xiao Nan sneered and said to Ye Cuo, "brother ye, are you really responsible for Qin Hao''s night market?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "as long as Qin Hao is willing, Tu Biao''s position is his."


    The fat woman danced happily and gave a thumbs up to Ye CuO: "what a good big brother!"


    Xiao Nan said to Ye CuO: "well... Qin Hao is here. What power do you have? Can you drive the merchants away?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, as long as he can give the company a reasonable explanation."


    Feipo waved her hand: "hurry up, Nannan. If you don''t like it, we''ll drive it away and see who dares to bully our family."


    Xiao Nan said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you promise brother Ye."


    Qin Hao stayed for a while, looking at Ye Cuo, still hesitated: "but, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t do it well, I''m sorry, brother Ye."


    Yunni scratched her head anxiously: "little fat man, you''re so tough. You can catch up with girls like this. I''m also convinced. You see how bold your boss is, and then look at you, grin and haw! "


    Qin Hao was shocked and looked at Ye CuO and said, "brother Ye conquered sister-in-law Yunni by this."


    Cloud Ni face suddenly Red: "you..."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "yes."


    Yunni reaches out to pinch yecuo. Yecuo catches her hand and pulls her to her side.


    Ye CuO looked at Qin Hao and said, "Tu Biao can do this job well. What''s your fear? Do you think you are inferior to Tu Biao? "


    Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly firmed up: "boss, don''t worry, I''m sure I''m better than Tu Biao."


    The fat woman surnamed Bao said with a smile: "yes, my future son-in-law..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Nan pointed at her and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, I want you to do one thing now, that is to drive her away! As long as you get rid of her, I''ll be your girlfriend. "


    "What?" The fat woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Yunni clapped her hands and said, "fat woman, do you remember? You said that if Qin Hao can have money in the future, you will walk upside down. When you roll, remember to walk upside down. "

 Chapter 710

    "This..." the fat woman''s face changed several times continuously, and said with a smile to Yunni, "Miss Yun, you... Are you kidding me?"


    Xiao Nan face with anger, Qin Hao also finally hard back, pointing to the fat woman''s face: "roll!"


    The fat woman stayed for a long time, her face turned red and white. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at her father. She pleaded and cried out: "Lao Xiao, please help me to have a word. There is a misunderstanding between Nannan and me."


    Xiao Nan said coldly, "Dad, there''s nothing to say. I don''t want to hear anything. If you really want to be with her, you can be with her. It''s no fun for me to stay at home anyway. After the big deal, I''ll take it with me at school. After graduation, I''ll stay in the company. Anyway, with her at home, I won''t go back. "


    "No." The fat woman was surprised.


    Before, she was not particularly concerned about whether she could be with Xiao Fu, but now Qin Hao is about to become the boss of this area. How can she give up such a good chance to climb the high branch.


    "Lao Xiao, you can''t be so ruthless and unintentional to me. I''m kind to you. Some time ago, your family''s business couldn''t turn around. I borrowed your money!" Cried the fat, hysterical man.


    Xiao Fu sighed, looked at the fat woman and said, "forget it, I''m just a daughter. Even if you are kind to me, I can''t watch you bully my daughter! What''s more, the money I owe you has already been paid to you. "


    "Well, Xiao, I can see that neither of you father nor daughter is a good man. You forget my benefactor when you pass the barrier! You... You are ungrateful! You wait and see me looking for brother Tu Biao... "Speaking of this, she was stunned, and then she remembered that Tu Biao, whom she relied on, had been driven away by Ye Cuo.


    Her momentum suddenly weakened, Qin Hao snorted, looked at her and said: "get out! In the future, I will not allow you to appear in this night market, otherwise... Or you will wait! "


    Qin Hao is not good at threatening people, but this sentence still makes the fat woman surnamed Bao feel like a drowning dog.


    Her business is here, and now it''s going to be kicked out.


    Now, she finally did not have the arrogance before, and turned around and left. Yunni yelled: "go backwards!"


    This sound made the fat woman''s feet soften and plump, and she fell a big somersault.


    Xiao Nan has been gloomy face, and finally showed a trace of smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Yunni waved her pink fists excitedly and said aloud¡° Koongpn! It''s so cool today. I taught the fat woman a lesson. It''s a breath. Big bad guy, I didn''t expect you to be aggressive when you didn''t tease me. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''ve always been aggressive, OK? Tiger body a shock, all the younger brothers are afraid, all the beauties take the initiative to throw in their arms, this is the charm of men


    "Yo, you''re not afraid of ugliness when you say you''re fat and you''re panting! Why can''t I see any beauties throwing themselves at you? " Yunni stretched out a white and tender finger and scraped a shy face on her bright and clean cheek.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "this is it."


    Yunni didn''t expect Ye CuO''s action. She suddenly fell into Ye CuO''s arms. In a moment, she felt a strong man''s breath coming on her face. At that time, her heart beat a little faster. She subconsciously hugged Ye CuO''s waist with her hands, and then threw it away like an electric shock.


    "You..." Yunni raises her head and looks at yecuo. She is preparing to protest. Yecuo suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips as soft as petals.


    Yunni felt that her brain was blank and her whole body was frozen, like being struck by lightning.


    A few seconds later, ye CuO loosens her lips, and Yunni reacts as if the robot is electrified, and pushes Ye CuO away: "you... What are you doing? I... you insult me! "


    The whole world can see that she likes Ye Cuo, but this girl has to cover up stubbornly.


    Ye CuO didn''t retort, and a bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "yes, it''s not polite to you. What''s the matter?"


    Yunni didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t explain, but admitted it directly. She was at a loss for a moment: "how can you do this?"


    "That''s it. What can you do to me? You can''t beat me, and you can''t beat me. Now it seems that you have only one way


    "What can I do?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t you see a sentence on the Internet? Life is like that. Since we can''t resist, we should learn to enjoy it. "


    "Bah!" Yunni''s pink face turned red. She had to fight for face and said to Ye Cuo, "do you think I''m afraid of you? Hum, when I have a chance, I''ll sleep with you, and then I won''t give you money to make you cry, hum


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Yunni is very strange, she is not Chu huaidie''s kind of woman who dares to chase Ye CuO with a washbasin in her underwear. After saying this, she blushes and turns the topic abruptly: "wait, wait for sister butterfly to come back, I''ll tell her you bully me and let her beat you."


    This is Yunni unintentional words, but let Ye CuO suddenly heart pain.


    The disappearance of the butterfly made him feel extremely remorseful, so after Miles'' Intelligence Center was established, the first thing he did was to try his best to find the trace of the butterfly.


    And Yunni doesn''t know about the butterfly''s disappearance.


    Among all the girls, only Yunni is the most childlike and innocent, so Suya knows Ye CuO''s secret, but she doesn''t tell Yunni any secret.


    Ye CuO is very scared. Yunni will be scared when she knows a lot of things. After all, she is very happy every day, carefree, ye CuO can''t bear to destroy her dream, just tell her butterfly has something to do, go to other places to perform the task.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Yunni suddenly fell into silence, thinking that he was really afraid of the butterfly hitting him, and immediately said: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? Tell you, butterfly sister has a big centipede, can poison, bite you a big bag! Hum, if you dare to offend me in the future, just wait for a big centipede to climb on the bed in the middle of the night! "


    Ye CuO smiles, touches her head, and has no mind to tease her.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ye CuO''s pocket rang, and the voice of Yan Xie came from the phone: "boss, there are two pieces of news, one is good, the other is bad. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    "Bad."


    "There''s still no news of butterflies."


    Ye CuO sighed: "OK?"


    "The bad news just now is false."


    Ye CuO


    "Evil words, your uncle''s!" Leaf wrong Leng a few seconds later, scolded out, but the voice, but full of ecstasy.

 Chapter 711

    Ye CuO didn''t have time to explain to Yunni, so he took her hand and ran to Repulse Bay.


    In the shallow bay, a group of strangers came.


    Every one of these people looks bright. There is a sense of energy in their eyes. Their bodies are like a bow that has not been opened. They are full of explosive force.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, I don''t know where they are from.


    But when he came in, the leader of the group stood up, about twenty-seven or eight years old. His face made Ye CuO feel a little familiar.


    Ye CuO was a little stunned and immediately remembered that this man was Nangong zhuyou''s brother, Nangong Yan.


    At the beginning, two people had a very embarrassing experience. Nangong Yan fainted Ye CuO with overpowering drug, then stripped off his clothes, lay down with Nangong zhuyou and took some photos.


    It is said that the Nangong family wanted to send someone to kill the unmarried Nangong zhuyou so as not to damage the family''s reputation.


    Now, a few months later, a group of people came to Nangong''s house this time. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    However, looking at Yan Xie''s reception on one side, there was no confrontation. It didn''t seem as serious as imagined.


    Nangong Yan stood up and said, "brother-in-law!"


    This sound brother-in-law, almost leaves wrong shout leg a soft.


    People around are stunned. Yan Xie looks at Ye Cuo, picks his eyebrows, and looks like "you even accept Nangong bamboo, you revolutionary traitor".


    Yunni is a pair of big round eyes, with a trace of jealousy, heart way: this person''s sister is who?


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and said: "this..."


    Nangong Yan said to a thin old man behind him: "fourth uncle, this is the man of zhuyou, and Ali''s father."


    "What?" The clouds were on one side, and her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Her big black eyes looked at Ye CuO and Nangong Yan. She broke her fingers: "is the big bad guy Ali''s father? Ah Li is eight years old, isn''t he only ten years old when he was the first time


    Ye CuO couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to the cloud: "you go out first."


    Yunni is still muddled, facing Ye CuO: "big bad guy, I didn''t expect you to be so bad since you were a child!"


    The evil words are on one side, and they can''t hold back any more. They cover their stomachs and laugh.


    Nangong fourth uncle and Nangong Yan and others over there are very embarrassed, but they still pretend not to hear.


    Yunni is driven out by Ye Cuo. Nangong Yan coughs. She is embarrassed and faces the skinny old man with a straight face and says, "fourth uncle, what do you want to ask my brother-in-law?"


    The old man waved his hand: "come on, don''t pretend. Bamboo you is also I look to grow up, this wench is kind-hearted, I also love very much. Although the family sent me to see if it was true, I could say it was false? How could the family''s discipline hall send someone to kill her?


    However, if you look for someone to disguise yourself, you should also look for someone who is a little older. Although boss Ye is also a good-looking person, he is too young for his age. "


    "Yes, my fourth uncle taught me." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows are not eyebrows, and his eyes are not eyes.


    "Yan Xie, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was news of butterflies? " Ye CuO looks at Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie had been hiding and laughing. At this time, he quickly said, "yes, master Nangong said that he had seen the trace of butterflies."


    Ye CuO looks at nangongyan: "is that right? Please tell me more about it. "


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, the fourth uncle waved his hand directly: "ah, this kind of small thing, we''ll talk about it later. We have more important things to inform you when we come here today."


    Ye CuO knew that he was in a hurry, so he had to nod his head: "fourth uncle, please say."


    The fourth uncle nodded: "since you are shouting, I will admit you as my son-in-law on behalf of the Nangong family.


    Recently, I''ve heard all about you. You''ve provoked a lot of big people, including the Yan family.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Yan Fei is definitely looking for his own death. No wonder others.


    However, the subsequent Revenge of the Yan family will be very crazy. This time, we are going to pick you up, zhuyou and Ali


    Ye CuO was stunned: "go home? Where to? "


    "Of course, it''s the Nangong family in southern Sichuan. Zhuyou is the daughter of the family leader, and Ali is the granddaughter of the family leader. He has been out for so many years. Although he doesn''t say it, he still misses it in his heart.


    Before, because the father of the child could not be found, according to the family law, both Zhu you and a Li would be executed. Now that I finally find you, my family should be reunited. " Fourth uncle road.


    Ye CuO remembers that he promised Nangong Yan that he would go to Nangong family once to help Nangong zhuyou deal with it and save their mother and daughter.


    "OK, I''ll come with you when I''m ready." Ye CuO nodded.


    "No, it seems that there is nothing to do with your business. Just pack it up and merge it into the Nangong family. Our Nangong family is much more powerful than you. We will hand over some business to you at that time." The fourth uncle said casually.


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, said: "what?"


    He did not expect that the fourth uncle even said that he would let Longteng join Nangong family.


    Ye CuO looked at his expression and saw that he was serious and didn''t seem to be faking. He hurriedly said, "fourth uncle, there is no husband and wife relationship between Nangong sister and me. I just want to help her escape from the family law. I don''t really want to marry her. Longteng is my painstaking effort, and will not be incorporated into the Nangong family. "


    Fourth uncle a Leng, way: "that how line?"? Our Nangong family, strict family law, can we play casually? Although zhuyou has given birth, his appearance is absolutely beautiful. It''s more than enough for you to be a powerless boy. Although your business is pretty good, compared with the Nangong family, it''s fireflies and the sun and the moon. We''ll give you more business to do. What''s your dissatisfaction


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and said: "Nangong elder sister has a gentle personality and is really the best choice to be a wife. Ali is also very lovely, but in my heart, I already have a girl I like. I can help you with the play, but I don''t have to do it if it''s real. "


    In his eyes, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "boy, do you know who you are talking to like this? Nangong family, can you afford it? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "I''ve offended the Yan family, and the Xiao family wants to kill me. It doesn''t matter if there is another Nangong family. It''s a big deal. Your family will send someone to kill Nangong''s elder sister and Ali. I''ll cover them. Can you kill them? "


    Ye CuO''s words are overbearing. The fourth uncle can''t say a word. He can only point at Ye CuO and his fingers tremble: "you... Boy, you are arrogant!"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Nangong Yan, "Nangong master, please tell me about butterfly."

 Chapter 712

    "Boy The fourth uncle clapped his hand on the table and pressed a thin palm on the table. Two seconds later, a piece of palm shaped wood fell to the ground with a click.


    The size and shape of this piece of wood are the same as that of the fourth uncle''s palm, and the edge is extremely smooth, just like it was carefully sawed off with a saw.


    This was actually cut off from the table by his soft internal force. The control of internal force is really amazing.


    Words evil in one side, can''t help but took a breath of air conditioning, heart secretly way: obediently long to Dong, lard fried scallions! The old boy seems to have a good hand.


    But ye CuO''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "fourth uncle of the south, are you declaring war on our dragon Teng on behalf of the Nangong family?"


    The fourth uncle was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the only one who declared war on Longteng was the Yan family. As a result, four of them died before and after the ninth elder of the Yan family. Yan feijue, the next generation''s leader, was unknown. The family''s treasure, the night magic sword, was also missing.


    Thinking of this, the fourth uncle hesitated for a moment, knowing that the dragon was far more than what he looked like.


    Nangong flame in the middle quickly stopped: "fourth uncle, brother-in-law, all step back, everyone listen to me."


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, ye CuO didn''t refute his "brother-in-law", so he was a little relieved and said: "this time, I''m here to deal with the family. As long as the family''s commandment hall can be removed from its pursuit of my sister, everything will be easy.


    My brother-in-law doesn''t want to take refuge in the family. It doesn''t matter. At that time, I will say that I''m not ready. I''ll just procrastinate day by day.


    Now the most important thing is that among the younger generation, except for boss ye, few people can pass the test of the family and become the son-in-law of our Nangong family.


    Everything still depends on boss Ye. "


    Fourth uncle''s eyes hesitated for a while, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, the hostility eliminated a few minutes.


    Ye CuO''s face remains unchanged.


    Nangong Yanlian is busy¡° The butterfly that boss ye asked is also the last time that Zhu you quietly entrusted me to explore with the power of the family. I did find information about butterflies, but it was just one piece of information.


    Our Nangong family once took a picture of Butterfly Girl in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. "


    With that, Nangong Yan took out a picture from his pocket, handed it to Ye Cuo, and said, "after I got this picture, I immediately went to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. Unfortunately, I went late and didn''t see Butterfly Girl."


    Ye CuO took the photo, and his whole body was shocked.


    Above the photo is the figure of a slim girl. Although there is no face, ye CuO can see it at a glance. It is definitely a butterfly.


    Butterfly likes to wear blue clothes. In this photo, there is a large bamboo forest, like a green sea. A girl in blue is walking along the path in the forest.


    Ye CuO holds the photo and thinks to himself: since butterfly has survived, why don''t you come to see me and go to southern Sichuan for what?


    Thinking of this, ye CuO''s heart clapped and said: is the blood killed in the branch of Huaxia and the secret base in southern Sichuan? But even if she was there, why did she go back?


    Ye CuO has a little worry in his heart, because he knows that there are many ways to torture his killers. Most of the killers have the chance to escape at any time, but some of them swallow the poison of blood killing, and some of their family members are in control of blood killing, so they dare not escape casually.


    "Is there something in the butterfly that has been killed by blood?" Ye CuO thought to himself, "no matter what the reason is, I''ll go to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan first and look for it. Butterfly, butterfly, no matter where you are, even at the ends of the earth, I will find you


    Nangong Yan said: "brother-in-law... Boss ye, I have one more thing to ask¡°


    Ye CuO recovered, put away the photo and said faintly: "thank you for providing me with butterfly information. If you have anything, please feel free to say that if I can help you, I will die."


    Nangong Yan said: "since my brother-in-law doesn''t want to merge the power into our Nangong family, let''s not mention this. I haven''t seen my sister and Xiao Ali for several months. I really miss them. Can you take me to see them first? I heard the young master say that it''s very difficult for them to get into the place where they live now. Even if others go to the door, if the people inside don''t open the door, the people outside can''t get in.


    Since this place is my brother-in-law''s residence, please take me to see it. "


    His face is sincere, it seems that his sister and a Li, very concerned.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to nod, but suddenly thought of a Li''s disease, can''t help hesitating for a while, don''t know how to say with Nangong Yan.


    Seeing ye CuO''s expression, Nangong Yan said, "how? Can''t you meet me? "


    Ye CuO quickly waved his hand: "master Nangong, you misunderstood me. I won''t stop your relatives from meeting each other. It''s just that a Li has a strange disease. I''ve asked countless doctors for this disease, but I can''t find out the cause. Even the great doctor Yun Yehe is helpless."


    Nangong Yan''s face changed a few times. Suddenly, he said in a trembling voice, "have you been sleeping, and your body is getting weaker and weaker?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and said, "do you know this disease?"


    Nangong Yan and several people around him all changed their faces: "ah Li also got this kind of disease? What can we do? Since the year of Ali''s birth, many people in his family have been suffering from this strange disease. Every day they are drowsy and haggard, and finally they are like rotten wood. It''s hard to cure and they have to wait for death. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "there''s nothing wrong with a Li''s body. On the contrary, the more he sleeps, the stronger he is. Now he looks healthier than an adult."


    "Ah?" Nangong Yan said, "ah Li is ill, but he is getting healthier and healthier?"


    "Yes." Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Nangong Yan thought for two seconds and said to Ye CuO: "please take me to have a look first, boss Ye."


    "Yes, please!" Ye CuO goes out with Nangong Yan, and is about to leave, but he sees Yunni pouting her little mouth, big eyes, watery, with tears, looking at him.


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, walked over and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Yunni with a cry, said: "big bad guy, you cheat me, you are not the butterfly sister lost?"


    She was outside and heard about butterflies.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and couldn''t speak.


    Yunni said: "big villain, you must get sister butterfly back. Although I''m jealous when I see you together, sister butterfly is really nice to me, better than sister Suya. I don''t want her to leave."


    Ye CuO sighed and touched her head: "I will definitely get her back."


    PS: today''s fourth shift is over. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 713

    Yunni, with a pair of lovely big eyes and tearful eyes, follows Ye CuO and takes a few Nangong family members to visit a li in the organ room.


    The fourth uncle of the Nangong family was very angry because ye CuO didn''t agree to marry Nangong zhuyou. He was black all the way.


    When he saw Yunni, he was very upset. He said in secret: it''s true that the boy surnamed ye said he had a sweetheart. The girl''s growth is not bad, and it matches his age. But zhuyou is not bad at home. It''s more than enough for this boy. If you don''t let this boy marry Zhu you, the family will blame him. Not only Zhu you and a Li are going to die, but I am also to blame. Well... We still need to find a way to separate this little girl from this boy.


    Along the way, Yunni is asking about the butterfly, but ye CuO can''t say much, so he can only see Nangong flame.


    Nangong Yan hesitated and looked at the fourth uncle. He didn''t dare to talk casually.


    Although the fourth uncle wanted to separate Yunni from yecuo, he couldn''t stand Yunni''s innocence and loveliness. His big eyes looked at him with watery and black eyes, which always made him uncomfortable. So he had to wave his hand and let them talk.


    Looking at Yunni''s lovely cheek and ye CuO''s handsome face, he couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: I''m not unreasonable. Such a couple of Bi Ren are really a perfect match. This little girl doesn''t look like she is good at being jealous. I can''t do it. I''ll let this boy marry Zhu you and live with her secretly. I''ll pretend I didn''t see her.


    As soon as this idea appeared, the fourth uncle saw Ye CuO''s eyes, which also pleased him a lot.


    However¡ª¡ª


    To the mechanism room, the door opened, seven or eight girls came out together, surrounded by Ye CuO intimate. These girls haven''t seen Ye CuO for a long time. At this time, they are concerned.


    The fourth uncle saw that he was angry and said, "you... You are shameless


    He thought that ye CuO had only one cloud, and he felt that he could bear it, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO had so many treasures, and all of them were beautiful.


    Most importantly, these girls seem to have a good relationship with each other. I really don''t know how ye CuO did it.


    Ye CuO saw his eyes and had to explain: "these are my ordinary friends, not what Nangong elder thought."


    Before he finished, Michiko ran out of the room: "brother!" Happily gave Ye CuO a big hug, and then Baji, kiss Ye CuO''s face, stretch out his hand to hold Ye CuO tightly, the huge peak in front of his chest, straight and straight squeeze in Ye CuO''s chest, the touch is very wonderful.


    "Hum!" The fourth uncle of Nangong shook his head and said in his heart: this boy has a bad mind!


    Ye CuO shook his head helplessly and looked down at Michiko. Michiko didn''t understand what she had done. Her round eyes looked at Ye Cuo, full of pure happiness.


    Ye CuO reached out and pinched her small and lovely nose, but she had no choice but to smile.


    But Nangong''s cold hum startled Nangong zhuyou in the room. When Nangong zhuyou heard this hum, his face changed, and he was at a loss for a moment: "fourth... Fourth uncle?"


    She looked out in horror, and her face turned pale: "no, it must be the family who came to kill me. What should I do? What should I do? Ah li... Ah li... "


    Nangong zhuyou is in a hurry to cover ah Li with a quilt so as not to be found. After covering it, he thinks it''s still easy to be found. He hugs ah Li and shoves her into a nearby wardrobe.


    After taking a deep breath, he walked out of the room and looked back at the wardrobe. There was a trace of determination in his eyes: "I should die too. Ah Li, it''s Ye''s fault. He will take good care of you. My life and death, Nangong people, naturally also want to use death, to wash the humiliation I brought to your Nangong family


    Nangong chuyou sighed, reached out and locked the code on the wall, went to the kitchen, picked up a fruit knife, aimed at his wrist, took a long breath, and forced a knife down.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound, Nangong zhuyou only felt that his arm was shocked and the tiger''s mouth was about to split. The fruit knife in his hand was directly broken into two parts. The handle of the knife fell to the ground, and the blade was directly inserted into the wall.


    On the ground, it was a broken glass cup.


    "Zhuyou, what are you doing?" The fourth uncle of Nangong rushes in directly from the outside and grabs the wrist of Nangong zhuyou.


    It turned out that he just came in from the outside. When he saw this scene, he had no time to stop it. He could only grab a cup and hit the fruit knife in Nangong zhuyou''s hand.


    Ye CuO and others heard the sound outside, and quickly followed in.


    Nangong zhuyou said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, don''t fight with them. If you can''t beat them, let them take me away. This is the punishment I should accept."


    Nangong Yan came out from behind Ye Cuo, and he went to the road¡° Sister, what are you talking about? We are here to see you and Xiao a Li, and the fourth uncle is not here to kill you. "


    "What?" Nangong zhuyou is stunned.


    Yunni ran to Nangong zhuyou from behind Ye CuO and said, "Nangong elder sister, these people are not here to catch you. They are here to help Ali see a doctor. Don''t be afraid."


    Nangong zhuyou subconsciously looked at his fourth uncle. He turned his face and pretended to be a business man. He said, "you have a family with husband and children. How can you act so recklessly? I don''t know how to salute when I see my elders. "


    Nangong zhuyou was stunned and looked at the fourth uncle: "I... Husband?"


    Nangong fourth uncle pointed at Ye CuO directly: "isn''t this your husband? Ah Li is you and his children. The family knows that. "


    Nangong zhuyou takes a look at Ye Cuo, and his face turns red instantly.


    She is seven or eight years older than ye Cuo. Although she has a little affection for ye Cuo, she knows that two people are impossible, so she never thinks much about it.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the fourth uncle said it directly. Although she knew it for a moment, it was the fourth uncle who pretended not to see that ye CuO was temporarily pushing the cylinder in order to protect himself.


    But even so, it made her very embarrassed, especially when all the girls in the room came back. Everyone looked at Ye CuO in surprise and calculated to himself that if ye CuO was Ali''s father, how old was he when he first came back.


    Nangong Yan, no matter whether everyone is embarrassed or not, directly faces Nangong zhuyou and says, "where''s Ali? I want to see if her illness is the same as those in the family. If it is the same, it will be terrible. "

 Chapter 714

    Nangong zhuyou was still a little suspicious. When he heard Nangong Yan mention a Li''s illness, he immediately got flustered. He hurried to the door of the room and opened the code lock.


    The fourth uncle of Nangong sighed and shook his head when he saw that Ali was hidden in the small wardrobe.


    A Li is hugged to the bed by Nangong zhuyou. The fourth uncle comes over and gently puts his finger on a Li''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Nangong Yan was an acute man. He said eagerly: "how about fourth uncle? Is Ali the same as those in the family? "


    "What? Some people in the family, like Ali, have this strange disease? " Nangong zhuyou looks at Nangong flame in surprise.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said: "yes, since the year you left the family, there have been people suffering from this strange disease every year, all because of contact..."


    At this point, the fourth uncle coughed, Nangong Yan quickly covered his mouth, looked at Ye CuO awkwardly, and said in a low voice: "after touching that thing, he began to fall asleep. Finally, he became weaker and weaker, and the essence in his body dried up. When he died, it was like a rotten tree."


    Nangong zhuyou''s face changed a few times.


    Ye cuoxin said: what did you touch? Is this strange disease of sleepiness the cause of Nangong family? What is in their family that causes this strange disease?


    Nangong zhuyou is nervous at this time. Looking at the fourth uncle, he can''t help crying: "fourth uncle, Ali is also your granddaughter. You must save her."


    Fourth uncle frowned, pondered for a moment, sighed: "don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let it go. You don''t have to worry too much. Ah Li''s pulse condition is totally different from those in the family who have this strange disease. "


    The fourth uncle stood up and said, "all the people who have touched that thing in the family are getting weaker and weaker after falling into sleep. Their pulse can hardly be touched. Finally, they dry up and die. But ah Li''s pulse condition is more terrible than that of an expert in the family. He is not like a child of eight or nine years old, but a peerless expert.


    Her body is not weak, but much healthier than the average person. "


    Then he took a look at the small flowerpot that ah Li was holding in his arms and said, "is this the faba bean that has recently been passed down in the river and lake and got from the Kunlun ruins? It seems that this is the reason why ah Li is not the same as those in his family. "


    Yunni could not help but said curiously: "what strange things in your Nangong family make everyone sick? Since you know why you are sick and why you don''t talk about it, if you talk about it, he may be able to save ah Li. Don''t look down on the bad guys. Although he is very bad, he is very powerful. "


    "Not bad." A girl''s graceful voice came from outside, "master, although the secret of Nangong family is worth keeping, Ali''s life is more important. I believe that even if the head of Nangong family comes, he will tell the secret to cure Ali."


    Yunni turned her head and said happily, "sister Suya, are you back?"


    Suya nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve heard about butterflies. I''ll come back to see if I can help you."


    The fourth uncle glanced at Su ya. He was shocked and exclaimed to himself; What a beautiful little girl!


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO and said in secret: what''s the charm of this boy? The girls around him are more and more beautiful. If you compare with other girls, zhuyou may not lose. But compared with this little girl, it is very difficult to win. It seems that this girl is the one who should be on guard.


    The fourth uncle wanted to tell the secret, but because he was wary of Suya, he shut up.


    But he doesn''t say, South Temple flame this acute son is not to stop, direct way: "four uncles, you don''t say I said, if the family blames down, punish me."


    After that, he said to Ye CuO: "in fact, ten years ago, I don''t know which of you still remember that there was a meteor shower, which could be seen all over the country.


    At that time, we saw the beautiful meteor shower in southern Sichuan, but that night, when the meteor shower was about to end, a huge meteorite fell on the back mountain of our family.


    At that time, the whole ground vibrated violently, and a huge pit was smashed out of the back mountain.


    At that time, although we all knew that meteorite had fallen at home, no one cared. After all, it''s not ancient. Everyone knows scientific knowledge.


    But later we found out that this meteorite is very magical.


    Ordinary meteorites are black in color, while those falling on the back of Nangong''s home are pure white, which is like a cloud. On the meteorites, there are all kinds of patterns of fingernails laughing.


    Each pattern looks like a small symbol, some like clouds, some like tadpoles, all kinds of strange things, but the arrangement is neat, it looks like a mysterious text.


    This inscription is very magical. No matter how high the cultivation is, if you stare at the words above, you will fall asleep in less than five minutes.


    In the family, they knew that this was a strange treasure. In order to keep this secret, they were ready to transfer the meteorite and study it well.


    But the weight of that meteorite is amazing.


    The whole meteorite is only one person tall, just like a tombstone, but after landing, it seems to have taken root. In any case, it can''t be removed.


    In desperation, the family had to send people to guard day and night. "


    Nangong Yan said here, all the people are looking at Nangong zhuyou.


    Nangong chuyou sighed, blushed, nodded and said, "I will guard the meteorite later. Since then, I have started to have all kinds of strange dreams, all of which are the things of another world, strange and unspeakable. Later, I don''t know how, I had a Li. I didn''t get married, but I had children. I was afraid of family punishment, so I had to flee the family. "


    At this time, the fourth uncle could not help nodding and said: "later, there were still people in the family guarding the meteorite monument, but each watchman gradually began to sleep, until he gradually dried up and died. No watchman could escape this fate."


    After the Nangong family''s words, the whole mechanism room fell into a quiet.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya can''t help looking at each other.


    They both felt that the stories told by the Nangong family were too magical.


    But if you think about Pei Ao''s magic sword and Yan feijue''s night magic sword, are there few miraculous things you have experienced recently?

 Chapter 715

    Yunni had never experienced the war between Yan feijue and ye Cuo. She didn''t believe this strange thing and said, "how can it be? What meteorite monument is so magical? I don''t believe I fell asleep at a glance. "


    Nangong Yan was impatient and said: "really, I have a picture here. It''s the words on the inscription. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. The picture of this inscription is not as powerful as the one on the meteorite tablet, but ordinary people can''t see it for too long, otherwise they will fall into deep sleep. "


    Yunni pouted her little lips and looked at the picture incredulously. She saw a piece of pure white stone with characters the size of copper coins on it, with various shapes.


    Every character is like a simple stroke of a cute little animal. Yunni takes a look and is about to look away, but suddenly she finds that the characters in the photo seem to move.


    Clusters of words like clouds and small animals, like water flowing slowly.


    The cloud Ni surprised Yi a, carefully a look, suddenly double eyes a turn, the body shook for a while, fainted.


    Ye CuO was startled. He held his hand and looked down. Yunni''s eyes blurred a few times. He wanted to open them by force, but he felt very sleepy. His eyelids were heavy and he yawned. In Ye CuO''s arms, he slept sweetly.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya''s face changed.


    Although they heard that the Nangong family said it was amazing, they were always skeptical. They didn''t expect to see the experience of this amazing stele at this time.


    Ye CuO put his hand on Yunni''s wrist, and the fourth uncle said: "if you haven''t touched the meteorite monument, it won''t affect you. You will just fall into a deep sleep. You will wake up after a while''s sleep, and it won''t matter."


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief, put the cloud on the bed, and looked at the picture with lingering fear.


    Suya fell asleep for a few seconds and said to yecuo, "yecuo, I also want to see this picture to see what happens when I fall into a coma."


    Ye CuO waved his hand directly: "no, your body is weak. Let me have a look."


    Ye CuO went forward and looked at the picture for a while.


    All the people in the room are looking at Ye CuO nervously.


    Ye CuO stares at the photo for a long time, then looks up at the crowd with a confused face.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family were all stunned. Nangong Yan was stunned for two seconds and said to Ye CuO: "how does boss Ye feel?"


    Ye CuO touched his head and shook his head: "it seems that there is no feeling."


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family looked at each other, and the fourth uncle was shocked¡° How is that possible? This inscription shows that the deeper one''s martial arts cultivation, the more he can resist. But even the head of our Nangong family can only stare at it for about five minutes, and he will surely fall asleep. Moreover, the more advanced the martial arts practitioners are, the longer they will fall asleep. Your accomplishments are far lower than those of our master. How can you watch them for such a long time? "


    Ye CuO himself was also surprised. He looked down for a long time, only to see the strange symbols in the photos. He couldn''t see the meaning, but there was no uncomfortable reaction.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, ye CuO still didn''t fall into a coma, but it was Chu huaidie, a woman, who looked curiously. She fell to the ground with a loud sound and fell asleep. She was carried to the next room by Lin Qingxue.


    The people of Nangong family can''t help looking at Ye CuO in shock. It''s the first time that they meet someone who can read this meteorite inscription without falling asleep.


    "It seems that boss Ye is so talented that he can resist the power of this mysterious inscription. In this way, ah Li may be saved." The fourth uncle said excitedly, "I don''t know if boss Ye is free to come back to the Nangong family in the bamboo sea of southern Sichuan with us? If boss Ye is willing to go, I believe he will be able to uncover the secret of this mysterious inscription. "


    Ye CuO thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to look for someone there. I''ll call on the Nangong family by the way."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said excitedly: "ah Li is saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family spent a long time talking with Nangong zhuyou in the mechanism room before they were sent to Longteng''s hotel.


    Yunni and chuhuaidie, who fell asleep after reading the mysterious inscription, didn''t wake up until noon the next day, staring at yecuo sitting by the bed.


    They seemed to be affected. They were the two most lively girls in the mechanism room. After waking up, they became dizzy and sat there silent.


    Until the evening, it seems to be back to God, in the eyes, there is a trace of expression.


    Ye CuO and Su ya, worried for a whole day, saw two people rubbing their eyes and yawning, and couldn''t help asking: "how do you feel?"


    Yunni said pitifully, "I''m so tired! I have been dreaming that there is a huge mountain, which is so big that it has no edge. On it, a person is tied up with a super thick iron chain. Thunder and lightning in the sky, like rain, cleaved towards this man. I don''t know why, but it couldn''t die.


    The man told me to break the chain and let him out.


    I think he''s pathetic. He''s holding the chain and pulling it all the time. Anyway, he''s pulling it all the time. I''m so tired. "


    Chu huaidie yawned on one side and said, "me too. I dream that a man is bound by a chain, but it''s not thunder. There are a lot of swords flying in the sky. They are all inserted on this man. His whole body is full of blood, but he never dies.


    He told me to break the chain and let him out. I thought, why do you want me to listen to you, turn around and go, who knows those swords all come to chase me, fortunately I run fast, mom. I almost got stuck! But no matter how you run, you''ll always be at the bottom of the cliff, but you can''t go far. "


    Ye CuO


    Suya was on one side, biting her lower lip, meditating, her eyes flashing.


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "do you think of anything?"


    Su Ya took a deep breath and said: "I still want to see how the magical inscription makes people sleep. I also want to enter this dream. There are almost no details about what they said. I want to have a dream and have a look. "


    Ye CuO looks at Yunni and chuhuai butterfly yawning, a little worried¡° Forget it. I have to make sure that everyone of you is OK. Yunni and chuhuaidie, I have to look at them first. I can''t let them have any accidents. "


    Su Ya shook his head and said: "listen to me this time. Ye Cuo, since you won''t fall into deep sleep after watching, you can''t find anything. Now only I can have a chance to see something. I''m going to have a look. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save Ali. "


    PS: it''s over at three o''clock today.

 Chapter 716

    "I''d better wait. The two girls took a look and went to sleep for a day. I''m afraid there will be some sequelae. We have to wait for both of them to recover completely Ye CuO is not at ease.


    Suya thought about it, but she nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye CuO took care of Yunni and chuhuaidie until the next morning, when they regained their vitality.


    Chu huaidie was alive early in the morning, but Yunni was very happy because of Ye CuO''s meticulous care on this day. She was not willing to recover. She kept grinding on the bed, pretending not to recover.


    Ye CuO didn''t see it at first. He thought that Yunni was weaker than chuhuai butterfly. After all, chuhuai butterfly practices sports. So ye CuO took care of Yunni all the time, and even fed her breakfast in one bite.


    However, at noon, a phone call, let the clouds and neon dew sink.


    When the phone rings, it''s a strange number. Ye CuO doesn''t care who it is, so he answers it directly.


    However, there came a soft voice: "Ye Cuo, I''m Yan Feiyu. I''ve come to film in the sea of clouds. When do you have time to see me?"


    As soon as her words were finished, ye CuO spoke coldly¡° I haven''t been free lately. "


    Then he hung up.


    Yunni is on one side, but her ears are listening all the time. When she sees Ye CuO hang up the phone, she immediately gets out of the bed, climbs from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and rubs against Ye CuO with her bare little feet: "big bad guy, which girl are you hooking up with just now?"


    Ye CuO knocked on her forehead and said, "hook up with you! Lie down and be your patient. "


    "I''m fine!" Yunni rubbed her forehead and said angrily, "every day I knock on my head, you knock me stupid. To be honest, who on earth called you just now? "


    In the voice of the cloud neon, with a stream of indelible jealousy.


    "Your idol."


    "Who?" Yunni Leng for a few seconds, then screamed, "Yan Feiyu? Really? What did she call you for? "


    Ye CuO said: "I''m so handsome and romantic. A woman will like me. Is it strange for her to call me? You''re still in my bed


    "Bah! This is my bed The cloud Ni hummed a way, "she asks you to do what?"


    "She came to the sea of clouds to film. Let me have a look."


    "Then why do you refuse?" Yunni exaggerates, "filming, there must be many stars. Why refuse? You big fool! You call her again quickly, I''m going to see it! "


    "No! I''m busy


    Yunni holds Ye CuO''s arm, pitifully speaking¡° Big bad guy... Well, please, make a phone call and take me to play. I want to see what filming is like. "


    Ye CuO''s helpless face: "you are still sick now. What can you see? Lie down and have a rest first."


    "I''m fine!" Yunni jumped out of bed.


    She was only wearing a thin Pajama, crawling on the bed, looking fleshy and lovely.


    Ye CuO had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, put on your clothes and take you to see it."


    "Yes Yunni excitedly rolled down from the bed and went to one side of the wardrobe to pick clothes.


    Ye CuO here, to Yan Feiyu made a phone call, Yan Feiyu originally because ye CuO refused, in the heart incomparably depressed.


    She has seen too much hypocrisy in the entertainment industry, so she is not willing to try her feelings.


    Now it''s not easy to meet Ye Cuo, a person she wants to entrust for life, but she is always heartless, which makes her very sad.


    At this time, she received a phone call from ye Cuo, which surprised her.


    After ye CuO explained his intention, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help but happily said, "well, I''m not going to play this afternoon. I can take you around. Which is Yunni? Did you sing the little girl you had to love before? I remember her. She''s lovely. I like her very much. "


    In fact, Yan Feiyu is very wary of Yunni.


    Ye CuO wrote two songs for her and two songs for Yunni, which made her think that ye CuO has a lot of ideas about Yunni in her heart, and Yunni''s appearance is not inferior to that of ordinary female stars, which also makes her feel very threatening.


    But in front of Ye Cuo, she was very generous.


    Ye Cuo, with clouds, starts from the mechanism room.


    Yunni was very excited all the way, checking the information about Yan Feiyu with her mobile phone: "Wow, it''s a martial arts movie! Big villain, look, "today, the sea of clouds of blood turns on, and Yan Feiyu, dressed in red, plays the first beauty in the lake." Oh, pretty Yan Feiyu is going to play a chivalrous girl. "


    Ye CuO laughs and says: "blood in the river''s lake?"? What a vulgar name. Can this kind of movie sell


    Cloud Ni Du small mouth way¡° You don''t know. Now as long as there are stars, movies can be popular. This time, the leading actor is Qiu Hexuan, the popular little fresh meat. The villain devil is Chang Wei, the martial arts star. There are many other stars running dragon tricks. This play is sure to make money. At least I will go to see it. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his head: "domestic movies are so bad because you stupid people don''t choose anything."


    Cloud Ni Du mouth: "hum! Then you take a good picture for me


    "Wait. I''ll take one for you later." Ye CuO thinks about it in his heart. He has seen many films in his previous life, many of them are excellent, but they haven''t been shot yet. If you are really free in the future, you can have a try.


    The car is parked outside Yunhai film and television base, which is usually open. It''s a tourist attraction for people to visit, but if there is a film crew, it will be closed.


    Yan Feiyu''s crew is a big production. The actors in the play are all first-class in China.


    Ye CuO and Yunni were stopped at the door because they were very good-looking. At first, the staff thought they were actors and asked which crew they were from. When they learned that they were visiting, their faces immediately cooled down: "no one is allowed to enter without a pass."


    Yunni helplessly looking at Ye Cuo, ye CuO retreated to one side, dialed Yan Feiyu''s phone.


    On the other side, a few people surrounded by a man wearing sunglasses, swaggered over and coaxed all the people along the way to one side.


    The man wearing sunglasses, with an angular face, glanced at the cloud and neon, suddenly stopped, pointed to the cloud and neon and said, "come here, which troupe are you from?"

 Chapter 717

    Cloud Ni looks at this person, stay for a while, suddenly joyful tunnel: "Chang Wei?"


    People around the man immediately reprimanded: "it''s called brother Wei. Do you understand the rules? Which group are you from? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    Yunni was startled.


    The man took off his sunglasses. It was Chang Wei, a leading martial arts star in China.


    Chang Wei is said to be really good at martial arts. His family has been practicing martial arts for generations, and he once won the champion of boxing and Sanda competitions. He is not the average martial arts star. He has only one airs.


    At this time, he has a pair of mung bean eyes, greedily glanced at Yunni, with a trace of color in his eyes. He smiles at the people around him and says: "ah, don''t scold people, don''t scare this lovely little sister."


    Then he looked at Yunni and said, "little sister, which troupe are you from?"


    Yunni quickly shook her head, said: "I''m not a crew, I''m here to see you filming."


    Chang Wei smiles, a pair of eyes in the cloud Ni drum drum chest hard aimed at a few eyes, way: "can''t go in, right? I''ll take you in. "


    Chang Wei side of a group of people, looked at each other, the heart is secretly surprised: usually Chang Wei temper the most grumpy, how today such a good temper?


    There are also with Chang Wei for many years, looking at the innocent clouds, heart sighed, secretly said: this little girl to suffer.


    They wanted to remind them, but they didn''t dare.


    But Yunni is naive and simple. She doesn''t notice Chang Wei''s sweeping eyes on her body at all. She happily says, "Wow, Mr. Chang, you are so good. I thought all stars have airs. I didn''t expect you to be so good. Thank you!"


    Yunni said. She took out her pen and small notebook from her pocket and said to Chang Wei, "Teacher Chang, please sign for me first. I like your martial arts movies."


    Although Yunni''s family is good, she is not so assertive as Suya. She is more like a child who doesn''t know anything. She is especially naive when she pursues stars.


    "Yes." Chang Wei smiles, reaches for the pen and quickly touches it on the back of Yunni''s hand.


    Yunni is startled. The smile on her face is frozen. She stares at Chang Wei, and her big eyes are full of doubts.


    And Chang Wei seems to be very good at dealing with this kind of things, a face as if nothing had happened, shuasha signed his name, in front of the cloud said: "little sister, come in with me."


    Yunni nods and is about to turn her head to call ye Cuo. However, she is held by Chang Wei. Yunni shivers all over her body. After practicing, she shrinks back and says at a loss: "Chang... Teacher Chang, i... I won''t go in. I have to wait for someone. I..."


    "Little sister, aren''t you going in? How can you get in without me? Huh? Come with me Chang Wei''s strength is big, with an arm, holding the cloud and neon to go.


    Yunni screamed in fright, struggling hard, but unable to move.


    Chang Wei touched Yunni''s chest with one hand. Seeing that she was about to touch her body, he suddenly felt that something like an iron pincer was tightly around his wrist.


    Chang Wei shakes his arm, but the hand that grabs his wrist is as motionless as cast iron.


    He looked up in horror. Before meeting him, there was a man with a cold face. He was about 18 or 19 years old. But in his eyes, his eyes were so cold that he felt cold in his heart.


    "Big bad guy..." Yunni looks up in horror, just sees Ye Cuo, and immediately feels that her heart has settled down.


    Ye CuO''s other hand reaches out and pulls Yunni into his arms.


    Yunni quickly reaches out to hold Ye CuO''s waist, and feels the unique sense of strength of Ye CuO''s tall and straight body, so that she can settle down in her heart.


    Chang Wei shakes his arms twice, but he can''t break free. His old face turns red.


    Those people around him also immediately gathered around and called to Ye CuO: "boy, what are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    Chang Wei struggled for a while, another hand suddenly a punch, toward Ye CuO''s chest blast out, drank a loud: "let go!"


    Ye CuO raised his other hand, stretched out his hand and grasped it again. He grasped his other hand firmly.


    Chang Wei didn''t expect that his two hands were controlled by Ye Cuo.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. His family has been practicing martial arts for generations, and he has won the national champion. With all his kung fu, he has become a front-line martial arts star in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, he was detained by a nobody today.


    This made him angry, raised his leg and kicked at Ye CuO''s crotch.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Chang Wei would use this insidious move. He raised his foot and stepped on the instep of Chang Wei''s kick. He put his foot on the ground and said, "Teacher Chang Wei, martial arts practitioners should know that it''s taboo to use this kind of dirty move. Are you bullying people?"


    Many people around yelled at Ye Cuo¡° Let go. Do you know who you''re offending? "


    Just as the crowd roared, a soft voice outside the circle said, "yecuo, Mr. Changwei, what are you doing?"


    The Chinese turned his head and saw a gorgeous goddess coming, dressed in red and holding a sword in his hand. It was Yan Feiyu who had just finished shooting his own lens.


    She is tall and pretty. Her red dress and retro hairstyle make her a cool but unadorned chivalrous woman.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but see a light in front of his eyes, and Chang Wei couldn''t even blink.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO and Changwei in surprise. Her eyes sweep Ye CuO''s wrist..


    "Oh, I''m joking with Mr. Chang Wei." Ye CuO said and gently released his hand.


    Chang Wei felt ashamed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by an unknown boy today. He took advantage of Ye CuO to let go and kicked out.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He hit his shoulder and hit Chang Wei''s chest.


    Chang Wei''s other foot was trampled by Ye Cuo. At this time, he couldn''t step back. He lost his balance in an instant. He fell to the ground with a loud thud and fell to the ground with a disheartened face.


    Ye CuO sneered: "Teacher Chang Wei, be careful."


    Chang Wei''s face turned red and white. He glared at Ye CuO and nodded: "good boy, you wait, I''ll make you regret it."


    With that, he glared at Yunni and Yan Feiyu, turned around and left.

 Chapter 718

    Yan Feiyu looks at Chang Wei with a surprised look and turns to see ye CuO: "how did you provoke him again? I feel that wherever you go, you will face others! "


    Ye CuO had no choice but to say, "I know so well. Maybe he is jealous of my handsome appearance."


    "..." Yan Feiyu speechless, a pair of beautiful big eyes helplessly glanced at Ye Cuo.


    She is known as the first beauty in the Chinese entertainment circle. At this time, her ancient clothes give people a thrilling feeling of beauty, and this glance is even more charming.


    After ye mistook it, he quickly turned his head and said: Mom, this girl is so beautiful that I can''t see her often, otherwise I might really like her.


    Among many girls, Yan Feiyu is the only one who is not inferior to Suya in terms of face value. The other girls, even though they have a thousand kinds of loveliness and amorous feelings, are always inferior to Suya. Only Yan Feiyu and Suya are completely two different kinds of beauty, but they are incomparably moving.


    The cloud Ni is in one side, a pair of big black eyes, dead stare at Yan Feiyu, in the heart can''t help but sigh: "really beautiful..."


    She looked at Yan Feiyu dressed in ancient clothes so beautiful, in the heart can not help but a burst of envy.


    But Yan Feiyu turns her head, looks at Yunni and holds Ye CuO''s arm, but her heart is full of jealousy, but she still smiles on her face and waves to Yunni: "you are Yunni who sings" have to love "with him, your voice is very nice, I like it very much."


    "Is it?" In front of her eyes, Yunni throws Ye CuO aside and runs to Yan Feiyu.


    Yan Feiyu showed a successful smile at the corner of his mouth and nodded: "you haven''t seen the filming, have you? Let''s go. I''ll show you. "


    "Good!" Yunni applauded excitedly.


    The film and television base in Yunhai city is one of the major film and television bases in China. It has a huge area and is divided into several areas, including modern drama, Republic of China drama, and ancient costume drama.


    Yan Feiyu''s filming this time is in the area of the ancient costume drama. There are lots of ancient houses and street scenes, which make people dazzled.


    Blood in the river''s Lake tells the story of the eunuch of the East Chamber slaughtering the loyal and good officials of the imperial court in the Ming Dynasty, and all the righteous men in the river''s Lake rescue each other one after another.


    Yan Feiyu plays the daughter of a loyal minister and the first chivalrous woman in the world. When she meets the hero who saves her father, they fall in love and fight against the massacre of the East Hall.


    Along the way, Yan Feiyu tells the story to Yunni. Ye is wrong and yawns. He says: what a bad story is it? It''s not attractive at all.


    And the cloud Ni is to listen with relish, let leaf wrong can''t help but feel, this wench stupid have no medicine to save.


    He looked around bored, looking at the ancient restaurants and walls built around him.


    On the other side, Chang Wei was gloomy and said to the humanity around him: "the boy just now, go to check for me, what''s the origin, why did he know Yan Feiyu. And the identity of the little girl, which must be found. "


    "Yes A man beside him nodded.


    Chang Wei sat on a cane chair, thinking of Yunni''s petite and lovely face. He couldn''t help licking his lips and pinching his fist. His knuckles made a crackling sound: "the woman I like has not been able to escape."


    Yan Feiyu took Yunni and ye CuO to play around and said, "you''d better go back to the dressing room with me first. I''ll change my clothes. The hair on my head is too hot. Anyway, I don''t have a camera in the afternoon. I''ll take off my makeup and go shopping with you."


    Chang Wei sat there for more than an hour, and the people around him finally came back, panting and saying, "brother Wei, I''ve made it clear that the boy should be a relative of Yan Feiyu''s family. I heard from a man over there that Yan Feiyu didn''t have a camera in the afternoon, so he planned to take a relative from his hometown to play. What''s the specific name? Yan Feiyu''s mouth was tight and didn''t reveal it.


    The boy is probably someone from Yan Feiyu''s hometown. As for the little girl who followed him, I didn''t know. But in the morning, I saw that he had a close relationship with the boy. Maybe it was the boy''s girlfriend. "


    Chang Wei narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "girlfriend? Hehe, that''s great. I want this boy to taste his girlfriend being robbed. "


    After that, he looked at the people around him and said, "tell the director that no one is allowed to leave the crew this afternoon, and Yan Feiyu can''t leave. I want to play with her."


    The man around him hesitated for a moment. Seeing Chang Wei''s cruel eyes, he immediately nodded: "yes!"


    It took Yan Feiyu half an hour to take off her make-up. She was still a plain face. Her face was so tender that she couldn''t help but want to take a bite. She said to Ye Cuo, "let''s go, take you out for a big meal!"


    Three people are ready to go out, director assistant came in, facing Yan Feiyu said: "Miss Yan, how do you take off the makeup? There''s still your play in the afternoon. "


    Yan Feiyu stayed for a while: "I don''t have it in the afternoon."


    "It''s Mr. Chang who said that I have to play with you in the afternoon. All the members of the troupe in the afternoon should be present."


    Yan Feiyu''s bitter face: "ah?"


    Chang Wei is a first-class star in the circle, and the director of this play is just a new person, so he is a bit like a puppet.


    Yan Feiyu''s mood, depressed to the extreme, know Chang Wei this is to find fault, but also can, bitter face back to the dressing room, a face helpless to Ye CuO and Yunni way: "it seems that today can''t take you everywhere to play."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just watch you do it." Ye CuO comforted.


    On Yan Feiyu''s side, it took him more than an hour to make up before he got dressed up and returned to the crew.


    Chang Wei''s side, a young man walked past, said with a smile: "brother Wei, long time no see."


    "Lv Jingcun?" Chang Wei looked up and said with a smile, "you are Fang Baizhan''s eldest disciple. Why? This time, our crew came to write songs for us? "


    "Yes, master asked me to do the theme song of the play." Lu Jingcun said with a smile.


    Chang Wei directly sneered: "ha ha, I heard that you once competed with a hairy boy to write lyrics, but the other side wrote" blue and white porcelain ", which scared you out of writing."


    Lu Jingcun blushed and said with a strong smile, "that''s the masked man who wrote legend. I''m not ashamed to lose to him."


    "Well! What''s wrong with masked people? If this boy dares to appear in front of me, I''ll blow him out with one blow! "


    As soon as Chang Wei''s voice fell, LV Jingcun suddenly saw a light in front of him. Pointing to Ye CuO and Yunni, who were walking with Yan Feiyu, he was surprised and said, "Menger... Masked man!"


    PS: today''s third shift is over!

 Chapter 719

    Chang Wei was stunned for a moment and said to LV Jingcun, "what did you say?"


    LV Jingcun looked at Ye CuO carefully and said in a low voice, "brother Wei, this is the famous masked man who wrote legend and saved Yan Feiyu''s life."


    Chang Wei presses down the sunglasses on his nose and squints at Ye Cuo. He remembers the shame of being hit by Ye CuO just now.


    He didn''t understand how ye CuO knocked himself down until now. At this time, he knew Ye CuO was a masked man. When he saw Yan Feiyu walking beside him, his affectionate eyes made him feel uncomfortable.


    In this group, he is the biggest, arrogant and domineering.


    At this time, he stared at LV Jingcun and said, "are you scared to write by such a little boy?"


    Lu Jingcun blushed and said, "the song blue and white porcelain is really strong. You''ve heard it. I really can''t write it at this level at present."


    Chang Wei said directly, "what kind of music do you come here to match my movie? We are such a good movie. Do you want to spoil it


    Lu Jingcun''s face was full of blood and his brain roared. He couldn''t help but feel very angry. However, after thinking about Chang Wei''s position in the world, he forced himself down and said with a smile, "what brother Wei taught me is that my master was very optimistic about the talent of this masked man. He told me in private that when the three major schools of CI retired in the future, This masked man may be the only one, so... "


    "Is it?" Chang Wei looks at him and sneers¡° You are very good at saying that. You literati are all like this. What you can win is that you are powerful; What you can''t win is that the other side is super talented and you won''t be ashamed if you lose, right? "


    After that, he turned to a younger brother of the other side and said, "go and call the director over. I want to humiliate this boy today --" he patted LV Jingcun on the shoulder and said, "let''s vent our anger, ha ha ha."


    LV Jingcun waved his hand: "forget it, brother Wei. I often listen to the song" blue and white porcelain ". The words are really good. I''m convinced. I have no personal grudge with him. I still... "


    "You have no personal grudge with him, but I do!" Chang Wei glared at LV Jingcun and stood up with a cold hum.


    LV Jingcun was stunned for a while, so he had to stand up, said goodbye, and turned to leave.


    Yan Feiyu leads Ye CuO and Yunni to the location of the crew. Chang Wei is black: "Miss Yan, you have a big shelf. It''s hard for the whole crew to wait for you, isn''t it?"


    Yan Feiyu''s appointment with Ye CuO is upset because of this sudden notice. At this time, Chang Wei tells the villain first, which makes her very angry.


    But looking at the surrounding crew are in, also not good boundary, can only face sorry to the public humanity: "sorry, sorry everyone, I thought this afternoon did not have my lens, I removed makeup, sorry!"


    Yunni and ye Cuo, not far away, see all this in their eyes. She has something to hide in her heart and says angrily: "this Changwei, I didn''t expect to be so bad. It seems that in the movie, she always plays the villain devil, and it''s really right. She also bullies Yan Meiren. It''s too hateful."


    Ye CuO looks up and sees that Chang Wei just looks this way, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, as if there is a plot in the plan.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning, and a slight sneer came from the corner of his mouth, which didn''t show anything.


    When the crew was filming, outsiders were not allowed to watch. Ye CuO and Yunni were allowed to watch in a corner because they were brought by Yan Feiyu.


    In this scene, in a desert, the hero and heroine finally beat a series of cannon fodder after all kinds of tribulations, and meet Wei Zhongxian, the villain boss Chang Wei.


    Together, Wei Zhongxian, who has practiced childlike skills for decades, finally defeated the devil. Then the man and the woman lived a happy life together, and the story goes back to the old days.


    As the most important fight in the whole play, it originally required a lot of preparation. Unexpectedly, Chang Wei suddenly proposed to shoot in advance today, so the whole crew was caught off guard and was in a mess.


    After working hard for a long time, I was ready to turn on the machine. A super bad news came that the actor, who was playing the leading role, was unable to bear it and fell ill.


    The actor of this man, Qiu Hexuan, is a little fresh meat from Bangzi country. She is tender and frail than a girl. After working for several days, she finally got sick.


    The whole crew was in a mess. The director looked at Chang Wei helplessly and said, "Mr. Chang, there''s no way. He''s sick and can''t shoot."


    Chang Wei said, "look for doubles. Don''t you even have doubles? Please be professional, OK? My time is precious


    "This..." the director said helplessly, "doubles are usually only responsible for the back, falling, being beaten and so on. Now the whole play needs doubles. It''s impossible! The camera also needs to give a close-up of the face. "


    "Hey, use your brain. It''s a fight scene in the desert. You can make both men and women masked. You can only take pictures of their bodies and martial arts movements, dialogues and close-up of their faces. Do you want me to teach you?"


    "But..." the director was very tangled, and said, "even if it''s a masked play, at least the height and figure should be very similar, and the appearance should be good-looking. At least the eyebrows and eyes should be good-looking. Otherwise, the audience will not be allowed to fry the pot when they see it."


    "Then you''d better find someone who looks like you very much, right?"


    Director: Qiu Hexuan looks so handsome. If he could find something similar, he would not attract so many female fans


    Chang Wei sneered and looked at him viciously.


    The director was startled, even busy way: "OK, I''ll find it right away."


    He turned around and was about to leave. Chang Wei grabbed him and quietly pointed to a corner of the studio: "over there, you see, a man and a woman, that boy, is not height and appearance OK?"


    The director followed his finger, looked at it, and said with joy: "it''s really ah! Where are you from? New graduates? This appearance is OK. Li Xiwu, go and bring the boy over and let him have a try. "


    "All right." A skinny man with glasses, nodding and bowing, walked towards Ye Cuo.


    Chang Wei in the side, pinched the fist, in the heart secretly sneer: "boy, wait a moment to see I don''t hit you spit blood!"

 Chapter 720

    Although Ye CuO is sitting in the corner and talking to Yunni all the way, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye has already seen Chang Wei pointing to him, and he can''t help frowning slightly.


    That thin Li drama, went to Ye CuO''s side, explained the purpose.


    After hearing this, Yunni looks shocked and looks at Ye CuO: "no, you bad guy, why are you always so lucky? When I come here, I have a chance to act. Why don''t I have such a good chance? "


    With that, she looked pitifully at Li''s Drama: "I want to shoot too. Can you arrange a role for me?"


    Li Xiwu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just a little drama troupe. This is the opportunity that Weige gave him to promote him. If you want to play, go to wigo. "


    Yunni thinks of Changwei''s style before, pouts her little mouth and sits on one side, with a face of resistance.


    Ye CuO said to Li Xiwu: "even if I''m acting, I have no experience, no interest, and I don''t need money. Today I''m here to play. I''m just going to accompany this little girl. You''d better invite someone else."


    Li Shiwu hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not very easy to find people here who are similar to the male protagonist in height, figure and appearance. You are the only one. If you don''t play, Yan Feiyu''s make-up is white again today. "


    The cloud neon in one side in front of a bright, road¡° Eh, the hero? Big bad guy, you can play it. Although I don''t like Chang Wei, the hero is still cool. Let''s go. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said in his heart: do I play the leading actor? What''s the situation? It seems that Chang Wei took me as the actor''s stand in. I know. I must want to take this opportunity to beat me.


    Think of here, leaf wrong corner of the mouth, can''t help but evoke a trace of cruel smile, to the cloud neon nodded, said: "good, then I''ll try."


    Yunni clenched her little fist: "come on, when you are red, remember to sign for me."


    Ye CuO said, "don''t wait for me to be red. I can sign it for you now. Take out the book."


    "Bah! Your signature is useless now! " Cloud Ni Du small mouth, deliberately and leaf wrong bickering.


    Ye CuO is led to one side by Li Xiwu. There is a man over there, wearing a very elastic sportswear and a black belt around his waist. He looks very strong and has some Kung Fu.


    "This is the martial arts instructor, Mr. Yuan." Li Xiwu pointed to the man, then pointed to Ye Cuo, "this... What''s your name? Ye CuO? OK, call you Xiao Ye. Mr. Yuan, Xiao Ye is acting for Qiu Hexuan. He is masked in this play. Originally, he was a double. Now it''s him. Please give me some advice. Thank you


    The martial arts instructor took a look at Ye CuO and shook his head: "I''m too thin. I can''t see that I''m not the material to practice martial arts when I walk."


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    A man next to him, Chang Wei''s dog leg, said: "you just listen to Yuan''s guide and laugh. What''s the matter? I''m not convinced? "


    Ye CuO shook his head.


    Yuan guide looked at Ye Cuo, reached out and punched him in the chest. Ye CuO didn''t dodge and hit him with no pain or itch. Yuan guide said: "the reaction is too slow, it can''t escape! Play with Chang Wei later, you''ll be killed! "


    The dogleg next to him said, "forget it, Mr. Yuan. What can you expect from a person who comes here casually on the way? Just teach him to compare his movements. Just have a good-looking shelf. This kind of fool, what good do you expect him to have? If you have talent, it''s not a stand in, it''s really a leading role, and we have to pay for it. "


    Around you burst out a burst of laughter, looking at Ye Cuo, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Ye CuO also smiles and says nothing.


    Director yuan shook his head. He seemed very dissatisfied with Ye CuO''s martial arts talent. He bared his teeth and said, "OK, OK, try it first."


    With that, from one side of the weapon shelf, he took out a thin iron sword and handed it to Ye CuO: "wave it twice, try to be a handsome action, don''t be dull."


    Ye CuO waved two times, and Yuan''s Guide shook his head: "it''s too lack of talent. Fortunately, you don''t depend on martial arts."


    The dogleg said with a smile: "make do with it, anyway, when the audition, wigo will promote him well."


    Yuan had to face the embarrassment, teach Ye CuO sword.


    "Watch it. This way, follow me." Director yuan first shook a sword flower, and then made a particularly handsome move.


    Ye CuO followed and did it again, feeling extremely boring in his heart. This thing has no use except for being good-looking.


    "No, you are so loose that you have no sense of beauty." Mr. Yuan''s face was solemn.


    Many people around covered their mouths and said in a low voice, "this boy is really stupid."


    "It''s said that this boy is the masked man who wrote the lyrics. It''s said that he is very talented, but how can he look so stupid when he is learning martial arts?"


    "Ha ha, as soon as you see that he is thin, you know that he is not in good health. Just don''t be hurt by brother Wei later."


    Outside, the director came in in a hurry and directed yuan: "OK, OK? Wigo is in a hurry. "


    "This... This boy is too talented!" Yuan guidance looking at Ye Cuo, said, "just a few actions are remembered?"


    Ye mistakenly nodded, and Yuan waved his hand with relief: "OK, let''s try one first."


    On the other side, Yunni sits in the corner of the crew, thinking to herself: "the bad guy is lucky. When he comes, the leading role will play. Alas, if only I could play the leading role as well."


    She is thinking, a man quietly came in, whispered: "girl, you and masked people, are together?"


    "Masked man?" Cloud Ni Leng for a while, immediately understand is leaf wrong, nodded, "who are you?"


    "My name is LV Jingcun. I met the masked man once. You quickly and he said it, let him not to play, Chang Wei this time is aimed at him, the hero is actually not sick. He just wanted masked people to play against him, and then fight masked people. Chang Wei is overcast. Everyone in the circle knows it. Don''t let the masked suffer. "


    Yunni was flustered. She quickly stood up and ran out. She was meeting Li Xiwu. She grabbed Li Xiwu: "Hello, you just took my friend away. What about others?"


    "He... Is auditioning now, playing against Chang Wei."


    Yunni screams and rushes toward the location. However, she is seen by some of the dogs around Changwei and stops them: "stop!"


    Yunni is furious: "what do you want to do?"


    These people said with a smile, "what can we do? If you want to do it, it''s wigo''s job. Ha ha, do you just react now, little girl? It''s late. Go to the emergency department for your friend first

 Chapter 721

    Yunni bit her lips, trembled and glared at the crowd.


    On the other side, ye Cuo, Yan Feiyu and Chang Wei are in front of the camera.


    This desert, in fact, is man-made, and its area is not large. The crew nearby, with a huge fan, blows air and raises countless fine sands, pretending to be a very dry desert.


    Ye CuO was dressed in a knight''s costume, covered with a mask and a headscarf on his head, showing only a pair of eyebrows.


    He is now handsome, such a block, looks really and before the protagonist, a bit similar.


    Yan Feiyu just knew that the people around her were ye Cuo, and she was very excited.


    When she and qiuhexuan acted together before, the director always said that the emotional drama between the two people was very awkward. But at this time, Yan Feiyu looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, a pair of beautiful big eyes, seemed to melt into water, very soft.


    Chang Wei looks at Yan Feiyu''s eyes opposite them. He is jealous. He can''t help shaking his face. But he pretends to be very generous and says to the director: "director, this little brother is a new man. He may do something wrong later. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to stop. Let''s fight directly and play freely."


    The director nodded and thought that Chang Wei was kind-hearted. In fact, Chang Wei''s idea was to beat Ye wrong and not be disturbed.


    Seeing the director nodding, Chang Wei said to Ye CuO with a smile: "little brother, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. When I fight with people, I''m not used to fighting. If I hit you later, you can tell me."


    Ye CuO laughed and nodded: "me too. If I hurt you later, you just stop and beg for mercy. It''s no shame."


    Chang Wei''s face changed. He clenched his fist and winked at the director.


    "OK, let''s go!" The director waved.


    Chang Wei suddenly raised his leg. His long leg was like a crooked stick. He suddenly straightened up and kicked Ye CuO with the wind.


    Yunni outside to see, the heart suddenly mentioned the throat, for his just instigated leaf wrong to act and feel remorse.


    "Ha ha, this boy and Yuan Zhi just learned martial arts. Did you see that? It''s ridiculous to be clumsy. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid he will be killed by wigo later!"


    "I think it''s very possible, Yuan said. This boy is not the material for martial arts training at all."


    These people were laughing, totally ignoring the changes of the expression of the clouds around them.


    However, before they finished speaking, they suddenly heard a scream. These people looked at each other and laughed: "ha ha, this boy is miserable."


    With that, he turned his head to have a look, but he saw that this scream was actually made by Chang Wei.


    Just now he kicked out. According to the script, ye CuO should have been kicked in the chest, fell back and vomited blood. The woman came up and hugged her. The two of them turned numb and continued to fight.


    As a result, his foot hasn''t reached Ye CuO''s chest, and ye CuO seems to be in a panic. He raises his leg to the middle of his crotch.


    "Oh..." Chang Wei covers his crotch and kneels on the ground.


    At this time, ye CuO covered his chest with exaggeration, fell back on the ground, bit the blood bag in his mouth, and pointed to Chang Wei: "I didn''t expect that... You should have such deep childish skills!"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    The director wants to stop, ye CuO jumps up from the ground, points to Chang Wei and yells: "Wei Zhongxian, you eunuch, you are killing Zhongliang and innocent people. Today, I''ll tell you to pay back your life."


    With that, he came forward with a punch, which hit Chang Wei''s chin with a bang. Chang Wei intended to signal to the director and pause for a moment. Who knew that when the punch went on, he broke his mouth directly. Chang Wei felt his nose and tears flowing for a moment.


    He was a little frightened. Just now he heard from Yuan that ye CuO had no talent. I don''t know why Ye CuO suddenly started so hard.


    He wiped a tear, stood up, angrily drank a, toward the leaf wrong a punch to blast.


    Ye CuO grabs his wrist, pulls him and punches him in the chest. At the same time, he slaps him in the face.


    Chang Wei''s hand was controlled by Ye Cuo, and he hit him. But ye CuO''s slap really hit Chang Wei''s face. In a moment, half of his face was swollen.


    Chang Wei looks at Ye CuO in horror. At this time, he knows that ye CuO is an expert. He turns his head and shouts a pause to the director. Who knows, as soon as he opens his mouth, he gets another punch in the face.


    The director looked at it, listened to the crackling sound, and exclaimed, "Weige is still powerful. This free play, you see! This is the level of a master! Do you have any


    All the people around nodded: "well, there''s nothing to say about Weige''s martial arts. It''s rare to see a free play today."


    On the court, Chang Wei is like a puppet with a left and right fist. He has no resistance.


    But ye CuO controls Chang Wei. It seems that Chang Wei has been taking the initiative in the fight, and ye CuO has been passively beaten.


    But in fact, every time ye CuO was beaten, he led Chang Wei''s hand and hit him. When his fist hit Chang Wei''s body, it was a real fight to the flesh.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a blow, ring through everyone''s ears, Changwei was beaten almost cry, one side of Changwei''s younger brother is still clapping: "Weige Weiwu, too powerful, cow force!"


    "That''s the master. See, brother Wei has been practicing martial arts since he was a child."


    Yunni was worried, waving her fist and jumping: "big bad guy, hit him, fight back!"


    Chang Wei is about to cry on the court: This NIMA, has been beating me, OK? Director, stop it!


    Chang Wei''s mouth is swollen and he can''t speak at all. He looks at the director all the time.


    And the director, bearing in mind the previous advice not to stop, always gave Chang Wei a thumbs up when he looked at it: "good fight, brother Wei is really playing at a super level today!"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye CuO is a slap in the face again, hit Chang Wei, his eyes are full of stars, and he is dizzy.


    "Poof!" Chang Wei spat a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground. Ye CuO stepped on his face and stepped his whole head into the sand dune: "eunuch, today I will take your dog''s life for the rest of the world!"


    "Good!" The director took the lead to stand up and clapped, "not bad, this free play is really good, this is better than the fight designed before."


    Yuan guidance is also in the side, nodded.


    Chang Wei wants to cry without tears. He is very angry in his heart: can no one of your mother see that I was beaten?


    At this time, ye CuO said to the director with a smile: "director Yuan said that I have no talent for martial arts. I didn''t play well just now, so I don''t want to do it again?"

 Chapter 722

    "Good!" The director with a group of people applauded, very excited, "wonderful, Weige, this time you play, really amazing, really let me realize, why are you now a domestic superstar!"


    Chang Wei is in severe pain all over the body at this time. What ye mistakenly uses is dark strength. He can''t see it on the surface, but the internal pain is unbearable.


    He almost can''t stand, leaf wrong a hand to grasp him, almost is to carry.


    At this time, all the people around, all rushed over, clapped at Chang Wei, and praised Chang Wei: "brother Wei, cow!"


    Chang Wei is about to cry, but it''s hard to say that he is the one who has been beaten. In that case, how can he get along in the circle?


    A group of people surrounded him, to one side, Chang Wei full of sadness, a breath in the chest, an angry punch in the chair, glaring at Ye Cuo.


    Of course, we all understand that he is too excited and exaggerates even more.


    Yuan guide stood aside, recalled the previous battle, nodded: "thanks to Chang Wei is a master, with this boy, otherwise this one, certainly not so good-looking fight."


    After hearing this, Chang Wei felt very depressed. Now his whole body seemed to be broken up, and he was in great pain.


    Leaf wrong hand Taiyin, special hit pain place, also don''t let the other party hurt.


    Chang Wei had severe pain, but no internal or external injuries. Can''t see, also can''t excuse to look for ye CuO''s trouble.


    Just now, ye CuO pretended to be suppressed by Chang Wei. He got a lot of blows. Of course, he took Chang Wei''s hand and beat him.


    Yunni''s nature is simple, so ye CuO doesn''t want her to see too many bloody things, so Yunni doesn''t know ye CuO''s strength at all. Seeing ye CuO coming over at this time, she quickly faces up: "big bad guy, are you ok?"


    She a small face, all is nervous, stretch out a hand to touch on the body of leaf wrong.


    Yan Feiyu looked at him with jealousy in his eyes, but his identity prevented her from showing her feelings in public. She only went to Ye CuO with a cold face and said softly, "are you ok? Chang Wei''s fists and feet are very heavy. Many of his doubles were injured by him. But because of his identity, no one dares to say anything. I didn''t expect you to fight him. "


    Ye CuO laughed and shook his head: "is it heavy? I don''t feel it. "


    Yunni said nervously: "let''s go, big villain. The man just now said that he would seriously hurt you. Let me go to the hospital and hang up an emergency for you. This person is too bad, did not expect to be a star, there are so bad, never see his film


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t have that ability yet." Ye CuO''s way of light wind and cloud.


    His body, exudes a calm self-confidence, let Yan Feiyu look at his face, can''t help a spell of fascination.


    Chang Wei was taken to his room by his own dogs.


    "Weige, Niubi, that boy was really miserable just now. He had no fighting power when he was beaten."


    "That''s right. This boy really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He dares to provoke Wei Ge. Who in China doesn''t know Wei Ge''s strength? I''m looking for death


    "This kid is a well-known masked man. Ha ha, he has been blown to be a God on the Internet. As a result, in front of Weige, he has not been beaten honestly."


    "That''s it! I don''t want to see who Wei Ge is. Let me just say, who is not beaten in front of Wei Ge? "


    A group of people flatter Chang Wei with elation. They don''t notice Chang Wei''s face at all. It''s more and more ugly.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Chang Wei''s roar shocked all the people. We all know that this master is not good tempered, and they are all silent.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Chang Wei was very angry, but it was hard to say that he was the one who was beaten. He could only hit the table with one punch and said angrily, "I''ll go to take the location shot later, and I won''t have the camera after the shooting. All right, this boy, I want you to take him to the location anyway. It''s a cliff, isn''t it? I want this boy to disappear from the world


    Chang Wei''s words surprised all the people. No one dared to speak.


    "Not yet!"


    Chang Wei''s a roar, all the people are scared a jump, and all hurriedly toward the outside.


    Ye CuO is saying this to Yunni. The director comes in from the outside and says to Ye Cuo, "young man, you did a good job just now. Weige said that he will take you with him when he goes on shooting location. This is Weige''s plan to promote you. Cherish it. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself: what else?


    Yan Feiyu thought for a while, suddenly his face changed, and said in a low voice: "Ye Cuo, don''t go. Now I''ll leave."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That location is a fight play on a cliff. It''s very dangerous. Since Chang Wei wants to punish you, he seems to have no good intentions." Yan Feiyu looks worried.


    Yunni said angrily: "is this man too bad? The first time I saw such a bad man


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Chang Wei seems to be a small hearted man. Since he intends to target me, I should make him regret all his life. Otherwise, he will not give up. At that time, if he can''t find me, he may turn to you. That''s what I''m worried about Ye CuO looks at Yan Feiyu.


    His words, let Yan Feiyu heart a sweet, can''t help but smile: "you worry about me?"


    Cloud Ni is in a side Du wear mouth: "cough cough!"


    Coughing, pretending to be very interested in the ceiling, looking up at the ceiling.


    Yan Feiyu bit her lips and her face was flushed.


    Ye CuO followed the crew and bumped along the way. After more than an hour, he finally arrived at a cliff in the wilderness.


    It''s deserted. There''s no village around it. There''s only a cliff about 50 meters high. It''s very suitable for costume dramas, so there are always troupes here.


    Chang Wei with his entourage, walked by Ye CuO''s side, stopped, looked at Ye Cuo, mouth showed a trace of cruel danger, and then with a large number of people, Hula walked past.


    Yan Feiyu and Yunni are a little nervous when they look at this group of people. They don''t know what Chang Wei is going to do. Only Ye CuO''s calm face doesn''t care.


    The crew, busy for a long time, just set up the machine and the studio, is ready to start work, outside suddenly, a clear shot sounded.


    "Don''t move the damn thing!" A group of people with masks, carrying guns, axes, fruit knives and other weapons, rushed in from the outside.


    For a moment, the whole crew was in a mess, and no one noticed where the group came from¡° Don''t move! You are all stars. Your life is more precious than ours. Don''t look for death! They all squat down with their heads in their arms. We only ask for money! " A masked man, armed with a musket, aimed at the crowd.

 Chapter 723

    Everyone in the crew was shocked and stunned.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    This group of people seems to have been prepared for a long time. One leader is holding a gun to deter people. The rest are holding weapons to control all people.


    At the foot of the mountain, a van was parked there. There were still people in the van. It seemed that they were ready to run away at any time after robbery.


    The crew was caught off guard. Although there were many people, they were too scared to resist when they heard the gunshot.


    The leader, with a shotgun in his hand, looked at the crowd fiercely and said, "I just want to ask for money. Please be honest and cooperate. Take out all the valuable things. Our life is not worth money, but your life is precious. Don''t be too busy for a little money."


    All the people present were very obedient and squatted down with their heads in their hands. They were very cooperative.


    This group of people are indeed worth a lot, so they cherish their lives very much.


    Ye CuO also squatted down with the crowd. There were too many people here. Ye CuO didn''t know whether there were guns in these people''s hands, so he didn''t resist for the time being.


    The robbers came up and ransacked everyone''s belongings.


    Although there are a lot of high-income actors in the cast, most of them come to shoot. They are all in costumes and don''t bring much valuables.


    Only chang Wei has the highest value, with a large group of people, and there are many valuable things in his hands.


    Now that he was robbed, Chang Wei''s face turned green, with a trace of anger in his eyes, but when he looked at the clay gun in the leader''s hand, he dared not speak up.


    Everyone looked at him, because he was famous for his real kung fu. Everyone hoped that he could save all this, but Chang Wei only dared to squat aside with a face of humiliation.


    The leader ransacked all the people''s belongings, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied. With a fierce look on his face, he looked left and right and said to all the people, "tear that guy down for me."


    What he was referring to was the crew''s camera.


    This kind of camera is imported from foreign countries, which is very expensive. These people are so careless that they are ready to dismantle it.


    The director was in a hurry and suddenly stood up: "you... You''re enough! Don''t you have all the money? It belongs to the crew. You can''t take it away! "


    "I''ll go to your mother." A man stepped forward and kicked the director in the stomach, waving a machete in his hand, "Damn, don''t try to die. I''ve killed several people, not you."


    "Director! Director All the assistants and drama staff around came to help the director, with a look of panic, "forget it, director, life is important!"


    "No way!" The director is not well-known. This time he can direct the martial arts drama with many stars, it is the most important opportunity in his life. At this time, seeing that the opportunity is going to be destroyed, he suddenly rises infinite courage, suddenly stands up and rushes forward again.


    Although the group of people clamored to kill people, they did not dare to greet the director directly with guns or knives. At this time, the leader said angrily: "get him for me!"


    A man was holding a wooden stick with the thickness of a child''s arm in his hand. He came up and rammed the director''s head with a stick: "go to hell with you!"


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the director was a stick, Gudong a, fell to the ground.


    People at the scene didn''t know whether the director was alive or dead, so they were all in a mess: "director! Director


    Chang Wei shrank to one side, as if he didn''t see it. His younger brother said to him, "brother Wei, let''s do it. If you don''t do it again, the big guy will be finished."


    "Screw you. Shut up!" Chang Wei''s face is flustered, for fear of being heard by the robbers.


    The people under his command were silent, and no one dared to speak any more.


    Chang Wei''s face was grim. Suddenly he turned to see ye CuO and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend, boy. Now it''s time for you to fight. When you hit me just now, you can''t fight very well? How come you''ve been counselled by the robbers? "


    Yunni is on one side, hearing Chang Wei''s provocation. She doesn''t know ye CuO''s ability at all. For fear that ye CuO will be fooled on impulse, she opens her mouth and says: "why don''t you come out on your own? Don''t listen to this man''s provocation, big villain. We haven''t lost anything anyway. "


    Ye CuO smiles, but he doesn''t speak. Chang Wei sneers¡° Don''t you dare? Only dare to... "


    Ye CuO raised a smile and said, "do you think I dare not? Believe it or not, I''ll do it right away


    "No Chang Wei said directly.


    Yunni and Yan Feiyu said nervously: "don''t be fooled!"


    But ye CuO didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up and yelled at the people in front of him: "you guys, you are too arrogant. Don''t you want to live?"


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and the robbers turned to see ye Cuo.


    Yunni and Yan Feiyu are stunned. They are very worried. They don''t understand why Ye CuO suddenly becomes so impulsive.


    Only chang Wei was very happy in his heart. He said: is it too young or tender? Fight with me? Ha ha, go back to practice hard for a few years!


    The leader with a shotgun, aimed at Ye CuO: "boy, I''m tired of living, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO held his head high and said, "you little thieves don''t open your eyes to have a look. Who is here?"


    With that, he grabbed Chang Wei by the collar and picked him up directly: "the most famous martial arts star in China, Mr. Chang Wei, is here. You''re all doing wild and impatient!"


    Chang Wei''s face is muddled: I rely on it!!!


    At this time, the group of people saw clearly that Chang Wei was mentioned by Ye Cuo, and they were also shocked. After all, Chang Wei''s fame is still very big in China.


    This group of robbers immediately faced the enemy.


    The leader turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Chang Wei. He was on the alert.


    As soon as Chang Wei saw this scene, his legs were soft, and he was ready to wave his hand to say that he didn''t plan to be the enemy with them. Ye CuO said directly: "brother Wei said, let you take his things back quickly, otherwise, later you don''t even know how to die!"


    Ye CuO''s words make Chang Wei''s whole body fall into an ice cave.


    Before he could retort, many of the crew around him happily said: "brother Wei is going to fight. We can save him!"


    Chang Wei is about to cry.


    When the robbers heard this, they waved: "Mom, I don''t believe we can''t beat him. Brothers, let''s go together!"


    Ye CuO pushes Chang Wei forward and says loudly, "Wei Ge Wei Wu!"


    The leader with a gun, as if facing the enemy of Chang Wei, behind the younger brothers, carrying weapons, come forward to fight.


    Under the threat of the musket, Chang Wei didn''t dare to fight back at all. He was whipped in the face and fell to the ground.


    As soon as they saw that he had been knocked down, they immediately came to the spirit. What they were afraid of was that they all surrounded him and beat him!

 Chapter 724

    Chang Wei didn''t dare to fight back at all. He was pressed to the ground by a group of people. He was served by a wooden stick and was beaten black and blue.


    The people in the crew, who had just been raised, were drowned in an instant.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help speechless, didn''t expect Chang Wei stand up so fierce, not handsome to three seconds, was pressed on the ground hard friction.


    We were expecting him to save people, but we didn''t expect him to be beaten so badly.


    Only chang Wei is bitter: NIMA, why did I provoke this boy? I was beaten twice for no reason!


    The group of robbers came up and beat Chang Wei, which greatly boosted their morale.


    "Bah! This NIMA is also a martial arts star? What rubbish A man toward Chang Wei''s body, spit a mouthful of saliva.


    Chang Wei''s face is humiliating, but he only dares to hold his head.


    The robber leader sneered and looked at the crowd with more ferocious eyes: "who else wants to try?"


    The crowd was quiet.


    "Take everything you can The leader of the robber yelled, and no one dared to stop him.


    This group of people are busy moving the camera away. A robber comes to Ye CuO''s side, looks down at Yunni and Yan Feiyu, and then turns to the robber''s head and says: "boss, look at this..."


    He made a wink in the direction of Yan Feiyu and Yunni.


    Yan Feiyu and Yunni''s faces suddenly changed and shrank in horror.


    The leader took a look at Yan Feiyu and Yunni, licked his lips, and showed a greedy look in his eyes: "Mom, robbing money is also robbing, robbing color is also robbing. Anyway, if you catch them, they are all in prison. It''s better to do one big job and take them away!"


    Yan Feiyu and Yunni are scared to hide behind Ye Cuo.


    Yan Feiyu''s agent stood up at this time, with a smile on his face: "boss, boss, this is Yan Feiyu. She is very popular now. If you rob something, we don''t call the police, the police won''t embarrass you. But if Yan Feiyu is kidnapped, it''s absolutely big news. At that time, all the police will have trouble with you. You don''t have to. Listen to me and let her go. "


    "Fuck. You. Mom, what I hate most is threatening me with the police!" The leader put his musket directly against the agent''s head.


    The agent''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "Take both!"


    A group of robbers roared up to Yunni and yanfeiyu.


    "No!"


    "Beauty


    "Damn, a bunch of bastards, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yan Feiyu has a good temper at ordinary times. Everyone in the crew likes her. Knowing that she is about to be defiled, they all ignore their own safety and yell at each other,


    A few hands to yanfeiyu and Yunni, a group of people look at despair.


    At this time, all of a sudden, two hands, seized is grasping to two girls of salty pig hand.


    It''s Ye CuO!


    Everyone at the scene was stunned!


    "This kid is so brave that he dares to do it!"


    "Weige has been beaten. It''s very brave of him to fight. But even if he dares to stand up, it''s just another beating. What now? No one can save beauty. "


    Director yuan sighed to himself: "it''s a pity that this boy doesn''t have the talent to practice martial arts. He just taught a few movements, but he can''t learn them. Otherwise..."


    The exclamation in his heart is not over. Ye CuO''s next action directly shocked everyone.


    See ye CuO double arm one vibration, fiercely pull two people toward oneself in front.


    The two men couldn''t stand at all, and staggered forward.


    Ye CuO''s arms jerked and his palms beat out, which was printed on their chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds, two people directly flew out, fell to the ground, spitting blood, completely not like a slap, but like a car hit, fell to the ground twitching, instantly lost the ability to move.


    The leader was startled and looked at Ye CuO in horror.


    The rest of the people were stunned, but because they had just knocked down Chang Wei and built up their confidence, they didn''t understand how terrible ye cuogang''s hand was.


    A person turns the stick in the hand, toward the leaf wrong head cover face of beat past.


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and the stick was as motionless as if it had been cast into an iron mountain.


    The man shook hard twice, but it was like a mayfly shaking a tree. Ye CuO directly grasped one end of the stick, took a round with one arm, hung the man up, and smashed a large area of people around him. In an instant, he knocked down the clearing effect.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Ye CuO walked towards the robber leader step by step.


    The bandit leader raised his gun and aimed at Ye CuO: "stop! Get down on your knees, or you''ll be shot! "


    "Be careful!" There are people around, involuntarily called out.


    Ye CuO gave a sneer, and suddenly kicked, and a footprint appeared on the ground.


    The next second, ye CuO has already grasped the barrel of the bandit''s gun, and said faintly: "you can have a shot."


    The robber a face of panic, a big drink, toward Ye CuO is a gun.


    "Bang!"


    A very strange explosion, the robber screamed, dropped the gun in his hand, his hands were bloody, bloody.


    The gun barrel on the ground has been twisted together. It turns out that ye CuO''s grasp just now directly flattened the gun barrel, so the gun didn''t come out and exploded directly.


    A group of robbers, less than ten seconds, all fell down.


    Ye CuO walks to Yan Feiyu calmly, reaches for her and Yunni, and says, "are you two OK?"


    Yan Feiyu''s face is excited. Looking at Ye Cuo, her eyes are full of tenderness: "you saved me again. How can I repay you?"


    Yunni is nervous to stretch out a small hand, in the leaf wrong body to touch: "big bad guy, are you ok?"


    Around this time the entire crew stood up, one by one shocked to see ye Cuo, as if ye CuO was an alien.


    It''s too fierce! This NIMA is so fierce!


    Chang Wei is afraid to be on the ground and looks at this scene completely. At this time, his whole body is in a cold sweat. At this time, he knows that ye CuO is so capable of fighting. Recalling his provocation just now, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Yuan''s old face turned red when he remembered that he had no talent for martial arts!


    This NIMA, who said he had no talent for martial arts? It''s called lack of talent? You can see that he is a legendary ancient martial arts master with real material. People just don''t like this kind of flair!

 Chapter 725

    After dozens of seconds of silence, all the people suddenly woke up.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Director with a group of people, clapping together, looking at Ye CuO excitedly, "good!"


    A group of people yelled, their eyes were full of excitement and awe of Ye Cuo.


    Before Chang Wei''s group of younger brothers, at this time, they all gape at Ye Cuo. Unexpectedly, ye CuO''s skill is so terrible.


    Looking at a group of robbers on the ground, all of them were badly injured, they realized that ye cuogang had been playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s cold sweat came down.


    "Masked man! He''s masked! " At this time, people clearly understand that before masked people jump air conditioning to save Yan Feiyu, it''s not just bold, but someone else is a master.


    The director excitedly held the camera and said to Ye CuO: "thank you so much. If you weren''t here today, we would lose millions of light machines. These machines are rented. If they are robbed, I will be finished! I didn''t expect that you are the real folk expert! "


    Li''s drama business was on one side, and he asked blankly, "why can''t you learn martial arts when you were instructed by yuan just now¡°


    Yuan guide a face of shame to go to Ye CuO''s side, face red: "don''t say so, this... This little brother, can I take back what I just said? What a shame


    Yuan''s martial arts are all learned from the troupe, and the purpose is to make the fighting action more handsome: "compared with this little brother''s, my flair is far worse. They are real Kung Fu, and mine are embroidered pillows. It''s just beautiful."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "you''re welcome."


    A crowd on the ground to help up the beaten Changwei, concerned about the tunnel: "Teacher Chang, are you ok?"


    Chang Wei''s face, swollen like a pig''s liver, turned red again. He shook his hand angrily and gave a cold hum. He pushed away the people who supported him and turned to leave.


    After a while, they all said, "what''s the big deal? It''s the biggest martial arts star in China. I can''t even deal with a few thieves."


    "That''s it


    A group of people despised it.


    Come out from the crew, Yan Feiyu has been like a kitten, closely follow Ye Cuo, a face of not give up.


    "Can''t you stay a little longer for me?" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO pitifully. Her usual image in the entertainment industry is a kind of cold goddess of temperament. At this time, if her fans see such a cute girl, they will have to be jealous of Ye Cuo.


    Yunni originally loved Yan Feiyu very much in her heart, but at this time, she thought, take ye CuO away, the farther away from Yan Feiyu, the better.


    Her heart is also extremely depressed. I don''t know why Ye CuO is such a bad guy. There is an irreplaceable Su Ya in front of her. Now there is another Yan Feiyu, which makes Yunni feel extremely depressed. I regret that I have to pull Ye CuO to see Yan Feiyu today.


    "It''s time to visit. If I don''t leave, it will affect your work." Ye CuO is ruthless and doesn''t look at Yan Feiyu''s lost eyes. He''s afraid that he can''t help but promise to stay.


    Yan Feiyu pouts her lips and looks at Yunni with pain. She says: "I really envy you."


    At the beginning, Yunni doesn''t understand what Yan Feiyu envies. After a moment, she realizes that what she envies is that she can stay by Ye CuO''s side every day. Thinking of this, Yunni laughs happily and looks at Ye CuO with pride. Her heart is full of sweetness.


    "Ye Cuo, do we have more opportunities to communicate in the future?" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO touched his nose, hesitated for a moment, and said: "maybe, in the future, my company may also enter the entertainment industry. After all, this industry makes more money."


    "Really?" Yan Feiyu said happily, "when my contract with Gao Lao is over, you can sign me."


    "We''ll talk about it then." Ye CuO waved his hand directly and led Yunni away. He didn''t dare to look back all the way.


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and follows Ye CuO to leave the location until she gets to the car. Then she says, "I refuse a beautiful woman. Is it sad in my heart?"


    Ye CuO looked at her angrily: "shut up!"


    "Well! I can see it. You''re in the mood, big sex wolf! Also said to enter the entertainment industry, I do not believe that you just want to make money, you clearly want to sneak her rules Cloud Ni a face Gu Ling, looking at Ye CuO road strangely.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "to hide the rules, you should also hide the rules first!"


    "Come on, come on!" Yunni''s face is full of provocation.


    "Forget it, you are too ugly to talk." Ye CuO''s poisonous tongue tunnel.


    "You are ugly! You are the ugliest person in the world Yunni angrily pours on Ye CuO''s body, grabs Ye CuO''s two ears and pulls his face to himself. Leaf wrong heart secretly funny, no force resistance.


    However, the next second, the cloud neon but ghost, suddenly a kiss in leaf wrong mouth.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    "You..." Ye CuO looked at her stupidly.


    The face of cloud Ni Teng ground for a while, red as if a piece of sunset, talk all kowtow: "I... I......"


    The atmosphere inside the car was so embarrassed that ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, don''t you want to admit that you like me this time?"


    "Who likes you? I don''t like your ugliness -- "


    Yunni''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO suddenly pulls her and kisses her directly. Yunni''s soft mouth is blocked instantly.


    Ye CuO can feel the delicate body in his arms, suddenly stiff, and then with the kiss, gradually become soft, like a kitten, lying in his arms.


    "Tough little girl, believe it or not, I''ll handle you today?" Ye CuO looks at the clouds with a bad smile.


    Yunni nervously closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. I could see that she was very nervous because of her intimacy with Ye CuO for the first time.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, her whole brain is blank, and her heart is expecting and afraid. With two small hands, holding Ye CuO''s waist, she can feel the strong muscles between Ye CuO''s waist, which makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    At the beginning, ye CuO was also a joke, but at this time, looking at the rosy face and attractive lips, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    This girl is like a peach, tender too attractive.


    Ye CuO hesitates for a second, bows his head and kisses him. However, at this moment, the phone in his arms rings suddenly, which makes both of them startled.


    "Hello, boss." Yan Xie''s lazy voice said, "Feng qianxu, his father, just called and said that the dragon group has a task. I want to ask you for help."

 Chapter 726

    "Dragon group? Ask me for a job? " Ye CuO was very surprised.


    Yunni in the side, the heart is still fast beating, chest constantly ups and downs, biting the lips, heart way: go back to clean up the evil this bastard!


    The car galloped to Repulse Bay. In Ye CuO''s office, Feng qianxu and Yan Xie were sitting on both sides of a tea table.


    "Fengqianxu, I have a very good career planning, I feel very suitable for you." Yan Xie has a serious face.


    Feng qianxu with a vigilant expression: "what plan?"


    "You see, now online shopping is so developed, you run so fast, if you go to express delivery, you can do ten orders for others, how can you not earn thousands of yuan a month? When you catch up with the double 11, if you earn more than ten thousand yuan a month, you will be the prince of the dragon group. You really have no future. "


    The wind is full of emotions


    "Evil words!" Yunni came in from the outside, angrily glared at yanxie, turned and walked towards Suya''s office.


    Yan Xie looked at her back and said: "is Yunni''s sister-in-law biased against the work of express delivery? I remind you, don''t do express delivery in the future, or you won''t be treated here!"


    Feng qianxu''s speechless face: when the hell did I say I was going to do express delivery?


    Ye CuO chuckled and said to the heresy: "stay at the same time."


    Feng qianxu stood up and said with a smile to Ye Cuo, "boss Ye."


    Ye CuO nodded: "brother Feng, please call me ye Cuo. There''s no need to be so restrained between us. Your brother and I are good friends. We''ve dealt with each other many times, and we''re all familiar with each other. Don''t be outsider. "


    Feng qianxu laughs: "when I first met you, you were still single. Now you are a master of tianbang, and there is a powerful force. The speed of development is admirable."


    Yan Xie was on one side, and his eyes brightened: "breast enhancement (brother Feng)? Feng qianxu, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill? Do you use your hands or what? "


    The wind is full of emotions


    Fortunately, the four young masters of Yunhai high school were used to yanxie''s style long ago, so they tried to resist the impulse of beating yanxie and said with a smile, "I''ll come back to you to settle the accounts."


    Ye CuO shakes his head, grins bitterly to himself, and digs away from the topic, saying: "Yan Xie has just told me that your father wants to ask me to do a task."


    "Yes, although my father has already explained it by phone, I think it''s more sincere to come by myself." Feng qianxu nodded.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "there are so many experts in the world list. Why do you want to invite me?"


    "Although there are many experts in tiantianbang, not many of them really listen to the dragon group, and most of them have their own influence. Those who do not have their own power are too weak to be suitable. Brother Ye is a master of tianbang, and he has such a huge influence. The most important thing is that he is willing to cooperate. He is the right person. " Feng qianxu looks at Ye CuO frankly.


    Ye mistakenly nodded and understood in his heart.


    Now, although his power is not very big, but the strength is very terrible.


    Ye CuO is a master of tianbang, so are Tong Bao and his parents, Gao Weiqin, Deng Zhuo, who is no less powerful than tianbang, and Pei Ao, who can fight against tianbang master alone with magic sword. This lineup is already super luxurious.


    There are also a lot of experts in the list, such as the yellow sand master, and Su ya, whose intelligence is invincible. Although Long Teng is still small, he is impressive enough.


    In addition, before the first World War, Yan feijue, the successor of Yan family, was destroyed, which was enough to shock the whole ancient martial arts world of China.


    Ye CuO frowned and thought for a while, and said, "what task?"


    Feng qianxu said in a low voice: "escort a national treasure. This is a bronze tripod. The specific end of the year may be before the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. It''s still uncertain. It''s just unearthed and is worth a lot of money. It needs to be escorted to a professional scientific research institution for research.


    Unfortunately, when it was unearthed, the confidentiality measures were not well done, so now it is very passive. The underground forces in foreign countries are already moving. They are afraid of problems. Exactly. Brother Ye is going to southern Sichuan recently? This research institution is in the capital of Shu, and it''s on its way. "


    Ye staggered Yang Mei: "you know my whereabouts very well."


    "The dragon group doesn''t mean to watch brother Ye. It''s really your movement. The whole ancient martial arts world is paying attention to it. It''s hard for us to know." Wind thousand Xu a face of helpless.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it seems that I will keep a low profile in this mission."


    "So brother Ye agreed?"


    "No, I have to know what I can get first." Ye CuO looks at the wind.


    Feng qianxu said faintly: "we can make you satisfied."


    Ye CuO nods his head. He knows that Feng qianxu and his father are smart people. Since he dares to say this, he will not let himself down, so he doesn''t ask questions. He just asks a few questions about the task.


    After seeing off Feng qianxu, ye CuO brings Su Ya and Yan Xie together and discusses them for a long time. When they are sure there is no problem, they decide to agree.


    Nangong''s house has been urging Ye CuO to leave quickly.


    A week later, everything was finally ready.


    Nangong family, with Nangong zhuyou and Ali, left first. Ye Cuo, with Yan Xie and Michiko, followed the dragon group and headed for the capital of Shu.


    Because of the fear of revenge from Yan Family and xuesha, ye Cuo, the remaining masters of Longteng, didn''t bring any, including Tong Bao, who was crying and shouting to play with him.


    They are all left in Repulse Bay by Ye Cuo, waiting for Suya''s dispatch.


    Ye CuO originally planned to let Michiko go with Nangong zhuyou and Ali, but the little girl held his arm and didn''t let go, so she had to stay with him.


    The bronze tripod escorted by the dragon group is one of the newly unearthed cultural relics near the Yin Ruins in Anyang, Henan Province.


    This bronze tripod, because it has been studied, has special radioactive substances and strong magnetic field fluctuations, which will affect the navigation of aircraft, so it can only be transported from the ground.


    To this end, the dragon group directly emptied a railway line and sent a special car to transport the bronze tripod.


    Before he saw the bronze tripod, ye CuO thought it was a little guy. Unexpectedly, it was a big guy like taishanglaojun''s Alchemy stove, which was higher than an adult and weighed several thousand jin.


    The cauldron, like a medicine stove, is covered with mottled copper green, filled with a sense of ancient simplicity.


    "Good guy!" Ye CuO exclaimed. Looking at the huge stove in front of him, he reached out and touched it. Learning to speak evil, he said, "it''s worth hundreds of dollars to sell scrap copper."


    Yan Xie laughs: "boss, you rob my lines."


    Leaf wrong mouth is ready to speak, suddenly feel, his whole body blood, inexplicably a twitch.

 Chapter 727

    "Why?" Ye CuO jerked back his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng qianxu came over from the other side of the carriage, looking at Ye CuO with a look of surprise.


    "Nothing." Ye CuO shook his head and sat down on one side.


    The interior of the whole train has been transformed. There are three pits on the floor, and the three legs of the huge bronze tripod just fall in the pit.


    Around, a circle of arm thick iron railings surrounded the huge bronze tripod in the middle. Outside the iron fence, there are circles of iron chains.


    This carriage, in the middle of the train, in the front and rear carriages, is full of people from the dragon group, including staff like chefs, who are all selected by the dragon group.


    This kind of posture, let Ye CuO can''t help but a little shocked.


    Looking at Feng qianxu with a doubt in his eyes, ye CuO said: "who dares to move this tripod in such a big battle? Such a big thing, even if you can take it away, you can''t take it away. "


    Feng qianxu shook his head solemnly: "it''s a national treasure. It''s valuable. If it''s stolen, we''ll lose our face."


    Heresy: "if I steal this thing, will my face have special face?"


    The wind is full of emotions


    Feng qianxu has a feeling of crying. How unreliable is he?


    Ye Cuo, with a smile on his face, sat aside, thinking about the strange feeling in his heart just now.


    This is the first time ye CuO has this feeling. The heavy bronze tripod seems to have life. Ye CuO seems to be able to feel a heart beating inside the bronze tripod.


    Ye CuO''s whole blood was purified from the keel of his body. Now his blood is light gold and red.


    This kind of half human and half dragon blood is not only a super Magical Medicine, but also has many magical effects.


    Even ye CuO himself didn''t fully understand the role of dragon blood in his body.


    At this time, ye CuO felt very familiar with the atmosphere inside the huge bronze tripod.


    This kind of feeling incomparably marvelous, lets leaf wrong start to take this everybody seriously.


    Wind thousand Xu eyes also with a trace of doubt, quietly looked at Ye Cuo, but ye CuO is not willing to say, he is not easy to ask.


    "I''m in the car next door. If anything happens, just call me." Feng qianxu''s three humanitarians are Yan Xie, ye CuO and Michiko.


    Yan Xie nodded: "Feng qianxu, you are running so fast, why do you still take the train? You are running outside."


    Feng qianxu wants to vomit blood: "if I don''t take a train, do I run outside? I don''t know


    He just turned around and left, ignoring the evil words.


    Michiko was on one side, looking at the tripod, and thought it was more interesting to sleep. She stretched out her tender hand, arranged Ye CuO''s clothes, and went into Ye CuO''s arms. A small face with a fleshy face fell asleep against Ye CuO''s chest, as if ye CuO was her bed.


    All the way, the train shook. Ye CuO studied the tripod for a long time in private, but he didn''t find any abnormality until he reached Shu.


    The land of Shu is mountainous. Li Bai once wrote in a poem, "it''s hard to walk on the road of Shu, it''s hard to reach the sky!"


    At this time, the Mercedes Benz train shuttles between the mountains. Suddenly, it''s a towering mountain peak outside the train, and it''s a frightening abyss Canyon when you look down.


    The train running in the mountains is like a dragon, whistling forward.


    Yan Xie is like a pool of mud, lying on one side looking at the mobile phone, in which comes a woman''s groan.


    Ye CuO frowned, but he heard clearly: "Yan Xie, what are you looking at? Turn it off


    Yan Xie sighed and turned off his cell phone helplessly: "I''m all critical."


    Ye CuO


    As the train approached a huge mountain, yanxie suddenly raised his head and said to Ye Cuo, "boss, the train is going to enter the tunnel."


    Ye CuO frowned: "how?"


    Heresy: "haven''t you seen" railway guerrillas "? I think if someone wants to pay attention to this bronze tripod, it''s a good choice to pick up the train at this time. "


    Ye CuO bit his lip. The speed of the train now is not comparable to that of the coal-fired train in "railway guerrillas". It''s too difficult to pick up the train.


    But Yan Xie''s intelligence is second only to Su Ya''s. Ye CuO didn''t take it lightly.


    The train roared, and in a flash it entered the tunnel. It was dark outside the windows all around.


    The train is still running smoothly, but at this time, outside the window, a very small voice, or into the ears of Ye Cuo.


    This sound, in the rail friction and whistling mountain wind, appears very insignificant, but ye CuO is still very clear to hear.


    He suddenly picked up Michiko in his arms and stuffed him into the bed. He jumped down from the bed and pulled out the soft sword at his waist.


    It didn''t take long. The train came out of the tunnel.


    The wind next door, like a blink, appeared in the car without warning.


    Several people looked at each other, and it was obvious that Feng qianxu also heard the voice outside.


    Just as a few people were about to figure out what it was, a propeller sounded overhead.


    People looked up from the window and saw seven or eight helicopters coming from the other side of the mountain, following the running trains in the mountains.


    This scene is like a movie blockbuster, a train on the ground, the sky, seven or eight helicopters followed, each one is not good.


    Outside the car, all of a sudden, there is a sound and shadow, hanging on the outer wall of the car, just like a gecko.


    Although the speed is very fast, but this group of people began to outside, ready to destroy the car glass. Everyone in this group is fully armed, with masks on their faces. They can''t even tell men from women.


    Feng qianxu said to Ye CuO: "guard the bronze tripod well!"


    With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    The door of a carriage was opened, and the wind had reached the outside of the carriage.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s ears trembled, and he heard someone''s footsteps above his head. Then, there was a huge sound of cutting. Someone was cutting the top of the car with a machine.


    On the outer walls on both sides of the carriage, people hanging directly took out a miniature bomb and installed it on the glass of the carriage.


    "No!"


    This group of people even wanted to blow the glass of the car directly. Ye CuO rushed to one side, picked up Michiko and put him in a safe place in the corner.


    At the same time, there was a violent explosion, and the whole carriage was shaking. All sides of the glass broke together. Fortunately, the special glass, although broken, will not hurt people.


    Although the people in the carriage were not injured, the next second, the wind from the window of the high-speed train directly blew the evil words away.

 Chapter 728

    "Lying trough!" The wind coming in from the window is too strong, and it blows the evil words away.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. With a flash of his body, he rushes over, grabs Yan Xie''s ankle and pulls him back into the carriage.


    The whole car, in the high-speed driving, constantly shaking.


    Now the train is running on a bottomless canyon. The long and thin piers hold up the track like an overpass tens of meters from the bottom of the valley. The car body shakes on the track and looks very dangerous.


    Outside, Feng qianxu didn''t know who he was fighting with. The sound of two people''s footsteps was very dense on the top of the car.


    Ye CuO is frightened in his heart. He may not be able to keep up with the speed of Feng qianxu. He doesn''t know what kind of master he is. He can fight with Feng qianxu for so long.


    The glass of the carriage was blown open and several figures rushed in.


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the man who came first to stand firm and put forward.


    Who knows that person has been on guard for a long time, unexpectedly very sensitive flash past.


    Ye CuO was not surprised that he could climb the running high-speed railway in the dark tunnel, which is absolutely what ordinary people can do.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this man''s evasion was very sensitive. At first sight, he had guwu in his body. That is to say, he might be a member of a guwu family or a hermit clan.


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless and let yanxie protect meizhizi. He stood alone by the huge bronze tripod.


    These people come in, but they are not in a hurry to start with Ye Cuo. Instead, they greet the helicopter in the sky.


    The seven or eight helicopters all dropped the steel cables with thick arms, and a huge iron hook was connected under them, falling from all sides of the carriage.


    These people cooperate very tacit understanding, hook the car window.


    Ye CuO was surprised. He didn''t expect that this group of people had such a big hand. At the beginning, he thought that if someone wanted to steal the bronze tripod, such a big guy couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t expect that this group of people were directly sent out by several helicopters.


    Look at this posture. These people are going to use helicopters to pull away the car.


    Outside, there was a fight. The experts of the dragon group came here this time, but they didn''t have much resistance in front of the invaders.


    On the outer wall of the carriage, people constantly jumped into other carriages, and there was the sound of fighting in all directions.


    But ye CuO also heard that someone was operating and was going to separate this car from other cars.


    If they really succeed, these helicopters, which seem to be very powerful, will probably pull away a whole car.


    Ye CuO rushed forward and punched a masked man.


    The fist was very powerful. Before the fist arrived, it had already swept up the debris in the carriage. In an instant, a powerful momentum broke out from him, which made several people on the opposite side "eh" with surprise.


    The powerful momentum was almost like a tornado. The masked man, who was covered by the boxing style, was frightened to find that the punch blocked all the places around him that he could dodge.


    He screamed in horror, his body suddenly, then stood in the same place, trembling.


    A gust of wind blows by


    A dark shadow turned into a flash of lightning and appeared behind the man in the blink of an eye.


    He grabbed his collar, then turned around slightly, stepped on the ground with both feet, three or five light points, and pulled the man out from the shadow of Ye CuO''s boxing style.


    "I didn''t expect there would be tianbang experts!" This person looks at Ye Cuo, his voice is old, but it is a strange voice. Ye CuO can''t tell who this person is by his voice.


    Moreover, these people seem to be very cautious, and their body methods are also very strange, so they can''t see the inheritance of the sect.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out, or you''ll fly up and you won''t be able to leave."


    The old man took a look at Ye Cuo, and there was a threat in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Cuo, a master of tianbang.


    But ye CuO didn''t speak yet. On the top of his head, the sound of footsteps suddenly mixed up, accompanied by a sound of sliding down from the rope. At the top of the carriage, there were several more people''s footsteps.


    Ye CuO was surprised to know that someone was sliding down the helicopter along the cable.


    Wind thousand Xu breathing sound, also inexplicably hasty up, it seems to be met with a very difficult character.


    On the roof of the car, facing the roaring mountain wind, Feng qianxu fights with several people. His figure is as fast as lightning, like a ghost. Although the other party has many people, it can''t catch him at all.


    However, each of these people is superior in strength, and they have a tacit understanding in cooperation. Feng qianxu has no way to deal with them.


    Ye CuO was afraid of the wind, and his body trembled, just like a missile, and ran out directly.


    Rapid, unmatched, with a strong momentum, directly rolled to the opposite person.


    With just one breath, ye CuO appeared in front of the old man like a blink, with a simple and sharp punch hitting the other person''s chest.


    Bang!


    The two men''s fists collided solidly, ye CuO''s body trembled, but the old man suddenly stepped back several steps, looked at Ye CuO in horror, and said: "sure enough, the hero is a teenager!"


    Ye CuO is now covered with a keel. He can crush any warrior of the same level.


    Then the old man waved his hand and pointed to yanxie and meizhizi: "catch this girl first!"


    As soon as a masked man''s figure flashed, he grabbed meizhizi.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and he cried out: "meizhizi, protect my brother!"


    Michiko was confused and didn''t know what these people were doing. When she heard Ye CuO''s words, she immediately knew that this was "the bad guy who bullied my brother".


    As soon as the masked man came to Michiko, he reached for Michiko''s shoulder and grasped it. However, he saw that Michiko was holding a strange seal with one hand, and his thumb was gently clasping his middle finger. The remaining three fingers were blooming like petals, white and tender, and gently pressed on his chest.


    The man didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, as if he had been hit by a truck on his chest, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew straight out.


    There was no glass in the window. The man flew out of the window directly. With a chilling scream, the rest of the people watched him fall down from the overpass dozens of meters high.


    The rest of the masked people are cold in the heart and turn to look at Michiko nervously.


    The old man was terrified and said, "what a vicious little girl. I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. Everyone would be killed, and none of them would be left!"


    PS: tomorrow is the birthday of the world''s first bitch and your male god yanxie. When you chop your hands, please comfort this single dog~

 Chapter 729

    At the top of the carriage, fengqianxu was surrounded by several people.


    Although he acted as fast as the wind and as fast as a ghost, it was obvious that these people had been prepared to stand in a circle, back to back, and attack in all directions together.


    In a short moment, there have been countless collisions, the wind is like a crazy light, flying in all directions in the air, completely unable to see the track.


    Those masked people are desperately waving their weapons and wholeheartedly defending.


    Inside the carriage, several masked people rushed towards meizhizi. Meizhizi was full of panic in his big dark eyes, but his fighting instinct made him fight with each other subconsciously.


    At the beginning, ye CuO was worried that Michiko would be injured, but at this time, he saw that Michiko was like a porcelain doll, holding a strange seal. As soon as his body flashed, he came to a person''s back. When he raised his hand, he vomited blood and flew out of the window.


    Leaf wrong rest assured come down, but hear speech evil Ji Li Wa of disorderly call, a face is embarrassed of run about everywhere.


    Several masked men were behind, chasing him from one end of the car to the other.


    Yan Xie''s talent in martial arts was better than anyone else. If he had been trained from childhood to maturity, ye CuO would not have been able to beat him. Unfortunately, this guy was too lazy to cut off his two legs, so he could lie upright.


    At this time, he stumbled in front of him, and the people behind him were waving their weapons. Every time, he was nearly able to cut him, which was frightening.


    At this time, something even more terrifying happened.


    Those masked people outside, at this time, finally split this carriage from the fast-moving train.


    Bang bang!


    The front of the train, with more than a dozen cars in front, is fast ahead of time.


    And the carriage carrying bronze tripod, and the subsequent carriage, because there was no headband, the speed began to fill down.


    "No!" Feng qianxu yelled and said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, protect the bronze tripod, you must not be robbed."


    After Feng qianxu''s words, the rear of the carriage was suddenly lightened, and more than a dozen carriages in the back were not split.


    This carriage carrying bronze tripod, relying on inertia alone, galloped forward on the track.


    At the same time, several large cargo helicopters in the sky began to climb up.


    When!


    A sound, an arm thick cable, was tightly stretched straight, heavy body, just on the rail violent shake.


    For a moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    At the top of the carriage, Feng qianxu''s fight with several people also stopped.


    After all, there is a deep valley tens of meters high under the rail. Although everyone has good skills, they can''t fly. At the present speed, if they fall down, they will die.


    In the sky, the seven or eight cargo helicopters are still driving forward at the same speed as the high-speed railway.


    At the same time, these helicopters began to climb up.


    "No!" Feng qianxu''s heart is cold. This task is very secret, but the other party has found the carriage of the bronze tripod very accurately. It seems that there is a ghost inside.


    "Ye Cuo, kill!" Feng qianxu roared, knowing that there was no other way to go now.


    He looks gentle, but at this time, his face is ferocious, his body flashed, and he came to a masked man in front of him in a flash. With a wave of his hand, a cold light flashed by, and a bloody smell diffused.


    Inside the carriage, ye CuO''s left hand turned into a dragon claw, while his right hand was holding a soft sword and fighting with several people.


    The carriage was extremely narrow. Ye CuO had to take care of both Yan Xie and Mei Zhizi. He couldn''t get away.


    Now, every steel cable that hooks the car body is all stretched straight, making a sound of toothache.


    The car shook and gradually left the track.


    A huge carriage turned into a swing swinging in the air. Everyone''s face showed a trace of panic.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to keep his strength, so as not to fall into a weak period after his Longhua, but now he had to Longhua immediately, because once he really got into the sky, he was in danger.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO''s whole body flashed like a golden light. His skin even made a crackling sound, and a layer of dragon scales grew out instantly. The Dragon horns on his forehead, the sharp teeth in his mouth, and the golden narrow pupils.


    The person on the opposite side obviously knew very well, and the leader said directly: "be careful of this boy''s strange moves! After he became a golden man, his attack and defense were greatly improved


    Before he had finished speaking, a golden claw came in from his stomach, came out of his back, and grasped half of his broken spine.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you are right, but you said less, that is, my speed will also become very fast!"


    "Yecuo, cut the cable!" The wind is like a gust of wind, from the top of the car, to the inside of the car, said, "I block them."


    "Kill! None of them This group of masked people, originally did not want to offend the dragon group, because the God list master wind not language, the strength is too terrible.


    So they are always merciful to Feng qianxu, but at this time, they can only kill him.


    "Die A masked man with an old voice raised his hand, and there were shadows all over the sky. There were shadows of more than 100 fists coming from all directions, like a wall, which could not tell which one was real and which one was false.


    But unfortunately, he forgot that the power of fengqianxu is speed.


    It''s impossible to win with speed in front of him.


    The action of fengqianxu is just like the wings of a bee when it is flying. There is only a shadow left. For a moment, the blood light is flying. People are constantly being knocked out of the car window, making a shrill scream and falling from the high altitude.


    Ye CuO turns into a golden light and rushes directly towards the steel cable.


    That group of masked people have blocked, ye CuO directly uses the most stupid method, calmly bumps all the way.


    They used their weapons to chop Ye Cuo. The sword struck Ye Cuo, and a flash of sparks burst out. The blade was broken.


    This group of people in the heart surprised, quickly formed a human wall, want to stop Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO''s whole body is full of bone spines, which are as strong as cattle. He directly carries a group of people, and the other side spits blood and rushes to the front of the steel cable.


    His claws are extremely sharp, and he grabs the cable hard.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the cable did not move, but ye CuO''s hand almost broke.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, boy. We made this steel cable specially. You can''t stop grasping it." His words haven''t finished, by leaf wrong backhand a claw, grasps to break throat.


    At the same time, Yan Xie exclaimed: "boss, we are going to hit the cliff."


    Seven or eight cargo helicopters, suspended in the car, were flying in the air.


    There is something wrong with this group of people, that is, they don''t know the weight of the bronze tripod, the lifting capacity of the plane is still not enough, the weight of the carriage, and the plane crashed into the cliff not far away.

 Chapter 730

    Sichuan is mountainous, so the railway only passes through tunnels for a while and over the abyss for a while.


    This section of suspended track, not far ahead, enters the tunnel again.


    If these helicopters can''t reach the height of the car to the top of the mountain before entering the tunnel, they will directly hit the mountain wall.


    At that time, it is not just the failure of seizing the bronze tripod, but the plane crash, and everyone will die.


    The carriage left the track and was shaking in the air. The heavy bronze tripod was also shaking.


    The people in the carriage are still fighting fiercely.


    Everyone''s ears, are the roaring mountain wind, and rickety carriage floor.


    Michiko was in the corner, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and he cried blankly: "brother..."


    A masked man raised his hand and stabbed meizhizi with a sword light.


    After ye CuO was completely transformed into a dragon, Michiko couldn''t recognize it. For a moment, he thought his brother was gone, and he stood in the same place.


    Yan Xie is running for his life everywhere. At this time, he is surprised to see the sword light sweeping toward meizhizi.


    Because of the disappearance of butterfly, Yan Xie blames himself incomparably, so he pays special attention to all the girls, such as Yun Ni Mei Zhizi. The established intelligence organization has also blocked a lot of harassment for several girls.


    At this time, he saw that Michiko was in danger. Regardless of his own safety, he rushed up and blocked the sword light with his body.


    But ye mistakenly grasped the steel cable and put his hand into the wall of the carriage, tearing a big hole in the steel wall.


    The hook that caught the wall lost its support. With a bang, it hooked off a piece of iron and flew out.


    The straight steel cable threw the hook far away.


    The suspended carriage suddenly tilted because it lost the support of a hook.


    This time, many people were caught off guard, and all fell to one side. The light of the masked man''s sword was intended to directly penetrate the body of the evil and Michiko, but because of this tilt, the body was out of balance, and a sword stabbed on his shoulder.


    "Hiss! damn you! Laozi, you are really willing. " Yan Xie showed his teeth in pain, a cut on his shoulder, blood gushing.


    The car tilted, the helicopters in the sky shook, and the pilot turned pale with fright.


    The bronze tripod in the carriage suddenly tilted. One of its three legs was off the ground, and it was about to roll out of the groove on the ground.


    All the people were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They stood in the same place as if they had been punctured.


    If such a big bronze tripod falls out and rolls over, it is estimated that no one in the carriage can stop it and it will be lucky if it is not crushed to death.


    The bronze tripod shook and fell back into the trough. Everyone was relieved and started fighting again immediately.


    But at this time, people in the sky began to scream.


    Because of the vibration of the bronze tripod, the carriage was dropped. Now it seems that no matter what, it can''t climb to the height beyond the top of the mountain.


    Because of the inertia of the high-speed movement of the car, the plane was unable to turn, so it was carrying the car and bumped unsteadily towards the mountain wall.


    "No!"


    This time, everyone was scared.


    Ye CuO flashed to Michiko''s side and reached for her shoulder. Michiko was startled and patted Ye CuO with a handprint on her backhand.


    Ye CuO cried out in a hurry: "it''s me!"


    Michiko looked at Ye CuO with a confused face and scratched her head. She couldn''t understand why Ye CuO had become what she is now.


    Before ye CuO opened his mouth to talk, the carriage scraped through the forest above the mountain, Kerala, and broke a large area of trees.


    "Yecuo, jump!" Feng qianxu yelled.


    It''s inevitable that the carriage collided with the mountain. Up to now, we have to protect ourselves. As for the bronze tripod, we have a chance to get it only after we survive.


    Ye CuO grabs Michiko and blows out with one punch. A masked man in front of him is blasted out of the window and falls on a broken branch. He is pierced by the branch and hangs on the trunk.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock in the carriage, and it hit the wall of the mountain, and instantly shrunk a large piece.


    There was a violent vibration inside the whole carriage. No one on both sides dared to fight against each other again.


    The bronze tripod jumped, rolled out of the groove and smashed at the crowd in the carriage.


    A masked man had no time to escape. He was directly hit by the bronze tripod and his bones were broken.


    The soil, stones and trees on the mountain wall were knocked down and fell down the hillside.


    Large pieces of rocks are like landslides, crashing down the mountain. Tall trees broken, countless soil stones, tree stumps fall, like a meteor shower.


    Several helicopters in the sky were pulled by steel cables. Originally, because they wanted to lift the carriage together, they were closer to each other. At this time, they were suddenly pulled by the steel cables and lost their balance.


    The two helicopters leaned close to each other, and the pilot gave a shrill cry, but they couldn''t stop the collision.


    Boom!


    Two helicopters exploded instantly in the air and ignited a fire. The broken propeller was like a harvester, and the whole canopy of the forest was cut off.


    Several helicopters in the sky lost their balance and were pulled down by the car.


    The weight of the bronze tripod and the weight of the carriage made the mountain tremble.


    On the side hit by the collision, the trees were thick, and countless branches came in from the outside, piercing many people''s bodies in an instant.


    Wind thousand thread speed, in this busy schedule, a grasp of evil words, body shape a flash, has reached the top of a tree crown.


    He puts Yan Xie on it and is about to come back to save Ye Cuo. However, he sees that ye CuO protects Mei Zhizi behind him and is hit in the back by a huge stone.


    "Poof!"


    Ye CuO''s pale golden blood sprayed on the bronze tripod that rolled in front of him.


    The bronze tripod crushed a group of people, hit a big hole in the inner wall of the carriage, flew out, rolled down the mountain, and broke countless trees all the way.


    The carriage vibrated and rolled down the mountain.


    Ye CuO inside the carriage, holding Michiko, is like dice in a bamboo tube, bumping around inside the carriage.


    The dense pine forest was shoveled out of a ditch directly by the carriage, and it was not easy to be stopped by the trees. Several helicopters in the sky collided with each other and dragged the carriage down again with a huge falling force.


    When the gasoline inside the box was sprayed, it started to explode immediately when there was an open fire. In a moment, there was a fire all around.


    Ye CuO roared: "wind thousand thread, come to save meizhizi!"


    Fengqianxu is like a mirage, which is faster than the fragments flying out of the explosion. As soon as it flashes into the car, it picks up meizhizi and runs.


    The next second, the boundless flame spread and engulfed the leaves.

 Chapter 731

    The fuel tank of the falling plane exploded, and countless pieces and flames spread.


    Fengqianxu originally wanted to go back to save yecuo, but just took a step, a broken propeller, rotating rapidly, flying towards him.


    At the same time, there are countless pieces of debris in the air to tell the flying.


    Most people can''t see the speed of these fragments, but in the eyes of Feng qianxu, they are like slow shots, flying slowly in the air


    Feng qianxu frowned and estimated his speed. Knowing that he couldn''t save Ye Cuo, he only hesitated for a moment. He turned his head and held Michiko in his arms and ran towards Yan Xie. He grabbed two people and ran forward.


    The objects around him, in his eyes, all seemed to move in a thick liquid, looking very slow.


    A large and small pieces of iron and steel in the air, across a track, ahead of the slow fly, wind qianxu in the countless pieces of passing through, the speed is faster than the fragments flying out after the explosion.


    There was a violent explosion in the back, like a slow motion.


    The flame of explosion, also like a huge red mushroom, from the broken fuselage, a little bit of expansion, the surrounding trees, rocks, and leaves swallowed up.


    One second before the explosion, ye CuO throws meizhizi to fengqianxu, but he is engulfed by the fire.


    This process, enough wind qianxu run away, but in the eyes of others, even less than a second.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO only felt a red light in front of him, as if a wall of fire had risen in front of him. Then the hot temperature came on his face, and the scales of his whole body seemed to melt.


    Ye Cuo, with his arms across, stood in front of his eyes, only to hear the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa", just like countless raindrops hitting banana leaves, which were countless pieces, moving forward at full speed, hitting Ye CuO directly.


    The scales on yecuo''s body are broken piece by piece. The small pieces are embedded in the skin after breaking the scales. The large pieces are inserted into yecuo''s body.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO''s whole body was full of fragments, and his clothes were carbonized into a piece of fly ash.


    The huge air wave directly lifted Ye CuO into the air.


    But at this time, no one has time to see ye Cuo, another more terrible thing happened.


    The car that hit the wall of the mountain directly knocked out a big crack. A huge stone the size of several rooms rolled down from the mountain.


    Below is the tunnel into the cave. The locomotive, with the remaining ten cars, was preparing to enter the tunnel. Suddenly, a huge stone fell from the sky and hit the front of the train directly.


    Although this train was taken to the sky by this group of masked people, the rest could run normally.


    In the carriage, there were also many people from the dragon group. At this time, they all suffered.


    The front of the car was driving at a high speed. It was at the extreme speed. At this time, it was hit by a huge stone and stuck in the tunnel entrance, making a loud noise that shocked the world.


    The whole mountain was shaken, a large landslide, mud, stones and trees rolling down.


    The high-speed train is like a bug that has been blocked up after drilling. The front of the train is directly scrapped and collides with the tunnel entrance, turning into a pile of scrap iron. The following ten cars are still moving forward at high speed because of inertia.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen cars formed an arch bridge on the rail.


    In the middle of a few cars, directly squeezed into the sky, like a huge roller coaster.


    "Ah --"


    There was a cry of despair from the people in the carriage.


    Feng qianxu turned his head and saw that his eyes would split: "no!"


    These people are all brought about by this mission. Many of them have a very good relationship with him. I didn''t expect that they would die here because of this mission.


    On the railway track of the overpass, which is tens of meters high from the ground, an arched train forms. It shakes a few times, makes a lamenting sound, and falls down from the railway track.


    Tens of thousands of tons of train carriages directly broke the track of the overpass, and big pieces of cement, with bare steel bars, fell down.


    A dozens of meters high concrete pier, issued unbearable lament, crackling crack open a gap, suddenly broken from the middle.


    "Kala Kala..."


    A gruesome sound of collapse, more than a dozen cars, along with the overpass rail, from the abyss under the sky, broken down.


    Feng qianxu was still running in tears, but he didn''t care about anything at this time. He ran with Yan Xie and Mei Zhizi in his arms. In the sky, countless broken rails and sleepers, broken windows, messy desks and chairs, and huge cars fell like rain.


    The masked people below, there were many to chase the bronze tripod rolling into the abyss, but at this time, they were all scared to cry.


    Their speed is not as fast as fengqianxu. The things falling in the sky are too dense. A masked man just took a step and was directly smashed into a pool of meat mud by a concrete sleeper.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the mountains and rivers were shaken.


    This is the first carriage landing, the mountain shaking, countless stones rolling down, forming a terrible debris flow.


    In the subsequent carriage, the whole mountain seems to be collapsing.


    Below Ye Cuo, already did not know where to go, but still alive more than a dozen masked people, all mourning.


    They are really experts, but they have no resistance before the earthquake like landslide.


    In this kind of scene, few people can survive except the bad old man.


    The most despairing thing is that after one pier was broken, the fallen pier just fell on the other pier, forming a domino effect, and the other pier shook a few times and broke.


    After all, these piers are too high. If they are suddenly hit by a huge force in the middle, they are likely to break.


    The whole overpass track across the abyss several miles wide was like a rainbow above the abyss, but it kept breaking and completely collapsed.


    Below the canyon, like the end of the world, the only thing you can see is the huge cement blocks and broken tracks falling from the sky.


    Feng qianxu carries two people, in the falling objects which are denser than raindrops, running cautiously.


    After all, his speed is too fast. If meizhizi and yanxie encounter anything, at this speed, they will be seriously injured.


    After a long journey, Feng qianxu put Michiko and yanxie down and turned to run back.


    Michiko stayed for a second, shouting: "brother." Turn head also want to run back, want to find Ye Cuo.


    Yan Xie raised her hand, hit Michiko on the back of her neck, knocked her unconscious, held her aside, and sighed: "I''d better go back to find it. I''ve lost a sister-in-law. How can I let the boss lose you again?"

 Chapter 732

    At the moment of the explosion, ye CuO couldn''t escape at all. Rao Shi''s body was harder than steel, and he was pierced by countless pieces. His whole body was like a hedgehog.


    The masked people who stood with him turned into a pool of flesh and blood mud for lack of hardness.


    Ye CuO was thrown away by the fierce air waves. Before he could get up, a huge carriage in the sky was smashed down again. Ye CuO couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the carriage directly smashed Ye CuO under it.


    A masked old man nearby saw this scene with his own eyes. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and sighing: good boy, he is a genius, but his life is too short. It''s your own destiny. Rest in peace.


    He has just been fighting with Ye CuO for a long time. He can feel that ye CuO''s force value is absolutely above himself.


    Ye CuO is only 18 or 19 years old. Such a genius is really terrible.


    But this carriage smashes down, tens of thousands of Jin''s strength is some, leaf wrong even if again genius, also impossible not to die. Even if it is a stone below, it can be directly smashed into powder.


    The old man frowned and sighed in his heart. However, since he was not from his own side, he died. Although it was a pity, he was very happy.


    The old man was like a tiger, walking through countless falling objects. People around him were constantly killed, but he was unharmed.


    On the ground, a ravine marks the bronze tripod rolling down.


    The old man''s eyes are calm, carefully avoiding the falling objects in the sky, like a ghost, elegant and incomparable, shuttling all the way to the abyss below.


    Behind him, is the rolling debris flow, sweeping the trees, soil, stones, and rolling cars, just like a flash flood.


    The old man knew that it was impossible to transport the bronze tripod by himself, but he wanted to catch up and make a mark.


    However, to the old man''s surprise, the tracks in the sky were also broken, and the falling things were more and more dense.


    It''s not that his body method is not good enough, but that he can''t escape at all.


    A concrete block mottled with steel bars fell directly. The old man can''t avoid it. He can only move the internal Qi of his whole body to his back and carry this piece of cement hard.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise, cement block directly hit the old man''s back.


    "Poof!"


    The old man opened his mouth, directly ejected a mouthful of bright blood, rolled on the ground, where he stood before, a rail fell from the sky, deeply inserted into the ground.


    The old man stood up trembling, opened his mouth, spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, and continued to run forward.


    In the abyss at the foot of the mountain, a bronze tripod with mottled copper rust broke many trees along the road and rolled into a ditch.


    The old man jumped in front of the bronze tripod. Although he knew he couldn''t move it, he couldn''t help shaking it.


    The bronze tripod was so heavy that it didn''t move in the ditch.


    The old man looked up, looked at the whole mountain that was about to collapse, and turned around to run.


    This bronze tripod, just dug out of the soil, will be buried again soon. The old man had no choice but to look around, remember the landmarks here, and prepare to come back later to dig out the bronze tripod.


    In the valley full of falling objects, the wind runs like a flash of lightning.


    Although he knew that the bronze tripod had fallen into the abyss below, he did not go down to look for it. Instead, he searched every corner to find Ye CuO''s whereabouts.


    The whole mountain landslide, boundless debris flow rolling down, wind qianxu jump up and down, but like a leisurely general, not affected at all.


    His speed was so fast that he ran to the other side before the debris flow could bury him. If it''s not because the psionic can''t practice martial arts, which leads to the low attack power of fengqianxu, no one can beat him with his speed.


    At this time, the more the wind qianxu looks for, the more anxious he is, because there is no shadow of Ye CuO everywhere.


    Looking at a few cars on the ground, Feng qianxu''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    This earthquake like debris flow lasted for half an hour. Half of the mountain collapsed. A large part of the canyon below was buried, and the bronze tripod was buried again.


    The old masked man had already run out of the buried area of the debris flow, looked back at the buried place, turned and disappeared quietly in the canyon.


    He was hit by a concrete block on his back, and had internal injuries. He was coughing up blood all the time. When he just came to the edge of the canyon, a white light flashed in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with ye?" Feng qianxu stood in front of him with cold eyes.


    The old man looked at him with a little appreciation: "I heard that the four sons of Feng Buyu are your best. Today, they are really extraordinary. Our two families joined hands, and someone in the dragon group acted as an internal agent, so we got the most thorough plan. Unexpectedly, in the end, almost all the troops were destroyed, leaving me alone.


    On your side, you''re unharmed, and you''ve taken a little girl and a little lunatic named Yan. However, the boy named Ye you are looking for has been killed by the carriage. Don''t look for him! "


    "No way, he won''t die! You two working together? Which two of you? What''s more, who''s in the dragon team? " Feng qianxu was very angry.


    Although we know that the other party''s action is so precise and well planned, there must be an insider, but the death of so many good brothers really makes him sad.


    Hearing the news that there was a ghost inside, it really made him very angry.


    The masked old man sneered: "boy, just praised you, you began to be stupid, how can I tell you this?"


    Feng qianxu looked gloomy and said angrily, "in that case, you can stay today."


    The masked old man laughed: "boy, I know your speed is as fast as a ghost, which can be called the best in the world, but your fist is too weak. I can''t hurt you, but you can''t hurt me either. "


    Fengqianxu is like adding all the attribute points to agility when playing a game. Although it''s fast, it has no attack power. The old man is not afraid of him at all and says arrogantly: "I''m going. Can you stop me?"


    "He can''t stop you, plus me?" A man with all his body shining with gold came out from behind the tree, reached out and pulled out a piece of iron inserted on his shoulder, and dropped it to the ground with a jingle.


    When the old man saw it, his eyes were wide open: "are you not dead? How is that possible? I saw you smashed under the car. "


    Ye CuO waved: "there are windows in the car. It''s empty inside. Standing at the position of the window, you just get inside the car when you are hit. Don''t you understand? Have you ever been to school? "


    The old man vomited blood and wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that ye CuO would never die.


    PS: this book will not be finished for the time being, and it will be finished next year at the earliest.

 Chapter 733

    The old man saw that Feng qianxu and ye CuO were in a good position. He knew that today, it was hard for him to escape by chance, so he just caught a dead man and broke the net.


    He raised the first mock exam in his arms and found a little crossbow that could not be too big for adults.


    Such a small weapon looks like a toy used by a child, but the old man holds it in his hand with a dignified face and aims at two people. Raising his hand is an arrow.


    In the small crossbow, a short arrow with the same length as a ballpoint pen was shot, and it came to Ye CuO quickly.


    Ye CuO raised his hand just to catch it, but he was caught by Feng qianxu. He pulled him aside and said: "be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    The short arrow, close to Ye CuO''s body, shot into a tree behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that the leaves of the whole tree turn yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then curl down from the branches. A gust of wind, the original lush tree, blink of an eye into a bald.


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed, and he exclaimed at the toxicity of the poison. He was almost catching up with the most poisonous medicine developed by butterflies of the previous generation.


    Ye CuO''s Dragon skill makes his body pure and not afraid of poison, but he doesn''t dare to touch these strange things.


    Two people in the eyes, have a trace of dignified, looked at the old man.


    The old man took out a strange shaped weapon from his arms again, but it was an arc-shaped sword with a curved body. It looked like a hook and a Mongolian sword. It was very strange.


    Before ye CuO''s eyes, the old man had cut to Ye CuO with a backhand sword.


    The next second, however, he knew that he had underestimated yecuo. This sword down, and ye CuO''s fist bumped together, sparks splashed, the glittering arc sword, unexpectedly by high bounce.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s backhand clawed directly at the old man''s throat.


    The old man raised his hand again with an arrow. Ye CuO could not avoid such a short distance. He could only hold that short arrow with his hand.


    In an instant, the scales on yecuo''s hand turned black.


    But his body was very strong. Although he was poisoned, he carried the poison hard. He shot the poison arrow back with his backhand. The old man''s flustered side avoided Ye CuO''s attack. He drew out the arc sword and continued to attack Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Feng qianxu had already come to the old man. He raised his hand and hit him in the face. He overturned him and fell to the ground.


    The old man squatted up slowly from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and took out a small syringe from a small pocket on his waist.


    There are only a few milliliters of golden liquid in the syringe. It seems that there are a lot of precipitates in it, which is very strange.


    The old man inserted the syringe directly into his waist. His face showed a trace of ferocity. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. A small golden liquid had been injected into his body.


    In less than five seconds, ye CuO and Feng qianxu could clearly see that the old man''s body began to change constantly.


    Ye CuO can see that his body is obviously bigger than just now, his muscles are bulging, his clothes are tight, and his eyes have become red.


    "Be careful, this should be some kind of energy potion to stimulate potential." A thousand threads of wind facing ye Cuodao.


    Before the dragon group, there were similar potions, Qin Laozi and yunyehe, and they also gave Ye CuO a bottle of them.


    However, the effect of that bottle was much milder than that of the old man. After ye CuO took it, it took about half an hour for it to take effect. But even so, ye CuO still exercised for a long time before the drug was completely released.


    What the old man used was directly injected into the blood, and it began to work in five seconds. Such a powerful drug has already done great harm to the human body.


    Today, even if ye CuO and Feng qianxu don''t kill him, he won''t live long.


    Now the best way to deal with it is to fight, let the old man''s medicine in the past, and die directly. But this method can''t work, because ye CuO and Feng qianxu don''t know where the bronze tripod is now. They need to catch the old man and ask him.


    The old man''s strength and speed were several times faster than before. His hand became ferocious. His attack speed was even faster than that of Ye Cuo. However, facing the speed of Feng qianxu, he was still invincible.


    Although Ye CuO''s attack is not as fast as his opponent''s, his defense is invincible. The two men fight together, just like heaven and earth fall apart.


    In the old man''s eyes, he could see many small blood vessels, which burst open. His eyes were full of blood, and the whole whiteness turned red. His body, under the power of the medicine, is still bulging. The next door is getting thicker and thicker, and his attack power is also getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ho ho!" The old man''s throat made a sound like a wild animal. The curved sword in his hand stabbed at Ye Cuo.


    This sword is powerful, but ye CuO doesn''t dodge. He reaches out a hand, points his palm at the tip of the sword, grabs the arc sword and pinches it.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    With a few crisp sounds, the arc sword was directly pinched by Ye Cuo, and the wind was startled.


    The arc sword in the old man''s hand was broken, and he threw the hilt directly at yecuo. At the same time, he punched at yecuo.


    His arm, now thick like a huge stump, the strength of this fist, I don''t know how amazing it will be.


    But ye CuO didn''t dodge. He took a deep breath. On his arm, the golden light flowed, and it was also a blow.


    The two men''s fists collided, which made the whole forest vibrate. Feng qianxu felt that his ears would be deafened.


    Two fists collide, ye CuO''s arm is only slightly trembling, and the old man''s arm, is directly broken from the middle, blood instantly everywhere.


    And the old man, like he didn''t know the pain, still rushed fiercely.


    Ye CuO sighed and shook his head to Feng qianxu: "the medicine power has entered his brain. Even if he can survive, he has become an idiot and can''t tell the whereabouts of the bronze tripod."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Feng qianxu''s eyes.


    The old man came to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO suddenly stretched out his hand, a cold light rolled around the old man''s neck, pulled hard, and a round head fell to the ground.


    But the old man''s body, without head, even ran more than ten meters, punched and kicked, broke a tree, and then fell to the ground.


    Then, his body, a burst of explosion, it is the heart and other organs, all burst open.


    Feng qianxu looked at the mess of the land and couldn''t help sighing: "after so many people died, the bronze tripod is still missing."


    Ye CuO opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a kind of inexplicable guidance and looked at the direction of the bronze tripod buried. It seemed that the bronze tripod had the same feeling as him.

 Chapter 734

    Ye CuO had this feeling once before, when he just touched the bronze tripod, but at that time, it was just a kind of throbbing stimulated by external objects.


    This time, the feeling was very clear, as if the bronze tripod had become a part of his body, reflecting with his soul.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at the place where the bronze tripod was buried. Although he didn''t see the process of burying it, he was very sure that the bronze tripod must be below.


    Just about to tell fengqianxu, fengqianxu looks at the landslide, the broken overpass, the railway track and the falling train with tears in his eyes. He says angrily, "Damn it


    Without waiting for ye CuO to speak, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Ye CuO didn''t see clearly, so he arrived in a deformed carriage hundreds of meters away from here.


    In that carriage, there were several people in the dragon group who were still alive, all lying on the ground.


    Feng qianxu couldn''t look for the bronze tripod. The real man was like a ghost, looking for the traces of the living people in every flat carriage.


    Ye CuO can feel that the true Qi in his body can no longer keep him in the state of dragon.


    The scales on the surface of his body began to gradually disappear. The protruding bone spines on his back, one by one, retracted back into his body, and the sharp teeth, also retracted back a little bit.


    Immediately, ye CuO will enter a weak state.


    Ye cuoqiang propped up and walked to a carriage that could hardly see its original appearance. He was preparing to tell Feng qianxu the location of the bronze tripod. He was timid and suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground under his feet.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but bow his head. Under the loose soil, it seemed that something was coming out of the ground. The soil looked very strange.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be surprised and walked towards the side.


    The ground stirred for a while, and suddenly the earth turned over. A bronze cauldron the size of a fist jumped from the ground like a toad waking up from hibernation, onto the earth, and then fell on the ground motionless.


    Ye CuO looks at the bronze tripod with a shocked face. With that strange feeling, ye CuO can be sure that this is the bronze tripod that people robbed before, but why has it suddenly become so small?


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but walk up to the small bronze tripod. When he looked carefully, he saw that the shape of the bronze tripod was exactly the same as before. Even the bronze on it was perfectly preserved.


    The only change is that the tripod, which weighs several thousand jin and is more than one person tall, has become something like a small toy.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but reach out and take it from the ground. After the bronze tripod became smaller, it still weighed a lot. It was only the size of a fist, but it weighed more than 100 Jin.


    If it were not for ye CuO''s strong physical strength, it would be impossible to take it up with one hand.


    "How could that be?" Although Ye CuO had seen many strange things, this time it was the most strange.


    Holding the bronze tripod, he gradually felt the weight increasing, and understood that it was not the bronze tripod getting heavier, but that he was in a weak state and gradually could not support it.


    Jingle!


    The bronze tripod couldn''t be grasped and fell to the ground. Ye CuO coughed all over his body. All the wounds that were injured by the fragments of the explosion began to crack, and the blood mixed with golden blood gradually flowed out.


    The blood on the small bronze tripod was absorbed instantly like a sponge.


    This vision makes Ye CuO frown and meditate.


    He remembers that when he exploded, he was hit by something, vomited blood and sprayed it on the bronze tripod.


    Now my blood is absorbed by the bronze tripod again. I don''t know if this is the reason why I can feel the bronze tripod.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO once again reached for the bronze Ding, but this time, he picked it up very easily.


    Ye CuO was sure that his strength was getting smaller and smaller, but when the bronze tripod reached his hand, it was as heavy as a feather.


    This magical change shocked Ye CuO again.


    He raised the bronze tripod in front of him. When he looked at it carefully, he suddenly felt that the bronze tripod in his hand was burning red and hot.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking, but the bronze tripod caught a circle in the air, flew around Ye Cuo, and hit him on the chest.


    Bang!


    With a sound, ye CuO could feel something, like a parasite, from a wound in his chest.


    "Ah Ye CuO was startled. He quickly reached out and touched his body a few times. The bronze tripod had disappeared.


    At the same time, ye CuO can feel that there is one more thing in his body.


    The little bronze tripod, even along the wound, got into his body. It seemed that he toured around with great interest. Finally, he stayed in the Dantian, motionless, as if he fell into sleep.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye CuO jumped up and touched himself.


    Inside the Dantian, a warm air flow swam around him. Ye CuO felt that his body was like a catheter, and the bronze tripod was absorbing the essence of the outside world through his body.


    This heavy essence is swimming in the whole body, constantly repairing the wound of Ye CuO''s body.


    These wounds, originally due to the disappearance of Longhua state, healed very slowly, but at this time, they healed faster than when ye cuolonghua disappeared.


    Moreover, ye Cuo, who was supposed to be in a weak state, miraculously recovered from his weak state after this warm current swam all over his body.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    Feng qianxu ran over from the other side, holding a man who was almost fractured. Looking at Ye CuO''s shocked face, he worried and said, "are you ok?"


    "I..."


    Ye CuO didn''t know how to talk to Feng qianxu. The bronze tripod entered his body. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Ye CuO felt that there was no way to explain it.


    Feng qianxu thought Ye CuO was worried about Michiko and said, "your Japanese girl and Yan Xie are all outside the canyon. They are all safe. Don''t worry. Members of the nearby dragon team will arrive soon, and they will follow me to rescue.


    It''s really a heavy loss this time. I checked the bodies of those masked people just now, but I didn''t know any of them. I can''t even see the way to use martial arts. It''s estimated that they were cultivated secretly by a certain family.


    You take Yan Xie and go ahead. Thank you very much this time. Although the task is a failure, I will still tell my father and give you a reward. "


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed. He thought to himself: why don''t you tell him?


    He was about to open his mouth when Yan Xie suddenly ran out of the woods on the other side and said in surprise: "boss, are you ok?"


    Ye took a wrong look at him: "where''s meizhizi?"


    "Oh, I''m knocked out. It''s in the woods."


    "Damn it Ye CuO didn''t know that he was stunned by Yan Xie. He was nervous and ran towards the woods.

 Chapter 735

    Ye CuO rushes into the woods and sees Michiko sitting on the ground. A little pink hand is rubbing his eyes. His face is confused.


    It turned out that Yan Xie didn''t dare to start too hard, and Michiko''s internal power was stronger. Although she was knocked unconscious, she soon woke up.


    Michiko wakes up and looks around. She can''t find Ye Cuo. When her mouth is flat and her big eyes are full of tears, she will start to cry: "brother..."


    Ye CuO ran over and waved with a smile: "I''m here."


    Michiko stayed for a while, fell down on his arms and cried. Ye CuO comforted him in a hurry, but it didn''t help.


    Ye CuO looked at the extra heartache, Michiko and other girls are not the same. Other girls, even if ye CuO is not around, will have their own things to do, but Michiko, there is only Ye CuO in the whole world.


    This is why Ye CuO loves Michiko more than any other girl. How happy it is to have such a simple and lovely girl who regards herself as her whole world.


    Just as ye CuO was busy wiping his tears for Michiko, yanxie came in slowly from outside the forest, took out a lollipop and handed it to him. Michiko stopped crying for a second, pushed Ye CuO away, grabbed the lollipop and ate it happily.


    Ye CuO


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t I your favorite brother? A lollipop is abducted? " Ye CuO''s speechless face.


    Outside the woods, the Dragon Group''s reinforcements soon arrived and began to clean up the cars that didn''t look like they had fallen to rescue the survivors.


    One or two of those masked people survived, but their mouths were harder than anyone else and they could not ask anything.


    Fortunately, the people in the dragon group are very experienced. They can''t kill themselves if they take all the things from them.


    Feng qianxu was so busy that he lost his face. This time, he took people to carry out the task, which was a complete failure. Not only the task items were lost, but also so many people died.


    Ye CuO looked at the loss of his face and couldn''t help feeling a little tangled in his heart.


    If the bronze tripod had not entered his body, ye CuO would have returned it to Feng qianxu. But now, there is no way to take it out, and he said that Feng qianxu would not believe it.


    Feng qianxu arranges the dragon group and takes three people back to the Dragon Group branch in Shu for a rest.


    The location of the division of the Dragon formation in Shu is also very secret, which is different from the underwater division of the sea of clouds. The division of Shu is on the top of a towering mountain.


    This mountain is more difficult to climb than the prison on Posen island. It is surrounded by vertical cliffs. There is no access, so it can only be transported by air.


    To the top of the mountain, and then along the internal channel, into the interior of the mountain, very hidden.


    Michiko is led to a room by yanxie to watch the cartoon. Ye CuO sits on the bed with a solemn face and knees crossed, feeling the bronze tripod in her body with her breath.


    That small tripod, in the Dantian, like a phantom, slowly rotates, but does not touch with anything in the body.


    But if it doesn''t exist, and it''s not right, ye CuO can clearly feel that his breath is rapidly absorbed after he gets close to the bronze tripod, and then the rotation speed of the bronze tripod becomes faster.


    The internal force in the bronze tripod, after a turn, is no longer the internal force of the dragon, which seems to be able to melt the steel, but a kind of gentle internal force, swimming in the body.


    This internal force, as if to be added to a strong medicine, let Ye CuO''s body, constantly get moisture.


    Ye CuO was surprised: is this bronze tripod a medicine tripod? But even if it''s a medicine cauldron, it doesn''t have a kind of medicinal power.


    This bronze tripod not only makes Ye CuO''s inner interior healing, but also constantly compresses Ye CuO''s internal force.


    Originally Ye CuO''s Dantian was like a sea of Qi, full of internal forces. However, after these internal forces were absorbed continuously by the bronze tripod, the gradually transformed ones were much less, which could not make ye CuO''s Dantian continue to be full.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    Before the wrong leaf inside, are gaseous, at this time, but have gradually liquefied phenomenon.


    This shocked Ye Cuo.


    In the previous life, after he had practiced the nine level dragon skill, the real Qi in his body began to liquefy gradually.


    Of course, the internal force of liquid state is much stronger than that of gas state.


    At this time, ye CuO''s Dragon skill was only the fifth level, and he began to liquefy a little bit, which made him feel surprised and scared.


    This little bronze tripod, I don''t know what its origin is, actually has this magical effect, which makes Ye CuO really reluctant to give it back to Feng qianxu.


    During the whole day''s exercise, ye CuO''s real Qi in his Dantian was compressed a little bit. Later, it seemed that the bronze tripod could not be compressed any more, so ye CuO stopped the movement of internal breathing.


    At this time, the real Qi in his Dantian is only about one third of that before, which makes Ye CuO have the possibility to improve it again.


    In fact, the human body itself is a huge container that can contain the essence of heaven and earth.


    But this essence will not only dissipate with the operation of blood, but this is the way of nature.


    Martial arts people go against the sky and put these essence into the body for their own use.


    Since the human body is in the same period, there is a limit to the true Qi, and it is the best way to absorb and compress the essence.


    This step is very difficult to do. Ye CuO was able to do it in his previous life with nine levels of Dragon God skill. I didn''t expect that this time he got this magical bronze tripod inexplicably and let him enter this realm directly.


    In his elixir, there is space again, so that he can absorb more Qi.


    Although it can''t help him to improve the level of dragon''s magic power again, it can make his power greatly improved.


    This time after Qi compression, ye CuO''s five level dragon skill is more terrifying than the previous one.


    Holding hands, feeling the unspeakable power, ye CuO''s heart was excited.


    It''s a great opportunity to enter Kunlun market in the future.


    Three people lived in the dragon group for a period of time. In order to find out what happened to the tripod, the dragon group was so busy that no one paid any attention to them.


    Ye CuO just excuse to leave, with Michiko and Yan Xie, left the dragon group, heading for the southern Sichuan Bamboo Sea.


    Over there, many people in the Nangong family are already waiting to see ye Cuo, the legendary "son-in-law" of the Nangong family.

 Chapter 736

    Southern Sichuan Bamboo Sea, a large area of bamboo forest, a gust of wind, bamboo waves swaying, really like a blue ocean.


    There are many mountains in Shu, and this area occupied by Nangong aristocratic family is occupied by the dragon and tiger. The towering peaks are all covered with dense bamboo forests, like a green curtain that does not change in the four seasons.


    As a family that has passed on for thousands of years, the real Nangong family is hidden in the depths of the bamboo sea.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many small buildings hidden in the bamboo forest, just like pearls dotted with green brocade.


    Nangong zhuyou is holding a li in a room with a worried face.


    This is the tenth year since she left home. Ah Lidu is nine years old and has never met the Nangong family. I don''t know what the consequences will be when she goes home this time.


    In the ancestral hall of the Nangong family, there is a huge stone tablet. On the dark surface of the tablet, the family precepts of the ancestors are listed one by one.


    The seventh of them is forbidding immorality.


    If a woman is pregnant before she is unmarried, she will be executed by her family.


    Although it is now the new century, the law of the country does not allow the family members to execute their descendants at will, but in such a secluded family, it is beyond the control of the law.


    In modern society, people''s thoughts are more and more free, so these ancient martial families have more strict requirements on their disciples than in ancient times.


    Because in ancient times, a person could not get along without a big family.


    But in modern times, people with real skills can go anywhere.


    Therefore, in order to increase the cohesion of the family, we should be more strict with these requirements.


    Nangong zhuyou''s fault is not only the unmarried first child, but also her private escape.


    In the big family, the head of the family is very respected, so every transposition will lead to a bloodbath.


    The current Nangong family leader, Nangong zhuyou''s father, was killed in a sea of blood when he was the family leader.


    This also made him set up several enemies within the family.


    Those enemies have been unable to find a way to attack him, but because of Nangong zhuyou, he lost face.


    On the way here, Nangong Yan and his fourth uncle told her about the current situation in the family.


    Nangong family, Nangong zhuyou''s father''s generation, a total of seven people.


    Originally, the owner should be Nangong zhuyou''s uncle. Nangong zhuyou''s father is only the second of seven.


    When he was young, he was extremely talented and had excellent martial arts skills. He was as gentle as a jade. He was a bit like Qin Fusu. He was second to none in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Nangong zhuyou still remembers that when he was young, his favorite was uncle, because he had a good temper and never looked like his father.


    Just 17 years ago, suddenly, an accident happened, and my uncle died for no reason.


    Nangong zhuyou still remembers that he was about the same age as Ali at that time. For a while, all the beaters in his family seemed to have gone out. When he came back, he could only see his uncle lying on a white sheet, vomiting blood.


    At that time, little she was directly scared to cry, uncle also very difficult toward her smile, stretched out his hand to dry the blood of the mouth, but not dry, died.


    Since then, the happy days in the family have come to an end.


    Third uncle and fifth uncle point at their father and scold each day, saying that father killed Uncle. My father and fourth uncle also scolded me, saying that it was them who killed my uncle.


    People on both sides are quarreling like this, and the house is in a mess.


    When he was a child, uncle Liu got sick once and became a mute. He even had brain problems. Every day, he only knew how to slobber and wait for herbs in the medicine field;


    Seventh uncle is not much older than Nangong zhuyou. He just plays around every day. He doesn''t know that his brothers are fighting each other for power.


    I didn''t expect that ten years later, the third uncle and the fifth uncle in the family killed the unconvinced family leader. This time, I''m going to make trouble with Nangong zhuyou again.


    At this time, in the outside room, the fourth uncle''s voice came into his ears in a low voice: "Xiao Yan, the boy surnamed ye, you should protect him this time. Don''t let the third and fifth get hurt. Now they can do anything for your father.


    Because of Zhu you''s business, they haven''t found much to say over the years. This time, if the boy surnamed Ye behaves, he won''t be able to satisfy the family. I''m afraid it will be another bloodbath. "


    "Don''t worry, fourth uncle. Ye Cuo, even Yan feijue, was killed. With this achievement alone, who can beat him? Their own heirs can''t beat Ye Cuo. What face do they have to ask for their father''s trouble? " Nangong Yandao.


    The fourth uncle seemed to drink a mouthful of tea and said: "I can''t say that. Over the years, the death of my elder brother has always made me feel strange. I was with your father at that time. He didn''t have a chance to kill big brother without telling me.


    Besides, with your father''s ability, you can''t kill big brother. But old three and old five, it is not necessarily, they two join hands, if take elder brother unprepared sneak attack, still really may succeed.


    Elder brother is kind-hearted and refuses to tell who the murderer is when he dies. But I think they are the people who have the ability and motivation to kill elder brother in the family.


    The two of them have always been cruel and ruthless, and they have done everything for their ends. Otherwise, your father will not fight to death, but also be the head of the family to stop them.


    This time, the boy surnamed Ye is too young. They must know that we are just looking for someone to make a fool of us, and they will certainly take the opportunity to make trouble.


    I don''t worry that the boy named ye can''t deal with the heirs of the third and fifth, but the third and fifth, if they do it by themselves, this boy will have no chance of winning.


    What''s more, they are so insidious that they will play tricks behind their backs. We have to guard against this! "


    The South Temple flame hesitated for a while, way: "that how do?"


    Fourth uncle frowned: "last time I went to Yunhai City, there was a girl by his side. Her name was Suya, which was very impressive. This time, I don''t know if the boy surnamed Ye has brought her here. If there is that girl, I think she can help me think of a lot of good ideas. "


    "No. I heard that Suya has a high prestige among Longteng. When ye CuO is away, she is the boss of Longteng. Now Longteng''s internal and external troubles, there may be a lot of enemies at any time, so ye CuO dare not let Suya leave at will. "


    Fourth uncle pondered: "that''s a bit difficult."


    Nangong Yan was about to speak when a man outside knocked on the door and said in a low voice: "young master, four uncles, there are two men and one woman outside. They claim to be Longteng yecuo and they want to see you."

 Chapter 737

    Nangong zhuyou in the room, when hearing the news of Ye CuO''s coming, his hand suddenly shakes, and finally he has a trace of look in his eyes.


    At this time, she suddenly found that, I don''t know when, like several girls in the mechanism room, she mistook ye for the backbone.


    Outside, Nangong Yan and his fourth uncle looked at each other and said, "it''s a little late. I heard that the Dragon Group''s mission encountered an accident on the way."


    The fourth uncle nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that there are still people in China who dare to fight the dragon group. Feng Buyu is one of the three masters in Shenbang. Even the four masters of guwu family want to give him face. I don''t know who is so brave. If it''s found out, even if it''s the guwu family, it''s going to be cleaned. "


    Two people from the bamboo eaves, walked down, through the quiet garden, along the winding corridor, walked to the gate.


    Ye cuozheng is standing at the gate, holding Michiko.


    The South Temple flame Leng for a while, the heart way: isn''t two male a female?


    He was just about to open his mouth when the voice of evil words came from the big tree at the door. The fourth uncle looked up, and suddenly it was dark. Something was directly covering his face.


    The fourth uncle was startled. He jumped back and walked out several feet. He reached out and knocked down the things on his face, but he smelled a smell of shame.


    His face, sticky, hand a wipe, it is a pool of bird dung, and just buckle on his face, it is a nest.


    When they looked up, yanxie took out the nest on the tree, grabbed two birds and handed them to meizhizi.


    Michiko is timid. She looks at the chirping of the two birds and dares not reach for them. Instead, she holds Ye CuO''s arm and hides behind him. But I think the bird is cute. I can''t help showing two big black eyes and looking at it without blinking.


    The fourth uncle of Nangong scolded angrily: "you son of a bitch, you just came here and got chicken eggs. Are you still a child? Is it fun? "


    Yan Xie then turned his head and looked at him: "Wow, fourth uncle, the baby cream on your face today hasn''t been applied!"


    "Bah! This is bird droppings Fourth uncle Qi''s mouth straight shiver.


    Yan Xie scratched his head in surprise: "do you use bird dung to smear your face? Is this the custom of Shu? What strange habits you Shu people have


    The fourth uncle''s whole body is trembling. Nangong Yan says: "boss ye, master Yan, and this beauty... Miss what, please come inside. Zhuyou and Ali are waiting for you in there. "


    When Michiko heard ah Li''s name, his eyes lit up. He held Ye CuO''s arm and looked at him naively: "ah li..."


    "Well, I''ll take you to see her later." Ye CuO nodded.


    Yan Xie looked depressed: "Michiko, don''t you want birds?"


    Michiko looked at the two birds and shook his head: "don''t..."


    Yan Xie was surprised. He didn''t expect Michiko to be a child, but he didn''t like birds. He looked around and handed it to his fourth uncle: "take it. If you want to smear your face with bird dung in the future, you can do it at any time."


    "You The fourth uncle was so angry that he wanted to kill the bird, but he raised it high and looked at the two birds. He could only put them down and handed them to the servants: "take them!"


    The servant held the bird and said carefully, "fourth uncle, what should I do?"


    "How do I know?" The fourth uncle turned and walked into the house.


    Yan Xie said solemnly: "stupid, give the birds a warm home, take good care of them, let them grow up at ease!"


    The next person a face speechless, heart: you poke the nest, let''s give them a warm home?


    Before he finished thinking about it, Yan Xie had already entered the house. In a short time, a few dogs in the yard ran around and barked like crazy, accompanied by Yan Xie''s exaggerated laughter.


    Originally quiet and incomparable courtyard, because of the evil words, the moment is very lively, chicken flies and dog jumps.


    In the room, Michiko''s big watery eyes looked at Ali, who was lying on the bed and was sleeping soundly.


    Michiko tilted his head, a little puzzled in his eyes. I don''t know why ah Li always ignores himself now.


    Ye CuO came to her and touched his head gently.


    Michiko raised his head and looked at Ye Cuo. He was a little disappointed and said, "ah li..."


    Her memory is too short, many words are not proficient, so the number of words in each sentence is not many, but ye CuO can understand, reached out and pinched her face, said: "don''t worry, this time we will be able to cure ah Li''s disease."


    Michiko nodded, with a gleam in her eyes. She lowered her head, gave a kiss on Ali''s cheek with her tender mouth, put out her little hand to cover Ali''s quilt, and then patted him gently.


    Nangong zhuyou is on one side. He feels sad and turns to wipe his tears.


    Ye CuO came to her and said, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    The South Temple bamboo you Leng for a while, immediately understand, low voice way: "careful my three uncles and five uncles."


    There was a doubt in Ye CuO''s eyes, but he didn''t ask again.


    Nangong Yan and the fourth uncle who washed his face came in from the outside.


    The fourth uncle looked at Yan Xie, who was sitting under the eaves, cutting bamboo with a knife to make bows and arrows. He was angry, blowing his beard and staring at Ye Cuo, and said, "boss ye, you''ve come to our Nangong house. Before you come in, I won''t trust you. But after you enter, you are the son-in-law of our Nangong family. There should be some rules. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    His words made Nangong zhuyou blush.


    The fourth uncle pointed to the towering mountain peak and said, "where our Nangong family is, ordinary people can''t get in. The whole bamboo sea is a huge maze.


    Boss ye, before dawn tomorrow, I will wait for you in the family hall. I hope you can arrive on time. If you can''t even pass this level, you don''t want to marry zhuyou of our family. "


    Then he said to Nangong Yan, "let''s go!"


    Nangong Yan grins, takes advantage of the fourth uncle''s inattention, spits out his tongue to Ye Cuo, points to the evil words, and quietly gives a thumbs up. Then he follows the fourth uncle and disappears into the bamboo forest.


    Nangong zhuyou and Ali are also taken away by a group of servants.


    Michiko looks at ah Li who has been taken away. Her eyes are full of reluctance. She reaches out to hold Ye CuO''s arm and looks aggrieved.


    Ye CuO patted the back of her hand and comforted her. She was about to turn around and enter the inner room to have a rest. A scream came from outside.


    Ye CuO looked up and saw the fourth uncle covering his ass and limping in. There was an arrow cut from green bamboo on his buttock. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Ye CuO frowned and couldn''t help shaking his head in secret. He showed his hand helplessly to the fourth uncle.


    The fourth uncle snorted, stamped his foot, bared his teeth and covered his bloody ass and left.


    "Alas Ye CuO sighed and faintly felt that many things would happen during this trip to Nangong family.


    PS: tomorrow to Sunday, I will go to Beijing on a business trip for three days. There are a lot of things. I don''t know if I can update them. I''ll try my best to find an Internet bar to write something and tell you first.

 Chapter 738

    When ye CuO came back to the room, he saw Yan Xie. He did not know where he came from. He took a packet of pepper and put it under Michiko''s nose. He tried to blow Michiko''s face.


    Ye CuO''s face was black: "evil words!"


    Yan Xie''s hand trembled, and a small amount of pepper flew up. Michiko sucked a little into his nostrils. He couldn''t help sneezing and sneezed.


    Yan Xie didn''t react yet. He was sneezed by Michiko and blew all the pepper powder up. His face was covered with paste.


    "Damn it Yan Xie screamed and couldn''t open his eyes. He was like a big monkey jumping around the room.


    Meizhizi looks at him stupidly and looks at Ye CuO innocently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with yanxie.


    "Boss, help! I''m going blind Yan Xie narrowed her eyes and tried to find water to wash her face, but she couldn''t see clearly at all and bumped around the house.


    "You deserve it!" Ye CuO has no good spirit of white he one eye, left and right looked, carry up a basin of water beside, toward the speech evil head cover face of pour in the past.


    "Ouch!" Yan Xie is like a dog that has been scalded, jumping around. In the originally quiet bamboo building, there is a lot of noise.


    Half an hour later, Yan Xie''s face turned red, his eyes swollen like two light bulbs, and he sat there in a row.


    Michiko also bit his finger, looked at yanxie with a puzzled face, looked at him very cute and said: "you''re crying!"


    Yan Xie''s eyes were full of tears and he was completely honest.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, this move has a good effect. If you make trouble later, let meizhizi spray pepper on your face. If you are blind, you will stop making trouble."


    Early the next morning, the servants of Nangong family left the bamboo house one after another.


    Ye CuO is the "son-in-law" of Nangong family. According to the rules, only by breaking the Zizhu forest array of Nangong family can ye CuO be qualified to enter Nangong family.


    As for the so-called Zizhu forest array, ye CuO did not know what it was.


    According to the family rules, Nangong zhuyou can''t reveal it to him, so although Nangong zhuyou knows that ye CuO''s going is extremely dangerous, he can only say nothing.


    The three left the bamboo building and headed for the mountain.


    Along the way, it was full of dense bamboo forest. Occasionally, there were a few clear and green snakes on the bamboo, waiting for an opportunity to bite people. However, they did not pose a threat to yecuo.


    The three people''s steps are fast, although the peak straight into the sky, but it took less than half an hour to reach the hillside.


    Walking, ye CuO gradually found that the surrounding bamboo forest began to change.


    At the foot of the mountain are thick bamboo with human legs. Here, there are spots on the trunk of bamboo, showing purple, like being sprinkled with purple ink.


    Further up, all the bamboo leaves are still green, but the trunk is gradually turning purple.


    Ye CuO is the first time to see this kind of bamboo.


    The trunk of each bamboo is extremely smooth, like a polished jade. It feels warm and greasy.


    Ye CuO stretched his finger and flicked it gently on the bamboo, making a wonderful sound.


    "If the bamboo is cut down and made into flute or flute, the sound will be very beautiful." Evil words can''t help the way.


    He has a very high talent not only in science and technology, but also in other aspects.


    To some extent, yanxie and Suya are both enviable and enviable people. They have so much talent that they can learn everything at once.


    In fact, yanxie has never learned any music at all, but he only needs to watch others play any musical instrument once, and he can basically play it very well.


    Seeing this kind of bamboo, yanxie couldn''t help itching and said, "boss, wait for me. I''ll chop a bamboo and make a flute."


    Yan Xie felt out a knife, knocked on a bamboo and shook his head: "the voice is too cloudy."


    With that, he changed one, knocked, and shook his head.


    Michiko stopped, released his arm holding Ye CuO''s arm, looked left and right, and suddenly saw a bright red bird standing on a green branch.


    The bird is like a rose, bright in the branches, Michiko looked at two eyes, can''t help but crack his mouth, sweet smile, ran over, stretched out his hand to catch.


    The bird is very brave, just wings, fly to the side of the branch, chirp to Michiko call.


    Michiko clapped her hands and ran with little red bird.


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "Michiko, don''t run around."


    Michiko didn''t hear it. In the twinkling of an eye, he followed the bird and disappeared in the dense purple bamboo forest.


    Ye CuO was surprised. At that moment, it was clear that the distance was not far. How could meizhizi disappear all of a sudden?


    He just called out Yan Xie and turned to chase him. As a result, when he looked back, Yan Xie disappeared.


    Ye CuO''s heart sank.


    Zizhu forest array is here. I didn''t expect that I was careless after all.


    Yan Xie knocked all the way to a stream through the purple bamboo forest.


    The water of the stream is clear and the rocks are jagged. Because the soil is too thin, the rocks on the ground are bare. At this time, Yan Xie discovered that the purple bamboo was directly rooted in the dark rocks, which is very strange.


    There is a bamboo growing by the clear stream.


    This bamboo seems to be malnourished, with thin branches and yellow leaves.


    Yan Xie went up and knocked for a while, but he couldn''t help shaking his whole body: "wonderful, wonderful, golden sound and jade should be, this is what I want to find."


    He took out his knife and cut it hard on the purple bamboo.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Yan Xie''s arms were shocked, sparks burst out, and the knife in his hand was directly broken into two pieces.


    But on the thin purple bamboo, there was not even a trace.


    "How could that be?" Yan Xie stayed for a while, a little unconvinced, took the half cutting knife in his hand and looked at the bamboo.


    "Don''t draw a figure. Every iron is cut down continuously." A voice came from behind.


    Yan Xie looked back and saw a man in his thirties. He was very handsome, with a small beard.


    Although a stranger appeared behind him, yanxie didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, he said naturally, "how do you know?"


    "The purple bamboo grows on the rocks. Each one absorbs metal elements such as iron in the rocks, so the color is purple. The one you want to cut is older than me, but it''s only long and thin. How can you cut it off? "


    "What if I had to cut it off?"


    The middle-aged man smile: "let me try you first, have that ability."


    Yan Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the original purple bamboo forest array is like this."


    PS: I''m still on a business trip. I just found a place to surf the Internet today. Now I''m in Beijing, and I''m going to Guangzhou tomorrow. I''ll be in Guangzhou for the next week~

 Chapter 739

    Michiko chased a little red bird, jumping and jumping. She was so happy that she was sweating. But unexpectedly, she tripped and fell to the ground.


    The ground was covered with thick bamboo leaves. Michiko fell on the ground without pain, but when she fell, yecuo would hold her up, so at this time, she would lie on the ground and wait for yecuo to hold her.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Michiko didn''t get picked up, so she had to get up with a silly face.


    She looked up and saw that there was a quiet bamboo forest all around. Ye CuO and the little red bird disappeared.


    Michiko''s face turned white: "brother... Brother..."


    She stumbled in the purple bamboo forest looking for, turn a big circle, can''t find Ye Cuo, in a moment, Michiko whole person stay in the same place.


    Ye CuO has been her world since she met her.


    Even in Ye CuO''s absence, Nangong zhuyou and ah Li always accompany her. Now suddenly, she is the only one left in the world.


    Michiko only stayed for a few seconds, then suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    "Brother..." she wiped her tears and walked around foolishly. The panic and helpless look made people feel very sad.


    On the other hand, ye CuO is also in the whole bamboo forest, shouting Michiko''s name.


    It''s a piece of purple. It looks the same all around. Yecuo can distinguish the direction with his strong memory ability. But when a gust of wind blows, all the fluffy bamboo leaves on the ground are disturbed. Michiko''s footprints can''t be found any more.


    Ye CuO was very angry.


    In his heart, Michiko is different from other girls.


    Other girls, even if they are as stupid as Yunni, will not be bullied everywhere. Only Michiko is the one who is the most vulnerable, though she has excellent martial arts.


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart: you''d better not scare meizhizi, or you''ll be worried. I''ll destroy your Nangong family together!


    In his eyes, there was a flash of murder. Suddenly, his body flashed, Shua, and went straight through a large forest. He grabbed a man from a pile of dead leaves.


    The man was about thirty to forty years old, with a face of panic, drooling, eyes dull, looking at Ye Cuo, struggling in a hurry, mouth wide, but not a sound.


    "Say, where did you get that little girl just now?" Ye CuO''s hand is forced, this person''s painful face is twisted, tears flow everywhere, and his mouth makes the sound of "ABA ABA".


    "A mute?" Ye CuO hesitates for a moment, remembering that Nangong zhuyou said that the sixth uncle in the family was so scared when he saw his uncle killed that he couldn''t even speak.


    Fortunately, although people are stupid, they can grow herbs, so they have been guarding the medicine field in the family.


    When ye CuO looked down, he saw that this man was carrying a small medicine hoe. The hoe was still stained with fresh soil, and he also had the fragrance of several medicinal herbs.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, released his hand, and made several dumb gestures towards Nangong Liushu.


    However, Nangong Liushu was just picked up by him, and now he was obviously scared. He fell to the ground and his whole body was shaking.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t take off his vigilance at all, he thought that the other party was Nangong zhuyou''s sixth uncle. He reached out to help him up and beat down the fallen leaves on his body. He arched his hand and said, "sixth uncle, I''m sorry for offending you just now."


    Nangong Liushu looked at him in horror and said nothing.


    Ye CuO sighed and turned to go.


    However, after turning around, ye CuO''s whole body''s sense organs suddenly reached the extreme, that is, to guard against the sixth uncle behind him, he suddenly made trouble and shot himself.


    However, it seems that the sixth uncle is really a fool. Ye took a wrong turn and sneaked back quietly. He is confident that with his concealment ability, the sixth uncle will never find himself.


    And after coming back, see six uncle is still there silly standing, drooling, whole body shaking, the whole person looks completely abnormal.


    Ye CuO sighed and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that I''m a fool."


    He walked along the purple bamboo forest, looking for Michiko again and again.


    Michiko is in the purple bamboo forest, holding a small fistful of meat, big eyes, full of tears, flowing down her face. Before the fall stained with dust, in the face was wet with tears, rubbed a face, the whole person into a little cat.


    "Brother..." meizhizi only sobbed. Deep in the purple bamboo forest, an old woman, leaning on crutches, came trembling.


    The old lady''s feet are very small. They were bound from childhood. In modern society, they are very rare.


    Although her feet were deformed, the smile on her face was very kind. She went to Michiko and helped her wipe her tears: "Xiao Ni, why are you crying here?"


    Michiko doesn''t speak too much Chinese. Usually speaking with Ye Cuo, ye CuO only needs one word to understand her meaning. So at this time, she just says, "brother..."


    "Oh, you can''t find your brother, can you?" Granny looked at her with a smile.


    Michiko a pair of big eyes, tearful eyes hazy, clever nod.


    "It doesn''t matter. Will grandma take you to eat?"


    "Well... I want my brother..." although the delicious food is very tempting, after a little thought, Michiko still wants his brother.


    "Then you go with grandma. Maybe my brother is also eating at Grandma''s place." The granny''s smile is very kind, which makes meizhizi warm in her heart.


    She nodded cleverly.


    "Well, nice little Ni!" The old woman took out her handkerchief and wiped Michiko''s crying face clean. She took Michiko and disappeared in the purple bamboo forest.


    On the other side, ye CuO walked, suddenly stopped, light way: "come out, with so long, not tired?"


    Purple bamboo forest, a quiet, no movement.


    Ye CuO sneered, raised his hand and threw it. A knife light as fast as a meteor came out, shooting in a certain direction of the bamboo forest.


    It seemed to be empty, but when Dao Guang came in front of him, suddenly a figure fell from the bamboo and landed on the ground in a mess.


    This person originally thought that ye CuO couldn''t find himself, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO''s knife light was so fast. When he arrived in front of him, he found that he couldn''t pick up at all. He had to fall down in a hurry to save his life.


    This time, let him blush, angry looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s Throwing Knife missed the man and hit directly on a piece of bamboo. With a Ding sound, sparks splashed all around. It cut in half and sandwiched on the bamboo trunk.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help raising her eyebrow: what a tough bamboo!

 Chapter 740

    The man who fell from the tree was about the same age as ye Cuo. At this time, he got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment and a trace of venom in his eyes, staring at Ye CuO viciously.


    This man''s appearance is similar to that of Nangong Yan, but his face is thinner, his lips are thin, and he looks a bit sinister and mean.


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly, with a trace of coldness in his eyes: "what about the girl I was with just now?"


    The man showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Cuo, with a trace of provocation in his eyes, he split his mouth and said, "do you want to know? Promise me I''ll tell you! "


    Ye CuO looked at him coldly and said: "I think you are from Nangong family. I don''t want to have the same opinion with you for the time being. Tell me where the girl is. Otherwise, I won''t beat you, I will only kill you!"


    The man''s face changed, and there was a trace of humiliation in his eyes.


    His name was Nangong Zhan, the son of the third uncle of the Nangong family, and his age was similar to that of Ye Cuo.


    The third and fifth uncles of the Nangong family are united and dissatisfied with Nangong zhuyou''s father.


    After the incident of Nangong zhuyou broke out, three uncles and five uncles thought it was an opportunity to bring down the owner, but they didn''t expect Nangong zhuyou to escape. For nearly ten years, they didn''t get caught.


    Now it''s hard to get the information from Nangong zhuyou, but the news is that he has found a Li''s father.


    If according to the family law, Ali''s father can pass the test of the family, he will become the son-in-law of the Nangong family. At that time, there will be no reason to rebel against the family leader.


    So, now he will appear in the purple bamboo forest, in order to kill Ye Cuo.


    At this time, as soon as we meet, he knows that ye CuO is a Li''s father, which is absolutely false. Ye CuO is too young, a few years younger than him.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he despised Ye Cuo.


    I think it''s very deep, but I was hit by Ye CuO''s flying knife and fell down in a mess.


    As a son of Nangong aristocratic family, he was born with a sense of pride and despised the heroes in the world. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed when he fought Ye CuO for the first time, which made him lose face.


    Nangong battle is also a talent in Nangong family.


    Although he is not the master''s child, but because the third uncle has been unconvinced with the master, so efforts to cultivate him. He got no less resources in Nangong family than Nangong Yan.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the two are equal.


    Nangong battle is only in its early twenties this year. It has become famous in the ancient martial arts world. It has defeated many ancient martial arts experts, and is famous among the young generation of ancient martial arts in China.


    They are the same age. Ye CuO looks even smaller. When they think that they are so embarrassed in the face of Ye Cuo, a nobody, Nangong Zhan''s face rises a trace of anger: "you are looking for death!"


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a golden flash in front of him, and a huge fist had appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, nangongzhan flew out directly.


    Nangong Zhan didn''t even react. All he felt was a violent impact on his chest. Then the blood of the whole population spewed out uncontrollably. He flew out and fell on the ground. He swept the fallen leaves out of a deep ditch, rowed a long way and hit a purple bamboo.


    The hard purple bamboo bent and snapped.


    Nangong Zhan fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. When he breathed, he felt as if his chest had been stabbed with a knife, tearing like pain.


    He looked down, only to find that his chest, completely collapsed down, Bai Sensen''s ribs, broken, inserted into the lung.


    Every time I breathe, I cough up a big mouthful of blood.


    Ye CuO lightly stepped forward, his eyes had been indifferent, as if he didn''t see the person in front of him, and his voice was steady and said, "are you willing to say it now?"


    In Ye CuO''s voice, the indifference to life made Nangong Zhan feel cold.


    Now he finally believes that ye CuO will kill him.


    The bamboo is so hard that it''s hard to cut. Just now, ye CuO was just a tentative flying knife. After flying several tens of meters, he still cut half of it. Now, he punched him. He flew a long way and could break a bamboo. What a terrible force is that?


    In Nangong Zhan''s eyes, there was a trace of fear.


    Ye CuO waited for a few seconds, but didn''t get an answer. With a faint sigh, he slowly drew out the soft sword on his waist and walked over step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the purple bamboo forest, Michiko, crying like a little cat, was led to a very delicate bamboo building deep in the bamboo forest by a kind-hearted grandmother.


    In front of the bamboo building, a girl who looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old was startled to see the old woman. She knelt down on the side of the road and kowtowed: "Grandma!"


    The old lady waved her hand: "I''ve said it many times. Don''t kowtow! I''m still kowtowing. The men of Nangong family really don''t treat servants as human beings. They will listen to me in the future. Don''t kowtow! "


    "Yes, Granny!" The little girl stood up and looked at meizhizi quietly. She said: this sister is really beautiful.


    The kind-hearted granny said to the little girl, "Lan''er, go and get some snacks for this elder sister."


    Lan''er nodded and ran to the side room of the bamboo building. She brought out several big boxes of snacks.


    The old lady kindly took it to Michiko and said with a smile, "eat!"


    If in the past, these foods could distract Michiko''s attention in a moment, but at this time, Michiko just looked at her, looked up at her with tearful eyes, and said: "brother..."


    "After eating, grandma will take you to your brother, OK?"


    Michiko thought about it and nodded. While wiping his tears, Michiko ate the cake and kicked it in his pocket with the other hand: "take it to my brother..."


    "Good boy The old lady looked at Michiko with a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at a servant nearby. Her face became serious immediately: "see, such a poor little girl, you mean to make trouble. What''s the Nangong aristocratic family, a thousand year old guwu aristocratic family, who will bully a little girl? What''s the skill?"


    The man''s face changed and his forehead sweated: "grandma, we are all ordered to do it. Besides, we didn''t do it to this lady!"


    "Hum!" The old woman said angrily, "I don''t care about other things. Zhuyou is my granddaughter. She has been suffering outside for so many years. Now it''s hard to find a man. What''s the matter? The boy surnamed Ye is good to me. You tell the third and fifth that if you hurt him, I''ll never end with them. "


    The man''s heart thumped for a while, a face embarrassed way: "grandma, but, seven Ye he also entered the purple bamboo forest!"

 Chapter 741

    In the purple bamboo forest, Yan Xie said to the handsome middle-aged man in front of him, "how do you want to try my ability?"


    The man smiles and reaches behind his back. He took out a one foot long Piccolo, handed it to Yan Xie and said, "since you want to cut a purple bamboo flute, it means that you still know the music."


    Yan Xie nodded: "that''s natural. If I say I don''t know the melody, no one in the world can be regarded as a master. When I was young, I was famous all over the world. At that time, Mr. Huang Heqing praised me directly, saying that if everyone had my talent, they would not have to do anything else. "


    Yan Xie''s words stunned the middle-aged man in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Xie in surprise.


    Huang Heqing is the top musician, performer and researcher of national musical instruments in China. He is a national treasure master. However, because there has been no public performance for many years, few young people in today''s society know about it.


    But everyone in the circle knows that this is a living fossil like master.


    The middle-aged man in front of him obviously knew it too. He could not help frowning and said, "are you serious?"


    Yan Xie smiles: "it''s true or false. I don''t count. You have your judgment."


    The middle-aged man frowned and pondered for a few seconds, and said, "in that case, please play a song. If you can pass me, I will send you out of the purple bamboo forest and cut a purple bamboo to make you a flute."


    He is now more polite and uses the word "please".


    Yan Xie laughs. He takes the flute and blows it.


    The sound of the flute was originally gentle and low, but the tone of Yan Xie was very high. At the beginning, it was very exciting. When the first sentence came out, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    This is not because Yan Xie''s playing is very good, but also because Yan Xie''s playing skills are very superb. It''s not that Yan Xie''s music is rare in the world. It''s because the tune that Yan Xie plays is Zhu Bajie''s song of carrying his daughter-in-law in journey to the West.


    The middle-aged man had closed his eyes to listen and was ready to appreciate yanxie''s superb playing skills. Unexpectedly, suddenly, he almost staggered and fell to the ground.


    Yan Xie''s face is still intoxicated, playing very emotional. This song was originally very happy. It was blown by the evil words. It was almost like the new year. It made the middle-aged people see a beautiful picture: the working people were singing and dancing, enjoying the joy of harvest, the old farmers drove the pigs back to the pen, and the people in the village were dancing around the bonfire


    The middle-aged man almost spat out a mouthful of blood: "you... You stop for me!"


    With a black face, he snatched the flute, and then looked at his flute with a twisted face, as if playing the flute of Guozhu Bajie''s daughter-in-law had been tarnished. His eyes seemed to be looking at his woman, who had been spoiled by other men.


    "I still have a paragraph of" the little widow goes to the grave ", would you like to listen to it


    "You..." a middle-aged man as white jade general year, rose into a pig liver color.


    He forbeared for a long time, took a few deep breaths, and said: "you dare to make up what master Huang Heqing praised you for. It''s really bold!"


    Yan Xie shook his head: "master Huang Heqing really praised me. I''m not lying."


    "How could it be?"


    At that time, master Huang Heqing said to me, "if every child is like you, I will give up music.". This shows that master Huang Heqing agrees with me. He thinks that if everyone has my level, he will not be able to muddle along. "


    "Shut up! What a mischievous person! He''s completely fooling around The middle-aged man looked at the bamboo flute in his hand with regret, and his heart ached.


    In this kind of elegant people''s mind, there is a certain spiritual cleanliness. When he thinks of his flute and plays the tune "pig Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law", he can''t recover.


    He said: "if you don''t want this flute, you can give it to me directly. Although you have used it, I won''t dislike your dirty."


    The middle-aged man almost vomited blood, his face was green, and he gnashed his teeth for a long time. He stuffed the flute into yanxie''s hand, and his face was "too much to let out". He said: "in this case, I''m not embarrassed for you. You can stay in the purple bamboo forest. If you can''t go out, you will die in the purple bamboo forest. Don''t worry. Although you can''t go out, our Nangong family won''t let you starve to death. Three meals a day will be given to you. "


    Yan Xie waved his hand: "Oh, no, although the purple bamboo forest array is complex, it can''t be separated from the evolution of the eight trigrams array. It''s just that you have added a lot of things to it, which makes the whole array look more complicated. However, too much is better than too much. The more things you add, the more flaws you will have. If you hadn''t added these things, I might not have been able to see through so quickly. "


    He said heresy and walked directly towards a purple bamboo with his head held high. But as soon as he took seven or eight steps, he stopped, took a few oblique steps, and then took a few backward steps.


    The middle-aged man was more and more frightened.


    "How old is this boy? How can you see through the purple bamboo forest directly? What kind of person did the fourth brother bring back this time? Just as an attendant, he has such talent. What kind of person is the boy surnamed ye? "


    Yan Xie turned left and right in the purple bamboo forest, almost without any stop. It was as if he had been here for countless times, walking with ease and familiarity, and soon turned to a delicate bamboo house.


    In front of the bamboo building, a 14-year-old girl looked at Yan Xie with surprise and watery eyes.


    Yan Xie pinched the little girl''s face with a smile and said, "there is a sister who is more lovely than you. She can only say" brother ". She should have come here. What about others?"


    The little girl was startled and shook her head.


    Yan Xie black face to scare her: "don''t say to pick your pants."


    The little girl''s face was white with fright. An old woman''s voice came out of the room: "Lan''er, what''s the noise outside?"


    Yan Xie didn''t wait for the little girl to answer. She rushed in and said with a smile, "Hello, grandma. We are the guests of Nangong family."


    With that, he waved to Michiko on one side.


    When Michiko saw Yan Xie, he was surprised and exclaimed, "brother?"


    Yan Xie understood her meaning and said, "your brother is OK. The person who can bully him hasn''t been born yet."


    With that, he said to the man standing in front of the old woman, "Hey, go to the purple bamboo forest to have a look. If you don''t go, you will be killed!"

 Chapter 742

    That man is exactly the man that Nangong''s grandparents told him before.


    Because of his grandmother''s advice, he planned to leave the bamboo house and go to the purple bamboo forest, so that the people in the forest could let yecuo go.


    At this time, hearing the words of Yan Xie, he was unconvinced, sneered and said, "is that right? What do you think of this place? You eat, drink and play at night? Do you think our Nangong family are the thugs guarding the night show? If you want to kill them, you can kill them? "


    "You are not as good as the thugs who guard the night show. At least they have beautiful girls to watch."


    The man on the opposite side turned red and stepped forward: "you want to die!"


    "Zengfu, go Granny waved impatiently.


    The man turned out to be a servant of the Nangong family. He was under the third uncle of the Nangong family. His name was Zengfu, and there were two other people named Zenglu and Zengshou.


    The two men had been ambushing in the purple bamboo forest. They had planned to deal with Michiko, but Michiko was picked up by her grandparents. They hid in the bamboo forest and did not dare to go out.


    At this time, Zengfu heard her grandmother''s instructions and could only bow his head and say, "yes."


    This purple bamboo forest is a gateway of Nangong family, which has a history of nearly a thousand years.


    Purple bamboo is tough, hard to be hurt by swords and fire. It was planted by a gifted master of Nangong aristocratic family thousands of years ago.


    The master of this family is good at strange skills. All the bamboos he planted are arranged according to the number of eight trigrams. And in which, joined their own ideas, according to the terrain, and derived countless changes.


    Ordinary people can''t walk in without someone familiar with this array to guide them, even when they die of old age.


    For thousands of years, this purple bamboo forest array has resisted innumerable sieges and invasions for the Nangong family. Many rocks on the ground are dark red, which are infected by the invaders'' blood.


    Countless times of Wulin calamities, national and family feuds, and dynasty changes have failed to bring down this family that has been handed down for thousands of years. The wealth and power accumulated over thousands of years are like icebergs. What is exposed is amazing, but what is hidden is even more terrible.


    In ancient times, there were very few literati who could break this array and get out of it. Not to mention in today''s society, many people didn''t even read the book of changes.


    Therefore, Yan Xie came out easily at this time, which surprised Zengfu. At this time, he looked at Yan Xie very displeased.


    Yan Xie said on one side: "what are you looking at, dog slave? Your master told you to get out of here, but don''t get out! I don''t understand any rules. How can I be a slave? "


    He almost vomited blood and opened his mouth: "you..."


    Yan Xie directly smiles at the old woman: "grandma, do you mind if I teach you a lesson?"


    Granny was kind-hearted and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan is a guest. If you want to say anything, you can say it. Our Nangong family has passed on for thousands of years, but we still don''t care about this little thing. Zengfu, do you hear me? It''s reasonable for Mr. Yan to teach you a lesson. "


    Zengfu, holding a breath, could only endure: "yes."


    With that, he bit his teeth and retreated.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "grandma, you are really a good person. You know meizhizi will get lost, and you will go to meet her in person. As the old mother of your Nangong family, you can just send a servant for this kind of work."


    Grandma looked at Yan Xie with great interest: "I heard that Mr. Yan is extremely intelligent. Today, I saw him. He is really extraordinary. He can not only walk out of the purple bamboo forest, but also see through my identity at a glance. It''s really rare for the boy surnamed ye to have such a talent as you."


    Yan Xie waved: "what is this? You haven''t seen my sister-in-law yet. My cleverness can only be regarded as a family in front of her."


    "Your sister-in-law?" Grandma looked at Yan Xie suspiciously.


    The speech evil a Leng, suddenly know, oneself said to leak.


    This time, a few people came to Nangong aristocratic family mainly to help Nangong zhuyou get through the difficulty. Ye CuO pretended to be Nangong''s son-in-law.


    So Nangong flame and Nangong fourth uncle are hiding the fact that ye CuO and other women.


    This grandmother is Nangong''s mother and Nangong zhuyou''s grandmother.


    Although she knows the identity of several people who came this time, she doesn''t know that ye''s fault lies in the sea of clouds, as well as several girls such as Suya Yunni.


    At this time, Yan Xie quickly covered his mouth and said with a smile, "my brother''s wife is very smart, much smarter than me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, ye CuO goes to nangongzhan step by step. His eyes are still calm. This calm makes nangongzhan extremely cold.


    "Go ahead." Leaf wrong tone, with a trace of impatience, as if looking at a small ant.


    Nangongzhan was very depressed. He was always the best son of heaven. For the first time, he was humiliated like a dog and was trampled under his feet.


    "You don''t want to ask me -- ah --"


    His a words haven''t finished yet, the leaf mistake of a punch, already directly blow on his belly.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood sprayed on the dark red stone. The blood of countless foreign enemies had been left here. At this time, the blood of Nangong family also flowed on it.


    "I don''t come to Nangong''s house to kill people, but if someone dares to hurt Michiko, even if they kill all the people in the world, I will do it." Ye CuO lightly looks at him, is to give Nangong bamboo you a face, ask again last time.


    Nangong Zhan''s eyes were full of fear, but he said in a trembling voice: "you... You dare... Our Nangong family..."


    Ye CuO sighed, raised his fist directly, and blew it down.


    Wave!


    This fist like hit on the water, a force to Yin to soft, will ye CuO''s fist hold.


    Ye CuO was surprised and looked up. In front of him was a handsome middle-aged man, about thirty years old. Although the whole person looks a little down and down, but it doesn''t reduce his natural and unrestrained temperament.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t try his best, it was more than enough to kill Nangong.


    And in front of this middle-aged man, just gently a hand, will ye CuO''s fist hold, strength is also very amazing.


    "With your strength, no one in the purple bamboo forest can stop you. Why do you have to kill him?" The middle-aged man''s voice is a little hoarse, but it is very magnetic. Even if ye CuO is a boy, he thinks his voice is very nice.


    He also has a body of wine, the whole person seems to make people think of Tang Bohu, Li Bai and other natural and unrestrained characters.


    "The Japanese girl in your family is very safe now. Although I don''t like this man, he''s from the Nangong family. I can''t let you kill him. " The middle-aged man said.


    Nangong Zhan lay on the ground and said to the middle-aged man, "seventh uncle, kill this boy, he insults our Nangong family!"

 Chapter 743

    "Seventh uncle?" Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and knew that he was the seventh member of Nangong family, that is, a lot of disciples of Nangong family, who called him "little martial uncle".


    Ye CuO had heard about it before he came.


    In the past ten years, the most famous ancient martial arts in China is not the mysterious Ye family in Changbai Mountain, nor the famous Dragon Group, nor the sinister Yan Family hidden in Tianshan Mountain, but the little martial uncle in Nangong family.


    This little martial uncle is called Nangong Qianqiu.


    If you want to talk about the experts in ancient martial arts, you will think of the mysterious owner of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain, the seemingly invincible three experts in Shenbang, but no one will think of Nangong Qianqiu.


    But if you ask about the idols of all the young people in the ancient martial arts world, I''m afraid that the people on the ninth floor will silently think of Nangong Qianqiu''s name in their hearts, but no one dares to say it.


    Because this is absolutely a strange person. Even after learning about Nangong Qianqiu''s experience, he can''t help sighing: "only if a man wants to live like this for a lifetime, can he be wonderful enough!"


    He used to be the youngest man in the Nangong family. When he was born, his eldest brother''s children were even older than him, so he was loved.


    As a result, he is extremely lazy, does not want to make progress, has outstanding talent, but has been abandoned.


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is that when he was a child, once he grew up, his bones no longer developed and his muscles were blocked, he missed the golden age of martial arts.


    Unless it''s Ye CuO''s Dragon skill, a martial art that can change the structure of the human body, it''s too late to practice martial arts, which will definitely limit the lifelong achievement of martial arts practitioners.


    However, Nangong Qianqiu is an exception.


    When he was 15 years old, after his elder brother died, he began to change his old ways, wash away his old dandy habits and concentrate on sword training.


    It took only three years to become a Kendo master.


    At the age of 18, he went out of Nangong aristocratic family and challenged the world''s sects and experts, and soon became famous all over the world.


    It''s fair to say that such a talented person will be welcomed by countless praises and honors. However, a series of things happened later, which made him become this uninhibited but unrestrained man. He has attracted countless young generations as idols, but he dare not say it.


    In the follow-up story, many people kept silent. Ye CuO also relied on the intelligence agency established by Yan Xie and miles to collect some information.


    It is said that Nangong Qianqiu, after leaving Nangong aristocratic family, challenged all the experts in the world in a year, and never lost.


    On this day, he came to the foot of Changbai Mountain.


    No one knows what happened in the future, except that his strongest and most mysterious Ye family in the ancient martial arts took Ye Wanrong, who was known as the first beauty in the ancient martial arts at that time.


    How many masters the Ye family sent out to pursue, how many masters died.


    Finally, the Ye family began to exert pressure on the Nangong family. Under the pressure, the Nangong family also began to send people to chase them.


    As a result, the whole Nangong family also suffered a great loss.


    Later, they went to Qinling Mountains for a tour. The Xiao family, the four ancient martial families, were all seriously injured overnight.


    The master of the Xiao family was so angry that he issued a killing order and announced that if anyone could kill Nangong Qianqiu, he would become a brother of the opposite sex.


    This promise is equivalent to telling the whole ancient martial arts world that if anyone can kill Nangong Qianqiu, he will be able to enjoy the wealth and contacts of a thousand year old ancient martial arts family just like the owner of the Xiao family.


    This killing order shocked the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on this young man who has just come out of the world, but has gone astray and provoked a big event.


    However, at this time, the troublemaker, with the first beauty in the ancient martial arts world, disappeared completely as if the world had evaporated.


    It was three years later when people saw them again.


    At the foot of the Kunlun Mountains, a young man with a peerless face turns into a despicable ghost, while the first beauty of the ancient martial arts world turns into a cold corpse.


    Since then, the world has lost a rebellious youth and an invincible master.


    On the day Nangong Qianqiu reappeared in the Jianghu, countless people were moved by the wind, greedy like wolves at night, staring at him. In everyone''s heart, they secretly thought about the content of the killing order.


    However, the battle brought back the middle-aged masters of the Xiao family. They were almost dead and wounded. They fell from the second of the four ancient martial families to the fourth.


    On that day, the experts who were chased by the ancient martial arts world didn''t even run away. They were all buried under Nangong Qianqiu sword.


    Nangong Qianqiu takes Ye Wanrong''s body and steps on Changbai mountain again. At last, he walks down alone. From then on, he begins to drown his worries with wine and express his feelings for the mountains and rivers.


    No one knows what he has experienced in the past three years.


    It is said that he entered the Kunlun ruins, which is why he has such an invincible martial arts cultivation.


    But he himself never talked to outsiders.


    At this time, he, holding Ye CuO''s fist with one hand, looked at Ye CuO in a low voice and said faintly, "is your surname ye?"


    Ye CuO struggles for a moment, and finds out in horror that his fist is gently grasped in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t exert himself, but he doesn''t move. It''s useless to let Ye CuO break free.


    Ye CuO was frightened in his heart, and once again he had a deeper understanding of the strength of this family.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Qianqiu''s blurred eyes had a trace of facial expression. He looked at yecuo and said, "are you from Changbai Mountain?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I''m a native of Yunhai."


    Nangong Qianqiu stayed for a few seconds, lost in his wits and said with a smile: "yes, you don''t look like her at all. You are not as good-looking as her."


    Ye CuO can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, on the other side of the purple bamboo forest, a middle-aged man about the same age as Nangong Qianqiu came out with a look of heartache and said: "my flute, my flute! This son of a bitch dirtied my flute. It''s hateful, hateful


    When the man came out and saw Nangong Qianqiu, he immediately said, "brother Nangong, teach this boy a lesson. His followers have taken away my flute. It''s a very good purple bamboo flute. It took several years to make it. It was taken away by the boy who didn''t understand the customs. It''s just beautiful jade falling into the mud. It''s really hurting and painful! "


    The man spoke in a refined tone, but his impatient look ruined his literati temperament.


    Nangong Zhan also said: "yes, seventh uncle, teach this boy a good lesson. He is neither zhuyou''s husband nor Ali''s father. He is obviously a liar. He has come to our Nangong family to cheat people."


    Nangong battle was so loud that he wanted Nangong Qianqiu to kill Ye Cuo.


    However, Nangong Qianqiu heard the story, but suddenly he had a strange look in his eyes. He suddenly let go of Ye Cuo, turned around and walked away. As he walked, he murmured to himself in a low voice: "don''t be responsible for fate..."

 Chapter 744

    Nangong Zhan didn''t expect that after his words, Nangong Qianqiu went straight away.


    "Seventh uncle..." Nangong Zhan''s mouth is full of blood, and his heart is full of grievances. But he knows that his seventh uncle is eccentric, and no one can change his decision, so he can only shout helplessly.


    The middle-aged man, who was cheated of flute by Yan Xie, also stayed for a while, but also waved his hand: "well, it''s cheap for you guys, but it''s a pity that my flute..."


    With that, he wailed and followed Nangong Qianqiu away.


    This man is called Hua Fengqiu. He doesn''t know any martial arts. His only hobby is temperament. He is the only bosom friend of Nangong Qianqiu. Therefore, he has been honored as a VIP in Nangong family.


    Nangong battle was not easy, but he turned around and left. This time, he was really desperate.


    Ye CuO looked at him faintly: "don''t you say it?"


    Nangong Zhan looks at Ye CuO in horror. At this moment, in the surrounding purple bamboo forest, several people run out and shout: "stop! Let go of our young master


    Three men, while shouting, ran over. It was Zengfu that he met. The remaining two were Zenglu and Zengshou.


    "Surnamed ye, grandma said, zizhulinzhen, you''ve passed. We''ll let you go this time. You can go." Zengfu looks at nangongzhan, who is seriously injured. He looks angry, and his eyes look at Ye CuO maliciously.


    Three people in a hurry, will Nangong battle to one side, ready to take him to deal with his injury.


    "Wait!" Ye CuO took a step forward, and a footprint appeared directly on the hard black rock on the ground, "you let me go, I haven''t planned to let you go yet."


    The faces of the people on the other side changed: "Ye, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t say you have only one small and pitiful influence. Even if you are from the Ye family of Changbai Mountain, our Nangong family will not be afraid of you. This test was originally the rule of our Nangong family. If you are unconvinced, do you want to offend our Nangong family? "


    Ye CuO cold face: "I don''t care what you Nangong Ximen, I just ask, follow me with that little girl, where. You''d better think clearly before you answer, otherwise... "


    In fact, the three people all know that Michiko is not only OK now, but also alive. But if ye CuO asked them with such a threat, they would say it. It would be a shame for the Nangong family. This is what they can''t stand.


    "What if we don''t?" Zengshou is on one side, staring at Ye CuO with gnashing teeth.


    "There is only one way to live. Think about it before you speak." Ye CuO did not look at him.


    "Well, that little girl has been killed by us." Zeng Shouyin looks at Ye CuO fiercely.


    Ye CuO smiles and raises his hand abruptly. There is no sign. All the people only hear a click and a crisp bone breaking sound.


    Looking back, I saw Zengshou''s head drooping, like a piece of wood, fell to the ground and died quietly.


    This, the remaining three people, just really a face of panic staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO calm expression, merciless hand, let them instantly understand, in front of this boy, is definitely a more terrible than the devil.


    Several people began to regret provoking Ye Cuo.


    Ye mistakenly pinched his fingers and made a crackling sound. He said faintly, "now, each of you has another chance to answer. You should cherish it, or it may be the last sentence in your life."


    Nangong Zhan shivered a few times, and suddenly kicked Zengfu on one side: "speak quickly."


    "Yes... Yes, I said. The little girl was picked up by her grandparents. Now she is delicious and has nothing to do with it. Her grandparents say that when they look at the little girl, they feel that she is adorable. It''s too late for her to love her. Nothing will happen. "


    Zengfu just now is still a face of cruel, but at this time is the bamboo tube pour beans, all said, but also with a trace of flattery.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "if you let me know what you said is false, you three should be ready to collect the corpse for yourself."


    The three men bowed their heads, but they didn''t dare to reply.


    Ye CuO turns around and leaves. He is not good at breaking the strange door and escaping armor, but he has his own way.


    He came to a purple bamboo, raised his hand is a punch, click, extremely hard purple bamboo, like a matchstick, directly broken.


    Ye CuO crossed over and walked along a straight line. Wherever he went, he was stopped by purple bamboo and interrupted directly with one punch.


    The purple bamboo is directly rooted in the hard black rock and absorbs the iron element in the rock. Therefore, it is difficult to cut off swords and fire. Every purple bamboo has grown for hundreds of years to have such height and thickness.


    But in front of Ye Cuo, they turned into a pile of rotten wood and blew it down.


    Nangong Zhan is watching, and his heart is dripping with blood. Each of these purple bamboos is valuable, and the youngest one is older than him. If ye CuO is allowed to fight like this, he will really make a way. The economic loss is a small matter. The key is what to do in the future.


    Just as ye CuO was like a king of destruction, she was fighting all the way. In the purple bamboo forest, a 14-year-old girl timidly came out and said to Ye Cuo, "Mr. Ye, grandma, please go there. There are your two companions there."


    This little girl is Lan''er. Ye CuO turns her head and looks at her. She is scared by Ye CuO''s eyes. She steps back and stands there, looking very pitiful.


    When ye CuO saw her, he thought that Michiko had not found himself just now. He must have been extremely pitiful. He felt soft in his heart and said, "lead the way."


    Lan''er quickly leads Ye CuO around in the purple bamboo forest. After a while, it suddenly becomes clear in front of her. There is a bamboo building, in which there is a very ugly flute sound. It is "pig Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law".


    When ye CuO heard this voice, he was relieved.


    It must be the evil words. Most people are not cheap enough to play this kind of music in such a place.


    Since yanxie is in the mood to play flute, it seems that meizhizi is not in danger.


    As soon as ye CuO pushed the door in, a fleshy little body directly bumped into his arms. His two soft arms hugged his waist.


    Michiko was coaxed just now. When she saw Ye Cuo, she wanted to cry again. She shrunk her mouth and held Ye CuO in her arms. It seemed that she was afraid that he would disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother..."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m here." Ye CuO reached out and touched her, relieved.


    At this time, Michiko''s face suddenly changed. He quickly released Ye Cuo, reached into his pocket and pulled out some cakes: "brother... Eat..."


    After that, seeing that the cakes were crushed, the whole person was stunned: "it wasn''t like that just now..."


    Ye CuO smiles and is about to speak. Behind the screen of the bamboo building, a kind-hearted grandmother comes out. Looking at Ye Cuo, she says with a smile, "are you the one who wants to marry Zhu you?"

 Chapter 745

    Ye CuO looked at the old woman. Although she was dressed in plain clothes and coarse cloth, it was not a fancy dress, but she had a graceful and generous demeanor. She knew that this should be what Zeng Fu and Zeng Fu were talking about before.


    Ye Cuo, Nangong''s grandmother, is Nangong zhuyou''s own grandmother. At this time, ye CuO quickly bows and salutes: "Grandma!"


    Granny frowned and nodded: "good, good, good, it looks like a very knowledgeable child. Before I asked Yan''er, he was full of praise for you; Old four also said that you are a very good child. Now it seems that you are really likable. "


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, did not expect that her grandparents had such a good attitude towards her.


    Before going up the mountain, Nangong Yan and Nangong fourth uncle specially told them to be more careful along the way. Unexpectedly, after meeting the Nangong family, they had a good attitude towards themselves.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said to herself: it is estimated that this old lady loves Nangong zhuyou, otherwise she would not have such a good attitude towards me. But the third and fifth uncles of Nangong family, in order to prevent my wedding with Nangong zhuyou this time, they have to guard against what they will do.


    Outside the room, a servant came in respectfully and said to grandma, "grandma, the owner said that since all the three guests have come out of the purple bamboo forest, please wait in the lobby. The owner will come out and meet them in person."


    Grandma nodded and looked at Michiko, who was eating. Michiko''s face was full of cake crumbs, and she was very happy.


    Grandmothers smile at Ye CuO and say: "this little girl really makes me like it. Ye family boy, you see, there is no one around me. It''s better to let this little girl stay and accompany me."


    Michiko didn''t understand too much Chinese, and she looked at two people with a silly face. Her big watery eyes were very clear. She didn''t know that the kind old woman in front of her wanted to abduct herself.


    "Forget it, this girl is the same as my sister. I don''t know how to live without her, and I can''t leave her. Grandma, you love her, I naturally know, but she will not be separated from me Ye CuO knew that she couldn''t offend the old woman, so she had to politely refuse.


    Granny is not angry, a kind smile: "that''s OK, that''s OK, when you and our family zhuyou together, with this little girl, I can see every day."


    Ye CuO thought to himself: how can NIMA fool him? Although everyone can see the flaw now, the Nangong family thinks that I really want to marry Nangong zhuyou, so they don''t expose it. Do they really want to make a real joke in the future? It can''t be done. It will be torn down one day. Well, it seems that we can only go one step at a time.


    Three people said goodbye to their grandparents and followed the servant up the rugged mountain road.


    After passing the purple bamboo forest, there are more buildings in the upper part of the mountain.


    The mountains in Shu are originally very steep, especially in the mountains occupied by Nangong aristocratic family. In many places, they are vertical and upward, with step by step, chiseled on the stone wall, surrounded by hanging chains. People need to grasp the chains to get up.


    After climbing these places, it may not be the highest. After climbing up, you often need to walk through a suspension bridge between the two peaks.


    The suspension bridge is rickety, below is the bottomless abyss, filled with fog, like a sea of clouds, constantly rolling.


    The mountain wind rises suddenly, and the sea of clouds spreads in the dusk. The mountains are like fairy islands in the sea. The mountain wind rises again, and Fuer is hidden in the sea of clouds. The weather is magnificent.


    Occasionally, more than ten mushroom shaped thick cloud pillars will be aroused in the sea of clouds, which will rise up, fall and disperse slowly, turn into wisps of clouds, diffuse in the sea of clouds, and then gradually merge into one, which is very spectacular.


    Nangong aristocratic family is located on the top of these mountains.


    All of them are ancient buildings, like dangerous buildings, above the mountains.


    The curved roof, like the wings of a bird, seems to go directly by the wind at any time. It''s refreshing to see the evil words and the wrong leaves.


    The beauty of ancient Chinese architecture is fully displayed at this time.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie are both able to appreciate the beauty of mountains and rivers. Only Michiko walked on the rickety suspension bridge, took out a small cake box from his arms and threw it into the tumbling sea of clouds. For a long time, he didn''t hear the sound of falling.


    Michiko stayed for several seconds, and suddenly reacted. She was so scared that she ran to Ye CuO''s side and held his arm tightly for fear of falling down.


    The three of them went up like this. At the end, the clouds were at their feet. On the second highest mountain top, an arch bridge like a rainbow leaped over a distance of several kilometers, from the bottom up to the highest peak.


    Such a project is absolutely rare in the world.


    And on the top of the highest peak, a grand hall, with solemn appearance, sits on the white clouds, with great bearing. Under the golden sun, it sprinkles a ray of mysterious brilliance.


    When ye CuO saw this, he couldn''t help sighing: it''s the ancient Wu family and the accumulation of thousands of years, which is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. My Longteng, compared with them, is really weak and negligible.


    Three people walked up the Hongqiao, step by step, and walked for nearly 20 minutes before they reached the main hall.


    From a close look, the hall is even bigger. There is also a large square in front of the hall, all of which are paved with blue stone slabs, with countless wooden man piles and weapon racks erected, each of which looks very old and simple.


    The whole hall is just like the hall of schools like Shushan in Xianxia movies, which is very powerful.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Yan, Miss Michiko, this way, please." That villain respectfully pointed to a direction, dare not go on.


    Ye CuO had to take yanxie and meizhizi and walk along the stone road in the middle of the square towards the main hall.


    One step after another, Yan Xie murmured: "how do I feel that the three of us, like the Tang monk who saw Li Shimin in the journey to the west, are going up one step."


    Ye CuO smiles and comes to the front door of the main hall. The heavy wooden door is as high as two stories. No one can see who is controlling it. But the wooden door creaks and slowly opens.


    In the main hall, Nangong zhuyou and Ali are sitting at the end of the hall. The rest of the hall are full of people. It seems that they belong to Nangong aristocratic family.


    As soon as the gate opened, all the people looked at the three together. Michiko was so scared that he hid behind Ye Cuo, and then showed his big round eyes and looked out.

 Chapter 746

    There are hundreds of people in the grand hall.


    Aliban is lying in Nangong zhuyou''s arms and sitting at the bottom. Her eyes are hazy and she looks sleepy. If it wasn''t for the atmosphere around her, she might have fallen asleep at this time.


    Seeing ye CuO''s three people coming in, Nangong zhuyou''s eyes burst with a trace of joy. He just wanted to speak, but he immediately realized the surrounding environment and had to shut up.


    There are hundreds of people in the hall, but they can hear the needle falling on the ground. We can see how strict the rules are in this ancient martial family.


    However, Yan Xie was born to be the kind of person who could not suppress him no matter how big the scene was.


    At this time, he looked around, coughed and said, "do you want to sit down when you have a VIP? How did Nangong family inherit it? "


    The whole Nangong family turned green.


    Nangong zhuyou is startled and looks at yanxie, hoping that he won''t talk nonsense.


    At the top of the main hall, a middle-aged man with a beard, whose face is like jade crown and whose eyes are like stars, has his own prestige.


    Because of the evil words, the people below made a buzzing noise, but the middle-aged man above the hall coughed softly, and the whole hall was quiet again.


    "Give me a general chair." The middle-aged man spoke softly.


    Although his voice is not big, but in this huge hall, it is very clear into everyone''s ears. This internal power cultivation is really frightening.


    Ye cuoxin said: this should be Nangong''s owner, Nangong zhuyou''s own father, Nangong Shu.


    When he looked carefully, he saw that the two men were not very similar. Although Nangong Shu was handsome among men, his face was square, while Nangong zhuyou''s face was egg shaped, and his chin was a little sharp, which might be his mother''s.


    A servant in black moved a very heavy chair and put it at the end.


    Sitting at the head of Nangong surgery, a man with a somewhat sinister face stared at Ye CuO and said, "wait a minute!"


    He said, slowly stood up from his chair and said to Ye Cuo, "although our Nangong family is not a noble place, it can''t be any more noble, but it''s not everyone who comes here can shout."


    Finish saying, he stares at Ye Cuo, way: "who is coming?"


    Ye CuO frowns slightly and knows that this is Nangong Beidou, the third uncle of Nangong family. Among Nangong aristocratic families, he is the most hostile to himself.


    Although Ye CuO knew that the other party was coming fiercely, he was "proposing" this time, so he had to be polite. He said respectfully, "my name is Ye Cuo. I come from the sea of clouds. This visit to Nangong aristocratic family is because Nangong aristocratic family is the leader of ancient martial arts; Secondly, it is also because the person I love in my heart is a member of the Nangong family. This time I go to the mountain, I hope to get the permission of the Nangong family and marry Nangong zhuyou. "


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Nangong zhuyou knew that it was all about saving herself, but it still made her face blush.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s tall and straight body, standing in the hall, although the whole Nangong aristocratic family is as powerful as the mountain rain, ye CuO is calm and calm.


    Although Ye CuO is several years younger than Nangong zhuyou, I don''t know why. At this time, Nangong zhuyou suddenly feels that this is the person you should rely on most.


    On the main hall, nangongshu''s face was still cold, and there was no sadness or joy in his eyes. It seemed that ye CuO was not going to marry his daughter this time, but someone who had nothing to do with him.


    But Nangong Beidou, with a sinister look on his face, sneered and said, "do you want to marry Nangong zhuyou? impossible! Nangong zhuyou had an affair with others and gave birth to a daughter. She broke the family law and no one can forgive her. Boss Ye has come all the way to visit the Nangong family, so please come back. "


    Nangong Beidou''s words make Nangong Yan sit down in a hurry, and he looks at Ye CuO constantly.


    Ye CuO also smiles and says to Nangong Beidou: "you misunderstand me. In fact, I was the one who fell in love with zhuyou before and gave birth to a Li. It''s just that I was too young at that time, and I was afraid and didn''t dare to admit it, which affected their mother and daughter. In the past ten years, I''ve been hiding, and I even feel guilty. "


    "You lie!" A man, about 23 years old, came forward.


    This man''s name is Nangong Ming. He was the younger brother of Nangong Zhan, who was beaten by Ye CuO and vomited blood in the purple bamboo forest.


    At this time, he said in a loud voice, "look at your age. You are only 18 or 19 years old. Ten years ago, you were about the same size as Ali. How could you fall in love with Nangong zhuyou and have a baby?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "who told you that I was eighteen or nine years old?"


    When ye CuO''s words came out, the whole audience was stunned.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie look 20 years old at most, and Michiko looks younger, about 16 years old at most. But ye CuO says, "I''m two years older than Zhu you. When I fell in love, I was already 19 years old."


    A few seconds later, Nangong Ming said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. According to that, are you older than me? Why do you look so much younger than me? "


    "Well... Maybe my face is tender." Ye Cuodao.


    Nangong Ming was speechless. After a long time, he said, "you... You..."


    Yan Xie burst out laughing: "that''s it. My elder brother has a tender face. Don''t you know that Lin Zhiying, who is the same age as Guo Degang, looks much worse."


    Nangong Ming sneered: "empty talk, you take out your ID card!"


    Yan Xie said directly: "is your Nangong family so overbearing? When a son-in-law comes to the door, he has to check his ID card? "


    Nangong Beidou was on it. He said with a smile, "not everyone can enter our Nangong family. We have to find out some things first."


    Finish saying, he also specially looked at the house Lord Nangong Shu, to Nangong Shu way: "second elder brother, do you say?"


    Others call nangongshu the head of the family, but he is the only one who calls him the second elder brother. Obviously, he doesn''t recognize nangongshu as the head of the family.


    Nangong Shu snorted coldly, but he didn''t favor Ye Cuo. Instead, he said in a low voice: "Nangong family, of course, must have the rules of Nangong family."


    Nangong Ming listened to these words, with a smile on his face, went to Ye CuO''s body and said, "take it out, let''s have a look at your grade, right?"


    Ye CuO smiles, takes out his ID card and passes it.


    Nangong Ming took it in his hand, sneered, looked at it, and suddenly changed his face: "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 747

    The date of Ye CuO''s birth is clearly written on the ID card. According to the date of year, ye CuO will be 30 years old now.


    Nangong Ming''s face is full of bitterness: "this..."


    Nangong Beidou did not expect at the beginning. Looking at Nangong Ming''s reaction, he immediately knew that ye CuO''s ID card was fake.


    With Ye CuO''s current status, it''s too easy to get a fake ID card.


    Nangong Beidou chuckled and said, "Oh, boss Ye is really a young man. It''s really enviable. However, our Nangong family has always been strict in doing things. Although your age is right, as far as I know, this is your first time to Shudu. How can you fall in love with zhuyou? What''s more, when you look at ah Li, he doesn''t look like you. How can he be your child? "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. Nangong Beidou said directly to Nangong Shu: "second brother, I think this boy is not a liar, but he has his own plan. Our Nangong aristocratic family has been in business for thousands of years. Every time we get married, we have to consider and observe for several years before we can make a final decision. The purpose is not to let the curfew have a chance to enter the Nangong aristocratic family.


    This boy not only has problems with his age, but also has a humble status. He doesn''t deserve our Nangong family at all. What''s more, whether he is Ali''s father or not, now that the medical treatment in society is so developed, we just need to go to the hospital and have an appraisal to know whether it is true or not. "


    Nangong Yan said at this time: "father, third uncle, I have taken Ali and boss ye for identification. Boss Ye is really Ali''s own father. Here is the appraisal report of the hospital. Please have a look. "


    Nangong Yan took out a certificate of identification and handed it to a servant.


    The servant handed the identification certificate to Nangong Shu. Nangong Shu was about to pick it up with his hand. Suddenly, Nangong Beidou lifted the servant up, grabbed the identification certificate, tore it off, and said, "since the ID card can be forged, what can''t be forged? This appraisal certificate is not credible at all. I think it''s better for us to find another expert and verify it on the spot. So that no one with a bad heart will take the opportunity to join the Nangong family. "


    His words are all in reason. Although nangongshu is the owner of the family, it''s hard to refute. However, it can be seen that the appraisal certificate was torn before he got it, which made him very unhappy.


    "What the third brother said is reasonable. It''s good to be more rigorous. However, boss ye came all the way and passed the test of the Zizhu forest array. He is a noble guest of our Nangong family, so we can''t lose his courtesy. No matter what happens, we''ll discuss it later. We don''t have to be so aggressive. "


    Nangong Shu, as the head of the family, has a lot of prestige. But Nangong Beidou also has a group of supporters in Nangong family. He is not afraid of Nangong Shu at all. He says directly, "second brother, I think we need to make a clear judgment before we can make a decision. The Millennium prestige of our Nangong family can''t be destroyed once."


    Nangong Shu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak yet. Yanxie said with a smile: "what''s the thousand year old reputation? There are three people coming. You come up with a chair. Michiko and I have no place to sit down, and my elder brother has not even sat down, so he has been questioned by you for a long time. Is this what you call etiquette? "


    Nangong Beidou is an old fox. He doesn''t respond to yanxie''s words, but Nangong Ming is much younger and can''t hold his breath. At this time, when he hears yanxie''s words, he says angrily, "be presumptuous! Do you know where this is? How dare you say that. "


    Yan Xie was born not afraid of threats and waved: "do you know who I am?"


    Although yanxie is the son of the richest man in Asia, he is not as well-known as his three elder brothers, because he does not soak in young models, buy luxury cars, drive yachts and so on. When Nangong Ming looks at him, he really doesn''t know who he is.


    Heresy: "you don''t even know who I am. I scolded you. What can you do to me?"


    All of you: --


    This NIMA is such a rascal!


    "You... You are too arrogant, dare to be presumptuous in Nangong aristocratic family, I..." Nangong Mingqi''s whole body is shaking.


    What do you do to me? If you touch me, I''ll lie on the ground and cheat you! "


    All the people in the heart can not help but scold a: zhenima shameless!


    Nangong Ming was speechless and said directly: "you dare to be so arrogant in Nangong family. Are you afraid you can''t go out?"


    This words a export, leaf wrong slightly frowned, in the heart way: embarrassed big use.


    Sure enough, both Nangong Beidou and Nangong Shu were very pale. Nangong Beidou said directly, "shut up! Get out of the way


    Yan Xie followed Ye CuO and came to Nangong family to propose marriage. Now everything has not been decided, and all three of them have passed the Zizhu forest array, so they are the guests of Nangong family.


    Nangong Ming''s threats to Nangong family''s distinguished guests are unreasonable. Nangong Beidou, as Nangong Ming''s father, still needs to hold back his anger and say evil words: "the dog is straightforward and has no taboo. Please don''t mind."


    "I certainly don''t mind," he said, "but your son should pay attention. He is unstable in Qi and blood, impetuous, blocked in meridians, unstable in pulse, and prone to sudden death."


    "You..." Nangong Ming was very angry and was about to speak. Outside the hall, a man banged and fell in. He was like a madman, jumping and jumping around the hall.


    At this moment, ye CuO immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He looked sideways and saw that the man was covered with mud, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was flowing. It was the sixth uncle who was scared and dumb because the Nangong family''s uncle was killed.


    He tumbled in and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He jumped around the room like he was scared.


    Nangong aristocratic family''s people are a face of disgust, silent, only Nangong Shu waved, to a few humanitarian: "take old six down, to the room to have a good rest."


    Nangong Liushu was caught by several servants and was still jumping around. Then he saw Ye Cuo. He was all shivering. He was so scared that his eyes shrank. No matter how he moved, he was taken away.


    In the purple bamboo forest before, it seems that he was scared by Ye Cuo.


    As soon as this farce appeared, people were not in the mood to continue questioning Ye Cuo. Nangong Shu waved and said, "take boss ye to have a rest. I''ll talk about marriage in the future."


    Although Nangong Beidou was upset, seeing that all the people were ready to leave, he had to stare at Nangong Mingyi angrily and turn away angrily.


    Nangong Ming is startled and follows the past like a jerk.


    When everyone left, Nangong Yan walked to Ye CuO with a happy face and said, "boss ye, your performance is so good this time. We just need to bite you to death and decide that you are Ali''s father. Then everything will be solved."

 Chapter 748

    Ye CuO shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. Your third uncle and fifth uncle are obviously aggressive this time. We can''t muddle through by relying on this kind of deception."


    The fourth uncle came over, nodded and said: "yes, the third brother and the fifth brother are not fuel-efficient lamps. They want to take advantage of this time''s zhuyou affair to overthrow the position of the head of the family. So over the years, they have worked hard and even secretly protected Zhu you and a Li, hoping that a Li can grow up. When a Li grows up, they will have enough time and opportunity to make use of it. "


    With that, the fourth uncle said to Ye CuO: "boss ye and Mr. Yan, Miss Michiko has come all the way, and she hasn''t had time to rest. Why don''t you go to the guest room to have a rest first. It''s a matter of great urgency. We need to think about it in the long run. "


    Ye CuO said: "OK, fourth uncle, if you are free, talk with yanxie more. He is smart. If you tell him more about the situation, he will have a way."


    Fourth uncle looked at Yan Xie, inexplicably felt a burst of pain on the buttocks, and turned away with a black face.


    Nangong Yan said awkwardly: "I''d better take you to the guest room to have a rest."


    He led the three people out of the main hall, through the layers of corridors and courtyards, to the special guest room of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Ye CuO noticed that there were countless people lurking in every corner before entering the door. Although they didn''t show their heads, they tried their best to hold their breath and exposed them.


    Ye CuO doesn''t need to look at it at all to know how many people are around here.


    These people are obviously not to protect Ye CuO and the three of them, but to monitor them.


    But ye CuO doesn''t care about these people. He really wants to leave. Unless the Nangong family leader comes out to stop him, he can''t be trapped by the strength of the other members of the Nangong family.


    Nangong aristocratic family arranged for three people''s house, the environment is very good, the surrounding scenery is beautiful to the extreme.


    However, Yan Xie was born to be a restless person. He wandered around the room for two times and didn''t find anything to play with, so he walked towards the door: "Michiko, do you want to go out to play?"


    Michiko took a look at him, and then looked at Ye CuO who was still sitting. She firmly sat beside Ye CuO and shook her head cleverly.


    Yan Xie temptation tunnel: "that I went out to play ah, I want to find a lot of fun, a lot of delicious."


    Michiko''s fear that she couldn''t find Ye CuO made her suffer. Now she remembers it very clearly. She holds Ye CuO''s arm tightly and doesn''t want to leave Ye Cuo.


    Heresy: "you regret it."


    Then he turned his head and walked out,


    Ye CuO smiles. Michiko looks at Ye Cuo. Her big eyes are full of questions. Ye CuO knows what she wants to ask and says, "don''t worry, he will be back soon."


    Sure enough, after a while, Yan Xie came back, sat down at the table and said, "Mom! How dare you put us under house arrest, boss? What shall we do? "


    Ye CuO smiles: "those who come are guests. What tricks do they have? We''ll follow them."


    "Hum, if you don''t let me go out, I''m going out today. I want to see who can stop me in the whole Nangong family." He said heresy, shrunk to one side, and turned his eyes around. He didn''t know what bad idea he was holding.


    Ye CuO knows that he is a child''s heart, and his rebellious psychology is particularly serious. The more things he is not allowed to do, he wants to try. So ye CuO didn''t persuade him. He turned on the TV for Michiko, tuned to animation, and then sat on the bed silently.


    Yan Xie thought about it in the corner for a few minutes. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He got into a room next door. He didn''t know what he was doing in it and began to knock.


    All day long, Nangong zhuyou didn''t come to see ye Cuo. It''s estimated that his freedom of movement is under control.


    The South Temple flame pour is to come once, but the surroundings is a partition wall to have ears, also can''t discuss what in the leaf wrong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at night, ye CuO lay on the bed with his eyes closed, and then heard Yan Xie sneak out quietly.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said to himself: the Nangong family will be lively again this evening.


    He didn''t care that Yan Xie went out. He was lying on the bed. He didn''t know how long later, he was half asleep and half awake. Suddenly, there was a huge noise outside, and the whole Nangong family seemed to be boiling.


    It''s not just people who are making a loud noise. On the top of the mountain, a huge bronze bell is ringing. The ringing of the bell is like waves between the mountains. The sea of clouds is shaking.


    Ye CuO sat up from the bed. He was so surprised that he said to himself: how can there be such a big movement? Even if Yan Xie is making trouble, it won''t make so much noise, will it? Is it the invasion of foreign enemies?


    But if you think about it carefully, even if it''s the invasion of foreign enemies, it should be other guwu aristocratic families, or dragon group, or people of blood killing level, who dare to provoke Nangong aristocratic family.


    Ye CuO hasn''t recovered. The door of the room is crushed by a kick. The broken pieces of wood fly everywhere. An old man is angry and rushes in. His eyes almost bleed. He glares at Ye CuO: "Ye, I''m not with you!"


    The old man''s face was distorted. It took Ye CuO several seconds to recognize that he was the third uncle of the Nangong family.


    "Third uncle, what do you mean?" Ye CuO stood up silently from the bed.


    "Shut up! Ye, please hand over the boy with you. I''ll kill him myself and avenge my son tomorrow! " The third uncle grabbed Ye Cuo, and five fingers broke the skin of Ye CuO''s chest.


    Ye CuO was startled: "revenge? Who died? "


    "Ye, you are so cruel! Just because my family is on the main hall tomorrow, I have asked you a few questions and connived at my subordinates to kill people in Nangong aristocratic family! My Nangong family has not been humiliated for thousands of years. Today''s hatred must be paid with blood. " Nangong said, clapping Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO felt cold in his heart and raised his hand to meet him. The two hands collided with each other. Ye CuO retreated several times and left a row of footprints on the ground paved with green bricks; But Nangong''s three uncles didn''t retreat at all. They were hard against Ye CuO''s palm force, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of their mouth.


    "Ye, you even want to kill me, OK! Today, I will learn how cruel your means are. "


    Ye CuO was surprised and angry, and said: "uncle, there must be some misunderstanding. Don''t push people too hard. Although I, ye, don''t cause trouble, I''m not afraid of it. You''d better make it clear."


    "What else to say!"


    Third uncle roared angrily, ready to rush up, but suddenly a shadow flashed in from the door, and stopped in front of him: "third brother, the matter is not clear, don''t jump into the killer first!"

 Chapter 749

    The man who comes into the room is dignified and looks like frost. He has his own power, like a mountain. Standing there, he is the master of Nangong family, nangongshu.


    "Second brother, this is your good son-in-law! Today''s death is not your son, you can face it rationally! Tomorrow is my whole life''s hard work. Even if I die, I will kill this young man named ye, take out his heart, liver, heart and lungs, and pay homage to my dead tomorrow! " Third uncle said, tears, hoarseness, so that the people around are a chill.


    Michiko was scared to hide behind Ye Cuo, showing a pair of black eyes, like a frightened deer, looking at the person in front of him in horror.


    One after another, there are more and more people on Ye CuO''s side. Everyone looks at him with a hostile face.


    The third uncle of Nangong burst into tears. Ye CuO frowned and said: is Nangong Ming dead?


    This makes Ye CuO feel that he can''t touch his head. During the day, a person who is still alive dies at night. Although Ye CuO is not sentimental about life and death, he is absolutely a master who can kill Nangong Ming in such a place as Nangong family.


    At this time, the third uncle pointed to Ye CuO and said, "where did you hide the boy named Yan? I''ll kill him and die for my tomorrow


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said: "is it evil to speak? You suspect him to be the killer? It''s impossible


    Ye CuO understands Yan Xie. Although he is mischievous, he is not a villain in essence. Although he can accept killing people at will, he will never do it himself.


    After all, the heresy is still a normal person. Without Ye CuO''s experience of being a killer, you can''t take life so lightly. You can''t kill people just because of one shot.


    "Who but him?" The third uncle glared at Ye Cuo, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Ye CuO said: "there must be some misunderstanding! Yan Xie is too lazy and his martial arts are not good at all. How can he kill Nangong Ming? Besides, he always quarrels with people. He always wins. He has already won. There''s no need to kill people. "


    Ye CuO said to Nangong Shu: "Nangong master, can I have a look at Nangong Ming? At the scene of the crime, we can certainly find evidence that it is not Yan Xie. "


    Third uncle Nangong said angrily: "I think you are afraid that our family will die tomorrow. Do you want to make up for it? You killed Yan feijue. The Yan family hasn''t settled with you yet. You connived at my son''s killing! Come on, my old life. I''ll compare it with you and see what your strength is


    "Third brother!" Nangong Shu stopped in front of him and said, "tomorrow''s death is more painful than anyone else. You say I don''t care, but it''s a matter of Nangong family. How can I not care? But this matter, did not find out before, you have no evidence that ye mistakenly ordered people to kill, everything has to wait until the investigation to come to a conclusion, to make a decision. If ye didn''t do it wrong, we can''t wrongly treat good people; If so, we Nangong aristocratic family will not let it go! "


    His words are very smooth, but after all, he is in a high position, and has a strong sense of hegemony, which makes people around him stand tall.


    Nangong third uncle Leng for a few seconds, then said: "well, I''m going to see today, what do you take to prove your innocence, if you can''t prove it, don''t say you''re not Ali''s father, even if it''s true, don''t want to live to go out from here."


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. What bothers him most is that others threaten him, but he endures it again and again. For the safety of Nangong zhuyou and a Li, he takes a deep breath and says faintly: "the pure is clear, and the turbid is turbid."


    "Boss Ye." Nangongshu looks at Ye Cuo, "please come this way, I''ll take you to the scene!"


    Ye CuO leads Michiko and follows them out of the room. All the people around him look at Ye CuO with a murderous face.


    Ye CuO is naturally very calm, Michiko is not scared, all the way holding Ye CuO''s arm, a small face wronged incomparably.


    Everyone looked at Michiko so cute, also embarrassed to show his face again, followed two people with no expression.


    Ye CuO arrived at the scene of the crime and frowned.


    Nangong Ming was lying on the bed with a miserable death. His whole head was tilted to one side and hung on his shoulder. The neck bone was broken and the throat bone was deformed. It seemed that he had been crushed.


    His face, also with a trace of incredible expression, seems to be extremely shocked in front of the people, suddenly to his hand, but still too late to avoid, directly killed cleanly.


    However, nangongming should have been found after his death and then moved. The scene of the first crime is not here.


    "Ye, what else do you have to say now?" Third uncle glared at Ye Cuo.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he felt that something was wrong. But in his previous life, what he did most was to kill people, not to solve cases. So for a while, he couldn''t find any flaws. He could only say to himself in his heart: this person''s killing method is nothing special. It''s very fast, unexpected and one move to kill. Yan Xie has no such strength.


    "Ye, hand over the murderer quickly!"


    Ye CuO raised his head and looked left and right. He said, "where is the evil word? At this time, he should come out. With him, he should be able to find something.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Ye CuO said, "you are all martial arts practitioners. You should be able to see that the murderer is a frontal attack and killed by one blow. He is lazy and has no such high martial arts skills. This is definitely not him!"


    "If you say no, then no?" Nangong third uncle looks at Ye CuO with hatred.


    Ye CuO was about to speak when a servant ran over and reported: "newspaper owner, we searched all around, but we didn''t find the boy named Yan."


    "Keep searching!" Nangong Shu''s face also sank, "boss ye, I advise you to hand over the evil words. After we find out. If he didn''t do it, let him go; If so, don''t blame our Nangong family for bullying people! "


    Ye CuO''s face was calm, and he was not threatened at all. He said faintly: "Yan Xie can''t kill people. Anyway, without evidence, I won''t admit that Yan Xie did it. The Nangong family mainly wants to deal with Yan Xie directly. Ye will certainly protect him. Although he is alone, he is not afraid of your Nangong family. If you want to have a try, let me see your Nangong family''s methods! "


    For the aggression of Nangong''s third uncle, ye CuO was also very upset. As soon as the words came out, a murderous air filled the air.


    All the people in the Nangong family are red eyed, but ye CuO doesn''t care about their murderous spirit at all. The murderous spirit of these people, gathered together, is not half as good as him.


    When they were ready to start, a loud shout came: "don''t start!"


    Fourth uncle and South Temple flame, a face flustered ran to come over.

 Chapter 750

    "Master!"


    "Father


    Two people with a trace of panic expression, looking at nangongshu.


    The momentum of both sides is at a crossfire, and the two people who bring ye CuO into Nangong''s family are also under great pressure at this time.


    Around, countless people''s eyes, like two knives, shot at two people.


    Nangongshu''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. Everyone''s face is cold.


    "Father, I haven''t found out this matter yet. I can''t be so rash. I know boss Ye. He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s impossible to connive his subordinates to kill Mingdi because of this kind of thing. Moreover, even if it is really his instigation, our first task is to catch the culprit Yan Xie. " Nangong Yan is a little shivering in the face of his majestic father.


    The third uncle''s eyes were round, and it seemed that his eyes were bleeding. Looking at Nangong Yan, his voice was very cold: "your father is not dead, and it''s not your turn to talk to Nangong family. Go away!"


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only shrink to one side.


    The fourth uncle said: "third brother, what Yan''er said is reasonable. Although I don''t like Ye CuO very much, I can see that he is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Tomorrow, on the top of the hall, there was a lot of disrespect for him, but he was not angry.


    It didn''t happen at that time. How can I send someone to kill Minger afterwards?


    What''s more, I know that yanxie is smart, but he''s very tired and lazy. He can''t lie down 24 hours a day. His martial arts, even if it''s a sneak attack, are not enough to kill Minger.


    What''s more, a frontal attack? "


    Third uncle''s face was gloomy: "hum, old four, you have hard wings now. Do you want to fight me? I don''t care what method they use, I just want to say, my tomorrow is dead!


    If someone does something, someone has to pay for his life. None of those who kill people in my Nangong family can go out alive! "


    Third uncle finish saying, raise a hand, clap to leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO pulls Michiko behind him and blows out with one punch. This time, he tries his best. Although the third uncle takes the initiative to attack, he can''t hold the power of Ye cuolong''s magic power.


    Because the Dragon skill has changed Ye CuO''s skeleton, the strength of his skeleton is even more terrible than that of titanium alloy. No matter how good the martial arts are, if the strength of the body can''t hold, it will fail in the end.


    Ye CuO is like this. His physical fitness is completely crushed. With one blow, the third uncle retreated several steps.


    He and ye CuO had been slightly injured before, but he didn''t expect that this time he was more fierce, in exchange for more serious injuries.


    He didn''t expect that he and ye CuO would end up with their own failure.


    This made him unable to resist his old face and anger. Good, good! Sure enough, the hero is a young man. No wonder he dares to kill people in my Nangong family. Today, I want to see what you can do. You are a wild man here. "


    He said, as soon as his figure changed, the whole person''s shadow in the air became blurred, as if there were layers of overlapping shadows. A wave of the hand, are a large shadow of the hand, like a broom.


    I don''t know what kind of martial arts this is from the Nangong family, but ye CuO looks at the expressions of the people around him and looks like he''s ready to die. He guesses that it must be a powerful martial art.


    In his heart, he was also angry. The violent killing idea of the previous life soared to the sky. People around him suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped, and everyone could not help shivering.


    Nangong Yan yelled in a panic: "brother ye, don''t change!"


    This sentence sounds a little funny, but he said it with a trace of panic when he saw nangongyan, which is full of dragon like Ye Cuo. He always remembers that ye CuO''s powerful fighting power erupted after he became a glittering monster.


    What scares him most is not the increase of force value after ye CuO''s Longhua, but ye CuO''s highly effective means of killing people.


    In his view, ye CuO seems to be a very precise killing machine. Every move is very simple and effective. He uses the least effort to kill each other.


    Although there are a lot of people in Nangong family now, ye CuO really doesn''t know the final result if he doesn''t worry about it and lets go to kill people.


    With Ye CuO''s concealment ability and the skill of assassination, he can attack and assassinate everywhere on the top of the mountain and in the territory of Nangong family, like a ghost shadow.


    As long as he is not caught at the beginning, no one can catch him in the follow-up. This is the real strength of the world''s top killers.


    Since his rebirth, most of yeco''s battles have been confrontation, only when he was on Posen Island, he showed a little bit.


    Ye CuO''s body is as slippery as a loach. In a flash, he has reached the third uncle''s back. He grabs his neck with his hand.


    At this moment, an old man reached out and knocked Michiko to the ground.


    Michiko looked at the people around him helplessly. She didn''t understand why these people who were still waiting on her during the day would suddenly beat herself.


    As soon as her mouth was flat, she was about to cry.


    Nangong Yan said anxiously: "Michiko, run..."


    Michiko crawls on the ground with big eyes like a frightened fawn, helplessly looking at Ye CuO: "brother..."


    The old man who knocked her down was the fifth uncle of the Nangong family. He didn''t know what the value of Michiko''s force was. After he knocked her down, he hesitated to see Michiko fall to the ground and cry.


    But it''s not good intentions. It''s just self-reliance and unwillingness to attack a little girl.


    Ye CuO and the third uncle of Nangong have been fighting together. There is no time to protect them. They can only say loudly: "protect brother quickly!"


    A few people around Nangong''s house went up to catch Michiko, but Michiko was stunned after hearing Ye CuO''s words, and suddenly raised her hand.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There were four screams, and four Nangong family members flew out directly. The clothes in front of each person seemed to have been cut, leaving a small piece of cloth.


    The shape of the cloth is exactly the gesture of a fingerprint. Michiko Hara''s jiuzhuan Ming seal was unconsciously and automatically practiced. Now her skill is more and more profound. If one fingerprint goes down, the clothes of the opposite person will be shattered.


    Michiko doesn''t know how to fight with others at all. When she is beaten, she will suffer stupidly. Only when ye CuO shouts to protect her brother can she arouse her fighting instinct because of her concern.


    Jiuzhuan Ming seal is not the martial arts of China, but the martial arts of Japan, so it shows a strange and cruel.


    The disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, who were flying out, had a black look on their faces. They twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    Fifth uncle Leng for a while, angry way: "good Yin ruthless little girl, then don''t blame the old man hand ruthless!"


    As soon as his words were finished, Michiko didn''t know how to get to him. A handprint directly hit him more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 751

    The whole Nangong family was shocked.


    From the beginning to just now, Michiko has been very charming and cute, which makes people feel like it. Moreover, Michiko doesn''t know how to use chopsticks and has to be fed by Ye CuO when eating, giving everyone the feeling that it''s a silly girl.


    At this time, she suddenly burst out such a terrible fighting power, which surprised the Nangong family.


    Nangong Wushu was hit more than ten meters away by a handprint. As soon as he landed, a carp immediately straightened out and wanted to stand up.


    But just stand up, but suddenly, his face filled with a black gas, the whole person plump, fell to the ground, trembling, teeth trembling, speechless.


    The third uncle was surprised and angry: "well, well, even a little girl dares to be presumptuous in our Nangong aristocratic family, and says that my son tomorrow was not killed by your people? I don''t think you have any reason to quibble this time! "


    He said, pressing toward meizhizi.


    However, just turned around, but ye CuO grabbed his neck from behind and lifted it directly from the ground.


    This, let everybody is matchless surprise.


    Although the fifth uncle of the Nangong family was defeated by Michiko, they were not too surprised. Because Wushu was a martial arts genius when he was young, but later he had a strange disease, and his muscles began to atrophy gradually.


    An adult who used to be more than 1.8 meters tall began to grow shorter, and now he is only about 1.6 meters tall.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family spent countless efforts, but they couldn''t cure him.


    But the third uncle of Nangong is different. He is not only respected, but also terrible.


    Many people are secretly rumored that the third uncle''s force value is the highest in the Nangong family.


    So at this time, ye CuO grabs Nangong''s third uncle and brings him up, which shocked the whole Nangong family.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but also ye CuO himself.


    Just now the third uncle of Nangong used that kind of martial arts, and his whole figure was blurred in the air. Ye CuO knew that he was definitely not his opponent now.


    But I didn''t expect to succeed!


    The third uncle of Nangong was surprised and angry. He took a deep breath, but he felt the real Qi in his body. It didn''t run smoothly.


    "No, I was poisoned by this boy." Third uncle Nangong was shocked.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the story of his poisoning, so he could only face the people: "this boy has a premeditated plan. Today is to slaughter my Nangong family''s children. We don''t have any more women''s benevolence. Kill this little girl first, and then kill him!"


    "I see who dares!" Ye CuO''s heart was shocked. He was afraid that people would hurt meizhizi. He gave a big drink. One hand had turned into a golden claw. He grabbed the throat of Nangong''s third uncle and said to the people, "who dares to move meizhizi, let the old man resist her!"


    "Stop it all!" Nangong Shu is furious and looks at Ye Cuo. "Boss ye, thanks to my Nangong family. You are a distinguished guest from afar. I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. Today I want to see if you can destroy my Nangong family alone."


    Ye CuO''s explanation was a cold hum, and he said to meizhizi, "come to my brother!"


    Michiko stayed for a while, ran to Ye CuO''s side, a pair of big eyes also confused looking at people, up to now still don''t understand, why these people want to bully their brother.


    There are so many people in Nangong aristocratic family that they have already blocked the surrounding area. Ye CuO has so many difficulties to go out unless he has reached the Ninth level of Dragon God skill.


    Although holding the third uncle as a hostage, everyone knows that Nangong Shu and Nangong third uncle are at odds. Who knows if Nangong Shu will deliberately sacrifice Nangong third uncle and then kill himself?


    Nangong flame and fourth uncle, looking at the opposition of this time, don''t know what they are thinking.


    Just when Nangong Shu looked gloomy, a soft female voice suddenly sounded from outside the crowd: "don''t do it! Don''t do it


    People turn around and see Nangong zhuyou running in from the outside with a scared face.


    Nangong Shu''s face is gloomy. Seeing his face, Nangong zhuyou is too scared to say anything more. He can only say: "father, there must be a misunderstanding. Ye CuO is not that kind of person."


    "Shut up Nangongshu''s face is very blue.


    Nangong zhuyou was unmarried and gave birth to a Li. He fled outside for ten years, which has become a disgrace to Nangong family and a heart disease of nangongshu.


    This time, it was not easy to have a chance to wash. Unexpectedly, ye Cuo, who brought back, stood on the opposite side again. As the owner of the family, his honor to the family is more important than his daughter''s, so he will not tolerate Nangong zhuyou any more.


    Nangong zhuyou was stunned for a moment and said: "father... Master, I have something to report. Nangong fought him and was killed too..."


    "What? Fight Third uncle Nangong gave a big drink, opened his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    Nangongzhan and nangongming are both his sons. Unexpectedly, overnight, the white haired man gave the black haired man away, and both of them died.


    "Ye CuO thief, I''ll die with you!" Nangong''s eyes are red.


    Ye CuO sneered: "you''ve long been with me. It doesn''t matter. You can count everything on me. What''s the fear of me?"


    He was holding Nangong''s third uncle in one hand, just like a God. This sentence resounded through heaven and earth. The whole Nangong family was silent, and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    "Lao San, ye CuO is here all the time. How can zhan''er be killed by him?" At this time, Nangong Shu said fairly, "I think there is someone who has mixed into Nangong aristocratic family and wants to stir up trouble. It''s better to find out. Our top priority now is to see the situation of zhan''er."


    Although he can still be rational, Nangong''s third uncle is completely crazy. He suddenly takes a deep breath. The internal power in his body, which was originally stagnated due to the inexplicable poison, suddenly runs at a high speed again. Raising his hand is a remnant shadow, and claps his palm at Ye CuO''s backhand behind him.


    Ye CuO quickly raised his hand to pick up. This time, the confrontation between the two men was decided.


    Ye CuO''s Dragon skill is amazing, but after all, the training time is too short. He was beaten back more than ten meters by the third uncle, and his whole arm was in a sharp pain.


    If it wasn''t for his bone, it had become a keel. I''m afraid the arm would have been cracked by the powerful internal force.


    "Third, you..."


    "Shut up Before Nangong''s words were finished, Nangong''s third uncle interrupted directly and said, "hum, your good daughter, your good son-in-law! It''s not your son who died now, so you can be calm! But I can''t bear it. Today, I, Nangong Beidou, no longer respect your orders.


    All my lineages are very good to me. I will kill Ye today to avenge my tomorrow and zhan''er! "


    Nangong family, Hula divided into two groups.

 Chapter 752

    Those who listened to Nangong Shu, Nangong Yan and fourth uncle, all stood on the left; The people who listened to the third uncle and the subordinates of the fifth uncle all stood on the right.


    In the middle, ye CuO is holding Michiko''s little hand, standing alone in the middle.


    The main color of Nangong family is black, so all of them are dressed in black. Around yecuo, they are like two black rivers.


    "Third, what do you mean? Do you want to rebel? " Nangong Shu''s expressionless face finally shows a touch and looks at Nangong''s third uncle.


    On the face of Nangong''s third uncle, his expression was ferocious, and he said: "rebellion? Nangongshu, what kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to say that I rebel?


    At the beginning, if you didn''t kill big brother hard, would you have the status of home owner now? If you want to revolt, you will take the lead! You are so cruel that you can kill your elder brother and even your daughter. What else can''t you do in the world?


    Good! Since you say I rebel, I will! From then on, I will never be restricted by the Nangong family again. No one can command me any more! "


    Nangongshu''s face was gloomy, and his fourth uncle said: "third brother, what are you talking about? How could big brother be the leader of the family? This matter, for so many years, has always been a pending case. You can''t blame the owner directly. "


    "Lao Si, you are just his dog. Do you really think he took you as his brother? If it''s true, then you should be your own brother. Why are the things you are responsible for now so insignificant? He just wants you to be his running dog, limiting you to death, and preventing you from having any chance to divide his rights.


    Later, Nangong aristocratic family, he will pass it on to Nangong Yan. What can I do for you? I was used, and I worked for him foolishly! " Third uncle Nangong said loudly.


    "Shut up Nangong Shu''s face muscles twitched and said, "Nangong Beidou, I advise you to stop in time. What you are doing today deviates from the family law and violates the clan rules. According to the ancestral precepts, I have the right to kill you now! I''ll give you one last chance to stop. As for zhan''er and ming''er, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer! "


    Third uncle Nangong sneered: "satisfied answer? Now the boy named ye, even if he died a hundred times, can''t satisfy me. Since you say you want to give me a satisfactory answer, well, let me deal with this boy, your baby daughter, and the little bastard Ali. After I kill them, I will not make trouble with you any more! "


    When Nangong zhuyou heard this, his whole body trembled and looked at the third uncle in horror: "no! No! If you want to kill me, do not move ah Li and ye Cuo. "


    "I still have deep feelings, but you brought this boy. If I don''t kill you, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Third uncle Nangong''s face was twisted like a devil.


    Nangongshu is silent.


    Third uncle sneered: "how? Not willing to? Don''t you give up everything for the sake of power? What happened to the ruthless man who killed big brother? Now that you are old and have the kindness of women? Or is your child a child and mine not?


    Today, if you give this boy and your daughter to me, I will not care about you, otherwise I will rebel and let you know what thunder fury is


    Nangongshu''s expression is uncertain!


    Nangong Yan trembled and said to his father: "father, I can''t promise my third uncle. Zhuyou and Ali are innocent!"


    "Ha ha, aren''t my tomorrow and zhan''er innocent? Do you deserve to die? " The third uncle of Nangong said angrily, "in this case - listen, kill the boy named ye together. I will reward 10 million for who kills him!"


    His people, all of a sudden in front of a bright, look at Ye CuO''s eyes, all become full of greed.


    Looking at the eager crowd on the opposite side, Nangong Shu said, "listen, someone is going to betray his family and split Nangong family. Today''s business is the business of my Nangong family. Nangong Beidou violates the rules of the clan. As the head of the family, I announce the arrest warrant. All the children of my Nangong family who want to arrest Nangong Beidou will be rewarded according to the family reward and punishment warrant! "


    For a time, because of the death of Nangong Ming and Nangong Zhan, a split war of Nangong family inevitably started.


    Yecuo and Michiko, two outsiders, stand between the two groups. If they fight, they will bear the brunt.


    Seeing the tense situation, suddenly a dignified and old female voice came from outside the circle: "stop it


    All of a sudden, the crowd quieted down. All of them turned their heads and saw a 14-year-old girl with a childish face coming in, holding an old woman''s hand.


    The old lady was dressed in coarse cloth. She was not luxurious, but she was full of dignity. She was supported by the little girl in one hand, and on a very strange crutch in the other.


    The whole body of the crutch is black and looks like wood, but with every step of the old woman''s walking, when she lands, the ground is thumping and slightly trembling, which shows that the weight is not light.


    The black crutches of the battle, densely engraved with lines of golden boy.


    Ye CuO''s eyesight is very strong, just at a glance, he saw a few words "Nangong aristocratic family rules group instruction, the first is not to bully the teacher out".


    The words behind are blocked by Grandma''s hand. It is estimated that the first one is not allowed to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor.


    It seems that this strange crutch is engraved with the family law of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "You are all on your knees The old woman went to the center of the crowd, put the black crutches on the ground, and smashed the hard bluestone board on the ground with a bang.


    All the people around, silent for a moment, knelt down silently, including Nangong Shu with a blue face, and Nangong third uncle with red eyes.


    This old woman is actually the grandparent who saved Michiko in the purple bamboo forest. At the same time, she is Nangong''s mother and Nangong zhuyou''s grandmother.


    All the people of Nangong family knelt down in darkness.


    Still standing, only grandparents and the little girl beside her, as well as yecuo and Michiko.


    When Michiko saw her grandmother, she scratched her head, looked at yecuo, gave a sweet smile, pointed to her grandmother and said, "brother..."


    Ye CuO knew that she recognized it, but at this time, only Michiko, a silly girl, could smile so optimistically.


    Grandmothers with family rules wand in hand, scan a circle, no one dares to look at her, only Nangong surgery face expressionless, Nangong third uncle low face, facial muscles twitch.


    Granny sighed, "what else do you want to say?"

 Chapter 753

    "Niang, I died this time, but your grandson, no matter what dissatisfaction I have with my second brother over the years, has been suppressed. But this time, my two sons were all killed, just like my legs were cut off. It''s hard to walk an inch! Second brother can''t do justice for me, I can only do it myself! " Third uncle Nangong''s voice was shaking, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Then you can kill innocent people regardless of right and wrong? Young master Ye has been here all the time. How can he kill Minger first and then zhan''er? We Nangong aristocratic family, there are people who repay kindness and revenge, but we have never heard of them. There are people who kill innocent people and kill them at will. " Grandmother''s voice, with a trace of dignity.


    Her words are more than those of nangongshu. Many people of Nangong aristocratic family at the scene are secretly wondering: if Nangong Ming was killed by Ye, it''s still possible. If Nangong Zhan is here all the time, how can he kill himself?


    Third uncle Nangong said in a low voice: "the boy with the surname Yan around him is gone. Is an Zhi not his hand?"


    Granny Chou sneered: "that boy is really smart. He can walk out of the purple bamboo forest at will. However, there are many internal organs in our Nangong family. If he can really run rampant here, the thousand year accumulation of our Nangong family will be in vain. You idiots, it is obvious that there are some internal ghosts in today''s affair. Why don''t you wake up and still make trouble to split up.


    Today, the Nangong aristocratic family is in a critical situation. How can you help your ancestors if you go on making trouble like this? "


    Grandma''s words, let Nangong Shu and Nangong three uncle are a burst of shame.


    She raised the scepter in her hand and gave it to each one.


    This black scepter, which I don''t know what material it is, looks very heavy. If you stick it down, Rao shinangong Shu, as the owner of the family, trembles slightly and hums. Third uncle Nangong spills a trace of blood directly from the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of Nangong''s third uncle, he revealed a trace of unwillingness. Suddenly, there was a riot outside the whole crowd.


    "No! No! Someone is coming up at the foot of the mountain! " A person flustered while running, while shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangongshu is a deep tunnel.


    Although he was kneeling on the ground, the authority of the owner of the house was still there. The man who yelled said, "there are many people at the foot of the mountain. They kill people all the way. They have already reached the middle of the mountain."


    All the people of Nangong aristocratic family couldn''t help looking at ye by mistake.


    Ye CuO frowned and wondered in his heart: what kind of force is this? Dare you come to Nangong aristocratic family directly?


    "How are our casualties?" Nangong Shu asked.


    The man was a little frightened: "the news came from the people at the foot of the mountain. They were all assassins. They didn''t confront us head-on. They just killed us with one hit and then fled away. Obviously, they were very familiar with the geographical structure of the mountain. Our people couldn''t organize effective attack and defense. Now all the people below the mountainside have been killed, Their big troops immediately entered Zizhu, and some of the leading troops had already passed through the Zizhu forest and killed on the mountain. "


    The whole Nangong family was moved.


    The purple bamboo forest is a huge barrier for the Nangong family. It''s hard for outsiders to pass this magic and ancient array. But now there are a group of mysterious people who pass directly and rush up the mountain. It''s hard not to be shocked.


    "There''s an insider!" Nangong Shu stood up and said to the people, "Nangong family man, listen to my command: today is Nangong family. It''s a battle of life and death. Everyone has a common hatred. It''s important to kill foreign enemies first!"


    They agreed, but at this time, they heard the slaughter outside.


    Although this is not the center of Nangong aristocratic family, people are still shocked that they are killed so quickly.


    "Kill A group of people rushed out like a tide, and immediately saw a figure. In the dark, like ghosts, they were slaughtering the Nangong family.


    The group of figures, high and low, fat and thin different, the only thing is the same, they are covered with black scarf, the killing action is simple and efficient.


    Just at a glance, ye CuO was shocked: blood kill?


    Ye CuO is very familiar with these people''s killing actions. Only the killers who have been trained countless times in the killer organization since childhood can have such simple and efficient killing methods. These people are undoubtedly masters of blood killing.


    It''s just that ye CuO doesn''t understand that xuesha has always been very low-key in China. How can there be so many experts today to kill Nangong aristocratic family together?


    Nangong Shu just rushed out of the courtyard and saw that his children were killed one by one. His eyes were red, and he drank: "where are the curfew? How dare you behave in Nangong family? "


    He said, a flash of body shape, has come to a man in black in front of a hand to grasp, the man''s neck click rub a twist.


    The man in black originally slaughtered the children of Nangong family, just like chopping melons and vegetables, but he was killed before Nangong Shu.


    As soon as several experts from Nangong aristocratic family joined in the battle, the situation became stalemate.


    But it can be seen that there was a premeditated plan for blood killing. Among them, several experts stood up and used wolf tactics to surround Nangong Shu, Nangong third uncle, Nangong fourth uncle and other experts. The rest of them easily slaughtered the rest of Nangong family.


    The younger generation of Nangong aristocratic family has few experts, unlike Yan feijue in Yan family, Xiao Jianqiu in Xiao family and a large group of young experts in Ye family.


    Among the younger generation of Nangong aristocratic family, Nangong Yan is a good hand, but not so outstanding. The rest of them are even worse. In front of real masters, more people is not a good thing, it just means being slaughtered more intensively.


    Ye CuO leads Michiko here, and there are many blood killers who don''t have long eyes. They quietly assassinate him from behind.


    But that group of killers can be regarded as bad luck. The thief met the ancestor of the thief and died in Ye CuO''s hands before he knew what was going on.


    In this battle, the blood killing was premeditated. The Nangong family was in a hurry to deal with it. Ye CuO stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. He saw that the mountains were covered with flames, the sounds of weapons colliding and people crying before they died.


    The children of Nangong family are dying one by one, and the number of blood killers is also decreasing. This is a battle like meat grinder, just like the sneak attack of blood killers. Suddenly, without any signs, many people on both sides die inexplicably. Rao shiye CuO has no respect for life, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    In this chaotic situation, he not only wanted to protect meizhizi and Nangong zhuyou, but also took two people with him, avoiding the blood killing and looking for yanxie and Ali.


    This battle is in full swing, and the number of people on both sides is decreasing. However, it can be seen that all the people who killed blood are good at it. On the other hand, the Nangong family has both the old and the weak, women and children. If it goes on like this, the Nangong family will be defeated.


    Nangong zhuyou anxiously looks at Ye Cuo, and his eyes are full of pleading.

 Chapter 754

    Ye cuoxin read a move, but shook his head, said: "I can only protect you and ah Li."


    Ye CuO knows about xuesha very well. This organization doesn''t know who founded it. It''s very mysterious. If they don''t, they will. Once they do, they will be 90% sure.


    They are ruthless and merciless. Each of these people is a killing machine trained for many years. They will not be soft handed because of the other''s identity, appearance and other reasons.


    Ye cuoruo was not afraid when he was at the Ninth level of dragon''s magic power in the previous life, but at this time, with two girls around him, he could only strive to protect himself.


    There, nangongshu was beaten by several people in black, like a lantern, in a circle.


    He didn''t take out the sword around his waist. He just used a pair of flesh palms to attack continuously. The strong palm wind was like a huge wall around his body.


    "Nangongshu is worthy of nangongshu. It''s very poisonous. I admire it for its powerful palm power." A man in black swam around nangongshu, his voice was in the tunnel.


    Nangong Shu can''t help shaking his whole body.


    As early as just now, he could clearly feel that his internal power was not running smoothly, and he could not even use his usual skills.


    However, in order not to let the people on his side lose confidence, he didn''t dare to show it, but at this time, the other party directly called to break it, which was obviously his own admission of poisoning.


    Nangong Shu thinks about everything, but he can''t imagine how the other side poisoned him.


    From the corner of my eye, I look at my family. They are all heavy headed, with floating steps. They have no strength. The more they fight, the more they can''t do. They are almost slaughtered.


    "Nangong master, do you still want to resist? He who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you have to watch all the people in his family die? " The man in black is very dark.


    On the other side, the two girls beside Ye Cuo, Nangong zhuyou, were already soft on the ground. When Michiko followed Ye Cuo, she tripped at her feet, squatted on the ground, stretched out her little hand, and felt her head with a confused face: "ouch, dizzy..."


    Ye CuO''s nose smelled a sweet aroma, mixed with strong blood gas. He also felt a burst of blackness in front of his eyes. He could not help but sit down and felt weak.


    At this point, the Nangong aristocratic family had no resistance. They were either killed or paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    In the family, Nangong Shu and Nangong Sanshu are two great masters. They hold on to the end, and their whole body is full of blood. Although they don''t fall down, they can see that it''s only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    "Second brother, third brother, you''d better give up." A very hoarse, ugly voice, suddenly into the ears of the people.


    People turned to see, only the main gate of the courtyard, a figure, slowly came in.


    This man has a sad face. Although he is wearing expensive clothes, he still can''t hide the cold air coming out of his bones. It''s like a beggar who is rich. Although he can have good clothes and good food, he will still be humble when he meets the rich.


    All the people are looking at this person, Leng for a long time, then someone was scared to shout: "sixth uncle?"


    The whole person who came in was the stupid and dumb sixth uncle in Nangong family.


    At this time, not only the servants of Nangong aristocratic family, but also Nangong Shu, Nangong third uncle and others were shocked. Grandma also looked at him in surprise and said, "you... You are not dumb?"


    "Mother!" Nangong Liushu''s voice was very strange, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time and couldn''t straighten his tongue. "Naturally, I''m not dumb, but I''ve had to pretend to be deaf and dumb for the sake of my big plan these years."


    All the people in Nangong aristocratic family were silent. No one could accept the fact that the silly and dumb sixth uncle suddenly opened his mouth after more than ten years of madness.


    Nangongshu was stunned for a while. He was stabbed into his abdomen by a man in black. He came out from behind, dripping with blood.


    He slapped his backhand on the man in black''s chest, only to hear a crackle. The man in black flew out, twitched twice and died.


    Nangong Shu retreated a few steps, couldn''t hold on any longer, and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Second brother, good Kung Fu." Sixth uncle quietly praised one.


    Nangong Shu''s face was cold, and he took a deep breath. He ordered a few points on his stomach, and the gushing blood stopped immediately: "sixth brother, although you are crazy and stupid these years, you have not been treated badly in the family, have you?"


    Uncle Liu waved his hand: "you don''t have to say that. I''ve been working hard for so many years, not to be ungrateful, but to be your position."


    Nangong Shu''s face was gloomy: "if you want to be the head of the family, you won''t lead foreign enemies to invade and kill the children of Nangong aristocratic family, will you?"


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t do that, will I have to wait for you to show mercy and give me your place?" Sixth uncle understated the truth.


    Third uncle''s temper was hot tempered, and he yelled: "Lao Liu, did you kill my zhan''er and ming''er?"


    Sixth uncle smile: "third brother, you just know it''s a little late now. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your bad temper and making such a big noise that everyone''s attention was focused on the boy named ye, I would be very hard to do it."


    His words, let everyone''s eyes, all turned to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO also had a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth at this time, which looked withered.


    Third uncle Nangong''s eyes are about to split. Although he is ashamed of Ye Cuo, he can''t say it. He can only glare at sixth uncle: "sixth, you are so cruel! Have we treated you well in all these years? "


    "What I want is not your wealth, but the whole Nangong family!" Uncle Liu waved his hand and looked at him with a trace of ruthlessness on his face. "For this position, I can even kill my elder brother. I can act like a fool for more than ten years. No one can understand my suffering. What''s the pity when you have two sons dead? Don''t you want to be the owner? But after so many years, nothing has been achieved. What a waste! "


    "What?" Liu Shu''s words shocked everyone.


    Grandma looked at him and said, "what are you talking about? Did you really kill your elder brother


    "Mother, everyone is dead. What''s the use of worrying about it? For so many years, I bent my head down, just for today''s soaring, let you know that I am the talent of the master!


    In other words, I would also like to thank this young man named Ye. If he had not gone up the mountain and attracted everyone''s attention, how could I have such a good chance? "


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrows and said: "in fact, what I am more interested in is how you poison so many people together."


    Sixth uncle said with a proud smile: "ha ha, you don''t ask me, this is a proud thing in my life. I''ve been acting like a fool for so many years. I don''t do anything but reclaim the medicine field and plant the whole mountain with golden wind and jade dew grass. The smell of this herb, mixed with the blood gas, immediately became highly toxic. The more people are injured today, the deeper your poison will be

 Chapter 755

    His words, let all people, heart is a cold.


    For more than ten years, after Liu Shu''s foolishness, he did only one thing, that is, to grow medicine.


    Because he didn''t remember anything, but how to take care of the herbs. People said that God pitied him and didn''t have the heart to make him a useless man. Let him remember something.


    Jinfengyulu grass is also a kind of precious medicinal material. After it is planted, there is income in the family. Therefore, in the whole family, no one would care about this silly and dumb sixth uncle, who was making trouble in the medicine field all day.


    For more than ten years, the whole family''s medicine field has collected a lot of jinfengyulu grass every year. All people are used to the faint herbal fragrance in the air.


    Some people, even growing up in this fragrance, will not doubt that there is something wrong with it.


    But the fragrance of jinfengyulu grass, mixed with the blood gas, immediately became highly toxic, but not many people can know.


    For one thing, no one in the family will be so seriously injured. For another thing, even if someone is injured and the people around them are poisoned, they will not think of the consequences brought by the aroma of this herb.


    At this time, countless people were killed. The blood on the ground flowed, and the strong smell of blood and light herbal fragrance made the poisoning deeper with every breath.


    Just now the third uncle and ye CuO fought for the first time, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, so he was the first to be poisoned. Ye CuO caught him and lifted him up.


    At that time, his internal power was not working well, but he hated Ye CuO deeply at that time. He didn''t expect that it would be another reason.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help crying: "no matter what, you shouldn''t kill ming''er and zhan''er! If you want the position of the head of your family, we''ll just give it to you. Why are you so vicious? "


    "Give it to me?" Six uncles sneer, "so many years, who thought of giving this position to me? Don''t you all work hard to get this seat under your ass? If I don''t take the initiative to fight for it, I won''t get anything. If I had believed your words, I would have died a long time ago. "


    Now he is speaking more and more, and his pronunciation is gradually fluent, but his every sentence, however, makes people feel cold.


    What an insidious and cruel man he is. He has been acting like a fool for more than ten years, pretending to be dumb and not saying a word. He just waits for an opportunity of internal chaos in Nangong aristocratic family. Then he contacts xuesha and kills Nangong aristocratic family at one stroke, making everyone lose their fighting power.


    "Lao Liu, I didn''t expect that you are such a man of wolf ambition. I should have killed you since I was young." Fifth uncle coughed up a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground, looking at sixth uncle with an angry face.


    Six uncles smile slightly, way: "I know of course you don''t like me since childhood, you and three elder brothers are more intimate since childhood, in your two eyes, no one is satisfied. Fortunately, I started early, so that you now become this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance, otherwise today, it is really a bit of trouble


    As soon as sixth uncle''s words came out, all the people were stunned. Then they remembered that fifth uncle was a martial arts talent at first, but suddenly his muscles atrophied, his body began to shrink, and even his height shrank back.


    People always thought that he was suffering from some strange disease. Unexpectedly, it was also caused by uncle Liu''s poisoning.


    At this time, Uncle Wu''s eyes were bleeding. He glared at him: "old six, you beast, i... I''ll fight with you!"


    He jumped up suddenly, but only one meter high, and fell to the ground heavily.


    The strong blood gas mixed with the faint fragrance of jinfengyulu grass turns into a strong poison, which makes all people''s bodies soften.


    Michiko cleverly sits beside Ye Cuo. Her whole body is as soft as noodles. She can''t lift her hands. She can only look at Ye CuO with a confused face and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Grandmothers at this time, looking at six uncle, said: "old six, I will ask you, your brother, is it really you who killed?"


    "Niang, although the elder brother is a genius, he is too kind-hearted. As the saying goes, kindness does not command the army, kindness does not command the power. There is no way for a man who is too kind-hearted to accomplish great things. Nangong aristocratic family is in his hands and will not make great progress. It''s just one of the four ancient Wu aristocratic families.


    However, everything will be different soon. I will become the head of Nangong family, and I will lead Nangong family to become the biggest overlord of ancient Chinese martial arts. We will destroy the whole family.


    In the near future, Nangong aristocratic family will be the biggest overlord of the whole China. No one can disobey my orders, and no one can resist the existence of Nangong aristocratic family.


    I am the king of the world, even if it is the order of the country, I will not obey.


    This is the honor that the guwu family should have.


    For this opportunity, I have been waiting for more than ten years, every day and night, suffering, but I know that the day that belongs to me will come eventually.


    You see, isn''t this about to start? "


    His laughter, hovering over the whole Nangong family, made people shudder.


    Ye CuO silently sat on one side, holding Michiko''s panicked little hand, and said nothing.


    Sixth uncle stared at him and said with a smile: "you''re a good boy. If it''s not for your strength, you can''t make people suspect that you killed nangongming. Don''t let the whole Nangong aristocratic family get into chaos, how can I have the chance to come in with people so easily? Thank you all the same. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you are welcome. You are too polite."


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, you really have guts." Six uncles grimly smile a way, "depend on you to dare to come to the South Temple aristocratic family, pretend to be the father of a Li, should praise you.". But, ah Li''s father, it''s a terrible existence. You can''t imagine that if he is here, you will be gone with a finger. "


    His words, let Nangong bamboo you suddenly a Leng, looked up at him: "do you know the life experience of a li?"


    Uncle Liu sneered: "of course I know. Don''t forget that before my brother died, I was the only one around him. Although I personally stabbed the sword into his belly, besides me, who can he tell the Nangong family, the secret handed down from generation to generation? "


    His words, let all people, is a burst of cold.


    Nangong Shu''s face is gloomy and uncertain. As the head of his family, because his elder brother died suddenly, he didn''t know many secrets about Nangong aristocratic family, because they were passed on to the next family before his death.


    It can be imagined that on that night more than ten years ago, the former head of the family was killed by his own brother, and he had to tell the murderer all the secrets when he was dying.


    At that time, in his heart, what kind of despair, what kind of free and easy, can let him not care about these, say all.

 Chapter 756

    Nangong zhuyou doesn''t know who a Li''s father is. She was inexplicably pregnant at the beginning, and she didn''t contact any men at all. All the time, in her heart, a Li''s father is a mystery, but she didn''t expect to know the truth by listening to sixth uncle''s voice.


    She looked at sixth uncle in shock, but his eyes were cold. She looked up at the sky and murmured to herself.


    All the people couldn''t help looking up into the sky. In the misty sky, thick clouds piled up, like something rolling in the sky.


    "It''s almost time." Sixth uncle murmured for a while, to the public humanitarian, "found that little girl?"


    Outside the circle, a man in black came in with a little girl in his arms.


    "Ah Li!" Nangong zhuyou is so cold that he struggles to get up, but he can''t move.


    Ah Li is still sleeping, breathing evenly, his cheeks are ruddy, like he doesn''t know anything, only in his arms, still holding his small flowerpot firmly.


    "Sixth uncle, what are you going to do? Don''t hurt Ali, please. If you want to kill me, kill me. " Nangong zhuyou''s face is full of tears, begging bitterly.


    Sixth uncle grinned: "silly girl, how can I kill her? This little girl is a key. Without her, how can I enter the forbidden area of the family. It''s too late for me to love her and take care of her. How can I kill her? "


    "The key?" Ye CuO thought to himself, "take ah Li as the key to enter the forbidden area of any sect. What does that mean?"


    Did not wait for ye CuO to understand, in the sky, the accumulation of dark clouds, began to roll slowly, thinking of boiled water, there seems to be something stirring inside, a lightning, in the crevice of the clouds, constantly shining.


    The vision in the sky, has let people''s attention, can''t help but shift in the past.


    Sixth uncle looked at the sky and said excitedly, "you didn''t cheat me. Elder brother didn''t cheat me. All phenomena can be right. Hahaha, today is the beginning of my unification of the whole ancient martial arts world of China. From now on, there is only one real king in the world, that is me."


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO with tears in his eyes.


    Michiko finally felt something was wrong. She pitifully looked at ah Li, who was held in her arms by sixth uncle, and was still asleep. Nannan said, "ah li..."


    This is one of the few words she can say, and Ali has been her best friend before she began to suffer from that strange sleeping disease.


    Michiko struggled to get up and save Ali, but she felt dizzy and weak.


    "Now, you have one last choice." Sixth uncle looked at the crowd, waved his hand, countless blood killed people, with a pile of small black pills, came to the front of the crowd, in front of each put down a pill.


    Sixth uncle looked at the crowd: "the pill in front of you is called burning heart and eroding bone pill, which is a strange poison in the world that I have researched. If you want to live, you can swallow the poison from the front and serve me. This medicine will surely die in seven days, but if you sincerely take refuge in it, I will give you an antidote in the future.


    If you don''t want to follow me, there will be only one consequence. You have to figure it out for yourself. "


    All the people held their breath and looked at the small black pill in front of them.


    Nangong''s three uncles and others naturally disdain their faces. Nangong''s face is as deep as water, and they don''t know what they are thinking. The grandmother trembled and looked at the pills in front of her. She did not expect that her own son would treat her like this one day.


    No one wants to swallow the poison.


    This scene, the sixth uncle obviously anticipated, he sneered, waved his hand, two blood killed people in black directly, killed the people in front of him.


    Everyone recognized that these two people, in normal times, were good people, often taking care of the crazy, stupid and dumb sixth uncle. But at this time, after being killed, sixth uncle didn''t even look at them.


    This makes Ye CuO can''t help but admire him a little. No matter in the previous life or in this life, if a person is kind to him, he can''t be indifferent to seeing the other party die, not to mention being killed by himself.


    When these two people died, the smell of blood in the air became stronger.


    Many people''s eyes are full of fear.


    Sixth uncle sneered: "I don''t have time to spend with you. Before I go out of the yard, I can still eat and live; Otherwise... "


    He said, holding a Li, turned and walked towards the back mountain of Nangong aristocratic family.


    There was a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The white meteorite monument, like clouds, stands on the top of the back mountain. At this time, the dense dark clouds in the sky reveal the next beam of light shining on the top of the back mountain. It looks like a channel between heaven and earth.


    Nangong bamboo you a face of despair, helplessly watching their children were taken away.


    At the scene, many people directly grabbed the pills in front of them and put them into their mouths in order to survive.


    Nangong Shu and Nangong Sanshu are naturally gloomy and unwilling to swallow them.


    A bloody man in black sneered. Seeing that nangongshu didn''t mean to swallow the pill, he raised his weapon and stabbed nangongshu in the neck.


    "No!" Nangong zhuyou has collapsed.


    Who would have thought that the reunion ten years later would result in the destruction of the whole family?


    The daughter''s life and death are uncertain, and her father will be killed soon. For a woman, her spiritual endurance has reached the limit.


    But because of the toxicity of jinfengyulu grass, she has no ability to change all this.


    All the people in Nangong aristocratic family look at the dagger in the man''s hand and stab Nangong Shu''s neck in despair.


    "Ding"


    At this time, I don''t know where a small stone came from and directly hit the dagger in the hand of the man in black.


    The man in black''s dagger clanged, and was interrupted by a small stone.


    Six uncle a Leng, suddenly a turn head, looking at all humanity: "who?"


    "Cough, it''s me." Ye CuO slowly stood up from the crowd, "I''m sorry, most poisons in the world are useless to me, let you down."


    Sixth uncle''s face twitched for a while, staring at Ye Cuo, and said in a deep voice: "boy, you have some skills, but it''s a pity that you are the only one here today. Even if the poison doesn''t work for you, what can you do?"


    "What about us?" Outside the yard, there was a rambling sound.


    Yan Xie came in with two rolls of toilet paper in his nostrils, like trumpet flowers.


    He was followed by Nangong family''s seventh uncle, Nangong Qianqiu, who was full of scars.


    "Boss, you''re really accurate. The seventh uncle of Nangong is really trapped. I''ll go to find him according to what you said. It''s just the right time." Speak evil to ye Cuodao.


    Nangong Qianqiu at this time, full of scars, holding a long sword, glaring at sixth uncle: "sixth brother, I want you to tell me personally that you did all this!"

 Chapter 757

    "You..." six uncle a face panic, looking at Nangong Qianqiu, did not expect that he actually came out.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Brother Liu, you are really thoughtful. After more than ten years of operation, this plan is perfect! " Nangong Qianqiu is very angry, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    When Yan Xie left, Nangong Qianqiu was already trapped in a dungeon, and the person who guarded him was his only confidant for many years, Hua Fengqiu.


    Huafengqiu is also the one that Nangong''s elder brother knew after his death. It''s been almost ten years.


    Over the years, Nangong has been alone and has never been friends with anyone.


    Only Hua Fengqiu could make him look at him differently, but what he didn''t expect was that the only confidant was a chess piece buried beside him at the beginning.


    When being betrayed by Hua Fengqiu, Nangong Qianqiu''s heart is like being stirred by a steel knife.


    Hua Fengqiu''s betrayal, for him, is as painful as ye Wanrong''s death.


    Just outside, I heard that the sixth brother poisoned the fifth brother, which made his muscles atrophy and his body smaller. Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t help but get a cold sweat.


    Before his elder brother died, he lived all day waiting for his death. He was a dandy. After his elder brother died, he worked hard to become a super master.


    Now I think about it. Fortunately, he was a dandy before and showed no ambition. Otherwise, he would not escape from the sixth uncle.


    After the death of Nangong''s elder brother, the family atmosphere suddenly became tense, which protected Nangong Qianqiu from being hurt.


    In addition, Nangong Qianqiu''s aptitude surpasses any one in Nangong family from ancient times to modern times. It only took one year to become a top expert, which makes Liushu unable to start again.


    Before this war, Nangong Qianqiu was intoxicated with poison wine by Hua Fengqiu. Then he was attacked by several blood killing experts, seriously injured him, and trapped him in a dungeon.


    Although Nangong Qianqiu is trapped, the master of blood killing is still killed by Nangong Qianqiu who is drunk with poison.


    But even so, the sixth uncle of Nangong did not dare to start until the news came that Nangong Qianqiu had been trapped.


    If Nangong Qianqiu was not trapped first, sixth uncle would not dare to launch this attack easily.


    After all, only he knew how terrible an angry Nangong Qianqiu was.


    But thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Nangong Qianqiu would be released by yanxie.


    He looked at Ye CuO in shock, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "is it you who ordered you to let him go?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says: "even if I don''t let Yan Xie go out tonight, you will lead Nangong ming to my place and then design to kill him. In that case, why don''t I help you and let him go there for a walk? "


    Nangong Liushu''s face changed for a while, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Before that, he also thought of a very careful plan to design how to lead nangongming to yecuo''s place and then kill him to blame yecuo.


    But I didn''t expect that night, I saw Yan Xie sneaking out of my place.


    Moreover, yanxie was proficient in the eight trigrams of Fuxi. He was like a fish in water among Nangong aristocratic families with various organs. He walked very easily and didn''t disturb anyone.


    But sixth uncle Nangong was very excited.


    Yan Xie ran so far silently, and looking at the target, he ran all the way to the place where Nangong Ming lived.


    Sixth uncle can''t help sneering: God helps me. This boy is a troublemaker. If he kills Nangong Ming with one hand, no one will doubt him.


    That''s why the previous scene appeared.


    But what sixth uncle didn''t expect is that after he killed nangongming, yanxie disappeared.


    However, he has long seen that Yan Xie is a person with poor Kung Fu. Even if he left a living person, it was not enough to affect the overall situation of the follow-up, so he didn''t care.


    But what he didn''t expect was that yanxie really became the last troublemaker.


    At this time, Yan Xie stood around Nangong Qianqiu, with two groups of toilet paper like trumpet flowers in his nostrils. He looked very angry. If he wanted to beat more, he would beat more: "is it cool? Are you happy? I''ve been planning for more than ten years, and at the last moment I''ve been messing with it. Isn''t that a great feeling? Are you happy? If you don''t like it, I will. Ha ha ha ha! I smile triumphantly ~ I smile triumphantly ~ don''t look at me with such constipation eyes. I want to spray a bottle of Kaiselu on your face. "


    Ye CuO often said that Yan Xie Tian had a sarcastic face, which was used to draw hatred.


    No matter who the other party''s target is, the last person who wants to fight must be yanxie.


    Now sixth uncle thinks like this, his face twitches for a long time, a wave of hands, to the side of the blood to kill humanity: "kill this boy!"


    Yan Xie is so smart that he hides behind Nangong Qianqiu and shows half his head: "come on, come on, come on, hit me! If you can''t kill me, you''re my grandson! Uncle, come to play, handsome boy, come to play


    Sixth uncle Qi''s whole body is trembling, several blood kill people, obey his order, just arrived at the side of Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face sank. He didn''t even see what happened to Ye Cuo. A sharp sword light, like a river of stars, hung upside down from the sky and filled the whole yard.


    In a flash, the whole yard seemed to be a lake, surrounded by bright sword light.


    Then, there was a bloody smell.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s body shakes for a while, and the sword is on the ground. It seems that the state is at the end of the crossbow, but¡ª¡ª


    Those people who were killed by blood fell down in silence.


    No one can see how he died.


    Even ye CuO couldn''t help shrinking her eyes.


    The real strength of Nangong Qianqiu is really terrible. Before that, I thought that if I tried my best to win, no one in the whole Nangong family would be able to stop me.


    But now it seems that with the strength of the five levels of his dragon skills, even if he can always guarantee the state of dragon, he will definitely lose more and win less in the face of Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nangong Qianqiu is worthy of being the first talented person in Nangong family for thousands of years. At the age of 18 or 19, he can sweep the whole ancient martial arts world of China.


    Nangong Liushu looks at the bodies in front of him, and his face changes several times. Then he looks at Ye CuO with a sad look. He is not reconciled: "I hide perfectly. For more than ten years, no one can find out. How do you find out that I am not really stupid and dumb? Can you see what I want to do so quickly? "

 Chapter 758

    Ye CuO heard his question and couldn''t help laughing: "thanks for a good woman around me, a very smart woman."


    Sixth uncle looked at him suspiciously: "who?"


    Yan Xie complacently said, "of course it''s our eldest sister-in-law!"


    "Zhuyou?" Sixth uncle looks at Nangong zhuyou in surprise.


    Yan Xie waved her hand: "Miss Nangong is just our sister-in-law. She is the eldest of all the sisters, so she is called the eldest sister-in-law. You think you are smart, but you didn''t meet her; I used to think I was smart, but later... "


    Yan Xie shuddered: "forget it, don''t mention the sad past. In a word, don''t compete with our sister-in-law for intelligence, or you will be crushed to pieces. "


    The sixth uncle sneered, and there was a trace of unconvinced in his expression. He said faintly, "is that right?"


    He is a man like a hero. He is not too proud of what his force is worth, but he is sure to be proud of his intelligence and forbearance.


    At this time, he frowned and thought for a long time. He recalled the picture of his first encounter with Ye CuO completely. He didn''t remember where his flaws were.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you really act like that, but sometimes things just happen. Many things don''t look at acting skills, because the original reaction of the human body doesn''t go through the thinking of the brain, so many subtle actions can''t be hidden.


    You are so confident in yourself, you must have never heard of "micro expression". It happens that my Xiaoya is very good at studying it.


    The first time I caught you in the purple bamboo forest, you really pretended to be very similar, even I was cheated.


    I can''t even see if I catch you face to face. You are pretending, not really good at martial arts. You are the first person who can escape from my intuition. "


    Nangong sixth uncle''s mouth slightly stirred up a sneer, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "what''s more admirable is that after I let you go, I quietly went back and observed you again, but you were still very involved and pretended to be afraid, and pretended to be natural without any flaw."


    Sixth uncle light way: "since I have no flaw, then how do you see through me?"


    Ye CuO said: "your martial arts are very good. Naturally, I can also detect it. I''ve come back to observe you again. So, what I''m going to do is really let your guard down.


    At that time, I deliberately said, "it''s a pity that I''m such a fool."


    After ye CuO''s words, uncle Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought to himself, what was his performance at that time. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t feel that he was showing any flaws.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I told you that many subtle instinctive reactions of human beings are naturally made without thinking through the brain.


    At that time, after I said such a sentence, your originally tight shoulders relaxed slightly, and your muscles relaxed a little.


    This action is not as big as the ant''s one step action, but it''s enough for me to see that your psychological defense has been taken off.


    Excuse me, a deaf, dumb and stupid person should always keep the same state. Why does he suddenly relax for a second


    Sixth uncle''s face is very blue, and he is in doubt. He doesn''t know whether what ye CuO said is true or not. If it is true, then the "Xiaoya" around him is really terrible. He is proficient in this kind of analysis method.


    Sixth uncle Yin wears a face way: "even if be like this, you also can''t confirm, I am to pretend?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "if it''s only this, I''m not sure. But later, when we confronted nangongming in the main hall, you suddenly burst in, and this performance was too conspicuous.


    Today, when we were on the main hall, we were interrogated by Nangong Ming and others. At that time, we could not answer. We were about to be driven out of Nangong family.


    At this time, no one can help us out, but you broke in and made a big noise, diverting everyone''s attention.


    Obviously, you want us to stay. Only if I stay, can your follow-up plan be better implemented. "


    Sixth uncle frowned: "I may have broken in by accident. You can''t judge my conspiracy just by this."


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s possible, but it''s also possible that you broke in on purpose. In other words, whether you do it intentionally or not, there is a 50% possibility.


    I took two people to the strange family of guwu. Even if it was only one percent possible, I would pay attention to it.


    How can we not pay attention to the 50% probability.


    You may be so big that you think you are very smart when you hide from everyone. It''s a pity that one of yanxie and Suya around me can break your wrist with you, not to mention two of us.


    The two of them only need a discussion to list all the possibilities in the future.


    In other words, even if you only have a 0.1% chance that you are not dumb, we will prevent the bad consequences.


    Even if you don''t choose to do it today, we will be on guard every day. "


    Sixth uncle took a deep breath and said faintly: "so, you are playing with this little girl all afternoon. In fact, you are attracting the attention of all of us. But the boy surnamed Yan is actually communicating with Suya when he is making a mess in the room?"


    Yan Xie grinned on one side: "Congratulations, your intelligence has improved, and you will be able to answer quickly. You see, this is the advantage of making friends with smart people. Remember to call the tuition fee later. "


    Sixth uncle''s face was so ugly that he said in agony: "impossible, impossible! Of all the people, I am the least conspicuous.


    The second is cold-blooded, the third is cunning, the fourth is impatient, the fifth is irritable, and the seventh is unruly. Among all the people, why don''t you doubt the most inconspicuous me? "


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "you are still not smart enough. You are not conspicuous because the people of Nangong family have been seeing you for more than ten years. They are used to it.


    As an outsider, I saw a fool growing the same kind of heavy herbs in the mountain. And, in such a complex purple bamboo forest inside the free travel, this is a normal fool?


    If every fool in the world can do so many things, I think many people are willing to be a fool. "


    Sixth uncle''s whole body was soft and almost collapsed. He gasped and slowly raised his head: "good! Sure enough, the heroes are young, but unfortunately they are cruel. Even if Lao Qi comes, you still don''t have enough people! "


    With a wave of his hand, countless blood killing masters who came out of the shadow gathered behind him in silence.

 Chapter 759

    Nangong Qianqiu looked at the blood killing experts behind Liushu with disdain, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "when I was in the Jianghu, you couldn''t even wear open crotch pants. It''s too early to change the Dynasty now!"


    His voice came into the ears of everyone opposite.


    These blood killers had been trained countless times, and they were not afraid of death at all. However, when they heard his words, they could not help shivering when they recalled the bloodbath more than ten years ago.


    But this group of people have long been used to treating themselves as a killing machine without feelings. Even in the face of the inevitable outcome, they will rush up like animals without thinking.


    This time, uncle Liu didn''t know what conditions he used to exchange with blood killing. He could bring so many killers.


    Now on the ground, although many people of Nangong family have died, many of them have been killed by blood.


    Even so, the rest of the blood killed people, or indifferent to listen to the six uncle, it can be seen that he gave blood killed out of the conditions, must be incomparably rich.


    "Up With a wave of his hand, the blood killer behind him, like flowing water, spreads from behind him, encircling Nangong Qianqiu, yecuo, heresy and Michiko in the middle.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "Michiko, protect brother yanxie."


    Michiko stayed for a while, still sticking to yecuo''s side, yecuo said: "it''s that."


    Yan Xie said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I don''t need the protection of a little girl. I say that a handsome man is more handsome, more romantic, looks like Song Yu, looks like Pan an, has a golden spear, is immortal, is ambiguous, holds still, never meets in a hundred years, never returns, never leaves, is indecisive, never tired of reading, never deceives in a dark room, arrogant, eloquent and silent Reluctant to give up, tireless, nervous, unyielding -- "before he finished his words, a killer threw a poison dart in front of him and hit him directly in the face," spare me not to die! "


    Yan Xie was startled, and a series of idioms came to the end of "spare me not to die". All the people were speechless.


    Not to mention that, Yan Xie trotted away and hid behind Michiko.


    He is 1.88 meters tall. Meizhizi is less than 1.65 meters tall. How can such a big man look obscene when he shrinks behind a cute little loli.


    But Yan Xie also pointed to the opposite person and made a small report: "sister-in-law Michiko, they bullied me!"


    "Kill this cheap boy first!" Sixth uncle is still unhappy with Yan Xie, because no matter how the surrounding scene atmosphere changes, Yan Xie is always a cheap look, which makes people feel too unhappy.


    A blood killer, suddenly step forward, eyes suddenly move, the whole person disappeared in place.


    At that moment, he went straight out, like a missile suddenly launched.


    A rapid and unrivalled hegemonic force, like tearing the space directly, attacked the evil words.


    The people on the opposite side also saw that yanxie was the weakest of these people and planned to kill him first.


    Just a breath, the person has come to the front of the evil words.


    Yan Xie''s brain turns fast, and the scoundrel''s physical quality can''t keep up with him. He sees this man kick in his chest, and then he has a sharp pain in front of his chest and is kicked away for a long time.


    "Keke, Michiko, how do you protect me?" Yan Xie spilled a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, lying on the ground rolling around.


    Michiko scratched his head, thought for a few seconds, then responded: "Hey ha!"


    Made a cute gesture to fight, looking at the opposite killer.


    Yan Xie almost cried: "Alas, I''d better cover my face first. Even if I''m killed, I can''t be beaten to my face."


    Although they seem to be harmonious and friendly, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu are more dangerous.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s whole body is full of scars, big and small. Where it''s more serious, it''s full of bones. But none of the blood killers dare to be careless.


    Several killers, constantly around Nangong Qianqiu circle, waiting for a chance to find a flaw, to kill.


    But after a few rounds, they were surprised to find that there was no need to look for it at all. Nangong Qianqiu just stood on the ground with his long sword, and seemed to be crumbling. His whole body was full of flaws.


    Several people looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed forward.


    Seven or eight sword lights pierce Nangong Qianqiu together.


    And Nangong Qianqiu seems to have been difficult to support, standing in place, motionless.


    At this moment, the heart of the whole Nangong family was raised.


    Three uncles and five uncles, who had always been at odds with the south for thousands of years, also called out directly: "old seven, be careful!"


    Poop, poop, poop!


    Seven or eight sharp blade piercing into the body sound, for a moment, the whole air seems to be quiet, all the people are staring at the field.


    However¡ª¡ª


    To everyone''s surprise, a few seconds later, several killers around Nangong Qianqiu fell to the ground as if they had been stripped of their bones.


    Nangong Qianqiu, on the other hand, is still like that, holding his sword on the ground. It seems that he hasn''t moved.


    The rest of the killers killed by blood were all shocked.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Uncle Liu''s eyelids can''t help jumping.


    This time, he promised to kill blood, let blood kill blood, decided to help him become the next head of Nangong aristocratic family.


    In blood killing, the division of killer level is replaced by English letters.


    The most advanced killer is s level, followed by a level, and then down to F level.


    Each killer, according to different levels, gets different treatment and can receive different tasks.


    If you want to be an S-class killer, you must upgrade step by step from the lowest level.


    As for the way to improve, there is only one way to constantly complete the task.


    Therefore, in blood killing, A-class killers are already absolute elites, while S-class killers are extremely terrifying. Every time they make a move, they will be paid tens of millions of dollars.


    On top of s level, there are SS Level and SSS level.


    Yecuo was one of the only three SSS class killers in the world.


    As for the SS level, there was none, because they were all killed by Ye Cuo.


    This time, although there is no S-level killer, four A-level assassins are coming, which is a big deal.


    These four killers, like ghosts all the time, don''t move, just like shadows.


    At this time, seeing the corpse beside Nangong Qianqiu, the four of them finally began to move.


    Four A-class killers in black came out of the shadow.

 Chapter 760

    On the other hand, ye CuO''s left hand, including his left arm, has entered Longhua. It seems that it is a circle thicker than his right arm. His golden palm is much bigger.


    With his right hand, he drew the soft sword from between his belt. With a shake of his wrist, the soft sword, as thin as paper, became as hard as an iron bar.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know how long Nangong Qianqiu can last, but he knows that Nangong Qianqiu is the taboo on the other side. As long as Nangong Qianqiu falls down, they have no chance of winning.


    So the four A-level killers just came out, ye CuO took the initiative to meet them.


    But this four people, completely ignore him, all eyes, all tightly stare at Nangong Qianqiu who will fall down at any time.


    "Kill


    Nangong Qianqiu''s body shakes slightly. It''s just a chance in less than a second that the four killers have moved in the breeze.


    Boxing!


    Palm!


    Legs!


    Point!


    Four people, four different tricks.


    Ye CuO kept staring at the four of them, expecting to recognize a killer he had seen in his previous life.


    After all, although there are many A-class killers, there are not many Chinese.


    These four people a hand, ye CuO immediately recognized two of them.


    Ye Cuo, who used fingering, had never seen it before, but had heard of it. His name was Zhong Qingli, a disciple of an ancient martial arts master in China.


    The martial arts practiced by this ancient martial arts master is called towering finger.


    Relying on the martial arts of his family, he walked alone in the Wulin, but he also formed many enemies.


    Later, he was blocked by his enemy and killed directly.


    In that year, Zhong Qingli was only 16 years old. He was angry because his master had been killed. He rushed to his enemy''s house and killed all the other family''s 13 members while the enemy was not at home.


    This way of revenging his anger and his family made Zhong Qingli a contemptuous figure in the whole ancient martial arts world, and he hated his behavior one after another.


    Zhong Qingli is young and vigorous. He is black and white in his heart. He thinks that he should keep his master killed. On the contrary, he is despised by the whole ancient martial arts world. It''s not his fault, but the fault of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    So he started killing innocent people.


    In this way, it offended the whole ancient martial arts world.


    There are many sects in the ancient martial arts world, and they are going to encircle and suppress him.


    At the beginning, Zhong Qingli was able to take out the pursuit of the ancient martial arts, but later, with more and more people joining, he could not cope with it.


    Finally, one night, he was seriously injured by the experts in the ancient martial arts world. He lost an arm and escaped.


    Later, I didn''t know how to join the blood killing. When it reappeared, it was already A-level killer of blood killing.


    He usually has a hobby, which is to kill people in ancient martial arts.


    So this time, it''s not surprising that he appeared in Nangong family.


    The towering finger he cultivated is very wonderful. Although Ye CuO hasn''t seen it, he is afraid to hear that he can''t kill people.


    Among the four killers, there is another one, which is even more strange. He is the one who uses palm technique.


    His name is Liu Hongyuan.


    The name is common, the person is more common.


    But his behavior is different from all the killers in blood killing.


    However, those who enter the blood killing are either orphans abducted and sold from the younger generation, or ancient martial arts masters who bear deep blood feuds.


    But Liu Hongyuan had an adventure when he was a child and learned a set of boxing techniques.


    Then, like normal children, go to school, fall in love, work, get married and have children.


    But his job is to join the blood killing, killing people all over the world every day.


    His wife, a high school deskmate, talked for eight years and finally got married.


    When the neighbors mentioned him, they only knew that he worked in a multinational company and would go abroad on business every so often. Sometimes he would come back only after a month or two or even half a year.


    Until his death, everyone around him didn''t know that this honest man, who looked like a middle-aged uncle selling pancakes downstairs, was a killer who made many leaders in the world fear.


    Liu Hongyuan was always ready to help others, and his neighbors all received his favor. So when the news of his "business accident" came back to China, many neighbors came to the funeral and cried more than their relatives died.


    It''s a great success to be a killer.


    Ye CuO remembers these two people in his previous life. Now when he sees them, he can''t help but move in his heart.


    He is extremely short of people now. These two people join the blood killing, one for revenge and the other for making money. They are not loyal to the blood killing, but they can win over each other when they have the chance.


    Ye CuO couldn''t recognize the two remaining people, but he knew at a glance that these two people, like Zhong Qingli, were not killers trained by blood, but were equipped with advanced martial arts.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about them. He jumped directly in front of Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan and stopped them.


    These two people are worthy of being the top killers. They kill Ye CuO without hesitation.


    Two people''s fists and fingers, are filled with a layer of light luster, like made of metal.


    It''s a sign of a master to let your internal power go out.


    Two people''s moves, has reached an incredible level.


    Just a contact, ye CuO felt a great pressure.


    If the previous life, these two people he can solve with one hand, but now, they have to do their best.


    "Liu Hongyuan, why do you want to kill blood?" Ye CuO said directly, "blood killing is a killer organization after all. When you go in, there is no chance to get away except death. It''s better to follow me. I can not only give you money, but also give you safety. "


    Ye CuO kept talking while fighting.


    Liu Hongyuan was called out the name of the time, Leng for a while, but did not answer, directly waving his fist, toward Ye CuO constantly attack.


    A huge shadow of the fist, the word ah, the air is like the essence of the same, for a long time will not dissipate, countless fists in the air, stacked into a wall.


    "Zhong Qingli, follow me. I''ll help you kill those ancient martial arts masters who once chased you." The dragon claw of Ye CuO''s left hand directly grasps the wall made of fists and grasps toward Zhong Qingli.


    Zhong Qingli flashed and said, "no, I like to kill myself. You''re going to die. You''d better think about your situation first. "


    Three people say, the action in the hand is faster and faster.


    The improved body is not only the improvement of defense, but also the improvement of speed and nerve reaction.


    Although Ye CuO has only five levels of Dragon Spirit skill now, the dragon bone under the condensation of canglongguo liquid allows him to burst out a very terrifying attack power with every hit.


    Three people like top general rotation, the other side of the two killers, has been entangled with Nangong Qianqiu.


    Sixth uncle looked at one side, sneered, hugged ah Li, turned and left.


    Nangong zhuyou cried bitterly: "Michiko, go to save Ali."

 Chapter 761

    Michiko stayed for a while and hurriedly chased the sixth uncle.


    All the people in Nangong aristocratic family have a glimmer of hope in their eyes. They can''t help clenching their fists, expecting meizhizi to save Ali.


    But seeing that meizhizi had just run to the door, he tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground with a thud.


    All the people of Nangong aristocratic family couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Michiko didn''t wait for ye CuO to hold him this time, but after two seconds, she got up from the ground and chased him in the direction of sixth uncle.


    But this time, all eyes are only despair, a stupid into such a little girl, really can save ah Li?


    Zhong Qingli''s and Liu Hongyuan''s attacks are typical of bloody style. They look simple and unadorned. They don''t seem to have any earth shaking momentum. But ye CuO knows clearly that such a blow and a finger will bring great damage.


    However, what they never thought was that ye CuO was the top killer in blood killing in his previous life. No one knew their fighting style better than ye Cuo.


    Longhua!


    Ye CuO''s left arm, with the luster of scales and more texture, is like a metal mechanical arm, full of sci-fi feeling.


    "They must be subdued, so that they can understand that following me is more promising than following the bloody killing. If they don''t follow me, they will die." Leaf wrong in the heart secretly total.


    Boxing! Claw! Palm! Point!


    A left hand, leaf wrong a series of different tricks, the air is pale gold shadow.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of fierce collisions, air friction, issued bursts of whistling sound, like a thick piece of leather was torn.


    Ye CuO''s fists, each of which is a fierce attack.


    His means of killing is more simple, direct and effective than Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan.


    Therefore, although Ye CuO''s current martial arts do not absolutely suppress the two men, it''s true that if you fight with one enemy and two enemies, ye CuO will attack more and defend less.


    Violent collision sound, constantly shaking the people around the eardrum.


    They are frightened to find that ye CuO is fighting. He is as desperate as Saburo. Every move is killing.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family are very frightened.


    Third uncle and fifth uncle are looking at each other, thinking to themselves in their heart, how long can they persist if they are against Ye CuO.


    After thinking for a long time, they both broke out in a cold sweat.


    The two of them, asking themselves who is wrong about Shangye, are not sure of winning.


    In the field, between Ye CuO and Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan, a torrent of frenzied energy was released to all sides in the bombardment.


    The invisible internal force, however, seemed to have the essence. Many people around them were shaking all over and retreated one after another.


    Ye CuO''s side is equivalent to three killers fighting each other. They are extremely fierce.


    Liu Hongyuan and Zhong Qingli feel Ye CuO''s fist as if it were a huge iron ball. They smash it all at once. Almost every time, they can break them to pieces.


    Ye CuO''s fist is not only very powerful, but also with a strong shock.


    Liu Hongyuan''s and Zhong Qingli''s fists are one punch, while ye CuO''s fists vibrate with countless times, just like a vibrator, which vibrates rapidly with high frequency.


    In a fist collision, Zhong Qingli''s fists only attack Ye CuO''s fists once, but ye CuO''s fists are shaking, dozens of times per second.


    Three people''s fists collide, what ye CuO can feel is a huge force, but Zhong Qingli''s internal organs are destroyed by this high frequency vibration.


    Beating, two people''s corners of the mouth, nostrils, ears, are gradually spilling a trace of blood.


    Two people''s faces are more and more ugly, in the eyes, is no longer before the indifference, but with a trace of anger and fear.


    Right now!


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, there is a flash of determination. Taking advantage of the two people''s less than a second''s stupor time, the whole person suddenly starts.


    His body was supported by powerful explosive force, like lightning.


    Like a light!


    Just after a flash of thought, ye CuO came to Zhong Qingli''s face, an arm suddenly bent, and the scaly arm looked very powerful and explosive.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    A series of impact sounds, ye CuO''s fist, like a meteor shower, fell on Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan.


    Two people because of a Lengshen, the first punch did not block.


    The follow-up fists, like flowing water, never stop falling on the two people.


    With the sound of a series of broken bones, the faces of Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan, who were hit, suddenly turned pale, frowned in pain, and then burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    Ye CuO''s fist mixed with golden halo, with a super high frequency speed, towards the two people''s bodies.


    The fighting style of the two men is Ye CuO''s most familiar style of blood killing, so they are naturally restrained by Ye Cuo.


    Zhong Qingli retreated, his steps were disordered, his blood gushed, and cracks appeared on his body, shoulders, and chest bones. For the first time, he felt the fear of death.


    And ye CuO is more and more fierce, Golden Shadow, dense and orderly fall, special attack two people''s weakest defense.


    The superposition of one punch and one punch, bombardment in the same place, the destructive power is deadly.


    Tengtengteng!


    Two people continuously retreat, one punch one finger of advance attack, all use the desperate technique, it seems that is dead also want to pull leaf wrong to die together.


    But ye CuO didn''t want to kill them, so he kept on fighting, only two fists were smashing, destroying their defense and inner defense step by step.


    "Give up, follow me, you still have a chance to survive. Liu Hongyuan, your child should be born. If you die today, the first thing I do is to kill your family. I know better than anyone that cutting grass does not get rid of roots, and spring wind blows again. " Ye Cuo, while playing, is not salty.


    Liu Hongyuan can''t help but eyebrow a jump. He looks at Ye Cuo, only Ye CuO''s eyes, with a sense of indifference to life, more calm than those who are killers. They are really people who can do this kind of thing.


    Liu Hongyuan''s attack speed, can''t help but full down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Michiko chases Liu Shu and walks all the way to the back mountain of Nangong family.


    It used to be the forbidden area of Nangong aristocratic family. Only the head of the family can enter it. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter.


    In the sky, the thick dark clouds slowly spin, forming a huge vortex.


    Six uncle holding a Li, winding all the way up, Michiko can vaguely see the top of the mountain, there is a white meteorite monument, in the faint flash of lightning, it is incomparably holy, beautiful like a dream.

 Chapter 762

    Michiko ran a few steps and saw the thick clouds in the sky. It was like a monster hidden inside. There was lightning shining in the clouds. The rolling clouds were like a ferocious beast.


    Michiko was stunned for a while, and suddenly found that there was no Ye CuO around him. Suddenly, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Standing in the same place, she shriveled her mouth and looked like she was going to cry again.


    But on the top of the mountain, uncle Liu had already held ah Li and came to the white meteorite tablet.


    This meteorite monument came down from the sky more than ten years ago and landed in the back mountain of Nangong family. Nangong zhuyou became pregnant and gave birth to Ali.


    However, no one knows why about the secret of a Li''s life experience. Nangong zhuyou doesn''t know why he was pregnant and gave birth to a Li.


    But listen to six uncle''s tone just now, unexpectedly know.


    The white meteorite monument, as long as someone looks up, will fall into sleep, but at this time sixth uncle is very sober.


    Michiko ran to the top of the mountain with a pair of beautiful big eyes. He looked at uncle Liu with a small mouth. He was very angry.


    But ye CuO is not here. She is a little vague for a moment. She doesn''t know what to do after she keeps up.


    Sixth uncle looked at him, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of grimace: "little girl, running very fast, you see what this is?"


    Sixth uncle pointed to the nearby meteorite monument, which was more than one person high.


    Michiko was not defensive at all. She turned her head and looked at the huge stone tablet.


    The white stone tablet, quietly emitting soft white light in the night, looks very beautiful like the moon.


    Michiko''s lovely face, set off by the soft white light, looks extremely beautiful.


    Her round, fleshy face, dark eyes like two balls of black water and silver, small and lovely nose, and small mouth like petals, are now covered with a layer of soft white light.


    "Ha Michiko jumped happily, stretched out her fleshy hand, and grasped the white light floating in the air in front of her. Her eyes were full of joy.


    On the meteorite monument, the words curled like a small cloud, shining quietly in the soft white light.


    Every word, in front of Michiko, is like floating in the water. Michiko can''t help but grasp it curiously.


    Those cloud like words, big and small floating in the air.


    "Ah ~" meizhizi doesn''t speak any Chinese. When she is happy, she dances twice, waves her little hands, opens her mouth and shouts, with a silly smile on her face. She looks very cute.


    Sixth uncle was watching Michiko jump around in the white light, but his face was muddled.


    "How can I not faint?"


    No matter how deep the skill is, no more than five minutes at most, everyone will definitely fall asleep when they see this meteorite monument. No one can be exception.


    Sixth uncle has his own special means to ensure that he won''t faint, but he doesn''t dare to be so close as Michiko. His eyes are bigger than most people''s eyes and stare at the stone tablet without blinking.


    Sixth uncle originally expected meizhizi to fall down, and he would be able to do his own thing safely and boldly, but now, he can''t help but tangle.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, ye CuO and Zhong Qingli, Liu Hongyuan''s battle is coming to an end, but Nangong Qianqiu and the remaining two A-class killers are in danger.


    He is now in the viscera, are highly toxic, a pair of pupils, have gradually become green, can not see the things in front of him, the whole person standing there, also swaying, but the two killers, but always dare not close.


    Nangong Qianqiu just stood there with flaws all over his body, but they were not sure that they would kill Nangong Qianqiu before they died.


    "Kill!" When they look at Ye Cuo, they suppress Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan by themselves. There is a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. They look at each other and shout angrily. They go to kill Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s body is slightly shaken. It looks shaky!


    "Poof!"


    Before the two men attacked, Nangong Qianqiu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Two people in the eyes, can''t help showing a surprise.


    Ye CuO clearly felt that their momentum was more than doubled, and they both seemed to have become S-class killers, with a strong murderous atmosphere all over their body.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are dignified.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s whole body is deeply visible bone scars, and his eyes have completely lost their eyesight. It seems that he really can''t.


    Kill!!!


    With the supreme murderous spirit, the two rushed to Nangong Qianqiu together.


    There is a trace of despair in all people''s hearts.


    Nangong Qianqiu has been known as the most effective person in Nangong family for thousands of years. He is not only the first master of Nangong family, but also a spiritual totem.


    Once he died, even if the rest of Nangong family could survive, Nangong family would not last long.


    A guwu family that has lost its strongest fighting power is a huge piece of fat. Any force in the world will want to get involved.


    All people in this moment, the heart rose a trace of sadness.


    The four ancient martial families that have been handed down for thousands of years are likely to become three.


    However, in the eyes of the two killers, there was a trace of joy, Nangong Qianqiu suddenly sat up.


    "What?" Two people have rushed to the front, at this time, it is too late to think back.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two!


    Two long swords, inserted in the chest of two A-class killers.


    There is no gorgeous trick, just like a child fighting, stabbing with a sword.


    However, these two top killers have no ability to resist.


    Two people a face of inconceivable, stupidly looking at their chest inserted in the sword, struggling for a few seconds, Gudong fell to the ground.


    These two top masters, in the hands of Nangong Qianqiu, died so quietly.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, a terrible momentum from his body.


    He stood up slowly.


    Ye CuO can feel that his body, like a blazing furnace, is bursting with amazing momentum.


    "This is... Burning life?" Ye CuO''s heart has been broken.


    The blood that Nangong Qianqiu just spat out is a kind of suicidal means forced to a desperate situation. It''s a way to spend his accomplishments and martial arts talents, and then break his strength to a high level in a short time.


    The price is likely to be his life span.


    In order for Nangong family to survive this crisis, he had to use this dangerous martial arts.


    Scene, a quiet, blood killers, all scared silly.


    "Who else will die?" Nangong Qianqiu''s eyes are closed.


    No one dare to answer, the sky, a pillar of light, through the thick clouds, shining on the top of the meteorite monument.

 Chapter 763

    This light is too bright, just like a huge pillar, supporting between heaven and earth, no one can fail to notice.


    Yan Xie looks up and says: it''s over. Michiko follows her. I have to protect her.


    He never cared about anyone, but he didn''t protect the butterfly well before, which led to the disappearance of the butterfly, which made him feel extremely guilty.


    At this time, Yan Xie didn''t want to do anything and rushed out of the courtyard.


    The house of Nangong aristocratic family was rehearsed according to a huge eight trigrams array, although there was a gap between the original buildings.


    But if people who don''t know the array walk in this gap, they will find that they have entered a maze.


    No matter which way you go, you''ll end up in a circle.


    But unfortunately, Yan Xie couldn''t help it. After he went out, he just glanced at it, as if he had lived here for countless years. Left and right, he disappeared in the path in the middle of the courtyard.


    And a few evil minded, dare not face Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu''s killers, quietly follow Yan Xie out, ready to kill him.


    But just after a few steps, I was frightened to find that I lost it.


    Yan Xie didn''t know where to go, but they got lost in the courtyard.


    As Yan Xie walked, he looked at the rolling clouds and huge pillars of light in the sky. He thought to himself: what is this? Such a heresy! It looks like it''s going to summon a monster. It''s unscientific. Before, Yan feijue''s night magic sword was weird enough. Now the sixth uncle of the Nangong family, what kind of moth does he want?


    In his heart, he was afraid that Michiko would suffer, and he soon got to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the huge meteorite stele gives off white and soft luster.


    Michiko stood in the soft white light, the surface of her body seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, looking beautiful and exciting.


    On the other side, uncle Liu carefully put Ali on the ground, then drew a knife from his arms and walked toward meizhizi carefully.


    "Stop it Yan Xie gave a big drink.


    Michiko was awakened, turned to see the evil words, sweet smile: "¤¿¤¯¤µ¤ó¤Î¤¬ (a lot of bubbles)!"


    Yan Xie has heard about this meteorite monument. It''s very strange. If you look at it, you will fall into a deep sleep.


    So his eyes didn''t dare to look at the meteorite monument at all. He only dared to look at uncle Liu and said, "all the people you brought with you have been killed. Nangong Qianqiu and my boss are OK. I advise you to stop now.


    It''s impossible for the Nangong family to keep you for what you''ve done today.


    However, to be honest, I really appreciate people like you. Nowadays, there are still people who can hide for their own purposes for so many years and plan and operate step by step. I really admire them.


    If you stop now, I can help you escape this death. As long as you follow us in the future, we guarantee that your future power will be much bigger than the Nangong family now.


    You may not know my eldest brother''s ambition. What he wants is more than a Nangong family. "


    Yan Xie doesn''t like to follow the rules by nature. If ye CuO is not wrong, what he will do in the future may be more crazy than sixth uncle Nangong.


    So, in essence, yanxie didn''t hate Nangong Liushu at all. Instead, he felt that he was right for his own taste.


    But the sixth uncle said with a smile, "you don''t know my ambition. What I want is not just a Nangong family."


    Yan Xie pondered for a while, looking at the light column shining on the meteorite monument in the sky, he had a bad premonition in his heart: "what''s your plan? Tell me about it? It''s just that I also like to do bad things. It''s fun for us to work together. "


    "Hey, hey." Nangong sixth uncle Yin Yin ground a smile, "do you want to do bad things with me?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s get rich together." It''s a tunnel full of evil words and smiles.


    Sixth uncle sneered: "you don''t have to talk with me to pass the time. I have plenty of time, but you don''t have so much time. Do you think you won''t fall asleep if you don''t look at the meteorite monument all the time?


    Yes, it was before, but today, everything is different. "


    Yan Xie couldn''t help getting hairy in his heart. He said: what does this son of a bitch want to do?


    He couldn''t help squinting and glancing at the meteorite monument. At that time, a character, which was as soft and floating as a small cloud, zoomed in in front of him.


    The words evil heart clapped Deng for a while, the secret way is not good.


    But it''s too late to turn around again.


    That character, like an indelible thing, was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Yan Xie couldn''t help yawning: "you... Uncle..."


    The whole person fell to the ground with a Gudong sound. He felt his brain drowsy, and a strong sleepiness hit his brain.


    Yan Xie was cruel. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood. He was conscious of the pain.


    Sixth uncle''s smile: "boy, don''t struggle, don''t you want to do bad things with me? Yes, I just need the blood of a living person to sacrifice to heaven.


    As a man or a pure Yang boy, your blood is just clean. It''s perfect. "


    Yan Xie shriveled his mouth: "no... elder brother, I was a scum man since I was a child. When I was three years old, I watched girls take a bath. I was not a virgin for a long time. I was very dirty. I''ve soaked countless girls - no, I''m so handsome, it should be my girls who have soaked me - I''ve soaked countless girls, and I sleep every one of them.


    I''m going to be a human Teddy now. I''m very impure. From body to soul to blood, I''m a source of pollution.


    You take my blood to sacrifice to your God, who will surely punish you. Put down the knife and let me start a pure and great friendship, OK


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a dying man. You''re a good man for talking to so many people. But this time, you can''t help it." Uncle Liu sneered and waved his knife.


    Poof!


    Yan Xie''s wrist was cut, and blood gushed out.


    "Die, die, die, help!" Yan Xie struggled desperately, but he yawned, and the rapid blood loss made him feel more and more heavy eyelids, "help me, Michiko."


    Michiko stayed for a few seconds, and suddenly yelled: "don''t hurt your brother."


    Said a flash, has arrived in front of six uncles.


    Uncle Liu leans to avoid Michiko''s attack, but he doesn''t attack Michiko, because Michiko can resist the lethargy effect of the meteorite monument, which makes him feel very magical.


    On the other hand, the blood of Yan Xie''s wrist gushed on the meteorite tablet, which was quickly absorbed. The slowly rotating clouds in the sky began to roll quickly.

 Chapter 764

    Michiko runs to this side fiercely. Sixth uncle Nangong is very alert. He knows that this girl is Japanese and has very strange martial arts.


    However, before the two people could react, Michiko did not know what she was tripped over and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Bang, lying on the ground, the air was quiet.


    A few seconds later, Michiko shriveled his mouth and was about to cry. He raised his dusty face and looked at them wrongly.


    Nangong sixth uncle Leng for a few seconds, came forward with a rope sharp will Michiko a bundle, threw aside.


    Meizhizi is very fierce. Uncle Liu of Nangong thinks that he needs to fight a fierce battle to defeat her. Unexpectedly, meizhizi falls down so cute. Nangong sixth uncle himself can''t imagine that this battle won so easily.


    Yan Xie felt that his heart was broken and the only chance to live was lost.


    Michiko is tied up and thrown away.


    Seeing that Michiko was not afraid of the hypnotic effect of the meteorite tablet, uncle Liu of Nangong was a little afraid. He did not dare to move her casually and reached out to catch yanxie in front of the meteorite tablet.


    Yan Xie yawned and felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He hit his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was the hypnotic effect of the meteorite tablet or the rapid blood loss that caused him to fall into vertigo.


    The blood of Yan Xie, sprayed on the meteorite monument, is quickly absorbed.


    Yan Xie''s mouth kept swearing: "your uncle, how can God be so cruel to a single dog? In the end, the only function of Lao Tzu''s keeping his body as a jade for 20 years is to bleed. I knew earlier that Lao Tzu would find some younger sisters to do a good job. I should not be a virgin. I''ll see if you can let go of Lao Tzu''s blood. "


    Nangong sixth uncle sneered: "it''s a little late to think so now."


    Yan Xie tearful tunnel: "I now hit the plane, is not it ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    Yan Xie covered his crotch: "forget it, I''m just kidding."


    Nangong sixth uncle held back for a while, and finally said: "boy, you''re a character, and you''re talking and laughing at the end of your life. If you ever were, I''d let you go. However, who told you that your blood is so pure? Today, I''d like to thank you for your success. "


    Yan Xie turned her eyes and said, "I''m going to die soon. Can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    "Hey, hey." Nangong sixth uncle sneered, "your boss said you are very smart, in this case, you slowly guess."


    "Mom, I''m going to die. If you don''t tell me, in case I wait for my next death, there will be one less person in the world who knows what a terrible thing you''ve done. It''s a great loss for you."


    The sixth uncle of Nangong saw Yan Xie and said, "I have to admit that you are very smart and good at finding the weakness of people''s heart. I''m a little excited about what you said. But I''m not a tour guide. I''m responsible for introducing the direction of life to you. Go to hell! "


    Nangong Liushu raises his foot and kicks yanxie''s chest.


    Yan Xie took a puff, spat out a big mouthful of blood, and coughed twice. He scolded himself in his heart: Mom, this old guy is really hard to deal with.


    Yan Xie and ye CuO have met many opponents, but most of them can''t beat Ye Cuo. Those who can beat Ye CuO often have less intelligence than Yan Xie and Su ya.


    But Nangong Liushu is not only extremely intelligent and cruel, but also very tough. He can play a fool for his own purpose for more than ten years. This kind of person is really terrible.


    It''s useless for him to use these tricks.


    This foot, Yan Xie feels his rib, broken several.


    He coughed up a blood and looked at Michi Ko: "little girl, how did you give awesome protection when you were wrong?" It''s too bad for me to be such a weak chicken. If I''m not my brother, I can''t get so much worse treatment. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Yan Xie turned his eyes and passed out completely.


    Nangong Liushu couldn''t help looking at yanxie. He knew that it was the limit of yanxie just now. But in order to finish his speech, yanxie lasted more than ten seconds than he expected,


    The insistence of Yan Xie on speaking really surprised Nangong Liushu. He is a man who takes talking tuberculosis as his lifelong goal.


    When Yan Xie completely fainted and stopped talking, Nangong Liushu suddenly felt his whole body lightened, and the voice of Yan Xie''s buzzing echoed in his ears.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at Michiko.


    Michiko''s head shrank with fright, her mouth shriveled, and two crystal clear tears came down.


    Without Ye CuO by his side, Michiko could not give full play to his fighting capacity. This is what ye CuO did not fully expect.


    Nangong Liushu grabs Ali and puts her in front of the white meteorite monument. His eyes look at the small flowerpot in her arms with a trace of excitement and holiness.


    The soil in the flowerpot has been pulled apart to reveal half of the crystal clear broad beans. It looks like a piece of jade carving.


    In the sky, the swirling black clouds and a column of light shine straight from the sky on the meteorite monument on the ground, which seems to open a channel.


    The meteorite tablet absorbed the blood of Yan Xie and began to glow faintly.


    "Tianzun, my Nangong family guards the secret about you from generation to generation. But no one is willing to wake you up, they are afraid of your power.


    Only I know that you are the only master of the world!


    Now, only I can bring you back to this world and awaken your sleeping power.


    I have incomparable piety, willing to be driven by you, please wake up


    Nangong sixth uncle said, in front of the meteorite monument, constantly kowtow.


    The last leader of Nangong family told him all the secrets before he died, so he was the only one in Nangong family who knew the family secrets, which the current leader of Nangong family didn''t know.


    With his constant worship, the light column in the sky became thicker and thicker, covering Ali and the green broad bean.


    In the air, gradually full of unstable factors, a very dangerous breath, shrouded the whole mountain.


    In the courtyard of Nangong aristocratic family, ye CuO suddenly feels a sense of unspeakable danger.


    In front of the meteorite.


    Click, click, click


    With a slight cracking sound, uncle Liu of Nangong happily looked at the green broad bean in the small flowerpot, which broke a small opening and stretched out a green bud.


    The broad bean, which has been regarded as jade, actually began to sprout.

 Chapter 765

    Nangong sixth uncle''s eyes, with a trace of ecstasy.


    That little green broad bean seedling, from the top of the broad bean, only less than the size of a fingernail bud, but suddenly, the world seems to have become a piece of emerald green.


    In the courtyard of Nangong aristocratic family, all the people looked at the top of the mountain in surprise.


    Even Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan couldn''t help being distracted. They glanced at the top of the mountain.


    This moment of distraction, although very short, but for ye CuO this top killer, the best grasp is this opportunity.


    Two people lost their minds for less than 0.1 second, and then instantly recovered.


    But he was frightened to find that ye CuO''s hands had already arrived in front of him.


    At this time, it was too late for them to retreat again. A pair of golden hands grasped their necks. The cold scales were clinging to the skin on their necks, which made their necks get goose bumps.


    The ultimate goal of every killer is to die. Those who can quit and grow old can''t say no, but there won''t be many.


    Therefore, both Zhong Qingli and Liu Hongyuan are psychologically prepared. When they are choked by Ye Cuo, their hearts turn to ashes in an instant.


    "Submit to me!" Ye CuO gave two people a light look.


    This time, ye CuO''s tone is obviously cold, and his eyes are full of murders. As long as two people dare to show their disagreement, he will kill directly.


    There was a little hesitation in their eyes.


    Ye CuO directly punched two people in the chest. They only felt an indescribable and domineering internal force. They rushed in from the meridians of their chest, wrapped with a mouthful of blood, and instantly spurted out of their mouth.


    A big black thick blood clot, spit out from two people''s mouth, two people instantly feel the body relaxed a lot.


    The two men looked at each other in amazement.


    They can feel that in order to control themselves, xuesha''s poison has been forced out by Ye CuO''s strange internal power.


    It''s the first time for them to see such amazing martial arts.


    They don''t know that this is because ye CuO''s Dragon skill has the effect of inviolability to all kinds of poisons. It took Ye CuO a lot of effort to penetrate into them. It contains his own blood and gas, which naturally has the function of avoiding poisons.


    Most of the poison in the two people''s bodies was forced out. Although it was not completely clean, it was no harm to them.


    "Yes or no?" Ye CuO is worried about Michiko and aliyanxie in his heart. He grabs their necks and kills them as long as they dare to say no.


    As A-level killers, these two people are most sensitive to murderous Qi and have already felt Ye CuO''s strong killing idea.


    There was no poison in the two people''s bodies. They didn''t have to be controlled by blood killing any more. They immediately thought about it and said, "I''m willing to submit to you and work for you in the future."


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, released his hand and said faintly, "show me your sincerity."


    Two people Leng for a while, turn a head to come together to kill the killer of blood kill.


    The killers who followed did not expect that the two men would surrender in an instant, and then turn against each other immediately. There were not many of them left, and they were all killed in an instant.


    Nangong Qianqiu could not hold it any longer. His sword was on the ground and trembled a few times. With a clatter, the sword fell to the ground. People fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to help him, so he ran directly to the top of the mountain. The people of Nangong aristocratic family, who were slightly poisoned, went to the room to get the antidote and untied the poison of Nangong Shu and others.


    Nangongshu and a group of people, after recovering their physical strength, also headed for the top of the mountain.


    The white meteorite monument, at this time, was also printed a piece of green by the small bud. It''s hard to imagine how such a small green bud could have such a powerful light.


    After the bud broke the shell, the clouds in the sky rolled more intensely, as if to crush the whole earth.


    As if the essence of the white light column, covering the whole land.


    Ye CuO ran from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. As he ran, his body changed dramatically.


    Because a very dangerous smell came from the clouds, which made Ye CuO feel shivering.


    He has never encountered such a strong sense of oppression, which is more terrifying than the old windy silence of the dragon group.


    The scales of Ye CuO''s whole body are quickly covered, but a sense of powerlessness rises from the bottom of my heart.


    The sixth uncle of Nangong doesn''t know if he''s going to make a monster. Ye CuO even feels that he can''t win the Ninth level of Dragon God skill.


    "It seems that only my master can cope with such a powerful force." In Ye CuO''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious old man who couldn''t know his final strength.


    "God, I''ve come to wake you up." Nangong Liushu is laughing wildly, in front of the meteorite tablet, constantly kowtowing.


    Ye Cuo, like a golden light, rushed to sixth uncle: "go to die!"


    A huge golden fist, sweeping the storm like power, bombarded Nangong Liushu.


    The sixth uncle of Nangong leans slightly, dissolves the force casually, and says with a little surprise: "I heard that you have practiced a very evil martial arts, and you can turn into a golden monster. Now it seems that you are really a dragon skill. This power is really worthy of its reputation, but you, boy, can''t help me with your current cultivation. "


    Ye CuO was shocked. It was the first time that he heard the name of dragon''s magic power from an outsider.


    He couldn''t help hesitating for a moment. He didn''t know how the sixth uncle of Nangong knew the dragon magic power.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and his voice was like a piece of iron rubbing with a metal texture: "do you know my master?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t know anything, do you dare to fight me? It doesn''t matter who your apprentice is. You just need to know that the Tianzun I wake up today is the enemy of the founder of dragon Shengong.


    Anyone who practices dragon''s magic skill must die in the hands of the God. You sent it to me today, so don''t go away! "


    Nangong sixth uncle said, reaching for ye CuO''s shoulder.


    Leaf wrong a flash body, suddenly blow out a blow, a fury of air wave, will be around the litter all rolled up.


    Nangong Liushu is forced to step back. Ye CuO takes the opportunity to grab Ali lying on the ground, turns around and wants to go. However, at this time, there is a deafening thunder in the sky, like the whole world has been torn apart.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking around. He saw a huge phantom in the white light column, like something coming out of it.

 Chapter 766

    "What is this?" Ye CuO''s heart is tight.


    Then, he found that he was not only in a state of mental tension, but also physically unable to move.


    The world seems to have become a huge amber, frozen. Ye CuO''s whole body is like a huge piece of ice, sealed in it, unable to move.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO was anxious in his heart, and the blood of his whole body rushed up, as if he could hear the sound of flowing in his blood vessels.


    "Roar!" Ye CuO roared wildly. What came out of his throat was not a human voice, but a loud dragon chant.


    Between heaven and earth, we all recall the clear sound of the Dragon singing into the clouds.


    Yan Xie had fallen into a deep sleep, but suddenly he was shaken by the dragon''s voice and coughed. He opened his eyes weakly, looked at Ye Cuo, mumbled twice, opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Even so, he still made the action of speaking with his mouth, said a few words silently, and then fainted again.


    Ye CuO''s whole body is full of dragon chants. It seems that heaven and earth are shocked. The pressure on his body suddenly lightens, and the whole person rushes out in an instant.


    Nangong Liushu didn''t expect that ye CuO could move freely in this situation.


    Now he can only watch ye CuO and pick up a Li, because he is also given in place by this powerful white light column.


    However, ye CuO was no better. With the sound of a dragon''s song, although the white light column vibrated, it soon recovered.


    Ye CuO only ran a few times, and was fixed again.


    Now, ye CuO''s feeling is like falling into the deep sea, an invisible pressure squeezing from all directions.


    Rao is the skeleton of Ye CuO''s whole body. It''s all the keel. It''s also crunched by the strong pressure.


    He and Ali are in the center of the light column, and they are under the most pressure.


    A Li is still sleeping, holding the big green broad bean in his arms, breathing evenly, sleeping very sweet, it seems that there is no discomfort.


    But ye CuO felt that he was carrying a skyscraper on his back. His seven orifices began to bleed.


    This strong pressure, in a short time, made him seriously injured.


    Ye CuO''s heart, for the first time there was a trace of panic.


    Now he is in a state of complete dragon, but he has no resistance to this invisible pressure, which ye CuO has never met before.


    "Cough!" Ye CuO''s eyes, ears, nose and mouth are overflowing with a trace of blood. The pressure makes him feel as if he is carrying a mountain on his back, but strangely, the dead branches on the ground are not broken by him.


    This magical pressure, as if only on him.


    Ye CuO''s waist bent down, and he felt that his height seemed to be compressed. This invisible pressure was so terrible.


    In the light column of the sky, a figure slowly appears from inside, as if to follow the passage of the light column and enter the world.


    In his arms, the little broad bean burst out more green, and the white pillar of light was gradually dyed green.


    The green, it seems to tear the space, so that the whole world, there is a huge crack.


    The figure in the white light column came down step by step.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking up.


    In the white light, an old man with grey hair came down. He was dressed in shabby clothes and disheveled hair. He looked a little similar to Ye CuO''s old master.


    "Who is this man?" Ye CuO pondered in his heart for a while, and then looked up, the white haired old man''s face was like a cloud, constant change, floating. His clothes were gorgeous and his face was handsome, just like a middle-aged man with long flowing black hair.


    Ye CuO felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    The people in the pillar of light are constantly falling, and their appearance becomes incomparably beautiful and handsome. They are somewhat like evil words, which makes people wonder at them. He was dressed in plain clothes, with refreshing short hair, and looked extremely energetic.


    Ye CuO can''t help patting his head. He feels very strange in his heart, but he can''t remember what''s wrong.


    Looking up again, the person in the pillar of light, a gorgeous palace dress, graceful appearance, graceful figure, eyes like stars, lips like vermilion, snow-white cheeks delicate as water, bright eyes and white teeth can not be square things, beautiful country and city can not be said.


    Michiko in the side, a pair of big eyes, see a Leng Leng, to Ye CuO way: "brother, she is changing."


    Ye CuO frowned, still couldn''t feel what was wrong.


    Step by step, the man in the pillar of light comes to Ye Cuo. He has become a child of seven or eight years old, wearing a belly pocket and a small braid. He looks like a red child in journey to the West.


    "It''s changed again!" Michiko said aloud.


    But ye CuO looked at the child in front of him. He felt a sense of danger in his heart and thought warily: who is this old man?


    The child''s appearance changed for a while. He became a white haired old man with ragged clothes and messy hair. Standing in front of Ye Cuo, he looked at him like a ghost without saying a word.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: how can this man be as silent as a ghost.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. The man''s face was covered with blood, and there was a terrible wound on his neck. He looked very miserable, and he had turned into a ghost.


    Ye CuO was startled and struggled twice, but he couldn''t move.


    "How can there be ghosts?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes twinkled with gold. Looking at the person in front of him, he saw another gentle man. He held out his hand to Ye CuO very gently and politely: "give me this doll. I''m your most trustworthy person, aren''t I?"


    His voice is gentle and beautiful, ye CuO can''t help nodding his head and sending ah Li in his hand.


    Michiko anxiously shouts in Japanese: "brother, the bad guys are going to take ah li away!"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment. Looking up at the person in front of him, he saw that he was plump and naturally charming. It was the beautiful young woman Nangong zhuyou.


    Ye CuO was surprised in his heart. Did he just give a Li to Nangong zhuyou?


    "Thank you, yecuo." In front of the "Nangong zhuyou" toward Ye CuO smile, suddenly face a change, a huge palm, toward Ye CuO grasp.


    "Brother!" Michiko screamed, suddenly, I don''t know how, suddenly broke the rope on her body, flashed in front of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 767

    "Well?" "Nangong zhuyou" was stunned for a moment, one hand stayed in front of Michiko, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "little girl, how little do you miss in your heart? Well... He''s the only one who worries about me. No wonder I won''t fall asleep even after reading my dream Heart Sutra. I can see my true face. It''s really a good seedling. "


    Ye CuO looked at the "Nangong zhuyou" in front of him and said, "zhuyou, what are you talking about?"


    Michiko stayed for a while, turned to look at Ye CuO and said, "brother, she''s not Ali''s mother."


    Ye CuO frowned. He felt something was wrong in his heart. He looked up and saw that the person holding ah Li before meeting had become evil. He said to him, "boss, it''s safe. Let''s go."


    Ye CuO nodded, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "let''s go."


    "Brother..." meizhizi hugs Ye CuO and looks at Ye CuO nervously.


    The sixth uncle of Nangong was on one side, kneeling and worshiping, with a devout look on his face: "God, I can finally see your true face. I am your devout servant, willing to listen to your supreme instruction."


    "Yanxie" turned to Nangong Liushu and grinned. His face became yellow, his eyes were deep, his mouth was bleeding, and he had a long sword in his chest. He said sadly, "sixth brother, do you remember me?"


    Nangong sixth uncle looked up, his whole body was shocked, and he screamed in horror. He sat on the ground and stepped back: "big brother! Elder brother... I''m wrong. Don''t look for me. I had to kill you as well... "


    The panic in his eyes was completely spontaneous, without a trace of hypocrisy.


    Ah Li, who was held in his arms by that man, finally yawned, rubbed his confused eyes, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Cuo, with a sweet smile: "big brother..."


    "Ah Li!" Ye CuO shouts, and Michiko giggles happily.


    Ah Li raised his head and looked at the person holding him. Suddenly, he was overjoyed: "uncle in my dream, is it you? Are you here to pick me up? "


    For a moment, the man holding ah Li was no longer the elder brother of Nangong family, but a young man with the most ordinary appearance. He looked at ah Li with a smile: "do you know me?"


    A Li raised the small flowerpot in his hand and said, "uncle in my dream, have you forgotten? It''s the broad beans you gave me, and you play with me every day in your dreams, teaching me to practice strange skills. "


    The man holding a Li showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "is that right? Where have I taken you in my dream? "


    "So much! At the beginning, we went to the foot of a huge mountain with numerous thick chains hanging down from the top of the mountain; Later, I went to a big green lake, which is bigger than the sea. There are many interesting big fish; Later, there was a loft flying in the sky, in which there were many books... "Ah Li broke his fingers, counting one by one.


    Ye cuoxin said: ah Li is confused. What are you talking about?


    Holding a Li, the man''s face became more and more gloomy. He said faintly, "uncle in my dream has taken you to so many places. It seems that I really intend to leave me completely."


    A Li said strangely, "aren''t you my dream uncle?"


    "Me?" With a gloomy smile, the man grabbed the small broad bean in a Li''s arms and said to her, "yes, this thing should belong to me."


    "You... You''re not the uncle of your dreams." Ali panicked.


    "Brother, beat the bad guys!" Michiko took the initiative for the first time. She flashed and attacked the man opposite.


    However, the man casually pointed out that Michiko was like a sculpture, standing there, completely motionless.


    Ye CuO was startled. At that time, the scales of his whole body shrank, and the joints of his bones burst out: "stop


    As soon as he took a step forward, he felt that he was frozen by something and could not move.


    "The descendants of Zhenlong Tianzun dare to appear in front of me. They are really looking for death!" This person lightly said a, toward the leaf wrong to see one eye, flick between fingers, a white light toward the leaf wrong to float.


    Ye CuO instantly felt that his whole body''s muscles and bones were like rocks frozen to the extreme, and they were going to break apart one by one.


    But at this time, in his elixir field, the small ding that had entered his body for no reason before, hummed and vibrated. An invisible wave pushed away all the pressure.


    Ye CuO felt his whole body lightened, and his whole body immediately regained his freedom.


    The man looked at Ye CuO in surprise: "eh?"


    With a little surprise in his eyes, he grabs Ye CuO again.


    This is the most powerless time in Ye CuO''s history. He didn''t know why he didn''t have the ability to resist in front of this man.


    Even if the leader of the dragon group and the master of Shenbang Feng is speechless, ye CuO will not be so powerless in front of him after he thinks that the dragon is completely transformed.


    But at this time, in the face of this strange stranger, ye CuO is like a child, without the ability to resist.


    Ye CuO doesn''t feel depressed in his heart. His brain is still rational, thinking about the countermeasures. In front of the people, it is too strange, let Ye CuO think of Yan feijue''s night magic knife, summoned out a big monster.


    If it were not for the recent period of time, he had seen a lot of strange things, I''m afraid he would have been bluffed.


    The man''s hand became bigger than a table. He grabbed Ye CuO and put it in front of his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Ye CuO''s body. He saw the rotating tripod in his body and said, "I didn''t expect to see this treasure here. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    With his words, ye CuO felt that the small tripod in his body was constantly shaking and seemed to fly out of the Dantian at any time. Associated with, ye CuO''s viscera, it seems to take off from the body, the blood in the blood vessels, will gush out.


    Ye CuO roared in horror, and a dragon song resounded through the world.


    But the man did not care about the tunnel: "such a weak blood, even the shape of the real dragon can not change, the Pearl of rice, also dare to win the glory of the sun and the moon? Even if it''s the real dragon, I can''t help it. " He finished with a pinch of his hand.


    Ye CuO instantly felt that the bones of his whole body began to crack.


    Hardness more than titanium alloy keel, in the hands of this man, even fragile.


    "Stop it Ah Li struggles eagerly. The broad beans in the flowerpot are flashing green. Suddenly there is a thunder in the sky. A person appears out of thin air and stands in front of the meteorite monument.


    The appearance as like as two peas of the master of Nangong''s six uncle, is the new appearance.


    Ah Li saw the new man, not sure: "you... You are my dream uncle?"


    The man nodded to a li with a smile: "tongtianteng has sprouted. I''ve come to pick you up."


    PS: these recent photos are very important transitional chapters, which have laid a lot of foreshadowing. Some things can''t be written too clearly, and it''s normal that you don''t understand them. I''ll announce them step by step in the future, and I promise that they will be more wonderful than the previous plot. Please don''t be impatient.

 Chapter 768

    "Uncle in the dream!" Ah Li struggles with surprise and wants to go to the new comer.


    However, he found that he was held by Ye Cuo, and he was too scared to speak.


    Grasp Ye Cuo, throw Ye CuO on the ground.


    Ye CuO now, the whole body''s keel is broken, or the first time defeat so thoroughly. The strength of the man in front of him is obviously beyond Ye CuO''s current cognitive range. Even if the bad old man came by himself, he doesn''t know whether he can fight.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at Nangong Liushu. He didn''t know where he came from and made such a monster.


    And Nangong Liushu, on one side at this time, was still frightened and muttered to himself: "brother... Don''t blame me, I don''t want to..."


    The whole person fell into a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    The man who hurt Ye CuO looked at the new "uncle in dream" and gave a cruel smile: "Lin Yi, you betrayed me and dare to appear in front of me?"


    Lin Yi, who is called uncle in the dream, smiles: "I am you, you are me. Although you and I are different, but we are one person. What''s the point of betrayal? Are you Lin Ji


    "I''m Lin Qi. You dare not listen to my orders." The man summoned by Nangong Liushu was originally called Lin Qi. I don''t know what his identity is, but he easily injured Ye Cuo.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "you and I are one person. How do I want to do it? That''s my business. What is your noumenon? I think it''s not as strong as me. In that case, how dare you show up in front of me? "


    When ye CuO heard the conversation between the two men, he was shocked.


    Lin Yi, the name for others, are very strange, very humble, but for ye Cuo, it is like thunder.


    Because, in his previous life, he overheard a secret, that is, the true master messenger of blood killing, whose name was Lin Yi.


    One of the two as like as two peas in the dream is the one who died in the dream.


    Moreover, this broad bean has something to do with Kunlun market.


    This intricate clue, let leaf wrong brain, make a mess.


    At this time, ye CuO inevitably thinks of Suya. If Suya is here, can he sort out some clues and find the truth?


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at the forest. He didn''t expect that a man who was ordinary to the extreme and would never be remembered after walking in front of him 10000 times was the real boss of blood killing.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he couldn''t help rising a trace of killing thoughts.


    In the previous life, he was betrayed by blood, and finally the butterfly died in his arms. Lin Yi couldn''t have known nothing.


    At this time, his heart flashed.


    Lin looked as like as two peas, and turned his head to the seven lint, which was exactly the same as himself. "Let''s leave the Arab and the vine together. I can make you retain your consciousness, or else you can erase your consciousness."


    Lin Qi laughed wildly, and the whole world was shaking. A powerful force was lying between the heaven and the earth. Although he was a person, he felt like a towering mountain that could not be crossed.


    Lin Qi looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I came here to take you back. You dare to rebel against me - ah --"


    Before his words were finished, Lin Yi suddenly punched out.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, very insignificant, opposite holding a Li Lin seven, stomach appeared a big hole, the whole person like a balloon was pierced an eye, rapid deflated atrophy.


    "How is that possible?" Lin Qi roared wildly and looked at Lin Yi reluctantly.


    Lin Yi said faintly: "I have told you that I am you and you are me. Who else in the world can know each other better than us? No, I should say, is there anyone in the world who knows you better than me? And you don''t know me anymore. "


    Lin Qi, who hurt Ye CuO with a move before, was hit with a big hole in his stomach by a move in front of Lin Yi. The whole person wandered a few times and became smaller and smaller.


    Ye CuO is extremely frightened in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi, the eldest brother of blood killing, was so powerful.


    After Lin Qi became small, he couldn''t hold ah Li. Ah Li also fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO watched helplessly, and Lin Qi disappeared from the original place.


    "What the hell?" Ye CuO is a dog in the sun. He doesn''t understand why he is dreaming and sees strange things.


    Ah Li fell to the ground. Lin Yi went over, reached for her and said with a smile, "little ah Li, do you miss your uncle?"


    "I think so!" Ah Li nodded cleverly.


    Lin Yi picked up a small golden bell from the place where Lin Qi was just now.


    Ah Li looked at the little bell curiously and said, "what''s this?"


    "It''s Lin Qi just now. Do you like it?" Lin Yi held her in his arms in a gentle tone, like a father treating his daughter.


    "I don''t like him. I like this bell." Ah Li was different from usual at this time, and he didn''t look sleepy.


    Lin Yi tied the little bell to a Li''s wrist and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he reached for a small flowerpot with emerald broad beans planted on the ground and reached his hands.


    "Let''s go." As soon as Lin hugged ah Li, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, uncle in the dream. Please help the elder brother. He''s hurt." Ah Li looks at Ye CuO with concern on his face.


    Lin turned his head and looked at Ye Cuo.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, a chill suddenly rises.


    But Lin Yi didn''t make any harmful actions, just said faintly: "he is the descendant of the real dragon god. Now the bones have become the keel, and I can''t save him. However, people who have practiced dragon''s magic skill are not so easy to die. Don''t worry. He recovers faster than anyone else. Don''t worry about him. Uncle will take you to the place in your dream, OK


    "Ah Li!" Ye CuO looked at ah Li and said, "come back, don''t follow him. Your mother is still waiting for you at the foot of the mountain."


    Lin took a look at Ye Cuo, and said faintly: "originally, I would kill one of the disciples of Zhenlong Tianzun. For your sake of protecting ah Li, I will spare you from death. Don''t be unkind."


    After that, he said with a little appreciation: "it''s also a genius in heaven to train the Dragon God skill to this point on earth!"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to leave. I''m going to find my mother." Ah Li, with a trace of panic, looks at Lin Yi.


    Lin a complexion is not fixed, light way: "later I will also take your mother."


    Finish saying, turn round to embrace a to leave, stretch out a hand to grasp at the same time, will always be like nightmares the same Nangong six uncles lift in the hand, disappeared in the original place.


    Ye CuO was surprised and suffered from the pain of broken bones. He sat up and roared: "ah Li!"


    Ah Li''s people, as if they had never appeared here, disappeared without a trace. On the top of the mountain, only the sleepy Yan Xie, the cute Michiko with a face, and ye CuO with broken bones were left.


    PS: today I try my best to start the fourth shift. There are still two chapters to come.

 Chapter 769

    For a week after that, ye CuO kept quiet in Nangong family.


    The whole Nangong family, without the previous bustle and noise, has been filled with a touch of blood in the air.


    Yan Xie was bloodletting. After seeing the meteorite monument on the top of the mountain, he fell asleep for a week before waking up.


    Originally in the room, very quiet, but after Yan Xie wakes up, the whole room can''t stay.


    Small space, full of his nagging.


    No one talks to him. He can sit there and talk all the time.


    Ye CuO has a headache and comes out of the room.


    The broken bones of his whole body have been completely healed in a short week. The self-healing effect of dragon magic skill is amazing.


    However, thinking of the first battle on the top of the mountain, ye CuO felt that he had to practice the Dragon God skill to the Ninth level as soon as possible. Otherwise, he had no ability to resist in front of the blood killing boss.


    Out of the room, ye CuO was white to the eye.


    Countless people died in Nangong aristocratic family. The air was full of solemn and stirring atmosphere. The lanterns under the eaves were all white and covered with white cloth.


    The people who passed in front of them were either wounded or sad with tears in their eyes.


    Ye turns around a few times and sees Nangong zhuyou sitting in a room with tears flowing silently, while meizhizi sits beside her with a concerned face and reaches out her little white hand to help her wipe her tears.


    However, it is obvious that the cakes on the table are more attractive to Michiko. Michiko comforts Nangong zhuyou a few times and turns to grab the cakes on the table to eat.


    Obviously, there is nothing in the world that can make her feel sad except ye CuO''s leaving. Even ah Li is no exception.


    When ye CuO enters the room, Nangong zhuyou takes a look at him. His whole body is shocked. He suddenly stands up and looks at Ye Cuo. The tears in his eyes rush out.


    Ye CuO felt a little guilty and went over.


    Nangong zhuyou grabbed his hand and trembled: "yecuo, where is Ali? You tell me, don''t hide it from me. I can accept it. I won''t die. You don''t have to hide it from me. "


    The leaf mistakenly thought for a while, suddenly a frown.


    On the top of the mountain, he didn''t remember many things.


    "How could it be?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    He has the memory method of blood killing special training. Even if people who have only met once pass by without communication, he can quickly remember where he saw them and the situation at that time.


    But at this time, he can''t remember the situation at that time.


    Nangong zhuyou thinks that ye CuO is unwilling to speak, and a bad premonition rises in his heart: "Ali... Has she been... Has she been..."


    "No!" Ye cuolian said hurriedly, "ah Li is not dead, she... She seems to..."


    Michiko in one side mouth stuffed with cakes, looking at Ye CuO said: "ah Li was carried away."


    Ye CuO was surprised. He immediately thought of it and said, "yes, there is a man holding ah li away."


    Speaking of this, ye mistakenly patted his head and thought to himself: I wonder why my memory of this period is so vague. It''s like recalling a dream after waking up. There are so many unreal and unclear pictures that I can''t remember at all.


    Nangong zhuyou was stunned for a moment and said, "take it away? Who took away ah Li? "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and he felt that he couldn''t remember it. He thought about it, looked at Michiko and said, "Michiko, take away the man from Ali. Do you remember what he looked like?"


    Michiko said, "it''s Ali''s dream uncle."


    Ye CuO thought of something again.


    Nangong zhuyou can''t understand the Japanese language of Ali. He eagerly asks Ye Cuo, "who took Ali away?"


    Ye CuO repeats meizhizi''s words, and Nangong zhuyou stays in the same place.


    Ye CuO was surprised and didn''t understand why meizhizi knew more about the events at that time than himself. At this time, he asked little by little. Although meizhizi didn''t answer many things very clearly, ye CuO could understand her meaning.


    That night at the top of the mountain, in yecuo''s brain, again clear up.


    However, more questions are constantly emerging in Ye CuO''s mind.


    Lin Yi, as the boss of blood killing, why is he here?


    And what kind of monster is Lin Qi? Why did he turn into a bell after he was killed?


    Their memory for them, why so vague?


    Who is Zhenlong Tianzun? Why do Lin Yi and Lin Qi say they are his descendants?


    In addition, when Lin Qi appeared, his face was constantly changing. At one time, he was an old man, at another time he was young, and at another time he became a beautiful woman or a child.


    At that time, I watched it helplessly. Why didn''t I feel it? It''s Michiko that reminds Ye CuO that Lin Qi''s face is constantly changing. Even when he is facing Nangong Liushu, he becomes Nangong''s elder brother.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO had a headache.


    "Ye Cuo, help ah Li, I beg you, help her, help her." Nangong zhuyou suddenly hugs yecuo. Her plump chest is pressed against yecuo''s chest. A special fragrance from her body floats into yecuo''s nostrils.


    Nangong zhuyou is different from other women. She is born with a kind of ingratitude. When ordinary men see it, they will be excited, not to mention hugging each other like this.


    But at this time, ye CuO didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, so he could only comfort him: "don''t worry, I have already said that I will protect ah Li. This time she was taken away, I promise you, even if the world is turned over, I will find her and bring her back to you. "


    Nangong zhuyou breathed a sigh of relief, and a wave of grievances poured into his heart. He couldn''t help crying: "when I was inexplicably pregnant with a Li, I thought I would die, but later, I thought that I had a life in my stomach.


    Just dragging, dragging, I thought that when she was born, I would take a look and strangle her, and then I would die myself.


    However, after she was born, she didn''t cry or make any noise. She just looked at me and laughed so sweetly that I didn''t want to do it at all. "


    Nangong zhuyou said, sobbing.


    Ye CuO held her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Michiko, on one side, handed the cake to Nangong zhuyou: "you''ll be happy if you eat."


    In her simple thought, there is no sad thing, which is delicious and can not be solved.


    Nangong zhuyou tries to hold back his tears and takes the cake, but he can''t eat it at all.


    Outside, a servant of Nangong family, with bandage on his face and a trace of blood on his face, came in with only one eye, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, miss zhuyou, grandma, please come to the hall and say that there is something to discuss."


    PS: Recently, it''s the transition chapter. Because there are too many foreshadowing, it''s normal that we can''t understand it. We''ll explain it later. Don''t worry. This plot is very important for the follow-up of the whole book, so it can only be written like this.

 Chapter 770

    Ye CuO nodded: "I''ll be right there."


    He originally thought that this time with a Li back, can help a Li cure sleeping disease, but did not expect that the disease is good, people were taken away.


    Nangong zhuyou wiped his tears and nodded. He was still a little lost.


    Half an hour later, ye Cuo, Yan Xie, Mei Zhizi and Nangong zhuyou appeared in the main hall of Nangong family.


    On the main hall, just like Ye CuO''s first visit, nangongshu and others were still sitting on it, but the difference was that there were fewer people around this time.


    And those sitting on it are all injured.


    There was a bandage around nangongshu''s neck. Although he was still a little dignified, his face was gray and looked down.


    The third uncle of Nangong was wrapped with white cloth on his head.


    His two sons were all killed overnight, and the murderer was his own brother. The pain of white hair people sending black hair people is unbearable for ordinary people.


    At this time, he did not have the arrogance of the past, but suddenly, he was dozens of years old, his hair was gray, and he was as messy as withered grass, with a little bleak.


    Ye CuO suddenly felt that he was pitiful.


    Before, in the Nangong aristocratic family, he was all in response. Even Nangong Shu, the head of the family, he didn''t pay attention to it, but at this time, it was like this.


    On the main hall of Nangong aristocratic family, it was dead.


    "Oh? Why are people all wrapped in white cloth? Is it the latest fashion this year? " As soon as Yan Xie opened his mouth, he was beaten as usual.


    No matter what occasion it is, whether it''s someone else or him who wants to die, he always has such an ungrateful muddle temper that no one can stop him.


    Because of the evil words, everyone was shocked, and many people gnashed their teeth and glared at him.


    Granny coughed, stopped the angry voice of the people around her, and said to Ye Cuo, "young master ye, this time the Nangong aristocratic family is unfortunate. There is such a traitor as Lao Liu. If it were not for young master ye, the whole Nangong aristocratic family would no longer exist. I''m grateful for this great kindness, which represents the ancestors of Nangong family. "


    With that, she stood up and bowed to Ye Cuo.


    When she saluted, the Nangong aristocratic family quickly stood up and saluted Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO leaned forward and didn''t want to accept such a big etiquette. Just as he was about to speak, Yan Xie ran to the front and accepted shamelessly: "you''re welcome. I''m just going to help you for the sake of your Nangong family for so many years.


    Although your skills are low and your martial arts are poor, it''s not good to be destroyed because you belong to the ancient martial family.


    You don''t have to be too polite. If you really want to thank me, just send me some beauties. I was almost killed on the top of the mountain before because I didn''t have sex.


    I think I''m so handsome. It would be a pity if I were a virgin before I died... "


    "Evil words!" Leaf wrong black face, a pull him behind.


    Yan Xie is still full of ideas and shouts to the people of Nangong aristocratic family: "you can be between 18 and 25 years old, don''t be too small, no chest!"


    All the people of Nangong aristocratic family were injured. When they heard this, they almost vomited blood again.


    But Grandma and the owner of the family were here, and no one dared to say anything. They could only blush and scold themselves in their heart: how could this bastard not be killed by uncle Liu?


    "Young master ye, you are here to propose to our Nangong family this time, aren''t you?" Grandparents look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, but still nodded: "yes..."


    "Well, young master Ye has a chivalrous mind. We can forget our previous offenses and take action in times of crisis. Our Nangong family will remember it. Since you two are predestined friends, it''s not convenient for us to say more. Let''s make a decision about your marriage to zhuyou. " Grandma said, looking at them.


    Ye CuO hesitates and looks at Nangong zhuyou.


    The two people were originally to cooperate in acting, so that Nangong zhuyou would not be punished by Nangong aristocratic family. At this time, they really agreed, and they hesitated for a moment.


    Grandmothers did not wait for two people to answer, facing Nangong zhuyou said: "zhuyou, you come here."


    Nangong zhuyou looks at Ye CuO as if she is looking for help. She is used to relying on Ye CuO now.


    But suddenly thought, this is the most love their grandmother, will not have any harm to themselves, and quickly stood up, walked to the grandmother in front.


    Grandmothers fondly stroked her head, soft voice: "these years, you have suffered outside."


    For a moment, Nangong zhuyou felt his nose sour and tears ran down his cheek.


    Grandma said gently, "don''t hate your father. You are his own daughter. How can you not love you? If you want to blame it, blame it --"


    She said, and raised a black crutch. On the black crutch, there are gold letterings, which are the rules of Nangong family.


    "If you want to blame it, it''s the family rules that have passed down for thousands of years!" After that, she sighed and said, "more than a thousand years have passed, the world has changed, the times have changed, and the rules should have changed. But the rules are still the same, and the family law is still the same. A group of conformists are still doing things according to the family law of a thousand years. "


    Nangongshu and others have a fever on their face.


    Grandmothers hold the black crutches engraved with ancestral laws in their hands. They suddenly drink and click. The crutches, which have been handed down for thousands of years, are broken.


    For a moment, the whole Nangong family was shocked.


    "Mother!" Nangong Shu suddenly stood up, "this... How can you break the family law?"


    Granny gave a cold hum, threw two crutches on the ground like firewood, and said faintly, "this family law should have been abandoned long ago. Can it really be changed by outsiders after the Nangong family is destroyed?"


    All the people in Nangong family were silent.


    Grandma put her finger in front of nangongshu: "take it out."


    Ye CuO frowned and said: what do you want to do? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere!


    Nangong Shu silently reaches out his hand and takes down a dark ring on his left middle finger and hands it to his grandmother.


    Grandma took the ring and said gently to Nangong zhuyou, "zhuyou, put out your hand."


    Nangong zhuyou stretched out her hand. Grandma put the black ring on her finger.


    Nangong zhuyou saw the ring clearly and was shocked: "grandma, I can''t do it. It''s the owner''s ring. Only the family can take it."


    "Yes, from today on, you will be the new head of Nangong family."


    PS: it''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 771

    "What?"


    In addition to several senior members of Nangong aristocratic family, all the others were shocked, even ye CuO didn''t expect this.


    It''s the most critical time for Nangong family. At this time, the family leader is passed on to a weak woman who has been away from home for ten years. What is Nangong family planning to do?


    Yan Xie smashed his mouth and whispered to Ye CuO: "boss, sister Suya must be more tired now."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a while, and then understood the meaning of Yan Xie.


    At this time, Nangong aristocratic family passed the position of the master to Nangong zhuyou. The only purpose was to bind Nangong aristocratic family with Ye Cuo.


    In the previous battle, ye CuO''s terrible fighting power and complicated relationship in the face of A-class killer of blood killing made Nangong aristocratic family recognize that this is a potential stock worth relying on.


    It''s ridiculous to think of it. Before coming here, the people of Nangong aristocratic family looked down upon Ye CuO''s Longteng. At that time, the fourth uncle even directly asked Ye CuO to dissolve Longteng, merged the existing business into Nangong aristocratic family, and concentrated on doing things with Nangong aristocratic family.


    I didn''t expect that within a month, the whole situation turned around.


    At that time, ye couldn''t help looking up at his uncle, and his old uncle''s face turned red, silently turning his head to one side.


    The third and fifth uncles around him were strongly opposed to Ye CuO''s marriage to Nangong zhuyou, but they didn''t approve of Nangong zhuyou''s going home. They were arrogant at that time, but now they have to be subordinates of Nangong zhuyou.


    At this time, the two people sat there as if they were bodies without souls.


    All the people in Nangong aristocratic family were staring at her grandmother and handed the ring, which symbolized the identity of the owner, to Nangong zhuyou.


    Nangong zhuyou doesn''t have the ability to be the head of the family. Once she becomes the head of the family, what she can rely on is Ye Cuo.


    On Ye CuO''s side, he himself is a descendant of dragon''s magic power and an outsider of the dragon group. He also knows Qin Lao and Qin Fusu and has connections with the military; At the same time, Feng Qianchen, the eldest son of the dragon group, is working for ye Cuo, while Feng qianxu, the youngest son, the future leader of the dragon group, has a very close relationship with Ye Cuo;


    Among the people around, Su Ya is the master of the Su family; Yan Xie is the son of Yan Yunlin, the richest man in Asia; Tong Bao is the son of the owner of Wanhua island


    Although there are few people around, every one of them is an elite. By comparison, although they are not as powerful as the Nangong aristocratic family, with the development, they will be limitless in the future.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family have fierce eyes. They can see this point.


    What''s more, they also have great courage to pass on the owner to a girl without any experience.


    Besides, these people are also crafty. They know that Longteng is in the sea of clouds, and Nangong family is in the capital of Shu. Ye CuO can''t put too much energy into the capital of Shu. So at that time, Nangong zhuyou can rely on Nangong Shu, the old people. The power of Nangong family will not be stolen by Ye Cuo.


    Yan Xie saw through these people''s thoughts at a glance, and he was a little upset.


    But ye CuO was secretly happy.


    He knew that Suya would never be tired of worrying about Nangong family.


    In fact, Suya feels a little overqualified now. Ye CuO can often hear her sigh. If she can control more resources, she can do more things.


    In other words, Su Ya''s talent in management is just like Han Xin''s, more is better.


    In the past, Longteng had few people and did little business. Suya always felt like a chef who only got a little food and wanted to make a big meal, but found that the materials were not enough.


    Now, with the help of Nangong aristocratic family, Suya is sure to let Longteng enter a new development track.


    That will be the time for Longteng to really take off.


    "Here, zhuyou, put on this ring." Granny reached out and took Nangong zhuyou''s hand.


    Nangong zhuyou was so scared that she was at a loss: "grandma, i... I can''t do it... I can''t do it... Dad, he''s the head of the house, I can''t be the head of the house, I..."


    Grandma said with a smile, "how can I know if I haven''t tried? Your father is the head of the family, and the whole Nangong family is almost destroyed. No matter how bad you are, you may not be worse than him. "


    When Nangong zhuyou heard this, he was startled and looked at his father.


    Nangongshu''s face turned red, his head lowered and his lips trembled.


    "Put it on, Yaomei. You will be the 47th generation of Nangong family." Grandma said, with a trace of sanctity and dignity.


    Nangong zhuyou''s brain is blank. He habitually looks at yecuo with a trace of help in his eyes.


    Ye CuO nodded directly without hesitation.


    Nangong zhuyou''s mind was slightly fixed. Then he stretched out his white hand and put the dark ring on his hand.


    She just put it on, and the people of Nangong family, hula, kneel together, including her brother Nangong Yan.


    Nangong zhuyou was startled and waved: "don''t... Don''t kneel, don''t kneel me!"


    Granny said, "this is the rule. If the owner thinks it''s wrong, change it."


    "I..." as soon as Nangong zhuyou heard "this is the rule", he was a little scared. He grew up in Nangong aristocratic family. He didn''t dare to change these rules directly. He just said, "don''t kneel down..."


    Grandmothers directly said: "the owner said, after meeting don''t kneel, this rule abandoned."


    "Yes All the people of Nangong family said in unison.


    The voice is very powerful. Nangong zhuyou is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to say. His whole brain is confused.


    In a word, it becomes an order and can change a lot of things, which she has never felt before.


    This is power.


    In front of power, many people will lose and expand rapidly, and finally fall into the land of doom.


    And Nangong zhuyou is just afraid.


    The coronation ceremony of the new head of the Nangong family soon ended, but the follow-up affairs were dealt with intermittently for more than a week.


    During this time, ye CuO''s injury was basically completely healed, and the three were ready to leave Shu.


    From now on, Nangong zhuyou can only stay in Shu, like a canary imprisoned in a bird cage, unable to follow Ye CuO back to the sea of clouds.


    On the day of farewell, Nangong zhuyou grabs Ye CuO''s hand. Her eyes are full of tears and she doesn''t even know it. During this period of time, getting along with Ye CuO has become a habit deeply engraved in her bones.


    "Ye CuO..." although there are countless words to say, but in the end, only turned into a cry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come here often in the future." Ye CuO comforted, "we --"


    Before he finished his words, Nangong zhuyou suddenly fell on his arms. The next second, ye CuO felt his mouth closed by two soft lips.

 Chapter 772

    Yan Xie was nearby and covered Michiko''s eyes: "it''s not suitable for children!"


    Michiko gave a "um ~" sound, grabbed yanxie''s hand and peeped through his fingers.


    "What''s brother doing?" Michiko asked, "why bite your mouth?"


    Yan Xie sighed: "Alas, the tragedy of cannibalism in the old society has happened again today. Let''s go, or they will come to eat you when they finish eating each other. You''re so tender. I''m sure you''ll finish in a few mouthfuls. Don''t run fast. "


    Michiko was startled and quickly turned around to run with yanxie.


    Half an hour later, ye CuO came down from the mountain. Michiko blinked his big eyes and kept staring at Ye CuO''s mouth, as if to see if he had been bitten off by Nangong zhuyou.


    Yan Xie was very obscene and said: "boss, it''s fast enough. Take off clothes for 14 minutes, put on clothes for 14 minutes, and do business for one minute, right?"


    "Go away!" Ye CuO has a black face, and he also has a headache for Yan Xie, the most obscene way of chatting at any time.


    Three people are preparing to leave, behind the peak, suddenly came a clear high pitched flute.


    The sound of the flute pierces through the clouds and rocks, straight up to the sky, but it is not harsh, with a sense of free and easy and tranquil.


    Three people can''t help looking back, only to see a thin but free and easy figure, standing at the top of a sea of bamboo.


    Bamboo twigs, muddy force, casually touched to break, but this person is like a sparrow, swaying with the wind, standing firmly on the top of the bamboo.


    In his hand is a piccolo full of purple luster, from which the pleasant sound comes.


    Ye CuO looked at him standing on the top of a bamboo like this, but the bamboo was only slightly curved. He couldn''t help but praise it in his heart: this lightness skill is really beyond ordinary people''s ten lives. Nangong Qianqiu is really a rare talent in a thousand years.


    Standing on the top of the bamboo, the flute player is Nangong Qianqiu, the youngest martial uncle of Nangong family, who has been known as the most talented for thousands of years.


    He is always a ragged and slovenly figure, his clothes are tattered, and his face is bearded.


    After the last rebellious war against Nangong Liushu, he was haggard for several times. Now his eyes are deep in the dust. He looks like a poor drunkard.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, he was extremely poisonous and could kill two A-level killers. Who would have thought that this man''s strength might not be inferior to the top ten experts in the tianbang.


    At the end of the song, Nangong Qianqiu leaps down from the top of a bamboo sea and reaches three people.


    Even the evil words that never praise people can''t help but praise: This NIMA jump completely does not conform to the laws of physics!


    Nangong Qianqiu several ups and downs, in front of the three people, in the eyes, although the expression is free and easy, but in the eyes, can''t help but with a trace of bleak.


    Ye CuO can see that the purple flute in his hand is his only confidant before, the flute of huafengqiu.


    I think fate is too unfair for him.


    When he was young, he wanted to live and die, but when he was a dandy, he was killed and had to work hard;


    When he was satisfied, he met someone he liked, but he offended the ancient martial arts experts all over the world and was chased everywhere;


    When you enter the Kunlun market, the woman you like dies;


    It''s not easy to have a confidant. It''s actually the sixth elder brother who was inserted by his side. He poisoned him at the critical moment.


    It''s rare that Nangong is free and easy to the extreme. He doesn''t care about these things. He just gives the purple flute to yanxie.


    "Before he died, his last wish was to give you this flute." Nangong Qianqiu, looking at the heresy, "although he has cheated me for more than ten years, he is still an elegant man with my understanding of him. Here''s a copy of his own music. I''ll give it to you, too. "


    Before he died, he didn''t care about anything. The only thing he cared about was his music and musical instruments. Although Hua Fengqiu was a liar, he was still elegant.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not poisonous on it, is it?"


    As soon as the evil language comes out, people will think in the most obscene direction.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve touched it. The poison killed me first." Nangong Qianqiu light tunnel.


    "Oh." Yan Xie took the score with ease.


    Nangong Qianqiu arched his hand to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye took the hand to save my Nangong family in this crisis. When it was overturned, it was like a new kindness. If you need it in the future, you can come to me."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I just want to send ah Li home to see if I can cure her strange sleeping disease. Unexpectedly, not only did I not cure her disease, but people were robbed. Alas, but don''t worry. My heart is just like my sister. I will try my best to find her when I go back. "


    Nangong Qianqiu nodded: "this is what I will do."


    Yan Xie was on one side and turned over the music scores several times. Suddenly, he said, "is Hua Fengqiu suicidal?"


    Nangong Qianqiu was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Yan Xie looked at the music score and said, "there are many ancient tunes used in this shop. There are also mountains and rivers, and there are questions and answers from fishermen and woodcutters. They are all about the friendship of the ancients. It can be seen that this guy is quite infatuated with you, but in the end, the allusion is to cut off the robe.


    In the process of cutting robe, it was Hua Xin who cut off the mat because of his different mind.


    It shows that he has already reminded you that he needs to betray you in the future, but you don''t know the meaning of this song.


    However, since the intention is written in the song, but not to say it, it seems to be forced by others.


    I suggest you go and have a look. He didn''t leave any children or people he liked. Maybe the ambitious man (sixth uncle Nangong) of your family used this to intimidate him. He had to poison you.


    Now commit suicide, and then give me the music. I guess it. I can see that. "


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face changed and his voice trembled a little. He said, "he does have a little daughter, but she disappeared a few months ago. He said that he was sent abroad to go to school. Is she..."


    Yan Xie Yang raised her eyebrows: "it''s a girl again. There are too many people abducting and selling children now. It''s urgent to crack down on human traffickers."


    Nangong Qianqiu sighed: "I have failed too many people in my life!"


    In his eyes, there is no original insipidity, instead, it is a killing and rebellious.


    A rusty iron sword was slowly pulled out from his waist. He said faintly, "in the river and lake, my Nangong Qianqiu is coming again."

 Chapter 773

    At night in Yunhai City, Longteng headquarters is full of lights.


    In Ye CuO''s absence, Su Ya transferred Longteng''s business to a high-rise office building in the city center.


    And here in Repulse Bay, because it used to be a place of entertainment, I stayed for the group of experts who followed ye cuohun.


    These people are all masters of ancient martial arts. They have experienced all kinds of pains since they were young, so now that they have money, they all begin to enjoy themselves, making the whole Repulse Bay very lively.


    In addition, Longteng has won several pieces of land in the vicinity, built a shopping center, a commercial city, and an entertainment square. After that, it has gradually become prosperous, attracting a large number of passengers.


    In just a few months, it has become a new business center of Yunhai city from a dirty and poor area. It has to be said that Suya has made great contributions here.


    At this time, in an office of Longteng headquarters, Suya gently sits beside Ye Cuo, with a pair of beautiful big eyes sweeping around him.


    With the increase of age, female 18 change, although only left half a month, but ye CuO feel, Suya face baby fat disappeared a lot, chin began to become a little sharp.


    The whole person is no longer the kind of girl with a trace of childishness before, but has a trace of mature femininity.


    Su ya now looks even more amazing than before. Her eyes are bright and her teeth are beautiful. Even ye CuO''s mind is firm. When she sees it, she can''t help but be stunned and her heart moves.


    She is now a smile, are more attractive, people can not help but sigh, had been so beautiful, how can also become more beautiful.


    Looking at Su Ya''s big eyes sweeping around, ye CuO said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Suya said, "what you just said is true?"


    Ye CuO hesitated for a moment and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why, my memory is very vague. But Michiko is very strange. I don''t know why he didn''t fall into a deep sleep when he saw the words on the meteorite tablet, and he has a clear memory of that night. "


    Suya bit her lip and said, "according to your description, what happened that day is really incredible.


    However, I think it''s extremely strange for an ordinary person that you can become a dragon.


    So it''s not surprising that something more strange has happened.


    It''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time, Michiko didn''t speak clearly, and a lot of important things couldn''t be said.


    However, Lin Yi said that you are the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun, which is an important news. Have you heard of this name before? Could it be your former master? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "when my master taught me before, he only told me the name of my martial arts, but nothing else.


    He has disappeared before I can practice. I don''t even know his name. I just remember what he looks like. "


    Suya bit her lips, frowned and pondered. Her beautiful big eyes turned around. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her smart head.


    Ye CuO looks at him, but before he opens his mouth, Su Ya suddenly reaches out and touches his belly and says, "is there really a small tripod in it?"


    "Er..." Ye CuO felt that he was touching his stomach with a smooth and tender hand, and a stream of evil fire ran in his stomach.


    The first mock exam wife had already had, and now he was missing for half a month, and was so sad that Suya could not help but get a bad idea. He kept holding Suya behind her back.


    Su Ya was stunned for a moment. She blushed like a sunset in the sky: "Oh... You... Let go, bad man! How can you think of doing bad things at any time? "


    Ye CuO gives her a kiss on her smooth and tender cheek. Suya is like a deer, struggling and shyly at a loss: "don''t play around... Someone is watching..."


    Ye CuO said: "this is our private space, who dares to come in."


    "I... then... You go to Yunni, i... in the days when you are away, she talks about you eight hundred times a day. If you go to her, I have something else to do." Suya is held by Ye Cuo, and her tense body is tense.


    Ye CuO can''t help but feel funny. Although they have been together for a long time, every time they have intimate contact, Suya will blush and feel at a loss.


    "That naughty girl, I don''t want to look for her." Ye Cuodao.


    Su Yalian said: "no, Yunni is not unruly. She likes you very much in her heart. She is a little proud, every day urged me to call you, and then silently listen to your voice. When I asked her to talk to you, she pretended that she didn''t care and said, "I don''t want to talk to that bad guy." then every time I put the phone on her, she would stop talking. But when I left, she would go back and forth with regret. It was fun. "


    Ye CuO said with a bad smile, "needless to say, she''s good. Today I''m going to put you in the right place."


    Suya''s whole body is soft: "I... no wonder Yunni says you are a bad guy, I don''t want it! I''m going to work! Nangong family cooperates with us. Now is the best time for Longteng to develop. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it forever. I''m going to leave. "


    Suya struggled to run.


    "Where to go!" Ye CuO picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Oh, please take it easy. I''m afraid of pain..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun came in from the window. Ye CuO rubbed his sore eyes and looked sideways. Suya was gone, leaving only a long hair, which was very conspicuous on the snow-white sheet.


    Outside, Suya, who was wearing pajamas, came in with a breakfast. She saw that ye CuO had woken up and looked at the messy sheets. She remembered the madness of last night. Suddenly, her face was red again. She put the breakfast beside the bed and pretended to be angry and said, "bad guy, I''m so lazy if I don''t get up."


    Ye CuO reaches for her hand. Suya is afraid that he will drag her to bed again. She shrinks her hand: "get up quickly. Longteng''s people are waiting for you. The follow-up development is very important."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "sleep with me again."


    "No!" Su Ya covers her red cheek and runs away in a panic.


    Ye CuO smiles and sits up from the bed. He is getting ready to put on his clothes. Suddenly, he feels a shock in Dantian.


    "Why?" He stretched out his hand and pressed his stomach. He felt that the strange bronze tripod in the Dantian was spinning rapidly.


    This small tripod has been quiet, only when ye CuO faced Lin Qi''s attack, he saved Ye CuO''s life. I don''t know why, but it began to turn.

 Chapter 774

    Ye CuO sat on the bed, trying to touch the bronze tripod with his own internal force in the Dantian.


    As soon as the tripod came into contact with the dragon''s internal force, it rotated faster.


    Ye CuO was curious in his heart. With his internal power, the whole tripod shook.


    For a long time, although Ye CuO could feel it in his body, it always seemed empty and solid. He could feel it, but could not touch it.


    At this point, there was a response.


    Ye CuO was excited and carefully lifted the small bronze tripod with his internal force. Finally, in front of his chest, a blue light flashed. A small tripod the size of a fist appeared in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO''s heart, beating.


    This small bronze tripod, even Lin Qi, a monster who didn''t know where he came from, was very surprised when he saw it. He thought it was absolutely not a common thing.


    However, at this time, ye CuO has no clue. He can only go to the wind qianxu of the dragon group to inquire.


    The small bronze tripod, with thick bronze and rust, is only the size of a fist.


    But ye CuO remembers that this big guy is as tall as a man and weighs a thousand jin.


    The tripod with three legs is like a small censer on the table.


    Ye CuO opened the lid of the tripod. It was empty and there was only a pile of green copper rust. It didn''t look unusual.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t find out what the use of it was. Learning from the monkey king''s attitude towards the golden cudgel, he read to the tripod: "big!"


    That small Ding is still fist size, no change.


    "It doesn''t work." Ye CuO Nao tou.


    Outside, Suya had changed her clothes to fit her. She looked out of the door and said, "don''t you really get up? Today, I''m going to sort out the resources provided by Nangong family and Longteng''s business to see the company''s future development. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "I''m not interested in business, and I don''t have any talent. You can decide for yourself. I just need to set up Longteng''s mercenary regiment."


    Suya covered her mouth and snickered: "hum, one day I''ll roll away all your property, so that you have nothing."


    Ye CuO looked up at her: "I have you."


    Su Ya Leng for a moment, cheek instant red, leaf wrong this sentence, all of a sudden hit the softest part of her heart, she can''t help but feel her heart beat faster.


    "Well! You know how to tease girls, don''t you? Routines, these are routines! I don''t believe it. I''m super smart. I won''t be cheated by you. " Su Ya pretended to be angry and said, but she turned her head and covered her mouth with a sweet smile.


    She said that she would not be cheated, but in fact, the whole person has been wrong.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, turned his head and waved his hand. The small tripod on the table was knocked over and fell into the vase next to him.


    One of Suya''s usual hobbies is to raise some flowers and plants. The whole office is arranged like a primeval forest by her.


    The small tripod clanked and fell into a basin of aquatic green pineapple.


    Ye CuO was startled and quickly fished out the tripod. After a careful inspection, he was relieved.


    Ye CuO stood up, took the tripod to the bathroom and wiped it clean with a towel! I don''t know what''s the use of this thing. In the future, I''d better try not to put it in my body. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s not easy for me to do


    As soon as he came back to the room, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "I''ll go!" Ye CuO looked up and was startled.


    Before I saw the pot of green pineapple, the leaves were only the size of a child''s palm, but now I don''t know why, every leaf is as big as a lotus leaf.


    Originally a small pot, now has crushed the flowerpot, water flow all over the ground.


    Before, there were only branches with the thickness of ballpoint pen core, but now there are adult fingers with thick, white rhizomes, growing helplessly on the ground, absorbing the water on the ground.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Huge green pineapple, covered half of the room floor, a lotus leaf size leaves, looks green, full of exuberant vitality.


    "Lvluo? Is it because just now, the small tripod fell into the flowerpot of the green pineapple, causing the green pineapple to grow so big? " Ye CuO said to himself.


    Walked in the past, reached out and stroked the green pineapple, vigorously lifted up the thick branches and threw them aside.


    "Here are some potted flowers. Try them." Ye CuO married half a cup of water, gently poured a few drops into the small tripod, then poured it out and watered it under a pot of Kumquat trees.


    The kumquat tree was only a foot high, full of Hawthorn size kumquat, yellow, looks very lovely.


    But at this time, when ye CuO put the water in the tripod into the root of Kumquat.


    This kumquat, the whole tree actually vibrated for a while, and then began to constantly shake, this shaking is because of the rapid growth.


    Ye CuO can even see the branches and leaves of Kumquat tree with naked eyes, just like the fast camera in TV, growing constantly.


    Originally only Hawthorn size kumquat, gradually grow to fist size.


    Bang!


    The root system of Kumquat once again broke the small flowerpot. A kumquat tree, which used to be only finger thick, already had a thick arm, fell to the ground and was still getting thicker.


    Ye CuO stood up excitedly and looked at the small tripod in his hand: "it''s so amazing!"


    He held the small tripod in his hand, frowning and pondering: but what''s the principle of making plants grow faster? I''ve seen many treasures in my previous life, many of which have magical effects, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them.


    What''s the use of this? Let the plants grow faster, do I want to find a place to plant?


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help patting his head. He felt that although the effect of this small tripod was magical, it was a little chicken ribs.


    What I need now is to improve my strength quickly, so that I can have the power of the first World War in front of Lin Yi.


    Think of here, ye CuO suddenly in front of a bright: "plant! Botany! Yes, plants! The canglongguo I used to eat is also a kind of plant. The little broad bean in a Li''s arms is also a kind of plant.


    If I can plant a black dragon fruit tree, then I can improve my dragon skill very quickly. "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO is very excited.


    In the previous life, it took him ten years to reach the Ninth level of Dragon God skill. The danger in this life is no less than that in the previous one.


    Ye Cuo, of course, can''t practice any more slowly now. He wants to improve quickly.


    "But where can I find the seeds of canglongguo?"


    PS: it''s over four o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 775

    Canglongguo is a rare fruit in the world. Ordinary people can''t see one in their lifetime.


    Ye CuO had great luck in his previous life and this life. Up to now, he didn''t even know what the tree that could grow canglongguo looked like, let alone get the seeds.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thought of a Li''s broad bean.


    The broad bean has only one bud, but the green light it emits seems to fill the whole world.


    Listen to Lin Yi say, that thing is called Tong Tian Teng.


    Such a domineering name, I don''t think it''s any ordinary product, but it''s taken away by Lin Yi and a Li.


    Together with him, there is Nangong Liushu, the only one in the world who knows the secret of Ali''s life experience.


    Ye CuO looked at the small tripod in his hand and felt that there was no clue.


    However, at this time, he suddenly remembered that he had been given a book by the Su family''s old master, the book of medicine king.


    This book records not only the treatment methods of many complicated diseases and injuries, but also the appearance, characteristics and planting methods of many strange drugs.


    And there are many prescriptions and refining methods behind.


    Leaf error before the general sweep again, back down, in the mind will not forget.


    Many of these prescriptions can improve the cultivation of martial arts practitioners, but ye CuO thought it was very difficult to collect all the medicines in them.


    Moreover, the growth conditions of many drugs are very harsh. I spend more time planting them now than practicing martial arts directly. It''s not cost-effective, so I don''t care.


    But now that ye CuO''s miraculous little tripod has given birth, he feels that he can set up a medical base and plant a large number of medicinal materials to help him quickly improve his dragon skill.


    Because it takes a lot of time after the Dragon God skill is promoted to the fifth level. It can''t be improved by immersing oneself in hard training. It must be helped by external forces.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO called directly and asked the people under him to start collecting the seeds of various precious herbs and prepare to establish a large-scale medicinal field.


    Outside, Suya has started a day''s work.


    Although now, she is the owner of the Su family, the actual operator of Longteng, and has access to part of the Nangong aristocratic family, she can''t see anything difficult for her.


    Outside her private office, there was a long line. Everyone was holding a thick pile of papers, waiting for her to deal with them.


    And Suya behind the desk, is looking at the computer horror film, while listening to the people in front of the report.


    No matter how complicated things are, as soon as the other party reports them, Suya immediately gives her handling methods and opinions, and every one of them is exquisite.


    The following people, all listen to her processing with an open mind, no one dares to challenge her handling things while watching a movie.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was not like this.


    When ye CuO just asked Su ya to take over Longteng''s business, many people privately thought that she only got so much power because she was Ye CuO''s girlfriend.


    Therefore, when one person was making a report, he deliberately misread several data, moving the decimal point forward or backward by one place.


    He thinks that Su Ya can''t hear it. He can take Su Ya''s instructions to do it. If he makes a mistake, he will find Su Ya''s trouble again.


    However, just after the report, Suya directly dismissed him, because he could not read a report clearly and remember the data, so he was not competent for the job.


    Since then, the whole dragon up and down, no one dares not to accept the sister-in-law.


    Suya deals with Longteng''s affairs in an orderly way. With the help of Nangong family, little Longteng finally shows signs of taking off.


    On the other side of Yunhai City, the people of shisantang began to plan secretly.


    "White boss." Xie Feilong looked at Bai Yanhe and said, "the boy surnamed Ye is more and more powerful now.


    Since we fought with him, we haven''t sought any advantage. Now even the leaders of various gangs have died. It''s said that there is no place for our faces.


    People in the river''s Lake are all smiling when they talk about our thirteen halls. You can''t afford to lose this person. "


    As a member of the 13th hall, he deliberately said that Bai Yanhe couldn''t afford to lose him. He made it clear that he wanted to provoke Bai Yanhe and duiye to make a mistake.


    Bai Yanhe is also an old fox for many years. Naturally, he won''t be fooled, but his daughter Bai Jiayin, hiding behind a screen, gritted her teeth with hatred: "this Xie Feilong, every time my father does something bad, he instigates him. I''d like to see what bad idea he has. When I hear that, I''ll Tell ye CuO to go and let Ye CuO clean him up. "


    Bai Yanhe''s voice came from the front of the screen: "the boy surnamed Ye really doesn''t pay any attention to us now, but what can you do with him? We are all from the Jianghu, and there are not many experts in our hands.


    That boy is a practitioner of martial arts. Young master yanfeijue of the Yan family was killed by this boy. If you want to try, you can come out. The Yan family will help you. "


    Bai Jiayin after the screen heard this, a shock: what? Young master Yan... Killed by Ye CuO?


    For a moment, she felt the blood cold all over her body.


    Xie Feilong''s voice came and said, "Yan Fei is dead. It has nothing to do with us. The Yan family should hate this boy now. Last time, they partnered with the Xiao family to rob a bronze tripod escorted by the dragon group. If this boy made a move, none of their people would come back.


    Xiao family and Yan Family regard this boy as an eyesore.


    Boss Bai, we are now taking refuge with the Yan family or the Xiao family. They are the ancient Wu family. They have great influence. As long as we have a share, it''s better than making a mess in this small sea of clouds.


    Before Yan feijue died, I remember living in your house, right? He''s Bai Xiaolou''s cousin. He''s a relative of your family. If he dies, you should take revenge for him. "


    Xie Feilong''s words, every sentence is like a heavy hammer, constantly knocking on Bai Jiayin''s heart.


    She is still young Huaichun age, just met the handsome and cold Yan feijue, and was saved by him once again. In fact, she has a little heart. At this time, she almost fainted when she heard the news of Yan feijue''s death.


    "No... impossible... He won''t die..."


    Bai Jiayin looks flustered, directly turned and ran towards the outside, but she did not notice that a curved knife, quietly floating in the air in the corner.


    There was an eye on the blade, staring at her running figure.

 Chapter 776

    When Bai Yanhe heard the voice behind the screen, he sighed in his heart and silently said, "ah Yin, I can only tell you that Yan Fei is dead in this way.


    As a father, I can naturally see that you are a little interested in both of them. You can''t move between them.


    But you can''t touch either of them.


    Now I''ll tell you this, so that you won''t think about ye CuO any more, and you won''t have anything to do with the Yan family. Dad only hopes that you will be safe and ordinary all your life. "


    What he didn''t hear was that a curved knife flew out quietly and disappeared in the dark with Bai Jiayin.


    Xie Feilong outside, frowning, still with a hint of provocation, said: "boss Bai, now, I think we can''t escape the relationship.


    Now it''s the Yan Family and the Xiao family. They want to move this boy.


    But the boy''s background is also complicated now. The Yan Xie he follows is the young master of Yan family. He is a devil of the world.


    He also knew the people of the Qin family and the Feng family, and had something to do with the dragon group.


    It is said that recently, I don''t know how, but also rely on the Nangong family.


    It''s just a fight between a group of immortals. If we are a small Gang, something will happen sooner or later.


    But boss Bai, have you ever thought about seeking wealth in danger.


    Now they are fighting, whether the Xiao family and Yan family have a foundation in the sea of clouds depends only on our thirteen halls.


    If he needs to use us as weapons, he has to support us.


    Isn''t this an opportunity for us to grow


    Bai Yanhe looked at him coldly. He didn''t speak. The small pipe in his mouth was misty.


    Xie Feilong continued: "boss Bai, we are not good people. Your hands and mine are covered with blood.


    It''s impossible to retreat completely.


    In that case, why don''t we just have a good time.


    The boy named ye, if we don''t deal with him, sooner or later, he will destroy him.


    Do you think what he did was to save us a living?


    You always think that kid''s a pain in the neck.


    However, no matter how hard he is to provoke, can he beat the Yan Family and the Xiao family?


    He is a practitioner, but the Yan Family and the Xiao family are ancient martial families. They have been masters for generations and have been handed down for thousands of years.


    He is a boy, why fight with the Xiao family of Yan family?


    At that time, when the masters of Yan Family and Xiao family come, they will become the masters of Yan Family and Xiao family to kill Ye Cuo.


    We don''t need to do anything ourselves to watch them fight and lose each other, and then we can take advantage of them. "


    Bai Yanhe sneered in his heart and said to himself: how can there be such a good thing? Are you all fools of Yan Family and Xiao family?


    But he said, "that''s a good idea! You can do it, elder Xie. I''m old. At such an age, I don''t want to be angry with a group of juniors. In the future, it''s up to you to thank the boss. I''m white, so let me enjoy my old age. "


    Xie Feilong frowned and was about to speak, but he suddenly thought about it and said to himself, "this old man is not dead. I don''t know what tricks he is trying to play. But since he doesn''t want to seize this opportunity, let me do it.


    Until this time, with the help of Xiao''s and Yan''s family, I will become the leader of Yunhai city and see who else will listen to this immortal order. By then, the whole Yunhai city will be mine. "


    He got up and said, "since boss Bai doesn''t want to take this job, I''ll go to the Xiao''s and Yan''s and say, I''ll do it. But boss Bai, it will be done by Xie Feilong. It''s not done by the 13th hall. Don''t take credit for it just because you are the head of the hall. "


    Bai Yanhe coughed a few times. It seemed that he was as weak as a tuberculosis ghost¡° Elder Xie, I''m old. I can only live like this no matter how old I am. The world is yours. "


    Xie Feilong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "goodbye!"


    He laughs wildly all the way out, the whole person appears complacent, and Bai Yanhe''s lingering, forming a sharp contrast.


    On Longteng''s side, ye CuO was planning to build a base for medicinal materials, and at the same time, he began to constantly transfer the people of the mercenary Corps abroad.


    China has always been known as a forbidden area for mercenaries. The military is too strong. If private armed forces develop in China, the final result may be very tragic.


    Moreover, because the military strength is too strong for foreign enemies to enter, it is difficult for the mercenary regiment to be trained in China.


    So ye CuO decided to transfer the mercenary regiment to the high seas, buy an island and set it as a base.


    The current dragon Teng mercenary regiment is too weak to compete with the international mercenary regiment.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye CuO decided to develop step by step, starting from the lowest mercenary regiment, and began to try to take over some tasks in the underground world and accumulate combat experience.


    The island finally chose the Indian Ocean, close to the Arabian Sea, which is very close to the Middle East and has convenient transportation, so it is very suitable to be used as the base of the mercenary regiment.


    At the same time, ye CuO also rectified the whole mercenary regiment.


    The mercenary regiment is no longer a thug for all the people, but an effective division of labor.


    The whole mercenary regiment has seven departments


    Jinglongwei: Myers, the boss, is responsible for the collection and processing of information and intelligence, as well as the scheduling of logistics;


    Zhan Longwei: Pei Ao, the eldest, is in charge of routine combat and accepts various tasks. He is the main body of the whole mercenary regiment;


    Yi Long Wei: Gao Weiqin, the eldest, is full of Ye CuO''s powers. Although the number is small, the combat effectiveness is amazing;


    Zhilongwei: the boss speaks evil. He is the think tank of the whole team and is responsible for giving advice;


    Crazy Dragon Guard: Zhong Qingli, the eldest, is one of the two A-level killers Ye CuO surrendered in Nangong family. All of them are not afraid of death like him. They are the daredevil teams in the whole team;


    Dragon Guard: ye Cuo, the leader, is full of tianbang experts in Dragon Guard, which can be regarded as the strongest fighting force in the whole team;


    Finally, there is a special one, the Hidden Dragon Guard.


    The boss of yinlongwei is Liu Hongyuan, and ye CuO is one of the two A-level killers in Nangong family.


    At present, he is the only one in yinlongwei, but in the future, ye CuO will continue to absorb professional killers. Yinlongwei is Longteng''s professional assassin team.


    With Ye Cuo, the top killer, it can be imagined that in a few years, yinlongwei will become a very terrible existence.


    Ye CuO is transferring his troops, but Su Ya is worried: "the thirteen halls feel something wrong recently. We have all withdrawn. Can we deal with them?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "it''s time for the end of the matter. At this time, I withdraw my troops in order to lead them to fight. When the time comes, the world will be settled!"


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO''s expression, and then she can rest assured.


    Yunni didn''t know when she came in. She glared at Ye CuO and said, "big bad guy, I heard that you have taken several majestic names for your subordinates. I want to be the boss of Longwei! You''ll also arrange for me to be the boss of dragon guard! "


    Ye CuO looked at her: "OK, I''ll arrange a stupid Dragon Guard for you."


    "You die!"

 Chapter 777

    During this period of time, Yunni looks a little thinner, and the whole person is more beautiful.


    She used to have a little round face. She looked very cute, but now she has a bit of femininity. Just because of the size of her chest, she can''t catch up with Suya, and she''s not as smart as Suya. She looks a little more childish.


    She is the toughest person in the world. She thinks about ye CuO all the time, but when she meets her, she has to fight with Ye Cuo.


    The whole world can see that she likes Ye Cuo, but she is still stubborn and refuses to admit it.


    "Bad guy, I''ll kill you!" The cloud neon is full of breath of, toward leaf wrong call.


    Ye CuO grabs her little hand, pulls it to her side and slaps her on the butt.


    A feeling of solid and full of elasticity, let Ye CuO hate can''t clap again.


    The cloud Ni ouch a, full face flushes of looking at Su ya.


    Suya sticks out her tongue, pretends not to see it, and turns out of the room.


    Yunni is also expecting Suya to go out. She stays with yecuo for a while to have a good look at yecuo. But when Suya really leaves, she feels that she can''t face up to it, so she shouts, "sister Suya, help me, this bastard bullies me!"


    Suya covered her mouth with a smile: "I''m afraid of him, I can''t deal with him, you can solve it yourself."


    Suya finish saying, suddenly think of, oneself that night, by Ye CuO tossed whole body soft, the next day almost can''t get out of bed, walk all feet soft.


    She really can''t deal with Ye Cuo.


    Think of here, Su Ya can''t help blushing, turned around and went out.


    Yunni is pulled by Ye CuO''s arm and says in a loud voice: "let me go, you bastard, do you believe I bite you?"


    Ye CuO said: "you are always so unruly. When can you find a boy who likes you?"


    Yunni''s heart trembled, and her mood fell to the extreme. She couldn''t help thinking, "what does he mean by that? Does that mean he doesn''t like me? "


    Thinking of this, Yunni suddenly collapsed and said, "no one likes it, no one likes it, and I don''t want anyone to like it, hum! I''m just unruly and willful, not gentle, not as beautiful and stupid as sister Suya. What''s the matter? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "your profile is very comprehensive! What a pity, there is no boy like you in Dalian. Fortunately, I like you very much. "


    Yunni body trembled for a while, looked up at him, Leng for a few seconds, tears one by one rolling down: "big bad guy, what you say is true?"


    Ye CuO held out her hand and gently helped her dry her tears, saying: "if you don''t cry, it''s true, and crying is false."


    Yunni''s tears, like a broken bead, can''t help but fall on Ye CuO''s arms and hammer him in the chest with a small fist: "you big bad guy, why do you always bully me? You are so kind to other girls, bully me! "


    Ye CuO laughed: "who told you to be so bad tempered? I want to tease you when I see you."


    "Bad guy!" Yunni buries her head in Ye CuO''s arms, reaches out her hand and hugs him tightly. She feels the body of the man in front of her, the hot breath of the man, and her heart beats faster.


    Although she had tears on her face, she couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth, holding Ye CuO and not willing to let go.


    Ye CuO smiles and scares her: "single male and few female, in the same room, you are not afraid that I directly occupy you?"


    Yunni embraces him. She can''t do something wrong to herself, but she says, "hum, villain, if you dare to touch me, I''ll tell sister Suya and let her deal with you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "she is also my person. How can she control me? Little girl, dare to say I''m a bad person. I''ll stay in bed today, or I''ll put you in the cold palace and turn on the air conditioner to the maximum. "


    Yunni''s cheek is a little red. I don''t know whether ye CuO is serious or just joking, so I''m surprised and scared. I''m a little at a loss to see ye Cuo.


    A pair of small white hands, holding his own corner, heart secretly hesitated, later Ye CuO if take off his clothes, do you want to resist.


    Just when she was still struggling, ye CuO''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Yunni glanced at it and saw that there was a word "Ma" written on the display of Lai Dian. She immediately thought of Ye CuO''s mother.


    She quietly touched her left wrist with one hand. Under the sleeve, there was a silver bracelet with exquisite patterns.


    That''s Ye CuO''s mother. It''s a bracelet for ye CuO''s daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Yunni feels as sweet as honey in her heart. She thinks to herself: I''m the certified daughter-in-law of the Ye family. In the future, the villain will marry me anyway.


    Ye CuO saw the phone call from his mother and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Now he is more and more busy and has less and less time to go home. He just gives a sum of money to his family every month. He hasn''t talked about his parents'' affairs for a long time.


    "Well, Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Mu''s voice came from the end of the phone: "a Cuo, are you free now? Your sister just left with a group of classmates. It''s going to be dark soon. They said to play.


    Although there are several girls to follow, but I see that a few boys, one by one is not like a good man, a few girls, also spend colorful, my heart, always a little uneasy.


    If you have nothing to do, can you follow your sister, don''t wait for anything to happen


    Ye CuO frowned, clapped in his heart, and suddenly thought of a bad thing.


    The previous life, he was expelled from school because of the love letter incident with Suya.


    Students also gave him a nickname called toad, which means that he wanted to eat swan meat, while ye Qianqian was called "sister toad" all day long.


    Then one night, she was taken out to play by a group of classmates and didn''t go home all night.


    When I got home, I was very haggard and ill dressed. I locked myself in my room and cried for several days.


    Since then, ye Qianqian has become like a different person. She has started to mix with a group of men and women in society, smoking, drinking and tattooing. She has degenerated into a wild girl who can''t be locked up. She wanders in all kinds of nightclubs all day long, fooling around with different men, and becoming a living little girl.


    Finally, after the death of Ye Fu and ye mu, he committed suicide by jumping from a building.


    Her temporary eyes are the pain Ye CuO could never forget in his previous life.


    Now I think of it, it must be these people who did something bad to Ye Qianqian that night.


    Ye CuO clenched his fist with a click, calmed his voice, and said, "Mom, you tell me the address, and I''ll follow her now, and I''ll make sure it''s OK."

 Chapter 778

    "You''re going home, villain?" Yunni looks at Ye CuO a little disappointed.


    She thought that she could stay with Ye CuO tonight.


    "Yes, my sister and classmates go out to play together, my mother is not at ease, I have to see." In Ye CuO''s eyes, there was a twinkle of chill.


    Yunni pretended not to care about a wave, seize Ye CuO''s hand, and then quietly looked at Ye Cuo, see ye CuO did not shake off his hand, then blinked his big eyes and said: "I haven''t been to see Aunt and uncle for a long time, you take me to see them?"


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, said: "it will be dark soon, what do you go to my home for?"


    Yunni said: "I went last time at night. My aunt is so nice. I just want to see her. By the way, isn''t your father''s leg still not perfect? My grandfather is the best doctor in the world, and I''m good at medicine, OK? Just in time to help! "


    Ye CuO looks at her, and doesn''t guess Yunni''s mind.


    He thought that Yunni just thought it was fun, but in fact, in Yunni''s heart, there was a little uneasiness gradually.


    Because for a long time, ye CuO''s side, began to constantly appear excellent girls.


    Suya, of course, ranks first. She is not only beautiful but also more intelligent. Now she helps yecuo to take charge of the company. She is a living God of wealth, constantly helping yecuo to make money.


    Ye CuO''s mercenary regiment can afford to buy an overseas island as a base. Suya basically earned all the money.


    And yuanyao, butterfly, Michiko and other girls, each with unique skills, can help Ye CuO do a lot of things.


    After thinking about it, Yunni finds that she is the only one who can''t do anything. She is also so unruly and willful. She gradually has a little fear in her heart. She is afraid that one day, ye CuO will not want her.


    Now suddenly thought, leaf wrong father legs and feet is not very good, immediately in front of a bright, want to help him take care of his father.


    But ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the care in a little girl''s heart. He said casually: "my father''s leg, I''ve cured it. Now it''s almost time to recover. It''s no different from normal people. I don''t need it."


    Yunni was a little flustered and said: "well... Can I always help you? I... I can''t do anything, I just want to... "


    Ye CuO was worried about ye Qianqian in his heart. He didn''t notice the change of Yunni''s expression. He said casually, "what can you do if you are so stupid?"


    Finish saying to knead on the small face of her meat Du Du, smile a way: "don''t you, all day silly, can only be the boss of stupid Long Wei."


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Yunni stay in place, eyes are endless loss.


    She looked down at her hands, suddenly a sour nose, quietly sat to the bed, biting her lips, secretly said: Yunni, why are you so stupid? Nothing. If I were him, I would not want you.


    "Diddidi"


    Her mobile phone suddenly rings. Yunni receives the call. As soon as she hears the voice of yunyehe, she cries wrongly: "grandfather..."


    Cloud wild crane was frightened: "what''s the matter? My baby girl? Who bullied you? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandfather, please teach me medical skills. I will study hard in the future... The bad guy doesn''t want me anymore..." Yunni is sad and doesn''t notice what she said.


    Cloud wild crane side, in front of the table, placed a chess, a pot of tea.


    On the other side of the table sat a handsome young man, who was the only successor of the Qin family, Qin Fusu.


    The sound of cloud neon crying came from the phone and floated into his ears.


    Qin Fusu''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes showed a trace of unhappiness, and he held his fist slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO comes out from Longteng''s headquarters, pulls aside a car parked downstairs, and rushes to the KTV in the memory of the previous life.


    However, just in the middle of the run, ye CuO was on the side of the road. He saw a dozen luxury cars parked on the side of the road. Several men and women were chatting on the side of the road.


    It seems that one of the girls, unwilling to follow them, was pulled by several other girls.


    Ye CuO frowned and saw that the girl who was held was Ye Qianqian.


    "Jiajia, forget it. I haven''t been to KTV. It''s a mess. I don''t want to go. Didn''t you agree to come out and have something to eat and then go back? " Ye Qianqian is a little timid, looking at a girl in front of her with a thick smoke makeup.


    The girl with smoked makeup said, "it''s because I haven''t been there that I want to see it. Qianqian, you are so big that you haven''t even been to KTV. Don''t you think you''ve lived in vain all your life? "


    The rest of the girls, together with the way: "yes, Qianqian, it''s going to be new year, you don''t let it go? We''re just going to sing and do nothing else. What do you think we''re going to do? "


    Another girl said contemptuously, "Qianqian, I think you are afraid of poverty, aren''t you? There is no money at home, so when it comes to such high-end places, I dare not go. It doesn''t matter. Today Du Shao''s treat, you let go of play. Du Shao''s family has a listed company with tens of millions of assets. You can''t stop playing with him. "


    A handsome, tall boy walked to Ye Qianqian''s side and said with a smile: "yes, Qianqian, I am responsible for all the consumption today. Don''t worry, it won''t cause any burden to your family."


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly and said, "I''m not worried about this. Just go ahead. We all need money. I''ll take out my share."


    The previous mean girl said with a smile: "Qianqian, don''t play fat face, where we go, there are tens of thousands of bottles of wine, all foreign wine, you..."


    Du Shao said with a smile: "yes, Qianqian, the consumption there is quite high. Besides, it''s my treat today. How can you spend money?"


    Ye Qianqian bit his lip and said, "no, my family is poor, but my brother is very good. He makes a lot of money. I don''t need any of you to treat me."


    "Ouch." The mean girl said with a smile, "who''s your brother? Why haven''t you heard of it? Since he is so powerful, it seems that he is worth tens of millions. Let him compete with Du Shao. "


    Ye Qianqian takes a deep breath and wants to refute, but she doesn''t know ye CuO''s strength. She thinks Ye CuO is just doing odd jobs to make money in the University. Naturally, she feels that she can''t compare with Du Shao, so she has to swallow her breath and turn her head to one side.


    Ye CuO stepped on the accelerator and stepped down from the car, shouting: "Qianqian!"


    Ye Qianqian a Leng, turn to see ye Cuo, stay a few seconds, surprise tunnel: "brother? What are you doing here? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes, carefully swept a circle of everyone present, light way: "I come to see, who is going to bully my sister."


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 779

    For this group of people, ye CuO wished he could not kill them with one blow.


    But, first of all, ye Qianqian is here;


    Secondly, ye CuO didn''t see the situation that night in his previous life, and he couldn''t be sure whether it was the group of people in front of him.


    So he plans to follow first to see what will happen in the future, whether there are other people involved in it, or whether there is a bigger conspiracy.


    Du Shao hears Ye CuO''s words and smiles. He pretends to be very elegant and says: "it''s Qianqian''s brother. Hello¡°


    He reaches out his hand and looks at Ye CuO with a smile, but his eyes are not focused on Ye CuO''s face, but up and down, scanning Ye CuO''s dress and the car behind him.


    After seeing the words "company car" written on the car body, a smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth, but he was still gentle, waiting for ye CuO to shake hands with him.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at him. He turned to Ye Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Ye Qianqian nodded happily, looking at his brother, heart thumping, feeling that the more Ye CuO looked, the more masculine he was.


    Before, ye Qianqian had to go to KTV because of being pulled by several classmates. However, ye Qianqian felt a sense of security when she was beside her.


    However, ye CuO''s unreasonable behavior made Du Shao hang there directly, which made him very embarrassed. His outstretched hand was still in the air, but ye CuO didn''t look him in the eye from the beginning to the end.


    A little brother behind Du Shao couldn''t help but say with a black face, "Hey, Du Shao, you don''t have ears or eyes?"


    Ye CuO looked up at him.


    The man had been staring at Ye CuO fiercely, but suddenly found that ye CuO''s eyes were flashing green fluorescence, like a ferocious hungry wolf in the night.


    The man was startled. He choked on his throat and didn''t say what he wanted to say next.


    Ye CuO glanced around and said faintly: "you claim to be Qianqian''s classmates, but I don''t think you are from Yunhai high school, are you? In Yunhai high school, those who dare to talk to me like this are not born yet. "


    Ye CuO''s words are very arrogant, but they are facts.


    Now, there are many legends about ye CuO in Yunhai high school. In the whole school, few people dare to provoke Ye Qianqian.


    In front of this group of people, it is obvious that they have never heard of Ye CuO''s previous deeds, otherwise, they dare not be so arrogant in front of Ye Cuo.


    Du Shao flashed a trace of discomfort in his eyes and said: "yes, we are not from Yunhai high school. We and Qianqian are classmates in swimming class. We are all friends. Let''s get together. My name is Du Yiming. My father is Du Yu from Beihe automobile maintenance company. Listen to Qianqian, you are very powerful and earn a lot of money. It seems that you have good working ability and no interest in working in my father''s company. The salary depends on my face. I can take special care of you. "


    He looks at Ye CuO wearing ordinary clothes, and the car behind him is also a company car, not a private one. He secretly thinks that ye CuO is working for someone.


    After ye CuO heard his father''s name, he had no impression.


    Ye CuO basically knows all the dignitaries in Yunhai city. This Du Yu, ye CuO has never heard of him, and he is just a little shrimp.


    Du Yiming originally wanted to show off his family, because he knew that ye Qianqian''s family was very poor, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t catch a cold now.


    He had to smile and said, "since you are Qianqian''s brother, let''s play together. It''s my treat. You don''t have to worry about spending money."


    Before that, the girl named Jiajia said to Ye Qianqian, "Qianqian, you see how nice Du Shaoren is. She is willing to play with you and your brother. Besides, people have said that the consumption is all his bag. What else do you disagree with?"


    "Yes." One side of the sour and mean girl also said, "you don''t have to spend money, with a mouth, eat, drink, play, and don''t go, are you stupid? How about Du Shaoren? Where can you find such a good thing? Do you know the cheapest price for a bottle of wine over there? Twenty thousand!


    Today, Du Shao is not treating. When can you get such a good drink? It''s true. Du spends less money to play with you. On the contrary, he seems to be begging you. I really don''t understand. "


    Ye Qianqian snorted coldly, and Du Yiming said: "well, don''t make any noise. Let''s play together just for fun. Qianqian, let''s go together. Everyone will go. It''s not good if you don''t go, is it? "


    Ye Qianqian bit his lips and hesitated to take a look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and said, "let''s go."


    "Elder brother..." Ye Qianqian didn''t expect that ye CuO was willing to follow him.


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart: if you don''t follow me, how do you know which trash to clean up?


    But he said, "they''re right. We should see a 20000 yuan bottle of wine."


    The mean girl "cut" and said, "I thought, you brother, how powerful you are. It turns out that it''s not as noble as you said. It''s not a kind of food. What do you pretend to be? Let''s go out and play together. You''re the one who has the most business. "


    With that, she disdained to get into a luxury car nearby.


    The whole body of the leaf Qian Qian Qi trembles, also did not understand of saw a leaf wrong one eye.


    Ye CuO nodded towards her. Out of her trust in Ye Cuo, she felt that ye CuO''s decisions must be correct.


    At the moment, ye Qianqian no longer cares about the mean girl and says to Ye Cuo, "brother, I''ll listen to you."


    Du Yiming nodded with a smile and said to himself in his heart: ye Qianqian''s brother doesn''t look good either.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go, Qianqian. Come on, you take my car." Du Yiming greets Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian waved his hand and said, "my brother has a car. I''ll take my brother''s car."


    On Du Yiming''s side, there are all luxury cars worth millions. They are lined up. Inside each car, there is a boy with a girl in heavy makeup.


    Du Yiming''s car is more luxurious, with double doors and only two seats. That is to say, if ye Qianqian gets into his car, he must sit beside him.


    Ye CuO''s car is just a business car of more than 100000. The company''s employees use it to run business. In this row of cars, it looks very shabby.


    But ye Qianqian is like a quick deer, happily jumped over, opened the door, sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "Qianqian..." Du Yiming was silly.


    Originally intended to let Ye Qianqian go in his car, but now, everyone is with his sister, but he is alone.


    All the brothers are watching. They are losing face.


    He stood on the side of the road, and ye CuO''s car passed in front of him: "what''s the matter, Du Shao? Are you going back on your word and not willing to treat again? "


    Du Yiming face a cold, black face into his car.

 Chapter 780

    What Yunhai city needs most is high-end entertainment places.


    There are more rich people here than most people think. They are worth tens of millions. In Yunhai City, they just have a house. There is nothing else to show off.


    Therefore, the richer the people are, the more they pursue the power. Instead of going to a splendid place, they are looking for a quiet place to drink tea and enjoy music.


    But Du Yiming, a group of people who are still 18 or 19 years old, obviously can''t pay attention to this kind of force.


    In their minds, the more expensive the place, the better.


    More than a dozen sports cars roared and finally stopped in front of a high-rise building near the Huangpu River.


    Several people took the elevator and climbed up dozens of floors.


    The speed of the elevator is too fast. From the ground, the air pressure changes greatly. Ye Qianqian can''t help covering her ears and feels dizzy.


    In Du Yiming''s eyes, there was a flash of joy. He pretended to be very indifferent and said, "Qianqian, are you ok? You''ve never been to such a high-rise building before, and you''ve always followed me since then, and you''re used to it - ordinary people can''t come in here! "


    What he wants is this kind of high-powered place. He wants to make ye Qianqian feel his financial resources.


    But ye Qianqian''s only feeling is that his head is uncomfortable.


    The 58th floor of that building is a high-end KTV.


    Standing on the viewing platform, across the river, is the Pearl Tower, a landmark building in Yunhai city. The private rooms here have the lowest consumption.


    For a better private room, the minimum cost is 30000 yuan.


    Du Yiming walked directly in the front and said to the smiling hall manager, "book me the best private room here. I want the most luxurious one."


    "I''m sorry, Du Shao. The most luxurious suite here has been reserved, but there''s a better one. The room is also bigger. We can give you some drinks..."


    "No need!" What Du Yiming wanted was ostentation. Although the best private room was ordered, he was not willing to accept the gift. He said directly, "just this one. What''s the price?"


    "The minimum cost of this box is 47 thousand." The manager said.


    Ye Qianqian was on one side and took a breath of cold air.


    Her little action was caught in Du Yiming''s eyes. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "I want this one."


    Ye Qianqian thought to herself that 47000 yuan would be enough for the family to spend more than half a year. She could not help but dislike this kind of Childe who squandered his parents'' money.


    And Du Yiming looked at Ye Qianqian''s eyes, thought Ye Qianqian had been moved.


    When they were led to the box, a waiter said politely, "Du Shao, what would you like to drink here? We have... "


    Du Yiming directly interrupted: "take your wine list and show it to this young lady."


    He said and pointed to Ye Qianqian.


    Then he thought about it and pointed out Ye CuO: "I''ll show you, too."


    Ye Qianqian took the wine list, opened it, looked at the lowest four digit drink, suddenly changed face, suddenly closed the wine list, threw it on the table, said: "forget it, I don''t like drinking very much."


    Du Yiming smile, said: "it doesn''t matter Qianqian, I''ll pay for today''s wine, you just order it."


    His little brother also echoed: "yes, Qianqian, please help yourself. With Du Shao here, what are you afraid of? Let alone a few bottles of wine, what''s the difficulty of buying this KTV? Don''t worry


    "Is it?" Ye CuO aside, looking at the wine list, said, "this, this, this, and this... These, all the same to a bottle... By the way, and here, these, all the same to a bottle."


    Ye CuO''s hand keeps pointing, picking the most expensive point.


    Du Yiming was on one side. At first he was calm, but at last he looked ugly.


    One of his younger brothers stood up directly and said, "almost. Du Shao invited Qianqian to drink. You have the cheek to follow him. What''s more, a little bit of chaos, and the lion opened his mouth? Do you understand the rules? "


    As soon as his words were finished, ye CuO stood up and slapped his hand.


    With a bang, he flew straight up, fell to one side, hit a table, and then rolled to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "today is Du Shao''s treat. Du Shao doesn''t care. What the hell are you doing? Du Shao is rich, but he loves to spend money. Do you look down on Du Shao when you stop him? Du Shao didn''t speak. You are gossiping here. You can''t be a dog. Do you understand the rules? "


    The boy was slapped by Ye Cuo, and his mouth was full of blood. He covered half of his swollen face in horror and looked at Du Yiming stupidly.


    Ye CuO said to Du Yiming, "Du Shao, I''ll teach you a lesson so that he won''t lose your face in the future. Do you mind?"


    Du Yiming''s face turned blue and white, and said, "how can you hit people with your hands?"


    Ye CuO said directly: "what do you mean by Du Shao is that you are reluctant to order these wines? What are you doing here with my sister? Bring my sister for a drink? Let''s have a look at the high-end decoration of this KTV, and then let''s go back home together? "


    Du Yiming was choked by Ye CuO and couldn''t speak.


    Ye CuO threw the wine list on the table and said, "if you don''t, say something. If you don''t, I''ll order it myself. I''ll pay for it myself. I''ll take my sister to drink it. Go away!"


    Du Yiming''s face turned white for a while. After a long time, he said, "brother ye, are you not so good?"


    Ye CuO wanted to kill all these people with one blow in his heart, but in order to find out what happened that night, and whether there was any fish that missed the net, he could only resist and FRET: "since Du Shao doesn''t want to, then... Qianqian, let''s go back!"


    "Wait a minute!" Du Yiming waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little wine. Everyone comes out to have fun. I don''t pay attention to this little money at all. The waiter, as he ordered, will serve it together. "


    Ye CuO sneered and sat down.


    The younger brothers behind Du Yiming are glaring at Ye Cuo. The girls they bring also have a trace of disdain in their eyes. They think ye CuO is deliberately rubbing wine.


    Du Yiming winked at his younger brothers, and they walked out of the private room together.


    Ye Qianqian with a trace of uneasiness, looking at Ye Cuo, whispered: "brother, how can you hit anyone?"


    Ye cuoxin said: it''s good that I didn''t kill people.


    But he said, "I''ll teach him to be a man."


    Du Yiming led a few younger brothers out of the box, and his face immediately came down: "Mom, this son of a bitch is relying on his sister Ye Qianqian, and it''s really shameless. Wang Feng, what do you say?"


    "Du Shao, I see, today anyway, you have to deal with Ye Qianqian, the little girl. As for his brother, he can''t let go easily after pouring some wine and bundling it up."


    PS: I temporarily revised the outline, resulting in the update on the 23rd is not better, but I will make up for the missing, ladies and gentlemen, on the 24th, without this chapter, I will update Chapter 6.

 Chapter 781

    Du Shao''s face was very gloomy. He changed his gentleness and said: "Mom, this boy really takes himself seriously because he is Ye Qianqian''s brother. Originally, I planned to play with Ye Qianqian for a few more days. Now it seems that I will just die. "


    With that, he said to a little brother beside him, "did you buy the medicine you were asked to buy?"


    That little brother a face is obscene, take out a bottle of small liquid, obscene smile to Du Yiming way: "Du shaophene charge of things, how dare I not do? It''s really fierce, Du Shao. I tried it once yesterday. After that girl drank it, the waves were out of bounds. I almost couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, I ate Viagra at that time, otherwise I would have been overturned by that girl. "


    Du Yiming reached for the bottle of liquid the size of calcium gluconate, looked at it in front of his eyes and said, "is that right? So, I''ll have sex tonight? "


    Several people laughed together.


    Du Yiming touched his nose and said, "but his brother is a bit tricky. This matter can''t be raised. Otherwise, the KTV security guard will take care of it when he hears about it. We have to get rid of him quietly. "


    The little brother who had been beaten with blood in his mouth covered his swollen half of his face and said, "Du Shao, I don''t care about anything else. I''ll knock him down later. I''ll beat him hard!"


    "Don''t worry, this boy dares to fight in front of me. He''ll never get away with it!" Du Yiming handed the small bottle of liquid medicine to a younger brother and said, "you just stand at the door and wait. When the waiter delivers the wine, you will pour the medicine into a bottle of wine directly outside. Tell me which bottle it is, and I''ll let Ye Qianqian drink it. "


    "Well, don''t worry, Du Shao."


    Du Yiming nods with a sneer, turns around and walks in. He smiles at Ye CuO and says: "brother ye, it was a little misunderstanding just now. I have taught my brother a lesson. Drink whatever you like. You can''t be drunk today. "


    With that, he pointed to his younger brothers: "you guys, accompany brother ye to drink more. Don''t let others feel that I''m neglecting you."


    Those younger brothers, looking at Ye Cuo, sneered and said, "brother ye, we''ll give you a toast later. Don''t lose face."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "OK, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Outside, a little brother, carrying a tray with all kinds of foreign wine, came in.


    He put a bottle of foreign wine on the table, then put a bottle of square wine in front of Du Yiming and said to Du Yiming, "Du Shao, this is more suitable for girls. It tastes a little sweet."


    Du Yiming nodded slightly and held the bottle of wine in his hand.


    After that, several waiters brought in fruit plates, dried fruits and draft beer one after another, and set up a large table full of them.


    A few girls who came along were already singing and howling with the microphone.


    The younger brothers used various kinds of wine to make a toast to Ye Cuo.


    This kind of mixed drink is the easiest to get drunk. Ye CuO just glanced at it and understood the intention of the group. However, he would not refuse anything. The wine cup was delivered to him and he took it up and drank it dry.


    The constitution of dragon''s magic power is not afraid of poison, not to mention alcohol.


    These people want to get Ye CuO drunk, ye CuO can drink them.


    On the other side, Du Yiming poured half a glass of clear wine into the square bottle of green onion, handed it to Ye Qianqian, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, try this kind of wine. It''s all imported from abroad. It''s very delicious. It''s also sweet and fragrant. It''s very suitable for girls to drink."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye CuO anxiously. Seeing ye CuO drinking a cup of wine, he felt a little worried. He said, "I still don''t drink. My brother will be drunk later. I have to send him home."


    "Don''t worry. Your brother is drunk. We''ll send him back. Don''t worry. Besides, if you don''t drink, what''s the point? "


    Du Yiming side of a girl also followed in line with the way: "yes, Qianqian, you come out to play, what''s the meaning of not drinking?"? You''re making everybody unhappy. "


    Ye Qianqian face a little embarrassed, had to say: "well, but I have a little alcohol allergy, I really can''t drink too much."


    She took the glass, a small drink, slowly emerged on the cheek a little red.


    Ye CuO is here. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at Du Yiming and keeps paying attention to himself. He thinks in his heart: it seems that I have to pretend to be drunk. Otherwise, this guy has no chance to show his feet.


    At the moment, he pretended to be drunk and hazy. His eyes were blurred. He was not very stable when he held the glass in his hand. He waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink. I''m dizzy."


    "It''s OK. How much did you drink? Not much, not much." Several people have been drinking for a long time, but ye CuO is not drunk all the time. They all want to be confused. Now they suddenly see ye CuO showing a trace of drunkenness. Several people immediately come to the spirit, pour the wine together and pour it into Ye CuO''s mouth.


    Ye Qianqian saw in the side, in the heart anxious: "what are you doing? My brother is drunk. He can''t drink any more. "


    Before she finished, several girls came up and surrounded her: "Oh, come to sing. It''s OK. If you''re drunk, just sleep for a while."


    Ye Qianqian also want to talk, ye CuO has been soft on the sofa.


    Du Yiming said: "on our side, we are playing noisily. It''s not suitable for brother ye to rest. You guys go out, find a private room or something, open one for him, and let him sleep in it for a while. "


    Those younger brothers, with their faces showing a trace of ruthlessness, obviously understood Du Yiming''s meaning and said: "OK, let''s take brother ye to have a rest."


    Several people took Ye CuO''s arm and went outside.


    Ye Qianqian looked forward, but was pulled back by several girls, pressed on the seat, had to be absent-minded and casually sang a song.


    Outside, Du Yiming''s younger brothers opened a private room and led ye in by mistake.


    As soon as several people entered the private room, they locked it up and said with a smile, "no one can get in now. Ah Jun, this boy slapped you just now. Now it''s time for you to revenge. What are you going to do with this boy?"


    Ah Jun touched his swollen face, sneered and said, "what should I do? I want this son of a bitch to be a eunuch! "


    He said, flying up a foot, toward the leaf wrong crotch kick over.


    If this kick kicks in, the normal person must be kicked rotten.


    But at this time, ye CuO suddenly opened his eyes like two bright lights. He grabbed his ankle in mid air and held him upside down. He said in a cold voice: "dare to play my sister''s idea. Today, you guys, don''t want to go out alive from here."

 Chapter 782

    These people, it seems, are just accomplices.


    But for ye Cuo, benevolence is only for those who love him. For his enemies, benevolence is a kind of weakness.


    Ye CuO always pays attention to cutting grass and roots.


    Although killing people here is easy to find out, ye CuO is not worried.


    These people don''t have a strong background, but ye CuO has the status of an extra member of the dragon group, so he can directly fabricate a crime, even if it is found out at that time, he is not afraid.


    What''s more, ye CuO''s family is Ye CuO''s rebellious scale. Even if he doesn''t have the identity of the dragon group, these people will kill him directly.


    The man who kicked Ye CuO was caught by Ye CuO''s ankle and lifted upside down in the air. At that time, he felt very shameless. He broke out and scolded: "fuck. You. Ma, put me down. Do you know who I am? Do you believe it? "


    Ye CuO fell down with one hand and knocked the boy''s head on the ground. With a bang, the man''s head was directly trampled by Ye CuO''s foot.


    At the scene, the original noise of a few people, the moment into a silence.


    "This..." a few people Lengshen for several seconds, always can''t believe what I see in front of me.


    Who would have thought that ye CuO was just a sheep to be slaughtered and turned into a cold-blooded murderer?


    Before that, the person who was slapped in the face by Ye CuO didn''t even have time to react. He was trampled on his head by Ye Cuo, and his hard skull was crushed.


    Ye CuO threw the convulsive corpse on the ground, looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you''re good at choosing places. It looks good. In that case, all of you lie here."


    At this time, those people screamed in horror: "you... You killed! You''ve killed people. You''re finished. You''ll die! "


    A few people finish, turn around as if to run toward the outside.


    But just arrived at the door, but found a figure has been standing there.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to leave now?" Ye CuO stretched out his finger and flicked the dust on his lapel. It was a light tunnel.


    "You... You''ve killed people. You''re going to jail!" A man looked at Ye CuO in horror and said, "now it''s a legal society. Do you dare to kill... Do you know who you are killing?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you still know that this is a legal society?"


    These people retreated in horror, pushing others forward and hiding behind themselves.


    A boy stepped back a few steps and suddenly said aloud, "what are you afraid of? He is one person, we so many people, still can''t kill him? Let''s go together and get this kid. He killed people, we caught him, even if it is a great achievement, sent to the police station, we are all heroes


    "Yes A few people drum up energy, dead of stare leaf wrong, but the legs and feet are soft.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd with a sneer and said, "good idea, so who will die first?"


    These people swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, dare not come forward.


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll give you a chance now. Whoever first tells me what you''re going to do to my sister this evening, I''ll spare him.


    However, this opportunity is only once. Whoever seizes it will survive. You should cherish it. "


    Although Ye CuO wished he could kill all these people immediately and then kill Du Yiming, he decided to cut the grass and root after thinking about it for a while so as not to miss it.


    At this time, his ruthlessness as a killer is finally fully displayed.


    Several boys over there were still pushing each other.


    Ye CuO raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a flash of body shape, he rushes in front of several people, raises his hand and grabs the neck of the boy who mobilized other boys to resist. He twists and rubs it with a crisp sound.


    The boy''s head deviated, fell to the ground silently, his body twitched a few times, no response.


    The rest of the boys almost freaked out, shaking all over: "you... How can you kill people?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "do you want a reason? OK, I''m a non member of the dragon team of the National Security Bureau. Now I suspect that you have contact with foreign spies and are engaged in endangering national security here. Is this reason enough to kill you? "


    Ye CuO said. He took out a small sign and shook it in front of the crowd. He said, "now, don''t worry. I''ll not only kill you. I''ll be fine. I''ll also kill your family. I won''t leave any future trouble."


    The faces of these people became paler and paler.


    A boy suddenly fell on his knees and kowtowed to Ye CuO: "brother ye, brother ye, I''m wrong. I''m not with them. I didn''t say anything just now. It''s them who provoke you. They have nothing to do with me. It''s Du Yiming. Everything is done by Du Yiming. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ye CuO looked down at him: "OK, go on, talk about what Du Yiming wants to do."


    The boy shivered a few times, said: "he... He gave Ye Qianqian medicine, want to strong. Rape her."


    "What else? Who else besides Du Yiming? "


    "No, it''s none of my business."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "lie!" Raise a claw, five fingers become golden, the boy''s head, a few more blood holes.


    The rest of the boys completely crazy, screamed, turned and ran.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, and he followed them one by one. No one could escape from him.


    "Help A boy yelled wildly.


    One of the waiters who passed by outside stopped and knocked on the door of the box when he heard the news inside: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    One of the boys heard the sound, as if he had grasped the straw and ran to the door screaming.


    But just to the door, but suddenly felt his chest, a little wrong.


    He looked down and saw a golden hand coming out of his chest.


    The hand broke all the bones in front of the chest, exposed outside the chest, five fingers like talons, still holding a beating heart.


    "Er..."


    The next second, his eyes a black, fell to the ground, can no longer open his eyes.


    The waiter outside knocked on the door a few times. Ye CuO came out from inside, closed the door, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook his head: "Sir, I just want to ask, what can I do for you?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes."


    With that, he wiped his hand on the waiter''s clothes and turned away.


    The waiter was stunned for a few seconds. He looked down at a pool of red blood on his chest, stretched out his hand and pulled up his clothes. Smelling it, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 783

    Ye CuO turns around and goes to the box in front of him.


    There are several girls, all standing outside the box, talking loudly together.


    "Where did they send Ye Qianqian, the mean woman''s brother? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Yes, it''s boring. I''m waiting for them to come back and take us to other places."


    "What are Du Shao and ye Qianqian going to do inside? Ye Qianqian, that slut, seems to be able to pretend to be pure. She has no chest and no buttocks. She''s so ugly. I don''t know what Du Shao likes about her. "


    "Du Shao just wants to play with her. After sleeping, he throws it away. Who will really like this kind of cheap girl?"


    "That''s right. Do you really think Du Shao likes Ye Qianqian? It''s funny. It''s not a good match, OK? Who is Du Shao? He is the son of heaven. He has such a good family. Will he like such a poor girl


    "Ha ha, ye Qianqian still pretends. He really thinks Du Shao likes him and still pretends to be reserved. I can assure you that Du Shao will never touch her again after sleeping with her. "


    "Yes, I heard that Du Shao only sleeps in one place. Female, so a woman only sleeps once. After sleeping, she gives a sum of money and leaves. Ye Qianqian is just one of them."


    "Well, I heard from my boyfriend. This leaf Qian Qian, all day long installs, no matter how Du Shao pursues, all ignore, say oneself in the heart have the person that likes. Du Shao has been upset for a long time. Just to do her, he has to bear it. You see, everything will change after tonight. Tomorrow, it will be the other way round. "


    "How can it be reversed?"


    "Stupid, ye Qianqian chased Du Shao, who would want her if she was asleep? I can only follow Du Shao, but at that time, Du Shao won''t want her. Ha ha, I''m happy when I think about it. "


    Ye CuO walked slowly in the past and said, "are you very happy?"


    The girls were startled. They turned around and looked at Ye Cuo. There was a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes and said, "ha ha, brother ye, are you having a good time?"


    Then he looked up and down at Ye CuO and saw that there was no sign of being beaten. He couldn''t help but say strangely, "eh, didn''t they treat you well?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "yes, but they are all in a small room over there. They said let me come and ask you to come. They have something to ask you."


    The girls were surprised and said, "why didn''t they hit this guy?"?


    But these girls didn''t think much. They all followed Ye CuO one by one. When they got to the door, ye CuO opened the door and pushed several people in together.


    After several girls went in, they saw the dead on the floor and screamed in horror. Ye CuO quickly closed the door.


    More than ten seconds later, ye CuO came out and locked the door again. With a cold light in his eyes, he walked towards Du Yiming''s box.


    In the box, ye Qianqian''s whole body softened and tried to support the table with her hands, saying: "no, Du Shao, there seems to be something wrong with the wine. I feel something is wrong."


    "Yes? No? " Du Yiming with a trace of obscene smile on his face, stretched out his hand, touched Ye Qianqian''s little hand, very soft tunnel, "wine is like this, drink too much will feel dizzy, you just have a rest."


    "No, i... I''m going to find my brother. I have to go home." Ye Qianqian strong support, want to stand up.


    Du Yiming said: "your brother is drunk, you are also drunk, so stay and have a rest."


    "No... I can''t..." although Ye Qianqian felt the whole body hot and dry, and the whole person was softening, his head was still a little sober. Looking at the girls around him, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I can''t drink. I''m allergic. I have to go home." Ye Qianqian struggled to stand up, but Du Yiming didn''t let go. She was afraid and cried out, "brother... Brother..."


    Du Yiming sneers and pulls her to his side.


    Ye Qianqian limbs no strength, directly fell on the sofa, but in the heart, it is a cold: "no, Du Shao, I beg you, you don''t... I have a favorite person in my heart, you let me go."


    Du Yiming stood up and finally changed into a cold smile instead of a gentle smile. He said, "is that right? Do you have someone you like? "


    Ye Qianqian desperately nodded: "you let me go."


    "Oh, you have someone you like. What''s the matter with me? I just want to do you Du Yiming''s voice is cold-blooded and heartless.


    Ye Qianqian whole body trembles, in the heart rose a trace of despair.


    Du Yiming slowly sat down beside her, put his hand on her back, gently stroked her, and pushed her clothes up a little bit, revealing Ye Qianqian''s clean back.


    "No!" Ye Qianqian''s tears, like broken beads, "brother... Brother..."


    She murmured to call ye Cuo, not only for help, but also a painful farewell.


    In her heart, rose a trace of despair, feel this life, no longer and leaf wrong together.


    Du Yiming was stunned for a moment, and said: "it turns out that you like your brother, bitch. It''s really mean. You would like your brother. Well, I''ll call you brother today."


    With that, he tore open Ye Qianqian''s coat, revealing a large area of smooth and tender skin.


    Bang!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the whole door of the box, like being hit by an overweight truck, flew directly.


    The doors of this box are all steel security doors, but they fly in and hit Du Yiming''s back.


    Along with it were large pieces of lime and cement on the wall, all over the ground.


    Du Yiming was directly patted on the ground by this door, almost spitting blood.


    He looked hysterically at the door and yelled, "fuck! Who the hell -- "


    Before I finished, I saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    "Ye CuO?"


    Ye CuO came in through the door.


    Ye Qianqian''s head still has the last trace of soberness. Seeing that ye CuO came in, he suddenly relaxed all over: "brother..."


    Ye CuO reached out and picked her up, saying, "it''s OK, Qianqian. I''m here."


    Ye Qianqian burst the dike in tears.


    Du Yiming was stunned for a few seconds, got up from the ground, looked at Ye CuO and said: "didn''t they clean you up well? You dare to come here. "


    Ye CuO turns his head and looks at him coldly. He says, "they''re all dead. Now it''s your turn."


    Du Yiming did not speak, ye CuO directly grabbed the door board on the ground with one hand, and a door board patted Du Yiming directly on the ground.


    Bang!


    This life loud noise, coupled with the sound just now, shocked the whole KTV.


    Du Yiming screamed, lying on the ground and said in horror, "what do you want to do? Do you know who my father is? "


    "It''s none of my business who your father is. I just want to kill you."

 Chapter 784

    Outside a group of people, all KTV security personnel, as well as the lobby manager.


    A group of people Hula all came in, looking at Ye CuO as a murderer, holding a door board weighing dozens of Jin, breaking Du Yiming''s head and bleeding, all of them were shocked.


    "This gentleman, speak well and don''t fight." The lobby manager came forward and explained.


    With that, he is going to help Du Yiming.


    Ye CuO raised the door, like a huge kitchen knife, and chopped it on the ground. The whole ground was shaking, and there were cracks in the marble floor.


    This time, all the people are scared.


    Ye CuO looked at them and said, "you can watch it. It''s not a fight. It''s killing people!"


    KTV''s lobby manager stayed for a while and said: "this brother, don''t be kidding. Do you know who this is? This is Mr. Du, who has offended him. In Yunhai City, you have no good way to go. I advise you to think clearly. "


    Ye CuO laughed wildly and said, "do you know who I am? In Yunhai City, what annoys me is not that there is no good way to go, but that there is no need to walk. Let''s go along huangquan road. "


    He said, raising his hand to the door and patting Du Yiming aside.


    Du Yiming flew out directly, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, convulsed and screamed.


    At this time, he finally knew that he had provoked a person who could not be provoked. His eyes were filled with resentment and fear.


    When the lobby manager saw that ye CuO was still beating Du Yiming, he immediately jumped and said, "brother, we have already called the police. If you don''t want to go to prison, you should stop immediately.


    Here, you don''t have to be wild. Don''t look for stimulation. Do you know who is in charge of this KTV? When our boss comes, you can''t leave if you want to


    "I have come." Outside, a middle-aged man''s voice came in.


    KTV people, hastily all withdraw, a 34 year old middle-aged man, appeared at the door.


    "Who has the courage to go wild in my Zhou Zhiyi''s territory?" The middle-aged man, with a fierce face, came in.


    Zhou Zhiyi''s face is full of flesh. In Yunhai City, he is not a big or small figure. Although he doesn''t follow shisantang, he has made a great contribution to Yunhai city with a lot of hard work over the years.


    As soon as he came in, Du Yiming struggled happily from the ground and climbed to him: "Uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou, help me. I''m Du Yiming. My father had dinner with you."


    Zhou Zhiyi looked at him and said with a smile: "master Du, be careful when you come out to play."


    Du Yiming coughed blood and said, "Uncle Zhou... Uncle Zhou saved me. I''ll tell my dad when I go back and let him thank you so much."


    Zhou Zhiyi nodded slightly, looked at Ye Cuo, and said: "you beat master Du, kneel down first, and be sincere. Maybe I can make you suffer less today. But if you break the door on my side, there''s nothing to discuss. "


    He said, looking at Ye Qianqian in Ye CuO''s arms, he said: "leave her, you can leave an arm and go."


    He doesn''t look at Ye CuO at all. He looks like he has dominated Ye CuO''s life and death.


    Ye CuO impatiently said: "roll!"


    Zhou Zhiyi''s face changed. In recent years, no one in the world dared to talk to him like this.


    "Boy..."


    "Get out of here, do you hear me?" Zhou Zhiyi said not finished, ye CuO directly interrupted.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhiyi tried to suppress Ye Cuo, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO would say two things.


    His eyes cold, said: "have courage and insight, now in the road mix of young people, are more and more crazy, a Biao, clean up."


    Behind Zhou Zhiyi is a man about 1.9 meters tall. His arms look thicker than ordinary people''s legs. Although it''s winter, he is only wearing a white tank top. The exposed skin is full of scars.


    He clenched his fists twice, showed a cruel smile towards Ye Cuo, licked his blood red lips, and said: "appetizer is coming! You really don''t have eyes. It''s not good to offend anyone. Offend our Lord Zhou! "


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO suddenly moved, and a huge door was taken.


    The steel door panel and the expansion of the human body made a deafening noise. A Biao''s height of more than nine meters was directly patted into the floor by Ye Cuo.


    All the people were startled, and then saw Ye CuO lift the door, there was a big stall on the ground, could not see the original shape of the broken bones and meat and meat sauce, a strong smell of blood filled.


    The people here stayed for a few seconds, and several women screamed with fright.


    In Ye CuO''s hand, the heavy door panel was deformed, and a huge pit appeared.


    He was a thin young man with a door higher than his own body. He stood there like a murderer.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhiyi hasn''t killed anyone, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a cruel way.


    Seeing that a Biao was so arrogant just now, he couldn''t even see the shape of human beings. He was a little disgusted.


    "Boy... Who are you?" His tone softened.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said calmly, "I am the one you can''t provoke!"


    Zhou Zhiyi''s face was blue and white, and ye CuO walked slowly towards him¡° Do you think you can save him? "


    Zhou Zhiyi said with a cold face: "is it a practitioner of ancient martial arts? Do you think you can walk sideways after practicing ancient martial arts? This society is still the gun has the final say.


    Ye CuO raised the door plank in his hand and smashed Du Yiming''s legs into several pieces.


    Du Yiming screamed and fainted.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to kill him like this. He had to wait for him to wake up and torture him.


    He looked at Zhou Zhiyi and said, "where''s your gun? take out! Or watch me kill him. "


    Zhou Zhiyi''s face changed, but he didn''t speak. Ye CuO kicked him in the knee.


    Zhou Zhiyi''s knee couldn''t bear the huge force of kicking in the front, and he broke back with a click.


    "Ah Zhou Zhiyi screamed miserably, but he didn''t expect Ye CuO to dare to do it himself.


    "You want my sister to stay with you?" Ye CuO''s voice, cold to the extreme.


    Zhou Zhiyi''s head is full of sweat about the size of soybeans.


    "You... Brother, I''m sorry. You can handle this today. If you want to kill Du Yiming, I won''t take care of it. "


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "no matter now, it''s too late!"


    He didn''t know who had moved Ye Qianqian in the previous life, but since he appeared here today, he made a mistake and didn''t let it go.


    Zhou Zhiyi looked at the flash of murder in his eyes and felt extremely cold: "you... Who are you?"


    "Well, it''s just now. Don''t you think it''s a little late? I''ll tell you that there''s a place for you to complain when you die! " Ye CuO said: "Longteng, ye CuO!"


    Zhou Zhiyi felt a thump in his heart, and his whole body was like an ice cave.

 Chapter 785

    Ye Cuo, he doesn''t know this person, but he hears his name almost every day.


    Now, there are few people who don''t know ye CuO in Yunhai city.


    Niubi is like shisantang. Now they are all out of breath by Ye Cuo, not to mention they are in the middle and lower classes.


    All the time, Zhou Zhiyi has been thinking about whether he will take his property with him to join Ye CuO and have a better future.


    But because ye CuO is busy, and the rise of the time is short, so the whole plan is only in the bottom of my heart, he himself for ye Cuo, also did not have time to understand.


    Who ever thought that today I met a boy who looked like a student, that is Ye Cuo, who is now famous throughout Yunhai city.


    Before he came to speak, a waiter ran over in horror and said aloud, "boss, many people died in that private room! All the people who followed Du shaolai were killed! "


    With that, he saw Ye Cuo, and immediately remembered that ye CuO was on his chest, smearing the blood. The whole person was so scared that his legs and feet softened, and suddenly sat on the ground: "old... Boss, it''s him!"


    Du Yiming, lying on the ground, was still pretending to faint, but at this time, hearing this, his body could not help shaking slightly.


    Zhou Zhiyi didn''t know whether he was scared or hurt. His whole body trembled. He said on the ground, "boss ye, I''m blind. I don''t know it''s you. I have eyes and I don''t know Taishan. I''m blind. You don''t care about the villains. You''ll let me go this time. I''m sure I won''t mix any more. I''ll leave the sea of clouds and live in the countryside. "


    His legs were broken, and it was a bit difficult for him to get along in the future.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said in a cold voice, "go to the hell hall to live."


    Zhou Zhiyi trembled: "boss ye, why do you want to kill everything? I''ve offended you, but I''m not going to die, am I? If you do, who dares to cooperate with Longteng


    Ye CuO looked at Du Yiming lying on one side and said, "if you want to blame him, blame him for choosing you."


    Zhou Zhiyi looks at Du Yiming on the ground and wishes he could kill Du Yiming directly.


    "Ye CuO!" He exclaimed suddenly and intermittently, "you can''t kill anyone here, even if you''re a bull, can you? How can you survive the army? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you may not know that I am a member of the dragon team."


    Ye CuO said and sneered at him: "now, I suspect you are engaged in smuggling activities in kyv. In the process of arrest, I met resistance, so I killed people by mistake, that''s all."


    In front of Zhou Zhiyi''s eyes, he became black: "you... Are you going to wrongly me? What about the evidence? "


    Ye CuO laughs: "evidence, as long as someone needs it, I can make it naturally."


    Zhou Zhiyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    Ye CuO sneered: "when you just came in, wasn''t it very cow? Just let me get down on my knees and let my sister stay. Since we are used to dominating other people''s life and death, we should be prepared to be dominated by others. "


    Zhou Zhiyi roared: "boss ye, I''m wrong. I''m willing to follow you. I''m willing to dedicate all my property to Longteng and follow boss Ye."


    The cold light flashed in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    He didn''t know what ye Qianqian had met here in the previous life, and who had hurt her. But from Zhou Zhiyi''s saying just now, let Ye Qianqian stay, ye CuO didn''t intend to let him live.


    Zhou Zhiyi also wants to speak. Ye CuO goes straight down the door, and the whole person is almost split in two, and instantly dies on the ground.


    All the people around were scared out of their wits. The whole room was quiet. No one dared to speak. Everyone seemed to forget to breathe.


    Zhou Zhiyi''s blood sprayed Du Yiming''s face lying on the ground.


    Du Yiming completely collapsed, like a madman, yelled at Ye Cuo, but all the words in his mouth were meaningless words that we couldn''t understand.


    Roared for a few seconds, the sound turned into hysterical crying, his whole person lying on the ground, constantly howling, mechanical kowtow, head pounding on the ground.


    What people don''t see is that ye CuO''s hand, where he holds the door panel, has been deeply trapped in the steel door panel.


    "Say it Ye CuO looked at him, "bullying my sister today, is there anyone who instigated you?"


    Although the feeling is in front of these people, but ye CuO still want to ask again, he does not want to let anyone go.


    Du Yiming''s whole body trembled, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He kept kowtowing, and no one could stop him.


    Ye CuO patted him on the ground with a door panel and said, "who told you about this today?"


    Du Yiming was hit by Ye Cuo, and his shoulder bones were broken. He lay on the ground, as if he had just regained his mind and said aloud, "I say, I say!"


    As soon as his words were finished, ye CuO suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him, shooting at his back brain.


    Although this thing is small, but the sound of breaking air, but like a bullet, come very fast.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that there was a master here, so he hurried to one side.


    It rubbed his face, cut off a few hair at his temples, flew over, and hit Du Yiming''s head.


    A bang, like a bullet hit the forehead, blood splashing.


    Du Yiming''s eyes, staring round, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Ye CuO was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that he asked casually, but he really had the inside story.


    This man''s concealed weapon technique is almost as superb as ye CuO''s.


    "Who!" Ye CuO roared, like a spring thunder on the tip of his tongue, waking Ye Qianqian who had fallen into a coma in his arms. The glass and the lights on the walls of the surrounding rooms all burst open.


    For a moment, people at the scene felt that they were suddenly deaf and lost their hearing.


    A figure, on the other side of the corridor, flashed quickly.


    Ye CuO directly grasped the door plank in his hand and threw it out.


    The huge door panel, with a violent wind, passed through the corridor of more than 20 meters. With a loud bang, it went straight into the wall.


    A large piece of bricks and stones, mixed with the lime and decorations on the wall, fell down.


    That person also seems to be frightened by Ye Cuo, stopped, but still back to Ye Cuo, light way: "good Jun Kung Fu, unfortunately, your sister is dead!"


    For a moment, yecuo''s skin crackled like fried soybeans, and the golden scales covered his whole body. At the same time, several flying knives appeared in yecuo''s fingers.


    "Now that you''re here, stay!" Ye CuO suddenly rushed ahead, leaving a huge claw mark on the marble floor.

 Chapter 786

    In the previous life, ye CuO always felt that it was strange that his family had died in succession in a short year.


    From the internal injury of Ye Fu, to the defilement of Ye Qianqian, to the sudden mental disorder of Ye mu, ye CuO feels that something must be hidden in it.


    At this time, an ancient martial arts master appeared here, making Ye CuO feel that it must be not simple.


    In Du Yiming''s opinion, he is just a puppet. The man in front of him is the messenger behind the scenes.


    This is the man Ye CuO is waiting for.


    At this time, he had finished the Longhua in an instant and rushed to the man''s back.


    The man turned his back to Ye Cuo, did not turn his head, but said with a trace of surprise: "did the old man pass the Dragon God skill to you? It seems that the child you picked up is you, not this girl. We have the wrong person. "


    Leaf wrong heart read a move, don''t know his mouth of the old man, is not bad old man, also don''t understand what he said picked up the child is mean.


    But the most urgent task now is to seize this man and find out who he is and why he should deal with Ye Qianqian.


    Bang bang bang, in just two seconds, ye CuO''s arms collided with each other''s arms for more than ten times.


    "What a powerful body! The Dragon skill is really the most powerful attack skill in the world. It''s very murderous The man turned his head, his face covered with a cloth, and he could not see his face.


    But you can see the fine crow''s feet at the corners of your eyes. It looks very young.


    However hard resisted the leaf wrong several fists, he unexpectedly a face of relaxed, didn''t have much pressure.


    Ye CuO''s body has always been his most powerful advantage, which is different from the general human body. In addition, the effect of Longhua makes his attack and defense very terrifying.


    But the man in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid of fighting Ye Cuo. Instead, he seemed to be testing Ye CuO''s martial arts.


    Ye CuO''s violent attack was attacked by the whole person.


    "Guwu family? Or the ancient Wuzong gate? " The more Ye CuO hit, the more he felt something was wrong.


    In front of this person, a move in one form, are like polished countless times of jade, almost no flaws, dripping.


    This kind of move, ye CuO in Yan feijue, and Nangong aristocratic family''s move, can also find the same feeling.


    Compared with before, Qin''s swordsmanship has been handed down for the first half of the year, and there is no such perfect feeling.


    Only the clan or aristocratic family which has been inherited for hundreds of years can have such near perfect martial arts and moves.


    This person must belong to the guwu family, but ye CuO has seen the martial arts of the Xiao family, the Yan Family and the Nangong family. He doesn''t have the skills of this person, so ye CuO can''t tell which school or family he is learning from.


    This person''s meridians, the flow of a strong real Qi, surging the whole body, making his whole person like a huge balloon.


    The stronger Ye CuO attacks the past, the stronger he rebounds back, which makes Ye CuO feel frightened.


    Fortunately, although this man''s martial arts moves are exquisite, compared with the Dragon God skill, any martial arts skill is very superficial.


    This man''s cultivation time is longer than that of Ye Cuo. At the beginning, he still had the upper hand. He kept saying: "yes, yes, he is really talented. This blood is worthy of being a child from that place. It''s very good to practice the Dragon God function like this. It''s very good, very good!"


    However, with the fight between the two people, ye CuO''s fighting potential was quickly aroused, and his blood was surging, like a flood discharging River, and he could almost hear the sound of clattering.


    With one punch and one foot, the air is like setting off firecrackers. There is a sound of air burst.


    That person and ye CuO fight each other, words gradually less, every few moves later, can be relieved, pretending to be relaxed way: "good boy, if you are in my hands, how good, now must be my first fighting force!"


    Ye CuO''s golden narrow pupil stares at him, like the sound of metal friction, and says faintly: "who are you, why do you want to move my sister?"


    The man pinched his fist after colliding with Ye Cuo. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "if you want to know the reason of all this, go to hell and ask the Lord of hell."


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and two hot and almost burning breath came out of his nostrils, and he shot at the man with one punch.


    The man quickly raised his hands, like two doors, blocking his chest.


    Bang!


    A loud bang, ye CuO this punch, bang in his hand, this person was ye Cuozhen''s retrogression a few steps, breathing is a bit disordered, looks a bit embarrassed.


    But before he can adjust, ye CuO comes back with another punch.


    Still as like as two peas in the chest, without any tricks and tricks, ye wrong is fighting against this man, like a bomber, relying on his super strength and strength. What is the same as a bomber?


    That person didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t change his move. It was still such a simple fist. He could only raise his hand again and block his chest.


    There was another loud noise, and the man was beaten back a few steps, his arms trembling slightly.


    "Good boy, I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s go first!" The man waved his arm and turned to go.


    "Where to go!" Ye CuO''s Dragon chant reverberates in the small corridor. The person in charge of KTV who witnessed all this immediately screams, covers his ears, hugs his head in pain and rolls to the end.


    Everyone''s eyes are bleeding, lost their hearing forever.


    This sound of dragon chant, also let the person in front of, the body can''t help a meal.


    "Say it or not!" Yelling is as like as two peas, and another is a trick.


    Tengtengteng!


    The man resisted the blow, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He stepped back more than ten steps and hit his back against the wall.


    "Say it or not! Say it or not! Say it or not! Say it or not Ye CuO seems to be crazy. He rushes forward. Every "say or not" is a punch.


    The whole person is like a pile driver who doesn''t know how tired he is. His golden fists are constantly bombarding ahead. At the beginning, his fists are still golden, but later they are gradually stained with red blood.


    The man''s back was against the wall, his face was ferocious, his hands were mechanically blocked in front of his chest, his arms had swollen rapidly, and then gradually lost consciousness.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, an arm, under Ye CuO''s fist, instantly broke, blood and flesh blurred, like being exploded by dynamite, directly burst open a mass of meat sauce.


    This person one arm, still struggling to resist, did not want to say the meaning.


    There was a huge crack on the wall behind him. The whole figure was inlaid into the wall, and only half of his body was exposed outside.


    "Say it or not!"


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Blood dripping, all kinds of internal organs mixed with broken bones, trickling to the ground.


    Ye CuO slowly took back his fist: "you don''t have to say it!"

 Chapter 787

    Looking at the mess all over the ground, ye CuO slowly takes back his fist, holding Ye Qianqian who has fallen into confusion, and glances around indifferently.


    When the king was angry, he shed blood.


    The corpse on the ground is Ye CuO''s anger. The person who dares to touch his scales is the end.


    On the streets of Yunhai City, there are countless policemen walking around and patrolling by police cars, which tightly encircle the building where the KTV is located.


    Huang Pang''s face was muddled. When he received the alarm, he was already stupid.


    No one dares to make such a fuss in the sea of clouds in broad daylight.


    The bags with bodies were carried out one by one.


    Huang Pang man was dizzy and covered his heart, saying to himself: it''s over! I''m finished. Let''s not talk about being the director. I''m going to stay in the Bureau. Does that ancestor bother me so much?


    His fat face was covered with sweat in winter.


    Ye CuO holds Ye Qianqian''s figure. When he comes down from the stairs, Huang pangzi sees it at a glance. The whole person immediately catches hold of the straw and greets him.


    Ye Qianqian lies in Ye CuO''s arms, quiet like a sleeping kitten, although she drank more powerful medicine, but ye CuO is not worried.


    His method of the dragon''s divine skill, originally pure yang to just Qi, painted pure Yin to soft, transported to Ye Qianqian''s body.


    The cold Qi quickly eliminated the toxicity in Ye Qianqian''s body and protected her body from damage.


    But ye Qianqian is a girl in the end. She is still too weak. She needs a good rest to recover when she goes back tonight.


    Huang pangzi came forward and grasped Ye CuO''s arm. He cried his father and mother and said, "boss ye, why are you here? It''s not going to be... "


    Ye CuO looked at him, took out the identity card of the dragon group from his pocket, shook it in front of him, and said: "I''m a member of the dragon group, and now I''m chasing a criminal in the ancient martial arts world here. This man is very good at martial arts, and it took me a lot of effort to kill him.


    However, I went late. He has killed a lot of people.


    The one who died in the wall is the murderer. He did everything. Do you understand? "


    Huang Pang Zi was stunned for a few seconds and immediately said, "I understand! Understand? Oh, I see! Ha ha ha, you are my Savior!


    Just now, I had the heart to die. I really can''t explain such a big case. But now, with you, I don''t have to worry about everything. "


    Ye CuO raised a sneer and said, "well, you know how to collect evidence and so on?"


    The yellow fat man waved his hand and said, "yes, of course I do."


    Ye CuO nodded: "after finding out, give me a piece of information about the murderer."


    "Well, don''t worry." Huang Puzi rubbed his hands happily and said loudly to the people behind him: "go, transfer all the monitoring of this building to the police room, and then delete all the backup."


    "Yes Several civilian police officers rushed to the monitoring center of the building to destroy the previous monitoring records.


    The car bumps on the road. Ye CuO drives while looking down at Ye Qianqian whose head is lying on his leg.


    With the increase of age and the improvement of nutrition, ye Qianqian is no longer the Yellow haired girl who used to be thin, but has a ruddy complexion and elastic skin, which makes her look much healthier.


    Ye CuO heard Qin Hao say that after su Ya and others graduated, ye Qianqian became the first student of Yunhai high school.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said to herself, "I''m a girl, but I''m a little skinny."


    With that, he looked down at Ye Qianqian''s delicate face, full lips, and slender slightly trembling eyelashes, but it was beautiful and exciting.


    He could not help muttering: "yes, my ugly duckling has become a swan."


    Ye Qianqian licked his lips, put his backhand around his waist, buried his face on his body, and fell asleep.


    The car all the way to the residential area where ye lives, ye CuO holds Ye Qianqian in his arms. When he arrives at the door, he finds a figure standing at the door, looking out.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    When ye Mu saw Ye Cuo, she immediately got a sour nose and scolded: "in the middle of the night, neither of the two children is at home. Can I sleep?"


    With that, he saw Ye CuO holding Ye Qianqian, and was shocked: "what''s the matter with Qian Qian? You bastard, what''s wrong with your sister? "


    "It''s OK. I just drank a little wine and fell asleep." Ye CuO pretends to be relaxed.


    Ye Mu slapped Ye CuO''s head: "let you follow, how can you still let your sister drink? How many bad people in the bar? What should we do when we meet hooligans?"


    Ye CuO got a slap, just smile¡° My sister is very fierce. Three or five big men can''t beat her when she''s drunk. I can''t hold her


    "Fart!" Ye Fu''s voice came from the inner room.


    Ye CuO looked up and saw that his father just walked out with a crutch.


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    "Well." Ye Fu nodded. Although his son made him very proud and happy to see the two children back, Lao Tzu''s dignity still needs to be maintained in front of his son.


    He ordered, "take your sister to the room, mother, you cook some fish soup!"


    Then he said, "what''s there to play with? I''m not at home in the middle of the night, and those who go out to play are not the children of good families."


    Ye CuO will send Ye Qianqian back to the room, and then to the living room, ye Mu has entered the kitchen.


    Ye Fu looked at him: "I heard that you are not at school every day now, and the teacher can''t find you."


    Ye CuO grinned: "Dad, let me ask you something."


    "Don''t digress."


    "No, just ask, Dad, my sister picked it up, didn''t she?"


    Ye Fu frowned: "who told you, it''s all my own."


    Ye CuO bit his lip and asked tentatively, "how did I hear that one of my sister and I was picked up?"


    Ye Fu slapped the table and said angrily, "shut up! Who told you that? Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you today! "


    Finish saying, leaf father raises crutch, a crutch drew on leaf wrong head.


    Ye CuO was startled. Although Ye Fu was strict, it was the first time that he started beating his child.


    Ye Mu came out of the kitchen, held Ye CuO and said to Ye Fu, "are you crazy? Why did you beat the child when he finally came home? "


    Finish saying, feel Ye CuO''s head: "ache son?"


    Ye CuO shakes his head awkwardly. Of course, it doesn''t hurt, but his father''s reaction makes him suspicious.


    At this time, ye Fu angrily threw his crutch: "if you dare to talk nonsense in the future, get out. I don''t have such a son as you!"


    Ye CuO had no choice but to shut up.

 Chapter 788

    It''s not easy to go back home, and you''ll be beaten all over again. In addition, ye Fu slams the door and goes back to the room, which makes the family feel extremely embarrassed.


    Ye''s mother holds Ye CuO and crumples his head painfully. She finds that he doesn''t have a bag. Then she confidently says, "your father doesn''t know what''s wrong now. His temper is getting worse and worse. You''re big too. Follow him. Does it hurt? "


    Ye CuO said, "it''s OK. I''m strong. My father can''t beat me."


    Ye Mu said with a smile: "silly child, how can you have a crutch on your head? You sit for a while, and mom will cook some delicious food for you. "


    "No, mom, I''m not hungry. Don''t worry about it in the middle of the night. Go to sleep. I''ll make the fish soup. I''ll feed my sister later."


    "What are you going to do, boy? Don''t break my pot." In Ye Mu''s heart, ye CuO is always the little boy who needed her to take care of.


    Ye CuO can only sit there helplessly, watching Ye Mu wash vegetables.


    "Mom, just a bowl of instant noodles. Don''t cook."


    "Well, instant noodles have no nutrition, and you don''t like dumplings. I''ll cook something for you. Otherwise, what if you are hungry at night?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and jokingly said, "Mom, I feel that you and my dad have a northeast accent when they talk. What do you do?"


    "Do you have one?" Ye Mu''s hand trembled and faltered, "I''ve seen a lot of sketches these days. Isn''t it new year''s Eve? There are always skits on TV. By the way, how about your daughter-in-law? Will she take her home for the new year? That girl looks really attractive. "


    Ye CuO was a little guilty and said: so many daughters-in-law, which daughter-in-law are you talking about?


    He dare not say, had to say: "she... New year to go home..."


    "Oh, what a pity. I also said that during the Spring Festival, I''ll buy her a pair of gold earrings to wear. Your Bajie sister-in-law bought a pair a while ago. It looks good. "


    "Mom, young girls nowadays don''t like to wear things that aunts wear." Ye CuO felt warm in his heart. He had not felt this kind of family talk for a long time.


    More and more killing, let him originally cold heart, gradually turned into a group of ice, at this time was finally a little warm family.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it. You haven''t been home lately. Your father and I miss you very much. You see, your father''s hair is quite white. He''s old. I''m afraid you''ll dislike him in the future, so he''s getting worse and worse now. "


    Ye CuO touched his nose and felt sour in his heart, so he had to say: "I don''t dislike it, I..."


    "Come on, let this father be a little bit older. It''s like getting smaller. It''s like a child. I have to coax him. In the future, what he says is what he wants. Even if you don''t want to hear it, don''t say it face to face. Don''t make him angry. I''m not in good health. I''m tired when I get angry. "


    When ye CuO heard this, he had to bury all his doubts in his heart.


    After a while, ye CuO brought the steaming food. Ye CuO didn''t have much appetite, but after eating a few mouthfuls, he felt that no matter how good the food was, his mother''s cooking was more delicious. He ate three bowls at a time and made Ye CuO smile.


    After dinner, ye CuO carries a bowl of fish soup into Ye Qianqian''s room.


    As soon as I came in, I almost threw the bowl away.


    See ye Qianqian on the bed only, lie on all fours on the bed.


    Ye CuO bit his lips and said to himself: what should I do?


    He wants to turn his head to call his mother, but if ye Mu sees it, he will definitely find something wrong with Ye Qianqian.


    Ye CuO can only not disturb them, lest they worry.


    Although Ye Qianqian''s medicine power is almost driven out by Ye CuO''s dragon spirit, it''s from outside. It can''t completely dispel the toxicity of this kind of strong medicine.


    At this time, ye Qianqian involuntarily rolls on the bed, murmurs, and makes an attractive light hum.


    "Little girl, it''s really..." Ye CuO shook his head hard, and deleted the amazing picture from his mind just now, then he was relieved.


    He scratched his head speechless and put the fish soup on the bedside table. Ye CuO threw the messy books and dolls on Ye Qianqian''s bed aside. One hand pressed Ye Qianqian''s chest, and the other hand on her abdomen. In the palm of his hand, two cold evil dragon spirits slowly entered Ye Qianqian''s meridians.


    The chest of the human body is the sea of air in the smell of the dog; At the waist and abdomen, it is the belt of the eight extra meridians.


    If people see this, they can''t say it clearly.


    Ye cuozheng thought so, ye Qianqian suddenly opened his eyes hazily, felt his chest and abdomen, sent bursts of cool, dispelling the heat in his body.


    This kind of comfortable feeling made her stretch.


    But this stretch, chest up a very, immediately the kind of full touch, squeeze into the palm of leaf wrong.


    In an instant, ye Qianqian is sober.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Qianqian''s cry, only half out, was Ye CuO a cover mouth.


    "Shh, Qianqian, it''s me!"


    Outside, ye Mu asked, "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing... I knocked it." Ye Qianqian grabs Ye CuO''s hand and blushes to the outside door.


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief and took back his hand.


    Ye Qianqian looked down and saw that he had only a small inside. He immediately grabbed the quilt and covered himself. He whispered to Ye CuO in horror: "brother, how can you... How can you do this to me? I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "no, don''t think about it. I''m treating you. You''ve drunk too much. I just got here."


    "Ah?" Ye Qianqian felt a fever on his face, "that... You didn''t treat me that?"


    "Nonsense! You are my sister


    "Oh..." in Ye Qianqian''s expression, he looked a little lost.


    Two people embarrassed opposition for a few seconds, ye Qianqian slanting eyes Piao Ye CuO: "brother, when you just came in, what did you see?"


    Ye CuO choked: "I... I was blind and didn''t see anything."


    "Deceiving!" Ye Qianqian pouted her little mouth, then suddenly blushed and said in a low voice, "is it good-looking?"


    PS: the author refused more than 100 girls'' Christmas date and silently coded at home. Are you moved?

 Chapter 789

    Ye CuO''s heart trembled, feeling like something exploded in the bottom of his heart.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    Slap Ye Qianqian on the head: "dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Qianqian covered his head, small mouth flat, almost cry, just shy all became angry: "smelly brother, you are sick, fight so painful, hand strength so big!"


    Ye CuO shrunk back: "I beat you because you''re talking nonsense, silly girl. I''m your brother. Do you know?"


    "I don''t want you to be my brother." Ye Qianqian pouted and wrapped his body in a quilt. "How can you be such a brother who touches someone''s room in the middle of the night?"


    Ye CuO didn''t say, "well, fish soup, drink it! It''s not safe for someone to call you to drink in the future. If it wasn''t for me today -- "


    "Wow! Fish soup Ye Qianqian directly ignore Ye Cuo, grab the bowl, like a kitten, holding in the hand, big drink.


    Ye CuO''s words were ignored before he finished, so he had to stand up angrily: "do you still have a headache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt when you drink, it hurts when you fight!" Ye Qianqian with a trace of coquetry tone.


    Ye CuO reached out and rubbed her head.


    As soon as her hand touched her head, her whole body was tense and her muscles were stiff. She looked nervous, but with a little expectation.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I hit it heavily just now. I''m back. You go to bed early! "


    "Sorry, that''s it?" Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and looked at Ye Cuo. She wanted to go. She was busy.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Qianqian hummed coldly: "no sincerity at all."


    "If you have something to say, let it go. Your brother is rich now. I suggest you blackmail him. Come on, what do you want? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Answer me a question." Ye Qianqian''s eyes twinkle, looking at ye Cuodao.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianqian bit his lip, looked at Ye CuO and said, "brother, who is good-looking between Su Yabi and me?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said, "why do you compare with her? Why can''t you find pleasure for yourself? Isn''t it better to find one that you can win? "


    "You Ye Qianqian threw the pillow angrily, "hum!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "well, silly girl, what''s the comparison with others? You are always the best looking in my brother''s heart. "


    "Really?"


    "Take it for granted."


    "Brother! Believe it or not Ye Qianqian breathed, "hum! You just like her, don''t you? I told my mother to go. Now my mother thought you were with Yunni! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Suya is not only beautiful, but also smart."


    Ye Qianqian was unconvinced and said, "I''m smart, too."


    "Silly girl, do you know that the most intelligent woman is the one who knows how to act silly!"


    Ye Qianqian lay back, threw himself heavily on the bed, looked at the ceiling: "I don''t care, you just like her, I told my mother to go!"


    "It''s no use telling my mother! It''s free love now, comrade. Your ideological consciousness is a little low! If we go on like this, how can we live up to the teachings of the Communist Party of China? "


    Ye Qianqian bit his lips and said, "brother, if we are not brothers and sisters, would you like to be with me?"


    "Yes, such a silly girl can sell a lot of money even if she abducts and sells to the countryside to be a daughter-in-law."


    Ye Qianqian pursed: "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "OK, sleep. I''m going back to the palace."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Qianqian sat up and held Ye CuO''s waist from behind.


    Ye CuO can feel it. On his back, the two balls are squeezing.


    Bow, is Ye Qianqian smooth arm, embracing his waist.


    "Qianqian..."


    Ye Qianqian put her face on Ye CuO''s back, closed her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Cough, Qianqian, don''t make trouble." Leaf wrong feeling, his heartbeat, suddenly also a little faster.


    Ye Qianqian is holding Ye CuO silently. A girl''s fragrance floats into Ye CuO''s nostrils, which makes Ye CuO feel a little hot.


    "Qianqian, let go!"


    "No!" Ye Qianqian holds Ye CuO and rubs his face against his back.


    She does not have a trace of clothes on her upper body now. She just hugs her so that ye CuO doesn''t know how to break free.


    "Qianqian, I''m your brother!"


    "Anyway, I''m not born. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye CuO was surprised and said: did she hear me talking with my parents just now?


    "Well! You''re still lying to me. I knew it when I was a kid. I''m not born, so why should I take you as my brother? " Ye Qianqian went out and closed his eyes.


    "Silly girl, why don''t you take me as your brother?"


    "I... i... I want to be like sister Suya!"


    "This..." leaf wrong heart, gradually had a bad premonition, "don''t fool around."


    "I''m not fooling around. Why can''t I be the only girl who likes you? You can be with sister Suya, you can also be with Yunni, and Miss Lin, you can all be together, and the big chest is as beautiful as football. You play together every day, hum!


    I get angry when I think about it, and I''m not happy when I think about it. I grew up with you when I was a child. In the end, when you were with them, I could watch them. Why? "


    Ye Qianqian said, holding Ye CuO''s waist tightly: "brother, don''t I look good?"


    Ye CuO directly broke away from her arms, stood up, walked a few steps, came to the door, turned his back to her, said: "silly girl, you are drunk, have a good sleep, get up tomorrow, these are forgotten."


    "I don''t want it!" Ye Qianqian directly jumped down from the bed and rushed over barefoot, holding Ye CuO''s waist from behind.


    Cold air, let her smooth skin, immediately from a layer of small goose bumps.


    "Brother, don''t pretend. I know you know what I''m thinking. I''ve been with you since I was a child. At that time, I always wondered why we are brothers and sisters. I''m not happy.


    But then one day, I overheard the conversation between my parents. I knew that I was a child picked up by a bad old man. I''m not your sister.


    At that time, I was not to mention how happy I was. I was thinking that our family could be together forever.


    Brother, I don''t care if you like sister Suya before. I just want you to have a good look at me. I''m also very good-looking and I have a good figure. "


    Ye Qianqian said, suddenly took Ye CuO''s hand, and felt it towards his body. His voice was shy, like a mosquito. He said in a low voice: "brother, if you want, I can always..."


    Ye CuO turned back and gave her a backhand, cutting her back neck.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes closed and fell asleep.


    Ye CuO took a long breath, hugged her slender body, closed her eyes, did not dare to look down, put her into the quilt, just relieved, pulled the quilt over.


    "Silly girl, what a fool! It seems that we have to go home less in the future! "

 Chapter 790

    After staying at home all night, ye Qianqian left the next day before she got up.


    At Longteng''s headquarters, Yan Xie followed in curiously: "boss, what did you do last night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Huang pangzi sent a piece of information, and he asked me to tell you that the case is not ready to be investigated in the city now, and the final conclusion is according to what you said. But they can''t find out the information about the murderer. They can''t give it to you for the time being! "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and nodded: "I have guessed the background of the murderer. They may have found it, but they dare not tell me. But it doesn''t matter. In the information Huang pangzi gave you, there should be the murderer captured in the surveillance video. You can check it for me. "


    "All right! I -- "


    Yan Xie also wants to talk. Ye CuO knows that he can''t stop when he says it. He interrupts directly: "wait! Besides, it''s not so easy to send someone to protect my sister and my parents! "


    "OK, I''ll --"


    "Go ahead, I''ll go to Suya."


    "Shit! Will people die when they finish talking? "


    "Can''t you speak to the air yourself?"


    The speech evil black face, toward the air, Bala Bala side says, side walked out.


    Ye CuO hasn''t come to Suya''s rest room, the phone in his pocket rings.


    "Hello, yecuo?" Long group old wind speechless voice, came from there.


    "Chief Feng." Ye CuO knew what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth, just waiting for him to ask.


    "Well, it''s me!" The wind said, "you killed people last night? Why? I don''t know how to protect your sister? "


    The dragon group naturally has its own information channels and can know everything about last night.


    But that''s why he felt strange.


    Although Ye CuO is cruel and cruel, which is very rare among young people, he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Last night, ye CuO made an exception.


    Of course, you can''t guess that ye CuO has the tragic memory of the previous life, which is why he killed so much.


    Ye CuO didn''t explain, and said, "I have my reasons. I can''t tell you for the time being. Leader Feng helped me bear the consequences this time. I''m very grateful."


    Before the heresy, the city adopted Ye CuO''s words and closed the case.


    This shows that they have confirmed with the dragon group. As long as the dragon group says yes, no matter who killed, you are guilty.


    "Do you know who you killed last night?" the wind said


    The leaves are staggered¡° I don''t know yet. I''m still checking. "


    "Alas Feng Buyu sighed, as if it was a headache. "Boss ye, I admire you for your trouble making skills. I never mess with small people. I just pick up people who can''t mess with you."


    Ye cuoyang raised her eyebrows: "is that right?"


    "No, your own intelligence organization should be able to find out. I don''t care about you. When you are free, come to the dragon group. Let''s go to the undersea base of Yunhai. I have something to ask you


    "Just right! I also have a lot of things. I want to consult leader Feng. "


    "That''s it!"


    "Wait a minute, leader Feng, you just said that the man I got into trouble, even you are in trouble?"


    Group leader Feng said with a wry smile: "yes, although I am the leader of the dragon group, the dragon group belongs to the country, and I can''t provoke this family without a legitimate reason. They are always low-key, basically no one is walking outside, I didn''t expect that you can still get into trouble, can only say that you are powerful


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I''ll see you at the Dragon base."


    "You have a big heart!" The wind is silent, teasing the tunnel.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ya''s gentle voice came from behind. Her two tender arms held Ye CuO''s waist from behind.


    Ye CuO was shocked, almost subconsciously pushed away, and then reacted. He turned to pick up Suya and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "it''s OK. The boss of GANGLONG group called me. It happens that I have encountered so many strange things recently, and I also have a lot of things to ask him."


    Su Ya nodded: "the intelligence of the dragon group should be the strongest in China now. Their information is national level. Ordinary people have no chance to see it. It''s right to ask him about these things. If he doesn''t know about them, I''m afraid few people in the world can explain them. "


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Su Ya thought about it and said, "there''s another thing. Someone from Mr. Qin told me that he wanted to see you."


    Ye CuO''s hand stopped in mid air, and he said to himself in his heart: what should come will come.


    Suya reached for his hand and said, "yecuo, I don''t think we can show our ambition at present. After all, Mr. Qin is a military figure. All we have now is his support.


    Now Longteng is only superficially powerful and needs to keep a low profile.


    Now, if there are no special circumstances, the 13th hall will be crushed to death by us, but I don''t think they have given up.


    The 13th hall is very calm now, which is abnormal. According to my analysis, there must be a big power injection, and there will be a storm in the future.


    This time, for us, will be a very severe test, related to the rise and fall of Longteng.


    In the eyes of Mr. Qin, we are the pieces used by the military to fight against shisantang.


    At this time, we must show weakness and let Mr. Qin think that we can''t do it.


    If we are too strong, Mr. Qin will feel that we have become a new threat, which will be troublesome.


    The next one to be dealt with by the military is us. "


    Su Ya will all the situation, a little bit of analysis to Ye CuO listen.


    Ye CuO nodded: "fortunately, with you, I was thinking about how to destroy the thirteen halls, but you reminded me."


    Finish saying, ye CuO hugs Su ya: "good daughter-in-law, kiss husband!"


    Su Ya broke away with a red face: "not afraid of ugliness, who is your daughter-in-law? There''s no serious time all day. "


    With that, she said to Ye Cuo, "I have something else to remind you. Yunni seems to be a little out of order recently."


    Ye CuO Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, I''ve become very fond of learning. I guess I''m not confident enough."


    Ye CuO stayed for a few seconds and laughed: "ha ha ha, isn''t this girl very unruly? How suddenly become inferior? No, she''s very cheeky. I''m going to laugh at her. "


    "Hello Suya didn''t get angry and said, "they are all for you. You have to laugh at her. I really don''t understand a girl''s mind. I tell you, she''s in the Qin family now. She''s studying art with her grandfather. You can go to the Qin family and coax her. Don''t always fight each other as soon as you meet. It''s like a girl wants to coax her to keep up with her lifelong enemies. "


    "All right!" Ye CuO waved his hand, "I''m leaving. I''ll go to the Qin family first and see what old Qin says."


    PS: last night, I talked about a more important chapter, but I fell asleep accidentally, so I made it up for the fifth shift today. It''s just the fifth shift. Good night, everyone!

 Chapter 791

    Su Ya told ye CuO: "remember to play silly and show weakness."


    "Well."


    The car passed the center of Yunhai city and stopped outside a very luxurious villa area.


    Yunmeng Jiayuan is the place where the Qin family lives. When ye CuO first came here, he came with Yunni.


    Think of that night, the clouds in their own scene, ye CuO still feel a little funny.


    Now, Yunni has been out of the pavilion, more and more moving, but it is still the original touch on the hair of the temper.


    However, after su Ya reminded him, ye CuO really felt that he had rarely seen the clouds recently.


    "I''ll see what this girl is up to recently." Ye CuO said to himself.


    As he walked, he looked at the surrounding scenery and soon arrived at the gate of the Qin family.


    After the soldier on guard announced, a soldier led Ye CuO through the cloister, around the rockery and pond, to the plum garden in the backyard.


    Just in winter, plum blossom is in full bloom, and the plum garden of Qin family is full of fragrance.


    Ye CuO''s whole spirit was shocked, and he thought to himself: "in the end, they will enjoy it. My side is full of KTV bars and nightclubs. I really don''t like playing there, and Suya doesn''t like it either. For Mr. Qin, it''s really a good place to open up gardens in the downtown area. "


    He watched the plum blossom. Suddenly, he saw a thin figure, holding a few sticks of dry wood, coughing and walking to a small stove to light a fire.


    However, it seems that the technology is too poor to make a fire, which makes the whole garden full of smoke.


    This thin figure, choked has been coughing, holding a palm fan, hard fan, a runny nose, a tear, it seems to be more pitiful.


    Ye took a wrong look and recognized that this man was Yunni.


    I didn''t expect that Yunni, who is like a little princess, should work so pitifully here.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help walking over.


    On the other side of the corridor, Qin Fusu was walking towards the garden with a towel and clothes in his hand. Suddenly, he saw that ye CuO''s figure had reached Yunni''s side.


    He was stunned for a moment and looked at the towel and clothes for a few seconds with a lonely look.


    Ye CuO went to Yunni''s side and looked at her head: "Hello!"


    Yunni was startled and looked up. Ye cuozheng saw that her small face was covered with black ash, and even her cute nose was stained with a little.


    Two originally very beautiful big eyes, red by smoke, like rabbits.


    Usually take care of very soft waves of hair, also disheveled top in the head.


    Coupled with the cold in the garden, the lips are slightly black and blue color, it seems to be more pitiful.


    In the first mock exam, she could not help but feel sad. She stretched out her hand directly from the ground and touched her cold hand, and her thin clothes were all shaking in her body.


    Ye CuO quickly opens her clothes on her chest, thrusts her hand into her chest, and then grabs the person in her arms, and says: "how did you become like this? Who bullied you? "


    Yunni didn''t feel uncomfortable at first. When asked by the person she liked, she didn''t receive any abuse, but she didn''t know why. Suddenly, there were countless grievances in her heart. She couldn''t help crying with a flat mouth.


    Tears in the dark cheek, rushed out of two ditch.


    Ye CuO put his hands on her back, and the Qi of dragon''s magic power was input into her body, which made her body warm up instantly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Ye CuO looks at her.


    Yunni pitifully looked at him, a pair of big eyes watery, looks distressing, small mouth shivering for a long time, also can''t speak.


    "Isn''t your grandfather here, too? Who asked you to do such rough work? " Finish saying, leaf wrong hand touched to touch her small hand, way, "hand all became thick."


    Yunni buried her head in his chest: "I want to do it myself."


    "Ah?" Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, "what are you doing with nothing? Experience life? "


    "No, I just want to learn medicine and become a little more capable." Yunni is held by him, feeling that ye CuO''s whole body is like a stove, warm, and the cold wind around is no longer biting.


    This kind of feeling comfortable is like a hot spring, which makes Yunni reluctant to leave his arms.


    The leaf mistakenly listened to her reason, can''t help but feel funny: "you this wench, isn''t very unruly all the time?"? With the financial resources of your cousin''s family, you can enjoy happiness all your life. What skills can you learn? "


    "Hello Yunni looked at him, "my cousin is my cousin, I am me, his family is rich, what does it have to do with me! I... I can''t lose everything to sister Suya! "


    "You are ten times more unruly than Suya. You are sure to win this."


    "Bad guy!" Yunni struggles to leave Ye CuO''s arms, but she is afraid that ye CuO will let go. She struggles twice and hugs her more tightly.


    Ye CuO touched her arm and said: "you wear this kind of clothes on such a cold day. It''s to find out if you don''t get sick. Go inside. I''ll boil this medicine for you."


    "No, I want to learn the best medicine in the world. After that..." she opened her mouth and said, "you can''t leave me after that." but when the words came to her mouth, she was stubborn again and refused to say what she liked.


    "You''re so stupid, you can''t be number one in the world." Ye cuosong opened her, squatted down, picked up the fan, took out part of the full firewood in the stove, and fanned it with a fan for a few times. After more than ten seconds, the smoke disappeared and was replaced by the leaping fire.


    Yunni squatted beside her, a pair of eyes staring big: "eh? Why is it so easy for you to do it? "


    "Because I look good! Good looking people do everything smoothly; If you are ugly, you can only be like yourself. "


    "Bah!" Yunni puffed her little mouth, thinking about how to refute Ye Cuo, but thinking about it, she felt that they were squatting together with Ye Cuo, burning a small stove and frying medicine. They were like a couple. They were really happy.


    The corner of her mouth, can''t help but raise a smile.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO grasps the carbon in his hand, pastes the black ash in one hand, and puts his hand directly on her face.


    "Ah!!! Bad guy, I''ll kill you The cloud Ni gas of straight jump, stretched out a hand to grasp a carbon, also get a hand of black ash, toward leaf wrong face wipe.


    Both of them had a black face and couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Under the eaves, Qin Fusu looked at the two men fighting, silently bowed his head, put the towel and clothes on the corridor, turned and left.

 Chapter 792

    In the inner room of the Qin family, Mr. Qin was half lying on the bed, covered with a piece of black leather.


    The skin is soft and smooth, looks like satin, shining with bright luster, and flows with aura. I don''t know what kind of animal''s skin it is, but I know it''s absolutely precious, and I cherish it very much.


    Qin''s walking stick was placed beside the bed. He looked a little bit bad, but he was in good spirits.


    Yunyehe sat in front of him. No matter how beautiful Qin''s clothes were, yunyehe was always a pair of shabby but clean coarse cloth clothes.


    Two people are having a chat, outside the clouds like a kitten, wobbly carrying a large jar of juice, came in.


    Yun Yehe was chatting with Mr. Qin. Suddenly he stopped, sniffed and said, "girl, today I''ve made great progress. When this medicine was first fried, the heat is not enough, but in the back, the heat is controlled by my five or six levels of skill."


    Yunni pouted her little mouth and looked a little lost.


    Old Qin said with a smile, "what''s the matter with this girl today? Usually, if you can get such a compliment, you should shout it to the whole family. "


    Yunni pursed her lips: "hum, Grandpa, can''t you say that it was fried well at the beginning?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud wild crane Leng for a while, "is someone else fried for you?"


    Ye CuO came in from the outside and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Mr. Qin, Mr. Yun."


    "Ah! It''s you, boy. I said, "how can this girl make such great progress all of a sudden? It turns out that you did it for her." Cloud wild crane dry fingers, twirling his goatee, nodding with a smile.


    Yunni coquetry way: "grandfather, you also praise me."


    "OK, OK, but your grandfather Qin and ye Xiaoyou have something to say. Let''s go out." Cloud wild crane takes cloud Ni''s small hand, "hold me, my arms and legs are more and more bad."


    Yunni holding grandfather''s hand, small nose wrinkled together: "grandfather, you are not old, you can live a hundred years."


    "Silly girl, that grandfather can''t be an old goblin."


    "Ha ha!" Yunni covered her mouth and snickered. She helped yunyehe out of the room.


    Outside, Qin Fusu was coming in from outside. When he saw Yunni, he immediately stopped and said with a smile, "cousin!"


    Yunni glanced at him, nodded casually and agreed. She turned her head to yunyehe and said, "grandfather, you said that ye CuO''s skill of suffering is 60% or 70% of your strength?"


    Qin Fusu felt his nose awkwardly. Yunyehe coughed and motioned to Yunni to stop talking. He said to Qin Fusu, "son Fusu, come in. Qin is waiting for you."


    "OK, you..."


    Before Qin Fusu finished, Yunni said eagerly, "Ye Cuo, the villain, has 60% or 70% of your skill. How much do I have? Is it 80%


    "No one in Chengdu!" Yunyehe shakes his head.


    "Ah?" Yunni''s face, the moment of mourning down.


    Qin Fusu smiles and turns to enter the room.


    Cloud wild crane leads cloud neon, quietly way: "after your cousin and you talk, concentrate."


    The cloud Ni Leng once: "ah? Why? "


    "Alas! What a silly girl Cloud wild crane looked at her, there was a trace of worry in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Fusu tidied up his clothes and took a deep breath before he dared to knock on the door of Qin''s house.


    In the face of his strict grandfather, he was always a little afraid.


    Every time his grandfather educated him, he felt more and more unbearable.


    He is kind and kind, just like a good childe in the turbid world. He is elegant, and does not cause dust, and does not mix with the secular world.


    But he wanted to inherit the family''s business and become a decisive ruler.


    This makes Qin Fusu feel that every day is suffering.


    Unfortunately, Qin''s sons and grandsons all died in the war, and now he is the only one left.


    Among the four secular families and the four ancient martial families, the Qin family is the only one.


    If Qin Fusu didn''t want to take over the family and become the new head of the Qin family, the Qin family would disappear in the world.


    "Come in!" Old Qin''s voice came from the room.


    Qin Fusu came into the room and smelled a faint smell of sandalwood. The warm smell in the room made him feel a little dizzy.


    Ye CuO is sitting at the head of the bed, pouring out a bowl of black medicine juice from the pottery pot and delivering it to Mr. Qin.


    Qin took the bowl, Qin Fusu quickly came forward, said: "grandfather, I''ll help you!"


    "No!" In his voice, Mr. Qin brought a trace of dignified and bitter medicine. He took it up and drank it all without frowning.


    Qin Fusu''s hand, still frozen in mid air, watched Qin finish drinking, then awkwardly took back his hand and stood aside in silence.


    "Sit down!" Qin''s voice is always a tone of command.


    Qin Fusu sat down with a dull face.


    Ye CuO looked at Qin Fusu and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: the big family is really bad. Qin Fusu used to be a character full of aura, but now he is a bit dull?


    He thought about it and suddenly felt a thump in his heart: "just now, the smell in the medicine juice clearly has several strong medicines, which are harmful to human body. It''s impossible for yunyehe to be a skilled doctor. The fact that he has given such a powerful dose shows that Qin''s physical condition is not optimistic. "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Qin, I have a little pain in my stomach. Can I go to the bathroom?"


    Qin Lao Leng for a while, did not expect that ye CuO suddenly said this, face a little unhappy, but still waved, let people lead him.


    Ye CuO goes to the toilet, takes out the phone and tells Suya everything.


    After hearing this, Suya was also surprised: "is that right? According to what you said, I''ll have a good analysis.


    You said that Qin Fusu seemed very nervous in the face of old Qin. This... Must be because old Qin worried that after he died, no one would inherit the Qin family''s property, so he was very strict with Qin Fusu recently, hoping that he would become a qualified successor.


    But I have a question. How can Yunni, a novice, decoct medicine when his illness is so serious?


    Wait for me to think! "


    Suya seemed to be lost in thought. Ten seconds later, Suya said, "no, yecuo, Mr. Qin, this is to make Yunni his granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Ah? How do you infer that? "


    Suya said: "he must have known that he would die because of such a serious illness. Let Yunni decoction, later died, Yunni heart must have guilt, when the time comes before he died, Yunni will not agree to also have to agree


    Ye CuO bit his lips and said nothing.


    "Yecuo, help Yunni and take her away!" Suya said to Ye CuO directly, "although I want to have only one woman by your side, she is the one who loves you. You can''t watch her marry a person who doesn''t love you."


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said: "I know, Xiaoya, i... I just want to say that having you by my side is the greatest luck in my life!"

 Chapter 793

    Ye CuO went back to the room and saw that Qin Fusu''s forehead had been covered with a thin layer of sweat. I don''t know what Qin said, which made him so stressed.


    "Yecuo, are you back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!"


    "Well!" Mr. Qin nodded, "your Longteng has been developing well recently. It seems that the thirteen halls have been suppressed by you."


    Ye CuO said: "thank you for your praise. It''s all Qin''s cultivation. Without you, there would be no today for me."


    "Well, you just remember." Old Qin stretched out his hand, stroked the black fur on his body and said, "this fur is the skin of a black tiger. At that time, I was on the African prairie, carrying out the task of protecting the important leaders of the country. As a result, we met a very terrible international mercenary organization.


    The people in this organization are bold and dare to do anything as long as they have money, and they also have the strength of lawlessness.


    At that time, I didn''t take many people. We were trapped in a building and couldn''t get out.


    The bullets outside, like rain, were shot several big holes in the wall on one side of the building.


    At that time, I thought that I would die.


    At this time, a hairy boy came forward, and he was about your age.


    He took the initiative to put forward that as long as he was covered by a sniper, he could directly take away all the enemy''s troops.


    At that time, I didn''t believe it at all, but at that time, there must be no other choice. Even if a dog ran out and said that he could kill the enemy, I would not hesitate to believe him.


    As a result, guess what?


    This guy really made it.


    I still can''t figure out how he did it.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I know his ability, so I give him the space to play his ability.


    From South Africa to the Middle East, he was wanted on every battlefield.


    There are more and more medals on his chest and stars on his shoulders.


    This black tiger skin was hunted by him in the great Amazon forest.


    The black tiger is more than three meters long, standing on four feet, and almost one person tall. Once a company of the US army went into the Amazon rainforest to hunt and kill it, but it was completely destroyed.


    However, he completely peeled it off.


    That year, he was about your age! "


    With that, Qin took a look at Ye CuO and said, "do you know who I''m talking about?"


    Ye CuO shook his head.


    Qin said: "of course you don''t know. He was shot for treason in the second year when he gave the tiger skin to me. All the information about him has been destroyed. I am the one who executed the shooting! "


    Qin Fusu''s whole body was shocked, and there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes.


    Ye CuO''s secret way in his heart: This is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. It''s me that shakes. It''s all reminding me not to have different intentions.


    Qin said faintly: "a person''s mood changes with his position.


    However, no matter how it changes, there can be no greed!


    Once you start to be greedy, you will feel inadequate, and you will feel that what you get is not as good as what you pay.


    With this idea, the mind is not balanced.


    The boy felt that he had made great contributions to the country, but he didn''t get the luxury life.


    What he doesn''t understand is that when we men are soldiers, the first thing we should do is to protect our country and people, put hardship before pleasure.


    This pleasure is not corruption, it is not filling one''s own desire.


    If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in Africa, but I pulled the trigger to get the bullet that finally took his life. "


    Qin looked at the two and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye CuO remembered Su Ya''s words and pretended to be very afraid: "Mr. Qin, you are for the sake of the country and the people. I know you are also very sad and sad about his experience, but --"


    "There is no grief or sadness, I have only hatred!" Qin''s voice was as hard as iron. "I hate why he can''t keep his heart. If he wants to be in power, he has to cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    As long as he can keep his heart, it will belong to him in the end.


    But he didn''t hold on, he took the initiative to reach for it, and that would be death! "


    Qin Fu Su closed his eyes and drew a drop of sweat from his forehead.


    "Fusu, if you were me, what would you do?"


    Qin Fusu''s lips trembled for a long time: "grandson... I don''t know."


    "Hum!" Qin Fu Su''s whole body was shocked.


    Qin closed his eyes with a trace of anger.


    He wished he could stand up and beat Qin Fusu hard.


    Suya''s conjecture is right. When he was young, he suffered a lot of injuries in the battlefield. Coupled with his previous illness, he now feels more and more that he will soon die.


    Originally, he was not a mean person, but when people were dying, there were a lot of things left to deal with, which made him more and more anxious and angry.


    In order to make Qin Fusu understand him, he began to plan to force Yunni to marry Qin Fusu. In this way, he wanted to help Qin Fusu settle his mind and relieve his pressure.


    The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army!


    A kind-hearted person, in the eyes of the villain, is a kind of weakness. He is in charge of the army and can only become a puppet in the end.


    One day not long ago, Mr. Qin forced Qin Fusu to kill dogs and sheep to exercise his ruthlessness.


    But Qin Fu Su couldn''t do it.


    Qin pulled his own soldiers into the snow lake and ordered them to jump down, even if they were frozen to death.


    If Qin Fusu killed one, one person would come up.


    In the end, Qin Fusu still failed and fainted directly.


    Old Qin looked up to the sky and sighed: "heaven is going to destroy the Qin family, there is nothing to do!"


    At this time, looking at Qin Fusu''s benevolence, Qin''s heart was extremely sad.


    He opened his eyes and said to Ye Cuo, "since your dragon Teng has suppressed the thirteen halls to this extent recently, why not destroy them directly?"


    Ye cuoxin said: if the thirteen halls are destroyed, the next one will be me. Your purpose is to eliminate the evil forces in the sea of clouds and pave the way for Qin Fusu to inherit his family business. How can I not know?


    However, he said humbly: "Mr. Qin, Bai Yanhe is too cunning. I only know today that this situation of being suppressed was deliberately created by shisan hall. Now they are going to wash white and be good people. So it''s said everywhere that we bullied him.


    The whole world knows that Longteng is evil, and the opposite is good.


    We are now very passive, but also I am too young, too arrogant, now into a very passive situation.


    Before that, he provoked the Yan Family and killed Yan feijue. Now the Yan family has to intervene, and the Xiao family is ready to move.


    I finally got close to a Nangong aristocratic family, and my strength was greatly damaged because of the civil strife.


    Mr. Qin, you are the military, and you can''t help me openly. I can''t protect myself now. My family is in danger. It''s hard to ride a tiger. "


    "A few days ago, my sister almost had an accident. If it wasn''t for me to follow..." Ye CuO said, squeezing out a few tears. She looked very pitiful.

 Chapter 794

    But Mr. Qin, after all, is a soldier. He only believes in bullets and blood all his life. In their eyes, tears are especially cheap.


    Ye CuO''s acting can not get any sympathy.


    However, hearing Ye CuO''s mention of his sister, Qin suddenly thought of longzu and immediately said, "longzu has helped you cover up this time. It seems that fengbuyu still values you very much. Otherwise, you''ve killed so many people and you''re in the center of the city. I''m afraid... "


    Before ye CuO spoke, Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO in shock: "that night, it was you who did that case?"


    Looking at Qin Fusu, Mr. Qin said, "learn how to protect your family. In the future, you should also have the courage to "commit crimes against China, even if they are far away from us."


    Qin Fusu''s whole body trembled, as if he didn''t know ye Cuo. He couldn''t bear to look at Ye CuO: "how can you kill innocent people because of small things? Who was not born to his parents? "


    "Shut up Qin Laodao said, "treat the enemy as harshly as winter!"


    With that, Qin stood up straight from the bed, grabbed the stick beside the bed and said, "you two come out with me."


    "Grandfather, put on a coat. It''s cold outside." Qin Fusu road.


    "What kind of clothes? When I was on the battlefield, I was blowing fire and drenched with bullets. I can''t help a million soldiers. What''s the fear of a little cold wind! " His body, though thin, was still tall and straight.


    Leaf wrong heart, can''t help but secretly a little admire.


    Although Mr. Qin wanted to clear away all possible obstacles and hidden dangers for the sake of Qin Fu Su, it was right that everyone stood in his own angle and had his own mind.


    It''s only strange that the two people had to stand on opposite sides. However, when Qin was young, he fought all over the world and made great achievements for China, which is still very admirable.


    Although he is old, he is as sharp as a steel knife.


    Outside, the wind was howling and the cold was blowing.


    Old Qin stood under the eaves, and the soldiers around him were all startled. They wanted to come and put on their military coats, but they were all stopped by him.


    "Fusu, look at all the plum blossoms in the garden. Do you like them?" Mr. Qin pointed to Meiyuan road.


    Qin Fu Su finally had a light look in his eyes. He nodded and said, "the biggest wish of his grandson''s life is to have a pot of tea and a half volume of books, sit alone in the plum garden, watch the clouds in the sky, and never ask about the world."


    Mr. Qin nodded: "well said, someone is coming!"


    A group of soldiers, quickly assembled: "commander!"


    "You, prepare your axe and chop all the plum blossoms in the whole garden for me!" Mr. Qin waved directly.


    "What?" Qin Fusu seems to have been stabbed in the chest, "grandfather, no!"


    "What are you doing? It''s an order Old Qin roared wildly, like a lion in old age, with gray hair, flying in the cold wind with the roar.


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment and immediately saluted: "yes!"


    "Grandfather, no!" Qin Fusu looked frightened.


    A group of soldiers, waving axes, electric saws and other things, splashed in the sky. The plum garden, which was originally like a picture scroll, turned into a pile of fallen leaves and flowers in a flash.


    "Don''t..." Qin Fusu looked at the plum blossoms that had been cut down in front of him. He left tears in his eyes and knelt down on the ground slowly: "don''t..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and sighed to himself: it seems that old Qin''s life is not long. He has fallen into madness. It''s hard for him to help him. This is not a ruthless butcher, but to pick up the butcher''s knife, in charge of life and death.


    "Report! All plum blossoms, all cut down, have completed the task, request the commander''s instruction! " A soldier roared.


    "Gather up all the branches and pour gasoline on them!" Qin Laodao.


    "Yes


    The plum blossoms in the garden were piled into a pile of branches higher than the house, and barrels of gasoline were poured on it.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing. This garden, which could have become a wonderful scenery, was destroyed.


    Looking at Qin Fusu and ye Cuo, Mr. Qin said, "you two, do you know why I do this?"


    Ye CuO shakes his head and pretends to be frightened. Qin Fusu kneels on the ground and tears silently. The whole person seems to be numb.


    Qin said coldly, "what I need to tell you is that everyone likes beautiful things in the world.


    However, what is more helpless is that evil things exist forever.


    If one day evil forces appear and destroy your favorite things just like I destroyed this plum garden today, what will you do? "


    Ye CuO was speechless. He knew in his heart that the purpose of Qin''s destruction of the plum garden was to inspire Qin Fusu''s blood.


    However, Qin Fusu was just numb.


    "Fusu, go and set fire to all the flowers."


    Qin Fusu was shocked, and there was a trace of grief in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll give you another choice, that is --" Mr. Qin stretched out his hand and pulled out a sharp short blade from his walking stick.


    It turns out that his walking stick is hollow, the handle part is pulled out, and it is a short blade inserted in it, extremely sharp.


    He handed the short blade to Qin Fusu: "if you stab me, you can keep the flowers you like. Otherwise, you can burn them all."


    Qin Fusu trembled and looked at the short blade in front of him.


    "Take him and kill me. You are the head of the Qin family. You can do whatever you want!" "Take it!" said Qin


    The short blade was thrust into Qin Fusu''s hand. He looked at the sharp weapon in front of him and felt dizzy.


    "Do it!" Old Qin said loudly.


    All the people around were stunned. There was silence.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    Jingle!


    The short blade fell to the ground, Qin Fusu said faintly: "I have flowers in my heart, so I don''t miss mountains, lakes and seas! There will always be a fire burning in the sky. I will not change my mind! "


    He took the torch and threw it on the flower pile full of gasoline. In a moment, the fire broke out all over the sky.


    His thin figure, in front of the fire, looks a bit desolate and lonely, like a dying man, want to jump into the fire.


    Old Qin childishly closed his eyes: "waste! We Qin family, how come there is such a waste! "


    Yunni''s head, from the other side of the corridor, looked up, and was startled by the fire: "ah, cousin! Why did you burn all the flowers? "


    Qin Fusu turned his head. There seemed to be blood in his eyes.


    Yunyehe reaches out his hand, pulls Yunni back and disappears at the end of the corridor.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, silly girl, you..." yunyehe looked at him and said, "girl, promise grandfather one thing. If you have a chance, follow Ye CuO and never come back."


    "Ah?" Yunni''s face turned red and her heart was sweet. She thought that grandfather was getting married. She was very happy, but she said, "I don''t like him, so I don''t want him!"


    "Silly girl, grandpa doesn''t know you? Listen, Grandpa, this is serious. Follow Ye CuO and don''t come back. Do you hear me? "


    Yunni looked at grandfather so seriously, a little scared: "grandfather, but... I want to come back to see you."


    "No, but don''t come back!"


    PS: today''s fourth shift is over. Good night!

 Chapter 795

    The fire of the Qin family, lit up a billow of smoke, like to swallow everything, like a beacon fire about to go to war.


    Qin''s move was originally intended to force Qin Fusu out of his blood, but he didn''t expect that Qin Fusu was too benevolent and kind-hearted. He would rather hurt himself than impose it on others.


    Looking at his desolate figure standing in front of the fire, Mr. Qin felt as if he had been stabbed with blood: ancestors of the Qin family, how do you face me when you let me die?


    He sighed a long time, muddy eyes, full of bleak.


    Ye CuO looks at him silently and sighs to himself in his heart: the hero''s death, the beauty''s white head, is really the cruelest thing in the world.


    "Grandfather, why did my cousin burn all the plum blossoms? Doesn''t he like this very much? " The cloud Ni looks at the thick smoke rolling all over the sky, in the heart very don''t understand.


    Yunyehe sighed: "Fusu is a good boy, but... He can''t bear your grandfather Qin''s expectation of him. Qin''s ambition is not only hard to inherit, but also hard to keep. Your grandfather Qin didn''t know that people are not trees and can''t grow wrong, so he just picked up the scissors to trim them.


    People have their own ideas and can''t be forced.


    He is as hard as a knife all his life, but it''s easy to break when he''s hard. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    Yunyehe knows that Qin''s life won''t last long, but he can''t talk to Yunni.


    He sighed to himself: what a pity! Ye CuO is not the kind of person who has been around for a long time. Otherwise, he is more than that. However, everyone has his own ambition. Qin Fusu can''t control Ye Cuo, and ye CuO doesn''t intend to help him. At the beginning, all of Qin''s plans failed, but in the future, I''m afraid Qin will be right and wrong


    Yunni is naive and simple. She is not Suya''s kind of smart girl. She can''t guess the meaning of yunyehe''s words, and she doesn''t know what he thinks.


    He just thought to himself in his heart: is grandfather Qin still dissatisfied with his cousin? How nice my cousin is. He is gentle and has no temper at all. He is a wonderful brother.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help comparing Qin Fusu with Ye CuO: hum, if only a bad guy had a cousin who was half gentle to me, and never hurt me, she knew to bully me, but... Why do I still like him so much?


    Qin, leaning on crutches, ignored Qin Fusu standing in the garden. His eyes were cold to the extreme, and he turned directly back to the room.


    The soldiers in the garden, seeing that Mr. Qin had left, looked at the burning fire with regret.


    An officer went over and said to Qin Fusu, "young master Qin, you''d better go into the room. It''s too cold in this garden."


    Qin Fu Su smile, but with a very bitter: "colder than my heart?"


    Ye CuO takes advantage of Mr. Qin to go back to his room and peeks at his mobile phone. Su Ya sends a message: "take away Yunni. The reason is that meizhizi is ill. Because she is a girl, it''s not convenient for you to take care of her. Only Yunni''s medical skills can you rest assured."


    Ye CuO glanced at the content and kept it in mind, walking towards the room.


    Qin Lao''s thin figure, sitting on the bed, looking at the fire in front of the beating flame.


    His two sharp eyebrows, like two just arrived, inserted into his temples obliquely, adding a bit of murderous spirit to the whole person.


    When ye CuO saw him for the first time, he was still a kind old man. Thanks to him, ye CuO was able to be today; But at this time, for the sake of the Qin family, it seems a little crazy.


    "Mr. Qin, I have one thing --"


    "You wait. I have one thing to ask you, too." Mr. Qin interrupted directly.


    Ye CuO had to nod: "OK."


    Qin said faintly: "I know that now the shisan hall plans to hook up the Yan Family and the Xiao family and become their running dogs to help the two families expand their influence in the sea of clouds.


    But these two families are different from other families.


    The Nangong family and the Ye family are all hermit families, especially the Ye family. Almost no one moves around in the world. The Nangong family only does business.


    However, the illegal activities of the Xiao and Yan families over the years are numerous. On the one hand, there is no evidence. On the other hand, the network of their relationship is fundamentally wrong. If they can''t do it all in one pot, they can''t be hit.


    Yunhai is the economic gateway and the most important port of China.


    I''ve been here these years, and nobody dares to do anything, but now that I''m old, they want to try. Is my blade blunt!


    I''ve been lying for more than 20 years, and my bones have itched for a long time.


    If you want to try my method, I''m very welcome.


    If you come across the thirteen halls over there, just give me a rest assured call. If you can put them out earlier, you will be able to put them out earlier. "


    After that, he looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile: "you boy, although you have military merit, you don''t have a military rank. After the completion of this task, I will report you to the state and give you a military rank, so that you can taste the taste of power."


    Ye CuO''s heart was tight, knowing that it was Qin Lao who was wooing him.


    From the beginning to the present, ye CuO has always been against the Qin family, and has never promised to work for the Qin family.


    But this time, because before he came, Su Ya told him: "anyway, old Qin''s grade is older than you. As long as he stays West, no one can control you."


    So ye CuO quickly pretended to be elated and agreed: "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Qin laughed happily, "good boy, I knew you were right. As you can see, Fusu is a man of great wisdom, but he is not decisive enough. You need to do all these things in the future! "


    Ye mistakenly nodded, not doing any prevarication.


    Seeing the happy smile of Mr. Qin, he said tentatively: "Mr. Qin, I want Yunni to go back with me."


    "What?" Qin''s face, which used to smile kindly, suddenly became cold.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be startled. He said in his heart: it''s just like the fatuous tyrant in ancient times, moody and unpredictable. Fortunately, I didn''t really intend to do things for him.


    Qin looked at him with a trace of doubt: "what do you take her back to do?"


    Ye CuO said: "there is a girl in my family, Michiko, who was rescued from Yihe island. Mr. Qin has also seen her. That girl''s body is not good, always sick, I''m a boy, and it''s not easy to take care of at any time.


    Originally, I came here to ask Mr. Yun to come with me, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin didn''t feel well, so I had to ask Yunni for help.


    Although she is clumsy, at least she is a doctor, and she has a good relationship with Michiko. Thinking about it, she is the most suitable one. "


    With a trace of doubt, Mr. Qin looked at Ye CuO with sharp eyes.


    Most people will be nervous under this kind of gaze, but ye Cuo, as a killer, is absolutely first-class in psychological quality. There is no flaw at all. He just looks at Qin with a confused face.


    Mr. Qin frowned and thought about it, and said, "it''s OK to take her away, but you also promise me one thing."

 Chapter 796

    On the path outside Yunmeng Jiayuan villa, ye CuO takes Yunni by the hand and walks slowly.


    Yunhai city is close to the seaside. It seldom snows. In winter, the trees are bare and there is nothing to see.


    But Yunni feels that today is the most beautiful day in the world.


    Her hand was held by Ye Cuo, the whole person nestled up to Ye Cuo, for fear of what he said, ye CuO shook off his hand, so he was very clever all the way.


    Until I was about to get on the bus, I couldn''t help saying, "big bad guy, why do you want me to go back with you? So is my grandfather. He has to let me go back with you. He also says that he won''t let me see him here in the future. "


    Ye CuO''s heart moves, and she can''t help a trace of sadness. But Yunni is naive and pure, and ye CuO can''t bear to know such a cruel fact. She just perfunctorily says: "there is a lack of a floor sweeper and cook at home. You are a girl who is suitable for doing rough work, so take it back to be a maid."


    "Hum!" This time, for the first time, Yunni didn''t quarrel with Ye Cuo. Instead, she stretched out her hand, hugged his arm more tightly and put her head on his shoulder.


    Two people returned to the mechanism room, Suya saw Yunni, happily hugged her, touched her face with her hand for a long time, felt nothing unusual, then said: "are you ok?"


    For the first time, Yunni was so excited when she saw Suya and said, "sister Suya, do you miss me? It seems that I am so charming. "


    Suya nodded with a smile: "yes, just come back."


    Yunni doesn''t understand why Suya and yecuo welcome her so much. She thinks that they are both reluctant to give up and happy.


    A girl with simple mind is always more likely to be happy than others.


    Yunni happily ran to everyone''s room and said hello to a group of girls: "Michiko, come here and let me have a look. Do you have meat again?"


    Michiko''s mouth is full of snacks. He is kneaded by Yunni and crawls on the bed to avoid Yunni''s claws.


    Suya looks at the crowd laughing, quietly and ye CuO look at each other, two people together into the next room.


    "What happened today, you should tell me from the beginning to the end. It''s better to repeat Mr. Qin''s original words without missing a word. Don''t let go of his little actions. Tell me everything." Suya road.


    Ye CuO at the moment, with a super memory, will all things, big and small, subtle to extreme eye changes, will give Suya listen.


    It took more than an hour to finish.


    Suya has been frowning and listening. Ye CuO looks at him and says, "what do you think you need to pay attention to?"


    Su Ya said: "things are good and bad. The good thing is that at present, although Qin seems to be out of shape, he should be able to hold on for a while.


    Therefore, he should not rush to kill us in a short time, nor immediately force Yunni to get engaged to Qin Fusu.


    But the bad is here.


    If his illness can be cured by Mr. Yun, it will be troublesome.


    Even if it can''t be cured, so long as he is still alive, with his character, he will certainly do a lot of things to our disadvantage.


    We''ll have a steady stream of trouble.


    Moreover, even if you really sincerely assist Qin Fusu, in the end, Qin will leave someone who can kill you.


    Because your ability is beyond Qin Fusu''s control.


    Your existence is a threat to Qin Fusu.


    So, in any case, he will do it to destroy your power.


    Now, the longer he lives, the more preparation time he has left for us, but the more opportunities he has to deal with us.


    At present, it is unclear whether there are more advantages or disadvantages. "


    Ye CuO touched his nose and said, "I feel the same way. Although his body looks bad, his momentum is still there. Moreover, this kind of person has a strong sense of killing all his life in the battlefield.


    At the end of his life, this will affect his decision.


    I''m afraid he''ll really go crazy and we won''t be able to do it. "


    Suya gratified tunnel¡° Fortunately, you have transferred most of the seven dragon guards to foreign training bases. Otherwise, the accusation of having private arms alone will be enough for you. "


    Ye CuO smiles: "what shall we do now?"


    Suya thought for a moment and said, "it''s really no good. Send Yunni abroad, or find a place to hide. Anyway, we can''t let her go back.


    Qin Fusu people are good. They should not force Yunni, but Qin can''t guarantee it.


    What''s more, we need to start a tentative battle with the 13th hall now.


    It''s not just acting for Mr. Qin. The main thing is to consume our power and make Mr. Qin feel that we are weak.


    By the way, you finally took Yunni away. What did Mr. Qin ask you to do? "


    Ye CuO said: "he hoped that I could go abroad in person, carry out a protection mission for the country, protect a country''s important scientific research team, and go to the Middle East. As for what to do, I can''t know. "


    "Did you agree?"


    "I can''t take Yunni away if I don''t promise. What''s the matter? You don''t think it''s right? " Ye CuO looked at her and asked.


    Su Ya frowned for a long time and said, "when will you go?"


    "Next June!"


    "Fortunately, there are still half a year left. According to what you said, our mercenary regiment can just accumulate a lot of experience abroad in this half year." Suya thought about it.


    "Yes, I just don''t know why Qin asked me to do it."


    Suya pondered: "the Middle East... It''s not the time to solve you. It should be a coincidence, not aimed at you.


    I think Mr. Qin is afraid that when you really have a military rank and position in the future, we are not convinced, so we will give you a chance to do meritorious service.


    After all, we can''t say publicly about the achievements of the suppression of the thirteen churches.


    When you have the merits of the war and follow Qin Fusu, no one can say anything.


    This is good news. I have an idea. We can make use of this half year to make the mercenary regiment develop faster abroad.


    At that time, we can transfer our power as soon as possible. Even if the Qin family really wants to attack us, it can''t reach it! "


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile, "with my daughter Zhuge by my side, old man Qin is going to cry."


    Suya smiles shyly and says: "don''t make trouble. By the way, you will go to the base of dragon group tomorrow. Can you take me with you? I think that if I follow, I can ask more from leader Feng. "


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "well, I''ll take you with me, and let the wind not speak to see your power."

 Chapter 797

    This night, Suya and Yunni crowded in a bed, Yunni full of joy, Suya is secretly worried.


    Ye CuO and Su ya, like two parents, silently guard the peace of all the girls in the whole organ house, so that they can live here carefree.


    No one knows how much they have paid for the peace.


    And Suya and yecuo don''t want to let them know.


    Ye CuO lies in his room, and can hear the voices of girls in every room.


    In Lin Qingxue''s room, there is the rustle of the pen across the paper. It sounds like writing.


    Chuhuaidie''s room, is the keyboard and mouse crackle, accompanied by chuhuaidie sentence by sentence: "lying trough, stupid! You can''t take a line on the road? My mother''s eyes are in vain, dry. Your mother


    It sounds like a game.


    Michiko''s room, is the sound of breathing evenly, seems to have fallen asleep.


    The room that used to be a butterfly was empty.


    Nangong zhuyou and a Li''s room, there is no sound, let Ye CuO heart a pain.


    In the room of Suya and Yunni, Yunni speaks excitedly, and Suya quietly agrees, which makes Ye CuO feel a little relieved.


    The next day, ye CuO and Su Ya left the mechanism house together and drove to longzu''s undersea base in Yunhai city.


    Suya was shocked when she saw that the base of the Dragon formation was below the sea level. When the sea surface cracked, countless waters poured down and were discharged, revealing the hidden steps on the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s the organization of the state after all. The financial resources are terrible!" Suya whispered.


    The people in the dragon group obviously didn''t expect that ye CuO came with a girl. They had to stop Ye CuO outside first. After the announcement, a flat suspension car like a beetle came out to connect the two people inside.


    Along the way, although Suya is sitting upright, but a pair of beautiful big eyes are everywhere.


    Her memory is more terrible than ye CuO''s. she can remember the map of the underground base on the wall at a glance.


    The beetle''s suspension car, passing through a flat passage like a mirror, stops in front of a room. Yecuo and Suya pass through and press a sensor board outside the door of the room.


    The infrared scanner on the door scanned the whole body of two people up and down, and then cracked an oval hole!


    "Come in!" The voice of the silent wind came from inside.


    Ye CuO and Su ya go in. Feng Buyu is sitting behind a wide desk, crossing his hands and fingers in front of his belly, looking at them: "is this Su Ya in legend?"


    Su Ya smiles, nods and says, "I''m Su ya. You''re the leader of the dragon team. Nice to meet you."


    Feng Buyu held out his hand slightly: "listen to my family Qian Xu, Su Ya is the smartest person in the world. I don''t know what you are doing here today? Are you going to pry into the secrets of our dragon group? "


    He is one of the three masters of Shenbang. Although he is not the best in the world, he must be super strong if he can surpass tianbang.


    At this time, although it was a question without hostility, it also became very powerful because of the smell of interrogation.


    Fortunately, Suya is as gentle as water, and water is impermanent. She is not afraid of pressure: "leader Feng is joking. I''m just a little girl. If I''m the smartest in the world, I should at least have a bunch of invention patents like yanxie, but I don''t have anything."


    Feng Buyu laughs, but the sense of caution in his eyes doesn''t decrease: "Su Ya''s intelligence is not in invention, but in insight into people''s heart, which is really terrible!"


    Su Ya is very tactful way: "so I am so powerful." Turning to Ye Cuo, he said, "don''t bully me in the future. Do you hear me? I''m powerful!"


    This sentence makes the wind laugh without saying anything, and the atmosphere in the whole room is light.


    "Do you know why I called you here today?" The wind doesn''t speak, looking at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO said: "because I was in the bar a few days ago, I did the case."


    "It''s all small things!" The wind didn''t language waved a hand, way, "leaf boss, tell the truth, you are very not simple! My dragon team began to investigate you since you came to the fore. Until now, the information they got is also the information of your family after they appeared in the sea of clouds.


    As for where you came to the sea of clouds, what your life experience is, and whether there are any other relatives in your family, it is impossible to find out. "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment: "is that right?"


    Feng Buyu looked at him and said: "with the strength of the dragon group, there is no secret in the world that can''t be found, and what can''t be found is often because someone doesn''t want us to find out, and he still has the strength that we can''t find out!"


    His eyes sharp like an eagle, staring at Ye Cuo, but helpless, ye CuO himself do not know what his life experience is, simply can not answer: "do you think, I will know?"


    "No! I''ve investigated, you don''t know! But that''s not the point. I didn''t ask you to come here to check your life experience. " Wind speechless said, pressed a watch on the wrist.


    There is a small lamp on the hand, projecting a beam of light onto the wall.


    On the wall immediately appeared a man''s projection, is a slightly old face.


    "This man, boss ye, is not strange to you?"


    "This is..." Ye CuO looked at the man on the wall, just a few days ago, ye CuO in the KTV, personally killed the master.


    That is to say, the real murderer behind the plan to frame Ye Qianqian.


    "It''s him. What''s the matter?" Ye CuO clenched his fist.


    Feng Buyu said with a bitter smile, "don''t you feel that his martial arts are very special?"


    "Yes, his moves are very old, and there are no tricks. Every move is very practical, but it doesn''t bring too much murderous spirit. It''s a very authentic move. It''s full of righteous spirit, and it has a chance to survive in the killing move." Ye Cuodao.


    In ancient times, the martial arts of Shaolin, Wudang and Quanzhen were all like this.


    The reason why they can become leaders of the Wulin at different times is that they always have a kind heart in their martial arts. They don''t kill people like Ye CuO''s moves.


    Feng Buyu nodded and said, "yes, think about it. Now, which force can really become the leader of the world''s ancient martial arts?"


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a moment: "the Ye family of Changbai Mountain?"


    The wind is silent and nods.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help saying, "why do they come to provoke me?"

 Chapter 798

    Feng Buyu shook his head and said, "what you should consider now is how to solve the problem when you have provoked them."


    Ye CuO had a killing thought in his heart: "it''s them who should consider this!"


    Feng Buyu said: "the Ye family is not as simple as you think. It was Nangong Qianqiu who dared to say that.


    But in fact, he just escaped from the Ye family with his beloved woman, which is not a complete positive victory.


    The strength of the Ye family is many times stronger than that of the other three guwu families.


    Even the dragon group, which gathers all the experts in the world, is not necessarily their opponent.


    So over the years, people from the other three guwu families have entered the Tiandi list, which is used by the dragon group.


    But only the Ye family, not the Lailong group.


    When I met the owner of the Ye family, I also wanted to give him three points.


    Boss ye, whether your life experience has something to do with the Ye family or not, I think it is very necessary to consider. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said: my father must know, but he refused to say. If it really does matter, since the Ye family is so powerful, my father will not admit it.


    Besides, my father has no martial arts skills. It should be very easy for the Ye family to deal with our family. Why do they just use intrigue to deal with my sister?


    Ye CuO is lost in meditation, and the wind is silent, observing Ye CuO''s expression.


    Su Ya was on one side, afraid that the wind would not speak. According to Ye CuO''s expression, she distracted his attention and said, "leader Feng, I think it''s easy to deal with the Ye family''s affairs. After all, it''s their fault first.


    Since the Ye family has such a position, it is not unreasonable.


    But ye CuO has encountered a lot of strange things these days, and even I have seen a lot with my own eyes. We are still very strange in our hearts.


    For example, Yan feijue''s sword and Pei Ao''s magic sword. "


    Feng Buyu was really attracted and said, "well, I''ve already guessed that you must want to ask. In fact, what you want to know more about Kunlun ruins?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "not bad!"


    Feng speechless reached for his hand and pressed it on the black and smooth desktop. An infrared ray flashed on the desktop, read his fingerprint, and immediately projected a virtual shadow of a woman: "team leader, please order."


    "Get me the K-file, volume 1376, and transfer it to my computer." The wind doesn''t talk to that empty shadow way.


    "Yes The figure shook and the image disappeared.


    After a while, the wind speechless black desktop, like a mirror, began to appear a trace of fluctuations, a file data transmission pattern, constantly flashing.


    This file looks very large. It took several minutes to transfer.


    Feng Buyu said: "I know you plan to go to Kunlun market. This information has been collected by the dragon group for a long time.


    However, the Kunlun market is extremely mysterious. It does not have a fixed entrance. Many people enter by chance, and most of them do not come out alive.


    If they can come out alive, they will enter different areas.


    Therefore, the Kunlun ruins depicted in the materials are one by one, and there are few overlapping materials.


    No one knows the exact size of the Kunlun ruins.


    Because, people often can''t walk too far inside, they die, or they are scared back.


    Therefore, our information is very limited.


    It took nearly a hundred years to collect this information.


    However, because these materials are too scattered and oral, they are not as referential as you think.


    Moreover, I don''t think boss ye can go too far with his current strength.


    Because even if I go in, I can''t guarantee how far I can go.


    In addition, because of the scattered and messy information, I don''t think it''s very helpful for you to read it, because you can''t remember a lot of it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just look around and look at the information first." Ye Cuodao.


    He and Suya looked at each other. Both of them had excellent memory. They assigned who remembered the front and who remembered the back.


    Feng Buyu didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were both good at memory.


    I saw two people quickly rolling the control keys, the information on the desktop, ten lines at a glance, into two people''s minds.


    It took two people almost the same time to transmit the data for several minutes, and one person and half of them wrote it down.


    The wind not language looked at two people so quick scan a data, in the heart didn''t take too seriously, a way: "still have what to want to know?"


    Ye CuO silently recalled the information in his mind again and said: "yes, I want to ask the leader, do you know, Zhenlong Tianzun?"


    "The real dragon god?" The wind doesn''t language wrinkly brow, way, "where do you hear this name?"


    The leaves are staggered¡° Nangong family. "


    Feng Buyu said strangely, "no, when you come to Nangong family, what you should hear most is the name of Dameng Tianzun. Who is Zhenlong Tianzun and how did you hear it?"


    Ye cuoleng for a moment, said: "big dream Tianzun, who is this man?"


    The wind did not say: "haven''t you heard the name of Da Meng Tian Zun? Oh, yes, the last head of their family died suddenly. After nangongshu took over the head of their family, he should not have got the secret inherited from the previous head of their family.


    Now in addition to our dragon group has a little bit of information, others should not know


    Feng Buyu looked at Ye CuO and said, "the dream of heaven is a legend. It is said that thousands of years ago, a very magical figure appeared in the Wulin. His practice is different from anyone else. He practiced in his sleep.


    At that time, he was invincible in the world, sweeping the Wulin, and there was no unified enemy.


    However, he appeared suddenly and disappeared very suddenly. In the river and lake, he was like a meteor, shining brightly, but flashed by.


    Only later, a Nangong family emerged in the bamboo sea of southern Sichuan. It claimed to be the descendant of Dayun Tianzun. With similar martial arts, it became the largest family in the Wulin.


    It''s just that Nangong aristocratic family is not lucky. Apart from the first generation of family owners, the following generations are all mediocre. The advanced martial arts in the family are constantly lost.


    But even so, they are still one of the four ancient martial families, not inferior to the other three except the Ye family in Changbai Mountain.


    Since they didn''t tell you this when you went to Nangong aristocratic family this time, it must be the secret that they didn''t know.


    It''s a pity that a thousand year old family finally cut off the inheritance of the clan. "


    Ye CuO bit his lips and said: practice in a dream? Is ah Li''s deep sleep a kind of cultivation?


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 799

    Ye CuO thinks of a Li. Indeed, in her deep sleep every day, she feels that her blood is not declining day by day like people who don''t exercise, but is becoming more and more vigorous, like an adult.


    "Is a Li practicing, but where did he learn Da Meng Tian Zun''s skill? When she saw as like as two peas Lin and Lin seven, they thought they were his uncle in his dream. Is Lin Yi the God of dreams


    Thinking of this, ye CuO feels that there is something wrong.


    "If Lin Yi is a great dreamer, he has lived for at least a thousand years. Who can live for a thousand years? It''s impossible. It seems that Lin Yi should be a descendant of Da Meng Tian Zun. It is possible that he inherited this pulse and still remembered Da Meng Tian Zun''s skills, so he taught a Li. "


    This idea, let Ye CuO think, a little reliable, but think carefully, also not very able to withstand scrutiny.


    Because Lin Yi is much better than Nangong family. Even Nangong Qianqiu may not be his opponent.


    Moreover, he had no reason to help the Nangong family cultivate a little girl.


    Ye mistakenly thought and said to the wind, "leader Feng, do you know Lin Yi?"


    The wind is not language Leng for a while, way: "you say, is blood kill of backstage master?"


    Ye cuoyang raised eyebrows: "do you really know?"


    "I know less than you do." The wind waved his hand and said, "don''t expect me to provide you with anything. Bloodkill is the biggest and most mysterious of the three killer organizations in the world. We don''t know where their branch in China is.


    As for Lin Yi himself, I only knew his name many years ago when I got his news by accident.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t believe the simple name of the boss of blood killing.


    I suspect that Lin Yi is a misreading of zero and one. Maybe it''s just a code, not a real person''s name.


    In other words, it''s not a real person at all. It''s blood killing, a smoke bomb intentionally released. "


    It seems that Feng Buyu doesn''t believe that Lin Yi is in love.


    Ye CuO didn''t retort, he said directly¡° Chief Feng, how did you know him at the beginning? "


    Ye CuO is a bit curious in his plays. In his previous life, he was killed in blood for ten years. It was also a coincidence that he learned the name of Lin Yi.


    The wind did not say: "in fact, I know this thing, also very accidental.


    Since you have been to the Nangong family, you must know the story of Nangong Qianqiu and ye Wanrong? "


    Ye CuO nods his head and admires him a little. Nangong Qianqiu more than ten years ago, just like he is now, turned the whole ancient martial arts world upside down by himself and abducted the No.1 Beauty from Ye''s family.


    All in all, his record is a bit better than that of Ye Cuo.


    Feng Buyu was also a little fascinated, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes: "in those days, Nangong Qianqiu and ye Wanrong fled from Changbai Mountain to southern Sichuan all the way, and originally intended to go back to Nangong aristocratic family to escape.


    But Nangong aristocratic family is afraid of provoking the Ye family and forcing him to hand over Ye Wanrong.


    Later, the whole ancient martial arts circle, because of the Ye family''s wanted order, began to round up Nangong Qianqiu.


    Although Nangong Qianqiu was a young talent at that time, he didn''t reach the point where one person could turn over the whole world.


    At that time, a man appeared in front of him and asked him to go to West Kunlun.


    Later, Nangong Qianqiu in the West Kunlun, inadvertently entered a very magical place, great progress in cultivation, and then out, really invincible in the world.


    General master, even if a lot of people make do together, there is no power to fight back.


    At this time, the Ye family also realized that it was too late for them to provoke the wrong people. "


    With that, Feng Buyu looked at Ye CuO and said, "you can certainly guess that the place where Nangong Qianqiu goes in is Kunlun market; And the one who led him in was Lin Yi. "


    Su Ya frowned: "what does Lin Yi lead people to Kunlun market for?"


    Feng Bu language shakes his head: "this problem can be difficult to me, if I knew what he thought in his heart, I would have killed the blood."


    Suya bit her lip and pondered.


    The wind does not language to have interest of looking at her, the heart way: This wench, and plan to take out what from my mouth again? Qian Xu said that she was extremely clever and more terrible than ye Cuo. Do I want to answer all his questions?


    He couldn''t help blushing at the thought.


    In the end, he is a master of a generation. If Su Yazhen doesn''t know what he asks, he will be a bit of a rogue, which he can''t do.


    Su Ya thought for more than ten seconds, then she looked up at Feng and said, "leader Feng, who can win when you compare with Nangong Qianqiu?"


    Feng Bu language Leng for a while, did not expect Suya asked is a question that many people are interested in.


    He frowned and thought about it, and said, "ten years ago, I must have won; But in the past ten years, I heard that he was in the bamboo sea every day, listening to the waves playing the piano. I think his mood has been as flat as water. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Bu Yu said with a smile: "however, the same level of martial arts can''t beat the same level of powers. This is a common sense."


    Nangong Qianqiu is the most beautiful warrior. Unfortunately, fengbuyu is the master of Fengjia.


    The wind family is one of the bloodlines that has the power talent. Almost every generation of the family leader has a very invincible power.


    Listen to Feng speechless words, it seems, to be able to win Nangong Qianqiu, seems to be quite confident.


    Suya nodded, with a trace of happiness in her eyes, which made the wind speechless and frightened herself: what did the girl infer?


    Only listen to Su Ya continue to ask: "that wind group leader, if you and Lin a fight, who can win?"


    "Well... I don''t know who he is. I can''t tell you." The wind doesn''t language light tunnel, "I also very want to meet him once."


    Su Ya smiles and says: "that wind group leader, you and ye CuO fight, who can win?"


    Feng Bu language Leng for a while, can''t help but smile: "this is to let me praise your boyfriend? I know the girl''s mind, ha ha. "


    Suya could not help blushing, but she said, "please speak quickly, leader Feng."


    Feng Buyu said with a smile: "boss Ye is a genius. It''s very rare that he is so young and has such strong accomplishments.


    Moreover, the martial arts they practiced are also very strange, which is rare in the world.


    However, after all, he is still too young. Now his cultivation is still too shallow and needs more practice. I think in the future, over time, I will not be the opponent of boss Ye. "


    The wind doesn''t language this words, be regarded as give enough leaf wrong face.


    Su Ya covered her mouth with a smile and nodded: "thank you, leader Feng. I have nothing to ask."


    The wind is speechless a Leng, the heart way: did I divulge what secret?


    PS: Chapter 800 of this book, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 800

    Two people come out from the dragon group. Ye CuO looks suspicious and says to Su ya, "what do you mean by the last three questions you asked?"


    Su Ya said: "I want to infer what Lin Yi wants to do."


    "Is it inferred?"


    "It''s inferred that he should be looking for something in Kunlun market, but he can''t get into Kunlun market himself." Suya guessed.


    "How do you infer that?"


    Su Ya said: "listen to the tone of group leader Feng. Compared with Nangong Qianqiu, he didn''t say that he would win, but obviously their level should be similar.


    He specifically mentioned that the psionic can restrain the ancient warrior, which seems to express his confidence to win.


    But in fact, the identity of the person who specially points out the powers shows that he knows that he can''t beat Nangong Qianqiu without the powers, but with the powers, he will win a lot.


    The human brain, subconscious things, is inevitable, it will inadvertently leak the most important information when you express it.


    Leader Feng''s words reveal the level of him and Nangong Qianqiu. They should be slightly better than others, but they are not oppressive victories.


    As for Lin Yi who killed by blood, the reason he gave was that there was not enough information to judge who won and who lost.


    But I think this is not an uncertain answer, but a very definite answer.


    The content of the answer is that he can''t guarantee that he can win Lin Yi or even lose.


    First of all, there must be more things he can touch than you and me.


    Although you have personally fought with Lin Yi, what you can feel is that you have no resistance at present. This is because your martial arts have not been practiced to the best, and the strength gap is too big.


    Leader Feng must know more about xuesha Lin Yi than we do, but the answer he gave is almost the same as you who only saw Lin once.


    So, his answer can be summarized as follows: with the strength of Lin Yi I know now, I''m not sure to win. I feel it''s very difficult, so I subconsciously say, I don''t know who can win.


    On the surface, it seems that this answer is useless, because it is completely uncertain. But in fact, from the perspective of psychology, he gave a very exact answer, that is, he is not sure.


    This is the self consolation of human subconscious, especially the master. In the face of uncertain battle, he is not willing to think about the result first.


    So his answer, subconsciously avoided the result, also explained that Lin Yi was stronger than we thought.


    Therefore, if the three people are compared, fengbuyu is not sure to win Nangong Qianqiu, but they are more confident that they can win; It''s not a steady loss, Lin Yi, but I''m more confident that I''ll lose. "


    When ye CuO heard Su Ya''s analysis, he couldn''t help thinking to himself: Fortunately, this is my daughter-in-law. If someone else comes to deal with me, I will be killed.


    Suya hit him on the head: "what do you think? I see your eyes wavering, frowning and sighing. Are you thinking if I want to deal with you, what are you going to do with me? "


    Ye CuO scratched his head: "can you see that?"


    Su Ya pouted: "hum! If you dare to bully me again, I''ll deal with you well, and I won''t let you go to bed every night. "


    Finish saying, Su Ya covers mouth to snicker, but can''t help oneself face to fly up a red halo.


    Ye CuO laughed: "tonight --"


    "Shut up Suya interrupted directly, "where am I? I forgot all about it. "


    Ye CuO said: "it is analyzed that Lin Yi is planning to enter the Kunlun ruins and look for something."


    "Yes Su Ya nodded, "since Lin Yi is so powerful, some things are very strange. For example, he encouraged Nangong Qianqiu to enter Kunlun market.


    If he wanted Nangong Qianqiu to enter the Kunlun ruins and die, it would be too easy for him to kill Nangong Qianqiu, who was not as calm as water more than ten years ago.


    Why should Nangong Qianqiu go to Kunlun market?


    What''s more, just now we read the materials of the dragon group about the Kunlun ruins. We can find that those who enter the Kunlun ruins are basically miserable.


    Wudang sect went to more than 30 people, only brought out a magic sword, and Pei Ao''s master died soon after he came out;


    In order to get the night devil''s sword from Kunlun market, the Yan family also died many masters. In the end, only one or two of them survived, but they didn''t live long;


    Tong Bao''s parents, the owner of Wanhua Island, didn''t dare to go far after they went in.


    So in fact, more than 90% of the people who go in will not only have no harvest, but will die miserably.


    But Nangong Qianqiu was chased by the whole river and lake before he went in. There was no way to heaven and no way to land. After he came out, he killed all the ancient martial arts.


    Over the years, he has not died, but has become more and more powerful.


    This shows that before going in, someone must have told him how to do it so smoothly.


    As Lin Yi, he won''t help Nangong Qianqiu for no reason. There must be a deal Nangong Qianqiu can''t refuse.


    In the end, ye Wanrong died. Nangong Qianqiu didn''t seek Lin Yi''s Revenge everywhere. Instead, he became increasingly depressed. This also shows that he can''t find the reason to seek Lin Yi''s revenge.


    All the consequences, only he silently bear.


    There must be a very strange reason why Lin Yi, who has such strong strength, does not enter Kunlun market by himself. I can''t think of this for the moment.


    However, I think that from the beginning, Lin Yi brought Nangong Qianqiu into Kunlun market and later gave the broad bean to Ali, which indicated that his plan must be aimed at something.


    And this kind of thing, only the people of Nangong aristocratic family can touch it. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said: what is that? Is it so important to Lin Yi?


    Ye CuO must get something important to Lin Yi. Only in this way can he save ah Li and have more hope.


    They went back to the mechanism room and recited to each other the information they had memorized about the Kunlun ruins.


    It is estimated that Feng Buyu didn''t expect that so much information of himself was directly copied by two people with abnormal memory.


    Ye CuO himself, sitting in the room, recalled the contents of the materials and understood the materials about the Kunlun ruins.


    Kunlun ruins is like an independent world, with very unstable edges. Many people inadvertently enter through these cracks.


    But after entering, you will find that it is a very dangerous alternative world.


    There are three words about Kunlun ruins: poison, exotic animal and swamp.

 Chapter 801

    The information of the dragon group is based on the memory of many people who have entered the Kunlun ruins.


    These people enter the Kunlun market in different ways. Some people enter the Kunlun market by playing near the Kunlun Mountain, bumping or falling off the cliff.


    According to the records of the Kunlun ruins, it is a swamp filled with fog. The visibility is very low, and nothing can be seen more than ten meters away.


    At the foot, this is a soft mud swamp that may engulf people at any time. If you go wrong, you will directly sink into it and become a part of the mud rotten in the swamp.


    Even if you can be down-to-earth every step, you should be careful at any time. It''s a strange beast lurking in the swamp.


    These beasts are all creatures that have never been seen on earth. They are extremely aggressive and bloodthirsty. They all have special abilities that ordinary people can''t understand.


    A lot of experts have a lot of skills, but they are in bad luck. After they go in, they meet a strange beast, and then they are devoured without any resistance.


    This kind of lucky, the most unfortunate is, was bitten off a leg, or half a body, for a while and not die, can only be in the desolate swamp, desperate to die.


    Others are poisoned, and the body changes.


    According to records, there is a small sect in Fujian, China, called Yizi electric sword sect.


    In the 1930s, the leader of the sect led people into the Kunlun glacier, but unfortunately, they encountered an avalanche, and the whole sect was buried under the ice.


    When they woke up, they found themselves lying in the damp and cold swamp.


    Not far away from them, an animal that looks like a horse, but is as big as an elephant, with scales all over its body and gills like fish on the side of its head, is eating a person''s body.


    The man from the stomach, has been eaten, with the rest of the head, people recognize, this is a disciple of the door.


    This group of people panic, panic escape, most people were in the mud of the beast, take off and swallow.


    Fortunately, the sect leader was calm and gathered the remaining disciples to walk in the swamp.


    At this time, they met a dense grass, which was full of strawberry like fruit, red, looking particularly attractive.


    A disciple couldn''t bear hunger and thirst, so he ate a strawberry like fruit.


    Instantly, countless bright red blisters grew up all over the body, which were like balloons growing up on the skin, full of red pus.


    The disciple howled in pain. The other disciple couldn''t look down and burst a blister.


    At that time, it was like a bomb.


    Blister explosion, directly fried two people into meat mud, and the remaining blisters, together with the explosion, the ground will be blown out of a deep hole more than one person.


    In this material, there are numerous records of similar poisons.


    Not only to eat, many plants or animals, as long as the encounter, are immediately killed.


    Generally speaking, ancient martial arts masters have deep internal power and can resist poison.


    For example, Nangong Qianqiu, who was in Nangong aristocratic family before, was poisoned by Hua Fengqiu. He almost lost his eyesight and forced himself to kill two A-level killers.


    But in Kunlun ruins, the ancient martial arts masters with high internal power can only hold on for a while longer than ordinary people.


    Even in the sixties of the last century, there was a psionic who was born not afraid of any poison.


    The poisons on the earth, whether they are plant poisons, animal poisons, snake poisons or industrial poisons, have no effect on him.


    However, after entering the Kunlun market, the man swallowed a poisonous plant and howled bitterly for three days. Finally, he died of gastroschisis.


    He was still dead. Many of them didn''t know what was going on after they went in, so they got poisoned inexplicably, and then fell to the ground and died.


    I didn''t touch anything at all, or I didn''t notice it, so I died quietly.


    No matter how powerful people are in the real world, when they arrive at Kunlun ruins, they are like children who have lost their defense and may die at any time.


    Even if we can survive the swamp and poison, we can''t get away with it, but we can''t avoid it.


    In this swamp, there are countless exotic animals, all of which are different from the creatures on the earth. Except for a small part, the rest all like to take the initiative to attack the invaders.


    The most recent record is a character expedition organized by the dragon group. There are four tianbang masters and eleven Dibang masters.


    Two and a half months later.


    Two and a half, because one of them has been completely scared into an idiot, completely lost the ability to speak.


    And this time, it was also the most time that the dragon group got the information.


    Counting the time, more than ten years ago, after Nangong Qianqiu Cong came out of the Kunlun market, their martial arts accomplishments soared, which led them to take the initiative to enter the Kunlun market.


    According to the description of the two people who escaped by chance, in the process of searching for the Kunlun market, someone entered a cave and ended up in the Kunlun market.


    When the following people follow in, the first one has been killed.


    It was a spider as big as the eight immortals table that killed them.


    As soon as the following people entered, they met this kind of battle and immediately killed the huge spider together.


    After a hard fight, he finally killed the spider, but he didn''t expect that the bloody smell of the dead man drifted away with the wind and attracted more bloodthirsty beasts.


    Some of them are as transparent as ice, including their internal organs. Standing in the hazy fog, they can''t see at all. When they get there, they open their mouths, bite an expert to death, and swallow them on the spot.


    Because its body is transparent, people can see that a living person is chewed a little bit and swallowed slowly.


    That scene makes Ye CuO shudder.


    There are also monsters, which are full of scales and have high defense. Even if they are attacked by tianbang experts, they can only leave a shallow wound at a time, while the attack of Dibang experts can only leave a white mark.


    In each case, there are all kinds of strange animals.


    For those who enter the Kunlun ruins, the first feeling of everyone who can come out alive is not pride, but tears, indicating that they will never go again.


    These cases make ye CuO''s heart very heavy.


    I don''t know if I can withstand the poison of the Kunlun ruins with the ability of the dragon''s divine skill. There are also those magical beasts that make ye CuO feel that his trip to the Kunlun ruins is likely to be more dangerous than good.


    PS: the long-awaited plot of Kunlun market is about to start. I''m going to write the outline first. Today, it''s the third shift. We''re short of a chapter. We''ll make it up at the weekend.

 Chapter 802

    "What do you think?" Suya comes in and faces Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO shook his head and said: "the more I know, the more hesitant I am. I was thinking about whether to take meizhizi and yuanyao, but now it seems that they must not go.


    Michiko doesn''t pay attention to the things around him at all. It''s easy to be attacked.


    Yuanyao doesn''t like to communicate with others. In that case, she will encounter danger at any time. She doesn''t have the ability to survive in it at all. "


    "Who do you think is more suitable?" Suya asked.


    Ye CuO said: "I think it''s very suitable for those who have been in the army and those who have lived in battlefields, prisons and other places.


    For example, Teng Wushang, as well as miles and Deng Zhuo who were rescued from Posen island.


    These people have the survival experience of facing the harsh terrain environment, can better face the sudden situation.


    There is Pei Ao. He is steady and has a magic sword in his hand. He can help us do a lot of things at the critical moment. "


    Su Ya said: "where is the evil word?"


    "Evil words... I can''t feel it! He''s not serious at any time and anywhere. If he''s in there, it''s bad. " Ye CuO is a little hesitant. His brain is really better than most people. The more he reaches the critical moment, the more spiritual he is.


    But his temperament, on the contrary, the more critical moment, the more serious.


    In a dangerous place like Kunlun market, the character of evil speech is undoubtedly a double-edged sword that can hurt people and hurt yourself. If it is used well, the effect will be outstanding.


    But if you don''t use it well, you will suffer.


    Suya said: "in fact, if I go with you, it''s the best. However, if both of us leave, we can''t stay at home.


    No one here can cure him, and he''ll make a mess.


    At that time, shisantang, Xiao''s, Yan''s, yiheliu, or xuesha, any one of them, maybe when we come back, Longteng will be gone.


    In contrast, it''s more appropriate for me to stay.


    As for Yan Xie, let''s think about whether we should take him or not recently.


    In my current way of thinking, we do not have the strength to go to Kunlun market immediately. I think we should take a long-term view.


    From weapons, bullets, marching equipment, to pills, antidotes, and so on, we need to be fully prepared.


    During this period of time, we will make a good plan, select the candidates, and then purchase equipment, so that everyone can be armed to the best and everyone can come back alive. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "your idea is right."


    He is about to speak, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, ye CuO opens it and sees three words written on the caller ID: Yan Feiyu.


    Suya saw it, pretended not to see it, and silently said, "I''ll go out and make a good plan. I''ll give it to you at that time. If you have different opinions, we''ll discuss them again."


    Ye CuO nodded and connected the phone. Yan Feiyu''s sweet voice came from there: "Hey, guess who I am?"


    Ye CuO said with a bitter smile, "I have caller ID on my mobile phone."


    "Well, there''s no mystery. But you actually saved my mobile phone number, which shows that you still care about me in your heart. " Yan Feiyu said happily.


    "I''ll delete it right away."


    "Hello Yan Feiyu pretended to be angry, "you are so funny!"


    Ye CuO smiles: "come on, big beauty, what''s the matter when you call?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Can''t there be anything between us except business? " Yan Feiyu said it like he was angry, but he could obviously hear a smile in his voice.


    "I''m a famous flower." Ye Cuodao.


    "Ha ha, who is it? Is that Miss Lin? Or Michiko? Is Michiko with you? I miss her so much. You put her on the phone Yan Feiyu lived with Michiko in Dishui Lake Villa area for some time before.


    "She doesn''t have time to talk to you. She hasn''t finished her snack."


    Yan Feiyu said, "OK. I''ll tell you something. I''ve come to the sea of clouds. I just got off the plane. Now I''m hiding in the toilet to call you. Are you free tonight? Let''s come out and have something to eat. "


    "I --"


    Ye CuO said only one word, Yan Feiyu immediately said: "don''t be busy rejecting me, just come out to accompany me. It''s new year''s day. I''m alone every day.


    Although there are people around, but they are all staff, we are just ordinary friends.


    As you know, people in my family are not good to me. They just force me to chase for money.


    Last time I left the sea of clouds directly, they blocked me everywhere all the time, still want money, I dare not contact them now.


    In this world, you are the only one who really cares about me. "


    Yan Feiyu''s words, let Ye CuO Inexplicable heart a soft, think of his family.


    Since childhood, although the family is poor, but the family is harmonious, parents are very good to him and ye Qianqian.


    Yan Feiyu, who has been sent to the production team since childhood, has become a cash cow at home.


    But get, it is endless demand, the family only take her as a tool to make money, no family in it.


    From small to large, the most fortunate and bitter thing is it. What gets the most care and attention is his spoiled and spoiled brother.


    Growing up a little bit more, we begin to be full of all kinds of men. However, no matter how these men approach her, their ultimate goal is nothing more than money and sex.


    This made her feel more and more sad about life, and it was also the reason why Ye CuO jumped off the building when she saw her for the first time.


    Behind the bright stars, hidden is the unbearable grief of ordinary people.


    Ye CuO seems to be able to see that end of the phone, Yan Feiyu''s expectant eyes.


    "Well, you tell me the place, and then I''ll go back naturally." Ye Cuodao.


    "Really? Great Yan Feiyu is like a child in high spirits, "then we have a deal. Don''t go back. I''m going to book a hotel now. I''ll send you the address later. I must come. It''s not a dog."


    Ye CuO laughed: "I know. By the way, after the last incident, did Chang Wei''s people not trouble you later? "


    "No, you beat away the kidnappers last time, which made Chang Wei lose face. Now it''s spread in the circle.


    And after someone came to the kidnapper, everyone''s reaction was recorded and posted on the Internet. Chang Wei was almost scolded to death.


    He used to play big names and bully actresses, but no one dares to say anything about him because of someone''s cover. This time, he is ruined. All the people who follow him are gone. Now he can''t even get the play, so he can''t deal with me. "


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening. I must come."


    Yan Feiyu''s words make ye CuO feel strange: how do you feel like seducing me?

 Chapter 803

    Yan Feiyu''s hotel is reserved with his agent and others. In order to sneak out, he wasted a lot of energy.


    When ye CuO received the text message, he saw a very humble small restaurant. It seems that Yan Feiyu is too popular now, and he doesn''t dare to run to a crowded place.


    Night falls early in winter. Ye CuO starts at more than five o''clock. When he arrives, he is already full of lanterns. Fortunately, the place Yan Feiyu is looking for is quiet and quiet. It''s a very small restaurant.


    Ye CuO asked the waiter, went to a box upstairs, knocked on the door, inside came Yan Feiyu''s voice: "the king of heaven, the tiger of earth!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing to himself: "weeding day is at noon."


    Inside Yan Feiyu''s voice with a smile: "pagoda town river demon."


    "You are the most coquettish!" Ye CuO said, "don''t make trouble. Open the door quickly and let me in."


    Yan Feiyu knocks open a seam and sees Ye CuO outside. He is in full bloom, but what ye CuO sees is a woman wearing sunglasses, masks, scarves and hats. She is all wrapped up in the mountains.


    "I''ll go! Why are you wearing so much? " Ye CuO opened the door and went in.


    Yan Feiyu looked around outside, then he closed the door and said, "don''t you see it downstairs? In the lobby of the hotel, there are all my posters. I come in directly, but I can''t be caught and photographed? "


    "All right." Ye CuO sits down and looks at a table of dishes in front of him.


    "I''ll order the dishes first, and then let them not come in to disturb us, so that we can live our two person world," said Yan Feiyu


    Ye CuO smiles. Looking at Yan Feiyu in front of him, he takes off his mask, scarf, sunglasses and other equipment. A gorgeous face appears in front of Ye Cuo.


    The leaf mistake sees of, all can''t help tiny in the heart move.


    Yan Feiyu is known as the first beauty in the entertainment circle. In the entertainment circle full of beautiful women, it''s not easy to have this title.


    She is also the only girl who is not inferior to Suya in appearance.


    If two people stand together, they will complement each other and make people dizzy. I don''t know who is better.


    The only difference is that Su Ya looks more spiritual and pure, while Yan Feiyu is breathtaking.


    "How''s the little girl who visited my crew with you last time?" Yanfeiyu put a chopsticks of vegetables into Ye CuO''s bowl, and her eyes looked like a little daughter-in-law.


    "The clouds? She''s fine. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    He has a little resistance to Yan Feiyu in his heart, and he can''t tell why.


    It''s not so much disgust as fear.


    After all, Yan Feiyu is such a perfect goddess with extremely good appearance and figure that ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    Ye CuO said that it was a kind of conflict, but in his heart it was an escape to avoid this temptation.


    At this time, Yan Feiyu didn''t think too much, just had a rare chance to relax.


    Usually in front of the public, her character setting is a high cold goddess image, which is accepted by all the audience.


    In front of Ye Cuo, she can finally unload all the burden and be herself.


    Ye CuO looked at her happy like a child, heart move, also gradually unload that indifference, ready to accompany her, let her happy have a good night.


    "Hey, ye Cuo, what kind of girl do you like better?" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO without blinking. Her eyes are full of questions.


    "For me, the big one will do."


    "Hum!" Yan Feiyu said, "I''m not small either."


    Ye CuO shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    Yan Feiyu looked at Ye CuO''s joking eyes and said: "hum, you cheat me, I won''t untie the clothes for you."


    Finish saying, Yan Feiyu suddenly red face, low voice way: "do you want to see?"


    Two people''s heads together, ye CuO can feel, Yan Feiyu''s cheek, more and more red, more and more hot.


    "Have a good meal!" Ye CuO knocked her on the head.


    Yan Feiyu feels hot on her face. She has no intimate experience with men. Although her acting skills are good, she is still very embarrassed to play the part of temptation.


    Ye CuO looked at her face, red to drip blood, directly changed the topic: "how is Gao Lao''s Health recently?"


    "He''s... Not very good." There was a trace of worry in Yan Feiyu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is he ill? "


    "Not really." Yan Feiyu, holding his head with a white hand, said, "the company''s performance is getting worse and worse now. Many of the singers in our company are out of fashion and have not yet become famous. Basically, except for me, other people''s commercial performances are hard to sell out.


    A lot of singers who were popular ten years ago can earn a little money now, but they can only guarantee no compensation.


    Let''s make a record. New people are not popular. They can''t sell a record without good songs; Old singers can''t keep up with the times.


    Nowadays, there are more and more ways of entertainment for young people. Movies, novels, games and music are not very necessary.


    In recent years, music has become more and more difficult to do. Everyone is making movies.


    Our company''s films are not very good. After all, our company was a music company before. We were inexperienced in films. This year''s films all lost money.


    Now the whole company is supported by me, but it''s not the way to go on like this. In case I''m out of breath one day, I''m not sure.


    The new people in the entertainment industry will be replaced by the old. It will be very fast. "


    Yan Feiyu''s eyes, with a trace of worry.


    After all, when Gao signed her from harvest media, he was kind to her.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said, "since all of them are singers, why don''t they hold a talent show or something like that to make them popular?"


    "Draft? There are a lot of people working in this country, but as you can see, they are all cooperating with local TV stations, which makes them very poor. The audience rating is very low, and it''s useless to win the prize. No one knows them at all. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile, "I have an idea. Maybe I can help you."


    "What do you think?" Yan Feiyu is interested.


    "You can change the rules. In the past, there were restrictions on the draft. As a result, many people didn''t care because they didn''t think they had a chance to participate.


    This time you can have no restrictions, regardless of age, shape, singing;


    Moreover, more competition areas are set up so that people all over the country can have the opportunity to participate in the audition and sign up;


    In addition, only female students are limited to participate, and no male students are recruited, which will attract the public''s attention more


    Yan Feiyu''s eyes brightened¡° Is this... Feasible? "


    "Don''t worry, this program will be popular all over the country in the future." Ye CuO is very confident.


    Yan Feiyu can''t believe: "are you so confident?"


    "Yes, I''ve got the name of this program. It''s called super girl!"


    PS: in recent days, I''ve been busy with the company''s annual meeting. Today I''ll just have two chapters, and I''ll make up the two chapters that I owe at the end of the week~

 Chapter 804

    "No limits?" Although Yan Feiyu believes Ye CuO almost unconditionally in her heart, she can''t help doubting Ye CuO when she hears the rules.


    "But... The previous talent shows were all a group of professional contestants. Because they were not popular, they went to the talent show. Many people are very powerful, but even so, the ratings of the program are still very low.


    If we don''t impose any restrictions and let all the people participate in the competition, isn''t it impossible to watch at all? "


    In Yan Feiyu''s mind, a group of people with disyllabic voice howl on the stage.


    All kinds of pig killing sounds, tuneless songs, ugly players.


    This kind of program, take out to the audience, will become a joke, and become the joke of the whole industry.


    Yan Feiyu is embarrassed to say to Ye CuO directly, and can only euphemistically say: "I think the talent show needs to be limited a little bit.


    Even if you don''t limit the appearance, at least the singing skills should be limited.


    Singing seems simple, but in fact, there are many things that need to be paid attention to. There''s no professional experience. Unless you have a special talent, it''s hard to control the scene. "


    Ye CuO smiles and shakes his head: "no, that''s the rule."


    Yan Feiyu bit her lips and said in her heart: let me talk to Gao Lao. However, I feel that Gao Lao can''t let us do this nonsense. Originally, the conditions of the company are not very good. If we make such a fuss again, it will become a joke of the industry and the company will be dissolved.


    Ye CuO looks at her expression and knows that she doesn''t believe in her own way, but with fingers pinched, the real super girl talent show is about to start.


    This is one of the only impressive variety shows in yecuo''s previous life.


    At that time, the popularity of this program surpassed that of the Spring Festival Gala and became a topic of discussion among the whole people.


    It is not only a popular new generation of female singers, but also a cultural phenomenon discussed by the whole society.


    Whether the culture is good or bad, in short, it can attract the public''s attention.


    Attracting attention represents a steady stream of business opportunities.


    If you miss this program, it will be a great loss for Lai yecuo.


    He is planning to go to the Kunlun market now, but the information he got from the dragon team shows him that he needs to make a lot of preparations for his current strength and survival in the Kunlun market.


    These preparations, each of which requires enormous financial support.


    Although Suya is a business genius with a strong ability to make money, she can''t predict the future, and yecuo''s advantage of rebirth can''t be ignored.


    At present, ye CuO didn''t directly persuade Yan Feiyu, but said: "gaolao''s company is in recession, maybe I can help.


    On my side, I have plenty of funds recently. I always want to find a better company to invest in.


    Gao Lao and I are trustworthy people. We should help each other. "


    Yan Feiyu looked at Ye CuO in surprise and said, "do you want to invest in gaolao''s company? Are you so strong now? "


    Yan Feiyu really can''t believe that ye Cuo, a student who seems to be less than 20 years old, has such strong economic strength.


    "I''m just playing around. Maybe Gao doesn''t need me at all." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Let''s go later." Yan Feiyu was excited.


    Although a lot of stars are super afraid of being photographed eating with men, dating is not true.


    But in Yan Feiyu''s heart, I wish there were a lot of reporters who photographed me and ye CuO together, and then they were... Really together.


    Every time she thought of this picture, there was a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Moreover, in the hearts of many fans, Yan Meimei and masked people are already official pairings. Most fans will not boycott because Yan Feiyu and ye are wrong.


    Yan Feiyu''s own post bar, there are many fans, wrote a lot of novels with Yan Feiyu and masked as the leading actor and heroine.


    Although a lot of plots are silly, Yan Feiyu often likes to see them, chewing the story carefully, as if that is the real thing between himself and ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looks at Yan Feiyu''s own eyes, more and more gentle. He can''t help but move in his heart. He silently lowers his head to eat, a little afraid to look at Yan Feiyu''s beautiful eyes.


    After eating a meal in an ambiguous atmosphere, Yan Feiyu excitedly said: "let''s go, let''s go to find Gao Lao. He has come to Yunhai this time. It is said that he is going to talk about investment with Yan Yunlin.


    I went during the day today. I don''t know what the result will be. If I have a good talk with Yanjia, I guess I won''t be able to cooperate with you. But I think Gao will be willing to listen to your suggestions. "


    Ye mistakenly pointed to her: "remember to put on the mask."


    "Oh Yan Feiyu quickly put a lot of equipment such as masks, scarves and sunglasses on her head.


    When he was fully armed, he made an OK gesture towards ye Cuobi.


    Two people just opened the door, a person whoops, a big split fell in.


    Looking at this posture, I was going to kick the door in. As soon as ye CuO opened the door, the man directly kicked the air and sat on the ground with a big split.


    "Ouch!" The man covered his crotch and rolled all over the floor.


    Outside a flash of sound, let leaf wrong is Leng for a while.


    Outside the small box, more than a dozen people with cameras were taking pictures of Ye CuO and Yan Feiyu.


    That covers crotch to roll on the ground of person, leaf mistake saw one eye, feel very familiar, have not remembered who, already heard Yan Feiyu shout: "elder brother, what do you do?"


    The man who covered his crotch pointed to Yan Feiyu on the ground and scolded loudly: "bitch, you unfilial woman, can you avoid us because of you? Do you know how hard it was for your parents to raise you?


    They are so kind to you. They give birth to you and support you. They are so kind to you. Now you are hiding from her.


    You just don''t want to give them money, you unfilial woman.


    Today, I invited a lot of reporter friends to expose your true colors to all your fans.


    Let them know that you would rather spend money to keep a little white face than to honor your parents. You wait for your disgrace, you bitch. I''ve been with you for a long time! "


    Yan Feiyu''s whole body trembled and his heart was as cold as ashes: "you... How can you do this to me?"


    "Well, are you afraid? I tell you, you have something in my hands now. Today, it''s not over! If you don''t pay, you''ll be waiting for the headlines in the major newspapers and media tomorrow to expose your true face! " Yan Feiyu''s brother, very arrogant pointed to Yan Feiyu''s nose.

 Chapter 805

    "Brother!" Although Yan Feiyu is wearing sunglasses, ye CuO knows that she is crying.


    "I am in your eyes, so unimportant?" Yan Feiyu''s voice, with a trace of choking and despair, "since childhood, you don''t care about me. For me, it''s always just your money making machine.


    Am I not your family? Is not the blood of Yan Family flowing in my body?


    I really can''t understand why I am always the one who is excluded by you as a family!


    Do you really hate me so much?


    Since you hate me so much, can you just cut me off?


    Why torture me again and again?


    Did you do all this by yourself, or did mom ask you to do it?


    Where is she? If you ask her to stand up, I will confront him face to face.


    I want to ask her, over the years, what do you think of me as? Daughter? Machine? Or the enemy? "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother covered his crotch, jumped up from the ground and said, "you are an unfilial woman. Do you want to see our mother?


    Do you deserve it?


    OK, if you want to see me, you can!


    Take out half a million and I''ll show you one.


    Let my mother tell you how unfilial you are.


    You know what? During this period of time, you go to Beijing by yourself and drink spicy food. Do you know what kind of life we have?


    We can''t eat, we can''t live, our houses have been confiscated, our accounts have been frozen.


    You are a cruel girl. You let the bank freeze all the cards. Do you want to starve us?


    You mean me? It''s you who are cruel and don''t give us a chance to live.


    Since you have forced us to die, don''t blame us for not being affectionate. For today''s incident, if you take out the money, I will temporarily ask my media friends not to send out these photos.


    If you can''t, you''ll be ruined.


    You don''t make us feel better, and we won''t make you happy.


    At that time, I''ll send it to every media, which will make you rotten. I''ll see who will ask you to make films and programs in the future. "


    Yan Feiyu choked: "go, I won''t give you any more money. You can go if you want."


    Her brother obviously didn''t expect that her threat didn''t work. Yan Feiyu was not afraid.


    He frowned and thought for a few seconds. With his dirty mind, he guessed the other party and immediately said: "Damn, you bitch, you must be supported by someone behind you.


    Not filial!


    We Yan Family''s face, all his mother to you, like you this cheap woman, simply do not deserve the surname Yan.


    You don''t give me a hundred this time -... No, at least ten million, otherwise, I''ll drive you out of the Yan Family! "


    Yan Feiyu looked at him coldly, and said, "let''s get rid of it. I have nothing to stay in this family."


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the soft persimmon, which used to be bullied at will, would not enter the market now. He said angrily, "You cheap woman, how dare you talk to your brother like this?


    You''re being wicked, you know?


    Well, you are becoming more and more uncivilized now. It''s shameless.


    Say it! Are you taken care of by that old man named Gao? Otherwise, how can you be so confident that you dare to talk back to me and turn against you.


    With you as your shameless climb up that old man''s bed, he will protect you for life?


    Don''t be silly!


    You are a whore in other people''s eyes. After playing with you, people will kick you out! "


    "Pa!!"


    A clear and loud slap in the face made the whole indoor air quiet.


    Yan Feiyu trembled all over and pointed to the door: "get out of here! get out of here! From now on, I''ll never be your sister again. Get out of here


    "Ah His brother touched his face. "What? After sleeping that old man, I''m full of confidence!


    Great!


    Even your brother dares to fight!


    You bitch, I let you know today, what is elder brother like father!


    I slapped you for my father! "


    Said, he slapped toward Yan Feiyu fan.


    "Pa!"


    There was a light noise.


    This slap did not hit Yan Feiyu in the face, but was caught by a big hand.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother, looking up, saw Ye CuO reach out and grab his wrist.


    He can''t face, struggling hard twice, but found his wrist, like being welded on an iron mountain.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? You fuckin ''hook up with my sister. Do you believe I''ll get someone to kill you? " He yelled at Ye CuO fiercely.


    Yan Feiyu stopped in front of Ye CuO and yelled at his brother: "you son of a bitch, what are you doing to me?"


    "Well, do you two want to bully me with more people? Here are all my media friends. Look at what you''ve done today. Can''t you? " He said, waving to the people around him.


    Although these people are holding cameras, they are not media people. On the contrary, they are like a group of hooligans.


    A few are even taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    With a wave of Yan Feiyu''s brother''s hand, they put the camera in their arms and surrounded Ye CuO and them fiercely.


    Yan Feiyu stands up in front of Ye Cuo. Although she is scared in her eyes, she protects Ye CuO behind her.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t make a direct move. Instead, he said to Yan Feiyu''s brother, "what do you want?"


    On hearing this, Yan Feiyu''s brother immediately thought that ye CuO was a better bully, and raised a grim smile: "how about it? Hook up with my sister, I don''t kill you much!


    However, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you.


    Five million for you and ten million for her. If you take it out, you can go. If you can''t take it out, no one will go. "


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "is that right? It''s not much money for me. But who goes out with five million dollars?


    I have a company of my own. It''s in Repulse Bay. If you want money, you can come with me. I''ll take you to get it


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so "counselled". He couldn''t help regretting in his heart: I knew this boy was so timid, so I knocked more. Well, after waiting for his company, I directly found a place to bump into and said that he hurt me and made him bleed this time!


    He nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll see what you can do. Take me to your company."


    Ye CuO smiles and calls Yan Xie: "Hello, Yan Xie, are you bored recently? Send a few people to you and give me a good "treat" to them


    "Ha ha ha ha, boss, don''t worry. I''m good at this kind of work."


    In terms of torture, who in the world can be more professional than Yan Xie!

 Chapter 806

    Yan Feiyu''s brother said: Mom, I don''t know what''s wrong with this little slut now. He has become so tough. Fortunately, this little white face is more cowardly. But since I''m a big fat sheep, I''m not polite.


    "I''ve already called the company. You can go directly to Repulse Bay and find a man named Yan Xie. Just go there and ask anyone, and you''ll know where he is Ye CuO is smiling at several people.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother is not stingy: "no, I''ll go if you want me to? If I get to the place, there will be no such person at all. Don''t I go for nothing? Don''t try to fool me! Today is not the end of it, I''ll tell you! "


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, let your sister go back first. I''ll take you to get the money."


    "No!" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO in horror, "Ye Cuo, you don''t want to give him money. You give him once, and then he will pester you, like a poisonous snake. If you don''t bite you to death, he won''t let go."


    "Mom, you little bitch, how do you talk? I''m your brother. You help an outsider. You''re born cheap! " Yan Feiyu''s brother, waving his arm, came up to fight Yan Feiyu again.


    Ye CuO stopped directly: "do you want money?"


    "Yes! Of course Yan Feiyu''s elder brother is a tough man. It''s worth Yan Feiyu''s time, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "let''s all go with us. After all, there is a lot of money, and he can''t take it alone. You are all friends. I won''t treat you badly. No one is allowed to be less. Let''s go together! "


    This group of people excited, secret way: Today caught a soft persimmon.


    Ye CuO makes a phone call, and Longteng comes to several cars, one to send Yan Feiyu back, the other to transport Yan Feiyu''s brother and more than a dozen people.


    Yan Feiyu is in the car. When she leaves, she looks at Ye CuO with a worried face, and her heart is very tangled.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother looks at the scene and thinks to himself.


    When Yan Feiyu left, ye CuO also got on the bus. He came over and said, "brother, is my sister beautiful?"


    Ye CuO looked at him up and down, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother is still ignorant and says, "man, you like my younger sister. Everyone can see that.


    However, if you want to marry her, you can''t, because I am the master of the family. I have to decide everything in the family.


    My sister''s house to whom, that has the final say.


    If you want to marry my sister, you can''t, but you have to pass me


    Ye CuO looked at him with a faint smile: "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Let me tell you the truth, my sister is a cash cow. She is a big star. She makes a lot of money!


    If you marry her, you won''t have to fight for the rest of your life.


    What a good deal!


    I tell you, last time there was a rich man who said he would give me five thousand... No, it was one hundred million!


    Hum! I didn''t even say yes.


    How much is your company worth? "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "at present, it''s about one billion."


    "Hiss!" Yan Feiyu''s elder brother took a breath of cold air, showing a trace of greed in his eyes, "ha ha, it''s a match. My sister and you are not at a loss.


    If you really want to marry her, show me some sincerity. Otherwise, we don''t know if you really love my sister. How can you let her go with you? "


    Ye CuO closed his eyes: "how much do you want?"


    "Not much! Not much! Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, I think you''re a good guy. I''m going to make friends with you.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to ask you for money, but since your company makes so much money, I can''t refuse to accept it, right?


    Don''t you have more than a billion? I don''t want much, just half of it! "


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "that''s it?"


    Yan Feiyu''s brother''s heart leaped wildly, and said to himself: Mom, I''m still timid, and I''m not cruel enough!


    The car drove all the way to Repulse Bay soon.


    At the door of the company, Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin stood happily at the door, followed by a large group of people, like a welcome.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother can''t help feeling that he has face.


    Ye CuO came down with more than a dozen people, pointed to the heresy and said, "this is the finance of our company, who is responsible for managing money. I told them everything. You can play with ease, and they will meet all your requirements.


    I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Have a good time! "


    Yan Feiyu''s brother is full of joy: "OK, you go!"


    Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin met each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of excitement: "are you all distinguished guests? Inside, please


    Although Yan Feiyu''s brother was anxious to get money, he was greatly satisfied with his vanity when he saw Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin''s enthusiasm. He decided to hang out here and go back to boast with his brothers.


    Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin said, "please follow me


    Yan Feiyu''s brother, arrogant to the evil way: "lead the way ahead!"


    He thinks that Yan Xie is the servant of Ye Cuo. Your master has to listen to me. Aren''t you obedient?


    Yan Xie didn''t care. He led the people to a strange looking house: "our company doesn''t have so much cash at present. We are contacting the bank. Please wait here."


    Yan Feiyu''s brother didn''t care. He nodded.


    Gao Weiqin and Yan Xie retreated and looked at each other, with a cheap smile in their eyes.


    "Who will come first?" Gao Weiqin looks at several people in the house with a smile.


    Yan Xie has just invented a tool for the whole person, but he hasn''t had time to find someone to experiment!


    "Of course it''s me. I invented it, OK?" Speak evil.


    "No, scissors, stone, paper!" Gao Weiqin argued.


    "OK, can you give the cloth and I give the stone?" Speak evil.


    Gao Weiqin thought to himself: if you want me to make cloth, he must be planning to make scissors. Do I want to make stone directly? But what if I get out of stone and he gets out of cloth? Am I going to make scissors?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gao Weiqin finally came up with a better plan. He turned around and saw that the evil words had disappeared.


    "You''re so cheap Gao Weiqin just reflected that Yan Xie had already run into the control room.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother and his party were bored in the room. Suddenly they heard a mechanical sound, and the door of the room slammed and closed.


    More than a dozen people were startled. When they turned around, they saw the outside of the window. I don''t know when, there were more steel bars to seal the whole window.

 Chapter 807

    "What''s the situation?" Yan Feiyu''s brother stood up and was about to walk towards the door. Suddenly, a small square mouth, a fist as big as a watermelon, was opened on the wall, and a mechanical rod was connected behind it. He hit it close to his scalp, and then quickly retracted into the wall.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother was startled, knelt down on the ground, a face of panic around to see: "what?"


    In the control room, Yan Xie was furious: "Ma Dan, you are a traitor. If you don''t move, I will hit you!"


    "You lied to me first!" Gao Weiqin said, "you''ve played for a while. It''s my turn. Get up!"


    Yan Xie stood up, and Gao Weiqin sat down, looked at the button in front of him and said, "where''s the egg? Which button is it again? "


    Yan Xie reached out and pressed a button. On the screen, you can see clearly that there was a small mouth on the wall of the room. With a whoosh, an egg flew out and smashed on a little gangster''s face.


    "Ah The little gangster was startled and put his hand over his eyes. He felt an indescribable stench on his face.


    "Damn, who''s still a rotten egg!" The man yelled!


    In the control room, he said, "get up, it''s my turn!"


    "Shit! It''s so damn cheap. You pushed it down. I didn''t even get it. "


    "You don''t blame me?" Yan Xie pulls Gao Weiqin to get up.


    Gao Weiqin was very angry. Before he stood up, he hit a bunch of buttons with his fist. On the wall of the room, a whip came out and slapped on Yan Feiyu''s brother''s face.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother, a bloody whip Mark came out of his face.


    "Ah He covered his face, a face of anger, toward the wall kicked a foot, "Damn, let me out!"


    His voice has not yet fallen, countless red liquid, sprayed out from the wall, like watering flowers, sprayed on people''s faces.


    "Ah! How spicy Yan Feiyu''s brother, covering his face, rolled all over the ground in pain.


    This spray out of the liquid, turned out to be red pepper water.


    This can imagine, Yan Feiyu''s brother, pain into what.


    With fresh wounds and special chili water, Yan Feiyu''s brother suddenly turns into something as crazy as a zombie, scratching, rolling and Howling all over the room.


    Around the dozen small gangsters, are also covered with pepper water, skin hot.


    Red pepper water, spread a thin layer on the ground, these little gangsters, have not had time to dry the pepper water on their faces.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    On the roof of the room, click, crack a few holes, hula, a lot of black things fell down, crawling all over the ground.


    "Rat! Rats A man grabbed the things around him in horror and hit the mice.


    These mice, a total of several hundred, are all hungry for a long time, a fall to the ground, immediately began to bite the people around.


    The dozen little gangsters, including Yan Feiyu''s brother, were immediately covered with rats, and the wounds were gnawed by rats'' teeth.


    "Ah! Help Many people take off their coats and beat hard.


    But the speed and flexibility of mice are not comparable to that of human beings. They can''t kill mice at all.


    A room full of people, like crazy.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother, no matter how stupid, knows that he has been cheated.


    Waving his coat, he drove away the rats all over his body: "Damn, son of a bitch, wait for me to go out and kill you!"


    Heresy: "look, they said, wait for him to come out and kill you!"


    Gao Weiqin said, "I''m not afraid. Let''s kill these mice first."


    "I''ll put some snakes in and eat up the mice," he said


    Say, press a button next to, the other side of the room roof, also split a huge gap, inside like rain, falling countless snakes.


    "Ah! Snake This time, all the people inside are going crazy.


    Mice are disgusting, but they''re not lethal. These snakes are different.


    Greasy fell on the head and face, scared the whole group of people to fly. I don''t know whether it is poisonous or not.


    All the people cried out in horror and waved hard to drive the snake and mouse to the other side of the room.


    The whole room was in a mess.


    Yan Feiyu''s elder brother stood up and said, "everyone huddle together. Don''t run around by yourself. Get the mice and snakes out of the way!"


    The little gangsters were still in shock. Hearing his command, they gathered together and waved their clothes to drive away the mice and snakes.


    Those snakes are hungry for a long time, can not bite people, began to devour mice.


    A large group of snakes, like unidentified creatures, colorful, tangled together. A mouse ran past, often instantly submerged, to see these little gangsters, stomach a twitch.


    Finally, the mouse and the snake were rushed to the other side, and people were relieved: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Yan Xie grinned and pressed, a huge fist came out of the wall, and hit Yan Feiyu''s brother with one blow, and fell into the snake pile.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, screamed and fell down heavily, killing many snakes.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me Yan Feiyu''s brother, after falling, was immediately entangled by countless snakes.


    He seemed to be crazy. Regardless of the pain brought by the blow, he immediately jumped up from the ground, waved his hand vigorously, threw down the snake wrapped around him and ran towards the crowd.


    Gao Weiqin said with a smile: "look at me."


    As soon as he pulled a handbrake beside him, the little gangsters in the room found in horror that the whole house vibrated, and then began to tilt gradually.


    Gradually, the place where they live is higher and higher, and the place where the snake and mouse nest is lower and lower.


    The slippery ground was full of chili water, and everyone''s feet were slipping. All of them wanted to catch the things around and prevent themselves from sliding towards the other side of the room.


    "Ah Finally, a man didn''t support him. He slipped and fell to the opposite side.


    Before he fell down, he reached out and grabbed the person beside him, who was also hugging others. At this time, a group of people yelled in horror and fell to the opposite side.


    For a moment, scream and practice.


    Yan Xie covered his eyes: "Oh, it''s too miserable. I can''t bear to see it."


    Gao Wei nodded: "me too. I''m such a kind person. I can''t bear to watch it. Wait for me to get some boiled water to burn the snake to death!"


    He said, a press one of the buttons, the wall out of ten pipes, spray hot water!

 Chapter 808

    "Ah! Help Yan Feiyu''s brother suddenly thought of the scene of killing pigs during the Spring Festival when he was a child.


    Boiling hot water poured down his scalp. In a moment, he felt that his hair could be directly scratched down with his hand.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t want any money. Please forgive me, brother!" A group of people were crying in the room.


    "Miserable! It''s so miserable that I can''t bear to see it. " Gao Weiqin covered his eyes with heartache on his face.


    "Yes, we are so kind." Yan Xie and Gao Weiqin shook hands and cherished each other. "There are so few good people like us in the world."


    "Isn''t it?" Gao Weiqin said, "shall we still play?"


    "Play, why not? You see how great these people are, sacrificing themselves and entertaining others. With their lives, they bring us endless happiness. Don''t you feel a little moved in your heart? " The words are evil and righteous, and the words are authentic.


    Gao Weiqin nodded: "I''m so moved. I''m so moved. I''m full of urine. They are so great. If we don''t have fun, I''m really sorry for their sacrifice. Seeing their pain and living in the world with perseverance, my heart has been purified. "


    "Don''t just be moved. The water is too hot. Be careful to burn them to death! Cool them down! " Speak evil.


    "OK, I''ll let the water out first!" Gao Weiqin pressed, and all the hot water flowed out of the small hole in the corner of the room.


    The room was full of dead snakes and mice, which were all scalded in hot water.


    The little gangsters in the house were blistered all over and couldn''t stand. They covered their bodies one by one and cried in pain.


    Yan Feiyu''s brother''s whole face, no one''s appearance, lying on the ground, wailing: "spare me... I will never dare next time..."


    Heresy: "it''s really hopeless. The ancient heroes of other people didn''t beg for mercy when they sat on the tiger stool and poured hot pepper water. How can you be so indecisive? In order to make you a great hero, I''ve decided to help you! "


    He said and pressed a button next to him, and there was another shrill howl in the room


    On the other hand, ye CuO has arrived at Yan Feiyu''s hotel and called Gao Lao.


    Wearing a thick Zhongshan suit, Gao Received ye CuO in the hotel room.


    Beside him, there are still several people sitting on the board of directors of the company.


    "You mean, you want to invest in my company?" Gao Lao looked at Ye CuO strangely. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so young and had such financial resources, which made him feel extremely surprised.


    "Yes." Ye CuO nodded.


    Gao Lao''s side, a man in his thirties, couldn''t help looking up and down at Ye CuO and said, "does your company have such strength?"


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile and didn''t look at him at all.


    Mr. Gao was afraid that ye CuO was upset. They said, "Xiao Chen, don''t interrupt. I''ll just talk to Ye Xiaoyou about this."


    After that, he said to Ye Cuo, "I''m quite happy that ye Xiaoyou is willing to invest in my company, but as you know, our business can make money quickly and burn money quickly.


    If you want to invest, the amount of money you need will be relatively large. I don''t know if ye Xiaoyou is going to... "


    "You can rest assured that my company is now backed up by the speaker. Capital is never a problem. As long as you can earn it, the follow-up capital investment will continue." Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, that''s good!" Gao Laodao.


    Before that, Xiao Chen was relieved to hear that he was leaning against the speaker.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "and the draft I just told you about, I hope Gao can take my advice. This program is sure to make a lot of money. If Gao Lao is not willing to do it, can I pay for it? You can help me do it. When the time comes, we will achieve good results in four or six points. "


    A man beside Gao said: "boss ye, I''m not saying that your suggestion is wrong. It''s just that... The super girl you''re talking about, I think, under such rules, there are likely to be a lot of situations. The most likely thing is that the money is gone, so you don''t have to think about it anymore?"


    "No consideration." Ye CuO stood up and said, "if you don''t want to do it, I will still invest the capital for you, but this program, I will cooperate with others."


    Ye CuO knows that this thing can''t be delayed, because it''s not very far away from the selection time of the original super female voice.


    The people on Gao Lao''s side looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Ye CuO''s attitude to be so tough.


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait until I go back to Beijing this time, discuss with my colleagues in the company, and give you a reply within a week. " Gao Laodao.


    "Three days! Within three days, you must answer me! " Ye Cuodao.


    "Er... Good, then three days!" Gao Lao nodded and said with a smile, "Ye Xiaoyou is very confident in this program!"


    Ye CuO smiles and says: can you not be confident? I know the popularity of this program in the previous life.


    He walked out of the room, behind the small Chen couldn''t help but curled his mouth: "cut!"


    Ye CuO''s ears are sharp. Although he comes out of the room, he can still hear, but he doesn''t bother to care with this man.


    In the room, Xiao Chen said: "relying on the financial resources of Yan family, come to play in front of us. Today''s young people are more and more hopeless."


    Gao Lao frowned and said, "speak less."


    A middle woman''s way¡° Gao Lao, are you really going to be the super girl he said? This kind of program, the level of contestants will be very low, and the program effect will be very poor at that time. Let''s not talk about making money, even if it''s a return, it''s difficult. "


    Xiao Chen said with a smile: "anyway, it''s the boy surnamed ye who spends money, and we don''t have to bear the loss. If he wants to do it, it doesn''t matter. We''ve made money for nothing, but it''s his money that''s lost. "


    "How can that be good?" The middle-aged woman said, "if we make a bad show, our signboards will stink. If investors are trapped, who will dare to cooperate with us in the future?"


    Xiao Chen closed his mouth in silence, a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The middle-aged woman, looking at Gao Lao, said, "let''s push this show off. Anyway, he also said that if we don''t do it, we will invest in it."


    "No way!" Gao Laoyi waved, "this program not only needs to be done, but also needs to be done seriously. Ye Xiaoyou has helped us so much that we can''t let him down. This time, I''ll come myself! "


    "Mr. Gao, you must think it over." Xiao Chen said, "that boy is a layman. You can''t follow him to make a fool of him."


    "Layman?" Gao Lao looked at him with a smile, "that''s a masked man!"

 Chapter 809

    In the campus of Yunhai University, ye CuO walks silently under the forest.


    The winter wind rolls down all the leaves of the Wutong trees, and now there are only bare branches.


    Ye CuO walks in the campus, looking at the slightly strange campus, thinking of Fu Aiguo''s words: "boss, where have you been during this time? They don''t come to class. The teacher has been looking for you for a long time. Later, I found sister Suya to solve the problem.


    But even the headmaster knows about your truancy all day long. He once sent someone to inform him that if you come back, you will go to his office to find him. Go and ask him. "


    "Oh, and a diploma!" Ye CuO sighs in his heart. He doesn''t care about the diploma, but he always wants to mix it up and take it back to fool his parents.


    However, if ye CuO is away from school for such a long time, all his credits should be deducted. It is estimated that he will be expelled or punished by recording a serious demerit. Fortunately, ye CuO now has his own company and doesn''t care much about it.


    On the ground, the leaves of the Wutong trees were wrong to the door of the principal''s office before knocking on the door.


    "Come in, please There came the voice of an old man.


    Ye CuO opens the door, only to find that there are not only principals but also a large group of people inside.


    Ye cuolian said, "I''m sorry to go wrong. I --"


    Before he finished, the headmaster looked at him happily and said, "is it Ye CuO? Come in, come in


    The headmaster took Ye CuO''s hand warmly, which made Ye CuO a little confused.


    Inside about seven or eight people, all big eyes staring at Ye Cuo.


    The headmaster happily took Ye CuO''s hand and said to the people, "Dear journalists, this is our school. Ye Cuo, who just entered this year, is a very excellent student.


    Now he has set up a company of his own, which is not only a successful career, but also a positive feedback to the society and his alma mater.


    The newly installed 50 air conditioners in the dormitories of our school''s teaching staff and many teachers'' houses were all donated by Ye Cuo. "


    The reporters next to him quickly raised their cameras and said to Ye Cuo, "this classmate, can you stand closer to the headmaster? Let''s take a picture! "


    Ye CuO''s face was muddled, and he said in his heart: when did I donate the air conditioner?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that Fu Aiguo had said that Suya didn''t know how to solve the crisis of skipping class. Now, Suya must have donated it in his own name.


    In the end, she is smart, to the winter teachers are replaced with new air conditioning, the school can not say anything.


    Ye CuO not only won''t be expelled, but also became an excellent student.


    However, ye CuO also knows that this is not just because of air conditioning.


    It''s also because Longteng''s current strength is relatively strong, so the school is reluctant to expel outstanding students like Ye Cuo.


    After all, there are all kinds of people in the University, but there are not many who can be so successful in the University.


    The school is not stupid enough to offend Ye Cuo.


    Walking out of the headmaster''s office, ye CuO couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He was about to turn around and go downstairs when he saw a cold girl standing there.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at the girl at first glance, but Yu Guang swept her body. He immediately jumped in his heart and said to himself: how can he be so murderous?


    He looked up and saw the girl in front of him, pale and a little painful, as if she was suffering from unspeakable pain.


    She is beautiful, but Bai Yanhe''s daughter Bai Jiayin.


    Ye CuO suddenly saw her and thought of Yan feijue in her heart, but the idea flashed away. Ye CuO just nodded to her.


    Bai Jiayin, full of sweat, staggered twice, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO Leng for a moment, hurriedly grabs before she falls, reaches out to help.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye CuO hugged her soft body and touched her forehead. Unexpectedly, Bai Jiayin''s forehead was not hot, but cold.


    Ye CuO was surprised in his heart: what''s the matter? It''s so cold, just like yuanyao''s body.


    Bai Jiayin panted weakly and tried to stand up: "I''m ok..."


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to the hospital." Ye Cuodao.


    "No... no!" Bai Jiayin seemed very scared, struggling to get up from ye CuO''s arms.


    "You don''t feel well. I need to take you to the hospital. You..."


    "I''m not going... I''m not going..." Bai Jiayin''s reaction makes Ye CuO feel abnormal.


    "All right!" Ye CuO pressed her back with her left hand, and a dragon''s magic Qi slowly entered her body, relieving the meridians, hoping to relieve her pain.


    After this warm Qi entered Bai Jiayin''s body, the cold sweat on Bai Jiayin''s forehead was much less, and the painful expression on her face was gradually relaxed.


    She opened a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Ye Cuo, suddenly asked weakly: "Ye Cuo, you killed Yan feijue, didn''t you?"


    Ye wrong hand meal, looked at her, frowned and did not speak.


    Bai Jiayin looked at him and said, "why? You two are so excellent, can men only be enemies and have to decide life and death? Why can''t you two be friends? "


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "this is between me and him."


    Bai Jiayin said: "do you hate him?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "there is no so-called hate, we just stand on the opposite side and do what we want to do for different goals.


    It''s just that when we do these things, we just stop each other, so for our own sake, we -- "


    At this point, ye CuO suddenly felt a shock in the palm of his hand.


    When he was swimming in Bai Jiayin''s body, he clearly felt that there was a sharp and unparalleled Dao Qi in Bai Jiayin''s elixir field.


    This Dao Qi, ye CuO feels very familiar with it, just like the night devil Dao facing Yan feijue at the beginning.


    Ye CuO''s hand trembles. The real Qi of dragon Shengong is instantly rebounded back by the knife Qi. He flicks his hand away and leaves Bai Jiayin''s back.


    "You..." Ye CuO looked at her with a trace of doubt.


    Bai Jiayin suddenly stood up, pushed Ye CuO away, turned and ran.


    Ye CuO stood in the same place, looking at his palm.


    Originally smooth palm, gradually split a small gap, a thin red blood line, appeared in the palm, like a knife cut.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO looked at his palm and murmured to himself.


    His dragon skill physique, after the original injury, recovered very quickly, but this small wound, but it is bleeding, there is no sign of healing.

 Chapter 810

    Ye CuO is staring at the wound in his palm in a daze. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. Suya''s gentle voice comes from there: "Ye Cuo, do you have time now? Come to Repulse Bay. It''s very important. "


    "Good!" Ye CuO is the first time to hear Su Ya''s solemn story. He quickly nods and agrees, hiding his doubts in his heart.


    Drive back to Repulse Bay, in a very secret office, ye CuO saw Su ya, with Tong Bao, in a very secret office.


    In front of them, there was a 13-year-old girl, who was very ugly and looked dull.


    "This is..." Ye CuO looked at the little girl and had no impression in his mind.


    Su Ya said: "this is Japanese! She said she was sent by meiyazi. She has important news to tell you


    Leaf wrong Leng for a while, the heart way: no wonder Su Ya takes Tong Bao in the side.


    The little girl turned out to be a Japanese. Su Ya didn''t know if there was any conspiracy, so she took Tong Bao with her.


    Tong Bao looks like a child of five or six years old. If he wants to plot against Su ya, he will not think that the child beside her is a top expert.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye CuO looked at the little girl in front of him and asked.


    He opened his mouth to speak Japanese. Su Ya was proficient in all kinds of languages, so he could understand them. Tong Bao couldn''t understand them. He sat down angrily and looked at the people in front of him with a pout: "I went to play with Yan Xie, you played with you."


    He turned and ran out.


    The Japanese girl, who looked ugly and stupid at first, suddenly changed her expression. Her eyes were bright, she looked very alert, and her mouth was very crisp: "I was sent by elder martial sister meiyazi. Now she is locked in the dungeon by our patriarch and can''t get out. Let me find a man named Ye CuO to save her.


    If there is no one to save her before your Chinese Spring Festival, she will be executed. "


    She speaks crisply and sounds very nice. It seems that she is extremely smart and good at acting. Only then can she be appointed by meiyazi.


    At such a young age, this little girl looks really smart to take out from the Japanese state of yiheliu and run to Huaxia to accurately find Ye CuO''s place to report.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya looked at each other and said, "isn''t she your master of yiheliu? Why are you locked up? "


    "Elder martial sister meiyazi, in order to save meizhizi, she sneaks into the forbidden area of the clan and plans to carve the holy bone of the seal of King jiuzhuan of Ming Dynasty. She is caught by the patriarch and is now imprisoned in the dungeon.


    The patriarch finds out that Michiko and her daughter are still alive. Now he plans to come to China to welcome her back. If elder martial sister meiyazi is not rescued before the Spring Festival, she will die. "


    The little girl''s face is covered with black and gray, only showing a pair of big eyes, which makes Ye CuO not sure whether her words are true or false.


    Su Ya said: "why before the Spring Festival?"


    The little girl said, "because during this period of time, our clan is going to hold the great sacrifice of the way of heaven. The time of the great sacrifice is just your Spring Festival. At that time, elder martial sister meiyazi will be killed as a tribute to the God of touch! "


    Suya finally has something she doesn''t understand. She turns her head and looks at Ye CuO and says, "what is she talking about?"


    Ye CuO explained: "the great sacrifice of the way of heaven is a sacrificial ceremony of the Japanese emperor Renzong, which is held on the last three days of January every year.


    Big touch God is an evil god they worship. It is said that it is a big snake with claws and horns. Because it looks like tentacles, it is called big touch God.


    Touch God is, strictly speaking, an unlucky thing, symbolizing death and disappearance.


    But ninjas are born to deal with death, no one can guarantee their next task, can come back intact.


    So they will worship the great touch God.


    At this time of the year, both men and women will be naked, draw a picture of touching God on their body with snake blood, and then worship.


    Worshiping the great touch God is only one of the great sacrifices of heaven.


    There are three days in total for the great sacrifice of heaven, and many things will be worshipped.


    But when we worship other gods, we kill animals within the range of pigs, cattle and sheep. Only when we worship big touch gods, we kill people. "


    Ye CuO''s words startled Suya. She had goose bumps on her skin and said: "how evil! At present, people still sacrifice with living people. It''s really... "


    Ye CuO looked at the little girl in front of her and said, "how is meiyazi now?"


    "The little girl shook her head:" no one can see her, I also have a special way, just received her message, and then immediately came to you


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya and said in a low voice, "do you think it''s credible?"


    Suya frowned and said, "you wait for me to ask a few questions first."


    With that, Suya looked at the girl and said, "little sister, what''s your birthday?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment and said a date. Then Suya asked questions such as "what color do you like", "what food do you like", "use one word to describe the patriarch and meiyazi respectively".


    After all the answers, the little girl looks at Suya with a puzzled look on her face.


    Su Ya nodded to Ye CuO: "there is no flaw."


    Ye CuO knew that she judged whether her words were true or not according to the little girl''s Micro expression in the process of thinking.


    At this time, she heard Suya''s answer and said, "what should I do? We are still planning to go to Kunlun market. If we go to save meiyazi, our plan will run aground. "


    Su Ya said: "it doesn''t matter if you go to the Kunlun ruins later. Anyway, you don''t have the assurance to enter. It''s very likely that you can''t find the entrance to the Kunlun ruins when you go to the Kunlun Mountains.


    If we don''t save this beautiful child, then is it the Kunlun market that we can only hope to cure the cold poison in Michiko? "


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes."


    "That''s still..." Su Ya bit her lip and looked at Ye Cuo. "You''d better decide. I always feel that if meiyazi doesn''t save her, meizhizi will be a lonely person in this world. It''s very pitiful.


    The last time meiyanzi and meizhizi separated, although meizhizi could not remember her sister, her tears were still hazy. She could see that the kinship flowing in her blood could not be erased.


    It''s just


    Suya''s face, there is a trace of worry: "Japan is too dangerous, the way of heaven, must be all the Ninjas have gone, this time to save people, too dangerous."


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "help! Little Japanese, I''d like to see what they can do! "

 Chapter 811

    Suya sighs. Although she always has confidence in yecuo, every time yecuo wants to do something dangerous, leaving her alone to guard Longteng, she is always the most scared.


    She always worried that ye CuO would never come back after going out.


    Always the average woman, in this case, will be confused because of fear, only Suya, because of fear and become more and more brave.


    At the same time, she also gradually took on more tasks, let Ye CuO after leaving, no worries.


    With Suya''s current ability, although there are many things about Longteng, for her, it''s like lifting a heavy load lightly, and there won''t be too much pressure at all.


    "Well, since you''re going, I''ll make another plan, and try my best to help you plan all the things that may happen to you, so that you won''t be in danger." Suya said, "if you go to Japan, I suggest you take weapons with you.


    Some time ago, I had a chat with Myers. They know that there are many foreign arms trading points in Japan.


    At that time, I will ask the arms trading point clearly and send it to you, where you can buy it on the spot, which should be better. "


    Ye CuO said, "no, I know all the places."


    Su Ya Leng for a while, the heart way: why does he know everything?


    In Suya''s heart, there are many questions about ye CuO''s suddenly becoming omnipotent, but since Ye CuO doesn''t take the initiative to say it, she doesn''t ask.


    For their men, complete trust, which is difficult for many women to do.


    Of course, the reason for all this is that Suya is smart and can guess a lot of things without asking.


    "By the way, ye Cuo, you haven''t seen yuanyao this time, have you?" Suya looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO frowned: "there is no such thing."


    "You''d better go to the school to see her. I wanted her to move to the office house, but she didn''t want to be alone in the school every day. It''s really a bit lonely. There are boys chasing her in the school. She hurt her and almost expelled her. It''s my great effort to protect her. " Suya road.


    "Well... OK, I''ll go to her and see if I can let her move to the office room."


    Ye CuO said, just turned around and walked out of the door, suddenly saw a girl with a white face. She ran in and looked at the two people laughing, laughing all over her body.


    Su Ya was stunned for a moment and said, "Yunni, why do you have so many faces on your face?"


    Yunni said with a smile: "we are making dumplings. I think it''s good. Michiko''s face is smeared more."


    Suya looked at her proud strength and said, "you did it, didn''t you? You bully Michiko every day. Do you think they are cute? If there is a real fight, you will be afraid. "


    Yunni spits out her tongue and complains on her face: "Michiko is so meaty. It''s fun to pinch it!"


    Suya shook her head helplessly and said to Ye CuO: "just right! If you go to call yuanyao, you can call her to eat dumplings. When she comes, you can leave her behind. "


    Yunni said curiously, "what''s the big ice for?"


    Su Ya looked at her and said, "yuanyao''s life experience is very poor. She''s a lonely person, and she''s introverted. We should help her more."


    Yunni was in a happy mood. She didn''t like yuanyao, but now she doesn''t feel so annoying: "then you can call her, and I''ll play with Michiko."


    Ye CuO goes out with Yunni and sees a room full of girls making dumplings. Michiko''s face is full of white fingerprints, and she is clumsily learning to make dumplings from Lin Qingxue with a piece of dumpling skin in her hand.


    Her face covered with flour only showed two big black eyes, which looked funny and pitiful.


    Ye CuO looks at the appearance of several girls fighting noisily, a pain in the heart inexplicably.


    Among these people, there are now three missing: Nangong zhuyou, Ali and butterfly.


    Nangong zhuyou is OK. Although he has become the new owner of the Nangong family, most of the time he can only stay in the Nangong family in the bamboo sea of southern Sichuan, Ali and butterfly can''t be found.


    Ye CuO''s heart, with a trace of worry, turned away from Repulse Bay and returned to Yunhai university again.


    Yuanyao is alone in the girls'' dormitory. Ye CuO makes more than ten phone calls downstairs, and yuanyao answers them.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help it: "didn''t you hear the phone ring?"


    Yuan Yao heard Ye CuO''s voice, and her voice was not the cold tone before, but there was still no big fluctuation: "I thought I was looking for someone else."


    Ye CuO speechless: "you are alone in your bedroom now. Who else can you find? Come down quickly. I''ll take you to eat dumplings."


    After yuanyao came down, ye CuO was shocked that she put on makeup.


    Although the painting is very light, but still can see, because her make-up technology is too unfamiliar.


    Yuan Yao looks at Ye CuO and stares at her face. She looks nervous.


    This is her first time to make up, even she did not understand, why he knew to see ye Cuo, unexpectedly made up, want to let himself in front of Ye Cuo, look better.


    "It''s beautiful!" Ye CuO looked at the tension on Yuan Yao''s face and said with a smile.


    Yuan Yao bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say in her heart, so she had to face coldly and say nothing.


    Ye CuO is about to call her to go with her, but suddenly he hears a beautiful female voice behind him saying: "Ye CuO''s classmates are really gorgeous. There are so many girls around."


    When ye CuO heard this strange voice, he was stunned and turned to look back. He saw a tall girl standing behind him.


    The girl''s appearance is a bit of mixed race. Her nose is very high and her eyes are very deep. She looks very amazing. In contrast, yuanyao is even a little pale.


    And her figure, the proportion is very perfect, the tall and straight place is tall and straight, the slender place is slender, the whole person with a kind of ethereal temperament, in the cold wind, it is like a cold plum, fragrant garden, people''s heart.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help wondering: who is this girl?


    He looked around and saw that many people around him were pointing to this side. Although they were far away, ye CuO could not hear what they were saying, but he saw their lips moving. Through the lip language, he judged that these people mentioned four words: "Nalan wish!"


    "It was her!" Ye CuO instantly understood that the girl in front of her was the second of the top ten school flowers of Yunhai University, next only to Su Ya and before Yunni and yuanyao.


    Ye CuO frowned and didn''t know why she suddenly came to talk to herself.


    Nalan looked at yuanyao with great interest and said, "sure enough, men are the easiest to change their minds. A woman is suffering for you, but you are enjoying the gentle countryside. Unfortunately, that woman saved you from the fire at the risk of disfigurement."


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows suddenly jump.

 Chapter 812

    "How do you know?" Ye CuO was shocked.


    What Nalan wants to say is clearly a butterfly.


    On Poussin Island, the whole coniferous forest is on fire, but the butterfly''s leg is caught by a trap.


    In order to save her, ye CuO returned to the dense forest, but he could not move the stone that pressed the beast.


    Yan Xie used helicopters to bomb the snowy mountains, causing an avalanche.


    Although the strong avalanche turned into a flood to extinguish the fire, the tide also engulfed the whole coniferous forest, and the leaves were hit in the brain by the broken trees and fainted.


    And the boulder loose, let the butterfly also finally out of trouble.


    Originally, both of them were saved, but yanxie only found yecuo on the water, and did not find the trace of the butterfly.


    Yan Xie once thought that the butterfly was dead and fell into deep remorse.


    Later, on the island of sin, ye CuO saw the mark left by the butterfly again, and determined that she was not dead.


    But since then, butterflies have evaporated.


    No matter how powerful Longteng''s intelligence system is, it will never be heard of in search of butterflies.


    I didn''t expect that today, when I met the second ranked school flower in the school, I actually got the message in a word.


    After hearing what Nalan wishes to say, yuanyao feels cold in her heart. The joy of Ye CuO''s coming to meet her is diluted.


    Her character is naturally cold, even if someone takes the initiative to approach, she will hide, now being sarcastic, the whole person''s eyes are cold down.


    Ye mistakenly stops Nalan''s wish, but he is shocked in his heart. He raises his hand and grabs her wrist: "how do you know?"


    Around a hiss, many boys are a face of envy and hate looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is a well-known person in Yunhai University. In addition, he is Suya''s boyfriend. Therefore, everyone hates his act of colluding with several school flowers.


    Nalan, as he wishes, was caught by Ye CuO''s wrist, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh, you hurt me."


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, so he had to let go.


    I saw Nalan wish white wrist, has a circle of purple red fingerprints.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Nalan Ruyuan seems to be from a minority. Her face is a bit exotic. Her skin is much whiter than that of ordinary girls. Her eyes are big. Under the sunlight, there is a trace of sea blue shining in her pupils.


    Her slender eyelashes are like two brushes. She blinks her big eyes and looks at Ye Cuo. She says, "in your heart, you still remember her. I thought you had forgotten her."


    Ye CuO felt as if he had been stabbed.


    For such a long time, the disappearance of butterfly is an unspeakable pain for him, but as Longteng''s boss, this kind of sorrow can''t be easily revealed to outsiders.


    Although the wind and clouds surged in my heart, ye CuO''s face was still plain and said, "do you know where she is?"


    Nalan shook his head as he wished: "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO is a little speechless. I don''t know what the meaning of Nalan''s wish is, but since the other party can provide butterfly''s information, no matter how bad her attitude is, ye CuO can only bear it.


    Nalan said with a smile: "although I don''t know, I can guess. There are only a few cases of people who can save butterflies from that place.


    The Nangong family found butterflies in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, which means that she is from China.


    At present, China has the strength to catch butterflies. It''s easy to guess. "


    Ye CuO said to himself: "blood kill? Or Nangong family? Or Xiao Jiayan''s? No, how does she know so much? "


    Ye CuO looked at Nalan and said, "can we have a chat alone?"


    Nalan said with a smile, "are you going to ask me out?"


    Ye CuO smiles and refuses to comment.


    Nalan said with a smile: "if you want to ask me, you can! It''s just that the girl around you... You know, I have a date with a girl, but I''ve followed other girls on the way. How disrespectful I am to that girl. "


    She said, deliberately looking at Yuan Yao, eyes with a few silk provocation.


    Yuanyao had a cold personality. Hearing this, her eyes were even colder and she said, "I''m going back."


    Finish saying, turn round to want to walk toward the bedroom.


    Ye CuO reached for Yuan Yao and said to her, "wait a minute! Today, Suya asked me to call you. They made dumplings and asked me to call you to eat. Even if you don''t want to talk to me, you should listen to Suya? "


    Although Yunni and yuanyao don''t like each other, no matter which girl they are, they won''t quarrel with Suya. They all listen to Suya most.


    Many times, Suya''s words are more effective than yecuo''s.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yao''s eyes were gentle and silent.


    Ye CuO said, "I need to talk to her about butterflies. You can go directly to Repulse Bay. Suya is waiting for you there. And Michiko, don''t you like her?"


    "You..." Yuan Yao looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I don''t eat dumplings. I haven''t eaten dumplings since I was a child. Go ahead."


    Yuanyao nodded and turned away.


    Nalan joked and said, "young master Ye is really a good tool. So many girls have been cheated by you. It seems that I have to be careful with you."


    Ye CuO laughed and said with a trace of revenge: "it''s not my good method, but the Suya people''s good way to make everyone like her.


    As for you, don''t worry. I have Suya. How can I take a fancy to you? "


    One second before Nalan''s wish, he still smiles like a flower, and the next second is almost instantly exploded by the gas.


    She used to be Yunhai University, worthy of the first school flower, who knows Suya came, immediately became the second.


    This has been the most unacceptable point for her, which has become a hidden pain in her heart.


    Therefore, when I talked with Ye CuO just now, I was armed. On the surface, I seemed to be unhappy with Ye Cuo, but actually I was unhappy with Suya.


    But did not expect that his irony, not only did not bring embarrassment to Ye Cuo, but was choked by Ye CuO''s words.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t be angry, I just let you rest assured, so that you don''t think I''m a sex wolf, and you''ll be worried if you follow me."


    Nalan''s nostrils were full of breath: "it''s like you''re not a sex wolf! Mr. Ye, aren''t you afraid that I won''t tell you about the butterfly? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "then I apologize to you, will you tell me?"


    "No!"


    "That''s the end! Anyway, if you come to me today, you must want to get something from me. This is a deal. Why should I let you? "


    "You..." Nalan was speechless again.

 Chapter 813

    "Good!" Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and said, "Ye Cuo, let''s find a place to talk."


    Ye CuO nodded and turned to go.


    Nalan Ruyuan looks at many people around and is watching. Nalan Ruyuan deliberately reaches for ye CuO''s arm and wants to let these people see it and spread it to each other to arouse Suya''s jealousy.


    However, ye CuO cleverly dodged this hand.


    Two people a wrong step, leaf wrong has been to the front, walk quickly.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Nalan did not have the face to follow up.


    They went to a luxury hotel near the school. The elegant room was full of indescribable grace.


    Nalan sat down and looked at Ye CuO''s windbreaker. He was tall and straight because he practiced martial arts. He couldn''t help teasing: "I don''t know you have a good figure, and you don''t have eight abdominal muscles?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "mainly because my girlfriend is good-looking, forcing me to be good-looking, otherwise I don''t deserve her!"


    "You Nalan''s wish tone showed a trace of unhappiness, but he was very helpless. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it seems that you really don''t want to save the butterfly."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you can offer your conditions. As for whether I can save you or not, it''s my business."


    Nalan approached Ye CuO and took out a small folded map from his pocket: "you don''t know the location of xuesha''s secret headquarters in China, do you?


    On this map, there is the blood killing branch of Huaxia, the internal map, and the external environment. "


    Then she put the map on the table.


    Ye CuO just looked at it casually and didn''t reach for it.


    Nalan looks at Ye CuO curiously as he wishes: "don''t you want it?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I want it very much. But in contrast, you, a female student of Yunhai University, suddenly become a person who knows the location of the blood killing branch, the dragon''s magic power, and what happened to us on Posen island. This is frightening.


    Since you have such great ability, you must have a very complicated identity. How dare I pick up whatever you give me?


    What''s more, you haven''t stated your conditions. I''m not sure if I can do it. In that case, why should I reach for it? "


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, what do you want? Or, what do you want from me to get information about butterflies? "


    Nalan had a slightly upturned nose as he wished. He looked very cute, and his eyes were shining with a trace of blue. He said: "I heard that ye CuO had practiced a very strange martial arts, and his whole body was covered with golden scales, right?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. Since his rebirth, his dragon skill has been used in front of many people. It''s not surprising that Nalan knew it as he wished.


    But ye CuO was surprised that he didn''t feel the slightest internal force when he grasped Nalan''s wishful thinking wrist just now. According to reason, Nalan''s wishful thinking can''t be a member of the ancient martial arts world, so why did she suddenly ask about the dragon''s magic power.


    "Yes, what do you want to know?" Ye CuO looked at her with a chill in her eyes.


    "I want to know how to practice this martial arts. I''ll exchange the news of butterfly for the Dragon skill with you. As long as you are willing to teach me, I''ll tell you where butterfly is." Nalan blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Cuo. "If you really care about butterflies in your heart, you won''t care about this little skill, will you?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, laughed and said: "I can give it to you, but I advise you to change your request. Dragon skill is a very strange skill. The person who taught me at the beginning told me not to teach it to others.


    Because this skill, if you want to practice, you don''t see talent or hard work, but blood.


    In other words, if you want to practice my martial arts, it depends on my genes.


    The gene is wrong. If you practice, you will die.


    Otherwise, why did I never let butterfly practice with me or tell Suya.


    With Suya''s talent, if you want to practice, you should be no slower than me, but I never told her.


    I don''t give it to you. I''m protecting you.


    You can''t help practicing such a powerful skill when you get it.


    But as long as the body structure changes, you will die!


    Even if you have a big life, you will only be a monster full of scales. After being killed, you will study it as an alien creature. "


    Leaf wrong with a trace of ruffian bad smile, swept her smooth cheek: "you should die, more beautiful than ordinary people."


    Nalan''s face, as she wishes, is changeable.


    "So you''d better change it. After all, it''s the second beauty in our school. If it''s in my hands, I can''t explain." Ye CuO said lightly, but "the second" and two words sounded very harsh.


    As ye CuO said, the skill of dragon''s divine skill is not practiced by ordinary people.


    In the previous generation, the bad old man once said that when he passed on his merits.


    Dragon magic skill is a very old skill. Few people can practice it. Only those who have the same blood can bear the negative effect of changing the body structure. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Forced practice will only lead to deformity and death in unbearable pain.


    Therefore, the method of dragon magic power can be directly disclosed to everyone.


    However, such publicity is actually a kind of harm to the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    We all don''t know whether we are suitable to practice this kind of martial arts, and the power of this kind of martial arts can be seen. Under this temptation, Every warrior will definitely choose to try it in the end.


    "No!" Nalan looked at Ye CuO and said, "what I want is your dragon skill."


    "Well, I''ll check the map of the blood killing base first." Ye CuO picked up the map on the table and only glanced at it to make sure it was true.


    The internal situation of the killer base, people who have not been in, will not understand what is inside.


    Many of the facilities are beyond the imagination of the outside world, but there are very detailed signs in this map, which is obviously not fictional.


    "Good!" Ye CuO nodded and said, "I can confirm that this map is true. I can also tell you whether you want me to write it down or recite it to you."


    "Recite it directly, I can remember it!" Nalan said as he wished, adding, "I''m no more stupid than Suya!"


    It seems that she always keeps in mind the contrast between herself and Suya.


    Ye CuO smiles and opens his mouth. Every obscure skill comes out of his mouth.


    Nalan frowns and listens as he wishes. For a long time, ye CuO stops.


    Nalan looked at him as he wished: "go on!"


    "No!" Ye CuO shows his hand.


    "How can it be? Isn''t it the 13th floor? How come it''s only the ninth floor? If it''s the ninth floor, I''ve heard it from the old man. What else do you want to say? "


    Ye CuO gave her a deep look: "I only know nine stories."

 Chapter 814

    Nalan stayed where he wanted to be: "how can it be? You only know nine floors? "


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "thank you for telling me that there are 13 levels of martial arts, but I only know nine levels. It seems that I am ignorant."


    Ye CuO knew of course that there were thirteen layers, but he was just angry with Nalan on purpose.


    Nalan wish the whole person is silly, stay for a few seconds, and then grab the map on the table, said: "then I don''t change with you."


    Ye CuO said helplessly: "well, don''t change it. Do you have anything else to do with Nalan? If not, I''ll go back first. "


    Nalan looks at Ye CuO so cheerfully as he wishes, frowning, and there is a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    The guess in her heart is the fact, that is, ye CuO has written down the whole map, although it just looks like a casual glance.


    "Wait a minute!" Nalan didn''t expect that when she was dealing with people, it was others who suffered losses. When she came to Ye Cuo, she was taken advantage of by Ye Cuo, which made her very unhappy.


    "Don''t you want to know, how do I know the secret of your dragon skill, and about butterflies, about Posen island?" Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes, "don''t you want to know how many things I know?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "look at your appearance, I guess I asked you would not say, I am lazy, or forget it."


    "Wait!" Nalan stopped Ye CuO as he wished, "otherwise, you and I, let''s exchange questions. Everyone asks each other a question, and the other party must give the correct answer, OK?"


    Ye CuO looked at her and thought: who is she? What do you want to know from me? I didn''t expect that the more I talked, the more I felt that her identity was mysterious. Unfortunately, Suya was not here. If Suya exchanged information with her, I would know a lot from her words.


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "Suya knows all my secrets. You two are girls, too. Why don''t I let her exchange with you?"


    "No way!" Nalan looks at Ye CuO tactfully as he wishes, "I don''t believe that Suya knows all your secrets, especially about dragon''s magic power. She is such a smart person, you certainly dare not tell her the skill of dragon magic skill.


    Otherwise, she had nothing to do that day. If she could not help practicing, she would die!


    You may not have concealed her in other places, but you must have some reservation in this matter. "


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "how can I guarantee that what you answer me is the truth?"


    Nalan said, "I can''t guarantee that what you answered me is the truth."


    Two people looked at each other for more than ten seconds, but they were not sure. The other side would really answer themselves, but they could not help their desire for each other''s information and sat down in silence.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and said, "in order to ensure that the information we give you is correct, we should show our sincerity first! I''ve shown you my map just now, but I didn''t get it from you occasionally, so I''ll ask first! "


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, but I can refuse to answer some questions, can''t I?"


    "Yes, if we don''t want to answer the question, even if we don''t answer it, we don''t want to answer the wrong one." Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes.


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Nalan said, "whose child are you from the Ye family in Changbai Mountain?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not from the Ye family of Changbai Mountain. I''m just a ye, born and raised in Yunhai city."


    "It''s impossible. The dragon''s magic power is inherited by blood! The last one who knew dragon skill was from the Ye family.


    In general, the inheritance of dragon''s magical skill is only after several hundred years.


    But you two are decades apart. He still lives in this world, and your cultivation speed is so fast!


    I can''t believe that you have nothing to do with each other.


    How insincere of you to lie


    Ye CuO frowns, thinking of the last time in the bar, killed the Ye family, as well as his father, was asked about himself and ye Qianqian life experience, strange reaction.


    Nalan looked at him in a daze as he wished, and said: "Ye Cuo, since you can''t show your sincerity, why don''t you just shoot and scatter?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I really don''t know my own life experience. If you think I''m from the Ye family, it''s not impossible. I doubt it myself.


    But what I want to tell you is that there was a Ye family who wanted to kill me, but I killed him! "


    "What?" Nalan was startled to see ye CuO for several seconds and then said, "did you really kill Ye''s family?"


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Nalan wanted to think about it and said: "it seems that you really don''t know your life experience. If you are really the Ye family, you should not dare to do it to your family members!"


    "That''s good!" Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes and says, "who did you learn your dragon skill from?"


    Ye CuO said: "now I should ask you?"


    Nalan frowned as he wished, feeling a little blocked in his heart. He didn''t get any valuable answers to his questions: "you ask, I also have the right to refuse to answer some questions."


    In Ye CuO''s heart, she wanted to know Nalan''s identity, but she couldn''t answer, so she turned to ask, "where is the last person you mentioned who can do dragon magic power?"


    Nalan thought about it and said, "how can I know? People can move. The old man, as a master who surpasses the list of gods, is a dragon who can see the head but not the tail.


    As long as he doesn''t want to be found, there will be few people in the world to find him. If I can find him, I''ll just exchange the Dragon skill with him. Why do I need to find you! "


    Ye CuO said: "your answer is not sincere. Since you have met him, you must know something."


    Nalan said: "that was four or five years ago. He came to me because he wanted to get some information from me. Otherwise, how could I find him?"


    Ye CuO said: "Mom, forget it. We are wasting so much time. In the end, we talk a lot of rubbish. No one can get the information they want. It''s a waste of time."


    Ye CuO stood up and wanted to go. Nalan was so anxious that he said: "OK, OK! I have heard about him before. Someone heard a dragon chant on the iceberg in West Kunlun.


    Some people say that in the valley of the West Kunlun Mountains, I saw a big green dragon, hundreds of meters long, rising into the air and disappearing into a deep lake in a large mountain stream.


    As for whether the news is true or false, I don''t know.


    But I can tell you that when I got the news, it was just when you released the news about the broad bean from nangongli.


    Since then, there has been no more news about that bad old man! "

 Chapter 815

    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself: the last time that master disappeared was the same as the news that we had released broad beans at that time. No wonder he didn''t come to the sea of clouds to find us.


    Nalan interrupted his thinking as he wished and said, "now it''s my turn to ask questions, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Nalan looked at him as he wished and said, "did you learn your dragon skill from that bad old man? Why did he teach you? "


    Ye mistakenly thought, this question is really hard to answer.


    He did learn from the bad old man, but that was a matter of the previous life. He never met the bad old man in this life, which is hard to answer.


    Nalan looked at him as he wished and said, "say it!"


    Ye thought wrongly and said, "can I refuse to answer this question?"


    Nalan said with a smile: "since you say so, I can directly think that he taught you. Then you can directly answer me why he taught you."


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m more handsome."


    With that, both of them were silent for a few seconds.


    Nalan took a deep breath as he wished, and said: "Suya is good everywhere, but she has bad eyes. She likes such a shameless man as you!"


    Ye CuO smiles: "that''s because you haven''t seen Yan Xie."


    Nalan was speechless.


    Ye CuO seriously replied: "I think he should have seen me pitifully. Besides, I have the talent to learn dragon magic skill. He should have been able to see it, so he taught me.


    But the real reason, no one can say clearly, I do not know. I just have someone to teach me, so I just go to study.


    If you want to hear it, I can tell you the situation at that time, but I can only tell you part of it. Some things are difficult to explain, and I can''t say them. "


    Nalan said, "tell me about it."


    Ye Cuo, according to his recollection, tells a general story about the past life after he met the bad old man, but hides a lot of key contents, so that Nalan can''t hear about his rebirth.


    Nalan thought carefully as he wished, and felt that the details of Ye CuO were very detailed.


    She frowned and guessed in her heart, but she couldn''t understand why the bad old man would pass the Dragon God skill to Ye Cuo.


    She can''t imagine that ye Cuo of the previous life was miserable.


    "It''s my turn to ask!" Ye CuO looked at her and said, "the bad old man mentioned just now, you said he was from the Ye family?"


    Nalan said, "of course! Otherwise, why do you think the Ye family is so powerful? Nobody dares to offend!


    If it were not for this old monster, with the low-key style of the Ye family, many people would ignore them.


    But whenever people think that the Ye family is no longer good, they will remember the existence of the great God. "


    Ye CuO bit his finger and doubted in his heart: "Shifu is actually from the Ye family of Changbai Mountain. No wonder that ye family was very surprised when they saw my dragon skill last time.


    But since that''s the case, then I should be the only one who can master dragon''s magic power except Shifu. Why did the Ye family come to kill us? "


    Ye CuO thought to himself.


    Nalan said, "next question! Bad old man told you, where is the inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun? "


    Ye CuO was shocked: "do you even know the real dragon god?"


    "Hum!" Nalan raised his white chin as he wished, blinked with a trace of blue eyes, and looked at Ye CuO with some satisfaction, saying, "I know many things, and I also know that yuanyao in your family is the descendant of Guanghan Tianzun.


    I also know that the nangongli in your family is the descendant of Dayun Tianzun.


    So I remind you, don''t cheat me. I can tell at will whether what you say is true or false. "


    Ye CuO said: "Guanghan Tianzun? Who is this? How did another God come out? "


    Nalan stayed for a while, and said, "don''t you even know the four heavenly masters?"


    Ye CuO frowned: "four? Who''s the other one? "


    Nalan is as silly as he wishes. Suddenly, he thinks that ye CuO knows very little. It seems that he is going to suffer a loss to exchange information with him.


    And ye Cuo, at this time suddenly in front of my eyes: is... She the person of shadow?


    Shadow is a very mysterious force in the underground world, which is different from other forces'' fighting. In the underground world, no matter any organization, shadow will only make friends with them.


    Because they claim to know everything.


    The intelligence system of shadow, like a net, spreads everywhere in the world. There seems to be nothing they don''t know in this world.


    It is said that as long as you take enough money to go there, you will be able to get the information you want from the shadow.


    No matter what you want, it''s the boss of some super power who ate last night; Or an unknown old woman in a poverty-stricken mountainous area, there are still several steel cones at home.


    As long as you want to know, as long as you have enough money, there is nothing in the world that shadow doesn''t know.


    It''s not hard to understand why Nalan knows so much information, what happened to butterflies in Posen Island, and what they are now.


    What''s more, why do people of the bad old man''s level take the initiative to find such a little girl as Nalan''s wish.


    And the news of the four great gods.


    Now it seems that the only thing they don''t understand is why Ye CuO suddenly learned the Dragon skill.


    Because rebirth is something that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Ye CuO frowned and thought, "since you are shadow people, I just said that learning martial arts with the bad old man was a matter of the previous life, and there is no information about them.


    So the more true I am, the more they will feel that I made it up. In this case, I didn''t reveal anything.


    It seems that Nalan has just joined us for a short time. He probably wants to get some information from me and make contributions.


    She can make good use of this and maybe get a lot of information I want. "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO was relieved.


    And Nalan wishes there, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes flashing, the heart has been a little flustered.


    She herself accidentally said to leak mouth, also don''t know leaf wrong now, in the end guess out own identity or not.


    Two people intrigue each other, each with tact, do not dare to say more in front of each other.


    A few words in a hurry, and then they parted.


    Ye CuO remembers what she said about Guanghan Tianzun in her heart. She says: if a Li is not here, I can''t know the information of Dameng Tianzun, but yuanyao is actually the descendant of Guanghan Tianzun. You can ask.


    Now, I hope yuanyao doesn''t want to be like me. I don''t know anything about the heavenly things.


    Ye mistakenly thought and walked towards Repulse Bay.


    Over there, Su ya just served a bowl of dumplings and handed it to Yuan Yao: "come on, be careful, it''s hot!"


    In Yuan Yao''s eyes, there is a trace of hesitation. Su Ya''s smile warms her heart. She wants to smile at Su ya, but suddenly finds that she seems to have forgotten how to smile.

 Chapter 816

    Su Ya reached for Yuan Yao''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re sisters, aren''t we? Eat it. "


    Yuan Yao''s heart warms. Looking at Su Ya''s sincere eyes, she suddenly thinks of her master.


    Master is also practicing Guanghan Sutra. She is extremely cold, but she can feel that she really cares about herself.


    Unfortunately, she has been missing for a long time.


    In Yuan Yao''s heart, she is the only one who cares about herself. Now, there is another Su ya.


    Although yuanyao is cold to everyone, Su Ya''s sincere eyes make her unable to refuse others thousands of miles away.


    Yuan Yao looks at Su ya, and at last, slowly, a smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    With a smile in her eyes, Suya took her little hand and said, "come here and sit down. I''ll let Michiko sit with you. She''s cute. You''re sure to like her."


    Michiko is holding a bowl bigger than her head. Almost her whole face is buried in the bowl. She eats dumplings with a big mouth. Her eyes are hot and her mouth is puffing.


    Suya shouts Michiko over. Michiko holds a huge bowl and sits next to yuanyao. She looks at her with big black eyes, making yuanyao feel as if she is facing a lovely elf.


    Ye CuO''s figure came in from the door.


    Yunni see ye Cuo, immediately in front of a bright: "big bad guy, eat dumplings!"


    Su Ya said: "Ye CuO doesn''t eat dumplings."


    The cloud Ni Leng once: "why?"


    Suya road¡° I just don''t like it. "


    Yunni looking at Ye Cuo, ye CuO waved: "you eat, I never eat dumplings."


    Yunni heart a sour, she huaxinsi made a lot of dumplings, hope Ye CuO can eat, did not expect Ye CuO did not eat.


    For a moment, Yunni felt a little wronged and bit her lips silently.


    Suya saw it and fished out Yunni''s dumplings with a spoon in the pot - the most ugly ones were all made by Yunni, a young lady who can''t do housework.


    "Yecuo, come on, eat some!" Suya puts the bowl in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was stunned: "I don''t like this!"


    "You have to eat that too! Come on Suya had a straight face.


    Yunni in one side, pretending not to care, but the eyes of the remaining light, but has been nervously staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO helplessly took the bowl and ate it. Yunni secretly showed a smile on one side.


    Ye CuO wolfed down the dumplings in the bowl and said to himself: these dumplings are ugly, and they are terrible. It is estimated that they are made by Yunni. No wonder Suya let me eat them.


    He put down the bowl and said, "it''s so delicious. I knew I''d eat more. By the way, Xiaoya, come out with me. I have something to tell you. "


    Yunni heard the leaf wrong praise a delicious, excited in the side cover mouth snicker.


    Only Michiko, who ate a dumpling made by Yunni, silently wiped a handful of nonexistent tears with her little hand on her face and muttered: "yummy."


    Suya follows Ye CuO out. Ye CuO touches his stomach and says, "ouch, if it''s steamed stuffed buns or wonton, I can accept it. I just don''t know why I can''t eat dumplings."


    He said, drinking a glass of water, said: "I met Nalan today, wish."


    He told Suya all the things.


    "Shadow?" Suya frowned, "and this kind of organization? Why do they have so much news? "


    Ye CuO said: "before today, can you know that Nalan''s wish is the person of shadow? I don''t know, do I? They are just too many people, and there are people at all levels.


    For example, Nalan wishes this kind of girl, as long as she wants to know, there will be many people willing to tell her the news.


    Shadow is that there are countless people. Anyone around you can be a shadow person.


    That''s why they have such a powerful information network. No one knows how many shadow people there are. That''s their horror. "


    Suya''s heart was still palpitating: "so it seems that this shadow is more terrible than the blood killing you said?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "the boss of blood killing, I at least know who it is. Shadow, I don''t even know who they have.


    They are the most mysterious organization in the world.


    But fortunately, they only sell intelligence and don''t care about anything else. As long as we don''t take the initiative to confront him, we won''t become our enemy. "


    Su Ya said: "so, I should go to Nalan to have a good chat and see if I can get some information."


    "Forget it!" Ye CuO waved his hand and said, "I doubted Nalan''s identity at that time. With the vigilance of shadow, I might give Nalan some wrong information.


    When you go to spy, you will be led into the wrong area.


    In fact, I''ve been on her side and got very important news, that is, the whereabouts of my Shifu.


    The last place where he disappeared was in the western regions. "


    Su Ya''s eyes lit up and said, "so, can you find him?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "very hopeful! However, it is also possible that he has returned to Changbai Mountain.


    Only then did I know that he turned out to be a member of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. I also killed a member of the Ye family. I don''t know what to do with him at that time. "


    Su Ya said: "it''s their fault. I don''t think they can distinguish right from wrong. I don''t think there will be any bad things if I can make it clear."


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    At this moment, Gao Weiqin came in flurried and yelled: "sister-in-law!"


    Ye CuO and Su Ya turn their heads. Gao Weiqin comes to Su Ya and says, "sister-in-law, the intelligence group of Yan Xie has found the news. Recently, there are many people from the Xiao''s and Yan''s families, all of them are in the 13th hall. Eh, boss, are you here? "


    Ye CuO black face: "you just see me?"


    Gao Weiqin said with a smiley face: "we only have sister-in-law in our hearts, and sister-in-law is omnipotent in our hearts! As for you, I''m sorry, we don''t have you in our heart! "


    "Go away!" Ye CuO chuckles and kicks him.


    Gao Weiqin said with a smile: "I thought there was something wrong with the shisan hall recently. Now it seems that they really rely on the Xiao and Yan families.


    Judging from the current situation of Yunhai City, the only thing we can deal with when so many people come is Longteng.


    Yan Xie asked me to tell you that he was afraid of what the Xiao family and Yan family had done recently, so he suggested that we should call back the seven dragon guards trained overseas. "


    Suya takes a look at Ye Cuo. She is better at making money in business. She is more willing to listen to Ye CuO for this kind of fighting.


    The corner of Ye CuO''s mouth raised a smile: "Thirteen halls want to completely turn over with us? Let''s have a try. "

 Chapter 817

    "Let yanxie pass on all the information to me. I''ll analyze it with Xiaoya." Ye CuO faces Gao Weiqin.


    "Good boss!" Gao Wei nodded and left here.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO and said, "are you really going to split your face with shisan Tang? If we can win, then the 13th hall will be destroyed, and the next one will be us.


    If the 13th hall does not die out, we will be under great pressure all the time.


    Xiao family and Yan family are both powerful families, and the current theory of human and financial resources of Longteng can''t be compared with them.


    Ye''s family doesn''t know why they want to fight against you.


    The Yan family is still seriously injured. It''s only because Nangong Qianqiu hasn''t died that no one dares to make up his mind, but he certainly can''t give us support.


    As the military, the Qin family can not give direct support.


    We are a small force. It''s too difficult to fight against the two big families. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "of course I know. Just because of this, I decided to put on a look of war. I want the whole world to know that ye CuO is fighting against the whole Xiao family and Yan Family!"


    "Why?" Suya doesn''t understand the way. She looks at Ye CuO curiously.


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, we are not without support at all.


    When it comes to financial resources, Xiao''s family and Yan''s family are not equal to Yan''s family.


    Although Yan Xie seldom takes money from home, we will not be short of money because of Yan''s three evils.


    In order to please me, the three of them will surely give me money as long as they know I''m in trouble.


    Fengqianchen of Fengjia is following me now. Fengbuyu, as the leader of the dragon group, is dedicated to the country.


    The existence of the guwu family, which can threaten the safety of the leaders, has always been a big problem for them.


    We fight against Xiao Jiayan''s family, and they won''t just sit by.


    On the surface, the Qin family can''t support it, but on the back, it is very good to give policy support.


    At that time, there will be fighting between us. It must be them, not us, who will be arrested.


    In this way, we are weak on the surface, but not empty on the inside.


    And because of this apparent weakness, we can attract more help.


    In addition to the existence of Nangong Qianqiu, who is no less than the master of Shenbang, we still have great hope.


    What we should do now is to show weakness.


    I don''t plan to transfer the seven dragon guards back. They are abroad. Now the real training hasn''t started. It''s a pity to transfer them back. "


    Su Ya frowned: "this time the Xiao family and the Yan family are fierce. What are you going to do?"


    Ye CuO looks at Su Ya with a smile and says, "you''re stupid sometimes."


    Suya was stunned for a moment: "did I say something wrong?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you have made a mistake, that is, it''s not the Xiao family and Yan family, but the shisantang that are coming this time!


    Although we all know that they are from the Xiao and Yan families, they dare not directly infiltrate into the metropolis in the sea of clouds.


    This will arouse the dissatisfaction and vigilance of the state, so they can only cooperate with the thirteen churches! "


    Su Ya''s clever mind instantly understood Ye CuO''s meaning: "I understand! You mean that even if we beat the shisantang to death now, we won''t "offend" the Xiao and Yan families.


    Because they dare not admit that they have their own people.


    Therefore, they did not dare to launch large-scale retaliation in a short period of time, otherwise, the dragon group could say that they planned to do things in China.


    The foundation of the 13th hall is not clean. It belongs to the underworld. It''s just that it has been washed away for years and has done nothing wrong. But in essence, it''s a gang rather than a real company.


    Now, we are beating the thirteen halls hard. The Xiao and Yan families can only be beaten but can''t fight back. Otherwise, they will be charged with collusion with the underworld. "


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile and said: "yes, at least they dare not fight me openly. They can only send some people secretly.


    At that time, we will unite with the Qin family and the Feng family. As long as the Xiao family and the Yan family come to Yunhai, they will be arrested and locked up for a period of time.


    If you don''t dare to cooperate, you should catch it directly.


    The Xiao and Yan families who have come in now are only allowed to enter, but not to leave. We just put a cloth bag in Yunhai and beat it in it! "


    Su Ya immediately brightened up and said to herself: ye CuO is not as good as me in business, but in battle, she really has natural intuition and is too keen to grasp the situation.


    Originally, Su Ya was secretly fighting when she met someone stronger than herself.


    But the person who is stronger than herself is Ye Cuo, and she is only happy in her heart: This is my man, and she should be smarter than me.


    "Ye Cuo, you should inform leader Qin Hefeng and ask for their support. Otherwise, if we don''t have the seven dragon guards, it will be very dangerous. " Suya road.


    Ye CuO shook his head: "no, it''s not group leader Qin Hefeng who should ask for help now. They don''t care about me at this time. "


    Su Ya was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, Mr. Qin hopes that you and the thirteen halls will consume each other together. Until the last two fail, he will send Qin Fu Su out to wipe out both sides at one stroke, and then establish prestige in the army. At that time, he can take over his class.


    And group leader Feng will not want a non-governmental force to develop wantonly in such a metropolis as the sea of clouds.


    For him, the thirteenth hall can be solved.


    But if Longteng develops, it will be very difficult to solve it.


    Team leader Feng is good to us now because he thinks that we can''t pose a threat to the dragon team. He can kill us at will.


    Once we can create a threat, he will think about how to kill us. "


    At this point, Suya frowned: "what are you going to do? If the seven dragon guards don''t come back, we have no mercenaries to fight. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes! We have so many experts in Tiandi list. I plan to start elite combat and train every expert in Tiandi list to be the most powerful killer.


    We don''t confront the thirteen churches head on. Let them rob us of all kinds of things in the daytime and show them to everyone.


    In the evening, all of our experts in Tiandi list will become their nightmares.


    And the outside world will think that we are suffering. "


    Suya nodded: "it''s a good way to show weakness, ask for help, and avoid the casualties of our mercenaries."


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, so I''m going to ask for help now. It''s Bai Yanhe, not leader Qin Hefeng."


    Suya was stunned: "Bai Yanhe? Will he help you? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that the old fox is a bit human. I just hope he thinks things over for his daughter''s sake. "


    Ye CuO said, stood up and walked towards the headquarters of the thirteen halls.

 Chapter 818

    At this time, the headquarters of the 13th hall was in a mess, with countless people coming in and out.


    Bai Yanhe, leaning on a crutch, is outside the door, looking at the medical staff coming in and out. His whole face looks like an old teenager, and his dark hair turns gray. He looks like a pitiful stray dog, looking at the people sadly.


    A doctor came out of it with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Bai Yanhe took his hand and said, "Dr. Zhang, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Doctor Zhang was a little afraid and said, "Mr. Bai, I have checked here, but I really can''t find any disease. The patient''s coma has nothing to do with her brain. All the data of her body are very normal. I really can''t find out what''s wrong with her. "


    Bai Yanhe was always elegant, but he could not help roaring¡° What do you eat? As a doctor, you can''t even see the patient''s illness? What do you eat for? "


    Following Dr. Zhang, there were several doctors who were too scared to look directly at the underground overlord of Yunhai city for nearly 20 years.


    Although Bai Yanhe has been a successful man for so many years, many people in Yunhai city know about the cruel legend of his youth.


    When these doctors came, some of them had already called home and felt that they might not be able to go back.


    Just as Bai Yanhe is roaring like an old tiger, a middle-aged man with a grim face outside comes to Bai Yanhe with a trace of fear. He whispers: "master, ye Cuo, the boss of the Dragon outside, has come to see you."


    "Ye CuO?" When Bai Yanhe heard the name, his eyelids jumped a few times. The cold voice made the temperature of the surrounding air drop a few degrees. "What''s he doing here?"


    "This..." the man with a grim face didn''t dare to say, so he had to say, "he just came to see you. He said there was something important to see you. As for what it was, I didn''t dare to ask."


    "Well! Can he see me if he wants to? Let him go Bai Yan and peacetime, originally was a decent person, will not say this kind of words, but at this time his daughter in a coma, his heart is like a knife, also can''t care so much.


    As soon as his voice fell, a familiar voice came from outside: "boss Bai, why are you so heartless and angry when you treat your old friend?"


    Bai Yanhe''s face turned black instantly, glaring at Ye CuO who came into the door: "how did you come in?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "since boss Bai has been in contact with the Xiao family of the Yan family, he should know that it''s very easy for Gu wuzhe to get into the headquarters of an ordinary person''s gang."


    Bai Yanhe''s face is cold: "so, boss Ye is here to show his prestige today?"


    With a wave of his hand, countless people around the room took out their guns from their arms and aimed at Ye Cuo.


    "Boss ye heard that he would turn into a monster covered with golden scales, not afraid of swords. But the guns and bullets here are all small armour piercing bullets specially equipped. If boss Ye wants to have a try, I don''t mind wasting a few bullets. " Bai Yanhe''s face is cold and stern. He looks at Ye Cuo. Although he says so on his mouth, there is a little sweat on his forehead, which keeps rolling down.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "boss Bai, if I really want to be your enemy, I won''t just come here alone.


    There is no deep hatred between you and me that cannot be resolved.


    Although I killed a lot of people in the thirteen halls, not many of your men died in my hands, and I also saved your daughter.


    Why can''t you and I just sit down and talk?


    Do you boss Bai, who has been the boss all your life, want to make a living at the crotch of Xiao family and Yan family when you get old? "


    Bai Yanhe changed his face and said, "shut up! I know that someone is indomitable. When did he survive under others?


    Your boss Ye has got into trouble with the Xiao family and Yan family. Now it''s a doomed situation. Do you still want to drag me into the water? What a delusion!


    Even if I don''t help the Xiao and Yan families, at least I won''t help you. There''s nothing to talk about between you and me! "


    Just when Bai Yan and ye CuO are scolded, Bai Jiayin''s scream comes from the room. It sounds very painful.


    Bai Yan and the first second were still angry. The second after that, he immediately turned into a loving father. He stood in the door in pain and looked inside and said, "ah Yin, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. Dad is here. Don''t be afraid! "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said to himself, "what happened to Bai Jiayin?"


    He thought to himself, and suddenly thought that the last time he met Bai Jiayin in school, it seemed that Bai Jiayin was also very painful.


    Moreover, I was still on her body and felt the breath of Yan feijue''s night magic sword.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help but wonder and walked towards the door of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Bai family''s person, instantaneous muzzle aimed at Ye CuO together.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "boss Bai, I''m not going to attack a girl! Your daughter, I saw her last time. I think I should have something to do with her illness. "


    Bai Yan and a pair of eyes stare at Ye Cuo. After more than ten seconds, they say, "why should I believe that you will help me save my daughter?"


    Ye CuO said: "you and I are on the same boat now. I know boss Bai is not a man who is willing to be a running dog for others, and I don''t want to be killed by the Xiao and Yan families


    Bai Yanhe pondered for a long time, then slowly gave way to a channel and said to Ye CuO: "boss ye, you are an individual face person.


    My family, ah Yin, has never had a hand with anyone. It''s just a weak woman. If you bully him, it''s a joke. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "this doesn''t need to be reminded by boss Bai."


    Ye CuO said and walked to Bai Jiayin''s room.


    Thirteen hall people, all tightly holding the gun in the hand, a face nervous looking at Ye Cuo, only Bai Yanhe, waved, everyone saw, just silently put the gun away.


    In Bai Jiayin''s room, a girl with pale face and twisted whole face was lying on the bed.


    She was sweating, and she looked miserable.


    Ye CuO felt strange in his heart. He reached out and slowly explored her arm. A pure Yang Qi slowly followed her meridians and entered her body.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO was surprised that Bai Jiayin was a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. This age should be the time of vigorous blood.


    But I don''t know why, the blood gas in her body and meridians was exhausted, like being sucked dry by something.

 Chapter 819

    In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a bad premonition.


    He always felt that Yan Fei should never be dead. Last time, he felt the smell of the night magic sword in Bai Jiayin''s body, which made him more sure of this idea.


    Now the blood gas in Bai Jiayin''s body has dried up, which makes him feel that an unspeakable bad thing is happening.


    His true Qi, along with Bai Jiayin''s meridians, constantly swam away.


    The true Qi of the dragon''s magic skill of pure Yang is like a great tonic. The meridians of Bai Jiayin are rapidly reviving where they pass. It''s like a withered tree. When they meet the water in the pure bottle held by Guanyin Bodhisattva, they begin to change for the new year.


    The true Qi of dragon Shengong has powerful self-healing ability, which can make ye CuO recover quickly after receiving serious injury.


    Lin Qiyi''s hand had pinched the bone of his whole body, but it took Ye CuO only a week to recover completely. The strength of his self-healing ability can be seen.


    Bai Jiayin''s body is very weak compared with Ye CuO''s, so it''s faster to repair the dragon''s divine power.


    After ye CuO''s true Qi entered Bai Jiayin''s body, Bai Jiayin''s pain was alleviated immediately. The whole person''s shouting stopped and lay on the bed, her face began to become peaceful.


    Bai Yanhe was on one side. Seeing that ye CuO just stretched out a hand and put it on Bai Jiayin''s wrist, he immediately had such a magical effect. In his eyes, he could not help but feel a trace of joy: "how about it? Boss ye, is my ayin OK? "


    Ye CuO frowns, and the true Qi of dragon''s magical skill slowly penetrates into Bai Jiayin''s elixir field. However, he finds that Bai Jiayin''s elixir field is empty, and the smell of night magic sword that he felt before is gone.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO frowned.


    Bai Yanhe immediately said: "what''s the matter? Boss ye


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "boss Bai, there is something I hope you can answer me honestly. If the information you give me is not accurate, it is very difficult for me to save your daughter."


    Bai Yanhe was stunned for a moment and said: "if boss Ye has anything to say, just ask me. If I can answer, I will answer. If I can''t, I will tell you directly. I won''t lie to cheat you."


    At this time, for the sake of his daughter, he was a lot more magnanimous.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "Yan feijue, are you dead?"


    Ye CuO''s words export, Bai Yan and Leng: "Yan Fei never died?"


    Two people looked at each other a few eyes, ye CuO can see, Bai Yanhe''s expression, don''t seem to be fake, it seems to be really don''t know Yan Fei absolutely dead.


    But in his hand, Bai Jiayin''s arm trembled slightly after hearing the name of Yan feijue.


    Ye CuO wondered in his heart, but he didn''t ask any more. He just said, "boss Bai, your daughter''s body is so empty that it''s like this."


    Bai Yanhe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "can boss ye make a prescription? No matter how expensive the medicine is, I can buy it. You don''t have to save money for me."


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "this kind of emptiness is not in the general sense. She is already extremely ill.


    If you want to rely on traditional medicine, it can''t be cured. You can''t make up for it. What kind of tonic medicine do you give her now? It''s not only useless, but also harmful to her.


    Now, all the organs in her body are drying up. These drugs, entering her body, still need her to consume a lot of energy to digest.


    He''s dead before the drugs are absorbed. "


    Bai Yanhe''s face hard to see the extreme, said: "is boss Ye playing with me?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "this kind of disease can only be remedied by ancient martial arts people like us relying on their own ability to repair Qi.


    If there are Gu Wu experts around boss Bai, you don''t have to worry about this disease.


    Just let this person input Miss Bai''s real Qi every day, so that she can continue to live for Miss Bai. "


    "What?" Bai Yanhe said, "every day you need a master in your family. What''s more, if you don''t use Qi to continue your life for a yin? Is that so possible? "


    Each of the ancient martial arts masters has his own power or works for a big power.


    In a word, although there are many people in the ancient martial arts world, their martial arts are different.


    The real internal skills are very rare. Most of the ancient martial arts masters are from other countries. They even use their hand, eye, body and body skills.


    A foreign master, although he can practice Kung Fu to a high level, it''s pure physical strength and can''t practice real Qi and internal power.


    Real experts in the family are very rare.


    Those who can practice their internal power are very expensive. Bai Yan and please put them in for treatment once. It''s OK. It''s impossible for them to do so many times.


    Besides, there is no expert in the family who is willing to consume his true Qi.


    Bai Yanhe at this time, cold hands and feet, looking at Ye Cuo, there was a trace of cry in his eyes: "boss ye, there is no other way?"


    "Yes, too!" Ye CuO looked at him and said, "please give me a knife from boss Bai."


    Bai Yanhe didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still took a knife.


    Ye CuO took out his knife and cut a small wound in the palm of his left hand, saying: "boss Bai, please have a look."


    Bai Yanhe looks at the wound of Ye CuO''s palm. He can''t help it. He sees that the wound heals quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The wound was not deep, about 30 seconds later, in the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, there was only a shallow white trace left, and there was no wound.


    In Bai Yanhe''s eyes, he was shocked: "boss ye, you..."


    Ye CuO stretched out the palm of his right hand: "boss Bai, please look at this wound."


    Bai Yanhe looks at the palm of Ye CuO''s right hand. There is a wound, shallow, but there is no sign of healing.


    White Yan and strange way: "how does the wound of this hand, do not heal?"


    Ye CuO took back his hand and said, "because the wound of this hand was caused by the night devil''s knife, just last week!"


    The night magic Sabre has a kind of evil Qi. It''s very evil. Ye CuO''s self-healing ability is limited.


    Bai Yanhe looked at the wound and said, "last week? But the master of the night devil''s sword has long been killed by you? "


    "I thought it was before, but now it seems not!" Ye CuO nodded and said, "so I just asked you, is Yan Fei dead?"


    Bai Yanhe said: "I don''t know about this. Besides, what does it have to do with my daughter''s illness?"


    Ye CuO looked at him and said: "the reason why I was hurt by the night devil''s knife is that last week when I was treating your daughter, I was unprepared and cut my hand by the gas of the night devil''s knife in her body."


    "No way!" Bai Yanhe was shocked, "why is the night devil''s knife in my daughter''s body?"

 Chapter 820

    "I want to know, too!" Ye CuO stood up and said to Bai Yanhe, "now it seems that it''s the night magic knife in Miss Bai''s body that constantly absorbs her blood and makes her body dry up.


    It''s like a vampire, and Miss Bai is the one who was sacrificed. "


    Bai Yanhe was struck by lightning, almost unable to stand. In his eyes, there was a tear: "why? Why choose my daughter? Yan feijue! You are so cruel


    Ye CuO frowned and said: "boss Bai, don''t blame Yan feijue first. In my opinion, Miss Bai''s acquiescence must be involved in this. Otherwise, how can you get into Miss Bai''s body and make him immortal with a knife?"


    Bai Yanhe looks at Ye CuO pleadingly: "boss ye, I''ve recognized everything in the past. This time, I only ask you to save my little girl. If you can save my family, ah Yin, I''ll send her off in the future. I just want to live in my old age and never fight against anyone. "


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said: "boss Bai, you have to pay back when you come out. You want to spend your old age peacefully before you pay off your debts. It''s a little too good. "


    Bai Yan and eyelid jump, looking at him: "what do you want?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "when I came here, my purpose had been explained. What I want is the plans of the Xiao and Yan families to deal with me this time.


    I know very little about their strength.


    If boss Bai is willing to cooperate, I will give you a stable old age after the thirteen halls are destroyed.


    As for Miss Bai''s illness, I was duty bound. After all, she also saved me.


    But now, I really have no way, can only rely on their own family spirit, continue to give her life.


    But as you know, this night''s magic knife is very evil. Maybe my family''s real Qi will enter Miss Bai''s body, and finally fatten this knife, but it will hurt Miss Bai and me.


    So I need to ask someone about the specific treatment.


    But my relationship with the dragon team, you know.


    As long as I want, the dragon team will help me, so the way to treat Miss Bai is not without your sincerity. "


    Bai Yanhe pondered for half a minute, walked slowly to the center of the room, and looked at a picture on the wall opposite the door of the hall.


    There is a picture of 13 people drinking around a table.


    Each of the 13 men was dressed in short clothes. The front half of their heads was shaved, and a small braid was left on the back of their heads.


    Thirteen people looked like they were all poor families, surrounded by a broken table, on which were plates of fish painted in disorder.


    The only thing that brightens the eyes is a plaque on the wall of the house behind the thirteen, which reads three big words: "Thirteen halls!"


    Bai Yanhe looked at the painting for a long time, sighed and said, "Thirteen halls... Thirteen halls... You''ve long been out of date!"


    With that, he suddenly reached out his hand and hissed, tearing down the painting and facing all the people in the hall: "today, all the people here, just as boss Ye has never been here.


    If anyone dares to leak out, don''t blame the gun in Bai''s hand for not recognizing people.


    By the way!


    Shisantang is still under the leadership of Bai. If anyone dares to eat inside and outside and hook up with Xie Feilong, he should pick up his things and go to him as soon as possible, otherwise... "


    With a pair of eyes, he scanned around. The momentum of the thirteen hall white wharf, which dominated the sea of clouds, came back to him.


    All the people in the thirteen halls are awe inspiring.


    But a moment later, they couldn''t help cheering.


    In recent years, Bai Yanhe has been keeping a low profile. Among the thirteen halls, Xie Feilong, Yin Chengjun and others are more and more arrogant, and they don''t pay attention to Bai Yanhe, the head of the thirteen halls.


    These people follow Bai Yanhe and have been bullied by Xie Feilong''s subordinates in recent years.


    Each of them is holding a stomach gas, but suffering from Bai Yan and silent, so it is not easy to revenge.


    Now, Bai Yanhe, like a sleeping lion, finally wakes up.


    This group of his subordinates also roared wildly, and their belligerent blood flowed in their blood vessels.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye CuO returned to Repulse Bay, Su Ya immediately met Ye CuO and looked at him with concern: "how about it?"


    Ye CuO frowned and said: "let the seven dragon guards seize the time to train and accumulate combat experience abroad. I have a hunch that this time, it will be much more tragic than I expected."


    Suya couldn''t help worrying: "what shall we do? You''re not in danger, are you


    "No! But I need to find more help. There must be a large number of ancient martial arts masters of Yan Family and Xiao family. In contrast, although we also have experts in the world list, the number of them may not be as much as one percent of the other side. " Ye CuO said, "Nangong family has suffered this kind of change again. This time, we are very dangerous."


    Ye CuO stood in the same place and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think who could help him.


    The Tong Bao family in Wanhua island are already here; Mr. Qin''s side is full of troops. Although there must be experts in the army, Mr. Qin will never send them out; The dragon group belongs to the country, and it is impossible to help itself. Even if it is provided, it can only be the personal strength of Feng Qianchen and Feng qianxu.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO has a big head.


    Su Ya pondered for a moment and said, "actually, we don''t need to worry too much. We have evil words."


    With that, Su Ya said with a smile: "in this society, money can solve many problems. As far as family is concerned, there is no lack of money. After a while, I''ll find an opportunity to have a chat with Yan''s three evils.


    Besides, ye Cuo, I think we must have overlooked a great help! "


    "Who?" Ye CuO looks at Su Ya curiously.


    Su Ya said: "the Ye family of Changbai Mountain!"


    "They?" Ye CuO said, "they were going to deal with Qianqian before!"


    "Yes, that''s why I think there must be other reasons. Qianqian is a girl who has never been out of Yunhai city since she grew up. Why does the Ye family want to kill her all of a sudden? It''s not scientific!


    What''s more, didn''t Nalan tell you that the bad old man who taught you martial arts was from the Ye family?


    In my opinion, you are also surnamed Ye. Among them, it''s really impossible for people not to guess the relationship between you and the Ye family.


    If possible, I suggest you go to Changbai Mountain during this time.


    In my opinion, although there are great dangers, it is better than sitting here waiting to die.


    Moreover, if you are in Changbai Mountain and meet the old man, he will help you, even if the Xiao family and the Yan family come together, there will be no problem.


    According to the words of group leader Feng, there should be few people in the world who can surpass the old man''s predecessors. If we can get this help, we will be able to ride out the crisis safely. "


    Ye CuO frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "OK, I''ll go to Changbai Mountain to see what''s going on in Ye''s family."

 Chapter 821

    Changbai Mountain is located in the northeast of China. There are dense forests, disordered shrubs and wild growth. There is no road at all.


    In contrast, it is easier to enter Changbai Mountain in winter than in summer.


    The heavy snow in winter covers up the dense shrubs, and makes the bear blind and other large carnivorous beasts fall into hibernation.


    But for people living here, the annual snow is a severe test.


    In the south, when it was still in September, there were scattered snow particles, like salt.


    When the South began to get cold, Changbai Mountain was already white.


    Flakes of snow, as big as goose feathers, flutter down from the sky, quietly covering the land that has long been unable to see whether it is a high mountain or a flat land.


    A lonely figure was walking on the snow more than one meter deep, leaving a line of shallow footprints behind him.


    Soon, these footprints were gradually covered by the heavy snow behind them.


    If someone else is here, he will be very surprised.


    The snow has just fallen in recent days. The accumulation of snow is very loose. Most people have to sink into their thighs to get down.


    The man in the snow was lighter than the most sensitive rabbit, and he didn''t see how to run. But soon, he became a small black spot on the snow, and finally disappeared.


    The man had a ragged sword on his waist, a thin coat and dirty clothes. He looked down and down.


    But walking in the white snow, there is no sign of cold, the whole person is like a robot, constantly walking ahead.


    Once in a while, the accumulated snow subsided and a huge ditch appeared, but the man never fell.


    He walked in the depths of Changbai Mountain, almost inaccessible places, the sky and the earth are pale, but he seems to have been many times, it is easy to distinguish the direction.


    With his walking, the whole snow, gradually do not know where, appeared a few shadows.


    These shadows, also white, are moving fast in the snow, because they are all dressed in white clothes and hats, and they can hardly be seen at all.


    Their moving speed almost caught up with the speed of a horse. When they came in front of them, they knew that these white figures were all on sleds.


    They are like a fish in the water, the sleigh is very sensitive to move freely in the snow, and soon comes to the man who has been walking in the snow.


    Several people in white quickly came to the slovenly man in thin clothes and looked at the man with a suspicious face.


    The slovenly man in front of him was dressed in rags. It was difficult to cover his body, let alone keep out the cold. But the man in front of him was still in the cold wind like a knife.


    These people in white, originally intended to drive this person out directly, but they all looked at each other and said respectfully, "I don''t know which elder is coming to visit?"


    That slovenly person light way: "the world is so big, I want to go where, still need to inform you?"


    Several people in white changed their faces and said, "this elder, the front is the boundary of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. If you want to display the Ye family, please give your name and we will inform you. Otherwise, please go back the same way


    When these people spoke, they specially emphasized the words "Ye family of Changbai Mountain".


    Indeed, if you are an expert in the ancient martial arts world, you will become very respectful when you hear these words, and you will leave very wisely.


    But the slovenly man in front of him said faintly: "the Ye family? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The Ye family of Changbai Mountain is located in the middle of Changbai Mountain in Northeast China. They respect white, so they are all dressed in white.


    Although they rarely went out of Changbai Mountain, they all knew the position of the Ye family in the ancient martial arts world. At this time, they were flushed with anger by the slovenly man in front of them.


    Several people drew weapons from their arms. They were all small swords with the length of a child''s arm.


    I don''t know what material the sword is made of. It''s white, and it''s short. It looks like a toy.


    But in the ancient martial arts world, ye Jiabai sword is a very famous thing.


    It is said that this thing is a kind of cold iron extracted from the deep underground ore copper in Antarctica, plus several ores from Changbai Mountain.


    Although each sword is short and small, it is more than ten times heavier than ordinary metal.


    This short sword weighs more than 100 Jin, and ordinary people can''t hold it at all.


    Because of the special material, although the blade of this white sword seems to be very blunt, it seems that it has no blade, but when facing an enemy, it can cut off the opponent''s weapon with one sword, which is very powerful.


    Although the other three ancient martial families are all powerful, they do not have the conditions to produce such strange weapons.


    And the Ye family, as long as they are pure blooded Ye Jiawu, are all hands.


    It is not only a weapon, but also a symbol of identity.


    Taking this white sword and walking out of Changbai Mountain, you can frighten a lot of people in the ancient martial arts world.


    These ye family members, waving the white sword in their hands, looked at the slovenly people in front of them with a hostile look on their face: "friend, if you don''t give your name again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The slovenly man was still indifferent: "Oh? How are you going to be rude? "


    He said, still going forward.


    Those ye family members suddenly changed their faces and said, "in that case, no wonder we are here!"


    Shua Shua!


    Several white swords pierced out together.


    This little white sword, like a child''s toy, cuts through the air with a sharp and harsh sound.


    It is the first time that several Ye family members have been so offended.


    In the past, people in the ancient martial arts, no matter how highly respected, had to bow and smile when they saw them.


    But the people in front of us are really lacking in lessons.


    These children of Ye''s family are really angry in their hearts, and their moves are extremely sophisticated.


    Although Ye family, Xiao family, Yan Family and Nangong family are known as the four great ancient martial families, in fact, the strength of Ye family can almost compete with the practice of the other three families.


    They are stronger not only in financial resources, but also in martial arts.


    Although these young people are only in their teens, they have the style of a great master!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Dangdangdang!


    A few crisp rings, a few leaves family''s white sword just stretched out, suddenly feel, the sword body seems to be hit by something.


    Then, his tiger mouth was shocked. The white sword couldn''t hold it. All of it flew up into the sky. Then, in the air, three of its handles snapped off from the middle. Only one handle was intact and fell on the snow. In an instant, it was deep into the snow and disappeared.


    "What a pity! There''s a handle that''s not broken. " The slovenly man sighed to himself.


    Several Ye family members are pale with fright. The white sword cuts the iron like mud. Such a hard weapon is broken by the other party''s move. Moreover, the other party is still sighing. The fourth one is not broken!


    "You... Who are you?" Several young people of Ye family were frightened.


    At this time, the slovenly man slowly raised his head.


    A young man of the Ye family saw his face clearly and cried out in horror: "Nangong Qianqiu!"

 Chapter 822

    For the Ye family in Changbai Mountain, Nangong Qianqiu should be a great shame to them.


    For so many years, no one dared to despise the Ye family, the supreme overlord of the ancient martial arts.


    However, Nangong Qianqiu not only defeated the Ye family''s children of his age when he was 18 or 19 years old, but also took Ye Wanrong, the first beauty recognized by the ancient martial arts circles at that time.


    This is a disgrace to the Ye family.


    For so many years, the Ye family has kept quiet about this, and no one dares to mention the name Nangong Qianqiu casually. But in private, everyone is talking about who is more powerful than the current Nangong Qianqiu and ye Qianzhan, the leader of the Ye family.


    Seeing Nangong Qianqiu at this time, several Ye family members suddenly changed their faces. They even dared to pick up the white sword that fell on the ground and turned around to run.


    On the ground, left a few sled marks, a few people quickly disappeared in the snow.


    Nangong Qianqiu is still walking in silence. Although the trees and rocks around him are covered with thick snow, every time he looks at the past, it is the memory of ten years ago. In front of his eyes and in his heart, it is very clear.


    The mountain is winding up and getting steeper and steeper. Nangong Qianqiu gradually finds it hard to walk, and his footprints on the snow are getting deeper and deeper.


    But as he went higher and higher, in the towering hillside, there gradually appeared a not narrow stone step, winding up like a ladder growing on the cliff.


    And on the top of the towering mountain, a corner of several halls loomed out.


    No one would have thought that there were such towering man-made buildings in the desolate mountains and forests with few people in sight.


    Nangong Qianqiu has just walked a little bit. On the mountain road, it looks like an avalanche. The fog is filled with fog. A large group of people in white are descending from the top of the mountain quickly.


    The mountain road is rugged and steep, but the speed of the group is faster than the speed of the galloping horse. In a short time, they are in front of Nangong Qianqiu.


    The population of the Ye family is not large, only about 200 people.


    Compared with the other three guwu families, there are very few. Among the other three families, Nangong family, the least, has more than 1000 people.


    At this time, about 50 people crowded on the mountain road, each dressed in white, looking like a pile of snow.


    But Nangong Qianqiu was surprised to find that these people didn''t come for him. Instead, they all focused on a young man on the mountain road.


    The boy was thin and was surrounded by a group of people in white.


    But to Nangong Qianqiu''s surprise, the young man grabbed two men in white with both hands and used them as weapons, waving them like tigers.


    "Ye CuO?" Nangong Qianqiu sees the young man''s face clearly, and is shocked. He doesn''t expect that besides himself, there are people who dare to fight against the Ye family, and this person still knows him.


    However, after looking at it for a while, he found that ye CuO now looks powerful, but in fact, it is very dangerous.


    Ye CuO is surrounded by so many people. No matter how amazing the Dragon skill is, ye CuO can only practice five levels.


    At this time, ye CuO''s head was covered with a dense white Qi. It seemed that the internal strength of his body had reached the extreme.


    Among those people in white, there was a middle-aged man who looked thirty or forty years old. I don''t know whether it was because he was wearing white or because his hair was very black. At a glance, he could see two very strong eyebrows.


    Nangong Qianqiu knows that this is Ye Qiankun, the younger brother of Ye Qianzhan.


    At present, he is the second leader of the Ye family, second only to ye Qianzhan.


    Although Ye Qiankun didn''t look at Nangong Qianqiu, he had noticed Nangong Qianqiu for a long time. The expression on his face didn''t change, but he was still staring at Ye CuO who was tossing and turning in the crowd.


    Bang bang!


    Four more of Ye''s family members were beaten out, and ye Qiankun''s brows couldn''t help picking.


    When ye CuO first came here, he didn''t take it seriously. Later, when he saw that ye CuO had good skills, he began to pay attention, but he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Cuo.


    But now he began to doubt whether the young man in front of him was a disciple of Nangong Qianqiu. Otherwise, how could they appear together so coincidentally.


    At this time, the blood in Ye CuO''s body is like the tide, constantly surging, and even the sound of flow can be heard.


    The young generation of the Ye family, with so many people, was thrown into the air one by one like dumplings.


    Ye Qiankun''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he gave a shout: "stop it!"


    Bang!


    A young man of Ye family was thrown into the snow and made a big hole.


    "Boy, who are you? Since you have such Kung Fu, you must be a famous master in ancient martial arts. Who is your master? Didn''t he tell you what it would be like to come to Ye''s family in Changbai Mountain and have a wild life? " Ye Qiankun looks at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO stops, the air around him stirs up, and the snowflakes around his body are all rolled up by a fan, flying everywhere.


    Ye Qiankun said to himself: good boy, it''s amazing to have this force at this age.


    His heart rose to love talent, but suddenly he thought that more than ten years ago, he was also a young man. He knocked over a large area of Ye''s family and took Ye Wanrong away.


    Ye Qiankun''s face suddenly darkened, and his heart began to kill him.


    Ye CuO shook his arm, his face relaxed, said: "I don''t have a teacher, so I''m just practicing and playing. Today, I''m here to meet Ye''s master, and I hope you can make it convenient."


    "Hum!" Ye Qiankun''s face was cold. "Our master, do you want to see him? No matter what you have to do or who you are, please come back


    His last sentence is specially for Nangong Qianqiu.


    When ye CuO heard what he said, he turned back and saw Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks like she hasn''t shaved for a long time. Her face is dusty and looks very sloppy.


    He came forward step by step, and the murderous spirit of Ye Qiankun became heavier and heavier.


    Because of Ye Wanrong''s death, the hatred between the Ye family and Nangong Qianqiu has reached the point where it can not be resolved.


    "Nangong Qianqiu, what are you doing here? Do you really think you can choose our Ye family alone? I advise you to leave here as soon as possible while the owner of the house is still closed. Otherwise, your blood will be sprinkled on the Changbai Mountain this time! " Ye Qiankun''s voice is not big, but in the valley, it is constantly echoing.


    The whole valley was humming and shaking, and the snow trembled. Then on the opposite cliff, there was a small avalanche, which was frightening!


    "I want to see Wanrong." Nangong Qianqiu''s voice was very low, and he was not frightened by Ye Qiankun.


    Ye CuO on one side, frowning, heart: ye Wanrong is not early death?

 Chapter 823

    "Do you still have the face to see Wanrong? But for you, would Wanrong be like that now? " Ye Qiankun had been very calm. When he heard the name of Ye Wanrong, he was furious.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: is Ye Wanrong not dead?


    Nangong Qianqiu said in a low voice: "I just want to see her and have a look. I hope Mr. Ye Er will be tolerant and let me go and have a look at his wife."


    Ye Qiankun ranks second in the Ye family, so he is called Mr. Ye Er. But it''s the people who respect him that shout.


    Nangong Qianqiu was young at the beginning. He would not be so polite.


    Now, his low voice pleads, let Ye Qiankun''s face, also good-looking a lot.


    After all, with Nangong Qianqiu''s current strength and status, ye Wanrong is also a match.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qiankun said: "Nangong Qianqiu, it''s our Ye family that''s hard for you. In fact, at the beginning, you and my family had an agreement that we would save Wanrong, but you would never set foot in Changbai Mountain. Now that you are in default, how can we trust you? "


    Nangong looks gloomy for a long time.


    Ye Qiankun took a look at Ye CuO and said, "boy, if you want to break into Ye''s family, you can have a try! I also want to see what you can make of the Ye family! "


    Then he waved: "go!"


    A group of people in the Ye family, like thousands of piles of snow, roared past and disappeared on the mountain road.


    Ye CuO wanted to catch up with him, but looking at Nangong Qianqiu, who was still standing there like a wooden man, he had to turn around and walk over, hold him and say, "are you ok?"


    Nangong Qianqiu shook his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ye CuO tells the story of his sister being framed and chased by Ye''s family.


    Nangong Qianqiu frowned: "it''s impossible. The Ye family always don''t make trouble if they don''t, otherwise they won''t live in the deep mountains. Why kill an ordinary person like your sister for no reason? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t know, so today is to ask."


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "there is another layer of thought, is to ask for help?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and said, "nothing can be concealed from you. I really have this idea. I always feel that I should have a fate with the Ye family. Today I want to ask."


    Nangong Qianqiu nodded and said, "it should be connected. I once heard that there was a senior in the Ye family who could incarnate a giant dragon and soar in the sky.


    At that time, I was young. I couldn''t believe this kind of rumor. However, after seeing your body change into a golden monster, I think there is such magical martial arts in the world.


    If not, there is no explanation for Wanrong. "


    Ye CuO''s heart is thumping. Before, Nalan said that the bad old man is Ye''s family. Ye CuO still has some doubts in his heart. Now, listening to Nangong Qianqiu''s words, he can be sure all of a sudden.


    He quickly asked: "so, master Nangong, you must have met that expert, right? Do you know where he is now? "


    "Well, I''ve never seen it before. If I have, I''d like to see the magical martial arts of the giant dragon. It''s just that my fate is shallow.


    But before, when I escaped from Kunlun market with Wanrong, Wanrong was seriously injured in order to save me.


    At that time, it was a doomed situation, but after I returned to the Ye family with Wanrong, the Ye family did not give up, but seemed to have a cure.


    But at that time, their condition was that I would never be allowed to step into Changbai Mountain.


    I was worried about Wanrong''s safety and agreed to this condition, but there were many worries in my heart, so I quietly hid in the most peripheral mountains of Changbai Mountain.


    Later, I did see them and invited an old beggar back. He was all ragged, ragged and untidy.


    However, all the Ye family members were respectful to the old beggar. The younger generation even kowtowed when they saw him.


    The old beggar stayed at Ye''s house for only one day and left.


    Later, I couldn''t stay in Changbai Mountain for a long time, so I spent a lot of money to buy a piece of news in the hands of a servant of the Ye family.


    The servant told me that Wanrong was frozen in a crystal coffin. Although she could not be said to be saved, she could not be said to be dead.


    It''s like a vegetative person, breathing and heartbeat, but not consciousness.


    I don''t know how the old beggar did it. At that time, Wanrong was confirmed dead. I checked many times, but he was really saved. Although he was a vegetable, he let me have a new life in this world. "


    Nangong Qianqiu said in tears.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, however, he remembers the scene when he met old man chou the previous life. At that time, he also committed suicide and died for more than half an hour. Then old man Chou forced him to come back to life and taught him dragon skills.


    Ye CuO is very excited. If he and the bad old man can recognize each other, as long as he believes that he has unintentionally inherited the dragon''s magic power, he will surely let the bad old man help him.


    At that time, Xiao Jiayan''s family will not be afraid.


    Ye CuO looked at Nangong Qianqiu and said, "Nangong elder, are you really staying here? Don''t you go up to see your favorite person?"


    Nangong Qianqiu hesitated, looked at Ye CuO and said, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    Ye CuO can''t help thinking that if Suya is locked up somewhere


    He said directly: "I''m not as heroic as you. I''m not a good man by nature, so commitment and morality have no binding force on me. If my woman is there, I''ll kill her. No matter what promise he makes, kill those who get in the way. Naturally, the promise will not exist. "


    Ye CuO said, the murderous spirit of the top killer in his body diffused, which made Nangong feel cold for thousands of years. He said in his heart: this boy is so murderous!


    Looking at Ye CuO''s appearance, he sighed: "ten years ago, I was just like you, but now..."


    Before he finished his words, on the top of Changbai Mountain, he suddenly thought of a rush of bells, three of which were relatively long, followed by two of which were short.


    "Three strengths and two weaknesses? Is this the alarm bell for foreign invasion? Who has the courage to invade the Ye family? " Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t help saying.


    Ye CuO looked up and saw the top of the mountain. Because of the distance, he could not see too many buildings, but one of the ancient buildings, like Yueyang Tower, was already burning.


    The bright red flame and black smoke are very dazzling on the snow-white Changbai mountain top.


    "Someone really broke into Ye''s house!" Ye CuO couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''ve done everything I want to do. Master Nangong, I want to go up and have a look. If you don''t want to see ye Wanrong, you can stay here.


    However, if I go up this time, I may be able to see what the beauty of the first beauty in ancient martial arts looks like. "


    "You..." Nangong Qianqiu stamped her foot and followed.

 Chapter 824

    Ye CuO along the stone steps, winding up, a more magnificent building than the main hall of Nangong aristocratic family, appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The hall is white with jade walls and crystal tiles. It looks very spectacular.


    But at this time, in the southwest corner of the hall, there was a billow of smoke. Countless people in white, carrying buckets, were fighting the fire.


    The Ye family has always been low-key, and they don''t like to communicate with the outside world. In addition, no one dares to be wild here, so there is no modern fire fighting equipment.


    Nangong Qianqiu catches up and murmurs: "who is so brave to set fire in Ye''s house?"


    He remembered Ye Wanrong in his heart, and several of them jumped in front of Ye Cuo, like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the forest.


    "Damn, I can''t tell you just now because I''m running so fast." Ye CuO deeply despises this kind of behavior, and is preparing to catch up. Suddenly, next to the stone steps, a figure rolls out of the snow, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    On the snow, like a blood colored Camellia in full bloom.


    Ye CuO''s heart was startled. Looking at it from the side, he saw that the man was slim, dressed in white, and was sliding down the snowdrift.


    Ye CuO just glanced at him and immediately felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    "It''s Nalan''s wish It took Ye CuO less than a second to think of it. After all, the beauty is impressive.


    Looking at Nalan''s mouth full of blood, rolling down the snowdrift, ye CuO knows that the fire of Ye''s family is mostly put by this girl.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, Nalan''s ability to fulfill his wish is so low that how he escaped the investigation of Ye''s family and escaped.


    He jumped up, reached out and grabbed Nalan''s thin arm from the snow, and pulled her out of the snow.


    Nalan was so surprised that he struggled desperately.


    "Don''t move, it''s me, ye CuO!" Ye CuO grabs Nalan''s leg path that he wants to kick at his crotch.


    "Ye CuO?" Nalan opens his eyes as he wishes, sees Ye Cuo, and is overjoyed. He stretches out his arms and embraces Ye CuO''s neck.


    She has a slender waist, but the place is definitely not small, although she is dressed in white. But the Ye family practiced martial arts, and resisting the cold was one of their ways of cultivation, so the white clothes of the Ye family were not thick.


    With such a hug, Nalan immediately squeezed the two big balls into Ye CuO''s chest. The unspeakable soft touch made people intoxicated.


    "Take me with you Nalan''s face panicked as he wished.


    "Why are you here?" Ye CuO looks curious.


    "Run first, or it''s too late." Nalan is full of panic as he wishes, holding Ye CuO''s neck and refusing to let go.


    Ye CuO threw her to the ground: "run by yourself, I have something else to do."


    "No!" Nalan got up from the ground as he wished, holding Ye CuO''s neck and wrapping his legs around his waist, "help me!"


    Ye cuoxin reads: "this wench should not steal something from ye family?"


    He thought of this and ran to a cave halfway up the mountain with Nalan in his hand.


    "Thank you. That''s very kind of you." Nalan, as she wishes, looks at Ye CuO with her eyes like silk, and breathes out in his ear like LAN.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO threw her on the ground in the cave and stretched out his hand and said, "take it!"


    Nalan''s face changed: "what?"


    Ye CuO said with a sneer: "I underestimated you. I thought you were just an intelligence gathering minion of shadow. I didn''t expect that you were so brave to steal from Ye''s house.


    But you''re lucky to meet me today and give me what you stole. I can save your life. Otherwise, I''ll give you to the Ye family for personal love. "


    Nalan''s face changed as he wished: "Hey, ye, are you too unsympathetic? Don''t you think you are mean to deal with a weak woman like this? "


    With that, she immediately realized that she was now under the low eaves, and her tone immediately softened: "brother Ye Cuo, they are here to play. I heard that the Ye family in Changbai Mountain is very powerful, so I just came to see them.


    I didn''t expect that the Ye family, so unreasonable, hurt me, I just set fire and escaped.


    Brother Ye Cuo, we are all from the same school. We have seen each other before. Even if we are friends, would you please help me? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "OK, give me what you stole, and I''ll take you away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between my classmates. "


    Nalan gnashed his teeth as he wished, but he had to put on a pitiful expression: "I really didn''t steal anything. I just came to see the world''s number one guwu family."


    "Yes? Then I''ll take you back and show you. " Ye CuO said, mentioning her, she was ready to walk outside the cave.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Nalan holds Ye CuO''s leg and screams, "can''t I give it to you?"


    "Then take it out." Ye CuO reaches out his hand with a smile.


    Nalan gnashes his teeth as he wishes. He wants to kill Ye Cuo. He takes out a piece of wood from his arms and throws it in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO took the piece of wood and said to himself, "it''s so heavy!"


    It''s like a piece of wood. It''s more than 100 Jin. I don''t know what it is.


    "Don''t lie to me. It''s this piece of wood that you stole at the risk of your life?" Ye CuO''s eyes are full of doubt.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO with disdain and said, "frog in the well, do you think money is really important? I tell you, it''s hard to get. If you don''t like it, give it back to me. "


    Ye CuO said faintly, "is that right? Then tell me what this thing is. If it''s really valuable, I can consider saving your life; If it''s a worthless junk, you''ll have to take out something valuable and let me save you. "


    With that, ye CuO sweeps a few eyes on Nalan''s concave and convex body, and raises a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Nalan''s face was tense and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "single man and few women, living in the same room, what do you think you should do if you were me?"


    Nalan''s face turned white as he wished: "Hello! Don''t mess about. Are you worthy of Suya? Besides, she is the first flower of Yunhai University, and I''m only the second. She''s far worse than her. You''ve got her. You can''t see me, can you? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "I don''t like it, but as the saying goes, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Aren''t you still luring me just now? My willpower has never been strong enough. "


    With that, ye CuO reached out and touched Nalan''s smooth face.


    Nalan trembled and said: "no! I''ll tell you everything. It''s wood! "

 Chapter 825

    "Wood? What is this? " Ye CuO looks at Nalan with a trace of doubt.


    Nalan said with disdain: "you are ignorant, you don''t admit it! Real baby, you don''t even know me when I get it in front of you


    Leaf wrong hand in her greasy face a pinch: "honest account, don''t ramble."


    "Oh dear!" Nalan reaches out and pats Ye CuO''s hand as he wishes. "It''s rude. I don''t know what Suya likes about you!"


    She rubbed her face: "I''m freezing to death. You can find something to make a fire and let me warm up!"


    "This is Changbai Mountain. The Ye family are still outside. They are burning and smoking. Do you want to bring them here?" Ye CuO said, holding Nalan''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Nalan was alert as he wished.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to freeze to death!"


    Nalan wants to struggle, but finds that ye CuO''s hand is like a stove, containing flowing heat, which is continuously transported to his body.


    The heat flow, in his body like a tidal flow, in an instant, like a knife in general piercing cold, was driven out of the body.


    "This is internal power?" Nalan''s face rose to a blush as he wished. "It''s so comfortable!"


    "Well, now you can tell me what this thing is and why do you want to risk your life to steal it?" Ye CuO looks at Nalan and says as he wishes.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and said, "you certainly don''t know that there is not only one way to practice the Dragon skill, do you?"


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Nalan said as he wished: "you also have a lot of information. Naturally, you know that the bad old man of the Ye family is also a master of dragon skill. Moreover, according to the information I have, his accomplishments are much higher than yours, and he is likely to break through the tenth level.


    Because he can turn into a green dragon and soar in the sky. I even suspect that he has reached the 13th level of cultivation! "


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself, "in my previous life, I only practiced to the top of the Ninth level, but I couldn''t continue to practice because I didn''t have any skills.". But even so, it has become the top killer. Master, when he reached the 13th level, what kind of cultivation was that?


    Nalan said as he wished: "do you know why old man Kuo turned into a green dragon after Longhua, and after Longhua, your scales are all gold?"


    Ye CuO was shocked: "I haven''t noticed this all the time. Why?"


    "How do I know?" said Nalan


    Ye CuO looked at her: "you''d better be honest. You can answer whatever I ask you!"


    "Why? You know, I''m the shadow man. We sell information at a price. You are absolutely confidential and ask for a high price. If you want to know, you have to pay something! " She blinked with a trace of blue eyes, looking at Ye Cuo.


    That playful look, snow-white skin, and delicate facial features, it is heart beating.


    But ye CuO is a faint smile, every day in Suya''s side, let him have natural resistance to beauty: "I take your life, for this news."


    Nalan''s eyes were wide as he wished: "my life is my own. Why do you trade my life for it?"


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and said, "are you sure?"


    Nalan opened his mouth a few times as he wished, and said: "I don''t know how to cherish incense and jade at all, hum!"


    After that, he said helplessly: "the reason why you are so bad, old man, is different from your dragon skill in appearance. After we have studied it in shadow, we think it should be different in blood.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to practice the Dragon skill. Only those with special blood in their body can practice it.


    But these people with special blood lines are not all the same, such as you and the elder bad man, so after cultivation, their external performance is also different.


    According to our information, you should have eaten something called canglongguo, right


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes! You shadow, should also know where to find canglongguo? "


    Nalan pouted as he wished: "I don''t know, I won''t tell you!"


    Leaf wrong complexion is insipid, didn''t quarrel with her, way: "you haven''t told me, this wood essence is what thing."


    Nalan said: "the importance of wood essence to the old man is equal to that of canglongguo to you!"


    "I see!" Ye CuO looked at the small piece of heavy wood in his hand and felt very precious.


    Nalan pitifully looked at Ye CuO as he wished: "Ye Cuo, now I have said everything. You can''t ignore the friendship between classmates and leave me here, can you?"


    Ye CuO smile: "of course not, you have not told me, how do you slip in?"


    Nalan said angrily, "Hey, don''t push an inch!"


    "I can''t help asking. You can''t do anything. You can sneak into Ye''s house and make such a big deal. I doubt it! And - "Ye CuO looked at Nalan and realized his wish," although you are the shadow person, you know too much, which makes people have to doubt your identity! "


    Nalan''s face turned pale as he wished: "what do you want to do, ye?"


    With that, she was suddenly shocked: "asshole, you don''t really have anything to do with the Ye family of Changbai Mountain, do you? Hello, Hello! Ye Cuo, they were going to kill your sister. Did you forget? How can you be so spineless and collude with them? Even if you collude, it''s useless. They want to kill you! "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I''m thinking about giving you to Ye''s family, if they won''t kill me."


    "If you knew where you were picked up, you wouldn''t think so..." speaking of this, Nalan suddenly covered his mouth as he wished.


    Ye CuO''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    "Er... No, I mean, as long as you can save me, I will promise you anything!" Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes, shivering all over. "Let''s go. The people who come with me are going to be unable to hold on. Once they are killed, we can''t escape."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "if you don''t tell me your purpose today, I can''t let you go."


    Nalan was about to cry: "OK, OK, I really met you, just like I met a killer."


    She finished, straightened up her mood, and said: "the purpose of stealing this is to catch up with the bad old man! Although he is a member of the Ye family, he has not come back for many years and has no affection for the Ye family.


    So the Ye family also painstakingly collected the wood essence and offered it to him, hoping to get his protection.


    We steal it to give it to him, hoping to get a secret from him. "


    "What''s the secret?" Ye CuO asked.


    Nalan raised his head as he wished and said with a smile, "the secret of your life experience!"

 Chapter 826

    Ye CuO''s eyebrows picked, pondered for a moment, sneered: "what''s the relationship with me? You don''t want to digress. "


    Nalan licks her lips as she wishes. Her mouth is small and beautiful, with snow-white skin, flaxen hair, three-dimensional facial features of European and American people, and a touch of blue eyes. She is full of exotic customs.


    This slightly licks the lip, the movement is extremely attractive.


    She looked at Ye CuO with a hint of playfulness and said, "don''t you really know your life experience?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you don''t want to cheat me, otherwise..."


    Nalan sighed and shook his head as he wished: "what a pity, I don''t even know where I came from! Well, I''ll tell you your life experience, and you''ll help me out. Will you do this deal? "


    Ye CuO shook his head directly: "I can''t judge the truth of what you said. But it''s very difficult to get you out. I might as well catch you and torture you slowly. Then I''ll know what I want to know. "


    Nalan could not help but scold: "Hey, you bastard, why are you so cruel? Even if I''m not your classmate, at least I''m a girl, right? You really have no humanity at all! "


    Ye CuO sneers and doesn''t speak. Nalan stares at him as he wishes. After more than ten seconds, the whole talent softens down and says: "well, I''m afraid of you! If you want to know something, just ask directly, but you think it over. If the Ye family finds me, they must have killed me directly. There are many secrets I haven''t told. Are you sure you want me to die in their hands


    "It depends on whether what you say is valuable."


    Nalan said, "well, I''ll tell you first about your relationship with the Ye family - or rather, your father''s relationship with the Ye family.


    Twenty years ago, it was also a winter.


    In the Ye family of Changbai Mountain, there is a servant who is responsible for guarding the warehouse.


    He was very happy that day because his wife was about to give birth.


    On that day, as usual, the snow on Changbai Mountain was as heavy as goose feather. This servant sent firewood and charcoal to every family of the Ye family


    Ye CuO interrupted: "it seems that you are not in a hurry, or I''ll find two people in white outside to listen to your story!"


    Nalan said with a smile: "I''m a little excited about your life experience. I''m not allowed to improvise."


    Ye CuO''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. Nalan didn''t dare to show off any more and said, "in fact, you should be able to guess that the servant of Ye family is your father now, the child in his wife''s belly, and your sister."


    Ye CuO''s eyes slightly narrowed, a very bad feeling, floating on the heart.


    Nalan cleared his throat as he wished, looked at Ye CuO and said, "have you ever thought that you were born on July 15th, while your sister was born in the winter of the same year, what''s wrong with that?"


    Ye CuO said: "my parents have always said that Qianqian is a picked up child."


    "Lies!" Nalan said, "but I think they are very great. In order to protect you, they even give up their own children and spread such rumors. This also means that they are ready to let Ye Qianqian die for you. "


    Ye CuO''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Nalan smiles as he wishes and says, "twenty years ago, your father was in Ye''s family. He didn''t worry about food and clothing, and he had a very loving wife. But do you know why he suddenly escaped from Ye''s family and came to the sea of clouds?"


    Ye CuO did not answer.


    Nalan continued as he wished: "because on that day, on the top of Changbai Mountain, a huge green dragon suddenly appeared.


    In the world, the only one who can turn into a real dragon is the elder bad old man who has practiced dragon''s magic power and broken through the tenth level. He is not only the top martial arts master in the world, but also the ancestor of the Ye family.


    He was the great grandfather of Ye Nantian, the leader of the Ye family at that time. At that time, ye Nantian was in his seventies.


    No one knows how old Ye''s ancestor, who can incarnate the giant dragon, is. Even many of Ye''s children don''t know the existence of Ye''s ancestor. Only a few old and immortal people know.


    But they haven''t either.


    The ancestor of the Ye family is a bad old man who can surpass the three gods. You must have met him, right


    Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes.


    Ye CuO said, "you don''t need to talk to me when you talk about you."


    Ye CuO didn''t meet the bad old man in his life. Of course, Nalan can''t know about this.


    At the same time, he was shocked: "I didn''t expect that Shifu was so powerful that he surpassed the existence of Shenbang. But I think it''s also true that my nine level dragon skill in the previous life has become the top killer in the world. It''s not surprising that his old man can become a real dragon after he has reached the 13th level. It''s just -- "


    Ye CuO thinks of a man, Lin Yi, who he met in the forbidden area of Nangong aristocratic family.


    At that time, Lin Yi only needed one move to break his whole body''s bones, and he had no power to fight back.


    This power has gone beyond the scope of human beings. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that old man Zao''s body turns into a real dragon. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than old man Zao.


    Ye CuO felt vaguely that he seemed to have peeped into the door of a new world, from the night magic sword, to Lin Yi, to the bad old man, to the Kunlun ruins. These clues were connected together, and what were the hints.


    Nalan didn''t expect that her tentative question was still detected by Ye Cuo, so she had to go on: "this bad old man, generally, doesn''t show up for many years, and he doesn''t seem to have any feelings for the Ye family. He hasn''t appeared in the Ye family for many years.


    Therefore, this appearance has attracted the attention of many people in the Ye family.


    What''s more strange is that when he came back this time, he was covered with injuries and was carrying a child less than half a year old.


    No one can think of what kind of master can hurt the bad old man.


    Ye Cuo, you can certainly guess what kind of situation can make the old man so hurt? "


    Ye CuO frowned, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "Kunlun ruins?"


    If there is another place in the world that can threaten the bad old man, it must be the Kunlun ruins.


    "Yes Nalan said with a smile, "do you have any impression of the things in Kunlun ruins?"


    "Why should I have an impression of Kunlun ruins?" Ye cuoqi road.


    "Because, that day, the old man came out of the Kunlun ruins, not only with his wounds, but also with a child."

 Chapter 827

    Ye CuO''s hand trembled, looking at Nalan''s wish: "are you serious?"


    "If our intelligence is right, it''s you," Nalan said


    She looked at Ye CuO and said, "at that time, the elder brother of the bad old man gave the child brought out of the Kunlun ruins to a couple of Ye''s family, and ordered them to leave Ye''s family and find a place to hide."


    "Why do you want to hide, Shifu? The elder is the ancestor of the Ye family. It''s the safest to take them with you, isn''t it?" Ye CuO looks at Nalan with a trace of doubt.


    "I don''t know. After all, the strength of the Ye family is too strong. It''s hard to get information about what happened in Changbai Mountain. We only know that the couple, after leaving the Ye family, faced a lot of pursuit, but they were all resolved by the elder bad man.


    After the couple fled to the sea of clouds, they changed their names and hid in the crowd of Nuo da. It has to be said that they are really smart and run to places with many people.


    Generally speaking, people who escape may want to run to places with few people and hide in a small mountain village.


    But it''s ignored that although it''s hard to find someone hiding in a small mountain village, the neighbors around you will notice you on the first day you live, and even talk about you after dinner.


    But in a big city like the sea of clouds, there will be no such situation. Here, everyone only cares about their own affairs, and no one cares about who is around.


    What''s more, the couple were also very hard hearted. From the beginning, they changed their words and said that their own daughter was picked up, and the boy they picked up from the Kunlun ruins was their own.


    In this way, even if some people think that their child''s date of birth is wrong, they will not doubt their claim. After all, in China, people are generally reluctant to give up their son, and they all like to abandon girls. Do you think so? "


    Nalan wishes with a trace of hate expression, it seems that the idea of son preference, let her very uncomfortable.


    Ye CuO''s hand trembled slightly. Although she was not willing to believe Nalan''s wish, all the clues she met recently seemed to prove that she was right.


    When I think back to my parents'' kind faces and ye Qianqian''s innocent eyes, ye CuO''s heart aches.


    Unexpectedly, it was their own existence that made them live in danger all the time, and they thought they were their patron saint all the time.


    Ye CuO could not help clenching his fist and swore to himself: in this life, we must protect them and never let them be hurt again.


    "Who are the people who are chasing my parents? Why bad old man is the ancestor of the Ye family, and there are still people in the Ye family who want to kill me? " Ye CuO looks at Nalan and says as he wishes.


    "Of course, there are all kinds of people who pursue and kill your parents, but in a word, they are all greedy for profits. As for why someone in the Ye family wanted to kill you, you should also understand that since you were brought out of the Kunlun market by the elder bad man, who got you means that there is an important research object for the Kunlun market, no matter whether you are dead or alive. " Nalan said as he wished, "Kunlun market has an irresistible attraction to the people in martial arts just like drugs."


    Ye CuO was silent, and his eyes flashed with murder: "my parents suffered so much in the previous life, and finally my family died. Now I want to come here because of these people. Good! I want you all to return this life! "


    Nalan said as he wished: "it''s a surprise for me that you came to Ye''s house alone this time. I guess if it wasn''t for the emergence of Nangong Qianqiu''s emergency, you would have been arrested by an old immortal who knows your identity in Ye''s house."


    After that, she looked at Ye CuO: "Your Dragon skill should be something left to you when you were a child. Only then can you know how to practice it? Can you show me what the bad old man left behind? "


    Nalan thought that ye CuO''s Dragon skill was the mental skill that the bad old man had left behind him since he was a child.


    Of course, she didn''t know that there was no one to guide her. Most people couldn''t practice it. Ye CuO was taught by the old man himself after the death of his family. It was impossible to practice it by himself.


    But ye CuO still had a question in his heart. In the previous life, the bad old man directly disappeared after he taught his dragon skill, and never appeared again.


    And now, according to the time point, it''s past the time when I met the old man in the previous life. The old man still doesn''t appear in his life. I don''t know where he is now.


    Ye CuO thought of this, and suddenly looked at Nalan and said, "bad old man, is that the legendary real dragon god?"


    "Do you even know the real dragon god?" Nalan said as he wished, "it seems that you know a lot, but the old man is not the real dragon god. You and he are the descendants of the real dragon god!"


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "who is the real dragon god?"


    It''s hard to say whether there is a real dragon god or not. In fact, there are four legends about the real dragon god among the clans and families of the ancient martial arts.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were four masters who broke through the peak of martial arts, broke the void and soared up. They were honored as the four great gods.


    The first one is the real dragon god who practices the dragon''s divine skill. Because the conditions for practicing the dragon''s divine skill are too harsh, the inheritance of the real dragon god has been divided several times. Only after several hundred years, occasionally someone gets the inheritance of the real dragon god.


    Therefore, the other three tianzuns all left the orthodoxy. Only the descendants of Zhenlong Tianzun got the mental skills left by their predecessors to explore and cultivate by relying entirely on luck.


    Although the elder is the Ye family, the martial arts of the Ye family have nothing to do with Zhenlong Tianzun.


    The second one is da Meng Tian Zun who practices Da Meng Xin Jing. His inheritance is Nangong family, but it seems incomplete. The only one who can practice Da Meng Xin Jing is your little loli, Nangong Li. "


    Nalan wish words, let leaf wrong heart a shock: "you know really much!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise, little girl, you deserve it!" Nalan smiles as he wishes.


    "What is the inheritance of the remaining two gods?"


    "The other two, one of them has something to do with you. Guanghan Tianzun, who ranks the third, is the Guanghan palace in Kunlun mountain." Nalan said as he wished, looking at Ye CuO with a smile, "your little yuanyao, the Guanghan Heart Sutra, is her inheritance.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you that Zhenlong Tianzun and Guanghan Tianzun are said to be a couple. "


    Ye CuO Leng: "is Guanghan Tianzun a woman?"


    "Yes, now you know why you and yuanyao are so compatible?" Nalan said playfully, "poor Suya, I met a heartbreaker."


    Ye CuO ignored her: "who is the other one?"


    "Chunyang Tianzun, his orthodoxy, is also in the Kunlun Mountains. As far as I know, the disappearance of yuanyao''s master has a great connection with the people of Chunyang sect."

 Chapter 828

    "Of course. These four heavenly gods are all legendary characters, and they may not have existed in real life. They may have been created by these secluded families and clans in order to improve their status, and they may not." After all, no one has really seen it


    "Guanghan palace, Chunyang sect." Ye CuO recited these two names and said, "what are these two sects for?"


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and said, "you are very good at martial arts cultivation. Why do you know so little about many common sense things? Guanghan palace and Chunyang sect, although few people walk around in the Central Plains, are the two most powerful gates in the West Kunlun Mountains. Their names are still very loud. Don''t you know? "


    Ye CuO was taken abroad in his previous life, but he really didn''t know much about the domestic situation.


    Nalan looked at him speechless and said: "in China, there are not only four guwu families, but also countless small families and clans. It''s just that these people are not as famous as the four guwu families.


    For example, Chen''s Taijiquan of HN, baguazhang of SX and Fuhu of HB are all inherited by small families or clans. Although there are not many people, there are also many experts. You are only in the sea of clouds, and you don''t have much communication with the four ancient martial families. In fact, you don''t know much about Chinese ancient martial arts. "


    Speaking of this, Nalan raised his snow-white chin toward Ye CuO as he wished.


    Ye cuoxin said: this girl, who knows so many secrets, is definitely not just an intelligence collector of shadow. It seems that I want to catch her well and get more secrets from her.


    If Nalan wants to know what ye CuO thinks at this time, he will regret his death.


    Outside the cave, there were a series of footsteps. Ye CuO stretched out his hand and hissed. Nalan''s clothes were torn off.


    Nalan was surprised, and a piece of rosy clouds rose on his face: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    She desperately covers his chest, don''t let Ye CuO tear off his clothes.


    Ye CuO said: "now the people of Ye family will come in at any time. You will be recognized when you are wearing their clothes, and the fool will know it''s you."


    Ye CuO said, took off his coat, and threw it to Nalan as he wished: "put it on!"


    Nalan pouts his mouth as he wishes, only to know that he wants to be crooked and put on Ye CuO''s clothes. A warm feeling comes from the clothes, which is Ye CuO''s temperature.


    Nalan can''t help but blush as she wishes. She is secretly ashamed that she misunderstands Ye Cuo. But before she speaks, ye CuO suddenly reaches out his hand, embraces her waist and holds her in his arms.


    Nalan was surprised and was about to shout. A series of hasty footsteps sounded outside. Several people in white appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Who are you?" When the head of a man in white, handsome, eyes such as Lang Xing, looks very heroic.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "my name is Ye Cuo. I come to visit ye Qianzhan, the owner of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. This is my girlfriend. Nalan wishes."


    The young man was only a little older than ye Cuo, and his eyes were as sharp as thunder and lightning.


    Nalan whispered: "be careful, this is one of the most powerful young generation of the Ye family. His name is Ye Wuyou, and his martial arts are excellent. It is said that he once had a duel with yanfeijue, but he lost to yanfeijue in the end. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said to Ye Wuyou, "I''m going to visit Ye''s family with Nangong Qianqiu, because ye''s family is just in chaos. Let''s stay here for a while to avoid suspicion."


    Ye Wuyou took a look at Nalan, and his eyes suddenly brightened. When he looked at Ye CuO again, he was already with a trace of deep jealousy and sneered: "avoid suspicion? I''m afraid it''s to avoid disaster, isn''t it? You two are sneaky, hiding here, either stealing things or planning to do something careless.


    How can the holy land of Changbai Mountain allow you to be defiled? Kneel down and kowtow three times. I will spare you today, otherwise -- "


    Ye Wuyou says, stride forward abruptly one step, on hard stone ground, unexpectedly crack a spider network crack.


    Leaf wrong eyes, slowly cold down.


    "The inner house is full of strength!" Nalan exclaimed in a low voice. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she knows a lot about it. She whispered to Ye Cuo, "Ye Wuyou is only 25 years old this year. Unexpectedly, she has broken through the strength and developed the inner strength. In the whole of China, before the age of 25, there are only a few people who can achieve such achievements. The children of the Ye family are really powerful. "


    Ye Wuyou saw Nalan''s surprise and couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He said to Ye CuO: "are you deaf? I told you to kneel down, you hear me


    His "do you hear me?" has already used the method of sonic wave Gong. The invisible sonic wave is like a wall, patting towards Ye Cuo.


    Following Ye Wuyou, several Ye family members feel that there seems to be a thunder in their ears, and the dust on the ground beside Ye CuO rises because of this roar.


    "Master Wuyou is good at Kung Fu!" Several children of the Ye family immediately exclaimed and looked at Ye Wuyou with admiration and admiration.


    In Ye Wuyou''s eyes, there was a glimmer of satisfaction.


    However, ye Cuo, standing in the same place, did not even blink his eyelids: "let me kneel down, you also deserve it?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, ye Wuyou and his children''s faces changed.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Do you dare to be wild in Ye''s family of Changbai Mountain? I''m tired of living


    "Young master Wuyou, let this boy know what a stupid thing he has done!"


    Ye Wuyou looked at Ye CuO with a trace of sadness in his eyes and said: "it turns out that he is a practitioner. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant here.


    But you are too poor to know that you are not allowed to be arrogant in some places.


    Boy, when you practiced martial arts, the master didn''t tell you that you should stay away from the Ye family of Changbai Mountain? "


    Nalan said nervously: "do you want more people to bully less people?"


    Ye Wuyou looks up at the sky and laughs: "more people bully less people? I, ye Wuyou, practiced martial arts at the age of three, killed people at the age of seven, condensed the true Qi of the inner family at the age of fifteen, and practiced the hidden strength of the inner family at the age of twenty-three?


    At the beginning, Yan feijue was the first day to face the Yan family. After fighting 300 moves, I lost so much. Who in the world can let me bully him with more people?


    Boy, in order not to let you feel that the Ye family is bullying you, I''m giving you the last chance. Kneel down! "


    "Yan Fei Jue?" Ye CuO said lazily, "are you talking about my loser?"

 Chapter 829

    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, no matter Ye''s children or Nalan''s wish, their faces changed.


    Although Nalan is well-informed about the battle between Ye CuO and Yan feijue, few people know about it. Most of the people who took part in the battle that night died. Longteng also said that Su ya, Pei AO and other experts in the world list knew about it, so the news didn''t spread.


    Ye Wuyou''s proudest record in his whole life is the first battle of Yu Yanfei. Although he lost, it was the young generation of Yan family. This is the control of internal strength.


    The martial arts practitioners who can cultivate their strength are already very powerful. They can be distinguished in the ancient martial arts world, but they can only be regarded as a primary school student in front of the martial arts practitioners who can cultivate their dark strength.


    Ye Wuyou is 25 years old, so it''s no wonder that his eyes are above the top.


    And he can clearly feel that ye CuO''s internal power is not as good as his own.


    Nalan can feel it if he wants, so he whispers to Ye CuO not to resist.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care at all: "it''s OK. It''s just a loser of my subordinates. It''s just a frog in the well. It''s not good enough to be my opponent."


    Ye CuO''s words, even Nalan''s wishes are a little desperate: God, who is this person, how the critical moment, suddenly become so not smart? Is this your time to brag?


    Nalan felt his heart sinking as he wished.


    "Where are you from? What a big tone!" Outside the cave, there was another sound.


    Nalan couldn''t help looking out. When he saw the Chu people clearly, he took a cold breath and murmured, "it''s over. Ye Wuchen has come."


    Outside the cave, a younger boy than ye Wuyou came in. He looked only 18 or 19 years old and looked like a little girl. But all the children of Ye family, including Ye Wuyou, looked respectful when they saw him.


    "Who is this?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Ye Wuchen is one of the seven sons of the Ye family, the top seven of the young generation of the Ye family, and he ranks sixth. If ye Wuyou is excellent, it''s just that compared with other Ye family''s children, when they meet ye Wuhen, they can only be regarded as ordinary. The seven sons of the Ye family are all amazing talents. In the future, everyone will be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and all the martial arts will look up to their existence. " Nalan whispered as he wished. The more he said, the colder his heart became. It seems that he can''t escape today.


    Ye Wuchen slowly came in and said to Ye Cuo, "you said Ye Wuyou is not worthy of being your opponent. Then, with me, do you deserve it?"


    Nalan''s hands clenched sweat and looked at Ye CuO imploringly, hoping that he would be soft.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "are ye''s seven sons? What about the other six of you? Come and join us. "


    Nalan covered his face as he wished and said in a low voice, "I don''t know him now. Is it still too late?"


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, ye Wuyou said with a smile instead of anger: "Mr. traceless, this is a little madman who has practiced martial arts for two days, but he doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. This kind of Junior is not worth your hand. Let me teach him a lesson. "


    Ye Wuhen nodded slightly: "well, it''s easy to dirty my hands to kill such a nobody. Don''t worry. You should teach him how to be a man. Don''t let people feel that our Ye family bullies others, and don''t let people feel that our Ye family can be bullied. "


    "Yes Although Ye Wuyou is older than ye Wuhen, he is respectful to him. "Mr. Wuhen, I will let this boy understand that some words can''t be said nonsense."


    He said, with a trace of pity, looking at Nalan wish: "do not want to be widowed, then find a boyfriend."


    Nalan wish heart a cold, sad looking at Ye Cuo.


    Hum!


    Ye Wuyou''s body moves. The whole person is in the air, and a mirage bursts out. The air seems to be torn apart by his movement.


    For a moment, the muscle on Ye Wuyou''s arm raised a grave like a little mouse. This is the fact that internal breathing moves too fast in the meridians, and actually condenses into a mass of substance.


    The veins on his arm are tight, like a net. The ground under his feet collapses into two big pits. Just for a moment, his huge fist has arrived in front of Ye Cuo.


    Even ye Wuchen couldn''t help nodding: "what a powerful punch!"


    He sighed in his heart, turned his head and didn''t want to see ye CuO''s performance before he died.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise!


    Card wipe! Card wipe!


    Two crisp sounds of broken bones.


    A figure flew out from the top of Ye Wuchen''s head and hit heavily on the stone wall of the cave.


    Ye Wuchen frowned and said: "worry free, how can you make such a big move?"


    He turned his head and saw that he was preparing to reprimand, but unexpectedly found that ye CuO was still lazily standing there, and ye Wuyou, with broken arms, twisted and deformed body, fell from the stone wall and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "How is that possible?" The leaves are traceless and the complexion changes dramatically.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I told you to go up together, but I didn''t listen!"

 Chapter 830

    silent!


    There was silence in the whole cave.


    Nalan wish in just a moment, has closed his eyes, can''t bear to see ye CuO before death.


    At this time, she opened her eyes and saw that ye CuO was still standing in the same place, while ye Wuyou was lying on the ground without any sound, but the joints and limbs of her whole body showed a very strange twist, which was obviously multiple fractures.


    "This..." Nalan is as silly as he wishes, looking at Ye Cuo, "what happened just now?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I gave him a slap."


    "Just brag!" Nalan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she can see that ye CuO''s internal power is weaker than ye Wuyou''s.


    The children of the Ye family are all silly. Look at me and I''ll see you. I don''t understand what happened just now.


    One second they were cheering, the next they were blushing.


    Ye Wuchen frowned and looked at Ye CuO: "impossible! Your internal power is not as good as carefree. How can you... "


    Ye CuO sneered: "who told you that fighting must rely on internal power?"


    "Not by internal power?" Ye Wuchen frowned, "does it depend on the power of pure body? How is that possible? "


    If you don''t rely on internal force and physical strength, a warrior will be able to be invulnerable at most. This gun refers to the ancient red tassel gun, not the modern pistol machine gun.


    In ancient Chinese martial arts, there are also many secret methods of beating the body and refining the human body, but now they are basically lost, and foreign skills such as the golden bell covering the iron cloth shirt are very rare.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners practice foreign Kung Fu in order to increase their body''s defense.


    Now, ye Wu''s sadness is so serious, which clearly shows that ye CuO''s attack is also very strong.


    He didn''t know that the dragon''s magic power was to change the structure of the human body so that people could enter the cultivation.


    Yecuo''s body, from skin to muscle, blood and bone, has changed. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a human body.


    Human beings have their own limits in practicing foreign Kung Fu, but this limit is very small for other species.


    For example, a brown bear may be able to smash the door of a car without practising foreign palm techniques. This is the gap.


    Yecuo''s body is a dragon body.


    The physical strength of the dragon is beyond human imagination.


    Although he has not yet built a real dragon, he has surpassed human beings too much.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t understand this, so he said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s so interesting. Finally, I''ll give you a decent way to die. After all, you can make me find something interesting."


    Ye family''s son, at this time just reaction come over, immediately someone loudly cried: "no trace childe, kill him! Those who insult the Ye family will be killed without mercy! "


    "Kill him! Kill him


    Nalan''s face turned pale and trembled. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said, "what should I do now? We can''t run away now. "


    "When did I say I was going to run?" Ye CuO looks at her lightly.


    Nalan choked for a while, completely speechless, and secretly said: when is it, can''t you take a soft? Is ye Qizi easy to be provoked? Crazy, crazy, this asshole must be crazy.


    She took a deep breath and said: "I don''t know how you beat Ye Wuyou, but... Ye Wuhen is different from him. Ye Qizi is the leader of the young generation in the world, even if you really beat Yan feijue. But, you know what? Yan Fei never dares to say that he will win any of the seven sons of the Ye family. "


    With that, she turned to ye Wuhen and said, "that... Young master Wuhen, my boyfriend is a little silly. His brain is broken. We''ll get out of Changbai Mountain now and never set foot here again. Do you think it''s ok?"


    She said as she winked at Ye Cuo.


    It has to be said that this girl is still kind and righteous. She''s afraid of death when she moves. At this time, I''m afraid that I''ll remember to draw a clear line with Ye Cuo.


    Ye Wuhen coldly looked at Nalan, and realized his wish. Although the beauty of the other side made him excited, his expression still had no change, just said faintly: "those who humiliate my Ye family will never be forgiven! You want to go now. It''s too late. "


    Nalan anxiously pulls Ye CuO as he wishes and says, "apologize quickly!"


    Ye CuO put out his hand: "the child said it was late, didn''t you hear that?"


    Nalan swayed and nearly fell.


    Ye family''s children heard Ye CuO call ye Wuhen "child" directly, and immediately croaked: "son of a bitch, dare to speak disrespectfully to childe Wuhen, kneel down and die as soon as possible!"


    "It''s too late for you to kowtow and beg for mercy. You will die today!"


    Ye CuO said lazily: "who is going to kowtow and beg for mercy? Are you all such idiots? I''m ashamed to share your surname. "


    Silent in the cave, ye Wuhen''s eyes flashed: "do you dare to insult my surname ye? In this case, I''ll let you know today why the Ye family in Changbai Mountain is the forbidden area for all martial arts!


    I will announce to the world the process of killing you today, so as to warn all the warriors and let them take warning! "


    He said, a wave, behind a person, unexpectedly escaped a camera like thing, aimed at the two people in the field.


    This is to record the process of killing Ye CuO to warn the latecomers.


    At the same time, it also shows his determination to kill Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Nalan finally despair, silently stand aside, heart sad.


    In the eyes of the Ye family''s children, they are all excited and bloodthirsty. Today, they can see their own example. Ye Wuchen, one of the seven sons of the Ye family, can not only work with others, but also leave images. It''s a great event to raise the prestige of the Ye family.


    "Tell me your inheritance. I will destroy your school after you die. This is the only way to make your school famous in the world after you die." Ye Wuchen looks at Ye CuO coldly and arrogantly.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Ye CuO said and took a step forward.


    "Bang!"


    The whole cave vibrated because of Ye CuO''s foot.


    Before, ye Wuyou broke the mountain with one foot, which was enough to shock people all over the world. But at this time, when ye CuO went down, the whole mountain seemed to sway.


    On the stone wall, a lot of broken stones rolled down.


    Nalan and the children of the Ye family could hardly stand, but a few of them were so weak that they were knocked to the ground.


    There was a trace of panic on their faces.


    And Nalan wishes, eyes show a trace of confusion, looking at Ye Cuo, face shocked.


    Ye mistakenly looked at the Ye family''s son with the camera and said, "hold it steady. Don''t miss the wonderful picture. Otherwise, if you want to shoot it again, you will lose another one."

 Chapter 831

    Arrogant!


    Ye CuO''s attitude is too arrogant. When did ye''s family meet such arrogant people in front of them.


    The seven sons of the Ye family have been the proud sons of heaven since childhood. They grew up in the envy and admiration of the people. It is the first time that they dare to challenge their existence.


    "Very good!" Ye Wuhen looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "in Changbai Mountain, it''s hard to meet any funny things. I''m not willing to kill you. After all, there are not many funny people like you."


    He was like a cat teasing a mouse, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Nalan is nervous as she wishes. She keeps turning in her mind, expecting to come up with some ideas. Unfortunately, she is not Suya. She has not so many ways.


    "After so much boasting, let me see your true ability today!" With a sneer, ye Wuchen''s body moves. The muscles of his whole body stir together like a ball of steel wire rope. When the muscles are tight, you can even hear the vibration of the teeth of an able person.


    Just for a moment, ye Wuchen has turned into a virtual shadow, disappearing from ye CuO''s eyes. The next second, he appears in front of Ye Cuo.


    One punch!


    The surrounding air seems to be evacuated. Everyone feels that their lungs are compressed by something, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "What a terrible blow!" Although Nalan does not know martial arts, he is very knowledgeable.


    She is like Wang Yuyan in Tianlong Babu. She has enviable martial arts knowledge.


    Seeing ye Wuchen''s fist, Nalan''s face turned pale.


    This punch, has broken through the human physiological limit, almost tearing space, Nalan concluded, ye CuO is difficult to deal with in any case.


    "The seven sons of the Ye family are really worthy of their reputation. Ye Wuchen, who is less than 20 years old, has broken through the dark energy and has been promoted to another level. This leaf has no trace. If it is in the outside world, it can already be the overlord who commands the martial arts of a province. " Nalan''s wish was fulfilled and he was surprised.


    All the children of the Ye family are smiling and smiling. Ye CuO''s body seems to be twisted in the air. If this blow goes on, ye CuO will die!


    "I don''t know how ye CuO will pick it up!" Nalan looks at Ye CuO in despair.


    However, at this time, it seems that ye CuO is still lazy and motionless. He doesn''t seem to react at all.


    "The boy is dead!" A child of the Ye family laughs wildly, "Master Wu Chen is powerful! Those who offend the Ye family will be punished even though they are far away! "


    In the laughter of everyone gloating, ye moved wrong!


    All of a sudden, there was a golden light in front of them!


    A golden palm, like the winter sun, penetrates the thick clouds and projects down.


    The golden light rose more and more, gradually condensed into a palm shape, from the beginning of the size of the needle tip, gradually broke the shadow of the leaf without trace, filled the whole cave.


    "No!" Leaf traceless heart, suddenly feel a trace of uneasiness.


    The next second, his eyes were already like a sea of clouds and sunrise, full of gold.


    "Death Ye CuO roared wildly, and a golden slap hit ye Wuchen''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Clear and loud!


    slap in the face!


    What a slap!


    This slap clear incomparable fan in the leaf no trace face, knot solid solid, pure essence of the face.


    "Ah


    The leaf has no mark to soar directly, by a slap fan to fly to go out very far.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Wuhen repeats Ye Wuyou''s experience and flies out directly, hitting heavily on the stone wall of the cave.


    With his body as the center, the stone on the stone wall presents a spider web like crack.


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Wuchen opened his mouth and spat out a large pool of blood.


    At the scene, the children of the Ye family, who were still cheering one second ago, still had their smiles on their faces. They all froze on their faces. All the people looked at each other, and no one made any sound.


    Nalan, as he wishes, looks at ye Wuchen and suddenly flies out, wondering in his heart: what''s going on?


    Ye CuO''s hand was so fast that she didn''t even see clearly.


    "No way! How is that possible? " Ye Wuhen lay on the ground, covering his face, feeling that his whole head seemed to be knocked unconscious.


    "I won''t lose. How can I lose to you?" He hysterically looking at Ye Cuo, in the eyes, all don''t believe.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at him. He hummed coldly: "those who don''t know how to live or die dare to be arrogant in front of me. This slap is a lesson for your parents."


    "You


    Ye Wuchen opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood again. His whole body is shaking!


    "You dare to insult me! My family... "


    "Pa!"


    Another slap!


    "What happened to your Ye family?" Ye CuO slapped ye Wuhen again and said, "your Ye family is in Changbai Mountain. You are the best in the world by closing the door. Do you think you are invincible? Today I''ll tell you what a frog in the well is


    "You! Today, I will kill you and wash away my shame with your learning! " Ye Wuhen roared wildly, and his roar was echoed in the whole valley.


    The mountains vibrate, the sun and the moon change color.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    Another slap!


    "I''m also ye. Maybe it''s your grandfather''s generation. Respecting the elderly is a traditional virtue of the Chinese people. Do you understand?" Ye CuO is like a father educating his son, slapping ye Wuchen.


    "Ah, ah, ah Ye Wuchen seems to be crazy. His eyes are red and he keeps getting up from the ground, but every time he gets up, he is met with a golden slap.


    His original pretty face was black and blue, and he couldn''t see the original appearance.


    And ye Cuo, like a child, slapped one after another.


    "This slap is to teach you a lesson for your father, so that you will not suffer losses in society! This slap is to teach you a lesson for your master. It''s really blind for you to refine your martial arts like this. " Ye CuO beat him and taught him lazily.


    When did ye Wuhen suffer such treatment?


    From the beginning, he kept climbing up, but later he couldn''t stand up at all, leaving only boundless humiliation and despair in his heart.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Ye Wuchen''s heart is dripping blood, feeling that the whole world has been hit and collapsed.


    All the children of the Ye family are looking at it stupidly.


    Their view of the world was also collapsed by Ye Cuo.


    Ye Wuchen, one of the seven sons of Ye family, has no power to fight back in front of Ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, who is he?


    Ye Cuo, while fighting, smiles at Ye''s son with the camera and says, "have you taken all of them?"

 Chapter 832

    "Take... Take..."


    That ye''s son, a face of panic looking at Ye Cuo, holding the camera, still slightly shaking.


    "Your hand is shaking. How can you make it clear? Look at you. You''re not clear. " Ye CuO criticized seriously.


    "I... I..." the Ye family''s son looked at what he had photographed, and it was very unclear because he was shaking.


    When ye Wuhen heard the news, he was suddenly relieved.


    I was beaten so miserably. Fortunately, I didn''t shoot clearly. Otherwise, if it spread out, not only my face would be lost, but the whole Ye family would be shamed.


    At that time, I will not be able to keep the status of the seven sons of the Ye family. Maybe I will be punished by the family.


    He was secretly relieved, but he listened to Ye CuO''s quiet way: "how can you make it so unclear? Forget it, I''ll make it again. You can make it clearer."


    "Gudong!" Just stand up leaf no trace, suddenly fell to the ground, a face of despair.


    "Don''t..."


    At this moment, ye Wuhen''s heart really felt a sense of fear.


    Damn it! You''re going to get another beating if you don''t get a clear picture? Who did I invite? Who did I provoke?


    Ye Wuchen''s heart wants to cry without tears.


    Just now, he was still thanking that ye family son for not shooting clearly, but at this time, he already wanted to let that ye family son roll as far as possible.


    Nalan, as he wishes, looks at the things in front of him and says to himself: what''s the situation? Did ye CuO win? How did you win?


    Although she has accumulated a lot of knowledge about martial arts, they are all common sense. For example, those who practice dark strength must be better than those who only practice strong strength.


    Now, when ye CuO''s internal power is not as good as ye Wuchen''s, she can''t fight back, which makes her feel that the world is really puzzling.


    "Boy, you are cruel! Our Ye family will never forget today''s disgrace in the future! " A child of the Ye family, stepped forward to lift ye Wuhen, looked at Ye CuO viciously, turned around and was ready to go.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Ye CuO''s lazy tunnel.


    All the people in the Ye family couldn''t help changing their faces: "what do you want?"


    "This is the boundary of the Ye family. Do you want to be wild?"


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat master Wuchen!"


    "The master of Ye family, like the stars in the sky, is comparable to you. If you dare to be arrogant in Ye family, you will surely pay the price."


    The children of the Ye family yelled.


    Ye CuO sneered: "I saw it for the first time. I was so arrogant after losing. I thought it was me who just lost."


    The leading Ye family''s children all blushed: "what do you want to do?? What do you want to do if you hurt our Ye family


    Ye CuO light smile: "dare to provoke me, did not kill you, has been my kindness. How dare a defeated general be presumptuous? "


    Ye CuO looks at ye Wuhen with a sneer. Ye Wuhen wants to die with shame and indignation.


    "Boy! You are arrogant An old voice came from the outside of the cave.


    The children of the Ye family couldn''t help looking happy when they heard the sound.


    Many people even quickly went to the entrance of the runway cave and said loudly, "Uncle Qi, you are here!"


    "Seventh martial uncle, someone here insults my Ye family. Kill him quickly!"


    All the people in the Ye family seem to have met the Savior, and their excitement is beyond expression.


    All the people looked at Ye Cuo, with a "you''re dead" expression in their eyes. Almost everyone laughed excitedly.


    "It''s over!"


    When Nalan heard people shouting "seventh martial uncle" as he wished, his heart immediately hung to his throat.


    "Ye CuO! Run Nalan gets in front of Ye CuO as he wishes and says, "I stole the wood essence of Ye''s family. I''ll lie to them that they have hidden the wood essence. They will surely be attracted by me. Ye Cuo, take advantage of this time and run quickly. "


    Ye CuO looks at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is so angry.


    "What are you looking at me for? Let''s go! Find someone to help me, or we''ll both have to be here today. " Nalan said as he wished.


    Ye CuO is still not slow expression: "how? The people who come here are very good? "


    "The seventh uncle of the Ye family, do you think it''s possible? The most important thing is not whether he is fierce or not, but the seventh martial uncle, who is the most hot tempered one in the Ye family. Although he is seventy years old and eighty years old, he is more impatient than young people.


    If we meet other elders of the Ye family, it''s OK.


    After all, those old people, who still think of their own face, disdain to fight with the younger generation. But this seventh martial uncle is not like that. He will fight against you! " Nalan is nervous as he wishes.


    "Yes? I just want to see how wonderful Ye''s martial arts are Ye CuO waved his hand, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "You... Oh, you''d better go!"


    "Want to go?" An old voice came from the outside. An old man in his seventies came in slowly, with a fierce look in his eyes. "Now I want to go, don''t I think it''s too late?"


    When he came in, he saw Ye Wuyou lying on the ground and ye Wuhen, who had been seriously injured, and the whole person was furious: "who hurt my grandson? Dare to be wild in Ye''s family, don''t you want to live? "


    "Seventh martial uncle, that''s the boy!" The children of the Ye family excitedly point to Ye Cuo. A group of people gnash their teeth. They wish that the seventh martial uncle would kill Ye CuO immediately.


    The seventh martial uncle glanced at Ye Cuo. His eyes were cold. He said to Ye CuO: "you kneel down and break your arms. I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    In his eyes, he just looked at ye Wuchen with concern. It seems that ye CuO is a little ant that can be crushed to death at any time. It''s not worth paying any attention to Ye Cuo.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye family''s children arrogantly look at Ye Cuo.


    Nalan pulled the wrong leaf as he wished, with a nervous face: "what should I do now?"


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The seventh elder martial uncle checked ye Wuchen''s injury, his heartache on his face, and said arrogantly to Ye CuO: "what a cruel means! It''s despicable to have done this to him. Since you don''t know how to forgive others, I''ll kill you today, and you don''t have any complaints. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "you don''t need to find any high sounding reason to kill me, just come here! It is justice for you to kill others, and it is despicable and vicious for others to beat you.


    You are the only people in the world. No one else is human!


    If I hit him, I have to be merciful. If he wants to kill me, it''s your Ye family cow!


    Ha ha ha, I''ve known that for a long time!


    But you want to kill me? You''d better go together, lest I bully you! "

 Chapter 833

    The seventh elder martial uncle of the Ye family sneered, looked at Ye CuO and said, "yes, our children of the Ye family are more noble than you. You people, in our eyes, are just like ants. It''s just an idea for us to crush you. We don''t need any pity at all.


    You don''t know what to do. You dare to fight against our Ye family. You are responsible for killing you today.


    If you want to blame it, blame your parents. You are born cheap. There is no way.


    People, indeed, are noble and humble.


    No trace wound like this, even if I kill you, it''s not enough to make up for it! "


    The seventh martial uncle said, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Cuo, as if ye CuO was just a small flying insect that could be crushed to death, and the humble could not enter his eyes.


    Ye CuO cold eyes: "yes, people do have high and low, today I will let you know yourself, understand what is born cheap!"


    As he said this, he took a step forward, and his bones crackled like fried beans.


    "Well! Ignorance! If your master knows that you dare to fight with me, he is afraid that the first thing he will do is to abolish you! " "Today, I''m not only going to kill you, but also find out your identity and destroy your family. Only in this way can I get revenge for my family!"


    Ye CuO hasn''t spoken yet. Nalan reaches for his hand as he wishes.


    "Ye Cuo, let''s admit it. It''s really not going to work this time." Nalan, desperate as he wished, said, "this seventh martial uncle is the last generation of Ye Qianzhan, the leader of the Ye family. He is the only remaining old monsters of the Ye family.


    Your external skill is powerful and your body is strong. I''m really surprised that you defeated ye Wuhen just now. But this seventh martial uncle is also a master of external skill.


    When he was young, he was famous all over the world. Over the past decades, he has been practicing kung fu all over the world and has achieved half the master''s achievement.


    Relying on the strong financial resources of the Ye family, with countless herbs, the whole body''s musculoskeletal, has reached the realm of invulnerability.


    It''s true that you can catch bullets with your body. No matter how strong your body is, it''s not the opponent of the old monster who has been practicing for decades.


    Master banbu is below the master level. He is invincible. Even if he is a tianbang master, he should respect him three points. "


    Nalan said as he wished, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Hearing Nalan''s wish, the seventh martial uncle sneered with a trace of defiance in his eyes: "you little doll, you know a lot. If you surrender now, I will spare you from death for the sake of your youth and ignorance. In the future, I will stay with you and serve him well, and my Ye family will allow you to live a happy life. "


    He saw that Nalan was as beautiful as he wanted to be, and he even planned to let her be a servant girl for ye Wuchen.


    Nalan didn''t speak yet, but ye CuO said lazily: "master banbu? What is that, strong? "


    Before ye CuO''s words were finished, Ye''s family laughed together: "boy, I really don''t know how to survive. I don''t even know the existence of the invincible master. I dare to be reckless here!"


    Nalan said in a low voice as he wished: "in the ancient martial arts world, martial arts are divided into several levels. Ordinary martial arts are not in the class.


    The master who can enter the dragon group is really stepping into the realm of martial arts.


    There were 100 people on that day''s list, but there was a qualitative difference between the top 10 and the remaining 90.


    The top ten experts in tianbang are honored as great masters!


    Every great master is an invincible person in the world.


    As strong as Nangong Qianqiu, if you don''t enter the list of gods, you will still be a great master.


    As long as you don''t meet the master of Shenbang, the great master is invincible.


    And under the great master, almost every one of the top 50 experts in the tianbang has the strength to attack the great master. It''s just a little chance to break through.


    This kind of person is known as master banbu.


    They are only half a step away from the great master. They can become a new generation of master at any time, invincible in the world.


    This seventh martial uncle is a half step master. He is the best in the world in terms of external skills.


    In the ancient martial arts world, it is widely said that the physical body of the seventh martial uncle of the Ye family is strong and unrivalled in the world. No one can surpass him in terms of the terror of the physical body! "


    Nalan said as he wished, looking at Ye Cuo, there was a pity in his eyes.


    Just now, ye CuO defeated ye Wuchen, one of the seven sons of the Ye family, with the strong fighting power of the Dragon skill.


    If this spread out, ye CuO would be famous all over the world immediately.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye''s seventh martial uncle, who was more powerful than him.


    It seems that ye CuO''s only destiny is to fall before it rises.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO''s eyes are full of interest.


    The Dragon skill changes the structure of the human body and makes the human body strong.


    Today, ye CuO is the first time to meet an expert in external skill, and he is also known as the No.1 in the world.


    He couldn''t help but raise his interest. He wanted to see whether it was his own dragon skill that refined his strong body, or the Ye family''s seventh martial uncle who relied on medicine to cultivate his strong body.


    At this time, the seventh martial uncle had a little pride in his eyes. He looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile: "it''s a pity! Such a good seedling will die here today. "


    Before he finished, he suddenly found that a big golden hand had come to him.


    "Well come!" The seventh martial uncle laughed. His white hair was like grass, and his eyes were full of condescending disdain. Not dodge not avoid, stretch out a hand, toward leaf wrong neck to grasp.


    He didn''t care about ye CuO''s attack. He wanted to use his body to resist Ye CuO''s attack. At the same time, he grasped Ye CuO''s neck.


    Ye CuO saw that he did not dodge, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Dang!"


    Ye CuO''s golden palm was printed on the chest of his seventh martial uncle.


    The sound of this hand is not like the collision of the body, but like a monk striking a bell, it makes a loud metal collision.


    At the same time, the seventh martial uncle''s hand had touched Ye CuO''s neck


    "The seventh martial uncle is powerful!" The children of the Ye family are excited.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The seventh martial uncle, like a shell, flew backwards and hit heavily on the stone wall of the cave.


    The cave was devastated and finally couldn''t support it. The stone began to fall and the whole cave collapsed quickly.


    "Run The people of the Ye family even ignored the seventh martial uncle who was deeply smashed into the stone wall and ran around in panic.


    All the people are in despair and look at Ye CuO in horror.


    Nalan stares at Ye CuO with golden light on his palm as he wishes, and a sentence suddenly appears in his heart: "never fight with the Dragon God practitioner!"

 Chapter 834

    Wipe, wipe, wipe!


    The sound of stone friction, and the crash of the crash, mixed into a ball.


    The whole mountain began to collapse gradually. The children of the Ye family all ran out in panic. Ye Wuyou and ye Wuchen were held by several people and fled out of the cave like a meteor shower.


    Nalan holds his head in terror as he wishes, as if he was scared.


    Ye CuO grabs her and rushes out of the cave like a gust of wind.


    As soon as they got out of the cave, the whole entrance of the cave was completely blocked by the falling boulders. The originally high cliff, like a landslide, became shorter.


    The falling boulders, the dust in the sky, the earth is shaking.


    A few minutes later, the collapse, like a small earthquake, stopped.


    All the people in the Ye family, disheartened, look at each other, look at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of fear.


    When did they come across this situation.


    People used to look at them with such frightened eyes.


    A group of people escape from the white sword of Ye family and hold it in their hands. They stare at Ye CuO in horror, like a fugitive who is forced to a cliff and wants to fight a trapped beast.


    But in the past, the white sword, which had given them infinite courage, was now in their hands. It seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. No one dared to move forward.


    "Seventh martial uncle!" A child of the Ye family looked at the cave in despair and didn''t believe that the seventh martial uncle died like this.


    The people of the Ye family look at Ye CuO with a trace of despair.


    "Don''t come here, boy! Do you know where this is? This is the Ye family of Changbai Mountain. You wait. There is so much noise here. On the top of the mountain, my Ye family experts will come down immediately! At that time, there will be no place for you to die. If you kneel down and surrender now, you will have a way to live! " A child of the Ye family, forced to summon up courage, yelled at Ye Cuo.


    But his voice, how to listen to, all feel shaking.


    At this time, the cave collapsed behind, suddenly issued a dull sound, like something, from the inside hard hit the stone.


    Bang!


    A huge stone soared into the air and hit one side of the ground.


    "Seventh martial uncle!" The children of the Ye family happily watched the cave collapse.


    Bang!


    Another boulder flew up. Under the collapsed cave, it was like a giant beast crawling outside.


    As the stones rolled down, the figure of an old man stood up from the rubble. It was the seventh martial uncle.


    His upper body''s clothes were all broken, showing his copper skin.


    What makes people feel terrible is that this mountain full of rocks just buried him directly in it, but at this time, there was no scar on his body.


    The huge stones left only white marks on his body.


    Although he doesn''t look very strong, his muscles, which are made of copper and steel, contain explosive power.


    Walking out of the rubble, he gave a wild laugh, and the whole valley wanted to move his voice.


    Step by step out, he seems to be a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The huge stone at his feet leaves a deep footprint after every step he takes. Then it suddenly bursts open and turns into a head size gravel.


    "Seventh martial uncle!" The children of the Ye family are overjoyed and roar like thunder. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, they have no fear before, instead, they are hot and murderous.


    "The seventh martial uncle is powerful! Kill the boy A crowd roared.


    Just now, Nalan, who was secretly happy, fulfilled his wish. In a moment, his heart sank to the bottom again.


    The seventh martial uncle laughed wildly and patted the dust on his body.


    His skin is shining with a metallic luster, without any scars, only in the chest, there is a shallow palm impression.


    Just now, ye CuO''s palm seemed to be on the iron wall, leaving only a handprint.


    Nalan looked at the naked upper body of the seventh martial uncle as he wished, and his eyes were uncertain: "eh? Is this the legendary gold body


    The seventh martial uncle gave a little smile and looked at Nalan''s wishful eyes with a trace of approval: "little doll, you know a lot!"


    "Gold body? What is it? " Ye Cuodao.


    There was a little worry in Nalan''s eyes: "refining the golden body is a kind of cultivation method that has been lost for many years in the ancient martial arts world.


    It''s said that the master of external skill, when practicing, gathers his whole body''s power on the surface of his body and beats his body with metal objects.


    Day after day, in the end, the skin of the human body is broken, and the metal slowly penetrates into the skin, and the human body begins to become metal.


    Of course, it''s just a layer on the body surface.


    But even so, it''s scary enough.


    A man who has cultivated himself into a gold body is not afraid of the bullets of submachine guns, not to mention the ordinary pistols.


    If you want to deal with such people, you need at least heavy firepower weapons such as rocket launchers.


    No wonder the seventh elder martial uncle of the Ye family can claim to be the best in the world in terms of external skills. He has a hundred alchemy bodies. He is afraid to meet a great master, but he is not afraid.


    Even if they can''t win, but if they want to kill him, they have to waste a lot of time. "


    The seventh martial uncle stepped down from the rubble pile, and the rubble pile became a rubble pile.


    "It''s true that it took me 40 years, day and night, to suffer from the beating of iron, and let the metal slowly penetrate into the muscle and skin, to build this hundred alchemy body." The seventh martial uncle looked at Ye Cuo, with a trace of interest in his eyes, and said, "I don''t pay attention to the world''s experts, but you are a little funny, and your body is still tough. Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll sacrifice my alchemy body with your blood. "


    When he stepped on the ground, a crack more than ten meters long appeared on the whole ground, and he rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The fight between the two people is not like a human fight. Instead, it is like a collision between two cars. The sound is deafening.


    A golden, a copper light and shadow, intertwined together.


    Around the boulders, left a fist print, and then broken into a pile.


    Ye''s children and Nalan are pale as they wish.


    Just fierce style, forced them to retreat.


    In all people''s hearts, there is a trace of fear.


    The fight between the two made the whole mountain seem to be shaking.


    "Is this really the fighting capacity of human beings? Will even the mountains be knocked down? " Leaf no trace a face dignified looking at, in the heart rose a trace of not admit defeat, "boy, you are stronger than me now, but I am the son of heaven, I leaf no trace swear, in the future will you step on the foot!"


    Before he finished his vows in his heart, there was a loud noise in the field, and a figure flew out again. After landing, he ploughed a big ditch in the ground, glided back more than ten meters, and then stopped.


    The crowd saw the figure flying out and was surprised.


    I saw the seventh martial uncle flying out, like a scrapped robot. His whole body was covered with fists and palms of all sizes, deeply immersed in muscles.


    "Poof!" The seventh martial uncle spits out a mouthful of dark red blood and looks at Ye CuO angrily: "how can it be? I will not lose my gold body


    And ye CuO in the field stood up with a negative hand and laughed jokingly: "the gold body? This kind of rotten martial arts is just so. You are not deceived by a blacksmith, are you

 Chapter 835

    Nalan took a breath of air as he wished, and looked at Ye Cuo. He was more surprised than ever.


    "Is he... As strong as that?" Nalan''s identity is mysterious. She is like a walking dictionary for things in ancient martial arts.


    She knows that ye CuO''s Dragon skill is still in the fifth level.


    Only relying on five levels of dragon skill, he can defeat Ye''s seventh martial uncle, who is known as the No.1 external skill in the world, which is far beyond Nalan''s expectation.


    "Ye CuO''s Dragon skill gives people the feeling that its attack power is super high. It''s worse than the old man''s predecessors in the legend. It''s much more powerful in the same class. Why?" Nalan''s eyes twinkled as he wished.


    Leaf wrong again and again out of her expectation, let her own judgment, a little doubt.


    Looking at the golden light shining occasionally on Ye CuO''s body, Nalan''s wish suddenly brightened in front of his eyes, and he said to himself in his heart: "yes! golden! Ye CuO''s Dragon skill is different from that of old man Chou. It seems that the old man''s Dragon skill absorbed the aura of wood based elixir, but yecuo absorbed canglongguo.


    Canglongguo is like a ball of melted gold, filled with the spirit of Geng gold.


    It turns out that there are five elements to distinguish dragon''s magical power according to the constitution of the practitioners.


    Old man Zao''s Dragon skill is wood oriented, so he is not only a master of martial arts who surpasses the list of gods, but also a master of alchemy who thinks his medical skills are extremely excellent.


    And the news shows that ye CuO has never been alchemy.


    Before, I was still wondering why the descendants of dragon''s magical power could not alchemy. It turned out that ye CuO''s Dragon''s magical power was metal.


    Among the five elements, Jin is the main one to attack.


    This is also the reason why Ye CuO''s Dragon skill has such fierce attack power. "


    Thinking of this, Nalan''s face could not help changing: "the dragon magic skill is the first-class wonder skill in the world. Only the dream Heart Sutra left by Dameng Tianzun, the Guanghan Zhenjing left by Guanghan Tianzun, and the eight wasteland and burning sun skill left by Chunyang Tianzun can be compared.


    Among these martial arts, there is only eight wild and burning sun skill, which can break the wrist with Dragon God skill in attack power.


    Now ye CuO''s Dragon skill, because of his blood, specializes in killing. I''m afraid that when his dragon skill is completed, he will become the most powerful master in the world. "


    Thinking of this, Nalan finally understood why the master of external skills, the seventh martial uncle of master banbu, was defeated by Ye Cuo.


    At this time, the body of the seventh martial uncle was full of fist marks, big and small. The bones in many places had been deformed, like steel bars after being hit hard.


    "Cough!" The seventh martial uncle coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up from the ground, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, with a trace of contempt, "boy, no wonder you are so arrogant and can hurt me. But do you think that''s going to make it all over the world? What ignorance


    He said, suddenly took a deep breath, the body''s muscles and bones, even like a balloon, inflated up.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Those twisted joints, rapid recovery, the original height of only about 1.7 meters of the seventh martial uncle, the body began to grow tall, straight after ye Cuo.


    Originally thin body, like being filled with a lot of copper juice, full muscle, contains explosive power.


    "What is this?" Nalan was surprised to see that the seventh martial uncle, who seemed to have been defeated just now, suddenly recovered and became more terrifying than before.


    "It would be a great honor for you to die if I could do it." The seventh martial uncle laughed wildly and walked towards Ye Cuo.


    "You are so confident that you can beat me?" Ye CuO''s plain face.


    "The martial arts of Ye family is the best in the world. No matter how arrogant you are, I will beat you to your heart''s content!" The seventh martial uncle laughed wildly. He was several meters away from ye Cuo, and then he hit Ye Cuo.


    In the air, like water waves, there was a clear fist seal.


    The seventh martial uncle was a master of external skills, but when he got to the end of his training, he went from the outside to the inside.


    The fluctuation of this punch, like a shell, was extremely terrifying.


    "Internal strength and external strength!" Nalan covered his mouth in horror as he wished, and said in secret, "no, Ye''s seventh martial uncle is not only a master of external skills, but also a master of internal power. He has become a real internal and external practitioner. What should ye CuO do now?"


    Before Nalan could make a sound to remind him, ye CuO had roared wildly and punched out, which was right at the fist seal that was almost condensed into substance in the air.


    Bang!


    All the people around, all feel like a knife of the same style of boxing, coming.


    Even though they all had great accomplishments, they were all hurt by the fighting style. Nalan, who could not do martial arts, was even pushed to the ground.


    Ye CuO retreated two steps, and a wisp of blood fell from his nostril, while the seventh martial uncle stood still.


    "Boy, do you know the gap between you and me now? In front of me, you are like a mole ant! "


    "You talk too much!" Ye CuO''s face was cold, but he just stopped for a moment, and the next second was in front of the seventh martial uncle.


    Countless fist seals, like a collapsing Star River, fall from the sky!


    Horizontal fist! Swing! Drill! Split! Hang up!


    One by one, the fierce fighting style was like the roar of wild animals. The children of the Ye family and Nalan were scared to stay away for fear of being hurt by the fierce fighting style.


    Ye Wuchen was still unconvinced before, but at this time, seeing ye CuO''s violent attack, he couldn''t help changing his face.


    But he is arrogant. Although his self-confidence has been beaten to the bottom by Ye Cuo, he can''t help swearing to himself: boy, even if you are better than me now, my Ye family is rich and can be the enemy of our country. You can''t compare with me in terms of resources or skills. One day, I will step on you!


    WOW!


    The bigger Ye CuO is, the more violent he is. The blood in his body is like the surging Yangtze River, and even the sound of flowing can be heard.


    On the ground, each step of them would split a gap.


    In the air, two people''s fists were pounding, like two trains colliding, and a terrible sound broke out. The whole valley almost collapsed.


    "Uncle Qi, don''t kill him. I''ll kill him myself in the future." Ye Wuhen shouts to the seventh martial uncle.


    Ye CuO laughed wildly and said: "of course he won''t kill me, because he can''t kill me at all. As for you, you have no chance! "


    Ye CuO said, his face began to emerge a layer of golden scales, his fingers became slender, and gradually became a dragon claw.

 Chapter 836

    "This is..." the seventh martial uncle looked at Ye CuO and was suddenly surprised. "How does this martial art look so familiar?"


    For a moment, he thought of an old ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Is... A descendant of our ancestors?" The seventh elder martial uncle was frightened, but he immediately shook his head, "impossible! Ancestors play in the world, the Dragon see the first but not the end, do not know how many years to live, also do not know whether it is still in the world. The last time it appeared, it was nearly 20 years ago.


    At that time, the ancestor brought back a little doll, but I don''t know why, let a servant to take it away.


    If his martial arts can be handed down, our Ye family will not only be the first ancient martial arts family in China, but also the first ancient martial arts family in the world.


    In front of him, although he looks like the martial arts of his ancestors incarnating in the dragon.


    But the scales on the ancestor''s body are green, but he is golden, and he has only become a monster, not a real dragon. It must be some trick.


    It''s just a small skill. He dares to run wild in the Ye family. Today he just caught it and let Wu trace kill it, so as not to become his heart knot in the future. "


    The seventh martial uncle thought, took a deep breath, and attacked Ye CuO again.


    Ye Wuchen is on one side, looking at Ye Cuo, shocked: "what the hell is this? Magic


    At this time, ye CuO has become a monster with the first dragon horn and tusks.


    The pupils of his eyes became long and narrow golden pupils like snakes, and a half foot long golden spur grew out of every vertebra behind him.


    Knee and elbow, there is also a hard like a dagger bone thorn.


    And every finger is as thin and slender as an eagle''s claw, and its nails are as sharp as a knife. When it crosses the air, it carries the bleak wind like crying.


    "Hiss!"


    Like tearing thick cowhide, five fingers in the air across, even the sound of tearing space, the void with countless strong wind, the air can even see the trace of each claw mark.


    The leaves are wrong!


    Now he has a keel, and his body can bear more pressure than before, so he can burst out faster and stronger than human beings.


    If someone else uses this claw, the resistance of the air will cause people''s arms to be broken directly. Only the dragon body can resist the impact.


    Ye CuO''s fingers, even in a moment, surrounded by a circle of fog.


    That''s the sound barrier caused by the arm moving too fast in a short distance, exceeding the speed of sound.


    "Ah


    The seventh martial uncle screamed and retreated. There was a terrible wound on his chest, dripping with blood and flesh. His bones were bare.


    He is proud of the external defense, in front of Ye CuO''s Dragon claws, like paper paste.


    "You... What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" The seventh martial uncle looked at Ye CuO in horror. If he didn''t have a hard fight, he was afraid that his heart would be dug out directly by Ye Cuo.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The sound of Ye CuO shakes the world.


    "You It was the first time that someone dared to speak to him in such a scornful tone.


    "You think ye family is invincible in the world, don''t you know that in my eyes, you are just like mole ants, sitting in the well and watching the sky, arrogant at night! I want to kill you, just like crushing an ant. " Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and looked around.


    The children of the Ye family, seeing his narrow golden pupils like ghosts and gods, were silent and did not dare to look at each other.


    Only ye Wuchen stares at Ye Cuo, but in the moment of looking at each other, he suddenly feels like a bucket of ice water pouring down his head.


    As if from the ancient savagery, a fierce murderous air soared into the sky.


    In front of him, all of a sudden, there was a picture of the tragedy.


    Ye CuO stood on the sea of blood, his golden scales were covered with blood, his hands seemed to hold lightning, like a God in charge of life and death.


    And he stood in front of Ye Cuo, tiny like an ant.


    A deep despair floated from his eyes.


    "Evil power! You practice evil skill! It seems that I have to kill you today, so as not to bring disaster to the world! " The seventh martial uncle roared wildly, and his body seemed to expand a few more circles, and he rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO laughed wildly: "yes! What others practice is evil, only you represent justice. Those who are against you are all evil and must be eradicated. I have known this for a long time, so I need not say more. You are not enough to kill me


    Ye CuO said, his golden pupils seemed to blink in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the movement of the seventh martial uncle slowed down for a moment.


    The vitality between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers surged like the tide. Ye CuO didn''t seem to be fighting with his body, but was like grabbing mountains, rivers, lakes and seas and smashing them at the seventh division uncle!


    "Dang!"


    Golden claws, grasp the fist like a shell.


    A series of clicks sounded, and the seventh martial uncle roared in horror. His arm, which was harder than steel casting, was twisted into a strange shape by Ye CuO on the spot, just like a twist of hemp in Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Ah


    The seventh martial uncle screamed: "boy, dare you! I''m the elder of the Ye family leader. My family leader is the master of the God list. Dare you offend the Ye family, and don''t you fear the thunder from the family leader? "


    "Then, aren''t you afraid that I will bring down the thunder?" Ye CuO looks at him coldly.


    Ye CuO''s voice reverberated in the valley, forming an echo, shaking the world.


    "... aren''t you afraid that I will bring down the thunder?"


    "... are you not afraid that I will bring down the thunder?"


    Echoes, like tides, resound through the sky and the earth. In the valley, there is a buzzing sound. Large areas of snow fall in the shock, forming avalanches.


    Huge momentum, such as thunder, such as galloping horse, caused a chain reaction, a few miles around the snow mountain, all trembling, like a demon walking in the world, mountains and rivers change color!


    All the children of the Ye family no longer had the pride they had before. Instead, they were scared.


    In a series of clicks, the bones of his whole body were broken, his limbs were bent, and his orifices were bleeding.


    His steel and iron that can resist bullets, in Ye CuO''s hands, like the general kneading of flour, tear and crush.


    Blood gushed on yecuo''s golden scales.


    This picture, like a nightmare, is deeply engraved in the minds of every ye family''s children present, and becomes their lingering fear.


    The seventh martial uncle, who is known as the No.1 grandfather in the world, died in Ye CuO''s hands, and the Ye family did not dare to breathe.


    The most famous ancient martial family in the world was shocked by Ye CuO!

 Chapter 837

    Uncle Qi is dead!


    Moreover, it was crushed by human hands and killed as if it were an ant.


    Who is the boy opposite?


    Is he human or not?


    Or is it a monster, disguised as a human?


    This idea in the hearts of the children of the Ye family, constantly spread, a sense of panic, hit everyone''s heart.


    The Ye family''s children, who once thought that no one would dare to stop them, dare not even move at this time.


    Just now I thought that I must kill Ye CuO in the future. Ye Wuchen stood there, as if he had been drenched with a bucket of ice water from head to foot.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO''s body, which was made of gold and covered with metallic luster, with a look of shock in his eyes: "Ye CuO''s Dragon skill is so terrible. It''s easy to kill master banbu. It''s the strength of a master level warrior, isn''t it?


    But ye CuO''s Dragon skill is only the fifth level. If he reaches the Ninth level, can he even hunt the masters of the God list? "


    Thinking of this, Nalan could not help shivering as he wished, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    God list master, that is the existence that the world looks up to.


    In China, there are only three masters in Shenbang. The first one is ye Qianzhan, the leader of the Ye family. The second one is Feng Buyu, the leader of the Feng family. The third one is very mysterious. People only know that his code name is jarura!


    As for this chaluro, no one knows whether he is a man or a woman and whether he is always young.


    He is the most mysterious one among the three experts in Shenbang.


    The rest, Nangong Qianqiu, is qualified to challenge the God list.


    As for the bad old man, he only appeared in the Jianghu once in several decades, and many people didn''t know him at all.


    There is a saying in the ancient martial arts world, which is called "under the God list, there are all mole ants.".


    Ordinary people, who can cultivate to the level of great master, are already weapons that come and go freely and fearlessly in the world. The world is as big as you can get.


    The master is the overlord of one side, who can take charge of life and death. He has hundreds of millions of wealth and resources. Even the state will take the initiative to give special treatment and sacrifice.


    In the military region, and around some leaders of the Central Committee, there are masters, either working for the country or defending security.


    The power of these people is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Because their strength has been so terrible that it is hard for ordinary people to understand them. They are more powerful than the characters in some martial arts novels.


    But the master level master, when he meets the master of Shenbang, is just like a child. He has no power to fight back.


    God list master, is detached from the existence of things, even the country, also can''t direct command transfer, can only be invited.


    God is like a dragon, flying over the nine days. In the eyes of secular people, their means are basically the same as immortals.


    For the masters of Shenbang, it''s impossible to defeat them by quantity. Even if a group of masters go up together, they will only be killed by seconds.


    Therefore, we can imagine how shocked Nalan was at this time.


    "Ye CuO may have the strength of a great master now. It seems that my intelligence is still a little inaccurate. I have wrongly estimated the power of dragon''s magic power - it may also be because ye CuO has other adventures, so his dragon''s magic power is bigger than I expected. But no matter what, we have to re-examine him - now ye Cuo, facing the great master, has the ability of World War I! " Nalan took a deep breath and said to himself.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was covered with golden scales, and walked towards Ye''s children: "who else do you disagree with?"


    All the children of the Ye family hide behind ye Wuhen.


    Ye Wuhen trembled and said to Ye CuO: "everything just now is our fault. Now, my seventh martial uncle has died in your hands. No matter who is right or who is wrong, this matter has been cleared. What else do you want? Are you going to kill them all? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "if the role is changed now, I will be defeated by you. I''m afraid you won''t even ask. Just kill me! This old man insulted my parents. He just deserved to kill him. "


    Ye Wuhen steadied his voice and said, "the seventh martial uncle has done wrong, but he is also dead. This matter is written off. Don''t push forward, or my second Uncle Ye Qiankun will deal with the Nangong Qianqiu. After he comes down, you will surely die.


    He is a great master. He is the first master of our family. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Ye CuO looks up to the sky and smiles: "the dying people are still so arrogant. Your Ye family is really used to being arrogant."


    Another elder son of the Ye family, hearing Ye CuO''s words, was murderous. He said to himself in his heart: don''t let him kill childe Wuchen, or we will be buried with him even if we don''t die today.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "this gentleman, it was our Ye family''s fault before, but the seventh martial uncle has died. Let''s let it go."


    "Let it go? I''m the only one who can say that. Do you deserve it? " Ye mistakenly looked at him, "do you have the qualification to give up?".


    The face is hot.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, a person''s voice came leisurely from a distance like Huang zhongdalu: "what a arrogant tone! You want to be wild in Ye''s family just because of your unfinished dragon skill. Do you think you are qualified? "


    When the man spoke, he was still a few miles away, but when he finished speaking, he was in front of the crowd.


    "Second uncle!" All the children of the Ye family were overjoyed. Just now, they were still cowering. At this time, they all returned to their previous arrogance.


    The man with black hair and two sword eyebrows is Ye Qiankun, the younger brother of Ye Qianzhan.


    The only great master of Ye family!


    "Second uncle, seventh martial uncle was killed by this boy!" Ye Wuchen yells at the top of his voice.


    "Second uncle, this boy dares to insult the Ye family, kill him and avenge the seventh martial uncle!"


    "Those who offend the Ye family will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Ye Wuhen''s eyes are red, not because of the death of the seventh martial uncle, but because he was defeated by Ye Cuo, an indescribable shame.


    But in his heart, he said to himself: Dragon skill? Second uncle said that this boy is practicing dragon skill? Isn''t that the martial arts of our ancestors? Why on this kid?


    For a moment, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes and said: "second uncle, this boy steals the martial arts of our Ye family! Dragon skill is the martial art of our Ye family. He must have stolen it by some mean means. Don''t let him off lightly! "


    Ye Qiankun''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "yes, it''s well known that the Dragon skill is the only martial art of Ye''s ancestors. You should die if you steal it. If you hand over the mental skill of dragon''s magic power, then you will break your arms and kneel down to lead you to death, I can be kind and leave you a whole corpse. "


    Ye CuO looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha, how kind! I''ll break my arms or die, won''t I? "


    "That''s natural, but if you give up your mind, I can make you die with less pain."


    "But if I don''t!"

 Chapter 838

    As he wished, Nalan said to himself: "why do ye''s family still need Ye CuO to learn the Dragon skill?


    Oh, yes!


    Although the Dragon skill is the martial art of the Ye family''s ancestors, it is very strict with the blood of the practitioners. If the physical fitness is not suitable for the cultivation of dragon skill, if you practice it by force, you will eventually become disabled and deformed when you change the body structure.


    Therefore, although the Dragon skill is the martial arts of the Ye family''s ancestors, it has not been handed down, so that the Ye family will not be forced to practice it.


    However, it''s really disgusting for the Ye family to say that ye CuO stole the school. "


    Nalan thought like this in his heart, but ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen didn''t feel it at all.


    Two people greedy looking at Ye Cuo, heart excited.


    The reason why the Ye family is now known as the first ancient martial family is not only because ye Qianzhan is a master of Shenbang, but also because of the prestige accumulated by the ancestors of the Ye family for hundreds of years.


    At the thought of his ancestors turning into a real dragon and roaming in the nine days, ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen''s heart became very hot.


    In his heart, ye Qiankun said to himself, "my ancestors refused to pass on the Dragon skill, which led to the fact that our Ye family has been living in the Changbai Mountain for decades. But today, the boy even sent the skill to the door. God asked us to take it.


    I don''t know if this boy is a descendant of his ancestors, but they haven''t heard from him for nearly 20 years. Most of them have gone back to the West.


    If I get the Dragon skill from this boy, I will be the descendant of dragon skill in the future. I will be in charge of the world.


    No matter whether he is a descendant of the old ancestor or not, you can kill him after you get the skill! "


    Ye Wuhen, looking at Ye Qiankun''s eyes, saw the opportunity to kill him. He said: "second uncle, I''m also responsible for the discovery of this dragon skill. I hope you can give me some advice at that time. I will treat you as my own father when I get the Dragon skill. "


    Ye Qiankun nodded: "no trace, you have this filial piety, the second uncle is very pleased, rest assured, will not lose you."


    These two people, unexpectedly in front of Ye CuO''s face, directly intend to share the spoils.


    Ye CuO said with a sneer, "if you want to use the Dragon skill, I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    Ye Qiankun cleared his throat, looked at the children of the Ye family around him, looked at him, and said: "boy, I''m a great master. You''re in front of me, but you''re like ants. It''s beneath my dignity to kill you.


    But the Dragon skill you are practicing now is an ancient book handed down by our Ye family''s ancestors. It''s the martial arts of our Ye family.


    Only 20 years ago, a couple of servants in the family stole the dragon''s magic skill on a snowy night and escaped from the Ye family.


    In the past 20 years, we have been searching for the secret script of dragon seeking skill, but it''s on you. "


    On hearing this, the rest of the Ye family suddenly realized: "it turns out that this boy is so powerful because he has learned our Ye family''s martial arts. No wonder!"


    "Yes, the second uncle is a great master. I''m sure I won''t lie. This dragon skill belongs to our Ye family. No wonder, besides Ye family, there is another family in the world. Can they have such powerful martial arts? "


    Ye Qiankun confuses black and white in front of the public and swindles the unknown Ye family''s children.


    Seeing that all the children of the Ye family around him were suddenly enlightened, the sense of shame in his heart gradually faded, replaced by a rebellious.


    "Hand over the mental skill of dragon''s magic power. I''ll give you a happy way to die. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. That will only increase the pain!" As ye Qiankun said, he took a look at Nalan and realized his wish


    "Second uncle!" Ye Wuhen interrupted, "it seems that this girl was coerced by this boy. If she is willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light and reform, our Ye family will tolerate everything. Naturally, we can give her a chance to reform."


    Ye Qiankun was stunned for a moment. He looked at Nalan and saw that she was one in a million. Looking at his nephew''s expression, he knew it immediately and said, "since you are being coerced, Ye''s family can naturally give you this opportunity. Little girl, come here and stand here, so as not to hurt you later."


    Ye Wuhen looks at Nalan as he wishes. With a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, he can''t help feeling better. He looks at Ye CuO and says to himself, "what''s the taste? Now I''ll give you back all the humiliations you''ve given me. I''m going to take away your martial arts, step on you, and even take away your favorite, so that she can take pleasure in my crotch. "


    His eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    However, to his surprise, Nalan took a step towards Ye CuO''s side as he wished, and said to Ye''s family: "I only follow the people I love, and I don''t go anywhere!"


    Nalan''s wish shocked not only the Ye family, but also ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO naturally knows that this girl can''t fall in love with herself at all, but at this critical moment, she doesn''t know any martial arts, but she chooses to stand by her side, which really surprised Ye Cuo.


    Ye Wuhen''s face turned cold and looked at Nalan and said, "my second uncle is a great master. Killing this boy is as simple as crushing an ant. He said that it''s for the sake of being bewitched that you should not be ignorant.


    This boy stole the martial arts of the Ye family and killed the seventh martial uncle. It''s a shame. Dare to fight with him and commit the same crime! There is no amnesty for killing


    Nalan was scared to a soft foot, almost fell down, but still stubborn stand beside Ye Cuo.


    Ye Wuhen had no choice but to whisper to Ye Qiankun: "second uncle, catch this boy first! I don''t believe this girl can resist hard until when! "


    Ye Qiankun smiles and says to Ye Cuo, "do you abandon your arms or do I do it?"


    Ye CuO''s golden eyes turned slightly and said faintly: "you are so confident that you can kill me?"


    "When I was a great master, you were not born. If I give up the mental skill of dragon''s magic power, I may be able to find a way to live! "


    Ye CuO burst out laughing: "it seems that you want to learn dragon skills very much, so show some sincerity. Kneel down and kowtow, and I can let you live; If you kowtow to me three times and worship me as your teacher, maybe I can give you one or two tips so that you can really dominate the world, instead of hiding in Changbai Mountain and drinking ice and eating snow! "


    "Arrogance Ye Qiankun is furious, two thick eyebrows jump, "since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll let you know, master a anger, blood flow thousand li!"


    He said, raised his hand a wave, a hazy fog, gradually condensed in the palm.


    "Ye Cuo, be careful. This is Ye''s cloud hand!" Nalan was surprised, "this cloud is like substance. Ye Qiankun''s strength is better than before. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of great master!"


    "The little girl has good eyesight!" Ye Qiankun laughs wildly and says to Ye Cuo, "you mole ant, if you can die in the hands of Fu Yun, you will not live in vain."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Ye CuO said, a big golden hand, attacking Ye Qiankun!

 Chapter 839

    "Ignorance!" Ye Qiankun said faintly, "if you knew the master''s terror, you wouldn''t be so ignorant to fight with me."


    He said, the body is like a leaf, floating to, more than ten steps away from ye Cuo, a palm towards Ye CuO hit.


    A pale white palm appeared in the air, just like the condensation of fog. The sky was like a rainbow, passing through the arc and attacking towards yecuo.


    The fog palm seemed to disperse when the wind blows, but it hit yecuo from a distance, just like a heavy truck speeding by and hitting yecuo.


    "Dong!" Ye CuO flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground. His upper body clothes were all ragged and became a lot of cloth strips, flying everywhere.


    And his whole person, is directly heavy hit into the rubble, was deeply buried in it.


    Nalan''s eyebrows jumped as he wished, and he was terrified in his heart.


    Although there is a big gap between the great master and the half step master, Nalan didn''t expect that ye Qiankun just needed a move to beat Ye CuO out.


    "The top of the great master?" Nalan, as he wishes, is scared in his heart. "Does Ye Qiankun already have the strength to attack the God list?"


    It''s terrible. If there are two people in the Ye family, they will not even pay attention to the government in China.


    After all, there is only one wind in the dragon group. No matter how many people are left, it''s futile to meet the master of Shenbang.


    "Is this the great master''s power?" The leaf has no trace in one side, looking at the leaf wrong have no fight back of dint be hit fly, the eyes are full of earnest. In the heart secretly fantasy, oneself one day become a generation of master, the scene of the world.


    "Boom!" The rubble pile vibrated, and a flash of golden light flashed. Ye CuO rushed out of it again. His golden scales reflected a little golden light in the sun.


    His whole person is like a demon, just in an instant, he comes to Ye Qiankun and grabs it with one claw!


    Sharp dragon claws, the sound of the air, like the whimper of ghosts.


    This claw, even ye Qiankun, did not dare to resist.


    He looked at Ye CuO with approval, and saw that ye CuO took a hard hand on his shoulder, and actually got up with nothing, and there was no scar on his body.


    "Lao Zu''s martial arts are really superb." The greed in Ye Qiankun''s eyes is more eager.


    He flashed Ye CuO''s claw, waved his hand suddenly, and the fog around him turned. The whole person seemed to be standing in the boiling water, and a series of fluctuations appeared in the surrounding air, which reflected his figure as if he were in a fairyland.


    In the end, we can only see the fog like a sea of clouds. The snow on the surrounding ground seems to have been evaporated and sublimated, turning into water vapor and transpiration in the air.


    Ye CuO rushes in front of Ye Qiankun. Several clever dragon claws pass through the air and fall on Ye Qiankun. However, they are like layers of thick leather. They can only stir the fog around him, but can''t hurt him.


    "Boy, your attack is useless to me." Ye Qiankun''s voice is very flat, and he doesn''t care about ye CuO''s attack at all.


    "The way to hand over the Dragon skill, I will spare you from death!" Ye Qiankun said, suddenly raised his hand, the fog around his body, condensed into a huge hammer, more than ten meters high, raised high, "dead!"


    Boom!


    The sledgehammer of white fog, like substance, falls from the sky and falls towards Ye Cuo.


    The surrounding air seemed to vibrate slightly, as if it had been drained.


    The sledgehammer has not yet fallen, and the ground around Ye CuO''s body is sinking slightly due to the strong wind and flying rocks.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the sledgehammer hit Ye CuO firmly.


    Ye CuO raised his arms, from the bottom up, to support the hard resistance.


    The land under his feet, sink into a big pit, Nalan as wish, see, ye CuO moment, like being piling, into the soil.


    "Ignorant mole ant! If you don''t meet a great master, you don''t know that you are a frog in the well. " Ye Qiankun looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, like a peerless hero.


    At the corner of Ye Wuchen''s mouth, there is a smile: no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight back when you meet a master level master. Hahaha, if you get the mental skill of dragon''s magic power this time, the resources of the family will be inclined to me and become a great master. It''s just around the corner.


    The children of the Ye family cheered: "the second uncle is mighty! The Ye family is invincible


    Ye Qiankun turned his head, looked at Nalan and said, "now, are you still willing to stand beside him?"


    Nalan was pale as he wished, his lips trembling and speechless.


    Ye Qiankun was about to speak when he heard a voice from the earth.


    "Is this the master? But that''s it A golden light, bang, burst out of the earth.


    Ye CuO is like the monkey king jumping out of a stone. He somersaults in the sky and flies down. He says to Ye Qiankun, "it''s my turn!"


    Boom!


    Golden fist, like a flame, like a meteor, towards Ye Qiankun.


    "Bang!"


    Where ye Qiankun stood, there was a huge fist seal, and every finger was clearly visible.


    A golden light, like ploughing, streaked across the ground, tearing the earth in two.


    Ye Qiankun is like a giant bird. He flies and escapes. He is embarrassed to avoid Ye CuO''s blow.


    Where he passed by, the ground vibrated and split a huge gap, as if he had experienced a small earthquake.


    "It''s a little interesting. The Dragon skill is really amazing!" After landing, ye Qiankun retreated more than ten meters, leaving a series of deep footprints on the ground.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "you make me want to get the mental skill of dragon magic power more."


    As he said this, his body unfolded, his clothes rustling, like a big flag.


    At the foot, the whole person is like an eagle flying in the sky, in front of Ye Cuo.


    "I''d like to see how defensive your scales are!" He disdained to take out the white sword of Ye family, but with a wave of his hand, a real sword Qi attacked Ye Cuo.


    "Boom!" The surrounding mountain collapses and the boundless soil forms a debris flow, which is swept by the sword Qi towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO made his fist with one hand. In the debris flow, he saw a golden fist seal, breaking through the solid soil layer like a wall.


    It''s like cannonballs going through the mountain, towards Ye Qiankun.


    The sword Qi and fist seal collide in the air, and the air is pounding violently, like thunder. The Ye family''s children around them are almost thrown out.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. Come again!" Ye Qiankun laughs wildly, and points like a knife. He wants to wave and chop. A cloud and mist will naturally form in the air, and the water vapor will be transpiration. Like a heavy rain, he splits towards Ye Cuo.


    In a flash, ye CuO was enveloped in a circle of more than ten meters.

 Chapter 840

    Ye Qiankun''s white clothes are like snow, and ye CuO''s golden body is like the sun. In this valley, it is unknown whether the snow covers the sun or the sun melts snow.


    The thick snow of Changbai Mountain melts around Ye Qiankun, and the water vapor is transpiration.


    A vast force, condensed into two sharp sword Qi, gradually condensed in the air.


    Ye Qiankun melted the snow into water, then condensed it into ice, and turned it into two exquisite ice swords. In the air, he flew towards Ye CuO like a Sword Fairy.


    The children of the Ye family applauded for this skill.


    "Broken!"


    Ye CuO''s fists were like two little suns, shining with gold, and his arms could hardly be seen.


    The ice sword cuts through the air and quickly cuts over yecuo''s body. Sparks are splashing around. Yecuo''s golden scales leave white marks.


    "Why?" Ye Qiankun was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that ye CuO''s defense was so terrible. As a great master, although he didn''t fight with all his strength, he didn''t break his opponent''s defense at all. No wonder he was able to let the seventh martial uncle who was the best in the world fall.


    Before he finished, ye CuO broke the ice sword with two fists and turned into a streamer, attacking him.


    "Well come!" Ye Qiankun let out a roar, his hands scratching in the air.


    Around the snow mountains, it seems to collapse, snow shaking, rolling down.


    "Do you know why the Ye family respect white? The snow is our weapon. " He said with a wave of one hand.


    The temperature in the air seems to have dropped several degrees at a time.


    The sunlight just appeared was covered by dark clouds, and the snow flying all over Changbai Mountain turned into a sharp flying knife.


    In the ancient martial arts world, there is a saying that flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people when their martial arts are practiced to the extreme. At this time, the flying snow all over the sky, flying around Ye Qiankun, turns into flying knives all over the sky and attacks Ye Cuo.


    Countless white lights shining, as if swept by a tornado in general, a piece of snow, across a strange trace, turned into thousands of sharp arrows, towards Ye Cuo.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Light as the floating flocculent snowflakes, hit Ye CuO''s body, actually made the sound of steel collision.


    Ye CuO''s body was beaten back and forth.


    Originally fragile snowflakes, hit Ye CuO''s body, like bullet after bullet, even if ye CuO has thick scales, also feel the whole body is a burst of pain.


    The most terrifying thing is that each snowflake, hit on the body, has left a very cold Qi, along the surface of the body, into the veins.


    Dragon scale can defend against the attack of sword, gun and bullet, but it''s far from defending against this extremely cold internal power.


    For a moment, the real Qi in Ye CuO''s body was frozen.


    The Ye family have lived in the bitter and cold place of Changbai Mountain for many years, and their practices are all cold with terror. They can freeze ordinary people to death just by entering their bodies.


    Ye CuO was swept by countless snowflakes, and the flying snow seemed to find its own place, all attacking Ye Cuo.


    The liquid in Ye CuO''s body freezes quickly, even on the eyeball, it is covered with a layer of white frost, and the blood flow slows down.


    The flying snow makes him become a snowman, frozen there.


    "So strong!" When ye Qiankun aroused the power of heaven and earth to control the wind and snow, Nalan''s eyes showed deep despair.


    This is simply not the ability that human beings should have. It has reached the master level of martial arts, and the degree of terror is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The children of the Ye family are excited and excited.


    As soon as ye Qiankun raised his hand, the snowflakes between heaven and earth condensed into a sword more than ten meters long, which slowly rose and fell with his hand in the air.


    Boom!


    A knife!


    Heaven and earth seem to have been cut off, the earth on the ground is rolling, countless gravel explosion, has become a yecuo snowman, was directly cut to pieces the snow on the surface of the body, and then flying out.


    On the ground, there was a big crack.


    Ye CuO''s ice and snow shell was broken, and there was a terrible knife mark on his chest. His flesh and blood were blurred, and his scales were broken. He rolled a long distance on the ground.


    His teeth fight, the cold inside his body, so that his eyebrows and eyelashes are covered with thick frost.


    This terrible cold, comparable to Yuan Yao''s "guanghanzhenjing", even more fierce.


    "Admit defeat. At your age, it''s not easy to have such accomplishments. However, your life is not good, it''s me that you meet! " Ye Qiankun stands aloof.


    Nalan sighed and closed his eyes as he wished: no matter how magical the Dragon skill is, ye CuO''s cultivation is too shallow. In front of the great master, he has no power to fight back.


    Cold into the body, even if ye Qiankun no longer attract snow, ye CuO can no longer move, he difficult to get up, the blood in the body, has begun to coagulate.


    There was no bloodstain in the terrible wound on his chest. Ye CuO''s whole body was frozen, and his golden scales were covered with white frost.


    "Boy, give in now. I''ll disturb you. You just need to hand over the mind skill of dragon''s divine power and then abandon your martial arts. I''ll give you a way to live."


    Ye CuO''s teeth trembled, and a layer of frost gathered on his hair. Gradually, he was unable to move and turned into a huge piece of ice.


    "Ye CuO!" Nalan cries out in horror as he wishes, runs over and reaches for ye Cuo.


    Ran Hu immediately retracted his hand: "ah!"


    She shook her hand and found a thin layer of ice on it.


    Ye CuO''s body is extremely cold, just like a piece of ice.


    "Yecuo, are you ok?"


    "He''s not dead yet, but he won''t last long under the xuanming spirit of my Ye family." Ye Qiankun sneered, "if you dare to challenge the master, you will have to pay the price."


    Ye Qiankun really has the strength to attack the God list. This mysterious Qi is so terrible that it instantly freezes people into an ice sculpture.


    "Hand over the mental skill of Dragon God, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Ye Qiankun grabs the snow with one hand and turns it into a long sword again.


    This time, it''s bigger than before. It''s tens of meters long. It''s like an ancient magic weapon.


    With this knife, ye CuO is definitely cut in two.


    Ye Wuhen is proud in his heart. His eyes are extremely eager and greedy. He is about to get the mental skill of dragon''s magic power. He is very excited.


    However, at this moment, a series of subtle clicks came from the ears of the people.


    It''s the sound of ice breaking!


    Ye Qiankun''s face changed slightly: "eh?"


    The ice on the surface of Ye CuO''s body is like a butterfly breaking through a cocoon, falling off one by one.


    His body, also in constant change, under the muscles as boiling water, continuous rolling, bone crackle, height gradually increased to two meters.


    Chest wound, a trace of golden blood flow, visible healing of the wound with the naked eye.


    "The sixth layer, the true essence! Bone marrow turns into dragon marrow and reconstructs Golden Dragon blood Nalan murmured, "Ye CuO''s Dragon skill has broken through!"


    PS: I''ll go back to Shanghai by car tomorrow. I can''t update it. It will be more the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 841

    "Unexpectedly, ye CuO broke through at this time!" Nalan is half happy and half worried. I don''t know if ye CuO''s breakthrough can make him win in the face of Ye Qiankun.


    But ye Qiankun could feel that something strange was happening to Ye CuO''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, is Ye CuO''s blood, although the wound healing is very fast, but still can see, his blood, the middle of the dazzling gold.


    Before, ye CuO''s blood, there is a touch of gold, but like a thin silk thread, swimming in the blood, you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully.


    But now, like the melted gold in the blood, ye CuO''s blood has a very thick feeling.


    As if a drop of blood can crush a person.


    Ye Qiankun''s face was a little dignified.


    Hearing Nalan''s wish, he said to himself, "human blood turns into dragon blood? This dragon skill is amazing. At that time, the ancestor turned into a real dragon and roamed over nine days. For prisoners, it was almost like a land God. Now, this skill has finally come to me! "


    He looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, incomparably blazing.


    "Hand over the skill, I will spare you from death!" Ye Qiankun drank wildly and grabbed it with one hand. The flying snow in the sky condensed into a big sword, which was like an ancient magic weapon, sending out a cold air.


    His true Qi was so powerful that it was incredible. The blade made of soft snowflakes was even harder than steel.


    A knife about 40 meters long will split into two even if it goes down a hill.


    And the opposite Ye Cuo, in front of the snow-white sword, looks like an ant.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a wave of one hand, ye Qiankun seemed to have an invisible big hand. Holding the long knife, he chopped it in the air.


    This knife is more terrible than before.


    "With this knife, you will understand what it means, great master! The master is an inviolable existence for mortals like you Ye Qiankun''s eyes were cold, with a sigh, "unfortunately, you were talented, but from now on, you will become a useless person. It''s good for you. At least you can stay away from fighting


    His voice with a trace of compassion, as if unable to kill Ye Cuo.


    "You are too confident!" Ye CuO raised his head, his eyes, golden light, as if to flow out.


    A snow-white blade, like a rolling tide, splits toward the tiny leaves.


    This knife cuts across the world. The blade has not yet fallen down. The surrounding earth mountain masters have begun to collapse. All people feel an invisible pressure, and their joints are creaking on their shoulders.


    The world was shocked by the master''s anger;


    God can not list, who will fight!


    There are only three of them in China. Except for the wind, the other two don''t appear.


    Therefore, in the ancient martial arts world, the master was invincible.


    If ye Qiankun is seen by other ancient martial arts masters, he is afraid to kneel down and surrender.


    However, when the sharp snow knife, which almost split a mountain, fell on yecuo''s head, suddenly, a big golden hand, like the rising sun, caught the snow knife from the bottom up.


    The anticipated earth shaking collision did not appear.


    A golden hand, holding the huge snow knife.


    Bang!


    A sound of fragmentation, huge snow knife, constantly failed to cut the leaf into two, but there was a crack.


    Ye CuO''s feet left deep footprints on the ground.


    But the momentum of the snow knife was completely blocked.


    "How could it be?" Ye Qiankun''s two strong eyebrows, like two sword lights, looked at Ye CuO in surprise.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO grabs the snow knife, which is tens of meters long. In his hand, it breaks into snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    In the body of the sword, the condensed Qi is scattered and elegant.


    Invisible knife gas, in the air shot out a long distance, still not dissipated, and finally hit the surrounding trees.


    A tree almost as thick as an adult''s waist was cut off in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through again at this critical moment." Ye Qiankun praised the way, "the Dragon skill is worthy of being the first skill in the world. However, you are still too young after all. When you enter a new realm, the most taboo thing is to fight immediately.


    This will not only make your realm unstable, but also cause harm to you. If I were you, I would never try my best to resist this knife, but it''s too late now! " Ye Qiankun sneered.


    "That''s reasonable. Since it''s too late, I''ll just kill you and then sit down and stabilize my realm." Ye CuO''s golden pupils seem to have no feelings.


    The words haven''t finished, ye CuO''s person has already arrived in front of Ye Qiankun.


    "You also taste my Dao Qi!" Ye CuO flicks his finger, a light golden light blade, waves in the air, tears open the space, and attacks Ye Qiankun.


    Ye Qiankun waved his sleeves, the snowflakes flying between the heaven and the earth, the wind howling, like a white dust storm, Nalan Ruyuan and other people standing unsteadily, can only hold the surrounding boulders, barely ensure that they will not be blown away by the wind.


    At this time, ye Qiankun, like the God who manipulates the wind and snow in the myth, was in a storm, making people invisible.


    All over the sky, every piece of snow turns into a steel knife.


    Nalan hid behind a huge stone as he wished. He was frightened to find that the whirling wind and snow, like a huge grinding wheel, made a rustle when sliding over the surface of the huge stone, leaving scratches on the surface of the huge stone, and the stone powder fell one after another.


    "Has Ye Qiankun''s skill reached this level? It seems that it is said that he has reached the peak of the great master. He is only half a step away from the list of gods. It is not false news. Relying entirely on his own inner strength, the wind and snow covering the whole valley turn into a storm to attack his opponent. Even an ordinary great master can''t do that. "


    On the ground, not only snow, including large and small stones, were swept up like tornadoes.


    Finally, ye Qiankun, who was in the center of the storm, could not be seen clearly. He could only see the ferocious storm like a giant beast, rushing towards Ye Cuo.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, the golden knife Qi, which was only half a foot long, was extremely small in front of the storm that filled the whole valley.


    "If you don''t meet a great master, you don''t know what invincible is!" Ye Wuhen''s eyes flashed with eager light, but the next second, he was completely stunned, "what?"

 Chapter 842

    The little golden Dao Qi, like a ruler, looks powerless. It cuts in in an instant, and then is engulfed by the vast storm.


    Before the Ye family had time to cheer, they found that ye CuO was wrapped in it like a cocoon.


    However, now it is found that little golden light, like from the dark clouds, penetrates the clouds, and the sunlight, one by one, tears the thick clouds.


    In a very short period of time, the heavy storm turned into a piece of fly ash.


    The golden Dao Qi, like substance, stayed in the air for a long time before it dissipated.


    "What''s the trick?" Ye Qiankun couldn''t help changing his face.


    Ye CuO''s sword is extremely fierce. It''s very sharp in both moves and angles.


    It was the sword mark left by a skeleton on the wall that he learned in the underground forbidden area of Yihe island.


    The skeleton is Han mu, the Chinese master of kendo. He was trapped in the forbidden area of Yihe island and left all his unique skills before he died.


    After ye CuO learned, he didn''t use it several times except for the people on the island of IHA. Because of the strong fighting power of dragon, he didn''t need to use this kind of sword move when facing many opponents.


    But now, in the face of Ye Qiankun, the great master at his peak, he had to be forced out of this fierce sword.


    With a sword, ye Qiankun''s storm is broken, and ye CuO feels that most of the Qi in his body is consumed instantly.


    This sword is too invincible, and the consumption of Qi is also terrible.


    If you continue to fight, ye CuO may really lose his temper, but the deterrent power of this sword is too great.


    Ye Qiankun didn''t expect that he would go all out, but he was suddenly broken by Ye CuO''s sword.


    Between heaven and earth, because of this sword and become clear up.


    Ye Qiankun gently stroked his chest, a trace of deep pain came from his bone marrow.


    "I once heard the master say that there are nine levels of the Dragon skill of our ancestors, which is also called the nine changes of startling the dragon. Each change has the power to seize heaven and earth, and the more magical it becomes. I didn''t expect that this boy had just reached the sixth change of cultivation, which was so terrible. "


    What surprised him was not ye CuO''s breaking his own storm, but the real Qi in his body, because ye CuO''s sword was concussive and retrograde.


    The escaping Qi is blocked in the meridians and has caused serious internal injury.


    On the surface, ye Qiankun seems very calm, but in his heart, he has turned the river upside down.


    Ye CuO took a step forward slowly, looked at Ye Qiankun and said, "if you have any other means, just use it. If you want to learn dragon skill, your talent is not enough."


    Ye Qiankun''s face turned red, his heart also moved a real fire, sneered and said: "OK, today I''ll let you see the unique knowledge of our Ye family, so that you don''t despise the heroes in the world and think that you are the best in the world!"


    He said, and finally from his arms, took out a small white sword only one foot long.


    The little sword was in his hand, like a toy, but when he held the white sword, his momentum suddenly increased.


    Ye CuO''s heart, suddenly rose a sense of danger.


    Ye Qiankun''s wrist trembled, and the white sword grew into a three foot sword out of thin air.


    Ye cuozheng frowned to himself. When he looked at it carefully, he found that it was not that the white sword had become longer, but that there was a two foot long sword on the white sword like a snake spitting out a message.


    "Sword Nalan covers her mouth in horror as she wishes. She is shocked in her eyes. This is the first time that she sees someone who can release internal power to form a sword!


    "Boy, do you think the dragon''s magic power is very strong? Look at my white sword of Ye family


    He said, shaking with one hand, the sword, beating like a flame, stretched out again, like a soft whip, sweeping towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to dodge, so he was drawn by a sword.


    Just like breaking the glass cup, it made a crackling sound. Ye CuO''s arm was inserted by the sword, and immediately felt a kind of unspeakable pain.


    He retreated in horror and looked down. There was a deep sword mark on his arm.


    Ye CuO''s whole body''s defense is so strong that he can''t get a bullet into it. However, with his sword, ye Qiankun can easily cut off the scales. Bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    Ye Qiankun''s eyes, showing a trace of pride, but did not wait for him to speak.


    But found that the opposite leaf wrong, the original gold Shuangtong, began to gradually change the blood red.


    Before ye CuO''s eyes, although full of metal luster, but still can see that this is a person, his eyes and human feelings.


    But at this time, ye Qiankun suddenly felt that he was facing a beast.


    Ye CuO''s whole body blood flow, just cut open place, wound healing quickly, and his eyes, finally become completely only animal, and no human feelings.


    "Roar!" A dragon''s song resounds all over the world.


    Nalan immediately fainted, while the other children of the Ye family vomited blood and lost their hearing in a short time.


    Ye Qiankun was shocked by the sound of the dragon, and his heart was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t wait for him to settle down.


    A golden figure has arrived in front of him.


    "No!" Ye Qiankun was shocked and stabbed out subconsciously.


    A golden claw, reaching out to grasp the white sword.


    Ye Qiankun frowned and said to himself: this sword will cut your hands and feet!


    However, to his surprise, the white sword only cut into Ye CuO''s palm a few inches deep and was stuck in the bone.


    Ye CuO''s keel is stronger than diamond. No matter how sharp ye Jiabai''s sword is, ye CuO''s bone can''t be cut off.


    Ye Qiankun was in a hurry, so he quickly turned back and twitched the white sword.


    But he found that the white sword was stuck in Ye CuO''s bone, as if it was cast on an iron mountain, and could not move.


    Ye Cuo, like a fist made of gold, has already become a chest attack.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, ye Qiankun suddenly felt a pain in his arm.


    His arm, under the collision with Ye Cuo, was directly broken.


    Ye CuO''s body, the power of the flesh, is really terrible to the extreme.


    "What about the great master? I''ll kill you like a dog Ye CuO''s eyes, no human feelings, only infinite madness!


    At this time, ye Qiankun finally arrived at a deep fear.


    "Poof!" Another blow, unavoidable, was printed on Ye Qiankun''s chest. He opened his mouth and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you really going to die here today?" Ye Qiankun couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    But at this time, Changbai Mountain in a burst of vibration, a whistling, sounded from the top of the mountain, full of breath, resounding.


    Ye Qiankun couldn''t help but feel happy on his face: "the master of the family has gone out of the gate. Who dares to act wild in Ye''s family?"

 Chapter 843

    It doesn''t sound deafening, but the whole earth seems to be shaking, like a wild beast, waking up from the ground, climbing out of a long sleeping cave.


    The sky is like a paper lantern, tottering.


    God list like a dragon, crisscross between heaven and earth!


    This sentence, not really see God list master, is not able to ignore.


    Ye CuO wanted to kill Ye Qiankun, but he didn''t expect that the master of the Ye family came out of the pass with a long roar, and the Qi in his Dantian was almost gone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Nangong Qianqiu, on the top of the mountain, quietly disappeared into the crowd after he set fire to Nalan''s wish.


    The back mountain of the Ye family, between the two cliffs, is a deep abyss with rolling clouds.


    Thick clouds, like the tide, rolling and shaking.


    The wind on the top of the mountain, rolling bare stones, whimpered.


    The mountain wind on the top of the mountain, like a long sword and a halberd, has blown the edges and corners of the rocks flat. The extremely low temperature makes it difficult for ordinary people to stand on the top of the mountain.


    Nangong Qianqiu did not have any influence. He looked eagerly at the opposite cliff.


    The distance between the two peaks is more than 50 meters. There is only an arm thick iron chain in the middle, which is connected with each other.


    Opposite the cliff is the forbidden area of the Ye family.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s tearful eyes were hazy. Looking at the cliff across the river, his lips trembled slightly: "Wanrong... Wanrong... I''ve come to see you!"


    He said, a little bit, the whole person has a rise and fall, to the chain.


    The iron chain with thick arms is not in danger of breaking, but when Nangong Qianqiu stands up, he keeps swinging.


    Such a high altitude, fall down almost no chance of survival.


    However, Nangong Qianqiu went up and down a few times and came to the opposite side of the cliff.


    "Who?" A boy in white came out of the cliff on the other side.


    He has a pretty face and looks very handsome.


    See Nangong Qianqiu, immediately a face of vigilance.


    Nangong qianqiusi doesn''t care. She is ready to pass by his side.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the boy, like a tarsal maggot, followed him up and down and chased him around: "this is the forbidden area of the Ye family. No admittance is allowed!"


    He said, reaching for Nangong Qianqiu''s neck.


    Nangong Qianqiu gives a "Gee". He seems to be very surprised at this young man''s skill. He says to himself in his heart: I thought Ye CuO was a genius in heaven. He had the cultivation of a great master when he was young. I didn''t expect that this young man didn''t look inferior to him.


    But surprise is just surprise.


    He is not inferior to the master of Shenbang. No matter how good his skill is, he is just in vain.


    Nangong Qianqiu casually stretched out his hand and grasped the back neck of the boy.


    The young man was shocked and blushed. He was always arrogant. Unexpectedly, the ragged man in front of him subdued himself.


    "Mr. Nangong, please show mercy!" An old voice came from the corner of the forbidden area.


    An old man with a broom looks like he''s 80 or 90 years old. He''s very old.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Mr. Nangong has become haggard. But I''m afraid that this martial art has entered the realm of transformation. Even if my family''s master comes, he may not be able to win you. Mr. Nangong is the first Wizard of Nangong family for thousands of years The old man''s voice is hoarse and slow.


    Nangong Qianqiu pushed him. The boy in his hand slipped out on the ground, just like on the ice.


    In his heart, the young man was unconvinced. He made a big fall. His feet were firm and he wanted to stop, but he couldn''t control it at all. He slipped so far on the ground that he could stop.


    Nangong Qianqiu turns his head and looks at the old man. Suddenly, he feels a little familiar.


    "Ye Jitian!" After thinking about it for a long time, a name suddenly appeared in Nangong Qianqiu''s mind. He blurted out: "you are the master of the previous generation of Shenbang, ye Shitian, the hand of the Ye family?"


    "Ha ha, the name of" shatianshou "declined decades ago. Now I''m just an old man who was the guardian of my ancestors. Ten years ago, Mr. Nangong made a big stir in the elegant demeanor of the Ye family. I still remember that I came to Changbai mountain again today. I don''t know why? "


    The old man looks very sick and seems to fall when he touches him, but Nangong Qianqiu can feel that there is a powerful force rolling in his body.


    But the operation of this power gives people a very obscure feeling.


    "I once heard the old people in the family say that ye Zaitian, a member of the Ye family, was nicknamed" shatianshou "when he was young, which means that he has all kinds of martial arts and can tear heaven and earth apart. A few decades ago, he was also a master of Shenbang. He was invincible in the world, but he disappeared suddenly. Now he appears here and becomes the guard of the forbidden area of the Ye family. The real Qi in his body doesn''t work very smoothly. It seems that he has suffered a serious internal injury. But I don''t know what kind of person can hurt a master of Shenbang? " Nangong Qianqiu was surprised.


    But he is not afraid, he also has the strength to pick the God of war list now, even if ye Qianzhan comes, he is not worried.


    The boy, who was pushed out by Nangong Qianqiu all of a sudden, was very unconvinced in his heart, but he seemed to have a very good self-control. He didn''t have the pride of ordinary young aristocratic children. Instead, he slowly came over and saluted, saying: "it turned out to be Nangong Qianqiu''s elder of Nangong aristocratic family."


    His words, let Nangong Qianqiu can''t help a Leng.


    The Ye family have always hated Nangong for thousands of years. Few young people can be polite in front of him.


    Ye Jitian said faintly: "Mr. Nangong, this is my younger generation of Ye family. Ye is merciless."


    Nangong Qianqiu browed and said, "I heard that there are seven young people in the Ye family. They are called the seven sons of the Ye family. They are all talented. Among them, Ye is merciless, and is also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. At a young age, he has the cultivation of a great master. When I saw it today, it was really amazing. "


    Ye Jitian said with a smile: "if you are so talented, who can compare with Mr. Nangong. When you only practiced martial arts for three years, you could stir up the bloody atmosphere of the whole river and lake with a long sword. I''m afraid that no one can match you in decades. In contrast, he is just a child who is following me here to wake up


    Speaking of this, ye Zaitian couldn''t help but feel proud and said: "however, the merciless child really has some talent. He has been copying scriptures and practicing martial arts with me for only two years. "


    "What?" Nangong Qianqiu''s face changed, "two years of martial arts practice, a great master?"


    Ye Jitian nodded with a smile: "yes, counting up, this speed should be regarded as the first person in history."


    "Hey, hey!" Nangong Qianqiu said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily the first person in history. There was another man on Changbai Mountain who became a great master in only one year. "


    "What?" Ye Jitian''s face changed, "who is it?"


    PS: today is the Lantern Festival. Remember to eat moon cakes.

 Chapter 844

    Ye Jitian and ye merciless, both of them have changed their faces.


    Although Ye merciless is not proud of his cultivation speed, he can''t help but feel challenged when he hears that someone is faster than himself.


    "Who is it?" Ye Jitian looks at Nangong Qianqiu road.


    "His name is Ye Cuo."


    "Ye CuO?" Ye Jitian carefully recalled the children of the Ye family. It seems that they didn''t have such a strange name.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye merciless: "which child of my Ye family is this? Which uncle of yours? "


    Ye merciless shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Nangong Qianqiu said faintly: "he is not a child of the Ye family, but an ordinary person in Yunhai city. A year ago, he was an ordinary student. I don''t know what happened later. In less than a year, I became an expert in tianbang


    Ye Jitian is silent.


    In Ye''s merciless eyes, there is a flickering flame. In my heart, I secretly remember ye''s wrong name in my heart.


    Ye Jitian seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden. His whole spirit went down and said, "is that so? If it wasn''t for Mr. Nangong, I can''t believe it. The genius of heaven


    He said, and suddenly looked at Nangong Qianqiu and said, "Mr. Nangong came uninvited today. I think there must be something important?"


    Nangong Qianqiu arched his hand and said, "master ye, I want to have a look at Wanrong."


    Ye Jitian frowned and said, "I remember that when Mr. Nangong sent Wanrong back, he made a promise with my family leader. As long as the family leader could save Wanrong''s life and hold her alive, you would not step on Changbai Mountain in this life, and you would not want to see Wanrong. Mr. Nangong indulges all over the world and can go anywhere, but he tramples on his promise. I think Wanrong can really wake up, and he doesn''t want to see you, does he? "


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face turned red, his lips trembled and his eyes dimmed.


    "Mr. Nangong, you must be old and unreasonable. With a long sword, you can kill all the ghosts and gods, and stir up the situation in the river and lake. What you did in those years, even I feel inferior to myself. If I had been a few decades younger, I would have gone to fight with you to be the best in the world!


    It''s just


    He looked at Nangong Qianqiu: "if you really love Wanrong, you shouldn''t come. In her heart, you are Nangong Qianqiu who keeps your promise. You can do anything, but you can''t break your promise. What''s more, the master of the family is now practicing a great magic power behind closed doors. Once he has been trained, he will have a chance to save Wan Rong. If you don''t keep your promise, won''t you harm her? "


    Nangong Qianqiu holds his sword handle in one hand. His bones are white, and his eyes are like a jumping flame, flashing slightly.


    At that moment, the whole mountain seemed to shake.


    A long cry, resounding through the world.


    All over the top of the mountain, everyone''s face changed.


    "This is..."


    "The master is out of the pass!" Ye Jitian looked up and looked at the sky outside the forbidden area. Nannan said, "it''s been seven years since we closed the gate. With a long roar, heaven and earth change color. I think the master''s magic power has been cultivated. "


    There was a light in his words.


    A no expression of Ye merciless, also had a trace of joy: "three grandfather, Wanrong aunt saved?"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s hands are trembling: "is what you said true?"


    Ten years ago, he made a big stir in Changbai Mountain and took Ye Wanrong to enter Kunlun market. But he didn''t expect that the situation inside was so bad that he couldn''t cope with it with his martial arts.


    Ye Wanrong died in Kunlun market to save him.


    Nangong Qianqiu made a breakthrough at a critical time and advanced his martial arts. He escaped with Ye Wanrong''s body.


    In order to save Ye Wanrong, he sent her body back to Changbai Mountain and made a promise with the Ye family not to set foot in Changbai Mountain.


    However, because the sixth uncle of Nangong family colluded with the blood to kill, in an attempt to seize power, the Nangong family suffered heavy casualties.


    Nangong Qianqiu, determined to die, plans to go abroad to find the bloody headquarters and destroy xuesha.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s strength, Nangong Qianqiu knew that he would not come back, so he set foot in Changbai Mountain, hoping to see ye Wanrong for the last time.


    Naturally, he couldn''t reveal his feelings to Ye Jitian.


    The three people in the forbidden area had not had time to be happy for a long time when they heard a voice that seemed to come from the sky: "who broke into my Changbai Mountain?"


    Nangong Qianqiu frowned and said to himself: No, ye CuO is still outside!


    Ye CuO has saved many people in Nangong family. He is very kind to Nangong family. Nangong Qianqiu naturally can''t allow him to be killed by Ye Qianzhan.


    "Show mercy!"


    Nangong Qianqiu didn''t have time to say goodbye. He pushed his feet on the ground, and the whole ground sank into a big pit.


    His whole person, like a rocket, jumped up several tens of meters vertically, crossed over the cliff like Tianjian, then rose and fell several times, and disappeared in Ye Qingren''s eyes.


    Ye is heartless. He can''t help holding his fists.


    Ye Jitian sighed slowly: "merciless, don''t look, go back to copy scriptures!"


    Ye merciless stay for a while, there is a trace of pain in his eyes, but still quietly turn his head, will go to the forbidden area of the hall.


    "Master ye, show mercy!" Nangong Qianqiu is like a flying rainbow. From the top of Changbai Mountain, it crosses an arc and flies towards the main hall of Ye family.


    There, a man in white, with two wings composed of clouds behind him, hovered directly in mid air.


    This man has white hair and looks very old, but strangely, his face is tender and looks like he is only in his twenties.


    He is the top of the three gods in the world, and the leader of the Ye family, ye Qianzhan.


    Although Nangong Qianqiu has the strength to choose the God of war list, he has not really entered the God list after all.


    Ye Qianzhan, however, is the oldest and the most recognized among the three experts in Shenbang.


    Just now in mid air, ye Qianzhan waved and attacked Ye CuO several hundred meters away from ye Qiankun and ye Cuo.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt as if he had been locked by the intercontinental missile. No matter how he twists and turns, he could not escape.


    Fortunately, Nangong Qianqiu rose and fell from a few hundred meters away. When he reached the mid air, the sword turned into a meteor and attacked ye Qianzhan.


    Ye Qianzhan, frowning slightly in mid air, said plainly, "your martial arts have improved again. After today, I''m afraid there will be a fourth master in the God list!"


    Although he said that, he hit him with a punch. He was more than ten meters away from Nangong Qianqiu, and then hit him with a punch.


    However, as soon as this fist came out and hit Ye CuO''s fist, his power was weakened.


    Nangong''s long sword is like a long whip, which can meet ye Qianzhan''s strength.


    Two people even stand in the air, just like the gods in the clouds. This time, even ye CuO is stunned.


    "Is this the strength of Shenbang? It''s not much worse than the nine level dragon skill of my previous life! " Ye CuO said to himself.

 Chapter 845

    Ye CuO doesn''t understand the strength of Shenbang all the time. Seeing ye Qianzhan''s move this time, he has an answer in his heart.


    Ye CuO was a killer in his previous life. He was only responsible for assassination and seldom confronted other experts. Therefore, ye CuO did not understand what level he was in the Chinese system.


    Today, seeing the confrontation between ye Qianzhan and Nangong Qianqiu, ye CuO said to himself: at this time, if I have the highest level of the previous life, with the assassination technique, I can kill the gods!


    In the sky, ye Qianzhan and Nangong Qianqiu stand in the air!


    Shenbang master, can communicate between heaven and earth, breath the essence of mountains and plants, the body is always communicating with nature.


    Their bodies, though not as rebellious as they were after ye CuO''s Longhua, also had various wonderful phenomena.


    For example, the master of Shenbang will not die even if his mouth and nose are sealed. Because their pores, they can breathe.


    It can be said that the ancient martial arts experts have reached the peak of martial arts if they can achieve the cultivation of Shenbang.


    On the list of gods, it is said that there is another realm called tongxuan, but almost no one can reach that realm, because people die of old age before they reach that realm.


    If anyone in the world can reach that level, ye CuO thinks that it may be his own master, bad old man.


    Think of here, ye CuO suddenly heart a sink, another name, appeared in his heart.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Remember before in the forbidden area of Nangong time, Lin Yi needs only one hand to crush the bones of his whole body. That kind of strong feeling makes Ye CuO feel cold sweat every time he thinks about it.


    "I don''t know how Lin Yi, at such a young age, cultivated himself to that degree. Did he surpass the list of gods and enter tongxuan Ye CuO thought to himself.


    Before waiting for him to think more, ye Qianzhan and Nangong Qianqiu''s boxing and sword Qi have collided in the sky.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s sword Qi is more than ten meters long and runs across the world. A sword cuts the sky, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Although the sword is waved forward, the sword Qi is diffused in the area of several hundred meters.


    Two men are fighting in the air. Below is the square of a main hall of the Ye family.


    The ground paved with bluestone slabs on the square was originally very solid, but at this time, sword marks appeared on the ground, as if swept by a sword storm.


    Nangong Qianqiu seems to have just wielded a sword, but on the ground, I''m afraid there are thousands of sword marks, just like an ice river.


    Fortunately, there is no one below. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to pieces.


    "Nangong Qianqiu!" Many people of Nangong family recognized it at this time. This is the sword skill of Nangong family.


    In this world, the only one who can use Nangong''s swordsmanship with such great power.


    Ye Qianzhan''s fists and feet counteract Nangong Qianqiu''s sword Qi in the air.


    He frowned and looked at Nangong Qianqiu. His voice was peaceful, but it rang through the whole Changbai mountain top!


    "Nangong Qianqiu, you once vowed that you would never step into Changbai Mountain in this life. Why do you appear here again today?" He said, holding on to it with one hand.


    Just now, when ye CuO and ye Qiankun were fighting, ye Qiankun was like the son of a storm, manipulating the wind and snow. Ye CuO was very surprised, but at this time, he understood what terror was.


    Ye Qianzhan''s move is not only the snowflakes around dozens of meters, but also the whole sky, forming a huge storm eye.


    Ye Qianzhan''s body, in the center of the storm, his long flowing snow-white hair, and wide sleeves, hunting flying.


    At this time, he is just like the protagonist in the animation, handsome, young as a teenager, silver covered, hands in control of the snow, making the whole world dark.


    Nangong Qianqiu originally wanted to explain it, but when he saw this method, he suddenly felt a sense of war in his heart and didn''t answer. He waved his sword with one hand, and there was a flash of sword light in the air.


    "Well done. Ten years ago, you made a big fuss with the Ye family. I don''t care if you are a junior. Today, you have become a leader in the world. Let me see what progress you have made over the years? " Ye Qianzhan''s white hair is flying.


    One is a master of Shenbang, and the other is a rare talent of Tianzong in a thousand years.


    Ye Qianzhan seems to be standing in the void, slowly stretched out a finger.


    His fingers are as translucent as jade.


    Kill heaven!


    It is one of the thirty-six magic powers of the Ye family. It has great power and infinite mystery. It can reach the ultimate level and kill the tianbang experts.


    Ye Qianzhan''s seemingly light finger moves slowly to look like an old man, but Nangong Qianqiu''s face can''t help changing.


    The reason why ye Qianzhan is slow is that he needs to mobilize too much internal power and true strength.


    The wind and snow in the air, stirring together, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of Jin, with this finger, all toward Nangong Qianqiu.


    Invisible fingers, wrapped in wind and snow, turn into snow-white dragons in the air. They open their mouths and utter silent dragon songs.


    These Snow Dragon hair scales are clearly visible, and each one is more than ten meters long. The real dragon swings its tail and crosses it, giving off a frightening smell, which almost collapses the world.


    Below the building, issued unbearable hum.


    "Listen to Ye''s children, retreat to the air raid shelter!" On the square, an old man of the Ye family greets all the children of the Ye family and moves to a safe place.


    This is the reason why the battle between the masters of Shenbang is always on the barren virgin forest, desert or sea.


    They are too powerful to fight. Even if they are fierce and far away, ordinary people will be hurt by the fierce sword Qi.


    Here, ye Qiankun takes the opportunity to break free from the shackles of Kaiye Cuo, but he doesn''t attack, but finds a place to hide.


    The peak of great master is only half a step away from the list of gods.


    But just half a step away, it''s an insurmountable dangerous peak. As long as you don''t cross this barrier and meet the master of Shenbang, you will only be killed by seconds.


    Shenbang is like a dragon. It''s impossible to defeat it by quantity. No matter how many great masters there are, they can''t fight against Shenbang.


    "Boom!"


    Killing the sky means to hit, across the sky, momentum force people, more than a dozen white dragon, thick as a bucket general, to the air Nangong Qianqiu hit, power amazing.


    On the ground, the snow dragon glides, leaving deep gullies.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s head is full of disheveled hair. In his hand, he used to be an ordinary long sword, but at this time, he exudes dazzling sword light and is almost alive.


    "The sword cuts heaven and earth!" Nangong Qianqiu holds a long sword high and makes a chop!


    In the sky, countless sword lights, like rain, were dense and incomparable. Each one was as sharp as ice, cutting toward more than a dozen snow dragons.

 Chapter 846

    Like rain beating banana, the sword light pouring down is like the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky.


    The silver waterfall falls to the sky, and the Nangong Qianqiu sword cuts the universe. The sword light and the snow dragon collide with each other, making the sound of gold and iron.


    Several snow dragons are constantly being hit with large pieces of snow.


    Those sword lights that were not cut on the snow dragon fell to the ground, leaving sword holes.


    On the ground, it was like being attacked by a barrage of bullets. The originally flat mountain peak was in a mess in an instant.


    Innumerable trees, stones and soil are riddled by the dense sword Qi.


    Ye CuO holds Nalan who has been in a coma and wants to hide around.


    If you don''t meet God, you don''t know how small you are.


    Ye CuO can''t reach the realm of Shenbang now. Even his body after Longhua can''t resist these sword Qi for too long.


    With Nalan in his arms, he got a few sword blows on his body and was immediately beaten to pieces, leaving deep sword marks.


    Fortunately, his physical recovery ability is really terrible, just like the surface of the water, split and quickly healed.


    Ye Qiankun doesn''t pursue Ye CuO''s mental skill at this time. He has already run away.


    The snow dragon in the sky, with a cry, was almost cut into a pile of fragments by the sword light.


    But when ye Qianzhan waved his hand, the snow dragons got together again. In the eyes of the snow dragon, it seemed that there was a god shooting, and the murderous spirit came towards Nangong Qianqiu.


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    It seems that there are ten thousand swords singing in unison, resounding through the sky and showing their sharpness. The sword rain of Nangong for thousands of years shows an extremely terrible side, killing all things, which is irresistible.


    The sky is trembling, rumbling, the snow dragon hovering, shooting out, people palpitating, invincible.


    More than a dozen snow dragons are tumbling on the top of Changbai Mountain. Their huge tails sweep over the top of the mountain, leaving deep gullies. The whole mountain is teetering, as if it would be collapsed by two people.


    Nalan wakes up as long as he wishes, and sees the sword rain snow dragon all over the sky. He is surprised that his mouth doesn''t close. He murmurs: "is this really the martial arts realm that human beings can achieve?"


    If Nalan wants to be not a shadow person, but an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be scared to faint.


    The simultaneous interpreting of these two persons is just like the legendary immortals.


    Killing heaven refers to moving heaven and earth, condensing the snowstorm, turning into a dragon, circling around Nangong Qianqiu''s body.


    More than ten dragons are flying fast, forming a huge ball. The center of the ball is Nangong Qianqiu.


    This is not to mention, snow dragon flying, more and more snowflakes on the body, just like a snake, getting longer and longer.


    Finally, a 70-80-meter-long Snow Dragon circled and twisted from the top of the mountain. The dragon''s body directly crushed a house, making the ground tremble violently, and the whole mountain made a sound of unbearable burden.


    Ye CuO holds Nalan as he wishes. In order to protect him, he forcibly resists the pressure. In his nostrils and ears, pale golden blood flows out.


    It is conceivable that Nangong Qianqiu, surrounded by the dragon, is facing what kind of situation.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO couldn''t see Nangong Qianqiu''s figure. He was completely wrapped into the big ball formed by snow dragon.


    The children of the Ye family, who are hiding everywhere, cheered like a tsunami.


    They are not because ye Qianzhan has the upper hand, but because it''s too rare to see the master of Shenbang.


    Invincible is a kind of loneliness.


    Moreover, every master of Shenbang has countless followers. Most of the time, they don''t need to fight.


    It''s been about 20 years in the river and lake, and there''s no fighting between the experts of Shenbang,


    The last battle of Shenbang was more than 20 years ago, when fengbuyu became the second in the Shenbang of China.


    But that time, the two men were fighting on the East China Sea, and no onlookers saw it, so no one knew the outcome.


    Nangong Qianqiu was trapped in the big ball formed by the snow dragons. The snow dragons intertwined with each other. In the end, they could not move any more, forming a huge snow ball floating in the air.


    The silence lasted only a few seconds.


    The snowball shook violently¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!" There was a dull sound, like someone beating a drum in everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, all of us felt our hearts beating.


    This feeling is too uncomfortable. Many people with low accomplishments directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then run further in panic.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the snowball, it was like someone was beating a drum, one by one.


    Outside, large pieces of learning blocks continue to roll down, the original nose and eyes of Xuelong, began to become dilapidated.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, a snow dragon broke into two pieces from the middle, and then suddenly it seemed to lose its spirit. It turned into a large spread of scattered snowflakes and fell down, one of which was more than ten meters long. It fell to the ground and broke many trees.


    "Tianji sword, open it for me!"


    A burst of drink, the top of the huge snowball, suddenly like a fountain, appeared a sword light, straight into the sky, like a pillar of light, through the sky and the earth.


    Then, the light of the sword went down!


    "Boom!"


    Just like the monkey king was born, the whole huge snowball exploded directly, and a figure came out with a somersault.


    Of course, he still had a long sword in his hand. Countless sword Qi, like an arrow array, cut off all the dragons around him.


    On the top of Changbai Mountain, there was an amazing Snow Dragon rain.


    "Good! Ten years later, you have the ability to enter the list of gods. " In ye Qianzhan''s voice, with a trace of praise, "I haven''t started with anyone for more than 20 years. The wind doesn''t speak, and I''ll test it. It is the test of the wind that chaluro enters the list of gods. It''s a pity that today''s chalura is not here. Then, let me see if you really have the strength to enter the God list


    Nangong Qianqiu waved his sword. The original ordinary sword was like a pool of autumn water. The light was surging, and a large ripple of water flowed out. It was very cold.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see the so-called Shenbang experts. How can they be?"


    Ye Qianzhan said with a smile: "just now, it was the most superficial one among the thirty-six powers of the Ye family. Next move, it won''t be so easy! "


    His voice reverberated in the air, and ye CuO said to himself: no wonder Ye family can occupy the position of the first family of ancient martial arts. There are thirty-six magical powers. The number of martial arts alone is far more than that of Nangong family.


    Ye CuO knows that there are nine magic powers in the Nangong family, and one of them is a remnant of Da Meng Xin Jing that ordinary people can''t practice.


    The inheritance of ancient martial arts is easy to be dated. If the apprentice''s talent is not good, or if he dies halfway, it is likely to cause the loss of a martial arts.


    It''s terrible that the Ye family can guarantee that so many ancient martial arts will be handed down.


    In the sky, ye Qianzhan gave Nangong Qianqiu a palm: "take my big empty hand again!"

 Chapter 847

    Ye Qianzhan''s hand is not much bigger than usual, but at this time he slowly stretched out his hand, just like the Buddha, giving people a feeling of big hand covering the sky.


    With this wave, the sky and the earth seem to be darkening.


    Among the thirty-six magic powers of the Ye family, the big hand print of void is the most powerful one.


    A big unreal hand, slowly condensing in the air, people just feel that it seems that the sky is gradually dark.


    The power of this big empty handprint can almost crush the sky and kill the stars.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s expression is more and more dignified at this time. The ragged clothes on his body are all on the surface of his body, stirring into a huge ball.


    The long sword in his hand seems to have come to life. A sword several feet long is like a flexible snake. It can''t breathe.


    It''s hard to die as a master of Shenbang.


    For example, ye Cuo of the previous life has the strength of Shenbang. With the hidden skills of the killer, it''s hard for others to kill him.


    He would not have died if he had not been framed by bloodbath and surrounded by countless experts, plus the siege of the American army.


    Of course, now I think Lin Yi should have played a very important role in it. Otherwise, ye CuO would not have felt so hard at that time.


    Nangong Qianqiu and ye Qianzhan are all alone. They are basically hard to kill each other.


    But the two men''s battle, but to the following Ye family, brought a huge disaster.


    The Ye family is not only a group of martial arts people, but also many servants, women and children who can''t do martial arts.


    The fight between the two men just now has left countless sword marks on the ground.


    The main hall under the two people has completely collapsed.


    Around the house, are more or less destroyed a lot of things.


    Just as the two people were absorbed in looking at each other, an old voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Master, Mr. Nangong, please don''t fight any more. The hall where Wanrong sleeps has been knocked down by you."


    This old voice is naturally another master of the Ye family, ye Zaitian.


    Although he was seriously injured several decades ago and his strength was greatly reduced, he was an expert who had been in the God list after all, so he dared to get in when two people started.


    Other people, including Ye CuO and ye Qiankun, do not have the strength.


    Two people hear the voice of Ye Jitian, they are all surprised.


    Nangong Qianqiu directly put away the sword in his hand. Without looking at ye Qianzhan, he turned his head and ran to ye zatian.


    At this time, it''s easy for ye Qianzhan to kill Nangong Qianqiu.


    But he''s self reliant, and he doesn''t move.


    "Elder ye, where is Wanrong?" Nangong Qianqiu looks excited and reaches for ye Jitian''s arm. His thin knuckles are deeply embedded in his muscles.


    At this time, he noticed that at the top of Changbai Mountain, the huge Ye family, and the magnificent buildings like ancient gardens, were all in ruins.


    On the walls, on the ground, and on all the trees around, there are terrible sword marks, frost and snow on the edge of the ice, just like climbing a huge glacier.


    Ye Qianzhan is like an angel. Behind his back, he condensed the clouds into two wings. He swooped down from the sky and walked towards a collapsed hall.


    Nalan has great courage to fulfill his wish. Although he doesn''t know any martial arts, he excitedly pulls Ye CuO: "let''s go and see what ye Wanrong looks like. I really want to see how beautiful this first beauty in ancient martial arts is. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his head. He said to himself in his heart, "women, sometimes, are more interested in beauty than men."


    However, he also knew that at this time, it was time for him to meet ye Qianzhan.


    He came to Ye''s home with two purposes.


    First, seek help;


    The second is to question the Ye family before, why they would attack themselves and ye Qianqian.


    No matter which one of these two goals is, it needs strong strength as the backing, which is also the reason why he has no scruple to hurt Ye Qiankun.


    The collapse of the hall, the roof is full of thick rafters, coupled with heavy tiles, a martial arts fear not to have tens of thousands of pounds.


    But in front of the two masters, there is no pressure at all.


    Two people walked all the way, very easy to lift the collapsed roof, revealing a huge coffin below.


    At this time, ye CuO has put away the dragon, and there is not much real Qi left in his body to ensure that he does not fall into a weak state.


    Seeing the pillars in the main hall, he couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart: such a thick zhenhun wood, the Ye family is really rich!


    The pillars of this hall are all made of hundreds of years old zhenhun wood.


    Zhenhun wood is a kind of very magical wood, which is usually used for coffins. However, because it has the function of zhenhun, it is used by some headmaster and sorcerer to practice evil skill.


    When ye CuO was abroad, he met several head lowering masters in Nanyang. They only used a little hair to pull out the fragments of human''s residual soul. They carved little people out of zhenhun wood to put the soul in them, and then they lowered their heads with magic.


    The person whose head has been lowered is weak day by day, and finally dies without any explanation. No matter how advanced the technology is, there is no way to find out the cause.


    The price of zhenhun wood is more expensive than gold. In order to hold Ye Wanrong''s soul, the Ye family built such a hall. It''s really rich.


    The coffin looks bronze, very strong, although the roof collapsed, but did not hit the things inside.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Qianzhan pushed away the bronze coffin, which was a crystal coffin.


    A girl who looks less than 20 years old has a delicate face. She has beautiful hair, slender willow eyebrows, pretty nose, rosy cheeks, delicate lips, white dimples like snow, crystal clear like jade, white skin like jade, delicate and tender.


    Lying there quietly, as if asleep.


    Ye CuO took a look at it from a distance, and said to himself in his heart: my family Suya is better looking.


    Nalan looked on tiptoe as he wished, and said, "it''s really beautiful... But why is it so young?"


    Ye CuO also noticed at this time. Looking at Nangong Qianqiu, although he was middle-aged, he was trapped in love all his life. His hair on both sides was a little white.


    This ye Wanrong, probably because he was saved by a special secret method, can keep his young face.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks at Ye Wanrong in the crystal coffin with tears rolling in her eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhan turned to Ye CuO and said, "Mr. Nangong has the strength of Shenbang. If you come to our Ye family, it''s OK. What kind of thing do you dare to venture into Changbai mountain alone? "


    Here, ye Qiankun came out from one side and said to ye Qianzhan, "master, this boy has stolen the martial arts of our Ye family. Please punish him severely!"

 Chapter 848

    "Is it?" Ye Qianzhan looks at Ye Cuo.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt that his whole body''s hair stood up.


    This is his instinctive response to danger over the years as a killer.


    Since his rebirth, few people have been able to give him this feeling.


    In a moment, ye CuO''s whole body function was promoted to the top.


    But all this is not to fight with ye Qianzhan, but to run away.


    If ye Qianzhan really attacks with all his strength, ye CuO can''t bear it even though he has the strength of a great master.


    Nangong Qianqiu is extremely excited and sad at this time. When he sees Ye Wanrong, he has already vomited a mouthful of blood because of his restlessness. Naturally, it is impossible to help him.


    Ye CuO''s side, full of attention, confident that his training in blood killing in the previous life can make him escape from the Changbai.


    But after ye Qianzhan looked at Ye CuO a few times, he suddenly changed his face and said, "dragon skill?"


    Ye Qiankun was overjoyed and said, "yes, the master, this boy is the Dragon skill of our Ye family. Everyone knows that the Dragon skill is the unique skill of the Ye family''s ancestors. There must be something strange about this boy''s learning it for no reason. "


    "Dragon skill?" Even ye Zaitian, who has always been in Gujing, can''t help but be moved.


    But has been following behind him''s wake young leaf heartless, in front of suddenly a bright, rises up one to hide the war spirit.


    A pair of dark eyes, staring at Ye Cuo, it seems that if there is not someone present at this time, he will offer Ye CuO a big fight.


    Although the young generation of the Ye family have heard of the name of the dragon, few of them have actually seen it, so they don''t know the power of the white dragon.


    But for the older generation of the Ye family, the word "dragon skill" stands for the strongest fighting power.


    No one can tell the specific age of the Ye family''s ancestor, but according to the Ye family''s old legend, he is at least several hundred years old.


    Living for hundreds of years, and being able to incarnate the dragon, what is it?


    Although in the last 100 years, the ancestor of the Ye family has almost no longer appeared in the world, the most recent is 20 years ago, but all the Ye family know that as long as the ancestor of the Ye family does not die clearly, the Ye family is invincible in China.


    Countless children of the Ye family secretly expect that one day their ancestors will be able to pass down the Dragon skill, and then they will become the descendants of a new generation, invincible to the world.


    Although Ye Qiankun is under one person and above ten thousand people in the Ye family, he is no less covetous of the dragon''s magic power than others.


    At this time, ye Wuhen also quietly came over and said, "yes, master, this boy has nothing to do with our Ye family, but he is a martial arts master of dragon magic.


    The Dragon skill is a unique skill of the Ye family. Since he has learned it secretly, he should hand in the skill on his own initiative and then abandon it.


    But not only did he not feel our gratitude for not killing, but he tried his best to hurt my Ye family''s children.


    Now, ye Wuyou has been seriously injured. His whole body is broken. He has no chance to reach the top of martial arts in his life.


    Master, this kind of thief must be severely punished. Otherwise, who is afraid of our Ye family in this world? "


    With that, he looked up at Ye Qiankun and said, "isn''t that right, second uncle?"


    Ye Qiankun nodded quietly and said, "yes, my family, the Ye family of Changbai Mountain, has always lived in this snowy mountain, and their disciples stay at home, so they originally wanted to avoid disturbance.


    But this boy, when he went up the mountain today, actually killed a killer.


    Wuyou, a kind-hearted boy, didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, but he was seriously injured by the boy. It''s still unknown whether his life can be saved.


    I would like to persuade Wu hen to put down his butcher''s knife and turn the fight into friendship.


    But with his own force, the boy said that he wanted to destroy our Ye family in Changbai Mountain and fight for a reputation in the ancient martial arts world!


    Alas, I don''t want to worry about him because of his young nature, but who ever thought, he would even kill me.


    The thief''s heart is to blame


    At this time, ye Qiankun confuses black and white. In the end, they are unwilling to fight ye Cuo, but ye CuO forces them to destroy Ye''s family.


    But they threatened Ye CuO with their lives to hand over the mental skill of Dragon God, but they didn''t mention it.


    At this time, ye Wuchen listens and admires Ye Qiankun. He feels that he is not old enough.


    Ye Shitian was on one side and sighed, "my Ye family hasn''t been around the world for a long time. Everyone has forgotten us."


    Ye merciless behind him, looking at Ye Cuo, the war spirit in his eyes is even more serious.


    Nalan said angrily, "are you too shameless? It''s you who see ye CuO''s martial arts. You are greedy and want to take advantage of it! "


    Ye Qiankun sneered and said, "little girl, do you know where our Ye family is? My Ye family is the best ancient martial arts family in the world. Will we take a fancy to your martial arts? "


    Nalan''s wish was temporarily blocked, and ye CuO sneered to himself.


    At this time, Nangong Qianqiu wakes up in grief and stupidity. Seeing that people around him are criticizing Ye Cuo, he immediately stands up to Ye CuO and says, "everyone, this little brother Ye Cuo, our benefactor of Nangong family, if he does something wrong, Nangong Qianqiu will do it all by himself!"


    "Commitment? Can you afford it? " Ye Wuhen pointed to Nangong Qianqiu and said, "your Nangong family is powerful in the eyes of others. In the eyes of our Ye family, it''s just like slaughtering pigs and dogs. You can kill them at will! What kind of thing are you? You dare to be wild in Ye''s family


    "Shut up Ye Qianzhan suddenly yelled angrily and said to ye Wuhen, "kneel down!"


    "What?" The night has no trace to be stupefied, "the house Lord, has no trace to say wrong what."


    Ye Qianzhan''s eyes glared, a powerful pressure, as the essence of the general, toward Ye traceless pressure in the past.


    "Ah Ye Wuhen couldn''t bear it at all. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He almost crawled on the ground.


    This time, the whole Ye family were all shocked.


    They said to themselves: when will Nangong Qianqiu have such a big face in the master''s heart? At that stop just now, the owner found that Nangong Qianqiu really had the strength to challenge Shenbang? But even so, he is also a younger generation after all. How can the owner do it for him


    Nalan is also on one side as he wishes, secretly grabbing Ye CuO''s sleeve and saying to himself in his heart: what''s the situation?


    Just when everyone was confused, ye Qianzhan straightened his sleeves, went to Ye Cuo, bowed deeply, and said humbly: "I''ve met Mr. Ye Qianzhan, but I don''t know his name?"

 Chapter 849

    This time, even ye Zaitian was silly, and the whole audience was silent.


    All the children of the Ye family were dizzy. They said to themselves in their heart: is the master crazy after he has been closed for several years? Why do you call yourself a junior in front of such a junior?


    Ye Qiankun''s throat trembled a few times and said in a trembling voice: "master, this... Boy is a man who steals martial arts. Why do you..."


    "Shut up Ye Qianzhan looks cold.


    Does Ye Qiankun know how terrible the consequences of his brother''s anger are.


    For a moment, he could not help kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t look at him and said, "do you know that today you almost brought a disaster for ye family?"


    His words made Ye Qiankun tremble and tremble.


    "Master, i... how is that possible? He just... "Ye Qiankun''s teeth trembled, but he was still a little unconvinced.


    Although Ye CuO is a great master at his age, and he has no more than one hand in the whole of China, no matter what talent he has, he needs to grow up slowly.


    Ye CuO now, although he can beat the rest of the Ye family, he still has no power to fight back in the face of Ye Qianzhan.


    In Ye Qiankun''s mind, if ye CuO is in trouble, just kill him. How can ye''s family be destroyed?


    Even Nangong Qianqiu was stunned.


    He is a person who has the strength of Shenbang and has been treated like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhan''s eyes were as cold as ice. He looked at the Ye family''s children angrily: "do you really think that dragon skill belongs to the Ye family''s martial arts?"


    The Ye family''s children were silent, and no one dared to say anything, but in everyone''s heart, they all secretly wondered: isn''t it?


    Ye Qianzhan said slowly: "the Dragon skill is the martial arts of our ancestors, not the martial arts of the Ye family. Among the thirty-six powers of the Ye family, what is the dragon power?


    The cultivation conditions of dragon skill are harsh. If the ancestors don''t pass it down, it''s for the good of all the children of the Ye family.


    Otherwise, everyone will become disabled.


    Since he is the descendant of dragon''s magic power, he is the descendant of our Ye family''s ancestors and the elder of all of us.


    Even me, in front of him, should call myself a junior! "


    Ye Qianzhan''s words, every sentence is like a sledgehammer, heavy percussion in everyone''s heart.


    For ye Qiankun and ye Wuhen, it is more like a death sentence.


    Two people can''t even kneel now, and they collapsed on the ground.


    Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor is the most serious crime in the ancient martial arts world. Everyone in the river and lake can be punished.


    "Home... Home master... Although he has practiced the Dragon skill, he may not be a descendant of his ancestors, right? How can you pass the Dharma at will? " Ye Qiankun is still lucky to make a final excuse.


    Ye Qianzhan snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? The old ancestor once said to me that the cultivation of dragon''s magic power does not depend on the intelligence of talent or the diligence of a person, but on the suitability of blood.


    And the chance of having this blood is one in a billion.


    It''s hard to find another one on the whole earth. If it wasn''t for the sake of inheriting, he would have broken the void and gone to a higher world.


    Dragon skill has been handed down for countless years, and no more than one person can be trained.


    Therefore, it''s lucky that the dragon''s magic power has been continuously replaced.


    It can only be handed down in one continuous line, not many disciples!


    The old ancestor once said that if you see a dragon god practitioner, you are his descendant!


    My Ye family''s children are like their ancestors when they see the descendants of dragon''s magic power.


    No matter what he wants, we can''t disobey it. Otherwise, even I can''t afford to be angry!


    Ye Qiankun, ye Wuchen, who can afford it


    Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen, their faces turned pale, and they only felt that the sky was whirling around. Although there was silence around them, they felt that their ears sounded like countless thunder.


    "Seeing the descendants of dragon''s magical skill is like seeing the ancestors!" This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hard hit in the presence of all people''s hearts.


    Ye Zaitian, the most senior person present, was just the elder of Ye Qianzhan.


    According to the present situation, when he meets Ye CuO later, he will also bow to salute and shout: "Shaozu!"


    Nangong Qianqiu once met the bad old man. At this time, he couldn''t help but wonder: unexpectedly, the bad old man was so detached in the Ye family!


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t look at Ye Qiankun and ye Wuhen at this time. He bowed to Ye CuO and said, "Shaozu, ye Qiankun and ye Wuhen are two unfilial children of Ye family. They offend Tianwei and deserve to die. Please punish them!"


    Ye Qiankun swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly. Looking at Ye Cuo, he just feels that his heart is like ashes.


    Ye Wuhen looks at Ye Cuo. His jealousy and greed have turned into fear.


    He is like a drowning dog, shivering, the whole person has been stunned.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "it''s just two defeated generals. I want to kill them at any time! I''ve come all the way to visit the Ye family in Changbai Mountain, not for them. The master of the Ye family can handle it by himself. "


    Ye CuO''s words make all ye''s children feel relaxed.


    Leaf without mark collapsed directly on the ground, like a pool of mud.


    Nalan wishes to hear ye CuO casually let go of these two guys. He is a little anxious in his heart and secretly blames Ye CuO for being too generous.


    But Nangong Qianqiu and ye Jitian could not help nodding at the same time, and there was a trace of approval in their eyes.


    The highest contempt is to ignore directly!


    The lion never hates ants, because in the eyes of the lion, ants are not his opponents at all.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, it''s the same.


    He didn''t pay attention to these two people at all. If he really wanted to kill them, he could do it at will.


    Nangong Qianqiu and ye Zaitian can''t help but say to themselves: this boy''s strength hasn''t reached the list of gods, but his cultivation of mood seems to be on the list of gods. This is the most rare. He is really a genius of Tianzong, which is amazing!


    Ye Jitian, the wake boy behind, is merciless. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he has a trace of gloom, and his heart is full of Tao; Shaozu? Can''t I challenge him in the future? No, even if you are the descendant of the old ancestor and have the unique skill of dragon, I will challenge you to compete with you!


    At this time, ye Qianzhan looked at Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen on the ground and said, "Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen, you two offended Shaozu. Although he didn''t care, his family law was hard to tolerate.


    From today on, I will expel you two from the Ye family.


    You are allowed to leave Changbai Mountain within three hours. From now on, you are not allowed to use my name of Changbai Mountain


    "What? Master! Master, spare your life, master! " Two people cry heartbroken.


    Being expelled from the Ye family, without this big backer, no matter how powerful they are, they are just rootless.


    Two people tremble, looking at Ye Cuo, finally understand, what is fear and regret.


    PS: it''s over at three o''clock today. Good night and happy Valentine''s day. Just now there was a girl waiting for me downstairs for more than two hours. I didn''t go with her, but insisted on coding for you. Are you moved? Don''t be too moved, because she''s not waiting for me!

 Chapter 850

    Ye Qiankun and ye Wuhen were expelled from Ye''s family, and they were expelled vigorously, only giving them three hours.


    They didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to their families, so they were directly blasted down Changbai Mountain.


    All the children of the Ye family are as quiet as a cicada. Even ye Zaitian, who is aloof in the Ye family, is respectful to Ye Cuo.


    Nalan''s big blue eyes flickered on one side as he wished.


    At this time, the look in Ye CuO''s eyes is completely different.


    Before, she was a little upset that Su Ya had robbed her name as the first university flower of Yunhai University. She hated Wu and Wu, and even ye Cuo.


    But at this time, her heart is completely changed: ye family little ancestor? If you get this title to the ancient martial arts world, I''m afraid you won''t change it even if you give it to a senior official!


    Indeed, if someone goes out to walk under the name of the young ancestor of the Ye family, I''m afraid that the whole ancient martial arts world of China will scramble to curry favor with each other.


    Ye CuO did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    He felt vaguely that there was something wrong with it, but then he thought that ye Qianzhan was a master of Shenbang. If he wanted to deal with himself, he didn''t need any tricks at all.


    After all, ye CuO''s miraculous skill has not been achieved, and he has almost no power to fight back in the face of Ye Qianzhan.


    Nangong Qianqiu didn''t expect that ye Qianzhan would have such a good attitude towards Ye Cuo. His hand was always on the hilt to prevent ye Qianzhan from killing Ye Cuo.


    But I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qianzhan looked at the expelled Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen, with no expression on his face. He said to Ye Cuo, "but I don''t know how to address the ancestor''s descendants?"


    Although he is a master of Shenbang, he is not angry, but in front of Ye Cuo, he doesn''t have any airs at all. He actually takes himself as a junior, which makes Nangong Qianqiu admire him.


    Shenbang experts are almost invincible in the whole world. Few people can kill them except Shenbang or above.


    This kind of person can still maintain this kind of humble attitude, no wonder the Ye family will become the first family of guwu.


    With such an attitude, ye CuO was naturally not proud. He also said, "my name is Ye Cuo. Master Ye is a master of Shenbang. He is invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions. Although I occasionally inherit the Dragon skill, I''m just lucky. I dare not accept master Ye''s great gift. Just call me by my name. Don''t be polite to me. "


    "It turns out that your surname is Ye too. It''s fate that Laozu found a good disciple! Since you don''t agree with me to call you like that, I''m not reluctant. But I don''t dare to treat Laozu''s disciple as a junior. How old is ye Qianzhan? If you don''t dislike it, you and I will make friends in the future. " Ye Qianzhan said.


    Nalan took a breath as he wished, and said in his heart: who is this leaf wrong? How can he have such good luck? There are no more than ten people in the world who are equal to ye Qianzhan?


    Ye CuO heard this, of course, will not refuse.


    This time, he came to the Ye family to ask for and hate. Naturally, he couldn''t be humble and lost his identity.


    Ye Qianzhan waved his hand to the people: "clean up this hall, and give Wanrong another place."


    Then he looked at Nangong Qianqiu and said, "Mr. Nangong, you have the strength of Shenbang. God list comes and goes, the world is big, there is no place not to go.


    This is the majesty of the God list. My Ye family will not blow your face. Changbai Mountain, you can come and go as you like.


    But Wanrong needs a rest. You''d better not stay here. "


    Nangong Qianqiu took a deep breath and looked at it reluctantly. Lying in the crystal coffin, she was like a girl who was asleep. There was a trace of determination in her eyes.


    Ye Qianzhan grabs his head and says to Ye Cuo, "brother Ye Cuo, when you come to Changbai Mountain this time, do you have news from your ancestors to convey?"


    Ye CuO was stunned and said to himself in his heart: they all thought that I was following the master, so they gave me face. If I knew that I had never met my master in my whole life, I wonder if I would have such an attitude towards me.


    Of course, ye CuO was not so stupid as to say it directly, but said faintly: "no, I haven''t seen him for many years. I miss him very much."


    "So." Ye Qianzhan was a little disappointed. He murmured, "it''s true that the old ancestor''s dragon can''t appear at random because he can''t see the head and the tail. It''s because we''re not lucky enough to follow him. But I don''t know why Ye CuO came to Changbai Mountain this time? "


    Ye CuO''s voice was awe inspiring: "master ye, I''ll come to Changbai Mountain to seek justice for myself and my sister!"


    Ye Qianzhan''s face changed, and he frowned: "what? There are people in the Ye family. Dare they offend you? "


    Ye CuO takes a deep breath and tells Ye Qianqian what happened to her in the nightclub. He also tells her the details of her violent killing.


    Even Nangong Qianqiu, listening to this, was scared to himself and said in his heart: when I was young, I thought I was lawless, but ye Cuo, at such a young age, was so decisive. If he entered the list of gods in the future, who would be the enemy in the world?


    When ye Qianzhan heard Ye CuO''s story, he was very angry and said, "how can there be such things? Someone in the Ye family knows that you are the descendant of the old ancestor. They don''t come back to report you, but assassinate you? "


    He was obviously very angry. In a word, the whole sky was shaking, like a series of thunder rolling across the sky.


    To the last word, the whole Changbai peak, are reverberating with a huge echo.


    The clouds in the sky and the snow on the top of the mountain were almost scattered.


    All the children of the Ye family are shivering.


    "Where is the cinema? Where is the law hall? " Ye Qianzhan said angrily.


    A thin old man and a resolute middle-aged man stepped forward and said, "I''d like to report to you, ye Qianyuan, the elder of the movie hall."


    "Ye Wugui, elder of the law hall, obeys orders!"


    "Shadow Studio Ye Qianyuan, you are responsible for the information of our Ye family, but in the past 20 years, you haven''t found the descendant of the old ancestor. He was almost killed and didn''t know what the crime should be."


    The old man trembled and said in a cold voice, "master, I''m guilty. Please punish me."


    "Hum, I won''t punish you now. Within a month, I''ll find out whether the murderer who killed the ancestor''s descendants is a member of the family or an outsider pretends to be one!"


    "Yes


    "Ye Wugui of Lutang, the punishment of your master''s family, if you find this person, you will deal with it!" Ye Qianzhan is vigorous and resolute. After dealing with all this, he says to Ye Cuo, "little brother Ye Cuo, is there anything else I''ve missed?"


    His attitude made Ye CuO feel a little embarrassed. He asked for something more: "no, since the master of Ye family is willing to uphold justice, I have nothing to say. I''ll leave now!"


    Ye Qianzhan said to Ye CuO: "little brother Ye Cuo, please stay. I have something left for you by my ancestors!"

 Chapter 851

    Master left something for me?


    Ye CuO was surprised to himself, but then he thought about it. Since Nalan had said that he was brought out of Kunlun ruins by his master, he naturally knew that his blood was suitable for the cultivation of dragon''s magic power.


    Then, it is possible that he has prepared something for himself in advance.


    Ye CuO''s heart couldn''t help warming when he thought of the few days he had spent with the bad old man in his previous life.


    Although the bad old man didn''t care as much about himself as his parents did, and he didn''t even talk much except for passing on his merits, ye CuO could feel his concern for himself.


    After the death of his parents in the previous life, the bad old man and butterfly became Ye CuO''s only relatives in the world.


    It''s a pity that no matter what method Ye CuO used later, he couldn''t find the bad old man. He seemed to evaporate suddenly.


    Nalan pulls Ye CuO''s sleeve on one side as she wishes. She is a shadow person with accurate information.


    Ye CuO has never seen a bad old man in his life, so in the information of shadow, ye CuO suddenly knows the dragon magic skill for no reason.


    Nalan secretly worried that ye CuO would be exposed: this guy, you didn''t learn from Ye''s ancestors, don''t you know? Pretending to be the young ancestor of the Ye family. If it''s found out, the Ye family won''t work hard for you?


    "Don''t go!" She looked worried and whispered.


    "It''s OK. Since my master left something for me, I naturally want to see it." Ye Cuodao.


    Nalan said to himself as he wished: it''s very smooth for you to call master. In case of being torn down, what do you do?


    Ye Qianzhan leads Ye CuO and says to Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan, "this is my grandfather''s personal object. You don''t need to see it. Mr. Nangong is willing to stay in Changbai Mountain. Let''s stay here.


    But I advise you, since you have broken through the list of gods, you should do what you should do. If you really love Wanrong, you should go all over the mountains to find a panacea, and you should go all over the world to visit a miracle doctor. "


    Nangong Qianqiu''s whole body was shocked, and he said to himself in his heart: the elixir doctor, the Ye family can take it out naturally. I don''t need to find it. Since the Ye family has not been able to save Wanrong, it means that no one on earth can save her - so, we have to enter Kunlun market again!


    He was puzzled whether he wanted to go abroad for revenge or enter the Kunlun market for his beloved.


    Nalan like wish to see no one noticed himself, quietly spit out his tongue, turned to go.


    "Miss Naran." Ye Qianzhan said, "the wood essence was obtained by the Ye family, who spent countless financial and human resources for the sake of their ancestors.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a piece of wood with extremely vigorous essence, which is useless.


    But for my ancestors, it''s really a panacea.


    Since Miss Nalan is a friend of Ye CuO''s little brother, we don''t care about stealing.


    And miss Nalan, return the wood


    Nalan vomits his tongue as he wishes. Knowing that he can''t rely on it today, he has to touch it in his arms and say, "steal? Who stole it? I''m here to ski.


    Oh, you''re talking about this pimple. I picked it up on the side of the road. I think it''s very heavy. Maybe it''s a baby.


    It turns out that it''s useless. I''ll give it back to you. "


    Her face with a trace of cunning, rambling appearance, let Ye CuO suddenly feel, a bit like the ancient spirit of the clouds.


    Thinking of the lovely appearance of Yunni, ye CuO couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart and said to himself: I don''t know what happened to their girls in the sea of clouds? I''ve been out for so long, and the Xiao''s and Yan''s probably can''t sit still. At the end of the matter in the Ye family, I want to go back immediately!


    Nalan pouts his little mouth as he wishes and takes out the wood essence he has stolen.


    The children of the Ye family, who were guarding the wood essence, thought that what they were guarding was safe. When they saw that they were taken out by Nalan, their faces turned green.


    Ye Qianzhan was not punished, which made these people feel relieved.


    Ye CuO followed ye Qianzhan around several halls.


    Everywhere they went, everyone in the Ye family was startled to see ye Qianzhan. Then they turned to the side of the road to salute. They didn''t dare to walk until they passed by.


    Ye Cuo, who follows ye Qianzhan, is on an equal footing with him. This transcendent position is naturally remembered by all people.


    This is the young ancestor of the Ye family. For him, ye Qiankun, who has been in charge of the Ye family for many years, and ye Wuchen, one of the seven sons of the Ye family, were expelled from the family.


    From then on, who dares to offend?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the hall, ye CuO looks at an old cloth bag in front of him and says to himself: This is really the style of master.


    Ye Qianzhan said: "this cloth bag was left by my ancestors when they returned to Changbai Mountain 20 years ago. His old man once told me that he would deliver the package to him if he met a descendant of dragon''s magic power in the future.


    In the past 20 years, I dare not forget it. Today, I have finally arrived, and I am worried about it. "


    Ye CuO was moved and said, "thank you, ye Jiazhu."


    Ye Qianzhan waved his hand: "if there were no ancestors, there would be no glorious Ye family today. They say that God is like a dragon, but he is a real dragon. The gap between them is like a natural moat.


    Even if the God list comes and goes, it will turn into dust after a hundred years.


    The real invincible is the one who can live as long as his ancestors


    His words, let leaf wrong also be a burst of fascination.


    On the list of gods, there is tongxuan.


    In this realm, people will live longer.


    Generally, people who enter this realm can live to about 300 years old.


    And the old man''s life is longer. Because his body becomes a dragon, the rate of aging will be very slow, and he is the dragon spirit of wood attribute. He is good at making medicine and can absorb the essence of vegetation.


    Generally, plants live longer than animals, so this creates a monster that has lived for hundreds of years.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see my master again. In my previous life, I had reached the Ninth level of dragon''s magic power. I also felt that there was a deeper mental skill behind me. But because I didn''t meet my master again, I missed the chance to continue to practice. " Ye CuO said to himself.


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t wait for him to say anything. He stood up and said, "the things left by my ancestors are for you. It''s inconvenient for me to see them. Goodbye first!"


    Ye CuO nodded, and ye Qianzhan went out, leaving the hall empty.


    "I don''t know what''s in it. In the previous life, after I learned the Dragon skill, I left China. I didn''t even know. My master left something for me in the Ye family." Ye CuO carefully opened the bag, a small object into the eye.


    "This is..." Ye CuO carefully picked up that thing, "what is this?"

 Chapter 852

    In the bag, there was a small irregular stone, not much bigger than a glass ball, with bumpy surface.


    Ye CuO pinched the little stone in his hand. He felt that it was much heavier than he had imagined.


    But there is nothing special about it.


    Ye CuO had seen many treasures in his previous life, but he still couldn''t identify what it was.


    He closed his eyes and gathered his internal power in the palm of his hand, trying to penetrate into it and feel what was inside the little stone.


    But internal forces can''t penetrate.


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself in his heart, "what is this in the end?"


    For a moment, he couldn''t recognize it, so he could only comfort himself: "since it was left by the master, it must be useful for him."


    He took the stone and the bag back to his arms and walked out of the hall.


    Nalan is outside as he wishes. He looks forward to seeing ye CuO come out. He immediately steps forward and hugs her arm very intimately. He says softly, "ye Shaozu, you will be a big man in the future. You should cover me!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but laugh: "didn''t you look down on me before?"


    "Oh, I used to be blind." Nalan''s strange appearance made Ye CuO think of the clouds and neon more than once


    He quickly said: "don''t pretend, if you have anything to say."


    Nalan immediately straightened out his hand and said, "show me."


    "What?"


    "The treasure left by Ye''s ancestors, I want to have a look at the master who has stepped into the realm of metaphysics. How the treasure left destroys heaven and earth!" Nalan''s wish is like a curious baby, with the light of knowledge in his eyes.


    "Nothing, just leave me a small stone." Ye Cuodao.


    "Bah! Do you think I''m a kid? Who believes that? Show me! "


    "No! You are a shadow person. You should understand that intelligence needs a price. What treasure did a master of xuanjing leave behind? This news is bought by ten million people in the ancient martial arts world. Now, five million, let me show you. It''s a good relationship between us. I''ll give you a discount. " Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, you''re so shameless, aren''t you? How many secrets can I tell you? Have you ever asked for a cent? " Nalan jumps as he wishes.


    "It''s your own business." Ye CuO shows his hand and turns to leave directly.


    Nalan follows as he wishes, scolding Ye CuO for having no conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Changbai Mountain, ye CuO looked at Nangong Qianqiu and said, "Mr. Nangong, I don''t know when we will meet again. What are you going to do next? "


    Nangong Qianqiu looks up at the sky and smiles: "I''m not fengbuyu or yeqianzhan. My Nangong family is weak, and it''s even more bleak after what happened to my sixth brother.


    All this is caused by blood killing. I will surely destroy it with the sword in my hand! "


    But ye CuO shook his head and said, "Mr. Nangong, I don''t agree with you."


    "Oh? What do you think, brother ye? "


    Ye CuO sighed and said: "some things will be cherished only when they are lost. If Mr. Nangong could be reborn ten years ago, would he take ye Wanrong to enter the Kunlun ruins? "


    Nangong Qianqiu was stunned. After a while, he said, "unfortunately, time can''t go back."


    "Yes, for Mr. Nangong, you can''t go back in time, but now you have entered the Kunlun market. I heard that there are many miraculous drugs everywhere, and there is no way to save Ye Wanrong.


    Compared with the life of the woman you love, what hatred can''t be put down temporarily? "


    Nangong Qianqiu was shocked. She looked at Ye CuO in surprise and said, "I thought you were so murderous. When you meet this kind of choice, you will choose to keep it."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "I once lost it, so I cherish it."


    His words, let Nangong Qianqiu a little trance, feel in front of Ye Cuo, instant eyes incomparable vicissitudes, like experienced countless life and death.


    And Nalan''s wish is on one side, thinking to himself: lost? Did Suya break up with him? Please don''t say that in the newspaper. It seems that it''s a private matter for two people. I deserve it! Suya shouldn''t be with a villain like you!


    Nangong Qianqiu takes a deep breath, bows to Ye CuO and says: "brother ye, I think I''m free and easy by nature, and I don''t stick to anything in the secular world. But when I see you, I understand what a gentleman has a degree, and everything doesn''t stick to his heart!


    You really deserve to be a disciple of the Ye family. Nangong Qianqiu, I have been taught! "


    He said, unexpectedly also like the previous ye Qianzhan, to Ye Cuo, a younger generation of etiquette.


    In one day, two masters of Shenbang saluted Ye Cuo.


    On one side, Nalan realized his wish and felt crazy.


    "No? Mr. Nangong, why are you so respectful to this villain? He... He... "Nalan was speechless.


    She felt that if she wanted to take this matter as intelligence and send it to shadow''s headquarters, shadow people must feel that she was talking nonsense.


    Nangong Qianqiu laughs, and his former sad expression is swept away, and replaced by a kind of free and easy.


    He was originally handsome, but he was trapped in love, so he was in rags, dishevelled and looked slovenly.


    At this time, he is in high spirits and has the style of a master.


    Look up at the sky and laugh, go out, our generation is not Penghao people!


    Looking at Nangong Qianqiu''s natural and unrestrained back when he left, Nalan couldn''t help but think of such a sentence.


    She tooted her mouth and glanced at Ye Cuo. She was unconvinced in her heart: luck! This must be luck, otherwise how can he get the favor of the two experts at the same time?


    Nalan is thinking about how to get some secrets from ye Cuo, but the phone in Ye CuO''s pocket rings.


    Ye wrong look at the number, but it is his university dormitory pay patriotic call.


    Two people haven''t contacted for a long time, ye CuO almost forgot this person.


    "Hello, boss? I am Fu Aiguo. " Fu patriotic voice, with a trace of panic, "you are not in Yunhai city now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this. Our dorm and a girl''s dorm got together, and I was pulled into the bar. When I first went to the toilet, I heard some gangsters chatting in the compartment.


    They said that they were from the thirteen halls, and they also asked some experts to deal with you.


    Because the master can''t find you, he plans to kidnap sister Suya first. "


    Ye CuO was surprised: "what do you say?"


    Fu Aiguo said: "I didn''t hear you clearly, but don''t worry, boss. They don''t seem to have succeeded. The man has been scolding sister-in-law Suya for being too cunning, but he still put down his cruel words and said that if an expert surnamed Yan or Yan comes, sister-in-law will die!"

 Chapter 853

    "Good! I know! " Ye CuO hung up the phone, there was a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    "Well, thank you, Lao Fu. I''ll thank you when I get back."


    "Hey, boss, what are you saying? It''s a blessing in my life to know you. Boss, please be busy first. I won''t disturb you any more. "


    Ye CuO hung up the phone, and Nalan was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and the phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother!" On the other side of the phone, ye Qianqian''s cry rang out.


    Ye CuO was shocked and roared: "Qianqian, don''t cry. Tell me what happened


    "Brother, i... I had an accident... No, it''s mom who had an accident..."


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear


    "Just now, my mother and I went shopping. Suddenly, a car rushed out of the road to catch me.


    But I don''t know why, another group of people rushed out to protect me.


    They had a fight in the street, someone was cut, and then... Then the man drove a big truck and came straight over. " Ye Qianqian is obviously scared of not clear, tongue all knot, say intermittently.


    It was Ye''s wrong arrangement to protect her.


    "What about mom? How is she now? "


    "Mom didn''t make a big deal, but her legs were rubbed open, and three of the people who didn''t come to protect us were crushed to death, and the rest were all injured. Until the police came, the group left."


    Ye CuO''s hand almost explodes the mobile phone!


    Thirteen halls!


    I''ve tolerated you too long!


    This time, even after you are killed, I need to face the pressure of the military. I will go to the world and kill you all!


    Ye CuO raised his hand, boom, a punch in front of a tree more than 30 meters high, into two.


    The collapse of tall trees scared Nalan as he wished.


    "Thirteen halls!" Ye CuO roared wildly. At the foot of Changbai Mountain, countless small animals in the snow trembled.


    Nalan''s wish was fulfilled, and he was frightened: isn''t his dragon skill only a realm of six levels of true essence? How do you feel that you already have Longwei? Longwei is the eighth level of dragon magic skill!


    She didn''t understand that ye CuO had already reached that realm in her previous life, so she had a trace of the power of the real dragon, and all the wild animals would be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Yunhai City, a plane landed.


    Ye CuO strides forward. Nalan follows her and complains that ye CuO is walking too fast. However, ye CuO seems not to hear. After a few seconds, she disappears in front of her.


    Nalan bit his lips as he wished and stood in the same place. There was a trace of bitterness in his heart: is Suya so good? Are you so crazy? I''ve been in trouble with you for some time!


    Longteng headquarters!


    Suya is sitting at the back of her desk, and the heads of Longteng''s departments are all in front of her.


    "All departments should pay attention to that ye CuO hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what happened in Changbai Mountain.


    But I''m not going to call him, because his side may be more dangerous, and we can''t distract him.


    This time, the thirteen halls united the Yan and Xiao families.


    They are coming fiercely. This will be the most critical battle for Longteng.


    So, from today on, I''m going to order all of you directly.


    No matter whether you are a master of tianbang or someone with any status, since you have joined Longteng, this battle is vital to your life and death.


    I know that I am a weak woman, you are all experts, any one can win me.


    In your heart, you are just convinced to Ye Cuo, but not to me.


    But now, the moment of crisis!


    I''ll be Longteng''s boss until ye CuO comes back. "


    Suya said, looking at all the people.


    Although she doesn''t know any martial arts, the above beautiful eyes are extremely sharp at this time.


    People dare not look at each other. Those tianbang experts who are usually so arrogant look at each other silently, and they all look down.


    No one dares to say anything.


    Su Ya took a deep breath and said, "well, since everyone agrees, then listen to my order.


    Pei Ao


    "Yes


    Pei Ao came out of the crowd with a magic sword.


    Although he is young, because of his firm mind, he seems to be more stable.


    "Pei Ao, with Tong Bao and other tianbang experts, you are responsible for protecting the girls in the office room, especially Yunni and meizhizi.


    They don''t know anything, they are the easiest to be hurt, so we should focus on protecting her. "


    "Yes


    Su Ya looked at the crowd: "master Huangsha, Gao Weiqin, Deng Zhuo! You three, with all the powers, are responsible for the security of Longteng headquarters. "


    "Yes All the powers nodded to themselves.


    "Miles!" Suya looked at the black miles rescued from Posen Island, "your intelligence organization is responsible for monitoring every move of the 13th hall. From today on, I want to know the news of Xie Feilong and others all the time."


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    "Master of Wanhua island! Your husband and wife, please go to Yunhai University and help me protect a girl named yuanyao. "


    Yuan Yao''s character is cold, and she never wants to move to the organ house.


    Suya has no details, so she will not miss him.


    The speech evil in one side, listened to for a long time, the way: "elder sister-in-law, who protects you?"


    Suya looked at him, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need protection. Yan Xie, from today on, you are responsible for the safety of Ye CuO''s family! I don''t want to hear such things happen again, or you will understand the consequences. "


    Yan Xie, who always had a playful face, became serious and nodded.


    But listen to Suya continue: "I have arranged for people to guard around the Ye family, and no one is allowed to get close.


    So, as long as you find someone who doesn''t listen to the dissuasion and is close to their family, you don''t need to ask. You can kill them directly without mercy! "


    Suya has always been gentle and kind, even the small animals are not willing to hurt, at this time to kill no amnesty three words said, all the people are scared.


    Yan Xie was stunned. He looked at Su Ya and spat out his tongue: "you know, sister-in-law, if someone hurts the eldest brother''s family, you can cut off my head."


    "No, someone hurt his family. You can find a place to chop your head off." Suya''s face was frosty.


    This is the first time that everyone present is angry when they see her. Although they know that she is not good at martial arts, many tianbang masters can''t help but feel frightened.


    At this time, a voice came out of the door: "my family needs no protection."


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared at the door: "you don''t need any protection. Gather all the brothers and destroy the thirteen halls!"


    PS: it''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 854

    There were no more than ten people sitting in the hall of righteousness in the thirteenth hall.


    Xie Feilong sits in the first place, Yin Chengjun is beside him.


    But originally belongs to Bai Yanhe''s position, then was moved to one side.


    After many people came in, they took a look at that position and wanted to say something, but after looking at Xie Feilong, who had a sinister look on his face, they could only sit down in silence.


    "All right!" Xie Feilong slowly stood up.


    When he was less than 40 years old, he became the underground boss of Yunhai, the leading economic city in China. Naturally, he was a little complacent.


    What''s more, recently, Bai Yanhe has lost his heart because of his daughter''s serious illness.


    He is the only one who can take the lead in the whole thirteen halls.


    He looked at the crowd, thirteen hall boss, in addition to the dead Tian Kun, and at home Bai Yanhe, there are 11 people left.


    Only Xiong Dadou is most loyal to Bai Yanhe. He stares at Xie Feilong with big eyes like a pair of copper bells.


    Other people are not willing to look at Xie Feilong.


    Xie Feilong didn''t care at all about Xiong''s hostile eyes. He looked at all the people: "you all know that for so long, under the leadership of boss Bai, we were overwhelmed by an 18-year-old boy.


    In the rivers and lakes, the name of our thirteen halls has really become a joke.


    Now there''s something wrong with boss Bai''s family. He can''t take charge of the thirteen halls any more. I''ll do it for him.


    He''s old enough to bear that little boy pooping on his head. I can''t stand it.


    If we don''t kill this boy, the signboard of our shisan hall will lose face in the future.


    Yin Chengjun''s action is also seen by everyone. He almost killed the two girls in the boy''s family, which can be regarded as a lesson to the boy.


    As long as he dares to act rashly, give us a reason to kill him! "


    Before he had finished his words, big bear snorted coldly below and said, "what''s so proud of bullying two women? What''s more, the two girls in the family are still alive!


    Xie Feilong, you even bully women, and you can''t bully them. You are far worse than boss Bai! "


    Xie Feilong''s eyes flashed a ray of resentment, and his voice became cold: "this time, I just want to teach him a lesson, so that he can understand the end of being against shisan hall.


    The next time I do it, it will be the day when all his family will die. "


    Yin Chengjun said slowly: "big bear, you don''t know. That boy is a practitioner. There are many people in his hands, and they all have some hard skills. What''s more, we didn''t really work hard this time, otherwise you think those two women can survive?"


    Bear big head cold hum a, loudly way: "that you mean can''t deal with that kid?"


    Yin Chengjun is very insidious, with a hint of provocative tone, said: "to deal with that boy, it depends on the situation. This time, we invited several experts from the outside. As long as they are there, don''t mention the boy, even you bear big head


    Xiong was upright and stood up with a slap on the table and said, "Yin Chengjun, you sissy want to deal with Laozi? My neck is thicker than yours! If you come to me, I''ll slap you and turn you into a cake! "


    Yin Chengjun laughed more insidiously and said, "I can''t beat you Xiong Da tou, but the one behind me is the master of the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains. Do you know the Xiao family in Qinling? It''s the guwu family!


    With the master of the Xiao family, let alone dealing with the boy, it''s impossible to level the whole cloud sea? In contrast, you bear big head is just a little ant


    This time, everyone could see clearly that in the shadow behind him, there was a thin old man in his 50s and 60s.


    The old man has a thin face and a blue cloth coat. He looks like the gatekeeper of a school. He doesn''t have the style of any expert.


    On one side of him, he pretended to be a rare man, but with a pair of small triangular eyes on his face, he looked a bit sinister.


    Yin Chengjun deliberately uses provocation. Xiong doesn''t have any tricks at all. He directly pats the table and says, "cut your mother. Force, I don''t believe in the guwu family. He can be faster than bullets."


    With that, Xiong took out a pistol from his waist and patted it on the table: "I have many guns in my hand. Who dares to tell me what to do on my head?"


    Yin Chengjun doesn''t speak in silence. With a smile in his eyes, he turns to look at the old man of the Xiao family.


    If someone from Yunhai university is here, he will recognize that this is Xiao Jianqiu from Yunhai University, the old man around him.


    Although he has been like a servant, with Xiao Jianqiu''s side.


    But every time Xiao Jianqiu saw him, he would respectfully shout: "Uncle five poisons."


    Twenty years ago, this old man was also a famous character in the river and lake. He was nicknamed Wu fatian.


    I don''t know how many masters to kill.


    I just don''t know why he became a servant of the Xiao family.


    At this time, Wu fatian came out slowly and looked at the bear''s head and said, "it seems that you are not satisfied with the Xiao family."


    Bear big head by Wu fatian a pair of triangle eyes a stare, instantly feel back sweat hair all erect.


    For some reason, he felt as if he had been targeted by a poisonous snake.


    But at this time, it''s obvious that we can''t give advice.


    Bear big head neck a stem, stare at that old man: "yes, I just don''t accept!"


    Wu fatian glanced at the gun on the table and said, "take your gun and kill me!"


    "What?" Bear big head a Leng.


    Wu fatian''s voice is still flat: "pick up your gun and kill me, or I will kill you today!"


    Xiong felt that his heart missed a beat, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He grabbed the gun in a panic, pointed at Wu fatian, and yelled: "damn you, you don''t think I dare to kill?"


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash. Under the tension, he fired a shot directly.


    The scene was chaotic. A few seconds later, Xiong Datou saw that Wu fatian was still standing there with blood on his hands.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "what a master, but that''s all!"


    But after saying that, they all pointed to themselves in horror.


    He looked down curiously, but saw a big hole in his chest, blood gushing.


    The heart in the chest has become empty.


    He raised his head in horror and saw his heart beating in Wu fatian''s hands.


    "How could..."


    Gudong!


    Bear big head body a soft, eyes stare big, before dying or a face of can''t believe.


    Wu fatian threw the heart away and looked at the rest of the people: "who else has a problem with the Xiao family?"

 Chapter 855

    All the people in the thirteen hall, except Yin Chengjun and Xie Fei, were silent.


    In front of real masters, guns can''t protect them at all.


    Xie Feilong cleared his throat and said faintly, "now, who else is not satisfied with my hosting the 13th hall?"


    No one below dares to breathe out loud.


    Xie Feilong laughed and said respectfully to Wu fatian, "Mr. Wu, please take a seat!"


    Wu fatian sat in the first seat coldly and arrogantly. No one in the thirteen halls below dared to sit down.


    Many people said to themselves: even if ye CuO is killed, we will have a worse day. Xie Feilong and Yin Chengjun think they have come up with a good idea, but in the future, don''t we all have to rely on others?


    The thirteen halls were originally monolithic, but now they have begun to loosen.


    Xie Feilong complacently said to the public: "everyone, let me introduce you! This is Mr. Wu fatian, the five poison fiend who crossed the south of the five ridges 20 years ago.


    Mr. Wu is good at using poison. His skill is superb. He kills many experts in the world.


    Although he is a half step master, even if he is a real master, few people dare to provoke him!


    Even the head of the Xiao family in the Qinling Mountains, when he sees Mr. Wu, will be equal to his peers! "


    The people of the thirteenth hall couldn''t help being moved.


    These people are all on the road, and there are many masters in their hands. Naturally, they all know what the position of master banbu is.


    Generally speaking, among people''s world views, the strongest one in the world is Shenbang, but Shenbang experts can''t do it.


    Then the strongest is the great master!


    However, the great masters are all overlords, so they will not appear easily. Therefore, with a half step master in the hall, the thirteen halls can be said to be invincible.


    What''s more, this half step master is good at poison skill.


    Even the great master would not easily provoke such people.


    Wu fatian saw the surprise and panic in people''s eyes, and finally he got a bit of color in a pair of sinister triangular eyes.


    "Guys, I know what you''re worried about." Wu fatian said slowly, "everyone''s worry is that if ye CuO is driven away, our Xiao family will enter the sea of clouds again, and your fat meat will be robbed by us.


    In fact, you may not know that the reason why the Xiao family wanted to deal with Ye CuO was just because of their personal feud.


    Suya, the girl friend of that ye CuO boy, was originally my young master Xiao Jianqiu''s fiancee.


    Young master and Miss Su, childhood, love is very good.


    Just to the University, the boy surnamed ye, don''t know life or death, horizontal inserted a foot.


    The young master was very angry about this. He didn''t want to deal with it, but he couldn''t bear the hatred of taking his wife.


    Alas! We have to.


    As long as ye CuO is eliminated, the sea of clouds is still everyone''s. our Xiao family is an ancient Wu family, and it''s the richest in the world


    Su Ya didn''t know Xiao Jianqiu at all before she was in college. She didn''t have any feelings or engagement. But it''s because Xiao Jianqiu wants to occupy Su ya, so the old man plans to kill Ye CuO and catch Su Ya and Xiao Jianqiu together.


    He is shameless to talk nonsense. In the end, he turns out that Su Ya and Xiao Jianqiu are infatuated lovers, and ye CuO is a third party.


    The people of the thirteenth hall looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it.


    But on second thought, such a great master is not as good as cheating himself.


    Wu fatian sneered to himself in his heart: I naturally mean that the Xiao family won''t want your place, but I don''t decide the Xiao family''s affairs.


    A member of the 13th Hall said anxiously, "Master Wu is really a peerless master. The move just now is as amazing as heaven and man.


    But, Master Wu, do you have any help?


    I heard that there are many people in yecuo.


    It is said that there is a Pei Ao who is a disciple of Wudang Mountain. Although he is eighteen or nine years old, he has a firm mind. No matter he is rich or beautiful, he can''t shake anything.


    He also has a sword in his hand. Ye CuO took this sword and killed young master yanfeijue of the Yan family. "


    Wu fatian said with a faint smile: "Pei Ao is No. 1 in the list. I kill him like an ant is crushed to death."


    There was a trace of disbelief in the man''s eyes.


    Yin Chengjun said: "Liu Shiqi, what do you know? There are four hundred people in this list.


    There are three hundred places in the list of land and one hundred places in the list of heaven.


    Pei Ao is the first in the list. Do you know what is master Wu''s ranking?


    Master Wu, that''s the top 50 in the list of heaven! "


    As soon as his words came out, everyone gasped.


    "Ha ha, ye Cuo, you''re dead now! Mom, it''s said that there are some beautiful girls around the boy. They are all school flowers. When ye CuO dies, I must have a good taste of this little baby. " A thirteen hall boss laughed.


    The rest of the people in the thirteenth hall, remembering Su Ya and others in the photo, were excited.


    Wu fatian frowned, Yin Chengjun immediately said with a smile: "after you kill Ye Cuo, you can divide up his woman naturally.


    But you should remember, some can''t touch, don''t touch.


    Miss Suya, that''s Xiao Jianqiu''s fiancee.


    Keep your dog''s eyes open. Don''t offend people. "


    They all dare not.


    Wu fatian said with a smile, "when Jianqiu and miss Suya get married, please have a drink."


    There was glory on all faces.


    A humanist of the thirteen halls said: "Master Wu is actually in the top 50 of the heaven list. Isn''t he one of the world''s top 50? Ha ha, we have master Wu here. Let alone his little mistake, why not unify the whole cloud sea? "


    Wu fatian''s face turned red. In fact, the top 50 of tianbang is not necessarily the top 50 of ancient martial arts, because a small number of experts are too lazy to be on the list.


    But he didn''t say it, just said faintly: "under Ye CuO''s hand, there are Tong Bao and Gao Weiqin. They have some skills, but it''s still easy for me to kill them.


    That Tong Bao is naturally poisonous. I''ve long wanted to catch him to make poison.


    As for Gao Weiqin, his powers need a long time to recover. As long as he evades for the first time, he has no power to fight back!


    Ye Cuo, this boy, at most, is the same level as Tong Bao. Even if they go up together, what''s my fear? "


    His words shocked the whole people of the thirteenth hall.


    Just as the crowd cheered, the gate of the hall collapsed with a roar.


    The two little brothers guarding outside the door smashed on the pillars of the hall like a shell.


    The whole hall was shaking.


    They couldn''t help looking out in horror, only to see the figure of a thin boy, appeared at the gate.


    Wu fatian browed: "boy, who are you? How dare you come here


    The thin boy outside the door came in step by step and said, "you''ve talked about me all night. I don''t know who I am."

 Chapter 856

    "Ye CuO!" A lot of people in the thirteen halls ran back in panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Feilong roared, "Master Wu is here. What are you afraid of?"


    When they were still in shock, they remembered: "yes, we have master Wu. What are we afraid of? Mom, this boy is really desperate. He dares to come here. It''s really desperate! "


    Wu fatian smiles, embraces his arms with both hands, and looks like a superior man in the world.


    Ye CuO took a look around and looked at the crowd: "who''s going to fight against my family, stand up!"


    Wu fatian frowned. Unexpectedly, ye CuO ignored himself.


    He said in a loud voice: "boy, are you ye CuO? Kneel down and kowtow to die. I''ll give you a less painful way to die for the sake of practicing martial arts. "


    "Go away!"


    Ye CuO opened his mouth and roared. It seemed that there was a thunder in everyone''s ears, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Wu fatian''s body faltered, and he was secretly frightened: didn''t this boy say that he only had the strength of 50-60 in tianbang? So now, it''s no worse than me? How can he practice so fast? It''s impossible. I''ve spent 30 years from that realm to now. It must be the boy''s special skill, so he seems to be stronger.


    His face showed a trace of anger: "boy, I''m talking to you. No one in the world dares to be so rude to me!"


    Hula!


    Thirteen hall people also reflected, from outside to inside, countless muzzle, aimed at Ye Cuo.


    "Shoot me, shoot this kid!" Xie Feilong had a wild smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect Ye CuO to rush here by himself.


    "It seems that because of the attack on the boy''s family, he drove the boy crazy and killed a stupid man. That''s great. God helps me too!" Xie Feilong was very happy.


    make love!


    A series of dense gunshots, countless bullets towards Ye CuO hit.


    Ye CuO sneered and stood in the same place.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Countless bullets, like hitting on the steel, made a jingling sound, and the warhead fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" The faces of the people in the thirteenth hall all changed.


    Wu fatian''s triangular eyes twinkled with sinister light. He said to himself in his heart, "I''m a master of external skill, master of horizontal training. Hum, no matter how hard you are covered with gold bell and iron cloth, if you encounter my poisonous skill, you will die. "


    "You''re done. Is it my turn?" Ye CuO reached out and brushed his body, as if he had dusted away a wisp of dust.


    "Shoot me again!" Xie Feilong waved.


    But before the shooters could shoot, ye CuO opened his mouth and roared.


    "Ouch!"


    A clear dragon chant, straight to the sky!


    The invisible sound waves scattered in the air, and people felt that their sight was a blur, just like the heat wave in the air when the fire started.


    Countless people just feel that for a moment, they can''t hear anything.


    And ye CuO is facing those gunners, all open mouth, wow, spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Many people cover their ears, hold their heads, directly kneel on the ground, rolling all over the ground.


    Their noses, ears, eyes, mouths are all bleeding.


    In the second half of their lives, these people either become deaf or their brains are damaged and become idiots.


    These people are Xie Feilong spent a lot of money to invite the master, but did not expect, ye CuO is just a roar, all the people are directly abandoned.


    Is this still human?


    All the people in the thirteenth hall had a look of fear on their faces and wanted to escape first.


    Wu fatian said with a faint smile: "it''s a little interesting. I thought it was just killing a little ant. I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. However, no matter how fast you grow up, in front of me, it''s just a stronger ant. "


    Wu fatian''s words made the people of the thirteen halls a little relieved.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!" Ye CuO''s eyes were red, just like a demon. He was ten steps away from Wu fatian. He just punched him in the distance.


    A pale golden inner strength turned into a dragon shape in the air. The scales and hair were delicate and lifelike.


    Wu fatian shook his head: "internal power released? Yes, it''s more and more interesting. I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for many years because there are not many people in the world who deserve my help. Today, take you as an appetizer


    He said, suddenly a fist stretched out, toward the leaf wrong that dragon shape inside the gas to blast.


    Bang!


    A strong crash!


    "Ah Wu fatian''s body, like a broken sack, was blown away and hit a wall behind him.


    The whole wall collapsed, countless pieces of glass were broken, half of the room was tilted to one side, and a large amount of dust rose up.


    On the other side of the wall, there were a lot of people in the thirteen halls who were directly screamed and killed.


    "Master Wu!" Xie Feilong and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu fatian only took Ye CuO''s fist and was blown out.


    As soon as Yin Chengjun''s face changed, he said to himself in his heart: I didn''t expect that this boy was so strong. I started with his family. Now it seems that Master Wu can''t be relied on. It''s better to leave early.


    Before he left, Wu fatian stood up again and roared.


    "Cough, cough!" Wu fatian stood up from a pile of broken bricks and said, "I didn''t expect that you should have half a master''s accomplishments.


    I let you succeed in my carelessness.


    But you''ve pissed me off!


    I''m very curious. At such a young age, how did you achieve the cultivation of a half step master?


    I''m a little reluctant to kill you. Tell me your secret. Maybe I can take you as an apprentice and give you some tips, which will benefit you forever! "


    "Teach me? You deserve it In Ye CuO''s eyes, there is a cold light.


    "Good boy, originally I wanted to spare you from death --"


    "Will you spare me? It''s a pity that I won''t spare you. Everyone here today will die! " With a wave of his hand, ye CuO turned his right hand into a dragon claw, and in his left hand was a soft sword as thin as paper.


    "Ignorance!" Wu FA gave a cold smile and took out a small gourd from his side. He said faintly, "I''m a five poison devil. Even the master dare not provoke me at will. The king of all poisons, who else? If you are young and have such accomplishments, you must have some adventure or strange treasure. I advise you to hand it in now, otherwise, my poison skill will make you unable to survive or die! "


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Ye CuO stepped forward. The ground trembled violently. With a wave of his left hand, a sword light like water, like a pitian, cleaved toward Wu fatian.

 Chapter 857

    In his triangular eyes, Wu fatian burst out a trace of poison. He sneered in his heart: How dare you look down on me?


    He opened the gourd, raised his hand, a piece of green smoke, waving towards Ye Cuo.


    The smoke filled the air. Where it passed, several people from the thirteenth hall stood there.


    As soon as the green smoke passed, those people screamed and fell dead.


    On top of their bodies, the muscles withered rapidly, as if dehydrated by high temperature, and turned into a mummy.


    The smell of dead fish and rotten shrimps filled the air.


    The rest of the thirteen hall felt dizzy when they smelled it.


    As soon as people''s faces changed, they did not dare to stay here any more. Countless people fled from the hole in the wall that had been collapsed before.


    Ye CuO sneers and doesn''t chase.


    Since he did not intend to let these people go, he was not afraid of their escape.


    The green smoke filled Ye CuO''s eyes. Under the control of Wu fatian''s internal power, it was like a flexible green snake winding towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO raised his hand and a small storm formed in front of him, blowing towards the green smoke snake.


    But Wu fatian said with a smile, "naive!"


    The small storm encountered the snake of green fog and failed to disperse the smoke.


    I don''t know what this green fog is. It looks very thick. When it is condensed together, it is stronger than the rope.


    Ye CuO was swept by the green smoke, leaving a green mark on his body.


    In an instant, his clothes directly rotted out of a trace, and the golden scales on his body surface were also stained with a layer of green marks.


    "How poisonous Ye CuO was surprised.


    But Wu fatian was even more shocked.


    "How could it be?" Wu fatian used miasma and hundreds of poisons to refine the poison in the gourd for ten years in the mountains of Miao.


    That gourd is special, otherwise it will be corroded.


    Ordinary tianbang masters can''t bear the poison of green fog. Even if they are masters, once they are infected with it, it will be a big trouble.


    But at this time, ye CuO just frowned and took a look, and there was no big reaction, which made him sink in his heart.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some treasures to avoid poison. I''m more interested in you." His eyes twinkled with greed, but he didn''t know that ye CuO had the bone marrow of the real dragon, and his blood turned golden.


    Now ye CuO is half a dragon. These poisons on the earth have little effect on him.


    Even if ye CuO swallowed the green fog, he would not die. Instead, he could digest the green fog and be absorbed by his body.


    With a faint smile, Wu fatian put away the little green fog gourd, but from his waist, he took another gourd: "don''t be afraid of my green net, then try the taste of my netherworld fire!"


    He said, opened the little gourd, for a moment, ye CuO just felt a dark, a very cold feeling, straight to the bone marrow.


    In his little black gourd, he poured out a large stand of black things.


    This thing is very strange. It looks like a burning liquid, beating with a black flame. But after pouring it out, the temperature of tens of meters around suddenly dropped.


    Wu fatian grabbed it with one hand, and a large black liquid formed a wave, but on the wave, there was a black flame burning.


    "I''m master banbu, but I once killed him. If you can die under my dark fire, u is also your glory." There is a trace of pride on Wu fatian''s face.


    Black liquid flame rolling, like the waves, everywhere, even the walls began to melt.


    The black flame would burn as long as it touched a little, until it burned everything to ashes.


    But strangely, the more it burns, the colder it gets around, as if the flame only absorbs heat.


    By this time, Wu fatian did not care about anyone''s life and death.


    He is like a master of making waves, agitating the black flame and swallowing everything around him.


    Before those are ye wrong roar of seven orifices bleeding gunners, still rolling on the ground did not die.


    Black liquid flame, diffuse in the past, engulfed all the people, these people issued a miserable howl, crazy general run.


    But the flame on their bodies made them become a burning man in a flash. They fell to the ground before they ran far away, and then gradually lost their breath.


    There was only one black ash in the shape of a human on the ground.


    The black wave, in a flash, came to Ye Cuo, like a roaring beast.


    Ye CuO looked up at the sky, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the golden scales covered his whole body in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    One punch!


    A golden dragon rushes out of its fist, opens its teeth and claws, and goes straight into the sky.


    Bang!


    The black tide is broken by the Golden Dragon.


    But the corner of Wu fatian''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    Those black liquid flame, lost his control, instantly turned into a large black fire rain, fell down.


    Leaf wrong below, avoid unavoidable, was drenched a whole body.


    The surface of his body caught fire instantly, and his clothes turned into fly ash directly.


    "Ha ha, boy, didn''t you think that I deliberately let you crush my netherworld fire, otherwise, how could I burn you so thoroughly? The fire of the nether world is almost nothing. Otherwise, I''d like to see if your treasure of avoiding poison can resist the fire of the nether world that I''ve been practicing hard for 30 years! "


    Ye CuO stood in the same place, his whole body caught fire and became a huge fireball,


    "Don''t you think you''re talking too much nonsense?" The air is cold, the sound of Ye CuO is colder.


    "Not dead yet?" Wu fatian''s face changed.


    Ye CuO laughed wildly, opened his mouth and inhaled. The black flame of his whole body was sucked into his mouth like smoke.


    "It''s not bad!" Ye CuO licked his lips.


    "How could it be?" Wu fatian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Just now you did it. Now it''s time to try mine!" Ye CuO said, opening his mouth and spitting out suddenly, a black fire snake, from his mouth, seemed to be alive, winding towards Wu fatian.


    "No! No way Wu fatian''s face was frightened and he retreated rapidly.


    But the black flame, has been stained with one of his sleeves.


    For a moment, the flames filled the air.


    Wu fatian roared in horror. His other hand even fanned a few times, but he couldn''t extinguish the black flame. Instead, it filled his arm.


    Wu fatian felt that his left arm was frozen in the cold and completely unconscious.


    With a scream, he drew a small dagger from his waist and cut off his left arm.


    The next second, the left arm on the ground, turned into ashes.


    PS: it''s over at 4:00 today. Good night.

 Chapter 858

    decide promptly and opportunely!


    It sounds tragic, but it''s sad.


    Wu fatian was very arrogant just now, but now he was full of panic. He lost his arrogance: "the thirteen halls have wronged me! You are not in the top 50 of tianbang at all. After that, you have half the accomplishments of a great master! "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "now I know. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Wu fatian tried to endure the pain of his broken arm and said: "boy... No, it''s boss Ye. I''m Wu fatian. This time, I offended you. Anyway, I didn''t hurt you. How about we cancel all the grudges? "


    Ye CuO laughs: "I gave you the chance to go, but you don''t cherish it."


    Wu fatian''s face changed and said, "boss ye, I''m the five poison devil. Although I''ve lost my power in the past, now I''m working for the Xiao family. If you want to kill me, you''d better think about it clearly."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly felt that there was a golden light in front of him, followed by a huge golden fist, which hit his chest.


    Bang!


    His chest collapsed into a fist mark, while his back bulged into a big bag, and his clothes were blown into a pile of powder.


    "Poof!"


    Wu fatian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "If you don''t mention the Xiao family, I may give you a happy way to die. If you mention the Xiao family, I will tell you that one day I will kill the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains!" Ye CuO''s voice was cold, which made Wu FA''s heart cold.


    He looked at Ye CuO in horror: "don''t kill me, I can plead with Jianqiu childe, let him let you go, let the Xiao family not come to your trouble."


    Ye CuO laughed: "no! I want to trouble them! "


    "Must it be so?" Wu fatian retreated quickly, "everyone is in martial arts. It''s not easy to practice martial arts. All his accomplishments are polished by tens of millions of money. Why do you have to force each other so hard?"


    Ye CuO took a step forward, raised his hand and slapped him out of the distance: "did you ever think about this when you hurt my family?"


    Wu fatian''s face was puffed like a pig''s head. After the swelling, his skin broke and a large amount of blood dyed his clothes red.


    "I don''t know about your parents. Besides, they are all ordinary people, just like mole ants. How can they have the life of ancient warriors like us? As long as you let me go, I will work for you in the future. " Wu fatian said in a trembling voice.


    "You think your life is expensive? Do you think my parents'' lives are less precious than yours? " Ye CuO said, walking forward slowly, like a wild animal who is not eager to kill its prey. "Unfortunately, in my eyes, your life is the cheapest thing in the world."


    Wu fatian gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to ignore the feelings of people in martial arts? I can guarantee that as long as you let me go, there will never be another similar thing in the future. "


    "No!" Leaf wrong light smile, "no matter have next time, you have no chance."


    With that, in Ye CuO''s golden eyes, the narrow pupil exudes a cold metallic luster.


    Wu fatian gritted his teeth and took out a jasper gourd from his waist.


    The gourd is only the size of a thumb. He pinched it in his hand and said, "since you''ve driven me to this point, don''t blame me for my death."


    Ye CuO''s golden claws stretched out and said: "you see if the net will break after the fish is dead!"


    Wu fatian gritted his teeth and opened the little gourd. A drop of dark liquid was poured into his mouth.


    In an instant, ye CuO felt that in Wu fatian''s body, a violent breath came to the extreme and woke up.


    Where his arm was cut off, fresh blood was sprayed like a tap, but he didn''t go down, but suddenly became fierce.


    Click, click, click!


    With the sound of bone friction, Wu fatian''s rickety body grew to a height of 1.8 meters before he stopped.


    His face was full of wrinkles, and his muscles were gradually plump, and he even returned to the appearance of about 40 years old.


    Ye CuO squinted slightly. In his previous life, he had seen many drugs that could stimulate human potential, and even took them, but only those without side effects.


    In front of him, Wu fatian was obviously not using this kind of method.


    The black liquid he swallowed was obviously with the smell of destruction. He used it intentionally. Wu fatian was not dead, so he would rather beg for mercy than use it directly.


    This kind of medicine with super large side effects is of course effective.


    But ye CuO already had the cultivation of a great master, and his body was not afraid of poisons.


    Wu fatian stepped forward. The black flames on the ground were burning like ownerless things. But at this time, they suddenly turned into huge waves and rose several feet high from ye CuO and Wu fatian.


    The air waves rolled, and countless black flames turned into complete sharp blades, shooting towards Ye Cuo.


    "Boy, I''m a five poison devil. I''ve been in the world and killed countless people. If I hadn''t been young, I would have been hurt.


    Now I am the cultivation of great master. Are you my opponent?


    This black gold Jueming powder is carefully prepared by me!


    It can let me break through the bottleneck of the half step master and achieve the cultivation of the great master!


    A half step from a great master is a natural moat. No matter how strong you are, you can''t cross the abyss!


    Ha ha ha, I will die in three days if I use this black gold Jueming powder.


    But in three days, even if ye Qiankun comes back, I''m not afraid!


    If I kill you today, I''ll kill your parents and then rape your sister and women. Anyway, I won''t live long. Before I die, I''ll play with them till I die! "


    He said, suddenly stamped his feet, and the black flame behind him turned into a ferocious beast, roaring silently. With a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he rushed towards yecuo.


    "Go to hell!"


    One punch!


    Wu fatian grins grimly. The black fire beast, like a demon, rolls over Ye Cuo.


    "Chop!"


    Ye CuO''s right hand became a knife, from top to bottom, and suddenly split it out.


    An arc of golden light, like a sharp knife cutting tofu in general, hissed, cut the black fire beast in half, and momentum does not reduce, all the way without chopping.


    Poof!


    Wu fatian was cut in two by his waist, and his upper body fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?" He took Heijin Jueming powder. Although he was cut off, he would not die for a while.


    The black giant fell in front of yecuo and turned into a pool of flowing flames.


    "Those who insult my family will die!"


    When ye CuO stepped on it, Wu fatian''s head was directly trampled!

 Chapter 859

    I didn''t expect that he had the cultivation of a great master! Master Jianqiu, take revenge for me¡ª¡ª


    This is Wu fatian''s last thought. Before he finished, his whole head has turned into a pool of mashed meat.


    Ye Cuo, like a monster, roared wildly. Two golden lights burst out from his golden eyes.


    The people of the thirteenth hall hid in the distance to see this scene. They were scared to death.


    "Drive! Drive Yin Chengjun kicks his driver and wants to get to his hometown as soon as possible.


    His home is in a mountain villa, and the whole mountain is full of his people.


    There are so many shooters there that even a bird can''t fly in.


    Cars on the road, caused numerous people to scold.


    But those who scolded, did not scold out two, was surprised to say: "Damn, what just ran past?"


    "I don''t know. A golden thing can''t be gold, can it?"


    "How can there be such a big piece of gold?"


    Yin Chengjun''s car, has been driving to the top of the mountain villa, just a sigh of relief.


    "All right, it''s OK!" Yin Chengjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yin family has been in charge of one of the thirteen halls in Yunhai city for hundreds of years.


    Yunhai city is the economic leader of China. Even if so many people share a big cake, the Yin family is rich.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, there is such a large area and dense houses, all of which are his family and bodyguards.


    Yin Chengjun was initially shocked, facing the humanity around him: "these days, all the people give me a little spirit, but if someone breaks in, kill me directly! The person who kills the intruder will be rewarded one million yuan directly! "


    His bodyguards were excited.


    At this time, a dragon song suddenly came from the foot of the mountain, resounding through the whole mountain top.


    "Yin Chengjun, you don''t have to hide. Today I''ll kill your family!" Ye CuO''s whole body was shining with gold, and he put his foot on the big iron gate more than five meters high.


    Boom!


    The big iron gate, more than five meters high, flew out directly. On both sides of the wall, have been collapsed a large, cement and masonry fell to the ground, issued a dull sound.


    This sound seems to hit Yin Chengjun''s heart. The picture of Wu fatian''s tragic death just now is lingering in his mind.


    "Kill him, kill him for me! Who killed him, I reward a million - no, who killed him, will be my second brother, and mine will be yours! Except me, you are the boss here! " Yin Chengjun''s hysterical roar.


    His Yin family members and bodyguards were all excited.


    "Dada dada!" A series of bullets shot at yecuo.


    Countless people swarmed around, and the bullets shot at yecuo''s body, making the sound of hitting on the steel. Now as long as it''s not heavy weapons such as rockets, yecuo''s scales can''t be pierced at all.


    He reached out from the ground and picked up an iron door.


    The iron door is five meters high, more than two meters wide and weighs more than 100 Jin.


    But in Ye CuO''s hand, it is as light as a playing card.


    Directly he raised his hand to throw, the whole iron gate was like a huge flying card, more than one meter high from the ground, spinning out in the air.


    WOW!


    A group of people rushed over, caught off guard, and the iron gate flew over, like cutting rice, sweeping down a large area.


    Those who fell to the ground broke their tendons and screamed.


    Yin Chengjun''s face was terrified: "give it all to me, give it all to me! Kill him


    A son of Yin family, with a gun in his hand, rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO raised his leg and directly broke a two meter high rockery on the side of the road. Before a big stone fell to the ground, ye CuO kicked it out.


    Boom!


    The huge stone directly hit the Yin family. Before he had time to hum, he was directly hit by the huge stone, and the viscera in his stomach spilled all over the ground.


    The bodyguards of the Yin family are all afraid to come forward.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was scaly at this time. He didn''t look like a human, and he couldn''t fight with a gun. Naturally, these people didn''t have the heart to continue fighting.


    A bodyguard summoned up courage and fired a shot at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and snapped the bullet in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the bullet was more powerful than the one from the gun.


    A series of three people, chest back, there were six blood holes.


    "Ah This time, the bodyguards of the Yin family collapsed.


    A lot of people raced back.


    Ye CuO went online all the way from the foot of the mountain. If anyone dares to shoot, he catches the bullet and throws it back. The only end he dares to fight is death!


    Finally, the whole villa, hundreds of guns, but no one dare to start.


    Yin Chengjun scolded: "they all shoot. Do you all eat shit when I raise you?"


    He grabbed the gun angrily and fired at Ye Cuo.


    Bang!


    The bullet is caught by Ye CuO again. Yin Chengjun holds his head and feels the strength of his limbs. All of a sudden, it seems that he has been evacuated.


    There was no way to fight. He felt like he was in trouble with a deadly king of hell.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO raises his hand, and Yin Chengjun follows a young man, with a thump on his head, with a blood hole.


    The bullet went in from the center of his eyebrows, flew out from the back of his head, took a large skull, and sprayed red and white brains all over his head.


    "Son! Son Yin Chengjun holding the body of the boy, hysterical roar, "my son..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "have you tasted the pain of losing your family?"


    Yin Chengjun''s eyes are red and staring at him.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Do you know why I want to keep you? I''m going to kill your family one by one in front of you, and let you bear all the pain and die again. "


    With that, ye CuO raises his hand, and a half moon shaped golden light splits a woman around Yin Chengjun in two.


    "Wife!" Yin Chengjun roared and fell on his knees.


    All the people in the Yin family have collapsed.


    A middle-aged humanist in his thirties said, "Damn, it''s better to fight with him than wait to die like this."


    Before he had finished, a big golden hand patted directly on his head.


    This time, the whole head is directly patted into the belly, and then the big hands continue to go down. The shoulders, chest, stomach and legs are all patted down, turning into a pool of meat mud on the ground, and there is no human form at all.


    "What do you spell with me?" Ye CuO''s voice has no emotion.


    Yin Chengjun resisted the shaking of his voice, looked at Ye CuO and said: "you have killed so many people, isn''t it enough? Why don''t we negotiate? I can give you whatever you want! "


    "Negotiation? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? " Ye CuO said, "honesty is the traditional virtue of China. Lao Tzu is the most honest. If he says to kill your family, he will kill your family!"


    PS: just two shifts today. Good night.

 Chapter 860

    Yin Chengjun''s whole body trembles, which is a kind of fear emerging from the deepest part of his heart.


    He has always been insidious and cunning, and he has many tricks, but at this time, he found that in the face of absolute power, any tricks are useless.


    "Ye Cuo, I provoked you this time. All the mistakes were made by me. You killed me and left my family a way to live.


    Before I die, I will give you all the property of the whole Yin family. Just ask you to let my family go. " Yin Chengjun looks at Ye CuO pale.


    "No, I''ll take it if I want." Ye cuosi ignored it.


    A middle-aged man said to Yin Chengjun, "elder brother, the property of Yin family has been laid down by our family for more than 100 generations. How can we give it to anyone? There are many children in our Yin family outside. Let''s take revenge together. I don''t believe we can''t kill this boy! "


    "Shut up Yin Chengjun wants to slap this man hard.


    The man was still unconvinced and said loudly to Ye CuO: "you monster, if you have the ability, you will kill us all. There are many children of our Yin family outside. Can you finish killing them? As long as we can''t kill them all, we children of Yin family will kill your family one day


    Ye CuO sneered and said to Yin Chengjun, "you see, the people in your family have more backbone than you. I like such tough people. Even if they die, they won''t frown and shout


    With that, ye CuO raised his hand and grasped it in the air. The man only felt an invisible suction on his body, and the whole person could not help flying towards Ye Cuo.


    "Whoosh ~"


    A very strange sound came into the ears of all the people.


    "Ah The muscles of that person''s whole body were strangely twisted, just like someone was pulling up the muscles with ropes under the muscles.


    Hundred pulse soul searching hand!


    This is the most commonly used method of tormenting people among the advanced killers of blood killing, that is, to extract the tendons of that person one by one.


    Because it doesn''t hurt the vital, only cramps, people''s whole body muscles will be twisted, miserable howl for several days to die.


    The man was shaking and rolling on the ground, howling bitterly, as if he had been bitten by a devil from hell.


    Ye CuO shook his head lightly: "your performance is not as tough as what you said! Didn''t you want to kill my family? What a disappointment you are


    Ye CuO''s cruel means frightened all the people. An 18-year-old boy suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "please forgive me... Please forgive me... I... I broke up with my father. From then on, I am no longer a member of the Yin family. Please, spare me... As long as you spare me, I will do anything for you. "


    The young man''s performance made many people in the Yin family feel angry.


    But in Yin Chengjun''s eyes, there was a glimmer of relief.


    This is his youngest son. His character is the most similar to him. He is insidious, vicious and unscrupulous.


    But Yin Chengjun didn''t blame him for his mutiny at this time. Instead, he was happy in his heart: good son, as long as you can live, my Yin family will not be defeated. One day, you will come back, recover our Yin family and take back what used to belong to us.


    Ye CuO looked at the boy and said faintly: "at the critical moment, even his family betrayed me. Why should I believe that you will work for me?"


    As soon as the boy''s face changed, he forced himself to calm down and said, "my family and I have always been at odds. My father committed many crimes and killed so many people. I have hated him since I was a child. Born in this family, is my helpless, this is not what I want to choose, can''t you give me a chance to prove that I am different from other people in this family? "


    "I''ll give you a chance in the next life!"


    The boy''s face trembled all over, and he took out his gun from his arms and hit Ye CuO with one shot.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, the boy''s body was directly fried into a pile of meat mud by a golden light.


    "Ah


    The people of the Yin family are full of broken human tissues. Many people completely collapsed. A middle-aged man directly took a gun and shot himself in the head, ending his life.


    Yin Chengjun looks at all the sad things in front of him, and his heart is filled with remorse.


    If time could go back, he would not choose to attack Ye CuO''s family again even if he was given any conditions.


    "Ye Cuo, do you really want to kill them all?" In his eyes, he almost shed a line of blood and tears, "you will kill those who resist you, and you will kill those who surrender to you! I''m mean and cruel to your family, but what''s the difference between you and me when you implicate innocent people like this? "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said faintly: "the difference is that I am more vicious than you!"


    "You Yin Chengjun pain to seize his chest, feel his heart, like I forced a pinch.


    "Not all the children of my Yin family are here, even abroad. Can you kill them all? Since you don''t want to let go of our Yin family today, the children of our Yin family will never die like ghosts in the future! " Yin Chengjun''s hysterical roar.


    "Oh Ye CuO said indifferently, "thank you for your reminding. There are 137 men, women and children in your Yin family. There are 24 in other provinces and 11 abroad. Don''t worry, I''m all good. No matter where they are, they will never see the sun tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Yin Chengjun''s face changes, he remembers that ye CuO came by himself this time. Gao Weiqin and others, who are evil at his side, are not around at all.


    "Don''t worry about my work. I won''t miss any of the people in the Yin family. I guarantee that your family will be reunited with Meimei underground. Of course - "Ye CuO smashed a man''s head with one punch," you may not recognize each other. "


    Yin Chengjun vomites blood directly. The Yin family controls the underground forces. For more than 100 years, they have been cruel and ruthless. There are many powerless people who have been destroyed by them.


    Now it''s their turn.


    "You are the devil! You are the devil


    Ye CuO laughed, and the laughter was like the sound of gold and iron. All the houses around were shaking: "when did I say I was a good man?"


    good person?


    For ye Cuo, who used to be the number one killer in the world, this word is just a joke. A good man without principles is actually weak.


    Ye CuO can endure a lot, but in this life, the women and family around him are his rebellious scales.


    Since some people dare to move, they must pay the price.


    Ye CuO wants to kill until everyone knows that no matter how much Ye CuO is provoked, don''t make the idea of the people around him.


    Yin Chengjun''s eyes are bleeding. He kneels down on the ground and looks at the children of the Yin family who are dead and injured all over the ground. He can''t speak any more.

 Chapter 861

    In the night of Yunhai City, a pair of people set out from Longteng''s headquarters.


    Their vehicles, soon disappeared in the bustling night, and all the traffic flow into one.


    No one noticed that these people disappeared in the night, and then appeared in a bustling bar, KTV, high-end entertainment club.


    On the top floor of a very luxurious high-end clubhouse, a wealthy young man is gambling with the rest of the young men, holding two well-made young men with thick cigars in his mouth.


    Those two tender. Mo, as if they had been smoked all the bones of their body, stick to the cigar smoking childe''s body, and say: "master Yin, what else do you play? Accompany others."


    "Damn, I don''t fuck for a minute. You, you''re like this!" The cigar smoker grabbed them on the chest and continued to play cards.


    A man on the other side said with a flattering smile: "young master Yin is really attractive to women! Ha ha ha ha


    "Of course!" Another young man, with pride on his face, seemed to be boasting about himself. "We young master Yin, that''s the nephew of boss Yin Chengjun, pro nephew!


    Do you know what this concept is?


    Let me just say, whose is the whole cloud sea? It''s from the 13th hall!


    Whose is the thirteenth hall? Do you think it''s Bai Yanhe''s?


    Bai Yan and the old man have been out of date for a long time. Now, the boss of the thirteen halls is Yin Chengjun, the boss of Yin.


    In other words, this sea of clouds belongs to boss Yin.


    What''s the status of master yin?


    Let me tell you, don''t say it''s you, even those officials. When you see our young master Yin, you have to bow down! "


    Of course, the rest of the people knew this, but they all pretended to know it just now, and suddenly realized: "it''s so, it''s not easy. Hahaha, it''s our blessing that we can know Master Yin!"


    "Yes, yes, master Yin, you can be regarded as a big man who will shake the whole sea of clouds. Don''t forget to take care of us then!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say that." Master Yin complacently said, "xiefeilong is still in the 13th hall. My uncle doesn''t like to fight with others, so he won''t be the boss of the 13th hall. Of course, it''s not because my uncle can''t do it, it''s because he''s a scholar with a gentle personality. "


    "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know the whole sea of clouds, boss Yin, that''s reincarnation Zhuge!" A group of people touted it.


    "Yes, it''s said that boss Yin recently attacked a boy named Ye CuO and his family."


    Before he finished his words, the young master Yin changed his face and said, "hum, those two women are lucky, they didn''t die.


    But do you know why they didn''t die? It''s my uncle''s mercy on purpose, because ye CuO''s sister is said to be a beautiful girl of school flower level. When ye CuO''s sister is killed, this girl will be mine, and I will be happy. "


    The rest of them didn''t speak. Suddenly they heard something behind them. They turned to see a man climbing up from the outside of the wall on the top of the building.


    All of them were surprised and said to themselves: this building is dozens of stories high. Where did the boy climb up?


    "Who are you?" Yin young master scolds a way directly, "blind your dog eye, is this the place that you can come?"


    "Long Teng, Deng Zhuo!" The boy was thin and expressionless. He seemed to have suffered a lot, so he was a little silent.


    "Long Teng?" When master Yin heard these two words, he felt a little familiar, "what are you doing?"


    "To kill you!" Deng Zhuo walked over slowly.


    A man next to master Yin frowned and said, "Longteng? Isn''t that yecuo''s company? "


    Young master Yin''s face changed. Looking at Deng Zhuo, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    He turned and yelled, "bodyguard! Bodyguard


    Deng Zhuo''s eyes were fixed on him, holding a strange seal in his hand, and he opened his mouth and said, "the art of true words ¡¤ chop!"


    A red light flashed by.


    Master Yin is still shouting, but he can''t make any sound as if he had been cut off by a pair of scissors.


    Then, his head rolled down from his neck with a thud, and the blood sprayed on both sides of his face.


    "Ah Two women screamed and were stunned.


    Deng Zhuo doesn''t have any offensive powers, but his power is copy, which can copy other people''s powers to himself.


    Of course, the copied ability won''t last long, but killing one person is enough.


    Young master Yin was directly cut off his head by the true words. This scene is really terrible.


    Only need to read a few words, people will die. For several people around master Yin, it''s just like meeting the devil.


    These people were so scared that they shivered all over. For a moment, they were paralyzed and knelt on the ground.


    However, Deng Zhuo did not look at a few people, turned and left.


    More than ten minutes later, these people came back to their senses and said in horror: "call quickly and inform Yin Chengjun, boss Yin!"


    "Yes, yes! phone! Call Several people called Yin''s home, but no one answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Similar scenes are happening in the whole sea of clouds, the whole China, and even the whole world.


    Overnight, the whole Yunhai city was boiling, and everyone in the underground world couldn''t sleep and stayed in the office waiting for the news.


    The news that the children of the Yin family were killed one by one came continuously.


    In the commercial centers of various entertainment places in Yunhai City, the children of the Yin family are killed by people who suddenly appear;


    In the villas of some Chinese cities, the people of Yin family died on the bed quietly;


    In Universities in some foreign cities, the children of the Yin family died strangely in their dormitories


    Where there are children of the Yin family, there are massacres.


    In Xie''s villa, Xie Feilong looks pale and looks at several people standing in front of him. All these people bring news of death.


    Just at this time, a man came in and said in a low voice: "boss, the ninth young master of Yin family, who was a special forces soldier in England, also died."


    "What?" Xie Feilong couldn''t sit down any more. He threw all the things on the table to the ground. "How is that possible? Isn''t Yin Jiu the king of war? Didn''t he go to the Middle East and kill terrorists? How could you die so easily? "


    The man took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that he was buried directly by the yellow sand from nowhere. When he dug it out, he couldn''t see the original appearance."


    Xie Feilong''s whole body trembled, and he sat on the table with a sound of Gudong. He wanted to clench his fists, but he couldn''t clench them all the time: "Ye Cuo, kill everything... You are so cruel!"

 Chapter 862

    In the courtyard of the Qin family of the military region, Mr. Qin sat by a brazier. Although it was spring, he was still wrapped in a huge tiger skin.


    After a few days, his face became more ugly, like a crumpled paper.


    Qin Fusu was by the brazier, fiddling with the charcoal fire.


    The hot temperature in the room filled his forehead with fine beads of sweat.


    "Report!" A soldier stood at attention outside the house.


    "Come in, please." Qin Fusu stood up and agreed.


    The soldier opened the door with a document in his hand and handed it to Mr. Qin respectfully.


    Qin took the document, looked at it, sneered, handed it to Qin Fusu and said, "Fusu, have a look."


    Qin Fusu thought it was a military document, but he didn''t dare to go against his grandfather''s will, so he had no choice but to take it.


    But when you open the file, you see ye Cuo.


    Qin Fusu''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help thinking of Yunni.


    Yunni was led away by Ye CuO last time. Qin Fusu hasn''t seen her for a long time. She has been thinking about it all the time. Seeing ye CuO''s information at this time, she quickly looks at it.


    But the more he looked, the worse he looked.


    "Grandfather, is it all true?"


    Qin said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "Ye CuO killed so many people!" Qin Fusu looked a little excited.


    Qin''s indifferent face: "is it strange to kill people? When I was young, I killed more people than this. Is my image going to collapse in your heart? "


    Qin Fu Su choked for a moment and said, "but the situation is not the same. You kill people for your country and for the protection of civilians.


    But what is Ye CuO doing to kill people? "


    "It''s not written on it," said Qin


    Qin Fusu directly dropped the document on the table and said, "just for revenge? Killing innocent people in order to fight for territory? Grandfather, you can''t watch ye CuO go on this road of no return! "


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "which one of them is innocent? Yin family, which one is not covered with blood, which one is not full of crime? "


    "But... Even if the Yin family is wrong, it''s not ye CuO''s turn to punish? So he killed the whole family? " Qin Fusu felt totally unacceptable.


    Qin said: "if it was you, what would you do?"


    Qin Fusu said, "I''ll call the police and arrest them all!"


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "I..." Qin Fusu said for a moment.


    Qin said: "if you have evidence, but the police are with them. It''s no use if you call the police. What are you going to do? "


    Qin Fusu was speechless.


    Qin then said, "the Yin family wants to kill Ye CuO''s family. Ye CuO takes revenge and kills the other''s family. What do you think you can''t accept?"


    Qin Fusu''s lips trembled for a while, and said: "if Yin Chengjun did it, ye CuO should not kill the other party''s family even if he killed him. What''s the difference between this and the other party''s behavior? "


    "Then I ask you, if someone kills me, will you kill his family for revenge?"


    Qin Fu Su a shock, immediately way: "grandfather, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m asking you something. Answer me." Old Qin''s eyes were sharp like two knives.


    Qin Fusu couldn''t speak. The sweat on his head ran down his nose.


    "You can''t tell." Old Qin sighed.


    Qin Fusu said: "of course I will take revenge for you, but... But I will not implicate the innocent."


    Qin old pair of eyes, staring at him: "then if someone killed Yunni?"


    Qin Fusu jumped up and knocked over everything on the table: "grandfather!"


    Qin took a deep breath and said, "answer me."


    Qin Fusu''s face was full of confusion, shook his head hard and said: "no! I refuse to answer that question. "


    "Why?" Asked Qin.


    Qin Fusu did not answer.


    Qin said: "because you are afraid, aren''t you? You are afraid to think of Yunni being killed. You dare not think about that picture. Because you know, when that picture really appears, you will go crazy, you will go crazy, you will become a beast, to kill the murderer.


    If possible, you will not let go of the people around the murderer. You will kill all the people, and you will become as fierce as ye Cuo. "


    "No! No Qin Fusu''s voice trembled and he said aloud.


    "Do you know why I let Yunni go to yecuo?"


    Qin Fusu''s face changed. Looking at him, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qin knew what he was thinking, but he poked his pain and said, "that''s because Yunni is safer to follow Ye CuO than to follow you. If someone really wants to hurt Yunni, what can you do to protect her? Do you have a heart of kindness? "


    Qin, of course, will not be so kind-hearted for Yunni''s safety. His words are just to stab Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu was shocked and sat on the chair with a bang, as if he had been taken away.


    "Go out and think about what is important and what can be abandoned in this world." Qin Laodao.


    Qin Fusu went out in despair. He took a sip of a small tea bowl and shook his head and sighed.


    There was nothing in the corner of the room, but suddenly a black shadow appeared.


    "Mr. Qin, why do you want to hurt the young master like this?"


    Old Qin coughed twice: "the number of heartbreak is more, it''s hard. Ye Cuo, who has the cultivation of a great master, can''t stop his underground power of unifying the sea of clouds even if Yan Family and Xiao family obstruct him.


    And my good grandson is still a good boy who doesn''t dare to kill a chicken. How can you let me go at ease? "


    "Since ye CuO has become uncontrollable now, let''s go straight --" the man in black made a killing move.


    "No!" Mr. Qin gently stroked the tiger skin wrapped in his body. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, but it was only a flash, and he became the master of power again. "When was Ye CuO controlled, boy? If only my grandson had been there, my Qin family would be prosperous for at least another 100 years.


    It''s a pity... "


    He shook his head and said: "since it''s uncontrollable, there''s no need to control it. The purpose of supporting him at the beginning is to destroy the underground forces in the sea of clouds.


    When the thirteenth hall is destroyed, it depends on whether he knows his face or not.


    If you are wise enough to let him follow Fusu, I can rest assured; If I don''t know his face, I will let him understand that if I can hold him up, I can destroy him. "


    His eyes flashed a murderous air, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop a lot all at once.


    The man in black whispered, "what''s your old plan?"


    "Plan? I haven''t thought about it yet, but - "he looked at the man in black," girl Yun is an important chess piece! "


    PS: it''s over at three o''clock today. Good night!

 Chapter 863

    In the underground secret room of a club in Yunhai City, Xie Feilong, who was arrogant before, sat at the table and faced the people in front of him: "that''s what happened. You are all martial arts masters.


    It was agreed at the beginning that if ye CuO was eliminated this time and the sea of clouds was unified, success or failure would ensure the safety of my family.


    Now that ye Cuosha has come, Yin Chengjun''s family is dead. You can''t ignore it. "


    At the bottom of the table, a young girl, who didn''t know whether it was Xiao''s or Yan''s, said contemptuously, "you can''t even deal with an 18-or-9-year-old child. You shisantang are really going back."


    Xie Feilong was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it, so he had to say: "Master Wu was there at that time, and he was killed alive by that boy without a few moves.


    Ye Cuo, in a place like the sea of clouds, has his own strength.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of ruthlessness, I think Xie is No. 1 in the world, but... "


    Xie Feilong said and shivered: "I don''t dare to think about what happened that night."


    "Hum!" The girl was obviously unconvinced, and said: "the cultivation of martial arts takes time. Even if a child is 18 or 19 years old, no matter how powerful, where can he be?


    Wu fatian was killed because of his poor ability.


    Hum, what a half step master is just a lost dog who has been chased by enemies and has no way to go, and finally has to go to a big family. "


    The girl''s words changed a man''s face. The man said, "Yan Qingwu, pay attention to your words. Mr. Wudu is a guest of our Xiao family. If you call him disrespectful to our Xiao family. "


    Yan Qingwu looks at Xiao Jianqiu, who is known as the most effective young generation among the major families. She is not afraid at all, and says, "Xiao Jianqiu, your five poisons, was killed by Ye Cuo. It seems that this guest Qing doesn''t need to be very strong.


    Or, you deliberately let him die, but actually you know that he can''t beat Ye CuO? "


    Xiao Jianqiu frowned: "Yan Qingwu, what do you mean?"


    Yan Qingwu covered her mouth with a smile: "but I heard that the young master of the Xiao family was infatuated with a little girl named Su who was beside Ye Cuo. She was so forgetful.


    Can''t it be that he sold all his guests in order to please others? "


    Xiao Jianqiu snorted coldly and said faintly, "Mr. five poisons was hurt when he was young. In addition, his main practice is poison skill, and his study of martial arts is not profound. In addition, he hasn''t done anything with others for more than 20 years, so it''s inevitable that he has a moment''s negligence in fighting."


    Yan Qingwu is not yielding, aggressive: "then you are admitting that your guest Qing is not so good."


    "What do you want to do? This time, the Xiao family and the Yan Family formed an alliance to occupy the sea of clouds together for the future development of the two families. Do you want to stir up hatred between the two families and destroy the alliance because of a little personal enmity? "


    Yan Qingwu was not afraid of Xiao Jianqiu''s words, and said: "an alliance can only be regarded as an alliance if the two families have the same strength.


    You Xiaos can''t do it at all. Alliance with you is a drag! "


    No matter how well-educated Xiao Jianqiu was, he couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up. All the water cups on the table, bang bang, were like a small bomb, blown to powder.


    Yan Qingwu was startled. She looked down at the water cup in front of her and said nothing.


    She can''t protect the water cup in front of her. If Xiao Jianqiu attacked her just now, she thinks she can''t stop it.


    Xie Feilong''s broken water cup is so deep fried that it slips out of his face. He is bleeding, but he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Yan Qingwu bites her lips and looks at Xiao Jianqiu. She is not convinced, but she knows she can''t beat him.


    At this time, in the originally empty corner, suddenly an old man appeared, like walking out of the shadow.


    Yan light dance sees this old man, immediately on the face a joy: "nine Ye!"


    The old man nodded slowly, opened his mouth to Xiao Jian and said, "the boy Wu fatian is dead?"


    His voice, hoarse, hard to hear the extreme, like people deliberately make a fool of the general.


    When Xiao Jianqiu heard this voice, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he said to himself in his heart: "ghost dumb Yan Jiuye? He''s out of the mountain


    This ninth master of Yan is a member of the previous generation of Yan family. He has been famous in ancient martial arts for decades. It is said that when he was born, he was mute and was born speechless.


    Later, he became successful in martial arts. He broke through the two channels of Ren and Du, and his whole body Qi was flowing. He had the ability to speak.


    Xiao Jianqiu didn''t know whether the legend was true or false.


    But Xiao Jianqiu knows a very terrible thing, that is, Yan Jiuye once killed a great master.


    Although Yanjiu has always been the cultivation of master banbu, the martial arts of the Yan family are very good at assassination.


    Their martial arts are very similar to the heritage of many killer organizations. They are proficient in concealment and assassination.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, there was a family of Yan people who migrated eastward to Japan, where they combined the local Ninjutsu and created a new school, which shocked the whole country.


    It is precisely because of the particularity of this kind of martial arts that Yan Jiu, though not strong enough, can surpass his rank to kill the great master.


    Although Xiao Jianqiu claims that the younger generation is the strongest, it can only be in front of the younger generation. When he encounters this kind of immortal, he naturally dares not to speak any more.


    Yan Jiu glanced at Xiao Jianqiu and said faintly, "I haven''t been closed for so many years, and I don''t have much time. I''ll come out and walk around because there are still people in the world who remember me."


    Yan lightly dances, eyebrows and smiles, way: "nine ye, you come, this time that leaf mistake must die doubtless! Let him have the power of heaven, how can he escape from the palm of your hand


    Xie Feilong didn''t know the old man''s ability. He was so old that he lost all his white hair. His face was wrinkled like a Shapi dog. Let alone killing people, he could be blown by a gust of wind when he walked.


    Because of Wu fatian''s defeat before, he was in a panic and said, "you guys, you''d better ask two big masters of the family to come out. Ye CuO can''t be despised."


    Yan lightly danced and frowned: "you speak carefully. My ninth master is not only a half step master, but also a world-famous killer. He is paid at least 30 million US dollars at a time. It''s not easy to deal with Ye Cuo? He Ye CuO is not a killer. Can he prevent our assassination? "


    Xie Feilong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man still had the strength. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m a great master. I''m disrespectful. Ha ha, I''m relieved now!"

 Chapter 864

    The thirteen hall people, who were still dead, immediately cheered because Yan Jiuye agreed to do it.


    World class killer, the reward for one shot is 30 million US dollars!


    What''s the concept?


    Xie Feilong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He patted the table and said, "Ye Cuo, you killed Yin Chengjun''s family. This time, I will also kill your family and avenge my brother!"


    Yan Qingwu glances at Xiao Jianqiu with pride. The top of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes are full of pride.


    Xiao Jianqiu was silent.


    As the underground meeting dispersed, Yan Qingwu was full of ambition and said to herself: this time, as long as ye CuO''s obstruction is eliminated, there will be no barrier for Yan''s family in Yunhai city! The economic leader of China is in our hands. As long as we have ten years of development, our Yan family will surely become the first family of China.


    At that time, even rich speakers may not be able to compete with us financially;


    At that time, with the support of powerful financial resources, even if the Yan family wants to challenge the Ye family, why not?


    Think of here, Yan Qingwu''s mouth, evoked a trace of smile: if you can kill Ye CuO this time, unify the sea of clouds, in the family, you must remember my contribution. Yan feijue has died in the hands of Ye Cuo. Among the younger generation of Yan family, no one can be stronger than me. Once I avenge Yan feijue, they will be grateful and help me. At that time, who else can compete with me?


    For thousands of years, no woman has ever become the owner of the Yan family. I, Yan Qingwu, want to set a precedent.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of complacency. She said to Yan Jiu beside her: "Ninth master, you are willing to do it this time. It really gives me great face. I dare not forget ninth master''s kindness."


    Yan Jiu said faintly: "little dance, you don''t have to be polite with your ninth grandfather. Our Yan Family and the Nangong family, among the major families, are the less fortunate and the brilliant young generation. Compared with the Ye family and the Xiao family, there are too few.


    Even compared with Fengjia, one of the four secular families, it is not as good as others.


    This generation of young children, in addition to flying away, you are the only one left.


    Feijue was originally the hope for the rise of our Yan family, but it was killed by that ye Cuo. It really made my heart ache. When I was closed, I couldn''t make up my mind. "


    Yan Qingwu was surprised and said, "what? Jiuye, you are closing this time... "


    Yan Jiu sighed and said: "yes, this time, I failed to explore the current state, and I''m upset. I''m in danger of being possessed, so I have to go out ahead of time.


    However, although Ye CuO''s ability to kill Wu fatian surprised me, he was only 18 or 19 years old after all. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, how strong could he be?


    And I heard that this boy only practiced for about a year. Before that, he was an ordinary student and was bullied everywhere.


    I think it is also a chance encounter, and then began to be arrogant.


    I''ve seen a lot of such people. When I have little strength, I begin to make trouble everywhere. In the end, I can''t escape a word of death. "


    Yan Qingwu nodded and said, "by the way, Ninth grandfather, I heard that ye CuO is not afraid of poison. This time, Wu fatian was killed because the poison was useless to Ye Cuo."


    Yan Jiu frowned and said, "there must be some strange treasure in the body to avoid poison, but it doesn''t matter. Our Yan Family mainly relies on assassination.


    My own strength is above him, and it''s a surprise attack. I''m sure I can do it with one hit. "


    Yan Qingwu said with a smile: "that''s natural. Who doesn''t know that Jiuye is a world-class killer. Among all the killers, except the top ones, you are the most powerful.


    Ye Cuo, even if he really has the cultivation of a great master, how can he guard against the hidden means and sneak attacks of our Yan family?


    Ninth grandfather, I look forward to your good news. "


    Yan Jiu laughs and disappears into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, as soon as Xiao Jianqiu got on the bus, he immediately began to call the Xiao family.


    "Hey, father, it''s not good. The Yan family actually sent out the old monster, ghost dumb ninth master Yan, to assassinate Ye Cuo." Xiao Jianqiu said.


    There, a middle-aged man''s voice, with a trace of surprise: "what? Is Ye CuO so strong? Actually need Yan family to send out this kind of level master? "


    Xiao Jianqiu said: "I''m not afraid that ye CuO is too strong, but that ye CuO is too weak. Now in the whole cloud sea, only Ye CuO can compete with shisantang. Once Ye CuO is destroyed, Yunhai city is shisantang.


    But the people of the thirteen halls are just a group of ordinary people, which is not worth mentioning in our eyes.


    But this time, if Yan Jiu killed Ye Cuo, according to the rules, we must take the small head. By then, all the benefits will be taken by the Yan family. "


    "You have a point!" The middle-aged man on the other side of the phone is Xiao Wanyi, the owner of the Xiao family.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that we have to invite our ancestors out of the mountain!"


    Xiao Jianqiu was stunned and said: "father, you..."


    He was surprised and speechless, because only he knew how terrible the man his father was talking about.


    After staying for a moment, Xiao Jianqiu silently hung up the phone and showed a bitter smile: "now, the whole sea of clouds is going to be wonderful."


    Not only in Yunhai City, the whole ancient martial arts world of China is quietly accumulating strength.


    Everyone''s eyes have shifted to the economic leader of the whole coastal area of the sea of clouds.


    In the bamboo sea of southern Sichuan, Nangong zhuyou looked at the people in front of him and said, "Ye CuO is in trouble now. When he saved our Nangong family and was in danger, it''s time for us to repay his kindness. Nangong men, who would like to fight? "


    Her brother, Nangong Yan, came out with Nangong fourth uncle and said, "we are willing to go! Ye CuO has a friendship with us. We should go to both public and private places! "


    At the top of Changbai Mountain, ye Jialing hall.


    Ye Shitian was old and looked at the flying snow in the sky. He sighed and said, "merciless, your heart is in a mess."


    The boy behind him took a deep breath and calmed down his breathing rhythm, but he always felt upset.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go down the mountain. Go Ye Jitian waves his hand.


    The leaf is merciless and bows to salute, then takes nothing, single clothes thin shirt, turned round to walk toward the wind and snow all over the sky.


    At the undersea base of yunhailong formation, the monitoring system flashed, but there was nothing on the screen.


    A technician said strangely, "eh? What''s going on? "


    He was really ready to check. Suddenly, he found a figure in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he was shocked and said: "team leader, just now..."


    The wind doesn''t language looking at him, way: "I know, you don''t need to check, just now you didn''t see anything."


    The technician was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Wind speechless, eyes slightly narrowed, consciousness shrouded a few kilometers, is seeing the sea above, a white wave rolling, the top of the wave, is a young man, like the speed of light, fast forward, unexpectedly is on the water, running in the direction of the sea of clouds.


    "Ah, qianxu..." Feng Buyu shook his head, "Suya that girl has already had a sweetheart, why do you..."

 Chapter 865

    Japan, Honshu Island, the headquarters of ihalu.


    A girl as like as two peas, Kazumi Chiko, who was the same girl, kneels in the wooden floor of the hall.


    All around, there are Japanese ninjas sitting on their knees.


    First, a middle-aged man with a bun on his head and a small moustache on his upper lip, and a pair of small eyes like poisonous tongue, staring at the woman kneeling below.


    "Meiya, you still won''t tell me about the saint?" This man''s voice, sharp, sounds like a needle, pierced into people''s eardrum, it is very uncomfortable.


    When meiyazi heard his voice, she felt a shock all over her body, but she said, "Mr. ITO, I really don''t know where meizhizi has gone."


    The man sitting on the top is the great master of yiheliu, Lord ITO.


    Before, ye Cuo, in order to help old Qin perform military tasks, followed meiyazi to get on the Japanese ships, met meizhizi, and was taken to Yihe island.


    At that time, because the sword demon ITO was too strong, ye CuO couldn''t fight at all, so he had to hide in the underground forbidden area of Yihe island.


    Later, he blew up the island of IgA. Although ITO was not killed, he was also seriously injured.


    This incident was cited as a life-long humiliation by him.


    Since then, he has been staying on the Daiwa mountain of Honshu Island, practising the inhumanity of ihalu, and only recently passed the customs.


    He was originally a famous warrior in Japan. He was known as a sword demon. He also practiced forbearance and took into account the advantages of both families. He was confident that no more than one person could compete with himself in Japan.


    This time out of the mountain, we not only want to find the holy daughter of yiheliu who was taken away, but also want to kill Ye Cuo, in order to avoid the humiliation of Xuesheng island being blown up.


    "Beautiful child!" Ito slowly stood up, "your lies can''t deceive me! I''ll give you one last chance to tell me about the saint. If you don''t, I will set foot in China.


    There, I will bloody wash the whole ancient martial arts world of China and kill all those who block the way.


    Even if I turn Huaxia over, I will find the saint.


    And the boy who blew up Holy Island on the spot, I will certainly tear him to pieces.


    And you, who will greet you, are the most terrible punishment in the clan. "


    His words, let the beautiful child''s body, slightly tremble.


    She thought of the extreme punishment in zongmen. Her eyes were full of fear.


    "Meizhizi, my sister can only protect you at this time, you know? I hate you. I hate why you are so lucky forever.


    Since childhood, you are the saint of the clan. Everything belongs to you. No one dares to rob things with you, and no one dares to offend your authority.


    As like as two peas, you love me, but I love you.


    It''s not easy. You become the king seal of jiuzhuan Ming Dynasty, a real saint, lost all your memories, and become a killing machine without feelings.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, you are left by that man.


    I can see that the way he looks at you is more indulgent than the cherry petals in Tokyo and more pure love than the snow in Mount Fuji.


    If a man is willing to look at me like that, even if he died in the dungeon of zongmen, I will have no regrets.


    Why is everything yours?


    Well, now that you have all this, you should be an ordinary Chinese girl and enjoy your happiness.


    Let me bear for you such disgusting things as death. "


    Meiyazi took a deep breath and said these words in her heart. Then she closed her eyes silently and said respectfully, "meiyazi didn''t find the saint. She failed to live up to the expectation of the clan. Please punish him."


    With that, she raised her head and showed her white neck.


    Ito looked at her coldly and said, "do you want to die? You think my punishment will be that simple? Death is too cheap for you


    The beautiful child trembled all over.


    Ito said, "come on


    Two men came out of the crowd kneeling around.


    Ito said coldly: "take meiyazi down. I''ll go to Huaxia and find the boy to kill. When I bring back the virgin, it is the day when I sacrifice the Holy Island with the blood of the beautiful Carisolv.


    And in this period of time -- "


    He looked down at meiyazi and said, "such a wonderful body should be contributed to let all the men in the clan enjoy it."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people present were in front of their eyes. Looking at meiyazi, they were like a group of hungry wolves staring at a young white lamb.


    This time, meiyazi couldn''t carry it any more: "no... don''t... Mr. ITO, don''t..."


    "If you want to avoid serving the whole clan, tell me where the saint is."


    "In... Lord ITO, please, kill me!" Beautiful child''s eyes, shed a tear.


    "It seems that you are really not willing to say, drag on, enjoy it." Ito waved, several men excitedly dragged meiyazi down.


    However, a few seconds later, outside a riot, a ninja came in, bowed and said: "ITO adults, beautiful child bite tongue commit suicide."


    "What? Baga Ito stormed out.


    Outside, there was a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were closed and her breath was weak.


    Ito stretched out his hand in front of her nose and felt relieved. He nodded a few times on her body. Seeing that meiyazi''s breathing was steady, he stood up and said, "send the saint''s sister back to rest."


    A man on one side nodded and asked, "Lord ITO, can we still enjoy her wonderful body?"


    "Baga!" Ito slapped the man in the face, and his whole body flew out. He hit a cherry tree in the yard, and his brain fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people were trembling. The obscenity on their faces was gone. They didn''t even dare to look at meiyazi.


    Just now, ITO said "send the saint''s sister back to rest" to remind everyone that meiyazi is meizhizi''s sister after all.


    But I didn''t expect that the whole person didn''t understand and asked such words.


    Now he was killed directly by ITO, which shocked everyone.


    However, the anger in Ito''s heart has reached the extreme.


    He walked out of the yard and looked at the eastern sky: "boy, I remember your appearance, and I will never forget it!


    I will take off your head in person to pay homage to the Holy Island.


    Chinese ancient warriors, are you ready? I''m coming to conquer you. Please kneel and tremble at my feet


    A flash of white light, like a flash of lightning in the air, and then flash away.


    Ito''s figure, directly disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 866

    Yunhai City, a community.


    Ye CuO walked alone on the road, trying not to attract anyone''s attention.


    But before I got home, I was found by my neighbors.


    "Well, isn''t that a CuO? Ah CuO is back, big guys are out, ah CuO is back. " A neighbor''s aunt yelled at the top of her voice.


    Ye CuO was speechless.


    In an instant, the whole community almost ran out.


    After all, these people used to live in the slums just like Ye CuO''s family. If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s house being forced down, they would not have been able to get money and live in such a community.


    Around a group of people immediately in order to come up, we talk about the topic, can''t be ye Mu and ye Qianqian two days ago encountered a car accident.


    There was even an aunt who gave Ye CuO some amulets, saying that they were asked in the temple. It was because ye Mu and ye Qianqian wore these amulets that their misfortunes turned into good fortune.


    The rest of this is for ye Cuo, so that ye CuO can wear it on her body to ensure safety.


    Ye CuO laughs and says: there are no gods and ghosts. If you want to be safe, you have to have your own strength. Only with the strength that people in the world dare not provoke, can it be regarded as real peace.


    He thought so in his heart, but said: "thank you, I will wear it in the future."


    Finally get rid of these enthusiastic neighbors, ye CuO just returned home.


    Push open the door, just walk in, see ye Qianqian carrying a pot, is preparing to panning rice cooking, see ye CuO come in, her hand tremble, pot almost fell on the ground.


    Ye CuO was quick with his eyes and hands. He grabbed the pot and said, "silly girl, why are you so careless?"


    All of a sudden, ye Qianqian felt his nose, and all the fright and grievances these days came to his heart: "brother..."


    With a trace of crying, she pours on Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO reached out and hugged her soft body, tightly in his arms: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here."


    Hearing Ye Qianqian''s cry, Ye''s mother came out of the room and said happily, "is wrong back? Lao ye, Lao ye, come out and see your son coming back. "


    In the room, Ye''s father came out with a crutch. He took a look at Ye CuO and wanted to laugh. He also cared about his dignity as a father, with a straight face and a smile.


    Ye''s mother scolded Ye Qianqian: "silly girl, why are you crying when your brother comes back? Buy some meat to cook. "


    "Good!" Ye Qianqian''s face was still covered with tears, but she broke her tears into a smile and went to the cupboard to get money to go downstairs.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and said, "I''m not a guest. Don''t be busy."


    "So what? You see, you''re thin. How lucky and miserable it is to go to school. You don''t have enough food in the canteen. " Ye Mu Dao.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I don''t eat in the canteen."


    He said, but felt warm in his heart.


    Knowing his life experience from Nalan''s wish, not only did ye CuO not estrange his family, but he cherished the affection more.


    Ye Fu and ye mu, though not his biological parents, risked sacrificing their own daughter at any time to protect his safety for him.


    "Ma!" Ye CuO walked in the past, moved in the heart, stretched out his hand to hold his mother''s hand, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. It was an accident." Ye Mu is afraid of Ye Cuo. She says, "it''s nothing at all. Don''t listen to the neighbors. The car is far away from me and Qianqian. She bumped into the side of the road. It''s estimated that the driver had drunk."


    Ye Fu was on one side, silent, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    But what he doubted in his heart was whether the Ye family of Changbai Mountain had come to visit him.


    At the beginning, he was just a servant of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. He was put in his arms by his grandfather and told him to take the child with him. He was afraid that someone in the Ye family might have a bad heart and harm the child.


    After that, he fled all the way out of Changbai Mountain. He didn''t feel rested day and night, and he didn''t dare to take a car or a boat. He had to walk in the wild where there were few people.


    I have a child in my arms and a child in my wife''s stomach.


    The weather is cold and the earth is freezing. You can imagine the bitterness.


    Later, because she was too tired, she gave birth prematurely, leaving Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian was born prematurely and in the wild. He didn''t have enough supplies, so he was almost frozen to death in the wilderness.


    The couple suffered a lot, and finally escaped to the sea of clouds, but they were still scared every day, for fear that one day the Ye family would find them.


    They grew up in the Ye family and naturally knew the abilities of those ancient warriors.


    The day they were found was the day they both died.


    Over the years, Ye''s father has been watching his two children grow up and hardly ever had a good sleep.


    Ye Qianqian bought meat back, heard two people say it, she pouted, until ye mother left, just whispered to Ye CuO: "brother, don''t listen to the mother. Those people must be bad people! They were going to pull me into the car, and I was scared to death. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ve taught them a lesson. They will never appear again."


    Ye Qianqian Leng for a moment, said: "boast, smelly brother, you are not present, how do you know who did it? Besides, will people listen to you? "


    With that, she suddenly responded and said, "brother, you''re not fighting again, are you? Don''t provoke others. How can you beat so many people on your own? Don''t fight with others in the future. I''m afraid you will be beaten. "


    She reached for ye CuO''s hand, a face of tension and concern.


    "It''s OK. There are few people in the world who have beaten your brother."


    "Well! Anyway, I don''t want you to fight with others, and my mother won''t allow it! "


    Ye Mu came over from behind and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ye mistakenly pressed Ye Qianqian and refused to let her speak, saying, "Mom, the boss of the company I work for now is very nice. He gave me a house. Let''s move. It''s safer there."


    Ye CuO wants to move his family to a more secret place for protection.


    "How good is your boss? How about a house? " Ye Mu''s first reaction was not to be happy, but to worry, "ah Cuo, what''s your boss doing? Isn''t he a bad man? Your father and I don''t care about food and clothing, just like you two are fine. Don''t do stupid things. When you meet bad people, don''t follow others. "


    "No, Ma, my boss is in business."


    Ye CuO is about to explain. Ye Qianqian is jealous: "hum, it''s not Suya who sent you. Her family is so rich."


    Ye cuozheng was ready to speak. Suddenly he frowned and said to himself in his heart: who is this breath outside the house? You want to play assassin with me?

 Chapter 867

    Ye CuO sits silently in the living room, and a sense of God floats out of the room.


    An old man outside the house, like a shadow, shrank in the corner. He thought he was hiding tightly and nobody could find him.


    At the same time, the campus of Yunhai university is decorated with lanterns, full of the atmosphere of new year.


    As the top university in China, Yunhai university holds the most grand new year ball every year.


    Because the students who can go out from Yunhai university must be elites in all aspects in the future, so this kind of large-scale exchange dance party must be the most important day in the eyes of every student in Yunhai University.


    These days are also the busiest days for young lovers on campus.


    We all want to dance in the dance, jump out of the beautiful steps, become the most eye-catching part of the party.


    But everyone knows that the most attractive thing about this kind of dance is always the beautiful women.


    So in these days, it''s hard for Suya Yunni.


    Usually they have many pursuers, but these two days, almost all of these boys are crazy. They wish they could kneel on the ground and ask them to agree to become their own dance partners.


    Just imagine, a boy, on top of the attention ball, holding the most beautiful school flower in the school, jumps on a song affectionately and elegantly.


    How envious should the eyes around you be?


    How satisfied is the boy''s vanity?


    So almost a week ago, the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory of Yunhai University began to be full of various sports cars.


    In the trunk of a sports car, there are usually hundreds of beautiful roses.


    Boys are like courtship animals, desperately showing their strength.


    From morning till night, Yunni and Suya refuse the invitation of many boys.


    These boys all hope that Yunni or Suya can become his partner, although the whole school knows that Suya''s boyfriend is Ye Cuo.


    As we all know, ye CuO is a very powerful character.


    But, after all, ye CuO hasn''t been in school for more than half a year, and many boys don''t remember him.


    Even if I remember, I selectively forget.


    Not only the two of them, but also many other beauties have been invited.


    So there is such a picture in the campus.


    "Su ya, I''m Qiao Xingguang from the school of finance. My father is the chairman of Qiao group. In Yunhai, I''m a large enterprise with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. You must have heard of Nalan. I''d like to invite you to be my partner for the spring festival dance tonight. I wonder if I have the honor? "


    "Ah, Joe, thank you for your kindness, but I''m very sorry, you know, I have a boyfriend, so... I''m sorry, you are so excellent, you can find a more suitable partner. Thank you


    "You mean that ye CuO? But he hasn''t appeared for a long time. Who knows where he is now? " Qiao Xingguang is a little unconvinced.


    Suya said with a smile: "I know, in my heart."


    Qiao Xingguang


    "Nalan, I''m Qiao Xingguang from the school of finance. My father is the chairman of Qiao''s group. In Yunhai, I''m a large enterprise with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. You must have heard of Suya. In fact, in my heart, you have always been the first flower of our school. I''d like to invite you to be my partner for the spring festival dance tonight. I wonder if I have the honor? "


    "Oh, really? How did you find Suya first? "


    "This..." Qiao Xingguang didn''t expect that Nalan''s wish news was so well-informed. He seemed to have just talked with Suya, and then he came to see her. It didn''t take more than five minutes. How did she know?


    It seems that when I was talking to Suya just now, she happened to pass by. Maybe she saw me talking to Suya, but she didn''t hear us.


    Qiao Xingguang arranged a smile: "Nalan classmate, you misunderstood that Su Yagang and I just passed each other. It was she who stopped me and said she wanted to be my partner. But you know, I always feel that Nalan is the first student in the school. "


    Nalan said happily: "really? I''m so happy with what you said. "


    "So Nalan agreed?" Qiao Xingguang laughed.


    Nalan sighed: "I want to agree, too. It''s a pity - I have a boyfriend. He will be jealous."


    "What?" Qiao Xingguang almost vomited blood, "who?"


    He was filled with indignation: Damn, who got such a beautiful school flower unconsciously? I want to play with him!


    "His name is Ye Cuo." Nalan pretended to be pathetic as he wished, "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. He''s very jealous. If he sees it, he will be angry."


    Qiao Xingguang stood in the same place with a muddled face.


    "Yunni, I''m Qiao Xingguang from the school of finance. My father is the chairman of Qiao group. In Yunhai, I''m a large enterprise with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. You must have heard of Yunni. In fact, in my heart, you have always been the first flower of our school. Suya and Nalan are far worse than you. They put you in the third place. It''s really bullying! I''d like to invite you to be my partner for the spring festival dance tonight. I wonder if I have the honor? "


    Yunni looked at her: "the whole school knows that my boyfriend is Ye Cuo, don''t you know? Are you not afraid of Ye CuO or me? "


    "This..."


    "Go away!" Yunni pouts her little mouth and turns around.


    "Damn it Qiao Xingguang felt as if he had been struck by thunder. "Yecuo, I''ll fuck you. Ma''am!"


    After he walked away in the clouds, he couldn''t help roaring.


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind: "who do you scold?"


    Qiao Xingguang was stunned and turned to see a beautiful face. He was stunned for a second and said with a smile: "yuanyao classmate?"


    In his heart, he was very proud and said: everyone said yuanyao was very cold. He never talked to any man, and no one spoke to her! But today, take the initiative to talk to me, or I Joe someone''s charm!


    "Hahaha, yuanyao, I''m Qiao Xingguang from the school of finance. My father is the chairman of Qiao group. In Yunhai, I''m a large enterprise with assets of more than ten billion yuan. You must have heard of yuanyao. In fact, in my heart, you have always been the first flower of our school


    "Pa --"


    With a loud slap, Qiao Xingguang only felt cool on his face, like putting a piece of ice on it. Then he flew out, fell heavily on the ground, and almost fainted.


    Behind him, Yuan Yao''s cold voice said, "if you scold him again, you will die!"

 Chapter 868

    "Sister Suya, why don''t you come here?" Yunni lies on the windowsill of the dormitory, looking in the direction of the campus gate.


    She is very beautiful today. All she thinks about is dancing with Ye Cuo. She looks like a deer.


    Suya gently smile: "he went home, for a long time did not go back, naturally to accompany his family."


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and is worried in her heart. But seeing Suya not worried at all, it''s hard to urge her, so she has to knock around and say, "sister Suya, aren''t you worried? If he comes late, there will be a lot of men bothering you at the party.


    Why don''t you call him and urge him? "


    Su Ya naturally knew what the girl was thinking and joked: "if you are anxious to see him, you can call yourself. It''s not that you don''t have his number."


    Cloud Ni face suddenly red, mouth hard way: "I see him why?"? I don''t like him. I get annoyed when I see him. He''s your boyfriend. Who cares? "


    Suya said with a smile: "I can''t control it. You have to control it. He is most afraid of you!"


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while, know Su Ya is in make fun of oneself, gas drum drum forward and she fight: "bad person, I treat you as elder sister, you make fun of me!"


    Suya covered her mouth and snickered: "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, I''m not easy to make up, don''t make flowers. I don''t draw at ordinary times. I don''t know why I have to make up for this dance. I''m not proficient in it. "


    "Good sister, you look so good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t draw. Let me make flowers for you." Yunni laughs and fights with Suya.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye CuO still didn''t appear in the evening.


    This makes Suya a little restless.


    Outside the dance hall, Yunni and Suya stand at the door, attracting the eyes of countless boys. Although yuanyao doesn''t stand outside, she also sits coldly in the nearest position from the door.


    The effect of beauty makes the number of people at the door increase sharply.


    Yunni whispered: "sister Suya, the bad guy didn''t forget this, did he?"


    They both know that ye CuO is not interested in this kind of dance.


    "I don''t think so. I told him. He said he would come." Suya with a trace of uncertainty tunnel, "may be something at home, after all, before things, almost hurt his family."


    Just as they spoke in a low voice, a man appeared in front of Suya and said very elegantly, "classmate Suya, can I invite you as my partner to the dance today?"


    The two girls looked up and saw a sunny and handsome face and a tall figure.


    "Xiao Jianqiu?" Suya looked at him.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Jianqiu has a charming smile.


    He was born in the ancient martial family and inherited for thousands of years. As a child, he lived in a rich life with noble temperament and elegant.


    But at the same time, because of practicing martial arts, the body is also full of a kind of beauty.


    This kind of man''s lethality to women can be described as atomic bomb.


    Countless girls around are crazy.


    "Wow! Is the most attractive school grass in our school going to be together with the most beautiful school flowers? It''s crazy! "


    "Wow, Xiao Jianqiu, he''s so handsome! It''s really handsome and suffocating. If there''s such a man, invite me to be his partner. I''m going to hold him, and I''ll never let go. "


    "Yes, yes, how envious and envious


    "Oh, it''s unfair of God to give Suya such a beautiful face and perfect figure, and give her such charm."


    "Ah, Xiao Jianqiu, my mother''s heart is going to break. How can he invite other women? He should invite me."


    "Come on, you don''t have to look at your body and face, which one can match suyabe."


    "Rely on, I don''t rely on face to eat, rely on the inner."


    "Can you compare your IQ with Suya?"


    "I..."


    While countless girls are crazy, many boys are heartbroken.


    "Goddess! My goddess! I''m going to be taken away by others. I''m not alive! "


    "Please! Don''t be like this. Losing in the hands of a man like Xiao Jianqiu is not a loss. Only this kind of man can be worthy of Suya. "


    "Yes, yes, beautiful men and women! This is the one who is destined to be together. "


    With the commotion of the crowd, many people were coaxing at last: "promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    Xiao Jianqiu looks at Su Ya with a smile. Today''s su Ya is wearing light makeup, which is more radiant than before and makes her heart beat.


    He held out a hand: "come with me."


    Suya bit her lip and shook her head. "Sorry, I already have a partner."


    "What?" Xiao Jianqiu''s face changed.


    There was a commotion around them: "who? Who has asked the goddess Suya to leave? "


    Xiao Jianqiu''s face is hard to see the pole: "is it Ye CuO?"


    "Yes." Suya nodded.


    "Ye CuO" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Many people were discussing who ye CuO was.


    Only the one with a good memory said to the public: "yecuo, who was the most arrogant and popular freshman at the beginning of last year, just didn''t show up in school much later."


    Xiao Jianqiu''s hands were crackling.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from outside the crowd, saying: "Xiao Jianqiu, since you want to soak her, you should tell him the truth."


    Xiao Jianqiu frowned and turned around and said, "Yan Qingwu, what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see what the girl that master Xiao likes looks like." Yan light dance smile, Yan Ying Ying ground swept Su Ya one eye, ascend, in the eyes, burst out matchless envy of the eye.


    "It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to describe. No wonder I can make Xiao Jianqiu so crazy." Yan Qingwu''s heart, a burst of discomfort.


    She came to Suya, her eyes were sharp and she looked at Suya for a few eyes, which was very powerful.


    But Su Ya''s eyes are as warm as water, and she can''t get the slightest waves, and her Yan light dance has no momentum.


    "Little sister, you are the first flower of Yunhai University. That''s all."


    Su Ya smiles: "it''s all fun among the students. I don''t think I''m beautiful."


    "You don''t have to be modest. I''m not talking about your looks. I''m talking about your eyes."


    Su Yawei frowned: "what?"


    Yan Qingwu laughs: "I mean, you don''t have a good eye for boys. Your boyfriend''s name is Ye Cuo, right? I advise you to go to his house now. Of course, you may go there and see only a corpse. "


    Suya''s arm trembled: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean? Guess what. " Yan Qingwu laughs arrogantly and turns to take Xiao Jianqiu''s arm. "This girl doesn''t like you. Let''s go. I''ll go in and dance with you."


    Su Ya looked at Xiao Jianqiu and said, "what did you do?"


    Xiao Jianqiu''s face was flat, and he said, "don''t wait for ye to be wrong. You can''t see him."

 Chapter 869

    Yunni''s face pale, instant no idea, nervous grasp Suya''s arm: "Suya elder sister, they... What do they mean?"


    "Don''t panic!" Su Ya''s face is calm. She looks at Xiao Jian and says, "thank you for reminding me. You can go in."


    "You Xiao Jianqiu didn''t expect that Su Ya would wait for ye Cuo.


    There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately. His heart said: Yan Jiuye is an internationally famous killer. Even if ye CuO has profound martial arts and doesn''t know the way of the killer''s action, he can''t escape the assassination of the top killer. After today, he will die! At that time, as long as I pursue slowly, Suya will belong to me one day!


    With a cold hum, he followed Yan Qingwu into the dance hall.


    "Sister Suya, let''s go to Ye CuO''s house." Yunni was flustered in her heart and her hands were shaking.


    "Don''t panic!" Suya looked at her and said in a flat voice.


    Cloud Ni urgent: "don''t you worry about him?"


    "It''s not that I don''t worry, it''s just that I prefer to believe him. Besides, in case of any real danger, we can''t help if we go, and it will drag Ye CuO down. " Suya road.


    The cloud Ni pouts a small mouth, helplessly admit, really is such.


    "Believe Ye Cuo. After all, it''s the man we choose. He has never let us down, has he?"


    Suya smiles and touches Yunni''s face to comfort her.


    Yunni nodded, a burst of sweet heart: Yes, big bad guy, he never let us down.


    In the dance hall, there are not only students from Yunhai University, but also many successful people in the society.


    Of course, these people used to be students of Yunhai University who went abroad. After their careers were successful, they came back to their alma mater to donate money and tell their struggle history.


    Today''s dance is still like this. There is an open space in the middle of the broad hall below, which has been decorated as a dance floor by the staff.


    All around are rows of long tables, covered with snow-white tablecloth and stacked with exquisite food.


    In a corner of the hall, a band is playing elegant and cheerful music.


    On the rostrum, the president and other leaders, with several middle-aged men in stiff suits, sat there.


    The students below, as soon as they saw these people, immediately began to talk.


    "Wow! That''s Liu Yun, the executive director of Yinshi group, who is worth ten billion yuan. He can often see his interviews on TV and media. Although with the help of the Yin family of Yunhai, he was also a super bull, and took the business empire of Yin group to the peak.


    Without him, the current Yin group would not have such a strong momentum. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s said that the Yin family doesn''t care much about things. He is actually the leader of the Yin group. In the whole sea of clouds, they stamp their feet, and the earth shakes three times."


    All the people talked and admired.


    Xiao Jianqiu sighed below.


    Yan Qingwu said in a low voice: "a big boss in the secular world can get this kind of praise!


    It''s a pity that ye Cuo, the damned boy, stopped us. That''s why we can''t develop in the sea of clouds now.


    If the forces of our two families can penetrate into the sea of clouds, we will be sitting on it now. "


    Xiao Jianqiu frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    As the successor of the Xiao family, where is the focus of all eyes?


    But only in the sea of clouds, the strength of guwu family was limited, so that he was not as concerned as a big boss at this dance.


    The strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. This sentence has come true here.


    Xiao Jianqiu sat on one side and looked at the gate.


    A very clever little brother beside him knew that he was still waiting for Su Ya and said in a low voice, "young master, do you want me to invite Miss Su in?"


    "No need." Xiao Jianqiu smiles, "she has come in."


    Outside the door, Suya and Yunni come in hand in hand, attracting countless eyes.


    Xiao Jianqiu was secretly happy: she didn''t go to find Ye Cuo. It seems that this boy''s status in her heart is not so good.


    On the stage, the headmaster announced the formal start of the dance.


    This time, the whole audience noticed that Su ya, Yunni, Nalan Ruyuan, yuanyao and other school flowers had no dancing partners.


    Fortunately, it''s not time for the dance yet. The headmaster made a speech to thank the successful people present.


    As the executive director of Yinshi group, Liu Yun naturally stood up and addressed his younger brothers and sisters, describing his mental journey from being penniless to being the helmsman of a large group worth 10 billion yuan.


    Finally, the staff announced that Liu Yun''s donation was 5 million yuan.


    All the students present were shocked.


    Big deal! It''s a big deal!


    The atmosphere at the scene was boiling.


    But at this time, the staff continued: "this dance, alumni donation, and a classmate in school, his name is: Xiao Jianqiu! Donation amount: one million! Please give him a big round of applause


    "Hum!" The students below immediately burst the pan.


    "No? Is Xiao Jianqiu so rich? " Many boys are shocked to look at each other, eyes full of jealousy.


    And countless girls are completely crazy: "Wow! People are handsome, rich, and so low-key. It''s really lovely. "


    These students are ordinary people. They don''t know what the guwu family is.


    In their hearts, Xiao Jianqiu is just a handsome and golden schoolboy, but I didn''t expect that he was so rich.


    Although one million is much less than Liu Yun''s five million, Xiao Jianqiu is still a student.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Suya.


    With a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes, many people said to themselves: ha ha, you just turned down the invitation of someone else''s dance partner, now you slap in the face? I didn''t expect Xiao Jianqiu to be so rich, did he?


    Many jealous girls and boys are waiting to see Suya''s jokes.


    "Ha, if I were her, I would lose my face. I just turned down the invitation of such a rich handsome guy. Now Suya''s intestines are blue." A girl covered her mouth and kept laughing.


    Another girl said, "if you push away such a handsome man with money, I guess she will regret it all her life. What''s wrong with her? Can she be more powerful than Xiao Jianqiu? Wait, Suya will break up with that ye CuO because of this. "


    Countless people are waiting to see if Suya''s attitude towards Xiao Jianqiu will change.


    Xiao Jianqiu''s younger brother, with an arrogant face, came to Su Ya''s side and said faintly: "Su Ya classmate, now, our young master Xiao wants to ask you to be his dance partner. I don''t know if you agree?"

 Chapter 870

    Suya has not yet answered his words, outside, suddenly rang out a very miserable howl.


    The voice was so sad that people thought it was killing people outside.


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet and turned to look out of the hall of the dance.


    A man in the clothes of the security personnel flew in directly, banged on the table and smashed a lot of debris.


    The blood quickly dyed the white tablecloth red, the security guard screamed in pain, his body arched into a shrimp, and his whole body was shaking.


    When they saw it, they were horrified to find that the right arm of the security guard was missing. Instead, it was a neat fracture with blood gushing.


    "Ah Many girls, seeing this horrible picture, were scared to cover their faces and scream.


    There was a commotion in the crowd and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Outside the main gate of the dance hall, a short man, less than 1.6 meters tall, with a pointed mouth and a pair of round legs, came in exactly like a monkey who had not evolved into a human.


    He was dressed in black and held a Japanese sword in his hand, which was still full of blood.


    It is the first time for many students to see people dressed like Japanese samurai on TV. They are all confused.


    Although the man who came in was short and thin, his eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake and swept over all the people.


    For a moment, everyone felt like someone had put a piece of ice into his neck, and his whole body couldn''t help beating.


    The dwarf put out his tongue, licked the blood on the Japanese sword, grinned and showed his yellow teeth. Looking at the crowd, he emphasized in very strange Chinese: "who is Ye CuO?"


    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes looked at Suya.


    Naturally, the dwarf of the Japanese nation noticed this situation. He looked sideways at Suya, and his eyes lit up. There was greed in his eyes.


    Yunni is frightened by the dwarf and hides behind Suya.


    Su Ya''s face is calm, not afraid of this dwarf''s evil eyes. She says to herself in her heart: when did ye CuO get into trouble with this Japanese? Is... Is it because of Michiko?


    The Japanese looked at Suya with a smile. His mouth was cracked and his teeth were disgusting: "little sister, you know where ye is wrong, don''t you?"


    Suya was silent.


    The Japanese dwarf, step by step, walked toward Suya and said: "what a beautiful flower girl, tell me where ye is wrong, otherwise, I will start killing people!"


    He pointed to the security guard lying on the ground and looked at Suya with a grim smile.


    An uninformed security guard rushed in from the outside, waving a baton, and said to the Japanese dwarf, "who allowed you to come in? Get out of here


    "Be careful!" Suya yells nervously to stop the security guard.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The light of the knife flashed and the blood gushed.


    Another arm was cut off!


    This time, in front of the public, many girls were directly scared to faint. The scene was in chaos, and countless people screamed.


    Xiao Jianqiu frowned, patted the table, stood up and was about to step forward.


    Yan lightly dances in a side, stretch out a hand to pull him: "it is to look for ye Cuo, what are you anxious about?"? Worried about the girl''s safety? People are not afraid of it. If you go up to save the beautiful, people will not appreciate you. "


    Xiao Jianqiu hesitated for a moment, and said to himself in his heart: Yes, even if I go up to kill this Japanese guy, I can''t show my means. Let him be arrogant for a while.


    Suya looked at her arm, which was cut off directly, and frowned slightly. Although her heart was beating violently in her chest, her face still had no change.


    "Yunni, go to hide behind Xiao Jianqiu." Suya whispers to Yunni road.


    Cloud Ni stayed for a while, in the heart 100 don''t want to, toward Su Ya way: "I want to be with you."


    "I can''t protect you." Suya said in a low voice, "go behind him, ye CuO is not there. Here, only he can deal with this guy. When you get behind him, he worries about face. It''s impossible for a Japanese warrior to hurt you."


    Yunni trembles and doesn''t want to go, but for a long time, Suya has accumulated enough prestige among the girls around Ye CuO to let Yunni and others listen to her involuntarily.


    Yunni silently walks to Xiao Jianqiu''s back. Xiao Jianqiu sighs in his heart: Su Ya doesn''t come here?


    The Japanese samurai, waving a knife, cold blade, put on Suya''s neck.


    The cold air of the knife made Suya''s neck skin get a little pimple.


    "I''m the first disciple of master ITO, the demon of Yihe Liujian, Liu shengyidao! Today, our division set foot on the land of China and vowed to blood wash the ancient martial arts world of China.


    The first is Longteng yecuo.


    This girl, I will take away, you can inform Ye Cuo, don''t want to see this girl die, go to Yunwu Mountain to die.


    If I don''t come one day, I''ll cut off one of her arms. If I don''t come two days, I''ll cut off two.


    However, I can''t guarantee that this flower girl is so beautiful. I won''t do anything else. Ha ha ha. "


    He put the Japanese sword on Suya''s neck and said, "go!"


    The boys on the scene were all extremely angry. Many of them clenched their fists tightly and watched the goddess in their mind being taken away. They wished they could go forward and fight for it.


    But looking at the two security guards lying on the ground, all of them were timid again.


    Looking at the people around him, Liu Sheng looked up at the sky and laughed: "there is a saying in Japan that all Chinese men are cowards. They only know how to fight in the nest.


    Chinese men only bully women. Once they meet the strong, they will present their women obediently.


    Now it seems that this sentence is absolutely correct!


    You Chinese men are cowards from generation to generation. They are only worthy of being inferior


    He laughs wildly and takes Suya to leave.


    Xiao Jianqiu had been waiting for Su ya to ask for help, but Su Ya always looked cold.


    Xiao Jianqiu knows that she has many ideas and is not sure if ye CuO is coming soon.


    He felt that he could not wait any longer.


    After clearing his throat, Xiao Jianqiu stood up slowly, sneered and said: it''s my turn to play.


    He took a sudden step forward and yelled, "stop it!"


    Liu Sheng turned his head and looked at Xiao Jianqiu with a knife. From his snake like eyes, he shot a brilliant light: "sure enough, there are people from the ancient martial arts world hiding here. I have long hated these people who are as weak as ants. It''s not pleasant to cut and kill them!"


    Xiao Jianqiu put up a poss and said, "let her go, I''ll spare you forever."


    At this time, a golden light flashed outside, slapped, Liu Sheng a knife directly flew out, broken tendon fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO''s figure appears in the same place and reaches for Su Ya''s waist.


    Su Ya eyebrow open eyes smile: "you come."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, I promised to dance with you."


    Xiao Jianqiu awkwardly put a poss, standing in the same place, a face of the day. Dog''s expression.

 Chapter 871

    "Scared you?" Ye CuO smiles and looks at Suya.


    Su Ya shook her head and gave a sweet smile: "no! I know that if you promise me that you will come, you will. I''m just waiting, but in the process of waiting, there''s an annoying fly. "


    Suya is not afraid at all.


    Her trust in Ye CuO can make all the men in the world jealous and crazy.


    Who does not want to have such a woman, in her heart, he is omnipotent, always worth relying on.


    Now, however, the most embarrassing one is Xiao Jianqiu.


    Just now, he has been holding his hand. Now, all people have heard from Liu Sheng that he is an ancient warrior.


    At this time, people remembered that they had heard it before. Xiao Jianqiu was very good at fighting.


    For a moment, the crowd was talking.


    "Xiao Jianqiu didn''t help him. The two security guards were so miserable just now. He was sitting on one side all the time and didn''t move at all."


    "Yes, since he is so powerful, why didn''t he do it long ago? Wait until ye CuO comes to save Su ya. "


    "It''s too vicious. Xiao Jianqiu is more vicious than the Japanese. Watching his compatriots cut off their arms by a Japanese devil, they are indifferent. "


    "He just gave away a million dollars. Obviously, he is a family in the upper class. How can he do it for us who don''t matter?"


    "Yes, it''s only because of Suya that he stands up now. If this Japanese doesn''t take Suya away, he won''t move even if we are all killed. "


    The voices of the crowd are getting louder and louder.


    Many people look at Xiao Jianqiu with hostility.


    Xiao Jianqiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Although he was a member of the guwu family, he was not afraid of the anger of these people.


    But these people are all the upper class people in Yunhai city in the future. They will enter various enterprises and even government departments in the future.


    And Xiao family, want to control the whole sea of clouds, is inseparable from these people.


    What''s more, Liu shengyidao is a Japanese.


    If he was an American or an Englishman, it would be OK, but he was a Japanese nation who had blood feuds with China for generations.


    Chinese men, from careful have a sense of ambition, lose to who can not lose to the little devil.


    But now, he became Xiao Jianqiu. When he met the little devil, he was scared to hide. Finally, he stood up for the hero to save the beauty.


    If it''s known by the whole ancient martial arts world, it''s the young master of the Xiao family who doesn''t dare to fight with the Japanese warriors.


    This is not only to lose the face of the Xiao family, but also to lose the face of the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    A devil came to China to be arrogant. Even if he didn''t know martial arts, he would dare to smoke him. However, a young master of guwu aristocratic family hid away and watched his compatriots cut off their arms.


    This will make Xiao Jianqiu become a disgrace and a laughing stock.


    Unlike the Yan Family and the Nangong family, the Xiao family has fewer generations.


    Xiao family and ye family, young people of this generation, are all talented people.


    Although Xiao Jianqiu is a young master with high talent and diligence, he is usually cautious and dare not do anything bad, for fear that he will be caught by other children in the family.


    At that time, the wind evaluation is bad, and the status of the next generation of home owners will be in danger.


    And this kind of thing today is the most dangerous thing.


    If those covetous cousins in the family knew this, they would have to call him a traitor.


    Think of here, Xiao Jianqiu''s face, cold sweat all came down.


    The corners of his lips trembled slightly. He wanted to keep the things here from leaking out. He was afraid that he needed to kill all these people.


    But for one thing, it is impossible for the government to ignore the killing of so many people;


    Second, ye CuO is still here. Whether he can be killed or not is a matter of two opinions.


    When Xiao Jianqiu thought of this, he took a deep breath and decided to break his arm.


    He was cruel enough to himself, a dark force, in his internal organs a bump, poof, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole body soft kneel.


    This time, all the people were startled.


    Many people looked at him and wondered what was going on.


    Xiao Jianqiu tried his best to squeeze his eyes and turned into tiger eyes with tears: "everyone! I, Xiao Jianqiu, listen to your words one by one.


    I hate myself. Just now, because I was injured, I couldn''t do it immediately. Otherwise, the two security brothers couldn''t have their arms cut off.


    But I can''t!


    In fact, I met this Japanese last night. I not only met him, but also met his master.


    That''s what he said just now. He wants to challenge ITO, the sword demon in the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world.


    The situation at that time was that I saw ITO abduct a girl from China with an evil intention.


    In a moment of anger, I started with it.


    But I don''t want him to be sophisticated in martial arts and cunning. I didn''t check for a moment, but I was seriously injured by him. Just now I was forced to walk around, but at last I saw him abduct Su ya, so I tried my best to get up.


    But I didn''t expect that with luck, the viscera were almost broken.


    I hate myself. I''m sorry for these two security uncles.


    I promise you that I will take care of these two security uncles for the rest of my life. Not only that, but I will also take care of their family, their families and children, so that they will have a good life. "


    Xiao Jianqiu''s words shocked many people.


    Su Ya and ye CuO look at each other. Su Ya whispers: "he''s quite cunning. He immediately made up this story¡°


    Ye CuO also with a trace of praise: "this injury is not light, at least to raise half a year, can''t casually use force with others - cruel enough to yourself!"


    Many people on the scene looked at each other a few times and said to themselves in their heart: have we wronged him?


    Looking at Xiao Jianqiu''s blood on the ground, many people already believe Xiao Jianqiu''s words in their eyes.


    Xiao Jianqiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with righteous words: "you guys, don''t worry, ITO. I will make him obey the law and give you justice. Otherwise, I will swear not to be a man! "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help clapping and completely believed in it.


    Liu Sheng was killed by * * * a dozen of fingers just now. At this moment, he woke up and heard this. He immediately shouted at Rage: "I am a master of kendo, and I will surely wash the ancient Chinese martial arts circles, you - ah!"


    His words haven''t finished yet, ye CuO comes forward to grasp, a burst of broken sound of bone, one of his arms is crushed directly.


    "How dare you say that! Do you know who this is? This is Xiao Jianqiu, the young master of the Xiao family in the Qinling Mountains. " Ye CuO stabbed Liu Sheng very clearly and said, "spare your life this time. Go back and tell your master that he wants revenge. Find Xiao Jianqiu of the Xiao family in the Qinling Mountains and see how he can deal with you. Let''s die!"


    Xiao Jianqiu listened to Ye CuO and turned green.


    "Damn it! Ye Cuo, you are too overcast Xiao Jianqiu cursed in his heart.


    He said: "no, ye Cuo, you can''t let him go. He cut off the hands of the security brothers. We''re going to take revenge for the security brother! "


    In fact, he was afraid that ITO would come to him. After all, he had been seriously injured.


    But ye CuO put out his hand to stop him: "it''s no use killing this kind of shrimp. It''s only when you catch ITO, who is trying to do something wrong to Chinese girls, that you can get rid of his anger. People say, "right?"


    "Yes The people of Yunhai University were filled with indignation and cheered together.


    Ye CuO raised his hand and smashed the other arm of Liu Sheng''s knife, saying: "go away! Tell your master that if you want to wash the ancient martial arts of China with blood, you should first pass the pass of Xiao Jianqiu of the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains! "


    Xiao Jianqiu stood there as if he had eaten his stool. His face was twisted.


    Ye mistakenly patted him on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up: "national hero!"


    Xiao Jianqiu let out another mouthful of blood, but this time, it was stifled.

 Chapter 872

    Just now, in order to avoid everyone''s misunderstanding, Xiao Jianqiu seriously injured himself. As a result, ye CuO said a few words now and transferred Liu shengyidao''s hatred to his head.


    This kind of Japanese warrior, come to challenge, if Xiao Jianqiu next, it can only be Xiao Jianqiu face ITO alone, can''t find help.


    Otherwise, it is the most shameless thing in the ancient martial arts world to bully the less with the more.


    Liu Sheng obviously mistook ye for the person beside Xiao Jianqiu. When he left, a pair of poisonous eyes stared at Xiao Jianqiu fiercely, hoping to eat him.


    Xiao Jianqiu doesn''t know what Ito''s standard is, but he will not be too weak if he dares to come to China and openly challenge the ancient martial arts world of China.


    Moreover, the Japanese warriors have always been mean, insidious, unscrupulous and very difficult to deal with.


    Next to him, the security guard was sent to the hospital. The headmaster stood up and said loudly, "we Chinese people have never been cowards!


    Today, I''m very glad that two excellent students from Yunhai University have driven away the fierce Japanese warrior.


    It''s the pride of our Yunhai University, and it''s also the pride of our Chinese people. Let''s invite two students to the center of the dance floor. "


    Ye CuO smiles a little and says to Xiao Jian: "brother Xiao is fearless in the face of danger. He is awe inspiring. He is really a good example for me. Please come first."


    Xiao Jianqiu tried his best to squeeze out a smile. In his heart, he could not swear: ye Cuo, you bastard.


    Yan lightly dances on one side, biting her lips and looking at Ye Cuo, she says to herself in her heart: it''s said that Su Ya is extremely intelligent and extremely difficult to deal with. But now it seems that ye CuO is definitely not stupid, even more difficult to deal with than Suya. At least Suya doesn''t know martial arts and seems kind enough. Ye cuogang just reached out and crushed Liu Sheng''s arm. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He was more ruthless than many people who were trying to make a living in the bloodbath. No wonder he can turn the whole sea of clouds upside down at a young age.


    She looks at Ye CuO in the side, a pair of eyes are bright, in the heart ponders how to deal with this kid.


    When ye CuO passed by her, he looked sideways and said: which family is this? You want to trouble me, too?


    He sneered in his heart: if I don''t go to you, if you come to provoke me, I''ll ask you to kneel down one by one!


    Ye CuO and Xiao Jianqiu stand in the crowd.


    The following students whispered: "who is stronger, ye CuO or Xiao Jianqiu?"


    "It''s obviously Ye Cuo. Xiao Jianqiu met the Japanese yesterday and was injured like that. But ye CuO just pinched Liu Sheng to death."


    "No wonder Su Ya chooses Ye Cuo. He is much more powerful than Xiao Jianqiu."


    These words spread to Xiao Jianqiu''s ears, making his face more and more ugly.


    Over there, ye CuO holds Su Ya and dances gracefully in the middle of the dance floor.


    As a killer, you need to be proficient in all kinds of skills, so is dancing.


    At the end of the song, a round of applause came to mind.


    Many girls look at Ye CuO with a trace of infatuation.


    Yan Qingwu mingles with a group of girls and quietly retreats.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, she heard a voice behind her: "Miss Yan, won''t you play for a while?"


    Yan Qingwu''s face changed. She turned around and saw the leaf behind her.


    Her first reaction was: How handsome!


    Ye CuO''s Dragon skill is constantly changing his appearance and temperament, making him more and more attractive.


    In fact, this is not a good thing for a killer.


    However, ye CuO did not intend to continue to be a killer in this life, so he did not make up to hide his peerless appearance like the previous life.


    Yan Qingwu looks at Ye CuO and looks innocent: "what?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "you should be from the Yan family. I heard that the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain is a natural killer. All martial arts are about concealment and assassination."


    Yan Qingwu took a deep breath and looked at him.


    Ye CuO said, "don''t you want to know why I didn''t die under the old man?"


    Yan Qingwu''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to hide: "you... Where is the ninth master now?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "should be... In the hospital, you take a taxi now, if there is no traffic jam on the road, maybe you can see the last side."


    Yan Qingwu''s eyes wavered: "impossible, Jiuye is a world-class killer. None of the people he wants to assassinate will fail!"


    "How did I survive?" Ye CuO looks at her.


    The swallow dances lightly, for a moment the language stops.


    Ye CuO said, "if you don''t kill Liu Sheng just now, it''s to let him go back and tell ITO that if you come to China, you don''t want to go back; Now I don''t want to kill you -- "


    Ye CuO looked at Yan Qingwu, cold eyes, let Yan Qingwu scared back a few steps.


    "I don''t want to kill you now, just to let you tell the Yan family that your assassination techniques are too bad. I will assassinate you one by one later, and give you a textbook level demonstration, so that you can understand what real assassination is."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a hotel in the sea of clouds, ITO looks at Liu Sheng kneeling in front of him. His facial muscles are twitching.


    Liu Sheng''s arms were crushed with a knife. He had become a useless person in his life and could not recover.


    "Who is it?"


    Ito''s heart, the emergence of boundless anger.


    "Xiao Jianqiu!" Liu Sheng put up with a knife, so that he would not be fainted by the pain, but the beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down from the top of his head one by one.


    "Xiao Jianqiu? Who is this man? " Ito''s face was cold.


    One of the Japanese warriors around him stood up and said, "report to Lord ITO that Xiao Jianqiu is the young master of the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains of China. Among the young generation of ancient martial practitioners in China, he is known as the first in combat effectiveness."


    "Better than yecuo?"


    "Well... Our intelligence information doesn''t show that they have fought each other, so we don''t know. Moreover, Xiao Jianqiu has a double, which is very similar to him. Usually, that double appears in public for him, so the real force of Xiao Jianqiu is not clear.


    But the Xiao family is one of the four ancient martial families in China, so we can be sure that the strength of Xiao Jianqiu must be very strong. "


    "The Xiao family?" Ito stood up and sneered, "I''m going to wash the ancient martial arts world of China this time. I''m worried that I can''t find any outstanding birds. Since the Xiao family dares to protect Ye Cuo, I''ll cut them first!"

 Chapter 873

    For all ordinary people, Yunhai city is still the one they live in.


    But for the whole ancient martial arts world and underground forces, the sea of clouds now definitely attracts everyone''s attention.


    Ito, the sword demon of Japan, challenges the Xiao family. After the news of Xiao Jianqiu is released, the Xiao family is confused.


    Among the headquarters of the thirteen halls, there are a large number of experts from the Xiao and Yan families.


    This time, they not only need to master the underground forces of the sea of clouds, but also need to follow ITO to build power.


    Naturally, the news spread throughout the underground world of Yunhai city.


    Although on the surface, except ye Cuo, they have no other rivals, but all aspects of the news are realistic, the people of the dragon group are rushing to the sea of clouds.


    According to the official statement of the dragon group, the reason is that a large-scale gathering of people from the ancient martial arts community was found. In order to maintain social stability, people were mobilized to protect public order.


    But in the hearts of people in the ancient martial arts world, we all know that this is the action of the dragon group.


    Everyone just can''t guess. The dragon group is going to help Ye Cuo, the Xiao family and the Yan family, or they don''t help at all. It still keeps the sea of clouds in the state of no owner before.


    The staff transfer of the dragon group also makes the Xiao and Yan families feel more difficult. They constantly send people to the dragon group, hoping to visit fengbuyu.


    After all, the Xiao family and the Yan family have no master of Shenbang. The ordinary master, even if he has reached the level of great master, is just like a baby meeting an adult. He basically has no power to fight back.


    But to the disappointment of the Xiao and Yan families, Feng Buyu has never accepted their visit.


    Just as everyone was wondering, many people were frightened to find that the people of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain also began to appear.


    Not one or two, but a group!


    The seven sons of the Ye family, except ye Wuchen, who was expelled from the family before, all the others appeared.


    "What''s the matter with the sea of clouds?" Many underground people are wondering, "even the Ye family, which hasn''t been around the world for hundreds of years, has begun to be born! It''s going to be lively. "


    Ye family also has Shenbang masters sitting in town, and ye Qianzhan is called the first in the Shenbang list. In addition, although he has been seriously injured, he was once the master of Shenbang who killed the sky.


    The Ye family''s move this time is regarded by everyone as a big move.


    At the same time, in the bamboo sea of southern Sichuan, the children of Nangong family also came out.


    The last incident made Nangong family lose its strength and become the bottom of the four guwu families.


    But helpless is, somebody else new a god list superior, suddenly salted fish turned over.


    Even if Nangong Qianqiu is the only one left in Nangong family, few people in the world dare to offend him.


    As the center of the storm, Longteng is holding the most serious meeting ever.


    Ye CuO sits in the first place, Su Ya and Yan Xie sit next to each other, and then there are all kinds of experts.


    "It''s time for Longteng to survive this time. If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye CuO doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly looks at the people and wants to hear their opinions first and then talk about his own.


    Yan Xie said directly: "first of all, our only sure helper this time is the Nangong family.


    There is not even a master in this group.


    If the dragon group and the Ye family don''t help us, then we are almost sure to lose.


    The dragon team is responsible for the protection of national security. It is impossible for him to show his bias in this kind of battle. Even for the sake of stability, he will play fifty boards on both sides.


    So, we want the dragon group to show their attitude, I think there is only one way, that is to make a commitment to the dragon group.


    That is to tell them what we will and will not do when we become the new king of the sea of clouds.


    Let the dragon group know that we are willing to listen to the country, so that we can get help. "


    Tong Bao''s father, Wanhua Island, said: "Since ye CuO is the younger ancestor of the Ye family, their help should be stable."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Ya said, "don''t you forget that it was the people of Ye family who wanted to kill Ye CuO and ye Qianqian. Now the insider hasn''t been found out. Who can guarantee the position of this man in the Ye family? "


    As soon as Suya opened her mouth, all the people stopped talking. As we all know, she must have a way, so she is waiting for her to say.


    Su Ya said: "I think there is another way for the dragon team to show their attitude, that is, we are not in the sea of clouds - not even in China, to start this war."


    All the people look at each other, don''t know what Suya means.


    Su Ya said: "as we all know, the biggest responsibility of the dragon team is to protect the safety of China. What is most likely to hurt in the confrontation between our two forces is the ordinary people, which will affect social stability.


    Then, as long as we transfer the duel to other countries, we can avoid this potential danger.


    When we help the Dragon Team solve this problem, their attitude will naturally change.


    The sea of clouds has always been a place where there is no master. In the eyes of the dragon group, the thirteen halls can be destroyed easily, so they let themselves go.


    But the Xiao family is different from the Yan family. Once the two families enter the sea of clouds, their power will expand rapidly and it is difficult to control.


    On the contrary, Longteng doesn''t have that strength yet, so in any case, the Dragon Group will be biased towards us in the end. "


    Suya''s words made everyone nod.


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO: "what do you think?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, it''s similar to my idea. I heard that there is a big island near Wanhua island. It used to be a fishing ground, but it was abandoned later, right?"


    Ye CuO looks at Tong island Master, and Tong island Master says: "yes, there is shangman on the high seas. It''s close to Korea. There used to be many fishermen, but later the fish were overfished. In addition, the old Korean coast police detained the fishing boats, so there are not many people. Now there are only some abandoned buildings."


    "How to lead the Yan and Xiao families there?" he said


    Ye CuO said: "this is very simple. ITO challenges the Xiao family, but the ultimate goal is me. We''ll hold a challenge competition and invite both sides there.


    Now the Chinese military has very strict control over the forces in the territory. Neither side of them wants to fight with us in the territory. "


    "But what if they are united?" Pei Ao, who has seldom talked, suddenly said.


    Just as Suya was ready to answer, a voice suddenly came to mind outside, saying, "boss, there is a man named fengqianxu who wants to see you."


    Yan Xie clapped his hands: "our dear Xiao Xuxu is here. Now, he''s running so fast. Even if he doesn''t help us fight, it''s better to help us deliver delivery to replenish our physical strength."


    Suya smile: "dragon group will help us this time."

 Chapter 874

    In the sea of clouds in early spring, willows begin to sprout.


    From Huaxia, ancient martial artists from all over the world have received a gilded invitation printed by Longteng, inviting them to observe Chinese martial arts and fight against Japanese martial arts on the fishing island of the high seas on February 2 of the lunar calendar.


    This invitation, many people are secretly wondering: is it not Longteng against Xiaos and Yans this time?


    Later, many people knew that it was ITO, the Japanese sword demon, who came to challenge Chinese martial arts.


    Among the thirteen halls, a middle-aged man of the Xiao family glanced at the post and sneered: "on February 2 of the lunar calendar, the dragon looks up! Ye Cuo, is he trying to make his own dragon soar to establish Wei Huaxia on that day? Ha ha ha, in that case, I''ll give you a decapitation! "


    At the same time, ITO also received the invitation.


    A warrior around him, respectfully asked, "swordsman, there is only fear of fraud. Chinese people are always cunning. Shall we kill the Dragon Teng headquarters directly and save the holy woman, regardless of this challenge competition?"


    Ito waved his hand: "Chinese martial arts are just inferior martial arts handed down from Japan. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    I''m here to wash the Chinese Wulin and let them know that they are just inferior and inferior people!


    If the saints want to be saved, ye CuO also wants to be killed, and the Chinese Wulin also wants to make them submit to me. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s February 2 of the lunar calendar.


    On the wharf of shisantang, there was a lot of excitement. All kinds of strange people took boats to the high seas.


    Such a large-scale move naturally attracted the attention of the state.


    A large number of people from the dragon group have also gone.


    But because they are on the high seas, their tasks are much easier, so they should be here for a visit.


    Before that abandoned fishing island, it was built in a short period of time. People can''t help but sigh about ye CuO''s method.


    On the fishing island, although it is full of newly built wooden houses and new traces everywhere, it has been able to meet the crowd.


    It''s like a temple fair. Most of them come to see it.


    No matter win or lose, the sea of clouds will have its own new king.


    Many experts also plan to see the future momentum of development, ready to take refuge.


    Longteng has arranged a lot of staff to receive the people coming and going, and the cost is very high.


    Although these people in the ancient martial arts world are not poor in money, they all say to themselves: ye Cuo, he still wants to do business at this time. I don''t know what his ability is. Is he so confident?


    This time, I came not only to the four ancient martial families, but also to a few clans of seclusion.


    What ye CuO noticed most was that he claimed to be a disciple of Chunyang sect in Kunlun mountain.


    Chunyangzong is one of the four tianzuns in Nalan''s wish. It is the inheritance of chunyangtianzun and the hostile sect of Guanghan palace where yuanyao lived.


    Few people from these two sects walk around in the secular world, which makes Ye CuO pay more attention. In addition, there are many small sects and families.


    After the Xiao family and the Yan family went to the island, almost half of the island people went to visit the two big Mac families.


    In contrast, ye CuO didn''t see anyone here, which made him look a lot shabby.


    The huge challenge arena, in the center of the fishing island, is built with large boulders. The people of the Xiao family and the Yan family sit on both sides of the arena with great momentum.


    On the other side, ye CuO was sitting there with more than a dozen people, looking much weaker.


    On the other side, it''s empty for ITO.


    Countless people were watching, waiting to see this peerless battle.


    On the other side of the Xiao family, a middle-aged man sat in the first place, and Xiao Jianqiu bowed and stood behind him.


    Although Ye CuO led Ito''s hatred to the Xiao family this time, the Xiao family was not stupid.


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "yecuo abducted the saint of yiheliu. In any case, Ito''s main task is still to welcome back the saint, so the final battle will still be in yecuo.


    We just need to defeat the people around ITO and get a good reputation against Japanese warriors. Why not? "


    His words brightened Xiao Jianqiu''s eyes.


    Just at this time, on the fishing island, there was a loud noise.


    A group of people, from the pier on the island.


    All of them have two Japanese Swords, long and short at the waist. They wear strange tight clothes and light soft soled shoes. They don''t make any noise when they walk.


    Only the leader, thin and dry, looked like a clothes shelf, with a moustache and clogs, came over.


    For the first time, the ancient Chinese warrior, who is famous in Japan, has the name of sword devil ITO.


    The middle-aged man of the Xiao family stood up, looked at ITO, and said in a loud voice, "you are Ito of iheliu, who wants to challenge the ancient martial arts world of China?"


    Ito walked forward slowly without running up. His body soared to the ground like a shell. He rose more than ten meters high and fell on the challenge arena. He looked around with his eagle eyes and said in blunt Chinese, "yes, I am Ito. Today''s challenge has nothing to do with yiheliu. I want to tell the whole Chinese that your martial arts are too out of class."


    Ito''s words immediately made the whole island boiling.


    A lot of people in the ancient martial arts circles directly scolded them.


    Ito pointed to all the people below and said, "if there are people who are unconvinced, they can challenge, but they don''t care about life or death!"


    Many people resent his arrogance.


    A group of people look at the Xiao family. Xiao Jianqiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He is injured now. He doesn''t know what Ito''s strength is. He doesn''t dare to go up.


    On the sidelines, a young man who didn''t know which family he was from angrily scolded: "little devil, don''t be arrogant, your grandfather Liu will wave you!"


    He didn''t have Ito''s ability to jump to such a high challenge arena, but he was brave and rushed to the challenge arena.


    Ito looked at him disdainfully and said, "you don''t deserve to fight with me!"


    With that, he turned to go.


    The boy surnamed Liu was in a hurry. He went to grab his shoulder and said, "little devil, please lie down for your grandfather."


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart, "it''s not good."


    As soon as he touched Ito''s shoulder, the boy, surnamed Liu, screamed as if he had been blown out by a bomb. He fell down from the high challenge arena and his mouth was full of blood.


    Ito said, "if you can defeat my disciples, you are qualified to fight with me."


    One of Ito''s disciples rushed to the challenge arena, looked around, and said a lot of words, which were incomprehensible to the people present, but there was nothing good to say.


    Feng qianxu stood beside Ye CuO and said, "do you want me to go up?"


    "No hurry, it''s just an appetizer." Ye CuO smiles.


    Opposite, someone in the Xiao family has already stood up.

 Chapter 875

    The man who came out of the Xiao family looked so ordinary that he could not guess his real age.


    However, he walks calmly and seems to be a master at home.


    Ito''s disciple, with a sneer on his face, looked at the ordinary looking man in front of him and didn''t talk much. Before he could stand firmly in the challenge arena, he rushed up.


    The following group of people scolded: "little devil sneak attack!"


    The man of the Xiao family was caught off guard. He was forced to the corner and lost the chance.


    Ito''s disciples have obviously practiced Ninjutsu, and the sabre technique is very strange. The white Sabre lights, like waves, sweep and roar, making tearing sound in the air.


    Just these shots have changed many people''s faces.


    "What a quick knife!"


    "Not only fast, but also very fierce."


    Chinese martial arts, although there are some tricks such as locking the throat, kicking the crotch and inserting the eyes, they are all out of fashion.


    And Ito''s disciples, each knife is not away from these places, if the Xiao''s disciples escape slowly, they will be cut into pieces by the knife in an instant.


    Yan Xie digs his nostrils on one side and says: "it''s so damn depressing. There are disgusting people on both sides. I''m embarrassed to cheer anyone who has been beaten. I''m in a panic."


    On the challenge arena, Ito''s disciples, with their swords pressing, had the upper hand from the very beginning. Like a storm, the fierce waves of swords swept up one layer after another.


    The man of the Xiao family said to himself in his heart: no!


    He didn''t expect that the Japanese were so unruly. Now they lost the chance and had to support themselves. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He had to retreat with his bare hands.


    Under the stage, the ancient Chinese martial arts world, which was originally full of emotions, was a little silent.


    Xiao family''s facial expression, also a little not good-looking.


    Only Yan Xie was on one side, sighing loudly: "Oh, shame!"


    When the Xiao family heard this, they all glared at Yan Xie.


    Xiao''s family can''t sit any more. That middle-aged man is Xiao Daocheng!


    It was the master of the previous generation of the Xiao family, who was second only to the owner of the Xiao family. It was a bit like Ye Qiankun''s role in the Ye family before.


    Xiao Daocheng looks up at Ye CuO and sees that ye CuO is lowering his head and chatting with Yan Xie.


    In his heart, he said to himself: I heard that there are two think tanks around Ye Cuo, one is Su ya, and the other is the boy named Yan. He is full of bad water and his ideas are so cheap that people can''t think of them. It seems that he has to guard against them!


    At this time, a very untimely voice next to him started to ring. He only heard Yan Xie set up a table over there, put out a lot of chips, and yelled: "come on, come on, gamble. Who can win? I''m sure I''ll leave. I''m sure I''ll leave!"


    In front of him, it was like a casino, full of chips of various colors. The lowest white one was one hundred thousand, and the rest were 200000, 500000, one million, five million and ten million respectively.


    They are shouting.


    Xiao Daocheng''s cheek twitched a few times. Unexpectedly, it was this plot that he had been fighting for a long time.


    Many of the remaining Chinese warriors are hesitating. Isn''t it bad to gamble at this time? After all, the Xiao family is still fighting for the ancient martial arts of China.


    Yan Xie said in a loud voice: "don''t you believe in the power of ancient Chinese martial arts? Do you look down on the Xiao family? This Xiao family is sure to win! Don''t make money, you son of a bitch! We buy the Xiao family to win. It''s to cheer for the Xiao family. It''s to save the country, it''s to work for the country! "


    People in the ancient martial arts world are not short of money. When they hear this, they can''t help but say, "yes, with the Xiao family, will we still lose? Give me ten hundred thousand chips. "


    A group of people are betting on yanxie. They are all betting that the Xiao family can win. In this way, if the Xiao family really wins, it''s the banker who pays.


    However, as we all know, Yan Xie is the son of Yan Yunlin, the richest man in Asia. No one is afraid that he will default. After all, for Yan Jia, the cost of several hundred million is equivalent to buying a small piece of furniture.


    But what people didn''t expect was that after the injection, the situation on the field turned sharp.


    "Ah Peng, come back, you lost!" The middle-aged man of the Xiao family is facing the humanity in the challenge arena.


    The man was feeling great pressure. When he heard this, he immediately arched his hand to the Japanese warrior on the opposite side and turned to prepare for the challenge.


    But the Japanese warrior did not intend to let him go.


    His withdrawal immediately revealed a flaw.


    That samurai is proficient in Ninja, for this opportunity to grasp, almost into the blood, now directly cut out.


    The Xiao family, a Peng, was very surprised: "you don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake!"


    But before he had finished speaking, the sharp Japanese sword had passed through his stomach, and a lot of intestines were flowing out.


    "You A Peng looks at the samurai in front of him in horror. The next second, it''s dark in front of him. He loses his sense of the world forever.


    All of a sudden, the people of the Xiao family stood up and said angrily, "people on our side have already given up. Do you still want to kill people? Do you want to talk about rules?"


    Over there, ITO also stood up and said in a loud voice, "do you want to cheat less with more? Even if we come together, I''m not afraid! As I have said before, life and death are no matter in this arena. If you are inferior to others, don''t go on stage and just admit defeat! "


    The Chinese people under the stage are red eyed and angry.


    As soon as they came up, they lost the first battle, which was a bit of a blow to everyone''s morale. Many people glared at the Xiao family and thought they were too shameful.


    Shame comes second. The key is that at this stop, people in the ancient martial arts world lost a lot of money.


    Only the mouth of Yan Xie''s smile can''t be closed.


    An ancient warrior angrily said, "we all lost in Huaxia, you still laugh!"


    He said: "whatever it is, I''m not an ancient warrior. I''m an ordinary man. Who has lost the face of the ancient Chinese martial arts world? Who do you want to settle it with? "


    A group of people glared at the Xiao family.


    Xiao Daocheng wanted to spit blood in his heart and scolded himself: he is really a bitch!


    When he saw a Peng killed, he frowned slightly and was about to stand up. An old man beside him said, "second master, you''d better try it. You''d better keep it and have a good look. Don''t wait for the boy surnamed Ye. What''s wrong?"


    He nodded and said, "OK, you try it!"


    The old man slowly stepped up to the challenge arena and said to Ito''s disciples: "old man he Sanqi, in his early years in the ancient martial arts, was given the nickname of demon subduer. Now the Xiao family is the guest minister.


    You wait for barbarians. Although you are rude, I can''t be impolite. I asked you to do three moves. After three moves, I''ll kill you again. I think Xiao Peng will get revenge! "


    This old man''s words, let the Chinese martial arts under the stage, a burst of praise.


    This is the bearing of the Chinese people. Although many people are depressed, they applaud the Xiao family for the dignity of the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    On the challenge arena, Ito''s disciple, waving a Japanese sword, rushed to he Sanqi.

 Chapter 876

    When he was young, he was not very famous in ancient martial arts.


    On the one hand, it''s low-key, on the other hand, it''s because I entered the Xiao family very early.


    The unknown fame makes many people hesitate when they make the second bet.


    Many people quietly bought the Japanese samurai.


    But he Sanqi must have his ability to become a guest Minister of a big family and be supported.


    At this time, he didn''t really fight back, just relying on the elegant body method, constantly avoiding.


    The sword light of Ito''s disciples is dense, like the tide of the Yangtze River, constantly attacking ho San.


    However, he Sanqi carried his hands behind his back, with a proud face and leisurely counting: "one... Two... Three! After three moves, don''t blame me for my hard work! "


    His leisurely attitude made Ito''s disciples angry. He suddenly took out a black ball from his arms and slammed it on the ground. With a bang, it exploded a large smoke.


    The smog filled the arena faster than the general smog, covering the whole arena in an instant.


    In an instant, people around can''t see what happened in the smoke.


    On the challenge arena, there were several screams, which shocked people around.


    A gust of wind blew and the smoke cleared away.


    There is only one person standing on the challenge arena.


    He Sanqi is very old.


    His shoulder, left a deep bloody mouth, but in the palm of his hand, but holding a bloody intestines, looking around, said: "you use what Kung Fu to kill our Chinese experts, I will use what means, back to you!"


    "Good!" Below the Chinese martial arts, the crowd excited, a burst of arm shouting.


    Xiao Daocheng''s face, also showed a trace of smile.


    But before he finished laughing, a figure had arrived at the challenge arena.


    Shua!


    A white light!


    He Sanqi''s voice, suddenly stopped, the whole person from the middle, divided into two parts, fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    Ito in he Sanchi''s behind, slowly close knife, light way: "really boring than fight, just like watching two ants fight.". My time is very precious. If your ancient martial arts world in China is at this level, you''d better kneel down and die. "


    Many of the following ancient warriors scolded: "do you want to be shameful? It''s all a wheel fight


    Ito sneered: "didn''t he just use the wheel fight to deal with my disciples?"


    The ancient martial arts of China were temporarily unable to speak.


    Only Yan Xie continued to scold: "you''re playing so fast. I haven''t even had time to open my gambling game. You''re damaging the economic development of China, you little devil. Do you know that?"


    All of you: --


    Xiao Daocheng looked at ITO, frowned slightly, and said: it seems that this sword demon ITO is really not simple. If I go up, what can I do to deal with Ye CuO?


    Just as he hesitated, ye CuO looked to this side and said with a smile, "is there anyone else in the Xiao family standing up?"


    In an instant, all the people looked at Xiao Daocheng.


    Xiao Daocheng scolded in his heart: it''s really insidious!


    According to Ito''s strength, the rest of the Xiao family can''t deal with it.


    But Xiao Daocheng couldn''t do it himself, so he had to turn his head and look at the Yan family.


    The Yan family is also in a dilemma. Among the four guwu families, they and the Nangong family are the weakest.


    Now Nangong family has Nangong Qianqiu, and Yan family is the last one.


    Their master, naturally, is not willing to lose here for no reason.


    So he pretended not to see Xiao Daocheng''s eyes.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if there is no one in your guwu family, let our people come."


    Xiao Daocheng sneered in his heart: boy, you are still too young. Well, I''ll let you go first and see what you can do to block my thunder after a long battle!


    Over there, ye CuO didn''t mean to play in person. He turned to a handsome young man and said, "young master Feng, do you want to go up and play?"


    Feng qianxu was stunned: "me? Good! I''ve wanted to have a try for a long time to see what these Japanese warriors can do. "


    "It''s better to be careful. Their tolerance will confuse the vision." Ye CuO said.


    "It''s OK. I can see his movements before he uses his patience." Wind thousand thread speed, eyes naturally incomparably sharp.


    In his eyes, other people''s actions are slow motion.


    It''s faster than ITO just now. Before everyone knows what''s going on, there''s one more person on the challenge arena.


    "Feng qianxu, ask Master ITO for advice!" A thousand winds bow their hands.


    Ito''s brow slightly wrinkled, for the speed of wind thousand thread secretly frightened.


    At the same time, because of his own power, Feng qianxu is so charming that ITO can''t help but have the heart to kill him. He says, "little doll, you are still young. I don''t want to kill you. Hurry down and let the boy behind you come up."


    He pointed to ye Cuodao.


    "If you can beat me, you are entitled to see him." Feng qianxu looks at ITO road.


    Ito was furious: "baga!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he was about to pull out the Japanese sword at his waist, but suddenly he felt that his wrist was held by one hand. Looking down, he saw Feng qianxu. He didn''t know when he was in front of him and reached for his wrist.


    "So fast!" Ito''s heart secretly startled, "you are not a warrior, you are a power!"


    It is the great master''s cultivation that a warrior can achieve this speed only by his physical strength, while Feng qianxu is so young that he can never be a great master.


    Ito was shocked.


    When facing the ancient warrior, the same level psionic can suppress the ancient warrior. Even if it is lower than one level, it can fight.


    A half step master''s ability, many weak master level characters, dare not easily provoke.


    Because many powers can''t be explained by modern science.


    This kind of challenge across the hierarchy will be limited only when facing the divine list.


    No matter how strong the great master''s powers are, they will only die when they meet the God list.


    Therefore, although Feng Buyu is only the second in the list of gods, ye Qianzhan may not really be able to take advantage of him.


    Wind not language inherited the blood of the wind family, this speed is creepy.


    Ito was caught with one hand, and the other hand reached out to grab the short Japanese sword at his waist.


    But again, his wrist was caught by Feng qianxu.


    However, ITO is a smile.


    He just wants Feng qianxu to grasp his own wrist. Although Feng qianxu is fast, his physical strength is far from that of the competitors.


    The two men are so close to each other. It''s ITO who takes advantage of them.


    Feng qianxu is inexperienced in fighting. At this time, he is too close to ITO. ITO grabs him with his backhand, trying to grasp his wrist, and then draws a knife with his other hand.


    But his movement, in the eyes of Feng qianxu, is very slow.


    The wind thousand threads already a flash body, arrive at his behind, one punch is attacking toward his back brain.

 Chapter 877

    But ITO deserves to be a sword demon.


    This magic word not only describes his strength, but also his style.


    A Japanese sword, in Ito''s hand, is just like the laser sword in Star Wars, flashing bright white light.


    In an instant, a huge net of swords appeared in the air, covering the whole arena.


    If you are a common person, you are afraid that you will be cut into thousands of pieces soon.


    But fengqianxu, like a leisurely walk in the court, is like a ghost in the air, turned into a phantom, almost no one can see the movement track of fengqianxu.


    For a moment, ITO felt that his body, head, chest, abdomen and back were hit by countless fists.


    These blows are almost in no order, just like dozens of punches at the same moment.


    Ito''s heart secretly frightened: how fast!


    But being attacked by Feng qianxu, ITO felt relieved.


    Because the attack power of fengqianxu is too low.


    If he had a weapon in his hand, ITO might have died many times now, but he was unarmed.


    These fists may be unbearable for ordinary martial arts, but ITO already has the cultivation ability close to the great master.


    Feng qianxu''s attack on the body is like a storm, and the pain on the body surface is increasing.


    But it didn''t hurt ITO badly.


    He looks at Feng qianxu, who has become an invisible phantom in front of him. A sinister smile is raised at the corner of his mouth. The Japanese sword in his hand cuts several very strange Dao paths in succession, forcing Feng qianxu to pause slightly.


    At this time, Ito''s body suddenly flashed, and the whole person disappeared from the original place like magic.


    This time, the wind thousand thread also stupefied.


    But almost less than 0.1 second, he responded and took a step forward.


    At the same time, Ito''s figure appeared from behind him, and the Japanese sword attacked from behind fengqianxu.


    There is a big gap from the shoulder to the waist on the back of fengqianxu''s clothes.


    "What a pity!" Ito shook his head, he used ninja, and is more terrible than the general ninja, he does not need any props, just like magic, disappear out of thin air.


    Feng qianxu felt a chill on his back. He stretched out his hand to touch it and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t been fast enough, it would have split him in half.


    And over there, ITO disappeared again.


    Xiao Daocheng frowned under the stage and said to himself: Fortunately, I didn''t go up. Unexpectedly, Ito''s strength is so terrible. It''s day time and sneaking in the sun. It''s almost the same as the one who can hide his ability!


    Only Ye CuO sneers at himself. Ito''s stealth seems to disappear completely in other people''s eyes, but it is clear in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Stealth is the use of light refraction, resulting in visual hallucination, not really disappear.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said, "right rear!"


    His voice, condensed into a line by his internal force, spread in the air, only to the wind, even Pei Ao standing beside him could not hear.


    In Feng qianxu''s ears, he heard a voice as thin as a mosquito. Although he didn''t know who said it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. His body flashed, like a blink, to the other side of the challenge arena.


    At this time, ITO seems to rush out of the void and pounce again.


    Two people now, a weak attack, a slow, no one can help who.


    Yan Xie said: "little devil, can you cut a watermelon knife for a long time without touching a chicken feather. You still challenge the whole China like this? How about you challenge the island''s women


    Ito''s face looks like frost. He looks at the wind. In his eyes, there is a flash of murder.


    "Dead, dead!" Ito chirped and rushed to the wind.


    Feng qianxu''s body is like a fan leaf that rotates rapidly. I can''t see clearly.


    But at this time, Ito''s body, suddenly floated a large green smoke, a light layer, the whole challenge arena shrouded.


    Feng qianxu took a puff and felt dizzy. He ran to the other side of the challenge arena and covered his nose and mouth.


    "The trough! Little devil''s fart stinks The speech evil is in the following way, "small Xu Xu, you have not been smoked dizzy."


    Feng qianxu said: "this is poisonous smoke, not fart!"


    Although Feng qianxu''s life was not in danger, his speed obviously slowed down, and everyone could see him.


    "Die The corner of Ito''s mouth, evokes a ferocious smile, the body shape is like the wind.


    Feng qianxu said to himself that he was not good. He shook his head and forced himself to wake up, but all the things he saw in front of him appeared double shadows.


    Shua!


    A white sword light, wind qianxu reluctantly hide in the past, the body is crumbling.


    Ye CuO''s brow is wrinkled. Feng qianxu is the son of the eldest son of the dragon group. If there is any accident, he can''t explain it.


    But this kind of duel, before winning or losing, directly intervene, that is to admit defeat.


    Ye CuO is entangled in his heart.


    On the challenge arena, Feng qianxu is in a hurry and his clothes are constantly chopped.


    Fengqianxu is shrouded in the poisonous fog. Although he holds his breath, the poisons are still penetrating into the blood from the pores of the body.


    This high-intensity movement speed makes the blood flow more quickly. After a while, everyone can see that fengqianxu is already on the verge of collapse.


    If it wasn''t for the super power blood, his speed would still be better than that of the ordinary warrior. At this time, I''m afraid he would have died under Ito''s knife.


    Shua Shua!


    The light of the sword is like the waves. The wind can no longer carry it. There are bloodstains on the body.


    His physical strength is also terrible. ITO can''t cut off his arms directly. He can only cut about a centimeter of holes and donate blood.


    Ye CuO stands up and prepares to go on stage to save qianxu.


    As for the rules, I have to disobey them at this time. Anyway, I''ll kill all these little devils later. It doesn''t matter whether I obey the rules or not.


    Just when ye CuO was ready to go on stage, Feng qianxu suddenly stopped and looked at ITO with a pair of eyes: "do you want to kill me?"


    Ito looked at the wind, saw his eyes bright, like two stars in general.


    Ito heart a surprised, secret way: not good!


    But has been unable to shift their eyes, can only look at the wind qianxu eyes.


    Feng qianxu blinked: "kneel down."


    Ito''s whole body trembled, and the whole person seemed to be possessed by a ghost. He knelt down slowly, but he had a strong will to resist himself from kneeling down.


    Feng qianxu''s voice was very gentle, and her smile was even more dazzling than that of a girl: "you''re tired. What else do you want to fight? Kneel down and have a rest!"


    It''s like hypnosis. It''s a voice that makes people feel soft and want to listen to him.


    Gudong!


    Ito couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Feng qianxu, awakened the second power, enchantment!

 Chapter 878

    All the people present were shocked. No one thought that Feng qianxu, who was still in the situation of death, let ITO kneel down with a few words.


    "Good!" The Chinese martial arts under the stage cheered.


    The Japanese warriors were all shocked, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Feng qianxu opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, which is green.


    Although he used enchantment to make ITO kneel down, he has no ability to kill ITO again.


    Pei Ao rushes to the challenge arena for the first time and embraces Feng qianxu who has fallen to the ground.


    Feng qianxu''s whole body is full of blood. Seeing Pei Ao coming up, he fainted directly.


    As soon as Feng qianxu falls into a coma, the enchantment effect disappears.


    Ito stood up from the ground, his face turned black.


    Just now, he didn''t completely lose consciousness, but still kept a little consciousness. He could clearly feel that his body was completely out of his control, and he knelt down slowly.


    This kind of humiliation, for a great master like him, how can he bear it.


    "Stop! You are all going to die here today! "


    Although Pei Ao has stepped off the stage with Feng qianxu in his arms, ITO still hides from behind.


    Although Pei Ao is the first in the list, his strength is far worse than Ito''s, and he can''t move easily with people in his arms.


    At this moment, a hand, stretched out from mid air, grasped Ito''s blade.


    Ye CuO!


    Ito''s eyes, immediately flashing a trace of hatred.


    "You''re finally willing to do it!" He looked at Ye Cuo. "Last time I was in Holy Island, I didn''t really fight you. This time, I will let you know how lucky you were to escape from me."


    "You''ve lost!" Ye CuO said with a faint smile, "just now, you have knelt down in front of all the people. Do you want to keep fighting? "


    "Yes The Chinese martial arts under the stage yelled, "little devil, you have lost, don''t you admit defeat? Do you want a face? "


    Ito''s face remained unchanged, and did not change at all because of the public''s accusations. He said directly: "today''s duel is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he shouldn''t be in the challenge arena. He has already been in the challenge arena, so it''s not me who lost!


    And he is a power, not a warrior. Our duel is not fair.


    If you want to fight me, let him give up first. "


    Ito''s words were so arrogant that many people were angry.


    Only Ye CuO smiles and says, "is that right? I like the saying that it''s a matter of life and death as well as a matter of victory. Since you want to fight in this way, I''ll play with you. "


    Ito laughs: "I also want to thank you for bringing us here to prevent the saint from seeing me killing you. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to her. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "what saint is not saint? Michiko is my wife now. She has to give birth to a son for me. Do you still think about Saint?"


    "What?" Ito''s face changed and his hands began to shake.


    "Baga! How can a holy woman be defiled? You


    Ye CuO said: "it''s my fault. Anyway, in my eyes, she is the little girl beside me. I want to spoil her and love her. Do you want to agree with me?


    You are so short of saints, you can go to Thailand by yourself. "


    "You''re going to provoke me!" Ito sneered, "you are too weak! I''m a sword demon. I''m not happy or angry for a long time! Do you want to upset my mood in this way, and then take the opportunity to win? Think too much


    Ye CuO waved his hand and said: "you think too much. To me, you are just an ant that can be crushed to death. Anyway, being idle is also idle. I will accompany you to chat."


    Under the stage, Xiao Daocheng looked at ITO and ye Cuo, and said to the humanity around him, "what''s the level of ITO?"


    "Second master, our information shows that ye CuO ran to the Holy Island of yiheliu a year ago, and then blew up the island.


    But at that time, ye CuO was always in a mess. It was said that he took the holy daughter of yiheliu to escape all the way.


    Ito was seriously injured in the explosion, so he couldn''t stop yecuo from escaping.


    But later, in order to be able to come to China to find the saint, ITO practiced hard for a whole year.


    After going out of the pass, he challenged several other Japanese swordsmen, all of whom won completely. His skill has been greatly improved compared with a year ago. "


    Xiao Daocheng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "in this case, this time, it must be more bad than good.


    Even if he can win ITO, there will be a huge loss. When he comes to power, it''s time for me to kill him. "


    On the stage, ITO and ye CuO started to move.


    "Boy, I didn''t kill you last time and let you live another year. This time, I''ll see how you escape!"


    "Who told you I was going to run away?" Ye CuO stood there quietly, facing the Japanese sword cut by ITO, not dodging.


    Ito sneered: "in the forbidden area of IHA Island, you have learned a strange sword skill for no reason. Do you think you can really restrain me? In the past year, I have not a day to forget the humiliation of that time. In a year''s time, I will let you understand how terrible I have become. "


    He said, the blade has reached Ye CuO''s chest, but ye CuO still didn''t dodge.


    Ito frowned. Unexpectedly, ye CuO was so big that he didn''t dodge.


    He showed a trace of grimace, and the Japanese sword slipped through Ye CuO''s chest.


    Ding!


    A sound of steel collision, ITO felt his Japanese sword, like cutting on a stone.


    Ito felt that his arm was about to be broken.


    "How is that possible?" Ito looked at yecuo, "what are you wearing?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "you just think that you have made great progress in this year. Don''t you think that other people''s progress may be greater than you?"


    "The martial arts of horizontal training? Golden bell cover iron cloth shirt? Hum, do you really think that Chinese martial arts, which can only be beaten, can restrain me? "


    He said, Japanese sword toward leaf wrong throat cut over.


    All the people under the stage have their hearts in their throats.


    Even Xiao Daocheng''s eyes didn''t blink. He looked at Ito''s knife and chopped it on Ye CuO''s neck.


    Ye CuO''s neck seemed to flash a golden light, and then disappeared.


    A burst of sparks jumped out, ITO was frightened to find that his hand refined steel Japanese sword, unexpectedly cut a small gap.


    "This... This is impossible!" His face, no longer before the arrogance.


    Ye CuO touched his neck and said, "are you tired?"


    Ito''s face changed, his hand waved, a green smoke, toward Ye CuO shrouded in the past.


    Ye CuO walked forward slowly, opened his mouth and inhaled. All the green smoke came to his mouth. Then he took a deep breath, opened his mouth and vomited. A green ball the size of a ping-pong ball exploded in Ito''s chest.


    "Ah Ito was blown out and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    Ye CuO''s disappointment: "this year, you have made so much progress?"

 Chapter 879

    Ito''s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    It''s hard to imagine that ye Cuo, who was beaten by himself and fled everywhere in the island of IgA, would become such a master in a year.


    "No way! This must be some special skill. In this world, except for the master of Shenbang, there is no one who can not dodge and block my knife! " Ito is confident that even a huge stone can be split with a knife, but he can''t split Ye CuO''s neck.


    "You forced me to do this. In that case, don''t blame me!" Ito''s eyes, showing a trace of fierce, suddenly back a few steps.


    Then, he stood there motionless, but in a trance, as if there was a large phantom.


    A lot of people can''t help rubbing their eyes. They think that their eyes are out of order and that they are seeing double images.


    Under the stage, Xiao Daocheng suddenly changed his face: "this is the phantom of ninja?"


    Xiao Jianqiu looked at the stage, and saw that there were seven or eight more ITO on the stage, standing separately in all directions of the challenge arena, surrounded Ye Cuo.


    What''s more surprising is that these ITO are all fake, but they all have different actions.


    Some forward, some backward, some horizontal knife, some angry eyes.


    "Phantom separation?" Xiao Jianqiu couldn''t help but move, "second uncle, what''s this trick? Is it very powerful?"


    "Phantom is one of the most advanced Ninjutsu. Although these detachments can''t have attack power like entities, they are very confusing.


    Every body has its own action, which is very natural. Even a master can''t tell which one is true and which one is false.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the real ITO is hidden in one of them.


    But as long as the avatar is identified, he can move to another avatar in an instant. This is the most magical part of the phantom avatar. That is to say, you can only smash all the phantoms one by one to find the real ITO.


    But there are very few people who can do this. If ye CuO is a little negligent today, he will surely die here! "


    When Xiao Daocheng finished, he sighed: "it''s a pity that ye CuO is also a genius. It''s very rare for him to have this kind of cultivation at a young age. But this time, when he meets such a powerful opponent, he will surely die."


    Xiao Jianqiu said: "but... Ye CuO''s defense is very high. As long as he turns into the golden monster, he can be invulnerable. I''m afraid ITO can''t hurt him at all."


    Xiao Daocheng shook his head: "boy, you think too much. Do you know an idiom about "the cook dissolves the ox"


    Xiao Jianqiu was stunned and said, "I know. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Daocheng said: "Ninja, killer and the Kungfu of Tianshan Yan family all have one characteristic, that is, they don''t try to be tough with others.


    It''s like a butcher''s solution. Instead of cutting hard bones with a blade, it cuts along the texture of the muscles and along the cracks of the bones.


    This way of attack makes every killer, every ninja, have a higher level of human tissue than many surgical experts.


    They always know where the crux of man is and where the weakest part is.


    Yecuo''s whole body is covered with golden scales, but the scales have gaps.


    In the face of a ninja, or a killer, it is impossible to win the battle by relying on their own defense.


    Ninja is specialized in restraining horizontal training experts, killing those with high defense.


    Unless... "


    After listening to Xiao Daocheng''s words, Xiao Jianqiu was secretly happy. Hearing this "unless", he quickly asked, "unless what?"


    Xiao Daocheng laughs: "unless ye CuO understands the attack methods of killers and ninjas, he can avoid the past, otherwise he will die.


    However, in his small grade, he had an adventure for only about a year. With such a perverse personality and offending so many people, how could he have the time to understand the killer''s way which is more complicated than modern medicine? "


    Xiao Jianqiu couldn''t help clapping his hands: "ha ha, it seems that ye CuO will die today. So, second uncle, wait for ITO to kill Ye Cuo. You are the one to face him. Do you know how to kill people? "


    Xiao Daocheng said with a smile: "although I don''t know much about it, it must be much better than ye Cuo. I''m better than ITO. I don''t need to worry about that. "


    Xiao Daocheng said on one side, and on the other side, he saw that ITO attacked Ye CuO from all directions.


    Just as Xiao Jianqiu is looking forward to the dismemberment of yecuo by ITO, he suddenly sees yecuo reach out and grab a phantom.


    Boom!


    There was a shock in the air, and the phantom flickered a few times, like a fish on the shore, constantly twitching, and the last pieces of fragmentation turned into a piece of light and shadow.


    "How could it be?" Ito''s heart was shocked, "so lucky?"


    Just now, he was hiding in the phantom. If he didn''t react in time, he would be caught by Ye Cuo.


    Before he could breathe, ye CuO was caught by another big hand and continued to catch the phantom he was hiding.


    "This..." the panic in Ito''s heart is hard to say.


    At this time, he saw that ye CuO''s eyes became golden.


    A pair of narrow pupils, like a snake, flashing metal luster, lifeless looking at themselves.


    For a moment, ITO felt that all his illusions were separated and became transparent in front of Ye Cuo.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me." Ye CuO''s cold voice, without any feelings, grabbed seven or eight times with both hands, and ITO rolled to the ground in a panic.


    Seven or eight phantoms, all like lenses, broke in the air, turned into a piece of light, disappeared without a trace.


    Ito''s whole body trembles, like a drowned chicken. I can''t believe it. Now I have no power to fight back in the face of Ye Cuo.


    A year ago, I was able to catch up with him. How could I be so lucky that I was beaten like this after practicing hard for a year?


    Thinking of the hardships he had suffered in the past year and the bold words he made when he was traveling to China, ITO felt bitter and astringent.


    Ye CuO shook his head: "the more you face, the more you go back. If you concentrate on martial arts, maybe you can make some small achievements. Unfortunately, you become a monk on your way to practice Ninjutsu. As a result, not only did you not become a strong Ninjutsu, but you delayed the improvement of martial arts.


    Let me tell you, what is the real phantom separation


    Ye CuO said, and his figure flashed. In an instant, countless Ye CuO came from all directions towards the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    A phantom blows out with one punch, but it has real attack power. With one punch, ITO flies out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 880

    Under the stage, not only the Chinese, but also many Japanese were scared.


    "How can the phantom have real attack power? It''s just a mirage. " All the Japanese warriors have an idea in their heart at the same time.


    "Is it the moment just now that this boy entered into the phantom to attack? OK, but what''s the matter with so many parts? "


    The most obvious criterion to evaluate who is strong and who is weak is the number of avatars.


    The more powerful a master is, the more parts he can control.


    It also means that the more energetic he is.


    The average ninja, who has practiced Ninjutsu for ten years, can have a phantom part, which is already regarded as a genius.


    Ito is a master of kendo. He has one skill and ten thousand skills.


    Therefore, the understanding of Ninjutsu is beyond ordinary people. After only one year of practice, there are eight illusions, which can be called the peerless genius among ninjas.


    Even the real patriarch of yiheliu thinks it''s a pity that ITO didn''t become a ninja.


    But now, ye CuO''s body is all over the world, just like locusts, and his body is everywhere.


    Ito was shot out, his chest collapsed directly, his ribs broke, and he fell heavily on the ground, plowing the soil out of a big ditch.


    He looked up in horror, looking in all directions, all kinds of movements of the phantom split, in the heart can not help a burst of despair.


    What is suppression? It''s not that you don''t have the power to fight back, but that you find that no matter how hard you try, you are far away from your opponent.


    Now ITO, that''s it.


    The harder I work, the more I find that the gap between myself and the other side is getting farther and farther.


    What he didn''t know was that ye CuO was the top killer in the previous life, and he had also been in Japan. Mirage was also trained in this kind of Ninja and blood killing.


    There are many people who are proficient in Ninjutsu in xuesha.


    Compared with Ye Cuo, no one in the whole world dares to say that he has surpassed Ye CuO in this aspect of assassination technology.


    Ito''s eyes were bleeding.


    As a Japanese warrior, he was not afraid of death, but he could not accept failure.


    "Since I have to die, it''s worth my while to die." Ito said, slowly stood up, the body muscles, constantly twisted.


    Ye CuO''s ears can even hear the sound of blood flowing in his body.


    His whole body''s blood, all rapid flow to the heart, finally¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Ito''s heart, burst in the chest, countless blood flow back, blood vessels burst, all the blood flow to the muscles.


    The corner of his mouth, evoked a trace of laughter.


    "It''s the secret method of ighliu. You can''t understand it any more. This secret method can only be used once. After using it, I will die.


    But after using it, my strength can reach the cultivation of a great master. At the same time, he will become an irrational murderer. He will kill for three days and three nights, and no one can stop him! "


    Ito''s words changed the face of many Japanese warriors.


    "It''s nine orifices! Let people''s whole body blood perfusion into the muscles, incarnation into the most terrible warrior. But at the same time, blood will enter the brain, affect people''s mind, and make people become a madman who can''t tell who is in front of them. "


    Many Japanese samurai look frightened, no one wants to stay here.


    When ITO can''t control his behavior, that is, when he starts killing, there will be no difference in attack. These Japanese warriors, no one can resist ITO.


    Ito''s whole body muscles swelled up like a sponge, full of water.


    The blood kept flowing back. After a while, Ito''s eyes were full of blood. Then gradually, the white part of the whole eyeball turned to blood.


    "The killing begins!" Ito, like a demon from hell, roared wildly, and finally let him rush to yecuo.


    Whoo!


    A Japanese sword seems to be able to split heaven and earth and tear space.


    "Be careful!" Even Pei Ao, who has always been determined and has never changed his face after the collapse of Mount Tai, can''t help but remind him.


    The Japanese warriors were in a riot, and they wanted to run towards the pier of the island.


    Xiao Jianqiu looked at Xiao Daocheng anxiously: "second uncle, what shall we do? Do you want to go first? "


    Xiao Daocheng hesitated a little.


    If now back, natural life danger is no problem, but also let Ye CuO alone, resist has been crazy ITO.


    But if it spreads out, it will lose to the Japanese, which represents the ancient martial arts of China.


    He bit his lip and didn''t know how to decide.


    "It seems that it''s best to expect that ye CuO and ITO will both lose and die together!" Xiao Daocheng said to himself.


    On the other side, Ito''s knife, which destroyed the sky and the earth, had already split towards Ye CuO''s head from top to bottom.


    The knife has not yet fallen down. There are many gullies on the ground. They are all scratched by the sharp knife air, leaving traces of terror.


    Pop!


    A golden palm caught the blade in mid air.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    The knife has stopped!


    So it stopped in mid air, motionless.


    "Roar!" Ito, who had lost his sense, roared and shook hard, but the Japanese sword seemed to be cast on an iron mountain, and could not be shaken at all.


    "Alas


    Ye CuO sighed: "the martial arts of rubbish, even if you practice to the extreme, is just a pile of rubbish. Of course, maybe you''re a little more disgusting. "


    He said, raising his hand is a blow.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, still twitching ITO, leaving only a body without a head, standing there, his hands holding the posture of chopping.


    In a few seconds.


    Bang bang!


    The joints of Ito''s body are constantly exploding. Clusters of blood, like blooming fireworks, are forced out from the muscles by Ye cuogang''s fierce fist force, sprayed in the air and turned into a blood mist.


    Ito''s body fell down.


    For a moment, everything was quiet!


    The group of warriors who were ready to run away stayed in the same place for a moment, and did not know whether they should run or not.


    Now we really don''t have to face a murderer, but we need to face another more terrifying devil.


    Ito, the famous sword demon of Japan, died in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Exhausted all means, in exchange for a relaxed and happy slaughter.


    All the people on the scene were cool behind their back, thinking: if I meet this boy, can I deal with it?


    Leaf wrong hands back in the last, swept around a circle: "who else want to do it with me?"


    There was silence, and many people''s eyes glanced at Xiao Daocheng.


    Xiao Daocheng is holding a teacup in his hand. The ceramic teacup is constantly rustling with powder, showing his nervousness.


    Ye CuO looked at him: "Mr. Xiao, Miss Yan, from today on, I am the king of the sea of clouds, can you be convinced?"


    Xiao Daocheng and Yan Qingwu look at each other. For a moment, they dare not say they are not satisfied.

 Chapter 881

    Everyone present held their breath.


    No one thought that ye CuO was so strong.


    Xiao Daocheng said to himself in his heart: great master! Ye CuO has absolutely reached the level of great master, so he can easily raise his hand to kill the enemy!


    Thinking of this, he was a little desperate.


    Looking at Ito''s fight just now, he asked himself that it was impossible to defeat ITO so easily.


    But ITO died so simply in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Ye CuO''s fighting power made Xiao Daocheng unable to see his depth.


    Just when ye CuO''s voice echoed over the whole fishing island, and no one dared to answer, all of a sudden, a melodious sound of flute was heard in everyone''s ears.


    The sound of the flute seems to come from the other side of the distant sea, but it''s strange how the melodious and peaceful sound of the flute penetrates the layers of waves and comes here?


    All the people, looking out to the sea.


    I saw the vast sea, the waves rolling, there is no shadow.


    But the sound of the flute became clearer and clearer.


    Only Ye Cuo, the golden pupil, blinked slightly, revealing a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a master here!" The blood of Ye CuO''s whole body began to flow quickly, and the beating of his heart also accelerated. A strong sense of war rose in his body.


    Xiao Daocheng and others, hearing the sound of the flute, quietly looked at each other, with a look of ecstasy in their eyes.


    Before looking at Ye Cuo, and a little shivering Xiao family, at this time all smile, look at Ye CuO''s eyes, as if to say: "boy, you wait to die!"


    Over the sea, a shadow gradually appeared.


    At this time, many ancient martial arts masters saw a figure standing on the sea and moving towards the island.


    This time, many people are boiling.


    These ancient martial arts masters, even if they practice to the extreme, can fly across the Yangtze River at most. They are already the strongest.


    And this man actually moved directly on the sea, not afraid of the violent waves.


    Even on one side, Feng qianxu, who tried his best to force the poison, couldn''t help but wonder.


    He relies on the super fast speed, also can move on the sea surface, but that is relies on the fast running, only then lets oneself not fall.


    And this man, standing on the water with his feet still, holding a bamboo flute in his hands, with melodious sound, just crossed the Strait. It was really shocking.


    Some of the ancient martial arts heard the sound of the flute, but their faces changed: "he... He is still alive?"


    The people around him could not help asking, "who is this?"


    The old man sighed: "Alas, you are young. It''s normal that you don''t know this one. When I was very young, I followed my master. I had the honor to meet this master once in a contest, and I still can''t forget it. "


    Then, his eyes flashed with memories: "that should have been forty years ago.


    That year, a very strange plague occurred in Central China, and many people died.


    At that time, I was still in the South Funiu Mountain of the river. When this happened, our master and apprentice, in the spirit of chivalry, practiced martial arts and medicine to cure the people around us.


    Then one day, the master found that there were many poisonous snakes and insects in the mountains.


    The toxicity of these poisons is very terrible. My master just touched the body of the dead snake when he was cleaning up the poisonous snake, and he found that his palm turned black immediately.


    Finally, I had to cut off my palm, even I almost... Alas, the poisonous insects and snakes all over the mountains, I dare not recall that picture in my dream! "


    The old man said, with a trace of fear in his eyes, as if there were many things he didn''t want to recall.


    When people think of the scene of colorful poisonous snakes all over the mountains, they can''t help but get goose bumps.


    The old man continued: "then one night, I heard a flute sound, which was very strange, just like the animals in the grass whispering.


    The sound of the flute makes people feel numb.


    I bravely climbed to the window and found that these poisonous snakes and insects were driven away by a person, just like grazing.


    The man, dressed in Miao people''s clothes, wrapped in a headscarf, holding a green jade flute in his hand, and carrying poisonous snakes all over the mountains, passed by Funiu Mountain.


    My master suspected that he had caused the plague, which was related to the Miao people, so he was ready to go out and argue with him.


    Later, I learned that this man was the great master of black Miao, Heili, in the Wugu sect in the Miao area! "


    "Heili?" As soon as this name comes out, many of the older generation of practitioners of ancient martial arts are all on one side of their faces.


    The witchcraft of Miao has always been a very mysterious thing in the ancient martial arts world. It''s not like martial arts, but a kind of magic.


    The black Miao''s technique is more evil. It often uses the master''s own blood essence to raise evil insects.


    In many cases, you don''t need to fight at all, you can use these evil insects to kill a person.


    No one in the ancient martial arts world wants to be their enemy.


    Heili, on the other hand, became famous several decades ago. It is said that he was the head of the minority clan of the black Miao people. When he was young, he showed a very strong talent for cultivating and refining poisonous insects.


    And he was proficient in the very evil witchcraft. Because it was too hurtful, God would not allow it, so he died young.


    But I didn''t expect to see him here.


    Many people looked at the old man with a little doubt: "it''s not that Heili used living people to refine people''s poisonous insects. It''s not natural for him to do so, which damaged his Yang life and died?"


    "That''s a legend! In fact, the reason why he didn''t appear in the Jianghu all these years was that on that day, when my master was ready to stop him for thousands of years, a young man suddenly appeared.


    The young man had a big fight with Heili and collapsed several cliffs of Funiu Mountain. Finally, Heili was seriously injured.


    Over the years, he hasn''t appeared, probably because he is recovering from his wounds? "


    "Who is that boy? Heili is very talented. Before he disappeared, he had the cultivation of a great master. How could a young man hurt him? " People are a little suspicious.


    The old man gave a bitter smile and said: "after defeating Heili, the young man and our master and apprentice together cured tens of thousands of people in Funiu Mountain. Before he left, he called himself ye Qianzhan! "


    "Hiss!" Many people took a breath of cold air, and no one dared to doubt it any more.


    The old man gave a faint smile: "at that time, although the master of the Ye family was not in the list of gods, he was already a first-class expert at that time. It''s natural to hurt the black Li seriously.


    He has a heart of benevolence. He is not stupid. Now I think that Heili should have been worshipped in a big family all these years. "


    The old man''s words made many people look at the Xiao family.


    Xiao Daocheng smiles, stands up and bows to the sea: "Mr. Heili, you are here at last!"


    The answer to him was two quick flutes.


    Bang bang!


    On the surface of the sea, it seemed that several bombs had been thrown, blowing up water columns more than ten seconds high.


    A lot of fish and shrimp were killed, and the air was filled with a bloody smell.


    A man with a turban on his head, a black jacket and a black cloth on his face, quickly landed.


    When they saw his feet, they all took a breath in horror.


    I saw Heili stepping on the head of a strange black snake, which is more than 20 meters long and nearly one meter thick.

 Chapter 882

    "Hiss"


    The huge black snake, spitting letters, with an inverted triangle head, swam from the waves and climbed onto the beach.


    On the soft beach, there is a deep gully.


    Heili, wearing a Miao black jacket decorated with gold and silver, stood on the snake''s head, holding a green flute in his hand.


    The giant snake was ferocious, and its letters were more than a foot long. It swam meandering and scared many people around to go backstage.


    A stench like a rotten corpse floated in the air.


    Many martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments, smelling the smell, turned their eyes white and fainted.


    The one with high cultivation also had a twist on his face, and finally he couldn''t hold it back, opened his mouth and vomited out.


    As soon as the first person vomited out, the rest of the people couldn''t help but began to vomit.


    The whole island, filled with a smell of smell.


    Those who inhaled the smell all had weak legs and could not move.


    Ye CuO''s side is OK. All the people who come here are experts. Only Yan Xie is more painful. On one side, he has no image of big Tu te Tu, and his mouth is swearing. He can''t hear what he''s saying.


    The huge snake, carrying Heili, crawled all the way to the challenge arena from the edge of the fishing island.


    A group of Japanese samurai in Samurai clothes, all trembling to one side.


    Ito was killed, they have no backing, want to escape and can not escape, at this time can only stand here in fear.


    Heili''s horrible way of appearing on the stage has calmed everyone down.


    With a pair of small eyes, he glanced around and saw the group of Japanese warriors. He said faintly, "small island country, do you dare to be wild in China?"


    Then he picked up the Jade Flute and blew it.


    A very sharp flute sound, like a sword, pierced through the ears of the Japanese warriors.


    "Ah


    There was a howl at the scene. All the Japanese warriors were bleeding in their ears, eyes, nose and mouth, holding their heads in their hands and rolling on the ground.


    The huge black snake, smelling the smell of blood, could no longer restrain its wild nature. It opened its mouth and grabbed the legs of a Japanese warrior.


    "Ah! Help me The Japanese samurai roared in horror, grabbing traces on the ground with both hands, desperately trying to catch his companions.


    But all the companions stepped back.


    Giant snake can not chew, relying on a strong ability to swallow, a little bit of that person down.


    At the beginning, the warrior''s upper body was still outside, howling and begging.


    But gradually swallowed, the sound disappeared.


    People can see with their own eyes that the man was swallowed little by little from the snake''s neck and finally to his stomach.


    But the strong vitality of the warrior made him not dead for a moment. In the belly of the snake, he twitched from time to time.


    Such a horrible picture is simply creepy.


    Many of the warriors are afraid of standing unsteadily. They are extremely regretful. Why did they come to such a place today.


    The black giant snake licked his lips and swam to the challenge arena as if he had not finished.


    Xiao Daocheng, with a tiny face, arched his hand to Heili: "Mr. Heili, you are here at last."


    Hei Li said with a smile: "at least I''ve had a meal of the Xiao family for several decades. The owner of the Xiao family has a request. How dare I not agree!"


    His voice, can not tell whether it is old or young, gives a very strange feeling.


    "The master of Xiao''s family asked me to kill a man. Where is this man now? " Heili looked around. All the people lowered their heads. No one dared to look at him.


    Xiao Daocheng laughs and looks at Ye Cuo. In his eyes, the feeling of being in charge of others'' life and death comes back.


    "Mr. Heili is the boy with the golden pupil in front of him." Xiao Daocheng points to ye Cuodao.


    Many of the following warriors were shocked: "Heili is the Xiao family''s mace to deal with Ye CuO?"


    "Isn''t it true that the hatred between the Xiao family and ye CuO has reached such an immortal level?"


    "Hum, the Xiao family wants to dominate the sea of clouds. This boy is the only obstacle. He must want to get rid of it.


    It''s a pity that this boy is young enough to be killed in seconds. He must be on the list of gods in the future. I didn''t expect that he would fall here today. "


    "But ye CuO is also very strong! Ito used the secret technique of burning blood to improve his strength so much, but when facing Ye Cuo, he still had no power to fight back. In my opinion, ye CuO also has the cultivation of a great master. Against Heili, he may not lose. " A young man, looking at Ye Cuo, has a trace of worship in his eyes.


    He is the same age as ye Cuo. Seeing ye CuO talking and laughing, he is really envious of his style.


    On the other side, an old man said with a bitter smile, "you think too much. Heili is the descendant of the black Miao people''s witchcraft. What they practice is not ancient martial arts, but witchcraft.


    No matter how strong Gu Wu is, it is in line with science. One punch and one foot should be cultivated slowly to achieve the maximum power.


    But what Heili practiced was the technique!


    Magic, like the powers of a psionic, is unpredictable.


    Just like the Feng qianxu just now, he didn''t have the cultivation of the great master, but he had the speed to surpass the great master. This is the power.


    This power can also be understood. In the dragon group, some people can spray flames, and some people can move underground, just like the legendary tuxingsun.


    These are magical powers.


    An ancient warrior, when facing the powers, already had a headache.


    And those who practice art are more terrible.


    People who think that a power can be used only a few times a day.


    But the rules are different. As long as your accomplishments are high enough, you can use them all the time.


    This black Li was famous all over the world 40 years ago. Now, I''m afraid only God can subdue him. "


    The old man''s words are very reasonable, which makes many people feel cold. Secretly, I feel sorry for ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is strong, but in their view, this time when they meet Heili, they will surely die.


    "Don''t provoke the ancient martial family!" I don''t know who said such a sentence, which immediately aroused everyone''s approval.


    Black Li turns a head, a pair of not black not white eyes, saw leaf wrong one eye, light way: "is that you?"


    He said, waving his hand to the Xiao family''s humanity: "surround everyone."


    Xiao''s people, quick action, all the samurai on the island, all surrounded.


    At that moment, many of them were scared and said, "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing? We are all Chinese warriors. We are here to cheer for the Xiao family. Why do you want to surround us? "


    Heili sneered: "I''m sorry, everyone. The corpse poison I made before was made by ordinary people. It''s just that there is still a lack of the body of the warrior to refine a more powerful corpse poison. Now that you masters are here today, let''s do the good work to the end. Let me refine you into a corpse bug. "


    All the soldiers on the scene howled in horror.


    Heili said and looked at yecuo: "your name is yecuo, isn''t it? Ah, I hate ye so much. "


    His fingers moved slightly, and the poisonous snake under his body suddenly fixed his eyes on Ye Cuo, opened his mouth, and revealed two poisonous teeth that curved like knives.


    But ye CuO is not moved at all, lazy way: "when I beat you later, you may hate me more."

 Chapter 883

    "Ignorance!" Heili shakes his head and looks at Ye CuO as if he is dead.


    Among the people surrounded, one with a bald head and a face full of flesh cried out: "I didn''t expect that you Xiaos were still in collusion with the black Miao people!


    And he indulged him in refining corpses with living people. Are you still a respected family in ancient martial arts? "


    As soon as the bald man said this, all the others said: "yes, your guwu family has always represented justice.


    You can all do evil things like refining corpse poison with living people. When we go back from the island, we will publicize them and see if there is justice in this world.


    Even if the national government can''t manage you and the Ye family is here, I don''t believe that no one can manage you! "


    Another said: "even if ye family doesn''t care, there is Nangong family! Mr. Nangong Qianqiu, now he is also a master of Shenbang. Don''t be proud of the Xiao family too soon


    Xiao Daocheng''s facial muscles twitched a few times, facing the Xiao family around him: "today, these people on the island can''t stay alive, they are all killed."


    "Yes A group of children of the Xiao family, like jackals, rushed towards the warriors fiercely.


    The bald man roared, just like Lu Zhishen, and blew a child of the Xiao family away with one blow, saying: "Xiao Daocheng!"!!! I''m a disciple of master dark of King Kong temple. How dare you kill me? "


    Xiao Daocheng frowned and said to himself in his heart: King Kong temple is a hermit sect in Tibet. It''s said that many years ago, it has reached the peak of the great master. It''s only half a step away from Shenbang.


    For so many years, I have been sitting under a bodhi tree, watching the sun, moon, stars, the changes of vegetation, mountains and rivers, in order to break through.


    For many years, there has been no descendant of the King Kong Temple living in the secular world. I didn''t expect that this big bald head was actually a disciple of the King Kong temple.


    This is a bit of trouble!


    Thinking of this, his vision is more firm: "kill! Kill them all! One can''t stay. Today''s people here can''t stay alive. Otherwise, our Xiao family will be destroyed. "


    His words made many children of the Xiao family look cold.


    The scene was filled with blood.


    After all, the Xiao family is an ancient martial family. The disciples in the family get more resources and training than many small clans and families.


    At this time, they started to fight. Although at the beginning, the onlookers resisted a little, they soon became one-sided.


    A young man was slapped, spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes full of fear, suddenly yelled at Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye, help me!"


    A child of the Xiao family rushed forward to kill the young man with one hand. Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light in front of him. A long sword, like autumn water, crossed between them and forced him back.


    Pei Ao, the owner of the sword, looked coldly at the Xiao disciples in front of him, turned his head to Ye CuO and said, "boss, we can''t wait for our help!"


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Heili sneered: "I can''t protect myself. I want to help others."


    He said and took a piece of yellow paper out of his arms.


    On the yellow paper, with bright red bloodstain, smeared with zigzag characters, just took out from his arms, ye CuO felt a strange wave.


    Different from the internal force of a warrior, it is a very difficult force to say.


    When Heili threw the yellow paper in his hand, it was like a big flag in the air. With a bang, the surface of the yellow paper suddenly exploded.


    A hot fire snake pounced on yecuo.


    This kind of method of releasing fire out of thin air is really like some kind of Taoist art, which is amazing.


    There was a terrible force in the fire, which seemed to melt the gold and iron.


    Ye CuO was wrapped in a flash, and her hair began to twist.


    Heili sneered: "you are proud to die under my fire control skill."


    The flames were rolling, and the rocks on the ground all showed signs of melting. The trees around them, instead of burning, turned black and became a piece of coke.


    However, when the fire spread to Ye CuO''s side, Heili found that there was an invisible glass cover around Ye CuO''s body.


    The high-intensity flame formed a vacuum ball about one foot in diameter outside his body.


    "What?" Hei Li was surprised, "internal power is released. In such a small grade, he has such accomplishments. No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you know too late!"


    "Hahaha, you can resist fire control, but it shows that you have the qualification to fight with me. Let you see my real ability!" Heili said, grabbing a handful of yellow paper from his arms and looking at the sky.


    In an instant, the flames, poisonous fog, wind blade, beads and golden gas all over the sky rushed towards yecuo.


    Since ye CuO was born again, he met a master for the first time. He didn''t know the power of these things and didn''t dare to resist them easily.


    The attack power of Heili''s technique is terrifying.


    Ye CuO at the foot of the huge stone into the arena, instant seems to have been bombarded by artillery.


    The challenge arena more than ten meters high was bombed to the ground in a flash.


    Xiao Daocheng said with a smile: "Mr. Heili, even if he is a great master, he dare not resist. This boy does not dodge. He is really looking for death."


    Before he finished his words, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    In the center of the charms hurled by Heili, a glittering man was shining with countless flames.


    Ye CuO''s whole body is glittering with golden scales. From the bottom of his neck to his waist, there is a bone spur half a foot long on each spine.


    Not to mention that, behind Ye CuO''s buttocks, there was a crocodile like tail more than one meter long, which swayed slightly and slid out of a ditch on the ground.


    When Heili saw the scene, he was surprised and said, "is the defense so strong?"


    He sneered: "become a monster? It''s rare. But let me tell you what a real monster is


    He said, raising the jade flute in his hand and playing it on his lips.


    The first note sounded, the huge black snake under him suddenly trembled, and a look of pain appeared in his evil eyes.


    Then Heili kept playing.


    The giant snake was writhing in pain, and its skin was popping open, and its whole body became thicker and thicker.


    Snake god, even slowly, grow four bloody claws.


    The part of the snake''s head also began to change gradually. On the top of the head, it gradually grew into two small horns.


    This giant snake has a sign of turning into a dragon.


    Black Li sneered and played the flute. The roaring black snake rushed to Ye CuO in a rage.


    "Be careful!" Feng qianxu can''t help but stand up and try to save Ye CuO at his own speed.


    But he fell down before he got up.


    The black snake pounced on Ye Cuo, but at this moment, ye CuO''s mouth cracked with a smile and roared!


    "Ouch!" With the sound of a dragon song tearing the sky and the earth, the water around the whole fishing island was blasted open with countless water columns!


    The black snake softened for a moment. Ye CuO''s golden pupils stared at the black snake. The black snake trembled and became a ball. He was very frightened and shrank at Ye CuO''s feet. He didn''t dare to move.


    No matter how Heili urges the flute to sound, the black snake just doesn''t move and hovers around yecuo. Instead, it seems yecuo raised it.


    Ye CuO looked at Heili and said with a faint smile, "if you want a snake to attack a dragon, you have a lot of courage!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the black snake suddenly raised its head, with a pair of narrow pupils, staring at Heili.

 Chapter 884

    "What?" Heili''s face became very ugly for a moment.


    His jade flute can control many poisonous insects and snakes. It''s very comfortable to command these poisonous snakes, just like his own arm.


    But now, no matter how he plays the bamboo flute, he can''t feel the breath of the black giant snake.


    Hei Li was in a hurry. With one hand, he took a yellow gourd from his waist and said something.


    The mouth of the gourd, the continuous emission of rolling smoke, buzzing vibration sound, from the mouth of the gourd.


    A finger size of black and yellow wasps, with the rolling smoke, from the mouth of the Yellow gourd, a steady stream of flying out.


    At the beginning, there were only a few, but in the end, the gourd, which was only one foot long, seemed to be full of endless poisonous bees, and it kept spraying for several minutes.


    In the sky, countless wasps, forming a cloud, rushed towards yecuo.


    The wasps howled everywhere they went.


    People in the ancient martial arts world, and people in the Dragon Kingdom, all waved their weapons in horror, or took off their clothes and patted.


    The rolling wasps, like a sea tide, flew towards the leaves.


    Ye CuO looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "is that all you have to do? I''ll see how many poisonous insects you can bring. "


    He said, raised his hand, a dragon''s internal power, condensed into a long golden machete, rotating rapidly in the air.


    Like one hand, there is a curved arc in the air.


    Shua!


    Like mowing grass, the dense bee colony was cut into a big hole, and the bodies of countless poisonous bees fell to the ground.


    But the bees were cut a big hole, and immediately healed like water.


    Heili said with a loud smile, "do you think you can kill all my wasps? Let''s see if you die first, or my wasp dies first? "


    He said, blowing the Jade Flute, countless wasps, like a frenzy, swept towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "who told you that if I kill you, I need to kill all these wasps first? I just want to try what I do now! "


    He said, his eyes gradually filled with golden light, like two lamps, in the dense bee colony, incomparably dazzling.


    In his body, dragon blood boiling, a powerful and unparalleled pressure, rushed out from the inside of his body.


    For a moment, all the people on the fishing island wanted to kneel down.


    Those flying bees, a moment of silence down, as if the collective was settled, and then all fell to the ground, shivering.


    Leaf wrong hands back in the back, proud to black Li way: "there is what kind of pig and dog miscellaneous insects, just let it out."


    Now, his bone marrow is the marrow of a real dragon, and the blood of his body has gradually become the blood of a dragon. Involuntarily, it can emit the breath of the dragon people, although it is far from the legendary real dragon flying in the sky.


    But, after all, it''s the breath of the dragon.


    All animals have a natural fear of another animal.


    For example, many people have never been bitten by snakes, but when they see snakes, most people''s first reaction is fear.


    This is something left over from genes in the course of human evolution over the past tens of thousands of years.


    For all animals, the dragon is the king forever. Even the poisonous bee and snake, which are basically unable to think, will be afraid.


    Black Li looked at the ground, a thick layer of wasps, want to cry without tears.


    He naturally has other poisonous insects and beasts, but it seems that it is useless to deal with Ye Cuo.


    It puzzled him.


    "It seems that there must be some treasure in this boy, who is specially used to restrain my poisonous insects. I didn''t expect that he should have such a strange treasure. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant." Black Li thinks of here, face a burst of convulsions, secretly way, "didn''t expect to come up to force me, want to use a killer mace!"


    His heart is full of give up, but his face is a trace of cruel, looking at Ye Cuo, said: "good boy, I did not expect, in addition to ye Qianzhan, there are people who can force me to this step. But in that case, all the people here today will be buried with you. "


    With that, he waved and there were six more coffins in the air.


    Each small coffin, only one foot to the field, the surface of the coffin, workmanship is very fine, each side, are carved with a very ferocious ghost.


    The shape of each one was different. Some of them had a bird''s head and black scales, but they had more than ten wings from behind. The beak was full of ferocious tusks.


    Some look like a vicious dog, but they have human bodies. On the body, there are countless hands.


    Some have only one head and two eyes. Instead of eyeballs, they stretch out two hands. In the palms of two hands, there are two eyes.


    Heili bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood mist and slid his hand in the air.


    Those blood mist floating in the air, with the sliding of his fingers, gradually formed a character.


    After the formation of each character, there will be a flash of light, and then fly to a small coffin, flash, penetrate into the coffin.


    The little coffin began to vibrate.


    When Heili changed the six characters into six small coffins, they were shocked and exploded.


    For a moment, the whole encounter, suddenly black down.


    Innumerable Yin breeze, the voice of ghost cry, ring out in the public ear.


    All the people can''t see what''s in front of them. They can only see the ferocious ghosts that are hidden in the black fog.


    At this time, if a boat passes through the periphery of the fishing island, it must be seen that a large mass of black smoke envelops the whole fishing island.


    Nothing can be seen inside.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, flashing gold, through the layers of black fog, saw Heili''s side, stood up six people.


    Six zombies, to be exact.


    These six zombies are all dry, only skeleton, dark brown muscle, dry attached to the bone, cheek collapse, only a layer of skin, only the eye socket, flashing green oil fluorescence, like a beating ghost fire.


    Heili bit his finger and put it on a zombie''s forehead.


    Hum!


    In the eye socket of the zombie, the bright green flame spurted out. The zombie, who was still a puppet, seemed to be alive for a moment.


    Empty eyes, staring at Ye Cuo, body like a spring, boom, toward Ye Cuo.


    "Bang!"


    Ye CuO''s fist collided with the Zombie''s fist, a powerful force, which surprised Ye Cuo.


    His body, in a flash, was blown away and smashed on the mountain behind him, making a big hole in it.


    "Ignorant boy, do you know that I already have the highest cultivation of the great master? I am invincible except for the divine list. I have already faintly felt the sign of breakthrough. Today, after killing you, I will be able to reach the top of God list. At that time, even ye Qianzhan will die under my six heavenly corpses! "

 Chapter 885

    "Boy, you can make all my animal demons lose their power, but can you control the human demons refined by living people?"


    Black Li''s voice is very arrogant.


    Ye CuO really can''t control the poisonous insects refined by living people.


    In the Chinese mythology system, although the dragon is sacred, the human race is also very powerful.


    Generally speaking, there are three emperors in the three realms, the Jade Emperor in the sky, the human emperor on the earth, and the king of Tibet in the nether world.


    The emperor is the emperor of human beings, such as Yao, Shun, Yu, Fuxi, Shennong and so on. Legends all have magic power.


    Although the credibility of this legend is very low, the profile shows that although the Jade Emperor is high and Tibetans are in charge of life and death, the human race will not be enslaved by them.


    Therefore, the dragon power in Ye CuO''s body is still useful to those who are lower than himself, but not to Heili.


    And his several human demons refined by living people were not refined by ordinary people.


    Hei Li smiles and says to Ye CuO: "since you are also a martial arts person, can you see what kind of boxing I use?"


    Ye CuO stood up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. There was no scar on his whole body.


    The fist hit Ye CuO on the chest, and the person who beat Ye CuO to fly out used the fist technique of Beimang mountain grand temple.


    These six zombies are all martial arts experts before their lives, and even their strength is not weak. The worst is the cultivation of a half step master.


    Heili alone can''t catch so many masters alive. It seems that the Xiao family must have made a lot of efforts.


    And the master who can have this cultivation must be famous in the river and lake. After being captured by the Xiao family, Heili becomes a human poison. If the ancient martial arts world knows such a cruel thing, the Xiao family will become the target of public criticism immediately.


    "Kill Ye CuO!" Xiao Daocheng rushed out of the crowd, stood beside Heili and said, "Mr. Heili, everyone here today must be killed, including fengqianxu, otherwise our Xiao family will be finished!"


    Heili hesitated for a moment and knew that Feng qianxu was the son of Feng Buyu. He was a little frightened in his heart.


    But I suddenly thought: after this war, maybe I can be promoted to the God list. If I dare not kill this boy, it will become my heart knot. Later, when I break through, it will disturb my mood.


    Thinking of this, he played the jade flute.


    In the dark fog, it seems that there are countless ghosts, roaring, flying all over the sky, crying and howling.


    Six withered corpses floated in the black fog, floating up and down, encircling the leaves in the middle.


    In that game, ye CuO''s body, like gold, was shining in the dark.


    "Kill Black Li roared wildly, six days corpse together, toward leaf wrong rushed over.


    However, ye CuO''s golden body is like a reef in the sea. No matter how strong the storm is, it will disappear when you hit the reef.


    "Surprised cloud angry!"


    The Dragon skill is mainly to change the structure of the human body. The real move is only nine moves. One move can be used for each level of cultivation.


    Ye CuO can only use six moves now. In previous battles, he didn''t need to use moves because of his strong body.


    But now, he has to use the dragon''s magic skill, and six moves together.


    "The first move, surprised cloud angry!"


    With one blow, the black fog vibrated. The big black fog was like a rolling cloud. It was magnificent, the void turned upside down, and the golden light was shining.


    A person''s withered arm turns into several circles in the air. It''s actually Wudang''s Zhenwu Taiji power, which constantly dissolves Ye CuO''s violent boxing style.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The Golden Shadow of the fist, like a missile, directly broke the man''s withered arm and bombarded him on his chest.


    A fist is as fast as a meteor, and heaven and earth change color for it. The person''s chest is directly blasted out of a big hole.


    "The second move, split sky chop!"


    Ye CuO''s right hand turned into a long knife. He raised his hand and split it. A violent explosion sounded. The air was like sea water, and it was split into two parts. It flowed toward both sides, and even the trajectory of the flow could be seen with the naked eye.


    The golden light of the sword diffuses and cuts off a person''s body in an instant. The person''s body vibrates, and a crack appears from the inside of the body. The crack continuously overflows with golden light.


    "The third style, real dragon bully!"


    Ye CuO roars wildly and pours forward suddenly. His whole spine is constantly making a sound, as if he wants to fly out from the inside of his body.


    Finally, a golden dragon, like a bone, came out of yecuo''s spine and suddenly became more than ten meters long. It roared like a train and hit ahead of time.


    The boulders were smashed and the mountains and rivers were razed to the ground. A man opened his mouth and roared with his fists on the top of Jinlong''s head.


    But just resist for a moment, was directly crushed by the Golden Dragon in the past, turned into powder.


    "Fourth style, break the Big Dipper!"


    Ye CuO''s hands bombarded seven fists continuously, each of which turned into a golden light spot and condensed in the air. When the seventh fist was hit, the seven light spots were distributed according to the position of the Big Dipper.


    A golden silk thread, from the first star, one by one connection, has been connected to the seventh.


    Seven stars twinkled and flew out.


    Without the previous terrible momentum, these seven stars fell on a person''s bug and twinkled for a while. Then, the person''s Bug suddenly started a raging fire. It took less than a few seconds to turn into a pile of fly ash.


    "The fifth style, mountains and rivers change!"


    Ye CuO suddenly took a horse step. His hands were like holding a big jar. He raised it with great effort. In the arms of his hands, there was a little golden sun.


    Now ye CuO is like Hercules, the sun rising everyday, under the East China Sea.


    As soon as the golden sun came out, the surrounding vegetation, mountains and rivers had lost their vitality under the shadow of black fog, but now they are full of vitality.


    Boom!


    The golden sun smashed out, a person without any resistance, was directly smashed into the soil, can no longer see.


    "The sixth form, the end of heaven and earth!"


    Ye CuO''s body shape flashed, the whole person''s original powerful and unparalleled breath disappeared in a flash, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    Heili and Xiao Daocheng were surprised: "what about people?"


    Bang!


    In front of them, the last one burst open, two golden claws, pinched two people''s necks: "you two, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 886

    The six forms of dragon''s magic power, after being used, burst out more powerful than the previous dragon''s magic power.


    The less martial arts, the greater the power, because cohesion is the essence.


    As the first martial arts of physical training, the dragon''s magical skill contains these moves, which proves this point.


    In the previous life, ye CuO practiced nine dragon moves at the Ninth level.


    These nine moves, even the masters of Shenbang, can''t resist.


    Of course, at the same time, your body may not be able to resist.


    The Dragon skill makes the human body extremely strong. But these moves are too powerful, just like a strong man lifting weights. Although he is already a strong strong man, his endurance is still limited.


    Just used six moves in a row, ye CuO felt that his whole body was full of bones, and all of them made an unbearable sound.


    However, this kind of violent play is worth it. The longer it takes, the more ancient martial arts comrades killed by the Xiao family, and the fewer assistants Ye CuO has.


    At this time, he directly six moves, will have six half step master of the people Gu, all second kill.


    For nearly 30 years, Heili has spent countless efforts and financial resources refining these six people''s evil spirits.


    The cooperation of six people is extremely powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that in Ye CuO''s hands, there was no ability to resist.


    Hei Li couldn''t help thinking in his heart: does this boy already have the strength of Shenbang? Otherwise, it could be so easy?


    Of course, he couldn''t ask, because now, he and Xiao Daocheng were caught by Ye CuO''s sharp claws.


    Sharp nails, like blade, deep into the meat, as long as ye CuO a hard, two people''s heads will be directly caught.


    In Heili''s eyes, there was endless pain and unwillingness: "no! How is that possible? I''ve got the top strength of a great master. It''s only one step away from me. Even if you are at the same level as me, you can''t beat me so easily! You''re not a God at all. It''s impossible! "


    Heili was caught, and the black fog gradually dispersed.


    The people of the Xiao family and all the ancient warriors were shocked when they saw this picture. For a moment, they forgot to do it.


    A group of people stare at Ye CuO''s two hands, holding Xiao Daocheng and Heili in their hands like two ducks.


    Xiao Jianqiu was so scared that he could hardly stand up. He always thought that even if ye CuO was strong, he could fight when he was not injured. But now it seems that there is a huge gap between the two.


    People in the ancient martial arts world whispered: "is this true? It''s Heili, the peak of great master. It''s almost invincible under the God list. Why can ye CuO defeat him? Is Ye CuO already a master of Shenbang level? "


    The list of gods under the age of 20 sounds terrible.


    "Should be not..." a person is not sure tunnel, "less than 20 years old God list, this is impossible!"


    But with that, he found it hard to convince himself: "but it''s not Shenbang? How can we defeat Heili? Is there another layer above the great master''s peak? "


    In everyone''s heart, there is such a doubt.


    Ye CuO sneered: "who told you that you must be a master of Shenbang to defeat you?"


    Ye CuO''s words made Heili very confused.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that what he was facing was a master who was once at the level of Shenbang.


    Countless practitioners of ancient martial arts have always wondered why the great master''s peak is only one step away from the list of gods, but there is a big difference between them.


    Even if many people at the top of the great master besieged a master of Shenbang, they were basically killed.


    Is this a step from hell to heaven?


    In fact, those who have not entered the list of gods do not understand that the difference between the list of gods and the great master is the heart''s understanding of Tao.


    If the popular saying is that the master of Shenbang has his own understanding of the nature of heaven and earth.


    It''s just like when you are in school, if you master some formulas, you can work out the answer no matter how your body shape changes.


    And the great master only learned the algorithm of a certain problem. If the problem changes a condition next time, the great master will not be able to calculate.


    If the great master can''t defeat the divine list with quantity, we can use another metaphor to make people understand it more deeply.


    That is, the end of Wudao is the sky.


    Those who have learned to fly are those who have learned to jump at best.


    No matter how hard you jump, no matter how many people jump together, you still can''t touch the sky, but those who have learned how to fly will be more and more different from those below.


    Ye CuO in the previous life is such a person who has learned to fly. Although he has not reached the strength of Shenbang in this life, it is just a short time.


    It''s like a person who can fly without wings. Although he can''t fly again, his perception of the sky, the method of flying and the angle of observing the world are different.


    This is something that many people who have never flown can''t understand.


    Heili is the kind of person who stands on the ground, jumps hard and wants to fly.


    He even has a pair of immature wings.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the truth of flying, so he fell down again and again.


    If the fighting power of Shenbang is 10000, Heili is only 100 at most, and yecuo, unfortunately, the previous life''s perception of "Tao" gave him about 200 fighting power.


    Compared with Shenbang, it''s still far away, but it''s enough for him to defeat Heili.


    Heard Ye CuO''s words, black Li''s eyes, suddenly have a trace of perception, he looked at Ye Cuo, can''t help but look up to the sky and roar: "I understand, I understand!"


    His voice, with a trace of ecstasy, eyes in the confusion, suddenly less a lot.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help exclaiming: "if Heili doesn''t kill him today, it seems that he may enter the list of gods in the future."


    Ye CuO grabbed it with both hands, and with a bang, Xiao Daocheng''s head turned into a pool of blood fog, which exploded directly in the air.


    Xiao Jianqiu opened his mouth to shout, but he didn''t dare to.


    However, Heili suddenly turned into a shadow and ran away from ye CuO like water.


    "Thank you for letting me suddenly understand a lot of things." The black shadow of Heili turns into a human again. Looking at Ye Cuo, there is a trace of understanding of nature and life in his eyes.


    He raised his head and laughed wildly: "at last, I can give a free hand. Today, if you and I die, I will be the fifth master of Shenbang in China! If you kill me, I won''t have any regrets. I''ll die when I hear about it! "


    Black Li said, the whole body a shock, the joints of the body crackle, above the head, the hair, which was like withered grass, quickly fell off.


    Black and shiny hair grew from his head.


    Mouth that scorched teeth, also all fall down, a mouth of white teeth, as fast as bamboo shoots growth.


    It took him less than a minute to turn from the gloomy and frightening black Li into a beautiful man in high spirits.


    A vast momentum rose from him.

 Chapter 887

    "Ye Cuo, look at my move!" Black Li laughed wildly, the jade flute in the hand waved and glided a green light.


    The green light was like a tide, spreading out from the Jade Flute and passing through the air.


    Even the ancient martial arts people who are far away can clearly feel the power of this move.


    The momentum is so grand that everyone can''t breathe.


    This feeling of being suppressed makes many people exclaim: "Shenbang!"


    Only the divine list can form this kind of pressure on the general warrior, just like Ye CuO''s Dragon skill and the pressure on snakes, which is the inherent power of higher creatures over lower creatures.


    Once in the list of gods, it seems that it has become a higher creature than ordinary human beings, and will form that kind of natural prestige.


    A lot of people feel this pressure, and they are scared in their hearts: did Heili really break through and enter the God list? No matter what, I will die here today.


    The green light of the jade flute turned into a huge half moon, and with a roar, it fell on a cliff.


    In the green light, the cliff, even directly opened a big hole, countless sand and mud rolling down, forming a small landslide.


    The trees were cut down and rolled down like a debris flow.


    The original hard cliff, there is a huge crack.


    "This..."


    There was a complete silence.


    This is no longer what human power can achieve. Many ancient warriors are angry and despairing.


    Xiao Jianqiu, however, was overjoyed at this time.


    In the field, Heili has gone to kill Ye CuO!


    Ye CuO''s one hand is like a knife, and a golden light in the sky seems to cut the world apart.


    At first, there was only a thin golden thread as thin as hair. Gradually, the sound of thunder rolling in the air, like the spring tide of Qiantangjiang River, became more and more powerful from far to near.


    In front of Heili, it was overwhelming!


    In the face of Ye CuO''s move which is enough to tear the world, Heili''s long hair dances and drinks violently. In his eyes, there are several light spots, like tadpoles, chasing each other and swimming fast.


    Suddenly, his jade flute was raised above his head. The essence, Qi and spirit of his whole body were almost condensed into a whole. His body seemed to be integrated with the nature behind him. The mystery of "Tao" and "Li" flowed silently between his raising his hand and throwing his feet.


    At this moment, Heili''s original evil magic had a trace of greatness, brightness and righteousness.


    "Witchcraft and blood baby''s resentment!"


    Black Li blows Jade Flute, in the air, a bloody smell diffuses, do not know where, sounded a child''s sad cry.


    The sound, like a needle, suddenly pierced everyone''s ears.


    "Ah They all gave a scream and covered their ears, but those with lower accomplishments had already bled in their ears.


    The air is like a basin of water, dripping with a drop of blood, blood halo dye open, all the people are shrouded in it.


    It''s a blood knife. It''s condensed into shape. It''s almost tens of meters high.


    Black Li''s eyes, staring at Ye Cuo, the small light in his eyes, like countless fireflies, flying fast.


    The dozens of meters of knife awn chopping in the air, pitching knife awn as if to cut the whole fishing island directly in half.


    With the bloody light of the sword and the golden tide of yecuo, the void vibrated. The disciples under the feet of the people trembled violently. The surrounding mountains and countless boulders rolled down. It seemed that the earth could no longer bear the blow of the two.


    Many people spray blood, lying on the ground, completely unable to stand up.


    They are not in the center of the battle, but they are seriously injured by the aftershock.


    Just when the blood knife and the golden tide collided with each other, a huge baby, with blood all over his body and no eyes in his eyes, suddenly appeared from the air, crying miserably.


    This baby is not a mirage, but a real existence, full of blood, full of ulcers, towards Ye Cuo.


    A baby''s face is like a kind of insect. The corners of its mouth split into four parts at the same time, and the inside is covered with anti serrated barbs. It is like an insect''s mouthpiece. This split seems that the whole baby''s head is divided into four parts, biting towards the leaves by mistake.


    Ye CuO''s heart was startled and his fist burst out.


    With a bang, countless pieces of meat, blood clots, and meat sauce were flying all over the sky, almost disgusting to spit out.


    Those pieces of meat stained Ye CuO''s whole body, and each piece was wriggling, like a disgusting little insect, trying to get into Ye CuO''s blood vessels from the cracks of scales.


    Leaf wrong with a hand wipe, not only did not erase, but covered with a hand.


    The smell of a rotten corpse almost made yecuo faint.


    Boom boom!


    Hei Li even made a few punches, and each circle was in the middle of the wrong place covered with the baby''s flesh and blood.


    After a blow, yecuo''s scales are directly broken.


    This baby, unexpectedly, is Heili. He grabs the virgin who has never given birth, puts the eggs of a kind of poisonous insect into her stomach, and uses the human body to raise poisonous insects.


    When she was about to give birth, she was tortured and humiliated to death. Before her death, the pregnant woman experienced all kinds of pain and produced endless resentment.


    The child in his stomach absorbed the resentment. After his mother died, Heili wrapped his life in a special way and would not die.


    Finally, because of hunger, this half insect and half human monster began to gnaw at his mother''s body in his stomach. When he broke his stomach and crawled out, he became the most evil and terrifying blood baby in Miao magic.


    This kind of blood baby''s attack power falls in the second place, the most important is, in their flesh and blood, rare very evil poison.


    Yecuo''s scales, originally very hard, under the strong smell of flesh and blood corrosion, make a Zizi sound, constantly bubbling, and finally soften down.


    Black Li a few fists, leaf wrong body, a few more wounds.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Heili raised the sky and laughed wildly, "yecuo, you''re just an ancient martial arts expert. How can you know the power of my Miao magic? This blood baby may not live in a thousand. I refined this blood baby to deal with ye Qianzhan. I didn''t expect to use it for you, but it doesn''t matter. Killing you, I can understand the true meaning of God list! "


    Ye CuO''s golden pupil flickered: "in other words, in order to refine this evil thing, you killed at least more than 1000 people, didn''t you?"


    "How can a thousand be enough? Allow me to fail! Refining this blood baby, I''ve been arrested by abductors for years, and the Xiao family has provided at least 3000 girls for me. And they''re all about 16 years old. Female, what''s up? Boy, are you in love? Hahaha, what is this? Among all the witchcraft in Miao area, the evil degree of blood baby is only the seventh. It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to see you again in the first six months! "


    Black Li says, jade flute glides time and space, silent toward leaf wrong attack.


    Just when ye CuO''s body was all about to fester, suddenly there was a "buzz" in his body, and the rusty bronze tripod that had been in his Dantian field vibrated.


    A drop of green liquid containing infinite vitality flows out from the elixir field. It flows quickly with the blood all over yecuo''s body.


    The surging breath of life liquid, in an instant, let Ye CuO''s whole body wound, the naked eye visible recovery, scale rapid growth, blood baby''s flesh and blood was instantly evaporated into a pool of fog, disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 888

    "Poof!" Heili vomited blood directly.


    Although the blood baby was smashed by Ye CuO''s fist, it was not because the blood baby''s defense was too low, but the main attack method was to use the blood and flesh of evil poison to corrode each other.


    If ye CuO is killed, the blood baby will recover again, corrode Ye CuO''s body and absorb it.


    In time, blood babies will evolve again.


    A blood baby will become stronger with the battle. This is also the reason why Heili and Xiao family are willing to spend so much money on refining.


    In the process of blood baby refining, Heili also needs to use his own blood essence to feed, in order to ensure the absolute control of the blood baby.


    Blood baby and his mind is connected, now blood baby is completely destroyed evaporation, black Li also a boy was seriously injured.


    "No!" Heili, who spits out blood, is not only suffering, but also angry.


    Blood baby is his most powerful witchcraft. Now he is directly destroyed by Ye Cuo, which makes him heartbroken.


    Fight!


    At this moment, Heili knows that he can''t fight with ye Qianzhan any more, and his heart is burning with madness. He just wants to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Death


    In an instant, his body came to Ye Cuo. At this time, Heili condensed all his strength to a point, and all his essence, Qi and spirit to the jade flute in his hand.


    Not only that, he also took the life force around him.


    All the trees around them withered in an instant. The green pure energy visible to the naked eye was stripped from the trees and extracted into Heili''s body.


    It was the most powerful blow he had ever attacked in his life, even the fatal blow he had sacrificed his soul for.


    Hei Li believes that even if ye Qianzhan is here, his own attack will surely hurt his opponent.


    In the face of Heili''s attack, ye CuO seems to have no reaction.


    He closed his eyes silently and enjoyed the expression on his face.


    That drop of green liquid, though very few, contains more powerful life force than all the plants on the whole fishing island.


    Ye CuO''s festering body not only healed quickly, but also absorbed the green liquid like a sponge.


    It''s like plants that have been hungry and thirsty for a long time get rain.


    Ye CuO''s body, further strengthened, can feel his whole body muscles, bones, skin, meridians, are like being forged again.


    This little drop of green liquid has raised Ye CuO''s strength level from the sixth level to the peak of the sixth level, and there is even a faint sign of breaking through again.


    Heili''s earth shaking strike, in Ye CuO''s opinion, was not as terrible as before.


    As a result, he is full of confidence in his current defense.


    In the face of black Li''s strongest blow, ye CuO kept silent and slowly punched.


    The unprecedented explosion sounds on the fishing island.


    People who have nothing to do flee in panic. This is the strongest blow. It is a fatal threat to ordinary warriors.


    At this time, no one dares to continue watching. For a moment, countless people rush towards the wharf of the fishing island.


    Ye CuO''s fist formed a dislocation of physical space.


    It''s like the fan turns too fast. When you look at the fan blades, you think it turns very slowly.


    Ye CuO''s fist was too fast, but in the process of marching, it left a series of residual shadows, which made everyone think that the fist was slow.


    But for Heili, the power of the punch was beyond his imagination.


    At the moment when he collided with Ye CuO''s fist, Heili''s arm was directly broken.


    All the way, it was like a surging river, rushing through the canyon, and was completely smashed from Heili''s palm, wrist, arm and chest.


    At this time, the two powerful forces, unable to support each other, spread and spread around, like an explosion of a small atomic bomb.


    The whole fishing island is shaking.


    Many of the people on the wharf had planned to leave by boat, but suddenly they felt a violent vibration on the ground, like a light earthquake.


    The faces of the guwuzhe people on the whole fishing island have all changed.


    In all people''s eyes, only fear.


    "Are they... So strong?"


    "I''m afraid it''s beyond the power of human beings. Have both of them been promoted to the list of gods?"


    "It''s impossible. How can Shenbang be so worthless? In China, there are about 100 great masters in the heaven and earth list. Now there are only four masters in the God list. And in the past decade, only Nangong Qianqiu has entered the list of gods. How can two come out at once? "


    "But... I''m afraid that the great master will not be able to fight this blow at the top of the mountain."


    People outside the field are talking about ye Cuo. Looking at Heili, who is almost smashed by himself, in his eyes, not only does he not have the joy of victory, but he has a trace of dike.


    Heili is like a dead dog, limping on the ground, but the corner of his mouth gives out a crazy laugh, with desolation and determination in the laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that the hero is a young man. I didn''t expect that Heili didn''t walk in the Jianghu for decades. In the end, he couldn''t even beat a hairy boy.


    Ye Cuo, you forced me. In this case, I have to use my last move. "


    He said, crushing the jade flute in his hand, a ferocious phantom suddenly released from the jade flute.


    The phantom was as high as three feet, with horns on his forehead, young tusks and a huge eyeball on his head, which almost occupied the whole face. His whole body was covered with dark scales, each of which was extremely sharp, revealing the ferocity of destroying heaven and earth.


    A frenzy of killing swept the whole fishing island. Many experts in ancient martial arts were heartbroken and scared.


    The released ghosts and gods suddenly opened their mouths and bit Heili.


    Ye CuO''s ear can hear the sound of black Li''s bone being chewed.


    Heili, with his own life, sacrificed the demon God in the Jade Flute, fighting to kill Ye CuO when he died.


    The devil tore black Li to pieces and ate all over the place. There were broken internal organs and gushing blood everywhere.


    But after eating, it''s smaller. It used to be like a phantom, but now it''s more real.


    In front of Ye Cuo, there stood a monster more terrifying than after he became dragon.


    "This is the final step of Miao magic." Ye CuO''s eyes, without sadness and joy, slowly raised his hand, like Wudang''s Taiji, gently stirred the air in front of him.


    "Since you sacrifice with your life, I''ll try my best to destroy you with the most powerful move I can do now."


    Ye CuO''s arms are round. In the void, there is a Taiji yin yang fish with half white and half red.


    Yin and Yang alternate, birth and death, slowly rotating.


    "The seventh form of dragon skill - Yin Yang mirror!"

 Chapter 889

    At the fishing island wharf, the ancient warriors suddenly saw that in the sky above the fishing island, there seemed to be a small sun and a small moon rising together.


    When I look carefully, I find that it''s not a Taiji yin yang fish with half white and half red.


    At the beginning, the yin yang fish was only a few feet round, like a big millstone, spinning slowly.


    But in the process of rotation, it keeps growing.


    The square gradually became more than ten feet, but it did not stop expanding and continued to grow. Finally, a nearby mountain was covered below.


    At this time, if someone comes near, he will be very frightened to find that ye CuO''s narrow golden pupil has changed, just like a snake.


    In his left eye, appeared a white rabbit, running and jumping, like a piece of ice, emitting a long cold light, the whole body of light, like the bright moon in the sky;


    In the right eye is a three legged golden crow, which spreads its wings for thousands of miles. It is like a burning little sun, emitting a hot smell, as if it can destroy everything.


    The evil spirit who devoured Heili seemed to feel that ye CuO''s move was enough to destroy it.


    So he roared wildly and made a cruel roar.


    A long and boundless killing breath, as if from the flood and famine era.


    This demon God didn''t know how many years he had been raised by the Miao witches and insects. At this time, he ate his master and was no longer constrained. This violent killing idea was finally completely released.


    Boom!


    The demon God started before ye Cuo, and the huge claws, like bird claws, came to Ye Cuo.


    In the sky, dark clouds, countless sharp as a knife airflow, like a meteor shower in general, skyrocketing, toward Ye CuO hit.


    These air currents, all black, seem to be made up of thick smoke, but in each of them, it seems that countless souls who died miserably were trapped. When they were flying in the air, they screamed bitterly.


    Before the ground was hit by the black air, it began to crack one by one.


    The attack of the demon God has returned to its original nature. It has returned to the martial arts from the technique. It turns the pure resentment of the slain souls into a sword of spiritual power and attacks Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO can''t resist, then his body won''t change after he dies, but his whole soul is completely destroyed and becomes an empty shell.


    Just when the demon rushed to yecuo and greedily wanted to nibble off yecuo''s body, he suddenly looked into the sky in horror.


    At this time, its blue face, actually showed a trace of fear.


    That day in the sky, red and white Yin and yang fish, rapid rotation, has been unable to see the original color.


    Like a millstone, air is ground into void.


    When the huge yin-yang fish slowly fell to the top of the highest mountain, the most terrible shock occurred.


    The sharp top of the mountain, almost without resistance, was ground into a pile of stone powder.


    Boom!


    The mountain is constantly collapsing, like the end of the world. A mountain that is difficult to be flattened with explosives starts to look like tofu, which is constantly ground into stone powder and debris flow by the Yin and yang fish.


    High mountains are constantly being cut down.


    The most terrible is not this, but at the foot of the people, an extremely cold breath slowly rose up, also began to rotate quickly.


    Two huge grinding plates, one on the top and the other on the bottom, rotate in opposite directions and rotate rapidly.


    The center of the millstone, whatever it was, began to be destroyed.


    The rocks, the trees, the creatures on the island are all bloody.


    The people on the dock, looking at the terrible picture, ran towards the sea in horror.


    Ye CuO''s mouth, nose, all out of the golden blood, the whole body is trembling, originally the body, all began to appear cracks.


    He has only six levels of dragon skill. Relying on the cultivation state of mind of the previous life, he forced the seventh move of dragon skill. Now his body is about to collapse.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bronze tripod in the body vibrated again and squeezed out a small drop of green liquid.


    It''s just that this time it''s much less than before.


    The green liquid moistens Ye CuO''s body, not only repairing the broken bones and muscles.


    And Yin and yang fish, destroy everything.


    "Roar!" The demon sent out a terrible roar, and the whole fishing island was shaking.


    The two fish gradually turned together. They met the peak on the mountain and were flattened. The ground was several meters high out of thin air, full of crushed stones, sand and sawdust.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are the Heili people?" In the distance, the people of guwu Kingdom stood there, looking at the fishing island. It was nothing.


    The houses built before, the hills and the trees, all disappeared.


    "Who won?" Many people are most concerned about this. If Heili wins, all these people on the island will die today.


    With such terrible fighting power, no one dares to say that he can escape.


    All the people are looking forward to the loss of Heili. Only Xiao Jianqiu, hiding in the crowd, silently says: "Ye CuO must die... Must die..."


    Now he doesn''t feel that he is at the same level as yecuo.


    The ancient warriors on the island can''t help thinking about whether they want to kill the rest of the Xiao family.


    However, on the fishing island, there was no movement for a long time, and a trace of sadness rose in everyone''s heart: "are they all dead?"


    This news is definitely not a good thing for Yan Xie and others.


    If ye CuO is dead, Longteng is finished.


    When Heili died, the Xiao family just lost a guest Qing. In essence, there was no loss in their strength.


    Want to understand this, Xiao Jianqiu''s face, slowly revealed a trace of joy.


    Before, he was afraid of killing himself by the warriors on the island, but now he has no worries at all, and his self-confidence is gradually restored when he looks at the people around him.


    "I know what you''re thinking, folks. But now ye CuO should be dead. Even if you kill me, can you escape the pursuit of our Xiao family? Mr. Haley is dead too, so I can''t kill you today. But when you get out of the island, you will definitely face the pursuit of the Xiao family.


    Why don''t you all take refuge in our Xiao family and keep secrets for us, so that you won''t be chased by the Xiao family, and you will get our Xiao family''s resources. "


    As soon as Xiao Jianqiu''s words came out, they immediately aroused the hearts of many warriors. After all, if they can live and get the resources of the Xiao family, it is impossible for them not to be moved.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Jianqiu raised a smile and said, "in order to make me trust you, you just need to kill these people of Longteng to join the Xiao family!"


    He said, pointing to Yan Xie and Feng qianxu, Pei AO and others. Many of the warriors, looking at Longteng, have a little hesitation in their eyes.


    Yan Xie yelled: "fuck. You''re big. You''re a little bitch. No, it''s Xiao Jianqiu. I''m sorry, your name is too much like a bitch. You''re shameless. You''ve done all the bad things in your family, and you want to kill us. Zhenima. Yes, your father. I gave you that name


    Xiao Jianqiu was not angry. He said with a smile, "who is to blame? I can only blame you for your bad life. It''s clear that your father is so rich that he went to follow Ye Cuo. Now he''s dead. At the end of the day, I''d like to know who else can save you! "


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye CuO''s voice was recalled in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 890

    Xiao Jianqiu heard this sound, his whole body was shocked, and his whole body almost collapsed on the ground.


    "You... You''re not dead?" He looked at the front of the incredible, uninjured Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at him lightly: "do you think I will die?"


    Xiao Jianqiu''s lips trembled and he could not speak.


    Ye CuO turned his eyes and looked around at the ancient warriors: "just now, I saw your attitude in the face of Xiao Jianqiu''s bewitching. But I don''t care.


    Just now, I need your attitude. "


    Ye CuO said and looked at the crowd: "you have all seen the sorcery used by Heili just now, which has harmed many ordinary people.


    The Xiao family helped the tyrant, and everyone in the ancient martial arts world was killed!


    That''s why I, ye Cuo, put it here today. Whoever goes along with the Xiao family is the enemy of Ye CuO! "


    Ye CuO''s words are loud and clear. The most important thing is that he put himself on the side of justice.


    The Xiao family, on the other hand, is forever labeled as evil.


    People in the ancient martial arts world just didn''t get the election just now, so they wanted to take refuge in the Xiao family to protect their lives. Now everyone is brave and spit on the Xiao family together.


    There are leaves wrong here, who can still move them?


    "Mr. Ye is right! The Xiao family is a scum of the ancient martial arts. Everyone will be killed. We will fight against the Xiao family together with Mr. Ye! "


    "Yes! The Xiao family is ignoring the law and harming ordinary people. They should be punished! "


    "They wanted to kill us all just now, brothers. If we don''t do it now, are we still happy people in the Jianghu?"


    All the people were very angry. They didn''t know who was the first to do it. A group of people rushed up. The Xiao family were afraid of Ye CuO and tied their hands and feet. After a while, they were seriously injured.


    Only Xiao Jianqiu, because he is the successor of the Xiao family, no one dares to move.


    The power of the four ancient martial families accumulated over thousands of years has become a mountain that many people can never surmount.


    When Xiao Jianqiu saw this picture, he was a little frightened.


    Heart secretly happy way: as long as the Xiao family does not fall, I will be OK! If you want to say that the four ancient martial families, including the four secular families, are not full of crimes. Do you really want to destroy the Xiao family because of these things? you must be dreaming!


    Before he finished his words in his heart, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. A big hand had already grasped his neck and lifted him up.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Xiao Jianqiu was picked up by Ye CuO like a duck. He was unwilling and frightened in his eyes!


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I don''t want to kill you because I need a messenger. When you go back, tell the whole Xiao family that ye CuO is not so easy to offend.


    Today''s matter, in the future, I will kill you on the Qinling Mountains and destroy your Xiao family!


    In addition, you, the first person of the younger generation, have never shown real strength. I''ll wait for you to recover before I kill you and make you die convinced! "


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Donghai fishing island spread all over China in an instant after this group of people from ancient martial arts went back.


    Xiao family, a middle-aged man looked at Xiao Jianqiu kneeling in front of him, shocked: "what? Mr. Heili and Daocheng are dead? "


    Xiao Jianqiu nodded in pain.


    The middle-aged man sat down on his chair: "Mr. Heili has the highest cultivation of a great master, and he is also the descendant of the witchcraft in Miao. It can be said that there is invincible under the God list. With Daocheng, they are not against yecuo. Do we really get into trouble this time?"


    Before he finished his words, a housekeeper came in quickly: "master, now the whole ancient martial arts world is spreading the story that we helped Mr. Heili to refine the poisonous insects. The government has begun to intervene, and the Nangong family has indicated that they want to fight with the Xiao family to the end.


    Yan family also abandoned the alliance and put everything on our head.


    The Ye family hasn''t made a statement yet, but I heard that ye CuO went to the Ye family once a few months ago.


    At present, many enterprises controlled by our family are demanding to leave the Xiao family. Their stocks are falling continuously. In less than half a day, they have lost about 5 billion assets.


    Master, we''ve lost a lot this time!


    The sea of clouds didn''t take it down, but it caused a lot of problems.


    Now ye CuO has become the king of the sea of clouds, and has a record of killing the top martial arts master. In the ancient martial arts world, it is said that he is the first person in the list of gods.


    Now, there are many warriors who have gone to take refuge in Ye Cuo. "


    The master of the Xiao family trembled all over, and after a long time he said, "are we really wrong? You''ve made a little mistake, and the Xiao family will suffer? "


    His words made several people in the room feel cold.


    At this time, a charming voice sounded at the door: "the owner doesn''t have to panic, it''s just a small thing."


    The owner of the Xiao family was overjoyed: "ziji, I knew you must have a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a shabby bamboo building deep in the 100000 mountains of Miao, there is an evil god with blue face and tusks, whose face is like indigo and hair is like cinnabar.


    Under the image of the evil god, there are long-standing lights, which are wobbling and emitting a faint yellow light.


    An old man in his twilight years, as if he could not open his eyes, his whole body was full of loose and wrinkled skin, and his mouth was full of teeth. He was sitting in front of the statue of the evil god, quietly closing his eyes to recuperate.


    However, all of a sudden, a long bright lamp in front of the evil god flickered.


    The old man''s eyebrows jumped and opened his eyes. The two turbid eyes burst out two lights.


    As his eyes opened, the lamp in front of him flickered and suddenly went out.


    "Li Er!!!! My son


    Deep in the mountain, I thought of a howl like a wild animal, which startled the wild animals in the whole mountain to run frantically.


    "Who is it? Who killed you? I will tear him to pieces! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many people in all parts of China have set their eyes on the sea of clouds.


    "The first one on the list? If you dare to say this title, it''s too much to belittle the heroes in the world! I''d like to see how strong the first man in the list is


    "The new master of the sea of clouds? It''s a shame to let such a good place be dominated by a hairy boy! "


    In Japan, the news of Ito''s death in battle came, and the whole clan was silent. After a long time, an old man said, "there are four masters in China, but there is only one in the whole country. This ye CuO must be killed. You can''t let any more masters appear in China


    With that, he slowly stood up: "help me ask your Majesty''s permission, please demon village is out of the mountain!"

 Chapter 891

    The evil sword is a very evil sword of the Japanese nation.


    Since the birth of this Dao, countless masters have died under it.


    For a long time, the Japanese themselves had this unspeakable fear of the sword.


    After World War II, science and technology gradually developed, and the power of guns gradually made the warriors withdraw from the stage of history. The brilliance of this magic knife was also covered with dust.


    But this does not mean that the prestige of the village is fading.


    On the contrary, because of its fierce reputation, it was collected by the Japanese emperor and used to inspire the warriors of the whole country.


    At that time, Japan, as a defeated country in World War II, was waiting for a hundred wastes to flourish. Therefore, the emperor respected the village official of Yaodao as Mr. village official of Yaodao.


    No one calls Murakami by Dao any more, but by honoring him as a human being. No one will say that he uses a magic knife, but that he asks Murakami to come out of the mountain.


    At this time, hearing the old man''s words, the Ninjas of yiheliu all showed ecstasy.


    Not everyone can use the magic knife, Mr. Murakami. Now that he has asked his majesty, there must be a peerless master to use it.


    And this also represents the war between the Japanese martial arts and the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the sea of clouds, ordinary people continue to live every day.


    In Yunding senior entertainment club, Xie Feilong and a group of celebrities, entrepreneurs and successful people gathered together.


    During the dinner, people came to offer a toast to Xie Feilong.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xie. Now Bai Yan and boss Bai have basically retired. You are the only one in the shisan hall. Now with the help of Xiao Jiayan''s family, they have swept the whole cloud. In the future, Yunhai city will be your boss Xie''s world. Don''t forget our good friends who follow you for a living. "


    A fat man smiles and says to Xie Feilong.


    Xie Feilong smiles and doesn''t answer.


    A man next to him worried and said: "the bad thing is that there is a troublemaker in Yunhai. He really doesn''t know his face. There are few people in his hand. He dares to fight boss Xie. If you want me to say, boss Xie, you are still too kind. The boy surnamed ye should have been eradicated long ago. "


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t know that!" The fat man looked proud. "We thank boss, the backer behind us, but the Xiao family and the Yan family, who do you think is the Xiao family and the Yan Family in this world? Maybe you don''t know. Most of the young man named Ye is dead now. "


    "Ah? And that kind of thing? " The man was surprised.


    The fat man laughed and said, "it''s strange that the boy killed himself. After practicing some martial arts, he thought he was very strong. He invited the experts of Xiao family and Yan family to compete on the fishing island on the high seas.


    Isn''t this the old birthday man hanging himself? Since he is looking for his own death, why don''t we thank the boss? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s true. Congratulations to boss Xie. From today on, you are the king of the whole sea of clouds. No one can stand in your way any more. "


    Xie Feilong smiles arrogantly and looks at the crowd. In his eyes, there is a posture of arrogance.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to support Xie today. Today is a good day. I thank you for operating for decades, and finally remove all obstacles one by one.


    The boy surnamed Ye is her own fault.


    He didn''t respect the thirteen halls. He killed Yin Chengjun''s family for no reason.


    This kind of cruel people, even if the law does not care, there is justice!


    We are just acting for heaven!


    When ye CuO dies, the dragon will be gone. At that time, the sea of clouds will be the 13th hall. We all have the credit. Let''s get rich together! "


    "Good!" A group of people below applauded.


    Xie Feilong was full of ambition and said to the humanity around him: "brothers, we have a good meal and drink today. When the masters of the Xiao family and Yan family come back from the fishing island, we will go to Longteng headquarters, kill the boy''s family, avenge Yin Chengjun''s family, and vent our anger for the brothers who died in shisantang.


    At that time, I will use the heads of Ye CuO''s family to commemorate all the dead of Yin family! "


    Xie Feilong''s voice just fell, a round thing, directly beat the window glass, smashed in, fell on the table.


    For a moment, the white cloth on the table was quickly dyed red by blood.


    It was quiet in the field. When people looked at it, they found that the one who was thrown on the table was actually a head.


    Xie Feilong looked carefully, and suddenly he was surprised: "huan''er! My child


    He held up the head in horror, only to find that it was his youngest son.


    For a moment, the whole party all screamed in horror, and many people''s legs softened.


    "Who? Who is it? " Xie Feilong''s whole body is going crazy, and he roars hysterically.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice came in from outside the window and said, "don''t you want to kill the whole family? I''ll do it for you first! "


    "Ye CuO!" Xie Feilong is full of bitterness, "have you not been killed by the experts of Xiao family?"


    "Xiao family? Ha ha, are there any experts in their family? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "You... Come on, kill him!" Xie Feilong roared wildly.


    But there was silence.


    Xie Feilong''s heart suddenly sank.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly remembered: "boss Xie, our territory has been crossed by people. People who come here kill people when they see them. Brothers can''t handle it any more."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped.


    Xie Feilong can hear that this is the most effective assistant around him, taking care of the biggest night show in his hand.


    If this field is destroyed, there should be no other places left.


    Xie Feilong calls home in fear. He remembers the voice of a strange man: "hello?"


    Xie Feilong almost cried out: "who are you? Why in my house? "


    "Oh, it turns out that you are also a member of this family. The boss asked me to destroy the whole family. I didn''t expect anyone to miss it. You tell me where you are, and I''ll kill you!" The voice of the people over there is extremely insipid.


    But Xie Feilong can hear the scream of his family before his death, and constantly think of it.


    His hand shook and his cell phone fell to the ground.


    "Yecuo... You... Yecuo, I''m wrong. It used to be my fault. I''m willing to give everything. Please spare my family. They are all innocent. You have the guts to rush at me. "


    Ye CuO smile: "your family are innocent, my family is not innocent? When you start thinking about my family, you should think of this day. I promise you, although I don''t often do this kind of thing, I''m absolutely professional, and I won''t let anyone go. "


    Xie Feilong plumped and fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO''s voice came into everyone''s ears. All of them looked at him in horror, looking at the latest king of Yunhai city.

 Chapter 892

    The thirteen halls were completely destroyed overnight.


    In Yunhai City, even in different corners of China and the world, massacres one after another seem irregular, but they are going on in full swing.


    People in the ancient martial arts have naturally seen the massacres.


    But it''s strange that no clan or individual dares to stop it.


    At present, the topic under discussion in the ancient martial arts circles is what level Ye CuO''s combat effectiveness is.


    Many people are not satisfied with the title of "the first person in the list of gods". However, if they are faced with Heili, who is good at witchcraft, they have a certain chance of winning.


    Most people know that when they meet martial arts masters, they may still have the ability to fight in the first World War, but when they meet calligraphy masters, they are almost doomed to lose.


    "Is it true that a young man under the age of 20 will become the first person in the list of gods?" Many people are speculating.


    In this notice, countless ancient martial arts experts have sent the most effective confidants around to Yunhai city to inquire about the news.


    There is such a great God in the ancient martial arts world. Anyone who knows the truth will visit him.


    The law of ancient martial arts is the law of the jungle.


    You don''t see that every master has extremely powerful power.


    Most of the time, they don''t need to open their mouth at all. Naturally, someone will send them.


    But not every expert will accept it.


    Among the masters of Shenbang, the Ye family lived in seclusion in Changbai Mountain; There is a dragon group in fengbuyu, which belongs to the country. People don''t care what you give them.


    But the identity of chaluro is mysterious, and almost no one has seen him. People don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, or whether he is always young, and they can''t flatter him even if they want to.


    Nangong Qianqiu is a free and easy person, and no one can flatter him.


    At this time, ye Cuo, the first person under the God list, immediately became the object of flattery of all the people in the ancient martial arts world.


    Although this first person has not been tempered by real gold, no one is willing to offend him at this time.


    People from the ancient martial arts circles rushed to the sea of clouds one after another. At this time, they were glad to find that ye CuO was not only willing to accept their flattery, but also welcomed the world''s experts to join Longteng.


    For a while, the city of Yunhai was surging.


    Ye CuO''s Longteng is growing rapidly. Although many people with ulterior motives have been added to it, ye CuO doesn''t care.


    With Suya, the female Zhuge who has insight into people''s heart, ye CuO believes that few people can make trouble inside Longteng.


    Forces from all sides are overlooking Yunhai city on the coast of the East China Sea.


    And Longteng, the new king of the sea of clouds, is gathering his own power against the clock.


    After the destruction of shisantang, the industry accumulated under the name of shisantang rapidly disintegrated.


    These industries involve various types of companies, business circles, tourist areas, real estate... And so on. If shisantang abandoned these industries in the past, it would certainly pour in countless forces and scramble crazily.


    But now, the whole Yunhai city is peaceful, and Longteng is purchasing these industries in an orderly way.


    In other words, it is the current person in charge of these industries, lining up to package the whole industry and send it to Longteng.


    Although in order to comply with the legal process, Longteng seemingly acquired one by one, these acquisition funds immediately returned to Longteng''s hands.


    Su Ya has been busy these days. Ye CuO is only responsible for fighting the world. She is not interested in managing the industry.


    Ye CuO was a little distressed to see Su ya so busy, but Yan Xie said: "this small industry is not enough for Su Ya''s sister-in-law. She is Han Xin''s commander. More is better. The more things you have in hand, the more things you can do. "


    Sure enough, Suya gives people the feeling that the more she does, the more relaxed she is. More resources are in her hands, and she can arrange them. In return, Longteng will expand rapidly.


    In this process, ye CuO didn''t make much effort, so it''s OK to be a big boss.


    However, ye CuO knows that his relaxation is only temporary, and no one would like to see Longteng become the new king of the sea of clouds.


    The storm that should come will come. The calmer it is now, the more ferocious it will be when it comes.


    In the secular world, there has been no news from Mr. Qin of the military region.


    But ye CuO knew that as long as Qin was alive, he would take back his own.


    In modern society, the greatest danger to an ancient martial arts master is probably the army.


    Although small guns such as pistols are no longer a threat to Ye Cuo, the weapons in the world are not just handguns, machine guns and submachine guns.


    Before the 20th century, ancient warriors and powers, including the Vaticans and magistrates in the western world, were active in all walks of life. Behind many historical events, there was the shadow of this human master.


    But since mankind entered the 20th century, countless warriors who had been active in all walks of history have basically chosen to disappear and make a fortune.


    Even the master of Shenbang will not walk around the secular world at will.


    That''s because human beings invented something to frighten these warriors.


    That thing is called: nuclear weapons!


    No matter how strong you are, no matter whether you are a great master or Shenbang, if you encounter nuclear weapons, there is only one way to die.


    Even ye Qianzhan dare not say that he can resist the atomic bomb.


    It''s hard to say whether the bad old man and Lin Yi can carry them. After all, they are no longer in the ranks of the ancient martial arts.


    From the moment the atomic bomb appeared, it also marks the end of the era of ancient martial arts masters. The era of superpower is just the beginning.


    A god list master can be on an equal footing with the royal families of many small countries without nuclear weapons, but in front of the superpowers, he has only the right to negotiate at most.


    That''s why Mr. Qin is confident that he can help yecuo up and kill yecuo.


    With Mr. Qin''s reputation in the military area command, he won''t even take the initiative to provoke him. Although it''s very difficult for the modern army to kill the Shenbang without using nuclear weapons, it''s still very easy for the Shenbang experts to take off a layer of skin.


    In the courtyard of the military region, Mr. Qin is sitting by his bed. He looks thinner. Yun Yehe is sitting beside him. Although he doesn''t speak, he can''t help but feel sorry in his heart. I''m afraid his old friend is running out of time.


    Just when Yun Yehe sighed to himself, Qin suddenly looked at him and said with a smile: "old crane, your little girl has been wild outside for a long time. Let her come back."


    The cloud wild crane''s heart, clattered a, instantly sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 893

    "This..." cloud wild crane''s voice, all a little tremble, although Qin Lao has never said to him, his attitude to Ye Cuo.


    But what a wise man yunyehe is, and Qin is a close friend for many years. How can he not understand Qin''s mind?


    "Ni''er, she... This girl is really a little crazy. She forgot to play outside. I don''t know if she''s back. I''ll look for her in a few days." Cloud wild crane took a deep breath, steady voice way.


    Qin old ha ha a smile, that voice in cloud wild crane''s ear, have a silk of harsh ear.


    "No, old crane, you are old. Why do you have to do this kind of errand work yourself? I''ll send someone to pick up girl Yun." Qin Laodao.


    Cloud wild crane heart a cold, way: "still can''t, Ni son this wench you also know, the disposition is more stubborn, I think if really want to take back, let Fu Su go.". They are all young people. They can talk well. If they talk more, they can improve their relationship. "


    Yunyehe knows that Qin Fusu is kind-hearted and loves Yunni, so he won''t hurt her.


    Let Qin Fusu go to Yunni to come back. With Ye CuO''s and Su Ya''s intelligence, you will know Qin''s attitude.


    However, Mr. Qin gave a faint smile and said, "I''d better send someone to pick him up. Fusu has something to do recently. I want him to study hard. Otherwise, how can I pick up my class in the future.


    Laohe, I''m sleepy. Go down first. "


    Yunyehe opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but seeing that Qin had already laid down, he had to stand up slowly.


    Behind him, in the corner of the room, a black figure suddenly flashed out like a beating flame.


    Old Qin, who had been lying down, sat up slowly.


    "Mr. Qin, the old man surnamed Yun seems to have a different heart." It''s human in black.


    Qin''s eyes flashed a trace of grief, and he smashed his fist on the bed board: "why? I, Qin, have been in charge of all my life. I don''t think I''m sorry for anyone. Why does God want all my sons to die, leaving only one grandson, but I''m weak and kind.


    Now the only good friend, also want to start betraying me, what did I Qin do wrong? "


    He looked excited, said, suddenly opened his mouth, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why... Why do you all betray me... Why?" Qin old blow out, red sandalwood bed, was smashed.


    The man in black was on one side, silent.


    Old Qin laughed miserably and looked at the black dress: "you say, did I do something wrong? Am I really wrong? Shouldn''t I do this to Ye CuO? "


    His eyes, suddenly did not have the past vertical and horizontal enemy, gallop the battlefield firm, instead of a blank face.


    "Am I really wrong? I shouldn''t deal with Ye CuO? Do you really want to let him go? " Old Qin murmured to himself.


    The man in black came to him silently, with a firm light in his eyes: "Mr. Qin, what you did is right.


    Ye Cuo, even if he can become a statesman, dominates the world, but what does that have to do with your Qin family?


    After waiting for you for a hundred years, Qin Fusu is lonely and helpless. Who can remember the old style of the Qin family?


    At that time, as long as the Qin family was your enemy, everyone would be killed; Even those who flatter you before, everyone will step on it.


    Now Mr. Fusu is benevolent and kind-hearted. If he can''t shoulder the responsibility of a family, you are the only one to wipe out everything for him.


    Ye CuO is the best target for you.


    Now he is in the ascendant. Nangong''s family and ye''s family all want to help him, and Feng''s family is even more friendly with him; The Xiaos and Yans are now in trouble.


    Today, ye Cuo, the whole ancient martial arts world, has been taking his lead.


    At this time, killing Ye CuO is the biggest deterrent to the ancient martial arts.


    At that time, we will calm down and examine ourselves carefully. Even in the ancient martial arts world, no matter how jubilant it is, can we fight against the army?


    When they understand this problem, they will know who is the real backer of China now.


    At that time, the Qin family is their only choice.


    But Mr. Fusu, even if he is benevolent and kind-hearted, no one dares to move his mind. "


    The words of the man in black, every sentence like a knife, every word in the heart, let Qin old confused and soft eyes, once again firm up.


    He slowly stood up and said to the man in Black: "yes, if you don''t make Wei at this time, when I die, everyone dares to step on the Qin family.


    When I''m underground, how can I have the face to meet the ancestors of the Qin family?


    Ye Cuo, it''s only because you are not obedient and don''t want to be my chess player, but because you want to be a chess player.


    Since you want to play chess, that''s my opponent. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    With a wave of his hand, he suddenly regained his arrogance and said to the humanity in Black: "go and get Yunni back. I want her to marry Fusu first.


    After they got married, Fusu''s sense of responsibility was awakened.


    At that time, I will give the Qin family to him.


    As for ye Cuo, give him one last chance to knock him and let him think about it carefully. How did he get all this.


    If you don''t appreciate it, just kill it.


    After all, the companies he is taking over are all companies of shisantang, which are full of crimes. Now that ye CuO has taken over, all these things are naturally on his head. "


    "Yes." The man in black nodded.


    "And --" Qin took a deep breath, "look at the old crane, let him not want to go and hook up with Ye Cuo.


    If you really dare to betray me, I''ll let him know the end of betraying me. "


    Mr. Qin''s voice is like ice for thousands of years, and the people who listen to it are creepy.


    "Yes The man in black agreed and disappeared in the same place, as if he had never appeared.


    Outside, yunyehe walked slowly in the military compound, a pair of gray eyebrows, slightly wrinkled together: "girl... Girl... Grandfather shouldn''t take you to the Qin family. For today''s plan, we can only expect that ye CuO is a person worthy of trust and will protect you with his own life. "


    He muttered to himself and looked up to the sky with a sigh.


    After a long time, he suddenly thought, "Fusu... Fusu is a child with the magnanimity of a prime minister. It may be useful to ask him at this time."


    He thought, just seeing Qin Fusu under a tree not far away, he was in a daze and hurried over.


    "Master Fusu."


    Qin Fusu body a shock, see is cloud wild crane, immediately genial smile way: "cloud grandfather."


    "Master Fusu, help Yunyehe road.


    Qin Fusu was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Grandpa Yun


    "It''s not me. It''s neon. You have to save her life." Yunyehe is sincere and sincere.

 Chapter 894

    Qin Fusu was shocked. Yunyehe took him by the hand and said, "master Fusu, follow me."


    They got out of the military area command, got into a car and drove towards the suburbs.


    Along the way, both of them were very careful. However, two people who didn''t know martial arts at all didn''t know that they had been followed for a long time.


    Yunyehe takes Qin Fusu to the small bamboo house where he practices medicine in the bamboo forest in the suburbs.


    Qin Fusu looked at his solemn face and could not help beating the drum in his heart.


    "Mr. Fusu, what do you think of Ni''er?" Yunyehe looks at Qin Fusu road.


    Qin Fusu jumped in his heart and said to himself: does grandfather Yun want his cousin to marry me? That would be great.


    He suppressed his excitement and said, "my cousin is very good. She has good character and looks. There is nothing to be picky about."


    Cloud wild crane sighed a, way: "Ni Er character is not good, temper is also bad, also love to make small temperament, these of course I all know.".


    She is so unruly, but she is loved by so many people. It''s her blessing, but it''s not her blessing.


    Master Fusu, I know you like neon in your heart. "


    Yunyehe''s words made Qin Fusu blush, and he wanted to open his mouth to ease the embarrassment, but he admitted it directly.


    Cloud wild crane looks at his reaction, in the heart secretly sigh, way: "but, Fu Su young master, girl''s mind, is very difficult to guess.".


    If you treat her well, she may not like it; What a girl likes is what can stir her mind. If she can get everything easily, she won''t care and cherish it.


    Ni''er is the same. I want to ask you a question. If Ni''er doesn''t like you in her heart, what will you do? "


    Qin Fusu''s whole body was shocked. Suddenly, all of his sweetness turned into bitterness, and his mouth was hard to open. Looking at yunyehe, he said with difficulty, "grandfather Yun, what do you want to say?"


    Yunyehe took a deep breath and said, "son, you are kind-hearted and friendly. As a husband, you must be much better than ye CuO''s murderous child.


    However, in this world, there is nothing more sad than a word of affection.


    Nier, she is my granddaughter. Although my old man doesn''t know what a girl''s mind is like, her own granddaughter can always see it.


    This wench, mostly is to like up leaf wrong that child


    Yunyehe''s words made Qin Fusu''s hands tremble.


    He took a few deep breaths, but he still felt that his chest was torn, and his heart was in his chest, as if it had been slipped by sharp things, and the pain was hard to say.


    "Master Fusu, I want to ask you, if Ni''er really falls in love with Ye Cuo, what will you do to her?" Yunyehe looks at Qin Fusu road.


    Qin Fu Su clenched his teeth and said for a long time, "you can''t force me to deal with emotional affairs. I hope my cousin can be as carefree and happy as she is now all her life.


    If she really falls in love with Ye Cuo, it''s my life.


    There are always things in life that I can''t get. Although I was born in a rich family, I can understand a lot of things.


    If so, I can only blame my fate, not the one she wants, that''s all


    Yunye crane said: "will you kill Ye CuO and take back Ni''er?"


    Qin Fusu was startled: "grandfather Yun, what do you say?"


    Yunyehe said, "just answer me."


    Qin Fusu said: "if ye CuO is really with his cousin, it''s her husband. If I kill Ye Cuo, she will be very sad every day.


    I get a very sad her, watching her wither day after day, what''s the meaning?


    Although Ye CuO sometimes feels very cruel and cold-blooded for no reason, he is not a pure villain according to my understanding of him.


    On the contrary, many times, I admire his courage.


    Presumably, in my grandfather''s heart, I hope that one day I can become a man like him. It''s a pity... I''m not him!


    Ye Cuo, although his work is not in line with my idea, I will not kill him until I die. "


    Yun Yehe silently closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It took him a long time to say, "master Fusu, your mind really makes me sigh for myself.


    Mr. Qin thinks you are weak and incompetent, but I think it''s really a man''s mind to be open-minded and open-minded.


    No one can match you in this. "


    Qin Fusu said faintly: "this should be the case. Emotional things can''t be forced. To bear the worst and enjoy the best is what our generation should do.


    Grandpa Yun, just now you said you wanted me to save your cousin. What do you mean? "


    Cloud wild crane frowned, hesitated in the heart, whether or not to say the old Qin and ye CuO now hostile situation.


    They didn''t know that outside the bamboo building and in the bamboo forest, a man in black had a poisonous needle in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the crane.


    Yun Yehe in the room says to himself: no matter how sorry Mr. Qin is for ye Cuo, it has nothing to do with Fu Su. Even if it''s to protect Ni''er, he can''t provoke their grandsons to turn against each other. It''s not the man who did it.


    Thinking of this, yunyehe digs away from the topic and says, "it''s just a casual talk. My old man''s health is getting worse and worse. There is a word "crane" in his name. I don''t know when he will really drive the crane to the West.


    After I die, I still hope to help Mr. Su forget the mistakes that Ni''er made before and protect her more.


    Even if she may not be your wife in the future, you should never forget to grow up together... "


    "Grandfather Yun, you can rest assured that in the future, if you have me in one day, you won''t let people bully your cousin. If you have me, I will fight with him. Even ye Cuo, I won''t be afraid."


    Cloud wild crane sighed a long time, in the heart secretly way: ye CuO nature won''t bully Ni''er, just... Alas, hope Qin Lao, let Ni''er this little girl go.


    The man in black in the bamboo forest outside, the poisonous needle in his hand, was quietly withdrawn and disappeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mechanism room, Yunni reaches out and pinches Michiko''s face: "Wow, it''s so tender and elastic. It''s full of collagen. Come to Michiko and let me have a kiss!"


    Yunni Gu Ling teases Michiko strangely. Michiko is so cute that Yunni pinches her face into various shapes. She cries bitterly and buries her face on the bed to avoid her "salty pig hand". Yunni is playing happily when the phone rings in the room.


    Lin Qingxue answered the phone and said to Yunni, "Yunni, it''s for you."


    Yunni took the phone, did not say a few words, suddenly face a change: "what? Is grandfather ill? I''ll be right back! "


    Yunni hung up the phone and ran to the door.


    Lin Qingxue heard the voice and chased out: "Yunni, Suya didn''t say that before, no matter what, you are not allowed to go back."


    "But..." Yunni has a cry, "my grandfather is ill, very serious, i... I have to see him!"


    Cloud Ni wiped tears, rushed out of the mechanism room.


    Lin light snow heart anxious, secretly way: at the beginning Su ya a face serious exhort me, absolutely can''t let cloud Ni leave, now how to do?


    She looked in the room, all the people left, only a cute face Michiko, sitting there playing with dolls.


    Lin Qingxue frowned and said, "it seems that I have to call Su ya."


    She just took out her cell phone, and Suya''s phone had already called: "Hello, sister Xue? Just yanxie told me that his monitoring system found Yunni had left the mechanism room. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 895

    Lin Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief: "I was just about to call you. Yunni just answered the phone and said that her grandfather was ill. She was worried and went back


    Suya frowned and said, "did you get the call?"


    Lin light snow way: "received."


    "Who''s talking over there? What''s the original saying, remember?" Suya''s tone is extremely calm.


    When Lin Qingxue heard this question, she couldn''t help but feel suddenly in her heart: is there any problem.


    She recalled carefully and said: "there is a middle-aged man''s voice. I called to ask if it was Ye CuO''s home. Then the man said," please help me find Miss Yunni. I have something to say to her. "Then I called Yunni."


    "It''s broken!" Suya said


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingxue''s voice trembled.


    "The mechanism room has always been evil. It was given to Ye CuO to give Michiko a place to live. Later, several of our girls moved in, but ye CuO himself, but seldom came. This person called and asked if it was Ye CuO''s home. In fact, he had investigated for a long time and knew Ye CuO''s status in this home.


    Otherwise, most people will definitely ask whether Suya lives or whether Yunni is there, instead of asking someone who doesn''t stay here often. "


    "What about that?" Lin Qingxue was flustered.


    Su Ya said: "don''t worry now. Just stay at home and watch Michiko. Don''t let her be abducted.


    The design of Yan Xie in the mechanism room is very precise. Outsiders can''t get in.


    You two are very safe inside. In addition, Chu huaidie and Yuan Yao, please inform Chu huaidie not to return to the office room for the time being.


    As for yuanyao, you ask her to come to Longteng directly.


    She may be more reluctant to listen to you, but you tell her that if ye''s fault is here, she will come. Now I need to arrange someone to save Yunni. There''s no time to inform her one by one. You need to help me. "


    "Okay, okay." Lin Qingxue is also flustered. Although she doesn''t know why Suya is so worried, she knows that ye CuO is doing something big now. She must help Suya and protect the girls around him.


    Over there, Suya hung up the phone and immediately said to the heresy: "go to find situ Kong, let him use his powers to control the cameras on all the roads near the mechanism house, and see which road Yunni is taking."


    Yan Xie Lian said: "good!"


    Because situ Kong''s natural ability is to use the camera as his eyes, he has become one of the most effective ways to stop Yan Xie.


    "What about ye CuO?" Although Suya is resourceful, in the face of this situation, she always feels that when ye CuO is not by her side, she has no bottom in her heart.


    "It seems that I''m going home. I''m going to move my parents and ye Qianqian to Longteng. After all, where they already live is too dangerous." Speak evil.


    "It''s too late to wait for him. You call him and stop Yunni. Now all the martial arts and powers in the company can bring with them. Be sure to stop Yunni. " Suya sat behind her desk and silently closed her eyes. "Come on, you take Gao Weiqin, Deng Zhuo, Huang shazun and four people to intercept from the capital road.


    I''ll arrange for the rest of the warriors to come in. "


    Suya said, let all the warriors wait outside, she one by one division of labor.


    "Everyone, as we all know, it''s Ye CuO''s power. Since you have come here, you should contribute to Longteng. This is your best chance. I hope you can seize it. " Suya faces the people.


    Suya''s words have inspired many new comers. They all hope to make a great contribution first. In this way, they will have a greater say in Longteng in the future.


    Outside Longteng, cars rushed out of the garage, like poking a hornet''s nest. Countless fighters started from Longteng.


    If someone in the ancient martial arts world saw this scene, he would be too scared to speak, and he didn''t know where to fight again.


    Yunni went outside the office room and said to herself: didn''t the villain say that there are many Longteng people around the villa to protect them? As soon as I show up, someone will help me. Why don''t you even have a driver now?


    She could not see that all the dragon people around died in the corner which was not easy to be found.


    The technique of committing a crime is clean and neat, which is no less than the first-class killers in the world.


    Yunni is anxious, and she can''t wait to be near the organ house. Longteng''s people come to drive her and stop a car by the side of the road.


    "Master, you can drive as fast as you want. The faster you drive, the more money I will give you." Yunni is in the back row, facing the driveway.


    The driver turned his head and grinned at the clouds.


    Yunni almost lost her soul.


    I saw the driver, a big bald head, on the top of his head. I didn''t know what kind of serious injury he had ever suffered. The lines sewn up with needles were like centipedes lying on his head.


    Not to mention, these scars spread to his face.


    At a glance, I thought that this person''s head had been broken, and then sewed up with needles to make do with becoming a complete person.


    Yunni was a little afraid when she saw the man''s ferocity. She was hesitating whether to continue to take the car. The door was suddenly pulled open, and a uglier foreigner sat beside her.


    Yunni screamed in fright and said to the driver, "open the door, I want to get off."


    Her voice did not fall, the front co pilot also sat on a person, this is not to count, the other side of the door opened, also came up a, the cloud neon clip in the middle.


    Yunni struggles in horror, but is held down by an ugly man. In stiff Chinese, she says, "Miss Yun, please don''t move, or we will hurt you!"


    "Who are you? Let me go, you dare to touch me, my boyfriend is Ye Cuo, you know? When he finds you, I won''t forgive you! "


    The group of people did not fear, the car started quickly, rushed onto the road.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas in the alley, dozens of cars that are exactly the same as this car even take pictures. All cars run together.


    And now and then interspersed, mutual change position.


    In Longteng headquarters, situ Kong angrily scolded: "go to your mother!"


    He couldn''t tell which one was which.


    Those dozens of exactly the same cars, at a junction, exploded like fireworks, sped away in all directions, disappeared in the rolling traffic, difficult to find.


    PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. Good night.

 Chapter 896

    Longteng''s vehicles are racing on the road of Yunhai city.


    Yan Xie yelled in the car: "these grandchildren are really well prepared. I didn''t expect that thousands of defense, or let people exploit the loophole. It seems that Mr. Qin has made a lot of efforts this time for the sake of Yunni. "


    Yan Xie''s intelligence system monitors the communication of the agency house, but the other party can call in, and Yan Xie is not aware of it. This shows that the military communication technology must have been used.


    Military technology is much better than civilian technology, and it''s normal for the intelligence system with evil words to be cheated.


    At this time, Yan Xie is using the data to calculate the speed of each car. He wants to figure out which car has the clouds in it.


    The dozens of cars were scattered in countless different directions, which made the people sent by Longteng seem to be short of manpower.


    It seems that there is little hope to save Yunni.


    On the other hand, Suya has talked to Ye Cuo.


    "What? Yunni was captured? Are you sure who did it? " Ye mistakenly stayed for a while, did not expect that there are still people in Yunhai who dare to move themselves.


    Su Ya said: "it''s basically certain that it''s Mr. Qin''s side. The military means of communication, and the means of killing the people we set up near the organ house, are very clean. Only they can come from the military region. "


    Ye CuO frowned, thought for a long time, and said, "don''t save Yunni first."


    "What?" Su Ya Leng for a while, way, "that how line?"? I''ve heard that Qin always wants Yunni to marry Qin Fusu. With Yunni''s character, she certainly doesn''t want to. At that time... "


    "Old Qin won''t do anything to Yunni." Ye CuO said, "think about it. If Mr. Qin wants to invite Yunni back, he can come and talk to us directly.


    At that time, with his order, we have no reason to stop Yunni and not let her go back.


    But why didn''t he choose this way, instead, he used a method similar to kidnapping? "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, he was as smart as Su ya, and immediately understood: "I know, Qin always deliberately used this method to let us do it.


    The people who kidnapped Yunni must be experts in the military region. They all have certain strength, but they are not particularly strong.


    At that time, once we start, it is likely that we will kill the experts of the military region and rescue Yunni.


    But in that case, it would be Longteng''s initiative to attack the army, which is equivalent to rebellion.


    In the eyes of the Chinese government, this is absolutely not allowed. "


    At this point, Suya is in a cold sweat. She is concerned and confused. For a moment, she didn''t understand. She sent countless people to chase Yunni. Now, fortunately, most of Longteng are new members, and their execution is not enough, otherwise


    Suya is very smart, but sometimes she is confused.


    Ye CuO said: "it doesn''t matter. Yunni has been cheated. It''s our wrong estimation of Qin''s speed of action, but he won''t do anything about Yunni. After all, Qin Fusu liked the clouds.


    However, next, you may have to pay attention to your own safety.


    For the time being, Mr. Qin may have nothing to do with me. He''s not easy to deal with evil words. Then you can only have an operation. I''ll always be by your side recently. Don''t be afraid. "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Suya warmed up and said, "well, I''m not afraid. I''ll let them come back quickly. "


    At present, Suya orders yanxie and others to stop chasing.


    There Yan Xie is not willing to: "lying trough, the elder brother''s sister, how can she be tied away? Where do we put our face!


    Besides, if the kidnapper wants to kidnap me, he should kidnap me too. I''m handsome, romantic, handsome and beautiful, with both talent and appearance... "


    Yan Xie''s words haven''t finished, Su Ya hangs up directly.


    "Hello... Hello... Shit, my sister-in-law hung up so fast, I still have a lot of idioms to say, so talented, but I can''t get the chance to show them. Alas, Chinese literati are like me. They have a rough fate and can''t be appreciated."


    Other people in the car silently pretended not to hear.


    "Withdraw! It''s not interesting ~ "Yan Xie''s mood was waning, and he lay down in the back of the car.


    He was so worried that the world would not be in chaos and he could not see a fight. But he is not stupid, Suya let retreat, he instantly understand the reason.


    In the courtyard of the military region, Mr. Qin sat on the bed, wrapped in a quilt.


    In the room, a man in black appeared quietly.


    Qin did not look at it, but said faintly, "is the fish hooked?"


    "Well, they had already set out, but I don''t know why, they suddenly turned back on the way back. I was thinking, is our plan too complicated? There are too many fishy eyed vehicles, so they don''t have enough people to chase them. "


    Mr. Qin shook his head: "it''s not too complicated, it''s too simple. Ye CuO is easy to deal with, but Suya, I''ve seen her several times. She really has a heart of seven tricks.


    At that time, she was only twelve or thirteen years old. When I faced her, I felt like I was facing an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. Her intelligence was terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that this girl is very calm, and it is difficult to lose her mind.


    She must have seen through this plan, so in the future, we don''t have to pay too much attention to Ye Cuo. Instead, we should pay attention to this little girl.


    If necessary, kill this little girl first. This girl is Ye CuO''s think tank. As long as you can kill her, ye CuO is like a tiger with teeth pulled out. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "OK, what about Yunni?"


    Qin said: "Yunni is easy to handle. Give the news to Fusu. Fusu will naturally take people to rescue Yunni. At that time, if you resist a little, you will retreat and let Fusu rescue Yunni."


    "Good!" The man in black went away quietly.


    On the other hand, ye CuO said to the humanitarians at home: "Mom, you pack up first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Ye CuO went to the balcony, waited for more than ten minutes, and quietly dialed a number.


    When the phone got through, Qin Fusu''s voice came from the other side: "hello? Ye Cuo, it''s you! Excellent! My cousin has been kidnapped. Come and help me. I''m carrying my grandfather behind my back and secretly bringing people out. I''m afraid I don''t have enough hands. "


    Ye CuO sighed to himself in his heart: Qin Fusu is still too kind-hearted to trust anyone.


    Although it''s not good to make use of friends, ye CuO knows that once Yunni is taken back by Mr. Qin, things will be difficult.


    He said, "really? Where is it? "


    Qin Fusu said: "it seems that the robbers'' cars have arrived at Binjiang Avenue now. There are a lot of people there. It''s too chaotic. I don''t know if our people can keep up."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Ye CuO said, jumping directly from the balcony of the six story building.

 Chapter 897

    Ye CuO jumped down from the balcony on the sixth floor.


    Ye Qianqian, who has been quietly looking at her brother in the room, is startled. She covers her mouth in a panic and doesn''t let herself cry out for fear that she will disturb her parents in the room.


    When ye CuO landed, the whole person had turned into a shadow and rushed out of the community.


    Ye Qianqian ran to the balcony and looked at the disappeared Ye Cuo. His eyes were full of disbelief: "is this man my brother?"


    Ye CuO didn''t call for a car. He was directly on the road, racing at a speed faster than the sports car.


    Binjiang Avenue, located under the Pearl Tower of Yunhai City, has a prosperous flow of people.


    The purpose before Qin Lao was to let Ye CuO save Yunni here, and then put the charge of killing soldiers on him.


    The men who kidnapped Yunni all looked fierce because they belonged to a very special department in the army.


    Langya special forces!


    The Langya special combat unit is a secret detachment formed by Qin Lao after he became the commander of the military region.


    There are less than 50 people in this army, but all of them have unique skills.


    Among them, there are not only ancient martial arts masters, but also very powerful powers.


    Their main task is to help the army carry out some grey tasks. Such things as assassinating the head of an enemy country, which can''t be done by the military.


    Therefore, only a small number of people in the whole military region of Langya special combat forces are aware of the existence of this organization.


    As for who is inside, even fewer people know.


    All the members of the Langya special forces are supported by the state and enjoy the best resources, so they are superior in strength.


    Yunni was crowded in the back seat by two big men, feeling that the two bodies were as hard as stones.


    Her heart was pounding, but she was still afraid and said to herself: calm down, sister Suya is calm every time she is in danger, and I also want to calm down


    Heart said for a long time, but she did not Suya smart, calm down, still can not think of any idea.


    The bald man in the front row, with a ferocious scar on his face, answered a phone call and said: "wolf tooth back (task cancelled)"


    The rest of them were not willing.


    "Mom, don''t you want to play with us? But I heard that the boy surnamed Ye claimed to be the best in the world under the God list, and then he came out to meet him. Now what''s the matter? "


    "I can''t help it. The boy doesn''t dare to come. It''s the only way."


    "Who won''t be the first person in the bullshit list? At the end of the day, there are so many masters who live in seclusion. I don''t know how many are there. The boy didn''t even reach the top of the sky list, so he dared to call himself such a hero. If he claims to be the first in the list of gods, I''ll be the first to refuse to accept him! " A big man with snake scale tattoos on his face knows.


    "Just a loser." The open bald man shook his head and sighed.


    Although Yunni was afraid, she couldn''t help her anger when she heard this group of people say ye CuO: "Ye CuO is not a loser."


    Several people in the car were stunned. They all knew that the little girl was Qin''s future granddaughter-in-law, so they didn''t dare to be rude. They just said, "he''s not a loser. Who is a loser. We''ve taken you out for so long. Even if we run, he''s here. But he didn''t show up until now. Obviously, he was too scared to come out. "


    Yunni opened her mouth and suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart, saying: "Ye CuO is not afraid of you. He just doesn''t like me, so he didn''t come to save me. If you kidnap sister Suya, you will die now."


    With these words, Yunni felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. In her big eyes, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    At this moment, people felt as if something had fallen on the top of the car.


    The car sank slightly, and a voice came from the top of the car: "who told you I won''t come to save you?"


    "Ye CuO!" The cloud neon whole body is a shock, suddenly in front of a bright.


    Several other people in the car looked at each other. There was a bit of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t understand how the other party ran to the top of the car.


    "Go to hell!" The man on the co pilot''s seat, a huge fist, went straight to the top of the car.


    There was a big hole in the roof of the car.


    When they looked up, they saw nothing on the top of the car.


    A group of people were wondering. Suddenly, the window beside the co pilot crashed and broke. They reached in and caught the man on the co pilot.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye CuO suddenly drank. The man on the co pilot, like a chicken, was thrown out of the window by him.


    At this time, the car was still driving at high speed. After the man fell to the ground according to his inertia, he rolled more than ten meters ahead of the time. The seven orifices of the car were bleeding and the pedestrians on the road were scared to scream.


    The shadow on the copilot flashed, and there was already a skinny teenager.


    A few people in the car look at Ye Cuo, suddenly feel cold in the heart, only the clouds, looking at Ye CuO''s back, tears in his eyes.


    "Just a few of you who dare to touch me!" Ye CuO''s voice is extremely cold.


    There were also three people in the car. The driver was bald with scars. He was nicknamed liehu. The combat effectiveness of Langya special forces ranked 14th. A pair of iron fists once crossed the golden triangle and killed countless drug lords.


    He has a strong body of Kungfu, which can resist the attack of knives and guns.


    He was once shot in the head by a sniper gun, but the bullet couldn''t penetrate his skull at all. It just tore the skin of his head and left a scar on his head.


    The man on the left of Yunni in the back row has a pair of long and thin eyes. Occasionally, he can see a flash of light. It is the Arctic fox, which ranks sixth in the combat effectiveness of Langya special forces, and is famous for its resourcefulness, insidious and cunning.


    The man on the right side of Yunni is a foreigner with half yellow hair, shaved a board inch, full of muscles and lines. He is like a devil, full of explosive power.


    It''s Saul, the ninth ranking "meat mountain" in the special forces of Langya.


    These people, like wolves one by one, stare at Ye Cuo, who seems to have entered the tiger''s mouth by mistake. There is a dangerous smell in their eyes.


    "Be careful, big villain." Yunni can''t help but remind.


    The Arctic Fox looked at Ye CuO and said, "you are the first person under the God list, but you know, even if you are the master of the heaven list, we haven''t killed you."


    Ye CuO didn''t look at a few people, and said faintly: "just the three of you? I''d better call a few more people so that you don''t think I''m bullying you later. "

 Chapter 898

    Ye''s voice was as like as two peas, and stopped in front of him.


    Everyone is vigorous and looks like a first-class player.


    In order to capture Ye CuO this time, Mr. Qin also made some efforts. Langya special forces sent out countless experts.


    At the same time, the other vehicles on the wolf Ye special forces, also all received the news, everyone together in this direction.


    Arctic fox sitting in the back row, looking at Ye Cuo, squinting eyes, flashing a trace of cunning: "Ye Cuo, now enough people?"


    Several special forces people, laughing together, looked at Ye Cuo.


    Cloud Ni a face of nervous, speechless, looking at Ye Cuo, the heart is bitter and sweet, bitter is because they can''t help anything, sweet is because ye CuO is willing to risk himself.


    "Not enough!"


    Ye CuO shook his head blandly, as if the people in front of him were all air.


    When these wolf teeth special combat team members were despised like this, several people''s hearts could not help but burst into a group of anger.


    The car came to a sudden stop and stopped by the side of the road.


    "Ye Cuo, I heard that you are now known as the first person in the list of gods. I don''t know if your strength is enough to keep this title!" A wolf tooth team member came to the car and said loudly.


    There was a cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    He naturally knew that these people were from old Qin, but at this time, these people were pretending to be a group of kidnappers. Ye CuO didn''t want to fight with old Qin directly, so he said: "just to see if I have real ability, I''ll kidnap my woman. I''ll be ye''s sword, won''t I kill you?"


    Ye CuO said, although did not move, but a murderous gas but skyrocketed.


    These soldiers are experienced veterans, but did not expect, in front of Ye Cuo, was almost swept by the murderous air of heaven and earth, to the death of the town.


    "Ye Cuo, you are too arrogant!" Although the Langya special combat forces have always been performing gray tasks, they are classified as secret forces and cannot be disclosed to the public, this group of people are extremely proud, and it is the first time that they have been looked down upon so much.


    "Bang!"


    Almost for the first moment, the fist of the Arctic fox, directly across the back of the car seat, toward Ye CuO''s back.


    The air seemed to burst with his fist.


    Fierce tiger''s eyelid can''t help but jump, in the heart secretly drank a pick.


    Each blow and foot of the Arctic Fox has explosive power, enough to kick through sandbags and smash the head. Although it is said that the Arctic Fox relies on intelligence, now it seems that the force value is not low.


    "Ha ha!" Ye CuO smiles with disdain.


    If you want to use your body to fight against Ye Cuo, ye CuO is almost too lazy to pay attention, because they are not qualified at all.


    However, the fist of the Arctic Fox seems to be very powerful, but it changed in the middle of the way. The fist turned into a palm, and there was a little cold light shining between the fingers.


    Since there is a word "Fox" in his title, it is no longer inevitable for him to be insidious and cunning.


    At the moment when the Arctic Fox shot, fierce tiger and "meat mountain" Sol also shot at the same time. The two people were like two tanks charging at full speed.


    Small car in front of a few people, like a paper box, no defense.


    Boom!


    Almost for a moment, the car, like a huge car accident, was directly crushed.


    However, when everyone looked at it carefully, they found that on the top of the car, there was a thin young man with a confused girl in his arms.


    Yunni didn''t see clearly what the situation was, so she found that she had gone from the inside of the car to the top of the car and was still lying in Ye CuO''s arms.


    On yecuo''s body, the hot man''s breath makes her blush and heartbeat.


    "Fool, don''t say I don''t like you in the future." Ye CuO looked at her, "although you are stupid, lazy and delicious, after all, you are a little cute. It''s pretty good to be a little servant girl at home."


    Ye CuO said, lowering his head on Yunni''s lips and kissing gently.


    Yunni''s lips are smooth, tender and sweet. It''s like kissing on jelly, which makes people tremble.


    Yunni is kissed by Ye Cuo. The whole person feels that the pores of her whole body are open. She looks at Ye CuO stupidly and forgets the danger around her.


    "Does he really like me in his heart?" Yunni''s heart, a moment full of sweet, a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of tears.


    Wolf teeth special team members did not expect, leaf wrong in front of their own, actually have spare time to tease sister, this for them, is a great shame.


    A few people a violent drink, together toward Ye CuO to kill.


    "Meat mountain" Saul in the process of running, the whole body muscle, like a balloon, quickly inflated up.


    The muscles on the surface of his body, like the dragon of yecuo, began to change constantly.


    Only this kind of change, is not the skin, but a piece of muscle.


    At this time, those muscles no longer have the feeling of flesh, but are full of the feeling of metal. One by one, they become extremely hard. In his body, they form a huge armor.


    Now the "meat mountain" sol, has become a mecha fighter.


    It turns out that he is actually a power, but his power is a bit like Ye CuO''s dragon, which changes the structure of the body and turns the muscles of the body into metal.


    Once on the battlefield in the Middle East, he charged at the front line. No matter how many bullets hit him, the bullets could not really penetrate his body. Instead, they were embedded in the muscles. When they hit less than one centimeter, they were caught by the muscles.


    Although this physical power is not as advanced as other powers, it has a short cooling time. It''s a natural combat power.


    Three people have fast and slow, to Ye CuO''s side, to Ye CuO''s side, the attack is only completed in an instant.


    The fighting quality of the top strong and the tacit understanding of the team enable them to cooperate quickly.


    Meat mountain sol in the front, arctic fox and tiger in the back, three people almost hit Ye CuO at the same time.


    Bang bang.


    Almost at the same time, these attacks sounded, and ye CuO''s body was bombarded by people''s fists and feet.


    Several people''s faces, are showing a burst of joy.


    After all, ye CuO was holding a man in his arms, and his movement speed was greatly affected. The three believed that just this moment''s attack was enough to make ye CuO''s internal organs shake out serious internal injuries.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Is that all you can do?" Ye CuO holds Yunni and turns to look at several people. He looks disappointed and shakes his head. "If you really only have this ability, then you don''t even have the qualification to let me become a dragon."

 Chapter 899

    A deep sense of shame surged up in the hearts of several members of the Langya special combat unit. Unexpectedly, they had experienced the battle for a long time, but they could not help being an 18-or-9-year-old child.


    Opposite the car, a woman with fiery red hair swayed down from the other two cars.


    The clothes she wore as like as two peas of cloud and cloud seemed to be deceived by the dragon''s coming to pursue.


    However, her figure can be more popular than the clouds, straight bimodal, support the chest clothes almost to crack.


    Yunni in Ye CuO''s arms, see this woman''s hot figure, can''t help but vomit tongue, quietly saw Ye CuO one eye.


    See ye CuO eyes to see also didn''t see that woman, but have been staring at oneself, cloud Ni in the heart just can''t help but secretly smile.


    Women are sometimes so unreasonable, at this dangerous juncture, they always focus on strange places.


    The hot woman opposite, nicknamed Medusa, is also a psychic.


    At this time, I saw her head, that curly hair like waves, even like alive, in constant squirming.


    Every hair is like a snake.


    After constant wriggling, suddenly, countless hair, like snakes out of the hole, winding to Ye Cuo.


    Powers, in fact, is a very strange thing, the formation conditions are very complex.


    Generally speaking, in ancient times, there were not only human beings, but countless races on the earth.


    Many of them have strong blood and are born with very strong ability. Even human beings have different constitutions. There are many constitutions. They are called spiritual bodies. They are born with a strong sense of the power of nature.


    At that time, the greatest mission of human masters in their whole life was to keep fighting with other intelligent races to defend the human race.


    But later, due to various unknown reasons, other intelligent races gradually disappeared on the earth, and the human spirit also continued to degenerate and disappear.


    However, in these long years, human blood has become very impure, mixed with the blood of many other races.


    Although with generations of inheritance, this kind of blood has been thin almost negligible.


    But in hundreds of millions of people, there will always be a few whose blood purity is different from others.


    These alien blood, usually hidden in the body, there is no difference, but once you start to wake up, the human body will change a lot.


    So that this person has powers that others don''t have.


    But generally speaking, the probability is very low and full of uncertainty. Like Fengjia, there is only one family in China that can be awakened in every generation.


    The woman on the opposite side should really have the blood of the ancient snake tribe. Her wavy hair spread to yecuo. She has painted countless poisonous snakes, opened her mouth and bit yecuo.


    "Ah The cloud Ni Lengshen moment, suddenly found countless poisonous snakes toward his side spread over, immediately scared scream.


    Countless poisonous snakes pounce on Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s eyes blink, his black-and-white eyes suddenly turn into gold, his pupils turn into long and narrow ones, and he stares at the woman.


    The woman was controlling her hair and attacking Ye Cuo. Suddenly, she saw Ye CuO''s golden eyes. Suddenly, an indescribable fear broke out in her heart like a tide breaking a dike.


    It''s the fear of the higher race from the depths of the soul.


    No matter what the blood of this woman comes from, the fear of the dragon is deep in her soul and beyond her control.


    Countless poisonous snakes, in the moment of arriving at Ye CuO''s side, softened together like noodles.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand, grabs the hot woman''s hair, tugs hard, and pulls the woman to her side: "roll!"


    A golden fist, not hesitate to xianglianyu bombardment in this woman''s stomach.


    "Poof!" The hot woman vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Medusa!" The fierce tiger roared and rushed towards yecuo. He stamped his feet crazily and made a huge roar. The veins on his forehead were full of blood. Finally, he roared like a wild animal.


    The ground is like being crushed by a roller, constantly shaking.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Fierce tiger rushed to leaf wrong in front of, a huge fist, toward leaf wrong bombardment came over.


    "I can''t help myself." Ye CuO''s eyes were flat and silent. He didn''t care about the fist from the fierce tiger. Instead, he grabbed it with one hand and went to the Arctic Fox on the other side.


    In this process, Yunni is held in her arms like a doll.


    Ye CuO turned out to be one handed, fighting several members of the enemy''s Langya special combat unit.


    Facing Ye CuO''s indifferent eyes, the Arctic Fox suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Even in the battlefield of the Middle East, facing the sky of bullets and artillery; In the jungle of the golden triangle, facing the encirclement and suppression of drug lords, he didn''t feel a deep fear like today.


    This fear is called death!


    Ye CuO knows that they are old Qin''s people, but ye CuO still wants to kill them.


    Because, the people around him, no one can touch!


    anybody!


    The Arctic Fox dodged Ye CuO''s grasp, waved his hand and attacked Ye Cuo.


    His move seemed like a whip, but there was nothing in the air.


    Only Ye CuO can see that there is a steel wire as thin as hair in the air. One end is attached with the ring of the Arctic fox, and the other side is wrapped towards himself with the attack of the Arctic fox.


    If such a thin steel wire is entangled, it will be pulled into the meat instantly. If it happens to be pulled on the joint, it will cut off the human body at once.


    If you tie it around your neck, you can split your body and head in an instant.


    The general warrior will pay great attention to this kind of insidious weapon.


    But ye CuO is not afraid!


    The steel wire wrapped around yecuo''s arm, the Arctic Fox''s heart a joy, force a pull, only to hear a harsh sound of friction, thin steel wire, in yecuo''s arm, unexpectedly friction a series of small sparks.


    "How could it be?" Arctic fox heart surprised, even the fierce tiger this body hard to the extreme, it is impossible to use the body hard to resist the steel wire.


    After all, the steel wire is too thin. Once it gets into the meat, it is sharper than a knife.


    "You''re the first one today." Ye CuO tugged and banged, the thin steel wire was broken, and the clothes on his arm were torn, but only a white mark was left on the skin inside.


    Ye CuO''s fist flicked lightly, and a mirage attacked the Arctic fox.

 Chapter 900

    "You are all going to die today!" Ye CuO has a cold face.


    In the face of Ye CuO''s attack, arctic fox''s heart rises an unprecedented fear.


    Arctic fox a burst drink, know at this time, want to avoid Ye CuO''s attack, it is impossible, he used the fighting method, not retreat but advance, a whip leg, toward Ye CuO kick.


    A long leg, in the air into a whip shadow, in the air, there are a trace of fluctuations, like ripples in the water. The green trees on both sides of the road were swept by the strong wind, and the branches and leaves turned into powder in an instant.


    This terrible blow, like firecrackers in the air, made a crackling sound.


    Arctic fox strike with all his strength, the whole person is like a devil stirring the wind and cloud, the power of terror to the extreme.


    "You''re the first one today."


    Ye CuO holds Yunni in one hand, and his figure flashes, leaving a phantom in the same place. He himself, like a blink, has arrived at the Arctic fox. With one hand, like magic, he has cast layers of shadows and grasped the leg of the Arctic fox.


    Arctic fox only feel that his legs, a force hit hard to say.


    This power is greater than his imagination, for a moment, the heart of the Arctic Fox roared: "impossible! This is not the power of the warrior! "


    He was terrified to the extreme and felt that ye CuO must be a power.


    In the battle between the warrior and the psionic, the psionic will take a great advantage.


    The Arctic Fox felt cheated by military intelligence.


    He didn''t know that ye CuO''s Dragon skill had already made him no longer a complete human being, and only a few people on the earth could surpass him.


    The Arctic fox knew that he could not resist Ye CuO by relying on the strength of his body. He was surprised, but he was not afraid.


    There is a word "Fox" in his nickname. Strength is not what he is good at. Speed is.


    For a moment, arctic fox already knew that he couldn''t beat Ye Cuo, so he stepped back.


    But ye CuO''s fist turned into a shadow all over the sky in an instant, and tilted down like the moonlight.


    The Arctic Fox retreated rapidly, retreated more than ten meters in a row, and then he was determined. He said to himself: Fortunately, his speed is not fast enough, otherwise today, I will die.


    There was a trace of danger on his face, but he didn''t open his mouth yet. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and the Arctic Fox felt cold.


    He looked down and saw that his whole body had turned into butterflies, flying away with the wind.


    His whole body''s clothes, unexpectedly by the leaf wrong fist strength, all shock break.


    Think of here, arctic fox face a change, at this time, just feel their body, a moment like no bones, paralyzed down.


    Ye Cuo, the shadow of the fist all over the sky, hit out with a high frequency in a second, breaking the bones of the Arctic fox.


    "Poof!" The Arctic Fox vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at it in horror. In addition to being unwilling, he had only fear.


    "The first man in the list of gods is really worthy of his reputation..." this is the last fist in the mind of arctic fox before he died.


    At the same time, liehu, "meat mountain" sol and others just reacted.


    Several people looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Ye cuogang''s punch, the speed has completely exceeded the speed of sound, leaving a buzzing sound in the air.


    It''s just like when a bee is flying, its wings vibrate too fast. Human beings can''t see it clearly, they can only hear the sound of its wings vibrate.


    Just one move, second kill arctic fox.


    There was a chill in the hearts of the remaining Langya special forces.


    "Do it together, or everyone will die here today." Liehu and others know that they can''t be defeated by Ye CuO one by one, otherwise they will all die.


    Now, they finally realize Ye CuO''s strength. If they have a choice, they will not provoke Ye Cuo, but it''s too late.


    Even though ye CuO knew that this was Qin Lao''s man, he still wanted to kill him.


    After all, Mr. Qin can only represent the Qin family, not the army and the government, otherwise he would not use this method to deal with himself.


    And ye CuO''s life is to live clearly and kill happily.


    Yunni is his woman, who touch, the result is only one, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Death


    Ye CuO roared wildly. The street lights on the side of the road, bang bang, were all cracked by the sound wave, and a golden fist blasted toward "meat mountain" sol.


    In an instant, Saul''s muscles began to burn, and his blood began to burn. His right arm became thick several times, and the green tendons on it swelled like earthworms.


    Bang!


    Two people''s fists collide, and a visible sound wave, like a ripple on the water, overflows around two people.


    The windows of the shops around were all cracked by the strong sound.


    Hua La, the rotten glass broke all over the ground, as if it had been attacked by a missile.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there are innumerable small insects in his whole arm. On the surface of his muscle, he keeps bulging up one by one.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A small bag exploded, blowing out a wisp of blood, and then it was like a series of explosions. The arm of Boshan Solna was several times thicker than ordinary people, and it exploded countless small holes, one arm was bloody.


    "Cough!" He stepped back a few steps, grinned bitterly, but could not hide the blood flowing out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    He grinned, trying to say something, but large pieces of internal organs, along with a piece of blood spurted out.


    Gudong!


    Meat mountain sol, kill!


    "Second." Ye CuO''s voice is still slow.


    Just now also arrogant incomparable several people, at this time in the face of Ye Cuo, unexpectedly did not have the courage to resist.


    Ye CuO slowly walked toward several people and said faintly, "your talent is too poor. You are enjoying the best resources, but it''s a waste of air to practice like this."


    Several people''s hearts, raised a sense of shame, but can not refute.


    It''s really not qualified to refute the fact that an 18-or-9-year-old has forced them to this point.


    "Is this the strength of the first man in the list of gods?" Several people''s hearts, raised a despair.


    At this moment, a figure came from a distance.


    Yes, it''s flying!


    The general warrior is powerful, but he can jump very high and far with the help of jumping, but the man in front of him is really flying.


    A girl in white.


    Just like the people in Xiuzhen''s novels, they flew over from the distant sky. Around her body, a circle of air currents supported her.


    Several members of the special combat unit of Langya saw the woman, and suddenly, their faces relaxed.


    "Here comes the third sister!" A few were ecstatic.


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly and said: the powers?

 Chapter 901

    This girl, regardless of all the people''s shocking eyes, flew from the tall buildings, just like Lingbo fairy.


    When she fell to the ground, she was immediately surrounded by several wolf tooth special forces.


    "The third sister, arctic fox and roushansol have all been killed, and medusa has also been abandoned. You must kill this boy and take revenge for them!" The fierce tiger roared wildly.


    The girl looked smaller than ye Cuo. When she landed, the air flow around her body was like a steel knife, cutting the concrete floor into ditches.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help squinting slightly. He put the cloud on the ground and said in a low voice, "go away."


    Although Yunni doesn''t give up in her heart, she has learned the most important thing with Suya for such a long time, that is, not to make trouble for yecuo.


    Now she turns around and runs.


    The girl in white looked down at the dead arctic fox and meat mountain sol. There was no expression on her cold face.


    Looking at Ye CuO: "I kill you, or you commit suicide?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "little sister, I said to kill these people around you. Do you believe that I will kill them one by one in front of you?"


    The girl blinked. In her eyes, the black pupil suddenly turned to white.


    Ye CuO can clearly see that in her eyes, there are two snowstorms, forming two huge tornadoes, spinning rapidly in the pupil.


    "Looks like a psionic with storm." Ye CuO said to himself in his heart, "I met him abroad in my previous life. I don''t know what relationship I have with this girl."


    The powers awaken very little, so very few two people have the same powers unless they are related by blood.


    Fierce tiger listened to Ye CuO''s words, a pair of eyes became blood red, glaring at Ye CuO: "third sister, kill him!"


    The girl in white slowly stretched out a hand, which was as white as snow, as if it was carved from the most flawless jade in the world, without any flaw. Crystal clear, like the most perfect art.


    Finger if Nianhua, hand, a small storm tornado, in her palm between the formation.


    Countless small pieces of ice and snow, with the rotation of the tornado, burst out, the temperature of the surrounding air, are a few degrees lower.


    Blizzard powers, one of the most destructive powers.


    I didn''t expect that there were such experts in the Langya special forces. And just now I heard liehu call her third sister. It was obvious that the combat effectiveness was the third in the Langya special forces.


    I don''t know the strength of the top two.


    The storm in the palm of her hand whirled more and more. In only a second or two, the air around her whirled.


    The trees and broken glass that had just been knocked down by Ye CuO and others were swept up.


    A tornado, more than ten meters high, took shape around the windstorm girl in white, uprooted all the trees on the roadside green belt and moved towards yecuo.


    Along the way, the garbage cans, bricks and mud on the ground were all scraped up, and even the cement ground seemed to have been pressed by tanks, leaving traces and cracks.


    At the center of the storm is a huge eye. The tearing air breaks up and forms a vacuum zone.


    Because the wind speed is too high, the internal and external pressure of the tornado is not the same. Once something enters the middle eye, it will be torn into countless pieces, whether it is steel or brick.


    "Go The girl in white pushed with one hand.


    The terrible storm contains the power of destruction, shaking the earth and rolling towards yecuo.


    The corner of Ye CuO''s mouth stirred up a sneer, and his figure flashed through the huge storm.


    The girl in white was surprised. It was obvious that ye CuO was so fast.


    Fierce tiger has been standing on one side, watching Ye CuO''s moving direction is toward himself. He was surprised, but he didn''t want to retreat. He said to himself in his heart: third sister is here, I don''t believe it. He can kill me!


    He roared and rushed to yecuo.


    I saw Ye CuO''s figure, just like shaking in place, without moving.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The fierce tiger''s high-speed moving body suddenly seemed to be hit by something. The whole person flew out directly and crashed into the wall of the building behind with a roar.


    A large hole in the shape of a human appeared directly in the wall, and dust rose in the air.


    "Roar!" The fierce tiger screamed wildly and stood up from a pile of broken bricks. His eyes were bloody and he wanted to rush towards Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO looked at the girl in white and said, "the third one!"


    There was a chill in the eyes of the girl in white.


    The fierce tiger didn''t know, he still rushed out of the brick pile and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    But running, suddenly fell to the ground.


    He looked down in horror and saw a big hole in the shape of palm in his chest. He could see the scenery from the front.


    And where the slap is, it''s the heart.


    Ye CuO''s hand was too fast and directly penetrated his body. His muscles and brain didn''t even react for a moment and ran towards Ye Cuo, but finally fell down because there was no blood supply from his heart.


    "..." the fierce tiger opened his mouth, but couldn''t make any sound. He fell to the ground with a thump and died completely.


    The rest of the special forces of Langya retreated in horror.


    Even in the battlefield where the bullets are denser than the storm, they all rush ahead, but today, they finally see the most terrible force.


    "Is this the power of the first man on the list of gods? Can I stop it? " In everyone''s heart, I think so.


    At this time, the tornado of windstorm girl in white came to Ye CuO''s side, and the terrible storm swallowed Ye CuO in an instant.


    However, before swallowing Ye Cuo, the windstorm girl in white clearly saw that ye CuO''s body had changed. A layer of golden light appeared on the surface of his body, and her face was covered with scales.


    Miso, miso!


    Ye CuO just entered the tornado and felt almost unable to stand for a moment.


    A powerful storm, like a grinding wheel, rolls a lot of things and turns quickly. The clothes on the wrong surface of the body will break apart in less than a second.


    The next second, the scales on his body surface, burst out countless sparks, strong friction sound, let Ye CuO such a strong defense, are a bit unable to bear.


    On the surface of his body, countless sparks splashed, and the whole person almost became a burning man.


    The storm girl in white can feel that ye CuO is in the storm and is still moving towards her side. There is a slight fluctuation on her calm face.


    Bai Yu''s palm waved continuously, and the storm became more powerful. All the shop signs around were hung up and mixed in.


    Ye CuO''s body, in an instant, was told countless things to choose. It was clanging and the fire was splashing.


    The ground under his feet, appeared a footprint, ahead of a rush, rushed into the eye of the storm.


    In an instant, more powerful than the pulling force of more than a dozen trucks, tearing his body, ye CuO''s bones, making waves of friction sound.

 Chapter 902

    This tearing force, like countless hooks, hooks Ye CuO''s body up and down, pulling in all directions.


    It''s like the ancient five horse dismembered corpse, but the tearing force is comparable to that of a heavy truck, which has tens of thousands of horsepower.


    Leaf wrong in the eyes of the wind, the whole body musculoskeletal are issued unbearable groan.


    The girl in white waved her hands, and the big tornado became even more terrifying. The roaring wind blew up all the earth, bricks and stones on the ground. The buildings around them trembled in the wind, and countless ordinary people, like watching the battle in front of them, were terrified.


    After ye CuO entered the eye of the wind, he could no longer act.


    The girl in white felt the situation, and a little smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    However, before she was happy for a second, ye CuO in the eye of the wind suddenly roared and turned into a golden light. She rushed into the tornado again and planned to break out.


    The girl in white was surprised, and quickly waved her hand. Small tornadoes formed in her palm, and then flew out to join them, expanding the power of tornadoes.


    After ye CuO entered the tornado, countless bricks and stones came immediately.


    A stone hit Ye CuO''s face, making a loud noise, sparks splashed, and the stone smashed instantly.


    Fortunately, after Longhua, the skin is thick enough, otherwise ye CuO will be disfigured.


    However, for him, even if he is disfigured, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t die, the dragon''s powerful repair ability allows him to constantly repair his body.


    Ye CuO now, every step ahead, are very difficult, left deep footprints on the ground, but he still step by step toward the periphery of the tornado.


    The surface of the body, countless sundries, constantly tell hit, let his scales broken, flesh and blood.


    But these wounds, at the same time, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scales that had just been broken recovered immediately.


    Although the girl in white is not as powerful as ye Cuo, the powers have a natural suppression on the ancient warriors.


    However, this kind of suppression is not intolerable to Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO blows out.


    The violent tornado, like a bomb thrown into the interior, burst a big hole, a glittering figure, rushed out from inside.


    Just for a moment, the golden light was behind the girl in white, with a blow.


    Poof!


    A dull noise!


    A man of wolf tooth special combat unit was blasted into a mass of meat sauce by Ye Cuo.


    The girl in White''s eyelids jump, waving a tornado, attacking Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at her faintly: "don''t waste your efforts, you can''t trap me."


    The girl in white was shocked and knew that what ye CuO said was true.


    Just now, ye CuO''s fist directly tore the storm and rushed out. It was a powerful physical force, and it had reached an inhuman level.


    In the girl''s heart, she said to herself: maybe the eldest brother and the second brother are not his rivals. But, so what? Even if it''s dead, I won''t retreat!


    The girl''s heart, there is a stubborn.


    However, this stubbornness is constantly being ravaged by Ye Cuo.


    Bang!


    There was another sound. Another one of the wolf teeth special forces died, and the storm of the girl in white couldn''t keep up with Ye CuO''s speed.


    "Stop it The girl in white, who had been reluctant to speak, finally broke down a little. There were not many people in the special forces of Langya. She needed to estimate whether it was worth the loss of so many people for a battle.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong strength. This time we are defeated. You can go." The girl in white looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered: "of course I can go, but you can''t today."


    The girl in white looked cold: "do you want to kill everything?"


    "I said that those who provoke me will die. Do you think I''m joking when I talk to someone?" Ye Cuo, with both hands on his back, looks proud.


    The girl in white shrunk her pupils and said, "I admit that you are very strong, but you won''t succeed with me here today."


    "Is it?" Leaf wrong a little smile, on the face that is full of scales, look to have a bit of horror.


    The girl in white was frightened in her heart. She waved her hands continuously, and the storms gathered around her.


    But ye CuO''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    "The third form of dragon magic skill, real dragon bully!" Ye CuO roars wildly and pours forward suddenly. His whole spine is constantly making a sound, as if he wants to fly out from the inside of his body.


    Finally, a little golden dragon, like a bone, came out of yecuo''s spine and suddenly became more than ten meters long. It roared like a train and ran forward.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" The girl in white was shocked, and countless half moon shaped wind blades chopped toward the bone dragon.


    The wind blades are bigger and bigger in the air, more than ten meters long, and can even directly split a building.


    But the violent wind blade fell on the bone dragon, but it didn''t even leave a trace. It was like the spray bumping on the reef and breaking into pieces.


    Bone dragon roared, and cut a deep ditch on the ground. Countless vehicles on the ground were crushed directly.


    Zhenlongba is a martial art of straight line attack. It can''t turn after being shot out of the spine.


    The Golden Dragon crushed a car in a straight line into scrap iron, and finally hit several people in the special combat unit of Langya. The flesh and blood were instantly blurred, and then the rest of the force was not reduced, and hit a building.


    Boom!


    A cloud of dust rose and a big hole appeared in the wall of the building.


    The girl in white was pale, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes.


    All dead!


    This time out of the Langya special forces, except for her, all were killed by Ye Cuo, and incomparably easy, easy.


    In the heart of the girl in white, she said to herself, "am I going to die here today?"


    However, ye CuO didn''t start, but looked at her and suddenly asked, "who are you, Enron?"


    The girl frowned and looked cold: "what''s Enron?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "you can do this power. There is also a woman who can do it. Her name is Enron. The powers of awakening cannot be similar if they are not of the same blood. Your powers are the same as hers. Who are you? "


    The girl in white still looked cold: "I grew up in the army, without any relatives. I don''t understand what you said."


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing more. He just said, "you go. I once owed her a favor. If I don''t kill you today, it''s still a favor. Next time I see you, I won''t be so lucky. "

 Chapter 903

    safely!


    Ye CuO''s mind, emerged a girl''s figure, the heart can not help but sigh.


    Ordinary people in the world always feel that they will face a lot of helplessness in their life, and the weak themselves can''t solve it at all.


    So, many people fantasize about having great power.


    However, they do not know that when you have a strong power, it often means that you need to face greater difficulties.


    Enron is such a girl.


    Yecuo was the deputy head of the Nordic flame rose mercenary regiment when she met her.


    It''s hard to imagine that she could keep a benevolent heart in the environment of blood and slaughter all day long.


    At that time, ye Cuo, the dragon''s magic power was not great, but because of the execution of the assassination mission, he was chased by countless experts.


    It was also at that time that he owed Enron his life.


    However, Enron''s good deeds have brought him no small disaster.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO sighs in his heart.


    In front of this girl in white, no matter it has nothing to do with Enron, ye CuO is not ready to kill her, because they have the same power.


    The girl in white, biting her lips, looked at the corpse on the ground, with a trace of fear in her eyes, looked at Ye Cuo.


    She knew that it was easy for ye CuO to kill herself now.


    Since ye CuO gave her a way to live, she could not be unkind.


    "You are very strong, I admit, but I will come to revenge later." The girl in white is stubborn.


    Ye CuO sneered: "you''d better not change your mind. I won''t let you go next time."


    Ye CuO''s tone made the girl in white very angry, but she knew that the strength was the last word.


    The girl in white retreated helplessly.


    Ye CuO side of the end of the battle, Qin Fusu with people, also rushed to the scene.


    Not to mention the follow-up treatment of the two people, let''s just say that the fight just now, because it was in the busy market, has instantly detonated on the network.


    The good guys spread the video of the battle to the Internet, which aroused great attention in a short time.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper? Yunhai city? Is this a movie? " A netizen, after watching the video, couldn''t help commenting directly.


    "I don''t think so. Do Chinese movies have this special effect? And the onlookers around here, isn''t that realistic? Does group performance have such strength


    "Everybody, it''s true. It''s not a movie. I saw it with my own eyes in the shopping mall nearby. Now, the glass curtain walls of the shops on this side of Binjiang Avenue are broken, and many shops have been destroyed. There''s a team of soldiers coming. We''re not allowed to go. I don''t want to say much. People from the army have come to collect their mobile phones. "


    This comment has aroused a lot of discussion.


    But before it lasted ten minutes, we found that the video had been deleted, including the account that spoke just now, which was blocked and became an empty number.


    People on the Internet can''t talk about this video any more.


    However, the underground world of China has set off a huge storm. The whole ancient martial arts world and the underground world are boiling.


    "Looking at the video, the few people who fought against Ye Cuo, if not master banbu, were close at least. He punched one at a time and killed them all. And that windstorm girl in white, as a power, didn''t suppress him. Ye CuO is too terrible. "


    "I heard before that he defeated Heili, the descendant of Miao''s witchcraft. Heili practiced witchcraft, but now he has defeated the powers. This ye CuO is so strong, do you really have the strength of the first person under the God list? "


    At the headquarters of the Xiao and Yan families, the above remarks are constantly mentioned.


    If ye CuO really has the strength of no rival under the divine list, then they have to evaluate whether they continue to fight for the enemy or apologize.


    Who will fight against such an opponent?


    However, among the four ancient martial arts worlds, both of them are experts without God list.


    Xiao family, Xiao Jianqiu''s face was pale when he heard the news.


    If Xiao Jia is really convinced by Ye CuO and becomes an apology, he will never be able to raise his head in front of Ye Cuo.


    In the whole ancient martial arts world, there is a heated debate about whether ye CuO is the first person on the list of gods.


    "I don''t think ye CuO is the first person in the list of gods. His martial arts, which turned into a golden monster, is definitely not Gu Wu. I think he is a power.


    I once saw a psionic whose whole skin can be turned into stone in a foreign country, and his defense is also very strong.


    So ye CuO fought with his powers.


    In this case, it''s normal not to be suppressed by the powers. "


    On an unknown website, someone is talking about it.


    This is the exclusive website of the ancient martial arts world and the underground world. Ordinary people can''t get on it at all.


    As soon as that remark appeared, it was immediately refuted.


    "I''m from the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. Our family leader said that it''s guwu, but it''s special, because ye CuO''s apprenticeship is very strong. I can only say so much. I can''t say any more. "


    "I''ll go. It''s ye Wulei, one of the seven sons of the Ye family. Since she says so, ye CuO is definitely not a psionic."


    On the Chinese side, we are discussing Ye CuO''s force. Overseas, this battle, like a bomb, has caused a lot of fluctuations.


    Although Qin''s military banned the spread of this battle video in the secular world, it had no effect on people in the underground world.


    Japan, Yihe island.


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful young man appeared in Huaxia. Ito is dead in his hands. What shall we do next? "


    "What to do? We have already asked for instructions from his majesty. His majesty is willing to hand over the demon sword to us. It can only be a fight! " A white haired old man stood up slowly.


    Many warriors around, although they didn''t say it, could see that there was a trace of worry in their eyes.


    The old man stood up and said, "however, I originally intended to let Kendo master Miyamoto go. Now it seems that Miyamoto is not his opponent. It seems that we are going to invite Lord Watanabe. "


    "What?" Many people around looked at the old man in horror, "Watanabe sword saint? He... He''s the first person in the martial arts of Japan. He''s famous all over the world at the age of 20. He hasn''t used force with anyone for 30 years since he was sealed at the age of 50. Can we please move him?


    What''s more, his old man represents the strongest existence in the martial arts world of the Japanese nation. It''s beneath his dignity to let him deal with a hairy boy. This is equivalent to using the strength of the whole nation to deal with a Chinese man. And it''s not on the list of Chinese gods. It''s too shameless! "


    "Hehe, face?" The old man gave a wry smile and said, "if you want face, who will be sent? Do you like it? "


    The old man looked at the crowd, and all of them bowed their heads.


    The sword demon ITO didn''t come back alive. How dare they.


    A group of Japanese people are sad to find that, except for inviting the master of sword, no one on their side is sure to win, and the person on the other side is just an 18-year-old child. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 904

    This battle also spread to the dragon group.


    Fengbuyu looks at the 3D projection in front of her. It''s a high-tech means. It turns the plane video into 3D real light and shadow.


    Ye CuO and windstorm girl in white are like fighters standing in front of the silent wind.


    This kind of battle, although its destructive power is amazing, is just like a child''s fight for fengbuyu.


    If the masters of Shenbang fight, their power is more terrible than this.


    So they can only fight on the sea, or in the deserted desert, rainforest and other places.


    At this time, looking at the video in front of him, the wind said to himself: ye CuO can''t be unaware that this is Mr. Qin''s man. Does this boy really want to tear his face? It''s not good for him.


    In the ancient martial arts world, there is a saying that "under the God list, all are mole ants.".


    Although the great master is already a very powerful force, he has to kneel down in the face of the secular army.


    But Shenbang experts are different. Even modern high-tech weapons may not be able to kill them.


    Even if Shenbang masters can''t destroy the army, at least they won''t be trapped or killed by the army.


    So the God list master has gone beyond the power system of the secular world, even the head of state can not directly command them.


    Fengbuyu, if not for the family mission, will not serve the country.


    Even so, the leader of the country never orders him, but consults with him.


    However, ye CuO is still a great master''s peak cultivation, not to the point where he can despise secular power. It''s definitely not good for him to turn over with Qin.


    The wind is thinking, suddenly, feel what is wrong.


    "Go back a little." The wind is silent.


    The staff around him quickly took the video back a little bit. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly felt shocked and said to himself, "what''s the understanding of" Tao follows nature "? Ye CuO has already got an understanding of the rules of the world. That is to say, he already has the state of mind of God list, what he lacks is only cultivation?


    Thought of here, the wind does not speak, he was startled.


    Great master peak, and God list, is a step away, close to the end of the world.


    Many of the top martial arts masters have that strength, but they don''t have enough understanding of the nature of Taoism, so they can''t enter the list of gods.


    But ye Cuo, on the contrary, has the state of mind of God, but lacks cultivation.


    That is to say, as long as ye CuO''s cultivation comes, he will be able to enter the God list naturally.


    The wind can''t help but take a deep breath: is this true? From Nangong Qianqiu to yaoyecuo, is Shenbang so worthless now?


    Though he was ridiculing in his heart, he said with great caution that it seems that what is wrong with Ye''s fault is really related to the legendary old man. The God list is enough to defy the power of the secular world.


    Bad old man, as the world may be the only master of Xuantong, must not offend.


    Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I have to help Ye CuO this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene of Binjiang Avenue, Qin Fusu arrived with many people, but what he saw was the battle scene full of chaos.


    The whole Avenue, the most central place, a dozen cars, all scrapped, rolling smoke, and burning front, looks like a huge explosion here.


    And the surrounding buildings, although still standing, but the peripheral glass curtain wall, all damaged.


    The shops close to each other were smashed. The goods inside were in a mess and everywhere.


    On the ground of the main road, countless cracks, green belts around, are all broken trees, and bricks scattered all over the ground, garbage everywhere, like the end of the world.


    Qin Fusu stayed for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what happened here just now.


    He didn''t see the clouds for a moment, and his heart was cold. He didn''t have his old gentle image any more. Zhang opened his mouth and cried out: "cousin! Cousin


    At this time, Yunni quietly came out of a shop far away and yelled: "big bad guy!"


    Qin Fusu''s heart a joy, is ready to run past, but see cloud Ni excitedly rushed to Ye CuO''s side, embrace his arm, a face of concern way: "big bad guy, are you ok?"


    Ye CuO shook his head.


    "Cough!" Qin Fusu came to the two men.


    Cloud Ni surprised way: "eh, cousin, you come?"


    Qin Fusu looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    Yunni said with a smile: "it''s OK, there are big bad guys to protect me. But it was dangerous just now, big bad guy. Who are those people? Who are they and why are they so powerful? "


    Qin Fusu also looked at Ye CuO: "who are those people, do you know?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "I don''t know, but there is a foreigner inside. Maybe the Foreign Legion sneaked in."


    Ye CuO pretends that he doesn''t know it''s Mr. Qin. Otherwise, he will be really cheeky.


    "There is a girl who can manipulate tornadoes," said Yunni


    Before her words were finished, Qin Fusu was shocked: "what?"


    Yunni said: "really, cousin, I didn''t cheat you. That girl is just like the people in the movie. I''m a little crazy now. Just now --"


    Yunni wants to say that ye CuO has become a golden monster, but suddenly she thinks that there are still military people behind Qin Fusu. For fear that the army will catch Ye CuO for research, she quickly shut up.


    Ye CuO looked at Qin Fusu''s incredible face and said to himself in his heart: does he know anything?


    Qin Fusu stayed for several seconds before he said to Yunni, "cousin, follow Ye CuO and go quickly."


    Qin Fusu''s words, let Ye CuO can''t help but stupefied for a while, he didn''t expect, Qin Fusu was willing to let Yunni follow him.


    Before, he thought to himself in his heart, how to take the cloud away this time.


    The soldiers behind Yunni were obviously sent by Qin. Hearing Qin Fusu''s words, they were immediately worried: "young master, the commander asked us to take Miss Yun back."


    A few people''s complexion is not good, at the same time also made a wink to Qin Fusu.


    But Qin Fusu did not seem to see the same, said: "my cousin has not played enough, go back to do what, besides, ye CuO will protect her."


    Finish saying, face Ye CuO way: "hurry to walk."


    The people behind him are all in a hurry, ready to stop Ye Cuo.


    But Qin Fusu roared: "what are you doing? Do you dare to stop even my cousin? "


    "Young master, we..."


    "All back to one side, that''s the order!" Qin Fusu rarely showed his hegemony, so the soldiers had to retreat.


    Ye CuO frowns secretly. He doesn''t know why Qin Fusu helps himself, but he still takes Yunni away.


    Qin Fusu looked at the two men and went farther and farther. He felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife.


    This heartache, both his beloved woman and friends to go with the reasons, but also have¡ª¡ª


    "Grandfather, why are you? Girl in white, control the storm, isn''t that an Yihan of Langya special forces? You think I don''t know anything, but I just don''t care. Grandpa, what do you want to do? Are you going to attack your cousin? "


    His hands nails, deep into the flesh, eyes constantly tremble, unwilling to believe this fact.

 Chapter 905

    Qin Fusu didn''t bring back Yunni. Instead, he looked at her and followed Ye Cuo.


    "I hope... You can really protect her." Qin Fusu looked at the two people who were gradually moving away and silently lowered his head.


    His eyes, full of tears, but stubborn not to let tears flow down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the military area command, Mr. Qin angrily overturned the table in front of him. On the table, delicate tea sets were smashed to pieces.


    His body, too, swayed for a while and nearly fell down.


    "Waste! waste material! Asshole! Son of a bitch Old Qin''s thin body looked shaky, and his whole body was trembling. "Why do I have such a waste grandson in my Qin family?"


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Beside him, the man in black was surprised and said, "old Qin, pay attention to your health."


    Old Qin coughed a few times and spat out a big dark red blood clot. The man in black couldn''t help frowning when he looked at it. Originally, he reached out to help old Qin''s hand, but also drew back.


    He stood there, looking at old Qin''s old age, and said to himself, "it seems that old Qin''s time is running out. The next step is to start."


    Old Qin bowed his head and coughed for a long time. At last, he stood up, his eyes full of bleakness.


    "Is heaven really going to destroy our Qin family?" He looked up at the sky and sighed, "now I''m still alive, and no one dares to move the Qin family. Once I die, I''m sure I can''t live by supporting su. At that time, all the enemies of the Qin family will be waiting for an opportunity. At that time, the child Fusu will surely die. "


    The man in black was on one side, silent.


    Qin walked to the bedside with a bleak face and sat quietly on the bed with thick eyebrows. After a while, he looked at the man in Black: "say! What do you say now? "


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "the kindness of young master Fusu is rare in the world. As for his nature, I think it is difficult to change his mind unless it is the next dose of medicine. "


    Old Qin frowned, pondered for a long time, and said, "do you want me to die in the hands of Ye CuO to arouse his blood?"


    Qin thought about it and said, "it''s nothing to die for me, but I''m afraid that after I die, I won''t be able to see him with my own eyes and become what I want."


    Humanity in Black: "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to be so radical. You still need to live and control the overall situation."


    Qin looked at him and said, "what should I do now?"


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "I dare not say."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say it directly. Today you have no way to say anything. It''s just coming out of your mouth and into my ears. There''s no outsider. I won''t care about anything."


    The man in black sneered in his heart and said, "in that case, Mr. Qin, I''ll tell you."


    He coughed, cleared his throat and said, "I think it''s really good for you to treat that girl surnamed Yun. Since he cares so much about the girl surnamed Yun, as long as she dies in Ye CuO''s hands... "


    Old Qin frowned, and a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes: "is this OK? I grew up looking at Ni''er. Although we can use her, there''s nothing wrong with this girl. Fusu really loves her, so we can kill her? "


    The man in black laughed and said, "Mr. Qin, you don''t think I said that."


    After listening to this, Qin didn''t pay any attention. He sat there like a stone statue with muddy eyes, and gradually became sharp. Finally, he said, "wait a minute, what''s your plan first?"


    The man in black raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "my plan is actually very simple.


    Before, didn''t we cheat Yunni that yunyehe was ill? This move is very effective, almost to deceive Yunni back.


    Now, what if Mr. Yun is really ill?


    With Yunni''s filial piety, I will come back at last.


    At that time, ye CuO must not be at ease. He must follow.


    At that time, it was a good time for us to kill Ye Cuo.


    Of course, to kill Ye CuO is just to cut off a threat, which is of no great use to Fusu. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether ye CuO is killed or not.


    But at that time, as long as we launch an attack, ye CuO will not give up.


    When the battle starts, it''s a time of chaos.


    It''s normal for miss Yunni to die in battle.


    As long as we plan ahead skillfully enough, we can let Ye CuO "Miss" to kill Yunni.


    As long as we have a good time to control, we can just let Mr. Fusu see this scene.


    When the time comes, the beloved woman will die in her brother''s hands. Even if Fusu is clay, she will be angry.


    Once he gets angry, it''s easy.


    It''s what I''m good at to stir up the anger in other people''s hearts. I promise that I will make Mr. Fusu a cold-blooded soldier and a qualified successor. "


    When the man in black spoke, he always looked at Mr. Qin quietly.


    Qin Lao''s eyes, by hesitation, become gradually firm up.


    His dry hands gradually clenched into a fist, and he said to himself in his heart: Laohe, now, for the sake of our Qin family, you have to sacrifice. It''s just a granddaughter. Compared with the Qin family, even I can die at any time.


    Qin''s face twitched a few times. When he raised his head, the question he asked was: "how can we make yunyehe sick? He''s the best doctor in the world. "


    The man in black smiles: "even if he is a miracle doctor, he is just an old man whose life and blood are declining. It''s very easy for me to make him sick and hurt him."


    Qin Lao gradually narrowed his eyes: "then... Let''s do it."


    ¡­¡­


    At Longteng''s headquarters, Yunni sat in a chair, listening to Suya''s story. After a long time of stupidity, she said, "so, big bad guy, he''s actually a great man, isn''t he?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "according to the people who practice martial arts, now, the whole China can win him by no more than one slap."


    Cloud Ni exclaimed for a moment, blinked suddenly, looked at Su Ya and said: "sister Su ya, you are so smart, why don''t you learn martial arts from the bad guy? If you practice martial arts, you must be more powerful than him."


    Suya wry smile: "I am a girl, learn that kind of thing to do?"


    Two people are talking and laughing. Suddenly, Suya''s phone rings: "Hello, Miss Su of Longteng? May I ask if Miss Yunni is in? Mr. yunyehe has fallen down. It''s very serious. "


    Su Ya frowned and said to herself: just now, what''s the matter?


    She is about to hang up the phone, suddenly said: No, this time should be true, otherwise they will not use such a bad trick twice, it seems that master Yun is really hurt. But... What do they want to do this time?


    Suya''s heart, raised a bad feeling.

 Chapter 906

    Not long after Suya received the phone call, ye CuO got the same call.


    In addition, people from the military region came directly to Longteng''s headquarters.


    An officer looked at Ye CuO and said, "master Yun is old. He fell down the stairs and is still in the hospital.


    We are a little worried that the old man will not be able to change this time, so we hope Miss Yunni will go back and have a look. "


    With that, looking at Ye CuO''s suspicious eyes, he said frankly: "if Mr. Ye wants to go, he can go with him to have a look."


    "I will go naturally. Master Yun is also a person I respect. If his old man is injured, I naturally want to see him." Ye Cuodao.


    "Then there will be no delay, please."


    Ye CuO gets on the army''s car with Yunni.


    Yan Xie was behind, muttering in a low voice: "the Qin family won''t plan to cheat the boss, and then wait for the opportunity to do it."


    "No!" Suya shook his head, "not to that point."


    Ye CuO and Yunni follow the military vehicles to the military hospital.


    Yun Yehe is still in the emergency room. It is said that when he went down the stairs, he slipped, knocked his head on the steps and fell into a coma.


    When Yunni heard the doctor''s words, she almost collapsed.


    Although over the years, relying on the power of the Qin family, she has no worries about food and clothing, just like a rich lady.


    But in fact, she was very miserable. She lost her parents at a very young age and depended on her grandfather.


    In this world, grandfather is his only relative.


    Although yunyehe is already white haired, Yunni is so innocent that he always thinks that his grandfather can live for a long time and will never die.


    Now suddenly experienced this situation, the whole person suddenly no idea.


    Ye CuO is beside her and always patiently comforts her: "it''s OK. Master Yun is very lucky. Now the medicine is also developed. It will be OK. Even if there is something, I can save it. Don''t worry


    "Really?" Yunni nervously looks at Ye Cuo.


    "Yes, I promise." Ye CuO nodded his head and said that he couldn''t do it, so he had to use my dragon blood. Yunyehe''s hurt strangely this time. I don''t know why.


    In other people''s hearts, they will not suspect the injury of yunyehe to Qin Lao''s head.


    But ye CuO was different. He had been a killer and had a deep enough understanding of the darkness of human nature. He knew how mean a person could be when he was mean.


    In particular, it''s normal for Mr. Qin, who is in a high position, to do anything to achieve his goal.


    Yunyehe''s operation lasted more than four hours.


    When the attending doctor came out of the operating room, the whole person was a little bit collapsed, but he still insisted on saying to Yunni: "Mr. Yun''s head knocked on the steps, leaving a very long and deep hole. Although the operation was successful, he is still in a coma and has not passed the dangerous period.


    For the time being, you can''t go in and see him. "


    The doctor''s words let Yunni fall into anxiety again.


    This time, yunyehe''s coma lasted seven or eight hours, but he didn''t wake up, and yecuo couldn''t wait any longer.


    "What is to be done?" Ye CuO is anxious. He can''t stay here all the time.


    Longteng is now so large that it controls the economic lifeline of most of the cloud sea. Although Suya and yanxie can do many things, the most important thing is to be controlled by him.


    "Silly girl, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, call me, and I''ll come as soon as possible." Leaf wrong to the end, can only helplessly toward the cloud.


    "Good." Yunni''s lips are cracked and look haggard.


    After ye CuO left, Yunni sat in front of the ward, looking miserable.


    Now, for the first time, she realized the grief of her family''s imminent departure.


    Another hour later, Yunni couldn''t help it. She looked around and saw no one. She quietly opened the door of the ward and let it in.


    Inside the hospital bed, cloud wild crane face gray, lying there, head wrapped in white gauze, the whole person motionless, only the chest is still weak ups and downs.


    Seeing this scene, Yunni burst into tears.


    The cloud crane on the bed seems to have an induction and even opens its eyes.


    "Grandfather..." Yunni cried and rushed up.


    Cloud wild crane stretched out a hand difficultly, cloud Ni quickly clenched his hand.


    Cloud wild crane looked at cloud neon, a little helpless way: "is not... Let you... Don''t come back..."


    "Grandfather, I miss you, I''m worried about you..." the pear flower with rain crying.


    "Alas..." yunyehe sighed and closed his eyes.


    Yunni wiped her tears with her little white hand, looked at yunyehe and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Yecuo said that he would cure you. Do you remember? The first time we met him, he helped grandfather Qin to cure his illness. His medical skills are also very good. Don''t be afraid. "


    Yunyehe opened his eyes, stretched out his dry palm and stroked Yunni''s bright and clean cheek: "girl, grandfather asked you a question, you must honestly answer grandfather, you are not allowed to lie, you can''t tell a little lie, do you hear me?"


    Yunni didn''t expect that yunyehe asked himself so seriously, and quickly nodded.


    Cloud wild crane took a deep breath, just way: "Ye CuO and Qin Fusu, these two people, who are you willing to marry?"


    Yunni was stunned, and then a trace of blush appeared on her face. Unexpectedly, her grandfather asked this question at this time.


    She bit her lip: "grandfather, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Answer me, don''t lie, don''t run away." Yunyehe''s eyes are firm.


    Yunni was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know the intention of Baiyun Yehe, she looked at him with her eyes. She had to lower her head and said in an almost inaudible voice: "I''m afraid Ye CuO doesn''t want me..."


    "So no matter what the situation, you will still choose Ye Cuo, right? Answer me head on! "


    Yunni''s head buried deeper, but still nodded: "um..."


    Cloud wild crane sighs: "Alas, fate is so, there is no way. Ni''er, now listen to my grandfather, slip out quietly, find Ye CuO and follow him. From then on, no matter what news you hear from me, don''t come back. "


    "What?" Cloud Ni is anxious, "why, grandfather, you haven''t recovered, I..."


    "Go, silly girl!" Yunyehe is anxious.


    Yunni had no idea that the danger would be with Mr. Qin, so she said stubbornly, "no, Grandpa, you''re the only one left. I can''t just leave. What''s more... The bad guy has sister Suya, and he may not want me. I... "


    Yunni said here, a burst of grievance and helplessness in her heart.


    Cloud wild crane sighed a, suddenly way: "Ni son, you still remember, at the beginning I let you worship leaf wrong for teacher?"


    Cloud Ni Leng for a while, just remember: "remember, that was a long time ago, ye CuO has never taught me anything."


    "Ye CuO''s master is a living immortal. I once met him by chance. Even if you don''t marry Ye CuO in the future, as long as you name Ye CuO''s disciple, no one will embarrass you, because you are the descendant of the living immortal. You have to remember that if ye CuO is not around when you are in danger, you can say that you are the descendant of the bad old man, which can save your life. " Cloud wild crane a face earnest tunnel.


    Yunni was confused, but she was surprised: did grandfather know what danger I would encounter long ago?


    She couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, what kind of danger is it that makes you so afraid? Ye CuO can protect us. Even if ye CuO can''t, grandfather Qin can. He has so much power! "


    Yunye crane was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Yunye crane''s face changed: "old Qin is here."

 Chapter 907

    "Ni''er, you hide under the bed. No matter what happens later, remember not to make any noise!" Cloud wild crane a face of nervous.


    "Why?" Yunni is still very cute to ask.


    "Shut up On cloud wild crane''s face, peeps out a ferocious, "what I say, you must listen, don''t make any sound later, hear?"


    It''s the first time that Yunni saw yunyehe staring at her fiercely, just like a beast. She was scared.


    The crane presses her head and shoves her under the bed.


    Outside the door, Mr. Qin walked in silently with a crutch.


    "Why, old crane, are you awake?" Qin looked at yunyehe, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered his cold blood.


    "Qin..." cloud wild crane also became before, talk all effort appearance, lie on the bed, dying.


    Qin went to the bed and sat down in silence.


    "Where''s Yunni?" He looked left and right.


    Cloud wild crane shook his head: "did not see..."


    The people around him also lowered their heads: "they were there before. I don''t know where they are now."


    Mr. Qin frowned and told the people around him: "go and look for it."


    "Yes


    In the room, only Qin was left.


    He looked at yunyehe in silence, and suddenly a violent sneer came up at the corner of his mouth. He said, "old crane, what kind of storm have I never experienced in my life? Why did I end up like this in my old age?"


    Cloud wild crane''s eyelids beat for a while, but did not answer, but pretended to be weak and speechless.


    Old Qin sneered a few times. His voice was like a crow on a cold night. It sounded creepy.


    "All my five sons died in the war. No one left me a grandson, not even a granddaughter, except the eldest.


    We killed the enemy for our country, bled for our people, and fought all our lives in exchange for such a miserable evening.


    The so-called God, is it too unfair to me? "


    Yunni covered her mouth and hid under the bed. She didn''t dare to make a sound, but she said to herself in her heart: how can I feel grandfather Qin''s great resentment? It''s terrible to listen to his voice!


    Mr. Qin sat by the bed, with sharp eyes, staring at the leaves outside the window, sneered and said: "the only grandson, from head to toe, is not like me. Sometimes I even wonder if the blood flowing in his body is the blood of the Qin family.


    I am fighting against evil all at once. Only I know that the so-called kindness is cowardice to the villains.


    We Qin family, do not need cowards!


    Old crane, what do you think I should do? "


    Cloud wild crane difficult to hum two, be regarded as an answer.


    Yunni heart secretly shocked: Qin grandfather so don''t like cousin? Why? My cousin is so nice that he is the best boy in the world. If I hadn''t been robbed of my first kiss by that villain, I wouldn''t like him!


    Qin Laogen didn''t care about Yun Yehe''s reaction. He still said to himself, "if the world is peaceful, Fu Su can still be used. But it''s a pity that people in this world are never so willing to be obedient, such as the boy surnamed Ye.


    If Fusu could get married early and have a child, it would be OK. It''s a pity that I can''t live long enough to cultivate my great grandson.


    Now it seems that everything is related to the boy named Ye. As long as he lives in this world for one day, I can''t rest assured to die.


    With him, the future of the Qin family will always be threatened. "


    Old Qin''s words make Yunni''s heart jump suddenly: what? Is grandfather Qin going to deal with the bad guys? no way!


    She was so nervous that she almost stood up and questioned Mr. Qin.


    But just as she was about to move, yunyehe coughed hard, as if to remind her not to act rashly.


    Qin said to himself, gradually, let people feel the room, full of murderous.


    "When I talk about the boy of Ye family, I have to talk about the wild girl of your family. Who she likes is not good, but she likes Ye Cuo. You say, when I kill all the people around Ye Cuo, do you want to kill her? " Mr. Qin looked down at the crane.


    Yunni in bed, heart almost burst: Qin grandfather want to kill Ye Cuo, also want to kill me?


    Yunyehe coughed violently and looked at old Qin pleadingly.


    Qin old smile: "don''t be afraid, old crane, Yunni that wench, I also expect her to marry Fusu, give birth to a man and a half of our Qin family, how can I easily move her?


    It''s just that if you don''t discipline us strictly, let our daughter-in-law of Qin family hang out with a wild boy all day. How can I punish you for this crime? "


    His voice was full of murderous, but yunyehe listened to it, but his face was flat.


    He was sad in his heart, knowing that his old friend had entered the evil way and could not turn back.


    So now the crane is just looking forward to the clouds under the bed. Don''t make any sound.


    "Hum!" Old Qin slowly stood up, crutches in his hands, heavily on the ground, cold voice: "old crane, you and I have known each other for a lifetime, you are the most understand me, since you know, I care about these things, why indulge your granddaughter?


    You know what? I am very sad!


    God took away my five sons. I don''t resent it. It''s their honor to die for their country.


    But even my best friend betrayed me. Why on earth? "


    In the end, Qin''s voice was almost roaring.


    Yun Yehe sighed in his heart and closed his eyes silently. As for the betrayal of Qin, he didn''t recognize it, but he knew he had no right to refute it.


    Looking at Yun Yehe, Mr. Qin suddenly laughed: "you''ve been with me all my life. We''ve had a good time drinking wine all over the world. In this lifetime, you have paid a lot for me. In that case, you will pay for me for the last time. "


    He said, slowly went to yunyehe''s hospital bed, said: "I originally wanted to fake, ye CuO killed Yunni that girl''s false appearance, to Fusu see, see if it can stimulate his blood.


    But then I thought, Yunni is Fusu''s favorite girl after all.


    So, the victim is you.


    It''s just that Yunni is not here. It''s just that ye CuO''s soft sword was made by the Qin family.


    If I kill you, Yunni will not forgive Ye Cuo.


    At that time, she will be able to wake up Fusu''s blood. "


    In the cloud under the bed, I feel that the whole person is going to collapse. She tries her best to cover her mouth and nose and not let herself make a sound, but the tears in her eyes wet her sleeves.


    Yun Yehe sighed softly and said, "I only hope that Fusu, a child, can always be a good man. That way, even if I die, it''s worth it. "


    Old Qin''s face muscles were shaking, and his voice was full of chill: "are you cursing the death of the Qin family?"


    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp blade cutting near the meat.


    Yunni suddenly felt that there was a hot liquid, soaked in the sheets, flowing to his face.

 Chapter 908

    How can we forget our old friends


    Can you think about it


    How can old friends forget each other


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Drink and sing together friendship lasts forever


    We used to wander on the green hills of our hometown all day


    We''ve gone through all kinds of hardships, and we''ve been wandering around


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Drink and sing together friendship lasts forever


    We used to paddle on the green waves all day


    But now they are separated


    Across the ocean


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Drink and sing together friendship lasts forever


    We used to be like each other


    Let''s hold hands


    Let''s have a drink


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Auld Lang Syne


    Drink and sing together friendship lasts forever


    Outside the wall of the military hospital, there is a kindergarten. At this time, it is just after school. Melodious songs are playing on the campus radio.


    Countless happy faces rushed out of the classroom door.


    For a moment, the world is full of laughter.


    All of a sudden, a little boy fell to the ground and made a thump.


    However, the children around were all rushing to run outside the campus gate, and no one paid attention to the child who fell.


    As soon as the little boy''s mouth was flat, he was about to cry.


    At this time, a chubby hand, stretched out in front of him: "take my hand, I pull you up."


    The little boy who fell down opened his hazy tears and saw that he was his good friend. He immediately laughed happily.


    Two small hands tightly together, the fall of the little boy was pulled up from the ground.


    Pull up his little boy, squat down and pat the dust on his clothes.


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, the teacher said, to help a friend, we are friends, we have to help each other all our lives!"


    "Well!" The little boy nodded hard, two people holding hands, laughing, ran to the gate with the crowd, into the sea of change.


    Hospital ward under the bed, a drop of hot liquid, along the face of the clouds, flow down.


    The smell of blood filled the whole ward.


    Yunni whole person completely silly, the only action, is to try to cover his nose and mouth, do not let himself make any sound.


    Tears, like the water breaking a dike, gush out of her eyes and wash the blood on her cheek out of a ditch.


    Yunni''s heart, like being inserted with a knife, and then stirred hard.


    The pain, even more unbearable than the real physical injury.


    Her hands covered her cheek and her knuckles turned white.


    I tried to open my mouth, but it was like a fish on the shore. No matter how hard I tried, there was only a sense of suffocation.


    The whole world, like a silent confined space.


    Yunni can''t hear any sound. The world is absolutely still. Time is as sticky as glue and can''t flow.


    Every breath, the heart in the chest, seems to split.


    Wanton spread, only tears.


    Qin Lao''s footsteps, left the ward.


    With a loud thump, she fell to the ground from under the bed.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather..." her cry seemed to wake up the whole world.


    A sharp soft sword, inserted from the chest of yunyehe, pierced the heart directly.


    But because Qin was not good at using soft sword, the wound was torn and the blood gushed.


    Yunni is crying, pressing the wound with her hand.


    But blood gushed out of her fingers.


    "Grandfather..." Yunni''s tears, want to be the raging waves, but tears never blood flow fast.


    Yunyehe''s heart was punctured, and most people died long ago, but he still held on, opened his eyes, looked at the clouds, and his mouth twitched a few times, showing a very ugly smile, like saying "girl, good job, you''re not found."


    The whole body of Yunni was shaking, and the hot tears soaked the clothes in front of her chest.


    Her fingers were cut by the sharp soft sword, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Yunyehe shook his hands and slowly felt for Yunni''s hand in front of his chest, holding it weakly: "go... Find... Leaf..."


    His throat trembled a few times, the corners of his mouth slightly pulled out, and his eyes lost their luster forever.


    "Grandfather!" Yunni seems to be crazy and pours on the body of yunyehe, "grandfather, you don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die. Open your eyes and have a look at Nier, grandfather..."


    On the old face of yunyehe, the wrinkles gradually spread out, leaving only an indescribable serenity.


    Although there was a bloody wound on his chest, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. He walked quietly.


    The cloud neon breathes silently, feeling that something has been taken away from her body by an invisible force.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, Qin Fusu flustered from a car: "grandfather, I heard that grandfather Yun fell down?"


    "Well, yes." Looking at his grandson in front of him, there was no pity for his younger generation in his eyes, only an unspeakable cold.


    "What about the clouds? She... Is she OK? "


    "It''s OK. She and ye CuO are in the ward, taking care of Laohe." Mr. Qin waved his hand.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go to see grandfather Yun."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Qin Fusu rushed to the ward.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Qin Fusu was shocked by the pungent smell of blood.


    He frowned and walked into the ward. The room was empty, with only yunlao on the bed covered with a quilt.


    It''s just very strange that the quilt covers his face.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Qin Fusu said to himself.


    In his heart, he was worried that Yun Lao''s face was covered by the quilt and he couldn''t breathe. When he lifted it with his hand, his whole scalp felt numb.


    "Ah Qin Fusu stepped back in horror, fell to the ground and knocked over the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    "This..." he put his hand on the ground, wanted to stand up, but found that his palm pressed a pool of sticky liquid.


    He raised his hand and saw the dark red blood.


    "Ah! Someone''s coming Qin Fusu no longer has the old demeanor, hysterical shouting.


    The doctors and soldiers outside rushed in and were shocked when they saw the picture in the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was taken aback.


    Qin Fusu stood up and looked at Yun Yehe''s chest and his soft sword. He was surprised.


    He slowly went to the edge of the bed, looking at the soft sword, from head to foot, is so familiar.


    "Ye CuO!" Qin Fusu held the handle of the soft sword in disbelief.


    Ye CuO gave the original drawing of the soft sword to him. No one is good at using the soft sword except ye Cuo.


    "Why?" Qin Fusu shook his hands and looked around, "cousin? Cousin


    He looked around and saw a bloody sheet extending from the window to the ground downstairs.


    Apparently someone crawled out of the window along the sheet.


    "Ye CuO!" Qin Fusu roared wildly, threw the soft sword on the ground and rushed out of the door of the ward.

 Chapter 909

    "Grandfather!" Qin Fu Su caught up with Qin Lao, a face of panic tunnel, "dead, cloud grandfather died!"


    "What?" Qin Lao''s face changed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... Should be ye CuO! His soft sword is still there. He killed grandfather Yun. And my cousin... My cousin is gone, my cousin is gone too... "Qin Fusu said, his voice gradually collapsed.


    His hands, covered with the blood of wild crane, seemed to be corroding something.


    Qin Laodao: "come on!"


    One of the sergeants around stepped forward immediately.


    "Old crane is dead. Ye CuO is a suspect now. Take a team of people to arrest him immediately. If there is any resistance, shoot it directly! " Qin Laodao.


    "Yes A group of soldiers, carrying guns, headed for Longteng''s headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    At Longteng''s headquarters, ye CuO is sitting at a table, drinking tea. When Suya sees him, she is surprised and says, "how did you come back? What about the clouds? "


    Ye CuO said: "Yunni is still waiting there. Yunlao is in a coma. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. I can''t wait there all the time, can I?"


    "Now go back to Yunni. I always have a hunch that the injury of yunlao this time is not so simple. Cloud Ni this time, cannot have you Suya said firmly.


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "what if something happens to Longteng headquarters?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure either side will come. They can''t hurt me." There is a kind of confidence in Suya''s eyes.


    It''s superior in intelligence. Indeed, anyone who wants to fight with Suya will suffer.


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, I''ll go back."


    As soon as he got up, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Yan Xie cried out: "what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Do you know who I am? A group of big soldiers, didn''t Qin Fusu introduce me to you? "


    Yan Xie pointed to a sergeant and said aloud.


    The sergeant didn''t look at him, but said with disdain: "Mr. Yan, we are ordered to arrest people. Don''t get in the way, otherwise, even if you are a speaker, you may not be able to walk around. "


    Yan Xie was about to speak when ye CuO came out: "what are you doing?"


    The sergeant took a look at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, now we suspect that you murdered yunlao. Please come with us and assist in the investigation."


    As soon as the sergeant''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Old cloud is dead?" Ye CuO frowned.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. Come with us."


    Suya was on one side, her body suddenly trembled: "I understand, I understand their plan. No, Yunni is in danger now. "


    Her heart was full of waves, but she didn''t say it.


    Yan Xie heard the sergeant''s words and scolded: "damn. How can our boss kill Mr. Yun? Are you out of your mind? Believe it or not? "


    "Evil words!" Suya suddenly cried, "come here."


    Yan Xie is stunned for a moment, but she still obediently goes to Su Ya''s side. Su Ya whispers: "take everyone and go to find Yunni. Once you find her, you must try your best to save her."


    "The clouds? What''s the matter with her? "


    "Don''t ask, go


    Yan Xie had to turn around and greet everyone. Before the sergeant came, he heard that the most difficult thing for Longteng was Suya.


    At this time, he saw that Su Ya assigned Yan Xie to greet people, and was immediately flustered.


    A wave of hand, all muzzle, aimed at the people of Longteng: "what do you want to do?"


    Suya Long Sheng way: "this officer, even if you now identify Ye fault is a suspect, but the rest of us, there is no sin, right? Why are you pointing a gun at us? "


    The sergeant looked a little ugly and said, "you don''t want to play tricks!"


    "What tricks have we played? If you want to catch Ye Cuo, just catch it by yourself. What''s the relationship with us?" Suya''s words left everyone speechless.


    "Everyone of Longteng listen, from today on, I will be responsible for Longteng, ye CuO is no longer Longteng''s person." Suya said loudly.


    The sergeant''s face was muddled, and then he looked at the crowd. As expected, they didn''t resist.


    Ye CuO is also very obedient, no resistance.


    And Su Ya looked at each other, two people have a tacit understanding to the heart, although did not speak, but just by eye contact, you can know each other''s meaning.


    Su Ya toward Ye CuO gently blinked an eye, which means that now Qin Lao, is not provoking, there is no need to directly tear the face.


    So we won''t fight for a while.


    Ye CuO has a special identity now. If Qin wants to kill him, he also needs evidence. If the evidence is insufficient, he can''t do it casually.


    If Mr. Qin wants to kill Ye CuO directly in prison by means of despicable means, he must have that ability.


    Ye CuO is taken away, and Suya commands everyone to find Yunni at all costs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the military region, Qin Fusu looks at the bloody soft sword in front of him. The whole person is like a puppet.


    In the corner of the room, a shadow, like a beating flame, appeared slowly.


    "You actually know that ye CuO didn''t kill yunyehe, did you?" The man in Black said suddenly.


    Qin Fusu was shocked and looked at him strangely.


    The man in black gave a cold smile: "what a master is Ye CuO? Killing people with this kind of soft sword will certainly not shed a drop of blood. How can it cause such a big wound?


    What''s more, since he killed people, why don''t he take the soft sword with him and stay here as evidence?


    Besides, you told him that ye CuO had killed people. Yun Yehe was Qin''s friend, but Qin''s first reaction was not to see his old friend, but to send someone to catch Ye Cuo.


    All these show that ye CuO is not the murderer.


    And you, knowing all this, didn''t say anything. You still let Mr. Qin send someone to catch Ye Cuo. "


    The words of the man in black made Qin Fusu tremble all over, and the sweat of his forehead kept pouring out.


    The man in black sneered and approached him step by step: "how about it? Good Fusu, am I right? "


    Qin Fusu looked at him, his eyes flashing.


    "You know ye CuO was wronged, but you didn''t point it out. Why?" The man in black sneered, "people are always selfish, especially feelings!


    Love will make people crazy!


    On the surface, no matter how broad-minded you are, in every sleepy night, what you think of is always the picture of your beloved woman lying in the arms of your brother.


    You hate me! You can''t complain! You are jealous! You''re going crazy!


    But you also want to pretend that nothing happened to bless her, I hope she is happy!


    You convince yourself again and again, but you can never convince the devil in your heart.


    It''s called jealousy!


    Did you hear it gnawing at your heart? "


    "Shut up Qin Fusu punched the man in black, but he caught him by the wrist and easily pushed him to the ground.


    "Don''t fight, young master Fusu! You and I are mortals, not gods. Why do you want to avoid your own desires like a coward? You see ye Cuo, he never conceals his desire for everything, so he has beauty, money and everything you want.


    Don''t you feel heartache?


    Clearly you are better, you have a more prominent family, you have better talent, more resources, but in the end, you can''t even keep your own women! "


    The words of the man in black are like knives. Every knife is deeply cut on Qin Fusu''s heart.


    Qin Fu Su was lying on the ground, shaking uncontrollably. He had a handsome cheek, completely twisted, and was not as warm and graceful as before.


    "Master Fusu, that''s enough. Forgive yourself! You have endured too much. From childhood, for the sake of the family''s expectation, you have grown into a perfect person, shielding your seven emotions and six desires. What have you got over the years? " The man in black has a pair of eyes and stares at Qin Fusu.


    "Forgive yourself and give yourself a chance. All this should be what you have. Not only Yunni, but also Suya and yecuo should be yours.


    Go and take back what belongs to you, just as you do now. Let Ye CuO die under your gun. Everything is yours. "


    Qin Fu Su bited his lips in pain: "I... I didn''t..."


    "You have! In fact, you are very smart, not even more stupid than Suya. How can you not know that it was your dear grandfather who killed yunyehe?


    You see, your grandfather has done so much for you. What a good opportunity it is now!


    If you think about it, just think about the picture of Yunni taking off her clothes and lying under Ye CuO''s body and letting him ravage, won''t your heart hurt? "


    His long, thin and pale finger poked into Qin Fusu''s heart. Qin Fusu suddenly felt that his heart was gnawed by countless insects. An unspeakable sadness rose in his heart.


    envy! The devil who devours everything!


    "Mr. Fusu, what belongs to you is all in front of you. As for whether you want it or not, it depends on your own decision. It''s up to you whether you want to be a bad man with nothing or take the initiative to control your own destiny and get everything you want." The man in black sneered and disappeared into the air.


    In the room, only Qin Fusu, a pair of eyes, like a hungry wolf, looked at the sword covered with evil blood in front of him.

 Chapter 910

    Longteng''s headquarters is in a mess.


    Although Suya can control the overall situation, the whole structure of Longteng is shouldered by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is not wrong. No matter how powerful Suya is, she is just the leader of the small Su group and the owner of the Su family.


    There are so many big families in Yunhai that the Su family can''t form written pressure on them.


    It is the invincible Ye CuO who can really suppress them.


    In this era, an invincible figure under the God list is worth flattering by all people.


    But now the character is about to fall.


    In China, it will not come to a good end to fight against the military.


    Many of the big families and companies that had taken refuge in Ye CuO before were in a wait-and-see attitude, and no longer responded to Longteng''s command.


    Yan Xie was very upset: "Ma Dan, what''s the Qin family doing? Is Mr. Qin crazy? I''ll go to Qin Fusu and see what they want to do. "


    "Don''t go!" Su Ya said, "now looking for Yunni is the most important thing. Qin Fusu... I hope he can stick to his heart this time."


    Suya said, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    She had an insight into people''s minds and thought carefully. She always felt that Qin Fusu must be facing a huge test now.


    ¡­¡­


    military region.


    Mr. Qin was sitting in the room. His military uniform, which used to fit very well, now seemed very generous to him.


    Long illness has made his body thin.


    "Did ye CuO catch you?"


    "Here we are."


    "He didn''t resist?"


    "No!"


    "He''s smart." Old Qin stroked his trousers at his knees with his strong eyebrows drooping, "shut up first, find a chance to kill. The evidence must be solid, and the evidence must be forged first.


    If he resists, he will be convicted. At that time, not only will he be killed, but the whole dragon will be uprooted.


    At that time, Yunhai will be our Qin family. "


    Speaking of this, Qin was relieved.


    He is a member of the army, but the official position of the Chinese army can not be inherited.


    So he has been running his own power all these years.


    In this way, when Qin Fusu took over, the Qin family would not be just an empty shell.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Qin Fusu and came in through the door.


    Qin was in a panic and his hand trembled slightly.


    Then he looked at Qin Fusu and said, "how much did you hear what I said just now?"


    Qin Fusu''s voice is very calm, but there is a trace of cold, completely without the past mild: "all."


    Qin took a deep breath and said, "Fusu, grandfather knows that you don''t agree with me, but you have to understand that I''m doing it for you.


    Now I''m still alive, so there are still people in Huaxia who give me face, so the Qin family can be regarded as the four major families.


    Once I die, the Qin family will no longer exist.


    There are too few people in our family. Now it''s just you and me. Unlike other families, there are so many people. There are an old one dead and a bunch of young ones.


    I can''t live much longer. I have to do this in order to keep a good place for you! "


    To Qin''s surprise, Qin Fusu was not angry and opposed in the past, but said plainly: "I know."


    Qin Lao Leng for a while, way: "do you not object?"


    "There''s nothing to object to. Everything you do is for me. What can I object to?"


    Qin stayed for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "good! Good! Good, good! It''s not too late for you to understand my good intentions. "


    Qin Fusu said: "no matter what you do, I just want to ask, is cousin dead or alive now?"


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Qin said to himself: a man cares too much about a woman. After all, he is embarrassed to use her. Yunni is not obedient now, and it''s useless to keep her. Later, he will send someone to kill her directly. If Fusu forgets her, he will find a better girl and carry on the family.


    At present, Mr. Qin said, "are there any clouds? That wench has been killed by me, otherwise how to frame Ye CuO? "


    Qin Fu Su''s fist, slowly clenched, eyes more cold, but sneered: "good, dead to die."


    Mr. Qin sighed and said, "I know you love Yunni in your heart. Ye CuO is also your friend. You must have a bad opinion of what I do in your heart.


    But you know, I didn''t give ye CuO a chance.


    From the beginning to now, I have given him countless opportunities. As long as he can be my pawn and help you, I will report him a moment of glory and wealth, but what?


    You can see his choice.


    He doesn''t want to be a chess player. He is quite a chess player.


    Hehe, in this sea of clouds, who else is playing games with him besides me?


    If you want to be my opponent, you must have the consciousness of being destroyed by me.


    If he doesn''t do this well, he doesn''t deserve to be a pawn. "


    Qin Fusu nodded and said, "I have no mustard in my heart. Yunni is not the one I love, and yecuo is not my friend. When they were together, they didn''t think about who I was."


    His words stunned Qin: "Fusu, you..."


    Old Qin was a little afraid that Qin Fusu would be stimulated.


    But Qin Fusu is still calm: "Ye CuO is not satisfied with Su ya, and he has to rob Yunni. Since he likes to rob things so much, let him try and lose everything."


    Qin Lao''s eyes, leakage of a trace of joy: "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Fusu said: "Ye CuO''s favorite person is Su ya, so kill Su Ya first, then his family, and finally Yan Xie and others. I want him to see step by step that what he cares about is leaving him one by one, and let him feel that the people he likes are leaving his feelings."


    Old Qin frowned: "I don''t agree!"


    Qin Fusu did not speak.


    Qin said: "Ye CuO''s martial arts are so powerful that we may not be able to fight without using the army.


    The most effective way to catch a thief is to catch the king first and kill Ye CuO first. As soon as he dies, Longteng collapses.


    Suya, no matter how fierce she is, is just a little girl. Her evil character is embarrassing.


    Only Ye CuO is what we have to deal with.


    So I don''t agree with you


    "I didn''t ask you to agree. Do you agree or not? What''s the matter with me?" Qin Fusu''s voice is cold.


    Qin looked at him blankly: "what do you say?"


    Qin Fusu slowly stood up, took out a pistol from his arms, stood against Qin''s head, and his voice was still calm and terrible: "I said, do you agree or not, mind my ass!"


    In his eyes, there was a little panic: "Fusu, what do you want to do? How dare you disrespect me? Believe it or not, I''ll lock you up? "


    "How terrible Qin Fu Su sneered, "since I was a child, I have a memory. You are just like this.


    No one can go against your will.


    What you say is what you say.


    I''ve been thinking, is it interesting to control other people''s minds?


    I don''t like being controlled!


    So I never thought it was an interesting thing.


    But now it seems that it''s good to try to control everything.


    So now I''m in control.


    Are you not going to listen to me? "


    In his eyes, Qin was shocked and puzzled: "Fusu, who said something to you? You tell me


    "It seems that you are not going to listen to me?" Qin Fusu looked at him with a sneer.


    Old Qin said angrily, "bastard, do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?"


    "Grandfather? I''m sorry, you''re used to being a grandfather, but I''m not like being a grandson anymore. "


    "Bang!"


    A shot, startled the whole yard, countless soldiers rushed over.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw Qin Fusu come out with a cold face and say to the people, "what''s the matter with you? Let Ye CuO rush here and kill my grandfather! "


    All the soldiers looked at each other in horror. One of them looked forward and saw a blood hole on the head of Mr. Qin in the room, half lying on the chair, shocked and unwilling.


    This is the end of a generation of heroes.

 Chapter 911

    The whole military region is in a mess.


    As soon as ye CuO''s front foot was imprisoned, his back foot, Qin Lao, died.


    Although there was no record of Ye CuO''s escape, who else had the motive to kill Qin in the military region at this time?


    This shocking news soon spread all over the military region.


    The death of the old Qin represents the demise of the Qin family, but does the Qin family really withdraw from the stage of history?


    A leader level figure, in a hurry toward this side dare to come, behind is the mighty crowd.


    And in that room, only Qin Fusu sat there without expression.


    Qin''s body was still sitting on the opposite chair, leaning on the back of the chair, barely falling down.


    The dripping blood soaked his clothes.


    A figure like a dark shadow appeared in the corner of the room: "Congratulations, Mr. Fusu. All the resources created by Mr. Qin will be yours.


    In this world, no one can tell you what to do. From now on, you can enjoy everything that belongs to you


    After a long time, Qin Fusu said silently, "is Yunni really dead?"


    The man in black''s eyes twinkled for a long time and said: "Mr. Fusu, it''s just a woman. There are too many things worth liking in the world. By contrast, women are the cheapest.


    As long as you have everything, any woman can become a plaything in your bed. Why miss everything that has passed away? "


    Qin Fusu''s nails, deep into the meat, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    That mouthful of blood, red shocking.


    The people in black were all startled, but they were happy in their eyes and said to themselves: embarrassing waste!


    Qin Fusu coughed a few times and said, "you''re right. It''s just a woman. If she dies, she can''t live any more. Let her go."


    Qin Fusu closed his eyes and poured back the tears he was going to shed. He said faintly, "what did you leave me before the old man died?"


    "In Mr. Qin''s safe, there is a black card from the Swiss bank.


    This is the highest level card that can be issued by that bank. It is conservatively estimated that there are four billion US dollars in it, which can be used as your capital to turn over.


    What''s more, Mr. Qin left you a completely loyal team.


    That''s the Langya special forces.


    This unit was completely set up by Mr. Qin, and its base is abroad.


    Although Ye CuO killed several of the experts before, it didn''t hurt the vitality of the team at all.


    There are not only ancient warriors in the team, but also many powers. At the same time, they are equipped with the most top weapons in the world. In the Middle East, a military base belonging to us has been established.


    With this team, even the four ancient martial families will not easily provoke you.


    Because we are abroad, we also have three mini portable nuclear bombs, only the size of a suitcase, which can be taken anywhere in the world.


    Even if you are a master of Shenbang, you should consider these three nuclear bombs. "


    With the development of science and technology, human weapons are so powerful that it is hard to say.


    No matter how strong the list of gods is, after all, people are not gods. Facing the nuclear weapons that can destroy a city, they still can''t bear it.


    The armed forces can possess nuclear weapons. When such weapons of mass destruction are released, any force in the world will give up.


    "Yes? How many people can I mobilize in this army now? " Asked Qin Fusu.


    "There are not many in the territory, but because ye CuO fought against fengfengnv before, the army was shocked. Now the leader of the army has returned home.


    His strength is close to the divine list, only one step short of understanding.


    Moreover, he is a power person, and he has suppression on those who fight ancient martial arts. Therefore, even if ye CuO is really the first person in the list of gods, Windrunner is not afraid at all. "


    Qin Fusu nodded: "compared with you, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    The man in black was stunned and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Qin Fusu nodded.


    At this time, a group of people came in Hula from outside. The leader was a chief, and a large number of people followed him.


    This chief, named Li Muyang, is the second in command of Mr. Qin. For many years, he has been overwhelmed by Mr. Qin.


    Now, Mr. Qin died suddenly. Although he was shocked on the surface, the happiness at the end of his brow and the corner of his eye could not be covered up by the city government for decades.


    Beside him, a boy about the same size as Qin Fusu, laughed directly.


    "Qin Fusu, what''s the matter? Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo? Ha ha ha The boy''s name is Li Yi, the son of Li Muyang.


    From his memory, the Li family has been under the pressure of the Qin family. They have never had a chance to turn over, or even a glimmer of hope.


    Over the years, he has been making them live like slaves in front of the Qin family. Now he can finally raise his eyebrows.


    "Qin Fusu, you are not a member of the army. You can''t stay here now. Our army will deal with the affairs of old Qin. You can leave." Li Yi faces Qin Fusu.


    The expression on his face is very arrogant, waiting to see Qin Fusu, a super good tempered bad guy, jumping in front of him.


    "Good!" Qin Fusu turned lightly, opened Qin''s safe and took out a black bank card from it.


    The man in black disappeared in the air when Li Muyang and others appeared, but he didn''t leave.


    At this time, he watched Qin Fusu input the password directly, and opened Qin''s safe. He was shocked: How did he know the password? I''ve been invisible to Mr. Qin all the time. I don''t know about this Qin Fusu


    He felt vaguely that Qin Fusu was more terrible than he thought.


    Li Yi didn''t expect that Qin Fusu really didn''t care about Qin Lao''s body, but left with a black card. He was stunned.


    In Qin''s position, even if he is dead, few people really dare to be Qin Fusu. Li Yi is addicted to talking.


    If the soldiers under Qin knew that the Li family would not let Qin Fusu stay in the army, there would be a riot.


    Li Yi was flustered, but he didn''t want to be counselled. He said, "wait a minute, what did you take away? Is it something from the army? Put it down


    Qin Fusu handed the black card to Li Yi: "do you want it? Then take it! "


    Li Yi''s heart clattered for a while, the sweat on his forehead rolled down, and he didn''t dare to reach for it.


    As soon as Mr. Qin died, the Li family asked Qin Fusu to hand over his legacy. If this was spread, the Li family would be stripped alive by the soldiers.


    Li''s father and son at this time, no longer before the arrogance.


    Originally, they wanted to see Qin Fu Su''s Qi go bad, but now they had to swallow the bitter fruit by themselves.


    Li Muyang originally thought that there was only one weak and incompetent Qin Fusu left in the Qin family, and he could knead him later. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Fusu was stronger than he looked, and even he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    Li Yi shivered for a long time and had to look at his father as if for help.


    Li Muyang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "master Qin, Li Yi, he grew up with you. Don''t you understand him? It''s just a joke. "


    "A joke?" Qin Fusu looked at Li Yi, "is that right?"


    Li Yi''s throat constantly trembles, finally, can only bow his head: "yes, I''ll joke with you again."


    "Oh! As soon as my grandfather died, you joke with me. You are very interested. " Qin Fusu''s voice was flat.


    But in the ears of Li''s father and son, it was like thunder.


    "No! No Li Muyang and Li Yi waved their hands, "master Qin, please listen to my explanation!"


    Li Muyang was incoherent. At last, he kicked Li Yi to the ground with one foot. He reached out and took out his gun from his waist and aimed at Li Yi: "the unfilial son, I won''t kill you today!"


    With that, he pretended to shoot, and then looked at Qin Fusu pleadingly, hoping that Qin Fusu could make a sound to get out of the siege.


    But Qin Fusu said: "shoot."


    Li Muyang''s hand trembled, and the whole person was stunned: "master Qin, i... he... Although the dog''s mouth is not blocked, but... The crime is not to death?"


    Qin Fusu nodded, reached out with a smile, and took down the gun from Li Muyang''s hand: "there is no cover for his mouth. It''s true that he can''t be guilty to death."


    Li Muyang breathed a sigh of relief and said: this bitter meat plan is still useful.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    There was a shot.


    Li Yi''s head, fried into a pile of meat mud, red and white, sprayed on the ground.


    Qin Fusu said, "if you don''t stop your mouth, you can''t be guilty to death; Offend me, destroy your door


    "You Li Muyang collapsed in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, "you - Qin Fusu!"!!! You killed my son, I''ll kill you! "


    Qin Fusu threw the gun to him: "who said I killed your son? This is what you shot. I''m a student who can''t hold a chicken. Can I take the gun of a professional soldier? Have you heard from anyone?


    As soon as my grandfather died, you slandered me for killing your son. This is to blame our Qin family. Ask my grandfather''s old friends outside, do you believe it


    Qin Fusu''s words, let Li Muyang stay in the same place, looking at the gun in his hand, the whole body can''t restrain shaking up.

 Chapter 912

    Hidden in the air, the man in black''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Qin Fusu who left, Li Muyang who stayed in the same place, and the corpse on the ground, he couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: is it still Qin Lao who supports Qin Fusu? Is my choice right?


    Qin Fusu walked out of the courtyard. Countless soldiers surrounded him and said in horror, "what''s the matter, master Qin? How come there''s gunfire again? "


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "Mr. Li''s son is disrespectful to my grandfather. Fortunately, Mr. Li knows the truth and shoots his own son. It''s a pity, but Mr. Li is a good man


    "What?" Qin Fusu''s words scared everyone.


    All the people looked at the house in horror.


    At this time, Li Muyang''s eyes were red and he came out. The whole person seemed to be ten years old for a moment.


    Looking at the soldiers around Qin Fusu, he said with grief: "yes, the dog spoke rudely to Qin. I taught him a lesson. He was so angry that he came up to snatch my gun. In the process of snatching, he was killed.


    I am Li Muyang''s lax discipline. If this happens, I will deeply reflect on it and accept the investigation. "


    Li Muyang knew in his heart that although Qin Lao died, the Qin family could not be offended more than before.


    Looking at Qin Fusu''s back, he felt more angry and scared than when he faced Qin.


    Qin Fusu turned to leave. A group of soldiers said, "young master Qin, you can''t go. The bones of old Qin are still cold."


    "No, it''s human nature to live, grow old and die. Just bury him with Mr. Yunye Heyun. Let them two old friends, on the way to huangquan, see who they are and who they have no face to see. " Qin Fusu waved and left like this.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    No one can think of this picture, but someone whispered: "is master Qin too sad?"


    "Maybe it is. Let''s collect the evidence, identify Ye Cuo, and then do the funeral for him." A group of sergeants discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    In prison, ye CuO sat there silently, with a very bad premonition.


    In the corridor of the prison, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Qin Fusu?" Ye CuO was surprised to see a boy in white in front of him.


    He is still elegant, but no longer as before, warm as jade, but gives people a kind of, very sharp feeling.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt in a trance that Qin Fusu in front of him was no longer a person, but a murder weapon.


    Ye CuO has a sharp sense of killer. He can clearly feel that Qin Fusu is different now.


    Qin Fusu goes to Ye CuO and looks at Ye CuO across the iron fence.


    "What are you doing here?" When ye CuO first saw Qin Fusu, he thought that he should have come to save himself, but now, he always felt that a danger was approaching.


    And strangely enough, this sense of danger is more serious than ever.


    Qin Fusu knows nothing about martial arts, but ye CuO feels as if he is being watched by a poisonous beast. As long as there is a little negligence, he will die.


    "I want to ask you a question." Qin Fusu looks at Ye Cuo.


    The leaf wrong eyebrow eye slightly drooped for a while, didn''t know whether oneself would answer.


    "You killed Yunni, or my grandfather?" Qin Fusu road.


    "What?" Ye CuO''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. The murderous spirit of his whole body was like a sea of blood, like substance, filling the whole prison.


    For a moment, the temperature of the surrounding air and air seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    Many people in the prison seem to see a picture of a bloody hell, and countless people fall into fear.


    But Qin Fusu was still sitting there.


    Even if he is as determined as Pei AO and can hold the magic sword, he will be affected by Ye CuO''s murderous spirit.


    But Qin Fusu, like enjoying flowers in the spring breeze, is relaxed and freehand.


    "Is Yunni dead?" Ye CuO''s fist, tightly clenched, scales on his arm, gradually emerged.


    "You don''t care to lie, so you didn''t kill her." Qin Fusu stood up, turned and left.


    For a moment, ye CuO had an impulse to break the prison cage and rush out.


    But think of Suya painstakingly exhort, finally or endure down, heart in a mess: Yunni really dead? Why did Qin Fusu suddenly become so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Yunhai City, in an abandoned unfinished building.


    Qin Fusu is a beautiful young man with clean clothes, elegant demeanor and beautiful face.


    In terms of appearance, the four CHILDES of Yunhai are extraordinary.


    Yan Xie''s appearance is the best in the world. Even ye Cuo, who has changed his dragon skill, can''t match it.


    Although Qin Fusu is not so exaggerated, he is also an extremely beautiful young man who makes countless women crazy.


    He sat on an abandoned gasoline can, coughed and said, "come out."


    In the air, slowly emerged the shadow of a man in black.


    Qin Fusu looked at him and said: "I really want to know, since Yunni is really dead, why can''t I see the body?"


    The man in black''s heart of guarding against Qin Fusu was disintegrated. He said to himself in his heart: women, it''s this time. It''s still that woman in his heart, Mr. Qin. You can be my puppet. I will give you countless women.


    He said: "maybe it''s Mr. Qin. I''m afraid you''ll be sad when you see it."


    Qin Fu Su sighed and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.


    The man in black looked at him warily: "when did you learn to smoke?"


    Qin Fusu wry smile: "it''s already this time, can''t I smoke a cigarette?"


    Humanity in Black: "don''t be depressed either. With the army and funds left by Mr. Qin, we can make a comeback."


    "Boom!".


    "Ah The man in black screamed, and suddenly a sea of fire appeared in front of him.


    It turned out that Qin Fusu had already lit a gasoline can in front of him when he pretended to light a cigarette.


    The gasoline barrel was obviously reformed. Its mouth was very large and its walls were reinforced. So when it was ignited, there was no explosion. Instead, it was like a flamethrower, emitting a huge fire dragon.


    In an instant, the man in black was on fire.


    His black clothes were constantly burning.


    "Ah The man in black was so frightened that he desperately wanted to cover his body with something.


    "Master Fusu, help me!" It''s amazing that the man in black doesn''t behave like a master, but like an ordinary person.


    However, Qin Fusu looked at him coldly and said, "young master Feng ER, you have been hiding in the Qin family for so many years. It''s hard for you.


    I''ve helped my grandfather do so many bad things. Now, it''s time to let you go. "


    The black cloth on the black man''s face was burned, showing a face of panic, looks and wind thousand mood, very similar.


    He kept flashing, trying to hide in the air, but the fire spread and there was no place to hide.

 Chapter 913

    The man in black is one of the four sons of Feng family. Feng qianxu''s second brother, Feng Qianwen.


    Feng Qian asked, the most mysterious one among the four sons of Feng family. No one has ever seen him.


    According to legend, his awakening power is invisibility.


    This power is one of the top powers.


    Therefore, Feng Qianwen almost propped up half of the intelligence organization of the dragon group.


    As long as there is him, there is no news that the dragon group can''t get.


    Such a powerful power is the dream of countless people.


    However, all powers have shortcomings. The more powerful a power is, the more obvious the disadvantages are.


    Feng Qianwen has invisible power, but he can only live in the dark like a maggot in the shadow all his life.


    His skin, as long as it is illuminated by light, will quickly begin to fester.


    This makes him never appear in front of the public with his true face.


    This also doomed him to become the next successor of the dragon group and the owner of the wind family.


    Originally, among the four sons of the wind family, his power was second only to Feng qianxu, and he was the second elder brother. It was his turn.


    But unfortunately, it''s a damned side effect.


    Let Feng Qianwen, like a vampire, can only survive in the dark forever.


    He hates it!


    But there''s no way.


    In this life, from the beginning of the awakening power, he was destined to be a subordinate and obey other people''s orders.


    This is how ironic thing, he has millions of people envy the power, but can only hide in a dark corner, like a wild dog, eating leftovers, eagerly waiting for handouts.


    He is not reconciled!


    He didn''t accept his fate!


    Who says that one''s destiny should be in one''s own hands?


    I wind thousand ask, is to go against the sky!


    In this world, what is the most exciting?


    No beauty!


    It''s not money!


    It''s power!


    As long as you have power, you can have everything.


    And the Qin family, an old man, a kind and cowardly young man, has a better choice?


    Feng Qian almost didn''t think about it, so he chose the Qin family.


    Over the years, he accumulated wealth for him, organized the army, and secretly built forces belonging to him overseas.


    He is even more attentive than Qin, because he knows that one day, these things will belong to him.


    Since I can''t be the leader of the dragon group, I will become the king of the whole underground world.


    How carefree!


    How happy that is!


    However¡ª¡ª


    In the fire, Feng Qianwen''s clothes were burned to pieces. The dazzling sunlight made his skin rot rapidly, and his flesh and blood were burned by the fire.


    "How do you know who I am? Even Mr. Qin doesn''t know! " Feng Qianwen is not reconciled. He has worked hard for ten years, but in the end, he is intrigued by this kind-hearted boy.


    "You also said that I was more terrible than yecuo and smarter than Suya, but I didn''t develop my talent. Now, I have developed my talent as you wish.


    Since you are so optimistic about me, you should know that it is very easy to find you with my mind.


    You''re right. In this world, there are few people who can really be smarter than me except Suya.


    I just didn''t use my mind to harm people before. Now, you see how talented I am. "


    Qin Fusu smiles kindly, but that smile is the most terrible poison in the world.


    Feng Qianwen was almost completely stunned. He didn''t expect that he painstakingly incited Qin Fusu to kill Qin Lao, but he opened Pandora''s magic box and released the most terrible and evil things in the world.


    He remembered again that Qin Fusu quietly got the password of old Qin''s safe. So, Qin Fusu still knows a lot of secrets?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Qin Fusu in horror: "you - what else do you know?"


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "I''ve endured it for nearly 20 years, and I''m a brilliant man. I may know a little about what you want me to know and what you don''t want me to know."


    "So, you know my identity from the very beginning. You are deliberately bewitched by me and then kill Mr. Qin. The purpose is to let me relax and paralyze my consciousness so as to kill me?" The wind asked, trembling.


    "I never like to fight unprepared battles.


    If I''m a good person, I''ll always be good. Pity - why do you force me?


    Why force me to be a bad person?


    Since you don''t give me the chance to be a good person, I''ll teach you what it means to be a real bad person.


    What you''ve done is too childish. It''s like a child''s family. You don''t even have a plan.


    If you can''t plan the last step at the beginning, how can you guarantee that you are a chess player, not a piece of chess? "


    Qin Fusu''s words made Feng Qianwen tremble.


    He hysterically said: "but, you didn''t expect that I set up the Langya special forces. They don''t know you. In other words, even if you have four billion dollars, you just have money and no self-protection ability. Your money will only bring you endless disaster. "


    "Oh, are you talking about him?" Qin Fusu smiles and takes out a picture.


    In the photo, a man with a resolute face, wearing a military uniform, is extremely domineering.


    "Windrunner?" Feng Qianwen is stunned. The man in this photo is the leader of the special combat unit of Langya. He has the wind power of the half step God list, windwalker.


    "Master Fusu, forgive me!" Feng Qianwen''s arms, only two white bones have been ulcerated, the flesh and blood are still constantly exposed to the sun, like snowflakes, melting rapidly.


    He knew he couldn''t make it.


    Windwalkers have taken refuge in Qin Fusu, and their only life-saving charm is gone.


    "In the future, I will be your running dog. I will do whatever you want me to do. I''m loyal to you and I''ll be your dog The wind thousand ask in the flame, like a bereaved dog general beg.


    "Er ~" Qin Fusu touched his chin, "what''s the good for me to leave you? You''re too weak, too. "


    "My father is the leader of the dragon group. I am responsible for the intelligence of the dragon group. I can get all the intelligence information. You want to deal with Ye CuO and avenge Yunni. Isn''t that what you need?" Feng Qianwen''s head began to fester, and his words were not clear.


    Hearing the name of Yunni, Qin Fusu''s body trembled slightly.


    Feng Qianwen keenly noticed it and cried out: "Yunni is not dead, she is not dead!"


    Qin Fusu grabbed a dry powder fire extinguisher beside him and sprayed it on Feng Qianwen''s body. After watering out the flame, he drew out a large plastic cloth and covered Feng Qianwen''s head.


    "Ah --" Feng Qian asked, whining. Although the whole person was not as good as he had burned, he was still happy and said, "the kindness of not killing Fusu is unforgettable forever!"


    Qin Fu Su sneered: "if I tell you now that I don''t know Windrunner, I just got a picture of him. Do you want to kill me again?"


    The wind thousand ask, complexion a change.


    Qin Fusu said: "in fact, I don''t know windwalker. I still have four billion dollars of black cards in my hand. After you take them away, you can quickly build a huge underground force. Do you want to consider killing me?


    I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. After I attacked you just now, I don''t have any means. It''s as easy as killing me. "


    Feng Qianwen''s heart jumped up.


    But, this impulse is only a moment, the next second, he suddenly rose in the heart of a trace of fear.


    Now, Qin Fusu is like a devil. He is evil and terrible. Feng Qianwen doesn''t dare to move his mind even though he knows that he can''t do any martial arts.


    "I dare not. I''m a dog beside you. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you." Feng Qianwen lowered his head.


    Qin Fu Su laughed: "to tell you a fact, I really don''t know Windrunner, but I have 10000 ways to kill you at any time!


    If you want to be a dog, you have to have sharp teeth and be obedient. I don''t need rubbish around me. "


    "Yes Feng Qian did not dare to refute.


    He finally understood that the most terrifying thing in the world was never a murder weapon, a powerful ancient martial arts or a super powerful power, but a human heart!

 Chapter 914

    In prison, ye CuO sits in the iron fence. Suya looks at him across the iron fence and says, "are you ok?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "no, but there is a bad news. I feel that Qin Fusu has changed."


    When Suya heard the news, she didn''t look surprised. She just felt sorry: "it''s a pity that he was so kind."


    Ye CuO said curiously, "you don''t look surprised?"


    Su Ya nodded: "it''s nothing unexpected. The only thing I feel is that it''s a pity that Qin Fu Su and we are both responsible for the change."


    Su Ya took a deep breath and said: "in fact, I always feel that most people are born evil. It''s just that a lot of times, because of the education of society, we can''t do many things against our conscience.


    Moreover, more often, the cost of crime is too high, so many people dare not do bad things.


    Qin Fusu, on the contrary, was born a good man, but his family forced him to go against his will.


    I don''t want to see that day when he twisted his heart.


    I always thought that with his intelligence and tenacity, he would not be shaken by anything. Now it seems that I underestimated the power of love.


    Or I underestimated the power of jealousy. "


    Ye CuO frowned, and there was a trace of intolerance in his heart.


    Although Qin Fusu has changed now, he was Ye CuO''s friend and the kindest and gentlest person Ye CuO had ever seen.


    He was like a piece of jade, thrown into the cesspit.


    Even his enemies will feel sorry for him.


    A stranger is like a jade.


    From then on, Qin Fusu, who is the most beautiful man, will never be seen again.


    Ye CuO sighed, inexplicably remembering that he was betrayed by blood in his previous life, and was chased and killed from all sides when he was performing the task.


    It was the same at that time. People who were trustworthy suddenly became enemies.


    Fortunately, ye CuO had already passed the sentimental grade. Although he was sorry, he was not afraid of fighting.


    In this life of rebirth, he could have been an ordinary man, safe and stable, and could also earn money, buy a house and marry a wife.


    But he gave up and chose a more dangerous way because of his fighting talent in his blood.


    Su Ya looked at him with firm eyes and said: "Qin Fusu should have regarded us as the enemy now.


    Although old Qin is dead, the inside information of the Qin family''s whole behemoth is very terrible.


    There is also a large group of people in the Qin family who will listen to Qin Fusu.


    Moreover, without the shackles of the army, Qin Fusu will be more unscrupulous.


    We really need to be ready to face a bad Qin Fusu. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "in fact, I don''t think Qin Fusu has changed. In other words, I don''t think there are absolutely good people or bad people in the world.


    Are we good people? It''s just self-esteem.


    Different positions, different views.


    In Qin Fusu''s eyes, maybe he represents justice at this time.


    Therefore, although he is on the opposite side of us now, I am more looking forward to fighting with him than before.


    Qin Fusu is my opponent


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed a frenzy of war, like two burning flames.


    "By the way, did Yunni find it?" Ye CuO looks at Su Ya and says, "I listen to Qin Fusu. It seems that old cloud killed her."


    Suya was shocked: "no? It''s impossible! Qin should not kill Yunni, so far there is no reason, and did not hear who saw Yunni''s body, so it should be Qin Fusu cheated.


    Yanxie has been looking for Yunni for a long time, but I don''t know who it is. Now I doubt that there is any power to seize Yunni.


    According to my analysis, Yunni can''t be free now. It''s very likely that she''s under house arrest.


    But there will not be any danger, because there is your threat, others want to harm Yunni, will quickly solve, and then throw the body, will not stay around, make a fire.


    If you want to catch Yunni to coerce you, it''s far fetched, because you are in prison now. According to the current posture, the Qin family will not let you go, so even if you catch Yunni, it can''t be used to coerce you.


    My analysis is that she may have been hidden by someone with a heart, but there will be no danger. "


    Ye CuO nods. Since Suya dares to say this, it means that she must have analyzed her own truth. Ye CuO is willing to believe her judgment.


    "And --" Su Ya said, "your case, the dragon group has intervened. Now there is no exact evidence to prove that you killed Yun Yehe and Qin Lao, so you should be released soon.


    But now you need to be careful. I''m afraid Qin Fusu will do something to hurt you at this time. "


    Ye CuO heard this, but shook his head and said, "no way."


    As a killer, what he knows best is the dark side of human nature.


    At the same time, he also knows what men like Qin Fusu want most at this time.


    "The most important thing to worry about now is not me, but all the people around me, including you, my family, the girls in the mechanism room, and even the evil words. You are the target of Qin Fusu. He has boundless intention to kill me. He won''t kill me so easily. " Ye Cuodao.


    Suya nodded: "Qin Fusu should not kill me casually. He has his own pride, although I haven''t said it before, but I can always feel that he thinks he is smart and not under me.


    So if he wants to kill me, he won''t do it directly, but will design a very complex puzzle for me to solve. If I can''t solve it, I can only follow his way of thinking step by step, and finally I don''t even know how to die. "


    Ye CuO nodded, he and Su Ya are smart people, and the same insight into people''s hearts, can understand Qin Fusu''s mind now.


    Now, what we need to worry about most is the evil words.


    Yan Xie''s IQ is very high, but his EQ is very stupid.


    He is also a smart man, but the smart one is very partial.


    In terms of high-tech invention and creation, and the whole person, Yan Xie has infinite wisdom, but if you want Yan Xie to be a bad person and harm people everywhere, Yan Xie can''t.


    In essence, he is a mischievous child, and has no sense of danger.


    With the emphasis on emotion and the treatment of Qin Fusu, Yan Xie must have been defeated completely.


    If Qin Fusu wants to harm Yan Xie, it''s basically hard for him to run away, because in his mind, the evil way to deal with each other is to pee on each other''s head.


    And Qin Fusu now wants to deal with people, may be a knife to cut each other''s meat.


    Even if this opponent is a vicious one, Qin Fusu will be able to do it.


    "Ye Cuo, you can go now. Your case lacks evidence. You are released." Outside the prison, a member of the dragon group, followed by several senior officers of the army and the police of Yunhai City, came in and faced ye Cuodao.

 Chapter 915

    Ye CuO stands up.


    This release is expected.


    Just because of Qin''s sudden death, the original complex situation suddenly became very simple.


    However, this change did not make Longteng people feel relaxed at all.


    On the contrary, Qin Fu Su brought them more pressure.


    With high technology, it''s easy to find out the cause of Qin''s death.


    And Li Muyang, also at this time, quickly defected and told the truth of his son''s death.


    The fact that Qin Fusu killed his grandfather directly shocked the top of the military.


    But in the whole army, most of the Qin family chose not to believe it.


    Because of Qin Fusu''s ordinary performance, people will not doubt him at all.


    In the eyes of many people, if Qin Fusu could kill people, the world would definitely explode.


    Qin Fusu is a mild tempered man. You beat him and scold him. They are all people who talk to you with a smile on their face.


    Many middle-level sergeants have asked for a new investigation of the case.


    But Qin Fusu disappeared.


    It''s like it''s gone in the air, completely gone.


    With such advanced technology and monitoring in modern society, we can''t find such an ordinary person who can''t do any martial arts or powers.


    Now, the army is divided into two groups.


    One thought that Qin Fusu had absconded, the other thought that Qin Fusu had been killed.


    The case of Mr. Qin has become a pending one.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Yunhai high school, a small bar on shengxia road.


    The bar was empty. There was no waiter and the door was closed.


    At the back of the bar, in a very warm bedroom, Yunni shivered all over and sat on the bed.


    Although she had changed into clean clothes and had been bathed, her bright eyes were as dull as a walking corpse.


    The door of the room creaks and opens. Yunni screams in fright and covers her head with a quilt.


    A gentle young woman came in with a cup of hot coffee. Seeing that Yunni wanted to run away in a hurry, she quickly stepped forward and comforted: "Ni''er, don''t be afraid, it''s me! it''s me! Look at me. I''m your sister Moqiu! "


    This woman is Tang Moqiu.


    She is the wife of Qin''s fifth son, although according to the seniority, Qin Fusu should call her a little mother.


    But she felt that she was no older than Qin Fusu, so she didn''t want others to call her little mother and forced Qin Fusu to call her sister.


    So Yunni usually also called "sister Moqiu".


    Tang Moqiu''s husband was assassinated by bloodbath. She always hoped that Qin could use his military power to exterminate bloodbath.


    But this is basically impossible for Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin did not have so much power to dispatch troops directly. In addition, he killed his blood abroad. This kind of military dispatch is easy to cause international disputes.


    Regardless of these, Tang Moqiu only thinks that Qin only cares about other children, not his husband.


    In a rage, she left the Qin family and no longer admitted that she was a member of the Qin family.


    A few days ago, Tang Moqiu was driving past the military hospital. Suddenly, he saw a girl covered with blood falling down from the high wall of the hospital.


    Startled, she quickly opened the door, stepped forward and picked up the girl.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I saw a very familiar face.


    "The clouds?" Tang Moqiu doesn''t know why Yunni is so bloody, but seeing Yunni curling up and shaking like a frightened kitten, she immediately knows that something must have happened.


    At present, she directly picked up Yunni, drove back to the pub, and immediately announced that the pub was closed, all the people were paid three months more, and then all of them were dismissed.


    Her identity is special, and the army won''t find her here, so instead, she enveloped Yunni.


    At this time, Yunni was held in Tang Moqiu''s arms and comforted carefully. After a long time, in a pair of empty eyes, she had a slight look.


    "Mo Qiu elder sister..." Yunni stayed for more than ten seconds, then cried out, and was held in his arms by Tang Mo Qiu.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Come on, have a drink." Tang Moqiu poured coffee into Yunni''s mouth.


    Yunni''s teeth trembled and her mouth could not be opened.


    It''s not easy to pour a cup of hot coffee in. Yunni''s body trembles a little.


    Tang Moqiu held her, reached out and stroked her head: "it''s ok... It''s ok... Sleep..."


    Even coax with embrace, tossed for more than two hours, Yunni just very uneasy sleep.


    At this time, Tang Moqiu was free to take out his mobile phone.


    She hasn''t been out these days, but in order to find out the truth, she has sent many people out to inquire.


    That cell phone, lines of words, let Tang Moqiu''s whole body, can''t stop shaking.


    "Is the Qin family destroyed? Fusu? impossible! It''s impossible! Fusu must have been wronged! " Tang Moqiu didn''t care about Qin''s death.


    But Qin Fusu, this is the only person in the Qin family that she can''t let go.


    After covering Yunni''s quilt, Tang Moqiu is almost crazy. He rushes to his car, steps on the accelerator and rushes towards the Qin family.


    The Qin family''s villas are among the best in the whole sea of clouds.


    In the past, there were soldiers guarding here, countless servants coming in and out, and vehicles in front of the door were always in an endless stream.


    But at this time, it was a mess.


    Li Muyang, with a cold complexion, is commanding a group of soldiers and moving things.


    A huge pear wood chair, carried by two soldiers, was loading into the car.


    Behind, there are countless people, carefully carrying calligraphy, painting, antiques and porcelain.


    "Stop it Tang Mo Qiu roared angrily, "what are you doing? It''s from the Qin family. Who allowed you to move about? "


    The soldiers didn''t care.


    Tang Mo Qiu angrily blocked those soldiers, but they were pushed aside: "don''t make trouble, or you will be arrested."


    "You are against the sky!" Tang Moqiu said loudly, "you dare to move the things of Qin family!"


    "Miss Tang." Li Muyang with a trace of hatred smile, slowly came over, "I still think the people of the Qin family are dead, did not expect there is another one. Oh, I forgot that you, Miss Tang, seem to have left the Qin family many years ago? "


    Tang Moqiu said loudly: "Li Muyang, it was Qin who cultivated you at the beginning. Now his bones are not cold. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Conscience? Why don''t you ask your good nephew and have no conscience? To kill your own grandfather is also called conscience? Now I''m still talking about the Qin family, the bullshit Qin family! Today, I''m not only going to empty this place, but also need a fire to burn it down! "


    "You dare!" Tang Moqiu roared.


    "Don''t you dare me!" Li Muyang said loudly: "brothers, pour gasoline!"


    Countless soldiers, will bring barrels of gasoline, toward the villa around everywhere.


    Li Muyang said in a loud voice: "Qin Fusu, if you still have seed, come out for me! Otherwise, I''ll burn up your house with a fire


    After a few shouts, there was silence all around, and there was no shadow of Qin Fusu at all.


    "Well! Light up Li Muyang waved.


    A soldier is preparing to light a fire¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" There was a shot.


    In Tang Moqiu''s hand, there is a small lady''s pistol.


    "Ha ha, Miss Tang, are you sure you want to play with guns in front of me?" Li Muyang sneered, "as a citizen, it''s illegal to carry guns illegally. Do you know that? Come on, hand in the gun


    Li Muyang didn''t look at Tang Moqiu, knowing that she didn''t dare to beat herself.


    But Tang Mo Qiu turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed the pistol at his head: "who dares to come here, I''ll shoot myself."


    Li Muyang laughed: "you shoot, you threaten others with your own life, you see if anyone will be afraid."


    Tang Moqiu said aloud, "I am the fifth daughter-in-law of the Qin family. I am a member of the Qin family when I was born, and a ghost of the Qin family when I am dead. The Qin family is not dead when I am here.


    Fellow soldiers, before Qin''s death, he made great military contributions for the country and the people. He was also kind and righteous to you.


    Now, before his old man''s body is buried in the earth, someone wants to burn the Qin family''s house and destroy the Qin family. Do you really agree? "


    All the soldiers looked at each other, and a few lowered their heads, their teeth creaking.


    Suddenly, a man called out: "no! We won''t agree! "


    At that time, the whole crowd was in a riot.


    Many soldiers silently lowered their heads and looked at the things they were carrying. Suddenly, they dropped them on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    A series of sound of throwing things, almost all of them put the things they carried on the ground.


    Li Muyang''s face changed: "what do you want to do? The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. I now order you to get your things in the car and light the fire


    Tang Moqiu said loudly, "Li Muyang, you have to force the last person of the Qin family to death. I will help you."


    With that, Tang Moqiu pulled the trigger directly.


    Li Muyang was startled. He was quick eyed and grasped Tang Moqiu''s arm.


    However, it was still a step late. The bullet wiped Tang Moqiu''s scalp and flew out. It directly lifted a piece of scalp on the top of his head with his hair. Blood gushed all over Tang Moqiu''s face in an instant.


    Li Muyang looked at Tang Moqiu with blood on his face like a devil, and said in a trembling voice: "crazy! Are you a crazy woman? "


    Tang Moqiu said, "I''m the Qin family. Let''s see. The Qin family are not afraid of death!"


    Li Muyang''s hands were shaking. He turned his head and looked around. All the soldiers were staring at him like wolves.


    He swallowed a mouthful of foam: "OK! Don''t be cruel. However, the Qin family''s affair is not my personal affair, but the national affair. Qin Fusu killed people and fled with fear of crime.


    Now the property of the Qin family is about to be confiscated. How long can you last? "


    Li Muyang said and turned to get on the car.


    Tang Moqiu left a face of blood and a dense skull on his head.


    Tang Moqiu stood in the same place, looking at all the soldiers around, and said loudly, "the Qin family is not dead yet!"


    Many soldiers sobbed and roared, tears washing the dust on their faces.


    PS: this chapter is expensive because it has more than 1000 words than other chapters~

 Chapter 916

    In the end, the Qin family was empty, leaving only an empty villa and a pile of rags that no one wanted.


    Tang Moqiu''s head was bandaged with gauze, and his face was haggard, sweeping the ground.


    It''s ironic that the last thing left in the Qin family is a man who has already announced his severance from the Qin family.


    Outside, a boy who used to be in a bar came in and said, "sister Tang, the funeral of Mr. Qin has been held. Do you want to have a look?"


    "No Tang Mo Qiu took a deep breath, "fame and wealth, all turned into dust. I hope he will come and go clean, without any regrets or guilt. "


    "Oh... Then... The funeral of Mr. Yun was held together with Mr. Qin. It was all handled by the army. Look..." the boy asked carefully.


    Tang Moqiu was shocked and pondered for a long time. Originally, she wanted to take Yunni with her. But when she thought of the blood on Yunni''s body that day, she felt that there must be some danger.


    "Never let anyone know that Yunni is with me." Tang Moqiu said to himself.


    She said to the boy in the bar: "no, they are old friends. They talk and laugh on the way to huangquan. They are smart all their lives. When they leave, they have a company. It''s very good. It''s none of their business for us to cry or laugh.


    Dead, dead.


    Everyone in the world will die. Just take care of the living. "


    What does that mean?


    But he didn''t ask much and nodded, "OK, I''ll go. Sister Tang, take care of yourself. "


    Tang Moqiu didn''t let anyone help clean up the Qin family''s villa, and the bar was completely closed.


    This little guy can''t follow Tang Moqiu any more.


    Before he left, he took a look at Tang Moqiu and suddenly said, "sister Tang, I''m from the countryside. I have no culture or ability. If you didn''t give me a bite to eat, I would have starved to death now.


    You paid for my mother''s illness last time. But for you, she would not have survived.


    I owe you a favor. I can''t pay it back.


    Now I can''t follow you, nothing can repay you, this is my mother sent me pancakes, I''m not willing to eat.


    I know you''re a city dweller and don''t like this, but this is all I have. "


    He said, took out a small bag, which is a few coarse grain pancakes.


    There was no table in the villa, so he had to put the cloth bag on the ground, then bowed to Tang Moqiu, turned around, wiped his tears and left.


    Tang Moqiu did not speak, quietly cleaning the empty villa.


    Until I don''t know how long it took to clean up the whole villa, I sat down, took the pancake on the ground and took a bite.


    I don''t know if it''s choking or something. Her eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­


    The funeral of the military region was held on the third day after Qin Lao died.


    He was accompanied by the cloud crane.


    A lot of people think that he had such a dignified funeral because of Qin Lao''s light.


    Although the Qin family is dead in name, but the great achievements of the Qin family''s life, all over the world, still make this funeral, very grand.


    It''s just a pity that the weather is not beautiful. From the morning, drizzle is floating in the sky, making it inconvenient for people to come and go.


    All the people were wet and wet.


    "Ye Cuo of Longteng group, send a wreath and a couplet!" The funeral friend''s voice read calmly.


    But this sound, on the whole funeral, was like a bomb.


    Ye Cuo, this is the suspect who killed Mr. Qin.


    Up to now, many people still believe that ye CuO killed Qin Lao, while Qin Fusu was assassinated by Ye Cuo, so they can''t find him.


    Many soldiers'' subconscious action in a moment is to seize their guns.


    Throughout the funeral, there was a riot.


    Outside the funeral, ye CuO was dressed in black, with a circle of white cloth wrapped around his right arm and a white paper flower pinned to his left chest.


    The crowd, involuntarily, separated.


    On both sides, there are murderous soldiers, in the middle, ye CuO''s thin figure, alone, Yu Yu walking alone.


    Click!


    Click!


    The sound of the shoes was knocking on the ground.


    Ye CuO walks forward step by step, and the soldiers around him are almost ready to burst into flames.


    "Ye Cuo, you dare to come here!" A soldier yelled.


    "I''ve never done anything against my heart when I walk between heaven and earth, so I dare to go anywhere in the world!" Ye CuO''s voice is flat.


    "Ye Cuo, do you really think we dare not kill you?" One soldier drew his gun straight out.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    An old man in military uniform, although his voice was very low, when he opened his mouth, all the people were quiet: "he worships the dead, what are you doing?"


    All the soldiers dare not move again, but looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, they wish they could cut him to pieces.


    "Ye CuO offers a couplet. The crane has gone with the shadow of the clouds, and the cuckoo''s voice is still cold with the moon! " As Zhike read Ye CuO''s elegiac couplet, countless people began to stir.


    Even the top of the military frowned slightly.


    Ye CuO''s elegiac couplet is obviously a sacrifice to the wild crane. What about Mr. Qin?


    Many people are looking at Ye Cuo.


    Zhike also stayed, but looking at Ye CuO''s side, it was a wreath and a pair of elegiac couplets. After standing for a long time, he had to say in a trembling voice: "please mourn Ye CuO and express sorrow for the dead."


    Ye CuO is wearing a slim black dress today, which sets off a tall, thin and sharp man.


    The two long legs moved, went straight to the coffin of yunyehe, and bowed deeply.


    The soldiers around, if not for their strong discipline, might have fired at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO stood in front of the coffin of yunyehe, full of thoughts.


    He remembered that when he first met yunyehe, yunyehe, the first doctor in China, did not have any conceit. Instead, he asked him for advice.


    It reminds me that yunyehe is not greedy for luxury, but lives alone in the bamboo forest in the countryside and sees a doctor for the villagers around him free of charge.


    Think of the cloud wild crane once asked, a voice of entrust him: "after neon son encounter life danger, can be sure to save her life."


    Also thought of his promise: "cloud old, even if I die, also won''t let cloud Ni have something to do. If anyone wants to hurt her, they need to step over my body first! "


    "Grandfather cloud." Ye CuO stands in front of yunyehe''s coffin, his eyes are full of yunyehe''s kind smile.


    He bowed deeply: "don''t worry, I promised you to protect Yunni, and she will not be hurt. In this life, I would like to protect her with my blood and illness. I will definitely find her and never let her suffer any more harm! "


    With that, ye CuO straightened up and turned to go.


    Countless soldiers were angry, ye CuO didn''t worship Qin Lao!


    "Stop!" Countless muzzle aimed at Ye Cuo, "kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Qin, or we will shoot!"


    "You can try." Ye CuO finished and walked with great strides.

 Chapter 917

    In Longteng''s headquarters, ye CuO sits at the back of the office.


    Opposite him, there is a girl with white skin, high nose, beautiful eyes and a trace of blue luster. She is a very beautiful half breed.


    "Boss Ye is rich now. How can he talk to me when he has time?" The girl looks at Ye CuO playfully, impressively before, and ye CuO together in the Ye family adventure Nalan wish.


    "I want to buy you some news." Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    "Well, what news do you want to buy?" Nalan immediately changed into a businessman''s philistine face, a pair of big eyes, blinking at Ye Cuo, as if looking at a rich man.


    Ye CuO''s current company, which controls the economic lifeline of the whole cloud sea, is indeed a super rich man.


    "Yunni and butterfly, where are they now?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "You wait, I''ll calculate the price." Nalan, as he wishes, took out a small pink calculator from his small bag and pressed it for a long time.


    "It''s 1.186.96 billion dollars!" Nalan said with a smile.


    "What?" Ye CuO said directly, "did you rob?"


    "Hello Nalan like white jade fingers, tapping the desktop, "before this, you have taken a lot of information from me, I can confiscate a cent.


    According to our shadow''s price, the news is the price, if you can''t afford it


    Ye CuO took a deep breath. If the money was RMB, he could still take it out.


    But in dollars, that''s six or seven times as much. Except for my father, I don''t think many people can afford it.


    Ye CuO knew that the information he had collected from Nalan Ruyuan before could be sold at such a high price in the underground world.


    After all, all the information about Kunlun ruins and Shenbang is known from Nalan.


    This information, in other places, money can not buy.


    "Before the first debt, now the cash payment." Ye CuO doesn''t have a good way.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept credit for small business!" Nalan wish two eyes bent into a small crescent moon, smile do not know how sweet.


    "How can I take out so much money all at once? This is billions of cash. If you open the bank in the sea of clouds, you may not be able to get it, OK Ye Cuodao.


    "I don''t care. If you can''t get it out, you can ask a girl for information first. Yunni, or butterfly, you choose one. " Nalan smiles at Ye CuO as if to say, who calls you Huaxin? It depends on what you do.


    Ye CuO''s fist, tightly clenched, a pair of eyes staring at Nalan.


    Nalan vomits his tongue as he wishes: "a little bit, afraid of you? If you stare at me, I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, I don''t know any martial arts. If you want to hit me, just do it. On the contrary, it is said that you, the first person in the list of gods, will attack a weak woman to see how you can establish authority under your helper in the future. "


    Ye CuO naturally can''t beat her. Although this girl is very irritating, ye CuO has got a lot of information from her for free. She is Ye CuO''s benefactor.


    Ye CuO is not a good man, but he will not be so ungrateful.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO''s face like water, and couldn''t help laughing: "choose it, think about it, who do you love most in your heart.


    One is the only girl you''ve ever proposed to except Suya; The other is that you promised your grandfather that you would take care of others for a lifetime. Now, who is light and who is heavy?


    Let me think about it!


    Butterfly, though a female killer, was sent to kill you at the beginning, but after being fascinated by you, she is loyal and loyal. You are the only one who will not marry in this life.


    Not only is he good at using poison, but he is more delicate. He has a tacit understanding with you, just like his partner for many years. I can''t help but wonder if you knew each other before.


    And Yunni, unruly and lovely, willful rich lady, although nothing, but the mind is simple, good figure, face and lovely.


    The most important thing is that the girl''s appearance should be one of your favorite types. Moreover, you are a serious voice control patient and like to listen to the beautiful girl''s voice.


    The voice of Yunni is your favorite among all the girls. Even Suya can''t match it.


    Hear her voice, you will be inexplicably happy.


    So although she''s a useless vase lady, she can''t stand it. She''s your natural type.


    Oh, how tangled


    Ye CuO squinted: "you know a lot."


    Ye CuO himself is to hear the words of Nalan wish, just carefully recall, found that it is so.


    Yunni''s smile, voice and action are very lovely.


    Although the temper is very bad, but ye CuO is inexplicably like, he had never thought about why before.


    Now hearing Nalan say this, I can''t help but say to myself: the shadow is really powerful. I have a lot of information, even the target may not know.


    "You think about it. Which is important? Answer me after you think about it."


    Ye CuO slowly stood up and locked the door.


    Nalan''s face changed: "Hello, ye, what do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO untied one of his buttons and said, "what do you think I want to do when I''m alone in a room?"


    Nalan''s face changed: "you... You dare! Don''t mess about. I''m the shadow man


    Ye CuO said: "with your understanding of me, do you think I will be threatened?"


    Nalan''s face turned pale as he wished: "you... Are you worthy of Suya like this?"


    "Suya''s best place is to know the general. If she knew that I had put you to sleep in order to save people, she would not blame me."


    Nalan wanted to cry: "Ye CuO! You... Asshole! lady-killer! A thief


    "You know that I''m an asshole, a coyote and a thief? It seems that your intelligence is not perfect! You know I''m a thief, and you dare to come here. Is that interesting to me. It seems that you''ve come here on your own initiative. As a sex wolf, how can I not eat the fat in my mouth? " Ye CuO chuckles and hugs Nalan''s small waist.


    "Ah!!! Ye Cuo, I''ll... Let''s discuss it! "


    "There''s nothing to discuss. It''s worth a lot of money. Come on, baby!"


    "Ah! I... I, you... Ye Cuo, I''m really angry. Don''t force me, or I''ll run into you and I won''t tell you where they are. " Nalan covers his chest as he wishes, and ye CuO''s big hand has been pressed on a mountain.


    "Then you should cherish the opportunity now, and say it quickly before I get rid of you." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Ye Cuo, you bastard! What can I say to you? " Nalan bit his lips as he wished and said.


    "Yes, I''m here to repay my kindness. You should have never been a man before. I''ll let you experience the beauty between men and women."


    "Shameless!" Nalan didn''t expect that ye CuO would be so shameless when she broke down. She said angrily, "you kill me. The information of shadow is disclosed for free. Anyway, I will be killed by the organization. I''m not alive. What a hero you boss ye are


    Ye CuO said: "come on, with the information you have, you will know that you are in the shadow. Your identity is absolutely different. Who dares to kill you? I didn''t say not to give money, first owe, installment, OK


    "There is no such way at all. It''s all one-time payment." Nalan is stubborn as he wishes.


    "You must have something to do with the most important figure in shadow. If you say yes, you can."


    Nalan bites his lips as he wishes. At last, he angrily arranges the leaves and presses his hand in front of his chest: "OK, installment payment!"


    Ye CuO turned over from her and said with a smile: "you should resist for a while, then I can enjoy it."


    "Go away! Big sex wolf Nalan covers her chest with her hand as she wishes. Just now, ye CuO''s hand is pressed there, which makes her feel soft.


    "Money first!" Nalan reaches out his hand as he wishes.


    "I''ll give you two billion yuan first, which is the biggest fund I can move for the time being, and I''ll give it to you when I earn it later." Ye CuO said, call Suya transfer.


    Nalan turned his mouth as he wished: "how did you get along? All the experts on the list of gods are as rich as they can be! "


    "In this case, I will give you the rest of the money after I enter the list of gods and become rich." Ye CuO said directly.


    "Bah! I don''t know what Suya likes about you, shameless, rogue, Wu... "She couldn''t think of other words for a moment, so she had to hold on.


    "Now can you tell me where they are?"


    "Yunni was saved by Tang Moqiu in the Qin family''s villa. Now she is very safe. Even if she is scared, only you can coax her; Butterfly is at the foot of Kunlun mountain. It seems that she is going to enter Kunlun market. "


    "What?" Ye CuO was surprised. "Why did she enter Kunlun market? With whom? How did she get out of Poussin island? "


    Nalan stretched out his white hand as he wished: "give money before asking questions!"


    Leaf wrong black face, really kind of strip her and then gallop impulse.

 Chapter 918

    Looking at Ye CuO''s black face, Nalan retracted Bai Nen''s little hand as he wished: "I know you can''t afford it. If you don''t have money, you dare to ask so many questions. Won''t you choose the key questions?"


    Ye CuO silently sat down and thought, "then give me the exact address of butterfly, and make sure I can find her."


    "Butterflies move, not a tree or a stone. They just stay there. And you know, the entrance to the Kunlun market is unstable. If she is lucky or not, she may enter the Kunlun market before you go, so... More money is needed! " Nalan stretched out her white fingers and twisted them a few times to indicate that ye CuO had enough money.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: or... Sell all the companies in Yunhai and discount them into cash. In this case, it should be enough. We can not only know the whereabouts of butterflies, but also get more information about Kunlun ruins.


    Ye mistakenly thought, picked up the phone and said to Su ya, "Xiaoya, I''m going to sell Longteng and exchange it for cash."


    Ye CuO''s words haven''t spoken yet, and Nalan is startled: "what? You


    Suya''s voice also came from the other end of the phone: "do you really need money? Yes, then sell it. "


    "What?" Nalan, as he wished, was completely stunned. "You... You... You are lucky and have been through countless hardships. Today, you finally stand on the top of the sea of clouds, and actually sell Longteng for a butterfly and Yunni?"


    Before Nalan finished his wish, he heard Suya continue: "however, in this way, selling information is the most profitable. You can try it later and compete with shadow."


    Nalan nearly fell.


    If you think about it carefully, ye CuO and Su ya, one is so abnormal in force value and the other is so terrible in intelligence value, if they want to compete with shadow for business, it''s really a bit frightening.


    "Wait a minute!" Nalan reaches out his hand as he wishes, "Longteng, you spent so much effort to build it up. It''s a pity to sell it like this, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a pity, but I have to give you money."


    "Are butterflies and clouds really so important in your heart? Or are you so greedy? You already have Suya. In my opinion, butterfly and Yunni are not as good as Suya. OK, you... "


    Ye CuO scratched his head: "well, I won''t save the butterfly, save a sum of money."


    "What? You... Butterfly betrayed the organization and followed you. Do you know how much she suffered? You don''t want to save if you don''t? You scum. " Nalan hit the table angrily as he wished.


    "Look! If I don''t save you, I say I''m a scum man. If I save you, I say I''m greedy. It''s hard to be a man. "


    "Bah!" Nalan snorted coldly as he wished. Although he had nothing to say, he still wanted to express his unhappiness.


    She bit her lip: "Longteng, which was founded very hard, I feel very hard all the way. Otherwise, if you promise me a condition, I will provide you with information for free."


    Ye CuO was stunned: "and this kind of good thing?"


    Nalan said with a sweet smile: "of course, I''m so kind."


    "Forget it. I never believe there are good people in this world. Kindness is just the icing on the cake to cover up the conspiracy. I''d better sell Longteng."


    "Hello Nalan angrily knocked on the table as he wished, "at least we have fought together. You just don''t believe me, so don''t believe the information I provide!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just don''t have to think about it. The conditions you put forward later must be extremely difficult. They can''t be achieved casually."


    Nalan said angrily: "you didn''t listen to me. Why do you think it''s very difficult? I just want you to take me to Kunlun market. "


    "Ah?" Ye CuO looked at her and said, "if I''m not wrong, you don''t know martial arts, and you''re not a psionic?"


    Although Ye CuO has always suspected that Nalan is not an ordinary person, she can''t see anything special except for her beautiful breasts and big buttocks.


    Ye CuO has the sharpness of a killer, and once had the strength of Shenbang.


    If Nalan wants to hide in front of him as he wishes, at least he needs the strength on the God list to make ye CuO invisible.


    However, once you have the strength of Shenbang, you can almost run across the world. If you have the strength of tongxuan, you are already invincible on earth.


    If Shenbang is still afraid of nuclear weapons, tongxuan is not afraid.


    In this world, even Russia''s laomaozi, or the superpower, the United States, a military power, will not be willing to provoke an opponent at the level of tongxuan.


    Because the modern army is no longer useful to the master of tongxuan.


    They are the people who make the superpowers have to bow down.


    So far, ye CuO only knows two masters of tongxuan level on the whole earth, the bad old man and Lin Yi.


    In fact, ye CuO has never seen the bad old man fight, but when he fought with Lin Yi, ye CuO felt that he had no power to fight back.


    At that time, Lin Yi just stretched out his hand. His bones, which had been baptized by dragon''s magic power, were all broken.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know why Lin Yi didn''t kill himself at that time. If Lin Yi wanted to, ye CuO would not be able to escape even if he practiced the Dragon God skill to the Ninth level, just like the previous life.


    "Yes." Nalan listened to Ye CuO''s words and said, "I don''t know martial arts, so I want to go with you. If you want to go to Kunlun market, you won''t take me. I can''t afford to hire such a bodyguard.


    In contrast, you are the first person on the list of gods. Is there a better bodyguard in the world than you? "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s your idea. However, I saw a lot of information about Kunlun ruins in the dragon group. Even if I was in danger, I might not be able to protect you."


    "Of course, I know that, not to mention you, even the experts in Shenbang can only protect themselves. But since I''m going, of course I''ll have my own way. " Nalan said with a smile, "don''t forget, I have more information than the dragon group. It''s good for you to take me with you."


    "I refuse." Ye Cuodao.


    "What?" Nalan just stood up and said, "Hey, are you crazy? This will not only save you tens of billions of dollars, but also ensure your survival rate in Kunlun ruins. How can you refuse? "


    "I''m good at killing people, not protecting people." Ye CuO looked at her and said.


    It''s true that with Nalan, you can not only save money, but also provide a steady stream of information, but Nalan is an ordinary person, so it''s too difficult to protect.


    At that time, ye CuO may spend too much energy in order to protect her. On the contrary, it''s not as good as being alone, and the chance of survival is greater.


    Nalan stayed for a long time, and finally said: "you... I just want to go to Kunlun market to find something! You whole asshole, will you die with me? Even if I die, it''s my business, who needs your protection!


    Do you know how shallow your understanding of Kunlun ruins is? With your present preparation, you will surely die if you enter Kunlun market! "

 Chapter 919

    Ye CuO was a little surprised to see Nalan fulfill his wish and said: is Kunlun market really so terrible?


    Ye CuO has experienced many dangerous environments in his previous life.


    In fact, the base of blood killing is a place full of danger everywhere. The killers who can come out alive to carry out their tasks have experienced the most terrible baptism.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO and said, "the natural laws of Kunlun ruins are different from those on earth."


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows can''t help jumping.


    The laws of nature refer to many laws of nature.


    For example, the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, for example, the water flows down


    These rules cannot be changed manually.


    Even if it''s a fountain that sprays water into the sky, the final drops will fall.


    These things look so simple that a child can tell why.


    But it''s hard for one person to change these rules.


    For example, if human beings want to make the waterfall flow backward, then you will find that human power is small.


    Even if one is similar, it is impossible to change the laws of nature.


    Ye CuO used to be a master of Shenbang. He knew that the reason why Shenbang was so much better than the great master was that the master of Shenbang had his own understanding of these natural laws.


    For example, water flows lower, which is a phenomenon known to all.


    Now that we all know, why only Newton discovered the law of universal gravitation?


    This is thinking about nature, life, nature, society and the universe.


    No matter the warrior or the psionic, the power they control comes from nature and the universe.


    A warrior can understand the "Tao" and "reason" in the universe only by constantly thinking deeply about these subtle rules.


    Therefore, every god list master has the potential to become a philosopher.


    On the other hand, if scientists like Newton practice ancient martial arts or powers, they will certainly make great achievements.


    Philosophy and science are often in common.


    All things in the world have their own core laws.


    It''s not only in martial arts, but in anything and an object.


    For example, if you master the core law of writing, a writer can often write a lot of good-looking plots, no matter how the theme changes, he can be at ease;


    Master the core law of food, no matter what kind of ingredients you get, you can make delicious food;


    Master the core law of learning, only a little time, you can understand the knowledge, and be able to draw inferences from one instance.


    The master of Shenbang is to master the core laws of martial arts or powers, and have his own understanding of the laws of nature.


    These natural laws may seem as simple as "1 + 1 = 2", but do you know why 1 + 1 equals 2?


    This is the famous Goldbach conjecture!


    In order to prove this, countless amazing talents have paid their whole lives, but they are never available.


    Avenue! It''s there, invisible and immaterial. You can only experience it, but you can''t say it.


    This is the charm of the law of nature!


    If you don''t want anything in your life, you can live forever. But if you start to think, you will find that you are like a grain of sand in the vast universe, and there are too many things you don''t understand.


    The rules of martial arts and powers come from nature and the universe.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the Kunlun ruins, the laws that human beings have mastered may be wrong.


    For example, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the current and realized the artistic conception of Taiji.


    But in the Kunlun ruins, the water may really flow towards the high place, like a fire.


    The rules of the world have changed. Naturally, the rules that human beings understand are not applicable.


    Ye CuO now finally understood why Kunlun ruins are so dangerous.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished, bowed his head and said, "what do you think now?"


    Ye CuO raised his head and said: "OK, I promise you, and I promise to protect you as much as possible. But if I find out that you have any conspiracy, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. "


    "Ha Nalan did not care a smile, "I am not afraid of you. However, to tell you the truth, with your present preparation, entering Kunlun market is a dead end.


    I have a list here. All the things on it are useful, important and expensive. You have to buy them all, otherwise, we will be unable to do anything in them! "


    Nalan was ready to do so, and took out a small book from his pocket, which was full of words.


    "So much?"


    "It''s still omitted a lot, because it''s really hard to take away so many things, so many things that are not needed are crossed out. Don''t leave out the rest, or there won''t be anything to sell in it. " Nalan put out his hand and stood up to go.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Nalan threatened Ye CuO as he wished: "don''t think I really want to help you, but I want to go too! The grudge between us is not over yet! I''ll tell Suya later that you took advantage of me. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you''d better think about it clearly. In fact, Suya is more greedy than me. She always wants to get good things to her side. She once said to me: butterfly is such a good girl, if you follow other men, it''s too cheap for others, so... Otherwise, why do you think there are so many beautiful girls around me? "


    Nalan''s face changed as he wished, and he said, "I don''t believe it!"


    But in my heart, I said: there are so many girls in the mechanism room. I didn''t hear Suya driving them away. Instead, they took good care of each one. Is it really like what ye CuO said that Suya wants to take back the good things when she sees them?


    Nalan looks at herself as she wishes. Her skin is white and beautiful. She decides to stay away from Su Ya in the future, so as not to be turned into the office room by her.


    After Nalan wishes to leave, ye CuO immediately finds the people of Longteng and tells them the information Nalan wishes to provide.


    Suya breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I knew they would be OK."


    Yan Xie was very excited: "boss, I want to go too! It''s exciting to think about such a fun place! I''m going to take a picture of Kunlun market and send it to my circle of friends to be a bully. "


    Gao Weiqin said on one side: "please, your circle of friends should have been blocked by all people for a long time. Who can bear your saying that you can send more than 500 circles of friends a day?"


    "Do you want to fight?" Yan Xie digs his nostrils.


    "Come on, come on, who''s afraid of you?"


    Two people waving the pillow on the sofa, hit together, people around a pair of already used to the appearance, moved to the side.


    "Alas Suya couldn''t bear to look directly into her eyes.


    "Let me get down to business." Ye CuO said, "I''ll go to Kunlun market myself. During my absence, Suya was the boss of Longteng. No matter what she said or did, everyone obeyed unconditionally. I know many people want to go with me, but now Longteng is developing too fast and its foundation is unstable.


    There are Xiao family and Yan family, as well as the underground world of Japan; There are also many hidden dangers that need to be solved, so we should not follow them first. "


    Ye CuO''s warriors and powers were in a low mood for a moment. They only spoke evil and said loudly, "boss, as long as you take me, I''ll be your man tonight!"


    All of you: --


    "Go away!" Ye CuO stood up and said, "we need to do a lot of preparation to go to Kunlun market this time. From tomorrow, I won''t be here. We will listen to Su Ya''s command from today on."


    Ye CuO stood up and said to Su ya, "it''s hard for you."


    "Well, don''t be busy preparing for the Kunlun market. Go and get Yunni back. I''m worried about her." Suya said softly.

 Chapter 920

    Yunni, in any case, is Su Ya''s rival.


    But in Suya''s eyes, there is only concern, without any trace of jealousy.


    Ye CuO''s car, through the center of the sea of clouds, came to the Qin family''s villa.


    There used to be a lot of traffic here. Every day, countless vehicles stop here. Many people are preparing rich gifts and waiting to meet Mr. Qin.


    Now, only the birds are willing to stay.


    So big villa area, empty, leaves wrong for a long time, can only see once cut down plum garden, bare stumps, standing there.


    "Old Qin hoped that Qin Fusu would become a ruthless character, but after Qin Fusu changed his mind, he was the first one to kill. This is really a kind of irony!" Ye CuO sighs silently in his heart.


    Looking at the bare stump in front of him, he thought of the fire before.


    That fire, burned, I''m afraid not only a whole garden of plum blossom, but also Qin Fusu''s heart hope.


    From that moment on, he began to understand that there was no other way to go in his life.


    Many people think that Qin Fusu''s change is inconceivable, but a careful review of his life shows that this change is inevitable.


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart that if Qin Fu and Su Sheng were in the common people''s home, he would be a good son, a good boyfriend, a good husband and a good father.


    He will become an excellent man, marry a beautiful wife, and have a couple of children.


    Enjoy the flowers and tea in leisure time, accompany the breeze in busy time, and send off the moon.


    It''s also possible to become a famous painter


    However, it all came to an abrupt end.


    Now, Qin Fusu has become the most wanted criminal in the military region, and the villas of the Qin family have been closely monitored.


    Ye Cuo, along the way, can feel a lot of breath hidden around.


    These breath are very weak, do not know convergence, a look to know that is not a warrior.


    Ye cuosi ignored these people and went to the door of Qin''s villa. She said in a loud voice, "is anyone there? I''m Ye Cuo. Come to see you! "


    The Qin family''s villa is very big. There are even a mountain and a small lake in it. It''s very difficult to find a house to house.


    Ye CuO at this time a word, although the voice is not big, but the penetration is very strong.


    Over the hill, the sound waves flew out along the lake and into every house of the Qin villa.


    Echoes reverberate across the lake.


    Those who hide in the dark, can''t help but panic, don''t understand how ye CuO does it.


    A few minutes later, a woman with gauze on her head came out.


    The indifference on this woman''s face is Tang Moqiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Moqiu looks at Ye CuO with complicated eyes.


    "I''ll take Yunni home."


    "Home? Whose home? Does Yunni still have a home? " Tang Mo Qiu looks cold.


    "I''ll give her a home." Ye Cuodao.


    "Why should I believe you? You promised me to kill the blood. Now? It seems that your boss Ye is very happy to make money. Have you completely forgotten about it? " Tang Mo Qiu Dao.


    Ye CuO said: "blood will kill me, but now I can''t fight them."


    "Ha ha, since you can''t fight, why do you say that you can give Yunni a home? Can you protect her? Where are you when Yunni is in fear? I''m afraid I''m going to have fun with that girl named Su? " Tang Mo Qiu Dao.


    Ye CuO lowered his eyebrows: "it''s my negligence."


    Even Su Ya could not have guessed that old Qin would kill yunyehe. No wonder Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO''s heart, but for this matter, very remorse.


    Yunyehe is a quiet, elegant old man who is not influenced by worldly things.


    He saved countless lives and healed countless injuries. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of Qin Lao, who had saved countless times.


    The most hateful thing is that this killing process was heard by Yunni all the way.


    Hiding in the room, the cloud and neon are listening to the conversation between Tang Moqiu and ye Cuo. There is a blank in their eyes. They have no spirit in the past. The whole person seems to have lost his mind and sit in a daze.


    Ye CuO''s voice came into her ears, but she didn''t have any reaction, like she was taken away.


    "Anyway, I''ll take Yunni today. She''s not safe here." Ye CuO faces Mo Qiu of Tang Dynasty.


    "Well! She won''t go with you Tang Moqiu was angry.


    Yunni and Qin Fusu grew up with her. They are like brothers and sisters. Now, one of them has become a wanted criminal and the other has become a vegetable. They have no response to the outside world.


    This makes Tang Moqiu unwilling to believe anyone.


    "If you want to take Yunni, kill me first!" Tang Mo Qiu looks at Ye Cuo, in the eyes, incomparably firm.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and suddenly cried out: "Yunni, I''m Ye Cuo. Come out quickly!"


    Ye CuO''s voice is no longer as peaceful as before, but like a bomb, rolling sound waves burst open in the air, shaking all the windows are shaking, and the glass is almost broken.


    The trees on the hill tremble; The surface of the artificial lake, countless waves burst open, like being boiled.


    The room of the clouds, the whole body a shock, eyes, think is suddenly, was injected into something.


    "Yunni, come out. I''m wrong. I didn''t protect you. Give me another chance, I will give you a warm home, and I will protect you all my life. " Ye CuO said loudly.


    The room of the clouds, stay for a long time, big eyes, suddenly filled with tears.


    "Cloud, come out -" Ye CuO is shouting, suddenly, see a thin figure, appeared in the door.


    Yunni, in just a few days, the whole person has lost more than ten jin. Originally, her lovely face is full of meat, and her chin has become sharp.


    She grasped the doorframe, trembling all over, staring at Ye Cuo, as if she had completely lost her memory and was trying to recall something.


    Ye CuO''s heart was startled. He rushed to Yunni and held her in his arms: "it''s OK, silly girl, it''s OK."


    Ye CuO reached out and stroked her head, just holding her: "don''t be afraid, you won''t have anything with me."


    The cloud neon in the bosom, Leng for a long time, raise head to look at leaf wrong.


    Her eyes gradually become confused, before there are sadness, shock, anger and other emotions, but finally become weaker and weaker, only confusion.


    Ye CuO felt something was wrong.


    I saw Yunni stay a few seconds later, suddenly looking at him: "who are you?"


    Ye CuO''s hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    Tang Moqiu came over and said: "yecuo, you go, let go of Yunni. She doesn''t want to think of the past now. She can''t easily forget it, so don''t wake her up again. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "what did you do to her?"


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I don''t have that skill; The doctor said that this is the stress reaction after excessive fright. The brain automatically monitors that memory, which is too harmful to the body, so it''s subconsciously blocked. "


    Ye CuO trembles in his heart. Unexpectedly, Yunni loses her memory because of fright.


    Ye CuO''s fist, tightly pinched, in the heart rises the infinite hatred.


    However, at this time, Yunni suddenly jumped in front of him with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    Ye CuO stayed for a few seconds, looking at the big bright eyes and looking at himself curiously, he couldn''t help smiling: "my name is Ye Cuo. Can we get to know each other?"


    PS: today''s story, I struggled for an hour or two, and finally decided to write it down. Many readers may not be able to accept the story of Yunni''s amnesia, but this is the only way to write it for the sake of a more wonderful story to follow in this book. This chapter is for today, and the plot of Kunlun market that you are looking forward to will start tomorrow. I''ll write the outline first.

 Chapter 921

    Through the clouds, the plane seems to have entered an eternal world. Everything around it seems to be still.


    On the empty plane, only Ye CuO sat in the cabin, looking at the clouds outside the window.


    Nalan, however, was not far away from him. He was very leisurely, looking up at fashion magazines.


    She looks like she''s on holiday in a beautiful dress.


    Ye CuO eyebrows slightly locked, think of the smile of the cloud, eyes, killing constantly surging.


    Nalan was very comfortable drinking the juice, but suddenly felt that the temperature in the cabin suddenly dropped several degrees.


    The hairs on her arms stood up.


    "Hello! Who do you want to kill? " Nalan shouts as he wishes, interrupting Ye CuO''s thinking.


    Ye CuO was stunned, and the murderous spirit in his eyes faded gradually, saying: "nothing."


    "Never mind." Nalan, holding his knees and two white feet, stepped on the seat, hummed and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for not telling you, we have a man on the plane."


    Ye CuO sighed and said, "I already know."


    Then he reached for an apple in front of him and threw it behind him.


    The apple took a turn in the air, flew out and hit a seat in the back row.


    "Oh dear!" Yan Xie was trying to shrink in a seat. At this time, he covered his head, screamed and climbed out.


    "Boss, are you too hard?" He said sportswear, carrying a huge mountaineering bag on his back, and scratched his head toward this side.


    Nalan thumbs up as he wishes: "it''s very powerful. When the plane takes off, it seems that you haven''t come up yet."


    "Haha, for this handsome guy, it''s a piece of cake that dung beetle meets ant dung." Yan Xie said with a smile, "this is my own allegorical saying, isn''t it very talented?"


    "With a disgust of evil language!" Ye CuO gave a comment lightly.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "boss, take me to Kunlun market. I promise I can protect myself and not make trouble for you!"


    He said heresy and pressed a button at his waist.


    The mountaineering bag behind him split in an instant, and a piece of metal the size of a suitcase appeared.


    The piece of metal was rubbing and shaking.


    Countless parts are moving rapidly. Eight thin metal spider legs are sticking out from behind and standing on the ground, lifting yanxie away from the ground.


    Yan Xie''s chest, a small button, projects a light.


    These lights make up a 3D operation keyboard. Yanxie''s hands beat on the virtual keyboard several times.


    The metal block behind him is constantly deformed, and the sound of mechanical friction is constantly ringing, forming a set of armor, which completely envelops the evil words.


    Nalan raised his eyebrows and clapped: "it''s very powerful. I''ve heard that master Yan''s invention is very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! If my intelligence is right, is this the final version of your eight armed tarantula? "


    Yan Xie laughed happily: "ha ha ha, it seems that my power has spread all over the world. That''s right. This is the final version of the eight armed wolf spider battle armor that I invented


    Nalan bit his lips as he wished and said: "the eight armed wolf spider battle armor is made of high-strength titanium alloy used to make spaceships. Although the spider legs are very thin, they can withstand the impact of 60 tons without deformation.


    It has the world''s top optical keyboard operating system, as well as your own invention of super chip with 100000 calculations per millisecond.


    At the same time, the internal structure of the armor itself was improved. At the waist and chest, there were four small Gatling machine guns, and two mini rocket launchers at the shoulder.


    The tail is a high-speed injector, which allows the operator to fly at a speed close to the speed of sound.


    It''s really a top invention


    Nalan nodded as he wished.


    Yan Xie black face: "Hey, you this woman, is really too hateful. This is my favorite work. I''ll just introduce this kind of thing myself. You are responsible for exclaiming, "Wow! It''s so handsome and powerful. Just pretend to force me to do this kind of rough work, OK


    When Yan Xie got on the plane, the plane had already taken off and was climbing. It was with this armor that he caught up with the plane taking off and climbed in.


    Before that, the battle armor had never been known by anyone. Originally, it was thought that it could be forced. Unexpectedly, Nalan''s wishful intelligence was so detailed, which made Yan Xie suffer a great deal. He felt that his fun was completely deprived.


    Nalan waved his finger as he wished: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. There are at least 40 functions of the battle armor, I don''t know. For example, what''s this conspicuous thing on your head? It must have played an important role if it was put so conspicuously? "


    "Of course, this is the most important thing in the whole armor. Camera, for self portrait! I''m such a handsome face. It''s a waste not to take selfie at any time! "


    "Poof!" Ye CuO and Nalan spew out the juice they just drank together as they wish, looking at Yan Xie with a speechless face.


    The most obvious thing about such a high-tech thing is to use it to stink. It''s really hard for people to understand the brain circuit of evil words.


    Ye CuO secretly shakes his head. The plane is about to land. He resists the impulse to throw Yan Xie out of the window and says to Nalan, "where''s our first stop?"


    "Most of the materials bought before are not allowed to be sold in China, such as weapons such as miniature bombs, and there are many materials in short supply. Although it''s our own private plane, it''s impossible to transport it.


    Therefore, our first stop is in Kunlun Mountain, a small mountain village that can''t be found on the map. It''s a place that all people who want to enter Kunlun market have to go.


    It''s a place similar to sin island on the high seas, but it''s still in China, so it''s disguised as an ordinary small mountain village, but it''s very convenient to buy everything in it. "


    Ye cuoyang raised his eyebrow: "is there such a place in the territory?"


    "Of course, the people who founded this small mountain village are still your old friends." Nalan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? Who has such great ability to evade the military''s surveillance and build such a place similar to an underground city in China? "


    "Lin Yi!"


    Ye CuO was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, in front of China, a military power, only Lin Yi, a master of the mysterious level, can have the ability to build such a stronghold controlled by underground forces.


    When the plane landed at the airport, ye CuO bought two off-road vehicles directly from the local area and headed for the small mountain village that Nalan wanted to say.


    Nalan, sitting in Ye CuO''s car as he wishes, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "finally, I don''t have to sit with Yan madman."


    Ye CuO smiles: "do you also have people who are afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. He''s really good at speaking. I haven''t stopped all the way. Now I''m listening to his voice. Fortunately, I bought a lot of materials and needed two cars, otherwise I would have to go crazy all the way. " Nalan''s face looked weak as he wished.


    The car bumped along the gravel paved path. Ye CuO asked casually, "what''s the name of that small mountain village?"


    "Zhalong village!" Nalan picks his eyebrows and smiles at Ye CuO as he wishes, "I want to tell you that the biggest enemy of Dameng Tianzun is Zhenlong Tianzun. As the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun, you can express your opinion on this name."

 Chapter 922

    The car has been driving for more than three hours. If there is no road left all the time, ye CuO even thinks that Nalan has taken the wrong place.


    The surrounding mountains are getting higher and higher, and the dense trees on both sides of the road make it impossible for people to walk in.


    The path is cut out on the precipice. On one side, there are jagged stone walls, on the other side, there are deep cliffs. The road is only less than half a meter wider than the car, and it will turn over if you are not careful.


    And the roads are all paved with stones. When people drive from above, they have to wear a diaper to avoid being scared to pee.


    But Yan Xie is driving and taking all kinds of self portraits with his mobile phone. Hi, I can''t.


    At last, a small mountain village made of stone appeared in front of Ye Cuo.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, Xiaoshan village is not as desolate as it is imagined. On the contrary, it is extremely lively.


    People carrying all kinds of weapons come and go.


    As soon as ye CuO got off the bus, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Especially when Nalan gets off the car as he wishes, he puts on a beautiful color in the small mountain village where the main color is gray, making everyone''s eyes bright.


    Countless eyes, no scruples in Nalan like hand sweep, ye CuO can even hear a lot of swallowing voice.


    And these eyes, when they turn to Ye Cuo, are full of hostility.


    Ye CuO looks very handsome, but he is too thin. It gives people the feeling that this is a rich man who comes out to play with his girlfriend.


    Those who gather in this small mountain village are not good people, even if they are not outlaws.


    Nalan said in a low voice: "be careful, there is no law here. It''s a common practice to kill people and rob money. We both look so easy to bully that we will be targeted.


    When we move the materials later, they find that it''s very possible to do it. It''s still very troublesome at that time. "


    Ye CuO said quietly, "I hope they can cherish their lives."


    Nalan said, "don''t take it lightly. There are many people here this time. You see at three o''clock, the foreigner with a blood red scar on his face is the head of the blood demon mercenary regiment in northern Europe.


    They are notorious for killing people and robbing goods, robbing banks and even committing genocide against a small race in Africa. These people are inhumane, and all of them have super fighting power.


    And the old man in the northwest, with his arm hanging below his knee, who looks like a gibbon, should be the descendant of the great sage heaven splitting gate, a hermit sect in China.


    Although the number of them is very small, they only accept this kind of people with peculiar figure to practice a kind of skill called "Da Sheng Xia Tian Quan".


    This fist technique is extremely powerful. It can crack rocks and open mountains.


    At nine o''clock, the clown with cream on his face and a deck of playing cards in his hand was a saint angel who had defected from the Holy See of Italy and was proficient in the skills of the dark and the light factions.


    When the card in his hand appears, it is the time when the opponent is bleeding.


    There is also the man with silver needles on his face at six o''clock. His name is Yoshiro noken, but people in the underground world like to call him the devil of silver needles.


    Though Japanese, he grew up in China.


    He was a descendant of Shennong religion in China. He used to have unparalleled medical skills, but he liked to kill people.


    Our shadow has made a dark list and counted the strength of these people in the underground world. He ranks 11th. "


    Ye mistakenly nodded, dark list he naturally knew.


    Every year, shadow ranks the experts in the underground world according to their achievements and intelligence information.


    The top three in the dark list all have the strength of Shenbang.


    The reason why Ye CuO knows so clearly is that ye CuO once occupied the first place on the list for three years.


    Ye CuO looked at yejianjiro''s whole body, from the top of the head, to the temples, to the face, neck, chest, arms, and even 365 acupoints, each with a thin silver needle.


    His whole person, like a hedgehog, looks frightening.


    Most people''s acupoints are closed like this. They are afraid that they will die within a minute, but they have nothing to do with it.


    "How can there be so many people here?" Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning.


    "Although it is difficult to find the entrance to the Kunlun ruins, after so many years, we have gradually found a rule that every 24 years, the space in the Kunlun Mountains will become very unstable.


    At this time, the probability of entering the Kunlun market will be greatly increased.


    This year is exactly 24 years away from the last one. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said to himself: no wonder! According to various sources of information, although most people can''t come back alive when they enter the Kunlun market, the things inside, a stone, may be priceless treasures that can''t be bought on the earth. The coexistence of risk and profit has caused so many people to go crazy, which is inevitable.


    However, in the face of a group of people''s covetous, ye CuO is not worried. He says to Nalan: "let''s go and take out the materials we bought."


    "Well." Nalan nodded as he wished.


    The materials Ye CuO bought were stored in the only warehouse in the small village, and the previous cards were erased. Boxes of materials were transported out, and the two spacious off-road vehicles were packed full.


    Not long after the car left the small mountain village, Yan Xie looked at the flashing red dots on the light screen in front of him and said in a low voice, "boss, someone''s following."


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not afraid of death, let them have a try." Leaf wrong look very indifferent, completely did not put behind, that quietly hidden breath, with the people behind in the eyes.


    When the car drove to the path, the smell behind it obviously accelerated.


    Bang bang!


    A few shots, the stone wall beside the road, was hit by sparks.


    Seven or eight people, surrounded by Yan Xie''s car, the same European and American muscle man, carrying the heavy fire weapons.


    "Yan Xie is stopped." Nalan looked in the rearview mirror as he wished, but he was surprised.


    However, ye CuO''s car didn''t slow down at all: "it''s OK. If you can''t solve this problem, you can''t go to Kunlun market with me."


    The seven or eight people who surrounded Yan Xie were the former blood demon mercenary regiment.


    These people keep looking at Ye CuO''s car, and know that Nalan is on the car in front of him. They shout angrily: "Damn it! Stop, or I''ll kill your companion


    Yan Xie''s car stopped at the same place, the roof of the skylight opened, showing a head, took a deep breath: "ah, the smell of malt? Try my own high explosive


    As he said this, a flash of metal glittered on his shoulder, and countless pieces of metal formed a black muzzle.


    Blood demon mercenary regiment of several people face a change, the next second, a huge shell, bombarded out.


    PS: two million words, scatter flowers!

 Chapter 923

    Blood demon mercenary regiment didn''t expect that Yan Xie would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    On such a narrow mountain road, we need to be very careful when we fight on both sides.


    But Yan Xie seemed to have no scruples. A high explosive, with a long tail, went directly to the blood demon mercenary regiment.


    Blood demon''s person, although is made by the speech evil very embarrassed.


    "Kill the boy, the cliff is so steep, just force him out of the car, and he can fall off the cliff and die!" A man of the blood demon mercenary corps, carrying a gun, shoots at Yan Xie.


    The next second, however, something startled them.


    Yan Xie''s body was instantly covered with a layer of titanium alloy metal armor, from head to foot, wrapped tightly.


    The bullets were firing on it, making a tinkling sound.


    Eight slender metal spider legs, running on the cliff like the wind, toe and rock collision, splashing a series of sparks.


    At this time, Yan Xie looks like a giant metal spider stepping on the wheel of wind and fire.


    ¡°what-the-fuck£¿¡± A foreigner scolded, and then saw Yan Xie''s chest, split two small holes, bullets like a pearl chain, dense shooting at the crowd.


    In front, ye CuO drove forward, and Nalan said, "can Yan Xie be solved? I feel that he is a very unreliable person


    Ye CuO laughed: "unreliable is his normal. However, if you can''t solve this group of goods, you don''t need to enter the Kunlun market with me. "


    "Don''t underestimate the blood demon mercenary Corps. Although it''s not very top ranked in northern Europe, these guys are still very cruel. They are always very bloody and violent when they do things." Nalan said as he wished.


    "Without strength, cruelty is just a kind of thing to scare children." Ye CuO doesn''t care about the blood demon mercenary regiment.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye CuO asked.


    Nalan said, "how do I know?"


    Ye CuO said: "don''t pretend to be stupid. Others may not know how to enter the Kunlun market, but you must know the entrance. Otherwise, you can''t buy so many goods and materials before you are sure you can enter."


    "All right!" Nalan said, "do we have to wait for Yan Xie?"


    "No wait. His big spider''s armor must have tracking ability. Just go directly to the entrance of Kunlun market." Ye is in the wrong lane.


    "All right." Nalan pointed to a direction as he wished, and the car climbed along the path.


    Behind, Yan Xie drove the car, whistling, and soon caught up.


    "Boss, I have been so awesome, do not you praise me?" Yan Xie, like a child, almost rolls on the floor.


    "It''s a waste of bullets. If I shoot, I don''t need a bullet." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Damn it The evil words are popular.


    When the car stopped on a cliff, Nalan said, "in fact, there are many entrances to Kunlun market. As long as there are unstable places in Kunlun Mountain, you can enter.


    But by luck, after hundreds of years of investigation, we finally found that the entrance at the bottom of the cliff is the most likely one to enter the Kunlun ruins. "


    Yan Xie threw a stone at the top of the cliff. It was about five minutes before he heard the rolling echo.


    "It''s so deep!" Yan Xie said to Nalan with a smile: "the boss and I can go down very easily. Nalan Meimei, you can''t. It''s better to pinch our boss''s shoulder and let him hold you down. "


    Nalan sneered as he wished and said: "no, only when the falling speed is fast enough, can he penetrate through the cracks and enter the Kunlun ruins.


    So it''s impossible to climb down slowly. Even if you can go down safely, you can''t enter the Kunlun market. "


    "What should we do then?" he said


    Nalan looked at him as he wished: "drive the car and go straight down. The weight of the car will make the falling speed faster.


    If we can reach the speed of entering the Kunlun ruins before falling to the bottom of the cliff, we will penetrate the cracks in the space. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "if you don''t reach it?"


    "No, I fell."


    Ye CuO can''t help but frown. His Dragon God function can hold such a high cliff, but yanxie and Nalan will not.


    Even if you wear eight armed wolf spider battle armor, the strength of falling down can directly shock the evil words inside to death.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye CuO asked.


    Nalan shook his head as he wished and said to yanxie with a smile: "now you''d better ask your boss to hold you."


    But Yan Xie was very excited at this time: "when can I be less stimulated? I''ll come first


    He said heresy, drove the car, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed down from the cliff.


    Ye CuO was startled.


    Nalan can''t help but shrink his eyes slightly: "Yan madman... What a madman!"


    She got into yecuo''s car, fastened her seat belt, and said to yecuo, "pray, I hope I can enter Kunlun market before landing on the cliff."


    Car a roar, from the top of the cliff, directly rushed out, in the air for a short distance, began to fall rapidly.


    Even if the window is closed, ye CuO can feel the wind whirring outside the window.


    The car is falling faster and faster, ye CuO can''t see clearly, things outside the window.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the craggy rocks became clearer and clearer. Ye CuO frowned and said, "no, not fast enough!"


    The muscles of his whole body were tense, and for a moment, the surface of his body was covered with golden scales.


    Nalan''s face turned pale as he wished, and his lips lost their color.


    "Boom!"


    With an unspeakable loud noise, ye CuO felt for a moment that the car seemed to rush into a huge pocket.


    All around is the distortion light, appears incomparably gorgeous.


    The car seems to be passing through a very narrow passage. The space around it is squeezing the door.


    There are cracks in the whole glass of the car.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The whole car hit heavily on the ground like mud, and the body sank deeply. Nalan wailed and covered his waist as he wished.


    Obviously, she was so shocked that she almost broke up.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a second, then he reflected and looked at the world outside the window.


    The gray and black rotten ground, the silted mud and moss, make up the soil that squirms like insects.


    Constantly bubbling muddy puddles, from time to time there will be a very ugly strange fish, Hula out of a good distance.


    The twisted trees in strange shapes are like the sufferers who have been tortured one by one. A few sparse leaves are hanging on the crooked branches.


    At the foot of the unknown grass of various colors, some look like withered grass, but some have bright colors, like blood, bright red.


    The pungent smell in the air, although Ye CuO can resist the poison, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy after taking a sip.


    Nalan drank the prepared poison as he wished, and his face was normal except for a little bleak.


    "Is this the Kunlun market?" Although Ye CuO entered for the first time, he could clearly feel the difference between here and the earth.


    There is abundant life aura here. Ye CuO feels that every cell in his body is cheering.


    The aura on the earth is getting rarer and rarer, so it''s very difficult for martial arts practitioners to cultivate.


    And here, it''s definitely a paradise for martial arts practitioners.


    Two people''s car next to more than ten meters of a big pit, came a burst of engine roar, Yan Xie scolded: "Damn, the car can''t get out!"

 Chapter 924

    Ye CuO picked up the walkie talkie, and Nalan said directly, "it''s useless. There''s no signal here. Let''s get out of the car. The sound of falling just now should have alarmed many creatures.


    The creatures in the Kunlun ruins can not be measured by the strength of the earth.


    Maybe a small snake can bring us a lot of trouble. The most urgent task now is to integrate all the materials and start immediately. "


    Ye CuO nodded and condensed his words into a thin line with his internal power, which was introduced into Yan Xie''s ears.


    Yan Xie began to pack up quickly.


    It took less than five minutes for the three men to carry all the supplies on their backs, then chose a direction and began to move.


    Nalan took out three small electronic screens and gave them to two people: "this is the map we drew based on the existing information.


    Of course, it''s just based on the information provided by the people who came back alive, so it''s not detailed, only a small area.


    There are also a lot of information about plants and animals in Kunlun ruins. There are a lot of medicinal materials that are very precious. Generally speaking, as long as you can dig a medicinal material here and take it out, you can eat and wear it all your life on earth. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said: the aura here is so strong. If the medicine grows for one year, I''m afraid it''s more effective than the medicine on earth for 50 years. What''s more, none of the drugs growing in it has been artificially excavated. I don''t know how many years it can grow. Taking one out can really make people on the whole earth excited.


    Yan Xie heard Nalan''s wish, and her eyes were shining with those materials: "take some out, make a little money."


    Nalan was speechless: "your father is the richest man in Asia! Do you want to make money like this? "


    "He''s him, I''m me. What''s the matter with him?" Yan Xie doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Two people are talking, behind suddenly sounded a huge roar, do not know what kind of creature, in the back issued a howl, the vibration of the surrounding trees, are Shuo Shuo shaking.


    Bang!


    An explosion, three people look back, saw three people''s off-road vehicle falling place, burning a huge pillar of fire.


    "Our car, the gas tank has burst!" Speak evil.


    "Let''s go!" Ye CuO keenly felt a very dangerous breath, but did not see the shadow of the howling creature just now.


    Ye CuO walks in the front, and Nalan follows him closely as he wishes, holding a small pistol in his hand.


    Yan Xie was dressed in battle armor and wrapped around his whole body, behind the hall.


    His eight armed wolf spider battle armor, although the legs are very thin, but step on the ground, this is like mud ground, actually did not collapse.


    Yan Xie wants to boast with Nalan that his mechanical leg is based on the bionics principle of water spider, and can walk on the water.


    But looking at the two people''s facial expression is very serious, had to shut up depressed.


    The three men walked towards a valley marked on the map. According to the prescription left by Yunye crane to Ye Cuo, if you can find a kind of blood essence crystal ore in the Kunlun ruins inside, and grind it into powder, it should be able to cure the cold poison accumulated in meizhizi and yuanyao.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, at this time, have become like snakes, with extremely long and narrow pupils and metallic luster.


    On earth, with yecuo''s keen eyesight, I''m afraid I can see things a few miles away.


    But in the Kunlun ruins, you can only look more than ten meters away like an ordinary person.


    There is a gray fog everywhere. Not only the eyesight, but also the perception of the warrior is greatly compressed.


    Yan Xie manipulates the eight armed wolf spider''s battle armor. His hands are tapping on the light screen keyboard. The eight eyes in his brain, like the compound eyes of a spider, are installed on the top of his head, chin, back of his head, temples and other places. With 360 degree monitoring, he constantly scans the surrounding creatures.


    All the known species on earth have been input into the chip of battle armor.


    But now, after the scan, it''s all question marks.


    "What the hell is this?" Yan Xie bit his lip and saw a compound eye behind his head. It scanned a tree, which was thick and short, with trunks all over its body, and only a few branches of different thickness at the top.


    On the trunk, there are scales like snake skin.


    The strangest thing is that the tree is full of holes of different sizes. In each hole, there is a person''s head.


    The big one is the size of a football, the small one is the size of a fist.


    The head also looks like wood, and the face is covered with scales like snake skin.


    But when the three walked by, the whole tree, dozens of big and small, opened their eyes together, with dark green luster, staring at the three people.


    Click, click, click!


    Like countless joint sounds, a whole tree is like a hornet''s nest. In the dense tree holes, there are heads, biting the air, chin and upper lip, pounding out dense sounds.


    In every mouth, thick green mucus flows out, and the air gives off the pungent smell of asphalt.


    "What is it?" Ye CuO''s heart shrinks. As a killer in his previous life, he saw many strange things. Even when he was in northern Europe, he fought with a blood clan.


    But it was the first time he saw such a strange creature.


    Yan Xie took a look and felt numb: "Mom, go back and cry with your mom, give you so many faces, no one looks good!"


    The voice of evil words has not yet fallen, on the top of the tree, the biggest head, suddenly opened his big mouth and roared silently.


    For a moment, countless heads opened their mouths towards Yan Xie.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    One by one, things in the shape of balls shot at Yan Xie.


    "Mom, what is it?" Yan Xie''s armor turned, and two thin muzzles protruded from his waist.


    Boom!


    Two strong flames shot out.


    The round and rolling small meatballs ejected by the trees exploded in the air instantly, splashing out the smelly juice.


    It turned out to be big meat worms, all sleeping in the tree hole. After the explosion, the stinky juice with dead fish and rotten shrimp spilled all over the ground.


    The ground immediately began to smoke, and the soil began to rot.


    Nalan smelled the odor as he wished, and directly retched, feeling that he was going to spit out his intestines.


    She quickly took out two pills from her pocket and stuffed them into her nostrils, which made her a little more relaxed.


    "Shit, it''s disgusting!" Yan Xie knocked on the empty light screen keyboard in front of him, and two muzzles appeared in his chest.


    Ye CuO said, "no!"


    But before he finished, a incendiary bomb flew out and hit the tree trunk with a bang.


    In an instant, there was a big hole on the tree trunk, and several heads were smashed directly.


    The incendiary bomb exploded, the strong gasoline instantly burned up, the whole tree''s head, there is no vocal cord, can''t make a sound.


    But every face began to twist, like human beings, struggling in pain.


    "Ouch!" The biggest head on the top of the tree made a roar.


    The whole tree trunk suddenly twitched, and the next second¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang!


    One by one, dark green heads of different sizes were ejected from the tree hole, with rolling flames, flying towards yecuo three.

 Chapter 925

    "Are you crazy? This will kill us all! " Nalan said in horror.


    That strange tree, big and small dozens of heads, a take-off out, ye CuO did not dare to directly pick up.


    Fortunately, Yan Xie''s battle armor uses light and shadow technology to capture the flight path of the tree''s head. Bullets do not need their own aiming, but directly track and shoot.


    No matter how chaotic the flight path of those heads in the air, they will always be hit by bullets.


    After countless people''s heads were smashed to the ground, the stench on the ground made people want to crack.


    "Hurry up, this is the tree spirit. If you are entangled by his roots, even if you are a great master, you can''t break free." Nalan said as he wished, turned and ran.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie cover her and run toward the northeast of the map.


    Three people must be in the tree root, from the ground out before, quickly escape here.


    In the Kunlun ruins, the magnetic field is very chaotic, and the brain system of the war armor can''t distinguish the East, West, North and south, which greatly reduces the speed of several people.


    Fortunately, the tree spirit may have stronger attack power at ordinary times, so there are not many creatures around it. This battle did not attract more terrible creatures.


    Ye CuO was shocked and excited.


    In this dangerous situation, instead, the pores of his whole body were dilated, and every nerve was sharp to the extreme.


    Just as the three people were walking slowly on the soft mud, a crack appeared in the sky in all directions of the Kunlun ruins. Then a figure flashed and fell in.


    Somewhere in Kunlun Mountain, a man with strong eyebrows, like two brooms, stood on the top of the mountains, his eyes flashing.


    A man beside him said in a low voice: "brother Huangfu, this year, the cracks in Kunlun market are very fluctuating. A lot of people are coming."


    The man with eyebrows like two brooms raised his eyebrows: "really? Who are they? "


    "In China, sun Wuji, the founder of the great sage''s heaven splitting gate, Wu Chunshen, the son of the Wu family in Jiangbei, Chen Wenyu, the zhentiansuo of the Chen family in Liaodong, and Qi Wudao, the overlord of the Qi family in Tiannan..."


    Elder martial brother Huangfu waved his hand directly: "a group of shrimps, nothing to be afraid of."


    "These are all from China. There are also many famous foreign experts, even those in the dark list, who have appeared in the Dragon chopping village.


    The leader of the metal rose mercenary regiment, varanos;


    Blood hand to kill the leader of the mercenary regiment, Qiu Er hemo;


    Quelquez, the leader of the whip of God;


    The silver needle devil of the former Shennong religion, Kenjiro Noda;


    The fallen angels, demons and clowns who defected from the Vatican of Italy;


    And... "


    Speaking of this, elder martial brother Huangfu just raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not bad. At last, there are some decent ones. But these people don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They just break into the Kunlun market. It''s just a dead end.


    What I care about is that group of girls from Guanghan palace who didn''t enter Kunlun market? "


    "We''ve been watching Guanghan palace, but nothing happened. It is said that a few years ago, they lost a disciple named yuanyao, who has never been found.


    Therefore, over the past few years, there has been no movement in Guanghan palace, probably focusing on finding the female disciple.


    Elder martial brother, I don''t think we should take it lightly. Although the silver needle demon didn''t make the top ten in the dark list, it was very difficult to deal with.


    And I''ve heard that there are two or three people in the top ten of the dark list. As for which two or three people are, we haven''t found out yet. But what can enter the top ten of the dark list is the strength of the half step God list, which can''t be underestimated. "


    This younger martial brother''s words made elder martial brother Huangfu smile: "half step God list? Ridiculous!


    Do you know that our Chunyang sect is the inheritance of Chunyang Tianzun?


    These generation of mole ants, who do not know how to live or die, step into the Kunlun void. No matter how many people there are, they just die.


    As long as the girls of Guanghan palace don''t come out to make trouble, we won''t encounter too strong resistance this time. "


    The younger martial brother frowned and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t understand, I don''t know..."


    "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask, what is there in the Kunlun ruins that is worth fighting for in the underground world, regardless of life and death?" Elder martial brother Huangfu said.


    "Yes! I just don''t understand. For a long time, nine out of ten people who enter Kunlun market can''t come back. These people are already on the top of martial arts. Why... "


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother yuan, you think too much. Do you think that the strength of Shenbang is really invincible? " Elder martial brother Huangfu burst out laughing, "the so-called divine list is just a little superficial understanding of the laws of nature, a little understanding of the true meaning of the road.


    For real masters, Shenbang can only be regarded as a starting point.


    When they practice martial arts, they naturally feel that if human power can resist nuclear weapons, it is already the end of martial arts. However, above the end of martial arts, it is just the starting point of practicing truth.


    The four ancient martial arts worlds in the world are just a group of mediocre people. Even if they practice martial arts to Shenbang, they will still die hundreds of years later.


    And we chunyangzong and guanghangong are the practitioners of cultivating the mind, condensing the vitality of heaven and earth, turning them into our own flesh and blood, peeping the road, and seeking immortality!


    The four ancient martial arts worlds, namely Nangong family, have been passed on. Unfortunately, they have no idea and can''t practice.


    In this world, apart from Guanghan palace and Chunyang sect, there are only a few small sects and aristocratic families who know how to practice. Unfortunately, they are not successful.


    As long as we destroy Guanghan palace, not to mention the whole China, we will be invincible even if we look at the whole world.


    Younger martial brother yuan, you are lucky to have spiritual roots. It''s a blessing for you to enter Chunyang sect.


    Don''t look at these people''s martial arts, but we know that kind of rubbish, our practitioners, killing them is like crushing ants. "


    Younger martial brother yuan was shocked. He was ecstatic in his eyes. He said: "what elder martial brother Huangfu taught me is that I am too stupid. They are just ordinary people. How can they compare with elder martial brother Huangfu?"


    Elder martial brother Huangfu laughs, his pupils are like two suns, and the golden light is flashing: "these generation of mole ants, when they enter the Kunlun ruins, they are greedy for the natural resources and treasures.


    It''s true that the medicines in Kunlun market are hundreds of times stronger than those on earth, but those are trivial.


    Where do they know that the reason why the Kunlun ruins are yearned for by people all over the world is that according to legend, there is a temple in the Kunlun ruins, offering a seed of Tongtian vine. "


    Younger martial brother yuan''s eyes shrank: "tongtianteng?"


    "However, this is the secret of our chunyangzong disciples who have been able to enter the Kunlun market. Originally, you are not qualified to know, but since you work for me, I will take care of you reluctantly.


    It is said that there is a seed in the world, rooted in the nether world, which can grow a vine, cross the galaxy, cross the three thousand worlds, break through the boundaries of heaven, earth and man, and extend the branches and leaves to the heaven.


    If mortals can climb up to heaven along the vine, they can become immortals.


    Although no one has found this vine for millions of years, and many people doubt the existence of this seed, our Chunyang sect is the orthodoxy of Chunyang Tianzun.


    It has been mentioned in the secret of zongmen that it is a faba bean that looks like emerald. As long as it can be found, it can really break the void and live forever! "


    Elder martial brother Huangfu''s words made younger martial brother yuan''s eyes hot.

 Chapter 926

    Elder martial brother Huangfu said with a smile, "what else is there in front of tongtianteng seed that is worth grabbing?


    These mediocre people can only fight in Kunlun market for a magic medicine or a spirit mine, and finally die.


    Younger martial brother yuan, this time I''ll take you to Kunlun market. It''s a great chance for you. If you get benefits from Kunlun market, don''t be ungrateful. "


    Younger martial brother yuan happily said, "thank you, elder martial brother Huangfu."


    Elder martial brother Huangfu looked at him with a trace of banter in his eyes. He said to himself in his heart: boy, do you think I will really treat you so well? It''s good to take you to Kunlun market, but even I have to protect myself.


    I don''t care whether you live or die. Don''t blame me for being cruel. How can I get the favor of my younger martial sister if I don''t kill you? If you want to blame it, blame yourself. If you have nothing to do, go and provoke younger martial sister!


    Younger martial brother Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Huangfu''s strength is the strongest among all the elder martial brothers in our school. I''m just a beginner. I''m afraid that if I enter the Kunlun market, it''s good to come out alive. As for getting the seeds of tongtianteng, I dare not even think about it. "


    Elder martial brother Huangfu was cruel in his heart, but he was smiling on his face: "when you get the seeds of tongtianteng, you don''t look at accomplishments, you just look at luck.


    After entering the Kunlun market, it depends on their respective opportunities.


    Younger martial brother yuan, you are blessed. Maybe you are more lucky than us. If you can get the seeds of tongtianteng, the leader will cultivate you specially. "


    Younger martial brother yuan''s eyes flashed and said, "even if I can get the seed of tongtianteng, I will give it to elder martial brother Huangfu."


    Elder martial brother Huangfu laughs, and his eyes are full of "you know who you are".


    ¡­¡­


    In the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO''s three men retreated all the way.


    "Fortunately, we''re lucky that we didn''t encounter any aggressive creatures this time. Just now, the body was very much like a rhinoceros, but the monster with a single horn on its head was the moon looking rhinoceros. If the horn on its head was taken off and ground into powder, even cancer could be cured.


    Unfortunately, we don''t have the strength to hunt rhinoceros Nalan patted her chest as she wished, a fluke on her face.


    Nalan''s wish, let Yan Xie cry heartache, feel that he missed a golden mountain.


    But ye CuO moved in his heart and silently said: this time? Has she been here before?


    All the way carefully, the three men saw many animals and plants that they had never seen before on the earth.


    There is a vine sticking out from the top of each branch, with a big thorn ball like durian hanging. It is like a meteor hammer plant growing a whole tree. There are even many white bones under it. One of them looks like a human.


    When ye CuO three people passed by, they saw an animal like a wild boar, but covered with bone spines more than one foot long, and slowly climbed to the tree.


    Then, all the branches of the tree, as if they had come to life, hit the bony boar with countless spikes like meteor hammers.


    "Ouch!" A burst of earth shaking roar, the back of the wild boar bone thorn instant broken a few, there are also a few thorn ball directly through the bone thorn, firmly nailed in the back of the wild boar bone thorn.


    The wild boar howled desperately and struggled hard, but it was hit on the head by a football sized thorn ball, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows can''t help picking. From the smell of bony thorn wild boar, ye CuO can reach the citrus leaf path, which is a kind of creature with high defense.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed several times. It seems that the body under the tree is also a warrior, but he didn''t know the situation. When he got to the tree, he died inexplicably.


    In the Kunlun ruins, it''s really dangerous step by step.


    Ye cuogang thought about it, but his heart was tight. In a moment, his whole body turned into a dragon.


    Then, he felt a pain in his neck, ye CuO took a backhand, and the soft sword at his waist crossed his neck.


    Pooh, a thing is cut off.


    "Ah Nalan screamed in horror and pointed to Ye CuO''s neck.


    When ye CuO reached out and touched it, he saw a green snake on his neck. The first half of it was still biting Ye CuO''s neck. After ye CuO became a dragon, the defense of the dragon scale was resisted and bitten by the snake.


    After the snake was cut into two parts by Ye Cuo, it didn''t shed a drop of blood. On the contrary, the whole body lost the texture of flesh and blood, and gradually became two jadeite broken snakes.


    The body became translucent, and each small scale was very beautiful, just like a very carefully carved handicraft. I could not see it. A few seconds ago, it was a living thing.


    "Yecuo, are you ok?" Nalan looks at Ye CuO''s neck in horror as he wishes, and Yan Xie is a little flustered.


    Leaf wrong in front of a black, Gudong a sitting on the ground, feel cold.


    The poison of this little snake is too overbearing. Even ye CuO can''t carry it for a while.


    The places with more water in his body, such as his eyeballs, began to crystallize. There was a green light in his eyeballs, which looked like a glass ball.


    Ye CuO sits with his knees crossed. The dragon''s mind moves. His whole body''s blood is like a grand canal, which continuously washes away the toxins in his body as garbage.


    The toxin quickly entered the internal organs, and the internal organs of yecuo began to harden slowly.


    But after the pale golden dragon blood flows through the blood vessels, the green toxin is washed away a little bit.


    After a long time, ye CuO vomited a mouthful of dark green blood and said: "what a bullying poison!"


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon skill, it would be hard for him to resist it.


    After the snake died, it turned into a crystal. It seems that the snake venom is too strong to carry.


    Ye CuO stood up and said to Nalan, "follow me closely. The animals here attack too fast. You have no protection. It''s very dangerous."


    Nalan''s face turned white and nodded quickly.


    Three people along the way carefully, and finally to a valley, Nalan wish face Happy: "this is the valley on the map, there seems to be a collapsed cliff, after digging the soil layer, you can get the blood essence crystal."


    Ye CuO smiles happily, but just at this moment, a gust of wind blows, but from the valley, there comes the voice of human beings.


    As soon as ye CuO''s face changed, several armed foreigners came out of the valley. One of them even carried a rocket and aimed at Ye CuO''s three people.


    "It turned out to be three yellow monkeys. Kill them directly. Don''t let them get in the way." The leading foreigner, who is nearly two meters tall, looks like a meat mountain with muscles all over his body. He looks terrible.


    "Lord''s whip mercenary corps?" Ye CuO''s eyes shrank.


    He knew this man in his previous life, and he was also an enemy. I didn''t expect to meet him here.

 Chapter 927

    Outside the valley, a few big men looked at ye cuosan: "get out! This place already belongs to us. If you don''t want to die, go away. This is not the place you should come to! "


    Yan Xie naturally understood each other''s words, but he immediately scolded back in Chinese and said, "Damn, this is China''s territory. Do you want me to go away? You barbarians, when Kunlun Mountain was written into Chinese history, you were still a group of hairy monkeys! "


    The foreigners couldn''t understand the evil words and pointed the gun at several people.


    Just because they were afraid of the gunfire and the powerful creatures in the Kunlun ruins, they didn''t shoot. If they were outside, they would have attacked directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, in the valley, came the voice of a foreigner.


    A man with fiery red hair came out and looked at Ye Cuo.


    "Quelquez?" Ye CuO''s corner of his mouth stirred up a sneer, "in the previous life, you slapped a butterfly, but when I caught you, you died. It''s really cheap for you. I didn''t expect to see you again. I''ll make you kneel here today! "


    Ye CuO remembers that in the previous life, when a butterfly was injured by the whip of God''s boss, quelacquez, his eyes were full of murderous air.


    God''s whip of a man, a hostile look at the three, said: "these yellow skin pigs, want to enter the valley."


    "You can get out of here. This is not the place where you cheap yellow dogs come from," he said


    With that, he suddenly saw Yan Xie''s battle armor and Nalan''s wish. He directly stretched out his hand and said, "you, leave this set of spider armor on your body, and this woman, we also want it, and then you two can roll."


    Finish saying, quel''aquiz looked at Ye CuO with deep meaning very much, light way: "I seldom give others a chance to live, don''t know to die."


    Ye CuO smiles and walks slowly towards the valley.


    The whip of God immediately raised his gun and aimed at him.


    Ye CuO slowly put up a finger.


    "Do you want to die?" he said


    Ye CuO shook his head, said in English: "reciprocity, I also give you a chance to live, before I put up three fingers, you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider let you live for a while."


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, several people of the whip of God were stunned for a second, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, boy, are you out of your mind? If you think your life is too long, you can ask us for help. We are professional in killing people! "


    Ye CuO was silent and stood in the same place. He glanced at several people and lightly stretched out his second finger.


    Yan Xie whistled: "you have another chance."


    The smile on quelquez''s face became stiff: "good, you are the first to dare to speak like this in front of me. Since you are so ignorant, you have to bear the cost of ignorance! I''m going to give you a wonderful experience that you can still savor in hell. "


    Said quelquez, grabbing with one hand, a whip came out of something on his arm that was like a roller.


    The whip seems to be made of steel wire, and the drum on his arm contains a lot of electric energy.


    Whip wave, Zi La Zi, a sound of electric current, in the whip flow, make a crackling sound.


    Ye CuO''s third finger stands up slowly.


    A big man beside quelquez said angrily, "asshole!"


    He a burst to drink, the whole body''s muscle grave rises, toward leaf CuO to rush.


    A circle has not yet reached the top of Ye CuO''s head, suddenly a dull sound came out of the air, just like a watermelon was smashed by a blow.


    Then, all of a sudden, people found that the man who rushed past, his shoulders were bare, and his whole head had disappeared.


    "What?" Quelquez''s eyes shrunk, and he was frightened. "How did you do that?"


    He didn''t see clearly how ye CuO did it.


    The whole scene was silent, only the body of the man fell to the ground.


    Those with hands outside the valley are among the top ones in the whip of God. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, otherwise they would not be allowed to stay outside.


    Quelquez thinks it''s impossible to kill them with a single blow.


    "Who are you?" Qualquez waved the steel whip, arc-shaped electric current, sputtering on the surface of the steel whip.


    "You are qualified to ask!" Ye CuO said faintly, "give you the chance to choose, you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    "Asshole!" Quelquez roared and a steel whip came out.


    The air left the shadow of a pale blue arc.


    At this time, ye wrong hand!


    One of his palms turned into gold, and he waved forward abruptly: "the second move of dragon''s magic skill, split sky chop!"


    A frenzied force, like constant charging, is constantly gathering towards Ye CuO''s right arm.


    His whole right arm was thick several times at a time. The golden Qi seemed to condense into liquid and flow on the surface of his arm.


    "Chop!"


    Wow, it''s like a sword, splitting space.


    The air around us was like a tide, spreading to both sides.


    In his heart, quelquez suddenly felt a very dangerous signal.


    He subconsciously waved the steel whip to resist, but what he didn''t expect was that the steel whip that he twisted with all kinds of alloy steel wires, which could not even be broken by the train, was cut directly from the middle by Ye CuO''s golden sword.


    Quel''aquiz was shocked, and a cruel smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: the current contained in my steel whip, even an elephant, will be corona. I don''t believe you can hold it!


    Although the steel whip was broken, the rest of it continued to sweep towards Ye Cuo.


    "Go to hell!" he said


    He waved the arc steel whip and wrapped it around yecuo''s arm.


    Ye CuO grabbed it with his backhand and grasped the steel whip which was flashing with electric sparks.


    "To die!" Quilaquez laughed.


    The next second, however, he was stunned.


    I saw countless electric currents spreading on the surface of yecuo''s body, but yecuo didn''t feel anything.


    "How is that possible?" Quelquez naturally did not know what kind of pain Ye CuO had experienced when he was a killer in his previous life.


    Being shocked is like eating a meal to Ye Cuo. It''s very common.


    "Give you a chance to live, why not cherish it?" Ye CuO said with a left hand.


    The shadow of the fist in the air seems to be real, even the scales on the back of the hand can be seen clearly.


    For a moment, the pupil of quelquez shrunk to the size of the needle tip: "no, I can''t resist hard!"


    He flashed and his fist came.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The one who fell to the ground was a mercenary who was standing behind quelquez. Quelquez was standing in the place where the mercenary was standing, looking at Ye CuO in surprise.


    In this busy schedule, he even released the steel whip, grabbed his subordinates and blocked his life.

 Chapter 928

    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Quelquez''s face changed several times in a row, retreated a few steps, and said to Ye CuO: "OK, now I take back what I just said. You don''t need to leave this woman or armor. You can go straight away. I''ll spare you this time."


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "is that right? But I didn''t mean to spare you! "


    Ye CuO said with a wave of his right hand: "chop again!"


    It is also a golden blade, as if to split heaven and earth. In the void, there seems to have been an invisible spirit, holding a sharp blade high, cleaving towards quelquez.


    In the valleys of the four fields, there are bursts of echoes. In the Kunlun ruins, there are strong auras and rapid fluctuations.


    The plants, trees, mountains and rocks in nature all seem to have been cut off and attracted attention.


    Nalan''s wishful eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart secretly panicked: mobilize the laws of nature? Does Ye CuO already have the strength of Shenbang? It''s impossible! Absolutely not. How old is he? You''re not twenty, are you?


    Nangong Qianqiu is less than 40 years old. It''s very rare for him to make a list of gods. How can ye CuO


    No, this is not Shenbang. The power of Shenbang is more terrible than this.


    But in that case, why can he mobilize the laws of nature? Does it mean that... His cultivation of state of mind has reached the realm of God, and can understand the laws of nature?


    Thinking of this, Nalan could not help shaking his head as he wished: at this age, I''m afraid that many people are still pursuing strong fighting power, but has he started to think about nature and the universe?


    In the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO felt that his fighting power was stronger than that of the outside world.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that in the Kunlun ruins, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if something was calling him.


    For the Kunlun ruins, the rich aura is more like his partner.


    Ye CuO''s split sky chop was many times stronger than that in the outside world.


    I saw the golden blade, like a pitching, lying in the space, as if it could cut everything.


    With a shrunk look in his eyes, quelquez roared, "die for me!"


    He hit the ground with one punch, roared wildly and pushed his feet to the ground.


    Like a giant elephant stepping on the ground, his body suddenly expanded, and all his muscles cracked, and all his tendons, like earthworms, twisted ferociously under his skin.


    Like the muscles watered by molten iron, it seems that there is a faint metallic texture. The joints of the whole body crackle, and the body shape soars, reaching the level of nearly three meters.


    This horrible body, propped up with both hands, is like a King Kong, which seems to be able to open the world.


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile: "the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!"


    With the golden blade cut, no matter how quelacquez roared, his whole body energy was like the tide, and still could not resist.


    The golden sharp blade, like a hot knife cutting butter, glides through a golden light and completely unloads one arm of quelquez.


    With the scorching temperature, Jin Guang chopped off his arm, scorched all the flesh and blood of the wound in an instant, and didn''t leave a drop of blood.


    "Ah Quelquez screamed and backed back in sweat.


    At the same time, the mercenaries in the valley also heard the sound of fighting outside, and more than 20 people rushed out in an instant.


    These people are the elites of the whip of God, and each of them is no less effective than quilaquez.


    He was surrounded by several mercenaries of the whip of God mercenary regiment.


    Ye CuO sneered: "chop!"


    Poof!


    A half moon shaped golden light, like the crescent of the moon, flew out flat, and the mercenaries came up, directly divided into two parts from the middle!


    This time, seven or eight people died in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Quelquez''s face was shaking.


    "Asshole!" A mercenary, looking at Ye Cuo, killed seven or eight people in a flash. His eyes were red. He suddenly picked up his submachine gun and pointed at Ye Cuo, "go to die for me!"


    Dada dada!


    Dense bullets, like rain, poured down towards yecuo.


    Yan Xie jumps to Nalan''s body and protects her.


    Ye CuO sneered.


    "Cut again!"


    Ye CuO is another pop drink, another golden light!


    This time everyone knew they needed to hide, but it was too late.


    The golden light is more than ten meters long, covering the entrance of the whole valley.


    "We fight with this boy. There are only three of them. Even if they die, they will be dragged into the water!" "He roared, waving his last arm.


    After his arm is cut off, he can''t live in the underground world. His enemies may come to take revenge at any time. Even if he can get out of Kunlun market, he won''t have much chance to live.


    So, he''s crazy now.


    Countless bullets pouring down, ye CuO in the hail of bullets, against the sky.


    A machine gun just raised, ye CuO waved down, and the golden blade cut off the submachine gun in the mercenary''s hand.


    "What?" The mercenary looked at the gun in his hand in horror. The next second, a thin blood line from his brow down, separated the whole body.


    "Chop!"


    The demons make the changes, the blood overflows the mountains and rivers!


    "Cut again!"


    Stars change color, heaven and earth turn back!


    "Cut again!"


    The sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining!


    From beginning to end, ye CuO has only one move.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t draw out the soft sword in his waist, he killed the whole space with only one flesh palm, and the sword spirit overflowed!


    The whip of God mercenary Corps is not very strong in the Middle East, but it is also well-known. Everyone will have a headache when they meet them.


    However, in Kunlun market, ye CuO seems to have arrived at his home court, and the power of each move is much stronger than before.


    The blood is flowing, the life is destroyed!


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one incomplete corpse left in the whip mercenary corps of God.


    Ye CuO stops his hand and walks slowly to quelquez. The edge of his hand is like the sun shining on a sharp steel knife.


    Quelquez''s face changed and finally collapsed.


    "Don''t kill me! Spare me, we can negotiate. I can give you a part of the ore in the valley! " Quelquez roared in despair.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold: "negotiation? You are not qualified! "


    Quel''aquiz was shocked, his eyes were full of reluctant, but he still gritted his teeth: "OK, this time it''s my recognition. All the minerals here belong to you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Ye CuO said slowly, "did I let you leave?"


    Quelquez''s face changed: "you want to kill everything?"


    Ye mistakenly shook his finger: "I gave you the chance to live, but you didn''t treasure it yourself!"

 Chapter 929

    After killing the whip of God, the sound of fighting also attracted many creatures from the Kunlun ruins.


    Dong Dong!


    The dull sound of footsteps shook the whole earth.


    When ye CuO looked back, he saw a man bigger than an elephant. He looked like a rhinoceros, but his back was like a hedgehog, with countless sharp blades.


    Each of these blades is like a sword made by human beings, flashing cold light, and the edge is very sharp.


    "What the hell is this?" Yan Xie was completely stunned. The scanning system of eight armed wolf spider and armor scanned the beast, but did not find any information.


    Only Nalan said in horror, "run! This is a rhinoceros with a green stone sword blade. According to the information that shadow has at present, this rhinoceros is classified as a second-class monster, which has the strength of a great master of human beings.


    This kind of rhinoceros eats a kind of cyan stone in Kunlun market. It doesn''t know what mineral it contains. They have been eating it since childhood, and then grow many sword blades on their back.


    These blades are harder than many metals on earth.


    Moreover, their skin may not be able to penetrate even armor piercing bullets. This kind of rhinoceros is in groups. As long as there is one, it means there will be many.


    Let''s hurry into the valley and not be surrounded by the herd. "


    Before Nalan finished his wish, ye CuO felt that the vibration of the ground was even greater. Behind the blue stone blade, a mountain suddenly made a earth shaking sound like an avalanche.


    Countless rhinoceroses, like elephants, ran out.


    Originally, ye CuO''s face was calm. At this time, his face changed.


    Although the defense of Qingshi sword rhinoceros is strong, ye CuO thinks that he can kill it easily.


    But so many bluestone swords and rhinoceros rushed together. With the strength that he didn''t reach the divine list at present, he could only avoid the edge for a while.


    The three took refuge in the valley together.


    Although the body of the blue stone sword rhinoceros behind him looks very heavy, his running speed is not slow. In a flash, he rushes to the front of the valley, and countless rhinoceros begin to eat the body of the whip mercenary corps of God killed by yecuo.


    Even a few rhinoceros, very happy will fall on the ground mountain guns, bite off, eat down.


    Yecuo three people retreat into the valley, and have found the traces of God''s whip mining in the valley.


    The cliff in the valley, the whole area, is suffused with a brilliant blood red, all the stones are like rubies, translucent, reflecting the sun, it looks very beautiful.


    There are still many blasting devices in the valley, and even a cliff has been blasted open. On the ground, there are scattered blood sperm crystals, the size of fists, scattered all over the ground.


    Yan Xie''s eyes lit up: "it''s all money!"


    His hands quickly in front of the virtual light screen keyboard knock a few times, eight slender spider legs, quickly from the ground to grab a piece of blood essence crystal.


    "Don''t pick it up. The rhinoceros with the green stone blade comes in." Nalan screamed in horror as he wished.


    Yan Xie analyzed: "it''s OK. They don''t like to eat xuejingjing, or they will be called xuejingjing sword edge rhinoceros."


    Ye CuO coldly said: "before it eats you, it will definitely go to the police station to change a household registration book, and change it into a speech evil Slut rhinoceros."


    "Lying trough, boss, don''t think you scold me, I can''t hear you! I have reached the standard of Putonghua*** He said, you can''t treat your comrades like this -- "before Yan Xie''s words were finished, the blue stone sword rhinoceros outside the valley rushed in.


    "Go Ye CuO stretched out his hand, grabbed Nalan''s waist and rushed into the valley.


    However, to his surprise, there is only one exit in this valley. Now there are countless bluestone swords rushing in.


    "What to do?" Nalan''s face faded as he wished.


    "Up the mountain!" Ye CuO reaches out his hand, embraces Nalan''s waist as he wishes, runs a few steps, and rushes directly towards the almost vertical cliff.


    When he got to the edge of the cliff, he pushed his feet on the ground and took Nalan off for several meters, stretching out a golden claw.


    The blood essence crystal looks very hard, but under Ye CuO''s claws, it is as soft as soil.


    Ye CuO''s feet also turned into claws, holding Nalan in one hand as he wished, and climbing up the cliff directly.


    Although yanxie''s eight armed wolf spider battle armor can''t be inserted into the blood essence crystal, it was invented based on bionics. Even on the surface of an object as smooth as a mirror, it can crawl, so it can run faster than yecuo.


    Almost as soon as the three men climbed up, the army of bluestone swords behind rushed in.


    Countless roaring rhinoceroses roar in the narrow valley. Many unwilling rhinoceroses struggle to hit the cliff with the huge horns on their heads.


    The cliff of blood essence crystal was hit and shivered.


    Yan Xie looked down and found that these green stone swords couldn''t climb up. He couldn''t help being cheap again. He laughed and threw stones at the bottom: "come and hit me, fool! You have the ability to come up


    A huge blue stone sword blade below was hit in the eye by a stone, and immediately roared miserably.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the mountains all around seemed to be shaking.


    Next second, poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    A burst of sound, the back of the bluestone blade rhinoceros, countless blades, like flying arrows, were launched from its back and shot at Yan Xie.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as Yan Xie''s face changed, he manipulated the eight armed wolf spider and armor to climb up crazily.


    However, the blade on the back of the blue stone sword blade rhinoceros is a little bit grown by them after eating the ore for so many years.


    At this time bear the pain shot, the power of course very terrible.


    "No!" Ye CuO frowned, "evil words, be careful!"


    Several sword blades scrape the battle armor of Yan Xie, leaving a series of sparks on the surface of the battle armor, and then deep into the cliff of blood essence crystal.


    You can see that these blades are very sharp.


    Yan Xie saw this scene, his eyes lit up: "this thing should also be valuable!"


    He manipulated the eight armed tarantula battle armor, pulled out a blade on the cliff, and then continued to climb.


    The blades in the air are very dense, but the light brain system of Yan Xie''s armor can capture the flight path of an object, and then fly around the blade and shoot bullets down the blade.


    The blades flying in the air were precisely hit by bullets, and then fell one after another.


    What the three people didn''t expect was that bluestone blade could not resist its own skin, so they were stabbed on the spot.


    These bruised bluestone swords roared furiously and ran rampant. The valley below was in chaos.


    Ye Cuo, holding Nalan in his arms, said with a sigh of relief: "let''s leave here quickly. These sounds will attract more powerful creatures. Now we can''t stay here any more."

 Chapter 930

    On Ye CuO''s side, while the three people desperately escape from the siege of Qingshi jianrenxi, many places in Kunlun ruins are also fighting one after another.


    There is a lake in the northwest corner of Kunlun market. The whole lake is covered with a layer of white mist. It looks like a dream.


    The surface of the lake is very magical. There is a very unstable layer of ice on the surface.


    This thin ice is like a changing pattern. For a moment, it freezes here and melts there. For a moment, it melts here and freezes there. A gust of wind blows through, and the thin ice layer on the lake changes thousands of patterns.


    Armed to the teeth, a group of mercenaries pass by the lake nervously.


    A man with strong body hair suddenly pointed to some blue grass beside the lake.


    The grass, like carved with sapphire, has thick leaves. It doesn''t look like a living body, but a handicraft.


    "Blue drench! It is said that this kind of grass can make people with the blood of the psionic awaken quickly. Now in the underground world, the juice of a blue drench, diluted and made into a medicine, can sell for 10 million dollars. " The man was very excited.


    His words excited the whole mercenary regiment.


    "Rich! I''m rich


    "Don''t move. Once the grass leaves the soil, it will immediately turn into a kind of blue crystal, a solid that can''t be cut by a knife, and it can''t extract juice. Let a professional collector do the work of collecting blue drench grass! " The head of the mercenary regiment said aloud.


    The mercenary regiment all looked at a hot woman.


    This woman has blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs, crisp chest, a thin waist, full of elasticity, looks like a cheetah, charming and dangerous.


    With a huge iron box on her back, she walked out of the crowd, gave a frivolous smile to the crowd, and said to the head of the mercenary regiment, "I want to divide it."


    "What? Melinda The head of the mercenary regiment was very angry. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Now, do you want to threaten us? "


    Melinda gave him a little smile, and a hand with wheat skin stroked the head''s thick beard: "yes! You don''t want half of it without me


    The head of the mercenary regiment was furious, but he had no choice but to coldly threaten: "I hope you can live after you get the money."


    "It''s none of your business!" Melinda said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, you can kill me now, and then watch these bluegrass turn into blue crystal."


    The muscles on the collar face trembled a few times and glared at her, but finally held back: "OK, I promise you, but I won''t give it to you until it''s sold out."


    "I don''t think you can do it." Melinda smiles, obviously confident of herself.


    She walked gracefully to the lake, and saw nothing to protect the bluegrass, only a few toads with small horns, lying in the pool, two bulging eyes like light bulbs, looking at everything on the shore.


    Melinda squatted beside the Bluegrass plants and opened the box behind her.


    In her box, there are rows of small flowerpots, each with a half pot of black soil inside and a small bag of nutrient solution hanging outside. It seems that this is to ensure that the plants in the transferred Kunlun ruins will not die soon.


    The iron box is a greenhouse, which can adjust the temperature, humidity, light and many other conditions, imitate the environment of Kunlun ruins, and bring out the precious medicinal materials as much as possible.


    All the members of the mercenary regiment here are glaring at Melinda''s back. In their eyes, there is a flash of murder.


    As time went by, the head of the mercenary regiment gradually felt a little nervous.


    "Melinda, what are you doing? Hasn''t it been so long? " The leader gave a cry.


    But Melinda squatted there, motionless.


    Everyone noticed the situation and immediately became nervous. Everyone held the gun tightly.


    "Melinda?" The leader yelled, but there was no answer. He turned to a mercenary and said, "go and have a look."


    The mercenary went ahead, and just arrived at the lake, he suddenly gave a scream, covered his face, gave out a very sad howl, rolled all over the ground, and finally fell into the lake, struggled a few times, and disappeared in the water.


    This time, the whole mercenary regiment was scared.


    "What''s the matter? Can anyone see clearly?"


    A group of people shook their heads.


    They approached carefully. When they came to Melinda, they found that Melinda was squatting there. There was a finger sized hole in her heart, which had been dead for a long time.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, a thin black liquid burst out from a toad in the lake.


    That''s the venom from its body after a poison bag explodes.


    The venom sprayed like the leader of the mercenary regiment. He was good at it. He dodged and said loudly, "it''s these toads. Kill them!"


    People''s machine guns shot at the surface of the lake for a while. At that time, countless Bufo Bufo Bufo bufo were blasted by machine guns and burst into a puddle of meat.


    All over the lake, the black poison spread like ink.


    After a shower of bullets, none of the toads by the lake survived.


    All of them were relieved. The leader was about to speak. Suddenly, the water on the lake was rolling. A giant bullhorn toad, the size of an elephant, spat out a tongue more than ten meters long from the lake, wrapped it around the leader and dragged it into the water.


    They were frightened and shot with guns, but at this time, under the water, it was like boiling, and countless Bufo Bufo Bufo bufo spread like a plague of rats.


    There are tens of thousands of toads coming out of the lake, all over the ground.


    Black venom sprayed all over the sky, and there was a scream by the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing happened in Kunlun ruins.


    A team of Chinese people, through a seemingly harmless sea of flowers, people looking at the beautiful flowers, are relaxed and happy, can not help but smile.


    Then they started laughing and dancing like crazy people.


    This situation did not know how long it lasted, and eventually a group of people died of exhaustion.


    That sea of flowers, a colorful butterfly, at this time just stopped flying, sprinkle the colorful powder on the wings.


    On the other hand, a group of European and American mercenaries directly met a golden monkey, carrying a rocket attack, tearing all the people apart, and then sat down to eat meat.

 Chapter 931

    In the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO and his three men kept walking and stopping according to the information provided by Nalan.


    "At present, we have collected blood essence crystal, biyuncao and other two precious items. Next, the nearest one is huolongtan.


    There is a lava cave formed by a crater, which is full of boiling magma.


    According to the information of the shadow, there is an animal growing inside, which looks like a snake, but the whole body is made of lava, and the temperature is extremely high.


    It''s called Huoyan snake.


    This thing is of great benefit to the Dragon skill of fire system, just like the effect of canglongguo on you.


    But we don''t know how to eat or absorb this kind of food.


    The reason why I know that this thing is useful for the dragon''s magic power of fire system is that a senior of shadow got the news from the elder of bad old man many years ago


    Nalan looks at ye Cuodao as he wishes.


    Ye CuO frowned, and his heart leaped.


    Nalan said as he wished: "but you are the Dragon skill of the gold system. I don''t know if this flaming snake will work for you - after all, you are the only ones who practice dragon skill in the world - so you can decide whether we want to go there or not."


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart: Flaming snake? It sounds like an animal, and it grows in magma. Even if it can be caught, how can it be stored?


    Ye CuO had a lot of questions in his heart and said: "fire snake is the last choice. Now the blood essence crystal has been used to treat Michiko; But we haven''t got the blood of Zhiyang bird, which is used to treat the cold poison in yuanyao. We''d better catch this first.


    Then, it''s better to look for the butterfly. Although it''s not sure whether she will enter the Kunlun market, we should try our best to look for it.


    As for the flaming snake, if we have time in the end, we can catch it again. "


    Nalan did not expect that what ye CuO thought in his heart was actually a few girls'' affairs. He was not so moved by his own affairs.


    She couldn''t help changing her view of Ye CuO: "OK, listen to you. Zhiyang bird is a little far away from us, in the northwest of our present position.


    There is a big tree. There are many Zhiyang birds living in the hole.


    The number of sparrows is about the same as that of the outside world, but once the bird is caught, it will burn into a big fireball and directly burn itself to ashes without leaving a drop of flesh and blood.


    We need to be very careful when we catch them. "


    Yan Xie said on one side: "lying trough, this bird is very interesting. It''s good to catch a few to light a cigarette."


    Nalan couldn''t help saying, "what kind of brain circuit are you?"


    Three people walked all the way to a river full of green light, and suddenly found seven or eight bodies lying on the bank.


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. One of them, with white hair and long arms, lay on the ground and bent slightly. His fingers could touch the back of his feet.


    There was a round blood hole in his forehead, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    Yan Xie was surprised and said, "isn''t this the person of any sect we met in the Dragon chopping village?"


    "The great sage cracked the gate of heaven!" As he wished, Nalan said, "this is the elder of the great sage split Heaven Gate. Sun Wuji, the hand who opened the monument.


    His strength is close to the master. I didn''t expect to be killed here. "


    Lying beside sun Wuji were seven or eight corpses, including Chinese and foreigners.


    Ye CuO carefully looked at the other corpses and the fighting traces on the scene, and said: "these people are going to snatch a snake gall from sun Wuji''s hand. They hid in the river and launched a sudden attack.


    But Sun Wuji''s ability is not weak, after a shot in the shoulder, still killed these people.


    But at last, he was hit hard by a man on his deathbed and hit the forehead with one shot! "


    Nalan sighed: "it''s a pity that sun Wuji is also a little famous in the ancient martial arts world. Once he dies, there will be no master in the great sage heaven splitting gate. It''s estimated that this sect will disappear in the ancient martial arts world in the future."


    Yan Xie looked at Sun Wuji''s palm, a snake gall shining like an electric light bulb, and said happily, "it''s cheap for us."


    He manipulated the eight armed tarantula battle armor and stretched out a thin metal leg to get the snake gall.


    "Be careful!" Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed.


    The snake gall suddenly burst when Yan Xie''s metal leg touched it, and countless light spots, like fireflies, rushed to Yan Xie.


    For a moment, the metal armor surface of titanium alloy was rustled by those green light spots.


    Yan Xie manipulates the armor and shoots out a fire to burn the green spots on the surface of the armor.


    There was a crackling sound in the air. The small light spots turned out to be insects the size of fingernails, and the whole body was shining with green oil.


    The flame of Yan Xie''s battle armor burned these insects, but before they died, they gave out a series of shrieks.


    Next to the river, countless green light spots, originally like plankton floating slowly, but suddenly began to swim.


    "No, run!" Ye CuO hugs Nalan and takes her back.


    The next second, countless green light spots flew out of the water, forming a very beautiful band in the air.


    "I''ll go! So much! " Yan Xie manipulated the battle armor and turned to run, spraying huge fire snakes from the tail while running.


    The dense green insects, spurted by the fire snake, instantly emptied a large area.


    But the rest of the insects immediately gathered like a tide, filled the blank, was still a green cloud, towards the evil words.


    Three people in the swamp of Kunlun market, running desperately.


    I''m not afraid to meet large creatures, but this kind of insect is more difficult to deal with.


    Not far away from a few people, a group of mercenaries just passed by the river. They heard the buzzing sound and couldn''t help looking up. They saw green light all over the sky, which was very beautiful.


    These people were still stunned for a second, and then they ran away in panic.


    But the green dots, like a band, surround them.


    There was a sudden howl by the river.


    These howls lasted for several minutes before they gradually subsided.


    The corpse of that group of mercenaries can clearly see that under the skin, one by one insects are moving, and the remaining countless insects are biting open a small hole, desperately drilling into it.


    Ye CuO and other three people ran all the way in a panic, which shocked many creatures in the Kunlun ruins.


    But three people can''t stop, finally escaped the green bug''s attack range, just stopped to breathe.


    At this time, however, ye CuO frowned slightly.


    They have been blocked by several Chinese people.

 Chapter 932

    The place Ye CuO three people walked was a valley with steep cliffs on both sides. The front and back roads were very narrow. In order to avoid those green light spots, they fled here.


    Who would have thought that now, one before and one after, four Chinese people will block the way of three people.


    The leader saw Yan Xie''s armor and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what it was. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    But with so many people, he didn''t worry too much.


    Because ye CuO and Nalan are too small to be students.


    So in the hearts of these people, all their spirit is used to guard against evil words.


    "Boy, give me what you got and let you go." The leader, looking at ye Cuodao.


    "We''ve just come in. We haven''t found anything yet," Nalan said


    "Ha ha." The leader, with a pair of eyes, glanced at Nalan''s concave and convex body and said, "is that right? Let''s search. If we don''t, we''ll let you go. "


    Next to him, a very pale young man with hair almost covering half of his face, looked at Nalan with one eye and said with a grim smile, "you can choose which one of us will search you."


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO impatiently said, "if you don''t want to die, get out early!"


    "Ah ah The man smiles, "it looks like you''re upset. I''m looking forward to it. You''ll kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    Yan Xie manipulates the eight armed wolf spider battle armor, with a row of holes in his chest, and a small gun barrel protrudes from each hole.


    The boy with long hair, smile: "weapons? You''re not the only one. I have no less weapons than you. "


    He said so, but he only had a very thin dress on his body. It didn''t look like he was hiding many weapons.


    Yan Xie said with a smile, "is that right? Let''s have a competition. "


    The man to the people around a smile: "let me solve this boy."


    The leader looked at Yan Xie and said, "take it easy. I want the mechanical armor on this boy. Don''t break my machine, or I won''t spare you. "


    "Don''t worry!" The man with long hair slowly took off his upper body clothes.


    I saw tattoos all over his body, from front chest to back, right arm and left arm.


    Each of these tattoos has the size of a palm, some are a long sword, some are a submachine gun, as well as rocket launchers, armor piercing bullets and other heavy firepower weapons.


    The whole upper body, like a sticker, is full of weapons.


    When Nalan saw this, he changed his face and said, "are you a pair of mechanical spirit feathers? No, these four are the "blue blood crow mercenary regiment" in the underground world. "


    The man with long hair was stunned and said with a smile: "little girl, I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight. You actually know us!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself: it''s them!


    Ye CuO had never seen these people before, but he had heard of them.


    These four men were all Chinese powers, but they didn''t want to work for the dragon group. Instead, they went abroad and set up a mercenary group. They did all kinds of evil and earned a lot of money.


    Long hair man, named Yu chengshuang, nicknamed mechanical spirit.


    The tattoo on his whole body is his power. Every weapon tattooed on the body can be taken down from the body and turned into a real weapon to attack.


    And the leader around him is the famous blue blood crow in the underground world.


    This guy''s power is said to be able to spray many crows out of his mouth.


    These crows, bullets can not be killed, and the number of extremely numerous, overwhelming.


    Crow''s mouth, even steel can peck through.


    Even the master of horizontal training who cultivates the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt can''t resist the attack of crows.


    Ye CuO looked back and saw two people behind him, one carrying a long thing.


    Although it was wrapped in cloth, ye CuO knew that it was a Chinese Guqin.


    This man is nicknamed Qin devil. His ability is to produce different effects by playing music.


    Some songs can make people hallucinate and dance wildly to death; Some tunes have the merit of killing people.


    In Qin devil''s side, the remaining one, in his hands, condenses a cloud of smoke.


    The smoke was like substance. No matter how long the time passed, there was no sign of dissipating. Instead, with the hands of the man, the shape of the smoke was constantly changing, like rubber paste.


    This man''s nickname is smoke devil.


    He can make up real scenes with smoke.


    Once the opponent is trapped in the smoke, he will be gradually lost in it and will never be able to walk out.


    These four people, although the strength of a single, are not very strong, but cooperate seamlessly, and can even kill many experts who are stronger than them.


    Mechanical feathers in pairs smile and say to Ye CuO: "two of them, one is a beauty, the other is a battle armor, and you, it seems most useless, then you die first."


    With that, he reached out and scratched a piece of skin on his left arm.


    On that piece of skin, there was a huge sickle tattooed, like the one taken by the foreign god of death.


    Because he was afraid that the gunfire would attract the creatures in the Kunlun ruins, he did not choose weapons such as guns.


    Ye CuO is also the first time to see this kind of power, only to see his hand, tearing that piece of skin, and then, a real sickle, from the arm, or slowly appear.


    It''s like it was pulled out of his body, even with a feeling of constant pulling. A huge sickle full of red fire, more than two meters long, was pulled off his arm.


    The original tattoo of that place, has become a smooth skin.


    "Wow Yan Xie couldn''t help exclaiming, "wait a minute, I''d like to know what''s tattooed on your coat."


    All of you: --


    Heresy: "let me guess! Overlord gun? No, look at your appearance, the chicken is estimated to be very small, the tattoo is not enough; Is it a sword? It''s not right. It''s supposed to be done by practicing sunflower Scripture; Is the pattern of rice field eel? Well, very likely! "


    Yu chengshuang''s face is black. For a moment, he wants to kill Yan Xie first.


    But after all, they are world-class underground mercenary regiments. Although yanxie has a strong talent for ridicule, they are still resisted by him, waving a sickle and attacking Ye Cuo.


    What he doesn''t know is how wrong his choice is.


    Ye CuO slowly stretched out a hand, five fingers became slender, nails as sharp as a knife, the back of the hand was full of fine scales.


    "A psionic, too?" The blue blood crow looked at Ye CuO''s hand and sneered, "the powers that can change the body structure are all garbage powers. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    In front of him, Yu Shuang waved a huge sickle, glided through an arc, and chopped it toward Ye CuO''s throat.

 Chapter 933

    The huge sickle glides through a half moon shaped arc, leaving a shining crescent shaped light in the air.


    This sickle is really like the sickle in the hand of death in animation and film and television works.


    The feather is waving the sickle in pairs, and draws countless knife lights horizontally, vertically, obliquely and positively in the air.


    Every light of the sabre had the sound of wailing and howling. Ye CuO could even see that in the light of the sabre, there were countless ghosts who had their hands, feet and heads cut off. They were twisted and howling, and the blood was everywhere, just like hell on earth.


    Ye CuO knew that the sickle was not a common weapon.


    It seems that the tattoo of the psionic is very magical.


    Tattooed guns can be used as real guns, so this tattooed sickle really has the power of death.


    Sickle waving, leaf wrong side, gradually the boundless clouds.


    All around were twisted ghosts, who either broke their hands and feet, or their stomachs were broken, and their hearts, livers, intestines and lungs flowed all over the place; Or the flesh and blood festers, and the whole body is smelling rotten;


    Ye CuO''s eyes, ears and nose are all disgusting rotten meat, shrill crying, disgusting putrefaction!


    The sky in the Kunlun ruins, which was originally full of haze, was now completely in the dark.


    Ye CuO was wrapped in a thick, ink like black fog, and could only see ghosts, like bubbles in the water, rolling out from time to time, revealing a ferocious and broken face.


    The remaining three of the blue blood crow mercenary regiment, with a trace of obscene smile, looked at Nalan and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful girl here. Little sister, it''s so dangerous in the Kunlun market. Follow us, lest we die here. "


    Nalan''s face was pale and tense as he wished.


    Yan Xie''s unreliable fighting power, when it''s dangerous, it''s good to keep himself. If ye CuO is really killed by Yu chengshuang, Nalan''s fate will be really sad.


    In the shadow, ye CuO''s eyes are full of ghosts, and the figure of feather in pairs can''t be found.


    These mists, like substance, greatly weaken Ye CuO''s sense organs. Ye CuO''s vision and hearing are all greatly reduced. For a moment, he can''t find where the feather pairs disappear.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a curved arc came from behind.


    For a moment, a layer of scales appeared on Ye CuO''s back.


    With a hiss, ye CuO''s upper body clothes were torn in two. The sharp sickle glided across a line of sparks on Ye CuO''s back.


    Feather became double Leng for a while, didn''t expect leaf wrong body unexpectedly so hard.


    He looked at Ye CuO''s scales, thought Ye CuO was wearing some protective clothes, and said with a grim smile: "I want your protective scales!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly felt that his wrist was tight, and the sickle in his hand was caught by something.


    Just for a moment, ye Cuo, who was just a few meters away, had already arrived at his side with a faint smile: "I want your life!"


    Feather became double-sided, color changed, forced to grab a few times, the sickle seemed to grow in Ye CuO''s hand, motionless.


    With a look in his eyes, the sickle in his hand turned into ashes and returned to the skin of his arm.


    Feather pairs quickly disappeared in the fog, and then, from his chest, tore down a heavy machine gun, toward Ye CuO shot in the past.


    "Go to hell!" In Yu chengshuang''s heart, there is still a fear that ye CuO came to him just now.


    The threat brought by Ye CuO made him forget that the gunfire would attract the creatures in the Kunlun ruins, so he chose to stay away from ye CuO and shoot.


    "How can you have that feeling of facing death in a moment?" He tried to shake his head, trying to drive his fear out of his heart.


    Violent bullets, towards the misty leaves wrong shooting.


    Suddenly, he clearly felt that ye CuO in the fog had disappeared in place.


    "How could it be?" Feather into a pair of Leng, squinting to find.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his neck.


    "Are you looking for me?" Ye CuO''s voice came from behind him.


    Yu turned back in horror. Suddenly, he saw his headless body.


    It turned out that at that moment, ye CuO had cut off his head from his neck with a soft sword.


    As soon as he turned around, his head fell to the ground and he looked at his headless body standing.


    As soon as Yu chengshuang died, the fog around him immediately dispersed and the ghosts disappeared.


    All the people were shocked when they looked at it.


    No one thought that the members of the blue blood crow mercenary regiment, who can dominate the underground world abroad, were so easily killed in Ye CuO''s hands.


    In addition, Yu chengshuang is also a power, and has a strong advantage over Gu Wu.


    Ye CuO flicked his finger, looked at the remaining people and said, "who''s your turn next? Or are you going together? "


    The blue blooded crow, with an iron face, suddenly waved: "let''s go together and kill the boy first!"


    He didn''t know how Yu chengshuang died, but he could kill Yu chengshuang so easily that the blue blood crow didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more.


    The smoke devil opened his mouth and spat out countless white smoke from his mouth and nose, which turned into trees, rocks, walls and various ferocious beasts in the air.


    Originally, the narrow valley has become a labyrinth. Walls, trees and rocks grow on the flat ground. In the labyrinth, countless wild animals roar and trap Ye CuO in it.


    Blue blood crow also opened his mouth, countless crows flew out of his mouth.


    These crows are more real than the wild animals made up by the smoke devil, because these crows have life.


    The power of blue blood crow is to raise many crows in its belly.


    Every crow can be killed alive, but these crows can peck through their mouths, even steel, and their feathers are hard to be penetrated by bullets. Moreover, there are many crows, thousands of them.


    With a Guqin on his back, the demon rushed into a corner of the maze, sat on the ground, put the Guqin on his knee, and played it with both hands. Countless visible sound waves reverberated in the maze.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and looked at the wall in front of him. With one blow, the wall broke into a big hole.


    But countless smoke around, in a flash, and will repair the big hole in the wall.


    The shrill sound of the zither came to Ye CuO''s ears, and ye CuO closed his hearing directly with his internal force.


    But the sound of the piano, however, is transmitted directly to the mind through the muscles and bones.


    Before ye CuO had time to respond, countless crows fell from the sky, like a huge cloud, covering the sky.


    Ye CuO''s body, countless crows peck out sparks.

 Chapter 934

    The scales of yecuo''s body are harder than steel. Countless crows scratched and pecked on his body.


    Sparks burst out one after another, and the crows could not catch the Dragon scales of yecuo.


    But there are too many crows. Ye CuO''s body is like carrying a mountain. Countless crows piled up on him, almost directly burying him in it.


    "Boy! This time, I''ll see how you can escape! " The blue blood crow looks at Ye CuO with a fierce face, and the look in his eyes is killing.


    Countless crows, will ye CuO completely buried in it, has been completely unable to see the shadow of Ye Cuo.


    Several members of the blue blood crow mercenary regiment were secretly happy when they heard a clear voice in their ears: "the fifth form of dragon''s magic power, mountains and rivers change!"


    With this sound, even Nalan, who is not good at martial arts, can clearly feel that the aura around him is moving rapidly, like rivers, converging towards a group of crows.


    The whole crow group, suddenly toward the outside of a drum, and then quickly toward the inside of a close, and then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    As a small nuclear bomb exploded, the surrounding air became obviously hot.


    A lot of dazzling golden light penetrated through the cracks of crows, and even a lot of light directly penetrated through the crows'' bodies.


    The blue blood crow and the crows he spits out are telepathic. He can clearly feel the pain of those crows.


    It''s the pain of being burned to death in the heat.


    Among the crows, ye CuO was standing on the ground with his feet in horse steps, holding the air in front of him with both hands, but it was like holding a very heavy thing.


    Gradually, in his empty arms, a golden sun appeared!


    This little sun, with Ye CuO''s hands gradually raised high, becomes bigger and bigger.


    The whole sun is like a big ball with melted gold. As ye CuO gradually lifted it up, it gave out bursts of roar.


    The whole Kunlun ruins seem to be filled with the roar of thunder and lightning.


    The center of the sun, gradually appeared a three legged Golden Shadow, in the sun, like bathing in the water, wanton swimming, flapping high, looking up and singing.


    "Yo A clear birdsong, the golden sun, was mistakenly held overhead, emitting hundreds of millions of golden light.


    The whole valley seems to be plated with a layer of flowing gold, shining a layer of holy glory on everyone''s body.


    Ye Cuo, holding a round of the sun, is like a God coming down to earth, bathed in golden light. Although he stands no higher than the others, he seems to be standing on the top of the cliff in the eyes of the others.


    All of us are looking up at the huge golden sun in the sky.


    The curve light of the sun, like a sword, pierces countless crows in the air.


    Those crows were killed, and their flesh and blood were burned like a fire by the sun. In a flash, they all burned up and turned into ashes.


    Every time a crow dies, the blue blood crow looks ugly.


    In the end, the crows were killed piece by piece, and the blue blood crows finally couldn''t bear it. In their ears, eyes, nose and mouth, they all spilled a trace of blood.


    "Take it!" The blue blooded crow could not resist any longer. He opened his mouth, and countless crows flew towards his mouth. When they got to his mouth, they all became the size of a fingernail and got into his stomach together.


    Smoke devil and Qin devil see this scene, heart a surprised, no one has ever been able to push the blue blood crow to the point.


    The smoke devil quickly manipulated countless wild animals composed of smoke and rushed towards yecuo.


    His beasts are all made up of smoke. Even if they are scattered, they will be reconstituted.


    Countless wild animals, like the tide, swarmed up.


    At this time, ye CuO''s hands seemed to have been unable to lift the huge golden sun. He raised his hand and threw it.


    Boom!


    It''s like a whole mountain has collapsed, and the golden sun is rolling ahead all the way.


    The wild animals, which were made up of smoke, were like a sea tide. At this time, they were crushed by the golden sun and formed a deep ditch in the valley.


    The beast killed by the golden sun becomes a cloud of smoke, scattered all over the ground. No matter how the smoke devil manipulates it, it is difficult to gather again, just like a cloud of cotton on the ground without any reaction.


    The labyrinth wall, which was hard and could not even be penetrated by bullets, was crushed directly like paper paste under the golden sun.


    Although the smoke devil has not been injured, but now his smoke, all lost before the spirit, a gust of wind, everywhere are scattered.


    Smoke devil heartache roar.


    Those smog are not ordinary smog, but collected after burning with very precious materials. Now they are all destroyed by yecuo.


    The valley is empty and bright. Now the people in the blue blood crow mercenary regiment have no fighting power except Qin devil.


    Qin devil was also surprised at this time, but seeing that ye CuO didn''t start, he put down his heart and said to himself: it seems that he did his best to make that move just now, and now he must have lost his fighting power.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo couldn''t help smiling: "unfortunately, you try your best to make this move, but you can''t kill us all. Then, only you are dead!"


    "Is it?" Ye CuO smiles a little, in the eyes is disdain.


    Qin demon''s eyes were cold: "my Qin sound can''t be easily resisted. Even if you close your hearing, I can send it directly to your mind. Now, kneel down and die for me


    With a wave of his hands and a visible sound of the piano, he flew towards yecuo with a trace of charm.


    In the air, there are waves of water.


    Nalan couldn''t help frowning and suddenly said, "Ye Cuo, this is soul searching song. It can manipulate people''s consciousness. You should be careful!"


    The Qin demon''s eyes were slightly surprised, his hands waved more quickly, and the Qin sound was more beautiful.


    At this moment, ye CuO suddenly opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon''s song resounds all over the country. On the stone walls of the surrounding valleys, countless stones roll down, and all the trees suddenly fall around, just like being blown by the strong wind, and the leaves clatter.


    In the whole valley, it''s like a bomb has been released.


    Blue blood crow and smoke devil, just feel the ear buzzing, and then completely can''t hear anything.


    Two people''s ears, spray out a bloodstain.


    And that Qin demon, the Guqin in his hand, several strings all broke at once. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye CuO in horror, and then there was no sound.


    He is unexpectedly by the leaf wrong this a startle sky crack ground of roar, shock of direct die.


    "Do you think you can use sonic wave power?" Ye CuO sneered.

 Chapter 935

    A thunder like dragon song not only shakes the surrounding rocks and trees, but also frightens many Kunlun ruins creatures.


    Many creatures look at this direction in horror, then turn around and run away.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant frightened countless creatures in Kunlun ruins. It was the oppression of the higher race against the lower race. It was a fear left in their genes that could not be erased.


    It''s just like when many people see snakes, whether they are poisonous or not, their first reaction is to hide behind with numbness on their scalp. These creatures in the Kunlun ruins are terrified of this breath of the Dragon nationality.


    Although Ye CuO''s dragon breath is less than one in ten thousand compared with the real dragon, it can still scare away countless creatures.


    At a pool not far away from a few people, several men in a suit embroidered with a golden sunflower suddenly looked up and looked towards the far valley.


    "Brother Huangfu, what kind of animal''s voice is that?" A man asked in horror.


    The man, who was called elder martial brother Huangfu, frowned slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. This kind of breath is terrible. I''ve never felt this kind of breath, but I feel that it''s not a beast, but a person."


    "People? It''s impossible. If you can make such a terrible roar, isn''t this man''s strength incredible? " The frightened man was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder martial brother Huangfu was dissatisfied and said, "we chunyangzong, based on Kunlun Mountain, have a good meal, knead lead and smelt mercury, and build the way of immortals. No matter how strong the mole ants on the earth are, can they be stronger than the means of immortals?"


    The rest of the disciples of chunyangzong were very calm.


    Elder martial brother Huangfu stood up, looked at a Ganoderma like herb by the pool in front of him, and said, "go and pick this fire Ganoderma lucidum, cut its roots with jade, and don''t dig them out. Otherwise, if you have a chance to enter Kunlun market in the future, the roots will be broken and no new ones will grow.


    And remember to cut off the root to prevent the juice from splashing on the road. If it splashes on you, it will immediately ignite a fire that can''t be put out, and I won''t be able to save you at that time. "


    What elder martial brother Huangfu said made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    With that, elder martial brother Huangfu said to the people, "I''ll go and see what happened over there. After you collect the fire Ganoderma lucidum, you''ll find a place to hide. The first task is to ensure their own safety, no matter what strange things happen, do not casually blind. I''ll talk about everything when I get back. "


    All the disciples nodded busily.


    The elder martial brother Huangfu spread out his figure and ran to the valley where ye CuO and others were.


    In the valley, ye CuO looks at the three members of the blue blood crow mercenary regiment in front of him.


    Qin devil''s ears are bleeding, and his pupils are dispersing. He attacks others by sound waves, and his hearing is naturally extremely keen.


    Ye CuO''s roar has broken his heart. Even if there is a miracle doctor here, there is nothing he can do.


    In a short period of time, only smoke devil and blue blood crow were left in the blue blood crow mercenary group, and both of them had no combat power.


    On the other hand, ye CuO''s side is relaxed and has no pressure.


    Blue blood crow can''t help but feel a burst of grief in his heart. This siege of Ye CuO''s three people is a failure in failure.


    There were only four mercenaries in the regiment. Two of them died, and the remaining two were even more difficult to escape from the dangerous Kunlun ruins.


    The blue blood crow couldn''t help but open his mouth and said to Ye CuO: "elder, please show mercy. For everyone''s sake, please forgive us!"


    He said and knelt down to Ye Cuo.


    This action not only surprised Yan Xie and Nalan, but also the smoke devil who followed him.


    "Big brother, even if you lose, just die. How can you kneel down? Even if we can find a way out, where will our face go? At that time, we don''t have to be killed by others. We have no face to deal with ourselves. " Smoke devil loudly tunnel.


    Blue blood crow face a red, but still kneel there to beg for mercy.


    Ye CuO smile, light tunnel: "still know each other."


    Finish saying, turn a head to look at smoke Devil: "so say, you don''t plan to kneel?"


    As soon as the smoke devil''s face changed, he suddenly stepped back and said in a cold voice, "kneel down, what are you? When I killed someone, you were still wearing open crotch pants. I want to go. Can you stop me? "


    With that, he grabbed something in his arms and fell to the ground in front of him. Just like Ninja''s trick, a huge smoke devil exploded in front of him.


    Smoke devil''s body in a flash, disappeared in the smoke.


    There was an ethereal voice in the air: "I''m gone!"


    Ye CuO raised the sky and roared: "where to go? Come on, sword


    He grabbed the soft sword with one hand, which was thinner than paper at the waist, and jumped straight in an instant.


    Countless golden lights burst out between his fingers. On the long sword, the golden light flickered, and it was hard for people to open their eyes.


    Ye CuO seems to be holding a long sword full of lightning. The whole valley is full of shadow and resplendence.


    The smoke in the valley, like snow met the sun, quickly dissipated.


    In the smoke came a shrill cry.


    "Ah! Boy, you are so cruel The roar of the smoke devil sounded in the air.


    "Go Ye CuO waved with one hand, a golden light like an arrow from the string, penetrating layers of fog.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    In the scream, a dark figure suddenly appeared, and was passed through his stomach by the golden sword light. Then, like a kebab, he was carried upside down and flew out with him. He flew more than ten meters away and banged on the cliff.


    The hard stone wall was knocked out of a human pit. In the pit, the smoke devil bowed his head and looked at his stomach.


    On his stomach, he saw a long sword. The sword was very thin, and it would bend when the wind blew. At this time, it was like the hardest thing in the world. It put him on the stone wall.


    They all flew out of Ye CuO''s hands, and the sword was still shining with golden light.


    Those golden lights burst out, jumping, like golden arcs, looking very beautiful!


    "How... Maybe..." the smoke devil puffed out a mouthful of blood, leaving the last sentence in his life.


    Blue blood crow at this time, the whole body is soaked in cold sweat, no longer born any heart of resistance.


    Valley mouth, a man dressed in white, embroidered with a huge sun, the edge is the spread of flame, looks very handsome, with an elegant dust temperament.


    He happened to see the picture of Ye CuO killing the smoke devil, and could not help but eyebrow a jump: so strong!


    PS: do you like evil words? If you like, you can collect the book "my wife is Zhenzi", written by Ye Xiaobao. It''s written by my cousin. The protagonist is the prototype of yanxie. It''s very funny. Although the number of words is small, there are 100000 words in the manuscript. It can break out at any time!

 Chapter 936

    Ye CuO''s long sword, after nailing the smoke demon on the stone wall, still kept releasing the arc like golden light, until more than ten seconds later, it gradually disappeared.


    The sword, without Ye CuO''s power, softened, and the body of the smoke devil fell from the stone wall.


    Hua La, the whole stone wall seems to have collapsed, countless stones fell down.


    Ye CuO looked at the blue blood crow in front of him and said faintly, "your brothers have all been killed by me. Are you convinced?"


    Blue blood crow face rose red like chili sauce, but hold for a long time, but can only kneel down more limply: "I am convinced, please don''t kill me, I just want to live, any conditions can."


    Ye CuO sneered: "if I want to kill you, the ends of the earth, countries in the world, you can''t run away, kill or not, only in my mind."


    The blue blood crow knelt on the ground, pale and trembling.


    "Go away!" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    The blue blood crow didn''t expect that ye CuO would really let him go. He was shocked, looked at Ye Cuo, hesitated for a second, and then immediately turned around and ran.


    Running, his body exploded, turned into a large crow, and flew out of the valley.


    Yan Xie and Nalan did not expect that ye CuO would really let the blue blood crow go.


    Just about to ask, ye CuO said in a loud voice: "you''ve been standing outside for so long, aren''t you ready to start? If you want to do it, come quickly, or we''ll leave. "


    Nalan is curious to ask Ye CuO who he is talking to.


    Outside the valley, brother Huangfu came in.


    Yan Xie and Nalan turn around as they wish, and then they see him. A strange feeling immediately appears in several people''s hearts.


    Nalan can clearly feel that the extremely rare element of fire in the air seems to be active.


    Although these fire elements can''t be seen, three people can clearly feel them.


    Elder martial brother Huangfu came in from outside the valley. It was like moving in a huge ironmaking furnace. The air around seemed to be lively and beating.


    Although Nalan does not know martial arts, he knows it clearly in his heart: no wonder Ye mistakenly put the blue blood crow. It turns out that there are already experts looking around.


    Elder martial brother Huangfu came in and saw the three men''s slightly hostile eyes. With a smile, he arched his hand to Ye CuO and said, "brother, I''m in Huangfu Pavilion of Chunyang sect. I don''t know what your name is?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and said, "Longteng Ye CuO!"


    Huangfu Pavilion frowned. Their chunyangzong and guanghangong lived in seclusion in Kunlun mountain. They were more secretive than the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. They didn''t communicate with the outside world, so they didn''t know who ye CuO was.


    In the heart of Huangfu Pavilion, he thought that Longteng was a small school, but he didn''t care much. He said to Ye Cuo, "just now I saw that brother Ye''s martial arts are glittering with golden light and amazing momentum. I don''t know what kind of martial arts it is?"


    Leaf wrong complexion is insipid, way: "this seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he was also a little wary of the sudden appearance of Huangfu Pavilion.


    He could feel that the smell of Huangfu pavilion was very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that huangfuge has not yet reached the cultivation of Shenbang, but he has a very terrible breath, which makes Ye CuO feel more pressure than the people facing Shenbang.


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart: is this the strength of the master of chunyangzong? The descendant of Chunyang Tianzun, so terrible?


    Ye CuO can''t help looking at Nalan Ruyuan. Nalan Ruyuan looks warily at Huangfu Pavilion.


    It seems that she already knows the identity of huangfuge, but she can''t Tell ye CuO directly now.


    Chunyangzong and guanghangong have been at odds for thousands of years. Because of yuanyao, ye CuO has no good impression of chunyangzong.


    In any case, he would not say that his skill was the Dragon God skill. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Huangfu Pavilion in front of him would soon turn over.


    Huangfu Pavilion did not expect that ye CuO would be the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun. He thought Ye CuO''s hostility was for fear of robbing himself.


    He immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in what you collected in the Kunlun ruins. It''s just that I was in the distance just now, and I felt a very difficult breath here, so come and have a look. "


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "I didn''t expect that breath was on you. I just want to know what kind of martial arts you cultivate. Since you don''t want to talk about it, it''s OK. "


    He said, looking at the hostility in Ye CuO''s eyes gradually eased, then he said with a smile: "Ye brothers are not old, but they seem to have great strength, and their breath is so strange. Compared with a master."


    Ye CuO didn''t want to say more and said, "since brother Huangfu has nothing to do, I''ll leave."


    Ye CuO said and turned to take Nalan to leave as he wished and Yan Xie.


    As soon as Huangfu Pavilion flashed, he stopped several people on the way. He said to himself in his heart: do you want to go? But it''s not so easy. Your breath is so powerful. It''s not an ancient immortal cultivation skill or a strange treasure. How can I let you go at will?


    With a fake smile on his face, he said, "brother ye, don''t be so careful. I have only one person. Even if I have to fight, I can''t beat you three. Besides, if I were really hostile, I would have attacked you when you were fighting just now. "


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Huangfuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he looked at several people: "I know that your strength is good among the people who entered Kunlun market this time.


    But what I want to remind you is that you should all come from a small sect, and this beauty has never practiced.


    In the Kunlun ruins, there are dangers everywhere. It''s hard to survive, let alone find treasures.


    If there is no reliable information, it is difficult to find real treasures. "


    Ye CuO thought to himself: is huangfuge so confident in his information? Yes, they are all hermits and have lived in Kunlun Mountain for generations. Their understanding of Kunlun ruins may be better than shadow.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s expression, huangfuge knew that ye CuO had been moved by himself and said, "actually, I''m here to seek cooperation.


    Do you know that the exotic animals, exotic grasses, natural resources and treasures growing outside the Kunlun ruins are actually rubbish.


    Deep in the Kunlun ruins, there is an underground palace.


    That''s where the most precious treasure is.


    It''s a pity that the people we brought in this time are all weak people with weak strength. I''m short of help now. "


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "brother Ye''s strength, I have seen it just now. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate?"

 Chapter 937

    "Underground palace?" Ye CuO frowned slightly. He did not expect that Huangfu pavilion would propose cooperation.


    As a hermit sect, chunyangzong''s strength should not be under the four guwu families. It''s clear that there is a problem to find a person who doesn''t know the root of chunyangzong.


    Ye CuO thought so in his heart, but he heard Nalan say in a low voice: "I also heard that there is a central area in the Kunlun ruins. It is said that there is the most worthwhile place to go in the whole Kunlun ruins.


    The drug minerals there are stronger than those on the periphery, but they are also more dangerous and have a lower chance of survival.


    This Huangfu Pavilion seems to be the core disciple of Chunyang sect. Only in this way can we know the secret. I think you need to think about whether to go or not. "


    Ye CuO hesitated a little in his heart. If he was alone, he would like to see it. But now with Yan Xie and Nalan, he can''t guarantee their safety.


    But Yan Xie said at this time: "boss, go ahead. If you don''t go and have a look, you won''t be reconciled to go back. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I''m alive or dead. My life is in my hands. It''s never a precious thing."


    Ye CuO has never seen Yan Xie afraid of death.


    Nalan also said: "yecuo, whether you go to the central area or not, I must go. What I am looking for must be in the central area of Kunlun market. If you don''t go, I''ll follow him


    Ye CuO is speechless. I didn''t expect Nalan to be so persistent.


    He had to say, "in that case, go ahead. I''ll try my best to protect your safety."


    Huangfuge heard the three people talking and said with a smile, "it''s so good!"


    Ye CuO said, "where are your remaining disciples of Chunyang sect? Where are they all? "


    "The disciples of chunyangzong who came in this time can''t do a lot of cultivation. I''m not going to take them in." Huangfu Pavilion Road.


    Ye CuO Leng: "just a few of us?"


    "No, there are still many people. I have contacted them before. We have made an appointment to meet at Dazhu mountain in the northeast corner of Kunlun market in about three days." Huangfu Pavilion Road.


    Ye CuO knows that Dazhu mountain is a pillar like peak in the northeast corner of Kunlun ruins.


    The whole mountain peak is not only like a big pillar, but also has countless small pillars on it, like plum blossom piles.


    On Ye CuO''s side, with vigilance, he formed a team with Huangfu Pavilion and headed for Dazhu mountain.


    On the other hand, there are many experts coming in this direction.


    On the first day of arriving at Dazhu mountain, there were several helpers that Huangfu Pavilion had been looking for before. One of them even heard about ye CuO''s fame. His eyes couldn''t help staring at Ye Cuo.


    Seeing ye CuO and noticing himself, he quickly came up and said, "is it the boss of Longteng ye? I didn''t expect to see you here. With you in our action this time, it should be much safer. "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Oh. I''m a child of the Chen family in Liaodong, Chen Wenyu, nicknamed zhentiansuo! " Chen Wenyu said.


    Ye took a wrong look. He didn''t have any weapons like locks. He didn''t understand how the nickname came from.


    Nalan nodded as she wished. After Chen Wenyu and ye CuO exchanged greetings and left, she said in a low voice: "this Chen Wenyu is very strange. Chen family is a martial arts family. It is said that in the Qing Dynasty, they were very famous captors.


    Chen Laozu is known as the first catcher in the world, so his family martial arts is a chain.


    But when Chen Wenyu came here, according to his only several combat experiences, the chains he used were completely different from those in the legend.


    Generally speaking, the body with more than ten meters long chain, no matter where hidden, will show traces.


    However, Chen Wenyu''s chains are invisible at ordinary times. When he fights, he grabs a chain with a thick arm, which is very strange.


    Our shadow has made a preliminary inference that he should be a psionic who knows ancient martial arts. "


    "The ancient warrior?" Ye CuO couldn''t help being stunned.


    The general powers will basically take away their strong constitution by the powers, resulting in very weak body. This is also the reason why Feng qianxu and others lack attack power.


    Most of the powers can''t practice ancient martial arts, because the body can''t carry it.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Wenyu could solve this problem.


    Nalan said: "if the inference is correct, it should be so. The reason why he has not been famous is probably that he is afraid that he will be noticed when he is famous. But his strength is still very strong. This Huangfu Pavilion is obviously picky. That''s why we chose him and you. "


    Ye mistakenly nodded and said nothing.


    In the following days, a steady stream of people rushed to Dazhu mountain from all directions.


    Among them, there are two acquaintances I met in Zhalong village.


    A face covered with cream, fingers, playing with a playing card clown, slowly came from the mountain underground.


    He is the devil clown who defected from the Holy See of Italy.


    Another man, with a silver needle inserted in every point of his body, looks like a hedgehog. He is a famous silver needle devil named Kenjiro Yeh.


    There is also a person with a disc as big as a pot lid on his back, wrapped with cloth. His whole body is also like a mummy, wrapped with white gauze layer by layer, only showing a pair of eyes.


    There is also a person who is dressed up more miraculously.


    In his forties, he was wearing ancient Chinese clothes, a long gown and a square scarf, just like a scholar.


    Moreover, he was carrying a large bamboo basket, in which there were rolls of scroll and a brush in his hand.


    Yan Xie murmured in a low voice: "am I crossing this?"


    That scholar general man, also toward a few people kind of a bow hand, made a salute.


    But the rest of the people, not so polite, after the mountain, are very surprised to see the evil words.


    Yan Xie''s whole body is wrapped by titanium alloy eight armed wolf spider battle armor. He can''t see his original strength, but these people can feel that his momentum is very weak.


    As for Nalan''s wish, it''s even worse. He can''t feel the breath of a warrior at all.


    The devil clown, whose face was covered with cream and could not see his original expression clearly, raised his eyebrows and said to Huangfu''s cabinet, "are these helpers you''ve got at this level? It''s really weak. "


    The mummy with the disc on his back also said: "yes, I have two people who don''t know much about martial arts. Are you going to die?"


    Huangfuge stood up, pointed to Ye CuO and said, "this is the main one invited, and he took the rest two. The three of them don''t want to be separated, so they are together. In any case, when you are in danger, just hold on to yourself, and they won''t drag you down. "


    The words of huangfuge are red and naked, but they are true.


    However, the devil clown still sneered: "then drive out three people together, with three garbage, all the way is also very boring."


    Hearing this, Chen Wenyu couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO picks an eyebrow to look at the devil clown, body shape a flash, the next second returned to the original place, but between the fingers, but more than a poker: "play poker? Go to Australia. Gate or Las Vegas. You may die before you see the cards


    The face of the devil clown can''t help changing!

 Chapter 938

    The whole Dazhu mountain, all the people are in front of a bright, look to Ye CuO''s expression, are no longer before the contempt.


    That is covered with silver needles of nobujiro, grinning on one side, a mouth bright red lips, looks a bit terrible.


    He looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, and gradually became bloodthirsty and dangerous: a little interesting! I suddenly mentioned a little interest in!


    Ye CuO looked around and said, "if anyone else has any objection, just say it and I''ll clean it up. To be honest, I don''t really want to waste my time with you garbage groups. "


    Ye CuO said and raised his hand. The card in his hand, like lightning, shot at the devil clown.


    However, the devil clown cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "this card is for you to play!"


    He said, as soon as he raised his hand, the card suddenly turned into countless light spots and flew towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and his whole body was covered with a golden light film.


    The light spot of the playing card is blocked by the golden light film, and it can''t enter ye CuO''s body.


    The devil clown obviously didn''t expect that ye CuO could block his move. He thought that those light spots would fly to Yan Xie and Nalan.


    However, before the light spot reached Nalan''s side, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and then he found that ye CuO''s hand had already pinched his neck.


    "If you want to die, you can try." Ye CuO''s face is very flat, it seems that he doesn''t care about Nalan''s wish and Yan Xie''s life at all.


    The devil clown looks at Ye CuO''s eyes, and suddenly doesn''t know why. He feels that in the other party''s heart, he just wants to let himself act rashly, and then kills himself with an excuse.


    "Killer?" The devil and the clown took a breath out of their heart.


    Although he doesn''t understand Ye CuO''s identity, he can feel that ye CuO''s contempt for life is absolutely owned by a cold-blooded killer.


    This kind of killer, not only does not care about each other''s life, but also does not care about their own life, and the most terrible thing is that they do not care about the life of the people they like.


    The devil clown knows that if he dares to fight against Nalan and Yan Xie today, ye CuO will definitely kill himself without hesitation.


    But at the same time, he will not feel pain because of the death of Yan Xie and Nalan.


    That''s what the devil clown doesn''t want to see.


    What he likes the most is to see the other party suffer a lot because the person he cares about is covered with sand. He will live in regret and despair all his life until he dies.


    But ye CuO obviously won''t suffer from Nalan''s wish and Yan Xie''s death.


    The devil Joker said to himself in his heart: is it wrong to judge that this woman is not the one he loves at all?


    Thinking of this, the devil clown couldn''t help saying that he was not afraid of his own death. He was afraid of his own death. The other party should eat and drink, and it didn''t affect him. That''s a big loss.


    At this moment, Huangfu Pavilion stood up and said, "both of you are experts. If you kill each other in such a place, isn''t it a pity to die? You don''t even see what the central area of Kunlun market looks like. What''s the difference between it and dying outside? Why bother to come in? "


    The scholar, like a scholar, also said in a harmonious voice: "yes, everyone is looking for cooperation. Every time we die a teammate, we will have less help on our way forward!


    Although the two people with this little friend don''t seem to be strong, they don''t need us to protect them. Why hurt the harmony for them? "


    A group of people are looking at yecuo and the devil clown.


    Finally, the light spot hovering around yanxie and Nalan finally turned into a playing card and flew back.


    The silver needle demon looks at Ye CuO in surprise and bows his head thoughtfully.


    Ye CuO sneered and released his hand.


    This immature team, the first time we met, almost fought directly, which is also a wonderful work.


    However, such a team was originally put together on a temporary basis. We are all murderers. Without a good thing, no one will really trust anyone in their heart. Therefore, after the fight, the cooperation is still the same.


    Huangfu said: "now that everyone is here, I''ll say something.


    I''m Huangfu Pavilion of Chunyang sect. You may not have heard of my sect, but if you doubt my strength, you can try it. I don''t care whether I go alone or together.


    I also have a preliminary judgment on your strength, but for the sake of further cooperation, I hope you can disclose your skills.


    First of all, I''d like to talk about mine. Our Chunyang sect is the inheritance of the ancient immortal sect. It''s the road of true immortals and the way of art! "


    As he said that, huangfuge held out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a very old and broken lamp appeared, just like the shape of a Baolian lamp, but the shabby one could hardly bear to look directly at it.


    That lamp, burning a flame the size of a soybean, is crumbling and will almost go out at any time.


    But after Huangfu pavilion was taken out, all the people were startled.


    The power contained in the fire the size of a bean is more terrifying than ten volcanoes.


    Even ye CuO was surprised in his heart: what is this? I don''t think I can hold the flame after I''m completely dragon like.


    Nalan has a pair of beautiful big eyes. She looks at the lamp without blinking. She almost drools. It is estimated that if there was no one at the scene, she would have rushed to grab it.


    Huangfuge was very satisfied with the performance of all the people. In this group of people, he immediately decided his position as a leader by relying on his detached strength.


    "This lamp is a magic weapon handed down by our Chunyang sect. Only the skills of Chunyang sect can activate it. Although this flame is small, it can burn everything! " Huangfuge said and put away the ancient lamp.


    All of them were relieved. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that chunyangzong had such a terrible thing.


    Magic master, that''s more terrifying than the psionic.


    Among the remaining people, the scholar with a basket of pictures on his back said actively, "my name is sun Wencai. I''m a man of ability. My ability is painting."


    He said, pulling out a scroll from the basket behind him and saying, "look at it, everyone!"


    Then he unfolded the painting and saw a clear river on it. What''s amazing is that the river on the painting is flowing continuously, just like the river in reality. "


    "Go Sun Wencai shakes the picture scroll. Suddenly, the sound of running water is heard in people''s ears. A huge river gushes out of the picture scroll, and the boundless River extends and submerges the surrounding area.

 Chapter 939

    "Magic pen, Ma Liang!" Evil words can not help but praise.


    Sun Wencai is not like other people. He is so surly. On the contrary, he seems to be a real scholar. When he hears the evil words, he smiles and nods: "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    However, Yan Xie''s next sentence: "you usually have nothing to do. You must draw a lot, right?"


    Sun Wencai almost fell down, with a speechless face: "the living things are painted, but also can''t be taken out."


    Yan Xie looked disappointed: "that''s a pity. I''m going to let you draw me a sister."


    Sun Wencai face embarrassed, closed the scroll, countless rivers back, back to the scroll.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help smiling and said, "this ability is a little interesting."


    Sun Wencai modest smile: "insect carving skills, insect carving skills, and you can''t compare, if you encounter any danger, also hope you help me more, I would rather take less things, also want to live out."


    Ye CuO said with a smile to himself: you must have something to hide, so you don''t have the ability to do it.


    Those present will certainly not speak out their housekeeping skills.


    But ye CuO doesn''t worry. Nalan is here as he wishes. He can master nine out of ten of these people''s information.


    Next, Chen Wenyu took the initiative to say, "I''m from the Chen family in Liaodong. My family martial arts are chains."


    With that, he untied his broad right sleeve.


    They found out that he was wearing a bracelet.


    On the bracelet, there is a hole, wearing a chain only the thickness of pencil lead, winding around the arm in circles.


    Although the chain is very thin, but it looks extraordinary material.


    Chen Wenyu said: "this is the Zhentian lock handed down by our Chen family. Although it''s very thin, it''s made of meteorite. Its weight is much heavier than you think."


    With that, he pulled hard, a dark light, not far away, a stone column as thick as an adult''s waist, was directly cut off.


    Nalan and ye CuO look at each other as they wish. Both of them know that Chen Wenyu conceals his powers.


    The rest of the body wrapped in white gauze, whispered: "my name you don''t need to know, just call me mummy.".


    I''m a psionic. As for my powers... "


    As he said this, he untied the cloth bag about the size of the lid on his back and took something out of it.


    Everyone saw that it was actually a lottery turntable.


    A pointer and a disc under it are divided into eight pieces, each of which is engraved with Eight Trigram symbols, and each area is respectively written with one word: Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, die, Jing and Kai.


    This is the eight gates in the eight trigrams. I don''t know why they were painted on it.


    The mummy said in a low voice: "the eight gates are the gate of good fortune and bad fortune. The three gates are the gate of good fortune, the gate of rest and the gate of life. The three gates are the gate of death, shock and injury. The Du gate and the Jing gate are the gate of Zhongping.


    When we encounter something next, we just need to use this turntable to decide whether it is good or bad, and then we can avoid danger.


    If you encounter a lucky gate, it means there is no danger ahead. If you encounter a vicious gate, you will be killed and need to retreat as soon as possible. "


    As soon as the mummy''s words came out, people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "In this way, we can be a little safer. Before we do anything, let you measure it first. When you are in danger, just step back." Sun Wencai was very happy, smiling.


    Chen Wenyu couldn''t help but said, "in this case, it''s better to directly test whether our trip to the center of Kunlun market is good or bad."


    Mummy light way: "do not measure, I have measured several times, are fierce."


    With that, he reached out and moved the turntable.


    The eight trigrams pattern, fast rotation, and then slowly stopped, only to see the thin pointer, slowly stopped in the "death" word.


    The group was silent.


    Silence for about half a minute, the devil clown couldn''t help laughing, everyone looked at him.


    "It''s really a chicken''s skill. Even if we know it''s fierce, don''t we all come here? Now who wants to quit? " Said the devil clown.


    Everyone in the circle was silent, and no one spoke.


    The devil clown waved: "Nah, Nah, I said, anyway, no one will quit temporarily. Knowing the good or bad, it''s just to increase pressure on themselves. Sitting here, who cares about their own lives! Rubbish skill, useless


    Huangfu Pavilion sighed and said: "we can''t say that. Although our trip is generally fierce, we will definitely encounter many small choices in the future.


    For example, if there are two roads, which one should we take? This kind of situation can be used to test. At least we can be in danger later. "


    His words, no one agreed, no one denied.


    A group of people look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO silently stretched out a hand, which was visible to the naked eye. Under the gaze of the people, his fingers became slender and sharp, and became a dragon claw.


    Huangfu Pavilion could not help but eyebrow a jump, said: "brother ye, what is your power?"


    Ye CuO said faintly, "it''s not a power. It''s a kind of ancient martial arts. It''s handed down from family."


    Huangfu Pavilion secretly doubted: is it the Dragon skill recorded in ancient books? But it''s impossible. It''s said that after the dragon was transformed, his whole body was covered with scales. How could he only have one hand?


    And according to the sect leader, the scales of the descendants of dragon''s magic power are green. How can they be gold?


    Huangfu Pavilion didn''t know that the information about Dragon Shengong was not complete.


    After all, although chunyangzong is the inheritance of chunyangtianzun, it has passed countless years, and the information has long been lost.


    In addition, the inheritance of dragon''s divine skill is single handed, sometimes even dating. The former dragon''s divine skill practitioner did not find a successor on his deathbed, so he had to hide the skill and leave it to someone.


    So even ye CuO has a lot of secrets he doesn''t know about dragon magic.


    Outsiders, it''s even harder to understand.


    The leader of Chunyang sect probably saw the bad old man, so he thought that the dragon''s magic power was green scales.


    He didn''t know that the scales of Dragon God practitioners who had no blood connection were different.


    Up to now, many people in the ancient martial arts world still think that ye CuO''s Longhua is a power.


    As for why Nalan''s wish is so clear, the reason she gives is that she has seen the bad old man.


    Ye CuO can''t judge whether it''s true or not, but for the understanding of dragon magic power, there is probably only bad old man, Nalan and ye CuO in the world.


    Huangfu pavilion was suspicious, but he said with a smile: "it''s a strange martial art. I saw brother Ye''s sword before and thought it was your mace. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong skill. I admire you!"


    Chen Wenyu obviously knows that ye CuO has hidden his strength, but he estimates that ye CuO also knows his real strength. Just now, ye CuO didn''t expose it, so he naturally pretends not to know.


    The remaining silver needle demons and demon clowns sneer and say, "do we need to introduce any more?"


    Huangfuge said with a smile, "I''ve seen the strength of you two before. I don''t need to introduce you any more."


    Yan Xie said: "should I introduce myself?"


    Everyone was in a daze and said to himself: you look strange in this armor. What''s to introduce? Is there any hidden power?


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "looking at your expectation, I will tell you with great compassion that I am pure, fresh and handsome, extraordinary in appearance, brilliant in talent and appearance, elegant and elegant, Duke Xu in the north of the city, upright, handsome, romantic, talented and beautiful, elegant and talented, outstanding in appearance, handsome and graceful, beautiful as crown jade, with a face like powder Yushu Linfeng is a beautiful young man who speaks evil! Applause


    With his strong applause, the rest of the people look muddled.

 Chapter 940

    Huangfu Pavilion led the people to set out for the center of Kunlun market after some understanding.


    Along the way, Huangfu pavilion has been holding his ancient lamp.


    Although all of them covet the lamp, few of them dare to take the initiative.


    Everyone can feel the terrible power contained in the small flame on the lamp which is not much bigger than soybean.


    Not only Ye CuO and others can feel it, but also the creatures in the Kunlun ruins can feel it clearly.


    Many creatures are obviously approaching, but when they are close to a certain range, they all turn around and run.


    The terrible smell of the lights makes the creatures in the Kunlun ruins dare not approach at will.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: Kunlun ruins, as a hermit sect, is really magical. It seems that Huangfu pavilion has a good position in the sect. Otherwise, he would not hold this treasure. Judging from the power contained in this ancient lamp, even in the event of meeting Shenbang, I''m afraid it will have the strength of the first World War. I just don''t know how much power Huangfu Pavilion can exert.


    Ye CuO surmised in his heart that his current strength could not beat the Huangfu pavilion with this lamp.


    "Is this really a lotus lamp?" Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    The shape of the lamp is very similar to that of the lotus lamp, but there is no flower like opening.


    Up and down is a pillar, carved with ancient patterns, showing a vast atmosphere.


    In the middle is a small wick, it seems that a gust of wind can blow out, really can not see the clue.


    A group of people gradually away, in front of the original low trees, gradually dense up, into a jungle world.


    Dense leaves, thorns and so on, make it difficult to see if there is danger in it.


    Chen Wenyu and sun Wencai are obviously nervous, but the rest of them are relaxed.


    It is estimated that this group of people is the most effective group to enter Kunlun market this time.


    "Well? There''s a movement Yan Xie looks at the light screen road in front of him.


    At the same time, people also feel that not far away from them, in a dense forest, the smell of an unknown creature is moving slowly.


    Sun Wencai nervously grasped the scroll in his hand. A few seconds later, a man full of blood rushed out of the woods and screamed: "help..."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the man''s face ahead, fell to the ground, and people saw that there was a lizard like monster lying on his back, eating from his back.


    The sound of teeth gnawing at the spine is creepy.


    A few seconds later, the thing bit off the man''s spine, bit out a big hole in his back, took out the viscera in his stomach, and began to eat.


    Nalan frowned as he wished, looked at it carefully, and said: "this man seems to have a tattoo of blood wings on his wrist. He should be a member of the South African blood wing mercenary regiment. There is only one person left, and the rest must have..."


    The devil clown said with a smile: "ah ah ah, it''s so pathetic


    There was not a trace of pity in his tone, but rather schadenfreude.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly raised his hand and shot a throwing knife at Chen Wenyu.


    Chen Wenyu was surprised. She wanted to use the chain to resist. It was too late. She wiped his neck with a flying knife, picked up a trace of blood, and nailed a dead branch to a tree not far away.


    After the branch was nailed, it kept twitching.


    Then the people saw that it was a small snake with the same color as a dead branch.


    After the little snake was nailed, it still opened its mouth, and its two thin fangs sprayed venom.


    Transparent venom sprayed on the trees on Friday, immediately like sulfuric acid, emitting bursts of white smoke, instantly withered.


    Chen Wenyu just reflected at this time. Ye CuO was saving himself.


    "Boss ye, thank you for saving my life!" Chen Wenyu bows to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "it''s OK, bandage the wound. The blood will attract more creatures.


    Chen Wenyu nodded her head and touched her neck with a lingering fear. However, she saw that both the devil clown and Kenjiro Nogo had a pity expression on them. She couldn''t help but said angrily: they found out, but they didn''t tell me, waiting for me to be bitten to death!


    Chen Wenyu was angry in her heart, but she could not blame others for the temporary formation of the team.


    At this time, the place where the people of the blood wing mercenary regiment were bitten to death was shaking like an earthquake. The earth was shaking. A huge white bear, standing on four feet, was still more than two meters high.


    His eyes were red, like the size of an adult''s fist, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. From the forest, he broke a large tree, stared at several people and walked slowly.


    Nalan took a deep breath as he wished, and his feet softened a little.


    The white bear looks much more ferocious than the polar bear seen on TV. Human blood drips down the corner of its mouth and dyes its white hair red.


    With a smile on his face, Huangfu Pavilion went to the front of the procession, reached out and pinched a lantern from the wick of the ancient lamp.


    The lantern left the wick, still jumping at his fingertips.


    But no longer like before smooth combustion, but fast beating.


    The white bear was startled. His white hair stood up and his blood red eyes were staring at the lantern in Huangfu Pavilion.


    In a few seconds, the bear is very sensible, back, back to the depths of the forest.


    Whoo!


    Nalan could not help sighing and looked at Huangfu Pavilion.


    Huangfu pavilion was secretly proud of himself. The power of Liwei made him have more say in the team.


    The group continued to move forward.


    The trees in the forest are more and more dense. Ye CuO has to give more spirit to protect Nalan.


    After walking for two days, ye CuO and others saw the trace of human again.


    This time, it was a submachine gun. It landed on the ground. Not far away, there were several bullet cases scattered, but the owner of the submachine gun could not be found.


    In addition to leaving a large mess of human footprints around, there was no sign of any living people.


    The submachine gun is still very new. It seems that not long ago, a team entered here by mistake and was killed easily by some creature.


    Huangfu said: "this is already a very central area. Generally, people without strength can''t get here. And if you come here, you won''t be killed easily. This team is supposed to be unlucky. When they entered from the space-time crack, they fell here directly, and then they were killed before they could organize resistance. "


    The devil clown tut tut tut tut a few, way: "good pitiful, make a person heartache."


    Before his words were finished, all of a sudden, people felt that something was covered on the top of their heads.


    When they looked up, they saw a flower the size of a house, like a huge bowl, directly covering them from top to bottom.

 Chapter 941

    Hum!


    The petals of the flower close, and dig up the people and the soil under their feet, like a cage, and rise into the air.


    Several people are trapped in the flowers, huge stamens, began to spray digestive juice.


    They dodged and looked around. There were layers of petals all around, like gold foil.


    The inside of the petals is very smooth, with a layer of mucus and a faint luster.


    "The mercenary regiment that entered here before should have been swallowed by this huge flower, otherwise, there would be no trace left." Chen Wenyu looked at the foot, the mucus of the stamen is eroding the soil and said.


    "No, a mercenary regiment is fully armed and can''t even deal with a cannibal?" Sun Wencai is a little unconvinced.


    Yan Xie operated the light screen for a while, and a bullet was fired from the muzzle of his chest.


    There was a very dull sound on the petals. When people looked carefully, they saw a big hole in the inner wall of the petals.


    However, after penetrating this layer of petals, there are countless layers wrapped outside. The bullet only penetrated three layers of petals, and it was stuck, leaving a small hole on the inner wall of the petals, which was completely harmless.


    "The petals are so strong!" Chen Wenyu couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, the petals began to shrink gradually, and the place where people stood became smaller and smaller.


    "The petals are shrinking. If we don''t run away, there will be no place to hide. The digestive juice will corrode us all." Chen Wenyu worried about the tunnel, "everyone get out of the way, I''ll try."


    His right hand a shake, a thin iron chain, appeared in the hand.


    "Hey Chen Wen Yu gave a big drink, and the chain in her hand was stretched straight for a moment, and she suddenly pulled it out.


    The thin chain cuts the air and makes a harsh sound, hitting the petals.


    Poof, leaving only a deep trace. The petals were punched through seven or eight layers, but they were still covered with thick petals.


    The devil clown is playing with the playing cards in his hand. He smiles and says faintly: "so weak, so weak."


    Chen Wenyu blushed and couldn''t help but be very angry. She waved her chain and said, "you are so ugly. I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ve come to fight alone!"


    "All right, all right!" Huangfuge waved his hand and said to the devil clown, "if you are willing to do it, hurry up. If you linger on, we will all be laughed at by this strange cannibal flower."


    The devil clown smiles and a playing card appears between his fingers.


    The playing card is a common card, but in his hands, gradually filled with a holy glory, the whole playing card seems to be covered with a layer of film, the edge gradually becomes sharp.


    The devil clown shakes his hand, and his cards fly out.


    Whoosh!


    Card in petals, like lightning around a circle, white light diffuse out, petals were cut a ring.


    White light cut more than ten layers of petals, gradually dissipated in the air.


    The petals inside the flower are all cut by sharp cards, and each layer is as tough as thick cowhide.


    But unfortunately, this huge cannibal flower is too thick, dense petals, there are dozens of layers, layer by layer wrapped, from the outside, like a hill in general.


    The devil clown did not expect that his cards could not completely cut all the petals.


    "Ah, that''s interesting." The devil clown smiles.


    Chen Wenyu snorted coldly and said, "you can''t open this cannibal flower as well."


    The demon clown licked his lips: "yes, it seems that we are all going to die here."


    At this time, the flower seems to feel the threat from the inside, suddenly began to work, petals shrink faster than before.


    Everyone in the flower can clearly feel the power from the petals.


    "What to do?" Sun Wencai is a little nervous.


    All the people looked at Huangfu Pavilion. Huangfu Pavilion gave a sad smile and said, "I''m too powerful to control myself. In such a small space, it''s easy to be hurt by mistake. "


    With that, he looked at Nalan as he wished.


    Yoshiro Noda also waved his hand and said in Chinese: "my silver needle is more powerful for people and animals. Plants have no acupoints. This kind of small wound is not as effective as a bullet."


    Ye CuO said faintly, "I''ll come."


    He slowly pulled out the thin soft sword from his waist.


    Huangfu Pavilion smiles a little and says to himself in his heart: I''ll wait for you to do it. This time, I must see if it''s the legendary dragon skill.


    Ye CuO was holding the soft sword. Gradually, a thin layer of golden light filled the soft sword.


    "You all squat down." Ye Cuodao.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s hand, Huangfu Pavilion always doubted: "why is it always the golden light? If it''s Dragon''s magic skill, it should be green."


    With a wave of Ye CuO''s hand, he drew a circle in the shape of countless blades.


    Everywhere, petals are all broken, from the middle like cloth, was quickly torn open.


    WOW!


    A few people suddenly felt the foot sink, fell from the sky, fell down.


    The flower hanging in the air was originally wrapped into a ball, but now the lower part has been completely cut off and turned into two huge bowls.


    The half hanging above the heads of the people even uttered a lament. Countless digestive juices were sprayed everywhere from the stamens, and then quickly shrank into the crown of the tree.


    "Hoo Everyone was relieved.


    "Finally, it''s boring inside! It''s a pity to die in it. According to my identity, even if I die, I should have a 200 square meter luxury tomb. The flowers are so small, and they have to be crowded together with you. If someone comes to worship me later, you will rob me of my tribute. " Speak evil.


    All of you: --


    Breaking away from the cannibal flower, the group were more careful. This time, they were not only careful about the surrounding animals and plants, but also the tiny floating dust in the air.


    After walking through the forest for more than a day, the scenery in front of us finally began to change.


    Around the trees began to gradually scarce, dense canopy can not completely cover the sky, the foot of the land is no longer rotten leaves.


    Finally, half a day later, they saw a bronze palace.


    The palace was almost bigger than a mountain. It seemed to fall from the sky and hit the ground directly. Half of it sank into the soil.


    The mottled walls are covered with vines and copper rust, showing the ancient meaning of vicissitudes.


    PS: this book will usher in an outbreak on the 24th, at least ten chapters, with advance notice.

 Chapter 942

    The copper hall is deep in the soil, and the whole hall is askew. It can''t be seen how many years it has existed.


    The bronze plaque began to decay, and the words on it were indistinct.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the depth of Kunlun ruins!" Chen Wenyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    These days, when they were walking through the dense forest, they encountered a lot of dangers. Although they carried them all over, they were in a terrible predicament.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Nalan''s weak body, as he wished, was carried down and did not fall behind.


    Huangfuge said with a smile: "our team''s strength is relatively strong, so we can get here. Other teams are basically in the forest and have been killed by all kinds of creatures in Kunlun ruins."


    As soon as his words were finished, yanxie pointed out mercilessly: "no, look over there!"


    People with his metal spider legs pointed out the direction to see, not far away, a muddy ground, there are several human footprints.


    These footprints are very brand-new, it seems that someone has taken the lead.


    "Well?" Huangfu Pavilion frowned and said: is there any other team with strength this time? It seems that if the plan is to be implemented, it needs to deal with some unexpected situations.


    Just as they were about to enter the underground palace of Kunlun ruins, they suddenly felt an extremely dangerous message.


    All the people couldn''t help but turn their heads and see the sound of vibration coming from all directions in the forest behind the crowd.


    From the forest, gradually out of a few wild animals.


    The front one is a white jade horn elephant. In the middle of its head, there is a rhinoceros like horn, which is about one meter long.


    The corner, which is bluish white, looks like glass. Under the light, a layer of dreamlike brilliance flows on it, which is very beautiful.


    Not only that, but also the whole body of the elephant was shrouded in this light.


    After a few seconds in Huangfu Pavilion, he said, "white jade horn elephant, this is a legendary creature. Its horn is ground into powder and made into medicine, which can directly prolong the life of human beings, at least 50 years!"


    There was a trace of greed in huangfuge''s eyes, but he soon woke up, because there was another sound in the surrounding forest.


    Out of the forest came a huge scorpion.


    The shell of the scorpion is as smooth and shiny as if it was made of metal and then coated with oil.


    The scorpion''s whole body is more than two meters long. It''s not even connected to the back, the tail shining with cold light.


    At first, when the white jade horn elephant came out, several people didn''t care much, but when the huge scorpion came out, they couldn''t help changing their faces.


    "It seems a little hard to deal with." There was a smile on the corner of the devil''s clown''s mouth.


    Before his words came to the ground, a black leopard came out of the forest again.


    The leopard''s whole body is dark, emitting a faint black light, as if to be integrated with the surrounding darkness.


    It appeared, a pair of green eyes, staring at a line of people.


    Even ye CuO couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    This Panther is more aggressive than the other two creatures.


    The ancient lamp in the hand of Huangfu Pavilion, at this time, the flame beat slightly.


    For a moment, all the animals looked at the lamp.


    Originally wanted to attack panther, hesitated for a while, did not move forward.


    Just then, the sound of wings came to mind in the forest.


    A lion is only the size of a pug. Its whole body is golden. It seems to be made of gold. It is very similar to the color of Ye cuolong.


    But behind the little lion, there are two bird wings, flickering in the sky and flying out of the forest.


    I don''t know why, when ye CuO saw the little lion, he always felt very familiar with it, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help searching his memory. He had met many strange beasts in his previous life, but it was the first time to see such a little lion with wings.


    As soon as the little lion appeared, the white jade horn elephant, the giant scorpion and the black leopard all quietly shrank to the side.


    "What to do?" Sun Wencai was a little nervous, "why don''t we start first?"


    "Wait a minute!" Nalan said directly as he wished, "don''t you feel that we haven''t met any powerful beasts along the way, but we have met four at once. Is that a problem?"


    "Do you mean these beasts are guarding the underground palace of Kunlun ruins?" Ye CuO asked.


    "I don''t think so! Among the Kunlun ruins, although many people came to search for treasures, few of them could get here. Look at the gate of the underground palace. There are not only human footprints, but also many wild animals. I guess these beasts are also going to enter the underground palace. "


    Speaking of this, Nalan wishes suddenly: "let''s get out of the way, let them go first, if they take the initiative to attack, we will resist."


    A group of people looked at each other a few eyes, all silently nodded, slowly retreated to one side.


    Sure enough, the beasts were not pursued.


    The Panther walked gracefully in front of the crowd and went into the entrance of the underground palace.


    When passing by a few people, its eyes glanced at a few people.


    For a moment, everyone had a feeling of being despised. The black leopard''s eyes revealed human feelings.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but said, "do these animals already have wisdom?"


    Huangfu Pavilion stayed for a moment, and said: "it should be. There are records in the sect''s materials, but it is said that only very strong creatures can do it. It seems that we should be careful this time."


    The mummy turned the turntable in his hand, and the pointer still stayed on the word "death". He sighed. Although the whole face was wrapped up and could not see the expression clearly, he still felt it and hesitated.


    The giant scorpion and the white jade horn elephant entered through the entrance of the underground palace in turn.


    The little golden lion flew by in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The whole Party watched it silently. The little lion flew to the middle of it and stopped suddenly.


    Ye CuO could feel that the little lion looked up and down at himself for several times, and then slowly flew away.


    Nalan obviously saw this situation as well. He moved in his heart and said to himself: yecuo is the old man who was taken out of the Kunlun ruins. Does this little lion have anything to do with him?


    There are so many people here that Nalan dares not ask Ye CuO directly, but ye CuO looks at her right now. As soon as their eyes meet, they understand each other''s thoughts in an instant.


    "It seems that these creatures have also entered the underground palace to search for treasures. In addition, we have entered the first team before. This time, we have a big competition!" Huangfu Pavilion Road.

 Chapter 943

    After the four strange beasts of Kunlun ruins entered the bronze hall, the crowd led by Huangfu pavilion after a period of time and walked cautiously towards the underground palace.


    It seems that the bronze underground palace is badly corroded. The walls are covered with colorful copper rust. The door of the underground palace is half closed. You can''t see anything inside from the outside. There is only a smell of decay.


    The ancient lamp in the hands of Huangfu pavilion was very small when it was outside, but when it was inside, it suddenly turned on and shone all around.


    Only then can people see the internal structure of the whole bronze hall.


    In this hall, there are only two rows of stone pillars on the left and right to support the dome.


    The stone column is very thick, and several people may not be able to encircle it.


    It is carved with patterns, and the patterns on each pillar are different.


    There was nothing in the hall except these stone pillars.


    Yan Xie couldn''t help but wonder: "where are the previous small animals?"


    The whole hall was quite open, and there was no shelter except for the pillars. The white jade horn was so big that it could not be blocked by these pillars.


    "Is there any mechanism?" Nalan said as he wished.


    They all looked at Huangfu Pavilion. Huangfu Pavilion said: "according to the information of zongmen, these pillars can send us to a place where we should be the real face of this underground palace."


    With that, Huangfu Pavilion walked towards a pillar.


    On the pillar, there are pictures of countless ancient people worshiping gods.


    Although the carving is very rough, with only a few strokes, the painting is so lifelike that people seem to be able to see it with their own eyes.


    Huangfu Pavilion stretched out his hand and pressed on a bulge on the pillar. Suddenly, a quiet light came from top to bottom.


    The body of huangfuge disappeared in the light column.


    "Wow Yan Xie gave a cry.


    "So it is!" Several people went to the stone pillar in turn and pressed the bulge.


    Ye CuO holds Nalan''s hand and wraps her internal power to avoid her injury.


    Nalan looks at Ye CuO gratefully as he wishes, and then they find that they have arrived at a strange place.


    The fog here is stronger than that in the Kunlun ruins.


    Although the ruins of Kunlun are covered with gray fog, you can still see at least 50 meters away.


    But here, I can''t even see the distance of five meters.


    Fortunately, the crowd was not dispersed. The lights of Huangfu Pavilion, in the thick fog, opened a circle of more than ten meters to block the fog outside.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: it seems that the Kunlun ruins are extremely dangerous. I used to think that as long as I didn''t meet the top of the list, I would not be in any danger. But now it seems that even the master of Shenbang should be very careful in the underground palace of Kunlun ruins.


    As soon as Nalan took a step, he suddenly felt a click at his feet.


    She looked down and screamed.


    On the ground, a skull bit her foot.


    Nalan, as he wished, kicked several times in horror before throwing off the skull.


    Ye CuO looked down. It turned out that he was a man who didn''t know how long he had died. There was only one skull left to rot.


    On the surrounding ground, there was a broken sword. The body of the sword was rusty, and there were several boys carved on the handle, which were indistinct and illegible.


    But in terms of quality, it''s definitely not modern technology.


    The owner of this sword may be an ancient man.


    In the first step into the underground palace, he met the dead, which scared Nalan''s wish. But the rest of them were calm.


    Only the mummy, suddenly said: "it''s too dangerous, I don''t want to go forward! When I didn''t come in just now, I felt the danger, but now, I think if I don''t go back, I will die here. "


    The turntable in his hand, no matter how it turns, is a word of "death".


    They didn''t expect him to retreat temporarily, but the mummy''s attitude was very firm. He said to Huangfu''s cabinet, "tell me how to go back. If I don''t go forward, it''s more important to live."


    Huangfu Pavilion sighed and said: "in fact, the treasures in the underground palace of Kunlun ruins are much more valuable than those outside. If you take any of them out, you can''t enjoy them all your life outside. But since you don''t want to continue, stand here. After a while, the beam will send you back. "


    The mummy nodded and didn''t move a step.


    Huangfuge turned around, and the tolerant expression on his face became very cruel.


    "Why don''t you come with us? Then you will die. " Huangfu Pavilion sneered to himself, "I''ve come to you to die for me. How can I find the seeds of tongtianteng and danhuangding without bleeding? I''ve already entered here. I''m dead if I don''t want to go. "


    Huangfuge walked forward with a smile and an ancient lamp.


    Dim aperture, like a boat, sailing in the fog.


    As soon as the Huangfu Pavilion left, the place where the mummy was was completely covered with thick fog and could hardly see anything clearly.


    Ye Cuo, not far away, suddenly heard a cry behind him, and then came the fierce fighting.


    The sound of exclamation was from the mummy.


    At the same time, there was a cry in the air, which seemed to be haunted.


    It sounds like a woman''s voice. It''s shrill and low, and it seems that it''s not broken. It makes people feel restless and restless.


    Then came a few explosions, and then the mummy''s voice, gradually disappeared.


    All the people here frowned tightly. Except for Yan Xie, they didn''t care. The rest of them were covered with a shadow.


    People looked at each other and looked at Huangfu Pavilion.


    In sun Wencai''s and Chen Wenyu''s eyes, there was a suspicion that huangfuge had deliberately killed the mummy.


    But just then, in the fog, there was a sound of footstep.


    They turned around and saw the mummy staggering out of the fog with several obvious wounds.


    "Help me! Help me The mummy fell to the ground, covered in blood.


    Chen Wenyu couldn''t help coming forward and reaching out to help him, but at this moment, ye CuO yelled, "stop it!"


    Finish saying, raise a hand is a throwing knife.


    Poof Yip, a stream of blood came out, and the flying knife pierced the mummy''s head directly.


    "Ah The mummy gave a scream.


    Everyone is a surprised, can''t help looking at the leaf wrong.


    At this time, the mummy''s body, gradually crawling out of countless small insects, are like the size of cockroaches.


    In a flash, the mummy''s body was only a pile of gauze.


    "This..." Chen Wen Yu took a frightened look and realized that the real mummy had already died or even been eaten up.


    These little insects in his body, formed a new mummy, will imitate his voice.


    Chen Wenyu couldn''t help changing her face. If she had gone up just now, she would have been eaten by these insects.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye CuO gratefully: "thank you for saving me again."


    PS: Thank you for the 20 thousand book money. This book will break out on the 24th of this month, at least 10 chapters. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 944

    Ye CuO was not polite and said coldly: "since he has decided to quit, life and death have nothing to do with us any more. Even if he is really in danger, you have to consider your own situation, and then help.


    Of course, we have to save if we can, but we can''t. It''s second that we die here. The key is that we consume the fighting capacity of our team, and in the end, we may all die here.


    This is very unwise. "


    Chen Wenyu was stunned and nodded: "yes, what you taught me."


    Huangfu Pavilion raised his eyebrows and said to himself in his heart: this ye CuO is too calm. Is he 18 or 19 years old? Is it really an old man who has lived for decades and has become a child again?


    Think of here, the heart of Huangfu pavilion''s guard, more heavy.


    In fact, to invite so many people to join us this time is cannon fodder for him.


    He knew that after entering the underground palace, it was impossible for the undead to get good things, and these people, who were not as powerful as him, were really good materials to work hard.


    But now it seems that ye CuO is too calm. Huangfu Pavilion hesitates to kill Ye CuO first.


    The mummy died as soon as he entered the underground palace. It was a big blow to the team and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Ye CuO and Yan Xie walk beside Nalan Ruyuan one after another. Although they don''t say that they want to protect her, they pay attention to her all the time, which makes Nalan Ruyuan feel moved.


    As they walked forward, ye CuO gradually felt that in the air, the aura was becoming stronger and stronger.


    If you can practice in peace of mind here, one year is worth about five to ten years on earth.


    If there is no one else at this time, ye CuO even wants to raise the cultivation of dragon''s divine skill here.


    Other people obviously also felt this rich aura. Huangfu Pavilion couldn''t help saying: "the aura of heaven and earth here is really strong. It seems that there must be a strange treasure nearby. Let''s work harder and find it earlier."


    The aura in the air is like water. Even Nalan, who is not good at martial arts, can feel a breath of relaxation and happiness.


    People in the fog, like boats sailing, finally, an indescribable dangerous breath, ye CuO was keen to catch.


    But ye CuO didn''t speak. A few seconds later, Huangfu Pavilion suddenly said, "stop. We should be about to find it. Be careful. Don''t be attacked by the beast guarding the treasure."


    With that, huangfuge stretched out his finger from the ancient lamp in his hand, pinched out a lantern and threw it into the sky.


    The little lamp suddenly lit up the whole sky, and everyone saw the position of their own deep place in an instant.


    In front of them, a hill is not very high.


    The whole mountain is black with no weeds. Every stone is metallic, like iron ore.


    Only the top of the hill, growing a low bush, only about a foot high.


    At the top of the Bush, there is a small fruit. The whole fruit is burning, like a small coal ball soaked with gasoline. The fire is constantly burning.


    The hand of Huangfu Pavilion can''t help shaking: shouyuanguo can directly increase people''s life after eating it. I thought it was a legendary thing, but I didn''t expect that it really existed in Kunlun ruins.


    On earth, martial arts is the highest, and it can''t fight against birth, aging, illness and death. That''s the reason of nature.


    But shouyuanguo can directly prolong people''s life. It''s priceless. It can''t be met at all.


    His eyes showed a trace of greed, but it was soon covered up. He turned to the people and said, "I don''t know what this fruit is, but it seems to be a treasure. Which one of you will go up and pick it off."


    There was a trace of eagerness in everyone''s eyes.


    Although we all don''t know what kind of fruit it is, the aura it gives off can make countless experts move.


    Just as they were ready to go forward, a few people came out from the other side of the black iron hill. They were all wearing a comedy mask, and they could not see their faces.


    As soon as these people appeared, the atmosphere in the air immediately became tense.


    After looking at each other for a few minutes, Huangfu said: "brothers, we found this fruit first. There are so many things in the underground palace of Kunlun ruins. There''s no need to rob us?"


    He said, shaking the ancient lamp in his hand.


    He thought that he was polite, plus the threat of the ancient lamp, the other party should not dare to act rashly, but unexpectedly, the leader opposite said: "since there are many things in the Kunlun ruins, then you can find something else. We want this fruit."


    As soon as his face changed, Huangfu Pavilion sneered, "I am Huangfu Pavilion of Chunyang sect. Who are you? What a big tone


    A man over there said impatiently, "we are here for treasure hunting, not for blind date. I don''t want to know who you are, and you don''t need to know who I am. If you want to survive, get out of here, or you''ll be killed together. It''s just a waste of time to grab the treasure again. "


    The voice of this person''s speech makes Ye CuO''s eyebrows jump abruptly.


    "It''s him!" Ye CuO''s heart moved secretly.


    After the training of blood killing, he will never forget the human voice as long as he has heard it once.


    The man who spoke was one of the killers who gathered Ye CuO together with other countries to kill him in the previous life.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking at the rest of the people. Although these people''s clothes were extremely wide and wrapped up their whole body, ye CuO''s eyes were so sharp that he could distinguish them.


    "A lot of people have come, almost all of them are here!" Ye CuO sneers to himself.


    The leader, who is two meters tall, is like a muscular mountain. He should be the Ninth "rock demon" cremont in the blood killing list.


    No one can tell whether he is a power or a warrior. Others only know that his defense is super high, and he once used his body to carry a rocket attack.


    But that will be ten years later. Now I don''t know that he doesn''t have the strength.


    Next to him, a thin man, wrapped in a cloak, didn''t show an inch of skin. He should be the sixth "ghost swordsman" Matsushima shenzhisuke in the blood killing list.


    He was born in Japan and a ninja. On the surface, he was good at using double swords, but in fact, there were two poisonous throwing knives hidden in the sole of his shoes, which were his mace.


    Next to him, a man of medium build with a strong Sichuan accent is in the top ten of xuesha list. Besides Ye Cuo, the only Chinese, why does "toad" not cry.


    This person''s real face is like a toad''s face with abscesses all over his body. In each abscess bag, there is highly toxic mucus.


    Different from other killers, why don''t you cry? You like to get the venom on a person, and then watch that person slowly fester to death.


    Because he likes to hear people cry before they die, he is called why not cry. When he kills people, he always asks them, "why don''t you cry a little worse?"?


    It''s on the side¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO suddenly shocked his whole body, staring at the petite body: "butterfly?"

 Chapter 945

    For a moment, even ye Cuo, who had died once, couldn''t help crying.


    "Butterfly, you are still alive, I know you are still alive!" The joy in Ye CuO''s heart is hard to say.


    The opposite butterfly, standing there in silence, can''t see the expression clearly through the mask, but it doesn''t change at all, like it doesn''t see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s heart is surging, but there is no reaction on the surface.


    Here, Huangfu pavilion''s face became more and more ugly. He slowly raised the ancient lamp in his hand: "since you want to fight, we are not afraid. Shouyuanguo, who wins is who''s right!"


    "It should have been so long ago," said Clement with a wild smile


    He roared and was about to rush over, but huangfuge suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    Cremont stopped and said, "what? Dare not? "


    Huangfuge said with a smile: "we have so many people. Fighting with you is bullying you. Why don''t you and I pick three people each, win two games, and the winner will pick up the Shouyuan fruit, and the loser won''t sneak attack


    Although Clement looks fierce, but his mind is not rude. He says to himself: this ghost place will encounter all kinds of dangers at any time. Before he comes here, Mr. Lin specially tells him to just look for treasure and don''t be greedy for fighting. If our fight is too fierce, it will lead to more danger and we will be punished at that time. This kind of three to three fighting is a good way.


    He nodded and said to Huangfu''s cabinet, "yes, but the way to win or lose depends on our decision."


    "You said," said Huangfu


    Cremont said: "it''s as if we''re going to win or lose. It''s life and death! If one party dies, he will automatically lose. Otherwise, even if he admits defeat, he will not stop until one party dies. "


    On the surface, Huangfu pavilion was frightened, but in his heart, he said: This is good. I''ll use a strong method to make ye wrong. Even if he doesn''t die in the other party''s hands, he won''t threaten me any more.


    He nodded and said, "no problem."


    Then he looked at the humanity behind him: "who would like to go? As long as he can win this time, shouyuanguo will take more. What do you think? "


    There was a movement in everyone''s heart.


    The value of shouyuanguo is really worth fighting for.


    A group of people you look at me, I look at you, Chen Wenyu heart excited, can''t help but open mouth will take the initiative to volunteer, but suddenly, see ye CuO''s eyes, to himself, gently shook his head.


    Chen Wenyu was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of his head. He was sober and didn''t say a word.


    With a basket of pictures on his back, sun Wencai looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "if not, I''ll come. Although I''m not very good at fighting, it''s OK to protect my life."


    Huangfu Pavilion originally intended to speak and urged general Ye Cuo, but seeing that sun Wencai took the initiative, it was not easy to refuse. He said, "there will be brother Lao sun."


    Sun Wencai took a deep breath, took a look at shouyuanguo, calmed his excitement, went forward and said to Clement, "I''ll play the first game!"


    Clement lowered his head, looked at Sun Wencai and licked his scarlet lips: "you are very brave!"


    For a moment, sun Wencai suddenly felt that he was targeted by a beast. The dangerous feeling made his hair stand on end.


    Sun Wencai instantly regretted his request to go to war, but he couldn''t go back at this time.


    Clement roared wildly. The earth was shocked. His whole body was like a mecha chariot, rushing towards sun Wencai.


    Every step of clement is like an elephant running, with a surge of momentum, very amazing.


    Sun Wencai put the bamboo basket on the ground, drew out a picture scroll and shook his hand.


    On the scroll, there is a huge branch like lightning.


    Tens of meters away, the sky is a dark, and then surging thunder.


    The vast thunder and lightning turned into a white flame, like a spear of thunderbolt.


    Sun Wencai struggling to shake animation volume, all over the sky of lightning, formed a huge network, with deafening roar, toward Clement cover.


    The fight of powers is so powerful.


    The lightning network stretching for tens of meters instantly crossed the distance between the two people and pulled out long electric traces in the air.


    Crackling sparks on the grid, even if far away, people can feel the amazing power of this lightning giant network.


    Ye CuO can''t help picking an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that sun Wencai was so kind and submissive that he still had such terrible strength.


    In the face of the nine days down a blow, cremont did not retreat, but more quickly ahead of the rush.


    The bright blue lightning is like a dragon flying in the sky and a dragon circling a tree.


    Interweave in the void, pull out the long tail flame, all of a sudden fell on the body of cremont.


    Flames rose, and Clement''s clothes were burned to reveal his rocky body.


    The surface of his body, really turned into a rock, piece by piece, emitting a cold luster.


    Lightning in his body, like a snake winding, countless arc sparks splash, but only left a trace of scorched black.


    In a twinkling of an eye, cremont had already rushed to a place more than 20 meters away.


    Sun Wencai didn''t expect that he offered the strongest lightning attack, but he didn''t have any choice. He hurriedly pulled out another picture from the bamboo basket.


    It''s a metal wall.


    In an instant, a metal wall between the two sides appeared.


    The wall is more than ten meters high and several miles wide, completely blocking Clement on the other side.


    Boom!


    Clement bumped into the wall. On this side of the wall, there was a huge human impression.


    Sun Wencai could not help shaking his whole body. He said to himself in his heart: what a terrible body. Fortunately... Fortunately, my wall is strong enough.


    He had not finished what he had in mind¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was another crash, and the high metal wall gave out an unbearable wail.


    Sun Wencai''s face was pale. He could only pray in his heart that the metal wall could block the monster.


    At this point, a third crash occurred.


    A few people on this side of the wall were very strange. The sound of the crash was one or two meters higher than before. Cremont jumped up and hit.


    At this time, the fourth impact also sounded, this time higher.


    Ye CuO''s eyes shrank, and he reminded: "he is on the metal wall, making a pit with his fist, and climbing up step by step, and will soon turn over."


    Sun Wencai''s face became very ugly. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a picture scroll. His hand trembled. Hula, a river more than 20 meters wide suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    The water in the river flows like a flash flood.


    At the top of the metal wall, Clement jumped down and instantly fell into the turbulent river.


    Sun Wencai breathed a sigh of relief, but Huangfu Pavilion said, "be careful!"


    The river rolled, suddenly, like an atomic bomb exploded at the bottom of the river, countless water rushed into the sky, a huge figure, like a raging giant bear, rushed towards sun Wencai.


    Sun Wencai hardly even unfolded the scroll of painting. He pulled out the last scroll of painting with an abyss.


    The ground under his feet suddenly split a big hole, and sun Wencai fell directly into the abyss.


    Then the abyss instantly merged, there was no trace on the ground, even the previous lightning, the huge wall, the river all disappeared, and Clement lost his target.


    Huangfuge smiles a little and says to himself in his heart: if you can hide like this all the time, it will be a draw!


    But his mind has not finished, there has been no voice "ghost swordsman" Matsushima shenzhisuke suddenly gloomy tunnel: "Northwest 17 steps, underground five meters."


    Clement laughs and kicks his feet. The whole person is just like a shell. He jumps up tens of meters, and then blows his fist head down.


    Boom!


    It was almost a blow that changed the color of heaven and earth. The ground was like the water surface, folded and rippled, and scattered in all directions. A big pit appeared.


    Violent noise, shaking four fields, people''s feet, as if triggered a small earthquake.


    The deep hole blasted out by one blow is about five meters.


    At the bottom of the pit, a completely flattened body lies there.


    Clement waved his arm to huangfuge and others: "first game, we win!"

 Chapter 946

    Sun Wencai just died. Chen Wenyu was pale. Looking at Sun Wencai''s almost no human body, he knew that ye CuO had saved himself again.


    Chen Wenyu was arrogant, but he had to re-examine his strength. He secretly decided to thank Ye CuO after going out.


    The failure of the first stop made Huangfu Pavilion look extremely ugly.


    He never thought that the other side was so strong, which made him a little worried about whether the people on his side could win the remaining two games.


    He angrily pointed to Matsushima and said: "you remind me that it''s cheating. It''s unfair!"


    Matsushima shenzhijie wrapped in a cloak, said: "you also sound to remind, to say unfair, you cheat first."


    Huangfu pavilion was stunned. He remembered that he had indeed spoken, and there was a trace of bitterness in his mouth.


    "Which one of you will play in the second inning?"


    "I''ll do it!" Has been like a monster, not how to talk about the silver needle devil Kenjiro, suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice is hoarse and hard to hear, just like the friction of two pieces of iron.


    As soon as he spoke, the silver needles in 365 acupoints of his body were shaking.


    Just on his head, there are several dead points, temples, Baihui points on the top of his head, and there are silver needles in his throat. If most people do this, people will die long ago, but he has no response.


    Nokenjiro came out, looked at Matsushima shenzhisuke, hoarse this voice: "the second game, is your side you?"


    "If you want to fight with me, I''ll take the trouble to kill you," Matsushima said cautiously


    "Great, I like to be killed. Come and kill me." With silver needles in his face, nokenjiro''s muscles can''t twitch when he grins. He can''t look as ugly as he wants.


    He slowly from his throat, pulled out a silver needle, suddenly exhaled: "ah, much better."


    This sentence, but said incomparably good.


    It turned out that his voice was very beautiful. His hoarse voice was not normal at all.


    Matsushima shenzhisuke is also a bit surprised, he slowly came out, speechless, slowly from the cloak, pulled out two weapons.


    These two weapons are shaped like Japanese Swords, with a little curved arc, but they have blades on both sides, and they look like swords.


    Without any words, Matsushima Shinsuke directly disappeared in the air, and then the next second, like a flash, appeared in front of nokenjiro.


    The double swords changed nine times in a row in the air, just like an antelope hanging a horn, as wonderful as heaven.


    His sword seems to have penetrated the sun, moon and stars, attacking Kenjiro from another plane.


    The silver needle in his hand penetrates the double swords just like a meteor and thrusts into Matsushima''s left eye.


    This is the killer will use the desperate play, fighting their own injuries, but also to give each other to hate.


    Before, Matsushima shenzhisuke used this move to deal with others, but I didn''t expect to be used to deal with myself by the silver needle devil Kenjiro Noda today.


    As a killer, he will not be threatened.


    Two people did not stop at all, and they all attacked each other mercilessly.


    Poof! Poof!


    One of Matsushima''s double swords was inserted into Yoshiro nokenjiro''s stomach, and the other was inserted directly into his thigh. Half of the blade was exposed from the back, and blood gushed along the blade.


    At the same time, the silver needle in Yoshiro noken''s hand was almost completely inserted into Matsushima''s left eye, leaving only a small tail of the needle exposed outside.


    "Ah Matsushima shenzhisuke could not help but back two steps, the hands of the double sword pulled out, with a piece of blood.


    He put his hand over his left eye, which was blind.


    "Ah, ah, that''s wonderful!" Here''s the devil clown, licking his lips, looking at the two people fighting on the field, his eyes are full of excitement.


    This kind of bloody scene, let his heart surging.


    From his body, Kenjiro Noda pulled out a few silver needles and stabbed them near the wound. The gushing blood stopped immediately.


    Over there, Matsushima shenzhijie also pulled out the silver needle from his eyeball.


    His left eye kept running and soon shriveled.


    One eyeball changed two holes in the other''s body. I don''t know whether it''s a loss or a profit.


    Two people almost did not have too many words, once again toward each other.


    This time, it''s an exchange without death.


    Matsushima Shinsuke''s curved sword penetrates Kenjiro Noda''s shoulder. Kenjiro Noda''s silver needle also passes through his elbow, making the lower half of his left arm lose direct contact quickly.


    Matsushima shenzhijie bowed his head and looked at his left arm. The blood was silted up and could not flow back. He began to become dark.


    If we don''t get through the closed acupoints quickly, the blood will be necrotic and the forearm will have to be amputated.


    "Thanks!" Matsushima shenzhisuke secretly shakes his head. Although his opponent''s shoulder is pierced by a long sword, he may not be cured later. If he drags his little arm down, it will be gone.


    But the killer is the killer, ready to die at any time, so he felt a little loss, not half of the fear.


    Once again, the two rushed up together.


    Kenjiro Noda directly from the body, like collecting wool, grabbed a silver needle, raised his hand and threw it.


    There are so many silver needles in the air. Each one is like a high-speed drill, whining.


    Matsushima shenzhisuke roared and waved his curved sword, forming a blade storm.


    Countless white sword blades, like the leaves of an electric fan, swept toward Kenjiro.


    Shrouded in the light curtain of white blade, Matsushima shenzhijie kicks out the poisonous Throwing Knife in his shoes.


    The silver needle whistling and turning, like a sharp arrow, with a shrill sound of breaking the air, shot at the blade as white as snow tide.


    Each silver needle is wrapped with more than two meters of genuine Qi, spinning at high speed in the air, just like a powerful crossbow shot by a nine cattle lathe, powerful enough to penetrate steel.


    Especially the sharp point, shining cold, as if invincible.


    Bang bang!


    In the air, there were countless sounds of explosion. The silver needle collided with the blade, each with damage. The sound of explosion was like a bomb explosion.


    Matsushima shenzhijie tried to stir the light curtain of the blade in front of him, forming a blade storm more than ten meters long, and the silver needles were pierced layer by layer, or cut off by the blade.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop!


    Through the body of the voice, an endless stream, do not know two people in this short moment, how much hurt.


    After a few seconds, everything stopped.


    All the silver needles on Kenjiro Nogo''s body have been pulled off. Now his body is full of wounds, just like being thrown into a turbine. It seems that there is no good skin on his whole body, which is extremely miserable.


    The blood was left on the clothes that almost turned into strips, and gradually gathered on the ground to form a river.


    On the other side, the ghost swordsman, Matsushima shenzhijie, had deep scratches on his double swords, just like rubbing them on rough stones.


    All over his body, there was a shining silver needle in his dead acupoints, temples, throat, etc.


    A few seconds later, he fell to the ground with a thud, and there was no sound.


    "I won!" Silver needle devil Kenjiro Noda light tunnel.


    Both sides of this fierce battle, so that the opposite rock god Clement can not help but fear.


    Ye CuO''s side, the devil clown plays with the playing cards in his hand and says to the winning Kenjiro Noda: "why do you want to win in such a stupid way? There are many ways to kill him, aren''t there


    Kenjiro Noda smile: "he is a killer, desperate is the thing he is not afraid of, but just now he was afraid. Isn''t it fun to make a person afraid of what he''s best at? How can I be willing to let a master, so carefree to die? Of course, it''s good to completely defeat his confidence and then kill him. "


    "Oh, the smell of death is fascinating," he said, licking his lips


    Yan Xie whistled beside him and said, "I suddenly like this little devil. Like me, they are all crazy!"


    Kenjiro Noda waved to Yan Xie, facing the humanity of blood killing: "one win and one lose, now it''s a draw."


    Cremont was stunned for a moment, and said: "yes, the next game will be decided. Who will play?"


    As soon as the devil clown stood up, ye CuO suddenly jumped out and said, "I''ll be back!"


    Huangfu pavilion was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye CuO was willing to take the initiative to stand up. He said with a smile: "good! If brother Ye is willing to do it, it would be the best. "


    Ye CuO went to the middle of the crowd, pointed to a man on the opposite side and said: "I''ll fight in the third inning, I''ll fight with her!"


    His finger, pointing at the butterfly.

 Chapter 947

    Ye CuO''s finger pointed at the butterfly, and the butterfly''s body was shocked slightly.


    Her face was hidden behind the mask, and no one could see her expression.


    "She''s not involved in this contest," Clement said directly


    Butterfly is the weakest one in Kunlun market this time. Cremont and others don''t know why Lin Yi wants people to bring her in.


    There are 12 Blood killers entering Kunlun market this time. Only four of them die now. Three of them were killed by wild animals carelessly, and the other five died because of protecting her all the way.


    This makes the hearts of cremont and others, silted up a stream of anger.


    But before entering Kunlun market, Lin Yi said, "if butterflies die in it, you don''t have to come out." it makes them feel guilty.


    Lin Yi''s means, as long as it''s blood killed people, all know.


    It''s a kind of existence that can''t be resisted completely. Once there was a killer who already had the strength of Shenbang and tried to rebel and kill with blood.


    At that time, several killers sent out by the organization were killed.


    In desperation, the killers sent out can only come back to report and fail in pursuit.


    Then Lin Yi went out in person.


    This is a lot of blood killers, the only time to see Lin Yishou. Just put up an altar, sit on the altar, close your eyes, and then stretch out your hand, a cloud of white smoke, stretching for hundreds of miles, will be in another country''s defector killer killed.


    That''s the killer of Shenbang''s strength, and it''s so silent that it''s killed hundreds of miles away.


    It''s an unthinkable means of immortality!


    Since then, the killers of blood killing dare not act rashly even if they have different intentions.


    Cremont stood in front of the butterfly and said to Ye Cuo, "you can choose the two left of us. It doesn''t matter if you choose me. I don''t care about your wheel fight, as long as you are not afraid of death!"


    Ye CuO squinted and said, "so you won''t let her fight?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best to kill you." Ye CuO''s understatement is that there are only two ants in front of him, which can be crushed to death.


    But having seen the battle between Clement and sun Wencai just now, we know that he is definitely not simple.


    That kind of lightning attack, the general warrior is certainly unable to withstand.


    In addition to the last punch, the pit that directly blew the ground out showed that the cremont''s defense power was not only amazing, but also its attack power could not be underestimated.


    Cremont''s mouth, raised a bloodthirsty smile: "this is what you say!"


    Ye CuO walked slowly to the front and said: "you two go together, we are in a hurry!"


    Clement laughed wildly: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    As he said this, he pushed on the ground. Suddenly, the ground collapsed into a deep pit. Clement''s body was like a huge shell, which shot up into the sky.


    At the same time, ye CuO also turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    Two people in the sky, not landing, began a fierce fight.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It was a lot of collision sounds, but because of the fast frequency, it became a long sound. Huangfuge and others could not tell how many fists they had attacked in such a short time.


    Ye CuO has no dragon, but his bone marrow is dragon marrow. His blood is golden dragon blood. His muscles have been tempered by the blood, which is even more terrible than titanium alloy.


    Cremont and ye CuO hit each other with hundreds of fists. They were frightened to find that their bodies were a little bit unable to carry them.


    He looked at Ye CuO in panic and saw that ye CuO didn''t respond. He just punched faster and fiercer.


    Clement clenched his teeth, and his fists were gradually covered with two huge yellow lights, like wearing two huge boxers.


    Two fists waving, I saw two long yellow dust behind the fist, like the tail of Halley''s comet.


    This yellow dust contains extremely heavy power. I''m afraid it''s heavy when I lift it up, and the power to drop it is even more terrible.


    From a distance, it''s like two yellow dragons, stretching their teeth and claws in the air. Each yellow dust contains incomparable explosive power.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes became slightly cold, retreated more than ten steps backward, clenched his fist with his right hand, and put it on his waist.


    Standing with feet apart like a horse''s step, countless visible golden air flows from the whole body to the right fist, condensing a huge golden ball of light on the fist.


    The gilded brilliance flashed. Ye CuO raised his head and looked at clement. His whole body''s momentum suddenly changed. The whole person was like a heavy fort. His feet were like a tower base, his spine was taut and bent like a dragon, and his arm was the barrel of the shell.


    "Boom!"


    A golden ball of light flew out, just like a sun sliding through the sky. Yecuo directly blew through the space with pure physical force, and a small unstable space crack appeared in the air.


    This is a surprise for all of us.


    It is said that the martial arts practitioners can break the void, soar into another world; Although Ye CuO doesn''t have that ability now, it is extremely terrible that he can tear a small space crack.


    Like a black hole, the crack is like a water surface. It heals once it is torn open, but the golden light ball speeds up to fly out again.


    The world is full of golden light, and all people can''t open their eyes. When the golden light ball flies ahead, it gets bigger and bigger. Finally, it is almost the size of a house.


    Flying over the route, the ground directly appeared in a deep ditch towards the left and right split.


    No!


    In his heart, Clement clenched his teeth, gathered yellow dust in his hands, yelled, and put his arms across his chest.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The violent explosion, where cremont was standing, was directly blasted out of a large pit with a radius of more than ten meters, just like the explosion of a heavy howitzer.


    Tons of soil was blown into the air, and the gravel and soil in the sky fell like rain.


    It took half a minute for the dust to settle.


    Where cremont was standing, there was a big hemispherical pit. The whole figure of cremont had disappeared.


    Ye CuO''s eyes swept, and did not find Clement''s body.


    Next to the pit, a body came out of the ground, with stone like skin, inch by inch cracked, scarlet flesh, rotten in a mess.


    A breath of yellow dust enveloped his body.


    Ye CuO was surprised and said: This is not dead?


    He took a close look at the yellow dust on Clement''s body, and suddenly realized in his heart that it was the earthling blood, and he was also a special physique!


    Earth Spirit blood, like Ye CuO''s Dragon God blood, is the blood of the offspring of the hybrid of human ancestors and spirits.


    According to legend, in ancient times, there were not only human beings on the earth, but also various powerful races.


    In order to protect themselves, many human women will also intermarry with other races. These powerful alien blood genes are spread among human beings.


    Although with the passage of time, the alien blood of modern people can be ignored, there will always be one or two variations.


    Yecuo had seen a Huoling blood vessel in his previous life, which could survive in the volcanic magma. It was very terrible.


    I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    As long as cremont stands on the ground, it is difficult to be killed in theory, because the earth can provide him with the power of earth elements and repair himself.


    Ye CuO smiles: "immortal body? I don''t believe it. Come again! "


    When ye CuO clenched his right fist, the golden air flow of his whole body flowed again.


    On the other side, why didn''t the blood killed "toad" rush over crying and say loudly, "didn''t you say let''s go together? Here I am

 Chapter 948

    Ye CuO''s fist glides over a clever curve and blows away cremont, who is absorbing the yellow dust on the ground.


    Although the earthling blood of cremont is very rare, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the exquisite dragon skill as a support.


    For clement, he only developed less than one tenth of the effectiveness of this earthling blood.


    The dragon''s magic skill is the tradition handed down by the real dragon god. According to the old news, the real dragon god is the top master of the dragon family. The tradition left behind is not comparable to the martial arts on earth.


    Ye CuO''s fist is very slow in the air and has no strength. It looks like a coquettish teenager beating his lover''s chest.


    But after hammering, there was a roar. A golden light came out of yecuo''s fist and turned into a golden dragon the size of a small snake. It swam on the surface of cremont''s body for a while, directly dispersing half of the yellow dust.


    Clement flew upside down, fell to the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    "This... What kind of martial arts is this?" Cremont can''t believe that relying on the recovery ability of Tu Ling''s blood is the basis for his survival, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO could be broken.


    Of course, he didn''t know. This is because ye CuO is also a variant blood.


    Without waiting for Clement to think about it, ye CuO had already made another blow, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai. Clement knew that if he could not escape this time, he would be seriously injured.


    His body, however, has lost its frenzied speed.


    At this time, a figure rushed to the middle of the two people, it is "toad" why not cry.


    He had taken off his clothes and mask.


    Up and down the body, a bubble, which also flows with a variety of liquid, to see the scalp numbness.


    Nalan turns her head directly as she wishes. As a girl, she almost spits up when she sees this kind of scene.


    Ye CuO''s fist just waved to half, why not cry and crush a small bottle, which is a bottle of stinking pus, which he squeezed out of his body.


    The pus dispersed in the air, and a disgusting stench came to my face.


    Nalan vomited as he wished, his eyes darkened and he fainted on the ground.


    She just smelled the smell, and it became like this. If she got it, she would be poisoned immediately.


    Pus in front of why not cry scattered, forming a round liquid shield.


    This shield doesn''t need defense. As long as ye CuO dares to come, he immediately touches his body and festers to the bone marrow, but he won''t die for a while. Instead, he suffers a lot.


    Why don''t you cry? Ye CuO doesn''t have any anti poison things on him. His pus, even if he is a master of Shenbang, is not willing to touch easily. Even if ye CuO can resist poison, he will not die at most. He should fester.


    "Boy, I''m here. I have the ability to try. Is your body strong or my venom effective?" Why don''t you cry and crush several bottles of pus.


    He is also a variety of pustules, if the wrong leaf hit him, it is inevitable to burst open the body of pustules, even if it is dead, can also splash a wrong leaf pus.


    Why don''t you cry and can''t help showing a sneer at the corner of your mouth? Even if you are dead, you can pull a cushion. He doesn''t believe that ye CuO can force his pus to open.


    The corrosiveness of the pus can directly pierce the body protection Qi of the master. Ye CuO can''t prevent it.


    "Come on, boy, kill me. I can''t wait." Why don''t you cry and look at Ye CuO and laugh.


    How many masters of Shenbang wanted to kill him, they gave up because they were afraid of getting the pus that could not be removed.


    "Although I''m covered with pustules, no matter how much money I have, no woman is willing to sleep with me. I can only rely on strong X after killing people to solve my needs.


    But it''s also my strongest umbrella. It''s like a thorn in a hedgehog. If you want to kill me, you have to be stabbed first.


    And my whole body of thorns is a deadly sting!


    Boy, you are so handsome, you must be very proud of yourself?


    Ha ha ha, I hate you guys who are good-looking.


    As long as you get a drop of my pus, you will grow countless blisters all over your body. The pus inside is your gradually rotten flesh and blood.


    If you dare to break it, the rotten pus will fester wherever it flows.


    If anyone dares to come near you, she will rot all over.


    The woman you love will watch you become ugly day after day and leave you in disgust;


    Your parents will avoid you because of your rotten body!


    As long as they dare to get close to you, they will come to the same end as you!


    Have you ever tried to be abandoned by the world?


    No


    I have tried, it is even death, no one cares, and was rejected by the people of despair!


    It''s the eyes of all loved ones, hate and disgust!


    Ha ha ha, how about it? Are you desperate? Do you want to cry?


    Cry out loud, I like to see you cry before you die


    "Have you finished?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Er..." why don''t you cry? I didn''t expect that ye CuO was this reaction.


    Depressed, he said angrily, "do you want to have a try? Then come on. "


    As soon as his words were finished, ye CuO raised his hand, and a cold light as fast as lightning penetrated through the void, throwing a knife at his throat.


    "Er..." why don''t you cry? He felt his throat cool. He reached out and touched it. Besides the pus, there was stinky blood.


    There was a big hole in his neck, penetrating from the front to the back, and the cervical vertebrae were smashed directly.


    Why not cry head can no longer support, directly tilted on the shoulder.


    He a pair of eyes inconceivable stare, dull looking at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO boring way: "said for a long time, is not it possible to splash other people''s venom? If I don''t get close to you, I''ll kill you with a flying knife. "


    "Poof!" Why don''t you cry and spit out a mouthful of blood? The martial arts school is twisted to the extreme. Every abscess is full of grievances.


    Clement stood by, staring at it all, speechless.


    Why don''t you cry for a long time and die so stifled? It''s really... It''s really funny!!!


    Cremont''s heart roared, but this sentence has not finished, his throat, also a knife.


    The flying knife did not fly out in a straight line, but turned a corner in his throat and penetrated all the way down.


    Cremont''s viscera, instantly by the high-speed rotation of the flying knife, stirred a tattered, huge body, fell to the ground with a roar.


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly and said softly, "dear, you have suffered. Come back."

 Chapter 949

    Butterfly body a shock, the whole person''s heart, as if hit by a bullet.


    She has always thought that as a killer, she has been able to do everything without following her heart, and she has been able to close her feelings.


    But ye CuO just said "you suffer", which makes her nose sour and makes her feel like crying.


    That kind of feeling is like a person, suffering from grievances outside, will not cry out, but in the face of his favorite person''s care, there is no defense, just want to put down his arms, pour out all kinds of grievances.


    Butterfly because of the fire in Posen Island, burned his face, and dare not see ye Cuo.


    She doesn''t want Ye CuO to see who she is now.


    See ye CuO step by step came over, butterfly''s body trembled a few times, almost can''t help but fall on Ye CuO''s arms, hold him tightly, reach out to touch his strong chest, ask him if he has in mind.


    But in the end, I''ll hold back!


    A dagger with blue luster was slowly drawn out.


    Butterfly''s two eyes looked at Ye CuO and said coldly, "don''t come here!"


    Yan Xie''s heart was shocked, and he was secretly happy: is this... Sister butterfly?


    Nalan wishes at the beginning to hear ye CuO shout this killer, dear, the heart is also Leng for a while, and then thought, as a killer, it is only butterfly.


    She spat out her tongue: "what''s the coincidence?"


    Several people in Huangfu Pavilion turn their attention to this side and watch ye CuO communicate with the killer in front of them.


    When ye CuO heard butterfly''s words, he couldn''t help trembling, but he didn''t stop. He said to her, "I know you have suffered. For so long, there is no day that I don''t think about you or look for you any more. As soon as I hear from you, I''ll go to that place immediately.


    I know you''re still alive, I always know, I never give up.


    Butterfly, come home with me. "


    Butterfly biting teeth, ruthless heart, in the heart of his angry curse: you ugly eight strange, do you want to agree to him? Don''t look at your burned face. Is it worthy of him?


    After scolding himself, butterfly''s heart finally cooled down, a short dagger across his chest: "come again and kill you!"


    Ye Cuo, unmoved, reaches out to embrace her.


    A butterfly''s hand is a dagger.


    Poof!


    The dagger smoothly inserted into Ye CuO''s shoulder, almost without any resistance. Ye CuO was like an ordinary man without defense, who was pierced by a dagger.


    The blood with blue luster flows out, which is the poison on the dagger.


    Butterfly heart trembled, looked up at Ye Cuo, do not understand why he did not dodge.


    "You... Why don''t you get out of the way, this poison... You''ll die!" The butterfly''s hand holding the dagger is shaking.


    Ye CuO put out a hand and gently stroked her mask: "I miss you."


    Butterfly''s nose, suddenly a sour.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, but the tears still blurred her eyes. Butterfly tried hard not to cry, but the tears finally ran down her burned face.


    "Don''t you know why I want to approach you? I''m actually a killer. I''m close to you just to kill you. "


    Butterfly''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO interrupts a way directly: "not important, all passed."


    Butterfly loudly said: "it''s very important, I''m by your side, you will die at any time, you care about the people you like, will also die, don''t you understand?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes began to shine blue. The poison was really overbearing.


    Butterflies are used to deal with the creatures in Kunlun market, so even ye CuO can''t bear the poison.


    His body began to chill, his legs trembled and his teeth collided.


    But his eyes, still smiling: "are in the past, after I will not let you suffer, come back, no matter how the future, I have it."


    The butterfly took a few deep breaths, and her chest kept rising and falling.


    At that moment, countless thoughts rushed to her heart, she almost agreed, almost collapsed.


    But in the end, she thought of Lin Yi''s terror. In her eyes, she gradually became desperate: No, I can''t go with him. Blood killing is a curse, no one can escape! I can''t bring danger to him. I can''t make him and Lin Yi an enemy. I''m so ugly. I''d better die in blood. Let me come clean and go clean.


    Lin Yi''s terror is like a huge sword hanging on the head of all blood killers.


    He is like a devil, an invincible existence, anyone in the face of him, can only momentarily lose fighting spirit, let him butcher.


    It has been more than 300 years since the founding of xuesha.


    Lin Yi has been like that for more than 300 years.


    There are countless killers who want to betray and kill with blood, but the chance of escaping alive is zero.


    No one can escape from the bloodbath.


    No matter the place is the target of the mission, or the killer who kills himself with blood; No matter the other party is a political bigwig, a business aristocrat, or an expert of Shenbang level.


    Where there is blood, there is death.


    Butterfly suddenly reached out, pulled out the dagger, and brought out a string of blood.


    "Since you don''t kill me, I know I can''t beat you, so I''ll give you this fruit." Then the butterfly turned and left.


    She just turned around, leaf wrong foot a soft, Gudong a fell on the ground.


    Butterfly''s heart trembled, but still biting his teeth, insisted on moving forward.


    As soon as she took a step, she felt her ankles tightened. Ye CuO had reached out and grasped her ankles.


    The butterfly turns around, raises the dagger, poops and sticks it on yecuo''s arm.


    Ye CuO just looked at her, without any resistance.


    Butterfly hard heart, is a knife!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two people do not have any communication, butterfly just want a knife, force leaf wrong back.


    But ye CuO at this time, as if the body is not his own, so dead grasp do not let go.


    On one side, Yan Xie was anxious and worried.


    I''m afraid Ye CuO will be killed by the butterfly, and I''m afraid Ye CuO can''t retrieve the butterfly.


    The devil clown licked his scarlet lips and said: "ah, a touching love story. It''s a pity that there''s no popcorn. It''s a pity."


    Butterfly''s every dagger down, his heart is like a stab.


    "Fight back!" Cried the butterfly.


    Ye CuO grinned, but before he spoke, the blood gushed out first.


    Butterfly''s dagger, raised high, looked at his face, and finally collapsed. He threw the dagger away, covered his face and cried.


    Ye CuO tried to get up, reached for her and comforted her softly: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 950

    The butterfly is wrongly held by Ye, and her petite body is like a kitten, lying in his bloody arms.


    She tried hard to take a deep breath, let his heart tear feeling, a little calm, and then reached out a small pill, into Ye CuO''s mouth.


    Ye CuO swallowed the pill and a smile appeared on his face.


    Butterfly is hard to support at last. In a moment, all her fears burst out. She looks like a child looking for her parents'' arms, holding Ye CuO tightly and crying.


    Ye CuO patted her head gently: "it''s OK, silly girl, everything is over. I know what you are worried about. Lin Yi is a master of tongxuan level. You know that I have no fighting power in front of him. "


    Butterfly body a shock, raised his head looking at Ye CuO: "you know?"


    "I should know more about blood killing than you do now." Ye CuO smiles and comforts him in a soft voice, "but the master of tongxuan is not invincible in the world. Don''t be afraid. My master is also a master of tongxuan level. He is in the Kunlun market. As long as we can find him, we don''t have to be afraid of Lin Yi. "


    Butterfly''s heart, beating fast up.


    It''s like a drowning person who has given up and suddenly has a straw in front of him.


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches out his hand to prepare to uncover the mask of the butterfly.


    The butterfly suddenly felt like an electric shock. She pushed Ye CuO away and pressed her mask with her hands: "no! Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me... "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a while, looking at the butterfly.


    Butterfly bite teeth, tears of pain left: "I... I now look, will scare you..."


    Ye CuO stayed for a few seconds and suddenly laughed.


    Butterfly looked at him foolishly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye CuO tries hard to hold on, sits up, suddenly reaches out his hand, pulls the butterfly to his arms and tears off her mask.


    Under the mask, there is a face burned by the fire. All kinds of scars are twisted vertically and horizontally, just like earthworms. It looks extremely terrible.


    "Ah The butterfly wanted to cover her face in horror.


    Ye CuO looks at her affectionately and kisses her gently.


    The butterfly struggled twice, and finally her stiff body softened.


    She is like a child asking for a beloved toy, trying to respond to Ye CuO''s kiss.


    Suddenly, she felt the smell of blood in her mouth.


    Although the taste is blood, but it is full of a sweet, just like the human manna in general, lips and teeth.


    Just swallow a drop, the butterfly feel, the whole body pores are open.


    She was immersed in the wonderful taste, but suddenly remembered what it was. She was shocked and tried to push Ye CuO away.


    But ye CuO hugged her and fed her with sweet manna.


    It is the essence of Ye''s fault. It is the essence of dragon blood stored in the body after dragon marrow hematopoiesis. It has been purified in various organs, such as liver, and is hidden in the deepest part of the heart.


    This is also the root of Ye CuO''s life.


    No matter how many injuries Ye CuO suffered, as long as he didn''t die at that time and didn''t lose his essence and blood, he would be used to repair his body at a critical moment.


    The butterfly follows Ye CuO for so long, and naturally knows that ye CuO''s body has strong recovery ability.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that ye CuO gave himself all the things to save his life.


    After swallowing the blood essence, the butterfly''s stomach is like a fire.


    In an instant, these flames burst out in the body and spread all over the body.


    All the wounds on her body suddenly began to itch.


    The whole face, originally necrotic muscles, now seems to have countless earthworms, wriggling under the skin.


    Those stiff muscles, began to soften, like a long dry land, met with rain.


    Crazy and desperate absorption, necrosis of the flesh and blood in constant rebirth.


    The butterfly couldn''t help grabbing it. A piece of dead skin and carrion fell off, revealing the skin that was cleaner and whiter than the baby.


    Now the butterfly, really like a caterpillar into a butterfly.


    The skin of the injured part is falling off rapidly, and the blood essence of yecuo is purifying her body.


    Butterfly was originally a beauty embryo, now every inch of skin has become crystal clear, impurities and dirt in the body have been urged out, the whole person is reborn again.


    This time, butterfly is no longer suitable to be a killer, because she is so beautiful that she will be noticed everywhere.


    Nalan, as she wishes, is watching the butterfly. In just a few minutes, she turns from a terrible burned man to a cute and beautiful girl. She is envious.


    Not only she, but also Huangfu pavilion was shocked. She said to herself, "what is this? Do you want to stay in Yandan? I think there are records in zongmen''s ancient books about medicine making that zhuyandan can make a woman keep young appearance forever.


    But it doesn''t look right. She has changed from ugly to beautiful. It''s not zhuyandan. What''s this? "


    Huangfu pavilion''s heart became eager. He wished he could kill Ye CuO and rob Ye CuO now.


    But after thinking about his ultimate goal, he held back.


    Ye CuO vomited his own blood essence, and the whole person became a little weak.


    The butterfly hugged him and lifted him up.


    Fortunately, after he entered the state of marrow transformation, his flesh and bones were soaked in dragon blood day and night. Although he was seriously injured, he was still repairing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing butterfly and ye CuO coming together, huangfuge hesitated for a long time and then said, "are you sure you want to take her? After all, as we all saw just now, she was killed by blood. "


    Ye CuO said: "if there is any problem, we will just leave the group."


    Huangfu Pavilion didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so simple. He was stunned for a moment. Chen Wenyu on one side said directly: "if brother Ye wants to quit, I''ll quit too. I''ll go with you!"


    "Forget it, forget it!" Huangfuge waved his hand. "Our team was destined to come together. We shouldn''t care too much at this time.


    But now Brother ye and brother yekenjiro have been seriously injured. I have a holy fruit here, which was collected from the Kunlun ruins. Although it''s a waste to eat it directly, it''s a pity that I can''t make medicine. I can only eat it directly. "


    Huangfuge also needs Ye CuO and others to work for him in the next time. This is a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts.


    He took out a transparent jelly like fruit, carefully cut it in half, and gave it to two people.


    "After you''ve finished eating, let''s fix it in place for half a day." Huangfu said, "also, brother ye and brother yejianjiro just now, in the battle for shouyuanguo, they made the greatest contribution. You can share this shouyuanguo equally."


    Just when everyone was still resting, the whole earth was suddenly shocked, followed by a loud sound from heaven and earth.


    "Ouch!" A clear and transparent sound of the dragon, from a valley far away, resounding through the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a green dragon with a length of several tens of meters roaring in the sky, leaving behind a phantom of terror.

 Chapter 951

    Ye CuO''s Longhua is just covered with a layer of dragon scales on his body, and his hands and feet have changed a little.


    Ordinary people just see ye CuO''s dragon, will not think of the dragon.


    But the dragon in front of us is really amazing.


    Like many pictures in film and television works, the green dragon looks like deer, camel, rabbit, snake, mirage, fish, eagle, tiger and ox.


    It is tens of meters long and lies in the sky. What is alive is the real dragon handed down in ancient China.


    Although it was far away, people could still see that it had scales bigger than a millstone, two long dragon whiskers and a strange counter scale around its neck.


    The green dragon''s body, like the snake, twisted a circle in the air, but the difference is that its back also has fins, like the back of a hairtail, from head to tail.


    Behind the head of the dragon head, there is a circle of branches growing from the head. These branches flutter with the wind, like the hair of a green dragon, which makes people feel very magical.


    Its head, there are two very long horns, also like antlers, separated several branches, eyes look like branches.


    But the most amazing thing is that there are huge clouds around the limbs of the dragon, according to human beings, which are at the elbow and the bend of the leg.


    These clouds are like lifebuoys, which let the green dragon float in the air.


    There is an old Chinese saying: "the Dragon rides the cloud, the tiger rides the wind!"


    It seems that these clouds are the secret that the green dragon can fly in the sky.


    As soon as the green dragon appeared, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    All the people were staring at it, only Yan Xie could say: "there''s a dragon lying in the trough. I''m going to make a circle of friends and envy Gao Weiqin."


    He quickly adjusted the shooting mode of eight armed wolf spider and armor.


    At this time, the whole person in Huangfu pavilion was too excited. His hand holding the ancient lamp was shaking.


    "Dragon! Is this a creature in the Kunlun ruins, or is it the Longhua of the descendants of the dragon''s magic power? If it''s the Longhua of the descendants of the dragon''s magic power, then... Few people in the world are his opponents. I hope it''s a creature in the Kunlun ruins. But... If the creatures in Kunlun ruins are really so powerful, how can they find treasure? " Huangfu Pavilion is a bit tangled.


    The devil clown and Kenjiro Nogo are watching, and there is no calmness at this time.


    From the green dragon, they feel the absolute pressure, which is impossible for the masters of Shenbang to give.


    At this moment, Chen Wenyu suddenly said, "look, is that dragon hurt?"


    All of them were surprised. After a closer look, they found that there was a virtual shadow like thing that penetrated directly from the belly of the dragon, inserted into the body, and then came out from the back of the dragon.


    The shape of this thing is like a sword, but it''s transparent. If not for everyone''s sharp eyes, they would not have found it.


    The sword nailed the dragon in the sky. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t leave.


    At this scene, ye CuO was shocked.


    But in the eyes of huangfuge and others, there was a trace of greedy desire.


    "The dragon is hurt!" Huangfuge was surprised and said, "the treasures on the dragon are the most. Even a drop of dragon''s blood is valuable. This dragon may die here. Let''s get closer and wait for the chance."


    Huangfuge''s words made the devil clown and Kenjiro Noda very excited.


    But ye CuO and Nalan look at each other as they wish, and there is a trace of worry in their eyes.


    If this green dragon is the form of Ye CuO''s old master after the dragon, it is indeed extremely terrifying and almost invincible.


    But at this moment, he was injured.


    The invisible blade, I don''t know what it is, can directly penetrate the body after the dragon.


    At Ye CuO''s current level, after Longhua, he can resist the machine gun fire. I think that after Longhua, he should be stronger.


    In contrast, the horror of this invisible blade is even more frightening.


    "Let''s get closer and see if we can take advantage of it." Huangfu Pavilion holds the ancient lamp path.


    Ye CuO and Nalan look at each other as they wish, but what they think is how to help the bad old man.


    The group of people approached cautiously. A few miles away, they had already seen several huge stone pillars rising from the sky in the valley.


    These stone pillars are exactly the same as those touched by several people when they entered the underground palace.


    However, each one is much higher. The patterns carved on it are more delicate. You can see many different scenes.


    The pictures of stars, 24 solar terms, spring ploughing and autumn harvest are all on it.


    There are 12 stone pillars in total. The rehearsal is disordered.


    When they got close, they could see clearly that there was an invisible Qi on each stone pillar, linking a weapon.


    The invisible sword has pierced the dragon''s belly.


    The remaining pillars are linked with various weapons, constantly attacking the green dragon.


    Knives, guns, halberds, shields, hooks, umbrellas... All kinds of weapons trapped the green dragon.


    "Ouch!" The green dragon roared and struggled, and the earth trembled. But on the stone pillars, the invisible weapons interweaved into a huge net. From above, the green dragon could not escape.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    An invisible, in the green dragon''s body, leaving a series of sparks, but because there is no blade, can not break the green dragon''s defense.


    Green Dragon crazy struggle, a few stone pillars are shaking.


    There seems to be a very strong prohibition on the stone pillar, which protects the stone pillar from being destroyed. Otherwise, with the struggle of the green dragon, a mountain will be directly pulled up.


    People looked at it from a distance and suddenly found that there were several familiar figures around the stone pillar.


    Among them, the most obvious one is the white jade horn elephant, whose whole body is emitting a quiet light, like a piece of gauze.


    A closer look, before the giant scorpion, panther, and the little lion with wings, it is also around.


    Not only them, there are many alien creatures in Kunlun ruins around the stone array composed of stone pillars.


    In the northeast corner of the stone pillar, there is a huge snake which is almost ten times longer than the green dragon. Because the body pattern is gray, people thought it was a mountain at first.


    And to the west of the stone pillar, what is more amazing is that there is a huge tree like a coconut tree.


    At the top of the tree, there are three huge flowers, each with a different color.


    This tree is actually out of the ground, with a huge root system, running from afar, and then rooted in the stone here, the thick root system as easy as water tofu into the stone.


    Inside the stone pillar, the green dragon roared for a long time, but it was unable to break free from the shackles of the stone formation, and its action began to be a little slow.


    A huge stone hammer linked to a stone pillar suddenly banged on the green dragon''s head.


    "Ouch!" The green dragon whined and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 952

    If ye CuO and others were to be attacked this time, they would not be able to withstand the attack, even the Huangfu pavilion with ancient lamps.


    The green dragon was hit solidly on his head, and his whole body turned into a virtual shadow.


    Originally, it was a huge dragon with terrible defensive power, but now it was like a long snake without resistance. In the air, it was continuously hit by more than ten kinds of weapons.


    Poof!


    A long hook, in the green dragon''s back, hook off a few green scales, blood flow down the dragon.


    Ye CuO and others, who are several miles away, smell a refreshing smell of medicine.


    This green dragon''s blood, just smell, let the whole body is a shock, the whole body seems to open the pores.


    Huangfuge and others are almost crazy. If they swallow the dragon''s blood, they will cultivate themselves. They are afraid that they will be promoted to a higher level.


    However, in Ye CuO''s heart, it is incomparable intersection and worry.


    The stone column''s attack power is too strong. After hitting the green dragon''s head, it has left several wounds in succession.


    The green dragon fell from the air to the ground, and the whole earth was shaking.


    They saw that the wounds pierced by the invisible sword had scabbed. It seemed that they had been injured for a long time.


    The green dragon is dying, lying on the ground, blood falls on the ground, immediately there are countless plants crazy growth, in a moment, the stone array is full of flowers.


    The huge dragon claw, almost as big as a house, tried to stand up, but with a roar, it fell to the ground.


    There was a trace of sadness in the big eyes with a diameter of more than three meters.


    Although the distance is very far, but ye CuO''s eyes, or against the green dragon.


    Green Dragon seems to be surprised, raised his head, looking at Ye Cuo, a few seconds later, slowly shook his head.


    Ye CuO''s heart was so hot that he almost called out his master, but he forbeared.


    He''s sure now that''s the bad old man.


    Although he is as like as two peas in the long run, he looks at himself in the same way as before.


    It seems that this life, bad old man has seen himself, but I don''t know.


    Bad old man''s shaking his head is a sign to leave.


    Ye CuO knew that the stone formation must be extremely dangerous. Even the current bad old man could not deal with it, so it was even more difficult for him to fight against it.


    But he can''t shrink back.


    The green dragon turned from the bad old man, after lying on the ground, the invisible weapons flying in the sky all flew back to the surrounding stone pillars.


    When they looked at it, they found that there were prototypes of the weapons carved on the stone pillars.


    There are heavenly kings with umbrellas, soldiers with huge swords, and enchanting messengers with iron chains


    It seems that if we do not resist, we will not be attacked, but we can not go out.


    Ye CuO was secretly worried about how to rescue the old man. To everyone''s surprise, the countless Kunlun ruins around him took the lead.


    The giant scorpion in the circle around the stone, seems to be a little afraid, dare not close, but hesitated for a moment, suddenly, its tail, began to tell the rotation.


    The tip of the tail, turned into a drill, from the hard stone ground, pierced a hole, the whole body all of a sudden with the sink into the ground.


    More than ten seconds later, a drum appeared in the land inside the stone array.


    There is a big hole in the ground. A slender scorpion tail sticks out from the ground. It hooks a dragon scale that falls on the ground and wants to escape.


    However, the next second, a translucent light was emitted from a stone pillar and condensed into a Zen stick in the air.


    The staff flew up and down¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    The earth vibrated slightly, a sharp chirp of insects sounded, and the scorpion''s tail was directly broken. A tail about five meters long fell into the stone array.


    The next second, there was a little fluctuation on the ground around the stone array. It turned out that the scorpion did not dare to show up again and ran away from the ground directly.


    This time, the surrounding creatures were scared and did not dare to approach.


    However, these creatures look at the Dragon scales that fall on the ground, but they are all extremely fanatical, and none of them is willing to leave.


    A giant spider circled around the periphery of the stone formation for several times, suddenly pouted up his butt and sprayed a thin spider silk towards the nearest dragon scale.


    For a moment, all the creatures in the room watched it.


    The spider did not dare to move after spraying. Surprisingly, the stone array did not attack.


    The spider immediately began to collect the net, but who knew that as soon as the dragon scale was pulled, the mist condensed into a lotus flower and flew out.


    The huge lotus petals opened, covered the dragon scale at the same time, suddenly closed.


    The spider screamed, and eight long legs thrust into the stone, trying not to be pulled in.


    But the long legs passed a series of sparks on the stone and were eventually pulled directly into the stone array.


    As soon as I went in, all the weapons, such as knives, guns, umbrellas, and Zen sticks, flew out.


    The spider''s defense was not as good as the green dragon. He didn''t even resist it. He was smashed into a pool of meat mud by an iron brand weapon.


    This time, the surrounding creatures were scared away.


    This situation froze for more than a day. At last, the giant snake suddenly began to move.


    But it''s amazing that he''s not entering Stonehenge, he''s shedding his skin.


    From the head of the giant snake, there is a huge gap. In the gap, there is a black light, which is very evil.


    The giant snake shed its skin faster than everyone thought. In a few minutes, a bigger snake came out.


    However, the shed snake skin did not wither down, but began to swim.


    The empty snake skin, as if alive, crawled towards the stone array.


    Its target is not the scattered scales on the ground, but the bleeding wounds on the green dragon.


    The green dragon has obviously seen it, but it is dying and has no strength to struggle.


    As soon as the snake skin entered the stone formation, there was a layer of fog on it.


    But the snake skin didn''t make any aggressive moves, so it didn''t attract any attack.


    The giant snake manipulates its skin to get some dragon blood.


    With its size, it seems that it can live for hundreds of years or even thousands of years at least. It is also in Kunlun ruins, a place with extremely rich aura. As long as it can get a little dragon blood, it is afraid that it can shed its skin again, grow horns on its head and become a Jiao inferior to the dragon people.


    Once it becomes a dragon, it will be different from snakes. There may not be any creatures against it in the whole Kunlun ruins.


    The snake skin gradually climbed up to the green dragon''s body. Instead of attacking, he could only use a little dragon blood to transfer the dragon blood from the snake skin to the body. Although the snake skin could not get out, its purpose could be achieved.


    Just as the snake skin was about to climb up the dragon''s body, the giant tree with three flowers like coconut tree on the other side suddenly opened a flower. The flower''s stamen turned out to be several extremely sharp swords.


    One of these swords flew out and stabbed the snake skin.


    The giant snake roared angrily, but it was too late. The light on the stone pillar immediately tore up the flower stamens and snake skin.


    The snake roared furiously and rushed to the huge tree.

 Chapter 953

    The flowers on the giant tree are divided into three colors: red, yellow and blue. The stamens of each flower are several swords.


    The huge snake, like a hill, meanders, breathes letters several meters long, and swims towards the giant tree.


    The three huge flowers on the giant tree were all open, and each sword was shining with cold light. Before the giant snake arrived, more than a dozen swords had already flown out and rowed through the air.


    Although the giant snake shed its skin once, it evolved once.


    But just after molting, the body''s defense is greatly reduced.


    With a trace of fear, it stopped not far from the giant tree and did not dare to enter the attack range of those flying swords.


    Huangfu Pavilion is not far away. It''s very exciting to see: This is the natural material for making flying swords. As long as you can enter the Shenbang level, you can start to cultivate your own flying swords. And this stamen, is the best material, I must get it!


    Huangfu pavilion''s eyes were warm, and he turned to several humanitarians: "is there any way for us to profit from it? Not only the green dragon in the stone array, but also the alien species outside the stone array are treasures. As long as we can get it, our strength will be greatly improved. "


    Yoshiro noken, the devil clown and Chen Wenyu were all excited, but when they looked at the powerful Kunlun ruins and the stone formation, they were not sure that they could take advantage of them.


    The stone array is OK. As long as it doesn''t enter the attack area, it won''t be attacked.


    Even into the Stonehenge, as long as you don''t want to escape, you won''t be attacked.


    But the alien species of the Kunlun ruins outside are different. As a team, they can easily deal with the creatures outside the Kunlun ruins, but any one of the creatures in the underground palace is enough for them.


    When the giant snake didn''t move before, people thought it was a mountain. If the giant snake attacked them, they had to run.


    A group of people hesitated for a long time, but there was nothing they could do. They just said, "I have a way. I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. If Su Ya is here, maybe she can have a good idea, but it''s just a bad idea.


    Sure enough, he just heard the evil saying: "do you see the mountains around the stone array? There are all huge stones on it. If you push down a few pieces, you will surely hit some wild animals.


    At this time, these beasts will certainly turn their attention to the mountains, and then part the rest, pretending to rush towards the stone formation.


    These beasts are afraid that we will get the Dragon scales in the stone formation, and they will attack us - because we are human beings, and our strength is weak, so their attack will be more decisive.


    At this time, the people who rushed to the stone formation immediately retreated. If there were wild animals in pursuit, they would attack with machine guns and other long-range firepower on both sides.


    These beasts won''t chase for long, because they don''t want to give up the things in the Stonehenge.


    As long as there is chaos, these wild animals will certainly be unable to resist attacking Stonehenge or attacking other wild animals. At that time, we just need to wait in the distance and make profits. "


    Huangfu pavilion was stunned for a long time: "what if it can''t run away?"


    "If you can''t run away, you''ll die." Yan Xie doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    All of you: --


    Only Yan Xie can come up with such a completely unreliable idea, but it has been strongly supported by the devil clown and Yoshiro.


    These two people take no one''s life seriously, including themselves.


    Huangfu Pavilion didn''t want to agree at first, but at this time, he said to himself: if this move can really make a profit, it''s a means. It can not only make a profit, but also get rid of some of them. I''ll take the whole court by myself.


    Huangfu Pavilion said with a smile: "although this method is very dangerous, it''s really the only one that we can master the initiative at present.


    But in this way, we will be divided into two groups. How about this? I''ll be in a group of four with the devil clown, Kenjiro Ono and miss Nalan. Brother ye, how about you, brother Yan, brother Chen and the new girl? "


    Nalan''s appearance is really amazing. He and ye CuO don''t seem to be lovers. In Huangfu pavilion''s heart, he still thinks about her a little, but he is a practitioner of martial arts, and he doesn''t feel like ordinary people.


    This time, his group, the devil clown and Kenjiro Noda around him are all strong.


    On the other side of yecuo, yecuo is seriously injured. It seems that he has no combat power for the time being.


    Yan Xie only has battle armor. Chen Wenyu''s fighting power is not very strong. In addition, a butterfly, who does not know the root of the problem, does not dare to take it with him.


    As soon as his voice fell, Nalan said to Huangfu''s cabinet, "I''d better join them. I don''t know anything. I don''t want to drag you down."


    "You are willing to drag us down," he said


    Nalan stares at him as he wishes: "shut up


    "If you ask me to shut up, I''ll shut up. I don''t want to talk. When you say that, I have to tell you. My next words are divided into 12 points. I''ll talk about why I don''t shut up from all angles... "


    As soon as Yan Xie''s words opened, everyone was startled. Huangfu Pavilion immediately arched his hand: "take care of yourself."


    With that, he ran to the top of the mountain with the devil clown and Kenjiro Noh.


    In theory, it''s much safer to throw stones down from the top of the mountain than to rush to the bottom. The three of Huangfu Pavilion didn''t give ye CuO the chance to discuss at all. They directly chose this task and let Ye CuO choose to fight against the stone array to die.


    There is still a little time for these different species of Kunlun ruins to travel from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but it is much more dangerous to attack the Stonehenge below.


    It''s a long distance from here to the Stonehenge. At the beginning of the impact, they will be noticed by these foreign species. There are no obstacles on the flat ground, so it''s almost difficult to run away.


    Huangfuge was calculating. He chose a relatively safe task, and he was sure that he could save Nalan in the hands of a different species. At that time, as long as ye CuO and others died in the hands of a different species and saved Nalan himself, everything would be as he wanted.


    On the top of the mountain, Yan Xie made an OK gesture, huangfuge nodded, and Yoshiro yekenjiro pushed down several huge stones.


    The boulder rumbled down from the top of the mountain. There were many different kinds of Kunlun ruins below. Although I heard the sound above, except for a few that could fly, the rest couldn''t escape.


    The body is strong and horizontal, it''s just bleeding from the crush, but some of the smaller ones were killed directly.


    The following species immediately went crazy. With countless roars, many species began to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Huangfuge was excited. Looking at Ye CuO and others, he found that they didn''t move at all.


    Huangfu Pavilion said in a terrified voice: "brother yanxie, attack the stone formation quickly!"


    Yan Xie looked confused: "shock stone formation? Why impact? Do you want to die? Did I say I was going to attack Stonehenge? "

 Chapter 954

    "You guys!" Huangfu Pavilion really didn''t expect that he was still being schemed by Yan Xie.


    "Bitches!" Huangfuge is about to vomit blood.


    It turns out that Yan Xie was intentional from the beginning. The reason why his plan is so flawed is that he deliberately turned everyone''s attention to the loopholes in the plan.


    In such a plan that people will die at any time, we subconsciously pay attention to how to protect their lives. We didn''t expect that Yan Xie would choose to sell his teammates at this time.


    What made huangfuge most incomprehensible was that from the beginning to the present, he had no place to show his true feelings and showed no hostility to Yan Xie Ye CuO and others.


    So he didn''t expect that Yan Xie would start first at this time.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Xie and ye CuO have retreated with Nalan and butterfly.


    Several people ran fast and left here in a flash.


    Many of the different species of Kunlun ruins have rushed up, and a fierce battle is inevitable.


    Huangfu Pavilion hated him. He was so depressed in his heart.


    Ye CuO at the foot of the mountain runs fast with Nalan Ruyuan and others. Nalan Ruyuan hasn''t responded yet. He knows that ye CuO and yanxie are going to sell their teammates when he hears yejianjiro''s scream.


    "What a pit!" Nalan can''t help but say.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "these grandsons, one by one, are worse than the other. If we don''t start first, sooner or later we will be cheated. Yoshiro noken and the devil clown may be a little easier to deal with, but this huangfuge is resourceful and capable, and has a strange lamp in his hand. If he attacks us, we will have bad luck! "


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, his lamp should be the treasure of Shufa sect, just like the magic weapon in TV series. Our martial arts is very difficult to defeat. Huangfu Pavilion did not come to us for the purpose of bringing us together to search for treasure. To put it bluntly, it is to use and be used.


    I don''t know what he is looking for, but we just need to save the green dragon in the stone circle.


    Now that our target is here, there is no need to keep him as a threat.


    If they smash the alien group, there will be chaos. Even if they kill the three of them, the rest of them will continue to fight. I hope that by that time, the casualties of these alien groups in Kunlun ruins will be more serious. "


    "Why save the green dragon?" Strange words.


    Nalan opened his mouth to talk as he wished, but at last he thought that it was better for ye CuO to say it himself, so he closed his mouth.


    Ye CuO said, "I think the green dragon is probably my master."


    The reason is very complicated. Ye CuO doesn''t want to explain it. The reason why she said this is for butterfly to comfort her fear of Lin Yi.


    Sure enough, butterfly heard this, the whole body a shock, think of Ye CuO long after, the whole body scale appearance, in the heart secretly way: his master? If so, can this dragon beat Lin Yi?


    Yan Xie said in a strange way: "boss, didn''t you say that the old man has the power to pass the mystery? It is said that Kunlun market, the strength above Shenbang, can''t enter.


    Otherwise, Lin Yi, who killed him with blood, might have swept away all the treasures in the Kunlun ruins. "


    "I don''t know. My master must have something to do with it." Ye CuO also hesitated. Although he could feel that the breath of the green dragon and the bad old man was the same, what if it wasn''t?


    Moreover, even if it is really bad old man, he is trapped in the stone, how to rescue, or a big problem difficult to solve.


    Just when ye CuO frowned and pondered, on the top of the mountain, the scream of Yoshiro noken remembered, and then gradually weakened.


    A giant animal that looks like a centipede, with countless slender legs, treads a series of sparks on the stone.


    The giant beast is five meters long. When it runs, Mars bursts at its feet, just like stepping on countless small wind and fire wheels. It looks very powerful.


    Nokenjiro was injured in the battle with Matsushima shenzhisuke before, and his martial arts are a great threat to human beings, but the acupoints of animals are not as easy to find as human beings.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether there are acupoints for the giant centipede in front of us.


    So before long, he was bitten by the huge centipede.


    The venom quickly penetrated into the body, and a few seconds later, this internationally renowned tycoon died here.


    Around him, the devil and the clown didn''t resist for long.


    It''s not because of his poor strength. In fact, if the devil clown fights alone, he can even hunt and kill a Kunlun market alien.


    But unfortunately, at this time, he faced too many kinds of problems.


    Countless Kunlun ruins are full of different species, launching attacks from the sky, on the ground and even underground.


    The body of the devil clown hovers in the air, countless playing cards fly in the air, like magic, exploding a playing card fireworks in the air.


    But the attack effect of these playing cards is very weak, a bear covered with white hair, waving a giant palm not much smaller than a table of eight immortals, slamming on the back of the devil clown.


    The devil clown flew out directly, hit the stone wall, and knocked the whole mountain out of a big hole. The body sank deeply into the cave, and then was torn in half by a giant insect in the stone.


    Huangfu Pavilion is a little better. Outside his body, there is a faint light. Although the light is weak, its power is amazing.


    Those who dare to attack Huangfu Pavilion in Kunlun ruins will be infected with fire immediately.


    Once these flames are contaminated, they can not be extinguished, and they can instantly ignite a raging fire on these alien bodies.


    After touching Huangfu Pavilion, innumerable different species turned into a huge fireball.


    Ye CuO and others are going to be deaf.


    A giant chimpanzee, more than 40 meters tall, burst into a fire all over his body and bombarded him with his fists.


    Around the side of the alien was blown to death in a large area, the rest are also scared to escape.


    The surrounding hills were flattened by the gorilla.


    Then the giant inadvertently stepped into the stone array, and immediately attacked with more than a dozen translucent weapons.


    The giant orangutan has no defensive power of the green dragon. He was beaten to pieces when he turned around.


    Every piece of flesh and blood is still burning. The fire can''t be extinguished for a while. It seems that the flesh and blood of the giant orangutan need to be burnt out.


    Although the ancient lanterns of Huangfu Pavilion were very domineering, the other species also learned to be smart, and raised the huge stones around them one after another and smashed them at Huangfu Pavilion.


    A circle of lights on the surface of huangfuge''s body is crumbling.


    As soon as Huangfu Pavilion gritted his teeth, he glared at the hiding place of Yan Xie and others. Suddenly, he ran to this side.


    In an instant, countless different species of Kunlun ruins rushed over.

 Chapter 955

    "No!" Yan Xie bit his teeth. "I didn''t expect that the boy could resist so much. The power of the ancient lamp was stronger than I thought."


    Countless different species of Kunlun ruins rush on the earth.


    Among them, the smallest one is more than two meters long, while the larger one is dozens of meters long.


    Such a large group of creatures move, the momentum is amazing, just like an earthquake in general.


    There are also many different kinds of Kunlun ruins. Instead of pursuing Huangfu Pavilion, they choose to attack the people around them.


    This time, the whole periphery of the stone array is in a mess.


    The periphery of the whole Stonehenge became a Colosseum.


    These different species, usually living in Kunlun ruins, occupy a territory of their own.


    Kunlun market is rich in products, but the number of top-notch things is still very rare, so it is inevitable that there will be competition.


    But these foreign species already have a certain wisdom, in peacetime will not break out a large-scale war.


    But today is different!


    The invasion of human beings from outside has also killed many alien species, which makes them feel threatened. On the other hand, they are afraid that human beings will take away the Dragon trapped in the Stonehenge.


    So, the biggest fight has officially begun.


    Ye CuO can see that most larger creatures fight by strength and weight, but many of them fight by innate powers.


    For example, I saw the little lion with wings before. It is only the size of a dog, but it can spit lightning in its mouth.


    In the middle of the sky, countless arcs formed a net, which was much smaller than what Sun Wen had just drawn before, but revealed a more dangerous flavor.


    The blue thunder and lightning dyed half of the sky, and countless arc splashes almost tore the void.


    A little lion was flying around in it, and everywhere it went, countless different species died suddenly.


    The lightning turned into a chain and went to Huangfu Pavilion.


    Huangfu Pavilion gave a cry in horror, reached out and pinched a lantern on the ancient lamp, and raised his hand to play.


    The lantern was in the air, crumbling, as if it would go out at any time.


    But all the different species in Kunlun ruins dodged in horror.


    After flying around, the lantern came back to Huangfu Pavilion and danced around his body.


    They could not kill huangfuge, but they would not let him go at all.


    They all have a certain wisdom. When they look at the ancient lamp in Huangfu Pavilion, they have a little greedy eyes.


    Huangfu pavilion with a trace of hate, flying towards Ye Cuo, countless species immediately found Ye CuO and others.


    "Yan Xie, take them with you Ye CuO stood up, his whole body in an instant, emerged a layer of golden scales.


    "No!" The butterfly goes directly to Ye Cuo, "I''m with you!"


    For the first time, ye CuO has no objection, because his partner, ye Cuo, hopes that butterfly can live, but he knows that with butterfly''s stubborn character, once a decision is made, it can''t be changed.


    Let''s fight together again!


    "Wait a minute, boss, here''s something for you!" While talking evil and manipulating the light screen, one of his spider legs suddenly split and a long sword rolled out of it.


    Yan Xie threw the sword: "boss, go on!"


    Ye CuO easily fished out and said in surprise, "how did you bring this out?"


    It is Pei Ao''s magic sword that ye CuO was given by the evil words.


    This sword is evil. Most people will do evil when they get it. Only Pei Ao is determined and can not be influenced by the magic sword.


    Unexpectedly, he was willing to lend Ye CuO his magic sword.


    Ye CuO grasped the magic sword, and for a moment, a familiar feeling came to his heart.


    In front of his eyes, there appeared a sea of corpses, countless ghosts flying, and the faces of many people who had died in his hands in the previous life were ferocious, rushing at him and biting him fiercely.


    Ye CuO''s body can feel the feeling of being bitten by countless ghosts.


    But ye CuO''s mind was not affected at all. With a wave of his sword, all the ghosts in front of him disappeared.


    Countless different species of Kunlun ruins are rushing to our eyes.


    Ye CuO didn''t move all the time, but his whole body, countless visible golden air currents, constantly converged on the magic sword in his hand.


    Originally, the magic sword was shining with a deep and strange black light. At this time, it was covered with a layer of golden light. It looked very evil.


    Countless different species came to the front, ye CuO roared wildly and waved his magic sword.


    Shua!


    It''s like mowing grass, and all of a sudden it''s empty in front of you.


    A long black gold sword with a radius of more than 10 meters draws a circle in the air.


    Around a circle of alien, after a pause, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "The third form of dragon magic skill - real dragon bully!" After ye CuO wields his sword, he kicks his feet on the ground, and a golden dragon phantom rushes out of his spine.


    "Roar!" A dragon chant, so that the green dragon in the stone formation, can not help but look up shocked.


    The Golden Dragon shadow is not very lethal, but its impact force is comparable to that of a high-speed railway, rumbling among the heterogeneous groups and crashing into a passage.


    "Go Ye CuO waved his magic sword and rushed out first.


    Butterfly in the back, hugged Nalan wish, followed Ye CuO rushed out.


    Yan Xie and Chen Wenyu are at the bottom.


    Yan Xie shoots with battle armor, but the effect is not very obvious. The bullet is very painful when it hits the body of the alien species, but the killing power is not great. On the contrary, it can irritate them.


    Fortunately, Yan Xie also carries such weapons as mini rocket launchers. The bomb will explode immediately after it hits the target. Even if it can''t penetrate the defense, the wave of explosion is enough to blow up the alien species.


    And flying shrapnel, very dense, countless heterogeneous eyes, throat and other soft parts injured, scream repeatedly.


    Chen Wenyu''s chain is more of a binding function, and his attack power is not good. However, after binding the foreign species, those foreign species can''t break free for a while and a half.


    This gives Ye CuO and Yan Xie a very good chance to hunt and kill. They fight hard to find a way out in the alien group.


    Huangfu pavilion was swept far away by a Tyrannosaurus Rex like beast, and the light on its body was dimmed.


    At this time, he looks at Ye CuO''s Dragon transformation and finally understands that ye CuO is the descendant of dragon''s magic power.


    Now it''s too late to repent. Huangfu pavilion has to pretend that nothing has happened: "brother ye, there are too many different species. What we fight for is our strength. In the end, we are all dead. How about our cooperation?"


    Ye CuO also felt great pressure at this time. Although the magic sword was sharp, it consumed too much internal power when it was used.


    And I have to be distracted and resist the erosion of my spirit by the magic sword.


    It''s like seven injury boxing. It''s powerful, but it can''t be used to hurt others and yourself.


    The scene of the flood and famine, like the tide of animals in general, can not see the edge at a glance, even if you can kill in front of you, you can not escape.


    Ye CuO''s pressure gradually increased, even with the dragon''s defense, his back was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood by the scales of the belt, and the pale golden blood gushed.


    Now even if you want to cooperate with huangfuge, you can''t escape.


    The golden light of the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand flickered. He jumped up and chopped it down.


    A half moon shaped arc, directly in front of a helicopter size mosquito, split into two, a piece of stinking blood spray down.


    "I can''t carry it! Yan Xie, take all the people and retreat into the stone formation! " Ye CuO cried out.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    But at this time, ye CuO had not landed yet, and was caught by a giant beast.


    The giant beast''s claws are huge, and it catches Ye Cuo. Ye CuO can only show his feet and head: "fast forward to the stone formation!"


    "Good!" Yan Xie quickly operates the light screen. The eight armed tarantula and its armor suddenly eject several white spider threads, which stick to butterfly Nalan and Chen Wenyu. Then the eight metal legs bend together and spring up.


    Like a shell, it flew to Stonehenge.


    Countless different species want to intercept from the half way, butterfly and Chen Wenyu shoot down those one in the air.


    Just as several people were about to enter the range of the stone formation, a tail suddenly stretched out in the air, entangled Nalan''s wishful spider silk and pulled her out of the stone formation.


    This huge tail is the huge snake that shed its skin before.


    "Ah Nalan screamed in horror.


    Butterfly and Yan Xie Chen Wenyu, standing in the stone array, pull the spider silk and tug of war with the giant snake.


    Just when Nalan wishes to be withdrawn, ye CuO suddenly opens his mouth, spits out a flying knife, cuts the spider silk directly, and Nalan wishes to fall in.


    At the same time, he grabs Ye CuO''s beast, pinches Ye CuO and puts it in his mouth.

 Chapter 956

    "Ye CuO!"


    The butterfly screamed in horror and rushed to the outside of the stone array.


    But as soon as I got to the edge of the stone array, I was like bumping into an invisible wall. I was directly bounced out, spitting blood, and fell on the green dragon.


    If you enter the stone formation, you can''t go out. Fortunately, the butterfly doesn''t make any aggressive actions, otherwise the weapons of the stone formation will directly kill her.


    Outside the stone array, the beast holding Ye CuO has already sent Ye CuO into his mouth.


    Ye CuO''s whole body was held, and only one head was exposed. His whole body felt as if he had been squeezed by a huge machine. Not only could he not break free, but the strength of this strange beast''s holding made the bones of his whole body almost break.


    "Ah Ye CuO roared and struggled.


    The monster''s huge mouth can already see its sharp teeth and smell the stench.


    Huangfu pavilion was in the distance. Looking at the scene, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is about to carry, but see ye CuO than his own death, in the heart of a burst of inexplicable comfort.


    However, at this time, in the stone array, on one of the stone arrays, the fog slowly condenses, and a huge invisible blade flies out of the hands of the carver on the stone column, is connected by a fog, and cuts at the giant beast.


    Shua!


    The giant beast''s hand holding Ye CuO was cut off directly, and his head was cut off like tofu.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s body was also hurt. In an instant, the scales from his stomach to his chest were broken. Fortunately, his body bone was also the keel. The invisible blade didn''t cut off the first time, and then flew back.


    Countless monsters are scared to hide far away. They don''t understand why the stone array suddenly cuts at the creatures outside the attack range.


    Only Yan Xie said thoughtfully: "just now the boss spat out a throwing knife to save Nalan. He was thought to attack the stone array by the stone array, and then fought back!"


    This counterattack, not only will ye CuO as a serious injury, even catch his beast, were cut to death.


    Ye CuO fell to the ground, although the whole person had almost fainted in pain, but at this time, he became more calm.


    As a killer in his previous life, he experienced too many such moments of life and death. The more time he was, the more he could calm down.


    Before landing, ye CuO had seen a huge stone on the ground, rolled in the air, stepped on the huge stone and rushed into the stone array.


    A second later, a huge snake tail smashed the huge stone.


    Ye CuO and others enter the stone formation, and a group of strange beasts have no attack targets. They immediately turn their heads and aim at Huangfu Pavilion.


    With a scream of horror, huangfuge pinched out a lamp and threw it ahead of time, driving back countless beasts and rushing towards the stone formation.


    Although it''s hard to get out when you enter the stone formation, if you don''t come in, you''ll be dead.


    That little lantern opened a passage for him.


    Huangfu Pavilion soon rushed to the edge of the stone array, but before he was happy, a sword with cold light came from a distance and hit him with a weak light around his body.


    Poof!


    Huangfu Pavilion spits out a mouthful of blood, ignores the sword and rushes towards the stone formation desperately.


    However, at this moment, under the ground in front of him, a sticky tentacle suddenly stretched out, entangled his leg and pulled down.


    The whole lower part of Huangfu Pavilion fell into the mud, and the ancient lamp in his hand flew out directly.


    For a moment, countless strange animals'' attention was all on the ancient lamp flying in mid air.


    "No!" Huangfu Pavilion screamed, was a huge snake tail, directly into the soil, instantly turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Innumerable monsters rushed towards the ancient lamp.


    At this time, a thin chain flew out of the stone array, brushed the ground, wrapped the ancient lamp, and then drew the ancient lamp close to the stone array under the gaze of countless strange animals.


    "Roar!" Countless beasts roared wildly. They couldn''t stop the momentum at all and bumped into the stone array.


    Instantly, countless weapons appeared on the stone array!


    Boom!


    There is a massacre outside the stone array. Basically, there are no creatures that can resist the attack of the stone array.


    All the time, birds like eagles, in this moment, turn around and fly, like lightning, just in the blink of an eye, to a distant place.


    However, the weapon on the stone pillar, the fog behind the link, like a silk thread, pulled the old man and flew out.


    Whoosh!


    A white line flies out with a Zen stick.


    The bird had been flying more than ten miles in the twinkling of an eye, but it was still in the air. With a bang, its feathers were flying, and it exploded directly in mid air, and countless flesh and blood turned into raindrops.


    This scene made the scene quiet for a few seconds.


    All people and creatures are afraid to go out of the atmosphere. They stare at the stone formation for fear that they will become targets.


    Fortunately, at this time, the stone pillars have been killed, the group that rushed to before, without any movement, are still a few insignificant stone pillars.


    The creatures outside, looking at several people in the stone array, are all roaring madly.


    It can be seen from their eyes that these monsters wish they could not tear Ye CuO and others apart and eat them directly.


    But there is no other beast, dare to cross the thunder half step.


    Ye CuO fell into the stone array. His chest, back, limbs and head all had shocking wounds.


    The chest is especially terrible.


    The invisible blade of the stone pillar cut off Ye CuO''s sternum, directly exposing the internal organs covered with a layer of pale gold film.


    Blood gushing, leaf wrong body''s self-healing ability, are in constant decline.


    "What to do?" Butterfly hands, dead press Ye CuO''s wound, but the blood is still gushing, can not stop.


    Ye CuO was so badly injured that his whole body was almost split in two. If his bones were not too strong, he would be dead now.


    Among the stones, there was silence.


    If ye CuO is just himself, it''s easy to escape. It''s all to save them, so it''s so far.


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Wenyu threw the lamp on the ground and said angrily, "Huangfu Pavilion! I... "


    He wanted to kill huangfuge, but huangfuge was dead.


    The ancient lamp flickered, and gradually the flame showed signs of extinction.


    All the people at the scene, only butterfly''s calm face, full rescue, no expression at all.


    At this moment, behind the earth, suddenly a shiver.


    The crowd then remembered in horror that there was a huge green dragon behind them.


    Everyone can''t help looking back and looking at the giant in horror.


    I saw the green dragon, the body suddenly flashed a trace of green light, scales actually began to shrink into the body.


    Not only the scales, but also the tail, the antlers on the head and the hair like a branch, gradually shrink back into the body.


    A huge green dragon, in front of everyone''s eyes, has become a ragged old beggar.


    Yan Xie and others were stunned. The old man pointed to a few drops of fragrant dragon blood on the ground and said to the butterfly, "put this on his wound."

 Chapter 957

    Yan Xie and Chen Wenyu were stunned for a long time, but they didn''t respond. Why did the green dragon suddenly become a slovenly old beggar.


    The poor old man looked so down. His clothes were almost rotten into strips. The only shock was that there was a translucent sword in his stomach.


    If you don''t look at the sword carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    A few people in the stone array were all stunned. Only Nalan, as he wished, quietly stepped forward and said respectfully, "I''ll meet you."


    Bad old man nodded: "first use the dragon blood on the ground, save this boy."


    Butterfly was still a little suspicious. Nalan said directly as he wished: "this is the master of bad old man, the master of tongxuan level, ye CuO''s master. He won''t hurt Ye Cuo."


    Butterfly heard, quickly came forward, took out the bottle of pills from her arms, poured out the pills, and loaded dragon blood from the ground.


    That drop of dragon blood, every drop is not contaminated with dust, even will not flow, like beads, rolling on the ground.


    Each one is green and crystal clear. It looks like emerald, with refreshing fragrance.


    When the dragon blood falls on the ground, the plants and plants grow rapidly. The stone array is full of spring, and there are flowers and plants everywhere. In particular, the old man''s side is full of flowers, and every plant is full of business.


    These flowers and plants, stained with the smell of dragon blood, have become holy things for healing. If you take out the world outside the Kunlun ruins, they are also valuable immortal plants.


    Butterfly loaded a few dragon blood on the ground, ran to Ye CuO''s side and smeared it on his wound.


    Those green dragon''s blood immediately penetrated into the muscles of the wound and quickly repaired the broken bones and flesh of yecuo.


    The bad old man looked at Nalan and said, "little girl, why do you say I''m the boy''s master?"


    Nalan was stunned and said, "don''t you, old man?"


    The poor old man frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "I really brought this boy out of the Kunlun ruins, but I didn''t teach him martial arts. I went to see him once a year ago. At that time, he had already understood the Dragon skill. I was also very surprised, but I think he was carried out by me from the Kunlun ruins, and he has real dragon blood. I thought he had awakened the memory of blood talent. "


    Nalan vomits his tongue as he wishes, and says to himself: ye CuO''s Dragon skill was not learned by the old man, so he has been deceiving me for so long?


    Nalan was speechless.


    She and the bad old man did not expect that ye CuO was born again and kept the memory of the previous life, so they knew the Dragon skill.


    But in this life, the bad old man quietly looked at Ye CuO and found that ye CuO had already mastered the Dragon skill, so he didn''t teach him any more.


    In two people''s hearts, all don''t understand each other, but ye CuO is still in a coma at this time.


    At the beginning, butterfly was very happy to know that the green dragon was Ye CuO''s master.


    Although I don''t know if he can deal with Lin Yi, at least he has hope.


    But at this time to hear is not, the heart can not help a cold.


    However, in butterfly''s heart, she doesn''t see the concept of life and death very well. Since she has decided to be wrong with Ye, she doesn''t want to think much about death.


    To survive every day, the heart is only joy.


    In Ye CuO''s Dantian, a small bronze tripod turned quickly, and a layer of green light gradually appeared.


    But after the green dragon''s blood repaired Ye CuO''s wound, the bronze tripod gradually faded.


    Among the stones, there was silence.


    Although Nalan had met the bad old man once, he was afraid to be too close to him, so Chen Wenyu was even more afraid to get close to him, even to see the bad old man more.


    Only Yan Xie, looking at Ye CuO''s gradual recovery, breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the bad old man''s side with a playful smile, and said, "old man, you old man are really powerful. A drop of blood can save people."


    The old man chuckled and looked at Yan Xie with interest: "what are you going to do, you little madman?"


    The evil tongue sticks out. Unexpectedly, the bad old man even knows his nickname.


    He said with a smile: "I just think I admire you!" With that, he put his hand on the old man''s shoulder to give him a back massage and a smile on his face.


    "Old man, can you teach me how to become a dragon just now? I also want to become a dragon, flying around, how fun. You don''t think I have the talent to practice, old man. "Yan Xie looks forward to it.


    "Yes." The poor old man said with a smile, "I went to see you in the sea of clouds once. Your cultivation talent, among all people, should be ranked second, better than ye Cuo. If you are not lazy, you should be no worse than ye CuO in martial arts. "


    Yan Xie was overjoyed: "really? It seems that I''m really a genius. Who is the first one? "


    "That little girl named Su!" Bad old boss.


    Yan Xie was depressed: "it''s her again! Forget it, old man. You can teach me the Dragon skill. I''ve practiced it and I can help you out. How about that? It''s a good deal


    Lao Zao said, "everyone can practice the Dragon skill, but people without real dragon blood will become deformed after practicing. Do you want to try it?"


    "Well? What will it look like? " A change of face.


    "I don''t know. Generally speaking, those with poor talent and slow cultivation are not serious. But your cultivation talent is so high that you may make rapid progress as soon as you practice. When your body begins to deform, maybe you''ve seen the kind of hemp you eat? Your legs should twist like that! "


    "Ah?" Yan Xie wants to cry without tears. "Old man, would you like to become a phoenix or something?"


    The bad old man laughed: "you little madman, it''s very suitable for you to become a monkey."


    "The monkey is so ugly!" Words evil a face helpless.


    Nalan watched as she wished, but she didn''t expect that yanxie could talk with the bad old man. In front of the bad old man, she just felt that she couldn''t breathe. An invisible pressure was pressing on her heart like a mountain.


    Can only say evil words, too heartless, there is no "fear" in the brain.


    At this time, ye CuO slowly opened his eyes and touched his body.


    The terrible wound on his body has completely healed, but he has lost too much blood and has not been able to heal.


    The old man looked at him with a gentle face. His face was full of messy hair and beard. He could not see the expression on his face.


    Can only see a pair of eyes incomparable calm, the body has no a silk Xuan level master''s aura, completely like an ordinary beggar old man.


    When ye CuO saw him, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body and couldn''t make a sound for a moment.


    Bad old man''s eyes, as if can see through everything, faint way: "you have me in your memory?"

 Chapter 958

    Ye Cuo saw as like as two peas in the memory of his old man, his face was in a state of disorder, and his hair was out of order.


    When he saw the bad old man''s face, ye CuO suddenly had a count in his nose and almost cried.


    Master!


    Ye CuO wanted to jump into his arms and shout out.


    Bad old man was the only one who was willing to care about him after ye CuO''s family broke down and before he met butterfly.


    Although he never said anything more about duoyecuo, yecuo could feel that his love for himself was like loving his own children.


    At that time, ye CuO was disheartened. He was not only too sad because of the death of his family, which hurt his body, but also because of despair, which directly hurt the spirit of the whole person.


    At that time, ye CuO was in a state of chaos that had already collapsed. It was the bad old man who kept on sleeping, saved him and then taught him martial arts.


    Bad old man didn''t teach him any great principles, and didn''t say any words that let him dispel the haze and inspire people. He just helped Ye CuO do everything in silence.


    Although later, he disappeared very mysterious, let Ye CuO find all over the world can not find, but ye CuO''s heart, always miss him.


    Hearing the old man''s question, ye CuO didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "In memory?" Ye CuO thought to himself, "does Master already know that I am reborn with the secret of my previous life? Or... He asked me about my childhood memory? Nalan said as he wished that I was taken out of the Kunlun ruins by his old man. Is it the memory that master asked?


    Now anyway, I have to figure out whether I want to tell my master the secret of my rebirth? "


    Ye CuO''s heart is very hesitant, rebirth is the only secret he dare not say, even Suya do not know.


    Not only because it is too complicated, but also because ye CuO is afraid.


    He always felt that if he didn''t say it, he would still be able to stay in this world. If he said it, what mysterious power would make him go back to the previous life?


    Although this kind of probability is very small, but ye CuO thinks that since he can be reborn, everything is possible.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bad old man no longer tangled with this question, just asked: "Ye Cuo, do you know who I am?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "Miss Nalan told me that it was you who brought me out of the Kunlun market and gave it to my parents."


    The old man looked up and sighed, his eyes full of memories: "good boy, come here and let me have a look."


    Ye CuO was excited and went over.


    The bad old man held him in his arms, put his hand on his head, and felt his shoulders and arms.


    The mood in Ye CuO''s heart is no longer difficult to control. Suddenly he holds the bad old man and starts to cry.


    This is the first time that ye CuO''s mood is so exposed, but Nalan, who knows the reason, is not half surprised, but her eyes are slightly red.


    Although the bad old man could not understand Ye CuO''s feelings when he saw his master again after his rebirth, the same blood and feelings in them were closer than the whole family.


    At the first moment of seeing ye Cuo, the old man Kui bubo''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement.


    He never married and had children in his life. He lived alone for hundreds of years, like a ghost, wandering in the world.


    The true dragon''s blood has made him live a long life. All the relatives he knew have died. Now the Ye family are all generations later, and he can''t mention any intimacy at all.


    Only Ye Cuo, when ye CuO was close, their blood ties were suddenly awakened. The old man was like a lonely old man. Suddenly he had a child. He couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Silly boy... Why did you come to Kunlun market? With your current strength, you can''t deal with the creatures in it at all. The best result after you come in is that you can only go out alive. "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said, "there are many people around me who are either seriously injured or suffering from strange diseases. I have to look for a panacea to cure them in the Kunlun ruins."


    The bad old man shook his head: "it''s too reckless. Even if you can find a panacea, you can''t take it out. Look at these creatures outside. Which one can you fight against?"


    Outside the stone array, countless creatures, looking at several people in the stone array, roared madly.


    But no one dares to enter the scope of the stone array. They are all around the outside, unwilling to leave, staring greedily at the people in the stone array.


    Nalan looked at the bad old man anxiously as he wished and said, "master, you have no way to leave this stone formation?"


    "If you don''t suppress your accomplishments, you can fight against them. However, there is a kind of prohibition in the Kunlun ruins, but those who surpass the rank of Shenbang will lead to the prohibition.


    Once you use the martial arts ability that surpasses the divine list level, you will be punished by heaven, and you will surely die at that time.


    I suppressed my accomplishments, so I went into the Kunlun ruins and searched for the treasure I needed to find.


    But I didn''t expect to be trapped here and it''s hard to get out. "


    "I suppressed my accomplishments!" Chen Wenyu said in horror: "if you suppress your cultivation, you are already so terrible. If you don''t suppress it, isn''t it invincible in the world?"


    The old man looked up at the sky with a smile: "boy, when you stand on the land and look at the mountain peak, you only think that the height of the mountain peak can almost hold up the sky.


    But you know, climbing to the top of the mountain will find, far away from the sky, still far cruel na!


    The list of gods is like a baby. Tongxuan is just a toddler. There is no end to the road of cultivation. If you want to call yourself invincible, you have already been defeated. "


    Chen Wenyu bowed to her heart and said, "what I learned from you."


    The bad old man laughed, looked at Ye CuO and said, "can you tell me how you learned the Dragon skill? A year ago, I went to see you in the sea of clouds. At that time, I found that I could reach the fourth level of scaling.


    To be honest, I was shocked.


    But my dragon skill was inherited by chance, and I learned it. So I wonder if you are awakened because of your natural blood.


    In the genetic memory of your birth, is there a way to cultivate dragon''s magic power? "


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Ye CuO''s heart. Do you want to say that you are the secret of rebirth?


    "This... Is true. One day, I suddenly understood how to practice, and then I completely understood." Ye CuO thought for a long time before he said.


    When he finished, he was very sorry and said: I''m sorry, master. I lied, but there are too many people here today, so I can''t tell the truth.


    The bad old man closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then said: "in the blood, there are memories. How many levels of your dragon skill


    "Nine floors." Leaf wrong scalp a little numb, feel a lie, need to use a lot of sentences to make up.


    The old man nodded: "I got a dragon ball at the beginning. It has 13 layers of skills in it. That''s why I learned the Dragon skill.


    Basically, we didn''t learn dragon''s magic skill by master''s inheritance, because the chance of finding another person with real dragon''s blood is very low.


    So when I found you, I was very glad to take you out of the Kunlun ruins. I was afraid that someone would draw your blood and infuse myself in my absence. That''s why I let a pair of servants run away with you.


    I''ve really pitied them both over the years. "


    "Take my blood?" Ye CuO frowns.


    "It''s true that the true dragon''s blood is so powerful that some people will take risks to take away your blood and infuse themselves in order to get a strong cultivation talent.


    It''s a pity that 20 years ago, I chased and killed a sub dragon level alien. I didn''t have time to take you with me.


    But fortunately, I finally killed the alien.


    The alien living in the deep sea bottom, the body has a trace of ancient dragon blood, has condensed out the dragon ball.


    I dug out the dragon ball. I wanted to use it for you, but it''s a pity that you are a metal blood, but the dragon ball is water, and it''s not very suitable, so I left it in Changbai Mountain and let a boy take it. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what you said is that there is a small stone in ye Qianzhan''s family?"


    Ye CuO said and took out a very irregular small stone from his arms.

 Chapter 959

    Bad old man a Leng, the voice all takes a glimmer of joy: "have you been to Ye''s house? Good! I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhan didn''t get greedy and gave you the dragon ball. "


    "This..." Ye CuO lowered his head and looked at the irregular pebble in his palm. He was very humble. Unexpectedly, it was a dragon ball.


    Yan Xie said on one side: "old man, what''s the use of this dragon ball? Can you become a super Saiya after eating it?"


    The old man chuckled and ignored him. He said to Ye Cuo, "every Dragon ball has a genetic memory.


    Many of them have never met their parents when they were born, but when they grow up, they will be able to master a few magic powers, such as the foreign ones, because they have these gene memories.


    It''s like fish are born to swim. It''s in the genes.


    This water dragon ball also has the gene memory of a sub dragon species. But the most important thing for the dragon ball is not this memory, but that the dragon ball is a container and a key. "


    Ye CuO frowned, a little confused.


    Lao Zao said, "I ask you, your dragon skill cultivation has reached the sixth level. What''s your strength now?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''ve got the top strength of the great master, which can be regarded as the half step God list."


    The bad old man nodded: "but, when I first used the five level dragon skill, I already had the strength of the God list."


    "What?"


    Bad old man''s words, let all people are scared.


    The old man chuckled: "do you know the art?"


    Ye CuO thought of Heili in his heart.


    Heili and yecuo were also the top accomplishments of the great master, but yecuo could not resist him if he had not practiced the six dragon skills at that time.


    His fighting capacity alone is comparable to that of other great masters.


    It is said that he is the young master of the black Miao family in the Miao area, and what he practices is skills.


    Huangfuge, who was walking with others just now, was obviously a practitioner of magic, but he was not strong enough to rely on an ancient lamp.


    But even so, under the first impact of the animal tide, he didn''t die and escaped, leading the animal tide to Ye CuO and others.


    If ye CuO hadn''t made a quick decision to enter the Stonehenge, several people would have been wiped out by now.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, everyone could not help looking at the ancient lamp in Chen Wenyu''s hand.


    After breaking away from Huangfu Pavilion, the ancient lamp was hooked into the stone array by Chen Wenyu.


    Now, the light is gradually dim, there is a sign to go out.


    Lao Zao said: "there are three kinds of cultivation in this world. One is martial arts, and the cultivation is physical body and bones; One is the power, the cultivation is blood; Strictly speaking, Dragon God skill is a kind of power, but it''s a little different.


    What''s different is the difference between technique and martial arts.


    Technique, if it is easier to understand, is the legendary, Xiuxian!


    Of course, this is only a relatively large statement. In the world, whether the immortal exists or not can not be explained at all.


    The technique is just to let people get close to immortals infinitely and cultivate supernatural powers, but what they want in the end is just immortality. "


    With that, the bad old man looked at Nalan and said, "this is what you are pursuing, isn''t it


    Nalan nodded as he wished: "yes, master."


    "Gallow? Chang Sheng Zong Ye CuO looks at Nalan in surprise.


    Not only he was surprised, but the rest of the people were extremely surprised.


    The name of changshengzong is very strange to everyone, but it''s not strange to everyone.


    After ye Qianzhan and Feng Buyu, he is the Third Master of Shenbang level in China. The most mysterious existence in Shenbang is kaluro!


    She, it''s Nalan?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Nalan''s wish, have a kind of impulse to kill.


    "Hello, Nalan Meimei, are you so heartless? How many times has our boss brought you in? Since you have the strength of Shenbang, just now you saw that he was almost killed, but you didn''t do it? " Yan Xie asked.


    Nalan vomited his tongue as he wished and said: "I... you know, in Kunlun market, the master of Shenbang level will be punished by heaven once he makes a move. I will trigger the prohibition of Kunlun market. By that time, all of them will collapse and no one will survive. "


    The bad old man nodded and said, "yes, she hasn''t suppressed her cultivation strength. If she does, everyone will die."


    Ye CuO frowned, a little unable to accept the fact that Nalan''s wish is challouluo.


    But what''s more unacceptable is that I didn''t realize it at all.


    As a killer, ye CuO has always been known for his keen senses. What''s more, Nalan Ruyuan''s identity is special. Ye CuO observes him a lot. How can Nalan Ruyuan hide himself for so long?


    Ye CuO was shocked and silent on the surface.


    Bad old head way: "feel oneself didn''t realize to come out, in the heart some frustration feeling?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, and finally could only admit it and nodded: "yes, I have guessed many identities of Nalan''s wish, even the identity of gallow. But in the end, it was rejected by me, because I can''t see that she practiced anyway. "


    The old man nodded, "do you know why?"


    "Technique?" Ye CuO looked at the bad old man, "because what she practices is the technique?"


    "Not bad!" The bad old man reached out and picked up a leaf from the ground. He said to the leaf wrongly, "if you use this leaf, what can you pierce?"


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "wood, if you go further, may leave traces on the stone."


    The bad old man smiles and says to Nalan, "what about you?"


    Nalan said as he wished: "it can pierce a steel plate about half a meter thick."


    Ye CuO eyebrows jump.


    "That''s the difference between martial arts and martial arts. Martial arts is the power of human body, but it is the power of nature that is aroused by martial arts!


    Just like the ancient lamp in this boy''s hand, it is actually a magic weapon. Although it is a fake, it has a little fluctuation of spiritual power, which can mobilize the power of natural fire element.


    It''s like a person, manipulating a volcano, fighting with others.


    Even if this person is a child, all aspects of strength are not as good as you, but you just can''t beat him, because what you fight against is not him, but a volcano. "


    In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a trace of enlightenment.


    The bad old man looked at Nalan and said, "if I guess right, the changshengzong where the little girl is, it should be the inheritance of the Qing emperor, who has a unique sense of closeness to the vegetation, mountains and rivers.


    I''m the dragon blood of wood property. This girl is predestined with me. I told her at the beginning, so she''s just half your younger martial sister. "


    PS: everyone, let''s preview. After this morning, we have a big explosion. At least ten chapters of the update are waiting for you.

 Chapter 960

    Nalan puffed up his mouth as he wished: "am I not elder martial sister? I''m at the highest level. He''s the great master! "


    He said: "our boss has only practiced for one year. Who knows how many years you have practiced. According to the tenet of your changshengzong, you may be an old woman of several hundred years old


    Nalan was furious as he wished: "evil words, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hey, be careful, this stone formation is an undifferentiated attack. As long as you dare to attack, the stone formation will come down at once. We won''t collect your corpse at that time!"


    "You..." Nalan had a moment of frustration.


    Yan Xie burst out laughing: "it''s so cool that all the experts at Shenbang level can''t help me. This stone formation is really good. I decided not to go out in the future."


    The bad old man said to Ye CuO: "magic, in other words, is magic. The reason why you feel that Nalan can''t do martial arts if she wants is because she really can''t. She can only do magic."


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Nalan sat by the bad old man''s side as he wished.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help saying: "since you have the strength of Shenbang and control the shadow, why do you want to enter Kunlun market with me?"


    Nalan said as he wished: "because you have real dragon blood, it''s the easiest to find the bad old man with you.


    In this world, except for Lin Yi, no one has lived longer than the old man.


    Shenbang is like a baby. It''s hard to learn to walk through the mystery. It''s a long way to practice.


    I have to make sure that the old man is still alive, so that I can know how to go from Shenbang to tongxuan.


    So I gave you so much information all the way because I had to find the bad old man! "


    There''s nothing wrong with this reason. Ye CuO also knows that Nalan has provided countless intelligence for herself. Although she has received money, more information is given directly, and she doesn''t ask for money at all.


    To collect money is also to be afraid of being suspicious.


    In the eyes of the world, Shenbang is invincible. Even the leaders of the world''s great powers can be on an equal footing.


    But in Nalan''s eyes, bad old man is always worth catching up with.


    In journey to the west, grandmaster Xu Bodhi once preached to the monkey king. The monkey king only asked, "can we live forever like this?"


    All kinds of magic, infinite Road, just ask, can you get longevity?


    No, it''s useless!


    No matter how colorful you are in your life, everything will be empty after you die. It''s just a pile of dead bones, which can be used as a conversation material for others.


    "The Analects of Confucius" has said: "the morning hears the way, the evening dies may carry on!"


    In fact, this sentence is meaningless. If you die, how can you know if the Tao you hear is the real Tao?


    Tao is the truth of nature and universe!


    Truth is inexhaustible. How can you "smell the truth" with just one word?


    Looking up at the starry sky, the travel distance of light in a year is 94607304725800 meters. It takes 200 million years for the solar system to circle the Milky way. Andromeda galaxy is 2.2 million light years away from the Milky way.


    And the highest human flight is just to knock on the door of our neighbor moon.


    Countless mediocre people, taking a plane, crossing over the clouds, looking at the tiny houses and the ant like crowd below, feel that they have reached the commanding height, but they don''t know that there are hundreds of thousands of universe and billions of planets.


    There is no end to the universe, and there is no limit to cultivation.


    The true hearing of "Tao" may not be available even if it is truly immortal; Even if you live forever, you can''t know all of them.


    But, fear what truth infinite, into an inch have an inch of joy!


    Ye CuO pondered for a long time, finally understood, nodded, in the heart had to the eternal life pursue.


    "Don''t be disheartened, either. I said that when I was in the fifth level of dragon skill, I had the strength of God list.


    And you are in the sixth level, not yet, and even in the Ninth level, you may not touch the threshold of the God list. This is mainly because you have no understanding of the laws of nature.


    This is one of the reasons. The other is that the reason why I was able to practice dragon''s magic skill at the beginning was because I got a wooden dragon ball.


    This dragon ball is left by a powerful dragon, who has a deep understanding of the laws of nature.


    The water dragon ball I left for you may be a little poor, and it''s not suitable for you.


    That''s why I entered Kunlun market again, just to help you find a golden dragon ball suitable for you. "


    Bad old man''s words, let Ye''s wrong hand.


    "You... Entered the Kunlun market to help me find the dragon ball?" Ye CuO looks at the bad old man.


    "Yes, I went to the sea of clouds last year and saw that you had awakened the genetic memory of your blood, so I went to Kunlun market to hunt a sub dragon and find a suitable dragon ball for you. But unfortunately, I''m stuck here. "


    Bad old man''s tone is very flat, ye CuO thought: no wonder before, I released the news of ah Li''s broad beans, but the master didn''t appear. He was already trapped in Kunlun market.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help but feel a shock all over his body. He suddenly thought: in the previous life, after my master taught me the Dragon skill, it disappeared suddenly. After that, I couldn''t find him anyway. Is... Trapped in the Kunlun ruins?


    Thinking about this, ye CuO couldn''t help but feel sour, moved and ashamed.


    In my previous life, Shifu was trapped in this stone formation. For ten years, he never got away.


    If I were not born again, I would never see him again.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he felt so guilty that he could not help tears: "master..."


    The old man waved his hand: "unfortunately, I didn''t find it. You can keep this water dragon ball first. It''s not very suitable for you. Don''t swallow it until you have to. "


    Yan Xie said: "if you swallow it, what will happen?"


    "Longzhu is like a processing plant, which can compress and condense your natural gas. The real Qi is all gas, and the real yuan is liquid. Although this kind of compression makes your real Qi smaller, its power increases exponentially.


    At the same time, the dragon ball is a key to open the door of cultivation.


    Ordinary secular people can''t practice magic because they don''t have the blood and spirit root;


    Many powers have that blood, but naturally awakened powers have certain physical defects, so they can''t practice.


    The martial arts are the strongest, that is, the God list. Although the powers are strong, the process of cultivation is too difficult.


    Only those who cultivate immortals are equivalent to the evolutionary versions of the two, but they are more perfect and have no defects.


    It''s a pity that there are few people who can practice. In addition, the earth''s aura resources are also insufficient. It''s the highest heaven to enter the God list like Nalan!


    If you swallow this dragon ball, you can improve your strength to the divine list, but that''s all. It''s impossible to improve in the future.


    Only those who are suitable for their own blood attributes can have further hope. "

 Chapter 961

    The evil thief asked: "this water dragon ball, the eldest can''t use it anyway. Why don''t you give it to me? If I swallow it and get into the God list, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll explode and die." The bad old man said with a smile, "with your body, swallow this dragon ball, even if you don''t die, you will become a sub dragon beast."


    Yan Xie''s face changed: "Damn, become an animal? The best treatment is to find a job in the zoo or circus. It''s not cost-effective. I''ll think about it


    Saying heresy, he asked, "old man, is there any martial arts that you can practice just by lying down and sleeping without hard training?"


    Everyone can''t help but dislike this guy. He''s too lazy. He can''t learn martial arts by sleeping. If he does, how can he thank others for their efforts?


    The bad old man frowned and said, "it''s true."


    Everyone was stunned: "what?"


    Ye CuO pondered, "master, are you talking about the great dream Heart Sutra?"


    "Yes, you know this. Have you met Lin Yi?" The old man was surprised.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "yes, I met him once. It''s really terrible. He just put out his hand, and my whole body''s skeleton was broken and there was no resistance. "


    Bad old man even more surprised: "he started on you, did not kill you?"


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "master, who is Lin Yi? Why is it so powerful? "


    Has been looking at Ye Cuo, no words of butterfly, at this time also finally from ye CuO''s face, looked away.


    Before that, the butterfly was afraid that ye CuO would fly away from her eyes. In her big eyes, there was only Ye Cuo, and no one.


    "Bad old head way:" Lin Yi, actually not Lin Yi, is zero one, this is a number


    "Number?" Ye CuO''s heart suddenly moved. He remembered that when he saw Lin Yi, he did see a man named Lin Qi first, and then Lin Qi was killed with one blow as soon as he came out.


    The old man nodded: "in addition to Lin Yi, I have seen Lin San, but Lin Yi killed him and turned him into a small bowl.


    Later, I learned that Lin Yi and Lin San are just one of countless parts of a person. "


    "Separation?" Chen Wen Yu took a breath of cold air. "A separate body is the level of tongxuan. Isn''t this person''s real body..."


    Chen Wenyu can''t say anything, because he doesn''t know what level is above the level of tongxuan.


    "Whose separation is so powerful?" Ye CuO frowned.


    "Who else?" Bad old man light tunnel, "big dream Tianzun!"


    Everyone''s heart, is a jump.


    Lin Yi is actually a part of Da Meng Tian Zun? This is horrible!


    Big dream Tianzun, Zhenlong Tianzun, Chunyang Tianzun, Guanghan Tianzun are legendary characters, which are almost impossible to exist.


    If Lin Yi is really a part of Da Meng Tian Zun, how can he defeat him?


    Ye CuO thought to himself: no wonder when Lin saw me, he said, "it''s very difficult to practice the Dragon God skill to this degree on earth." it turns out that he was the part of Dayun Tianzun!


    Butterfly after hearing the news, instant face, no trace of blood.


    "The descendant of Da Meng Tian Zun?" There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of the butterfly''s mouth, and a trace of despair emerges in her eyes.


    She asked for the first time, "master, can you defeat Lin Yi?"


    "I can only guarantee that I won''t be killed," said the boss


    "What?" The crowd froze.


    "Is Lin Yi so terrible?" Nalan can''t help but say.


    She originally thought that she already had the strength of Shenbang. If she practiced badly, and ye CuO was promoted to Shenbang, she could fight with Lin.


    But did not expect, bad old man in front of Lin Yi, only the strength of self-protection.


    This... Is totally unimaginable!


    Bad old man is invincible in everyone''s heart.


    The bad old man said with a smile, "do you think that even if I can''t win, I can at least fight with him?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Lao Cha said: "it''s said that when the great dream Tianzun didn''t become a Taoist, he wandered on the earth for a period of time.


    The word "dream" can be divided into two words: Lin Xi.


    Daydream Tianzun was walking in the upper reaches of the earth at that time.


    That''s how Lin Yi got his name.


    Lin Yi''s noumenon is not a human being. He is a treasure in the hands of Da Meng Tian Zun. As for what noumenon is, I don''t know.


    But narinsan is a very small bowl, so we can see that the noumenon of narinyi is also a magic weapon.


    Since he can easily defeat Lin San, it shows that his noumenon is the most powerful magic weapon.


    He had a part of his soul and memory.


    In other words, what we are facing is actually a weakened version of Tianzun.


    Da Meng Tian Zun Ben Zun and Zhen Long Tian Zun are at the same level. How can we fight the enemy? "


    Bad old man''s words made everyone''s heart cold.


    Ye CuO remembers that Lin Yi once killed a man named Lin Qi. Lin Qi died and became a bell.


    Yan Xie said in a strange way: "since he is the part of Da Meng Tian Zun, why kill Lin San? Should they all be one person? Er... Is that correct? "


    "It''s right, it''s not right. A person sometimes encountered things, but also hesitant, in a dilemma.


    A person''s character, there are often different sides.


    Each of them is a part of the soul of Tianzun, so it''s normal to have different personalities. Even the quality of the heart may be different.


    At different times, people will show different personalities, which may be antagonistic.


    Therefore, the two parts are not compatible with each other, and it''s normal for them to fight.


    Of course, it''s not normal to directly hurt the killer. This is something I haven''t thought about for a long time. "


    Bad old man''s words made everyone feel cold.


    The bad old man looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye CuO had no choice but to say something about ah Li and butterfly again. The old man frowned: "well... So, the little girl named Nangong has been taken away by Lin Yi? Why? With his strength and identity, it''s not difficult for a child. "


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said that Nangong zhuyou was unmarried and gave birth, and that ah Li got a green broad bean.


    The old man was shocked: "what? Emerald broad bean


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    The bad old man''s face was very dignified: "is... The legendary Tongtian vine? No, if Lin Yi has got it, it''s over! "


    Ye CuO''s heart was cold: "tongtianteng? What''s that? "

 Chapter 962

    "Tongtianteng is something I have been looking for all along. According to the inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun, this Tongtian vine is a vine that grows after a seed germinates.


    This seed belongs to one of the ten treasures of the ghost world. According to legend, it is the spiritual root of the netherworld.


    In the nether world, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet is in charge of the seed.


    Of course, it''s a legend. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    However, according to the genetic memory inherited by Zhenlong Tianzun, this seed must be planted in the netherworld fertile soil under the yellow spring, absorb the river water of forgetting Sichuan, absorb the resentment of countless ghosts, and finally germinate.


    This seed can grow a vine, from the nether world, all the way up, and finally penetrate the human world, absorb the joys and sorrows of the world, and then continue to grow.


    All the way through thirty-three layers of sky, and finally to the sky.


    This vine is called Tongtian vine, also called Qingteng Yushu.


    Mortals climb up the vine. If they can enter the heaven, they will become immortals.


    Of course, there are many loopholes in this legend.


    Even if there is such a vine, how can mortals climb it? Even if you have reached the level of tongxuan, you may not be able to climb it! "


    But as like as two peas said, the old man continued, "but according to your description, the seed is exactly the same as the legend.


    The tentacles are warm, like broad beans and jade.


    But according to legend, the seed of this Tongtian vine is very big, which is about the size of a mountain. Why is it so small that Lin Yi took it away? "


    The old man frowned and pondered.


    Ye CuO said, "if Lin Yi can really plant the Tongtian vine, what will happen?"


    "Well... Maybe it can really become an immortal. I don''t know. It''s a legendary thing. It''s basically impossible to exist. No one knows what will happen.


    However, the little girl Lin Yi is holding is questionable.


    He values this little girl so much. There must be something important about her.


    Before taking the little girl away, Lin Yi gave her the seed of tongtianteng and asked her to sleep with it.


    This should be to teach her the great dream Sutra. If I guess correctly, only this little girl can make tongtianteng sprout. "


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "that Lin Yi is a part of Da Meng Tian Zun. He is at the same level as you. It seems that you will become a new Tian Zun in a while!"


    The bad old man gave a wry smile: "you think too much. Lin Yi needs to suppress his own strength on earth, just like I am in Kunlun market.


    The true heaven level, with so few resources of the earth, can not be cultivated.


    The earth is too small. A sun is 1.3 million large, but there are countless stars in the universe, which are countless times larger than the sun.


    Compared with the sun, it is like a grain of dust. Compared with the earth, the difference is so big.


    Only a planet of such mass can bear the power of Tianzun level.


    Otherwise, Tianzun''s own strength will crush the earth.


    Like a black hole, close to the earth, because the mass of the black hole is too large, it will cause a very strong suction on the surrounding stars.


    The suction is so strong that even the light can''t escape, so the black hole can''t be seen because the light can''t escape and is absorbed.


    If you think about it, the earth and even the solar system may collapse.


    Lin Yi, as a part of Tianzun, can use the power of tongxuan level on earth. No matter how high it is, the plane will collapse.


    The collapse of the plane will lead to the coming of the laws of nature. The destruction of a planet will inevitably release countless powerful cosmic rays, which he can''t bear. "


    Everyone was silent, Chen Wenyu''s face was hard to see the extreme: "how can there be such a strong strength? If Lin Yi has such strong strength, why should he stay on the earth? It''s impossible


    "From my investigation over the years, Lin Yi is looking for something on earth." The old man thought.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know. I thought it was tongtianteng, but according to your opinion, he has already got the seed of tongtianteng.


    Besides, I can''t think of what he needs to look for


    A group of people are all silent, Lin Yi is too strange, is big dream Tianzun part, but even killed big dream Tianzun other two parts.


    The strength is so strong, but stay on the earth, organized a blood kill such a killer group.


    It''s reasonable to say that when it comes to his strength, he can take whatever he wants on the earth. No one can stop him. Why do you have to make this kind of money?


    What''s more, why did he give the seed of tongtianteng to Ali? Nangong zhuyou is still a virgin, but he has children left. What does it have to do with him?


    In the hearts of all the people, they couldn''t understand.


    The bad old man looked at Nalan and said, "little girl, put out your hand."


    Nalan quickly and respectfully stretched out his hand as he wished.


    Bad old man a finger on her wrist, a few seconds later, sighed: "you are in recent years, Huaxia third into the God list?"


    Nalan nodded as he wished.


    Lao Zao said: "you are lucky. First, you have the talent of cultivation. Second, you are instructed by people like me, so you can enter the list of gods before you are 20 years old. It''s a myth.


    But this kind of rapid impact, your cultivation is not very stable, if you want to make further progress in the future, you need to be steady, otherwise you will not be able to enter tongxuan all your life. "


    "Yes Nalan bowed as he wished.


    The evil words were on one side, and suddenly he said, "don''t you think you can practice the martial arts of daydream Tianzun when you sleep? Would you? Can you teach me? I''m good at sleeping! I promise I''ll sleep better than everyone else. "


    The bad old man said with a smile: "the big dream Heart Sutra is just a strange way to practice.


    In ancient China, there was an immortal who practiced in this way.


    He is known as the ancestor of Chen Tuan. Others say that he is a god of sleep, who has become a Tao through sleep.


    Ordinary people practice hard, but they can''t get the Tao. It''s even more difficult to get into the Tao by sleeping.


    People all think that sleep doesn''t need to work hard, just lie down. Who knows how hard it is to practice?


    For thousands of years, plus Ye CuO and I, there have been about five or six descendants of dragon''s magical skill. Since then, no one has practiced it.


    In fact, the inheritance of Da Meng Xin Jing should be more rigorous than Dragon''s magical skill.


    The Nangong Li baby you said is a rare one with talent, so Lin Yi was willing to put the seed of Tongtian vine beside her.


    There is a spirit in the seeds of tongtianteng. Maybe it can help the little doll to practice. I don''t know. "


    Yan Xie scratched his head and said, "is there such a strange skill? Who is da Meng Tian Zun


    Bad old man took a deep breath: "big dream Tianzun... Since you want to hear, I''ll tell you about it."

 Chapter 963

    All of them raised their ears. Chen Wenyu was excited.


    Originally, he was not a top-notch master in China, but it was a coincidence that in this Kunlun ruins, he could meet such a master of the world as bad old man. It was a great chance.


    Chen Wenyu felt vaguely that the most important turning point in her life was coming.


    Lao Zao said: "before talking about Tianzun, let me tell you the differences of cultivation.


    The inheritance of art is not invariable, but there are countless ways.


    The Dragon God skill mainly depends on blood, followed by gene memory.


    People who practice dragon skills should first use real dragon blood, which is the most basic condition.


    Secondly, there should be the awakening of genetic memory. Many people are trapped by this, and most of them will not awaken this memory in their lifetime.


    But there are usually some incomplete gene memories in the dragon ball, and each dragon ball has it, just how many problems.


    The combination of the gene memory of the dragon ball and the blood will make the cultivation master the Dragon skill.


    If you get the dragon ball alone, but you don''t have blood, you won''t wake up; But if the blood concentration is strong, you don''t need Longzhu.


    Ye CuO was able to wake up because I took him out from the Kunlun ruins. His true dragon blood is pure and incomparable.


    I''ve never even seen such pure dragon blood, and it''s the rarest metal.


    Among all the Yalong species, the metallic ones can hardly be found, and the most common are water and wood attributes, both of which are relatively weak in combat effectiveness, so they are very common.


    The earth attribute is defensive. It ranks third in rarity.


    The fire attribute also has powerful attack explosive power, but it can''t compare with metal. Because the control power is very poor, the sub dragon species of the fire system are generally extremely violent and difficult to grow up, so the rarity ranks second. "


    With that, the old man looked at the crowd, laughed and said, "you heard me right. There are many kinds of wood property Yalong, so I can easily get the dragon ball.


    My attack power is really not strong, mainly in the ability to survive and get close to the plants. I have more talent. If ye CuO can get to tongxuan, I can''t beat him at all. "


    Ye CuO said: "I heard that you are very good at refining medicine!"


    The bad old man said with a smile: "yes, let''s stop talking about these, and then talk about the inheritance of cultivation.


    In addition to the lineage inheritance of our dragon Shengong, there is another kind called element inheritance.


    Guanghan Tianzun and Chunyang Tianzun belong to these two kinds.


    These two heritages are relatively common, so in Kunlun Mountain, although the number of these two heritages is not large, they can form two small sects. Compared with the lost one and the near lost one of dream Heart Sutra and dragon magic skill, it is much more.


    Element inheritance, as the name suggests, is to cultivate a certain element existing in nature.


    What Guanghan Tianzun cultivates is the attribute of ice. As long as he has the blood of the ancient alien species of ice system, he can practice; Chunyang Tianzun cultivates the fire system. There are many different kinds of fire system, and there are many blood lines left in human beings.


    Not only are there many people who can cultivate these two skills, but more importantly, the inheritance of the skills is gradual.


    It''s like going to school, first from kindergarten, then to primary school, junior high school, senior high school, step by step;


    But the great dream Heart Sutra is different from it. The great dream God inherits the rules.


    It''s like on your first day of school, I''ll tell you the content of University. You don''t even know how much 1 + 1 equals, so you are required to learn to calculate the orbit of the planet.


    This is difficult!


    Therefore, the inheritance of Da Meng Xin Jing only talks about talent, and those without talent can''t get into it.


    I ask you, have you read the scriptures of the great dream Sutra? "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I''ve seen it. It''s like a cloud. Every word is like a cloud. I want to sleep when I look at it. The girls around me took a look and slept for several days. "


    The bad old man said with a smile: "this is not the talent to practice the great dream Sutra. The first time you see the great dream Sutra, you will be excluded.


    Ye Cuo, how long did you sleep when you saw it? "


    Ye CuO said, "I didn''t fall asleep. Although I was sleepy, I carried it down."


    The old man was surprised and said, "then you have a firm mind. It''s a good thing. The more determined the mind is, the less affected it is.


    Let me ask you another question. Since you have met Lin Yi, do you remember what he looks like? "


    Ye CuO''s whole body was shocked, and suddenly he thought of it like a tide. He was shocked and said, "master, I think of it. When I saw Lin Yi, his face was constantly changing. For a while, he was a man, a woman, an old man and a child!


    And his voice is constantly changing, but - it''s strange that you didn''t mention it today, and I still don''t feel any abnormality, just like he''s changing, and I also feel very normal. "


    "Bad old head way:" when you dream, whether can also be like this. Sometimes walking, the environment around you has changed, the people around you have also changed, even your own identity has changed.


    But in your dream, you still feel normal. There''s nothing wrong with it. You don''t feel strange until you wake up. "


    Everyone nodded. This is something everyone will encounter.


    Lao Cha said: "this is the wonder of Da Meng Xin Jing. After you meet him, who knows whether you are in reality or in a dream?


    If you don''t know that you are in a dream, you will not hesitate to believe the person you care about most.


    But at this time, if she suddenly gives you a sword, will you die unprepared? "


    Bad old man''s words, let everyone feel a panic.


    Lao Zao said: "if a person''s cultivation is very low, or even has not practiced, but he will not fall into a deep sleep when he looks at Da Meng Xin Jing, then it means that he has resistance to Da Meng Xin Jing.


    This kind of person is either suitable for practicing dream Heart Sutra, or is the nemesis of dream Heart Sutra.


    Ye Cuo, the Dragon skill you practiced is the inheritance of the real dragon god. It has resistance to the dream Sutra, so you didn''t faint. It''s not because you are very strong, but because the Dragon skill is very strong.


    If you meet someone who is not strong in cultivation and can resist the great dream Sutra, that''s the object worthy of being wooed by you. It''s very useful to deal with Lin Yi. "


    Yan Xie suddenly said, "meizhizi! She doesn''t seem to faint at daydream Heart Sutra. "


    Ye CuO is shocked and remembers that meizhizi seems to have seen the stone tablet of Nangong''s dream Sutra, but she doesn''t faint.


    He was surprised and said, "yes, meizhizi seems not afraid of big dreams."


    The old man said unexpectedly, "is that right? What kind of person is Michiko? "


    Ye CuO said: "it''s a little girl I rescued from Japan. She''s very cute."


    Ye CuO told meizhizi all over again, and Lao Zao said, "what kind of martial arts does this girl cultivate?"


    "The seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty on the island of IHA, Japan!"


    "It''s impossible to resist Da Meng Xin Jing with such rubbish. According to you, this girl should be born with pure mind and no worries, so... I guess she has never had a dream, so she is not afraid of big dream


    "Never had a dream?" They all looked at each other. Michiko didn''t get involved in any troubles in the world. He couldn''t even dream.

 Chapter 964

    "I didn''t expect to have such a funny little girl." The bad old man nodded with a smile, "I really want to see how such a pure minded child grows up.


    You know what? Among the inheritance of cultivation, there is also the inheritance of soul.


    This kind of inheritance is commonly used by the holy see in the West. In the west, it is said that the soul will rise after death.


    The evil soul is taken away by the devil, and the pure soul goes to heaven.


    The purest soul will enter a pool, precipitate, grow wings and aura, and become an angel.


    According to this legend, the Vatican in the West created a very strange cultivation method.


    They catch people with pure souls, introduce them to the Holy See, cultivate them from an early age, teach them to practice, and finally these people will have an energy called the light of the soul.


    Because when the light is put out, it will form a wing like halo on the back.


    The more wings you have, the stronger you are.


    The most can even have twelve wings, known as the twelve winged blazing angel, very strong.


    In the middle ages, the Holy See killed the blood clan and the underworld forces, and these angels made a lot of contributions. "


    He said: "isn''t it possible for Michiko to cultivate the energy of the light of the soul?"


    Lao Zao said: "if meizhizi is really such a pure soul, he is very suitable for cultivating this kind of soul light.


    However, this kind of soul light will gradually obliterate the gender of human beings and make people become neither men nor women.


    Angels have no gender, and will no longer have any feelings, love and hate, and * * do not exist.


    If you can''t love and hate, no matter how long you live, no matter how strong your ability is, it''s meaningless.


    What''s more, angels will listen to the Pope of the Holy See. Forget it. "


    Bad old man said, ye CuO directly rejected the idea of let Michiko cultivate the light of soul.


    Michiko is simple in nature and has no worries. To live happily is the happiest thing.


    He said: "I''m still curious. Lin Yi is so strong that he doesn''t care about money and other things. Why should he set up a blood killing organization? He must have another purpose to stay on earth. "


    "Don''t look down upon the earth," said Tsao. "With the science and technology we know, we can observe planets millions of light-years away. But among so many planets discovered, there is no intelligent life except earth."


    "So there are no aliens, are there?" Chen Wenyu asked.


    The old man shook his head: "not necessarily. What we have observed at present is only a tiny part of the universe, which can be ignored.


    If you hold up a handful of water at the seaside and there is no fish in your hand, you will say that there is no fish in the whole sea, which is very ignorant.


    Although it has not been found at present, according to the genetic memory of our true dragon blood, in fact, the earth is just a small fragment of another higher world. "


    "Fragments?" The crowd could not help but scream.


    The bad old man nodded: "yes, and it''s a very serious part of the lost aura. It''s not suitable for cultivation.


    In a very old age, which is not human era, the earth is a huge part of the planet.


    At that time, the earth was an era of countless wild and exotic species, and even the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn really existed.


    Like lions and tigers, lion dragons run on the earth, and various races fight one after another.


    Later, the war became bigger and bigger, and the cultivation of the masters of the participating races became stronger and stronger. Finally, the earth was broken.


    It disintegrates into countless small planets, some of which are relatively large and have disappeared.


    Only the earth, the smallest fragment, has survived.


    In this small piece, there are so many traditional heritages. We can imagine what kind of scenery and heritages are on the earth that has not been broken. "


    Everyone was fascinated.


    If the bad old man''s statement is true, then on the broken original earth, there must be thousands of races, hundreds of millions of orthodoxy inheritance, countless life cultivation, what a grand occasion!


    "Big dream Tianzun, is it the existence before the earth is broken?" Ye CuO couldn''t help asking.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "I don''t know that." "The memory inheritance I got is not complete, unless I can get the complete gene memory inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun, I can understand the secret of the ancient times.


    However, I personally think it is impossible. After all, this kind of memory is too long.


    With the long vitality of the dragon people, the memory is blurred, which is a terrible length of time.


    General modern scientific research shows that the life span of the earth has been about 4.5 billion years. If you think so, the big dream Tianzun existed before 4.5 billion years, which makes people feel a little terrible.


    My personal idea is that daydream Tianzun is the life on the planet composed of other fragments after the original earth was broken.


    In order to find what he wanted, he wandered between the stars and finally found the earth.


    But because his energy is too strong, so can only rely on the separation, stay on the earth.


    This also explains why the inheritance of Tianzun appeared after the Northern Song Dynasty.


    As for the inheritance of the other three gods, it has been handed down for a long time.


    The inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun relies on blood. It is impossible to form orthodoxy on the earth, but not on the original earth.


    So it is very likely that the inheritance we get is only a small part.


    As for chunyangzong and guanghangong, these two heritages are the same as the Dragon skill. I went to see their skills. They are very crude.


    According to the genetic memory, the four tianzuns are almost at the same level, but the skills of Guanghan palace and Chunyang sect are obviously weaker by more than half.


    I speculate that these two heritages are probably a small branch left by Chunyang Tianzun and Guanghan Tianzun, not orthodox inheritance. "


    Bad old man''s explanation made everyone understand.


    Yan Xie couldn''t help but wonder: "I used to think that no matter how long I live, no matter how wonderful my life is, it''s just a leap over the clouds and a look at the mountains and rivers.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful world outside my mind.


    The original earth, the vast world, thousands of people, it''s really exciting


    Yan Xie clenched his fist, his eyes full of sadness: "I want to see a bigger world, I want to know more things!"


    All along, money, power, beauty, and even his own life are unimportant things to him.


    He doesn''t care about what others want. He just likes to play and play in the world.


    That''s because he thinks that the world is the best. The earth is so small that the fastest plane may even fly around the earth in a few hours.


    Such a small world is really boring.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    "I''m wrong. I''m going to practice hard. I''m going to see a bigger world!" In the eyes of the evil speaker, the light burst out beyond words.


    Bad old man rare nod praise: "good boy, your talent is not low, efforts still have hope."


    "Is it?" Yan Xie happily said, "I''m so talented. I''ll play for a while."


    All of you: --

 Chapter 965

    Although yanxie has known the public for a long time, this kind of informal style is unexpected every time.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. The old man laughed and said, "everything has its own way. Laziness is not a mistake. It''s not against the heart and nature. It''s the most real way. Your way is in your hands."


    Bad old man''s words, let everyone''s heart, have a trace of enlightenment.


    Ye CuO suddenly said, "master, where is the Kunlun ruins? Why is there such a place on earth? The creatures here are totally different from the earth, and the aura is also very strong, which makes people feel very strange. "


    Nalan expected: "is this part of the original earth?"


    After thinking about it, the old man finally shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The aura of the original earth is much stronger than here.


    Kunlun ruins is a magical small world and a fragment of the higher world. It is one level higher than the earth, but not as good as the original earth.


    The aura here is really suitable for cultivation, but because there is too little space, the bearing capacity is not as good as that of the earth.


    At least the earth can bear the master of tongxuan level, but here even the master of Shenbang level can''t bear it.


    I estimated that Kunlun market is only one city on earth at most.


    It''s very powerful for such a small world to be able to withstand the growth of so many creatures. If it were on earth, these creatures would not be able to grow so big, because food and aura are not enough.


    But Kunlun market is nothing more than that. After all, the place is too small.


    If he can find Lin Yi, he must know what the Kunlun ruins are.


    In my own words, I can only speculate.


    In my opinion, this Kunlun ruins is a channel to enter other worlds. Through it, we will enter other worlds, such as the planets formed by the relatively large fragments of the original earth. "


    The butterfly was shocked and asked, "can we enter another world?"


    Butterfly doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to escape the pursuit of blood killing with Ye Cuo.


    If you can enter other world, Lin Yi can''t pursue it, how good it would be.


    But with that, the butterfly was stunned.


    If he can enter other world, Lin Yi will be more relaxed.


    Maybe Lin Yi has been to Kunlun market many times, but he doesn''t like the treasures.


    In this way, how can we escape the shadow of Lin Yi?


    Butterfly''s heart, rose a trace of despair.


    Ye CuO reaches out and holds her hand.


    The temperature of the palm makes the butterfly feel warm.


    The bad old man thought about it and said, "in fact, when I came to the Kunlun ruins, I have been looking for a door to another world.


    Although the dragon blood, gave me a long life.


    But after all, life has an end. In this spiritually exhausted earth, it is rare to live for hundreds of years like me and Lin.


    The master of Shenbang level can live to 150 to 200 years old;


    The highest level of tongxuan is Shouyuan, who is about 400 years old.


    Once Shouyuan is exhausted, it will vanish with the wind.


    And I''m almost exhausted.


    Only when we go to a higher world can we have more room for improvement, let our strength grow and improve our Shouyuan. "


    "What?"


    Bad old man''s expression is very calm, but people are surprised, did not expect that bad old man has reached the deadline, not far from Shouyuan dry up.


    Ye CuO quickly took out a fruit and said, "I just got a Shouyuan fruit outside. It seems that it can promote Shouyuan."


    The old man took a look and said, "is that right? You are lucky. Shouyuanguo is extremely rare even in Kunlun market.


    It''s just that you take this one off before it''s ripe. It''s a waste.


    Even if it''s a pill, it''s not very effective for me. It''s not very useful to prolong my life for ten years at most. I''d better keep it first. "


    Ye CuO said, "master, you can become a pill. You can''t die!"


    Butterfly also said: "if you die, how can we deal with Lin Yi?"


    Ye CuO comforted butterfly and said, "don''t be afraid, Lin Yi is on the earth. He can only use the power of tongxuan level. If he can get to tongxuan, we can also cultivate him. We may not be able to defeat him. "


    Bad old man Leng for a while: "do you want to fight against Lin Yi?"


    "Yes It''s hard for ye CuO to talk about his experience of rebirth. He only tells the identity of butterfly.


    The bad old man thought about it and said, "it''s really hard. Lin Yi''s noumenon is not human, so the effective method for human may not be able to kill him.


    But in other words, as long as we know what his noumenon is, we can find the weakness of this noumenon and deal with him. At this point, we need some time.


    Your strength is too weak now. You''d better cultivate hard so that you can fight against them. "


    Yan Xie put out his hand: "this stone formation is trapping us. Even if we can cultivate it, we can''t escape."


    Ye CuO said, "you can''t wait to die. Only by working hard can miracles happen."


    The old man nodded and said, "good! Ye Cuo, although there is no dragon ball for you now, it doesn''t mean there is no way to practice.


    In fact, without the dragon ball, the dragon''s magical skill can be improved to the Ninth level, but it can''t break through the tenth level of the realm of dragon, and it can''t become a real dragon and soar in the sky.


    But the dragon''s magic skill of the ninth floor will have the strength of the God list. On earth, it''s hard to find an opponent.


    Your blood is pure, and it is the rarest metal blood. The attack power will be terrible.


    In the Kunlun ruins, there is plenty of aura. One year of cultivation can almost equal the effect of ten years on earth, which is very beneficial.


    In this Stonehenge, as long as we do not attack, we will not be attacked; Moreover, the creatures outside dare not get close at all. This is the most ideal place for cultivation.


    I don''t have much Shou yuan, but it''s OK to live another year and a half. I can give you some advice and let you enter the God list. "


    Ye CuO was sad: "is there no way to prolong master''s life?"


    The poor old man pondered for a moment, and said, "if I didn''t get hurt too much in the stone array, I would not have been hurt more than that. Now... Unless I have a magic weapon like this ancient lamp, which can warm my body and repair my injury, there is no good way."


    "Master, do you know what kind of magic tools can warm the body? Is there such a magic weapon in the Kunlun ruins? " Ye CuO cares about the tunnel.


    "I''ve looked for it several times, but I haven''t found it. I think it''s fate." "Don''t worry about my injury. I can live a few more years in Kunlun market.


    From today on, I will teach you to practice.


    What I want to teach is different from what you used to teach. What I want to teach you is technique! "

 Chapter 966

    "Technique?" There was a light in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s right, galuro. You can show us the power of magic." Bad old man said to Nalan.


    "Yes Nalan opens his hand as he wishes, and the white and tender palm sends out a green air.


    Nalan did not dare to make an attack in the stone array, only dare to demonstrate it at will.


    On the ground, a small flower, broken gently, flew into her hands.


    Nalan''s hands caress as he wishes, and gently glides over the little flower, which starts to grow crazily in an instant.


    Originally, the biggest flower, which is the size of nail cap, was in Nalan''s hands. The longer it grew, the bigger it became. Finally, it was like a sunflower.


    Everyone was stunned. No matter how powerful the martial arts in the world are, they can only destroy things.


    However, when the martial arts are practiced to the extreme, their power is also small compared with that of nuclear weapons.


    However, Nalan''s wish is that a flower the size of a nail can grow into a sunflower, which is totally unscientific.


    The magic of the technique lies in it!


    "Magic, in other words, magic. Changshengzong, where chaluro lived, was a small sect, which was almost lost. Before I met her, although she could communicate with the aura of heaven and earth, at most, she was just promoting the growth of plants and plants to make them grow faster. " "But after I told her, she began to understand the laws of nature, to practice, and finally spent her time to enter the list of gods."


    Ye CuO nodded his head and said to himself: it turns out that Nalan met my master ten years ago as she wished. At that time, she should have been a little girl.


    Chen Wenyu couldn''t help but said, "Sir, do you think it''s possible for me to practice?"


    Bad old head way: "you stretch out a hand."


    Chen Wenyu held out her hand, and the nail of the old man''s finger gently scratched in the palm of his hand, exuding a trace of blood.


    The bad old man reached out and picked up the drop of blood. The blood was like a small bead between his fingers.


    "Well, it''s rare! Although the talent is poor, there is still a trace of alien blood, which can be cultivated. " Said the old man.


    Chen Wenyu happily said, "can you teach me that old man?"


    The bad old man waved his hand: "no, although your blood has something special, I have only practiced the Dragon skill and can''t teach you."


    Chen Wenyu''s face changed and her expression faded.


    The poor old man said with a smile: "I don''t need to be so discouraged. Although I can''t teach you, I travel around the world and know many secrets of the hermit sect.


    I can''t teach you, but someone can.


    Among the 100000 mountains of Miao in Western Hunan, there are six hermit sects or families, which are called Tiannan six veins.


    Five poison sect, Guigu sect, souhun sect, Yinshi sect, and black Miao and white Miao families.


    The five poisons sect, one of the six channels in the south of the sky, is very suitable for your blood. If you have the chance to worship it, you can set foot on the road of cultivation. "


    Chen Wenyu listened and said happily, "thank you, old man!"


    Yan Xie''s eyes were greedy. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "give me a look, too! Show me, too! I also want to practice


    The bad old man waved his hand: "you don''t have to look. You are so lazy. It''s useless to have the talent of cultivation."


    Yan Xie said bitterly: "isn''t it, old man? Is that how I''m sentenced to death? "


    Lao Zao said, "do you know that the most important thing in your cultivation is not talent, but Dao Xin!


    Endless, never give up, all the way forward, never turn back.


    In life, you will always encounter setbacks, not plain sailing.


    Just like the battle between Chu and Han, Liu Bang lost all the way in the early stage, but finally he was able to establish a great Han; In the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei was wandering around. He was forty-eight years old, but he didn''t even have a base.


    When Shu was finally established, he was 60 years old.


    I want to ask you, if your life span is only 100 years, and you don''t succeed when you are 80 years old, will you persist? "


    Bad old man''s words, enlightening, let all people fall into meditation.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    For example, if a student wants to take the college entrance examination, he may have a bad result in one examination, and he will doubt himself whether he is going to end the college entrance examination.


    If the student fails in the college entrance examination every time, will he continue to have confidence in himself and never waver?


    In fact, no one can do that!


    Looking at people''s eyes, the bad old man said: "talent and diligence are the most important preconditions in the process of cultivation, but they are never the conditions that determine the final level.


    What can really decide is an indomitable heart.


    Do you understand why, in journey to the west, Tang Monk can''t do anything, but he is an eminent monk, and he can get the Scriptures? "


    Everyone fell into deep thinking. No one had thought about it before. All they thought was that a waste monk, who was crying and nagging along the way, was actually a holy monk of the tenth generation. A bite of his meat can make people immortal.


    In the children''s mind, it is probably that Tang Seng is used to attract monsters and bring trouble to monkeys.


    We all think that if the monkey had learned the scriptures by himself, it would have been a long time ago.


    I don''t know that learning from scriptures is just a way to compare images. Real life is just like learning from scriptures.


    Even more difficult than learning, because you may not even know what your goal is, and in life, will encounter all kinds of difficulties.


    These difficulties torment you, consume you, let you from a bright, have a vision of the world of youth, into a fat middle-aged man, for the house, car and children''s things, busy hair loss, decapitation, all kinds of people to accompany smile, to the leadership flattery.


    At this time, do you remember what you want most in your heart?


    All the people fell into deep thinking, only the old man said slowly:


    "A firm heart!"


    Yan Xie spat out his tongue: "I thought that Tang Monk relied on Monkey Sun''s ability..."


    The bad old man laughed: "children think that fighting is a hero. Only when you understand it, you will understand that the hero who can defeat others is not that he is too strong, but that the enemy is too weak; But the one who can overcome his heart is the real strong one


    Bad old man''s words don''t only refer to cultivation. In fact, in life, many people often give up halfway and doubt themselves.


    But if you want to be a strong person, you must have a very strong heart.


    Ye CuO was born again, and he had a better understanding of these things. Although the bad old man was just a short talk, he had a feeling that made Ye CuO suddenly open.


    It''s useless to listen to these words when you don''t understand them. But after having experience, ye CuO finally realized how important it is to have a heart of Tao.


    The bad old man looked at the change of Ye CuO''s eyes, gradually relieved in his heart, and said to himself: good boy, really good boy! I didn''t expect you to understand it quickly, but I didn''t expect you to do better than I thought. In the future, your road will be very difficult, and you will face countless failures, setbacks and pain. I hope you can have a strong heart as soon as possible!

 Chapter 967

    Ye CuO and Nalan do as they wish, and they begin to practice in the stone array with the bad old man.


    Among the remaining three, Yan Xie had the highest talent, followed by butterfly and Chen Wenyu.


    Although the bad old man was unable to teach them the cultivation methods, he also taught them a little rudimentary skills.


    Every time, Yan Xie was the first to learn, but when he learned, he was elated. He watched the rest of the two men practice. When they were about to catch up, he continued to work hard.


    As soon as he made an effort, he was able to get rid of others immediately. In many cases, Yan Xie''s cultivation speed even exceeded Nalan''s wish and reached Ye Cuo.


    This kind of talent crush is really irritating.


    Chen Wenyu used to be a calm person, but every time she was criticized by Yan Xie.


    Nalan also hate hate hate way: "wait out I have to beat you."


    However, butterfly doesn''t care about this gap. Her only purpose of cultivation is to fight against Lin Yi.


    Beyond that, no goal is a goal.


    Killer''s accomplishment, let her forget this kind of victory and defeat.


    Bad old man heart slightly appreciate, but still remind a: "obsession is too deep, easy to go astray."


    The butterfly doesn''t understand, and the old man doesn''t say much.


    In this way, a group of people are practicing day after day.


    When she was hungry, she asked Chen Wenyu to use a chain to pull in a corpse of a foreign species who had died in the war, cut meat and roast it.


    These exotic meats all contain great aura. Eating one can keep you from starving for several days, and it is very significant for the improvement of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, it is a year later.


    Bad old man''s body, aging, people look heartache.


    This stone array, people used countless ways, also can''t escape, ye CuO only painstakingly, looking forward to his early into God list, find a way to open the stone array.


    Outside of the stone array, the aliens of the Kunlun ruins did not leave this year. They all looked around. It seemed that they could not bear to be a bad old man.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huaxia Yunhai City, Suya sits alone in Longteng''s headquarters, her face is thinner than before.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Suya''s eyes were dim to the extreme.


    "Yecuo, where are you? Can you give me an answer? I miss you so much In Su Ya''s heart, she tells her heart.


    It has been a year since ye cuoyanxie and others left.


    In this year, not only Longteng, but also Yanjia have gone crazy, and countless human resources have been put into the search.


    Some people even went into the Kunlun market to look for it, but after entering, there was no news immediately, and it disappeared from then on.


    Longteng is gradually squeezed from a large company that was booming.


    Although Suya is extremely smart, in the face of strength, sometimes it''s useless to be smart.


    After the battle between Ye CuO and Heili on the high seas, the Xiao family and the Yan family had already deserted in the ancient martial arts.


    But after ye CuO disappeared, the Xiao family and the Yan family had a chance to breathe. Coupled with the relationship between the Yan Family and the Bai family in the capital, they hardly faced any loss.


    Times have changed. The spirit of the warrior is no longer to fight for heaven, but to build forces and seek benefits.


    Under the pressure of the Xiao family and the Yan family, no one took the lead in organizing confrontation, and eventually the desired opposition forces would collapse.


    The Xiaos and Yans have not suffered any substantial damage, while Longteng holds the economic lifeline of the sea of clouds. Without Ye CuO as the pillar, he begins to be peeped at by the forces of all parties.


    At first, it was ok, but later, the news that ye CuO died in the Kunlun market was gradually released.


    Countless people with ulterior motives came to the sea of clouds.


    Long Teng, shouldered by Su Ya''s tender shoulder, began the arduous road of fighting against the two ancient martial families.


    Dong Dong!


    There is a knock at the door outside the office.


    "Come in!" Suya tunnel.


    Outside, a director appointed by Longteng company came in with a document and said, "President Su, the current director of Fengsheng group, wants to buy all the shares of the company from us."


    Su Ya frowned slightly. This is the 13th company this month. She asked to buy her own shares and leave Longteng group.


    Since this year, countless companies have separated from Longteng group. Even if they do not, many companies, Suya, are totally unable to command.


    Longteng is now unable to control the economy of half of Yunhai city.


    This is the situation that Suya has to make every effort to ensure. If it is not for her hard support, now Longteng has collapsed.


    Suya said, "tell him it''s impossible."


    The director sighed: "Mr. Su, there''s no way. Fengsheng group is our company department in charge of domestic garment production.


    In fact, this department has stopped production in the past two months and has been in a state of loss.


    As you know, they were instigated. The Xiao and Yan families gave them money to stop production.


    This money is more than what we pay. The workers earn more if they don''t work than if they work. Who is willing to continue to work?


    A large part of our company''s warriors and powers are not obedient, and even directly take refuge with the Xiao and Yan families. What they left behind is not enough to fight against them.


    If we don''t sell our shares, the company will keep losing money.


    We must continue to invest money in this company, such bottomless investment, there is no end.


    There are many subsidiaries like this in Longteng, each of which is in such a loss. In the end, no matter how rich we are, we will be completely dragged down. "


    Su Ya rubbed her temple and said, "so you agree to sell the shares?"


    The director said, "it''s not that I agree or disagree, but that there is no other way except this one.


    We, Longteng, are not as strong as them in terms of force, financial resources and even government support.


    The Yan Family and the Bai family are related. Naturally, the officials won''t help us. It''s good that they don''t pit us.


    It''s a poison plan, and we''ve been dragged to death by procrastination! "


    Suya bit her lip and after a while waved: "sell it."


    The director sighed. He also has shares in Longteng. If Longteng collapses, he will have bad luck.


    At this time, looking at Su ya, he has no way to deal with it. He is cool in his heart and says to himself: it''s said that President Su is smart and no one can beat him. It seems that once boss Ye dies, no matter how smart he is, he''s just a girl with no power to bind a chicken. I can''t rely on him. I''ll make plans early.


    In the office, Suya bit her white fingers and looked at the night outside the window. Her eyes became cold gradually. She couldn''t do it. She had to use the last move. She was caught dead!

 Chapter 968

    Suya was thinking, and there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Outside the door came a calm young man, the master of the magic sword, Pei Ao.


    No matter when, Pei Ao is this not urgent not slow expression, slowly walk to Su Ya''s opposite, sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Many of the ancient martial arts experts and powers that we used to recruit in our territory are now basically shaking their confidence.


    It''s said that boss Ye is dead.


    This news is now widely spread. Many people think ye CuO is really dead.


    Under the pressure of Xiao family and Yan family, we are not willing to continue to be hostile to them and work for Longteng.


    So many people have left recently. Now the only guard force of Longteng is only our first group of people. " Pei Ao said.


    Suya was silent for a long time and said, "how many of us still have?"


    "Not much. After a lot of walking, there are still some people who are not determined. Only Gao Weiqin, Deng Zhuo, Tong Bao and a large number of people who followed boss ye at the beginning can believe them.


    I''ve heard that the Xiao and Yan families have talked to many of us in private and threatened us with a lot of money.


    Such a big stick and jujube means, can resist not much


    Suya nodded: "we have no money to please them. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, Su Ya asks suddenly: "Pei Ao, everybody says leaf is wrong dead, do you believe?"


    Pei Ao shook his head: "I only believe what I see."


    Suya smiles and nods.


    Two people were silent for a long time, Pei Ao suddenly asked: "if boss Ye really died, what are you going to do?"


    This is Pei Ao''s first time. He takes the initiative to ask other people questions, which makes Su ya a little strange.


    "Me? I don''t believe he''s dead, even if I saw it with my own eyes. " Suya said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinling, Xiao family!


    Xiao Wanyi, the owner of the Xiao family, sits at the head of the living room with a graceful face.


    Xiao Jianqiu stood respectfully behind him.


    At the bottom of the two of them sat an old man, who was thin and frail. He seemed to be unable to open his eyes. His whole body was full of loose and wrinkled skin, and his mouth was full of teeth.


    The old man was wearing Miao clothes with all kinds of colorful patterns on the cloth; Overhead, arms are all kinds of broken silver, the foot is a colorful snake, coiled into a ball, from time to time spit the letter, people look at it and feel afraid.


    In the opposite of the old mu, a charming woman, sitting there, a close fitting cloth, outlines her ups and downs of the figure.


    Xiao Wanyi said with a smile: "grandma Guiwu, how are you doing recently in our Xiao family?"


    The witch''s grandmother was very angry. She didn''t look like an old man. She was very upset and said, "what a fart! Xiao Wanyi, my son Heili, died as a guest in your house.


    This matter, I ghost witch grandmother won''t forget, we black Miao alien race, also won''t forget!


    Heili, he is the young patriarch of our black Miao clan. He will succeed the old patriarch when he drives away. Now he''s dead. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t spare you Xiaos! "


    Xiao Wanyi''s face was a little ugly, and he said to the charming woman in Purple: "ziji, tell me about it."


    Ziji''s voice was as sweet as honey: "don''t be so angry, grandma witch! No wonder we killed Mr. Heili. His name is Ye CuO! "


    The witch said, "of course I know. That damned boy''s name is Ye Cuo.


    At the beginning, I came to Xiao''s house to kill Ye Cuo, but you tried every means to stop him. At last, I let him run into Kunlun market and die in it.


    Who do you think should be charged with this account? "


    Ziji was embarrassed and said: "at that time, ye CuO defeated Mr. Heili at the age of less than 20, and he used martial arts to win. This is a very amazing thing.


    There is a rumor in the ancient martial arts circles that ye CuO''s practice is also a technique with great power;


    Others say that ye CuO once went to Changbai Mountain and had a lot to do with the Ye family, so we stopped him.


    At that time, ye CuO was known as the first person in the list of gods, with amazing power.


    Grandma Guiwu, as you know, there are only four gods in China, the strongest of which is the Ye family.


    We Xiao family and Yan family, even if add up, it is not enough for ye Qianzhan to kill alone.


    At that time, it was also for the sake of everyone''s safety.


    Now ye CuO is dead, too. Mr. Heili''s revenge is revenge. It''s worth celebrating. "


    "Bah!" Grandma Guiwu had a pair of triangular eyes, like a poisonous snake, with a fierce light, "is Shenbang great? If you are a martial arts practitioner, you don''t have to be good when you meet a master?


    Even if ye Qianzhan is a god list, he can''t be so overbearing!


    We Tiannan six veins, together!


    Six major techniques, together, even if it is God list, also kill to you!


    He Ye family, kill my son, not so cheap to die!


    Even if he is dead, I will take out his soul and train him to be a fierce ghost. He will be imprisoned in a cage and burned day and night, so that he can not be reincarnated and will never be able to live beyond his life! "


    The voice of the witch''s grandmother is as creepy as the cry of a night owl.


    Ziji was in a dilemma: "grandma Guiwu, if ye CuO died in another place, even in a sea of fire, we will bring his body back, so that you can draw out your soul and become a fierce ghost, tormenting him day and night, so that he will be terrified.


    But didn''t he die in the Kunlun ruins?


    Even though Kunlun ruins is the peak of the great master, there are still very few people who can come out alive. We can''t organize people to enter Kunlun ruins to find his body. "


    Grandma Guiwu waved her hand: "I didn''t expect you to help me at all! Hum, I''m black Li. I''m blind to be a guest minister in your family! "


    Xiao Jianqiu said angrily, "grandma, you can''t say that."


    Xiao Wanyi waved his hand: "Jianqiu, shut up! Step back. In front of grandma Guiwu, do you have your share? "


    Xiao Wanyi beat a drum in his heart. He was afraid that the witch would kill Xiao Jian.


    Tiannan six veins, located in the depth of the 100000 mountains of Miao, spread a variety of legends.


    The people over there made all kinds of things, such as chasing corpses and raising poisonous insects.


    This kind of thing, ordinary people don''t touch it, they feel numb when they hear it.


    The main reason is that it''s too evil to fight openly. On the contrary, few people are afraid of this kind of evil witchcraft.


    Ziji smilingly diverged from the topic: "you see, otherwise, that leaf is wrong in the sea of clouds, and has set up a company. Let''s go and kill all the people in their company to vent our anger on you!"


    Grandma Guiwu waved her hand: "hum! What does the company have to do with him? It''s no use killing him. Does that kid have parents? Get his parents for me. I''m going to beat them. Use the souls of your relatives to lead this boy back to the sun, and then refine him! "


    Ziji said: "according to the data, there are parents and a sister."


    "Then we''ll catch them together, and let Grandma make me a blood danyin corpse!" Grandma''s shrill roar startled the birds in the Qinling Mountains in the dark.

 Chapter 969

    Like the Xiao family, Yan Jinglun, the owner of the Yan family, is accompanying them to dinner.


    "Brother ye, you have been living in my Yan family since you came down the mountain. How do I treat you?" Yan Jinglun has a common figure, sparse appearance and looks like a farmer.


    In fact, in those years, when several brothers fought for the head of the family, he was the one who was least noticed - not noticed, not looked down upon.


    The reason why he is not underrated is that no one is watching him at all.


    No one would have thought that Yan Jinglun, an honest and silly looking man, would jump out at the last moment when his brothers were fighting against each other, clean up everyone and finally become the owner of the family.


    On the opposite side of Yan Jinglun sat a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were very strong. It was Ye Qiankun who was expelled from his home by Ye Qianzhan a year ago.


    And the boy who followed him was ye Wuchen, who was expelled from the house at the beginning.


    Ye Wuhen had been looking at Yan Qingwu, a pair of eyes did not blink. At this time, he was touched by Ye Qiankun under the table. He immediately reacted and lowered his head.


    With a smile, ye Qiankun arched his hand to Yan Jinglun and said, "brother Yan, when I was down, no one in the whole ancient martial arts world would dare to accept me. If brother Yan hadn''t been generous and generous and given me a helping hand, I would be on the street now. Brother Yan''s thoughts of the wind and the moon, and the feelings of heaven and man, are deep in Ye''s heart. He is always ready to repay him. "


    "Ah! Brother ye, you are serious! Ha ha ha, what''s the relationship between you and me? It''s a shame to say that! It''s out of sight Yan Jinglun smiles like a nouveau riche. He waves his hand and pours wine for ye Qiankun and ye Wuhen.


    Ye Wuhen looks at Yan Jinglun as the owner of the Yan family, doing the work of pouring wine. In his eyes, he can''t help looking down on him. He turns his head and stares at Yan Qingwu.


    Yan Qingwu''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but still pretended to be a smiling face.


    Yan Jinglun poured out the wine and said to Ye Qiankun, "brother ye, I don''t know if you''ve heard that the boy named Ye Cuo of Longteng is dead!"


    "Dead?" Before ye Qiankun spoke, ye Wuchen stood up abruptly, "who killed him?"


    "No one killed him. He entered the Kunlun market and died in it." Yan Jinglun road.


    "Damn it Ye Wuhen slapped the table angrily. At the beginning, he humiliated me on Changbai Mountain, and I vowed to kill him. I didn''t expect him to die in the Kunlun market. It''s so cheap for him. "


    Yan Jinglun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said quietly: "Mr. traceless is really a young hero!"


    Ye Wuhen was flattered by him, and his heart was a little fluttering. In addition, Yan Qingwu sat opposite him, and he was drunk before he drank, and said: "hum! It''s a pity. If ye is wrong in front of me, I will kill him directly to vent my hatred! "


    Yan lightly dances, the Mei eye such as silk of toward him Piao one eye, the leaf has no trace the cup that excites almost not to know.


    Where does he know, Yan light dance in the heart, gently scolded two words: straw bag!


    Ye Qiankun coughed. His expression was not as excited as that of Ye Wuchen. He just said plainly: "it''s a pity."


    Yan Jinglun said: "brother ye, I''m not worth it for you! At the beginning, master Ye drove you out of Changbai Mountain for a boy of unknown origin. What''s the matter!


    If you want me to say, if that boy is really capable, how can he die in Kunlun market?


    He is obviously a liar. The master of the Ye family doesn''t check for a moment. He is cheated by this boy and misunderstands brother Ye.


    Now that the boy is dead, the truth is clear. The master of the Ye family must be regretting it at this time. "


    Yan Jinglun is extremely insidious. These words directly poke the weakness in the heart of middle heaven and earth.


    Although Ye Qiankun was not worried about food and clothing in Yan''s family, he was ultimately dependent on others.


    No one will really take him seriously without Ye family.


    At this time, after Yan Jinglun a tease, ye Qiankun''s mind, can''t help but move up.


    Ye Wuchen was even more angry and said, "it must be so. Ye CuO is such a jerk that he dares to cheat our Ye family. It''s really hard to die. Now that he is dead, if the owner of the family can find out that we are wronged, he will surely give us a clear conscience! "


    He said this in order to listen to Yan Qingwu.


    It means: I used to be one of the seven sons of the Ye family and the most promising young generation of the Ye family. Now I have a chance to make a comeback. You have to think it over. It''s hard to find an excellent young man like me.


    Even ye Wuhen is a little bit far away. He is already thinking that after he returns to Ye''s family, he will let his family propose to Yan''s family.


    He didn''t think about why Yan Jinglun invited them to dinner and took Yan Qingwu with him.


    Playing psychological warfare with this old fox, whether ye Qiankun or ye Wuchen, is still a little immature.


    "What a pity!" Ye Qiankun sighed, "Ye CuO is dead. There is no evidence to prove his death. Where can we find evidence?"


    Yan Jinglun smiles and looks at Yan lightly.


    Yan danced softly and said, "Uncle Ye, I heard that although Ye CuO''s force value is very high, it is also the peak strength of the great master.


    How can he cheat the master of the Ye family? There''s something strange about it. "


    Ye Qiankun was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Qingwu was very surprised: "Uncle Ye, don''t you know? This leaf wrong side, there is a wench, clever to the extreme, it is to kill people, very terrible.


    Ye CuO has done countless bad things in recent years. It''s all the girl''s idea.


    Maybe your grievances have something to do with this girl. "


    Ye Qiankun is a little unconvinced: "what skills can a girl have?"


    Yan light dance way: "you don''t look down upon this wench, that is to say wisdom is matchless, the world first!" Yan Qingwu said, "she not only helps Ye CuO do bad things, but also helps Ye CuO open a company.


    Ye CuO''s Longteng doesn''t care about himself. So many company businesses and so many martial arts experts are all controlled by this little girl alone.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s female Zhuge! "


    "Is it?" Ye Qiankun didn''t expect that.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for this girl, I don''t think ye CuO could have cheated ye Qianzhan. This girl does not die for a day, for the Ye family, is a shame.


    If she''s still alive, it''s hard for you two to go back to Ye''s home. Who knows if this girl will obstruct her? " Yan dances and smiles.


    Ye Wuhen hit the table angrily: "a yellow haired girl dares to fight against our Ye family. I''m tired of living!


    Second uncle, I''ll go to the sea of clouds, kill the girl, carry her head and go back to Changbai Mountain to wash away our grievances. "


    Ye Qiankun feels a little wrong in his heart. He feels that killing a girl can wash away his grievances?


    But Yan Jinglun said: "brother ye, you must go home when you are away.


    Ye family is the real backer. In this world, under the God list, there are mole ants.


    My Yan family looks beautiful, but in fact, it''s already robbing the east to make up the West. It''s hard!


    Brother ye, I only hope you will come back to Ye''s home and take charge of the power in the future. Don''t forget my brother, I''m the host of the banquet today.


    At that time, I''ll be very grateful to you for taking care of our Yan family. "


    His words, every sentence attack heart, each sentence hold the key of Ye Qiankun want to return to the Ye family, a little bit of Ye Qiankun''s mind led in the past.


    Ye Qiankun said hurriedly: "brother Yan, I''m so serious. Can you still not understand my heart? If I can go back to Ye''s home, brother Yan''s great kindness will never be forgotten! "


    Yan Jinglun smile in the heart, the success!


    But he still said, "brother ye, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Yan light dance suddenly in the side, a faint sigh, look gloomy, very distressing.


    Ye Wuhen just looked at it and couldn''t stand it at all. He said in a loud voice, "Miss Yan, you are sad, but what''s wrong? Don''t worry. Just tell me that it''s the moon in the sky, and I''ll pick it for you. "


    Yan light dance a few desire to shed tears, way: "not I believe Ye childe, but ye childe you this go, may not be able to kill that wench."


    Ye Wuhen immediately felt a kind of anger that was not trusted by the woman she liked, and said, "Miss Yan can''t believe me?"


    Yan Qingwu quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, Mr. Ye misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t believe in Mr. Ye''s strength. It''s just that --"


    "Just what?"


    "Just that girl, not only smart, but also beautiful. To tell you the truth, if you go to the sea of clouds to inquire, you will say that you want to see Suya. I''m afraid that countless people will laugh at you and have a wrong idea.


    The girl''s appearance, like her cunning, is unique in the world.


    Young master Ye knows how to be compassionate, but he''s afraid that... "


    Ye Wuhen said angrily: "Miss Yan, you look down on ye! Am I the kind of person who wants to see something? I, ye Wuhen, swear to heaven today that if I can''t get the head of the girl named Su, I will be chopped to death by others! "


    Yan Qingwu sneered in her heart: it''s really wonderful.


    Her face was relieved and said, "since then, I will wait for ye Gongzi to return home."


    Finish saying, affectionate of looked at a leaf without mark: "don''t want to negative me!"


    Ye Wuchen''s heart is about to explode. I wish I could fly to the sea of clouds and kill Suya now.

 Chapter 970

    There is a small fishing boat on the high seas between China and Japan.


    The bow of the fishing boat, an old man, is fishing.


    Small fishing boat, in the rough sea, surprisingly stable, people are very surprised.


    The old man''s face was haggard, and he didn''t know how old he was. His hair was all gray, sparse, and even had few roots.


    The skin on his hands was covered with age spots, and his muscles were atrophied, leaving only skin and bones.


    Sitting there, eyes closed, motionless, for a long time to hear a faint heartbeat.


    A pair of eyes, almost to be covered by thick eyelids, can not see clearly in front of things.


    But he just sat there, and a small wooden boat stopped on the sea smoothly.


    A man came out of the cabin and saluted respectfully: "Lord Beichuan, the news from Huaxia is that ye CuO has died in the Kunlun ruins."


    The old man seemed to be asleep without any reaction. He was dying and felt like he was going to die.


    After a long time, just low voice way: "dead?"


    "Yes, Mr. Beichuan. According to the news from Huaxia, ye CuO has died in Kunlun market. Now the Xiaos and Yans in China are embezzling Ye CuO''s assets.


    There is only one girl named Su Ya who is struggling to support her, but she has no power to return to heaven. The fall of Longteng will be sooner or later. "


    The old man, who was called Beichuan, said slowly, "I''m not interested in fighting for power.


    A year ago, the emperor ordered me to fight against the Chinese Wulin.


    In this first battle, you will take my place in the battle against Ye Cuo of Huaxia.


    Ye CuO is not there, but we are not willing to take advantage of others'' danger, so we have been waiting on the high seas for a year.


    I didn''t expect this result! "


    The old man said, reaching out to touch his side, a long knife hidden in the scabbard.


    The knife felt his touch and made a very strange whimper, just like a woman crying at night.


    This old man is the only God level master of Japan, Ichiro Kitagawa.


    Ichiro Kitagawa made the list of gods 60 years ago, 30 years earlier than ye Qianzhan.


    In Japan, he has become a legend, countless children even grew up listening to his story.


    Sixty years ago, Ichiro Kitagawa has become one of the top beings on earth.


    His long cherished wish in his life is to challenge the Chinese martial arts.


    Finally, in the second year of chengjiushenbang, he set foot on the land of China.


    At that time, China was still extremely backward, and the war-torn land was full of pains.


    At that time, people in the Wulin had the backbone that the ancient martial arts did not have.


    Kitagawa Ichiro entered Huaxia from Fujian and went northward along the route of Zhejiang, Jiangsu and Jiangsu, constantly challenging the experts of Huaxia.


    In half a year''s time, thirty-two battles, the whole China, not to mention can win him, even let him out of the second move, there is no one.


    After the achievement of the God list, the general warrior is no longer his opponent.


    At that time, China was still undergoing the test of war sequelae. A war against Japan almost wiped out the pride of China for thousands of years.


    Not only do ordinary people live in dire straits, but the whole Wulin is also lifeless.


    The pride and self-confidence of the Chinese Wulin were wiped out by Ichiro Kitagawa.


    At this time, someone was very unconvinced and said to Ichiro Kitagawa: "I can''t beat you, but I just don''t accept it! We are the real masters of China. In Changbai Mountain, if you have the ability to beat the one in Changbai Mountain, you can really defeat the whole Chinese Wulin! "


    "Alas Recalling the scene decades ago, at this time, Ichiro Kitagawa, in his eyes, finally had a trace of look.


    The middle-aged man beside him is his eldest disciple, Junichiro Hiraoka. He has the highest strength of a great master. He is only one step away from entering the list of gods.


    "Teacher, do you remember what happened decades ago?" Asked Toshiro Hiraoka.


    Ichiro Kitagawa nodded: "yes! Decades later, I thought I would forget, but the memory is more and more clear. I still remember that the snow on Changbai Mountain was so heavy. Yejitian and I were standing on two hills. In the end, I was defeated in that war! "


    "Therefore, teacher, you make an oath that you will never set foot on the land of China again Kojiro hiroka.


    "Not bad!" Kitagawa Ichiro said, "at that time, although I had seriously injured yejitian, I knew that if I fight any more, I would die. So I made a vow to go back to Japan and collect talents from all over the world, preparing to cultivate new God list experts.


    Who knows, sixty years later, there are four masters of Shenbang level in China, but none of us in Japan! "


    Kitagawa Ichiro''s words made him feel extremely ashamed and dare not speak with his head down.


    Kitagawa Ichiro said: "yejitian has not heard from him for so many years. Even if he is not dead, his strength will be greatly reduced. He is not as good as before.


    While I can still fight, I will destroy the Chinese martial arts for a while. If these four masters can kill one of them, it will be a worthwhile trip! "


    "So... Teacher, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes


    In the eyes of Toshiro hiroka, there was a trace of excitement: "where are we going to our first stop?"


    "Since the virgin of the island of IgA is still in the sea of clouds, go and take her home first. Ye CuO is dead, but it doesn''t matter. He did not pose a great threat to the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Although the battle between you and him failed to produce results, when we set foot on the land of China, there will be countless battles waiting for you.


    I''ve heard that ye CuO''s men, as well as several experts, have hidden the holy maiden of Yihe Island tightly. This matter is up to you. Don''t let Yihe Island come to me all the time to cry. " Kitagawa Ichiro road.


    "Hi Kojiro hiroka bows.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the sea of clouds, the wind is surging. In the Kunlun ruins, ye Cuo, who has been practicing for a year, has already faintly felt that he has a sign of breaking through the list of gods.


    The Kunlun market is full of aura, and there is a bad old man''s advice. It''s so fast that ye CuO is a little scared.


    The difference between technique and martial arts is the difference between internal force and true force.


    The internal power of a martial arts master is like a wooden sword, while the real yuan of a martial arts master is a dagger.


    Although the dagger is much smaller than the wooden sword, it can cut the wooden sword at once.


    Ye CuO now, in the elixir field, all the golden internal power that was full of was gone. Instead, a few drops of little golden liquid.


    Although the volume of the liquid is much smaller than the internal force, it is not comparable.


    Ye CuO can even feel that his current strength is more than ten times stronger than a year ago.


    It''s just one step away.


    The bad old man looked at Ye CuO''s cultivation and slowly showed a trace of smile. He looked up at the sky of Kunlun ruins. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Shouyuan is coming!" The old man sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the ground of Kunlun ruins suddenly shook.


    PS: in the early morning of the 24th, we broke out 11 chapters. Don''t worry. I''ll continue to write during the day and continue to break out at 8:00 or 9:00 in the evening.

 Chapter 971

    This slight vibration, although not big, but bad old man''s eyes, suddenly opened, with a little shocked frown to listen.


    For the first time, those who surrounded the stone circle and refused to leave for a year started riots.


    "Master? What''s the matter? " Ye CuO felt that this vibration was very unusual.


    "Nothing! Ye Cuo, what level of your dragon skill have you reached? " Asked the old man.


    "I have reached the Ninth level!" When ye CuO finished speaking, he couldn''t help but wonder why his ninth level dragon skill in the previous life had already gained the strength of the divine list. I don''t know why he didn''t enter the divine list after practicing his skills in this life.


    After entering the Ninth level, ye CuO kept thinking about it.


    The two answers I think of are: first, it took about ten years for me to enter the list of gods in the previous life. This life is only about three years from practice to now, which is too short.


    The second possibility is that in the previous life, I was fighting all the time, and the law I understood was also about killing. It has destroyed the human nature and the heart of compassion, in exchange for the killer ability of God level.


    But in this life, I have a lot of people I love, a family and a master I am reluctant to give up, and a lot of things I want to protect. As a result, I can''t kill and fight like I did in the previous life, and the laws I learned in the previous life are useless to me now.


    Now ye Cuo, to re cultivate his skills, is to take a new road, abandoning all the insights of the previous life.


    The bad old man looked at Nalan and said, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    Nalan nodded his head and said, "it''s much better than a year ago. A year ago, I was still in the early stage of Shenbang. Now I have the momentum to be promoted to the middle stage of Shenbang. I just don''t know why. I always feel that there is a layer of estrangement, which makes me unable to get a glimpse of the middle stage of Shenbang. But I think it should be fast. Just give me a few more months


    Poor old man sighed: "unfortunately, now there is not so much time."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "They''re going to attack," he said, pointing to the rioting outside


    The butterfly was stunned for a moment and said, "how dare they attack the stone array?"


    The old man took a deep breath and said: "any array, no matter how powerful, will leave an eye to crack the array.


    There is no perfect thing or perfect array in the world.


    Dayan 50, Tianyan 49! The way of heaven is so, there is no perfect thing!


    This array is so powerful that it naturally has its own cycle of weakness.


    Recently, I can feel that the suppression of array is getting weaker and weaker.


    It''s a good chance for us to get out, but it''s also a good chance for the foreign species to attack us.


    In Kunlun market, I can''t give full play to my strength. You should protect yourself. "


    Bad old man''s words made everyone nervous.


    Outside the stone array, more and more alien species began to gather.


    The giant snake, like a hill, kept spitting out its message, and a deep "hissing" sound, like a whisper, floated far away in the air.


    Later, they found that the ground in the distance, there was a large wave, like Earth rolling in the same.


    When the tumbling tide arrived nearby, people found that it was not a wave of earth and stone, but a wave of countless snakes, whose skin was the same color as the earth and stone, crawling together on the ground.


    On the other side, a giant wolf was as white as a calf. Its fur was as white as snow, and there was no hair on its whole body.


    All over the body, the only color is different, is the black nose, and two blood red eyes.


    Seeing countless snakes gathering on the ground, the wolf suddenly raised his head and howled.


    "Whine --" a long howl lasted for half an hour.


    When it howls, it is still surrounded by a large area of open space. When it is half howling, countless giant wolves have gathered around its body.


    The size of these wolves is bigger than it, but each one is gray. Occasionally, there are a few wolves with a little white hair on their bodies, which looks a little gray.


    The wolves and snakes gathered, and the riotous aliens around them quieted down.


    A lot of different species, looking at the two groups, are a little reluctant, but more afraid.


    They stopped staying and began to turn away.


    But there are also many who do not intend to leave, still standing in the same place.


    The wolves gathered more and more, gradually crowding into the territory occupied by other species.


    A rhinoceros with metal blades all over his body and skin like sapphire couldn''t help roaring and glaring at the wolves.


    This rhinoceros is standing on the ground with four feet. It is more than five meters high. Its whole body radiates a light like gossamer, especially a long horn on the top of its head, which is one meter long. It is flowing and magnificent.


    A gray wolf was pushed to its feet, the rhinoceros roared, suddenly lowered his head, picked up the huge gray wolf with the corner of his nose, and flung it out.


    The wolf was thrown to the stone array and banged on the stone pillar.


    Immediately, an invisible blade shot from the stone pillar and cut the wolf in half.


    There was a riot among the gray wolves. Countless gray wolves glared at the rhinoceros and showed their teeth as sharp as razors.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the snow wolf roared, countless wolves, immediately toward the rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros, not to be outdone, roared fiercely. His skin swelled up and all the swords on the surface of his body stood up, like a huge hedgehog, rushing towards the wolves with his head down.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Countless wolf claws scratched the skin of rhinoceros, but only left deep traces.


    The hard skin of the rhinoceros is strong enough to withstand the attack of wolves.


    However, these wolves seem to be dying. Knowing that there are countless blades in front of them that can pierce their bodies, they still rush on.


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the air, and a huge roar.


    The huge body of the rhinoceros was submerged by many wolves, forming a big ball.


    Inside the ball, the sound of the blade piercing the body and breaking can be heard.


    The earth around the Stonehenge is shaking in waves.


    Half an hour later, the vibration inside the ball gradually stopped.


    The corpses of countless dead wolves fell to the ground, while the corpses of sword edged rhinoceros were gnawed with gruesome sounds.


    In a flash, the huge blue stone sword blade rhinoceros was gnawed into a white bone by wolves. Even the blood and meat on the white bone were licked clean.


    Gathered outside the Stonehenge for a year, the aliens fled in panic. In an instant, they all dispersed.


    There were more and more open spaces around, only the little lion with wings and the huge tree with countless swords.


    Until the evening, the whole outside of the stone array was empty.


    Wolves, snakes, giant trees and winged lions occupy an open space, which just encircles the stone array in the middle.


    Dong!


    The stone array was shocked slightly again, and the invisible sword that stabbed the old man''s stomach began to fade.


    Around, countless wolves and snakes, together to see the stone.

 Chapter 972

    Countless light spots, from the air, slowly fly to the surrounding pillars.


    Originally with a trace of desolate and simple artistic conception, the stone pillar became rough and ugly, and lost its deterrent power in the past.


    "There should be only one day in a year. The effect will weaken. If you miss this opportunity, you will not be able to escape." The bad old man said, holding the invisible blade in his belly, and jerking.


    "Ah He has already reached the realm of tongxuan, but he can''t help the pain.


    The invisible blade had been in his body for more than two years. When it was suddenly pulled out, all the internal organs were displaced, and the old man''s forehead could not help sweating.


    A drop of green blood, with the fragrance of vegetation, spray out.


    The smell of blood, with a refreshing fragrance, makes the smell of the people and the heterogeneous people, is a shock.


    The aliens outside the stone formation almost looked at the people in the stone formation without blinking.


    Bad old man, ye Cuo, and Nalan wish, the smell of these three people''s body is too good, these heterologous people know that as long as they eat any one, their strength will be rapidly improved.


    Bad old man pulled out the invisible blade on his stomach. The invisible blade turned into a light spot in the air and flew to the stone array.


    But there was still a layer of transparent light on the old man''s wound, which made his wound almost impossible to heal.


    "Master!" Ye CuO wants to bite his hand and use dragon''s blood to help him.


    The bad old man waved his hand: "no harm! We should rush out at the first moment when the Stonehenge fails. Otherwise, we will be in trouble if we are surrounded by wolves and snakes.


    Wait a minute, I''ll turn into a real dragon and swallow butterfly, Chen Wenyu and yanxie into my stomach.


    Yecuo, you and Nalan will follow me out.


    Remember, our first goal is to rush out, not to kill these alien species. We must not love to fight! "


    Ye CuO and Nalan nodded as they wished.


    Bad old man closed his eyes, the surface of the body, began to gradually emerge a layer of green scales.


    His forehead grew two antlers like deer''s antlers. His hair stretched behind him and became slender branches.


    It''s just amazing that this branch is no longer emerald green, but withered and yellow with a little bit of withered leaves.


    The bad old man''s body is getting longer and longer, and the whole person is like a transformation in a movie.


    Although I have seen a bad old man''s dragon, but this kind of close-up viewing, still make people incomparably shocked.


    Bad old man''s body, gradually extended more than ten meters long, a real green dragon, so appeared in front of everyone.


    At the elbow and leg bend of the dragon claw, there is a cloud, shaking the aura in the air.


    "Roar!"


    A clear dragon, let the wolves and snakes outside, are scared to retreat.


    The snakes were all paralyzed to the ground, and the wolves were all in a mess, running everywhere.


    The giant snake and snow wolf were still carrying Longwei hard. They could not help shivering all over their body. It was difficult for them to stand up, and they couldn''t manage their subordinates at all.


    The rest of the giant tree and the little lion are shivering in place, trying not to let themselves fall.


    "Roar!" Once again, the sky suddenly gathered a large cloud, boom, countless lightning tore open the sky, the wind suddenly, blowing butterflies and other people are difficult to stand.


    The real dragon appears, the world changes!


    Ye CuO''s Longhua is just a change of his own body. After he became a real dragon, even the climate changed.


    Around, countless plants grow, flowers bloom, a scene full of vitality.


    In the sky, the wind howls, lightning and thunder, and the green dragon, the incarnation of the bad old man, walks through the clouds, sometimes showing a scale and a half claw, which looks amazing.


    At this time, the surrounding stone, a slight shock, all the glory disappeared.


    The crowd in the stone array suddenly felt that the pressure on their whole body was lightened.


    In the past year, the invisible confinement has disappeared.


    Stonehenge is out of order!


    In a short moment, like lightning and flint, the alien species around had moved.


    First of all, it was the giant tree. Three huge petals opened, and the stamens turned into swords and chopped at Chen Wenyu.


    Chen Wenyu is the weakest one among all the people. The giant tree first attacked him.


    Chen Wenyu was surprised, and the chain on her hand appeared.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming from the sky.


    Chen Wenyu looked up in horror and saw a tap bigger than the house. She opened her mouth from the sky and swallowed him and yanxie butterfly together.


    And in the stone array, ye CuO''s whole body also instantly floated a layer of scales, a long thin tail, like an alligator''s tail, sticking out from behind his buttocks.


    Ye CuO''s spine has a half foot long bone spur protruding from the eye of each segment, and a slender bone spur protruding from the elbow and leg bend.


    His teeth became sharp, and his eyes became the long, narrow, erect pupils of snakes.


    "Roar!" Ye CuO uttered a dragon chant, but before he rushed out of the range of the stone array, he was inundated by countless wolves.


    On the other side, the giant snake roared wildly, and countless snakes had already spread towards Nalan like tide.


    Nalan dodged to one side as he wished.


    In the past year, she has learned how to suppress her accomplishments and keep her accomplishments below the list of gods.


    At this time, she took out a small purse.


    That purse, embroidered with countless plants and flowers, looks very lovely.


    The purse is full of seeds, big and small.


    Nalan twists a seed and falls to the ground.


    With a bang, the seeds burst open. A vine, like a spirit snake, spread rapidly. Beside Nalan''s wish, it interweaved into a huge net and wrapped her in it.


    Then he twisted a seed and fell to the ground.


    A small tree, in a twinkling of an eye, has grown into a few adult embrace thick trees.


    The trees are full of fruits, each one is like durian, with thorns all over the body, but they all have the size of a millstone.


    Nalan as a wish a snap, the tree countless fruits fall, and then burst in mid air.


    After the explosion of the fruit, inside is a basketball size stab ball, there are hundreds of, all around eight fly, hit the snake group.


    In an instant, most of the snakes were killed and injured.


    In the air, the green dragon, the incarnation of the bad old man, roared and flew towards the giant snake, which was caught by the giant dragon''s claws.


    With a roar, the snake dodged and attacked the green dragon with its thick tail.


    The tail sweeps, flattens a hill around, and then falls on the green dragon.


    Green Dragon motionless, a grasp along the snake grasp, leaving three deep blood trough, the smell of blood flying.


    The snake roared in pain and retreated.


    Among the stamens of the giant tree, countless long swords formed a huge sword array in the sky and flew towards the bad old man.


    The snow wolf king, originally standing on all fours, suddenly got up with his front two legs off the ground. Just like a person, his upper body is so muscular that he almost bursts out and rushes towards the green dragon.


    And the little lion, is a mouth, half of the sky is illuminated by lightning, forming a huge power grid, almost burning the whole sky.


    Four different species besieged the green dragon together.

 Chapter 973

    On the ground, yecuo fights alone with the wolves.


    Countless gray wolves, the size of buffalo, are biting at yecuo.


    Every time ye CuO''s claws are waved, a blood mist will be raised in the air.


    But these gray wolves, eyes are all blood red, like not thinking, not afraid of pain in general, as long as they are not dead, they continue to impact towards Ye Cuo.


    Nalan, as he wished, was alone against countless giant snakes bigger than the stone pillars.


    The skin of these snakes is too hard, the fruit like durian, although it killed a large area, but the rest, still can''t see the edge, pouring in here.


    Nalan constantly takes out the seeds of this plant and throws them on the ground. A plant will appear, which is very magical.


    On the other side, the most dangerous battle has just begun.


    The green dragon''s tail is still in the air, but his head is on the ground, fighting with several different species.


    The first one is the giant snake, and the stamens of the giant tree form countless sword arrays, which are constantly shuttling back and forth in the air like a school of fish in the ocean.


    Countless swords passed on the dragon scale, leaving a series of sparks.


    And the little lion over there looks like the strongest of the four.


    It opened its mouth, purple hazy, boundless lightning came like the ocean, the sky was covered, countless electric arc splashes on the earth, majestic, the soul of the oppressed people would tremble.


    Purple cut through the sky, filled thousands of miles, with wings of the little lion, the whole body is surrounded by lightning, sparks, flying towards the green dragon.


    Green dragon also put most of his attention on the little lion.


    And the snow wolf king, like human beings, actually made a more amazing thing after standing up. In his hand, there was a black mottled iron bar.


    The snow wolf king held up the iron bar and jumped hard. He stepped out a big pit on the ground.


    The iron bar, like a pillar supporting the sky, swept over. The wind howled, the rocks rolled, and the clouds surged.


    In the sky, the dragon, the incarnation of the bad old man, actually seemed to show a trace of sneer.


    With the steaming clouds, he could not see how long his body was. His huge head was in the air, and his eyes were green, like two pools of water.


    That snow wolf king''s blow, a remnant stick shadow, almost tore the space in the sky.


    But the bad old man just looked up and opened his mouth.


    A green dragon breath, spray it out directly.


    "Ouch!" The snow wolf king roared in pain and flew back for a long time. The iron bar in his hand was still intact, but his snow-white hair was burned away, revealing his bright red muscles.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s tail swung in the air, skipping the shadows and slapping on the snake''s head.


    The head of the giant snake was directly smashed into the hard rock, and a hill collapsed in an instant.


    Dong!


    There was a dull sound, and there were ripples in the air. A cloud of white mist spread around, like the shrill whistling of an airplane flying across the valley.


    This is the speed of the old man''s tail, which is faster than the speed of sound transmission. The friction of telling directly atomizes and evaporates the water in the air, forming a small white air mass.


    The little lion spit lightning, at this time to find the right opportunity, open mouth a spit, countless electric arc, almost all the sky burned into a void, towards the bad old man attack.


    Bad old man''s huge tap raised, opened his mouth and inhaled countless thunder and lightning into his stomach. Then, his whole body flashed with lightning. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a lightning ball the size of a fist spewed out.


    The little lion was startled and screamed to avoid, but it was too late to be hit directly by the lightning ball.


    "Ouch!" The little lion screamed, fell from the sky and flew hundreds of meters away on the ground.


    Its body from the ground, the earth began to shiver, and then split out a deep ravine.


    When the lions stopped sliding and the cracks on the ground did not stop, they spread for several miles before they stopped.


    Behind the green dragon, countless flying swords, like rain, fell from the sky.


    Dense sword light, almost no space, no place to hide.


    However, the green dragon''s body is directly horizontal, blocking the sky and the sun. Countless sword lights are hitting on the green dragon''s body, but they are like the waves beating on the rocks, and they disperse in an instant.


    As soon as the green dragon''s forepaw grasps, countless flying swords come into its hands. When the dragon''s claw is pinched, all the flying swords turn into sword light and are broken in the air.


    Bad old man didn''t use his strength to surpass Shenbang, but he was one against four, but he didn''t fall behind.


    Huge dragon body, rolling in the sky, stirring the clouds, the surrounding space, are like paper paste in general, constantly shaking, seems to collapse at any time.


    The vigorous wind whistling, blowing through the nine clouds, the glow overflowing, auspicious flow.


    The green dragon has the body of a real dragon. Although it is not a real dragon, when it fights, the boundless brilliance flickers, as dazzling as jewelry.


    The four of them were almost suppressed by the bad old man, and they couldn''t lift their heads.


    On the body of the giant snake, there are three huge wounds with bone visible; Snow wolf king has no white hair on his whole body, and his skin is festering.


    The little lion flew back from afar, and his action was not swift, but the stamens of the giant tree were broken.


    The sound of a dragon shakes the wasteland. At this time, all the creatures in the Kunlun ruins look here in horror. They lie on the ground like chaff. They are so frightened that they dare not look up.


    Around the stone formation of the underground palace, there is a sense of terror. Four different kinds of people practice their hands just to kill the old man. The sky is filled with thunder and lightning for a while, and dark clouds for a while


    In the mist and thunder, a lion roars through the sky. The angry roar of the little lion drives the blazing thunder and melts the surrounding rocks.


    The green dragon is swimming in the air, the world is turbulent, and it has the momentum of being king in the world.


    Its body is suffused with green light, and the vegetation around it seems to be inspired, as if it has come to life, as if the tide is surging.


    Every time the green dragon swings its body, it will form a tornado. The four major species, let alone hurt him, are difficult to approach.


    It''s impossible to build the Kunlun ruins to the level of Shenbang, because it will lead to the collapse of the Kunlun ruins.


    But bad old man, he is at the level of tongxuan, which is two levels higher. The gap can''t be easily smoothed out.


    Although the cultivation was suppressed by the old man''s strength, it was difficult to kill these alien species for a while, but they were not afraid at all, because their attack was useless to the bad old man.


    However, the following Ye CuO and Nalan are a bit of bitter support.


    After ye cuolonghua, his power was also terrible to the extreme. With one blow ahead of time, a golden light directly penetrated the heads of more than a dozen giant wolves and made a big blood hole.


    But in a flash, the wolves immediately swarmed behind.

 Chapter 974

    "No!" Ye CuO was killing the wolves in front of him, and he secretly felt something wrong in his heart.


    This is his first battle after practicing his martial arts.


    I don''t know why, ye CuO always feels uncomfortable.


    It''s like a basketball player who is only good at shooting outside, but you want him to go down the basketball and fight hard with the big guys. What excellent shooting skills are useless.


    Ye CuO is feeling like this now.


    "What''s wrong?" The internal force of Ye CuO''s body has become the real yuan. Although it becomes more powerful, ye CuO finally feels that some of his hands and feet are tied.


    With the hard work of Zhenyuan, ye CuO''s fist burst out, and suddenly the sky and the earth roared, the vitality roared, and the bright golden fist awn rolled up a violent wave in the air.


    The huge waves of vitality reverberate within ten feet. Ye CuO is still a great master, but once he steps into this area, he will be shocked to death.


    In front of the wolves, in an instant, they were blown away by Ye Cuo, breaking into a pool of flesh and blood in the air.


    "Ouch!" Among the wolves, a giant wolf with half gray hair showed its snow-white tusks.


    It even stood up like snow wolf king.


    Originally very strong thigh, at this time is quickly filled with muscle, under the thick wolf skin, bulging muscles, like earthworm blood vessels, showing explosive power.


    Two giant wolves in front of it, ready to rush to Ye Cuo, but all of a sudden, this transformed giant wolf, like a werewolf, stretched out his claws and pushed the two giant wolves in front of him to the ground.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The rest of the Giant Wolf fled in panic, only this incarnation of the devil muscle man general werewolf, towards Ye Cuo.


    After standing upright, nearly five meters of body, like a hill, the speed is incredible.


    Just in a flash, it''s in front of Ye Cuo.


    Shua!


    A claw waved, leaf wrong chest was torn open a son, whole person inverted fly out.


    The werewolf licked the dragon''s blood on his paw, his whole body trembled with excitement, his eyes were more intense, and his body turned into a shadow and rushed towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s body smashes a huge hole in the ground, then jumps up and blows out.


    The nine level dragon skill, the cultivation mode of the technique, and the power of Ye CuO''s fist already contain some natural laws.


    The werewolf rushed over, and ye CuO''s fist fell like a mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A punch mixed with the power of ten thousand soldiers just blows the werewolf away.


    Then the 5-meter-tall super werewolf stretched out two snow-white claws, with sharp claws 30 cm long, shining with sharp cold light.


    "How could it be?" Ye CuO frowned.


    A year ago, my attack power was not so weak. Why did I practice for a year and get more and more backward?


    This makes Ye CuO feel incredible.


    Before he knew it, the werewolf''s huge paw waved directly and hit Ye CuO to fly again.


    "No! There must be something wrong In Ye CuO''s heart, he began to think deeply about his cultivation this year.


    In his body, the dragon blood surged, and the wound on his body healed completely in an instant.


    Ye CuO raised the momentum of his whole body to a climax. In his eyes, the golden light was shining. He wanted to verify what was wrong with his cultivation this year.


    At this time, Nalan wish there, came a cry.


    Ye CuO turns his head to see that he can no longer see Nalan''s wish.


    Countless giant snakes form a huge snake ball, and Nalan is wrapped in it as he wishes.


    It turns out that her seeds need soil to grow, and these snakes are becoming more and more dense, so that the seeds can not be planted on the ground and can not play their full power.


    Nalan is a practitioner of martial arts. He is not proficient in martial arts. Now in Kunlun ruins, he has suppressed his own strength. Many of his martial arts dare not be used. On the contrary, ye CuO''s fighting power is better.


    "No!" Ye CuO''s heart was startled. He raised his hand and flew out with a half meter long golden knife.


    Outside the huge snake ball, a huge snake with thick trunk was cut off with a knife.


    Ye cuozheng is ready to get out of the rescue, the werewolf around suddenly a claw, slip from ye CuO''s neck.


    The neck of Ye Cuo, a circle of scales, and scales of other parts of the body grow in the opposite direction.


    Each piece, it''s growing up, it''s upside down.


    This is the scale of the dragon.


    These scales are different from scales in other places.


    The scales in other places were broken. Although Ye CuO could feel severe pain, he didn''t have much reaction.


    But at this time, the scale on the neck was almost grabbed by the wolf claw, ye CuO suddenly felt that his scalp would burst.


    At the root of these scales, there is a thin blood vessel connecting the heart.


    Counter scale was lifted, ye CuO''s heart followed a burst of colic, could not help roaring, a pair of golden eyes, became full of the smell of killing.


    "Roar!" The sound of a dragon, resounding through the world.


    Boom!


    With Ye CuO''s fist, the whole valley seemed to shake. Even the top of the mountain hundreds of meters high trembled slightly. The twelve stone pillars of the stone array trembled.


    The bad old man in the sky was surprised.


    The earth shakes violently, like an earthquake.


    A huge force of Qi spread from ye CuO''s fist and swept over a hundred meters.


    The huge waves turned into rows of golden blades, rolling forward like meat grinder. The huge waves were like a tsunami, and countless wolves were killed.


    Spray of blood, watering from the sky in general, drenching the leaves wrong face.


    Ye CuO smelled the smell of blood. In an instant, the pores of his whole body seemed to open.


    "Kill In my heart, there is only one thought at this time, that is killing.


    As a killer in the previous life, the idea of killing can no longer be controlled at this time.


    Ye CuO''s body flashed, and he reached in front of the werewolf. He grabbed his two arms, pulled them hard, hissed, and the werewolf was torn open.


    The rest of the Wolf fled in terror.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO blows out with one punch, and the huge snake ball directly appears in a big pit. Countless broken snake corpses are flying everywhere.


    Once that wanton felling feeling came back, ye CuO''s body began to change gradually.


    His head gradually turned into mouth and stretched out forward. Two metal dragon horns on his forehead, like the head of a red tassel gun, slowly stretched out.


    At the same time, his body is constantly growing, like a giant snake, but the scales of his body are all golden.


    On the back, the spines became metal spines, each of which was more than one meter long.


    Ye CuO''s hair, turned into a metal blade, piece by piece, like a hedgehog, with the rotation of his head, the cold light is shining.


    His elbow and knee, slowly gathered up four clouds.


    "Ah Ye CuO feels the pain of tearing. His body has been elongated. His tail, which was originally as slender as an alligator, has become a part of his body.


    Ye CuO waved his arm and felt that the clouds at his elbow could float in the air. At this time, the air was like water to him.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his body and swam for a while. His ten meter long body swam directly in the air and flew to the sky.

 Chapter 975

    Longhua and Hualong, the two words, sound very similar, but in fact there are qualitative differences.


    Longhua is just to change part of one''s body structure, mainly to increase one''s attack and defense.


    But the transformation of the dragon is a qualitative leap.


    Dragon, is the real incarnation of the dragon, breaking through the limit of gravity, and human normal cognition, build a real dragon body, flying over the nine days.


    To this level, is the real dragon magic, because at this time ye Cuo, is no longer a person, but a real dragon.


    This is the realm that ye CuO did not reach in his previous life.


    In the previous life, ye CuO''s Dragon skill only reached nine levels.


    Although Ye CuO also entered the list of gods, it was Ye CuO who entered the Tao by killing, understood the law of killing in nature, and combined with the metal attack power of dragon''s magic power, which made him a master of the list of gods.


    But at this time, he directly incarnated as a real dragon, with this physical body, he had the strength of Shenbang level.


    Now ye CuO has a translucent skeleton and a golden spinal cord.


    Fresh blood, produced by the golden bone marrow, also has the same bright golden light as melted gold, without the previous red.


    These blood, into the blood vessels, running the whole body, leaf wrong blood inside the body, gradually become golden.


    His internal organs, gradually like being gilded in general, began to turn into gold, full of metal texture.


    At this time, ye CuO''s body became a real dragon, more than ten meters long, and the structure of the body changed a lot.


    The first is the skeleton, not the human form.


    The slender dragon''s body is like a snake. In addition to the long spine on its back, there are also rings of ribs. From the spine, it forms a roller, wrapping the internal organs in it.


    All the internal organs become slender to adapt to the narrow body.


    With more bones and thick scales, ye CuO''s defense has reached a terrible stage.


    Ye CuO even thinks that he can resist the attack of a modern army.


    Of course, after incarnating the real dragon, it is not necessarily invincible.


    Behind Ye CuO''s neck, a tendon begins to grow, from the brain, all the way to the heart.


    This is the Dragon tendon, which is almost the key of the dragon family. According to legend, Nezha pulled the tendon of the Third Prince of the Dragon King, and the third prince died.


    This is the most important part of the dragon''s body, so the scales around are very strange. There is a thick scale on the outside and two small scales on the inside.


    Even if someone can break the first layer of scales, the scales inside will grow quickly and directly cover the naked skin.


    On Ye CuO''s side, he was immersed in the joy after the breakthrough. An unprecedented powerful force filled his whole body, making him feel almost omnipotent now.


    Born dragon power, naturally released.


    All the wolves and snakes were trembling with fright, and there was no one who dared to attack again.


    After this breakthrough, ye CuO''s blood got further evolution, and many memory fragments directly appeared in his mind.


    These genetic memories, as if passed on for thousands of years.


    Ye CuO didn''t have any maladjustment and directly accepted this part of memory.


    And these memories, as if they had been with him for many years, almost became the instinct of the body, just like a fish was born to swim.


    Ye CuO suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a breath without any teacher.


    Whoo!


    A big golden dragon''s breath, with countless small sharp blades, shaved like a razor, and almost flattened the ground.


    The wolves and snakes on the ground, which was blown by Longxi, turned into powder directly.


    Ye CuO was promoted to the list of gods. This time, he was promoted by his technique, and he realized the way of killing he had understood before.


    With his thorough understanding of the laws of nature, he was not only promoted to the list of gods, but also successfully transformed into a dragon.


    A small part of the Kunlun market began to tremble slightly but with a high frequency.


    The surrounding space, a little distorted.


    Countless light, no longer along a straight line, but curved, all around the scene, like in the water, shining with the waves, constantly shaking.


    Nalan gets away from the snake ball as he wishes. Seeing this scene, he stays for a while and then recognizes that the golden dragon is Ye Cuo.


    Her heart thumped: No, yecuo was promoted to Shenbang, but he didn''t learn how to suppress his accomplishments!


    Bad old man there also found, in the heart can''t help but sink.


    The collapse of space is a very wonderful thing.


    Matter itself has gravitation. The greater the mass, the greater the gravitation. Matter itself has mutual attraction, but the repulsive force of its electrons is that matter will not become smaller and smaller because it attracts itself.


    But when a matter itself can not provide enough pressure to balance its own gravity, so that it can not continue to maintain the original hydrostatic balance, gravity will make the matter close to each other and produce collapse.


    This collapse is very similar to the principle of black hole. At this time, around Ye Cuo, all kinds of material elements are constantly disordered, and a small black hole appears in the air.


    The black hole quickly engulfs everything around it, whether it''s stones, trees or wolf carcasses. When it''s near the black hole, it''s gradually compressed and smaller.


    A truck sized stone, by the time it reaches the black hole, has been compressed to the size of a sesame seed.


    In the air, suddenly a very strong suction appeared, tearing everything around towards that side.


    The first thing I can''t carry is the giant tree.


    Its stamens in the air, directly like noodles, become soft, folded up and swallowed up.


    Then the flowers were torn down by the petals, and then the giant snake, because of its huge body, was sucked toward that side.


    The giant snake roared wildly and wrapped its tail around a mountain, but its body was too long and its head was gradually sucked away.


    It can be clearly seen that the snake''s tail is more than 10 meters in diameter, but the head near the black hole is only the size of a human fist, and the neck behind it is compressed like a child''s arm.


    "Hiss..." the giant snake struggled a few times, the mountain was broken, and together with the giant snake, it became smaller and smaller, and finally was pushed into the black hole.


    "Yecuo, help me!" Nalan leaves a seed as he wishes, grows into a big tree in an instant, and wants to fight against suction.


    But the branch of the tree was quickly broken, leaving only one bare pole.


    Ye CuO''s body can''t help flying towards the black hole. He struggles to swim in the air, and the sound of the Dragon rings through the sky and the earth.


    Everything around, out of control, flies towards the black hole.


    "Yecuo, be careful!" The old man suddenly burst out a layer of green light.


    Tongxuanjing''s strength, this time all show, his dragon tail in a few hundred meters away, the body suddenly elongated, toward Ye CuO and Nalan, two huge dragon claws one hand, grasp Nalan and ye Cuo, and then strive to shorten the body.


    The snow wolf king screamed, struggling to catch the bad old man''s Dragon horn, but failed to catch it, and was sucked into the black hole in an instant.


    The little lion with wings wailed, and a pair of eyes shed tears.


    It desperately vibrates its wings, but it can''t resist the suction.


    The power of space collapse is much more powerful than that of nuclear weapons. This is because the Kunlun ruins are relatively small. If the dream Tianzun comes to crush the earth, the power of swallowing will crush the surrounding Venus and mercury.


    This kind of power even Tianzun level dare not resist hard, can only delimit space to escape.


    The little lion cried loudly, very pitiful. Before he was about to be sucked into the black hole, he suddenly stretched out his paw and cut a bloody hole in his stomach. From inside, a small fetus, only the size of a human fist, sprang out and threw it at the bad old man.


    It turned out to be a pregnant lioness!


    At the last moment, I chose this way to protect my children.


    The baby didn''t open her eyes. Her whole body was full of bright red skin and connected to the umbilical cord. She was caught by Ye CuO''s Dragon claws.


    The next second, the collapse of the black hole spread to the bad old man''s side!

 Chapter 976

    "Go The old man''s body was in full swing. He was hundreds of meters across the sky, but he swam faster than lightning.


    It was almost a green light. He had gone from the depth of the underground palace to the outside of the underground palace.


    But before he could touch the pillar, the black hole had spread.


    Collapse is a process of superposition, the speed is increasing, the collapse is slow at the beginning, but with the absorption of more and more material, the mass of the black hole itself is getting bigger and bigger, the attraction is getting bigger and bigger, leading to more and more open speed of phagocytosis.


    Bad old man a dragon chant, the body, filled with a layer of green light, making the body is about to become smaller, abruptly stopped.


    Hard anti space collapse!


    Bad old man took out the strength of tongxuanjing to ensure that he would not be compressed into a small sesame dot.


    It''s like holding an egg with the palm of your hand. The egg doesn''t break. It depends on the uniform force and the thin shell on the outside.


    Bad old man at this time on that one egg, do their best, shuttle in the dark.


    A little bit, a little bit, the pressure suddenly increases, and the bad old man will immediately become a crushed egg.


    At that time, including Ye Cuo, all people will die.


    Countless gravitational substances passed on the old man''s body. The hard scales of the old man were broken one by one. The flesh and bones of his body were constantly cracked, but the blood could not flow out at all. They were all squeezed in his body.


    Every inch of the old man''s skeleton is creaking, and the huge tap shows signs of shrinking.


    In the black hole, countless space turbulence, all kinds of radioactive rays and particles are flying everywhere. When anything comes here, it is instantly torn, and then it no longer exists in the form of matter, but becomes positive and negative ions.


    Bad old man can feel that his body is aging rapidly.


    In the three-dimensional world of the earth, space is fixed, while time flows in a single direction. It will only move forward continuously, and the speed of flow is the same.


    In other words, the length of each day is basically the same, there will be no big difference; But black holes belong to four-dimensional space.


    Here, the velocity and direction of time flow are not fixed.


    It''s probably a second here. It''s been a hundred years outside. It''s also a second here. It''s back ten years outside.


    Bad old man now feel bad, he obviously encountered is not a good state, time in the rapid passage.


    He can feel that his body is constantly aging and weakening.


    Shouyuan, which was not much, began to pass quickly.


    "No!" There was a trace of despair in the old man''s heart.


    Originally, it was terrible enough to resist the pressure of black holes. Now the passage of time is much faster than the outside world.


    The old man felt that he couldn''t carry it.


    "Ye Cuo, I can''t carry it. The rest is up to you." The old man opened his mouth and spit out Chen Wenyu, butterfly and evil words.


    Ye CuO''s heart was shocked, and he said aloud, "master!"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll protect you with the remaining real yuan. Then you and Nalan will fight together to see if you can break through the space barrier in the black hole and make a space-time crack." Bad old man said, open mouth a vomit, a green bead, from his mouth, was vomited out.


    This is the old man''s original dragon ball. At this time, the Dragon Ball releases thousands of brilliance and covers five people.


    Ye CuO''s heart was almost torn. He cried bitterly: "master..."


    "Now is not the time for love. With my dragon ball and energy, you two hurry up and save all your strength to see if you can break through the space barrier!" The old man yelled.


    After spitting out the dragon ball, his body is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Come on The old man yelled.


    Ye CuO is still a dragon at this time. He takes a look at Nalan''s wish.


    Nalan took a deep breath as he wished, and the momentum of the sealed God list gradually improved.


    Originally, she was just a pretty girl, but at this time, she seemed to have a fairy posture that was floating like snow and wanted to fly away.


    Long hair flying, Luo socks dust, bright eyes, white teeth, neck fiber show, if out of water lotus, beautiful.


    Her white clothes flutter with the wind, like a cold fairy who will go away by the wind.


    An indescribable feeling flowed around her body, which was the natural law she understood.


    Both of them are accumulating all their strength, and their breath is constantly improving, so that Yan Xie and others are in the black hole, and they don''t even have the strength to flick their fingers.


    "Do it!"


    Two people suddenly together, towards a void in the attack.


    "The tenth form of dragon''s magic skill: all things are born!" Ye CuO roared wildly. In his eyes, he shot two golden lights more than ten meters long, and the scales of his whole body vibrated.


    A same golden dragon flies out of Ye CuO''s body, like the soul out of the body.


    Where the golden dragon goes, there is a force of life, like a river, which almost splits the space and moves forward.


    And Nalan did not know where to take out a flower basket.


    The basket is made of green bamboo strips. Half of the fruits and half of the flowers are with dew, just like the ones picked from the mountain.


    Nalan, holding the basket as he wished, drank: "heaven and earth are not old, eternal life is not extinguished! All things grow by me, sun and moon annihilate in my heart! Go


    Her small white hand, like throwing an embroidered ball with her lover, threw out the small flower basket.


    The flower basket glides through a mysterious arc, flies away in the black hole, and smashes gently towards the void in front of it.


    There is a wave in the space, like an invisible mirror in front of everyone.


    As ye CuO hit a point with the most vital force, the space there vibrated a few times, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    It''s like the sound of broken glass, people like to cover their heads with black cloth bags, and then all of a sudden, there is a cut on the cover.


    "Go Ye CuO''s four claws caught the four people, and his tail entangled the old man and rushed to the crack.


    This crack is like a crack in the water. It will close as soon as it is opened.


    And the closing speed is much faster than the surface healing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of Kunlun Mountain, a inaccessible Valley, suddenly, like a thunder, a huge crack appeared in the originally empty air, and then a huge golden dragon rushed out like a shell.


    With a roar, he knocked a big hole out of a mountain on the opposite side.


    Then the golden dragon, still castrated, bumped out from the other side of the mountain, into a mountain again, and out again.


    In this way, he bumped through three mountains in a row and then stopped.


    The mountain in the valley trembled a few times and collapsed suddenly. Countless dust rose in the air and covered the surrounding roads for several miles. The farmers nearby were scared to pack up their things and run away, thinking that there was going to be an earthquake.


    In that deep valley, after a long time, people''s voice gradually rang out: "master!"

 Chapter 977

    The sound of master''s cry made the surrounding valleys shake, but no birds flew up, because most of them were killed.


    In the valley, ye CuO was sitting on the ground with blood all over his body.


    Nalan is also disheartened as he wishes. Butterfly, Yan Xie and Chen Wenyu are all right.


    And ye CuO''s palm, each holding a small life.


    In the palm of his left hand is a little lion full of mucus, with a pair of small wings on the back. There is no hair on his body, and his eyes are not opened. At this time, he is too weak to breathe.


    Ye CuO''s right palm is a green dragon, only ten centimeters long, about the size of a loach.


    In order to protect Ye CuO and others, the old man spit out his own dragon ball. As a result, it is now compressed to the size of a finger.


    The green dragon raised his head difficultly, looked at the crowd and glanced at them. Seeing that they were all alive, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Master!" Ye CuO''s eyes shed tears.


    Bad old man''s breath of life, he can feel, has been very weak, like a candle in the wind, violent swaying, will go out at any time.


    Ye CuO took out shouyuanguo in his arms and said to the green dragon in his palm, "master, you eat! Eat


    The old man shook his head with difficulty: "don''t waste it!"


    "Don''t waste it, master. Eat it, please Leaf wrong side said, while tears, this is the first time he cried so unbridled.


    Yan Xie bit his lips, his face was as grey as ashes, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Wenyu angrily hit the surrounding stones with her fists, hating that she could do nothing.


    Butterfly sat on one side, holding Ye CuO''s arm with both hands, a drop of tears left from her eyes.


    During the year when the old man got along with others, he knew everything about the cultivation of martial arts and techniques.


    Chen Wenyu, who has nothing to do with Ye CuO before, can get the advice of the bad old man.


    But now, in order to save the people, he gave up his life.


    Nalan sat by Ye CuO''s side as he wished, stretched out his hands and covered the green dragon with a glimmer of green light in his palm.


    "Don''t waste the experience of Nalan. What I''ve lost is Shou yuan. You can''t make up for it."


    Ye CuO said in a loud voice: "you eat this Shouyuan fruit, master, we will find a way."


    Bad old man shook his head: "leave it to Suya!"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "Suya, she doesn''t need it. She''s still young."


    "She''s too clever. She''ll hurt if she''s very wise. She''s not very affectionate. Smart and affectionate, she occupied, this child is too good, envied by heaven, live not long. This shouyuanguo, leave it to her. "


    The bad old man went to Yunhai and saw Suya once. He saw through Suya''s life style and knew that the way of heaven doesn''t allow perfection. It''s hard for a girl like Suya to live long.


    At this time, he would rather give up the chance to live, but also let Suya live for a period of time.


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and said: "Suya, I will protect her. I will find shouyuanguo again to prolong her life."


    "When the Kunlun ruins are destroyed, where is shouyuanguo? There is no such thing on earth. " The old man shook his head and looked up slowly.


    His dragon ball, quietly floating in the air.


    "Yecuo, take my dragon ball! I can''t find the right one in the future. I can also use mine. There are my memories and the true value of my life. It''s not very suitable for you, but it''s better than most Asian dragons. " The old man looked at him with relief.


    "Master, you can''t die! You will not die. I will find a way to save you Ye CuO flustered tunnel.


    He felt like a steel knife had been inserted into his heart.


    "I have nothing to ask for. The biggest concern in my life is you. Now you have the strength to transform the dragon. If you swallow my dragon ball, you will understand the thirteen level dragon skill. If I leave you as a descendant, even if I die, I''m worthy of the real dragon god. " Bad old man laughed miserably, small body, curled up in the palm of leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO can see that his hair is just like the branches and leaves. All the leaves have gone, and the only remaining branches have become dead branches.


    Bad old man slowly closed his eyes, at that moment, ye CuO felt that his world collapsed.


    "Master!" Ye CuO roared wildly, holding the bad old man to his chest gently. His tears seemed to have dried up.


    Nalan silently wipes tears as he wishes, and yanxie reaches out and pats Ye CuO''s shoulder.


    In the bad old man stick on Ye CuO chest skin of the moment, ye CuO''s Dantian, a sudden shock.


    A rusty bronze tripod, suddenly brilliant!


    Hum!!!


    Almost with Ye CuO''s soul, they all trembled.


    In the small cauldron, a drop of green liquid quickly penetrated Ye CuO''s body like air, and fell on the old man daozao.


    "Why?" By the old man''s little body, a shock.


    "What is this?" Almost with a voice of ecstasy, from the mouth of the green dragon.


    At the same time, the tripod vibrated again. A drop of green liquid flew out of the tripod and dropped on the dying lion.


    For a moment, the little lion''s body, which was already dying, suddenly twitched and pushed his legs happily. He stretched out his pink tongue and licked it in yecuo''s palm.


    Just now, the breath of life was so weak that he almost died out. Suddenly, he gasped and opened his eyes: "yecuo, what''s in your body?"


    Ye CuO was surprised: "is it this small tripod?"


    He used his mind to move Xiaoding out of his Dantian.


    A small bronze tripod the size of a fist, with spots of rust and green, quietly suspended in the air.


    "Here it is Bad old man suddenly a shock, "where do you get this?"


    Not only bad old man, Nalan is also very shocked to see this small Ding.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO was frightened by their reaction.


    "Dan Huang Ding!" At this time, butterfly suddenly said, "if I''m right, this is the Dan Huang ding that Lin Yi asked us to look for in the Kunlun ruins this time!"


    The old man was overjoyed and said aloud, "put me and the little lion into the tripod."


    Ye CuO quickly uncovers the tripod and puts the old man and the lion in.


    The little lion groaned comfortably, stretched himself in the tripod, curled up happily, and fell asleep sweetly.


    Bad old man immediately fell into a deep sleep, no sound, but can feel, his breath of life, in constant stability.


    "What on earth is this?" Ye CuO couldn''t help asking.


    Nalan raised his flower basket as he wished: "my flower basket is a magic weapon! It''s the magic weapon used by those practitioners in the movie. It''s only one level lower than the magic weapon, and its power is very small.


    The ancient lamp used before Huangfu pavilion was also a magic weapon.


    As for you, if I guess correctly, it should be a real magic weapon.


    What''s more, its name seems to be used to refine medicine, and it can directly prolong longevity. It''s the rarest magic weapon of life. It''s said that it can cause gods to fight! "


    With that, Nalan could not help but look at it jealously.


    "So my master is OK?" Yecuo happy tunnel.


    Nalan nodded as he wished: "it should be all right. With this magic weapon, the old man only needs to rest for a long time, waiting to recover slowly."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help ecstasy: "I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!"


    Nalan pursed his lips as he wished: "if you take it out earlier, we can easily carry the black hole."


    "Well... Don''t I know?" Ye CuO is speechless, and he hates himself in his heart. He has forgotten this little tripod before.


    "Great!" At this time, Yan Xie finally felt relieved and couldn''t hold his voice. "This experience is really strange. When I go back, I want to reward myself, big plate chicken, hand grasping mutton, roast suckling pig, and maoxuewang..."


    Nalan disliked the way as he wished: "the son of the richest man doesn''t even talk about sea cucumber and abalone. It''s really shabby to talk about these things!"


    Ye CuO smiles and relaxes himself. Looking at the eastern sky, he feels sweet: Xiaoya, I''m back. Are you ok?

 Chapter 978

    At Yunhai airport, ye Cuo, Yan Xie and butterfly stepped down the escalator of the plane. To be exact, ye CuO and butterfly should have stepped down the escalator, and Yan Xie jumped directly from it.


    "Ah!!!! seas of clouds!!!! I''m back Yan Xie seems to be crazy. He runs around in the airport shouting. Several policemen chase him and want to press him on the ground.


    Butterfly, who has always been cold in character, can''t help laughing at this scene.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing. It took him more than a year to go to the Kunlun market. He didn''t expect that.


    However, it is worthwhile to find the bad old man and save the butterfly.


    Nalan returns to the shadow as he wishes, and Chen Wenyu returns to Liaodong. However, when he leaves, he says to Ye Cuo, "I''ll go home to have a look, and then I''ll go to the sea of clouds to find you. I''ll call you boss and mix with you."


    Now ye Cuo, even if the bad old man is not around, he is also a master of Shenbang level. It''s no shame to follow him.


    In the taxi, ye CuO''s face was covered with a faint smile, looking at the front.


    He deliberately did not call Suya, let Suya to pick up, is to give her a surprise.


    However, the bad old man said that Suya''s life was short, which made Ye CuO feel uncomfortable.


    Now bad old man completely fell into a deep sleep, ye CuO is not easy to ask, Dan Huang Ding can also extend Su Ya''s life.


    Ye CuO was frowning and pondering, and the car bumped suddenly. The taxi driver scolded: "fuck. Ma''am, Haifeng group, there''s no good thing. It''s just like this when it''s contracted by the government."


    The road nearby is really potholes, and many places are cracked.


    The speech evil vomited tongue, suddenly way: "sea breeze group?"? Is it the sea breeze under Longteng group? "


    Everyone thought to himself that Suya would not allow the following people to do this kind of project?


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "what Longteng group? How many people are there in Longteng group now? Just a little girl to support, most of the companies have bought out all their equity, from Longteng.


    The remaining business of Longteng can''t stop the embezzlement of other companies.


    If you want me to tell you, that girl surnamed Su is really powerful. Almost the whole company of Yunhai united to make her family. She has lasted so long! "


    The taxi driver laughed, shook his head and talked.


    Ye CuO''s facial expression gradually cooled down: "what do you say? The companies under Longteng group are all separated from Longteng group? "


    "Oh, you don''t know? Foreign enemies, right? In recent years, Longteng has been surrounded by everyone. A year ago, how awesome Longteng was! At that time, people said, "the dragon is not a sea of clouds, but a sea of clouds.";


    But now it can''t be any more. You can''t force others to use knives behind their backs!


    Do you think that Su Dong, an 18-or-9-year-old girl, has run such a big company on her own. People are not envious. Who are you envious of?


    I heard that it was the collusion between government and business. In fact, there was a mysterious boss named Ye behind Longteng. When he was there, no one dared to provoke him.


    Results a year ago inexplicably died, Longteng no backbone.


    Even if boss Ye is dead, he has offended several big people. It is said that Tianshan group and Xiaoshi group have entered the sea of clouds and annexed Longteng.


    Then a leader named Bai was transferred to it. The leader wanted political achievements, and he didn''t want to see the family as big as the dragon. He helped to do it. As a result, it is now the Dragon Teng is broken! "


    "How do you know?" Leaf wrong sound, gradually become a little cold.


    "Who doesn''t know? If you ask Yunhai people, children can tell you. It''s too noisy.


    If you want me to tell you, boss Ye is a real bull. He dares to provoke anyone.


    You know what? It is said that the Tianshan group and the Xiaoshi group are all on the road, and the fight is similar to that in the TV series.


    People on both sides have been fighting for more than a year, and several of Longteng''s people have died.


    Later, the experts Longteng invited didn''t dare to fight, they all surrendered, and even some people helped the opposite to fight Longteng.


    Just a few days ago, several ethnic minorities came, dressed in colorful clothes, to catch the family of boss Ye.


    Fortunately, Su Dong was clever. He sent people to follow him day and night, but he was not captured, but Longteng''s people were killed several times.


    It used to be a big news, but in the end, it didn''t come out.


    That ye boss still has a younger sister. Originally, she took part in the college entrance examination this year. She said that she studied very well, but she didn''t dare to go without the examination! "


    "Is it?" Ye CuO took a deep breath.


    Both Yan Xie and butterfly dare not look at Ye CuO''s expression.


    "Yes! Do you outsiders think that Yunhai metropolis is peaceful? It''s wild!


    We used to have thirteen halls in Yunhai. At that time, although it was a little dark, there was nothing wrong.


    Later, boss ye put out the shisantang. If you put it out, you can put it out. Longteng is really good. Everyone enjoys happiness and makes money.


    Who knows boss Ye''s life is bad, he died on the way!


    This time, good guy, all suffer!


    If you want me to say, the people of Xiaoshi group and Tianshan group are not things. Look at the road. What kind of bastards do these things?


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are not good enough for these bastards. "


    The taxi driver also scolded, ye wrong light tunnel: "you continue to say, they still do to the boss Ye family what?"


    "Well... I don''t know much about it, that is... Oh, yes! After the thirteen halls were destroyed, it was said that boss Ye was not willing to kill all the people, only the leader.


    Some of the backbones have stayed and given them good treatment. Now they''ve all run away, and they''re all suffocating the dragon to death. " Taxi driver''s road.


    Ye CuO nodded: "who else besides them?"


    "And... It seems that there is no one... Oh, how can I forget this stubble? There are also little devils! Boss Ye is said to have snatched back a girl from Japan. She is a big girl.


    Now there are little devils blocking the door, saying that they would kill all Longteng people if they didn''t give them. It''s said that someone stopped Longteng, and they split their heads directly with a knife!


    Then at night, someone will kill that Su Dong, but it''s said that Su Dong is smart. Most people don''t know where she sleeps at night... "


    "Stop the car!" Ye CuO suddenly, the voice is cold to the extreme.


    "What?" The driver was startled. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, man. What are you doing on this highway?"


    "I want to kill!"


    "What?" The driver was so scared that he almost ran into the side of the road and looked at Ye Cuo, "you... Don''t do anything nonsense. I warn you that I have surveillance on my car!"


    Ye CuO made a big hole in the top of the carriage and a golden light flashed by. Ye CuO had disappeared.


    The driver''s face was muddled for a long time, and he was completely speechless.

 Chapter 979

    A golden light, almost instantly across the sea of clouds.


    In the sea of clouds undersea base, Feng Buyu suddenly raised his head, frowned, and was shocked: "another god list? Why? Apart from Ichiro Kitagawa, are there any masters in Japan? Is this the master of Japan or the master of China?


    Nangong Qianqiu is abroad, and ye Qianzhan keeps his door shut. Is this kaluro? No, his breath is very gentle, not so overbearing, not so murderous


    The wind doesn''t speak. I feel a little restless.


    A few days ago, Ichiro Kitagawa came from the sea and asked his eldest disciple Toshiro Hiraoka to challenge the Longteng master.


    Tong Bao''s father, Wanhua island Master, fought to death, and finally fought to get seriously injured and beat hiraozujiro with one sword.


    But Mr. Hiraoka retreated, leaving a message: "my master wants to challenge the martial arts of China and discuss with the world''s experts. You can''t keep it!


    With your strength, you don''t deserve to be my master''s target at all. Please hand over the saint of IHA. If you don''t hand it in within seven days, I will kill you all! "


    The words of Toshiro hiroka should have aroused the common hatred of the ancient Chinese martial arts. However, what made the wind speechless was that the sea of clouds was calm.


    This made Feng Buyu feel very magical. After investigation, he found out that the Xiao family and Yan family had ordered all martial arts experts not to participate in this matter.


    Feng Buyu, who is in charge of Chinese national security, allows Japanese masters to challenge Chinese martial arts. But if you want to kill people, you have to ask him if he agrees.


    Feng Buyu stands up and is ready to see what kind of person this new God list is.


    ¡­¡­


    In the turbulent sea of clouds, Longteng, as the center of the vortex, also fell into a clamor at this time.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Su Ya in front of her and said, "sister Su ya, is my brother really dead like the legend outside? I don''t want to stay here. I''m going to find him. I don''t believe he''s dead! "


    Suya smile: "Qianqian, if you want to know the correct answer, I''m sorry I can''t answer you, because I don''t know.


    Now you open the window and look out. It''s your brother''s hard work.


    Now there are people who want to destroy it, people who want to kill me, people who want to kill you and your parents. That''s what we should think about most.


    No matter you and me, or your parents, all your brother''s favorite people, protect yourself, is the best care for your brother.


    If you really love him, you should live as hard as I do.


    Only by living can we wait until the day when we see him


    Su Ya''s eyes are gentle and quiet, like a lake, and the breeze can''t make waves.


    Ye Qianqian also wants to learn Su Ya''s indifference, but always feels that her heart is like a hundred claws scratching her heart, biting her lips for a long time, and finally she can''t help holding Su Ya and crying.


    Su Ya comforts everyone in a soft voice, but no one knows that she is the one who needs comfort most.


    Michiko sat eating potato chips, suddenly licked his lips and said to Suya, "my brother hasn''t come to see me for a long time."


    Suya smiles and touches her little head: "brother, go to make money and buy you potato chips."


    Michiko pouted her lips and said wrongly, "I won''t eat any more. I miss my brother. I want him to hold me."


    Suya sighed and held her.


    There was a riot outside. Pei Ao knocked on the door and came in.


    His arm was in plaster cast, and his face was bandaged: "sister-in-law, there''s a man from outside who calls himself Xiao Jianqiu. He says he wants to see you."


    "He?" Suya was stunned for a moment and said, "OK, take me!"


    In Longteng''s reception hall, Xiao Jianqiu sat directly in the host''s position, cocked his legs, saw Su Ya coming, showed a charming smile and said: "Su ya, we meet again! How have you been recently? "


    Suya said with a smile: "your people have come to kill me several times. The bullet proof glass in the room I lived in has been broken by bullets. You should know better than me whether I am good or not."


    Xiao Jianqiu said with a smile: "Su ya, I have a heart for you, but heaven and earth can prove it! Don''t count these accounts on me. Don''t spoil my feelings!


    All the people who want to kill you are old people of the thirteen halls.


    You see, in addition to Bai Yanhe''s staff, the remaining Han family, Liu family, Ji family... Are all the old headquarters of shisantang!


    Ye CuO killed thirteen halls when he was alive, but now he is dead, leaving a mess for you to clean up.


    To tell you the truth, you haven''t looked like you''ve been thin this year. I''m sorry to see that! "


    "Thank you, Xiao. I want to correct your mistake. It''s not sure whether ye CuO is alive or dead." Suya''s face, always with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about that. Su ya, in fact, your current situation, needless to say, you all know.


    You can''t stand it for long. Look at the people outside you. In addition to the five poison boy Tong Bao, can you still fight with others with one of them?


    Not to mention other people''s revenge, just one Kitagawa Ichiro, can you add up the whole Longteng to a sword? " Xiao Jianqiu said.


    Suya was silent.


    Xiao Jianqiu gently stretched out his hand and touched Su Ya''s hand: "Xiao Ya..."


    Su Ya jerked her hand back: "Xiao Jianqiu, please pay more attention. I have a boyfriend!"


    "Ha! Ha ha ha ha Xiao Jianqiu laughed, "OK, OK, you have a boyfriend, OK!


    Su Ya classmate, not I say you, my heart to you, who can see it?


    I don''t care if you are not moved, but I tell you that the current situation is that if you don''t follow me, you can''t live!


    I come here today, not to beg you in a low voice, but to show you a way of life, whether to choose life or death, you should consider for yourself! "


    Suya was not moved: "is that right? How kind is young master Xiao? I don''t believe it. There''s no way out! "


    Xiao Jianqiu snorted: "Xiaoya, let me tell you the truth. In fact, you don''t need to be involved in this.


    Heili, the minority leader of the Tiannan six pulse black Miao clan, was killed by Ye Cuo.


    Heili''s mother, the ghost witch grandmother, wants to capture Ye CuO''s parents and ye Qianqian, extract their blood marrow, and refine Ye CuO''s ghost;


    Kitagawa Ichiro is to challenge huaxiawudao and take the holy daughter of IHA island by the way;


    It''s none of your business. As long as you hand over Ye CuO''s parents and ye Qianqian, as well as the Japanese girl, everything will be OK!


    If you think about it, what''s good about ye CuO? Even if you really love one, it''s all in the past, and you didn''t really get married.


    Ye CuO''s parents are not your parents-in-law, and his sister-in-law is not your sister-in-law. They are not even related by blood. Why are you so helpful? "


    Xiao Jianqiu''s plan is to kill people. Now the people of Longteng believe in Suya. If Suya betrays all the people, they will die.


    Ye CuO''s parents, ye Qianqian and Michiko, are almost incapable of resistance.


    Suya took a deep breath: "yes, I''m fine. What do you say you do to save me? I don''t need your help


    "You Xiao Jianqiu hit the table angrily, "Yan Jiayan Jinglun, I''m afraid you''re too smart to play tricks in the sea of clouds. I''ve already photographed Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen of the Ye family to kill you!


    Ye Qiankun is the deputy head of Ye''s family, and ye Wuchen is one of the seven sons of Ye''s family. When two people practice, almost no one in the world can fight. It''s easy to kill a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken!


    Now, only I can save you. As long as you follow me and become the young lady of the Xiao family, who else dares to look you in the eye? "


    With that, Xiao Jianqiu couldn''t help smiling: "Su ya, I deserve you, don''t you? I don''t care how many women cry and cry to marry me!


    I am infatuated with you!


    I can tell you that in the present situation, there is no other person except me who can save you


    "Is it?" There was a cold voice outside the door.


    PS: today is the may break out. If you have a monthly ticket, please give it to me. Thank you!

 Chapter 980

    "Who?" Before Xiao Jianqiu spoke, several of his followers outside the house had already called out.


    It turned out that when ye CuO said "is it?" he was still hundreds of meters away.


    Several of Xiao Jianqiu''s followers are among the top experts of the Xiao family, including the high paid guest Qing of the Xiao family and the experts trained by the Xiao family.


    All these people saw was a golden light coming from a distance, and they immediately took out their weapons with all their strength.


    An old man stood first and said loudly, "stop! The young master of the Xiao family is here. Those who dare to break in will die! "


    The answer is a big golden hand!


    Bang!


    It was a sound of flesh and blood explosion. The old man was crushed to death by the golden hand.


    The other three were surprised: "do you know who is in the room? Xiao Jianqiu, the young master of the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains, is here. We are all Xiao family. Who dares to be presumptuous


    Ye CuO laughed wildly: "it''s the Xiao family that killed you!"


    Bang!


    One punch!


    A follower''s head exploded directly in the air, and even the bones could not be completely preserved. It was blasted to pieces in the air.


    The headless body stood for more than ten seconds before falling down.


    The other two were surprised: "you dare to fight against the Xiao family, you are not afraid of death..."


    They are preparing to attack, but they are shocked to find that ye CuO is in front of them.


    "So fast!" This is the last thought of the two.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two, there was silence outside.


    When the door is pushed open, ye CuO''s handsome but cold face projects into the eyes of Xiao Jianqiu and Su ya.


    Xiao Jianqiu''s teeth trembled, his eyes looked at Ye CuO in horror, and his whole body could not help shivering slightly.


    Ye CuO silently sat down beside them and said faintly, "Xiaoya, go back to the inner room."


    "Well!" Suya nodded with a little cry.


    For such a long time, no matter what kind of situation, no one has ever seen her cry.


    No matter how dangerous, how difficult, Suya''s face, always can keep a smile.


    But in front of Ye Cuo, for a moment, Suya was wronged like a child.


    She is no longer a strong Su Dong, no longer a resourceful girl Zhuge, but a little girl in love. In front of her boyfriend, she takes off all her disguises and becomes a weak girl in need of protection.


    Xiao Jianqiu looks at Su Ya and goes back to the room. He knows that it''s Ye CuO and doesn''t want her to see something too bloody.


    Xiao Jianqiu''s heart, began to gradually cold!


    "Sit down, didn''t you make a long speech just now? Why don''t you talk, young master Xiao? " Ye CuO pinched the cup and sipped the tea gently.


    Xiao Jianqiu tried to control himself without fear, but his shaking could not stop.


    Ye CuO''s voice is very warm, but several corpses outside the door are still steaming. How can Xiao Jianqiu dare to move?


    "Ye... Ye CuO..." Xiao Jianqiu felt bitter in his mouth and felt like he dared to drink a big bowl of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "You remember me. I thought Mr. Xiao had forgotten me. Since you still remember me, do you forget what ye looked like when he killed people? Or do you think ye CuO''s sword can''t cut your head? "


    As soon as the word "head" came out, Xiao Jianqiu felt a buzzing sound in his ears, just like the sound was broken, which made his brain feel dizzy.


    Xiao Jianqiu''s blood was cold for a moment.


    "Ye Cuo, I''m also for the sake of Su Ya''s kindness. Now a master of the God list in Japan and the six veins in the south of heaven have to embarrass Longteng. I''m also trying to help you save Su Ya''s life!" Xiao Jianqiu explained flurriedly.


    "So I have to thank you, too?" Ye CuO sneered and stood up.


    Xiao Jianqiu retreated in horror: "Ye Cuo, if you kill me, do you think the Xiao family can let you go?


    The six meridians in the south of the sky are the sect of martial arts. If they want to kill you, you can''t run away. Do you think that if you are good at martial arts, you can go all over the world? Compared with you, you have never learned the power of art.


    Grandma Guiwu is good at incantation. If she can get your blood and directly kill you thousands of miles away, I suggest you think about it before you do it. "


    "Then kill them together!" Ye Cuo, with one hand, gathers golden light in his palm.


    "Ye CuO!" Xiao Jianqiu roared hysterically, "don''t deceive people too much. Do you think I really have no ability?


    Since you force me so much, I''ll show you the skill of Xiao Jianqiu. "


    As Xiao Jianqiu said this, his feet suddenly burst, and the hard ground directly split. A virtual shadow of a giant elephant emerged from behind Xiao Jianqiu.


    "I, Xiao family, can only wake up for hundreds of years. The blood of a giant elephant is the bargaining chip for us to become the four big families of guwu! If you dare to look down upon the Xiao family, I will kill you today as a tribute to the prestige of the Xiao family for thousands of years! " Xiao Jianqiu roared wildly.


    He was a little over nine meters tall, and then he pulled up again. His bony joints crackled like fried beans. His thick arms and thighs swelled again like molten iron.


    The explosive muscles in the chest, tearing the shirts apart, bulging the veins one by one, seem to be full of infinite power.


    The skin of Xiao Jianqiu''s whole body gradually became thick, rough and tough, just like that of an elephant.


    "Why do you think Yanfei never dare to challenge the name of the first person of my younger generation? I tell you, it''s the power of my burning blood.


    Although using it once will do great damage to me, you forced me today!


    Ha ha ha, ye Cuo, you can rest assured to die!


    Suya, I''ll take care of you! "


    Xiao Jianqiu roared wildly. His body was already three meters high, and his head reached the ceiling.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand to punch a big hole in the roof, and countless cement dust fell.


    At this time, Xiao Jianqiu was no longer human, his eyes were red, and he was full of violent murderous spirit.


    "Let me give you my best shot! Go to hell Xiao Jianqiu gathered all his strength, and the muscles on his arm arched into a big ball. With one blow, he drove the air around him and blasted towards Ye Cuo.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Xiao Jianqiu''s huge fist stops in front of Ye CuO''s nose. His wrist is clamped by Ye CuO''s two fingers.


    "What? It''s impossible Xiao Jianqiu roared wildly.


    Ye CuO thin two fingers, holding his arm, he almost can knock down a mountain of a punch, understatement of the clip.


    Despite Xiao Jianqiu''s efforts, he could not shake half a point.


    "Is that your best shot?" Leaf wrong hit a yawn, right hand fist, golden light flow, "then you try my handy hit."


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Xiao Jianqiu''s body, in addition to Ye CuO''s left hand two fingers holding half of the arm, the rest directly flew out, smashed a wall behind him, countless broken bricks, glass slag followed a take-off.


    More than three meters high body, outside the house of the street lamp broken, the remaining potential is not bad, bang, hit a viaduct.


    The concrete bridge made a deafening noise. Huge concrete blocks, with bare and exposed steel bars, flew tens of meters away.


    The solid bridge shakes and collapses suddenly. Countless dust rises and the whole earth is shaking violently.


    Ye CuO shook his head: "it''s been a year, but I haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 981

    Although Xiao Jianqiu was killed, it was just the beginning for ye Cuo.


    If you can''t drink all the wine, you can''t kill all the enemies!


    Ye CuO''s return this time, we must kill the world''s fear, kill the mountains and rivers change color, kill no one, dare to move the mind to the people around Ye Cuo.


    Hum!


    With the roar of Huang Zhong and Da Lu, the cauldron of Dan Huang in Ye CuO''s elixir field automatically rang in response to his killing thoughts.


    "Xiaoya, cook, I''ll come back to eat later!" Ye CuO finished, his whole body glittering, rushed from the roof.


    The moon is shining in the sky!


    What a killing night!


    The former site of the 13th hall.


    "Have a drink, have a drink today. Ha ha ha ha, cool! It''s so damn cool. I haven''t been so cool in the past year! " A bald man, patting the table loudly, said.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, even Mr. Xiao is here this time. It seems that he is officially planning to take over Longteng. A year ago, the boy named Ye killed our shisantang, but he didn''t kill us. I don''t think the boy will ever think of it. After he dies, we can destroy Longteng with our own hands! " A middle-aged man laughed.


    "Well, what do you know? Do you know who the Xiao family is? It''s called the guwu family. The family has been practicing martial arts for thousands of years. Can it be easily provoked? Ye CuO is a damned boy. He has laid a colorful land by himself. He died before he could enjoy it. It''s cheap for us. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the girl surnamed Su was chosen by the eldest son of the Xiao family. Otherwise, it''s really enjoyable for such a white girl to press her under her body - er -" before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He looked down and felt that his scalp had exploded.


    Only his chest, there was a fist size hole, a bloody heart, still beating in front of the plate.


    The room, silent for two seconds, suddenly noisy, countless people began to look for weapons.


    "Who? Who is it? " To answer them, there was a loud noise. The east wall collapsed directly into it, burying the people in front of it alive.


    "Damn, who?" The bald man yelled.


    Ye CuO''s figure emerged from the air. With a wave of his hand, a big golden palm suddenly fell. Everyone in the room was directly smashed.


    Turbid blood, soaked in broken limbs and broken viscera, the original noisy banquet turned into a Shura arena in an instant.


    The bald man with the gun was held in the palm of his hand by a big golden hand.


    "You took the lead in betraying Longteng?"


    At this time, the bald man saw Ye CuO''s face clearly, and his heart was cold: "Ye... Boss ye... Boss ye, spare your life, it''s not me, it''s... It''s the Xiao family! The Xiao family forced me. They said they would kill my family if they didn''t betray Longteng. I couldn''t help it.


    Not only I have defected, but everyone else has defected. The people of the thirteen hall and the martial arts experts you recruited before have all defected. We are afraid that the Xiao family will kill us! "


    "If the Xiao family can kill you, can''t ye? Today, let''s see if it''s the Xiao family''s method or Ye''s sword! " Ye CuO forced a pinch, bang, that bald in the air into a blood mist.


    Yunhai police station.


    "Newspaper! Director, it was reported that a villa in the eastern suburb was on fire. Liu Zhihuo, the former boss of shisantang Haisha group, and dozens of guests were killed, and the villa was set on fire. "


    "What?" Huang was woken up by the phone in his dream, furious, "how can this happen? What are you sons of bitches doing? "


    His wife was woken up on one side and said angrily, "who is bothering me when I call in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m sick of your mother! Damn, let me know who did it. I will kill him! " Huang Pang struggled to get dressed, but was immediately disturbed by a rush of phone calls.


    "Report to the director! A report was made to Haihe garden in the center of the city. The former boss of shisantang Wangyang group was killed at home and the house collapsed. Now the death toll is uncertain! "


    "Damn, are you going to play with me?" The yellow fat man swore, and his cold sweat came out. There were two major casualties in one night, and his black hat was not safe.


    Just hung up¡ª¡ª


    "Report to the director, an 11 storey residential building collapsed in Binghua community in the western suburb. This is the private property of the former boss of shisantang Chaochao group. All the people at the scene reported that there were no survivors..."


    Huang pangzi was completely stunned, and his wife pushed him: "do you still sleep or not, just go away."


    "Sleep with your uncle, I''m dead now, you fat old woman, sleep with your mother! It''s a big dereliction of duty. I have to go to jail! " Fat yellow is shaking all over.


    His wife was startled: "what''s the matter? Big case? Go on, don''t stay! "


    "Report to the director, there was a homicide in a nightclub in the north of the city. According to the survivors'' report, 17 people died, all of them were martial arts experts under the former boss longtengye. Everyone died without a whole body."


    "Report to the director, an underground casino collapsed in the west of the city, killing six people. At present, one person has been identified as a young master of the Xiao family in Qinling Mountains."


    "Report to the director..."


    "Report to the director..."


    "Report to the director..."


    Huang pangzi listened to the phone, half an hour later, the phone finally did not ring.


    Huang fat man fell down, lying on the bed, pulled the quilt, sleeping silently.


    His wife was surprised and said, "Hey, I said you''ve had such a big case. Don''t you go and have a look? What are you doing lying down? "


    "Sleep!"


    "You''re still sleeping after such a big event?"


    "What can I do if I don''t sleep? The man is back. He wants to kill people. Who can stop him? I don''t have enough fat. Sleep Huang covered his face with a quilt.


    "Who? Who are you? You mean, these cases were done by one person? But this place is so far away that it''s too late to fly, isn''t it His wife has a curious look on her face.


    This night, a golden light, back and forth in the sea of clouds.


    The golden light falls, the killing starts, the blood diffuses 100000 Li!


    At the mouth of the Yangtze River in the sea of clouds, on a small wooden boat, a thin old man silently looked up and looked at the golden light shining like a meteor in the sky.


    At the top of the Pearl Tower in the sea of clouds, the wind is speechless. Standing on the top of the tower, looking at the rolling river under your feet, your face is quiet.


    "Who is this? How fast! I can''t see clearly! But how do you feel so familiar and strange? Why did the new master of Shenbang slaughter so wantonly in the sea of clouds? " The wind does not speak, silently watching, there is no obstruction.


    He needs to ask the country for advice when dealing with Shenbang experts.


    Ye Cuo, who was killing in the dark, naturally felt that there were two extremely powerful breath. He looked around, but he did not stop killing.


    "The last one!"


    Among the villas in Lakeside District, a warrior is sleeping. Suddenly he wakes up. Hearing this, he can''t help looking up at the ceiling: "who?"


    Before he got up, a huge handprint appeared on the roof. From top to bottom, a big palm shaped hole was photographed on the roof, which took him with the bed and photographed him on the ground floor.


    "That''s the end of the appetizer." Ye CuO took out his cell phone and said, "Hello, Xiaoya, is the meal ready? Well, I''ll go back to eat right away. "

 Chapter 982

    Boom!


    A golden light, across the river.


    The river seems to be split by an invisible sword. A ditch, three meters deep and two meters wide, from one end to the other, is tearing apart on both sides.


    Golden light across the river, did not use a second.


    When the golden light disappeared, the river began to shake violently.


    Bang bang!


    Countless waves collided on the river, and heavy sand boats were almost knocked over by the huge waves.


    The couple who took photos and hugged on the shore were directly slapped on the ground by the wave more than one meter high after being washed ashore, and they were all wet.


    "What is it? UFO? " A boy said loudly.


    The current of the river vibrated with each other for a few minutes before gradually slowing down.


    On a beach by the river, countless fine sands began to gather together slowly, forming a fish shape, and quietly dived into the water.


    At this time, the sky suddenly, had been far away from the golden light, a bend, as fast as a meteor, from the sky.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Like a meteor directly into the river, on the magnificent river, there is a 20 meter diameter pit, the center of the pit, forming a vacuum zone.


    Just like the earthquake, the whole river and the bank were shaking. Even after several miles, it was also shaking. The surrounding buildings were shaking, and the water on the river was dozens of meters high.


    This blow formed a huge hole on the surface of the river. A large area of river water was blown up and formed a wall, which rushed away in all directions, like the spring tide of Qiantang River.


    The steel guardrails on the bank were directly bent.


    The wave of river water explosion, rolling forward, many ships were directly thrown up by the huge waves, and then hit heavily on the water.


    At the bottom of the river, the huge fish made up of yellow sand was directly scattered. A figure puffed out a mouthful of blood and appeared at the bottom of the water.


    A big golden hand, together with countless rivers, seized him.


    Boom!


    The air was like a fighter plane flying by, leaving a deafening roar, and the golden light disappeared in the sky.


    Countless people along the river feel that they are going to be deaf.


    On a small wooden boat at the mouth of the Yangtze River, a thin old man was dripping water all over his body. A middle-aged man beside him couldn''t escape and used a Japanese knife to split the river, but he was still covered with water.


    On a desolate beach, the golden light falls from the sky. Ye CuO''s figure appears in the same place. He reaches out and falls, and falls a figure heavily on the ground.


    Poof!


    The figure vomited blood again, covered his chest and looked at Ye CuO sorrowfully.


    "It''s very hidden. Why don''t you continue to hide?" Ye CuO''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Eldest brother..." this person who covers chest, unexpectedly is Huang Sha Zun.


    "You still have the face to call me boss? Taking the lead in betraying Longteng, do you know that ye has never been merciful in killing people? " Ye CuO sneered.


    The yellow sand master lowered his head in shame.


    He was one of the first people to follow Ye Cuo. Ye CuO never thought that even he would rebel.


    In addition to mutiny, the yellow sand venerable also personally killed two brothers of Longteng.


    "For the sake of the fact that you have been with me for a long time, I''ll give you a happy one. Let''s talk about your last wish." Ye Cuobei stands with his hands on his back. In the moonlight, his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of inexplicable brilliance.


    "Boss, if you want to kill me, I don''t have any complaints. Just before I die, I want you to listen to my explanation!" The yellow sand master left tears and knelt on the ground.


    "Say it!"


    "Boss, a year ago, after you entered the Kunlun market, there were constant rumors that you had died in it.


    At the beginning, the brothers didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t stand it for a long time. Everyone was suspicious.


    At this time, the Xiao and Yan families began to attack Longteng.


    In business, they constantly embezzle the weak Longteng''s assets; In private, there are two ways to weaken Longteng''s fighting power;


    They will first attack with money to buy people''s hearts. If Longteng''s brother refuses, they will start to assassinate.


    Boss, do you remember the Simon Tiger I came with


    The yellow sand venerable says, from the bosom, take out a small photograph.


    Above the picture is a little girl with a bald head.


    The little girl looks pale, has no hair and eyebrows, and has a tube all over her body. It looks like she is undergoing chemotherapy.


    "This is Simon tiger''s daughter. Almost all the money he has made these years has cured his daughter.


    When the Xiao family came to him, they promised to give him ten million dollars and help him cure his daughter''s illness.


    But Simon tiger refused directly at that time, saying that he could not betray Longteng.


    The next morning, Simon tiger''s body, lying in my room, I did not even notice.


    I hate it!


    I hate why I am so weak!


    In order to avenge him, I can only pretend to join the Xiao family in order to find out who killed Simon tiger.


    In order to gain their trust, I pretended to work for the Xiao family and killed two Xiao family members who sneaked into Longteng to be undercover.


    I don''t want to explain anything, boss. Since you''re back, please help Simon tiger revenge after you kill me.


    And his daughter, I hope the boss will live up to the life of Simon tiger brothers! "


    Master Huangsha, put the photo at Ye CuO''s feet, put his hand to wipe his tears, and closed his eyes to die.


    "You found out, who killed Simon tiger?" Ye CuO''s voice came into his ears.


    "It''s the younger brother of Yan Jinglun, the owner of the Yan family, Yan Jingwei! He has great master''s peak strength and incomparable loyalty to Yan Jinglun, so he was not killed by Yan Jinglun. Beside him, there is the only remaining Yanbei among the nine elders of the Yan family.


    These two people are very terrible, extremely good at assassination, Xiao family threatened us in the face, we don''t agree, let Yan family to assassinate.


    Longteng''s brother, basically, died in the hands of these two people.


    Boss, your parents, if not for the good protection of Suya''s sister-in-law, I''m afraid they''re also in trouble.


    They not only assassinated Longteng''s people, but also those who had nothing to do with him.


    I recently found out that yanxie''s father, yanyunlin, and teacher Lin qingxuelin, including a boy named Qin Hao, have all become their recent targets of assassination. "


    Ye CuO''s fist clattered: "where are they now?"


    "Now... They should all be in the feicuijiayuan villa area in the northern suburb. Boss, you must be careful. They are not only the Yan family, but also the two Ye family members of Changbai Mountain." The yellow sand venerable reminds a way.


    "Hum, no matter who he is, since he has chosen to stand on my opponent''s side, he must have the consciousness of death!" Ye CuO at the foot of a meal, the ground collapsed, a golden light across the night sky.


    One day the sword in hand, cut all the enemies in the world!


    In the sky, ye CuO''s voice floated, "take Simon tiger''s daughter to find Suya!"


    Before I finish, the others have disappeared.

 Chapter 983

    In the northern suburb of Yunhai, feicuijiayuan villa area, a golf villa is located by a rippling lake.


    The bright moonlight is shining on the surface of the sparkling lake, just like the broken silver scattered on a lake.


    "Brother ye, please!" A man with a similar face to the owner of the Yan family raised his glass to Ye Qiankun and ye Wuchen on the other side of the table.


    On the wine table, there is also a white haired old man, who is the only remaining yanbeihuan in the Yanjia family.


    At the dragon group meeting, Yan beihui, who ye CuO killed, was his brother.


    "Brother Yan, please!" Ye Qiankun raised his glass and drank it all. He smashed it heavily on the table and took a long breath.


    Ye Wuhen sighed: "I wish I could go to Longteng now, take the head of the girl named Su, take it back and show it to Qingwu girl."


    "No trace little brother, this matter is not urgent, although this girl is already a turtle in a jar, she is extremely cunning and can hide. Even we can''t determine her whereabouts. " Yan Jingwei road.


    Ye Wuhen sneered: "that''s because of your poor skills. You can''t even deal with a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts. My Ye family is the best ancient martial family in the world. If my second uncle and I were to fight, the little girl would have died dozens of times. "


    Yan Jingwei sneered and was about to speak. All of a sudden, everyone heard a rapid and sharp sound.


    "What''s that sound?" Yanbei also frowned, suddenly eyebrow jump, "not good, spread out!"


    In their busy schedule, a few people jumped out of the window. The next second, a big golden palm directly shot a villa into ruins.


    "Who?" Yanbei is still furious.


    Ye Wuchen stood up from the ground, shocked and said: "Ye Cuo, you are not dead yet?"


    "Is he Ye CuO?" Yanbei also has an old face, showing a look of surprise. "It turns out that you didn''t die in the Kunlun ruins. Since you have a big life, you should cherish it. Why do you come here to die?"


    Yan Jingwei is also on one side, quietly draws out a dagger, and raises a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes is like looking at his own prey.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t wait for ye CuO to reply, but his face showed a trace of joy: "great, I''m worried that I can''t help it. I''ll kill you myself to repay your humiliation to me. Today --"


    Bang!


    A golden palm, directly patted him into the soil, turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    "Long winded." Ye CuO shook his head gently.


    Yanbei also three eyelids are a jump: "God... God list?"


    "How could it be?" Ye Qiankun was completely stunned. A year ago, ye CuO was still a great master, and it took a long time to fight with himself. How could he enter the God list in a year?


    If it''s really the God list, according to the data, isn''t it that he entered the God list after three years of cultivation?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Qiankun said aloud: "he can''t be a God. He has been practicing for three years. He must have used some strange means. Don''t be afraid.


    Besides, even if it''s Shenbang, you and I, the three great masters, are still afraid that he won''t succeed? Even if we can''t fight, we can always run away! "


    Ye Qiankun''s words made Yan Jingwei and Yan Bei look a little bit. They were ready to take up arms and fight in silence.


    At this time, ye Qiankun said: "look at the move!"


    He threw his white sword at Ye Cuo, then his legs arched and rushed out like a shell.


    But the direction of the rush is not towards Ye Cuo, but towards the lake.


    His feet on the surface of the lake, leaving a waterline, instantly has been dozens of meters away.


    Ye CuO''s breath, he is too familiar with, because his brother, but God list master ye Qianzhan.


    Under the God list, all are mole ants.


    This is an invincible existence. It''s useless to have so many great masters.


    The number of advantages, at most to ensure that they die later.


    These three people alone can''t beat Ye Cuo.


    With a few words, ye Qiankun fooled Yan Jingwei and Yan Beihuan for a while, and then immediately ran for his life, praying in his heart that Yan Jingwei and Yan Beihuan would resist for a longer time.


    Yan Jingwei and Yan Beihuan, with no slower reaction than ye Qiankun, scolded in their hearts and fled in the other two directions of the lake.


    Ye CuO catches the white sword thrown by Ye Qiankun and sneers: "do you think you can run away?"


    He slowly raised the white sword which was less than one foot long in his hand. Countless golden air currents condensed from his whole body onto the white sword.


    "The golden light stretches 80000 Li, and a sword stretches between heaven and earth! Cut


    A half moon shaped golden arc, flying out of the sword, suddenly rose more than ten meters long, cut out along the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, a white water mark with a length of more than 100 meters splits the surface of the lake like an icebreaker, setting off a huge wave.


    This long white wave, like a giant snake, chases Ye Qiankun.


    The further forward, the bigger the waves, and finally even the silt and water plants at the bottom of the lake were stirred up and flew to both sides.


    Countless fish and shrimps in the sky are directly crushed into powder by sword Qi.


    Ye Qiankun screamed and ran several miles away. He was completely split from the middle by Ye CuO''s sword.


    "Three thousand people are drunk with flowers in the hall, and one sword shines on the cold fourteen states, then cut them again!"


    Boom!


    It was a golden light again. The sword Qi reached the depth of the lake. The surface of the lake was split to reveal the bottom of the lake.


    Countless lakes were blown up into the sky, forming rain curtains, and then turned into rain.


    On the surface of the lake, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate, like someone throwing all the lake water into the sky.


    The whole surface of the lake, like a broken mirror, is crisscrossed with rivers and seas, and numerous currents explode.


    In a series of explosions, you can see a long sword light walking through the lake for hundreds of meters. The whole lake seems to have been weighed in two.


    "No!" Yanbei also roared wildly. With all his strength, he waved the dagger in his hand. At the same time, his body suddenly flashed and cut several meters on the lake.


    The Yan family is good at assassination, and they have a little level in lightness skill


    Shua!


    The dagger, together with his arm, was cut off directly, and the blood gushed, which dyed the lake red.


    "Good hiding! See if you can avoid this sword! Cut it again


    Another arm fell.


    "Cut again!"


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    "Cut again!"


    Head rolling!


    "Chop again!"


    Boom, a series of explosions, the entire surface of the lake is like being hit by countless hailstones, everywhere the explosion of water.


    On the surface of the lake, a ship was directly split in half from the middle. Yan Jingwei was full of blood. He escaped from the bottom of the lake and knelt down on the bank: "master ye, I''m wrong! I beg for mercy! I have something to say


    Ye CuO slowly took back his hand: "is that right?"


    "Yes, I have something important to say. Please don''t kill me!" Yan Jingwei kowtows crazily.


    "What a pity! I don''t want to hear it


    "No!"


    The sword shakes the sky and the earth. A hill around the lake can''t bear it. It splits into a big smooth hole.


    "I have a sword. I can chop the gods and Demons up and down. I can''t chop the whole world and I can''t turn back!" With a wave of Ye CuO''s effort, the whole water of the lake, separated towards both sides, rushed to both sides and submerged the villa by the lake.

 Chapter 984

    Looking at the long lake water, flowing back into the lake slowly from both sides, ye CuO''s mood, like the lake water, finally calmed down his anger.


    If we say that killing those traitors before is an appetizer, the four people in front of us are just a herbal tea before dinner.


    The real entrees, Xiao''s and Yan''s, are there. Fortunately, there are Tiannan liumai and Beichuan Yilang.


    Ye CuO''s heart, silently recite these names, looking at the secluded lake.


    "In the first battle tonight, 497 traitors were killed, 13 of the Xiao family, nine of the Yan Family and two of the Ye family. Simon tiger, and countless brothers who died for the dragon, you can rest in peace. I will kill Qinling Mountain and Tianshan Mountain, destroy Xiao family and Yan family, and avenge you


    With a flick of his finger, ye CuO''s white sword made of meteorite that day was broken into two pieces under his finger.


    A golden light, he disappeared into the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Ye Cuo, turning into golden light and returning to Longteng, the whole sea of clouds, the whole China, and even the whole underground world were shaken after that night.


    Yanjia, the capital of China.


    Wind speechless, dressed in black, standing in an office, expressionless.


    A man with black hair, hale and hearty spirit and extraordinary temperament, about 50 or 60 years old, came in.


    As long as the Chinese people see this person, they are afraid that everyone will take a deep breath involuntarily.


    Chief! This is the name that will appear in everyone''s heart.


    Wind speechless see this person, immediately with a trace of respect way: "you come."


    "Well, you should be in the sea of clouds to watch the Shenbang master from Japan? Why did you come back all night? " Asked the old man.


    "Well, I have something to report to you." The wind is silent.


    "Sit down, sit down. As a master of Shenbang, you shoulder the mission of protecting the country and contribute to the people. In front of me, there''s no need to be so restrained. " The old man sat down and said with a smile, "before you report to me, I have a question to ask you. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "This..." Feng Buyu hesitated for a long time and said, "I can only report the matter to you. As for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, please judge."


    Although Feng Buyu is a God, he is responsible. He is strict in his speech and does not have any bias because of Ye CuO''s relationship with himself.


    "Well, tell me about it."


    "Yes The wind doesn''t language nod, will ye CuO''s origin, to today''s thing, finish whole, father-in-law just said once, without any bias.


    After ye CuO left the sea of clouds, the Xiao family and the Yan Family''s suppression on Long Teng, including the bad things that the Xiao family had done before, all said it without omission.


    At the beginning, the chief could listen without expression, but his brow gradually wrinkled when he heard that the Xiao family was making trouble.


    Later, Feng Buyu said that Suya, a helpless little girl, used all kinds of clever tricks to confuse her opponents, avoid assassination, and protect xiayecuo''s family and many girls in the mechanism house. He couldn''t help nodding: "if this little girl is really like what you said, it''s too condescending for her to run the company.


    If you really have this intelligence and leadership, you should not use it to do business. You should serve your country. How is the girl now? Is she still alive? "


    "Still alive, and very well. To be honest, this girl is really admired by me. It can be said that even if I am a god list person, I will not succeed in killing her. Of course, it''s not that she can avoid it, but that the girl has insight into people''s hearts, can find people''s psychological weaknesses and attack them.


    Since this year, it''s not that no killer has found her, but after finding her killer, they all gave up the task.


    Basically, they were all persuaded by her, which is really terrible. " The wind is silent and sighs.


    The old man nodded: "the country needs such talents."


    Wind not language also nodded: "be afraid of..."


    With that, Feng Buyu said about ye CuO''s experience in general, but at the end, Feng Buyu took a deep breath and said, "recently, ye CuO came back alive from the Kunlun ruins."


    "Oh?" The old man said with great interest, "what will he do with his character?"


    Feng said, "this is what I want to report to you today. Just now you asked me whether it was good news or bad news. I want you to judge.


    This ye Cuo, since he came back from the Kunlun ruins, I judged that he has entered the list of gods. "


    "What?" The old man was overjoyed. "Is that true? Aren''t we just a Nangong Qianqiu? How could another God come out so quickly? "


    The wind said without saying: "chief, do you remember that one year there was a severe drought in South China, and almost all the farmers'' rice fields dried up and there was no harvest. Later, an old man, incarnating green dragon, saved millions of acres of fertile land? "


    "Remember! I remember that The old man''s eyes brightened.


    "This leaf is wrong. If I guess correctly, it''s the green dragon''s disciple."


    "No wonder! Ha ha ha ha, this is a good thing. God bless China. Now China has five masters in the list of gods. It''s really a prosperous time The old man is very happy.


    "But..." the wind said with an embarrassed face


    He said the news that ye CuO killed hundreds of people in one night.


    The old man''s face was stiff: "what? How could that be? "


    "That''s what I want to tell you. We are now faced with a choice. Is it Ye CuO or the hundreds of lives he killed. To my understanding of Ye Cuo, he will not stop.


    The Xiao family and the Yan family, including the six veins in the south of heaven, are not necessarily able to survive. Now, please make a choice. "


    The old man pondered for a long time, looked at the wind, said: "no language, if you choose, who do you choose?"


    "This..."


    "Whatever you say, there is no taboo between you and me."


    "That''s what I said. I chose Ye wrong!" Feng said, "it''s not because the divine list is rare. In fact, if the divine list does evil, it''s more difficult to deal with.


    But I always think that the Xiao family and the Yan family are deep-rooted cancer and need a sharp sword to get rid of them.


    Ye CuO is just a wound. Although it is painful, it will eventually heal; But Xiao family and Yan family, is a sore, do not pull down, will fester from the inside to death.


    Moreover, ye Cuo, I always feel that he will be the pillar of the country in the future! "


    "What, do you think so highly of him?"


    The wind is silent and nods.


    The old man pondered, then nodded: "well, we will choose Ye Cuo. But you have to stare, can''t let this leaf wrong, do anything. We should block all information about today''s incident and let no one know about it. "


    "All right." The wind is silent, hidden in the dark.


    The old man frowned, pondered for a long time, sighed: "the fifth God list, is this the blessing of China or the sorrow of China? I hope Ye CuO won''t let me down. "

 Chapter 985

    Not only the top management of China was shocked, but also the underground world overseas.


    The fifth God list of China was born, which is more shocking than ye CuO''s killing hundreds of people in one night.


    In the Vatican of Italy, a priest holding the Bible said to a man who was bathed in white light and had twelve white wings on his back: "Rafael, now you stop guarding the holy mission of the Vatican and go to the Far East. I want you to see exactly the strength of China''s fifth God list.


    I need the most detailed information so that we can understand this Chinese at the rank of God list. I don''t allow any force to be stronger than the Vatican. This is the biggest threat to us. "


    The blazing angel, named Raphael, was bathed in a holy radiance and could hardly see his face.


    I saw his wings behind the vibration, disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The White House.


    In front of the president, a huge screen of light came down.


    Several people appeared on the screen, all sitting behind their desks, men and women, all with serious faces.


    "Mr. President, according to the intelligence of the FBI, China has produced the fifth expert of Shenbang level. This is the third place of Huaxia in the last 15 years after kaluro and Nangong Qianqiu.


    At present, the strength level and all aspects of information are not very complete, but some video data show that he should have participated in our prison robbery in Posen island prison in the North Pacific more than a year ago. "


    On the light screen, ye CuO''s picture of fleeing on the island of Posen is projected. The huge sound of explosion and soaring flames are shining in front of the public.


    "Five gods list? Why is it so fast? " The president has white hair, and his face looks a little iron green. "This speed, should be abnormal? How''s Jabari, our super warrior, doing? "


    "Mr. President, according to the classification of Huaxia, all of them are still at the level of grand master. At present, the super power potion can only provide such powerful energy. As for the elixir of Shenbang level, there is still a final link that can be studied, but... "A black man hesitated.


    "But what?"


    "However, after the development of this kind of medicine, the human body can''t bear such a large amount of energy at all. After the injection, even the super warrior of the great master level will explode instantly and die." Jabari said.


    "That''s not my business. I just want to ask you, when can we mass produce super fighters of Shenbang level. I don''t want that group of yellow skin people in China to come to the United States! " The president rapped hard on the table.


    "This... Mr. President, please believe me, it will be solved as soon as possible." Jabari took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The Middle East, an underground organization mercenary regiment.


    A black member with curly hair, holding a computer, said loudly, "Oh! Falk


    "Shut up! You stupid ass A big man who was wiping his Sabre looked at the black member with a little bit of threat, waving his Sabre and said, "if you yell again, I''ll cut you on the butt!"


    "Hermes, shut your mouth and get out here. I''m sure your pig''s head will be scared." Yelled the black member, waving his tablet.


    Several members of the mercenary regiment gathered together.


    On the computer screen, is a need through layers of firewall verification, to enter the website.


    This website, called shadow, is the website provided by Nalan''s wish organization.


    The users on this website are mercenaries and killers who are walking in the dark in the underground world.


    The website provides them with the tasks they can receive, and the fastest and most convenient information - of course, it can be provided for free, and the real valuable information needs to be paid.


    At this time, the entire website has been almost paralyzed.


    The news of the birth of China''s fifth God list master was hung on the top in bright red.


    "Oh, Shetter! Buy it The whole mercenary regiment uttered a curse.


    In the forum, countless people are discussing, and there are even top 10 underground people.


    "Huaxia? How is that possible? This must be false news! " Hammers yelled.


    "Shut up, you fool. How can shadow provide false information?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific, a mild island.


    Qin Fusu and Bai Xiaolou, two people lying on the beach under the umbrella, enjoy the beautiful waves and beautiful service.


    "Oh, Fusu, what I can''t think of in my lifetime is that you will deal with it with me!" Bai Xiaolong laughs, "where is your kindness before? To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t grown up with you, I doubt if you were a fake. "


    Qin Fusu was smiling, holding the wine glass in his hand, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Over the past year, we have almost wiped out the seven dragon guards Ye CuO left overseas. Fusu, you really look at yourself with new eyes. You are worthy of being Qin''s grandson. The level of your command is absolutely that of a general. " Bai Xiaolou is in high spirits.


    Qin Fusu took a sip of ice drink and looked lonely: "unfortunately, ye CuO has died in the Kunlun ruins. If he doesn''t die, I can really play my strength.


    To be honest, there''s nothing to deal with in the current seven dragon guards. It''s not worth mentioning.


    If ye CuO and Su Ya join hands, they are qualified to play with me. "


    Bai Xiaolou coughed: "cough, Suya that girl, you know, I feel pretty reluctant. Fu Su, if one day long Teng is forced to a desperate situation, it''s up to me to treat you so long. Leave Su ya to me. "


    Bai Xiaolou laughs and thinks that Qin Fusu will not refuse.


    But Qin Fusu sneered: "I''m sorry, this woman must die. If she doesn''t die for a day, I can''t sleep for a day!"


    "No!" Bai Xiaolou was worried. "Are you a friend? You want to kill my woman? "


    "Friends? You deserve it, too? My clouds are dead. Why is your Suya still alive? " Qin Fusu''s light tunnel.


    Before Bai Xiaolou spoke, a beautiful woman beside him said, "master Qin, what you said is too heartbreaking. Bai --"


    Bang!


    One shot!


    The girl''s head, broken into a pile of meat sauce, splashed the white building, all over her face.


    "Ah Bai Xiaolou jumped up in horror, "Qin Fusu, I''ll fuck you. Are you crazy?"


    Qin Fusu''s muzzle, aimed at him: "you say again."


    Bai Xiaolou looked at the black muzzle of the gun and Qin Fusu''s eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He felt bitter and speechless.


    "Fusu, how can you..." Bai Xiaolou only felt that his legs were soft. He couldn''t believe looking at Qin Fusu in front of him.


    Is this still Qin Fusu in his memory?


    On the other side of the island, a man ran over and whispered in Qin Fusu''s ear.


    Qin Fusu''s eyes brightened: "really? Great. I knew this guy wouldn''t die. Only I can kill him, how can he die in the hands of others! Go, work


    Qin Fusu raised his gun, fired a shot into the sky and walked away.


    In place, leaving a face of flesh and blood white building, the whole body is shaking, eyes full of fear and can''t believe.

 Chapter 986

    The news that ye CuO is a master of Shenbang has spread all over the world.


    However, for the ordinary people living in Yunhai City, this is just one of countless ordinary nights.


    The dragon group and the police blocked the news of Ye CuO''s murder, making the massacres become hidden events without any reports.


    At Longteng headquarters, ye CuO turns into a golden light.


    "Xiaoya, I''m back."


    Su Ya''s beautiful cheek, half of which was exposed from the door, looked at him with a trace of shame and joy, and rushed to Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO lowers her head and kisses her. Suya closes her eyes tightly. Two red clouds are flying on her cheek, but she still tries to cater to Ye Cuo.


    Two long-time departures, two long lost hearts, finally at this moment, fused together.


    Ye CuO carefully hugs Su ya, rubbing her hands on her head and back, almost rubbing her into her body.


    "Bad guy, don''t touch..." Suya grabs Ye CuO''s hand, blushes and gets hot, "have dinner."


    "Well." Leaves wrong in her cheek, a hard kiss.


    "Uncle, aunt and Qianqian are both in a very secret and safe place. Michiko and Mr. Lin have arranged for me in another place. After dinner, I''ll take you to see them. " Su Ya gives Ye CuO a meal and says.


    When ye CuO reached for the bowl, he held Suya''s little hand tightly.


    Su Ya half is helpless half is mischievous ground to smile a way: "why?"


    Leaf wrong way: "kiss, loosen."


    "No!" Suya refused directly, and with a smile, she put her hand on yecuo''s head and flicked her finger, "flick you! The bad guy


    When ye CuO heard this, he suddenly thought of Yunni.


    Su Ya looked at him with a gloomy look in her eyes. She immediately thought of her words, which aroused his mind and said: "Yunni lives very well in Qin''s villa. No one bothered her this year. She had a good time.


    It''s a good thing for her that all the unpleasant memories of the past have been erased. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "well."


    Suya sits next to yecuo cleverly. While yecuo doesn''t pay attention, Baji kisses yecuo on the face, and then immediately wants to run.


    But ye CuO is a master of Shenbang. No matter how fast she runs, she can''t avoid Ye CuO''s hand.


    He picked her up and held her in his arms.


    Suya''s face, red as drunk: "don''t make trouble, someone is watching..."


    "Bullshit, now who else in the world dare to peep at your husband?" Ye CuO said, a very domineering momentum, rising from his body.


    God list like a dragon, heaven and earth can be vertical and horizontal!


    In this world, those who dare to pry into the list of gods are basically tired of living.


    Suya grinned and squeezed her hand on his face: "I know you''re good, OK!"


    "I don''t have a good wife. I''ve heard that during my absence, my wife fought against Xiao Jiayan''s two big families and killed them to death." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Suya reached out and stroked him gently on his strong chest. Suddenly, she hugged him and put her cheek on his chest: "no! You know what? I miss you every day and every night, waiting for you. Many times I feel that I have been difficult to survive.


    In the face of powerful force, no matter how smart you are, you can''t escape death.


    Only you are the real backer of Longteng!


    You''re here, Longteng is there, you''re not here, there''s nothing left. "


    Suya doesn''t like to tell her grievances. She doesn''t say a word about the hardships she suffered in this year. She knows that as long as ye CuO loves herself, he can understand even if he doesn''t say anything.


    Ye CuO hugged her tightly: "don''t be afraid, I''m back."


    "Well." Suya nodded gently.


    Come back!


    He''s back!


    Suya, who had hardly slept well this year, suddenly felt a little tired. She leaned against yecuo''s arms and curled up like a kitten. She went to sleep foolishly.


    You slightly warped mouth, gently pursed together, small and lovely nose, flapping thin wings, even breathing.


    Finally, she can have a sweet dream.


    Ye CuO gently holds her and looks at her sweet sleep, from the bright moon in the sky to the rising sun.


    Suya is sleeping with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Ye CuO in this moment, suddenly a little envious of big dream Tianzun''s separation Lin Yi, he can enter other people''s dreams at will.


    Ye CuO really wants to enter Suya''s dream and see what makes her happiest.


    There must be two people in the dream, hugging together.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Su Ya first took Ye CuO to the hiding place of Ye Fu, ye Mu and ye Qianqian.


    Push open the door, ye Mu''s face of vicissitudes, appear in front of Ye Cuo.


    "Ah When ye Mu saw Ye Cuo, she was shocked all over. She was surprised and said, "his father, come out and have a look, who''s coming!"


    "Who is it?" Ye Fu came out slowly with a trace of despair.


    "Dad, mom!" Ye CuO shouts.


    Ye Fu''s whole body trembled for a long time, and his eyes were full of tears. He went to Ye CuO and raised his hand to hit him. But after a long time, his shaking hand fell down again.


    Ye Fu looks at Ye Cuo, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    At this time, the whole world knows Ye CuO''s identity. As a poor old man, he naturally knows that ye CuO is not the one who beat and scolded him at that time.


    Ye CuO reached out and hugged him: "Dad, I will always be your son. No matter where I go, you are my dad."


    Ye Fu took a deep breath, a turbid tears, flow down.


    That high raised hand, finally became to touch on Ye CuO''s head: "son, where did you go? Do you know your mother and I are going crazy? "


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry."


    The leaf mother wiped a tear, the snot flows out again, want to talk, but for a long time can''t make a sound, tremble for a long time, just feel the leaf wrong of connect: "my son, mother can miss dead you."


    Ye CuO''s heart, a burst of discomfort, forced out a smile: "Mom, I came back, after are not afraid, no one can bully you."


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian came out of the room, the whole person was stunned, the next second, like a shell, rushed into Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO quickly adjusts her body to soften her chest muscles and prevent Ye Qianqian from being injured.


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian hugged Ye CuO tightly, as if for fear of being robbed by her, wailing, "brother, I thought you didn''t want us."


    "It''s OK, silly girl. How can I give up on you?" Ye CuO holds three people tightly.


    PS: today''s writing is not smooth, just these three chapters, one chapter will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 987

    "Brother, where have you been this year? We''re all worried about you. " Ye Qianqian holds Ye CuO''s arm, as if for fear that he will disappear again.


    "Sit down. I''ll talk to you slowly." Ye CuO holds Ye Fu, sits down on the sofa, and says to Ye Fu, "Dad, I will cure the sequela of your body injury today."


    After becoming the God list, the internal power in the body has turned into the true yuan. For this kind of residual injury in Ye Fu''s body, it''s very easy to solve it.


    Ye CuO doesn''t need to find any acupoints, just a little finger, a true yuan, along the finger, into Ye Fu''s body.


    The warm true yuan flows along Ye Fu''s meridians.


    Ye Fu only felt that the aching muscles and coagulated blood vessels of his whole body seemed to be activated, just like a person who has been working hard for a long time, soaking in a hot bath, and the pores of his whole body seemed to be breathing.


    That kind of unspeakable comfort finally eradicated the old wounds of Ye Fu in recent years.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s left hand also patted on Ye Mu''s back.


    In recent years, ye Mu has been overworked for her family life. Although Ye CuO has been giving her family a lot of financial support since her rise, she no longer needs to be overworked.


    But the old man was so poor that he always felt that he had to save money for his son to marry his daughter-in-law, and he was not willing to spend more.


    Ye Mu''s body, in fact, is more serious than ye Fu''s.


    At this time, ye CuO''s Zhenyuan goes in and slowly dredges his parents'' meridians and recuperates their hidden diseases, so that the two old people finally begin to move towards a healthy state.


    "A Cuo, you..." Ye Fu''s expression is very complicated.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "Dad, you don''t have to tell me. I know all about my life experience, and I''ve met my ancestors."


    Ye CuO is afraid of saying bad things, but his father doesn''t understand.


    Sure enough, as soon as the word "Lao Zu" came out, both ye Fu and ye Mu were shocked.


    Ye CuO held the elder''s hand and said, "Dad, mom, no matter I''m your own, I''m your son. This will never change before, now and ever."


    Ye Fu and ye Mu look at each other. Ye mu can''t help but reach out and hold her own eyes to prevent Ye CuO from seeing her tears.


    Ye Qianqian said curiously: "brother, what are you talking about? You''re not born to your parents, so who is? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "yes, we are both."


    Ye CuO touched her head: "you too, don''t think about it in the future."


    Ye Qianqian face a red, do not know what to think of.


    Ye CuO told his experience in the past two or three years. Apart from hiding the part of his rebirth, he also had the part of killing a lot of people. He basically had no reservation about the rest and told the whole family.


    Ye Fu and ye mu, as ye''s family members, have seen the bad old man, so they are not particularly surprised. Only Ye Qianqian, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, stares round: "what? Brother, are you a martial arts expert? This... In modern society, where are the martial arts experts? "


    Ye CuO laughs and reaches out his finger. A golden light blows a hole the size of a bullet hole into the opposite wall.


    Ye Qianqian foolishly ran to have a look, immediately excited and said: "Wow! Brother, you are so good! In this way, no one will dare to bully us any more? "


    "Yes! Not only in the future, those who bullied us before have to pay the price. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Ye Qianqian said: "great, this year, our family is hiding. If it wasn''t for sister Suya, my parents would have been harmed!"


    "I know that I have dealt with those who betrayed me. The rest are the masterminds. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Wow! Can I go shopping? I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s suffocating me! Brother, you accompany me to go out to play Ye Qianqian holds Ye CuO''s arm and shakes it.


    "OK, I can take you out, but first come with me to see Michiko and them." Ye CuO touched her head.


    "Well!" Ye Qianqian nodded happily and ran to his room to change clothes.


    "Son, do you mean that the current dragon is actually yours?" Ye Mu inquires.


    "Yes, Ma, you won''t have to suffer any more. When I come back, Longteng will control the sea of clouds again. I will give you the best life in the future, and you will never have to live the poor life before. " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Ye Mu waved her hand: "we don''t care. At such an old age, it doesn''t matter whether we have a good life in the future. You just have a good life. Mom asked you this to tell you that the little girl surnamed Su is really a good girl.


    Over the past year, my mother has been watching. This little girl has worked hard for your dragon. You should treat others well in the future. You can''t let them down. "


    Ye Mu''s heart is bitter, which makes Ye CuO feel warm and ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be good to her all my life."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ye Mu nodded, "a Cuo, you press on my back, I feel that the whole person is relaxed. It''s so comfortable. Is this the martial arts that my ancestors taught you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s just a way to breathe. Mom, when I''m free, I''ll teach you and dad. You practice every day to ensure that you will live a long life."


    Ye Qianqian came out of the room and said, "what do you practice? Martial arts? I also want to practice martial arts, so that when my brother is away, I can protect my parents. "


    Ye CuO looked up and saw a beautiful girl in front of her. She was dressed in a well-cut dress and set off her newly developed body, which was incomparably moving; Add light makeup, let Ye Qianqian appear incomparably amazing.


    "Oh, have you learned how to make up?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Of course, do you think I''m still young? I''ll be an adult, OK? " Ye Qianqian complacent tunnel, "pretty brother?"


    "Ugly! A good plain face is not like you. " Ye CuO said on purpose.


    "Hum!" Ye Qianqian came to him in a huff, "I don''t know how to appreciate it! Do you think I''m Suya? I''m so beautiful without makeup! My skin is not as white as her. Of course, I need to rub some foundation. "


    "Who said that? My sister is the most beautiful. " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s too late to flatter now. I want to buy a lot of things today and blow up your card." Ye Qianqian deliberately vicious tunnel.


    "Then you have to come on." Ye CuO stood up and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take Qianqian to visit some girls in other places first, and come back later to have dinner with you."


    "Well, I''ll go shopping." Ye Mu said, just about to stand up and said, "Oh, no, Miss Su said that she couldn''t go out at will. It would be dangerous."


    Ye CuO laughs: "you can go wherever you want now. The world is so big that I see a few people dare to touch my parents!"

 Chapter 988

    In a very secluded house not far from the organ house, Michiko, Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and other girls are all in the room.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, yuanyao is also here.


    Suya whispered: "yesterday I told her that you came back. Today I saw her wandering outside the door. I went to ask her to come in, but I didn''t want to. I said I didn''t mean to pass by, but I pulled her in


    Yuan Yao is good at martial arts, but Su Ya has no power to bind a chicken. If she can be pulled in by Su ya, she must want to come in.


    Ye CuO smiles and walks over.


    Michiko is still putting snacks in her mouth, and she doesn''t notice.


    Ye CuO laughs and shouts: "silly girl, who''s back?"


    "Why?" Michiko a pair of big round eyes, see ye CuO a few seconds, suddenly jumped up, "brother!"


    She opened her hands and made a gesture of hugging. It turned out that she was too full to sit on the ground.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pick up the silly girl from the ground.


    Michiko laughed happily, completely unlike other girls, with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother, I miss you so much. You haven''t come to see me for a long time." Michiko''s voice is as pure as a child''s.


    "My brother went to buy you delicious food. It''s all in the office room. How about going back with my brother to eat?"


    "Good!" Michiko narrowed her eyes and laughed. She turned to see everyone crying. She waved her hand and said, "I''ll give you something to eat, too."


    Lin Qingxue looks at Ye CuO crazily and wants to get close, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye CuO is like holding a child, holding Michiko''s legs in both hands. Michiko sits on his arm and embraces his neck in both hands.


    "Miss Lin, I''m back." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Lin light snow Leng a smile, slightly evoke a smile, but this smile, but with a trace of bitterness.


    Miss Lin? Am I just a teacher after all? Do you know, I also want to hold you like other girls, looking for a trace of warmth in your arms?


    Lin Qingxue looked at Ye CuO and finally sighed, "just come back."


    Yuan Yao, standing alone in the corner of the room, was out of place with everyone. She looked a little lonely.


    When ye CuO comes to her, Yuan Yao subconsciously steps back and looks out of the window, as if there is no Ye CuO in front of her.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "when I went to Kunlun market this time, I met a man from Chunyang sect."


    Yuan Yao body shock, turn to see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said: "I didn''t find your master in the Kunlun market, and I didn''t find the right medicine for the Korean poison in your body, but I''m very successful in dragon magic. After a while, I''ll take you back to Guanghan palace. "


    Yuan Yao bit her lip, lowered her head and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye CuO said in surprise: "ah? What''s more important? "


    "You." Yuan Yao didn''t dodge his eyes for the first time and looked up at him.


    Ye CuO stayed for a few seconds, and finally - laughed


    "Meizhizi, do you like to live here, or the office house?" Ye CuO holds Michiko and asks.


    "Oh, it''s fun there. There''s also a Li''s little bed." Michiko broke his fingers and said, "brother, you''re back. Is Ali back?"


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and tried to pile up a smile: "yes, I will be back soon."


    "Wow Michiko clapped his hands happily.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the mechanism room. There''s nothing to stay here." Ye CuO takes several girls and goes back to the mechanism room again.


    In the mechanism room, yuanyao and meizhizi sit opposite Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said to Su ya, "I can suppress the hidden diseases in both of them with the Dragon God skill. Yuan Yao''s might be a little bit more troublesome. After all, Guanghan Sutra and dragon magic skill are the same level of martial arts.


    But Michiko is easier to get. The nine turn Ming seal is a incomplete skill, so there are so many hidden dangers.


    This kind of martial arts is useless after practice. I plan to directly use Zhenyuan, the dragon''s divine skill, to break Michiko''s seal of jiuzhuanming king, so that there will be no internal injury.


    Later, when Michiko''s body recovers, she will be taught to practice directly. She doesn''t need to use any medicine to recuperate slowly. "


    Suya said curiously, "if so, will Michiko recover her previous memory?"


    Michiko had a bad memory before she was brought to China by Ye Cuo. Looking at her carefree appearance, no one was willing to let such a lovely little girl recall the time before.


    "No, this will directly destroy her martial arts. At the same time, I will protect her whole body with Zhenyuan to prevent her from being injured." Ye CuO said, pressing two palms on the two girls'' backs.


    Two hot dragon skills, Zhenyuan, were introduced into yuanyao and meizhizi.


    Yuan Yao''s one, very careful, is more like a warm tonic medicine, quickly neutralizing and absorbing Yuan Yao''s body, the accumulation of cold.


    The true yuan in Michiko''s body is much more domineering. It completely destroys Michiko''s condensed internal power in the past few years.


    A few seconds later, yecuo stopped.


    Suya said in surprise: "it''s over?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "yes, my current strength has far surpassed them. Shenbang is a new level, which can''t be speculated by common sense."


    Michiko''s martial arts were wasted by Ye Cuo, and he sat in the same place.


    Ye CuO looked at her and asked, "Michiko, do you remember who I am?"


    Michiko looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Su Ya and ye CuO are all surprised. They say: can''t they really erase the memory of this period?


    But Michiko pouted: "brother, I''m hungry."


    "Hoo Ye CuO took a breath.


    All I know is that I''m hungry, which means that I''m still the stupid girl at the beginning.


    For the first time, Suya felt a little curious: "the Dragon skill is so amazing, can I learn it? When I see that others will, I will not. I feel itchy. You should teach me. "


    Su Ya is still hard to ask Ye CuO once, but ye CuO is a pain in the heart.


    Before he fell into a deep sleep, old man Zao said that Suya''s life style was too short, and it was a sign of early death. Shouyuan would not be too long, so ye CuO was not allowed to teach Suya the way of cultivation.


    Now, we have to wait for the old man to wake up before he can make up his mind.


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to say this and said, "I''ll teach you when I have a chance. You are so smart. Maybe it will only take a few days to learn all my skills."


    Suya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "how can I exaggerate? My brain has talent, but it doesn''t mean my body also has talent. I still need my husband to protect me!"


    Finish saying, Su Ya holds the face of shame red, ran out, the whole person is happy like a fawn.

 Chapter 989

    Qin family villa.


    Over the past year, this huge villa has attracted countless people''s covet.


    Many people used various means to get it, but in the end, they were rejected by Tang Moqiu with a strong attitude.


    "The people of the Qin family are not dead yet. When I die, you''ll pay attention to this villa. Otherwise, do you think you can live safely? Do you think all the soldiers under Mr. Qin were raised for nothing


    Tang Moqiu''s words are enlightening. Since then, no one has ever thought of the Qin family villa.


    In the garden of the villa, an 18-9-year-old girl, wearing a white shirt, was reading in the pavilion.


    Her whole temperament is gentle, not half unruly breath, but it is the clouds.


    Ye CuO''s figure, standing far under a tree, quietly watching.


    "Young master ye, if you''ve seen enough, just go." Tang Moqiu''s voice came from behind him.


    Yecuo didn''t move.


    Tang Moqiu came to him and said: "young master ye, many times, life is like this. He has experienced a lot and endured a lot, but what he longs for in the end is to forget all this.


    Yunni now, lost the most painful part of the memory, she lives very well every day, very quiet.


    Although not necessarily happy, but at least no longer uncomfortable.


    As bystanders, we just need to accept all this silently. Why choose for her?


    This kind of life is not necessarily a bad thing for her.


    In your side, there are all kinds of girls, there is no shortage of Yunni this one, forget her, from now on, don''t come to see her again


    Ye CuO was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, young master ye, if it''s OK, please leave." Tang Moqiu put on a tone of seeing off the guests.


    Ye CuO said faintly, "I''m here to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "Qin Fusu is not dead."


    Tang Mo Qiu frowned, with a trace of doubt: "how do you know?"


    "He killed a lot of my people." Ye CuO''s expression is very flat.


    "So? What do you want? Kill me, or take revenge on Yunni? " Tang Moqiu looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO turned his head, looked at her calmly with his eyes, and said, "I just want to tell you that Qin Fusu now is not Qin Fusu before.


    If Yunni''s life is threatened, I will come to pick her up. "


    Ye CuO finished, turned and left.


    Tang Moqiu said, "young master ye, I won''t agree with your idea."


    "I just came to inform you, not to ask for your opinion." Ye CuO thought and ignored it, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he stopped and said, "by the way, I don''t agree with what you just said. Although there are many girls around me, Yunni is always unique.


    Suya, butterfly, yuanyao and Michiko all have their own positions around me.


    Yunni used to be very distressed. She felt that she could do nothing better than others. What she didn''t know was that I didn''t need her to do anything for me. As long as she was there, it was the best result for me.


    She is the most important.


    As for her memory, whether to restore it or not is also in her hands. What I respect is her idea. "


    Ye CuO finished and disappeared in the same place.


    Tang Moqiu''s hands and feet are cold. He looks at the place where ye CuO disappeared and says loudly, "I won''t let you take her away again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO here, put a few girls, also took them to the street, and then leisurely and family eat together.


    Outside, the whole sea of clouds, and even the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world, began to fry gradually.


    Yunhai city.


    The whole police organization, government organs and the media are all in full swing. Leaders at all levels are emphasizing one thing.


    "I have received instructions from the higher authorities. Regarding a series of cases that occurred in the early hours of last night, the highest department gave instructions and the dragon team investigated them in person. Our subordinate units, departments and institutions are trying their best to block the news. They are not allowed to have a word on newspapers, TV stations and major we media websites. Where there is a mistake, they are responsible for it! "


    The police stations in all regions of Yunhai city are operating crazily. All the police are both shocked and complaining.


    Dozens of cases occurred in one night, and each case was not small.


    Just like some people want to declare their existence, the damage on the scene of the case is very serious. The most serious place is that a building with more than ten stories collapsed directly.


    Huang Pang whistled, relaxed, and stood at the scene of the crime.


    The following smart boy, who usually follows him, can''t help but ask curiously: "director, we have such a big case here, are you still happy to come out? I''m afraid the black hat on your head is not safe? "


    "Shit! Laozi tells you that after today''s incident, all the people who want to move Laozi in the whole sea of clouds have to weigh up! " Huang Pang is very proud.


    "No?" The younger brother said with a smile, "director, the people who died last night are not only the big brother on the road, but also the boss of many listed companies. If the news is not strictly blocked and spread out, many people are thinking about your position. At least there is a crime of dereliction of duty?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t need your dog''s head to think about it. Why do you want to block the news?"


    That little brother is silly: "why?"


    Huang pangzi patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you think about it, you will know why I am the director."


    With that, Huang left triumphantly, whistling and chanting: "Oh, I had the foresight and didn''t offend the murderer. Now he won''t read half of my good, will he? As long as he is not the kind of ungrateful person, I will not worry for the rest of my life! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan, Yan family.


    Yan Jinglun paced back and forth in the corridor of a garden.


    Yan Qingwu''s figure appeared in the corridor of the garden and came quickly.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Jinglun is eager to meet him.


    "I can''t get through to my uncle, and I can''t get through to Jiulao. There was no response to the phone calls of the two members of the Ye family. " Yan Qingwu said.


    Yan Jinglun was stunned for a while. Her facial expression became more and more dignified, and her palm began to tremble.


    "Where''s the Xiao family?" He looked at Yan Qingwu with all his hopes, just like looking for the last straw.


    "Xiao family... There''s news that Xiao Jianqiu''s death has been received..." Yan Qingwu said, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Gudong!" Yan Jinglun slumped on the ground.

 Chapter 990

    "Did ye CuO really enter the list of gods?" Yan Qingwu said, "it''s impossible. He has only been practicing for more than three years. How can he enter the God list in three years?"


    Yan Qingwu is only in her twenties today, but she has been practicing martial arts for nearly 20 years. Her talent is not top-notch.


    Xiao Jianqiu, Yan feijue, ye Wuhen and others are all top talents. They have been trained by the family since childhood. They are just great masters.


    Yan Jinglun, Xiao Wanyi and other family owners of the ancient Wu family were trapped in the peak of the great master for decades and were difficult to break through;


    Even Nangong Qianqiu, a rare talent in a thousand years, would not be able to enter the list if he had not experienced all kinds of things and honed his mind.


    There is only half a step between the top of Shenbang and the top of great master, but this half step is the natural moat!


    Many people are stuck in this half step all their lives, and eventually turn into ashes, quietly die with full of regret.


    three years!


    It''s only three years since they entered the list. Let alone they don''t believe it, no one with common sense will believe it.


    "Master, it''s time for you to judge." Yan Qingwu said.


    Yan Jinglun stood up with strong support, and his face was gray. He couldn''t see the extreme: "Shenbang... Shenbang... And no matter whether he really entered the Shenbang, we should be careful."


    With that, Yan Jinglun looked at Yan Qingwu: "what''s the attitude of the Xiao family?"


    "I heard that the master of the Xiao family didn''t believe Ye CuO had entered the list of gods because of Xiao Jianqiu''s death. Now the Xiao family has decided to practice the six veins of the south of heaven, enter the sea of clouds together, and kill Ye CuO directly.


    Grandma Guiwu has now left the Xiao family and returned to the 100000 mountains of Miao to move rescue troops. This time, the Xiao family is ready to wash the dragon with blood. " Yan Qingwu said.


    "Is that really the decision of the Xiao family? That''s great. " Yan Jinglun rubbed his hands and said, "since the Xiao family is going to meet Ye CuO head on, it''s good news for us.


    Slight, you immediately go to the sea of clouds, to see ye Cuo, ask him to Yan family, merciful.


    As long as he agrees, we can agree to anything - even help to deal with the Xiao family. "


    "What?" Yan light dance way, "is this too treacherous?"? Can ye CuO forgive us for what we have done to Longteng over the past year?


    At this time, begging for mercy, no doubt exposed our guilty, on the contrary, ye CuO will be seized and beaten


    "That''s what I want. If we show weakness, ye CuO will despise us. In addition, Xiao''s family is ready to face him head-on, so his attention must not be on us. You go to the sea of clouds, not only to see ye Cuo, but also to see Ichiro Kitagawa. " Yan Jinglun road.


    "Ichiro Kitagawa? The God list of Japan? He is now stopping at the mouth of the Yangtze River to challenge the Chinese martial arts.


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t give a response, and the whereabouts of challouluo were secret, so the wind didn''t speak, and he had already arrived at the sea of clouds.


    China and Japan have always been hostile to each other. At such a sensitive time, if you go to see Ichiro Kitagawa, you will be scolded to death by the world''s ancient martial arts circles, right


    Yan Qingwu is a little afraid. Now the whole ancient martial arts world is paying attention to the boat at the mouth of the Yangtze River. When she goes to contact Ichiro Beichuan at this time, Yan''s family will be sprayed to death.


    Yan Jinglun sighed and said, "what else can we do without contacting him? Ye Qianzhan belongs to the Ye family, Nangong Qianqiu belongs to the Nangong family. Feng Buyu works for the country, and the whereabouts of chaluro are secret.


    If ye CuO is really a master of Shenbang, we don''t have the strength to fight.


    Now we all think that the first opponent of Ichiro Kitagawa will be Feng Buyu.


    But now, Ichiro Kitagawa is chasing Ye CuO and asking for a saint of his country, the island of IgA.


    We have to take advantage of this good opportunity.


    Let Kitagawa Ichiro fight with Ye Cuo. Even if ye CuO is on the list of gods, he has just entered the list of gods, and his realm is not stable.


    A few decades ago, Ichiro Kitagawa went all over the world. When he killed yecuo, he should have five or six levels of assurance.


    If both sides are defeated in the fight, we can benefit from it.


    As for being sprayed? A year ago, the whole world started to attack us? so what? No, it''s still coming through.


    As long as we are not destroyed, as long as we have money and power, everything will be washed away.


    People''s memory is very short. When ye CuO dies, the world will be ours.


    Even if ye CuO didn''t die, after the war with Ichiro Kitagawa, his strength was greatly reduced. We Xiao family, Yan family, and Tiannan six veins;


    The three forces besieged a wounded God list, fought for the dead, and always pulled out his poisonous sting. "


    Yan Qingwu nodded thoughtfully: "I know the master, I will go to the sea of clouds immediately."


    The swallow danced and disappeared into the garden.


    Yan Jinglun looked at the clouds in the sky and sighed: "I hope this God list is false, otherwise I can only really take refuge in Japan."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai, Longteng headquarters.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in Japanese samurai clothes, with clogs on his feet and a Japanese sword in his waist, strides to the door of Longteng headquarters.


    "Here comes the little devil again!" A long Teng''s person, exclaimed, immediately all the people stood up and looked at the front of hiraozujiro with full alert.


    Suya came down from upstairs and said in Japanese, "Mr. Hiraoka, Michiko is not willing to go back with you. You force each other repeatedly, don''t you pay attention to us Longteng?"


    "The virgin is the most honorable person on the island of IgA, and it is not allowed to be violated," he said aloud.


    Mr. Beichuan, our teacher, has known about your detention of the saint.


    He heard that your master, Mr. Ye, had come back, so he asked me to send an invitation. A week later, Mr. Ye was on a wooden boat at the head of the Yangtze River to discuss the tea ceremony.


    I don''t know if Mr. Ye is so elegant? "


    The words of Toshiro hiroka vibrated in the air and clearly spread throughout Longteng. Everyone''s ears were buzzing.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all spat out their tongue in horror: this little devil is really powerful!


    After a while, a sentence came out from upstairs: "leave the invitation, I will meet you."


    The voice is calm, though not big, but it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, just like speaking in the ear.


    A Longteng man came forward to pick up the invitation. Just as he reached out his hand, he was palmed on his chest by Toshiro Hiraoka. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell out.


    At that time, the remaining Longteng people all stood up: "what are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    With a smile, he said to the window upstairs, "Mr. Ye doesn''t even dare to show his face? My teacher, Mr. Beichuan, is a sword sage of the Japanese nation and a master of Shenbang.


    He invited you to tea, you need to kneel down, hands received the invitation, can.


    Otherwise, you are not qualified to accept this invitation


    With that, he lifted the invitation and pointed it at the window on the second floor.


    At this time, the air was like thunder rolling, a voice sounded: "what are you, dare to be presumptuous here. If you don''t cut the emissary, I''ll spare your life. Go away


    The last sound of rolling, like a thunder, the surrounding houses are a flash of light, the lights are suddenly bright, suddenly flashing, crackling.


    The whole body of Toshiro hiroka seems to have been hammered in the chest by an invisible sledgehammer and flew out directly.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. There was blood in his ears, eyes and nose. It was difficult for him to stand.


    A face of panic, looking at the hands of the invitation, light flying to the second floor of the window.


    Hiraozujiro did not dare to say more. He stood up and limped away.

 Chapter 991

    Yecuo vs Ichiro Kitagawa!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole world.


    In the world, there are not many experts at the level of Shenbang.


    Many countries, even the whole nation, can not produce one.


    In the world, only the United States, Russia and the European Union, which have relatively strong comprehensive strength, can have more Shenbang experts.


    But there are only about five of them forced into the United States.


    This is also the reason why the president of the United States was so alarmed when he heard that Huaxia had risen to the fifth God list.


    Each time, the battle of Shenbang caused a sensation in the world and caused numerous onlookers.


    Although Shenbang is no less powerful than a small nuclear bomb, many bystanders are killed every time because of the onlookers, but people in the martial arts and underground world are still happy with it.


    Even across half the earth, we have to see one.


    Because this is, after all, the most powerful fight on earth.


    Ye CuO is the most popular expert in Shenbang recently. The main reason is that he is rising too fast, which makes people doubt his strength.


    In the afternoon of this station, the whole senior management of China is holding an urgent meeting.


    It is not only a matter of personal victory or defeat, but also a matter of national honor for Japanese masters to challenge Chinese masters.


    Now, all over the world, every country and indeed, there are countless flights landing in the sea of clouds every day.


    The experts of the major forces are coming here one after another.


    In a flash, the sea of clouds has become the center of the world.


    The hotels in Yunhai, big or small, and even the small hotels on the roadside, are all full within this week.


    Even a lot of people''s houses have been rented out.


    The whole Yunhai city is full of all kinds of people.


    In underground world casinos, the prize pool of Ye CuO vs. Ichiro Kitagawa has accumulated to 10 billion US dollars.


    Shadow''s underground website is full of discussions about this battle.


    A few days ago, the post of Ye CuO''s crazy massacre hasn''t sunk down. Now it''s a bright red new post, high above.


    The following replies are close to a million. Countless forces have begun to analyze whether this previously unknown boy is really a god list or just a parallel product.


    Like this post, the top ones are those who can''t go to China and spend a lot of money to buy this battle video.


    The highest price is 140 million yuan.


    The battle of Shenbang, just a video, is already so expensive.


    The senior officials of Huaxia directly ordered the dragon group to start the emergency plan, enlisted the national experts, flew to the sea of clouds, and maintained the security and stability of the whole city.


    Feng Buyu, who had planned to fight Ichiro Kitagawa, was in a mixed mood.


    "Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, you have changed me from the protagonist of the battle to a bystander of maintaining law and order. Well, I hope you won''t let the country down this time. This is a good opportunity for you to fight for your country. If you grasp it, everything will be easy in the future. " The wind murmurs to itself.


    One week is fleeting. On this day, countless armed police officers and soldiers have blocked all the tourists around the Bund.


    Further inside, there is a stability maintenance team composed of dragon group experts.


    Closer to the inside, there are experts from all over the world who come to watch the war. On both sides of the river, people are crowded.


    Only the brave dare to come so close to watch.


    Close to the Bund ten miles away, it''s full of people, but it''s amazing that there are few people in it making a sound. All of them look at the boat floating on the river several miles wide with a trace of piety.


    And around the Bund, countless high-rise buildings, employees of major companies, are inexplicably given a day off.


    Their office buildings have been expropriated by the government.


    These office buildings are full of leaders at all levels, as well as social dignitaries and personages with status.


    If outsiders see it, they are afraid that they will take a breath. Many of them can only be seen on the news network.


    The Pearl Tower, a landmark building in Yunhai City, stands at the mouth of the Yangtze River, like a Optimus Prime.


    On the top of the Pearl Tower, in a luxurious restaurant, in a quiet environment, there are only a few old people sitting at a table.


    On the other side of them is the dragon group. Old Fengfeng is speechless.


    And the wind is silent side, is not long ago, when he was in Yanjing, met with his chief.


    All the people are serious.


    "Speechless, this war is related to the dignity of our Chinese people. Originally, we all thought it would be you, but now there is such a mistake. I feel a little uneasy." Said the old man.


    Feng Buyu took a deep breath: "I know what you are always worried about. According to my observation, ye CuO is indeed a God."


    "So you think it''s ok?"


    "This... God list also has high and low levels. We generally call it the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Although they are all God list, but God list early master, meet God list late, the odds are very small.


    Ichiro Kitagawa has been on the list of gods since 60 years ago. Although he was defeated in the battle between Changbai Mountain and ye family, he didn''t receive too much damage. On the contrary, ye killed Tian and left a hidden disease in order to win.


    According to the current strength, Kitagawa Ichiro must be in the later stage of Shenbang. "


    "Yes? No language, what is your realm? " Asked the old man.


    "I''m ashamed that I don''t have enough talent to speak. I''m only in the medium term at present." The wind is silent.


    "So you may not be able to win against Ichiro Kitagawa?" The old man was curious.


    Feng Buyu smiles: "Buyu is a power. He has a little advantage against martial arts masters. Although he may not be able to win, he can still fight a dozen.


    What Kitagawa challenges is the whole China. Even if ye loses by mistake, it''s nothing if he doesn''t speak any more.


    If it doesn''t work, there''s also the master of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. He''s very talented, and he has a good chance of winning. "


    The old man frowned: "this leaf fault, at best, is the beginning of the divine list? What''s the odds against Ichiro Kitagawa? If the odds are too low, go down and tell him not to fight.


    Winning or losing is a small matter. It''s not easy for God to list one. We don''t need to lose in this meaningless battle. "


    "Ye CuO is really in the early stage. If you meet Ichiro Kitagawa, the chance of winning may be less than five levels, unless..." Feng Buyu frowns and ponders.


    "Except for what?" Asked the old man.


    "Unless ye CuO is a master of magic, a master of magic is more powerful than a psionic. The powers are generally flawed, but the magic masters are the same as the powers without defects. " The wind is silent.


    "Is that ye CuO a master of art?"


    "This... I don''t know. In my previous investigation, he was just a master of martial arts." Wind speechless, suddenly a meal, toward the river to see.


    At this time, the crowd below was also in an uproar.


    On the vast Yangtze River, we can see a golden light from far to near. When we get to the center of the river, we can see clearly that it''s a young man, coming through the waves!

 Chapter 992

    When ye CuO appeared, although the river was silent and no one spoke, many parts of the world were boiling.


    On the official website of shadow, a post is the person of shadow, in the live broadcast of the organization.


    Dozens of cameras, from all angles, take this picture.


    All the people are looking at this picture excitedly.


    There are countless people on the scene, shooting the scene.


    In the underground world, the live video of the duel between the masters of Shenbang is very expensive.


    This is because, although there is live broadcast, when the masters of Shenbang really fight, because the speed is too fast, many cameras can''t capture it.


    If you accidentally take a picture that others haven''t taken, even if it''s only a few seconds, it''s super valuable.


    There are no more than 30 experts in the world.


    Generally speaking, a new Shenbang expert will challenge the old Shenbang, but this kind of challenge is not for the purpose of winning or losing, but for the purpose of proving himself.


    Old God list master is challenged, not only will not be unhappy, but will take the initiative to help each other, point out each other.


    Old God list master, known as the assessor.


    In the hearts of the experts in the new Jin Shenbang, the old Shenbang expert can also be regarded as his mentor and guide.


    The wind does not speak into God list, the assessor is ye Qianzhan; In the list of gods, the assessor is the wind but not the language; To Nangong Qianqiu God list, the assessor is ye Qianzhan.


    That''s why many people doubt Ye CuO''s strength, because he hasn''t passed the test.


    On shadow''s website, there was a post before. The general meaning is that ye CuO can''t be a god list. Otherwise, when you go back to the sea of clouds, the first thing is definitely not revenge, but to find the wind and not say anything.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, how much hatred, in the eyes of the God list level experts, is not a matter.


    But to everyone''s surprise, ye CuO finally ushered in his assessment, and this assessment is definitely more dangerous than the assessment of other Shenbang masters.


    This is the battle of life and death between Shenbang!


    On shadow''s website, he replied that the discussion about this duel is climbing at a very amazing speed. He soon broke through two million and marched towards three million.


    The United States, Japan, Southeast Asia, Russia, the European Union, the Middle East, the Holy See of Italy and other forces sent many people to watch the war at the risk of their lives.


    Xiao family, Yan Family and Tiannan liumai also sent people to watch the battle.


    In the villa of the Xiao family, Yan Jinglun and Xiao Wanyi are sitting together. Their mood is a little dignified.


    "Since ye CuO dares to appear, it seems that even if he is not Shenbang, he has the strength close to Shenbang, so he dares to appear in front of Kitagawa Ichiro." Yan Jinglun road.


    Xiao Wanyi sneered: "it''s just looking for death, even if it''s the God list. He has been practicing for only three years, and 60 years ago, Ichiro Kitagawa entered the list of gods.


    In the past 60 years, even if we are standing still, we have a deeper understanding of the laws of nature than ye Cuo.


    What''s more, I have heard that Ichiro Kitagawa has entered the late stage of Shenbang.


    In the past 60 years, Ichiro Kitagawa has been living in seclusion under the Huayan waterfall of Japan, observing the impact of flowing water on boulders, and comprehending the true meaning of water breaking sword.


    Ye CuO may be in the Kunlun ruins. It''s a bit of an adventure.


    In my opinion, if you can make such a rapid impact on Shenbang, you must have got some kind of elixir, such as natural materials, local treasures, and so on, which has rapidly improved your strength.


    But this kind of promotion is just like pulling out the seedlings to encourage. For ordinary people, it''s OK to deal with it, but if you meet an expert of the same level, you will die. "


    Xiao Wanyi''s son was killed by Ye Cuo. There was no way out, so he could only ask Ye CuO to die in the hands of Ichiro Beichuan.


    Unlike Yan Jinglun, there is still a little fluke in his heart.


    On the river, ye CuO walks on the sparkling water, but it''s like walking on the flat ground.


    He came back from the Kunlun market in white clothes and flowing clothes. His long hair was not taken care of. Like an ancient man, his long black hair was floating behind his head, and he looked very handsome.


    Ye Cuo, with a handsome face, is just like a celestial being coming down to earth.


    Just this appearance can conquer the hearts of countless girls.


    Ye CuO''s left hand, holding a small ancient lamp, a little like a bean lamp, shining slightly, looks very ordinary.


    A mile away, on a small wooden boat, a middle-aged man, leaning on a sword, stood in the bow of the boat. It was Ichiro Kitagawa''s eldest disciple, Junichiro Hiraoka.


    A week ago, he was roared by Ye Cuo, which directly shocked him into an internal injury. At this time, he looked at Ye CuO with a trace of fear.


    "Stop! Is it Ye Cuo of China? Name it Standing in the bow of the boat, Toshiro hiroka yelled.


    Like many people, he saw Ye CuO for the first time.


    "Presumptuous, did your master teach you to talk to me like this?" Ye CuO''s right middle finger and thumb were buttoned up, and he shot forward, a golden light, from a mile away, towards Toshiro Hiraoka.


    "No!" Shoji hiroka was startled. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword in front of him. With a split of both hands, the river in front of him split a big hole several meters long.


    However, the golden light seemed to have a spirit, turning a corner in the air and hitting behind the knee of Toshiro Hiraoka.


    "Ah Hiraozujiro completely unable to carry, legs were almost directly abandoned, the whole person at the foot of a soft, Gudong a kneel in the bow.


    "Next time you dare to talk to me like this, you''ll cut it with one sword!" Ye CuO''s voice is cold and genuine.


    On both sides of the Yangtze River, the crowd was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    This is the power of Shenbang!


    In the boat, there was a very old voice: "Mr. Hiraoka, treat God with courtesy. Have you written down today''s lesson?"


    Kojiro hiroka knelt in the bow of the boat, his face flushed. He desperately wanted to stand up, but his legs were completely disobedient.


    "Yes, master, I know I''m wrong." Hiraoka knelt down.


    In the small wooden boat, there is a leisurely fragrance of tea: "He Jing, Qing Ji, eclosion and harmony. The way of tea lies in tea, water and heart. Since Mr. Ye is here for the tea ceremony today, I''d like to offer you a cup of river water and talk about how to treat guests. "


    With that, everyone''s ears suddenly thought of a knife.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sharp blade coming out of its sheath made the eyes of countless people on both sides of the Yangtze River darken. It was just drawing the sword, but the people around them were sweating and were about to collapse.


    Cang Lang!


    Cut it out of a small wooden boat.


    Between heaven and earth, is wantonly diffuse knife gas, it seems that the whole sky has left an indelible scar.


    Whoa!


    Cross the Yangtze River!


    The mighty Yangtze River is a few miles wide, with countless rivers flowing down the river. Even if we want to build a dam to intercept it, it will take several years.


    However, this knife, starting from a small wooden boat, across the world, with deafening wind, cut off the Yangtze River.


    Originally, the surging river water was cut off from the middle, and the mud at the bottom of the river was exposed.


    Countless rivers flow back and beat towards Ye Cuo.


    Cut off the river with one knife, the power of Shenbang, so terrible!

 Chapter 993

    "Hiss!" Even at the top of the Pearl Tower, accompanied by a few big people watching the wind speechless, are pumping a breath of air conditioning.


    The strength of Kitagawa Ichiro is beyond the expectation of Feng Buyu and everyone.


    It''s terrible to cut off the river.


    Feng Buyu recalled that just now, after the appearance of the sword light, his ear was like a devil. His deep gibberish could not help sinking in his heart: "no, is this weapon in the hands of Ichiro Kitagawa..."


    Evil sword village!


    One of the most famous swords in the history of the Japanese nation is similar to other Japanese Swords in appearance.


    However, there are too many legends about this sword. Its reputation is built with countless blood and bones.


    A broken River, countless river water poured back, like a huge tsunami.


    The backward river water and the rolling river water collide on the wide river surface, making a huge noise. The ground is like being hit by an asteroid, shaking violently.


    Innumerable boats by the river, beaten by the big waves, turned into scrap metal and sank into the water.


    Innumerable rivers are flowing towards the banks on both sides, and many of the people who entered the war are directly rolled into the river.


    All the people fled in panic, but the back was blocked, where could they run.


    Countless people like ants, involuntarily swept by the tide in the river, crying for help.


    The tide formed by the river, in front of yecuo, is more than ten meters high, like a huge white wall, blocking yecuo.


    Almost everyone is going to suffocate.


    Ye CuO''s little figure, in front of this huge wave, looks like a little ant.


    With a wave of Ye CuO''s hand, a golden light flashed by, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky, just like the move of the Tathagata God palm, directly pushed the rolling river down.


    The golden light collided with the tide, and thousands of river water was thrown into the air, and then turned into a downpour. On the whole river, countless raindrops, crackles, and many big fish and shrimp fell from the sky. On the river several miles wide, a small-scale rainstorm was formed, which was very spectacular.


    At Xiao''s in Qinling Mountains, Yan Jinglun looks at the picture taken on the screen in front of him. His face is a little ugly.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that this boy really has the strength of Shenbang." Yan Jinglun is a little worried.


    Xiao Wanyi sneered: "so what? I''ve got the news. This one in Kitagawa Ichiro''s hand is the evil sword of Japan.


    Once this knife comes out of its sheath, it will not return to its sheath without drinking human blood.


    Ye CuO is indeed lucky to enter the God list, but his good luck is over.


    In the early and later stages of the war, ye CuO will be defeated!


    Brother Yan, don''t worry. Drink with me. Let''s laugh at this boy''s death! "


    In a building near the Pearl Tower in Yunhai City, Yan Qingwu is also sitting by a window, silently looking at Ye CuO on the river, with a sneer on her lips: "promoted to Shenbang? So what? I visited Mr. Beichuan this time, and I have learned that his strength has changed a lot compared with that when he first entered the list 60 years ago.


    No matter how talented you are, you have only practiced for three years. It takes time for you to understand the laws of nature.


    Mr. Beichuan has been meditating under Huayan waterfall for 60 years, watching the law of river water flow and comprehending the profound meaning of natural law.


    This sword technique of cutting off the flow of water has entered a different realm. Are you his opponent


    Yan lightly dances the corner of the mouth, arouses a trace of sneer, toward the Ye CuO on the river, light way: "goodbye, ye Gongzi!"


    On the surface of the river, all the crackling raindrops fall, and ye CuO''s body is spotless.


    "Mr. Beichuan turned out to be a guest. I should be the one who makes the best of the friendship of the host! Mr. Beichuan invited me to tea instead of being rude. Then I''ll invite Mr. Beichuan to fish. "


    Ye CuO said, grabbing the water in front of him with his right hand.


    All they saw was a golden breath in the palm of his hand, which condensed into a huge palm and thrust it into the water.


    Under the surface of the water, there was a huge thing, struggling.


    A moment later, ye CuO suddenly stopped, and the whole river seemed to be boiling, with countless splashes rolling.


    A huge figure, struggling violently, flapping the water, making a deafening sound.


    "I''ll go, whale! How can this be possible? How can there be whales in the Yangtze River? " Countless people by the river cried.


    Whales are marine creatures. Living in the sea, it is impossible for whales to appear in the Yangtze River.


    But at this time, the fish caught by Ye CuO''s golden hand is about 30 meters long, with a black back and a white stomach. It is a huge whale.


    I don''t know whether the whale left the group or why. Unfortunately, it ran to the Yangtze River.


    At this time, hundreds of tons of body was held in Ye CuO''s golden hand, and the huge tail slapped on the river, setting off a violent wave.


    "Get up!" Ye CuO gave a big drink, and Jin Guang pulled the huge whale out from the bottom of the river.


    "My God, this... I thought that although the master of Shenbang was strong, it was only one level higher than the great master. How strong could it be? I didn''t expect... I''m so stupid, they are so strong that I can''t imagine! " A great master on the bank roared with frustration.


    Other people''s faces are hard to see.


    "Yes, I''ve been studying hard for 70 years, and I''ve been staying at the top of the grand master. I thought that my level, compared with the Shenbang, even if I can''t win, at least I won''t lose. It''s too ugly. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..." a white haired old man shook his head and murmured to himself, his eyes were lonely.


    Another man was biting his teeth and sweating: "the weight of the whale is more than 100 tons, and the power of struggling in the water is even greater. However, he directly used his internal force to condense into a big hand to catch the fish. This... This power is really terrible!"


    "The power of the divine list is so great! I finally understand why it is said that under the God list, there are mole ants. Aren''t you and I the ones who are slaughtered? " A man grinned bitterly, and all the pride in his eyes turned into helplessness and depression.


    Ye CuO''s golden hand held the whale, which was tens of meters long, and he yelled, "here comes the roast fish!"


    With a wave of one hand, the whale struggled in the air and flew toward Kitagawa Ichiro''s small wooden boat.


    In the middle of the journey, ye CuO is on the ancient lamp of his left hand. He pinches a lantern and plays it casually.


    The bean like lamp, in the moment of contact with the whale, suddenly as if encountering gasoline in general, blazing up.


    The whale was instantly burned to death, and the strong smell of meat wafted out of the distance. The huge fish body smashed towards the wooden boat.

 Chapter 994

    Miso!


    A knife light, a huge whale, was split in half in mid air and fell into the river.


    A thin old man, slowly from the cabin, came out.


    He is haggard, less than 1.7 meters tall, but his skin is like the skin of a person who is two meters tall. The extra skin is piled up on his body, wrinkled like a Shapi dog.


    Originally not big clothes, wearing in his body, still appears loose.


    In his hand, he held a simple Japanese sword. The Japanese sword looked old, but there was nothing strange about it.


    "A whale of this size is very lucky to survive. It''s not kind of Mr. Ye to kill him at will. " The old voice of Ichiro Kitagawa came.


    Ye CuO raised the sky and laughed: "God is like a dragon, coming and going between heaven and earth, how can you care about these? In my eyes, life is death, and death is life.


    Look at how many small fish and shrimps are killed by your knife in the long river?


    Big fish''s life is life, small fish''s life is not life? You are only hypocritical


    "The little fish is mediocre, even if there is no disease or disaster, they can''t live long; Big fish are born from time to time and have a long life, so they are worth cherishing. " Kitagawa Ichiro light tunnel.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes, in your eyes, the life of the little fish is not important; But in my eyes, you are just a little fish. "


    "Presumptuous!" Ichiro Kitagawa was furious. "Yecuo, you are too arrogant. After three years of cultivation, once you enter the God list, your road is really smooth.


    But the more smooth the road is, the more unstable your foundation is. Do you know that there are heaven and people outside the world, it''s not easy for you to have the chance to enter the God list, but you don''t know how to cherish it.


    Today, I behead you on the Bank of the Yangtze River and sacrifice you to the village leader of the demon sword with the blood of your God list, opening the prelude to my challenge to the martial arts and Taoism of China! "


    "Chop!"


    Kitagawa Ichiro waved his hand and didn''t pull out the magic sword beside him, but a powerful sword gas was directly cut out of his palm.


    Huge knife gas, diffuse in the river, will countless water are broken open, with a loud and harsh roar, towards Ye CuO attack.


    Before ye CuO''s breath, countless scattered forces cut the water into pieces. Countless swirls turned and burst up water curtains.


    In this Dao Qi, there is a more mysterious Dao meaning.


    The masters of Shenbang level have begun to understand the power of nature. Whether it''s cultivating martial arts, powers, or techniques, the final results are common.


    Kitagawa Ichiro has been watching the current for 60 years, and he has realized that the Dao technique of cutting off the current contains certain natural laws.


    It''s a force that can''t be disobeyed. His sword is just like the continuous River, vast and boundless, as if it will never stop.


    Countless Dao Qi, interpenetrating with each other in the air, clearly with invincible force, but the collision between them is as smooth as water flow.


    Ye CuO looked at the Qi that gathered into a huge long sword and took a step forward.


    At this step, people on both sides of the Yangtze River felt that the whole river was shocked, and then, in front of Ye Cuo, bang bang, burst up countless beads of water.


    From ye CuO''s front, like a serial gun, the surging waves, tens of meters high, collided with Kitagawa Ichiro''s knife spirit.


    Ichiro Kitagawa laughs and kicks at his feet. The small wooden boat is like an arrow away from the string, moving rapidly towards the shore.


    He was afraid to hurt his eldest disciple and sent him to safety with a boat.


    While the wooden boat was flying out, Ichiro Kitagawa was already in the sky.


    Cang Lang!


    In a short moment, Ichiro Kitagawa had already wielded dozens of knives in the sky. At this time, the water column under yecuo''s feet was still exploding forward, and there was no time to stop.


    More than 20 meters long crescent shaped knife light, from the sky like dumpling words general, toward the river leaves wrong constantly fall.


    The horror of the knife, instant, should have been constantly exploding on the surface of the water, at this time, all the water, not a drop can fly into the air, are all pressed on the river.


    Countless water flows in all directions, forming a large and small pattern on the surface of the river. Each of these patterns looks very mysterious, with a strange law, constantly flowing, like forming a huge array on the water.


    All over the sky, the sword light fell from the sky and finally fell to Ye CuO''s head.


    Ye CuO stood on the river, his right fist at his waist, gradually clenched, and the Golden real yuan flowed to his right fist visible to the naked eye.


    "Get up!"


    Ye CuO made a fist to the sky, and the people on the riverside felt that they had difficulty breathing. It seemed that with Ye CuO''s fist, the air and water around them were driven up, directly drained, condensed into their fists, and blasted out into the sky.


    A golden dragon rushed out of yecuo''s fist and gave out a clear and high pitched dragon chant. A huge golden blister rose on the whole water.


    Among the blisters, a golden dragon circled several times, suddenly raised its head, broke through the blisters and soared into the sky.


    A dragon collapsed straight, like a huge spear, flying towards the sky.


    Ye CuO stands on the river and raises his right fist to the sky, just like Altman''s transformation. The huge golden dragon rushes out of his right arm and takes the water all over the sky to fight against Ichiro Kitagawa in the sky.


    The resplendent golden dragon body, each scale, is shining with gorgeous golden light, just like a real dragon.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that in longan, there are two dancing flames, like amber, emitting terrible energy.


    Ichiro Kitagawa was shocked. He took a deep breath and drank heavily.


    Sharp rise!


    "Cut off the current, aoyi, Jietian chop!" On Kitagawa Ichiro''s sabre, countless internal forces flow, and the whole Sabre is full of light. The sabre is like the sun, flashing dazzling white light, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    "Chop!" Ichiro Kitagawa holds the handle in both hands. From top to bottom, the sharp awn of the knife is like a waterfall hanging from the cloud, flying down 3000 feet.


    Countless people by the river can''t stand at all. The sword hasn''t fallen yet. People seem to have felt that the end is coming.


    Next day!


    This chop is really like a miracle cut down from the sky, like a refined sword, pouring down from the sky and colliding with the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion broke the glass curtain walls of the surrounding high-rise buildings.


    The surrounding buildings seem to have been swept by a typhoon.


    The swallow in the building dances lightly. She feels that her ears are buzzing and she can''t hear anything.


    At the top of the Pearl Tower, the wind is silent. It has already reached the window, standing in the void, holding lightning in hand, forming a huge power grid, which covers the Pearl Tower.


    The water of the whole river was suddenly pressed down, and a huge pit was formed on the river. Countless rivers formed waves more than ten meters high, running in all directions.


    "Help Countless people yelled to escape, but then they were killed by the huge waves.


    On both sides of the Yangtze River, people were killed and injured in a flash.

 Chapter 995

    God list level master, a positive move, for ordinary people, is a disaster.


    That''s why the assessment of Shenbang level masters is carried out in the desert, sea and dense forest.


    As a Shenbang, Kitagawa Ichiro stops his boat on the edge of the Yangtze River. Ye CuO and his fight can only be carried out on this river.


    Although the government has urgently cleared the surrounding residents, it still underestimated the fighting capacity of yecuo and Kitagawa Ichiro.


    One has been on the list of gods for 60 years, and the other understands the law of killing. The destructive power is amazing.


    Countless houses on both sides of the Yangtze River have been damaged to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, the quality of these high-rise buildings is very strong. Even missiles can''t blow down in a short time, so they only shatter the glass.


    But the river water all over the sky can make all the experts around suffer.


    Every drop of water flying in the air is like a bullet, hitting the railing on the bank, leaving a shallow trace.


    Those who don''t want to die depend on the nearest, instant death.


    This time, there is no need for the armed police officers and soldiers to maintain discipline. We spontaneously stepped back.


    Jinlong collided with jietianzhan, and a vacuum bubble and a dark space crack burst out in the air. Then the light twisted a few times and healed immediately.


    "Well done, I can take my Jietian chop!" Ichiro Kitagawa laughed, his voice was no longer old, but full of Zhongqi, "in that case, try my move again!"


    Kitagawa Ichiro fell on the river, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, and thrust the magic knife into the water.


    The demon sword Murakami, in the water as if there are tens of thousands of pounds in general, Kitagawa Ichiro exhausted all the strength of the demon sword Murakami, a little bit of pull out of the water.


    His hair and beard were all moving with the wind, and his face turned red.


    Yaodao Murakami is slowly pulled out from under the water. People are surprised to see that there are countless rivers on the surface of Yaodao Murakami.


    The river water forms a huge sword on the surface of the magic sword.


    The shape of the knife is the same as that of Murakami, but it is tens of meters long and seven or eight meters wide. Ichiro Kitagawa holds the big knife like a little ant waving the green dragon Yanyue knife. It looks very funny.


    But ye CuO saw it, but he couldn''t help looking heavy.


    There are hundreds of tons of river water on the blade. On the surface of the blade, there are some mysterious waves flashing.


    With this knife, I''m afraid that high-rise buildings can be cut in half from the middle.


    "Yecuo, try my knife!" Ichiro Kitagawa roared, waving a sword of several hundred tons on the river.


    A cruise ship docked on the river was hit by the current to the middle of the river. With a long knife, Ichiro Kitagawa cut the pure steel cruise ship into two sections from the middle.


    The fracture surface is smooth.


    "Chop!" Ichiro Kitagawa is on the surface of the river. Every time he goes down, the whole surface of the river is shaking. The embankments on both sides of the river are crying out. It seems that they will collapse at any time.


    Ye CuO took out a sword with the length of his finger from his abdomen and held it in his hand.


    The Golden real yuan flows on the sword, and the sword becomes a golden sword.


    The surface of the golden sword is like a layer of melted gold. The golden light flows and shines with extraordinary spirituality.


    This is the flower that Nalan picked up when he met the giant tree with flying sword in Kunlun market.


    Her immortal sect is good at communicating with plants. Seeing this alien species, she is not willing to kill it directly.


    The flower stamen was taken by her, and the seed on the hilt was taken away by Nalan. The sword body was left to Ye CuO and put in the Danhuang cauldron in the Dantian. Together with the bad old man and the little lion with wings, he absorbed the nourishment of the Danhuang cauldron.


    Ye CuO has already begun to practice his skills. Every day, he uses his dragon skill Zhenyuan to refine the little flying sword.


    Now, this little flying sword has enough spirit to swim like lightning in the air.


    Kitagawa Ichiro''s Japanese sword over there is tens of meters long and weighs hundreds of tons. Yecuo''s flying sword over here is only a few inches long, but it looks like a living creature. It''s extremely flexible.


    "Broken!"


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand to draw a golden light and flew out directly from ye CuO''s side. Behind him, it was like a comet, with a long and thin tail.


    Kitagawa Ichiro can feel that the golden sword light contains a law of killing. He can''t help but be surprised. He waves a huge sword and cuts towards the golden light.


    Shua!


    As the golden light passed by, the blade of the broadsword was cut off directly. The blade several meters long turned into drops in the air.


    However, the severed blade is just water, which does not affect Kitagawa Ichiro''s attack.


    The first blow just cut out, the second blow came again, huge water knife, waving, in the water surface formed a small tornado.


    Golden light in the air quickly interspersed, Shua, Shua, the huge water knife, by the golden light constantly cut through, a period of collapse.


    Ichiro Kitagawa frowned and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that you are a master of art. No wonder you dare to fight me. Well, I thought you were too weak at the beginning of the divine list. Since you are a master of techniques, you can be regarded as my real opponent. "


    Ichiro Kitagawa laughs and shakes with one hand. The sword in his hand turns into water drops and falls from the sky.


    "I''m going to take it seriously!" Kitagawa Ichiro smiles and inserts the magic knife into the water again.


    People by the river, inexplicable feeling, the surrounding air temperature began to drop.


    "Ice! The Yangtze River is frozen! " Many people pointed to Ichiro Kitagawa''s feet and yelled.


    At the foot of Kitagawa Ichiro, a layer of ice spreads rapidly. The rolling Yangtze River will not freeze in winter. At this time, it is solidified by Kitagawa Ichiro''s true Qi.


    A large piece of ice spread under the feet of Ichiro Kitagawa and became bigger and bigger. Finally, Ichiro Kitagawa stamped his feet and broke the ice. Countless crystal clear ice skates flew out from under the water and shuttled up and down around him, flying around like butterflies.


    Countless flying knives in the air, forming a huge knife array, constantly rotating.


    When ye CuO''s heart sank, he slowly held the ancient lamp in his left hand to his chest. The bean like Lantern suddenly rose up into the sky, full of dozens of meters high flames.


    The flame twisted in the air, and the shadow of a dragon appeared gradually.


    Ye CuO grabs it with his right hand and pulls out a fire dragon tens of meters long from the fire. With his hand, the fire dragon twines around Ye CuO''s body, and the huge dragon head sends out a dragon chant towards Ichiro Kitagawa.

 Chapter 996

    "Too strong!" Countless people looked at the two people on the river in horror.


    The duel between Shenbang is far beyond the imagination of countless people.


    The person who has never seen the master hand of Shenbang level will never imagine how strong Shenbang is.


    Two people on the surface of the river, each move between, with a mysterious atmosphere, as if containing some of the laws of nature.


    This mysterious phenomenon made many talented and savvy experts on the scene feel something.


    Many people don''t even look at the follow-up battle, just sit on the ground, ponder over their feelings just now, and begin to practice.


    In the surrounding buildings, countless people with special identities look very ugly when they look at the battle below.


    The fight between the two men was really terrible. It was a kind of supernatural means.


    Such a big Yangtze River is almost turned upside down.


    "I didn''t expect that ye CuO was so strong. I had never heard of this person before¡° A foreign man, looking at the river, waving a tens of meters long fire dragon Ye CuO road.


    At this time, ye Cuo, the fire dragon in his hand, with his tail in his hand, and the dragon head in front of him, kept biting at Ichiro Kitagawa, as if he had come to life. His long body kept twisting in the air, and only half of the river was illuminated by fire.


    "Is this the list of gods? It''s just the most powerful fighting force in the world. I may not be able to achieve it in my life. " A man is both envious and desperate.


    "Alas..." an old man with white hair looked at Ye CuO with complicated eyes, and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    This helpless sigh, is also innumerable cards in the grand master level all one''s life can not break through people, the only thing I want to say in my heart.


    On the river, Ichiro Kitagawa''s ice sword collides with Ye CuO''s fire dragon.


    Ye CuO''s fire dragon was defeated almost instantly.


    Kitagawa Ichiro is not the only one in the later stage of Shenbang. The refined ice sword is harder than the real steel sword.


    Fortunately, the flame condensed from this ancient lamp is not any ordinary fire, so it has not been cut off.


    But Rao is so, or the leaves of the earthquake wrong arm numb.


    Countless ice swords, flying back and forth in the sky, formed a huge sword net, wrapped Ye CuO in it.


    Now, there is a wonder on the river.


    Ye CuO in the middle of the river, waving a fire dragon, forms a barrier around his body, and the fireball composed of this huge fire dragon is surrounded by countless ice swords flying back and forth to form a big ice hockey.


    Ye CuO fell into a very dangerous state for a moment.


    "Hahaha, boy, taste the cold air I have learned in the deep pool of the waterfall." Ichiro Kitagawa laughs. He seems to be manipulating countless flying swords. In the sky and on the river, there are all green river water, frozen into crystal clear ice swords.


    "Three thousand ice swords, kill the whole world!" Kitagawa Ichiro waving a magic knife, all the ice swords suddenly fly to the sky together.


    Then in the sky, a huge rotating sword array was formed. A few seconds later, countless flying swords, like rain, shot at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO held up the ancient lamp in his left hand, and a huge lotus stand appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    Countless ice swords hit huoliantai one after another and beat Ye CuO back.


    "Weak! You are too weak, ye Cuo. With your talent, it''s really amazing that you can enter the list of gods at such a young age. But you don''t understand why I am so arrogant in the martial arts world of China. Even if ye Qianzhan sees me, he won''t fight me easily. " Ichiro Kitagawa said loudly.


    The fire lotus terrace in front of Ye CuO is broken by countless ice swords.


    When he stepped back half a mile away, there was only a thin layer of fire left in front of him, and the ice sword in the sky, like a line of bombers, still kept falling.


    Ye CuO is not good at the dragon''s magical skill of fire. Although he can use Zhenyuan to activate the fire, he still falls behind when he meets the famous evil saber.


    "Tie your hand, ye Cuo. Today I will chop you under the edge of the demon blade. The next step is to say nothing. I will chop all of your Chinese gods! Around Japan, his majesty does not allow so many gods to exist. " At this time, Ichiro Kitagawa was waving a magic knife.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO sneered, "I want to see how you want to kill me!"


    Ichiro Kitagawa laughed: "then you can watch it!"


    He waved a magic knife and shot it into the sky.


    The ice swords falling from the sky all contain a strange smell, and the ice blades seem to be sharp.


    The lotus stand in front of Ye CuO could not hold it. It turned into a flame and disappeared.


    Countless ice swords fall on Ye CuO''s body together. In an instant, ye CuO is on the water and can''t stay any longer. He is bombed to the bottom by countless ice swords.


    Although Ye CuO can no longer be seen, Ichiro Kitagawa can still feel the existence of that strong breath. The ice sword in the sky penetrates the water and shoots towards Ye CuO at the bottom of the river.


    The river is like dumplings, countless ice swords fall down, and people can''t see ye Cuo.


    Many people around are whispering: "what''s the matter? Is Ye CuO dead? "


    "I don''t know. Shenbang won''t die so easily, will it? Isn''t it true that the list of gods is like a dragon, which has the ability to come and go. If you want to go, it''s hard to stop even another list of gods? "


    "But ye CuO is just a new master who has an unstable foundation. He is probably at the level of the false gods list. His opponent is at the later stage of the gods list, and there is a demon village in hand. The result is hard to say."


    On the Pearl Tower, the dignified old man frowned and thought, "no words, what''s wrong with Ye CuO?"


    Wind does not say: "you old need not worry, I can feel, ye CuO is still alive."


    Next to another middle-aged man was relieved: "that''s good. If you don''t speak, you can''t do it. Can''t we just watch ye CuO be killed? "


    "This..." Feng Buyu looked at the old man.


    The old man waved his hand: "the whole world is watching this battle. We in the martial arts and Taoism world of China can not only lose, but also win beautifully.


    Otherwise, even if ye CuO can survive, he will lose all his face. "


    The wind did not speak, nodded and said: "yes, I feel that ye CuO''s breath has not weakened, so ye CuO is still OK for the time being - eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" The old and middle-aged men are nervous.


    "How do I feel? Ye CuO''s breath is ten times stronger, and his body is bigger."


    Before the wind had finished speaking, the river suddenly rolled and exploded. A golden dragon head, the size of a hill, came out from the water and snapped at Ichiro Kitagawa.

 Chapter 997

    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" There were countless roars on both sides of the Yangtze River, and everyone clearly saw this scene.


    The huge dragon head, each scale is incomparably clear, this time is no longer a fire Qi and other things fictional, but a living dragon.


    "My God, what''s that?" Countless people are roaring.


    "Dragon! What a dragon! There is a dragon at the bottom of the river Many Chinese experts roared with excitement.


    Dragon has a special status in China. It is regarded as a totem by Chinese people. It has always been a sign of good luck, a pronoun of power and gods.


    Chinese people''s feelings for dragons cannot be expressed in three words and two languages.


    At this time, when the Japanese masters challenged the Chinese martial arts world, suddenly a real dragon appeared at the bottom of the river, which we had never seen in our lives. It was really exciting.


    No one knows that this tap is Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s tap is the size of a hill. When it comes out from the bottom of the water, it scares everyone.


    The whale Ye CuO caught from the bottom of the river has become a small fish compared with Ye Cuo.


    Ichiro Kitagawa exclaimed and dodged the dragon head''s attack.


    But behind him, a huge tail suddenly stretched out from under the river and slapped him into the water.


    The Golden Dragon sank into the muddy river.


    On the surface of the river, there is only the vast current left. No one can see what happened at the bottom of the river.


    Under the water of the river, Ichiro Kitagawa shot two white lights from his eyes, like a sword blade. From his eyes, he shot a meter away, like two searchlights.


    The first time I saw Ye CuO''s real body underwater, Ichiro Kitagawa was also startled.


    If it wasn''t for Shenbang to feel each other''s breath all the time and let Ichiro Kitagawa know that this is yecuo, he would have doubted whether yecuo was eaten by this dragon.


    "Become a dragon? I didn''t expect there would be such a magical method in the world. In my life, I''ve seen countless strange magic methods and powers, but you are the most strange! " Ichiro Kitagawa nodded, and his heart was filled with boundless fighting spirit.


    Fighting underwater is what he is good at.


    After all, he was under the Huayan waterfall for sixty years.


    Kitagawa Ichiro''s mental strength suddenly soars, which others can''t feel. But in the silence of the wind at the top of the Pearl Tower, you can feel the two people at the bottom of the river, just like two small suns.


    Huge spiritual power, like the tide, surging.


    "Cut off the flow of water, the meaning of the mystery, the river flows thousands of ways!" Kitagawa Ichiro''s magic knife, cutting along the current, countless Dao Qi, like a net, from all directions, bound tightly to yecuo.


    This is what Kitagawa Ichiro''s 60 years of refined Dao idea has turned into essence. Even if it''s steel, it will be cut like tofu.


    The river is the essence of the law of water cut, and is the natural law that is derived from the laws of the flow of water.


    Water is the softest thing. In what kind of vessel, it will become what shape.


    But water is also the strongest thing. When flood comes, it can split mountains; A drop of water makes ice, which can burst steel pipes.


    To do nothing is to do something; If you don''t fight, you will be the first in the world!


    This is the essence of cutting off water flow!


    At this time, countless Dao Qi, although in the water, but the water is not affected by any, as if already and Dao Qi, into one.


    After entering the list of gods, the biggest difference is that you can understand the power of nature.


    Now, the rolling river is the source of Kitagawa Ichiro''s continuous strength.


    "Take it!" Countless Dao Qi contract from all directions. At this time, Kitagawa Ichiro is like a fisherman besieging a big fish.


    The waves of the river, under the river, condensed into strands of rope, bound towards Ye CuO''s body.


    Ye CuO''s body surface, even in the turbid river water, is still shining with dazzling golden light.


    As soon as he got close to yecuo, the ropes made up of countless streams of water were washed away. The knife gas finally fell on the surface of yecuo''s body, and the sparks splashed all over the bottom of the water.


    Leaf wrong scales, each one looks like a brick so thick, knife gas in the above, can only leave a shallow white print.


    The huge dragon body swam around Kitagawa Ichiro, driving the river, forming a huge vortex.


    Looking around, Ichiro Kitagawa saw that the dragon''s head of yecuo joined the dragon''s tail, forming a huge circle around his body.


    "The Dragon skill is a martial art specially created for the dragon people. Even after the dragon is transformed, the human body can''t use all the power of the Dragon skill moves. So, now I''m turning into a real dragon, and I''ll fight you with the dragon''s magic move! " Ye CuO''s voice came to Ichiro Kitagawa''s mind.


    It''s an exchange of ideas.


    In his heart, Kitagawa Ichiro was shocked. The magic sword in his hand, like the laser sword in Star Wars, exploded into dozens of Zhang long sword awn underwater.


    All his internal forces turned into Dao Qi, and he was the center of his body. It was like radiation, shooting out.


    At the same time, his ears, eyes, nostrils, mouth, all shed blood, the whole body muscles creak creak, this is the strongest move, the body load, has reached the limit.


    "The first move, surprised cloud angry!" When a giant dragon swims around the dragon, a huge dragon''s claw is waved, and the sky on the river is suddenly covered with countless dark clouds.


    The rolling of the big group is magnificent, the void is turned upside down, the golden light is shining, and countless flashes of lightning, from the clouds, like chains linking heaven and earth, drop directly into the bottom of the river.


    "The second move, split sky chop!" In the water of the river, countless golden lights condense into a huge sharp blade. The fierce explosion sounds. The water of the river is divided into two parts and flows toward both sides. However, the cracks cut at the bottom of the water can not be healed.


    "The third style, real dragon bully!" The dragon''s vertebrae, like a train, constantly vibrates with each other. Finally, the virtual shadow of a dragon, like yecuo, rushes out.


    "Fourth style, break the Big Dipper!" In the sky, seven stars suddenly appeared in broad daylight, clearly arranged in the form of Big Dipper.


    A gold line starts to connect from the first star. Every time a star is connected, that star will shine. Finally, seven stars are connected, and seven starlights shine from the sky into the water.


    "The fifth style, mountains and rivers change!" At the bottom of the river, all of a sudden, the red light is shining. A golden sun rises from the heart of the river, just like the sunrise in the sea of clouds. Countless people can''t look directly at it.


    "The sixth form, the end of heaven and earth!" The Dragon turned around and suddenly disappeared, even the strong breath disappeared, and his brow leaped.


    "Is Ye CuO dead?" The wind doesn''t speak, the heart is startled.

 Chapter 998

    At the bottom of the river, Ichiro Kitagawa was also in a daze. The pressure on him was still there, but ye CuO''s huge body suddenly had no breath. It seemed that the world had evaporated directly.


    "This... Is not good!" Ichiro Kitagawa was shocked.


    In front of the six dragon skills, Kitagawa Ichiro has been in the middle of the river. At this time, his skin is all open, like a blood man.


    Every move of dragon''s magical skill is very mysterious. After the first five moves, Ichiro Kitagawa has carried the attack of thunder, sun, starlight, dragon and golden sword. But ye CuO suddenly disappeared in the sixth move, which gives Ichiro Kitagawa a very bad premonition,


    "Chop!" In his busy schedule, Ichiro Kitagawa suddenly looks back, and the evil sword Murakami utters a cry of sadness. Countless ghosts show their twisted faces from the edge of the sword and chop toward the mighty river ahead.


    There, the golden light rose everywhere. A huge dragon head opened its mouth and spewed out countless swords, like golden flames, which drove Kitagawa back hundreds of meters.


    "Poof!" Ichiro Kitagawa spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling extremely frightened in his heart, "it''s impossible!"


    The sixth form of dragon''s magic skill is a killing move. It can hide your breath in an instant. Even if you are at the level of tongxuan, you may not be able to detect it.


    This move can be regarded as a sneak attack. It has no power in itself. It''s just the hidden breath that makes Ye CuO attack.


    Kitagawa Ichiro was completely hit by Ye CuO''s dragon breath, his clothes turned into powder, and his body surface was covered with numerous cracks.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but wonder that his dragon breath contained a blade made up of countless gold elements and his own killing rules.


    This sneak attack, completely hit, even a modern military blockhouse, may be destroyed, and Kitagawa Ichiro was only seriously injured.


    "Seventh style, Yin Yang mirror!" With the seventh form of Dragon God skill coming out, Kitagawa Ichiro feels that he has entered an illusory space.


    On the surface of the river, suddenly a bright red sun and a bright moon rose.


    The red sun and the bright moon revolve around each other in the air, turning faster and faster, and finally merge into a half red and half white fish.


    This yin-yang fish turns bigger and bigger. In the air, it slowly presses down from top to bottom.


    Rotating Yin and yang fish, like a huge grinding plate, will air, ships, water, all ground into a state of nothingness.


    Under the Yin and yang fish, Kitagawa Ichiro is like a giant who wants to support himself after the sky collapses. He holds a magic knife and nails up the grinding of the Yin and Yang mirror.


    "The eighth form, clear and turbid!" The water, boats, big fish and small shrimps, ground into a void by the Yin and Yang mirrors, are all turned into various elements in the air.


    According to legend, this dragon skill is the true Dragon God, watching the process of Pan Gu''s creation, comprehending the rules and creating the orthodoxy.


    The heaven and the earth were originally a chaos, with various elements running wildly and extremely unstable.


    After the creation of Pangu, the light and clear things rose and became heaven; Heavy and turbid things fall and become the earth.


    The eighth form of dragon''s magical skill was created by observing this process.


    At this time, the river water and other substances, which are ground into various elements, are directly transformed into two forms, flying light and clear to the sky, and sinking heavy and turbid to the bottom of the river.


    Kitagawa Ichiro''s swords are constantly polished by the Yin and Yang mirrors and gradually consumed.


    Clear and turbid, ye CuO seems to have re opened up a small world. The natural laws in this world are controlled by him.


    "The ninth form, heaven and earth set!"


    After distinguishing the clear and turbid, ye CuO redefined this small world. Although it is only about 10 meters in diameter, ye CuO is the master of this small world.


    In ancient times, Pangu''s family wielded a huge axe to cut off Yin and Yang, set the samsara, spread the local water, fire and wind, and opened up the vast universe of hundreds of millions of stars.


    This power is beyond human imagination.


    Ye Cuo, of course, can''t have the ability to create heaven and earth, but as soon as the Yin and Yang mirror comes out, it will grind this small world into nothingness again, and then distinguish the turbid and settle the world. Ye CuO is the creator of this small world.


    Ichiro Kitagawa screamed in horror. He obviously felt that the natural law he had understood was useless here.


    This small world is not the real world he was familiar with before.


    In this small world, ye CuO is God!


    What''s the matter?


    In yecuo''s small world, yecuo said it was scrap iron, and it was scrap iron, which was the power of the creator.


    Although Ye CuO''s small world is extremely unstable, it has been opened up after all.


    There is a fault in the surrounding space, obviously and the surrounding space.


    In this case, the law of cutting off water flow, which Kitagawa Ichiro understood, is invalid.


    The water in this small world can change with Ye CuO''s thinking.


    Ye CuO said that water can be burned, and the water in this small world can be burned.


    "No!" Ichiro Kitagawa roared in horror, but it didn''t help.


    "The tenth way, everything is born!" The golden scales of Ye CuO''s whole body are clattering, and the breath of life fills the whole small world.


    Ye CuO is about to start making life in this world, which is the greatest power of the creator.


    "With your blood as my guide, all things in heaven and earth are born!" Ye CuO opens his mouth and spurts out a dragon''s breath.


    Suddenly, Kitagawa Ichiro felt that he had changed his environment and entered the spring.


    All around is the solid earth, the grass and trees are thriving, growing constantly, the insects are singing, the butterflies are flying, the rabbits are playing in the grass, and the huge wild animals are running on the wasteland.


    "No!" Kitagawa Ichiro''s eyes shed blood. Countless vitality gradually dissipated from him and was absorbed by the surrounding vegetation.


    Kitagawa Ichiro, at this time, has become a huge fertilizer. All life depends on him to grow.


    Kitagawa Ichiro, who was already very old, began to lose his teeth gradually. The old man''s spots on his skin were quickly covered, and his muscles relaxed and collapsed.


    The wind on the Pearl Tower is speechless. You can feel the breath of Ichiro Kitagawa, like the light of fire, dying out gradually.


    People on the riverside whispered, "who won? What''s the matter now? Who knows? "


    "Whether it''s the winner or not? Now there''s not even a sound. "


    "It seems that the victory is divided, otherwise why don''t you continue to fight?"


    "Ye CuO is supposed to be dead. Alas, unfortunately, he is too impatient. As soon as he entered the list of gods, he came to challenge Ichiro Kitagawa. This is a big mistake."


    In Qinling Mountains, Xiao Wanyi looked at the gradually subsided River and laughed: "brother Yan, it seems that this boy is dead."


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao."


    "Ha ha, happy together!"


    Just as the two congratulated each other, suddenly a figure appeared on the river, holding a Japanese sword.

 Chapter 999

    Looking at the Japanese sword, Mr. Hiraoka burst out laughing wildly. Many foreign forces around him, as well as those hostile to yecuo, were also jubilant.


    However, the man with the Japanese sword turned around, but it was a handsome face.


    "What?" Countless people were shocked.


    On the Pearl Tower, the old man, who had been silent, couldn''t help standing up and looking forward. When he saw Ye CuO''s face, he slapped his hand on the table and said excitedly: "good! Good


    Another middle-aged man said, "no, what about Kitagawa Ichiro?"


    "If I go back to the leader, I can''t feel the breath of Ichiro Kitagawa. It should have been extinguished by Ye Cuo." Although the wind is not language is also a face of incredible, but can not help but show a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    He thought of the huge tap.


    "Ye Cuo, ye Cuo, it turns out that you are really the descendant of the bad old man. I didn''t mistake you."


    Bad old man, that''s the only one on earth who knows how to pass the mysterious realm except Lin Yi. It''s the existence that all the masters of Shenbang look up to.


    The collapse of the small world of Kunlun ruins is known by the wind.


    The aura of Kunlun ruins is 100 times stronger than that of the earth. The collapse of space will not affect the earth, but for the people inside, it is more powerful than the explosion of 100 nuclear bombs.


    It''s black hole reappearance. It''s the law of the universe.


    Ye CuO can escape from the collapsed Kunlun ruins. Feng Buyu doesn''t believe it. It has nothing to do with the bad old man.


    See ye CuO win, the wind does not language to bad old man''s admiration, to a higher level.


    "It seems that it''s time to pay a visit to him sometime. The life span of Shenbang is only over 100 years. At my present speed, it is estimated that it can only reach the later stage of Shenbang before Shouyuan is exhausted.


    There are defects in the blood of the powers. The stronger the power is, the greater the defect is. My current defect is enough to affect my life. If I don''t ask him for advice, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive even in the later stage of the God list. "


    The wind is silent, thinking to himself in the heart.


    In fact, the world''s God list experts basically have this idea. When they reach this level, it''s impossible for them to cultivate and improve themselves slowly. They must be instructed by people of the level of tongxuan.


    In this world, there are only Lin Yi and bad old man who are known to be the masters of tongxuan.


    As for who to worship, we all have to consider, but it''s just as difficult.


    No one can find the bad old man; Lin Yi is even more difficult to find. Unless he shows up on his own initiative, it is impossible for anyone to find him. After all, people have killed him with blood. What they are good at is hiding.


    At this time on the river, ye CuO was playing with the magic knife like a toy.


    "How could it be you? Where''s my master? "


    "Oh, dead." Ye CuO''s light tunnel,


    The whole body is cold and the whole world is boiling in this one.


    Tokyo, Japan.


    His majesty and the prime minister watched the live broadcast together. At this time, his majesty fainted, covered his heart and convulsed.


    And the prime minister is holding the teacup tightly in both hands, the broken porcelain cut his hand, also AI aware.


    The whole Japanese nation was covered with a layer of mist of sadness.


    The only master of Shenbang is dead, and Japan has no longer to rely on.


    The prime minister clenched his teeth and finally said to his secretary, "please speak to the president of the United States. We need their help."


    Qinling Mountains.


    Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun seem to have been poured with a basin of ice water.


    "How can it be? Why did he win? Qingwu has made it clear that Kitagawa Ichiro is really the late stage of Shenbang, which shouldn''t be! Brother Xiao, what should we do? Our two families are in danger! " Yan Jinglun trembles all over.


    Xiao Wanyi bit his lips: "well, I knew this boy could become a God. I really shouldn''t have taken it seriously. When he just rose up, I killed him directly, and there would be no present things."


    "Brother Xiao, this is not the time to take regret medicine. This boy killed Ichiro Kitagawa, and he has no more scruples. You and I can be exterminated at any time! " Yan Jinglun almost spits blood.


    All the unexpected things happened in the end.


    Xiao Wanyi sighed: "it seems that now we can only rely on the six great families of Tiannan six veins. They are the masters of these families, and they have been handed down for hundreds of years. Although they are not exposed in the world, it is said that each of the six families is in charge of the remnant picture of a big needle.


    Together, the six families can form a great array of ghosts. Even if they are masters of Shenbang, they can kill them.


    Brother Yan, why don''t you do this? I''ll let the Xiao family spend all their money and invite Tiannan liumai to deal with Ye Cuo.


    And you Yan family, pull a god list expert to help boxing.


    Ye Qianzhan doesn''t seem to be able to do it. Feng Buyu and ye CuO are ambiguous. We should try our best to find the best and see if he is willing to help;


    I can''t find it. I have to ask for help from abroad. "


    "Master of Shenbang, can you see our property? They are on an equal footing with the leaders of the state. " Yan Jinglun looks embarrassed, his eyes are erratic, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    On the website forum of shadow, it is about to blow up at this time.


    "The battle of life and death! It''s true that the battle of life and death between Shenbang which hasn''t appeared for decades ends with the victory of Huaxia yecuo. My God, the world is going to change! " Countless people roared in the forum.


    There''s a name coming up all over the world.


    At this time, the ancient martial arts circles in China were full of excitement. Although Ye CuO rose all the way and offended many people, most of them were not touched by Ye CuO after all.


    This group of people was originally neutral, but now ye CuO is fighting for his country, and he has fought a very beautiful battle in the following gram.


    It is not only the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles who prepare gifts one after another and start the road to the sea of clouds.


    Those families who helped the xiaojiayan family suppress Longteng before decided to break the relationship with the xiaojiayan family and prepared the most expensive gifts. Some even took out their heirloom and took the most beautiful beauty of the family with them. They went to the sea of clouds to make amends.


    Xiao family and Yan family, at this time cut off the cooperation of the phone, have been blown up.


    Ye CuO''s battle is not only a life and death battle between two people, but also related to China and countless neighboring countries.


    Without the protection of Shenbang, the attitude of neighboring countries towards China has become subtle.


    The world''s political arena is in a state of tension and busyness.


    At the top of the Pearl Tower, the kind-hearted old man also laughed: "no words, this battle is beautiful!"


    The wind does not language ha ha a smile: "yes, I go up to estimate can''t win so happy."


    Fengbuyu doesn''t have any jealousy. In his heart, he doesn''t care about the praise of the common customs. What he cares about is whether the bad old man will point out to himself.


    "Speechless, if you have time, please invite him to Yanjing. I want to meet him."


    "All right."


    On the river, ye cuozheng was about to leave. Suddenly, a small boat came from the mouth of the river. Several Japanese people yelled, "stop, leave the demon sword, village leader!"


    PS: it''s Chapter 1000 of this book. It''s the first time I''ve written such a long article. I feel very sad. Along the way, there are ups and downs. Without the support of readers, I can''t get to today, so - do you mean not to continue to support? Collection of recommended tickets, monthly rewards, all smashed!

 Chapter 1000

    The boat quickly opened the water and sailed towards yecuo. Several people on the boat were Japanese. They said loudly, "Mr. Ye, this demon village is the national treasure of our country. Whether we win or lose this battle, it has nothing to do with it. Please leave it behind."


    These Japanese people, standing in the bow of the boat, let the boat how to move on the river, are not half of the shaking, from the body, they are also first-class experts, but not into the God list, after all, they are ashes.


    Several people in front of Ye Cuo, feel the pressure is very big.


    Ye CuO two fingers holding a Japanese sword, swinging in the hand, like holding a child''s toy, he sneered: "let me leave things, you also deserve?"


    The cold sweat on the brows of the Japanese people came down and said, "Mr. Ye, this is the common order of our emperor and the prime minister. Before we went abroad, the Japanese government issued a death order. No matter whether we win or lose, the village of Yaodao must obey the Japanese government!"


    "All right, let them come to me and give this order." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Those Japanese people, have been completely sweating.


    He is an expert at Shenbang level. He is on an equal footing with the leader of a country. He is also the leader of a big country and a leader of a small country.


    After all, there are many heads of state in the world, but there are only dozens of them.


    The leaders of the Japanese nation, even the God list of their own country, can not command, can only invite, let alone the God list of China.


    If the emperor of Japan dares to order Ye Cuo, ye CuO dares to kill him directly.


    Those Japanese people looked at each other. They were all embarrassed and tangled in their eyes.


    One of them said, "Mr. Ye, please think about it seriously. This village is our national treasure. If the national treasure is lost abroad, it may cause unnecessary diplomatic disputes; Our government may protest to the leaders of China. "


    Ye took a wrong look at him and said, "are you threatening me?"


    As soon as the faces of the Japanese changed, they felt as if they had been poured a basin of cold water.


    One of them said, "just think about it. After all, it''s a matter between the two countries. If it really needs to be solved by the national leaders in the end, it may not be a good result for you."


    Ye CuO sneered: "with your words, I can kill you¡°


    Ye CuO raised his hand, a golden light, as usual, glided across the river, bringing up a huge wave. In the void, he left a white tail more than 100 meters long, flying towards the boats of several Japanese people.


    The Japanese roared in horror. They pulled out their weapons together and were ready to resist Ye CuO''s attack.


    However, this blow has not reached the bow, the steel structure of the hull, has been overwhelmed, directly collapsed.


    "The attack of Shenbang can''t be hard connected. Flash." A Japanese man''s face changed. Knowing that he overestimated his strength, he quickly withdrew his resistance. Several people jumped into the river together.


    The golden light, like a sharp blade, splits the steel boat directly from the middle, and then makes a strange curve to attack the Japanese who just had a hard mouth.


    The man roared in horror. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the water and could not avoid the blow.


    He suddenly pulled out his samurai sword and gave a loud drink. The light of the sword filled his body like a tide, forming a thick layer of air flow, which separated the river.


    This is to prepare to defend with all your strength and resist Ye CuO''s attack.


    The rest of the people also took out their swords, and several of them made moves together.


    The light of the sword is several feet long. When it is cut in the wind, it condenses a large area of awn. Like pitching, the Milky way goes straight down to the sky. It cuts down abruptly and cuts on the golden light of Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    Several people were broken in two by the samurai sword in their hands. The hard mouthed Japanese man''s samurai sword in his hands was cut off like a banana. A golden light penetrated his head and shot out from the back of his head.


    Red blood, red river.


    A master at the top of a great master was killed by Ye CuO in silence, and it was resisted by several people.


    It''s so strong!


    In all people''s hearts, they took a breath of cold air.


    To kill is to kill. Life and death come from the heart. That''s the power of God''s list.


    Terror, it''s terrible!


    Isn''t this feeling of controlling life and death the envy of all warriors?


    There was a burst of cheers by the river.


    When ye CuO and Ichiro Kitagawa fight, they are both Shenbang players. Although they fight earth shaking, they still don''t feel the gap. At this time, when they see ye CuO''s easy second killing of the top level masters of the great master, they finally understand how wide the gap between them is.


    The swords in the hands of the Japanese who were not dead were shattered. They looked down at their hands. Their hands were bloody and their bones were exposed in some places.


    "Mr. Ye, please calm down!" A few Japanese people are honest now. They are no longer as tough as they were just now.


    Toshiro hiroka, at this time in a hurry to take a small wooden boat, to the middle of the river.


    He opened his mouth to call ye Cuo. At last, he took a look at the corpse in the middle of the river. Finally, he held back and said, "Mr. Ye, this evil sword village is given to me by the emperor. Could you please return it to the Japanese government.


    Although my master has been defeated by you, he is also a master of Shenbang level. Shenbang can''t be insulted. This evil sword village is his old man''s relic. Please return it to Mr. Ye. "


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "what taught you to be polite?"


    Mr. Hiraoka blushed.


    What has taught him to be polite? Besides absolute strength, what else can teach this kind of person to be polite?


    He feels humiliated, but the other party is Shenbang. He knows that if the other party wants to kill himself, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    "It''s your strength." Kojiro hiroka can only bow his head and bite his teeth.


    "Well, not bad. I thought that people in your country could not be educated. They were born savage and impolite. I didn''t expect that children could be taught. In this case, I will give you this knife back. " Ye Cuodao.


    Although he was deeply humiliated in his heart, he could not help but be overjoyed to get back to Murakami: "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    He said in his heart: "take back the magic knife, all hope is still there. Today''s World War I, when I return to China, will be a war of shame to inspire future generations. In the future, there will always be people in our country who can break through the list of gods. Once they break through, they will hold a magic knife to kill all your Chinese people and wash away today''s shame! "


    On the top of the Pearl Tower, the old man frowned: "is this magic knife really going to be returned to the Japanese?"


    Feng Bu language is also frown, but still way: "this is the booty of Ye Cuo, he has the power of execution."


    On the surface of the river, ye CuO holds the knife in his left hand, and the middle finger of his right hand flicks on the side of the blade. With a Ding sound, Yaodao village is flying towards hiroka.


    Yoshiro hiroka reached out to take the sword. He was very happy and was about to speak to yecuo. Suddenly, the sword gave out a whine and broke from the place where yecuo''s finger played.

 Chapter 1001

    "You..." Yoshiro Hiraoka''s heart is about to break. The evil saber Murakami, a magic weapon inherited by the Japanese for hundreds of years, was directly broken by yecuo.


    This stop not only humiliated the Japanese martial arts and the Japanese government, but also directly broke their national treasure.


    At this time, the magic sword, which is the hope of the future of the Japanese nation, has become two pieces of scrap iron. This war is really a complete defeat.


    "You..." with tears in his eyes, he looked at Ye Cuo, and his fingers trembled for a long time. He didn''t dare to go on.


    That''s death.


    In his heart, Mr. hiroka was oppressed, angry and wanted to kill people, but¡ª¡ª


    Ye took a wrong look at him: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "No... nothing." Shoichiro hiroka did not dare to say at all. He could only hold two choppers in his hands and turn around to leave in a boat.


    Less than ten meters away, Shoichiro hiroka opened his mouth directly and vomited blood.


    This blood is stifled.


    The foreign warriors on the riverside, looking at the miserable wooden boat drifting away, and at Ye Cuo, who turned into a golden light and disappeared, were silent.


    Ye CuO killed Ichiro Kitagawa in the later stage of Shenbang with his fighting power in the early stage of Shenbang. No one would believe it.


    Under the water, we didn''t see what happened between the two people. Many people doubted whether Kitagawa Ichiro was dead or not.


    Some people still don''t believe in Ye CuO''s strength, but some of them have begun to call their own organizations constantly to convey the situation of Huaxia.


    The warriors of all countries and organizations in the world are all heavy hearted.


    The rise of China is something many countries do not want to see. Ye CuO''s fighting power can only be ranked fifth in the list of Chinese gods. How can we deal with those in front?


    Many organizations are worried about this problem. Ye CuO has now become the research object of warriors, powers and practitioners all over the world.


    The only ones who are really happy are the Chinese warriors. At this time, by the riverside, countless Chinese warriors roared like thunder, and many people hugged and cried happily.


    Over the past 100 years, China has suffered unspeakable pain, most of which was given by the Japanese nation as a neighbor.


    It is not only the invasion in history, but also the suppression of China in politics and economy in modern times.


    The hatred between the two countries cannot be expressed clearly in a few words.


    At this time, in addition to the xiaojiayan family and other guwu families, the rest are basically cheering for ye Cuo.


    This stop attracted the attention of the whole world. In the end, ye CuO not only won, but also won very well. It''s really proud to kill the only Shenbang master of Japan in the first World War.


    At the top of the Pearl Tower, the wise old man said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Xiao Chen, have you ever known this ye CuO before?"


    The middle-aged man who has been watching the battle with him is secretary Chen of Yunhai city.


    Secretary Chen said with a smile: "I really have contact with Ye Cuo, but before, I only knew that ye CuO was the representative of College Students'' entrepreneurship. He founded a Longteng company, bid for several pieces of land in the government, and then set up a square, which covered a lot of projects.


    The land he was bidding for, formerly known as Repulse Bay, is a civilian cave with no care. It''s dirty and messy, but after they''ve settled in, it''s now a demonstration park in the city. "


    "Is it?" The old man said with great interest, "I didn''t expect that this master of Shenbang was still a business genius."


    "Ha ha, leader, you are wrong. Ye is not a business genius. But he has a girlfriend, a little girl surnamed Su, who is a business genius. Longteng is basically managed by that little girl surnamed Su, and ye CuO is a big boss. "


    The old man nodded with a smile: "he will enjoy happiness."


    Everyone laughed with him.


    The old man looked at Feng Buyu and said, "Buyu, this ye Cuo, with your understanding of him, is he a person who can serve the country?"


    Feng Buyu hesitated for a moment and said: "this... I can''t answer you completely. Let me tell you a few things. You are wise and judge for yourself.


    Ye Cuo, first of all, is not a standard good man in a strict sense. He lives and dies from his heart. Of course, when he does not touch his bottom line, he is still very easy to speak;


    Secondly, ye CuO bought islands abroad and trained his own armed forces. "


    The old man frowned: "so, his real battlefield is actually abroad?"


    "The current judgment is this." The wind is silent.


    The old man thought about it and said, "well, you can''t say anything. You can stare at Ye Cuo. When do I want to meet him. If he wants to, it''s best; No, we don''t want to.


    You stare at him, that is to say, don''t let him fool around at home. If he really wants to go abroad, don''t stop him.


    As for the masters of Shenbang level, my consistent attitude is that I am willing to serve my country and welcome them;


    We are not willing to serve our country, and we are not reluctant to do so, as long as we do not violate the law and discipline within our territory;


    Once you go abroad, don''t be hostile to your motherland. That''s the bottom line! "


    The wind said, "yes, chief. However, to be honest, I can vaguely feel that ye CuO has a goal, which is not in China. But with my understanding of him, he will not be hostile to his motherland, which can be guaranteed. "


    "That''s good." The old man nodded, turned to Secretary Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, if ye''s fault is in China, you Yunhai municipal government should take care of it. Don''t let Shenbang experts have hostility to the country.


    I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll put a sentence here. As long as ye CuO doesn''t break the law, anyone who dares to be hostile to him is hostile to the country.


    Whoever is hostile to the state will be dealt with!


    Do you see what I mean? "


    Secretary Chen''s whole body was shocked. This sentence simply gave Ye CuO Shangfang a sword!


    He nodded: "yes, leader, I understand."


    "Well, we have an agreement. I''ll leave it to you. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you." The old man said.


    "Yes Secretary Chen is sweating on his forehead.


    "One more thing." The old man said, "today''s World War I, although earth shaking, but there is no news on the Internet, this kind of thing, the people do not need to know, otherwise it may cause unnecessary riots, we block the news."


    "Yes." Feng nodded and said with a smile: "no one will be willing to put the video materials on the Internet in this kind of battle. It is said that the highest price of those who receive these videos abroad has reached 140 million US dollars, and no one is willing to upload them."


    The old man said with a smile, "so, we saw a $140 million war today?"


    Secretary Chen said with a smile: "it''s not only the old chief, we have a god list expert to escort us. It''s worth at least 300 million dollars."


    Everyone laughed and looked at the leisurely River in front of him. Everyone''s mood was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 1002

    This unprecedented battle has not caused much repercussion among ordinary people. Almost all ordinary people do not know this battle.


    The heads of foreign organizations and governments were shocked.


    The Japanese cabinet meeting was being held at this time. Several middle-aged and old men, who were losing their hair, were nestled in the conference room and spoke Japanese in a hurry.


    "At present, we are faced with the situation that the only Shenbang level expert, Jun Beichuan, has fallen, and there is no strong warrior to support the whole Japanese nation.


    This is not just a question of losing a game, but a threat point is missing. It is very likely that in the future, our hostile countries will send countless experts to assassinate our cabinet members.


    This series of follow-up impacts should be considered most by all of us! " The prime minister knocked on the table.


    Another man said, "I think the only way to solve this problem now is to enhance our threat power, so that those organizations and countries that have attempted against us can be deterred."


    "But now that the king of Beichuan has fallen, how can we frighten him? If ye CuO comes to Japan, we have no way to stop him except to use our troops! "


    "I think there is another more important thing to consider. Look at Ye CuO''s information. He is only about 20 years old. Why is he a master of Shenbang level. I heard that more than a year ago, there was a master of Shenbang in Huaxia. He was only in his thirties.


    It''s not unusual for China to produce one of the top masters in the Shenbang level in recent decades. In the past 40 years, China has actually ranked five, and now it is tied with the United States to become the number one in the world.


    Does this mean that Huaxia has mastered a certain method of mass manufacturing masters of Shenbang level? "


    This person''s words, let the scene fall into silence.


    Shenbang level masters have too much destructive power. If they enter the battlefield, the impact on the war situation can''t be predicted.


    In recent years, the United States has been quietly researching and mass producing Shenbang level elixir, but it has not been successful.


    If Huaxia succeeds first, it will be a great threat to the Japanese nation.


    The prime minister nodded, tapped his stubby fingers on the table and said, "yes, this is a very noteworthy place.


    I have a suggestion that we need to take three steps in order to meet the urgent task at present.


    The first step is to contact the countries around China, gaoliguo and many countries in Southeast Asia. If they have always been hostile to China, we must win over them;


    Among them, India and Thailand are particularly critical. Wakas, the ancient yoga master of India, entered the list of gods 17 years ago, and dhawar Ayesha, the ancient Thai Boxing master of Thailand, entered the list of gods 29 years ago;


    They are the only two remaining masters of Shenbang in Southeast Asia, and we must draw them together;


    Jin Gaozheng, the ancient Aikido master of Koryo, entered the Shenbang 46 years ago, but we don''t know whether he is still alive.


    However, we still need to draw together and explain the current situation to the leaders of various countries. At present, Huaxia has five gods list, which is a huge threat. Please consider it carefully. If they don''t cooperate, they will be defeated by each one!


    The second step is to ask for assistance from the United States, ask a god list master to enter the Japanese country, and our country will offer sacrifice to a god list with the strength of the whole country;


    At the same time, the martial and Taoist circles of the Japanese state should take this incident as a disgrace and try their best to cultivate it in order to wake up;


    Once someone breaks through the divine list, the cabinet will be given the position to meet all its requirements;


    The third step is to kill Ye Cuo.


    This matter is caused by Ye Cuo. If he is alive all the time, the strength of Japan will be questioned constantly.


    We have to kill Ye CuO to change the current situation. "


    Everyone in the cabinet frowned: "but how to kill it? At present, with the strength of the martial arts circle in China, we can''t kill the Shenbang experts. We can only use the army.


    But ye''s fault lies in his own country. It is impossible for our army to enter China and kill him. "


    A middle-aged man said: "it may not be that there is no way at all. Before Beichuan Jun entered China, I heard that he island had asked Beichuan Jun to help, that is, to rescue the holy daughter of Yihe island who was detained by Ye Cuo.


    Because of this, there is a war between Beichuan Jun and ye Cuo.


    The virgin of IHA, named Michiko, and her twin sister, meiyazi, were imprisoned on the island of IHA for treason and complicity.


    As long as we instruct yiheliu to release information to kill meiyazi, yecuo will come to Japan to save meiyazi. At that time, we can use the army to kill yecuo. "


    "But what if he doesn''t come?"


    "Create public opinion and force him to come. The beautiful child died because of him; The master of Shenbang will care about others'' provocation of his dignity. It''s impossible not to come. "


    "Good!" The prime minister patted the table. "Then hurry up and make a plan."


    "Hi All the people stood up and started.


    ¡­¡­


    Sea of clouds, Su family.


    Suya sat on the sofa, eating her mother''s cooking, with a beautiful face and a happy smile: "Dad, mom, why are you so anxious to call me back?"


    Su''s mother hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know how to say it. She just said, "look at you, you''re so thin. Hurry to eat. It''s really..."


    Suya frowned at her: "Mom, you have something to hide from me!"


    "Hey, you girl, you''re still investigating your mother, aren''t you?" Su Mu is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Hum, your daughter is smart. You can''t cheat her. There''s something in your eyes. Say it quickly." Suya said with a smile.


    Su Fu stood on one side and said coldly, "what else can I do? It''s not your business


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    Su''s father hated the iron but said: "don''t hide it from me. Although I''m not the owner of the Su family, I''m still deaf and blind. When are you going to survive that dragon Teng? I''ve heard that over the past year, the whole family and company of Yunhai have been crowding out the company run by the boy surnamed Ye.


    He offended a lot of people, but he walked away and let you carry everything. I''ve heard that among the people he offended were the Xiao family and Yan Family of the four guwu families, and the Bai family who worked in politics.


    I also heard that you have been assassinated. Why have you never told me about these things? "


    Su Ya bit her lip and didn''t dare to answer directly, so she had to say, "now ye CuO has come back, everything is over."


    "Well! If only he came back! He will clean up the mess by himself! I don''t know that he has offended so many people. Why should he bother you? From today on, cut off the relationship with that boy, and let him live and die on his own Su Fu said angrily.


    "No way!" Suya stood up, "Dad, ye CuO is different now. He is already a God."


    "I don''t care what he is, but I know that he has offended people he can''t provoke. Daughter, this is for your own good. I broke the relationship earlier so as not to affect you in the future. A man can''t even protect his own woman. How can I trust my daughter to him? Before, he personally promised me that he would lay a solid foundation to marry my daughter. Now? This is a mess. Is that what he''s done? " Su Fu sneered.


    "Dad, you don''t understand. Mom, you advise my dad! " Suya said, biting her lips.


    "Well, Xiaoya, your father is doing it for you. The boy named Ye has no background at all. In China, we can''t do without a backer. With your appearance and talent, the boys at the bottom of that day are not for you to choose. Why do you have to live with a person without background? My parents are not unreasonable people. They didn''t stop you before. Now it seems that ye CuO is really incompetent. We are against it. " Su''s mother is very sincere.


    "Mom, you are ordinary people. There are some things you can''t touch. You don''t understand what I said. Ye CuO doesn''t need a backer at all. He is a backer himself Suya is eager to go down the road.

 Chapter 1003

    "Don''t say anything!" Su Fu waved his hand, "break with him, his quality has nothing to do with you. He''s really capable, and our Su family won''t be with him. "


    "Yes, Xiaoya." Su Mu said, "excellent boys, where don''t you have them? Don''t mix with that leaf. Mom will introduce one to you.


    Do you know the Zhao family in Hedong province? It is the home of secretary Zhao, the old secretary of Hedong province.


    Their family has been provincial cadres and feudal officials for several generations. Their family has a large industry with assets of 100 billion yuan. Most importantly, they are also the heirs of poetry and books, which have been handed down for hundreds of years.


    The young talents of the younger generation in the family are all the pillars of the country and the proud sons of heaven, especially Zhao Wenhan, who -- "


    "What do you mean, Ma? I didn''t even agree with Bai Xiaolou. Can I agree with him? No matter how powerful their family is, can they be as powerful as the white family? " Suya sat on the sofa in a huff.


    Su''s mother said: "Bai Xiaolou has a bad character. That child is arrogant. If he has half of Qin Fusu''s good character, I won''t stop you."


    Su Ya thought: if you knew what Qin Fu Su was like now, you wouldn''t say that.


    Su''s mother said: "this Zhao Wenhan is different. He is really a modest gentleman. He is extremely polite. He is young and promising. His future is limitless."


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "you''ve been bribed. No wonder! Mom, as soon as my grandfather went abroad to travel, you forced me. Now I''m the head of the Su family! "


    Su Fu said angrily, "Xiaoya, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you threatening your parents? Your mother and I, just a daughter like you, if it''s not for you, do we have such a big mind? "


    Suya lowered her head and said in her heart, "well, you can persuade me. Anyway, I go in my left ear and out my right ear. I''ll go back after hearing it."


    Su''s mother looked at Su Ya and lowered her head. She winked at Su''s father and said, "what are you doing? Don''t scare your daughter."


    Two people sing white face, one sing red face, hope Suya can be moved.


    It''s a pity that they met Su ya. Even if she was smart, her mind was extremely firm. Otherwise, she would not be able to sustain Long Teng under the siege of Xiao Jiayan''s family and Bai''s family.


    "Xiaoya, over the past year, I know what you have suffered for ye Cuo. You don''t owe him anything. Why are you so stubborn? You are still young and smart. You will inevitably be conceited and feel that your judgment is right.


    Your father and I raised you as a young man. You don''t know the hardships of life and don''t care about the external food and clothing. We all know that.


    But you like that leaf wrong, not good match!


    Do you know how he made Longteng? It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight.


    You know what? Now the Bai family is ready to seal up Longteng.


    Ye CuO disobeys the law and discipline. He is already a prisoner. You help him to do things, and now he has been implicated in Su''s family. Do you know? "


    Suya looked at her in shock: "what? What did Mr. Zhao tell you? "


    Su Mu said: "yes, now you know what kind of person Ye CuO is? He broke the law and committed a crime, set up a company, and let you take care of it. If something happened, you should be responsible. It''s insidious, mean and framed. Do you understand?


    Mr. Zhao told me before that there are more than 100 charges involved in Longteng. All senior executives should be arrested, and the lowest one should be sentenced to more than 10 years.


    Xiaoya, your crime is the most serious. Now the Bai family wants to kill Longteng, and you are their primary goal.


    Now no one can save you except Mr. Zhao.


    The old master of Zhao''s family is a feudal official. Even the head of Bai''s family wants to give him face.


    As long as you become the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, the Bai family can''t even move you. "


    "Mom, you''ve all been cheated. With Ye CuO''s current strength, it''s too late for the country to win over. How can ye CuO''s company be seized.


    Those who beat down Ye CuO''s company are waiting to be sealed up. Mom, you don''t know the situation. Don''t be cheated.


    I''m your daughter. You don''t believe me. You believe in an outsider. How can you do that? "


    "Silly daughter, what you said is what ye CuO said to you? He said that the country would woo him, do you believe it? Why should the state win him over? Who is he worthy of being courted by the state?


    How can you be deceived by such lies when you are so clever?


    This ye CuO is asking you to take the blame for him!


    The old master of the Bai family was a senior member of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. His family was a political force, which no one could match.


    Well, even if the Bai family doesn''t rectify Ye Cuo, then no one can cure Ye CuO?


    Ye CuO is just a martial arts man. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, can he surpass those masters of Xiao family and Yan family?


    Xiaoya, wake up. This boy is a jerk. He lied to you. Now he wants to take our Su family into the water together. "


    Su Ya sighed and said: it''s really unclear. I''d better go straight away.


    She said, "well, I didn''t expect Ye CuO to be such a person. I''m going to break up with him now."


    Suya said and stood up.


    "Wait a minute." Su father way, "you don''t go, these days first stay at home, leaf wrong there I will inform.". I''ll take you to meet Mr. Zhao in a few days to cultivate your feelings. "


    With that, Su''s father picked up Suya''s mobile phone on the table and put it in his pocket.


    "Dad, are you under house arrest? What would grandfather think if he knew? " Suya is in a hurry.


    "My father will understand me when he knows. I''m doing it for you and for the whole Su family. " Father su.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it. Dad, I really have to leave. Don''t stop me." Suya sighed.


    "No way!" Su Fu called out, "someone is coming. Take the young lady back to her bedroom."


    Suya had no power to resist. She took a deep breath: "Dad, you are irritating Ye Cuo. He... Oh, come on, he won''t do it to you, but you will regret it."


    Suya turns around and goes back to her bedroom, thinking about how to pass on the information.


    Su''s mother looked at Su Ya''s back and said to her father anxiously, "Xiao Ya is too stubborn. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s up to her to mix with that ye Cuo, then something will really happen. Look closely. There are many ways for this girl to escape. We can''t neglect anything.


    Also, call Mr. Zhao and say that Xiaoya wants to meet him. "


    "OK - by the way, do we need to inform Ye CuO?"


    "What''s the matter with informing him that our daughter is not miserable enough?"

 Chapter 1004

    Suya, who is locked in her room, turns over the room and finds that there is only a little furniture like tables, chairs and benches left. Her parents have taken away everything else. She is obviously afraid of using something to contact the outside world.


    Su Ya angrily knocked on the door with her hand: "Dad, mom, don''t blame me for not telling you that ye CuO has now entered the list of gods. That Zhao Jiagen couldn''t afford to offend me. If you shut me up like this, ye CuO is angry. The consequences are very serious."


    Su''s mother frowned and asked Su''s father in a low voice, "what''s Shenbang?"


    "I don''t know. No matter what, I can''t let my daughter go with that ye. The boy looked OK at the beginning, but now he''s seen people''s hearts for a long time. If Xiaoya is with him, she will be dragged down for a lifetime. " Father su.


    Su''s mother hesitated: "isn''t it bad to lock up her daughter like this. Xiaoya has been smart and independent since she was a child. If her choice is right... The old man will be angry when he comes back. "


    Su''s father frowned: "love is blind. No matter how independent she is, she will lose it in the process of love. Girls can do anything stupid for love.


    We are doing everything for Xiaoya now. Even if the old man comes back, he will understand.


    When Xiaoya grows up and matures, she will understand our good intentions. Her parents will always love her daughter the most. Now, even if we bear misunderstandings, we have to think about her happiness. "


    Su''s mother sighed: "I''m just a little worried. Xiaoya is smart after all, forcing her... I always feel something is wrong. I''m jumping in my heart."


    "You women are useless." Father su.


    Su Mu was anxious: "is Xiaoya more useful than you?"


    Su''s father blushed and couldn''t pass. He waved: "go away, go away, I want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    Suya was in the room, holding her legs and looking at the sky outside the window. She thought to herself, "my parents haven''t cared much about me for more than a year. Why do I have to be under house arrest today? Is it Zhao Wenhan or the Xiao family or the Bai family of the Yan family who is exerting pressure? "


    Thinking of this, Suya can''t help but understand her parents: "it seems that my parents may have put pressure on several big families before they trapped me. They don''t know that these families are nothing in Ye CuO''s eyes. It''s a pity that they are all ordinary people. They can''t understand what Shenbang is, and they can''t explain it. It''s really a headache. I''d better send the information to Ye CuO and let Ye CuO come to pick me up. "


    Suya checked the room again, and there was nothing to use. She lifted her hair, touched the hairpin on her head, and suddenly an idea came to her mind.


    "Mom, I want fruit." Suya shouts downstairs.


    Su mother''s heart a joy: to eat fruit, this is no longer angry, it seems that Xiaoya for that leaf wrong, also has been disappointed.


    She quickly stood up and went to Suya''s bedroom door: "daughter, what would you like to eat?"


    "Sour fruit, the more sour the better." Suya road.


    Su''s mother was surprised and said to herself: isn''t she pregnant? Never!


    She didn''t dare to ask more. She went downstairs to prepare a lot of fruits and brought a lot of sour fruits such as lemon, lime, apple, pear and pineapple.


    Suya broke the hairpin on her hair, inserted it into the fruit, removed the thin iron wire from the iron screen, and made a fruit battery with the copper coin in her pocket and the screw from the chair.


    Then pull the wire of TV signal receiver out of the window and at home close to the window. The skin of the wire is worn on the edge of the windowsill. Use the screw connecting the fruit battery to touch the wire of TV signal receiver gently.


    Downstairs, Su''s father saw Su''s mother coming down from the upstairs. He looked suspicious and said, "what did you do?"


    "What can I do? Send some fruit to your daughter. If you don''t care about your daughter, don''t you allow me to care? " Su Mu didn''t have a good temper.


    "It''s not that I don''t allow you to care about your daughter, but that I''m afraid you''ll let her go. You know what? This time, Miss Yan Qingwu of Yan family came to me and asked me to take Suya away from ye Cuo. They said that the Xiao and Yan families are coming to Yunhai soon, and this time the purpose is to prepare to take over Longteng.


    And the Bai family will also participate. This time, ye CuO can''t run away. Our daughter will be involved if she follows him. "


    "I know, I know." Su''s mother said impatiently, "Oh, it''s really annoying. My daughter is so good. Now I feel uncomfortable when I think about it."


    "What can we do? The Xiao family, the Yan Family and the Bai family, offend one. We Su family have to finish it. This is to blame. We can only blame Ye CuO! " Father su.


    ¡­¡­


    Longteng, intelligence.


    Miles looked at the weak flickering waves in front of him and said, "well, we''ve received a very strange signal. Please have a look."


    Yan Xie was lying lazily on the sofa, like a pool of mud. After a long time, he got up, looked at it, and suddenly said: "damn! I''m going to find the boss


    With that, Yan Xie ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Boss, no, my sister-in-law has been caught." Yan Xie rushes into Longteng''s headquarters, and ye cuozheng keeps his eyes closed.


    "Yes? I can feel that Suya''s breath is still at home. " Ye CuO frowned.


    "Well, can you feel that?"


    "The divine consciousness of Shenbang can almost cover the whole sea of clouds. On Suya''s body, there is my mark. I can know where she is at any time." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "That''s not right. I received the Morse code from my sister-in-law. After decoding it and translating it into Chinese, it''s a distress signal." Strange words.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO stood up and said, "what''s wrong with the Su family?"


    "No, now that you are back, who dares to attack the Su family? Don''t you want to live? " Words evil surprised tunnel.


    "After all, Shenbang is only known by the martial arts world. Ordinary people have no idea about Shenbang. I can feel that there are no people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the Su family. They may be people in reality. There is something wrong with them. " Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "What should we do now? But my sister-in-law has already sent a distress signal. Now it seems that at least her mobile phone has been detained. " Evil words scratch one''s head.


    "I''ll go to Sue''s first." Ye CuO at this time, there is already a kind of all things do not stay in the heart of the elegant, although the heart of anger, but the face can not see.


    He took a step forward. He was in the courtyard outside the house. Another step, he turned into a golden light and flew towards the Su family.

 Chapter 1005

    Golden light from Longteng, directly over half of Yunhai City, stayed in the Su family''s sky.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, like flames, spurted out two golden awns and looked down at the Su family.


    "Why? Who is this man? "


    Below the Su family, Su Ya''s parents, are taking Su Ya and getting into a car, while the driver is a strange man.


    In Ye CuO''s fingers, there was a golden light, but after thinking for a long time, it didn''t pop up.


    Although Ye CuO''s body is only the size of an ant in the sky because of the high distance, ye CuO''s eyes can clearly see Suya''s reluctant expression on the ground.


    "It seems that someone is trying to coerce her into doing something. Well, I''ll see what they want to do first. If you really want to fight Suya, you can kill it all. " Ye CuO''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t care half a minute.


    The master of Shenbang is as calm as water. He doesn''t care about people''s opinions.


    The car flies all the way to Yunhai airport. Suya is pulled by her parents and gets on a private plane with them.


    The private plane took off rapidly and soon penetrated the clouds.


    Ye CuO''s body, stretched in the air, penetrated into the clouds and turned into a golden dragon tens of meters long, swimming fast and catching up.


    ¡­¡­


    Hedong province is located next to Yunhai City, and its capital city is Linzhou.


    Linzhou is also a first tier city in China. Although its status is not as good as the sea of clouds, its pleasant climate, beautiful scenery and beautiful lakes can attract hundreds of millions of visitors every year.


    In recent years, the city has ushered in rapid development, and cultivated the largest e-commerce group in China.


    The headquarters of the group is located here, which brings a lively scene to the whole city.


    The Zhao family in Hedong, with long pan and tiger teeth in Linzhou, is a first-class family in Hedong, although it is not as powerful as the four families of Bai Yanqin.


    Before he retired, Zhao Tianxing was also a provincial feudal official.


    He is full of peaches and plums all over the world, and the students he has trained are now able to dominate one side.


    With the accumulation of contacts for decades, the Zhao family can still dominate the political and economic lifeline of a province after the abdication of master Zhao.


    At this time of the year, all the shopping malls and officialdom in Linzhou are busy. All the people carefully prepare gifts and visit the Zhao family.


    Because Mr. Zhao''s birthday party is coming.


    In Linzhou people''s memory, the birthday party of Mr. Zhao was more lively than the Spring Festival.


    When the plane landed at the airport in Linzhou, Suya was led by her parents to the lakeside of the world famous lake.


    On the lakeside where an inch of land is more expensive than an inch of gold, a super large villa is located in the embrace of mountains and clear water.


    A wide range of courtyards, dotted in the gap between green water and green mountains, are like jewels.


    In the antique courtyard, the corridor waist is back, the cornice teeth are high, and the winding path leads to seclusion and lushness.


    This huge villa group, without words, naturally voiced the power of the Zhao family.


    Apart from the Zhao family, no one can afford to live in such a huge villa group.


    Su''s father looked at the villas in front of him and thought about the environment of Su''s family. He could not help thinking that he had made the right decision this time.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll take you to the Zhao family this time to meet Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao''s family is full of people. There are many children in his family who are engaged in business and politics. With your intelligence, if you have the help of the Zhao family, you will soon become the same businessman as Yan Xie''s father, or a powerful woman politician. Isn''t that what you think? " Su Fu said excitedly.


    Suya sighed: "I never like business or politics. You don''t know me at all. You don''t know what I want."


    Su Fu laughs: "that''s because you don''t have the taste of power. When you do, you will soon fall in love with it."


    The car passed through the beautiful lake green willow dike and stopped at the gate of the villas.


    A handsome man, about thirty years old, stood at the door with a warm smile: "Uncle Su, aunt Su, my little nephew Wenhan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Young master Wenhan, I didn''t expect that you were still waiting for us at the door. I''m so sorry." Although Su Fu said so, he felt that he had face in his heart.


    Zhao Wenhan said with a smile: "where, uncle, this is what I should be."


    Then he looked at Suya coming out of the car and said with a smile, "this beautiful woman is Miss Suya. Although you haven''t met me, I''ve heard a lot about Miss Suya''s style of fighting against the three white families of xiaojiayan''s family. "


    Su Ya looked at him and said: "Mr. Zhao, I advise you to let my parents send me back, or my boyfriend will know that your family will be in trouble, and no one will dare to save you if you want help."


    Zhao Wenhan''s face changed, Su''s mother quickly covered Su Ya''s mouth: "silly girl, what do you say?"


    Then he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, you don''t mind. This girl has a fever and her head is a little confused."


    Su''s father also said with a smile: "yes, yes, there is only such a girl in the family. She has been spoiled since childhood and is a little impolite."


    Zhao Wenhan''s generous smile: "it''s OK, uncle and aunt. Miss Suya, as a girl, is so capable. She is extraordinary. Even if it''s a little grumpy, it should be. It''s the privilege of talented people. I can understand it. Because sometimes I have a little temper


    "Ha ha ha ha." Su Fu said with a smile, "that''s the talent of Mr. Zhao. We''ve heard so much about him."


    Zhao Wenhan said with a smile: "then uncle and aunt, Miss Su, let''s go in together. Don''t stand outside."


    Before Su''s father agreed, he saw an official like man next to him. He came to the door with a gift and saw Zhao Wenhan, who was going to talk to him.


    Zhao Wenhan waved his hand and several servants welcomed the official in.


    Su Fu said to himself in his heart, "isn''t this man a city in Hedong province? It''s not even qualified to speak with Zhao Wenhan. The power of the Zhao family is really powerful. Xiaoya follows their family, Xiao Jiayan''s and Bai''s. even if you want to move Xiaoya, it''s not so easy. "


    Su Fu''s heart was relieved, and his face was even more smiling.


    Zhao Wenhan sent in Su''s father and mother with a smile and said to Su Ya with a warm smile: "what? Is Miss Su tired of walking? Why don''t I go in behind your back? "


    Su Ya''s face was cold, but looking at the bustling guests, she said in her heart: If ye CuO really killed them, these innocent people would be pitiful.


    She thought about it and said seriously: "Mr. Zhao, I''m really serious. If you don''t send me back, there will be big trouble."


    "Is it?" Zhao Wenhan laughed and said, "no one dares to find trouble in Zhao''s family for hundreds of years, and I''m looking forward to it. It''s time to have fun together. Quandang will add a lively program to my grandfather''s 90th birthday. "

 Chapter 1006

    Suya was speechless and sighed to herself.


    Anyway, I can''t hear it. I can only say that God can''t stop the dying ghost.


    The courtyard of the Zhao family was full of guests at this time. A thin looking old man, dressed in a Tang suit, sat in the chief, smiling at the bustling crowd below.


    These people are either rich or expensive. Those who can come here are all the elites among the elites, otherwise they are not qualified to stand here.


    Zhao Wenhan with a smile, when he walked into the courtyard, all eyes were focused on him, and then he was attracted by Su ya.


    Suya is really hard to keep a low profile, a face has an incomparable attraction, so that people can''t move their eyes with Ben.


    In many women''s eyes, even envy has no strength, only deep envy, and inferiority.


    Su''s father looks around. Those who can''t speak at ordinary times all look at him with respect. He can''t help but feel excited: he finally finds a good home for Xiaoya. When the old man comes back, he will praise me.


    Mr. Zhao looked at Su ya, who was brought in by Zhao Wenhan, and asked with a smile, "Wenhan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wenhan took a gentle look at Su Ya and said to Mr. Zhao: "grandfather, this is Miss Su of Yunhai City, the beautiful president of Longteng who once unified the market economy of Yunhai city a year ago. His grandson once mentioned it to you."


    Among the crowd, Secretary Chen of Yunhai City, holding a glass of wine, brightened his eyes: "isn''t this ye CuO''s little girlfriend? How did you get here? Ah, yes, it must be ye Cuo. He only cares about his own cultivation and doesn''t care about the business. Now the business is managed by this girl. Now if Longteng wants to rise again, it needs the help of the Zhao family.


    However, with Ye CuO''s current strength, do you still need the help of others? What does he want? It''s not a lot of people. Take photos and send them to him? "


    Secretary Chen was a little confused, but he was still smiling. He said: ye CuO is really lucky to find such a beautiful and capable girl. It''s been repaired for several generations!


    At this time, master Zhao patted his forehead: "Oh, I remember. You told me you had a crush on a girl named Su in Yunhai. At the beginning, I thought about what kind of girl can be worthy of you. Now it seems that she is really a good girl. "


    Mr. Zhao is smiling, but Secretary Chen is a mouthful of wine, which directly spurts out, attracting everyone to watch.


    Mr. Zhao looked at Secretary Chen and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? I don''t like the wine in my poor old man''s house. It''s not good to drink? "


    Secretary Chen quickly waved his hand: "old chief, you are joking. Just... Just... "


    He looked at Suya, saw Suya hand, a face of helplessness, toward him shook his head.


    Secretary Chen, looking at Su Ya''s parents, immediately understood that his heart sank like a sledgehammer on his chest, and he secretly cried out: "disaster is coming!"!!!


    When Zhao Wenhan saw Secretary Chen staring at Su ya, he immediately showed a trace of displeasure on his face and said, "secretary Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Secretary Chen looked at Su Ya and prayed in his heart not to have too bad results: "Miss Su ya, are you really with this young master Zhao?"


    Su Ya shook her head: "no, I was forced by my parents. I have a boyfriend myself. Secretary Chen, you know."


    As soon as Su Ya''s words came out, Zhao Wenhan couldn''t hang on his face. He looked at Su Fu and Su mu with a gloomy face.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are sweating from their foreheads.


    Mr. Zhao''s face was gloomy. Looking at Secretary Chen, his face was also very ugly.


    But at this time, Secretary Chen could not take care of Mr. Zhao''s face. He said directly to Mr. Zhao Wenhan, "Mr. Zhao, I know Miss Suya and know that she does have a boyfriend. Do you think there is any misunderstanding between you


    Zhao Wenhan was so angry that he didn''t understand why he suddenly let himself lose face.


    But he said calmly: "so what if you have a boyfriend? Miss Su is still young. She used to be too simple. She didn''t know much about the world. She was cheated by people because she was not well behaved. Now, just break up with that boy. "


    Secretary Chen took a deep breath: "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know who his boyfriend is, do you?"


    Zhao Wenhan sneered: "how do you know? What if I don''t know? No matter who he is, the woman I like Zhao Wenhan has no right to get closer to him. Do you need to know who the ants are when you walk by the side of the road? "


    Secretary Chen took a deep breath, turned his head to old master Zhao and said, "old chief, I''d better advise you, this precious grandson, not to bring disaster to the Zhao family."


    Mr. Zhao looked cold: "secretary Chen, what do you mean?"


    Secretary Chen said: "old chief, there are many people here. I can''t tell you more. I just want to say that you can''t make this person."


    "Ha Old master Zhao was so angry that he put his crutch on the ground and said, "I''d like to have a look. There are a few people who I can''t stir up. Secretary Chen, you are now in charge of the sea of clouds. You have great power and have a bright future. If you look down on me, you can ask me to come back directly, so as to avoid the disaster of the Zhao family that will affect you. "


    Mr. Zhao said this very seriously, many people secretly pinched a cold sweat for secretary Chen.


    Although Secretary Chen is in charge of Yunhai city and has a bright future, he has offended the Zhao family and his official career is expected to be affected.


    Everyone thought that Secretary Chen would be soft hearted and apologize, but Secretary Chen hesitated for a moment and said to Su ya, "Miss Su, I''ve wronged that you''re here. I''ll go back to Yunhai immediately and tell Ye CuO the situation."


    Before Suya nodded, they heard a voice outside the courtyard: "no, I''ve come."


    When they turned their heads, they saw a young man with a very handsome face, who came to the center of the courtyard with an elegant temperament.


    Su Ya Yi Xi, hugged Ye CuO''s arm, said with a smile: "I knew you would receive the signal."


    Two people hold together, extremely intimate, a look to know that the relationship is not general.


    This picture makes many people quietly look at Zhao Wenhan.


    Zhao Wenhan''s face is livid. The woman he likes is intimate with others in public, which makes him feel like he is wearing a green hat. He is extremely humiliated. Master Zhao also sneers.


    "How did you get in?" Zhao Wenhan pointed directly to Ye CuO''s nose.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "do you want to take Suya?"


    "Yes, I''m Zhao Wen."


    Zhao Wenhan''s words haven''t finished, ye CuO lifts a finger to flick, a golden light, directly pierced his head.


    "Anyone who dares to attack Suya''s idea will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 1007

    Zhao Wenhan''s head was directly pierced by the golden light. Before he finished a word, the expression on his face solidified. The bright red blood and white brain flowed out of the round hole like a bullet hole, and the body plumped to the ground.


    A few seconds later, a series of screams erupted throughout the courtyard, and countless people retreated in horror.


    Although Secretary Chen already had psychological preparation, he did not expect that ye CuO would kill him.


    On the other side is Zhao Wenhan, the future successor of the Zhao family in Hedong. He is a secretary who is not good at offending anyone. Now he is crushed to death in Ye CuO''s hands like an ant.


    Suya''s parents, scared back, staring at Ye Cuo, are shocked beyond words.


    Old master Zhao almost fainted directly. His legs softened and he sat on the cane chair. He said angrily, "you... You dare to kill people in public!"


    "Why not?" Ye CuO didn''t look at the dead Zhao Wenhan, and said lightly: "if you dare to hit the people around me, you must be ready to die. If you are not prepared, it only means that your consciousness is too low, and you can''t even figure out who can and who can''t be provoked. "


    Master Zhao trembled, pointed at Ye CuO for a long time, and finally choked out a few words: "good, good! Good! Good! Hahaha, for hundreds of years, the people who dare to act wild in my Zhao family have finally appeared. It seems that I am really old and everyone dares to bully my Zhao family.


    Somebody''s coming! Take this boy down for me. I''m going to pull out my muscles and skin and hang it outside the door. Let all of you have a look at the prestige of my Zhao family!


    Boy, do you think that after a few days of practicing kung fu, you can go around and bully my Zhao family, and there are no experts? "


    After that, Mr. Zhao said to a middle-aged man behind him, with his chest bulging like a drum and his temples bulging like a walnut: "master Yan, our Zhao family has treated you like a guest of honor for so many years. Today, our Zhao family is in trouble. I hope master Yan can show his power and avenge my Wenhan grandson."


    Since ye CuO entered the courtyard, the man had been shrinking behind. At this time, he was just about to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by all the people immediately.


    The man felt cold all over, like a basin of cold water, pouring down from his head.


    He turned his back to the crowd and did not dare to look back. When he heard the words of master Zhao, he could only say "this..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes gave the man a look.


    Although master Yan turned his back to Ye Cuo, he could feel that both of them had real eyes.


    His teeth were trembling. After he turned around, he suddenly walked a few steps to yecuo, knelt down and kowtowed: "the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain is very cold. I don''t want to meet yecuo and ask yecuo to make atonement. I really don''t know you are coming, otherwise I don''t dare to be so presumptuous."


    Yan Feihan knelt down and made the whole audience confused.


    Mr. Zhao stayed for a moment and said aloud, "master Yan, what are you doing?"


    Ye CuO sneered, looked down at Yan Feihan and said, "are you from Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain? Someone is asking you something. Answer him. "


    Yan Feihan only felt that his scalp was fried. He bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye Cuo, I have left the Yan family since I was young. It has nothing to do with the Yan family. What they do has nothing to do with me. I''m not familiar with Mr. Zhao. I''m just accepting a sacrifice at his home. I hope Mr. Ye CuO will see clearly. "


    Yan Feihan''s words made master Zhao''s heart cold: "Yan Feihan, you... You actually said such words. Who is he? Do you have to be so afraid? With our Zhao family supporting you and Yan family behind you, what are you afraid of? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "Zhao family? Yan family? Like ants! Since you are so confident, I will destroy the Zhao family first, and then the Yan family. "


    Ye CuO said, with a button on his right index finger, a little golden light condensed between his fingers.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m not Yan''s family," he cried in horror


    Before he finished speaking, a little golden light had penetrated his forehead.


    Mr. Zhao laughed: "good boy, have courage! If you kill the Yan Family in Tianshan, wait for their revenge. "


    Ye CuO''s Indifference: "Yan family? I will go to Tianshan Mountain and tell them what my revenge is


    Finish saying, leaf wrong finger a button, agglutinate again a bit of golden light.


    Secretary Chen''s heart leaped and he yelled: "Ye Cuo, you can''t!"


    With that, he went to Ye CuO''s side, stretched out his hand to hold Ye CuO''s arm, and begged with a trace: "Ye Cuo, don''t be impulsive!"


    Then he said to Mr. Zhao: "old chief, please apologize quickly, or the Zhao family will be gone."


    Mr. Zhao was stunned for a moment, with a sad smile on his face: "Chen Mosheng, what do you say? Let me apologize to the Zhao family? It seems that everyone really wants to bully our Zhao family. I''d like to ask how many people dare to make our Zhao family apologize. "


    Secretary Chen sighed: "old chief, the one from Yanjing was not allowed to say, but now I can only tell you without keeping my promise. This is Ye Cuo, the fifth Shenbang in China!"


    As soon as secretary Chen''s words came out, the scene was still at a loss, but old master Zhao was paralyzed on the ground like lightning strike, and his whole body was shaking: "what... What?"


    Secretary Chen sighed: "old man, I really intend to save you!"


    After shaking for a long time, Mr. Zhao finally knelt down in silence: "Zhao Yimin of Hedong, please apologize to Mr. Ye Cuo of Shenbang. For the sake of old age, only kill me, don''t implicate the Zhao family."


    As soon as Mr. Zhao''s words came out, the whole audience was dumbfounded.


    A middle-aged man beside him, at this time, finally couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what are you doing? What''s your status? How can you kneel down for this boy. When were we afraid of others? Come on, take this boy up to me and send him to prison. "


    "Shut up Mr. Zhao took a crutch on the middle-aged man''s face and said, "get out of here! If you dare to say anything that implicates the family, you will no longer be a member of the Zhao family. "


    That middle-aged man, directly by this stick hit silly: "Dad, you..."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao''s dry figure is like a piece of old bark. He knows that there are many family owners like himself in the country, but there are only a few masters in Shenbang. There are conflicts. It is clear at a glance who the country will protect.


    "Listen to all the Zhao family." Old master Zhao said to the people, "prepare a coffin for me. After I die, no one is allowed to take revenge. I''m not even allowed to mention it, otherwise it''s not my Zhao family. Do you hear me? "


    All the people in the Zhao family were frightened, confused and frustrated.


    Secretary Chen saw Ye CuO and was about to ask for a favor for Zhao. Ye CuO raised his finger and shot a golden light through Zhao''s forehead.


    The whole audience was trembling. Secretary Chen''s heart sank, sighed silently, closed his eyes and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    All the people in the Zhao family are like frightened birds. They look at Ye CuO stupidly. No one dares to move. Only Zhao''s son roars with grief: "he has already apologized. You still have to kill him!"


    "Sorry? Do I agree to apologize? As I said, those who dare to touch Suya will be killed without mercy! "


    When ye CuO finished, the golden light gathered again between his fingers and aimed at Zhao Lao''s son.


    Zhao Lao''s son felt afraid at this time and roared in horror: "I didn''t want to move Miss Su. I didn''t know anything about this."


    "Disrespect God, kill him!" A golden light pierces the head again.

 Chapter 1008

    How overbearing!


    Almost all people have such a sentence in their heart, but no one dares to raise an objection.


    Su Ya looked at the rest of the Zhao family, with a look of fear, pulled Ye CuO''s arm, and couldn''t bear to say: "Ye Cuo, forget it, don''t continue."


    Ye CuO gives a little meal and turns to look at the rest of the Zhao family.


    Since their birth, the Zhao family has been used to being superior and dividing people into three, six and nine grades.


    In their eyes, they are superior and others are inferior. They don''t need respect and care at all. But today, they have finally tasted the feeling of being obliterated at will.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, they are all mole ants. No matter how powerful they are in their hands, no matter how noble they think they are, they can''t leave their own position in the eyes of experts in Shenbang.


    No one in the Zhao family dares to look at Ye Cuo.


    Only an old man, who had been sitting silently before, stood up and arched his hand to Ye CuO: "it turns out that it''s Ye CuO from the new Jinshen list. I don''t ask Ye CuO to forgive me for this mistake. I just ask you to read in secretary Chen''s face and give Zhao a way to live and leave a few survivors."


    The old man''s face is a little similar to that of Mr. Zhao, only a few years younger, but also 70 or 80 years old.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, a trace of shock and sadness rose in the hearts of all the guests present.


    If they don''t understand what Shenbang is, they all murmur in their hearts: what is Shenbang capable of frightening the Zhao family like this;


    And those who knew a little bit were all frightened in their hearts and sighed to themselves: when did the Zhao family suffer such grievances?


    Ye CuO glances at Secretary Chen, who looks at the desolation of the whole Zhao family. He also feels bad. After all, Zhao Yimin used to be his old chief, and he was kind to him.


    It''s just


    God list can''t be insulted!


    This is a word in the martial arts world, and it is also a hidden rule.


    No matter the martial arts circles or the powerful people in the real society, they all know this.


    This is a recognized rule. If the son of master Zhao dares to be presumptuous in front of the God list, ye CuO dares to kill him at will.


    There are big families like Zhao family in almost every province and city, but the total number of Shenbang is just one slap in the face.


    The strength of the big family comes from the country, but the divine list can bring great strength to the country. In contrast, it is clear who the country will choose to protect.


    Secretary Chen couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect a wedding banquet to turn into a funeral banquet. However, he stood up and said to Ye CuO: "please show mercy to Ye Cuo. It''s not easy for the Zhao family to inherit it for a hundred years. Just now, when I knew about this, I tried to protect Miss Suya. Although I didn''t succeed, I planned to go back immediately and get in touch with you. "


    Su Ya nodded: "yes, ye Cuo, Secretary Chen has been helping me."


    "In that case, I will save your lives." Su Ya pleaded, ye CuO no longer pursued, but still light than added, "there is a sentence to remember, play Su Ya''s idea, kill no amnesty."


    With that, ye CuO leads Su Ya and walks past Su''s father and mother. He glances at them.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother, with their hair all over them, felt as if they were falling into an ice cave.


    The next moment, two people are almost scared to fall to the ground, but ye CuO leads Su Ya and floats away.


    Seeing ye CuO''s finger flicking to kill the enemy, he raised his hand to kill Zhao Wenhan and Zhao Wenhan''s father.


    Two people also don''t understand why Ye CuO is so strong now.


    But seeing the Zhao family trembling in front of Ye Cuo, they vaguely feel that the big deal is not good.


    The whole birthday party scene, after more than ten seconds of silence, some people quietly left, and then most people quickly took the opportunity to leave.


    Only Secretary Chen, Zhao''s family and Suya''s parents are left.


    The old man of the Zhao family arched his hand to Secretary Chen: "thank you."


    A young man of the Zhao family couldn''t help saying, "second master, what''s the origin of this boy? Do you want him to kill people like this and then go away? If we go on like this, where will our Zhao family lose face? "


    "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s enough to die? If you are not afraid of death, take revenge on yourself The old man glared at the boy angrily.


    The boy stayed for a while, looking at the direction of the wrong leaves, in the eyes flashed a trace of fear, dare not say ha.


    Secretary Chen sighs and shakes his head. He goes to Suya''s parents with dissatisfaction and looks at them with hatred.


    Su Fu''s face was covered with sweat, and he looked at Secretary Chen in fear: "secretary Chen, what''s the matter with this


    Secretary Chen sighed: "what are you doing? Why send the girl friend of that big man to the Zhao family? You don''t know about your daughter, about him? "


    Su''s father was embarrassed and said, "you know, it''s not Mr. Zhao who came to the house and said he likes Xiaoya very much. I just wanted to give Xiaoya a better home."


    Secretary Chen said, "if you give her a better home, just abduct her from ye CuO and send her to Zhao''s house? You are confused! You have gold mountain and silver mountain. Don''t go to the roadside to look for stones. "


    Su Mu''s face was so ugly that she shivered and said, "secretary Chen, what''s going on?"


    Secretary Chen sighed: "I told you, you don''t understand. To put it simply, you can understand that ye CuO''s power is a person that Zhao family can''t stir up."


    "What? How is that possible? " Su mu can''t believe it.


    Secretary Chen sighed: "you didn''t see what happened just now. Do you still think it''s impossible?"


    "But... For more than a year, his Longteng has gone out of business if it wasn''t for Xiaoya." Su Fu is puzzled.


    "He still needs Longteng? Now for him, as long as he wants the things in the secular world, there will be countless people queuing up in Yunhai city to send them to him. If you don''t believe it, go back to Longteng in Yunhai to see how many people want to give the company''s shares to him. " Secretary Chen looks depressed.


    "This..." Su Ya''s parents looked at each other, and they both felt that their mouths were full of bitterness.


    A person, the pressure of the east of the river Zhao family bow, point to kill, but the other party only dare to bow his head and beg for mercy, this is how domineering, what strength.


    Zhao family, in front of him, is really like a mole ant.


    Su Ya''s parents, looking at Ye CuO''s back, feel very complicated.

 Chapter 1009

    On the flight path between Hedong province and Yunhai City, a huge dragon flies above the clouds. Between the huge dragon horns, a thin little girl sits, holding two dragon horns with both hands tensely, looking at the earth below.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t fly too fast, I''m afraid..." Suya''s face is tense, and it''s her first time to experience this kind of scene.


    Ye CuO turned into a golden dragon, laughing and happily walking through the clouds: "is it fun?"


    Suya said with a sweet smile, "it''s fun."


    The martial arts masters all over the world will be surprised if they see this scene. Only Suya has the privilege to sit on the head of the master of Shenbang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai city.


    Around the headquarters of Longteng, people from all over the country came to visit.


    Everyone is either rich or expensive. In their own territory, they are sought after by countless people, but at this time, they can only sit in a corner of a small square and find a newspaper.


    It''s still early and late. I don''t even have the qualification to sit here. I can only stand outside.


    Many people were sweating, but no one was willing to leave. Everyone sat there patiently waiting.


    If someone who is familiar with Chinese business comes here to have a look, he will be terrified, because here are all the big names in China.


    In addition to these business elites, the rest are martial arts experts. On the other side of the square, they all sit cross legged, devoutly waiting for ye CuO to come back.


    A Longteng cleaning lady, carrying a mop, passed by and was immediately surrounded by countless big men. Many people took out a briefcase bill or various bank cards and thrust them into the cleaning lady''s hand.


    "Ma''am, take this. When will boss ye come back? We''ve been waiting here for a long time. We''re going to get heatstroke. Why don''t you go in and ask? This card has 1.2 million, enough for you to buy a small house in Yunhai. Take it and take me to see boss ye first. Our company is going to invite him to be CEO. " A fat man wiped the grease sweat on his face, and his suit would be soaked in sweat.


    Before the fat man''s words were finished, a man next to him gave the cleaning aunt a house property certificate: "don''t listen to him, auntie. What''s good for his stingy little company. You see, this is the house property certificate of a villa. It''s by Bona lake. You can take it. I''ll go in now. "


    These two people opened a head, immediately many people surrounded to come up, all is to plan to see ye Cuo.


    Aunt anxious, waving this mop: "all roll aside for me, take me as someone, take your smelly things away."


    "Yes, ma''am, we just want to ask you a favor."


    Another person grabs a way: "what aunt? How young their sister is. This is a fairy, don''t you know? Fairy sister, please take me in first and show boss Ye. "


    All of them cried together.


    The cleaning lady said angrily, "get out of here, a group of worthless things. Why didn''t you come earlier? Everyone is not a good person. They all want to bully us, Longteng, every good thing. "


    All the people cried out their grievances.


    In Longteng headquarters, Gao Weiqin looked at the dense crowd downstairs and scolded angrily: "these guys are sitting in the square outside, making me want to eat pancakes and fruits, so I can''t get out."


    With that, looking at Yan Xie lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, he said, "when will the boss come back? Hurry to drive these people away. It''s boring to watch."


    Heresy: "shout dad, I''ll make a pancake for you to eat."


    "Go to your uncle!" Gao Weiqin picked up a pillow and threw it at yanxie, "bitch!"


    Yan Xie burst out laughing: "shout, Grandpa, and give you an egg."


    "The art of truth is settled!" Gao Weiqin wanted to settle Yan Xie, but Yan Xie was also in the Kunlun ruins. He practiced together with the bad old man for a year. Although he was lazy, he couldn''t stand his talent. The progress of this year was hard for Gao Weiqin to catch up with.


    Yan Xie quickly evaded the scope of Gao Weiqin''s true words, and said: "Shousheng, granddad, add a sausage for you."


    With that, Yan Xie felt that he couldn''t move.


    Gao Weiqin laughs: "even if you can run early, the scope of Laozi is where you want to run."


    With that, Gao Weiqin took a fruit knife and pointed it at yanxie''s crotch: "shout, Grandpa, I''ll leave you an egg; If you don''t shout, you''ll cut the sausage. "


    "Don''t do that." Yan Xie said with a smile, "we are all 18cm adults. Don''t be so pornographic."


    A golden flash, ye CuO and Su Ya''s figure, appeared in the room: "you two fight again?"


    Gao Weiqin said: "boss, you still lack a chief manager. I''ll castrate Yan Xie and be your father-in-law. What do you think?"


    Su Ya sees this pair of live treasure, can''t help but cover mouth to smile.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you cut it or not. Yanxie is a single dog for ten thousand years. It doesn''t make any difference whether you have a little brother or not."


    Yan Xie bitter face: "boss, do not take you like this, my little brother believes in Buddhism, vegetarian."


    Ye CuO kicked his butt and said: "there are so many people outside. What are they doing here?"


    "What else can I do? I''m all eager to send you a big gift bag." He took out a lot of business cards and documents from under the desk and said, "look, they''re all there.


    Jingzhou Lvjia, invite you to be the honorary chairman of lvshi group, give you 30% of the shares, as long as you go to hang a name.


    The sun family of Hancheng plans to package the 16 enterprises in Yunhai and merge them into Longteng group. They only receive 10% bonus every year.


    The most interesting thing is this. The Cai family in Suizhou hopes to send their heirs to Longteng group to study. It doesn''t matter even from the beginning of serving tea, pouring water and sweeping the building, as long as they can stay in Longteng.


    What a diligent and studious child. I''m so moved to pee my pants. "


    Gao Weiqin said: "impotence should be treated early."


    Speech evil counter mouth way: "you grow with a prostate, I cured, see you will again impotence."


    The two men immediately began to scold each other.


    Su Ya had no choice but to smile bitterly. She took the information and said to Ye CuO: "also, many people in the martial arts circle are going to join Longteng.


    Our overseas seven dragon guards were intrigued by Qin Fusu and suffered heavy losses. In addition, our mercenary regiment of Longteng rebelled and was killed in Kunlun market some time ago.


    Now the martial arts world is staring at this opening and planning to join Longteng. "


    With that, Suya shook her head secretly: "now everyone wants to flatter him. There are many of them. They used to play all kinds of tricks against Longteng, but now they all want to show them¡°


    Ye CuO sneered: "go out and let them all come back. Tell them that I can get what ye CuO wants without giving it to me; If you don''t want something, you won''t have a look in front of me; If you have offended Longteng, you''d better think about how you offended him. If you want to apologize, it depends on whether I accept it or not! "

 Chapter 1010

    "Ha ha, and this one." Su Ya looked at a piece of information in her hand, handed it to Ye Cuo, and said, "the Yan Family in Tianshan Mountain, the owner of Yan Jinglun family, sent Miss Yan Qingwu to come to Longteng to make amends on his behalf."


    Ye CuO sneered: "when did they learn so well?"


    Su Ya said: "the Yan family doesn''t want to offend the God. I have an impression of this swallow dance. After you enter the Kunlun market, the Yan Family''s pressure on Longteng is basically her leading role.


    Although she is a girl, she is quite capable. It seems that after Yan feijue was defeated by you, Yan Qingwu was trained by Yan Jinglun as the next owner of Yan family.


    Yan Jinglun, the owner of the Yan family, is a very resourceful person. I think this person is more terrible than the owner of the Xiao family.


    At that time, all people thought that you had died in the Kunlun ruins. They tried their best to bully Longteng.


    But in this case, the Yan family has always been careful about the exploitation of Longteng.


    In this case, Yan Jinglun also knows how to hide himself and be careful not to be carried away by victory and interests. I think his thoughts are terrible. "


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "the plan is important, but the more important thing is strength. After I settled the matter of Longteng, I went to the Qinling Mountains and Tianshan Mountains to make them understand that if I did something wrong, I would be punished. "


    Before ye CuO''s words came down, Gao Weiqin came in from the outside and said, "everyone has been dissuaded, but there is a girl who claims to be Yan Qingwu. She said she was sent by the Yan Family of Tianshan Mountain. She must see you, boss. How can she refuse?"


    Ye CuO started to smile and said, "don''t refuse. Let her come in."


    Gao Wei nodded and went out. After a while, she brought in a charming woman. It was Yan Qingwu.


    See ye CuO sitting on the sofa of the room, Yan light dance whole body is a shock.


    A year ago, she once met Ye Cuo. At that time, ye CuO was just a great master. She had a lot of trouble in the battle with Heili, and she only won a move when she was on the verge of death.


    Yan Qingwu asked herself that if she and ye CuO fought each other at that time, she had a good chance of winning.


    But now, ye CuO is already a master of Shenbang level. Just sitting there, it''s like a mountain, which is hard to cross.


    He reached out to hold the tea bowl, gently blowing the floating tea in the tea bowl, and took a sip of tea.


    Every movement, with an inexplicable charm, seems to be in line with a natural law, very mysterious.


    Sitting there, ye CuO has integrated with the world around him, but it can''t be ignored.


    Just at this glance, Yan Qingwu knows that in her life, she will never catch up with Ye CuO again.


    She bowed directly to salute: "Tianshan yanjiayan dance, meet God Bang Ye CuO adults."


    Ye CuO gave a "hum" and didn''t speak.


    Yan Qingwu didn''t dare to raise her head all the time. She bowed for more than ten minutes, and the sweat on her forehead came down. She was ready to straighten up to speak, but she heard Ye CuO say: "how many years has the Yan Family in Tianshan passed on?"


    Yan light dance even busy way: "Yan Family from Yanlong City, sixty-seven generations, a total of more than 1200 years."


    Ye CuO nodded: "for more than 1200 years, there have been several dynasties. Having seen the rise and fall of so many dynasties, have you not drawn a lesson?"


    Yan light dance heart a cold, low voice way: "don''t know ye CuO adult say is what lesson."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "don''t offend those who shouldn''t be offended."


    Yan Qingwu trembled all over her body and said, "yecuo, the Yan family has now realized their mistakes. Light dance this time, is the order of the master, is to come with 100% sincerity.


    As long as ye CuO is able to let bygones be bygones, we Yan family, originally sent for you, are not afraid to disobey Ye CuO''s instructions. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You Yan family, there have been several masters of Shenbang in history, otherwise it is impossible to pass on for thousands of years.


    It''s just that you haven''t been distracted for more than 100 years. I don''t believe you will be willing to be sent by others. "


    Yan Qingwu explained in a hurry: "as my family leader said, the Yan family has already known their mistakes. This time they came here for peace.


    Mr. Ye, in today''s society, harmony is the most important thing. As long as you are willing to give up, the wealth accumulated by the Yan Family for thousands of years may become your treasure. "


    Ye CuO took a sip of tea: "at the end of the day, I want to get what I want. I don''t need to exchange anything with anyone."


    Ye CuO''s words are very domineering and heroic.


    There is no place in the world where I want to go but can''t go; The world is so big that there is nothing I want but can''t get.


    Yan Qingwu, with a cold face, bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Ye Cuo, I think you have to think about it again. Harmony is the best.


    Although our Yan family has no God list, we have always been good friends with the Xiao family, and the Xiao family has been good friends with Tiannan six veins.


    The six channels of Tiannan are also the branches of arts that have been handed down for thousands of years. If the six channels are combined to start the great array of ghosts traveling at night, even the divine list may not be able to get the benefits. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "are you threatening me?"


    Between his fingers, a little golden light condensed: "disrespectful to God, do you know what kind of death it will be?"


    Yan Qingwu''s teeth trembled, trying to control her voice: "I... I just told the truth. If Mr. Ye does not forgive the Yan family, the Yan family can only form an offensive and defensive alliance with the Xiao family.


    At that time, the two families that have passed on for thousands of years, together with the six veins in the south of heaven, will really fight against each other. For Mr. Ye, there are only disadvantages but no advantages. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "the Yan family is worthy of inheriting for thousands of years. Over the past thousands of years, they have cultivated their own temper. They feel that they are willing to cooperate with others, which is to give others face.


    Run to seek peace, but so arrogant, really when ye in the hands of the golden Mang, can''t kill


    Yan lightly danced: "our Yan family has shown sincerity and is willing to use the strength of the whole family to be sent by Mr. Ye. What do you want from us? Do you want to commit suicide in front of you? Mr. Ye, please don''t push too far! "


    Ye CuO raised the sky with a long smile: "if you commit suicide, you''d better save me a trip. If you don''t commit suicide, it''s just a waste of my time.


    He said that he wanted peace, but in private, he was ready to use his family''s strength to invite the master of Shenbang to help him. He was ready to kill me in the battle of ghosts. Don''t you think I know? "


    Ye CuO said that his voice was like thunder, and the Yan danced softly, shaking all over his body.


    She said in horror, "you... How do you know? Is there a ghost in our family


    "Well, I don''t have to explain to you." Ye CuO finished, a golden light, pierced Yan Qingwu''s head.


    He stood up all over and looked to the Northwest: "inherit for a thousand years? Let''s call it a day! "


    With that, ye CuO turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1011

    Xiao family in Qinling Mountains.


    Xiao Wanyi sat in the garden, in front of a face of Yan Jinglun.


    "Master Yan, do you think Miss Qingwu can cheat Ye CuO when she goes to Longteng this time?" Xiao Wanyi is a little worried.


    Yan Jinglun sighed and said, "I don''t know. Qingwu has always been a daughter, but she has great ambition and hopes to make a career.


    Her ability to be flexible is very strong, but she is just a little arrogant. I just like this.


    Occasionally, she shows a little arrogance, which can make ye CuO believe that we are sincere in seeking peace.


    With my understanding of the ability of light dance, this time''s summation, if not, can at least slightly move Ye CuO''s mind.


    As long as ye CuO feels a little relaxed and thinks that we are afraid of him, our hope of success will be greatly increased. "


    Xiao Wanyi said: "I hope Ye CuO is a greedy man. When he hears about the financial resources of the Yan family, he will be moved.


    As long as he is willing to take over the financial resources of the Yan family, his heart of prevention will be much smaller.


    I think ye CuO''s efforts to build Longteng must be because he needs extremely strong financial resources, otherwise, he will not pay so much attention to an enterprise. "


    Yan Jinglun said: "I hope so, but now that he has become a God, there are more people who flatter him.


    I''ve heard that many big families are willing to give him company shares directly, and the white money is given to him for nothing, so that they can rely on this big tree.


    For ye CuO now, money and power are no longer a problem. When he comes to Shenbang, he will be indifferent to the real world.


    Longevity and promotion are what they are after, so I don''t think our family business is attractive enough. "


    Xiao Wanyi said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "Do you think so? We use Tiannan six pulse skill as bait to confuse Ye Cuo.


    Just like yecuo, we have a good relationship with Tiannan six veins. As long as yecuo can let bygones be bygones, we can take him to the sect of Tiannan six veins to check the ancient books and secret methods.


    If you can deceive Ye Cuo, it''s just right. You can invite the six veins of the south of the sky to set up a hundred ghosts night array among the 100000 mountains in the Miao area.


    At that time, ye CuO will be trapped in it. Even if he can''t be killed, he will be dead for a hundred years. " Yan Jinglun road.


    "Seconds!" Xiao Wanyi patted his palm and said, "this method is good. Once you go in, even if it''s a god list, you can''t come out. As long as ye CuO dares to go, he will die. "


    Yan Jinglun nodded and said: "another thing, I noticed that ye CuO was extremely lustful.


    It is said that he made a villa in which many girls lived. He lived in it every day and had sex with those girls.


    Can we also find a breakthrough from this point? "


    Xiao Wanyi said, "is that right? In this case, it''s easy to do. In our family, we abduct many beautiful little girls every year. We cultivate the taste of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in our family since childhood, so that they are gentle and obedient.


    If ye CuO wants as much as he wants, it''s easy to do. "


    Yan Jinglun said with a smile: "Ye CuO may not be able to see the trained girls. For such men, the more difficult it is for women to conquer, the more interesting it is.


    I''ve asked Qingwu to deal with him. If necessary, Qingwu will sacrifice himself. "


    Xiao Wanyi confidently said: "that''s good, that''s good. Miss Qingwu is beautiful and moving. Any man will never forget it at a glance. Ye CuO is not a saint. As long as Miss Qingwu shows her charm, she can make ye CuO a minister under her skirt."


    Yan Jinglun laughs and is obviously very satisfied with his successor.


    "What happened to grandma Guiwu? The support of Tiannan six veins is very important for us. Without them, we would not have the hope of victory in Ye CuO''s battle. They''re not going to drop out at a critical time, are they? " Yan Jinglun is a little worried.


    He himself is capricious and calculating, so it is difficult to guarantee 100% trust in others.


    Xiao Wanyi said with a smile: "how can it be? Heili is the young wizard leader of the black Miao clan and the only son of the ghost witch grandma. Do you think he can quit? "


    Yan Jinglun frowned, pondered for a long time, and said: "I''m still a little worried. Although grandma Guiwu''s attitude against Ye CuO is very firm, will the other five families of Tiannan six veins be so firm?


    Ye Cuo, after all, is a master of Shenbang level. If you want to trap him, even if you have a hundred ghosts traveling at night, you will lose a large number of masters.


    Will the six veins of the south of heaven split up? "


    Yan Jinglun''s words, let Xiao Wanyi also fell into meditation.


    "You have a point, but now things have come to this point, what should we do? Wan Yiye wrongly refused to ask for peace. When he called, we didn''t have the support of Tiannan six veins. Isn''t it... "Both of them were cold.


    "If so, what should we do?" Xiao Wanyi looks at Yan Jinglun.


    Yan Jinglun thought for a long time, in his eyes, there was a trace of killing: "since it''s not enough to die one black Li, then die more.


    We can kill several important disciples of Tiannan liumai and blame Ye Cuo.


    As long as some of the other sects died in Ye CuO''s hands, I don''t believe that the six veins of the south of heaven will split.


    At that time, both sides can only fight to the death.


    Although Ye CuO was able to defeat and kill Ichiro Kitagawa in the later stage of Shenbang, the six veins in the south of the sky were the sect of the arts, and it was not that he had never dealt with Shenbang.


    More than 100 years ago, there was a master of martial arts in Shenbang who offended the six channels in the south of heaven and was trapped in the battle for more than 50 years until the master of Shenbang died.


    So this time, we have a good chance of winning


    Listening to Yan Jinglun''s words, Xiao Wanyi couldn''t help but smile: "great, ye Cuo. He killed your son Yan feijue first, and then killed my son Xiao Jianqiu. The hatred of killing his son is unbearable.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a chance for revenge. This time, you and I must share a common hatred and kill Ye Cuo. "


    Xiao Wanyi raised his glass, touched Yan Jinglun, and said: "kill Ye Cuo, and sacrifice my son with Ye CuO''s head!"


    Two people''s glass just raised to the mouth, suddenly see, in the sky, a thin golden light, flying from the horizon.


    A man''s voice sounded in the air: "my head is here, who dares to take it!"

 Chapter 1012

    Ye CuO originally intended to destroy the Xiao family first, then go all the way west, and then go to Tianshan Mountain to destroy the Yan family, but he didn''t expect that Yan Jinglun was also here.


    Ye CuO is more disgusted with Yan Jinglun than the Xiao family.


    This guy''s mind is gloomy. Almost all the assassinations of Ye CuO''s family come from the Yan family. In the past year, Su Ya has been nearly assassinated by the Yan Family''s assassins several times.


    After returning to the sea of clouds, ye CuO is faced with the challenge of Ichiro Kitagawa. Before he has time to deal with the Xiao family and the Yan family, who knows that Nalan wants to contact Ye CuO first and let Ye CuO be careful about the means of the Yan Family and the Xiao family.


    Ye CuO knew that the Xiao family and Yan family were ready to buy the Shenbang experts from home and abroad to eliminate Ye Cuo.


    This kind of provocation is really intolerable to Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO doesn''t pull out the two poisonous thorns of the Xiao family and the Yan family, he always has a knot in his heart. He''s afraid that when they will make a little move again.


    Their small movements, even if they succeed once in 10000 times, ye CuO can''t stand it.


    Because it must mean that Suya and other girls, or Ye CuO''s family members are killed, which is the most unbearable thing in Ye CuO''s heart.


    Rebirth, ye CuO to protect them, see more important than revenge.


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to be wary of the small actions of the two families when he is practicing. He doesn''t want to worry about whether it''s poisonous when Su ya, ye Qianqian and others eat.


    To make themselves at ease, the Xiao and Yan families must be destroyed.


    Ye CuO knows that this time, he will face a lot of resistance, but this killing is imperative.


    What ye CuO understands is the law of killing. Fighting will only make him understand more.


    At this time, with a roar in the air, ye CuO''s golden light had already flew over Xiao''s house, but before he landed, he hit an invisible light shield and fell down from the sky.


    The Xiao family, who was looking for the six veins in the south of heaven, spent a lot of money to build a defensive array, covering the whole mountain.


    In this era of scarcity of natural resources, it obviously costs a lot of money to build such a large array, which also shows the Xiao family''s fear of Ye Cuo.


    Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun heard Ye CuO''s voice and their faces changed. They jumped up almost at the same time: "go


    At the same time, the whole Xiao family''s defense started in an instant. Countless people came out of the room. On the mountain, they were like ants, looking at Ye CuO standing at the foot of the mountain with panic and determination on their faces.


    Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun run towards the back hill of the Xiao family.


    On the cliffs of the top of the mountain, there were several simple thatched sheds, and the doors were closed.


    As soon as Xiao Wanyi ran to the edge of the thatched shed, he knelt down with a loud thump: "several ancestors, the Xiao family is in a critical moment of life and death. Please help them."


    In the thatched cottage, an old voice said, "what''s the matter? What''s so flustered? "


    Xiao Wanyi didn''t expect Ye CuO to come so suddenly. He was very angry and could only cry in front of the thatched shed: "Laozu, the Xiao family has provoked the master of Shenbang. Now the other party has called. Xiao Erlang can''t last long. Now, it''s up to you."


    "Shenbang..." a sigh came from the thatched shed.


    At the foot of the mountain, the mountain guard array was hit by a golden light. The translucent light shield sent out waves of shaking. Countless Xiao family members looked at Ye CuO with panic in their eyes.


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the bottom of the mountain: "master Xiao, do you want these ordinary people to die for you? Or do you want me to destroy your Xiao family? "


    Xiao Wanyi''s face muscles trembled, unable to speak.


    In front of the several thatched awnings, suddenly split from the middle, three old people almost half buried in the earth, sitting on the rotten wood floor.


    This is the master of the previous generation of the Xiao family, the grandfather of Xiao Wanyi, and the only surviving ashes of the Xiao family.


    The three men had been meditating in the back mountain for decades. They did not care about the world. They focused on their cultivation and expected to break through the list of gods before they had a life.


    It''s a pity that decades later, he still stays at the peak of the great master, only half a step away from the list of gods, but also separated from the eternal distance.


    An old man raised his head and sighed: "difficult, difficult, difficult! The way is the most mysterious. Don''t take the golden elixir for leisure. If you don''t meet someone to pass on the secret, empty words will trap your tongue! "


    Three people looked at each other and knew that when they met this kind of thing, they would be promoted to Shenbang in this life, and there was no hope any more.


    Three people stand up together and say to Xiao Wanyi: "we three work together to attack Shenbang. Although he is the God list, it seems that he is just entering the God list. Even if we are defeated, we should have no problem carrying him down. You are ready to kill him at any time with heavy firepower and guns. We can''t lead him to the place where the family buried the gunpowder, stir up the gunpowder and blow him up. "


    Xiao Wanyi nodded: "I remember."


    Boom!


    The Xiao family''s mountain protection array was completely broken under the force of a golden light, and several array flags inserted in each crypt burned together.


    The children of the Xiao family, who were originally protected in the battle, were determined to fight ye Cuo. But when ye CuO came in, many people found that the momentum of the master of Shenbang was hard to describe.


    Just like you face a person, no matter how much higher than you, you dare to fight with him, but in the face of a tiger and lion, you may not dare to fight at all.


    Ye CuO walked into Xiao''s house and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Wanyi, will you let these people die for you? I''ll kill them as if I were killing mole ants! "


    "Stop it Three old men, from the back of the mountain, galloped down on the rocks.


    Behind them, the dust on the ground was blown up, forming three billows of smoke. The three old men, like lightning, came to Ye CuO and bowed together and said, "I''ve come to see you, master Shenbang. Do you know your name? If the Xiao family offends us, we are here to apologize to you on behalf of the Xiao family. I hope you will show mercy! "


    Ye CuO laughed: "sorry? In the past year, you Xiao family have forced my family to commit suicide, which makes my beloved woman need to worry every day and nearly be killed several times. I want to be lenient with an apology. Are you still so naive at the age of several decades? "


    Another old man said, "so, your family and your lover are not dead, either? Since I''m not dead, what can I care about? It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Although our predecessors are masters of Shenbang, our Xiao family has passed on for thousands of years and is not easy to provoke. We''ve all apologized. Please let me know what you want. How about that? We Xiao''s family will take out a million yuan, set down a banquet, and make an apology in public. It''s over. What do you think? "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help being angry and happy: "your Xiao family is really calculating. How many lives will a million buy my Ye family? The lives of the people around me are not as cheap as you


    Ye CuO said, raising his hand is a golden light, toward the three people.

 Chapter 1013

    Surprised, the third elder of the Xiao family immediately practiced his hand and drew several circles in front of him.


    The movements of the three people are consistent and complement each other. The cooperation is very mysterious. It''s like a man with three heads and six arms fighting with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s golden light was blocked by three people.


    It turned out that the three people sat on the cliff and meditated bitterly. For decades, they also had a little understanding of the law of self recognition, but they were not strong enough.


    But three people join hands, the power has more than tripled, ye CuO''s this blow, is assimilated and solved by three people.


    Three people''s eyes a joy, didn''t expect to be so easy to block down, heart way: it seems that God list also points to high and low strength, this boy, after all, is still too young, although the genius, to understand the law, always need a little time.


    "Let''s go together!" The three elders of the Xiao family greet many of their children and rush towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO frowned: "if I don''t kill you, it''s not my kindness, it''s just disdain. Why don''t you cherish your life?"


    With that, ye CuO glided a golden light in front of him, forming a golden circle around his body.


    The circle suddenly expanded outward and immediately cut off more than a dozen people around them, together with their weapons.


    Ye CuO is a metal dragon''s blood. His true elements are all metal, harder than real steel.


    The dozens of Xiao family members died in an instant.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "those who want to die can continue."


    In the eyes of the children of the Xiao family, they all looked frightened, and countless people stepped back.


    "Damn, you dare!" Among the three elders of the Xiao family, a grumpy one waved his fist and roared at Ye Cuo.


    His inner strength was surging, and his upper body clothes burst open, revealing the strong muscles that didn''t look like the old man.


    Above his body, you can see the vertebrae turning like a dragon, countless green tendons twisting like earthworms under his skin, muscles bulging, full of explosive power.


    A layer of internal force, strength from the foot through the waist, and finally condensed into the fist.


    The air around him seemed to be drained at this moment, and an invisible force of Qi surrounded him, forming a tiger''s head like force.


    The martial arts of the Xiao family have been handed down for thousands of years, and each generation has many excellent talents, who are constantly absorbed and improved.


    In this generation, although there is no divine list for more than 100 years, the origin of martial arts is still very amazing.


    The old man''s fist, Yan Jinglun at the top of the mountain are eyebrows jump: "did not expect that the Xiao family is still hiding this kind of ashes level master, see his fist, has a faint sense of the law, if today in the battle, suddenly break through, will not instantly create a God list level master?"


    Thinking of this, in Yan Jinglun''s eyes, he expected him to break through, but he was also afraid that after he broke through, the Yan family became the only one of the four guwu families without Shenbang.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A golden light pops up from ye CuO''s fingers. In mid air, the golden light soars and becomes a crescent shaped wind blade, cutting away the space silently.


    The old man''s body, like a hot knife cutting butter, was sliced directly by the golden light, and then cut in half.


    "Ah The old man uttered a scream in mid air. When he landed, all his internal organs fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    A great master of the peak of the master, so easy to die in the hands of Ye Cuo.


    Shocked!


    The scene was silent. Just now, many people thought that the three elders could fight ye Cuo, but in a flash, ye CuO killed one of them.


    "This..." Xiao Wanyi, the owner of the Xiao family, almost fell to the ground.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Wanyi''s mouth could not help saying, "it''s impossible, ye CuO''s attack power. Why is it so terrible? Even if the wind is silent, ye Qianzhan may not have such domineering attack power, right? What is the law that he understood? "


    The remaining two old men retreated in horror.


    "Attack Xiao Wanyi, on the top of the mountain, issued an order. For a moment, countless arrows were fired at Ye Cuo.


    Each arrow is more than three meters long, and its arms are as thick as spears. They are all shot by machines, which is much more powerful than machine guns.


    The whirring wind and the sharp sound of the huge arrows came through the air.


    Ye CuO''s right hand, turned into a dragon claw, filled with golden air awn. A stroke in the air formed a perfect Golden Circle, which shrouded within three meters around him.


    The sword Qi is sparkling, which seems to exclude everything in the world. Even the vitality can''t exist in this field.


    Countless long arrows, in mid air, are directly cut off by the Golden Air awn. The long arrows made of hard alloy, under the Golden Air awn of yecuo, are not even as good as those made of wood.


    "I''ve given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Since you stay here, I''ll bury you for the Xiao family."


    Ye CuO said, suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Wherever ye CuO went, his sword, long arrow, machine gun, human body... Everything Ye CuO encountered was quickly cut into two sections.


    "No!" On the top of the mountain, Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun are extremely frightened. They rush up at Ye CuO''s speed, afraid that no one can stop them.


    "Boy, you are so vicious, can the God list be lawless?" An old man of the Xiao family said loudly, "the Xiao family has been passed on for thousands of years. No one who wants to destroy it can destroy it."


    As the old man said, he took out a fist sized brown stone from his arms and put it in his hand.


    As soon as the brown stone is taken out, ye CuO can feel that the gold element in the air instantly becomes more and more active.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel happy: this should be a metal treasure. Metal things are extremely rare. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    The brown stone in the hands of the old Xiao family melted like rubber clay, forming a huge fist ring on his fist.


    The old man''s fist burst out, and his inner strength went over the brown ring again, with the intention of killing, a little similar to Ye CuO''s golden Qi.


    "Hide the treasure of my Xiao family!" The old man roared wildly and hit Ye CuO with one punch.


    His voice did not fall, suddenly felt a light arm, looked down, his right hand, from the elbow, directly cut off.


    And his fist, has fallen into the hands of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked down at the brown stone turned into a boxing ring and said happily, "it''s a golden stone, which is of great use to me. I''ll take your gift."


    "What?" The old man puffed out a mouthful of blood and his face was bent. He didn''t expect that his treasure would be taken away by the other party in an instant, and he also added strength to the other party by the way.


    PS: I''m not in a good condition today. I feel I can''t write anything. I''ll make up for the two chapters that I owe you at the weekend.

 Chapter 1014

    Jinyuanshi is a product of the Kunlun ruins. Now the Kunlun ruins have collapsed. It is unknown whether a similar small world still exists on the earth.


    As a whole, jinyuanshi is a warehouse containing a lot of jinyuanshi, because it contains the Qi of Gengjin. After the warrior inputs his internal power, he can activate the Qi of Gengjin and turn it into extremely sharp sword Qi to attack the opponent.


    But this method of use is extremely wasteful, as if holding a pile of banknotes to light a fire and burn the other party.


    Jinyuanshi is a great tonic for ye Cuo, who practices the metal dragon skill. As long as he absorbs the gold element, ye CuO''s skill can be greatly improved.


    For ye Cuo, it was a great surprise to find this kind of thing in the Xiao family.


    Ye CuO''s golden sword cuts off the old man''s arm and takes Jin Yuanshi into his arms. He can''t help but sneer: "if there''s anything good, take it out."


    The old man looked at Ye CuO in horror: "you are already a master of Shenbang. Why bother with us mole ants? There are no experts of the same level as you in our Xiao family. If you kill us, it''s just relying on the strong and bullying the weak. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "in this way, you Xiao family, it''s not bullying the weak to kill my Longteng people, my parents and my lover? Your family is family, my family is not? "


    "After all, we didn''t succeed, but you''ve killed a lot of people. That''s enough." An old man looks at Ye CuO in panic.


    "Not enough." Ye CuO shook his head lightly, "I''m not a good man. If you want me to be kind, you shouldn''t provoke me from the beginning. Now that you have chosen to stand on my opposite side, you must be prepared to be exterminated. I will not leave anyone who may threaten the safety of my family. "


    Ye CuO''s words made the people of the Xiao family feel cold.


    Xiao Wanyi and other people''s heart, raised a trace of despair, now, regret has no use.


    Ye CuO suddenly killed them and caught them by surprise. The support of Tiannan six veins didn''t arrive. It seems that the Xiao family will be destroyed today.


    "Now, it has to be like this." in Xiao Wanyi''s eyes, a trace of ice cold flashed. He gave instructions to the disciples at the foot of the mountain, "start the mountain locking formation!"


    Xiao Wanyi''s instructions go on, Xiao''s disciples are pale.


    It is the hard work of countless generations of elite disciples of the Xiao family for thousands of years to lock the mountain array, and it is also the last reliance of the Xiao family.


    Mountain lock, as the name suggests, is to use geomantic omen to lock the movement of the earth.


    Under the famous mountains and rivers, there are dragon veins. The mountains are changeable, the water is changeable, and it will change with the changes of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    But Fengshui Xiangshi can intercept the Dragon veins of heaven and earth and lead them into arrays for people to use.


    Qinling, where Xiao''s family lived, is a large mountain range formed for hundreds of thousands of years, which can be regarded as one of the famous mountains and rivers in China.


    The mountains stretch for hundreds of miles, and the underground trend is also quite dangerous.


    It''s like setting up a huge bomb under Xiao''s house. If you start the mountain lock formation and trap Ye CuO in it, you can draw out the underground fire and burn Ye CuO to death.


    This is the pure force of nature. It''s the fire of underground lava. It''s not something that ordinary human beings can bear.


    Therefore, the Xiao family can rely on this big array, for thousands of years has not been destroyed by other forces.


    This is a big family, inheriting the strength of a thousand years.


    Xiao Wanyi jumped down from the cliff on the top of the mountain. Under the cliff, it was a nearly decadent array flag, which was inserted on the node of the terrain.


    "Fight


    Xiao Wanyi tried his best to pull the array flag out of the rocks.


    For a moment, the earth shook.


    It''s a real shock, not an illusion.


    Ye CuO''s sense organ is keen, can feel the fire element in the air, suddenly become lively.


    A red mist, gradually from the ground below, upward, the temperature in the air increased rapidly.


    The children of the Xiao family began a nervous and orderly retreat, leaving only the second elder of the Xiao family, who was still in front of Ye Cuo, ready to delay the time.


    For thousands of years, suoshan grand array has been launched less than three times. Although it has no history of killing gods, it has killed many great masters and saved the Xiao family from several disasters. In the place where ye CuO stands now, there were countless people who were directly melted into coke.


    Ye CuO looked at the old man in front of him and said, "don''t you go?"


    "If we leave, who will stop you in this battle?" Two old ways.


    Ye CuO looked up and laughed: "do you think you two can stop me?"


    "Both of us are old. When we are ready to die at any time, it''s perfect that we can play the last bit of light and heat for the Xiao family before we die. You are the God list. Naturally, we can''t stop you, but once the mountain lock array is opened, the whole Xiao family will turn into a sea of fire. As long as you can''t enter the refuge for the first time, you are ready to be refined. It''s the force of nature. You can''t fly out or resist it. "


    Then he shook his head: "it''s a pity that you have just made the list of gods, and you are about to fall here. After your death, the power of the xiaojiasuo mountain formation will be spread all over the world. Have a look at this world. The world will know that even if the Xiao family has no God, not everyone can bully them. "


    "Ha ha." Ye CuO sneered.


    Array is one of the techniques.


    Ye CuO is in the Kunlun ruins. The bad old man once said that although the five kinds of blood of dragon Shengong are the rarest in metal, it doesn''t mean that other blood can''t work.


    For example, the nature of wood has affinity for plants and plants, and has extremely strong talent in refining pills; The Dragon skill of water and earth is extremely gifted for array.


    Ye CuO doesn''t have the blood of water attribute, but he got the water dragon ball before. In order to prevent Ye CuO from finding the golden dragon ball, he can only swallow the water dragon ball, so he taught Ye CuO the cultivation of array.


    Although Ye CuO has no talent for this, the bad old man is at the level of profound. The array he taught is much better than the array set up by these ordinary feng shui masters.


    Ye CuO just looked at it and saw the flaw. He said faintly: "since you are so confident, I''ll let you have a look. I really want to kill you. No one can save you in the sky and the earth."


    Ye CuO said, one palm toward the two old split, at the same time, in the valley, countless flames, instantly ignited all the buildings and trees.

 Chapter 1015

    The fire of the earth vein is not an ordinary fire. There is no fire and smoke. It looks like the fire in the game. It has an unreal feeling.


    But the temperature of this flame is much more terrible than that of ordinary flame.


    Xiao Wanyi shakes the array flag. On the whole mountain, countless array flags tremble. The bright red light fills the whole space.


    The fog in the sky is churning, condensing a huge vortex, like a tornado. The vortex pulls out its long tail and presses down.


    Ye CuO is in the center of the flame, just like the monkey king in the alchemy furnace. This powerful high temperature is the force of nature, and even he feels frightened.


    That Xiao family''s two elder, although the whole body has already burned, but still face unchanged, stand in front of Ye Cuo.


    Two people have been holding the determination to die, for the Xiao family.


    Such a decision is shocking, but unfortunately, they stand on the opposite side of Ye Cuo.


    The firmer their heart is, the firmer Ye CuO''s heart is to kill the whole Xiao family.


    This is a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. It has a tenacity that others can''t understand. Once it becomes the opposite side, the situation of never ending will be settled from the beginning.


    Ye CuO''s body surface gradually floated a layer of golden scales. Under the fire, it was full of golden luster.


    The two elders of the Xiao family started to burn their skin at this time. They knew that their time was running out, and they joined hands to attack Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s body dodged, dodged the attack of two people, and walked towards the deep valley.


    "Stop!" The second eldest brother of the Xiao family is so surprised that he catches up with Ye CuO and tries to stop him from entering the shelter of the Xiao family.


    But ye CuO could not catch up with them in speed. Ye CuO did not fight with them at all. After a while, the Qi in their bodies protected their bodies and then exhausted.


    "Stop it In the fierce fire of the earth lung yin, the two elders of the Xiao family gradually turn into ashes and watch ye CuO kill all the people of the Xiao family.


    At this time, Xiao Wanyi has pulled up the second flag.


    "Ye Cuo, stop it. Even if you can kill our Xiao family''s children today, this mountain locking array can also refine you. It''s impossible to resist the fire of the earth''s lung and Yin, even if it''s a god list! " Xiao Wanyi roars at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO flies towards him quickly, but at the edge of the valley, he bumps into the barrier of suoshan formation.


    This mountain locked array can cut off the earth''s veins, let alone trap people.


    Seeing that ye CuO couldn''t come out for a moment, Xiao Wanyi was overjoyed: "you can''t come out. This dharma array hasn''t been started for hundreds of years. The accumulated Yin Fire in the earth''s lungs and the heat generated are more terrifying than volcanic eruption. Ye Cuo, surrender and swear in the name of the God list that you will not fight against the enemies of our Xiao family any more, and I will let you go. Otherwise, even if you can''t be killed, you will be seriously injured. "


    Xiao Wanyi is not sure about the power of the mountain locking array. After all, he has never used it, so he wants Ye CuO to swear.


    Ye CuO is a master of Shenbang. If he really swears, he will not be able to deal with the Xiao family in the future.


    "Do you really think that this little array can trap me?" Ye CuO shook his head and sighed.


    The stones around him began to melt, but the scales on the surface of his body were still shining with gold.


    Xiao Wanyi''s face changed: "since you don''t agree, leave your life behind. It''s a big deal to fight for death!"


    Waving the array flag, Xiao Wanyi created a huge vortex in the air, sweeping towards Ye Cuo.


    Where the flame whirlpool passed by, the stones on the ground began to melt and turned into fiery red magma, which kept flowing.


    Xiao Wanyi''s face was fierce, and he waved the array flag with all his strength. The Xiao family was in the Qinling Mountains. At this time, there were signs that several mountains were about to collapse, and countless cracks appeared on the mountain.


    Among these cracks, there are dark red magma, surging outward.


    If ye CuO can''t break through, he will be engulfed by magma even if he is not refined by fire.


    The fire tornado with the power of heaven and earth, with amazing momentum, rushed forward.


    Ploughed out a long crack on the ground, mixed with many stones and debris, vast and overwhelming.


    Ye CuO felt a fierce flame, and the scales on his body all showed signs of cracking.


    Bursts of thunder rolling like general sound, from all directions, let Ye CuO feel a burst of uneasiness.


    This kind of hot and dry fire penetrated into every cell of him, a kind of burning feeling, which made him feel that he might turn to ashes at any time.


    All of a sudden, in all directions, countless flames began to surge, never known corner, like the ghost general, silent out.


    But the hot feeling, but instantly increased dozens of times.


    "Ah Suddenly, ye CuO felt that his scalp was about to explode, and his clothes were instantly burned on his body. His skin was as if he had been stripped off and then brushed with an iron brush. The unspeakable pain made Ye CuO almost smash to pieces in an instant.


    If not for the cultivation of Shenbang, it is really difficult to escape the destruction of this natural force.


    The fire gushing in all directions, flashing several different colors, layer by layer, will be wrong wrapped leaves, began to melt.


    The golden scales of yecuo gradually show signs of melting.


    This array is really wonderful. Although Ye CuO can see the loopholes, he needs to survive countless fire attacks to get to the eye of the array.


    The outer layer of red fire, towards the wrong package leaves.


    The scorching heat makes the blood in Ye CuO''s body rush, holding up a golden light and resisting the red flame.


    Seems to feel the resistance of Ye Cuo, the second layer of the flame, quickly swept over.


    This layer of flame, has turned into a light blue, faint light, looks like a mysterious feeling.


    But its power is amazing.


    Ye CuO was wrapped by the light blue flame, and instantly felt that his blood vessels were all jumping. It seemed that he could not bear the pressure and might explode at any time.


    Just like the general feeling of knife cutting, ye CuO''s body is stronger than that of ordinary people, and can''t bear it.


    "No!" Ye CuO faintly felt that his body was about to crack, and he was surprised, "I can''t wait to die."


    At this time, the bronze tripod in yecuo''s abdomen, with a buzz, began to rotate gently. A little green liquid slowly penetrated into the blood, repairing yecuo''s burned body a little bit.


    Flame burning, green liquid repair, leaf wrong body, like a huge piece of iron, was melted, hammering forging.


    Ye CuO felt the change of his body, and a smile of joy appeared at the corner of his mouth. He actually sat down with his knees crossed, mobilized Zhenyuan in his body, and began to practice

 Chapter 1016

    PS: if you can''t see Chapter 1016, refresh it, or cancel the collection, and then you can see it again.


    Seeing ye CuO sitting down, Xiao Wanyi is delighted and says in secret: it seems that he can''t find the way out, so he has to rely on his own cultivation to resist. I''ll see how long you can resist! This fire is the power of nature, endless, and your internal power will eventually be exhausted.


    He shakes the array flag. Every peak in the whole Qinling Mountains seems to be a bright light, flashing constantly. A fire of lung yin comes out of the ground and sweeps towards yecuo.


    The color of the flame, with the accumulation of temperature, constantly changing, like a rainbow in general, looks very good-looking.


    The fourth layer of fire finally swept over.


    This layer of flame, has turned into a milky white, looks completely the same as the flow of milk, but reveals the destructive power of terror.


    The stones on the ground melt almost instantly when they meet this milky flame.


    And ye CuO in the fire, it seems that there is no reaction, still sitting there, but no one knows what kind of pain Ye CuO is suffering at this time.


    The muscles, scales, skin and even tendons of the body are constantly destroyed. Then, under the flow of green liquid, they are quickly repaired and become stronger and stronger.


    "At present, I''m not in a complete Longhua state. I can still carry on. This time, after forging my body, the strength of my body should be greatly improved than before."


    Ye CuO thought to himself that the skin and flesh on his body were all making a sound, and some places were turned into coke, but ye CuO''s expression didn''t change much.


    As a killer in his previous life, he had already honed his powerful heart and patience. Although this kind of pain is extremely terrible, ye CuO even dares to face life and death directly. Naturally, it''s nothing to say about this kind of pain.


    At this time, the fifth layer of flame, also began to roll over.


    A faint purple, looks completely not like a flame, but like a burst of fog in general, gentle cry, invisible to the naked eye.


    But just a trace, floated over, make ye CuO suddenly all over a shock.


    An irresistible force of destruction, let Ye CuO instant "poof" sound, ejected a mouthful of golden blood.


    "The power of the law? There is a little power of law in this purple flame. If I am a dragon skill with fire attribute, these flames are the best tonic for me, just like a golden stone. It seems that there must be something precious underground in the Qinling Mountains. Otherwise, no matter how much the earth lung yin fire is silted up, it will not be accompanied by the experience of natural laws. "


    Purple flame, has a certain law of power, ye CuO began to feel that he was a little unable to carry, but he knew in his heart that he had not completely Longhua, he still wanted to carry on.


    This kind of cultivation opportunity, but very difficult, ye CuO heart very cherish.


    Leaf wrong at this time, seven orifices bleeding, eyes are dim down.


    His body, gradually with a trace of cracks, these cracks, like cobwebs in general, spread out, golden scales, began to crack, some places can even hear a slight broken sound.


    Now ye Cuo, like a porcelain shaken, is full of cracks.


    At this time, if someone gives Ye CuO a fatal blow, ye CuO is absolutely unable to bear it. He will definitely break his body and die here.


    But no one dares to rush into the mountain locked array at this time. The buildings in the array have melted away and the soil on the ground has been scorched. There is only one creature in the array.


    It''s not only that no one dares to enter the array, but even the edge of the array and the hot temperature make Xiao Wanyi and others feel as if their face had been brushed with wire and then smeared with chili water.


    He resisted for a while, and finally could not help it. He walked back a mile. Then he took a breath and looked down. His clothes were almost burnt.


    "That''s the end of it, isn''t it?" Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun look at each other and feel a little relieved.


    Yan Jinglun said: "be careful. The masters of Shenbang are no longer human beings in a strict sense. They all understand one or several laws and can be regarded as people who can manipulate them.


    It''s not enough to use common sense to judge, or it''s better to be careful. I suggest that the mountain lock formation be opened like this, and continue to refine until death is confirmed. "


    Looking at the valley in the distance, Xiao Wanyi frowned and said, "I don''t know if he''s dead. I don''t dare to look inside. I feel that I''m going to be blind."


    Yan Jinglun nodded: "indeed, brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that your Xiaos'' mountain lock formation was so terrible. We knew that there was such a formation. Why should we be afraid of Ye CuO?"


    Xiao Wanyi also had a little bit of pride, ha ha a smile: "after all, he is a god list, or to be a little bit safe.".


    Ye CuO is still too young after all. He thinks he can be invincible in the world if he makes the list of gods, but he doesn''t think that our Xiao family has accumulated thousands of years. We don''t have any trump card. Can it last so long? "


    Two people look at each other and smile, in the heart is a burst of excitement, if ye CuO died, this world who dare to stop their two families?


    Even if you are a master of Shenbang, you have to think about it.


    At this time, the valley of Qinling Mountains vibrated, a main peak was burned for too long, the strength of the mountain could not support the height, directly collapsed, and countless magma ejected out.


    There are more and more intense Yin Fire in the ground lung. At last, it is like a milky way, slanting down, silvery and majestic.


    The highest temperature point in the valley, even if the steel is put in, will melt instantly.


    Xiao Wanyi panicked: "withdraw again, the magma will erupt, it''s not safe here, everyone hurry to withdraw.


    Countless Xiao family members fled with two people in panic. They ran for several miles before they dared to stop.


    Xiao Wanyi breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Yan, I can assure you that ye CuO is not far away from death now, even if he does not die.


    As soon as the main peak falls and the magma below is sprayed, whatever is in the valley will be melted away. No one can come out alive, neither will the divine list. "


    Yan Jinglun sighed: "unfortunately, the Xiao family has been destroyed."


    Xiao Wanyi doesn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s just some houses that can be rebuilt after being burned down. The most precious things collected by our Xiao family for thousands of years are not here at all. There is a special place to hide them."


    Before Xiao Wanyi''s words came to an end, there was a dragon chant in the sky. A golden dragon, tens of meters long, soared in the sky. The golden light was as bright as a sun. You can''t look directly at it.


    The clouds above the Golden Dragon hit the light shield of suoshan formation.


    Countless shining array flags on the mountain peaks were broken in an instant. The mountain locking array was suddenly knocked open by the Golden Dragon.


    Countless hot breath, diffuse towards the outside, around the mountains, countless trees instantly into coke.


    In his two eyes, the Golden Dragon shoots out two golden lights as if they were real. He stares at Xiao Wanyi, revealing his fangs.

 Chapter 1017

    Boom!


    Although in reality, there is no sound, but after he and ye CuO look at each other, Xiao Wanyi''s ears suddenly explode like thunder.


    A chill from the soles of his feet filled his whole body in an instant. Xiao Wanyi felt that his body seemed to be nailed to the ground, completely unable to move.


    Loong!


    In the hearts of Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun, this word can only emerge instinctively, and then nothing can be said.


    After living for decades, I saw for the first time a real dragon appear in front of my eyes, hovering over nine days. I heard about it for a hundred miles. Every scale seemed so solid and thick, as if the missile could not pierce it.


    "How could that be?" Yan Jinglun always has a brilliant mind. At this time, the whole person is standing there staring.


    Two people can''t figure out where the Dragon came from.


    The Golden Dragon roared, the animals in the whole Qinling Mountains were shivering, and many birds fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    Golden Dragon soars, the distance of a few miles is almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Roar!" A dragon''s breath spurted towards the ground. All the trees and rocks on the ground were cut off by the breath of Geng Jin.


    Many children of the Xiao family raised their weapons to fight against each other, only to find that the steel weapons in their hands were sprayed by the golden dragon breath. In a moment, only one handle was left in their hands, and the blade had melted directly.


    It turns out that ye CuO''s body has been refined by the Yin Fire of the earth''s lung with a trace of fire attribute aura.


    True gold is not afraid of fire. After being refined by fire, its metallic blood is more powerful, and it also absorbs the domineering and violent nature of fire.


    Ye CuO is just a breath of dragon, and the disciples of the Xiao family are badly injured.


    "What is this?" Xiao Wanyi screamed in horror.


    This golden flame burns too fast, just like a lighter touching gasoline. It burns when it is on the ground. In an instant, it is full of tens of meters of space. It pulls out a long fire dragon. The golden dragon breath has become a golden pillar of fire!


    "Ah Someone screamed. After being filled with the fire, there was only a coke like body standing in it. Then a gust of wind blew by and turned into a pile of flying fire, which disappeared with the wind.


    "Ye Cuo, you are so vicious. Do you want to kill all of us?" Yan Jinglun has already reacted at this time. This Jinlong must be ye Cuo.


    Before, on the Yangtze River, the battle between yecuo and Kitagawa Ichiro was full of gold; In addition, it has long been said that ye CuO can turn into a golden monster and fight with people.


    These information together, let Yan Jinglun''s mind, suddenly think of the dragon.


    Ye CuO is the descendant of dragon''s magic power, and Yan Jinglun understands it all at once.


    His heart rose a trace of despair, suddenly knelt on the ground: "Ye Cuo, my Yan family know wrong, please don''t kill me, after Yan family only you send, you let me go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire will not have half of the evasion. You won''t get any benefit by killing me. Why kill just to vent your anger?


    My Yan family has accumulated thousands of years and countless wealth. As long as you forgive me, I will give them all. "


    The Golden Dragon in the sky, a pair of long and narrow vertical pupils, full of metal luster, looked at him coldly, opened a huge dragon mouth, and a voice shaking the world came out: "wealth? I''ll get it myself. "


    Ye CuO certainly knows that there are many treasures hidden in the Xiao family and Yan family, but ye CuO would never believe Yan Jinglun.


    Yan Jinglun heard Ye CuO''s words, the blood in his body was going to be cold.


    He is still trying to find a way to live.


    He knew that as long as he lived, he still had the hope to fight back.


    Xiao Wanyi looked at the children of the Xiao family who died miserably. His eyes were bleeding and he roared loudly: "Ye Cuo, do you want to kill them all? These children of the Xiao family are innocent. As a God, are you so cruel that you are not afraid of the attack of the people in the world? "


    Ye CuO''s huge tap turns slightly and looks at him.


    Xiao Wanyi only felt that his heart had stopped beating, but he insisted: "you are already a master of Shenbang. Why care about your family''s life? Anyway, if you can live for a long time, they will continue to die of old age.


    So what''s the difference between early death and late death? "


    Ye CuO''s sneer made everyone''s eardrum crack: "mole ants are always like this. They attribute all their mistakes to others, and then occupy the high moral ground to be responsible for others and live up to themselves. But you seem to have forgotten that God gives birth and death by heart, and you are just ants in front of me.


    Since there is no difference between my family''s early death and late death, what''s the pity for me when you die? "


    In Ye CuO''s heart, the incomparable anger, originally for those Xiao family''s children''s only heart of kindness, also by Xiao Wanyi''s words, completely obliterated.


    As soon as ye CuO''s huge dragon head was lifted, the golden dragon breath turned into a flame, which came out of his mouth and roared toward the Xiao family''s children in the mountains.


    "This..." Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun, looking at the scene like hell in front of them in despair, a deep sense of powerlessness rises from their hearts.


    Run!


    Two people thought of a word coincidentally, they are both the top cultivation of the great master, and they are about to run away.


    However¡ª¡ª


    In front of the master of Shenbang, it''s hard for the great master to escape.


    Ye CuO almost made a dragon sound, which killed countless children of the Xiao family. Then he showed his body and chased Xiao Wanyi and Yan Jinglun.


    Yan Jinglun got the status of the master of the Yan family completely because of his own ingenuity. His martial arts cultivation was much worse than that of Xiao Wanyi, and he was gradually thrown away by Xiao Wanyi.


    Ye CuO''s incarnation of Feilong soon catches up with Yan Jinglun.


    "Ah! Lord Ye Cuo, I''m wrong. Please go around me once and give me one last chance. You can plant a ban in my body. If I''m not obedient, you can kill me at any time. " Yan Jinglun roared in panic.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A huge dragon claw waved down, he turned into a pool of flesh and blood, splashing everywhere.


    Xiao Wanyi in front of the desperate rush, the heart of the whole person almost explosion, the idea of survival, in his mind.


    However, a hot breath came in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Wanyi turned his head and saw a golden dragon breath, containing a bright red flame, spraying towards himself.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xiao Wanyi is a bit bloody.


    Unfortunately, blood does not represent strength. The golden dragon breath flies by. Xiao Wanyi''s body disappears directly in the air and is torn into powder by countless golden awns and flames.


    When the Xiao family was destroyed, the Golden Dragon in the sky flew to the northwest Tianshan Mountain.

 Chapter 1018

    Sea of clouds, white house.


    Bai Yanhe stood at the gate and saw from a distance that Pei Ao came from outside with a magic sword in his hand. He immediately stood up with joy and said, "Mr. Pei, you are here."


    Pei Ao nodded: "well, how is Miss Bai today?"


    "No, Mr. Pei, I always feel that the girl''s health is getting worse these two days. Is there any problem?"


    Although only one year has passed, Bai Yan and the whole person seem to be several decades old.


    Originally black hair, now all white, wrinkles on the face, incomparably deep.


    After the thirteen hall was destroyed, his subordinates gradually left, leaving only a few loyal brothers who had been with him for many years.


    Pei Ao was not good at words. He just put his hand in front of him and said, "Mr. Bai, let me see Miss Bai first."


    He said, followed Bai Yanhe upstairs and walked to Bai Jiayin''s bedroom.


    Bai Jiayin has been sleeping in the hospital bed for more than a year.


    Since this year, Pei AOJIN has been following Ye CuO''s orders, transmitting internal power for Bai Jiayin every day to save her life and prevent her essence from being sucked up by the night devil''s knife.


    But in recent days, Pei Ao more and more feel that his internal power, a little unable to bear the absorption of Bai Jiayin.


    Bai Jiayin''s body now is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much internal force is input, it can be absorbed continuously. Even when Pei Ao wants to stop, there is a strong suction to squeeze him dry.


    Pei Ao doubts in his heart, but ye CuO is not there, so he has to continue to transmit internal power to Bai Jiayin every day.


    He is determined to do a thing, no matter how difficult, never give up halfway, so in this year, although Longteng almost broke down, he never stopped treating Bai Jiayin.


    Ye is also in the wrong position. If you give it to someone else, Bai Jiayin will be dead.


    Pei Ao stretched out his hand and put it on Bai Jiayin''s wrist. He was not very proficient in medicine, but he could feel Bai Jiayin''s vitality through the strength of his pulse.


    However, Bai Jiayin''s pulse condition, as always, was chaotic. For a while, she was weak like an old man, and for a while, she was strong like a strong adult.


    Pei Ao sighed and slowly took back his hand. He faintly felt that if this continued, it might not be a good thing for Bai Jiayin''s illness.


    Bai Yanhe looked at Pei Ao frowning, an old face, full of care: "Pei childe, ah Yin, her illness, is it worse?"


    "Oh, no!" Pei Ao waved his hand. "I just think that it''s not a way to go on like this. When ye CuO comes back, I''ll tell him about it. I also hope that Miss Bai can recover soon and come back to life. "


    In Bai Yanhe''s eyes, there was a glimmer of joy. But for more than a year, he suffered too much disappointment. At last, he just moved his lips and said, "if you can wake up, it''s best. If you can''t, alas..."


    His dry fingers caressed Bai Jiayin''s forehead for a while, and his dry eyes looked at a picture of a beautiful woman on the wall: "I just hope her mother doesn''t blame me. I don''t stop for the sake of power. It''s easy to enter the river and lake, but difficult to leave the River and lake


    Pei Ao''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he didn''t speak. He slowly extended his hand to Bai Jiayin''s back, mobilized the real Qi in his body, and began to transport little by little towards Bai Jiayin''s body.


    Pei Ao was born in Wudang. He has a long internal strength. He has an indescribable tenacity. In terms of endurance, he surpasses any internal mental skill.


    As soon as the internal force enters Bai Jiayin''s body, Pei Ao can feel that something like a blade is constantly absorbing his internal force.


    He gently wrapped the knife with his internal force, trying to extract it from Bai Jiayin''s body, but as long as he moved slightly, Bai Jiayin was in great pain immediately.


    This knife is like growing in Bai Jiayin''s body and connecting with her internal organs.


    Pei Ao dare not move, can only be careful, his internal power input, repair Bai Jiayin weak body.


    However, as the Qi in the body is gradually consumed, the familiar feeling of swallowing comes back.


    Pei Ao''s internal power, like flowing water, keeps flowing outward and is swallowed by the night magic sword in Bai Jiayin''s body. He tries to control it, but he can''t.


    Pei Ao frowned slightly and said to himself in his heart: No, today''s phagocytic power is stronger than ever.


    Pei Ao took a deep breath, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. If it goes on like this, not only his internal power will be absorbed, but also his essence will be absorbed, and he will turn into a skeleton.


    "No!" He tried hard to take back his hand, but the palm of his hand was on Bai Jiayin''s back, so he couldn''t take it back.


    When Pei Ao was cold in his heart, a palm suddenly pressed behind him, and a powerful real Qi directly penetrated his body and entered Bai Jiayin''s body.


    That night, the magic knife was wrapped by the overbearing Qi. It could no longer absorb Pei Ao''s Qi. It could only absorb the Qi passed from Pei Ao''s back.


    A few minutes later, the person behind Pei Ao stops. Pei Ao collapses and almost falls on the bed. When he turns his head, he sees ye cuozheng looking at him with a flat face: "are you ok?"


    Pei Ao hard to smile: "nothing."


    Finish saying, Pei Ao way: "Xiao Jia and Yan Jia?"


    "It has been eliminated. The domestic threat can be relaxed a little for the time being." With that, ye CuO looked at Pei AO and said, "how long has this happened?"


    "More than a month." Pei Ao said, "the weapon in her body is very strange. I always feel familiar with it."


    Ye CuO said: "it''s the night magic sword. It''s very similar to your magic sword. It''s all taken from the Kunlun ruins, so you feel familiar with it."


    "Night devil sword, isn''t that Yan feijue''s? Why is it in Bai Jiayin''s body? " Pei Ao frowned, "Bai Jiayin should treat Yan feijue as a friend, but Yan feijue is so kind that she almost kills her."


    Bai Yanhe sighed and closed his eyes silently.


    Ye took a wrong look at him and said, "I don''t think Miss Bai has any initiative in this. Yan feijue''s body is broken by me, and the magic knife can still enter Bai Jiayin''s body this night, probably because Yan feijue''s ghost is in it.


    As long as the night devil sword gradually absorbs internal power, Yan feijue can live in this state all the time.


    But at the beginning, it entered Miss Bai''s body, but it was agreed by Miss Bai. Otherwise, Yan Fei would be just a ghost. Can she control the night magic knife to attack people?


    I don''t think so! "


    Bai Yanhe looks up and looks at Ye CuO in horror: "how can my daughter agree with Yan feijue to hurt her like this?"


    Ye CuO turned his head, looked at Bai Jiayin in a coma, and said: "all the mistakes are in me. The first night Bai Jiayin and Yan feijue met was the night she saved me.


    At that time, Xie Feilong''s people chased me, she saved me, and then let me go, but she was surrounded by Xie Feilong''s people and had a bad intention.


    At this time, Yan feijue appeared and saved her.


    Maybe Bai Jiayin had already had feelings for him at that time.


    Then I killed Yan feijue again, and Bai Jiayin''s feelings, which were not very clear, were aroused in this way. "


    When ye CuO finished, Pei Ao nodded thoughtfully: "Miss Bai is willing to let yanfeijue control the night magic sword to enter her body for love, and absorb her own essence. Obviously, she intends to protect yanfeijue with her life. It''s really touching love."


    "Unfortunately... Yan feijue doesn''t think so." Ye CuO sighed.


    Bai Yanhe took a deep breath and closed his eyes: Yan feijue is going to use a Yin''s life to change his life!


    Bai Yanhe felt his heart hurt as if he had been stabbed. It was his daughter.


    PS: you can''t see Chapter 1016. Cancel the collection and collect it again. Today is my birthday. Unconsciously, it has been written for more than a yea

 Chapter 1019

    In Pei Ao''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a touch: "in order to let the people he loves live, he chose to sacrifice himself, alas..."


    Bai Yanhe shook his hands and burst into tears: "silly girl... Silly girl..."


    Ye took a wrong look at him and said, "boss Bai has grown a lot older this year."


    He took a pill out of his arms and said, "this is made by my master in Kunlun market. It''s a panacea for ordinary people. Boss Bai is worried about his spleen. He already has a secret disease. Swallow this pill. "


    Bai Yanhe looked at the pills in Ye CuO''s hand and felt a little guilty. He said, "boss ye, let Mr. Pei treat my little girl all the time in the past year. It''s a big debt to you. Since the pills are so precious, forget it."


    Ye CuO said: "although you and I were hostile, boss Bai never killed me. When Xie Feilong wanted to kill my parents, he secretly sent people to protect me. I know all this. Boss Bai, you are a good father. You don''t want to fall ill before your daughter wakes up. "


    Bai Yan and low eyebrow pondered for a while, way: "this Dan medicine gives my daughter to eat, OK?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "Miss Bai''s disease can''t be solved by pharmacology. It''s not effective to eat it."


    Bai Yanhe looked dejected. Although he reached out and took the pill, he didn''t swallow it. He said: "ah Yin is the only concern I have in this world. If she has something to do, no matter how long I live, it''s meaningless. I know the kindness of boss Ye. I''d better leave this elixir to Mr. Pei to replenish his vitality. "


    Finish saying, pass Dan medicine to Pei Ao.


    Ye CuO said: "no need. Pei Ao has my Qi just now. He has repaired all his injuries. You can eat it.


    Boss Bai, you don''t have to worry about Miss Bai. Since I promised you that I would save Miss Bai, I will do what I said.


    It''s just that this night devil''s knife is very strange. I took it out by force for fear of hurting Miss Bai.


    But my master has been found by me. He is proficient in medicine, but it is not convenient to see Miss Bai for the time being. Once the situation permits, I will ask him to see Miss Bai for the first time. "


    Bai Yanhe stood up happily: "really? That would be great. Boss Ye has great powers. Your master must be an immortal and can cure ayin. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "is boss Bai willing to take my pills now?"


    "Eat, eat." Bai Yanhe put the pill into his mouth in a hurry. He just felt that the pill melted in the mouth, and the fragrance was incomparable. After eating, his whole body relaxed.


    Ye CuO said to Bai Yanhe: "boss Bai, it''s not very convenient to live here. It''s better to move to Longteng. It''s convenient for me to treat Miss Bai every day in the future."


    Bai Yan and a joy in the heart, way: "leaf boss personally hand to a Yin cure?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "it''s because of me. I promised you to save her. Of course, it''s up to me."


    Bai Yanhe burst into tears. Suddenly he reached out and held Ye CuO''s hand. As soon as his knees softened, he was about to kneel down: "boss ye, Bai has offended me before. I still hope Haihan. I feel your kindness!"


    Before he got down on his knees, he was gently dragged by Ye CuO''s hand. The whole person could not help but stand up, just like the air in front of him was elastic. He could not get down on his knees at all.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "boss Bai''s grade is similar to my father''s, so I don''t have to kneel down. My father also lives in Longteng. You two have nothing to do, but you can have a chat. "


    Finish saying, to Pei Ao way: "find someone to help white boss move."


    "Good!" Pei Ao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO arranges Bai Yanhe to move to Longteng. On the other side, Feng Buyu returns to Yanjing again to meet the big man.


    "What? The Xiao and Yan families were destroyed overnight? " The old man took off his glasses, took a deep breath, pressed his back on the back of his seat and rubbed his temple.


    "Yes, at present, the location of Xiao''s and Yan''s family has been blocked by the dragon group. No one can enter, and all the information has been blocked. Basically, all the people of the Xiao and Yan families have disappeared, and most of the buildings have been set on fire. " The wind is silent.


    With his fingers, the old man knocked on the table: "who do you think did it?"


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t find any evidence. Most of the things were burned by the fire." The wind is silent.


    "At the end of the day, how many people can make the Xiao and Yan families perish overnight?" The old man crossed his hands and put them in front of his belly, looking at the wind in front of him.


    Feng Buyu pondered for a long time and said, "these two places are no less than a thousand miles away. They can directly destroy the two families at the same time overnight. At present, only ye Qianzhan and I can achieve this speed in China."


    "Isn''t Nangong Qianqiu and jialouluo suspicious?" Asked the old man.


    "They are not so fast. He entered the Tao as an immortal. Mountains, plants and plants are his servants, and all creatures are his friends; And Nangong Qianqiu enters the road with a sword and has extremely strong attack power, but the speed is their disadvantage. " Feng Buyu said, "ye Qianzhan lives in Changbai Mountain. Starting from Changbai Mountain, he can destroy two families overnight. Although it is possible, he still feels that it is not enough; I was in charge of lightning and had the same speed as lightning. At that time, I was in Zhongzhou Province, only a hundred miles away from Qinling Mountains. I had time to destroy two families overnight. At present, it seems that I am the most suspect. "


    The old man laughed and shook his head: "it won''t be you. Let''s talk about ye Cuo. Could it be him? "


    "I also suspect that he and Xiao Jiayan''s family have a deep hatred. In recent years, both sides hate each other to the bone. The Yan Family organized several assassinations on Ye CuO''s family and girlfriend. It''s normal for ye CuO''s character to destroy them.


    But the modus operandi of this case is very clever, destroying all the evidence. Ye CuO is also a god list. We can''t ask him directly.


    What''s more, the Xiao family and the Yan family have accumulated evil for many years, and they have long been the two malignant tumors of China. They are rotten in the meat and can''t be cured.


    Over the past few years, the two families have been accused of abducting and trafficking in women and children, offering bribes to officials, engaging in illegal business and smuggling. The amount of money involved is as high as 10 billion yuan. If you count all the cases, the two families will all be shot. It''s no crime. "


    The old man said, "do you mean this case helped Huaxia pull out the cancer?"


    "It''s illegal, but it''s understandable. According to the evidence we have at present, there are more than 470 homicide cases in the hands of these two families. By the way, after the downfall of the Xiao and Yan families, many women and children have been rescued. According to the statistics, there are 786 women and 154 children, all of whom are missing in recent years. " The wind is silent.


    The old man hit the table angrily: "why don''t you check this kind of thing early?"


    The wind does not sigh: "the dragon group just protects national security and has no right to investigate such cases."


    The old man sat down and said, "where are all those women and children now?"


    "Most of them are malnourished, girls have been raped and contaminated, and their physical and mental health are very poor. They are currently receiving unified treatment."


    The old man said angrily, "Xiao family! Yan Family! Heaven will not destroy you, so will I


    With that, the old man recovered his breath and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." With a wave of Feng Buyu''s hand, several account books appeared in front of them. "These are the records of the amount of money of the elders of the Xiao and Yan families in recent years, involving their going, smuggling, trafficking in drugs, forming private armed forces, illegally bidding, bribing officials, embezzling and transferring state-owned assets with officials, embezzling other people''s assets with mafia means, and so on.


    Although both of the buildings have been destroyed, the paper account books have been left behind. It seems that the perpetrators have specially left them. "


    "Handle the case as soon as possible. I will ask all relevant departments to cooperate with the dragon team. First, freeze all the assets of the two families and return them to the state. Then, find out the others one by one and arrest all those who have not been killed overseas and elsewhere. Other persons involved in the case, regardless of their rank, will be dealt with strictly. " The old man was furious.


    "Yes The wind is silent and nods.


    A storm brought by the collapse of the Xiao and Yan families swept across China.


    The people of the two provinces, Zhongzhou and Xiyu, have been poisoned by the two big families for a hundred years, and finally ushered in a good day for them.


    Many families have recovered their missing children, and many enterprises have suffered from unfair and malicious competition for many years, and have finally achieved fair results.


    A number of corrupt officials fell, implicating countless corrupt groups.


    Huaxia, because of this big case, started a great and exciting rectification action.


    PS: five chapters. This is the first chapter.

 Chapter 1020

    At Longteng headquarters, ye CuO is at home, holding his legs for his father.


    Little by little, his true yuan is transported to Ye Fu''s body, like a worker constantly dredging the silted River, quickly dredging Ye Fu''s stagnant meridians, so that his blood flow is gradually smooth.


    Ye Fu felt that his legs and feet were numb. The feeling of being wooden gradually disappeared. The clear sense of touch, which he had not felt for many years, gradually spread to his brain.


    Ye Fu''s eyes were sore, and his hands trembled a little: "son, I feel that my legs can make me strong!"


    Ye Mu was smiling excitedly, but she couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    Ye Qianqian on one side, happy way: "brother, you cure my father''s leg?"


    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll teach you a way to exercise in the future. You practice every day. After a long time, your body will get better and better." It''s not easy to say that ye CuO is a way to practice, but it''s just a way to exercise.


    He plans to give his family a set of wanmuchun Ronggong, which he got from Nalan.


    This skill has no means to attack. It is to collect the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate one''s own Dharma. It can keep one''s family healthy and prolong one''s life.


    This is Ye CuO for Suya. He specially asks Nalan for it, but he doesn''t dare to practice for Suya.


    Because old man Cho said that Suya has a high talent. If you practice, you may be faster than ye Cuo.


    If the bad old man can''t wake up for a moment and a half, and Suya practices very quickly, when the bad old man wakes up and says that he can''t practice, it''s over.


    At present, for the sake of safe consideration, ye CuO can only remind the timid to accompany Su Ya more every day for fear that something might happen to her.


    According to old man CHO, Suya died early and her life was short. She would die in her twenties. Now, Suya is nineteen.


    The only thing ye CuO can do is to coax Su ya to eat the pills that the bad old man made with shouyuanguo.


    But when the Shouyuan fruit was picked, it was not fully ripe. No one knew that it would add several years of Shouyuan.


    At present, the domestic threat has been removed, and there is no need to remind people every day to worry about the safety of people around. Ye CuO''s mind is a little relaxed.


    "Dad, I haven''t been with you for more than a year. I''ll go out to buy some vegetables and make a meal for you later." Ye Cuodao.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Qianqian danced and clapped.


    Ye Fu said with a smile: "you are now the boss of a big company, and you cook for us."


    Ye''s mother held Ye CuO''s head painfully: "look what you said, no matter how big it is, it''s our son. It''s natural that the son should be filial to his parents."


    Ye Qianqian bit his lip: "brother, you are rich now, can I eat something more expensive?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Ye Cuodao.


    "I want lobster, the big lobster, the two foot long lobster!" Ye Qianqian reached out and drew a two foot long picture.


    Ye CuO pretended to dislike and said, "it''s too expensive. I''ll buy you a prawn. You can ride it. I can''t afford you any more."


    "Hum, smelly brother!" Ye Qianqian is sitting on the bed in a huff.


    Ye cuozheng laughs. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. Suya''s voice rings and says, "Ye Cuo, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When Bai Xiaolou came, he looked flustered and said that he had something important to ask you. When I asked him what it was, he hesitated." Suya road.


    "I''m not free now - forget it, I''ll go." Ye CuO originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought, will it be about Qin Fusu.


    He hung up the phone, ye Qianqian pouted a small mouth and said: "is it sister Su ya?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, but her mother brightened her eyes and said, "is Miss Su free? Tell her to come to dinner. "


    "I''ll call later." Ye Cuodao.


    At this time, ye Fu suddenly said: "before that cloud girl, how recently did not see ah, are you falling out with others?"


    Ye Fu''s words haven''t finished, see ye Mu constantly make wink to him, quickly shut up.


    Ye CuO''s eyes darkened for a moment and said: "I''m also very tangled now. She has forgotten some things. I don''t know whether it''s better for her to continue to forget or to recover these memories.


    But I''m going to go to her later. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    Ye Fu and ye Mu looked at each other and said, "OK, son. You have to remember that everyone has their karma, which is what they should bear as a person. You can''t use your ideas to decide other people''s affairs.


    We don''t know what you said. We just want to know that it''s not a good thing for yunya.


    However, these memories are what she should bear. Whether they are restored or not should be decided by her, not you. Do you understand? "


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile, and there was a trace of sentiment in his heart.


    Although their parents are only one of thousands of ordinary people, with no education or education background, the life experience of the elderly is a fortune.


    Their indifference and acceptance of life is also a kind of wisdom.


    Ye CuO walked out of the house, turned back and closed the door carefully. He found a place that his family couldn''t see, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the community.


    ¡­¡­


    Longteng headquarters, white building a decadent face sitting there, as if by what frightened.


    In the past, when he met Suya, he was always crazy and tried his best to show his charm, hoping Suya could like him.


    But now, he just said thank you when Suya delivered the tea, and then he held the cup in both hands and kept silent.


    Ye CuO''s figure came in from the outside.


    As soon as Bai Xiaolou looked up, he saw that his face had become extremely handsome, and his whole body was full of a kind of super charming Ye Cuo, a little trance.


    He is also one in a million handsome guy, but now ye CuO''s body, the elegant and dusty temperament, is impossible for ordinary people.


    There was a trace of sadness in his heart, and he could not help saying: "Alas, people have changed."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "who has changed?"


    Bai Xiaolou''s whole body was a little soft. He spread out on the chair, as if he didn''t even have the strength to sit: "you, Suya, Qin Fusu..."


    Ye CuO felt a slight shock in his heart and said to himself: it''s really about Qin Fusu. Alas, I really don''t want to see him become a hostile person to me.


    Ye CuO sighed and said, "Qin Fusu, what has he become now?"


    Bai Xiaolou opened his mouth and was about to answer. From outside the door, suddenly a big balloon filled with water came in and banged on Bai Xiaolou''s head.


    The balloon exploded and the white building was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    The voice of the evil voice outside yelled: "happy meeting ceremony! Xiaobaibai, are you surprised? "


    Bai Xiaolou roared angrily: "Yan Xie, you bitch will never change!"


    PS: Chapter 2.

 Chapter 1021

    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!" Yan Xie is very happy to jump and run away.


    Bai Xiaolou: "I''ll go to your uncle''s speech maniac, the first bitch in the world, you mother@# £¤%¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ya and ye CuO


    Half an hour later, Bai Xiaolou, dressed in clean clothes, returned to the living room again with a trace of anger on his face.


    Ye CuO said: "if brother Bai has anything to say, just say it directly. Yan Xie is probably stealing music now. He won''t harass you again."


    Bai Xiaolou sat in a huff for a few seconds and then said, "more than a year ago, I didn''t feel funny at home. I told my family that I wanted to live abroad for a while.


    My family gave me a study visa and sent me to France.


    Although I went to school, I didn''t go to school very much. I was traveling in European countries.


    Later, when I arrived in Italy, I had a conflict with others and offended a local underground force.


    The group threatened to kill me.


    At that time, I asked for help at home. My mother invited the Yan family to send me some experts to protect me.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the strength of this underground force exceeded my belief.


    At that time, the Yan Family experts around me and the mercenaries I paid for died in a week in order to protect me.


    That night, I thought I was there.


    Unexpectedly, I was saved, and the person who saved me was totally unexpected.


    When I saw Qin Fusu, I thought I was wrong.


    Because he stood as like as two peas in Qin''s front, but this was definitely not Qin Fu Su.


    His eyes are totally different from Qin Fusu in my impression.


    I know Qin Fusu, gentle as jade, silent and modest, eyes are always gentle and kind, just like water.


    We used to be the four hot boys in Yunhai high school, including you and ye Cuo.


    We have different personalities, and our relationship is not intimate.


    But all of us and Qin Fusu are good friends, including you, right?


    Although I don''t think Qin Fusu is domineering, his character makes people unable to find fault.


    But what I saw that day was not that kind of feeling at all.


    On that day, he was like an evil devil, surrounded by countless visible evil tentacles.


    It was not until he saved me and talked to me that I confirmed with him several times that I could believe it was him.


    By the way, do you know what he did after he saved me? "


    Ye CuO said with a low eyebrow, "kill me?"


    "Yes, I did. But - but no one else did it, Qin Fusu himself committed suicide! My God, do you know what I felt at that time? I feel like the whole world has changed. " Bai Xiaolou couldn''t believe it, "and he didn''t solve it directly with one shot, he killed it with a knife a little bit.


    And while killing, he chatted with each other very lightly, as if what he cut off was not the meat of the other side, and he was making sculptures. "


    Bai Xiaolou said with a shiver, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Ye CuO said, "he went through some things."


    "I know. I''ve heard all about his grandfather. At that time, the domestic investigation results said that you were a suspect. But you know what? Qin Fusu told me that his grandfather killed himself. " Bai Xiaolou at this time, has been difficult to control their emotions, a bit hysterical roar up.


    Ye CuO sighed and closed his eyes.


    In the previous life, he suffered more than Qin Fusu, and then he became a killer, full of the desire to kill.


    Fortunately, when he met butterfly, he completed his redemption and turned himself from a cold-blooded killing machine into an emotional person step by step.


    Qin Fusu, however, is now on the way of his previous life.


    He doesn''t have ye CuO''s martial arts, but he has more ruthless means and calm mind.


    "At that time, the man kept screaming and was cut to death by Qin Fusu. At last, Qin Fusu shaved off all the meat on the bone, leaving only one skeleton, just like a specimen." Bai Xiaolou recalled the picture at that time, a little want to vomit.


    Su Ya shook her head, stood up and said, "you talk, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Ye CuO nodded and said to Bai Xiaolou, "drink some water."


    Bai Xiaolou took a big sip of tea, and the water came out from the corner of his mouth and dropped on him.


    "Later, Qin Fusu and I always had a gloomy look when we got along. I was a little afraid of him, but I didn''t dare to say.


    It''s like he''s been crossed by an evil spirit, and he''s become a completely different person.


    I asked him what he wanted to do most? He said


    "Most want to kill me." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Yes! But I don''t feel it. He hates you. Really, he doesn''t hate you, he just takes you as a goal that must be accomplished.


    Besides, not only you, but also Suya. I don''t know why he hates Suya so much.


    After we found the private mercenary regiment you set up overseas, he would not kill it in every fight, even if he had the chance to kill it directly and positively.


    He must make a game, fight with Suya, and finally win in a very complicated way.


    I later asked him why he hated Suya so much.


    He said that because Suya blocked the glory of Yunni and robbed the things belonging to Yunni.


    What''s the reason?


    I don''t believe it at all!


    But later, he told me that killing your mercenary regiment was not a win at all, because Suya was in China and many situations could not be directly controlled.


    Therefore, he must use what Suya is good at to defeat Suya, so that everyone can see that Suya also has weaknesses and stupid times. He wants to take back the glory that belongs to Yunni. "


    Bai Xiaolou said, looking at Ye Cuo, his eyes are difficult to understand. Obviously, until now, he can''t understand Qin Fusu''s thinking.


    Ye CuO''s fingers gently knocked on the table and frowned.


    Bai Xiaolou took a deep breath: "at the beginning, I held my hatred for you and followed him to help him defeat your mercenary regiment. But the later I felt that he was a devil now.


    Ye Cuo, I''m sorry for the previous things, but I recognize what I have done!


    You want to revenge me, I always welcome, but I want to remind you, beware of Qin Fusu, protect Suya.


    Qin Fusu is now a devil who makes others suffer in exchange for his own spiritual pleasure.


    Your casualties are like poison to him. They are the only consolation he has left alive. You should be careful. "

 Chapter 1022

    Ye CuO said: "I have to give an account of the past to my people.


    But since brother Bai came forward to remind me today, I can''t bite the hand that feeds me.


    There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Qin Fusu did all this. If I want to find someone to settle it, it''s naturally on his head.


    Let''s write off the past. "


    Bai Xiaolou was silent for a long time, then said: "good! But I have a saying that in the front, I still like Suya, and I will chase her in the future! "


    Ye CuO smiles: "come on."


    Bai Xiaolou was stunned for a long time and said angrily, "what do you mean? I want to rob my girlfriend with you. You said come on. Do you look down on me? Do you think I''ll never catch up? "


    Ye CuO said, "yes."


    "..." Bai Xiaolou almost choked to vomit blood. After a while, he squeezed out a word: "Damn it!"


    This NIMA really surprised Bai Xiaolou.


    He thought he said, ye CuO will be very angry, beat himself, no matter how bad you have to give yourself a warning.


    Bai Xiaolou is ready to be beaten, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO''s light hearted refuelling directly made him break the gong.


    That attitude, that air, as if to say again, although you dig the wall, we look back at you and lose.


    This NIMA, you despise me! You look down on me!


    Bai Xiaolou roared in his heart, but looking at Ye CuO''s appearance, a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart.


    For the first time, he felt that his life and Suya were doomed.


    There are many girls around Bai Xiaolou, but as long as these girls get along with each other, they will find that there is always something inferior to Su ya.


    With Suya as a reference, other girls are always eclipsed.


    The more you don''t get, the more exciting it is.


    Now, Bai Xiaolou can really be sure that he has bid farewell to Suya in his life. His heart aches.


    Growing up, he can have whatever he wants, so he doesn''t care about anything.


    But what I care about most is what I will never get.


    Ye CuO walks out of the living room, silently moves his mind, perceives it, and finds that Su Ya is in a daze by a newly developed artificial lake around Longteng.


    He went over to Suya.


    Suya wakes up from her trance, turns her head and looks at Ye CuO with a smile.


    "Do you feel bad?" Ye Cuodao.


    "A little bit." Suya looked at the lake again and said.


    Ye CuO said: "if all the people in the world have experienced what Qin Fusu has experienced, it is estimated that few people can become better than him.


    It''s just that his character is more tenacious and more intelligent, so the more destructive it is. "


    Suya nodded: "this year, he has been killing our seven dragon guards. Every time, it''s like a deliberate fight with me.


    Later, when I found out, my reaction was slow on purpose, so that he didn''t feel interesting and would not hurt the killer.


    But as long as I want to find a way to transfer the seven dragon guards back home, I will be sniped by him.


    In my heart, I still don''t understand where I have offended him. This kind of feeling makes me feel very... "


    "Don''t feel guilty. The seven dragon guards will be killed even without you. We all know Qin Fusu. When he was a good man, he was not very easy to deal with. He was very principled about his own affairs and was hard to shake.


    On this point, I think only Pei Ao can be compared with him, but Pei Ao has a magic sword, and you can feel his strength.


    Qin Fusu is usually very low-key, no one noticed it.


    The insistence in a person''s heart is destroyed, it must be because of something that makes his belief collapse.


    Maybe the old Qin killed grandfather Yun, which was the fuse to destroy Qin Fusu''s kindness.


    The blame for all this lies only with Mr. Qin. He has gone back to earth now. We don''t have to punish ourselves for the evil consequences of others. "


    With that, ye CuO looks at Su Ya tenderly and straightens her hair.


    Suya gently like a kitten, relying on Ye CuO''s chest, closed her eyes, and said: "when you come back, I feel that I have a place in my heart. No matter what happens, I always feel that I am at ease."


    With that, Su Ya suddenly raised her head and said, "yecuo, Qin Fusu is very terrible, but you should also keep benevolence, OK?"


    Ye CuO knew what Suya was talking about and said, "I have to worry.


    Killing people in the Zhao family is to wake up all the big families in China. Don''t have any bad ideas about the people around me; I want to tell everyone that if I touch the bottom line, I will become a killer;


    The purpose of destroying the Xiao and Yan families is to solve the most direct security crisis. Only when they are all destroyed can I sleep peacefully, otherwise I will always worry that you will encounter danger at any time. "


    Suya nodded: "I know your consideration, so I didn''t persuade you before.


    But now, I want to remind you that every life should be respected. Even if you are a God, you should not control the life and death of others.


    Do you know why I chose law as my major when I was in college? "


    Ye CuO frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ye CuO also chose the law school with Suya at the beginning, but he was not interested in it at all. He chose it just to join Suya.


    So, ye CuO hasn''t been to school for a long time.


    Suya said: "because I think that no matter what is good or evil, it should not be judged by one person, but by the law.


    Even if a person is extremely bad, as long as the law does not deprive him of his rights as a citizen, he should be treated as a person and respected.


    Even the most evil person in the world, never a second is good, this person should not be killed at will.


    Justice is never in anyone''s hands, it is only in the law.


    I wanted to be a lawyer and protect all the victims, so I chose this major. "


    Ye CuO sighed in her heart and gently kissed her hair: "unfortunately, I am a devil. Do you regret that you love the wrong person?"


    Suya looked up at him with a smile: "I don''t think you are a devil. You just experienced something that you shouldn''t have experienced, which made you sensitive to all this.


    Like Qin Fusu now, but I believe that Qin Fusu will be able to complete his own salvation in the end.


    And you are my cause and effect, I am your salvation, no matter what you become, my love is in you, it will let you see everything, will let you return to your original road.


    Ye Cuo, I always feel, have you ever had any unknown experience, which led you to believe that the essence of human nature is evil, only willing to see the bad.


    For people who come into contact with your family and some of our girls, you are as sensitive as being touched to the most painful place.


    Just like recently, I always feel that you seem to be afraid that I will die at any time. You can''t hold me for a moment, and you''re on your guard even when others look at me. Why


    Ye CuO''s heart moves, he knows the secret of his rebirth, smart Suya has mostly felt, including her own life problem.


    Do you want to talk to her or not? In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a trace of hesitation.


    PS: This is Chapter 4.

 Chapter 1023

    Ye CuO pondered for a moment and said to Suya, "Xiaoya, you are the person I trust most in the world. There is no secret that I can''t tell you. But this secret is my biggest secret. I''m afraid it will be hard for you to accept it for a while and a half. I''d better wait until master wakes up and let me say it together. Then you and master will know. "


    "Well, good." Suya gently buries her face in yecuo''s chest.


    "Come home with me. I promised my mother that I would cook some dishes today. Let''s have a party at home and have dinner together." Ye CuO holds Su Ya''s hand.


    Suya''s heart jumped: is this meeting her parents?


    Her little face was flushed. She could not help covering her face with a white hand and said shyly, "well, there are others. Let''s call the butterfly, too."


    "Forget it, butterfly is a killer. She is not sociable. She will feel uncomfortable when she goes. Tomorrow, I''ll take the girls from your mechanism house to a party. There''s no family at home. I''ll take care of your feelings better. When the time comes, I''ll call butterfly and yuanyao. They are both weak personalities. They''re better in the mechanism house. " Ye Cuodao.


    Suya still felt nervous. She held the corner of her clothes in her small hand: "or... Take meizhizi. Meizhizi won''t be embarrassed. She is only responsible for sitting and eating."


    "No, I''ll take my daughter-in-law home to see my parents. Although you are ugly, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Suya snorted, pretending to protest, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    In the vegetable market, ye CuO and Su Ya pick and choose, just like an ordinary couple.


    It''s just that the two people''s looks are too eye-catching. Everyone secretly doubts which rich family''s son brought his girlfriend out to play. Therefore, when the two people check out, the price is always higher than others.


    Su Ya and ye CuO look at each other and can''t help laughing bitterly, but they don''t bother to argue about this money.


    When ye CuO came out of the vegetable market with a lot of chicken, fish, shrimp and vegetables, he couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "we''ve become a big loser."


    Suya mischievous vomit tongue: "this vegetable market or Longteng, you this boss, as is to the following staff benefits."


    "OK..." Ye CuO laughed.


    Su Ya suddenly saw a pair of figures next to her, immediately pulled Ye CuO and whispered, "look, is that your former friend, Qin hao?"


    Ye CuO turns his head and sees a not very fat boy, Xiao Nan with a little light makeup, sitting on a seat outside a cold drink shop by the side of the road.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s him. He has lost a lot of weight now. He''s not a little fat man. Yes, it''s perseverance to reduce the fat. "


    Su Ya nodded: "yes, not long ago, Qin Hao was admitted to Xiao Nan''s school in the south. Now they have achieved the right result."


    "It''s not easy." Ye CuO sighed, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao could really come together with Xiao Nan.


    Su Ya narrowed her eyes and said, "Xiao Nan has learned how to make up now. She''s still pretty."


    Ye CuO smiles. Girls always pay attention to these things about beauty.


    On the spur of the moment, he held his breath and let his hearing release instantly, listening to what the two people were talking about.


    "Qin Hao, thank you for your encouragement all the year round. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to stay in the small town in the south where I don''t have any acquaintances. " Xiao Nan slightly with a trace of sad tunnel.


    Qin Hao said with a smile: "in autumn, I will go with you."


    "I''m sorry, Qin Hao..." Xiao Nan sighed and looked at the distant sky with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Qin Hao''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a little worry in his eyes.


    Xiao Nan is now beautiful and generous, which makes Qin Hao happy. At the same time, he is worried that he is not worthy of each other.


    Xiao Nan lowered her head, bit her lips, took a deep breath and said, "you know, I told you that my favorite thing is photography.


    I like good-looking photos, whether it''s scenery or characters. The things in those photos are real and dreamy, just like the wonderful dreams of another world. It''s really fascinating.


    I want to be a photographer and go to every corner of the world to photograph a different world. "


    Qin Hao carefully said: "that''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    "I... forget it, you have any dreams, tell me." Xiao Nan looks at him with a smile.


    Qin Hao was stunned for a moment, and said: "you suddenly asked, I think I live so boring. My dream before was to be admitted to your school.


    This year, I worked hard for a whole year, and now it has been realized. As for the next step, I really didn''t think about it. "


    "Sorry Qin Hao, I may not stay in that school any more." Xiao Nan a face of sorry, said.


    "Ah? Why? " Qin Hao stayed for a while, a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Xiao Nan gave a bitter smile: "it can be said that part of my dream has come true. In this year, I took a lot of photos and sent them to a foreign magazine.


    Then another foreign studio contacted me and said that it was willing to provide me with a study visa so that I could go to London to study and specialize in photography.


    After I discussed with my family, my parents agreed


    Xiao Nan said, Qin Hao''s face, more and more disappointed, but still forbeared, smiling: "that... That''s a good thing, for you, the dream has come true, should be happy, right?"


    "But it''s not fair to you." Xiao Nan said, "it''s not because of me. I''m afraid you won''t choose the school in that small city, will you?"


    Ye CuO touched his nose and told Suya about their conversation. Suya wrinkled her nose: "how can it be so clever? Does nature make people


    Qin Hao at this time, the smile on his face more brilliant, said: "not you, I will not be admitted to university, now maybe I am helping my father sell watermelon. Well, the watermelon juice you drink now may be squeezed out of the juice I planted. "


    Xiao Nan was amused, but immediately, sad full of eyes.


    Qin Hao held out his hand and said, "people have dreams. I may have, but my dream is to be with you every day. But not because of my dream, to delay you do what you want to do.


    Xiao Nan, I like you very much and want to be with you very much. Go abroad to study. I''ll wait for you to come back.


    If you are abroad, like other people, do not intend to come back, just tell me, I will wake up this beautiful dream with cold water.


    But anyway, I want to see you happy. "


    Ye cuoyang raised her eyebrows and said: little fat man has matured a lot, but love should not be so selfless.


    Ye CuO handed the dish to Su Ya and said, "help me take it."


    Finish saying, toward Qin Hao two people walk.

 Chapter 1024

    Xiao Nan heard Qin Hao''s words, there is a sense of loss in her heart, for feelings and dreams, she has been tangled.


    Girls are often like this, they don''t know what they want.


    She originally thought that she still loved the dreamy photography life, but she was lost when she heard Qin Hao''s words.


    "Why don''t you keep me? If you keep me, maybe I''ll stay too." Xiao Nan murmured to himself.


    Girls often expect boys to help them make decisions.


    Xiao Nan is lowering her head, suddenly feel a person approaching, she looked up, only feel that the whole person looks very familiar.


    Qin Hao also raised his head and took a look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles.


    Qin Hao stayed for a long time and said, "boss?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "Qin Hao, remember me."


    Qin Hao stood up excitedly: "of course I remember, boss. Where have you been this year?"


    He hugged Ye Cuo, tears and snot immediately flow down: "boss, this year they all say you are dead, but I don''t believe it! I just don''t believe it! Boss, how can you die at will? You are the man that sister Suya likes. No one in the world can beat you. "


    Xiao Nan also stood up and said in surprise: "Ye CuO... You are really OK. That''s great!"


    Ye CuO said to Qin Hao with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. After I die, someone bullies you. Who will be your backer?"


    "Boss..." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of tears.


    Xiao Nan sighed: "I heard in the south that this year Longteng had a hard time. Su Ya''s company was squeezed and embezzled everywhere."


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, it''s really difficult."


    Qin Hao patted his chest and said in a loud voice: "boss, if you have any difficulties and need my help, I will help you. Although I''m Qin Hao, I don''t have any skills, but I''m willing to learn. "


    Xiao Nan also nodded: "me too, ye Cuo. If you have any difficulties, just look for me. I will help as long as I can. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "really? It''s a coincidence that there''s something I need your help with. "


    Qin Haolian said: "boss, just say it. If you need money, I still have more than 10000 tuition fees, although not much, but... But I can only take out so much. "


    Xiao Nan also gritted his teeth: "I can not go to the UK, the cost of my study abroad, there are tens of thousands, you can first take out the emergency."


    Ye CuO feels funny at the bottom of his heart. He is a master of Shenbang, and the tens of thousands of pieces are not worth mentioning to him.


    But he pretended to be surprised and said, "what? Are you going to England? "


    Qin Hao said sadly, "she''ll go, but I won''t go."


    Ye CuO said, "would you like to go? I need someone to help me in foreign countries. "


    Qin Hao a Leng: "what?"


    Ye CuO said: "our company, as you know, is in a recession. It''s hard to start domestic business. We can only develop abroad. At present, I''m aiming at places like Britain and France. I need someone to be there as a meeting point.


    This point is very important. I don''t trust people.


    If it''s both of you, I''m quite relieved. "


    Qin Hao a little doubt: "boss, you will not be deliberately said?"


    Qin Hao initially suspected that ye CuO was making fun of himself, but he knew that ye CuO would not make fun of this kind of thing. Then he instantly understood that ye CuO heard the conversation between them, wanted to help himself, and was afraid that he would be ugly in front of Xiao Nan.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved, said: "boss, you don''t have to help me, your own difficulties are not over."


    Ye CuO said: "who helped you? I''m asking you to help me. I''m not joking with you. If we don''t do it well, Longteng will go out of business. "


    Qin Hao was fooled by Ye Cuo. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. He said, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes." Ye CuO said with a smile, "would you like to help? It''s hard for you to do it. I don''t want to and I don''t want to. "


    "Of course I will, boss. No matter how difficult it is, I''ll do it. I promise to do it well." Qin haodao.


    "Well, from today on, you will be the general manager of Longteng''s overseas business department." Ye Cuodao.


    Qin Hao was startled: "I can''t do anything, I''m the general manager? Is this... Is this too much fun? "


    Ye CuO said, "I don''t know anything. I''m still the chairman of the board."


    Qin Hao whispered: "you have sister Su ya."


    Ye CuO


    Xiao Nan has seen that ye CuO wants to help Qin Hao. She is happy, but she doesn''t say it. She just pretends not to know.


    Ye CuO said: "do it or not? Go back and think about it. If you want to, pack up and get ready to go abroad. I''ve arranged the location and work for you there. "


    Qin Hao was excited. He took a look at Xiao Nan and nodded: "boss, I''ll do it! I''ll do anything. "


    Ye CuO smiles and pretends to warn: "listen carefully, there is turnover to be completed every year. If I can''t do it well, I won''t be paid."


    Qin Hao laughed: "boss, don''t worry. If I can''t do it well, I''m sorry to see you."


    Ye CuO nodded: "go back and prepare your passport and visa. When you are ready, go to Longteng to find me. Someone will handle it for you and tell you what to do."


    With that, ye CuO turned and walked away.


    Qin Hao and Xiao Nan look at each other. They both know that ye CuO is helping them on purpose, but they don''t say it. Let''s take it as God''s blessing.


    Qin Hao reaches out his hand and holds Xiao Nan''s hand. Xiao Nan lowers her head with a smile.


    Qin Hao was excited and said: "I... I think I should have been a good person in my last life, otherwise how could I have been so lucky to meet you and the boss in my life."


    Xiao Nan bowed his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think you were a good person in your last life."


    Qin Hao a stay: "ah?"


    "It''s my hero." Xiao Nan finished, covered his face and ran away.


    Qin Hao stayed for a few seconds, roared excitedly and ran after him.


    On the other side, Su Ya watched Ye CuO come over and said with a smile, "solved it?"


    Ye CuO nodded and two people got into the car.


    Suya said happily, "do you know? Whenever I can use my own strength to make others happy, it''s my happiest time. It''s really... Wonderful. "


    Ye CuO felt a trace of palpitation in his heart and said: "that''s because you are too kind. Most of the people in this world are bad. If you treat them well, they may not..."


    "Ye Cuo, classmate!" Su Ya looked at Ye CuO and said, "don''t you agree that you shouldn''t make people think bad?"


    Ye fault, wry smile: "OK, OK, who let you be the leader of the family? You has the final say. The world is full of good people, not bad people, right


    "No, you''re the bad guy. Where do you feel? Take it away Suya blushed.


    PS: all the five chapters are updated. This is the sixth chapter today.

 Chapter 1025

    "Mom, we''re back." Ye CuO leads Su Ya and stands at the door knocking.


    Ye Mu opens the door and sees Suya standing by Ye CuO''s side. She feels happy.


    Suya is about to enter the door, ye CuO smiles at her and says, "don''t you know what to shout when you see someone?"


    Su ya a stay, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Cuo, suddenly a face blush, pout a small mouth, opened several times, but did not shout out.


    Ye CuO said, "call mom."


    Suya''s face was as red as a tomato.


    Ye Mu looked at Su Ya''s shy appearance and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll shout again later."


    Ye CuO shook his head: "that can''t work, today is specially to bring her to see you two."


    Ye CuO''s words make Suya''s face more red.


    She lowered her head for a long time, and then she called out shyly like a mosquito: "Mom..."


    "Ah Ye''s mother agrees. She feels that her body is fluttering. She excitedly goes to pick up Su Ya''s food and complains about ye Cuo. "How can I let her carry it? You silly child


    Ye CuO speechless: "I carry chicken, fish, meat and eggs. I have dozens of catties of things, but she has less than half a catty of vegetables."


    "Shut up! It''s your job


    Ye CuO said, "well, in less than five minutes, your daughter-in-law will be your own."


    "Go to work!" Ye Mu patted Ye CuO''s head.


    Suya blushed and said, "I''ll help, too."


    "No, no!" Ye Mu smilingly took Su Ya''s hand and said, "you sit, you sit, let a CuO work. The boy is energetic, and the boy should work more."


    Suya sat by the bed with a red face.


    Ye''s father is laughing happily, recalling the hard days a few years ago, and looking at the big house where he lives now, he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and his children are still so good. He can''t help sighing in his heart: have a good drink today.


    Ye Qianqian hiding in the room, listening to the parents outside are trying to talk with Su ya, a happy scene, the heart can not help a burst of sour.


    She doesn''t hate Suya. After all, no one will hate her after getting along with Suya.


    But in any case, for a woman who takes away the man she likes, she can''t like it.


    In this year, Suya tries her best to protect Ye CuO''s family from being hurt. Ye Qianqian can understand that she is just desperate and feels that it is impossible for her to be with Ye CuO in her life.


    "Qianqian, come out and talk with your sister-in-law." Ye Mu is shouting outside.


    Ye Qianqian took a deep breath, facing the mirror on the wall, trying to squeeze out a smile, opened the door, went out, and said to Su ya, "sister Su ya, you''re here."


    "Well." Su Ya smiles and gives a place to Ye Qianqian.


    Su Ya how clever, see ye Qianqian''s expression is a little wrong, most of the reasons are understood.


    It''s not so much Ye Qianqian talking with Su ya that Su Ya has been trying to coax Ye Qianqian.


    Finally, ye Qianqian is amused by Su Ya and happily chats with Su Ya about the most popular star''s hairstyle. Then two girls get into the hut and Su Ya helps Ye Qianqian comb out the same hairstyle.


    Ye Qianqian looked left and right in the mirror and exclaimed, "Wow, sister Suya, your hand is so clever. I can''t make it so beautiful myself."


    "You look good, I can comb it out. It''s icing on the cake." Suya said with a smile.


    Ye Qianqian was very embarrassed and said, "sister Suya, you make fun of me again. Who can match you in terms of appearance?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know. Now you are the first student of Yunhai high school. How many notes have you collected?"


    Ye Qianqian blushed and said, "who still passes notes these days? We all have mobile phones. "


    "Oh." Su Ya said with a smile, "it seems that I''m out of date. I thought all the boys can write love poems now."


    Two girls talk and laugh, ye Qianqian depressed mood for a year, finally completely opened, and Suya chatter about ye CuO''s meal, still not willing to stop, begged: "Suya elder sister, you don''t go back at night, talk with me, OK?"


    Suya said with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk with you until dawn. Now let''s go out for dinner."


    Su Ya leads Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian runs out happily and moves a chair for Su ya. Then she sees that ye CuO is eating vegetables with her hands. Lian busily knocks Ye CuO''s hand with chopsticks: "Oh, it''s so dirty. How do you let Su Ya eat like this?"


    Ye CuO innocently shrunk his hand and said, "it seems that I forgot to put salt. I''ll try it."


    Ye Mu dislikes the tunnel: "this child works carelessly."


    Then he said to Suya with a smile, "try it first. He doesn''t cook at home at ordinary times. Today, you''re going to come and cook in person."


    Suya said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll give you a big meal."


    Said took the leaf mother''s rice bowl, added half bowl, to the leaf wrong way: "our mother''s stomach is bad, you later cook soft point, otherwise not easy to digest."


    Ye Mu happy smile, said: "this child is a little careless, not like you careful."


    Ye Fu also happily said: "a Cuo, have a drink with me."


    Ye CuO didn''t like drinking, but he nodded: "OK."


    Su Ya said: "yecuo, I bought yellow rice wine. You can scald it with hot water for Dad to drink. Yellow wine is good for the elderly. Don''t drink Baijiu, it''s easy to hurt your body.


    "Good, good." Ye Fu smilingly put the Erguotou from under the table back and took the yellow rice wine from ye Cuo.


    Ye Qianqian shakes his hair and says with a smile to Ye Cuo, "brother, have you found anything different about me today?"


    Ye CuO looked up and down: "fat."


    "You Ye Qianqian said angrily, "brother stink, you don''t have good words in your mouth!"


    Ye CuO said: "it''s the most basic rule for a man to be practical and realistic."


    Ye Qianqian stamped his feet angrily: "have a good look."


    "The hairstyle has changed. I''ve seen it for a long time." Ye CuO is also a killer. There is still some observation.


    "Is it good?" Ye Qianqian said.


    "It''s a little ugly, but it''s very special, that is, it''s very ugly." Leaf wrong side to pick rice in the mouth, while muttering tunnel.


    "Brother!" Ye Qianqian angry to kill, turned his head to Ye Mu way, "Mom, I don''t want this brother, you drive him away, we leave Suya elder sister is good, later in the family two daughters to honor you."


    With that, ye Qianqian threatened: "we have sister Suya in our family now. It''s no use asking you. You''ve been swept out. From then on, I have only a sister and no brother. "


    Ye CuO didn''t care and said, "I''m also your brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1026

    On yecuo''s side, the whole family is eating happily. There are countless islands in the lonely Pacific Ocean, near the Arctic Ocean.


    The big islands are the size of a city in Huaxia, while the small ones are the shelter of only one tree.


    In this cold archipelago, one of the largest islands, there is a dense coniferous forest. In the center of the island, there is an active volcano, which erupts every few decades.


    Thick volcanic ash covers most of the island, making it inaccessible.


    But if a helicopter can fly over this sea area, you can see that many buildings are dotted in the dense coniferous forest.


    The colors of these buildings are similar to those of volcanic ash, which can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    The biggest building, like a blockhouse, is always facing up along the mountain, just like a building shell is equipped on one side of a mountain.


    Here is an important base for bloodbath, which can also be said to be one of the headquarters.


    In one of the rooms in the building, a teenager was sitting there, looking down at a little girl lying on the bed beside him.


    Does the little girl look like she is thirteen or fourteen years old? She is holding a small flowerpot in her arms. In the flowerpot, there is a emerald potato with a small bud on the top.


    The boy reached out and gently stroked the little girl''s head, and then the whole person flowed into the little girl''s head like water.


    The little girl frowned slightly, and then a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Li, how is your cultivation?" In nothingness came a call.


    A Li raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. The sun spoke to a Li. Then he turned into a teenager and came to a Li.


    Two people around, is a mountain, countless trees, each has a skyscraper as high, thick dozens of meters, two people in the tree, like ants.


    These are not real scenes, but in a Li''s dream, so it''s not uncommon for the sun to become a teenager.


    A Li sat under a big tree. When he stood up, a swing hung down from a tall branch, stretching hundreds of meters to the ground.


    Ah Li sat on it and said with a smile, "uncle in my dream, I can dream of such a big world now. Do you think the trees, stones and clouds in the sky are very stable and there is no sign of collapse at any time? "


    The boy''s face is constantly changing, for a while the old man, for a while the child, for a while the man, for a while the woman.


    He is really the first part of daydream Tianzun, Lin Yi.


    "As like as two peas," Lin said with a smile, "it''s very stable, but it''s only a foundation. You have to dream out the most real scene, and be exactly the same as reality, so that someone can dare to enter your dream.


    Only when others are unprepared and enter your dreams, will they be gradually confused and trapped in your dreams. "


    Ah Li thought about it and said, "is that what you said?"


    With that, she closed her eyes. The ground around her began to vibrate violently. Huge cracks opened. Countless tall trees fell down and fell into the cracks.


    The mountain collapsed, and the originally high peak became flat.


    Dissatisfied with grass and gravel, the ground gradually became flat, just like the surface of the mirror, and then began to appear the pattern of tiles.


    The trees that fall down on the ground stand out from the ground.


    But this time it''s no longer the shape of trees, it''s skyscrapers.


    Among them, there are the Pearl Tower in the sea of clouds and the tall buildings on both sides of the Yangtze River.


    A Tianhe river is pouring down from the sky, forming the Yangtze River on the ground. The rolling river is thundering, and the shaking earth is ringing.


    Steel ships, coming out of the water and sailing on the water.


    The railings by the river are rusty, and the street lamps light up in turn.


    Tall buildings emit creaking steel friction sound, continuous growth, and finally hundreds of meters high.


    Outside is a thick glass curtain wall, below is a wide range of signs, all kinds of small shops are constantly forming.


    A road spread on the ground, countless overpasses, from the ground out of the pier, and then between the two piers, the bridge extends out, one by one connection, forming a circle of viaduct.


    Countless cars, like rain from the sky, continue to fall, and finally fall to the ground, began to run orderly.


    Then, the sky began to fall trees, one by one fell down, fell into the roadside green belt, all the way to the invisible distance spread out.


    Asphalt road on the road, a zebra crossing, a variety of roadsides and lights, are a little bit out of the ground.


    Ah Li''s closed eyes, has been a little shaking, forehead slightly permeated with sweat, the whole body is a little shaking.


    At this time, the swing she was sitting on turned into a bench by the side of the road.


    Lin Yi looked up at the scenes around him like special effects in a movie and said nothing.


    On the original flat wall, there are many windows, cracks in tiles and old wires.


    Asphalt road on the ground, potholes of the damage also came out, many roads even have cracks and repair marks.


    Blind roads on both sides of the road, public bicycles and garbage cans all come out one by one from under the ground.


    Lin Yi''s eyes, with a trace of appreciation, whispered: "it''s only more than a year that I can master the structure of this dream. I don''t think I was so quick then. I really have talent."


    The surrounding scenes are constantly real, although it seems a bit strange, but a Li is constantly repairing the details.


    The walls on the elevator, the mottled walls on the wall, the flashing lights in the signboard... Little by little, the world is gradually clear and real.


    Ah Li slowly opened his eyes, looking at the prosperous metropolis in front of him, and said to Lin: "uncle in my dream, did I do right this time?"


    Lin Yi smiles, reaches out his hand to pick a bunch of flower branches from the tree on the side of the road, hands them to ah Li and says, "you smell it."


    Ah Li''s small nose sniffed gently and said, "Oh, there is no fragrance."


    With that, pouting his little mouth, he said, "ordinary people are not as careful as uncle in my dream. Do you smell the flowers on the roadside?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "wrong is wrong."


    Ah Li bowed his head, pouted his little mouth and said nothing.


    Lin Yi knew his side and said, "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Ah Li looked at him and shook his head.


    As soon as Lin raised his hand, there were countless people around him, men and women, old and young, tall and thin.


    There are lovers holding self portraits together, there are beauties waiting in line to buy cakes and make-up, there are taxi drivers with bare arms and sweat, there are people who secretly hide behind trees and think others can''t see them pee


    The eyes are full of people. In all the buildings, the shadows flash; It''s all noise, laughter, Hawking, car honking


    "When your dream, with life, is infinitely close to the real world." Lin Yidao.

 Chapter 1027

    "I..." ah Li''s forehead exuded fine sweat, "everyone has different looks, clothes, words and smell. I''m so tired..."


    With a wave of his hand, the world around him changed dramatically.


    This time, the speed is much faster, the high-rise buildings directly collapsed, all the people have become fruit trees, full of all kinds of fruit.


    And the bench that two people sat on turned into a branch full of fruit.


    Lin Yi reached out to pick a fruit, handed it to a Li and said, "eat something and have a rest."


    "Can I have it?" Ah Li was a little surprised and reached for the fruit.


    The feeling of starting, like in reality, is cool, heavy, with a hint of fruit fragrance.


    A Li couldn''t help biting, a crisp taste, spread in the mouth, sweet juice flowing into the mouth along the tongue.


    "How sweet!" A Li smiles at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Ah Li said, "why can I eat it?"


    "The most real effect of dreams is that, as in reality, no matter what the trapped people do, they can give them the same feedback as in reality. Only in this way can you trap the people you want to trap forever. " Lin Yidao.


    Ah Li nodded, happily gnawed the fruit in his hand, happily ran everywhere, to pick the fruit he had never eaten.


    Lin Yizheng looked at her with a smile. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and disappeared from his dream.


    Among the islands in the real world, a man came over in a hurry, knelt down in front of Lin Yi and said: "blood Lord, our people were killed two more when they were on the mission.


    This time, near Spain, he was beheaded with a sword.


    Both of them are at the level of great masters. They are killed by one move. "


    "Did you find out who did it?" Lin Yi''s face is constantly changing. Even if the person kneeling below raises his head, he can''t remember what he looks like.


    The key is that he changes all the time. In other people''s eyes, he feels normal without any surprise.


    "I have found out. It was made by a Chinese named Nangong Qianqiu. He has been killing blood killers for more than 20 times in the past year.


    Now the killers of blood killing are all in a state of apprehension. They dare not relax their vigilance.


    Because Nangong Qianqiu is already a master of Shenbang, ordinary killers can''t avoid him. "


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "is it a god list? It''s a pity that I don''t have the talent to practice daydream Sutra. Otherwise, I can catch it.


    Have you found out why he wanted to kill people killed by blood? "


    "Find out, Nangong Qianqiu revealed the purpose is to find people." The killer way kneeling below.


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? "


    "A girl named nangongli, who means she was taken away by our blood killing, has to ask the blood killing people how to find nangongli." The man on his knees.


    "So it is. I see. Go back." Lin nodded, and his body disappeared again.


    In a Li''s dream world, there are many peaks, which are covered with bamboo forests. From a distance, they stretch for hundreds of miles, like a green ocean.


    The ups and downs are mountain haze, which are huge green waves, like the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan where Nangong family is located.


    Lin Yi stands in the bamboo building at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, the bamboo building begins to grow. Like an elevator, it rises higher and higher. Finally, at the top of a mountain, Ali is closing his eyes and trying to make the bamboo sea clear and real.


    "Ah Li, come with me. It''s time to test the effect of your dreams." Lin Yi said.


    "Uncle of my dreams?" Ah Li jumped up and said happily.


    "Well!" Lin Yi grabs ah Li and stands in his own bamboo building. The bamboo building soars up into the sky and stretches upward. He feels like it''s going to break through the atmosphere.


    Then the bamboo building suddenly disappeared and two people fell from the sky.


    The whirring wind blows ah Li''s face aches. She can''t tell whether it''s the real world or the dream world.


    Nangong Qianqiu, a small city in Spain, is a slovenly looking man. He is drinking in a dirty pub. Suddenly he feels something is wrong. He looks up at the ceiling as if he wants to see through something.


    A few seconds later, without feeling anything wrong, Nangong Qianqiu lowered his head and continued to drink.


    But he was surprised to find that his glass of black beer turned into a small wine cup, in which was clear bamboo leaf green wine, which looked very attractive.


    In Nangong, the first mock exam was held in the autumn.


    Originally dirty bar, turned into a chessboard, a small girl, sitting opposite him, smiling at him.


    In front of them was a stone chessboard dotted with black and white pieces.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks around in surprise and sees that what he is sitting on is a withered root.


    Around the chessboard where two people play chess, there is a light grass. The wind is blowing gently. A small stream flows by. The water is clear.


    On the other side, there is a dense sea of bamboo. Next day, the green bamboo waves roll and clatter, making Nangong Qianqiu feel as if he had returned to his hometown in southern Sichuan.


    Nangong Qianqiu gawked around and looked at the chessboard in front of him. He gave a "ha" smile and looked at the wine glass in his hand suspiciously.


    "Uncle, this is good wine. Don''t you drink it?" The little girl looked at him with big round eyes.


    Nangong Qianqiu feels that the little girl seems to have seen her somewhere and is very familiar with her.


    He drank all the wine in his hand, and the doubts in his eyes had become very few. He said, "whose baby are you? Are you not afraid to be cheated out of this wilderness?"


    The little girl wrinkled her little nose and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid to have my uncle playing chess with me."


    "Good!" Nangong Qianqiu reaches out his hand, picks up a black chess piece from the side, looks at the situation on the field, and puts a black piece in one of the seats.


    The chess piece landed on the chessboard. The chessboard fluctuated and turned into a huge fish tank full of water and grass.


    The little girl said, "where''s the goldfish in it? Uncle


    Nangong Qianqiu was a little confused and said to himself: goldfish, did I take this little sister to see goldfish?


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a temple surrounded by yellow walls and black tiles. There were several large tanks in the yard, in which there were lotus and goldfish.


    Nangong Qianqiu said, "we came to see goldfish."


    With that, he looked down. The water was sparkling, only reflecting his appearance.


    Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t help being stunned when she saw her thin face and disheveled beard.


    At this time, the little girl pressed on his head, Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t help but plunge into the jar.


    The big jar turned into a small bottle. In the little girl''s hand, you can see a small Nangong Qianqiu wandering in it.


    The little girl looked at Lin Yi happily: "got it."


    "Well." Lin Yi doesn''t like it or feel sad. He says, "be careful, you''ll run out right away."


    PS: This is today''s Chapter 9. I owe you the fifth shift. It''s all updated. Don''t scold me.

 Chapter 1028

    "Er..." ah Li looked at the small bottle in his palm.


    Nangong Qianqiu plunges into the water, but he doesn''t feel whether the water temperature is cool or hot. He can''t help but wonder.


    Ordinary people, if they start to dream, will they think whether they are in the real world or in a dream.


    Dreamers, in the face of bizarre dreams, always accept it naturally.


    This is also why when a person has nightmares, he dreams of female ghosts and other things and only wants to escape. No one will fight with female ghosts rationally in his dreams.


    No one will think in a dream. Am I dreaming?


    Therefore, the power of Da Meng Tian Zun lies here. Once trapped in it, people will naturally accept a lot of things that happen around them.


    Just like Nangong Qianqiu, it is clear that the bar has become a stream side, and the table has become a chessboard and a big water tank. He has no doubt. It seems that the bar is born to be a river side, and the table will constantly become a chessboard and a water tank.


    But after all, he is a master of Shenbang. He plunges into the water. With his keen senses, he doesn''t feel the temperature of the water. This doubt comes from the bottom of his heart.


    The master of Shenbang understands the power of law, and has entered the Kunlun market. Of course, his willpower is 100 times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    When he got out of the water, he found himself in a vast ocean.


    Around a vast, is the sea, boundless, accompanied by his, only the endless sea, and the sound of the waves.


    An indescribable sense of loneliness came to my heart.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s power is amazing. There is an island in the distance.


    He had a meal on both feet, and the whole person had reached the water surface, standing on the waves, running on the water surface like a flat ground.


    A Li happily looks at Nangong Qianqiu and runs towards the island.


    That island is a mirage like thing, can only look at it from a distance in the sky, but it is impossible to reach.


    Even if Nangong Qianqiu is a god list, if he runs on like this, he will be exhausted.


    However, after running several hundred meters, Nangong Qianqiu got faster and faster, and finally pushed his feet on the water.


    Hua La, the huge sea level, directly from the middle of a big split, the surge of the tide to form more than ten meters high water wall, spread out toward both sides.


    "Chop!" Nangong Qianqiu in mid air, a sword.


    Ding!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a sword sound that made people feel extremely painful. It was like the harsh "buzz" sound after the sound broke.


    The sound vibrates the space, the heaven and the earth are shaking violently, and the sea below is constantly shaking.


    "Oh, No." Ah Li looked at the transparent bottle in his hand in horror.


    WOW!


    There was a sound of broken glass. The whole sea level couldn''t bear Nangong Qianqiu''s sword. It was like a huge mirror. It broke at a glance.


    Then there was the sky, which cracked and fell.


    Nangong Qianqiu appears in front of a Li and Lin Yi.


    At the moment of breathing the air of the real world, Nangong Qianqiu suddenly realized how dangerous he had just experienced.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks at the person in front of him in horror, frowns and ponders. He says to himself in his heart: where was that just now? Why do I think back now, like a dream?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at Lin in horror.


    Lin Yi''s face is constantly changing. I can''t see what he looks like.


    His face is like a cloud. It''s different all the time. It''s not regular.


    Looking at the little girl beside him, Nangong Qianqiu wondered: how does this child look like Ali? But it looks two or three years older than Ali. Ah Li is only about ten years old now. The child seems to be thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Nangong Qianqiu with a trace of caution, looking at the two humanitarian: "who are you?"


    Ah Li was sleeping when he went back to Nangong''s last time, so he didn''t know Nangong Qianqiu, but he was led by Lin Yi.


    At this time, Nangong Qianqiu ran out. Her first experience of fighting with others was a failure.


    A Li''s head droops, small mouth pouts, feeling very lost.


    Lin Yi ignored Nangong Qianqiu and said to a Li, "do you know why you were escaped by him just now?"


    Ah Li shook his head, a small face, see a bit lost.


    Lin Yidao: "water has temperature and touch. It can carry everything. It is also the most common thing and is the most easily ignored. But this does not mean that the authenticity of water is not important; If the touch of water is not real enough, it will give each other the best chance to verify. "


    With that, Lin Yi comforted him: "he is a master of Shenbang. Where are you going? If you don''t rely on dreams to catch him off guard, you don''t even have a chance to get close to him. Don''t be discouraged. You have my skills and I''ll give you personal guidance. In the future, no one on the earth will be your opponent. "


    Ah Li is still a little unhappy. After all, he is a child. He doesn''t know what Shenbang is. He is just sad for his first failure.


    Nangong Qianqiu was surprised and said to himself: there is something invisible in this man. It makes me feel like the bad old man I met at the beginning. It''s better not to get close to this dangerous smell.


    Nangong Qianqiu is free and easy. Seeing that he can''t win, he turns around and runs away.


    But unfortunately, speed is not what he is good at, and it is Lin Yi that he faces.


    Lin Yi just stretched out his finger, a white cloud like silk thread exploded a huge cloud in front of Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t hold it for a moment, so he ran into it directly.


    "Ah Nangong Qianqiu only felt that he had fallen out of the sky.


    When he landed, his foot sank into the mud.


    In the surrounding sky, there was a pale white fog. Far away, there was a huge beast roaring.


    "This is the Kunlun market?" Nangong Qianqiu looks around and suddenly finds that he has arrived at the Kunlun ruins.


    This time, it''s Lin Yi''s dream. Nangong Qianqiu feels that something is wrong, but everything around is the same as the real Kunlun ruins.


    Swamps with green poisonous gas, low and twisted trees, poisonous miasma


    Nangong Qianqiu frowns tightly. After entering a dream, she enters a second time. Although it''s Lin Yi''s, the reality is no different from the real world, Nangong Qianqiu still doubts it.


    "No, there must be something wrong."


    But before Nangong Qianqiu could understand it, suddenly a woman''s exclamation came from her ear: "Qianqiu, help me!"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s whole body was shocked. He turned his head and saw a woman who was captured by a giant beast.


    "Wanrong!" Nangong Qianqiu''s heartrending roar, even if he didn''t want to, chased him.

 Chapter 1029

    Nangong Qianqiu took a sword and attacked the beast with one.


    The beast was cut off an arm by Nangong Qianqiu''s sword, left the terrified Ye Wanrong and ran away with a roar.


    Nangong Qianqiu went forward, picked up Ye Wanrong and said in horror, "Wanrong, are you ok?"


    His hands were shaking, and his heart almost flew out.


    Holding Ye Wanrong in her arms again, Nangong Qianqiu''s heart is shaking.


    "Wanrong... Wanrong..." Nangong Qianqiu''s face is full of tears, holding Ye Wanrong''s tears.


    No one can realize that his painful happiness is like a mediocre person. When he is 30 or 40 years old, he has no money, no house, no car, and his wife and children need to be raised. Looking at the glorious world, he feels that his life is dark.


    But at this time suddenly back to the youth, with a chance to come again.


    Ah Li and Lin Yi, hand in hand, sit on the clouds in the sky.


    A Li looked at Nangong Qianqiu''s appearance, a little in the heart, can''t bear to say: "uncle in the dream, he is so pitiful."


    "Well." Lin Yi''s expression, can''t see the activity in the heart, the voice of speaking, also don''t have any tone.


    "Uncle, can this dream trap him?" A Li tilts his head and looks at Lin Yi.


    "Yes."


    "What if one day he wakes up?"


    "No way." Lin is not worried about the tunnel.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi smiles: "a dream can''t trap a person forever. No matter how real a dream is, there are some differences from reality.


    As long as the person in the dream can wake up, think about it, and grasp this loophole, the dream will be solved naturally, and the trapped person will come out automatically.


    So a good dream is never used to trap people. "


    Ah Li was puzzled: "but what you have taught me in my dream is to trap people with dreams."


    The magic of the great dream Sutra is that practitioners can construct a dream very similar to the real world and trap people in it.


    At Lin Yi''s level, the time in his dream is eternal.


    In other words, you may have been outside for only a second, but in a dream, you have already spent your whole life.


    In his dream, you may have other parents, and grow up again. You start to go to school from primary school, meet friends, fall in love with girls you like, and then fall in love with each other, go to school, work, get married, have children, and die of old age.


    When you rest in the dream with joy, only one second has passed away from the dream.


    You''re still young, you haven''t changed, but you''re dead.


    He died of old age.


    Or, you are in a dream, hit, heart death, do not want to stay in this world, you jump from upstairs.


    To death you will not find that when you jump off a building, it is a real world building.


    Fall of fragmented you, in the eyes of your friends, is the original good, inexplicable jump.


    Dream and reality are interactive. Dream Sutra can use different dreams to make you not know whether you live in the real world or in a dream.


    Everything you face is worth doubting and thinking about.


    Please think carefully when you see this passage. Have you ever experienced such a situation.


    That is, when you are walking or doing something, you suddenly hear someone calling you.


    But if you look carefully, there is no one around.


    Don''t think it''s your own illusion, maybe it''s another world, your family and friends, looking at you falling into a deep sleep, heartache constantly calling.


    Don''t rush to do the exercises in front of you, don''t rush to play with your mobile phone and computer, and don''t dry your sweat. You don''t want to continue playing. Do you think you really live in the real world now? Do you think the exercises and work you are doing are real?


    Nangong Qianqiu in the dream, holding Ye Wanrong in her arms, is reluctant to let go. Lin Yi above the clouds says faintly: "the lowest level dream is used to trap a person, but the highest level dream is to satisfy a person''s inner desire.


    Even if the dream is full of holes, he will not see through it, because he is not willing to


    A Li is staring at Nangong Qianqiu, holding a group of illusory Ye Wanrong, with a small mouth. He can''t understand why Nangong Qianqiu is reluctant to see through this dream.


    "Why, uncle, no matter how beautiful the dream is, it''s illusory after all. Don''t you like the real world best?"


    Lin a smile, voice is very gentle: "you are still small, when you grow up, you will understand."


    "Oh..." ah Li didn''t understand.


    Lin Yi led a Li and disappeared in the clouds.


    Nangong Qianqiu, sitting under a tree with Ye Wanrong in her arms, tells her how much she misses her.


    No one would have thought that Nangong Qianqiu, a master of Shenbang, was trapped in a dream just like this, because he entered the Tao with a sword and his attack power could be ranked in the forefront of Shenbang.


    ¡­¡­


    Sea of clouds, in the mechanism room.


    Lin Qingxue opens the code lock on the wall. Before she enters the door, Chu huaidie falls out of it.


    Lin Qingxue was startled and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chu huaidie said with a depressed face: "I''m behind the door, leaning against the door to stand upside down."


    Lin Qingxue said in surprise: "handstand?"


    "Yes, to prevent sagging." Finish saying, color Mi Mi Mi of saw Lin light snow huge chest one eye, way, "sister Lin, you or also with me handstand, your more need to prevent."


    Finish saying, she rubs small hand, want to catch Lin Qingxue''s chest, Lin Qingxue red face to avoid: "don''t make trouble, wait a moment, ye CuO will come."


    "Why, he has no conscience and knows to come to see you?" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    Lin Qingxue blushed at her words and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Look at me. He came to see Michiko. Michiko is the flesh of his heart. What he most hates is Michiko. "


    Chu huaidie said: "you are blushing, and you are sophistry! Although Michiko''s chest is also very big, her character is just a child. She is childish. How can miss Lin be so elegant and full of feminine flavor? "


    Finish saying, Chu Huai butterfly very exaggerated wipe saliva: "Oh, I if a man, put you to sleep."


    Lin Qingxue pretended to be angry and said: "you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, Lin Qingxue can''t help but run back to her room, with a sweet smile on her face. She starts to dress herself up carefully in the mirror.


    Chu huaidie went out and saw meizhizi lying on the ground, shouting "meow meow meow" with a kitten. Chu huaidie picked her up from the ground and put her on the sofa, saying: "meizhizi, wait for your brother to come. Your face is covered with ash, which is even dirtier than a kitten! Come on, wash your face with me. "


    Michiko wants to catch the kitten, and is directly carried into the bathroom by Chu huaidie.


    Butterfly knew that ye CuO was coming. She stood at the door all the time. Finally, she saw Ye CuO from a distance and came over.

 Chapter 1030

    "Here you are." Butterfly looks at Ye CuO happily.


    Since ye CuO brought it out of the Kunlun market, the butterfly has been killed by her heart.


    Although the heart is still worried about Lin a moment will come to revenge, but she has decided even if it is dead also want to and leaf wrong together.


    With this idea, the butterfly obviously did not have the killer''s cold temperament, and became a lot more cheerful.


    Of course, it''s just relative to her before. After all, human nature is hard to change.


    But at least now, butterfly has the temperament of a girl in love. The tenderness from inside to outside is hard to see before.


    Ye CuO and butterfly in the previous life, because they will die at any time, they are both suppressing their feelings and never express themselves to each other.


    But in this life, the vigorous love of Ye mistakenly makes butterfly have no way to refuse.


    "Well." Ye CuO nodded, although she put her arm on her shoulder and took her into the mechanism room, butterfly''s heart was sweet.


    Michiko''s martial arts have been wasted by Ye CuO now. She doesn''t have the strength before. She is pressed by Chu huaidie to wash her face on the pool. Her little face is red and pouts. She looks like she''s going to cry.


    See ye CuO come in, immediately very happy stretch out an arm: "elder brother hugs."


    Ye CuO walked over with a smile, picked her up behind her, looked at her fleshy face, couldn''t help pinching it with her hand, and said: "are you eating every day, all the time?"


    Michiko, like a child who has made a mistake, pouts at Ye CuO and doesn''t speak.


    Ye CuO said: "look at your little face now. It''s fatter than when I just brought you back. Are you raising yourself as a pig? "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Michiko grinned at Ye Cuo, looking very cute.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said, "eat less in the future. My brother can''t support you."


    Michiko said, "how about six meals a day?"


    "Good..." Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu huaidie, holding a towel, ran after Michiko and wiped her hands. She said, "Suya, why didn''t you come with me?"


    "She went to pick up yuanyao. Yuanyao has an awkward personality. I called and yelled, but I didn''t want to come. Only Suya can pick her up." Ye Cuodao.


    Chuhuaidie said with a smile: "I think yuanyao''s character is more proud than Yunni. Yunni likes you, but she is honest. She wishes she could live here every day. But yuanyao can hold it. She likes you in her heart. If she doesn''t say it, she can hold it in her heart. She just won''t come. We have to wait for Suya to find her, and then invite her like a dog in the manglu. "


    Chu Huai butterfly said to herself, completely didn''t find out. When she mentioned the name of Yunni, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly went down.


    After wiping Michiko''s white tender hands, Chu huaidie pinches Michiko''s face: "you are not allowed to climb the ground to play with cats and cats in the future. You should hold it in your arms. Do you hear me?"


    Michiko obviously didn''t hear it. Her head had turned to one side to watch the cartoon on TV.


    Outside the mechanism room, Su Ya takes Yuan Yao by the hand and walks in from the outside.


    Yuan Yao saw Ye CuO at the first sight, then immediately turned her head, as if she was very curious about the surrounding furnishings, and didn''t notice Ye CuO at all.


    "All right, all of you." Chu huaidie cheered, ran to Lin Qingxue''s room, knocked on the door and said, "sister Xue, come out, everyone is here."


    Lin Qingxue''s heart beat in a hurry. Looking at herself in the mirror, who had already painted her makeup, she couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart: she doesn''t make up at ordinary times. Today, she suddenly makes up. Everyone will think that I''m for ye Cuo. Oh, what can I do? I''d better wash it off.


    But before she washed it off, Chu huaidie came in and screamed, "Wow!"


    The people inside and outside were all startled. Ye CuO rushed into the room: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin light snow embarrassed will body turn past, aimed at the wall, don''t let leaf wrong see his face.


    Chu Huai butterfly is bad, pull Lin Qingxue''s body over, to Ye CuO way: "how? Our hero, look at our beauty Lin, is she beautiful today? It''s specially made for you. It''s called a woman''s appearance to please herself! "


    Ye CuO laughed and shook his head: "you crazy girl."


    "Hey, you''re not allowed to go. Let''s talk about the beauty first, or you''re not allowed to go." Chu Huai butterfly drags Ye CuO''s sleeve.


    "Good looking." Ye Cuodao.


    "Really perfunctory, you are at least a socialist successor, who has received higher education, just like that?" "Chu Huai butterfly way," carefully describe, in the end where good-looking, no less than 800 words, in addition to poetry, subject matter is unlimited


    Lin qingxuefen punches Chu huaidie''s shoulder: "Oh, don''t make a noise. It''s time to eat."


    Finish saying, Lin light snow dare not see ye CuO''s eyes, oneself ran into the living room.


    Su Ya is giving the people on the table bowls and chopsticks. Looking at the beautiful Lin Qingxue, she says with a smile: "sister Xue is so beautiful today!"


    Lin Qingxue blushed and sat down at the table.


    Michiko reached out and held his bowl and chopsticks, looking forward to the dishes being served, waiting for someone to say it.


    Butterfly and yuanyao sit beside Suya respectively.


    These two characters are too cold to sit beside Suya. I''m afraid no one will take care of their feelings.


    As soon as Chu huaidie sat down, she immediately opened a bottle of beer with her teeth and said in a loud voice, "today is really a good day. All of us are going to have a drink to celebrate Ye CuO''s safe return."


    Suya worried and said, "your teeth!"


    "It''s OK. I''m drunk today!" Chu Huai butterfly is like a female prawn. She gnaws open several bottles of beer with her teeth continuously, and the wrong leaf gives her a thumbs up.


    "Drink it all, Mr. Lin, I''ll pour it for you! Everyone wants to drink. Suya, you can''t run away. " Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "Good!" Lin Qingxue and Su ya all agreed with each other with a smile. Butterfly and Yuan Yao were cold and didn''t say anything.


    But Suya said to them with a smile, "you two need to drink too. Just a little."


    Butterfly looks at Su Ya''s gentle eyes and smiles.


    Yuanyao wants to smile at Suya, but she finds that she seems to have forgotten how to smile, so she has to sit down in frustration.


    Michiko happily held up the small bowl, took half of the beer Chu huaidie poured, drank happily, and immediately wrinkled a small face into a rag.


    "Ah..." Michiko''s nose and tears are coming out, "it''s hard to drink..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and went to get a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    A year later, the agency House finally ushered in its first party.

 Chapter 1031

    At the end of a meal, ye cuoguang is busy eating, while Su Ya looks like a big man. She not only takes care of butterfly and Yuan Yao, but also feeds Michiko who can''t use chopsticks.


    Ye CuO looked at her busy figure, in the heart can''t help a while remorse, secretly way: this time back, must accompany her well.


    Chu huaidie poured wine for herself and soon drank it up. She said to Ye CuO loudly, "Ye Cuo, you should treat the girls in this room well. Everyone is worried about you this year..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    Chu huaidie said, "what can I do to make it up to you? It''s our little snow. "


    Finish saying, Chu Huai butterfly''s hand, again toward Lin Qingxue''s chest touch, by Lin Qingxue row.


    Ye cuozheng was about to speak when he suddenly saw Michiko''s figure flash by on TV.


    Ye CuO was stunned and thought that he was dazzled. He took a close look and saw that this was a Japanese TV station broadcasting a piece of news.


    The content is a female spy who was instigated by China to steal State secrets in Japan. After she was caught, she was shot a month later.


    When ye looked as like as two peas, Kazumi Chiko was the same as the spy, but the whole man looked very gaunt.


    "Beautiful child?" Ye CuO Leng for a moment, found that everyone was chatting, did not notice the news, and did not make a sound to remind.


    After reading the news silently, ye CuO said to himself in his heart: what does this mean? Kill meiyazi? It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Ye CuO kept silent, didn''t remind anyone, just flicked a finger, flew out with an inner force, and turned off the TV.


    After a meal, several girls in the room were basically drunk.


    Ye CuO carries Michiko and others into the room one by one, covers the quilt, and says to Su Ya who is standing in the living room: "you should also notice the news on TV?"


    Suya nodded and said, "well."


    "What do you think that means? Why is IKEA killing meiyazi? Just because they can''t meet the virgin, they''re going to kill her sister? " Ye CuO asked.


    Su Ya soft voice way: "I think, the purpose is very obvious, is aimed at you. Since Michiko is in our hands, and you have killed the God list masters of Japan, there are two choices for the island.


    First, to show you that you will no longer recover the virgin, but rely on this relationship to approach you;


    Second, treat you as an enemy and prepare all forces to guard against your attack.


    Now that they want to kill meiyazi, it is obvious that they have chosen the second way. However, this matter is an internal matter in the island of IgA. They have already controlled meiyazi''s personal freedom. If they want to kill meiyazi, they should kill her directly.


    In this way, avoid the news leaking into your ears and irritating you.


    But they did not choose to kill the beautiful child quietly, instead, they chose to use the way of public execution.


    This TV station is also Japan''s international TV station. This news is specially broadcast here to let more people know that meiyazi is going to be executed.


    They are deliberately spreading the news.


    After the war between you and Ichiro Kitagawa, everyone in the world has reached the identity of Michiko. As long as the judgment of Michiko is issued, the news will not reach you.


    Their intention is so obvious that they are obviously ready to lure you to save the beautiful child.


    I guess if you set foot on the land of Japan at this time, you will face the attack of the Japanese military as soon as you land.


    They must be ready to do their best to destroy you. "


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "the little devils are so anxious. Even if they can kill me, they will have to lose a lot of money."


    "The death of Ichiro Kitagawa not only represents the death of the highest ranking warrior in the martial arts world of the Japanese nation, but also represents the disappearance of the Japanese nation''s deterrent to the underground world.


    In the past, when other underground forces wanted to sneak into the Japanese Kingdom, there was a god list there, and everyone dared not be presumptuous.


    But now, I''m afraid that some people will sneak into Japan and do damage.


    In particular, there is no guarantee for the personal safety of their national leaders.


    Without the master of Shenbang in China, there will be countless killers who will sneak into Japan and engage in secret assassinations.


    In the past, the great masters did not dare to go to Japan to assassinate the state leaders, because the God list was there, and they were easy to be killed.


    But now the situation is different, all the killers will be ready to move.


    Japan urgently needs to give its military power. Let''s see, although there is no God list on its side, the power of the army can kill the God list experts.


    They are determined to kill you when they lure you. In order to alert the major underground forces, they will do whatever they can to achieve the effect of killing you


    Ye CuO frowned slightly.


    Suya looked at him and said, "you''re still going, aren''t you?"


    Ye CuO looked at her and said with a smile: "you know, I promised to hold meiyazi for life. Since she can trust me, how can I break my promise?


    What''s more, I''m an expert in the list of gods. You can see the provocation of the Japanese nation, as well as the underground forces.


    Everyone must be waiting for my response. If I don''t care, I''m afraid our power will not develop very well in the future. "


    Suya bit her lip and sighed: "I knew you would not listen to my advice, but insisted on going.


    I won''t hold you back, but I want you to be a little bit late, give me some time, let me preview the whole process in my brain.


    I want to think about what kind of danger you will encounter when you go, so as to prepare for you in advance. "


    "Rehearsal?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    "Well, I want to infer all the things that may happen in the future. Every possible branch should be thought of without omission, and then be prepared.


    In scientific research, it''s called hypothesis method. I want to make the most possible erection.


    For example, there is always a meteor shower in the sky recently, so I need to figure out what to do if a meteor suddenly falls from the sky after you go to Japan.


    Although the probability of this happening is negligible, I will calculate it as long as this branch is possible, no matter how low the probability is.


    This kind of rehearsal needs some time, about half a month. You have to wait for my rehearsal first, or I won''t allow you to go. After all, it''s against a country. "


    "Good." Ye CuO nodded, but he suddenly worried himself: Master said Xiaoya, Duozhi died early. This large-scale prediction rehearsal is like using scientific methods to obtain the ability of foretelling. It''s extremely terrible to consume her brain. If she consumes her mind in this way, I''m afraid it will affect her life span.


    Ye CuO''s heart was afraid.

 Chapter 1032

    In the next week, I began to see Suya''s rehearsal ability.


    She locked herself in a computer room with several super large computing power, and then remotely operated an information group composed of a group of people, such as Yan Xie and miles, to continuously investigate the current domestic situation of Japan from various aspects.


    No matter how small the news is, even if there is a long drought in a certain city and there is a sudden rain, this kind of news is completely sent to Suya''s hand and left for her to watch.


    Suya''s room, a whole wall, densely arranged with dozens of computer screens, each screen, there are constantly information has been online.


    At this speed, even if most people only look at a computer, they will feel that the speed is too fast to see the words clearly. However, Suya stands in front of the wall, her eyes blinking, looking at dozens of screens at the same time.


    On these screens, there are news, videos, pictures, words from different countries. Even if a computer analyzes such a huge amount of information, it may crash.


    However, Suya said to the microphone on her lips: "evil words, faster speed, this speed, you can''t see it all."


    Yan Xie spits out her tongue and says: my mother, I can achieve this by myself, but I feel that my brain can''t stand it. So far, there have been more than 1.796 million text messages and 2.4 million pictures. My brain is going to explode. At present, I can only write down less than two-thirds of the content, but she even asks for faster speed!


    Yan Xie scratched his head and said to miles: "speed up."


    Miles raised his eyebrows and gave yanxie a thumbs up.


    The heresy said: "praise me a Mao, praise my sister-in-law. Now I have a lot of information forgotten."


    Yan Xie thinks that he is also extremely intelligent.


    He felt that although he was not as strong as Suya in intelligence, the gap between them would not be very big.


    But now, he has given up completely.


    At the beginning, he watched with Suya.


    Both of them have the ability to never forget. As long as they have seen something once, it''s like a printer. They keep it in their mind completely, and it''s hard to forget it.


    This is also the reason why Yan Xie never listens to lectures in class, but gets good grades. As long as a book is turned over, it will be recorded in the brain.


    Yan Xie not only has a strong memory, but also has a strong understanding ability and innovative thinking, which is why he invented the eight armed wolf spider battle armor.


    But now, he''s completely lost.


    Although you can never forget it, the brain is like a hard disk. There are always limited things that can be stored. Yan Xie read tens of thousands of them and wrote them down one by one. In the end, he felt that his brain was like a water cup full of water. If he had to force it in, the cup would break.


    But Su Ya has been expressionless, looking at the flashing screen, frowning slightly, fingers pinch from time to time, like calculating something.


    Ye CuO goes to the machine room and looks at Su Ya on the screen, standing in front of a huge screen wall. He can''t help but worry about it.


    "Speech evil, such use brain, the harm to human body is very big?" Ye CuO asked.


    Yan Xie thought for a moment and said, "it''s true, but it''s not necessarily true for sister Suya.


    Because the memory of human beings can be completed by training the day after tomorrow. Sister Suya must have practiced a lot when she was free.


    Her brain is likely to have a different structure from others, a larger storage space and a stronger computing ability.


    But... I don''t know what her limit is. After all, if we use only one computer to transmit the information, the computer will explode.


    Now the computing power of her brain has surpassed that of the most powerful server on our side. Generally speaking, there will certainly be damage. As for how big it is, it is not clear. "


    Ye CuO bit his lips, and finally sighed, and said to the heresy, "stop all the information on the computer."


    Yan Xie was stunned for a moment and said to miles, "stop it


    Miles is helpless.


    Dozens of information on the screen, suddenly stopped flashing, Su Ya Leng for a while, and then quickly closed his eyes, frown tight.


    Ye CuO was about to speak and said, "boss, don''t disturb her now. She is storing her memory. At this time, if she is disturbed, her memory will be disordered, which will damage her brain. All her previous efforts are in vain."


    Ye CuO had no choice but to keep silent. About half an hour later, Su Ya opened her eyes, turned her head and looked at the camera lens in the room, and said, "Yan Xie, why do you stop?"


    Ye CuO opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoya, don''t forget it. I''m at the rank of Shenbang. I can''t fight even if I want to run. The Japanese military can''t catch me.


    You''ve been like this for a week. Your body can''t bear it. You''d better stop. "


    "It''s OK, yecuo. I can. I''m not at the limit yet." Suya said, but the body slightly, almost fell down.


    Ye CuO''s heart stops for a moment, and rushes out of the main computer room and towards Suya''s room.


    "Xiaoya." Ye CuO rushes into the room and hugs Suya''s tottering body. It''s hard to say that she is distressed.


    He reached out and touched Suya''s forehead. He felt a burst of hot, and could not help his heart tingling. He said, "no, no matter what."


    "Almost..." Suya looked at him pleadingly.


    "That won''t do either." With that, ye CuO turned his head to look at the camera and said, "from today on, without my order, we are not allowed to transmit data in this way."


    Su Ya wants to talk but stops, says with a bitter smile: "how can you always be so domineering."


    Ye CuO said: "nonsense, I have only one you. What do you want to do? What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Su Ya pouted: "then I have only one you. If you have an accident in Japan, I..."


    Finish saying, Su Ya "bah bah" a few, way: "you will be OK."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you just know! Since I''m going to be OK, you don''t have to continue. I want you to live well and give me a baby. "


    Su Ya blushed and held out her little hand to cover Ye CuO''s mouth: "keep your voice down, they can hear..."


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t hear a word of what you just said, especially the one about having a baby," came the voice of Yan Xie from the stereo


    "Evil words!" Suya waves her fist at the camera, threatening the tunnel.


    Ye CuO laughed and picked her up: "I''ll take you to rest."


    "Well, well, according to the information I have seen, if you go to Japan, there may be 17692 cases.


    The highest probability of occurrence of the incident was 47.69%, and the incident was: when you get off the plane, you will be surrounded by the other party''s machine gun.


    The lowest occurrence probability is 0.001 in 100 million, the event is: the eruption of Kyoto volcano, you died of accidental landing of volcanic rock.


    I''ll eliminate all those with a probability of less than 0.1%. There are more than 1200 possibilities. I will summarize and summarize these possibilities in a week, and then work out countermeasures for you. "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help exclaiming: "OK... Xiaoya, you are actually a psionic, aren''t you? Why else is the brain so powerful? "


    Suya laughed: "if you are really a power person, you don''t have to be so tired. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. Hold me to sleep."


    Finish saying, stretch out hand to embrace leaf wrong neck, a sweet and greasy fragrance pours on the face, soft body, let leaf wrong embrace a full of.

 Chapter 1033

    Will Suya to the bed in the room, ye CuO distressed in her pink lips kiss, pulled the quilt, said: "have a good rest, don''t think about anything, sleep first."


    Su Ya stretched out two hands, holding Ye CuO''s hand, pulled it to her small face, pressed Ye CuO''s hand on her side, looked at him shyly, and then closed her eyes.


    Ye CuO knew that she was not willing to go by herself.


    Su Ya seldom takes the initiative to express her attachment, which makes Ye CuO feel sweet.


    He reached out and stroked Suya''s hair, a gentle Qi, along the acupoints of the head, slowly into Suya''s body, soothing Suya''s tired body.


    Suya stretched a stretch, like a kitten, curled into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    an hour later.


    Outside Suya''s sleeping room, ye CuO crept out, quietly closed the door, and said to the heresy who was standing outside: "what''s the rush to find me?"


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for Yan Xie to speak, ye CuO drew a "sh" gesture, pulled Yan Xie, left Su Ya''s sleeping room, just way: "say it."


    "Feng qianxu, his master is here. He wants to see you by name." Speak evil.


    "The wind is silent?" Ye CuO frowned and thought, "what does he want me for?"


    "I don''t know. They are masters of Shenbang. They are national leaders. I can''t rise to the top like a villain." Speak evil.


    In Ye CuO''s tone of feeling evil, he seems to be a little upset about not speaking to the wind, but he doesn''t know why.


    Yan Xie did not say, he did not ask, on the way: "I go to see."


    Two people go out to the main and guest hall of Longteng together. Feng Buyu is holding a tea cup and drinking tea gently.


    Seeing ye CuO coming out, he said with a smile: "boss ye, your hospitality is a bit shabby. Such a big company, give people this kind of tea


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. Yan Xie said with a smile: "we Longteng are going to be bankrupt soon. You see, we are all forced to this position. This is the last handful of tea in the company. We''ll drink all the tea from the bottom of the box. It''s excellent tea. If you''re not used to it, don''t drink it. "


    Wind not language looking at words evil way: "little madman, you don''t have a word of truth in your mouth, I don''t believe you."


    Yan Xie took a seat beside him. The momentum of the two masters had no effect on him: "who said I didn''t have the truth in my mouth? Do you know how expensive the tea is? This tea is called yellow haired girl


    The wind said with a smile: "Oh? Is it? Yellow girl? I''ve never heard of this kind of tea in the world. "


    "You see, you just haven''t seen the world. This yellow haired girl is not talking about the variety of tea, but the method of making tea. After this kind of tea is fried, it is to find some 16-year-old women. After they take off their clothes, they lie there and rub the tea on them until they are stained with the girl''s body fragrance. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of corruption. " Evil words are vivid and authentic.


    The wind not language frowned: "this yellow hair wench, should not have bathed?"? A strange smell. "


    Yan Xie was surprised and said, "is that right? Let me see. "


    Finish saying, saw the cup of a breeze not language, way: "ah, mistake, you this is not yellow hair wench."


    "What''s that?"


    "Black widow!" Speak evil.


    "Poof..." the wind spewed out a mouthful of tea directly, a face wrinkled into a rag, holding his throat, almost spitting out.


    "Little madman, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" The wind is silent. It''s the first time that it''s so ungracious.


    Ye CuO didn''t know why Yan Xie didn''t speak so much. It seemed that he had some opinions on Feng Buyu.


    Yan Xie ran out with a wild smile, obviously very happy with his prank.


    Ye CuO looked at Feng Buyu awkwardly. Feng Buyu bahed a few times. Although he knew that the heresy was definitely not true, it was not good to drink tea any more, and said: "Alas, this little madman is jealous of me because of Qianyu''s affair."


    "Qianyu? A thousand feathers of the wind Ye CuO suddenly thinks of the beautiful policewoman of Yunhai city police station and the elder sister of Feng qianxu.


    "Yes." The wind was silent for a moment and said, "when I was young, I made a mistake. I''m sorry for their mother and daughter. Yanxie was bullied everywhere when he was a child. Qianyu took care of him, so he didn''t like me. "


    Ye mistakenly nodded, for the wind speechless family, he is not easy to ask, had to fork the topic: "wind team leader this time to find me to do?"


    Wind not language immediately switch mood, way: "ah, is such."


    He sat up straight and said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, do you know what it means for a country to be a master of Shenbang?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. He was slightly suspicious in his heart: is the country going to Zhao''an me?


    Feng Buyu looked at Ye CuO and said, "don''t worry, the country won''t attack a Shenbang level expert. After all, our influence must not be comparable to that of an ordinary expert."


    After that, Feng said, "you may think I''m here to persuade you to serve your country, but I''m not. It''s his freedom to serve the master of Shenbang.


    Generally speaking, at this level, I don''t care who I work for.


    It''s just that the country needs to ensure that you won''t be hostile to the country, and you won''t violate the law and discipline in your country.


    Of course, your resume is very good, not only in the hands of Qin Lao, rescued a lot of abducted girls from the Japanese side, and made war contributions;


    He also killed Ichiro Kitagawa. The first World War established a power for China and cleared up the heart of night peeping. The country recorded it in its heart.


    However, every god list master, after the achievement of God list, the national leader will meet with him.


    Not only you, but also Nangong Qianqiu and kaluro, including ye Qianzhan, have been interviewed. So this time, I''d like to invite you to go to Yanjing with me to meet the great man. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "do you have to?"


    "If you want to stay in China, it''s better to meet with me. I think your current development idea should be to make a little money at home as the basis for transferring to foreign countries, right? If you''re going to take this step again, come and see me The wind is silent.


    After that, Feng said: "to tell you the truth, although ye Qianzhan never went down to Changbai Mountain, he had the rank of general. Before going abroad, Nangong Qianqiu performed tasks for the country, and gallow should also be in a certain department of the country.


    The state''s attitude towards Shenbang is that it can be used by us and try to be used by us. It is not willing to bear a false name. If it really wants to go abroad, it should first do a task for the country to let everyone know that you are Chinese, and then it won''t worry about you taking refuge in hostile forces.


    Ye Cuo, although Shenbang is very strong, it is not able to fight against a superpower like your master. Therefore, we should be afraid of the power of our country, especially the military superpower like China and the United States.


    Since you don''t mean to be hostile to the country, just go to Yanjing and let the country rest assured. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "it''s natural. I just can''t do many things because I am in China. But I don''t need to doubt my feelings for China. As long as the country needs it, I''m ready to serve it at any time. "


    Feng Buyu stood up happily: "that''s great. With your words, I feel relaxed. So, come with me next week and go to Yanjing! "


    PS: today is the only two chapters, because the follow-up plot will usher in a big climax, I want to sort out the outline. I made up for the two chapters that I owed last week. Please believe me this time.

 Chapter 1034

    Yunhai airport, ye CuO wearing a very simple clothes, wearing sunglasses, very low-key sitting in the plane ready to take off.


    Butterfly sat beside him and put a small suitcase in the luggage rack.


    Ye CuO goes to Yanjing this time. She doesn''t know how long she will stay. Su Ya doesn''t trust that no one will take care of him. She insists that butterfly follow him.


    Butterfly was not only Ye CuO''s partner in the previous life, but also took care of Ye CuO''s food, clothing and daily life. So Suya asked her to follow. She didn''t know whether it was the clever Suya who saw something or just happened to arrange the right person.


    "Don''t look around. There''s no danger." Ye CuO said to the butterfly beside him.


    Although butterfly follows Ye Cuo, who is already at the level of Shenbang, as a killer, she habitually looks around with vigilance.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the butterfly just smiles and says, "I just don''t put my heart into it."


    "What should come will come." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    As soon as his voice fell, his heart suddenly jumped, and a very happy girl came into the aisle of the plane seat.


    The girl cut short hair, looks elegant, face with a sweet smile, bouncing into, it is very happy, a carefree look.


    Behind her, a woman who was a little older dragged a huge suitcase and said nervously, "Yunni, don''t run around."


    This woman is Tang Moqiu. When she finished speaking, she saw Ye CuO sitting on the seat. She immediately stayed for a while, and then pretended not to see her, ready to pull Yunni away.


    But Yunni was surprised: "sister Tang, this is our position. It''s already here."


    Tang Mo Qiu is speechless. He didn''t expect that they were in the same row as ye Cuo. There was only one aisle between them.


    Tang Moqiu uses his body to block the sight of Yunni and yecuo, and let Yunni sit inside. He doesn''t want Yunni and yecuo to have contact again.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were hidden behind the sunglasses, and his face was expressionless, unable to see the expression and eyes.


    Butterfly also saw the cloud, and knew that the cloud had lost the memory of many things in the past. She didn''t know whether the cloud still remembered herself.


    Butterfly looks at Yunni, who also sees her. They look at each other for a few seconds. Yunni shows a sweet smile and turns to look out of the window.


    Butterfly heart slightly disappointed: it seems that she even forgot me.


    After getting on the plane, Yunni has been very happy, giggling, but Tang Moqiu is just perfunctory, afraid that ye CuO around him will come up to disturb her.


    But ye CuO didn''t make any moves all the time. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart, which made Tang Moqiu feel relieved.


    Tang Moqiu doesn''t resent Ye Cuo. He just thinks that the memory that Yunni once had was too painful for him. If she recalls it, I''m afraid she won''t be happy and innocent now.


    And ye CuO already has Su ya. Tang Moqiu is not willing to see her fall in love with Ye CuO again.


    The plane roared, rising from the runway. Although Ye CuO didn''t need to look at it with his eyes, he could feel that Yunni was happily waving out of the window, as if he was saying goodbye to the earth.


    She now carefree appearance, let leaf wrong heart, have a trace of heart to disturb.


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO and said in a low voice, "do you want me to go up and get rid of the woman who is in the way of her eyes?"


    "Don''t disturb them." Ye CuO whispered, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    As the plane climbed above the clouds, Yunni happily pulled Tang Moqiu: "sister Tang, look, does the cloud in the distance look like a huge Pikachu? With a tail bent like lightning. "


    "Like." Tang Mo autumn perfunctory answer a, side eye saw leaf wrong one eye.


    Yunni has long noticed that Tang Moqiu is not right today. She turns her head and looks at Ye CuO whose face is covered by the magic mirror. She whispers: "sister Tang, who is he? You''ve been looking at him. "


    "Who said I was looking at him? Don''t talk nonsense Tang Moqiu said, "I don''t know him at all."


    Yunni pouts her little mouth and looks at Ye mistakenly. She can only see her straight nose and thin lips. She mutters in a low voice: "it''s a handsome guy, sister Tang. You can''t..."


    Tang Mo Qiu reached out and pinched her leg: "shut up!"


    "Ah, it hurts." Yunni pursed her lips and looked at Tang Moqiu wrongly.


    Tang Moqiu worried about what happened to Yunni and ye Cuo, and said: "don''t look at him, look at the clouds."


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom." Yunni squeezed out from the seat, estimated to put her head in front of Ye Cuo, and looked at it carefully.


    Then, just like the successful child of prank, giggling and running towards the bathroom at the end of the aisle.


    Tang Moqiu looked at her carelessly running between the narrow aisles, afraid that she would bump into it. He couldn''t help cursing slightly: "this girl, it''s not easy."


    Although Ye CuO closed his eyes, he could feel it, and his mouth couldn''t help floating a smile.


    Lost the past memory, Yunni back to the original lively and lovely, although can no longer recognize, but ye CuO is willing to keep her innocence.


    However, before ye CuO fell into the thoughts of memory, suddenly a scream came from the bathroom behind. It was the sound of clouds.


    Ye CuO was surprised and stood up directly. But just half way up, a fierce looking passenger in the front row stood up directly. He pointed a small pistol like a toy at Ye CuO''s head and said loudly: "don''t move!"


    At the same time, five or six people stood up in the cabin, all of them with extremely sophisticated weapons in disguise. They yelled at the people in the cabin: "don''t move, the plane has been controlled by us!"


    At this time, there was a blast in the cockpit of the plane. As soon as the air police came out, they were immediately subdued. A group of stewardesses and young stewardesses were pressed at both ends of the aisle, holding their heads and squatting on the floor.


    The entire cabin, silent for a few seconds, immediately a riot, countless people panic whisper, cry tears.


    Yunni was dragged to her seat by a man from behind the aisle, holding on to her clothes.


    Ye CuO looks at these people, the corner of his mouth starts to smile, and says: "the people killed by blood?"


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of insight." The man said and looked at the butterfly. It was obvious that the butterfly betrayed the blood killing. Lin Yi already knew that the assassination had a strong sense of warning.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "your eyesight is not so good."


    "I know that you are the master of Shenbang, but you probably don''t know our means of blood killing. There are nearly 200 tons of fuel in the mailbox of this plane. As long as you detonate it, even if you are a master of Shenbang, you will surely die! "


    The killer grinned coldly, and the whole cabin fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1035

    Ye Cuo, of course, knows the means of blood killing. As long as they do it, they must be 100% sure.


    If the plane is really detonated, more than 100 tons of fuel will explode, and its power is no less than that of a miniature nuclear bomb.


    After ye CuO turns into a real dragon, it''s hard to say whether he can carry it, but the injury is certain.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that butterflies and clouds will surely die.


    Ye Cuo, after Longhua, can only protect himself. He is not as strong as the old man who can swallow people directly to protect others.


    Even if you have that kind of strength, ye CuO is not willing to risk the lives of the two girls.


    The skill of killing these killers with blood is not bad, but today, in order to kill Ye Cuo, they are all ready to die here.


    Blood kill in order to kill Ye Cuo, the master of the God list, obviously also under the blood.


    But ye CuO was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t come to kill himself. It seems that there is something strange in it.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it''s a great effort to kill blood for me."


    "Boss Ye doesn''t know that your head is worth more than 10 billion dollars in the underground world abroad. Such an expensive head, we have to hold it in our hands. " The killer sneered.


    Ye CuO is the fifth master of Shenbang in China. With him, the number of Shenbang masters in China has surpassed that of Russia, the northern giant, and is on an equal footing with the United States.


    The most important thing is that ye CuO is the God list who has really fought with other gods in the past 20 years, and he is also the winner of the following gram.


    Today''s foreign forces regard this as an important sign of the rise of China, and they hate it very much.


    As long as they can get Ye CuO''s head, they are willing to pay any price.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak at this time, countless people on the plane, all heard it, and immediately said loudly: "it''s him you want to kill. Since that''s the case, why are we involved?"


    "That''s it On the whole plane, countless accusations immediately rang out, "do you have public morality? Do you want to kill all the people in our plane who have committed an accident and have to get on the plane? "


    "Go down, let him go down!" A woman with a face full of flesh, pointing to Ye Cuo, spit on Xingzi and fly all the way.


    "We don''t know him. Why should we die with him? Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If he offends others, just let him die by himself. Why bother us? " A lot of lovers are crying. They have been talking about their wedding plans for next month, as if they are afraid that others don''t know how happy and loving they are.


    This kind of hijacking made the two people tremble for a long time. At this time, they found a vent and immediately yelled at each other.


    The whole plane is boiling, only Yunni and Tang Moqiu are staring at the people who are yelling at each other.


    These people look at Ye CuO as if ye CuO has committed a heinous felony.


    Butterfly is very angry. She knows that at this time, ye CuO is the only one who can save the plane passengers, but this group of people abuse Ye CuO so much. It''s really chilling.


    "Hey, don''t scold me." The butterfly hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but the first one to speak is Yunni.


    Yunni''s words made the crowd calm down, and all the people looked at her.


    Yunni was also startled. She didn''t expect that her words would attract everyone''s attention. At this time, she had to harden her head and say, "it''s someone''s hijacking, and it''s not his fault. Why do you scold him?"


    A boy with acne on his face said in a loud voice: "this is obviously aimed at his hijacking. If it wasn''t for him, no one would hijack our plane. Why can''t we scold him? He''s killing us


    "That''s right. When we get into trouble, we have to pull a group of people to help us. Who are we going to get into trouble? There are old people and children in our family. Why should we die with him? " The crowd immediately began to stir up.


    A man is particularly loud, yelling at several robbers: "just throw him down, don''t use explosives, then everyone will die."


    Yunni couldn''t help but said, "are you too cruel? It''s these robbers who should die in this matter. Why don''t you dare to say that all the robbers come to bully him? "


    Before Yunni''s words were finished, Tang Moqiu covered her mouth and pressed her on the chair.


    The man was said by Yunni, and immediately felt that his dignity as a man had been offended.


    He did not dare to fight against the robbers. This was what he felt guilty about, not only him, but everyone present.


    But being exposed at this time immediately made him angry.


    He said in a loud voice, "it seems that you are with him to help him like this?"


    With that, the man said to the robber, "they are in a group. We should throw them off the plane together."


    The man''s words immediately reminded the rest of the guilty passengers, and everyone yelled: "that''s it, they are a group, throw it down together!"


    Tang Moqiu, with the attitude that more is better than less, didn''t speak all the time. At this time, when he heard people''s words, he couldn''t help but get angry. He stood up and pointed to the man who took the lead: "are you still not a man? When something happens, the robber hasn''t done anything to you. He has become like this! Are you going to help the robbers to hijack the plane next? "


    The man''s sense of shame at this time had long been replaced by anger. Hearing this, he immediately agitated the masses: "look, they are all in one group. It''s them who lead the robbers."


    With that, the man said with a flattering smile to a robber beside him: "brother robber, they are a group. If you want to kill them, just kill them. It has nothing to do with us. We don''t know him at all."


    The robber, with a cold face, gave him a creepy smile and said, "of course you don''t know him. How do you deserve to know him?"


    With that, the robber took out a small pistol and aimed his hand at the man''s forehead, which was a shot.


    Bang, the man''s forehead, out of a very small hole, a thin column of blood gushed out.


    The whole crowd, suddenly silent down, countless people panic looking at a few blood killers.


    The killer looked at the corpse with disdain: "what I hate most in my life is that you are such a soft bone without eggs."


    With that, he turned to Ye CuO and said, "boss ye, you don''t mind killing people in your country, do you?"


    Leaf wrong smile: "no problem, he said, I have nothing to do with him."


    The bloody killer licked his lips and said with a sneer, "I know you don''t mind. You have an old Chinese saying that those who know current affairs are heroes."


    Before he finished, ye CuO interrupted: "you must not understand this sentence, otherwise, you will not disturb my rest."


    The faces of the killers changed: "do you want to die with us?"


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you look up to yourself too much. I just want to get rid of you and have a good sleep."

 Chapter 1036

    Several killers'' faces changed. One of the farthest killers near Ye CuO held up a small remote control and said to Ye Cuo, "before you start, think about it first, and see if it''s your speed or the speed I press down."


    The killer''s hand is the remote control of the bomb hidden in the luggage compartment.


    Although the speed of Shenbang is much faster than that of the great master, the other side only needs to press a button for such a long distance, but ye CuO has to cross the middle barrier to stop the other side, which is more difficult.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "so, are you going to die with me? Now that you''re ready, let''s do it. "


    Ye CuO knows in his heart that these killers are still reluctant to die, otherwise they will not appear in front of him.


    Who do they really want to kill? They will never stand up and tell each other about who we are and why they want to kill you. Instead, they will kill each other in obscurity.


    The target doesn''t know who did it until he dies. This is the perfect assassination.


    Now they stand up and just want to bargain for a replacement.


    After hearing this, the killers hesitated a little. The last one said, "if I guess correctly, butterflies are very important to you.


    If you want to die in front of us, we will not detonate the plane, so that the butterfly can survive.


    And she -- "


    The killer pointed to Yunni, "she''s in your heart, and it''s very important. Would you like to watch him die with you?"


    Cloud Ni stayed for a while, looked at Tang Mo Qiu, a face of confusion, the heart secretly said: who is this person? Why am I important in his heart? I don''t know him at all!


    Yunni timidly raised her hand and said to several robbers: "Hello, several robbers, are you wrong? I don''t know him at all


    With that, Yunni waved to Ye CuO: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want them to kill you, but I really haven''t seen you."


    Ye CuO''s half face is covered by sunglasses. Yunni can only see his straight nose and thin lips. He says to himself in his heart: he''s a handsome guy!


    However, since the other party is a handsome guy, he should remember clearly. But now in my mind, I have no impression of this person. Yunni decided that several robbers must have made a mistake.


    With the lesson of the man who was killed just now, the rest of the people dare not scold Ye Cuo, but in their hearts, they are expecting that several robbers will kill Ye CuO and let everyone go.


    Ye CuO said to several robbers, "if you want me to die, you can. How do you want me to die?"


    Those robbers, looking at each other, said to Ye CuO: "boss ye, we know that you are invincible to all kinds of poisons. Poisons are useless to you, and guns can''t kill you.


    However, I heard that although the master of Shenbang can fly, he can only fly dozens of stories.


    Now that the plane is above the clouds, even if it is a master of Shenbang, it will be killed. You''d better give me a performance. Let''s see what it looks like when a master of Shenbang falls to death. "


    Yunni stayed for a while, her face turned pale, and she said: do you really want to leave the plane?


    She stood up and said, "no, you can''t!"


    Tang Moqiu reached out to hold her, but after holding out his hand, he hesitated and slowly retracted his hand.


    An assassin pointed a small pistol at Yunni''s head: "I''m looking for death, you, Laozi - er..."


    He looked down and saw a small blood hole from his chest to his back. A golden light was passing from the blood hole, like a golden mist, slowly disappearing into the air.


    Gudong!


    The killer fell in a low voice, and the remaining killers were immediately terrified and ready to detonate the bomb.


    All the people on the plane closed their eyes in horror. Many people cried loudly and trembled, praying for God''s blessing.


    Ye CuO understated: "since you want to live, don''t touch the people around me. No matter when it is, you should remember this truth."


    Several killers'' throats were shaking violently, their eyes were hesitating, and a fierce force gradually floated up, but there was no lack of fear.


    Ye CuO went to the tail of the cabin and said to the steward, "open the parachute channel for me."


    All the people on the plane were staring at Ye Cuo. Many people felt relieved and hugged each other, weeping with joy.


    Only the cloud neon stupidly looks at, in the heart a burst of confusion.


    Tang Moqiu pulled her to her seat. Yunni hesitated and said, "sister Tang, do you really need to sacrifice on one''s own initiative in exchange for a group of people to survive? What''s the difference between us and murderers? "


    In the end, he had to say, "we have no choice, because we can''t find a solution."


    Yunni looks at the passengers in the whole cabin, all of them looking happy. Suddenly, a trace of sadness rises in her heart. For the man she doesn''t know, she has more unspeakable feelings in her heart.


    Ye CuO was killed by several blood people and sent to the parachute channel at the end of the cabin. He jumped and disappeared in the clouds.


    Several blood killers were stunned for a while, and said, "did he really jump?"


    "This... Seems to be..."


    "The master of Shenbang, if you fall so high, you will die, right?"


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Lin once said that only the master of tongxuan can soar above the nine heavens. The master of Shenbang, even relying on the skill of lightness skill, can''t ignore the gravity." A killer.


    "That''s it. It seems that this boy is really affectionate and righteous. He will die for a woman. Ha ha ha, it''s really cheap. We''ve got the Commission for this mission. "


    Several killers showed bloodthirsty expression and walked back to the cabin.


    Many people looked at them expectantly. A rich girl with heavy makeup said impatiently, "he''s dead. Can he let us go?"


    "Let you go?" A killer looked at him, and there was a hint in his eyes, "how can it be that simple?"


    They said to a killer in the nose, "hijack the plane, let the captain turn around and land on Miluo island in the Pacific Ocean."


    "What?" At that time, countless passengers were in a commotion. "You have killed the people you want to kill. Why do you want to rob us?"


    A killer put his hand on the rich girl''s face and said with a smile, "I haven''t enjoyed your tender meat. How can I let you go. What''s more, blood killed, and let you go back alive. Where are our faces


    The killer''s words made the whole cabin fall into a cold silence, and a trace of despair rose in everyone''s heart.


    A killer turned his head and pointed the gun at butterfly''s head: "take your hand out of your pocket, butterfly. I know you are good at using poison. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. In order to save your life, my brothers won''t show mercy to you. They dare to move around and kill you directly."


    Butterfly smile: "you still want to think about how to save life."


    The killer''s face changed: "really, I''ll kill you first."


    He said, is ready to shoot, suddenly, a golden light flew in, directly cut off his arm.


    People turn around and see ye CuO''s figure. They don''t know when it will appear at the end of the cabin.


    At that time, several killers were frightened and said: "yecuo, how did you... How did you come back? Aren''t you afraid we''ll set off the explosives? "


    "Oh, is that what you''re talking about?" Ye CuO raised his hand. In his hand was a huge explosive cluster with countless wires.


    PS: it''s just two shifts today. I owe you seven chapters in the past three days. I remember all of them. I will make up for them.

 Chapter 1037

    Several blood killers were completely stunned. One of them shook his hands and pointed to his nose: "you... Haven''t you... Jumped down? Why are you back? "


    Several people couldn''t figure it out. After ye CuO jumped down, several people watched for a long time and saw Ye CuO penetrate the clouds and fall down with their own eyes.


    Shenbang can fly, which we all know, but this kind of flying is actually a super jumping ability, rather than flying freely like a bird.


    So these killers are so surprised that ye CuO can fall from a height of ten thousand meters and come back. It must be a ghost.


    A few people instantly thought: has he entered the realm of Metaphysics?


    Of course, they don''t know that ye CuO''s Dragon skill, which is different from other people''s martial arts, can transform his body into a dragon.


    After the dragon, the air to Ye CuO is like water to fish, which can swim freely and go wherever you want.


    This is the most powerful advantage of the dragon''s magic power.


    After jumping down, ye CuO turned into a golden dragon before landing, caught up with him again and took down the bomb in the plane.


    At this time, several killers were bloodless.


    They have lost their last dependence, and now they have no chance to bargain with Ye Cuo.


    A few killers in the heart of a cold, immediately aimed at the gun butterfly, Yunni and Tang Moqiu, ready to kill three girls.


    They know that their ability, want to kill God list, a little whimsical, but can kill one of several girls, even if it is enough.


    Several people pulled the trigger together, but they only felt a flash of gold in front of them. Then the trigger of the gun was pulled several times, and there was no sound.


    They looked down in horror and saw that the trigger of their gun, together with their index finger, had disappeared.


    On the other side of the plane, a small flying knife was inserted into the cabin wall.


    Ye CuO smiles and walks over slowly. He says faintly, "is your intelligence system all right? Don''t you even know what I''m good at? If you want to kill in front of me, do you think your bullet is fast or my knife is fast? "


    Ye CuO''s throwing knife, the people in the cabin, including the butterfly, didn''t see when it was shot.


    Ye CuO''s speed is too fast. We don''t even see the golden light. We just feel that it''s inexplicable. Several killers are full of blood.


    "I''ll give you a way to live. Jump down by yourself. When I do it, you won''t have the hope to live." Ye CuO says to several killers.


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to kill in front of Yunni, for fear of arousing her bad memories.


    The killers were very surprised. Although they jumped directly from the plane, they basically had no hope of survival, but in case they could fall into the water, it was still possible.


    If ye CuO did it himself, he would be dead.


    Several killers at this time, looking at Ye CuO stupidly: "you... Are you really saying that? Didn''t you lie to us? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "what are you? I need to lie to you? "


    Several killers are not angry at Ye CuO''s sarcasm, but very happy, which shows that ye CuO is really willing to let them go.


    Several people rushed to the tail of the plane and jumped off the plane without hesitation.


    No matter how small the hope of survival is, it is also a hope. They are afraid that ye CuO will go back.


    All the people in the plane saw that several killers all jumped into the air, and a burst of cheering, many people hugged and wept.


    No one thought that the last person who could save them was the one who was quarreling with them to leave the plane.


    At this time, many people are ashamed of Ye Cuo. Those who yelled to throw Ye CuO down can''t help lowering their heads.


    The most fierce couple just now, no one is willing to look at them at this time. They shrink their heads for fear that ye CuO will find revenge on them at this time.


    The rest of the people can''t help looking out of the window. No one dares to look directly at Ye Cuo.


    Only Yunni happily said, "Wow, sister Tang, you see I didn''t help the wrong person. I''m better. If I didn''t speak for him, we might not have been saved by him. "


    Tang Mo Qiu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t think that he tried his best to make Yunni and yecuo meet.


    Seeing that Yunni is going to talk to Ye Cuo, Tang Moqiu wants to stop her, but he is afraid that Yunni will be rebellious. Later, he will talk to Ye Cuo, so he has no choice but to stop her.


    Yunni happily looked at Ye CuO: "Hello, you are so powerful!"


    Ye CuO smiles at her and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Yunni is just like when I first met her. She is simple, innocent and lovely. But when they met for the first time, they hated each other and wanted to beat each other.


    But now, because of an unexpected hijacking, Yunni has a great interest in Ye Cuo.


    "My name is Yunni. What''s your name?" Yunni happy tunnel.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. Tang Moqiu coughed: "Yunni, don''t speak. Now maybe the danger hasn''t been relieved. Be careful."


    "I just want to know who those people were." Yunni pouted her little mouth, then turned her head and said to Ye Cuo, "what did those people do just now? What do you do? Why do they want to kill you? And it''s still the same way. You''re a great person, aren''t you? A martial arts expert, or what? "


    Yunni''s words, attracted many people''s attention, we are waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    But did not wait for ye CuO to answer, in front of the nose part, suddenly came a clear shot.


    "Ah A series of screams, the nose part of a mess.


    Several crew members ran back in panic, and then there were several gunshots. Then, an empty man ran to the back and said in panic: "there are killers ahead."


    In an instant, the whole plane was covered with a layer of shadow, and many people quietly went to see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO slowly stood up from his seat.


    Then, another stewardess ran to the back and said in a loud voice, "a man... Killed the captain and vice captain, and then shot himself."


    "Suicide?" Ye CuO said, "is he alone?"


    "Well, it''s just one, but now the captain and crew have been killed, and no one is flying."


    With the words of the stewardess, people just felt that the plane suddenly tilted and began to fall down.


    At that time, the whole cabin was covered with a haze. Countless people had just recovered from the panic, but they had to face greater panic. They were all sobbing.


    Yunni''s small face, also for a moment, became a pale.

 Chapter 1038

    People in the plane can feel that the whole plane has tilted and is falling down at a very fast speed.


    The killer was in the nose of the plane. I don''t know that the rest of the killers jumped off the plane, thinking that they were all killed by Ye Cuo. At this time, they directly killed the airport and the pilot, leaving the whole plane in chaos.


    As the height of the plane continues to drop, the fuselage trembles violently, and the alarm in the cabin rings one after another!


    A four or five-year-old girl opened her mouth and began to cry: "Mom, are we going to die?"


    The mother, with tears in her eyes, hugged her daughter and comforted her, "no, the baby won''t die. God won''t let you die."


    The conversation between the little girl and her mother made the cabin full of haze.


    Yunni''s face turned pale and held Tang Moqiu''s hand tightly: "sister Tang, will we die?"


    With his lips tightly closed, Tang Moqiu turns to see ye Cuo. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that ye CuO and butterfly have stood up from their seats and are heading for the cockpit of the aircraft.


    Yunni looks at Ye CuO and says in a loud voice: "what do you... Want to do?"


    Butterfly turned to look at her, a rare smile, said: "fly to."


    Butterfly has always been very silent and cold. If it wasn''t for Yunni who has lost her memory, she would not speak so gently to people.


    Yunni and all the people in the cabin heard butterfly''s words, and they were all happy: "can you fly a plane?"


    Butterfly shook his head, pointing to Ye CuO: "he should."


    The people in the cabin were disappointed.


    Should it? Is that true or not?


    Cloud Ni looking at Ye Cuo, ye CuO turned his head and said: "the plane has not been opened, I only opened fighters and helicopters, try it."


    The cloud Ni Leng for a while, immediately extremely excited way: "Wow, fighter! Awesome! Can I follow you to see how to fly a plane? "


    "Don''t run around, it''s dangerous," he said


    Yunni pointed to yecuo: "what else is safer than following him?"


    Tang Moqiu stays for a while, so he has to let go and let Yunni follow Ye Cuo. Is there such a fate entanglement between the two people? Otherwise, why does Yunni forget each other and keep getting closer?


    Yunni stuttered, followed Ye CuO all the way forward, and the plane was shaking left and right, falling toward the opposite side.


    From the windows, you can see the mountains and trees on the ground.


    At this time, the crew members helplessly announced the news that the plane was about to crash: "dear passengers, thank you for choosing this flight. On behalf of the crew members, I apologize to you. I''m sorry, it''s our mistake in prevention that led to this air crash. The plane is falling now and will hit the ground in five minutes. Please cherish the last time and say goodbye to your loved ones. Thank you for your flight. Goodbye. "


    After the voice of the stewardess fell, the whole cabin fell into silence.


    I don''t know who took the lead and began to cry. Immediately, there was a big cry in the cabin. Many people held their companions and began to say goodbye.


    On the other hand, ye CuO has arrived in the cockpit of the plane. Several crew members are wiping their tears together. Seeing ye CuO coming, they still hold back their grief and say, "Sir, please go back to your seat. The plane will crash soon."


    Ye CuO said with no expression: "it''s going to crash. What are you going to sit on? Make sure you''re sitting dead? "


    Yunni said loudly, "get out of the way, he will fly the plane."


    With that, Yunni also looked at Ye CuO uncertainly: "right?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "right."


    Several crew members didn''t believe it at all: "do you have a civil aviation pilot qualification certificate?"


    The butterfly said angrily, "what certificate do you need at this time? Get out of the way


    She is also a killer. Although Ye CuO has no such strength, her murderous spirit has been cultivated since she was a child. At this time, her eyes stare coldly, and the crew members are scared and get out of the way.


    Ye CuO entered the cockpit and saw a corpse lying on the ground. It was obviously not Chinese. There was a lot of blood in other places, which submerged the whole floor.


    There are traces of corpses dragging on the ground. It seems that the one left behind is the killer. The bodies of the captain and the pilot were all transferred by the crew.


    After Yunni came in, she saw the blood all over the ground and screamed, but looking at Ye CuO and butterfly, she was used to it, so she had to shut up in silence.


    A lot of cockpit instruments have been broken. It seems that the killer is determined to kill the whole plane, so he broke the posture plate.


    "Check the instruments." Ye cuoxiang butterfly way.


    The two people cooperated very well and quickly removed the shell of the instrument. Although there were electric sparks in the machine, ye CuO still directly inserted his hand in and pulled out the wire, and very rudely twisted the two broken parts together by hand.


    Butterfly also quickly repair in front of the instrument, and at this time, Yunni looked out, the plane has been very close to the ground.


    "Ah, Hello, it''s going to crash, it''s going to crash." Yunni panicked and patted Ye CuO on the shoulder.


    The ground is a dense forest, it seems to be a no man''s land, but there are mountains and rivers nearby. As long as the plane crashes, there is absolutely no hope of survival.


    Ye CuO''s facial expression at this time was also a little dignified. He said to the butterfly, "hurry up."


    "Well." On the tip of butterfly''s nose, exudes a drop of sweat.


    Yunni looks at the dashboard in front of her in horror¡ª¡ª


    One thousand meters!


    Eight hundred meters!


    Six hundred meters!


    ¡­¡­


    Trees on the ground, can clearly see, a river, is constantly widening, and the speed of the aircraft falling, but constantly accelerating.


    Four hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    "Dying!" Yunni screamed.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly said to the butterfly, "protect the clouds."


    Yunni hasn''t responded yet, and has been held by the butterfly. At the same time, ye CuO pulls the plane''s joystick, and the whole plane suddenly vibrates violently.


    Everyone in the cabin felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer, their heads tilted back and the back of their heads hit the back of their backs.


    With a roar, the wings almost bent, and the momentum of the plane''s descent suddenly turned into forward flight.


    At the same time, Yunni heard a dense crashing sound. She saw that the nose of the plane had passed over the forest, and the wings on both sides had flattened a large crown of trees.


    The clacking of countless trees came to her ears.


    The plane skips over the top of the forest. It''s like ploughing. There''s a ditch coming out. All the trees are broken after being pressed by the belly of the plane.


    Yunni feels that her body is overweight and pressed to the ground. If the butterfly didn''t hold her, she would be injured now.


    Before the clouds could breathe, the plane rowed a huge L-shaped route in the air, flew forward and crashed into two distant mountains.


    PS: today is still two chapters. I have a lot of things this week, so the update is not timely, but it will be made up at the weekend. Don''t worry. Because I have a job, I can only write part-time. I have to work overtime this week.

 Chapter 1039

    "Ah All the people in the cabin looked at the approaching mountain in horror. They all hugged and screamed in despair.


    In the cockpit, Yunni can see more clearly that the two peaks are bigger and bigger in front of her. She only feels that the two peaks are pressing on her chest, making it very difficult for her to breathe.


    "I''m going to run into it." Yunni is about to cry.


    Ye CuO looked at the cloud and said, "do me a favor!"


    Yunni nodded: "I... how can I help you? What can I do for you? "


    "Help me Baidu how to get off the plane."


    "What?" If Yunni had not been held by the butterfly, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Which has arrived this kind of time only then Baidu''s?


    Yunni almost collapsed, but still took out the phone, shaking hands to input.


    Ye CuO is also speechless. He has driven many airplanes in his previous life, but he has never been in touch with such large airplanes. Generally, the big men he wants to assassinate have private airplanes, and the crew can''t get involved.


    Therefore, ye CuO has no experience of assassination in the air, and this is a domestic civil aviation aircraft, so the posture system is also different.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No, the net is bad. It''s stuck." With that, Yunni felt extremely calm in her heart, which was a state of speechless and speechless.


    The plane roared and hit the mountain.


    Ye CuO lowered his head and operated for a long time, and finally found out the use of several buttons. He pulled the control lever hard, and the plane suddenly turned sideways. From the gap of less than 20 meters between the two mountains, he flew sideways.


    "Ah The cloud Ni shrieked a, feel oneself scalp seem to brush the mountain peak to sweep past.


    All the people in the cabin suddenly turned to one side, their left side, into their upper side.


    "Ah Countless people are like roller coasters, screaming, feeling the violent vibration of the plane, and then the brain roars, watching the plane climb towards the clouds again.


    A few minutes later, it was gradually reflected.


    "We are saved?"


    "Should be..."


    Many people shed tears in surprise. This is probably the most exciting day in their ordinary life.


    At this time, the crew finally reflected that many stewardess were empty, screaming happily, trying to calm their emotions.


    They didn''t expect that ye CuO could actually fly a plane.


    Yunni is also in Leng for a long time, happy to jump up: "Wow, actually really fly up, you are too good! You just let me Baidu how to fly a plane, I really feel, we are dead, did not expect that you still listen to reliable


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Do me a favor again. How can google land?"


    The clouds and neon: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    At the command desk of the terminal building of Yanjing airport, countless staff are very busy.


    A plane carrying more than 300 Chinese and foreign passengers has lost contact directly. If this is an air crash, everyone on duty today will be punished.


    The whole airport was in a hurry. A staff member found out the list of all the passengers. When he saw one of the names, he was shocked and ran to the leader''s office.


    The leaders are holding an emergency meeting to discuss the consequences of the loss of contact and remedial measures.


    At this time, the staff member ran in and whispered a few words in the big leader''s ear.


    The leader''s face changed: "what?"


    "Yes, you see." The staff member, holding the passenger registration form, pointed to a name and showed it to the leader.


    That leader sees leaf wrong two words, immediately in the heart a surprised, secretly way: finished.


    As the leader of the capital airport, he got the news that ye CuO was specially invited to Beijing by that big man.


    If the safety measures of the flight lead to the crash of the plane and the death of Ye Cuo, don''t be your own official and wait for you to go to jail.


    Just now, the leader was still discussing with the public about the compensation for the follow-up of the accident. At this time, he patted the table and said, "this plane must be found, and I want to guarantee that the passengers on it must survive safely. Who can do it? I''ll give you a million


    A man frowned and said, "but just now we have received a report from the flight crew that the pilot and the captain were killed and the plane has crashed."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if something happens to the plane this time, don''t be any experts. Let''s go to jail with me." The leader had a gloomy face.


    All of the people below looked at each other and wondered: is there a big man on the plane?


    Just as the crowd was busy trying to make a frying pan, a staff member stared at the computer screen in front of him and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s coming, it''s coming again! The signal of the lost plane is connected again. "


    This roar is undoubtedly a shot of stimulant for everyone.


    All the people ran to the big screen together, only to see a flashing light spot, constantly climbing, the height has been up.


    "Flying again?" All the people were stunned, then burst out a burst of cheers.


    The leader said loudly: "contact the flight crew on the plane and ask them what they need. Now we are ready for the landing."


    The airport staff contacted for a long time, and finally contacted the flight crew.


    An hour later, the plane roared and landed on the runway of Yanjing airport. When the wheels touched the ground, they made a huge noise. Almost everyone in the plane knocked their chin on their knees.


    People at the airport were also terrified. They saw the three wheels of the plane, like the wind and fire wheels, dragging the light of fire across the ground.


    When the plane stopped, Yunni screamed and cheered. She jumped up and ran to yecuo: "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    In the plane and the airport, there was a lot of applause. Tang Moqiu was sitting in the cabin. Unexpectedly, ye CuO saved himself this time.


    Looking at the people around her who are crying with joy because they are alive, her heart is very complicated.


    When ye CuO three people came out of the cockpit, they all looked grateful.


    Before those who scold to throw leaf wrong from the plane, at this time are ashamed and scared of low head, for fear that leaf wrong will find them.


    However, ye CuO didn''t even look at them. He let butterfly take off her luggage and went straight out of the cabin.


    "Wait a minute!" Yunni rushed to get her backpack, and then yelled at Ye Cuo, "wait for me, hero, I have something to say to you."


    Tang Moqiu reaches out his hand to stop him, but he can''t help it. He can only look at the clouds and run to Ye CuO again.

 Chapter 1040

    As soon as ye CuO got off the plane, the whole airport immediately welcomed him. The leaders of the airport escorted him personally, as if they were treating a leader.


    The cloud Ni just excitedly chased out, see this scene, immediately complexion a change, in the heart secretly way: originally his identity so different?


    Thinking of this, Yunni''s steps stop. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a person who pursues fame and fortune.


    Yunni''s face gradually became gloomy. Looking at the butterfly beside Ye Cuo, she felt a little uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, a person who had experienced life and death together would be separated from herself in an instant.


    Tang Moqiu came out, saw the scene, sighed, holding the small hand of Yunni: "let''s go."


    Yunni looked at Tang Moqiu, nodded, and followed her silently with her head down.


    On the other side, butterfly follows Ye CuO and whispers, "why don''t you pay attention to her?"


    Ye CuO didn''t seem to hear it. He walked out a long way and said, "I''m still thinking..."


    "Thinking about what?" Butterfly heart actually can guess, leaf wrong should be in tangle, in the end whether or not and more contact with the cloud.


    But she pretended not to know.


    Two people''s hearts are interlinked, ye CuO naturally knows that she has understood what she thinks in her heart, so she doesn''t answer.


    Butterfly sighed: "no matter what you think, I think it''s good for her to remember.


    Although some memories are painful for her, now the clouds always make me feel a little strange. I still like her lovely appearance when she is unruly and willful. "


    With that, the butterfly looked at yecuo. Yecuo''s face was still expressionless. The butterfly sighed and said, "well, you have your ideas. I won''t embarrass you."


    Ye CuO two people, just arrived to stay in the hotel, immediately have the person of dragon group to come to contact.


    This is not only a respect for ye Cuo, but more importantly, ye CuO is a master of Shenbang and has great destructive power. If you do something bad in a place like Kyoto, no one can afford to be responsible for the impact. Therefore, this is also a surveillance of the dragon team.


    Ye CuO at this time, naturally know to avoid suspicion, let butterfly also stay with himself in the hotel, don''t go out at will.


    In the afternoon, Feng Buyu came to the hotel.


    "Did you have a good journey?" The wind doesn''t speak and laughs.


    In fact, of course, he knows that ye CuO was assassinated during this trip. At this time, he just asked casually. If ye CuO is willing to talk about it, he can naturally listen to it and inquire about the news. If ye CuO doesn''t say it, he won''t force it.


    "Not bad." Ye CuO is very insipid.


    "Come with me, then, and meet the great man." Feng Buyu''s look is a little dignified. Every time the country summons other Shenbang experts, he will accompany them.


    But even in the face of Ye Qianzhan, Feng Buyu didn''t feel the pressure like today.


    Ye CuO''s performance all the time gives people the feeling that he is a moody lunatic with a heavy heart of killing. In contrast, ye Qianzhan, chalura and Nangong Qianqiu are all very principled people. Only Ye Cuo, fengbuyu, has no idea what he will do.


    Ye took a wrong look at Feng speechless. He knew his worries, but he also knew that if he explained at this time, he would be more suspicious.


    He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Butterfly had to stay in the hotel and was not allowed to follow, but ye CuO didn''t agree. Finally, the car had to carry three people and drove to a dangerous peak in the suburb of Beijing.


    "Every time I meet with the master of Shenbang, I''m on the dangerous peak in the suburb of Beijing. The big man has been waiting there." The wind doesn''t language looking at butterfly''s facial expression a little doubt, explain a way.


    When the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, it turned out to be a piece of red. There were maple leaves all over the mountain. At this time, it was late autumn. The leaves all over the mountain were red, like flames. It was very beautiful.


    The car meanders up to the top of the mountain. After several times of guards'' inspection, it finally arrives at an ancient temple on the top of the mountain.


    In the ancient temple, the bell is melodious. At the top of the ancient temple, there is a large open space, forming a roof.


    At the edge of the roof is a deep cliff. Under it, the clouds and mist are evaporating, the mountain wind is blowing up, the sea of clouds is drifting away in the dusk, and the mountains are like fairy islands in the sea.


    The mountain breeze rises again, Fuer is hidden in the sea of clouds and waves, and the weather is magnificent.


    Occasionally, more than ten thick mushroom shaped cloud pillars will be stirred up in the sea of clouds, which will rise to the sky, slowly fall and disperse, and turn into wisps of clouds.


    A gray haired old man, standing on the edge of the cliff, put his hands on the white marble railings, looked at the rising and falling sea of clouds, his eyes misty.


    Behind him, more than ten meters away, stood two younger people in grade, one of whom was Secretary Chen of Yunhai city.


    The other is the big man who is often seen in TV news.


    Two people see the wind not language here with leaf wrong came over, are slightly nodded.


    Wind speechless came to the old man, said: "Sir, ye CuO came."


    "Well." The old man turned his head and looked at Ye Cuo, showing a very kind smile, "coming?"


    Ye CuO nodded.


    The old man said with a smile: "just come and have a look, fragrant mountains and sea of clouds. This is a scene in the suburbs of Beijing. It''s rare to see it several times a year."


    All the people followed the old man to look down. They saw that the clouds below were like waves on the sea. Large maple trees were like red corals in the sea of clouds.


    The butterfly could not help sighing: "how beautiful


    The old man nodded with a smile: "the most beautiful things in the world are these gifts. As long as you calm down, the beautiful scenery belongs to you.


    If you live here, Mei is your wife, he is your son, sweeping snow and cooking tea, burning incense and reading articles, then you can be regarded as the most elegant and pure in your life.


    In contrast, power is in power, but sleeps all night: it''s done in the heart, but it''s hard to move.


    This is the biggest unwillingness in life. "


    With that, the old man sighed.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, and the wind didn''t speak, so he had to go on: "Sir, you have the country on your shoulders and the people in your heart. You can''t enjoy this free and easy."


    The old man laughed and said nothing.


    Ye CuO knew in his heart that the old man was reminding himself not to think about competing for fame and fortune.


    A few people are smart people, words do not need to say too clear, we know it.


    At this time, seeing several people looking at themselves and waiting for their own attitude, ye CuO had no choice but to say faintly: "the world knows that gods are good, only fame can''t be forgotten. Where are the ancient and modern generals? A pile of grass is gone in the wasteland


    The old man nodded a little gratified: "no matter how extreme the power, eventually dust to dust, earth to earth."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "life is like vegetation, thriving and prosperous, sunshine and rain, are given by nature, otherwise vegetation can not grow."


    Ye CuO''s meaning is very clear. He compares himself to vegetation and his country to sunshine and rain.


    The old man listened and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1041

    Although there were only a few words in the conversation, ye CuO''s attitude was very clear, which made everyone calm down.


    Especially Secretary Chen.


    Before, Secretary Chen saw Ye CuO''s killing in Zhao''s house. So many guests were present that they couldn''t stop him from killing.


    At that time, in secretary Chen''s heart, he was also terrified and felt that ye CuO was an uncontrollable figure.


    But later he and Feng speechless communication, only to know that his violent murder, is for Suya.


    On the contrary, it makes Secretary Chen feel at ease. If ye CuO has people who care, the country will be much easier to do.


    After that time, the Su family was also taken seriously by the state, and even the relevant departments suggested that the state should give him some commendation when he returned home.


    At this time, ye CuO was neither humble nor arrogant in front of this great figure. Although he didn''t explain who he would submit to, his patriotism was completely revealed, which made everyone smile.


    Feng Buyu was relieved. Although he couldn''t see through Ye Cuo, he understood that ye CuO was a man of great wisdom. He knew what shouldn''t be touched.


    Secretary Chen stepped forward and said to the people, "Sir, the wind is strong at the top of the mountain. You are not in good health. You are tired after standing for a long time. You''d better find a place to take a seat first. Tea has been prepared in the pavilion over there. It''s just convenient for conversation. "


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Several people entered the ancient temple and were led to a mountain Pavilion by the staff.


    There is a wonderful view, below is the sea of clouds transpiration, mountain wind bursts, across the valley when the wind sounded, such as silk and bamboo moving.


    "Miss butterfly, would you like to have a look at this sea of fragrant mountains and clouds with me


    Butterfly know, this is the wind not language, want to put oneself away, let the old man and ye CuO talk directly.


    Although she didn''t want to, she could only agree and nodded to the wind: "thank you, Mr. Feng, for being a guide for me."


    "I''m very honored," the wind said with a smile


    Ye CuO had already indicated his attitude at this time, and naturally he didn''t have to worry about the old man''s safety.


    There is no need to lie in Shenbang, so there is no need to be afraid that ye CuO will deliberately cheat people.


    Wind speechless, leading the butterfly, walking on the winding mountain road, said: "I heard that Miss butterfly is the killer of blood killing?"


    "Yes." Butterfly nodded, there is no need to deny, their own details, estimated that the dragon group know better than themselves.


    "Blood killing is very strong." Feng Buyu nodded, "among the three killer organizations in the world, there are almost the same number of experts in Shenbang, but in the blood killing, there is still a big man sitting in the seat."


    Butterfly''s hand trembled slightly. Lin Yi was her biggest fear at present. She was scared subconsciously when she heard the wind saying nothing.


    "Miss butterfly, how much do you know about this great man?"


    Butterfly bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before she said, "I don''t understand him. He... I couldn''t see him at this level, but before entering Kunlun market, he found me and asked me to enter.


    I met him once at that time, but to be honest, all my memories of him are very vague.


    It''s not because of a long time, but just left him, that memory is very vague, this kind of feeling is very strange.


    We killers have professional memory training methods. Let alone seeing them with our own eyes, we can clearly remember the patterns on their clothes when we see a person on the roadside on a high-speed train.


    But for his memory, I really can''t remember it at all. It''s like having a dream. I feel very unreal. "


    "Well, it''s normal. Even if I face him, I don''t think I can fight back." The wind is silent.


    "What?" Butterfly was surprised.


    Ye CuO said to her in private that among the gods, fengbuyu is the first in terms of attack power.


    Ye Qianzhan and Nangong Qianqiu are both famous for their martial arts. Ye Qianzhan may be the first in strength, but in terms of attack power alone, he can''t compare with Feng speechless, a violent power like thunder and lightning.


    Nangong Qianqiu enters the Tao with a sword. He is very powerful in attack, but like Ye Cuo, his accomplishments are too short and his skills are not enough.


    Although chaluro is a more powerful method to cultivate than his powers, his strength lies not in his attack power, but in his long life.


    At present, Feng Buyu, even among the experts in the world, should be able to rank in the top five in attack power. If Lin Yi has no resistance, what should he do?


    Feng Buyu saw the butterfly''s doubts and said, "it''s nothing strange. In fact, according to our news, Nangong Qianqiu has been caught by Lin Yi."


    "What?" The butterfly was startled.


    Feng Bu nodded: "tongxuanjing is so powerful that it should be the strongest fighting force on earth. Even a superpower will not offend the experts of tongxuanjing.


    What''s more, unlike Ye CuO''s master, Lao Cha''s master''s general knowledge is his strongest strength.


    Lin Yi''s tongxuan, however, was limited by the plane and did not dare to surpass tongxuan. Otherwise, we have no idea what his specific upper limit is.


    After all, Lin Yi is probably an old monster who has lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. "


    The corner of butterfly''s mouth is bitter. She always knows that Lin Yi is very strong, but unexpectedly, she is so strong.


    And according to Ye Cuo, Lin Yi is just a separate person, numbered zero one. So what''s the real noumenon and strength?


    Butterfly''s heart, sink to the bottom.


    According to this situation, Lin Yi is invincible on earth. Even if the bad old man appears, he may not be able to deal with it.


    It''s really despairing to be so powerful!


    "Miss butterfly, I remember when you were in Posen Island, you were disfigured because you saved yecuo. Yecuo even thought you were dead. What happened and how did you come back alive? "


    Butterfly sighed: "because Lin Yi doesn''t want me to die."


    She fell into the memory: "at that time, I pushed Ye CuO to the surface of the water, but I was exhausted and slowly sank to the bottom of the water.


    But very strange, I have been sinking, feeling like sinking for a month, and finally saw countless big fish, each as big as a blue whale.


    I remember I was on the island. How could I sink to the bottom of the sea?


    At that time, I was still confused, but finally found that after sinking to the bottom of the sea, it was the sky.


    I fell from the sky again, and finally fell into the base of blood killing. I was found and treated.


    At that time, I met Lin Yi. He looked at my face and said, "as long as I''m willing to continue to serve in blood killing, he can help me recover my appearance."

 Chapter 1042

    "Did he ask you to do it again? What mission? " The wind is not very curious.


    Butterfly said: "it''s hard for me to make it clear to you, because he gave me a dream. I went into that dream and saw a lot of things, but once I woke up, I forgot everything.


    Only when I really meet something in my dream will I remember it again.


    He seems to be looking for something all the time. Basically, most of the killers killed by blood are just tools for him to make money, and the rest are helping him find all kinds of things. "


    "Looking for something?" The wind is silent.


    In his heart, with Lin Yi''s strength, what he wants should be easy, so what is he looking for?


    Butterfly nodded and said: "I''m also very strange. If his strength is really like what you said, everything on the earth should be within his reach. What else do you need him to look for so hard? "


    "Ah, I can''t say that." Feng speechless looked at the sea of clouds in front of him and said, "although the earth is a tiny planet in the universe, it is very small.


    Today, with the development of human science and technology, we have been able to observe planets millions of light-years away, but within such a large range, we have not found a second planet with intelligent life, which shows that the earth is actually a very precious planet.


    What''s more, don''t forget that the legends circulating on the earth, such as the four great gods, such a powerful existence, had passed on the earth in the wild times before ancient times.


    There are many legends in the west, such as the Holy See, the blood clan, and so on


    This shows that there was a time when all kinds of races were rampant on the earth, but now with the passage of time, most of the secrets have been buried, but this does not mean that all these things will disappear.


    Lin Yi, as such a powerful being, must stay on the earth because there is something he wants here. He organized blood killing for the convenience of searching.


    I don''t believe it. It''s just for the money that he organized blood killing. "


    Butterfly thought, nodded, said: "you are right, I always feel that he is afraid of something."


    "What do you think Lin Yi is afraid of?" he said


    "Er..." butterfly didn''t expect that the wind didn''t speak, so fierce.


    Feng Buyu looked at her: "this news is very important. Do you really think that he is afraid of something?"


    "I... I just think it''s just intuition." Butterfly said, "it''s just a strange feeling. I have no proof."


    "When did you feel that way?"


    "Well... After he saved me, he gave me a task, that is, to go to Nangong aristocratic family and find something, but I didn''t find it, so the dream couldn''t be remembered again.


    At that time, I don''t know why. I always felt that he was worried about what would happen. " Butterfly recalled.


    Feng Buyu clenched his fist and said, "OK, this is good news. As long as Lin Yi still has something to be afraid of, it''s easy to do. As long as we can find his weakness, we can fight him. "


    Butterfly surprised way: "you also plan to deal with him?"


    "It''s just confrontation!" Feng said, "after all, his threat is too great. He can do whatever he wants on earth. If one day he wants to destroy mankind, what shall we do?


    We must find a way to fight against him before his ambition grows.


    Miss butterfly, I ask you to always think about what he is afraid of. As long as you can find this, everything will be easy. "


    "All right." The butterfly nodded, thinking in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the old man sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion. On the stone table in front of him, there was a chessboard with 19 vertical and horizontal lines, and black and white pieces on both sides. It was a game of go.


    "Yecuo, can you play chess?" The old man looked at him and said.


    Ye CuO sat down and said, "I just know the rules, but most of the time, I try not to play chess with people."


    "Why?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Ye CuO turned his head to look at the vast sea of clouds and said: "I''m too competitive. No matter what I do, I always want to win.


    This kind of chess game is meant to divide the outcome, but things are changeable, and no one can win forever. So we don''t play this game, so that our hearts won''t be affected by it. "


    The old man said with a faint smile: "since you know the outcome is changeable, why don''t you want to see the outcome lightly?"


    Ye CuO said: "maybe it''s because of my obsession.


    I''ve heard that a child from the countryside, after seeing the prosperity of a big city, often doesn''t want to go back even if he doesn''t live well outside.


    This is because, seeing the larger world, it is often not so easy to be satisfied.


    It''s the same with me. When I see the bigger world, I want to see what kind of scenery I can see at the top of the world.


    It''s like the sea of clouds in Xiangshan mountain. It''s beautiful to see it at the foot of the mountain, but the most beautiful scenery is on the top of the mountain that ordinary people can''t reach.


    The best scenery is often enjoyed by others. "


    The old man put a chess piece on the chessboard with a smile and looked at Ye CuO and said, "I heard that someone once wanted to treat you as a chess piece, but you told him that you wanted to be a chess player, didn''t you?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and said, "are you talking about Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded and looked at Ye Cuo. His gentle eyes became sharp and even aggressive.


    He just wanted to see how ye CuO''s contradiction could be explained.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "maybe old Qin misunderstood me. I''ve never thought about being a chess player.


    Qin thinks so just because he thinks he is a chess player. If others don''t want to be his chess pieces, they can only be his opponents.


    Unfortunately, I have never regarded him as an opponent in my heart. "


    "Oh? Is it? So what do you want to be? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "well... Since I have shown my attitude towards the country, it shows that I am willing to serve the country. Does it matter what I want to do? "


    The old man nodded: "I know that if you want to develop abroad, you will not stand on the opposite side of China, but you are Chinese after all. I really want to know what kind of person you really want to be.


    A chess piece, a player, or a winner? "


    The old man looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sighed, picked up a chess piece from the side and put it on the chessboard: "I''m quite a rule maker."


    Ye CuO''s piece is not at the intersection of lines on the chessboard, but in the center of a square.


    His first step is not on any chess path at all!

 Chapter 1043

    The car is driving on the road in Kyoto, heading for ye CuO''s hotel.


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and said, "what did the wind say to you?"


    "Butterfly way:" asked a few questions about blood kill and Lin Yi


    Ye CuO nodded.


    At this time, the two suddenly saw a huge canvas hanging on the wall of the roadside shopping mall, which said "pop queen Yan Feiyu''s World Tour Concert".


    Next to it is Yan Feiyu''s head, which is two stories high. It looks so beautiful.


    Butterfly couldn''t help but pay more attention to it, and suddenly said loudly, "stop the car!"


    The driver quickly stopped the car, ye CuO opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Butterfly pointed to Yan Feiyu''s huge figure and said to Ye Cuo, "look at this chapter."


    Ye CuO raised his head, looked at it carefully, took a deep breath immediately, and looked at the butterfly.


    In the huge head portrait of Yan Feiyu over there, you can clearly see a very beautiful face. Yan Feiyu''s big bright eyes and slightly raised lips are very beautiful.


    But ye CuO can clearly see that in Yan Feiyu''s pupils, green filaments are hidden in the pupil lines, extremely subtle.


    If this picture had not been magnified many times, ordinary people would not have noticed it.


    "This is the peacock tail!" Butterfly way, "this poison, will slowly penetrate into the bone marrow, with the new blood, slowly flow all over the body.


    In the beginning, the pupils of the poisoned people are filled with this kind of thin green silk thread. In the end, when the toxicity spreads and there is no medicine to cure, the whole eye will become like a round flower spot on the tail feather of a peacock. "


    Butterfly is good at poison, so it knows more about it.


    With that, the butterfly frowned: "who has nothing to poison Yan Feiyu? The poison of peacock tail is very rare. It''s very difficult to refine. The price is many times higher than that of diamond gold. Moreover, it''s hard to have any effect. It takes a long time to take it for chronic poisoning. The dosage is very large. Who would have invested so much money to poison a girl? "


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and said, "the entertainment industry is a vanity fair. There are so many dirty things. It''s not unusual for someone to want to kill someone."


    Butterfly turned to look at him, said: "Yan Feiyu after all and you have had a few fate, now encounter this kind of thing, do you want to help her?"


    "Go back to the hotel and investigate." Ye CuO closed his eyes and recalled his conversation with the old man in the pavilion on the top of Xiangshan mountain.


    Every word is in my mind, but ye CuO didn''t reveal it to anyone. Instead, he buried it in his heart.


    When the car drove back to the hotel, butterfly took out the computer, checked it on the Internet for a long time, and said: "Yan Feiyu''s concert is today. The venue is at the gymnasium in Kyoto. Let me see the tickets.


    The tickets were sold out half a year ago. Wow, it''s exaggerating. At present, there are only scalper tickets on the Internet. The price is more than ten times of the normal ticket price. Do you want to buy them? "


    Ye CuO laughs: "you are all killers. Do you still buy scalper tickets?"


    The butterfly smiles and says, "I see."


    Butterfly contacted a scalper on the Internet, asked the other party''s address clearly, and said to Ye CuO: "I''m going to get the ticket."


    Ye CuO nodded, still closed his eyes, silently thinking about the conversation with the old man.


    In the evening, butterfly came back with a lot of tickets and said to Ye CuO: "praise me."


    "How did you get it back?" Ye CuO opens his eyes and looks at the price on the ticket. The price is not very expensive.


    Butterfly sat down beside him and said: "in fact, Yan Feiyu has a conscience. The ticket price is very cheap. He thinks it can reduce the economic pressure on his fans.


    But she did not expect that the lower the ticket price, the better for scalpers.


    As soon as the tickets were released, most of them were bought by scalpers and then sold at a high price.


    When I went there, the scalper told me that most of them had been sold, and the rest was in his hands. He still wanted to sell them at a better price on the last day. "


    With that, butterfly clenched her fist: "I beat him hard and took all the tickets. I also asked his accomplices. They ran several places in the afternoon and basically robbed all the tickets in their hands. What should we do now?"


    Ye CuO said, "go to the concert. You haven''t seen the concert yet, have you?"


    Butterfly sweet smile, said: "No."


    As killers, they basically don''t know what entertainment is. Most killers were trained cruelly when they were young. When they grew up, they were whoring and gambling wildly and squandering their money.


    The killer''s income is high, but it''s basically in exchange for his life. If he doesn''t spend it in time, he may die one day.


    The life style of a lot of random killers is to perform tasks, make money, then spend freely, and then take on tasks after spending.


    Butterfly naturally won''t live this kind of life. Before she meets Ye Cuo, she just thinks that life is hopeless. She doesn''t squander, but she doesn''t enjoy it.


    When there is no task, she stays in the room quietly, feeling the passage of time, feeling the despair, swallowing herself a little bit, just like an old man lying on the hospital bed, waiting to die silently.


    It was Ye CuO that gave her the motivation to continue to live.


    At this time hear ye CuO to take himself to the concert, butterfly suddenly a little want to cry.


    Her nose is sour.


    Killers spread all over the world, but the tiny happiness of going to a concert between lovers is the most difficult gift for her.


    "I''ll... I''ll go make up." Butterfly is a little shy and runs to her room.


    Half an hour later, the butterfly came out dressed up.


    She is not good at make-up, just born beautiful, casually clean up, is a beauty.


    Two people hand in hand, walking on the road, attracted a lot of turning back.


    When we arrived at the Kyoto stadium, many fans who didn''t get tickets outside were walking around, and many lovers were looking sad on their faces.


    "Butterfly said:" do you want to give these tickets to them


    "Don''t give it away for nothing. Instead, people will not cherish it. Sell it to them, just a little higher than the price set by Yan Feiyu." Ye Cuodao.


    "Good." Butterfly is interested in selling tickets.


    As soon as he yelled, he was immediately surrounded by people, waving money in his hand and squeezing towards the butterfly.


    Ye CuO looks at it from a distance, and suddenly finds that Yunni and Tang Moqiu are also in the crowd, shouting to the butterfly: "Hello, it''s me! Give me two. We met on the plane. "

 Chapter 1044

    Ye CuO looks at Yunni''s charming appearance and suddenly remembers that Yunni really likes Yan Feiyu before she loses her memory.


    He also took Yunni to the scene of Yan Feiyu''s film. I don''t know if Yunni still remembers these things now.


    Butterfly saw the clouds, directly took out two tickets, said: "send you."


    Yunni was stunned: "how can this work? You still have to pay. You can''t lose money. "


    Butterfly said with a loud smile: "no, these tickets are all from other people''s hands, I have no capital. Besides, ye CuO won''t let me take your money. "


    "Ye CuO?"


    Yunni has not finished, outside crowded in a few big men, pointing to the butterfly''s nose: "it''s her, robbed our tickets. Damn, kill this bitch


    With that, they pushed the fans around them and immediately knocked down a large area, pouring towards the butterflies.


    These people look fierce, scared fans around can not help but back.


    Yunni opened her hands to protect the butterfly and said, "what are you doing? This is the capital. Is there any royal law for you to do so? "


    "Laozi is the king''s law!" A man pushed Yunni and nearly dropped it on the ground.


    Tang Moqiu reached out to stop him and said in a loud voice, "I''ve called the police like this."


    Yunni yelled around: "come on, someone is going to hit someone!"


    Just after her words, the butterfly jumped up and punched the man in the face. The man was covered with blood and fell backward.


    The rest of the people did not react, they were directly caught by the butterfly, two hands, like two chickens, suddenly a collision, bang.


    Two people howled miserably, covered their heads and fell to the ground. They were directly knocked unconscious. The rest of them didn''t have time to run. In an instant, they were put down by butterflies.


    At this time, all the people just heard the roar of Yunni. When they turned their heads, they saw a girl with a very small figure, who suddenly brought down a group of big men.


    All the people are very shocked, watching the butterfly down this group of men, no matter who is right or wrong, have applauded.


    After all, it''s rare for women to beat men.


    Yunni stupidly looked at several people who were put down by the butterfly, stunned for several seconds, then gave the butterfly a thumbs up: "Wow!"


    "Who are these people?" Tang Moqiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s scalpers who sell concert tickets. I''ve robbed all their tickets, so I want to get even with them." Butterfly doesn''t care.


    Tang Moqiu couldn''t help but think in his heart: this girl follows Ye CuO and becomes lawless. Let Yunni stay away from them.


    She hasn''t figured out how to take Yunni to leave. Yunni has already taken butterfly''s little hand: "come on, let''s go in and watch the concert. I''m looking forward to it."


    Finish saying, see leaf wrong from far away, slowly walked over.


    The cloud Ni heart ascends a jump, low head biting lips.


    Her character is a little arrogant, before on the plane, ye CuO has been very cold to her, leading to Yunni is not willing to be too close to him, see him come over, Yunni pretended not to see.


    I don''t know that her hard spoken style, which fell into the eyes of several people, made people think about it. She recalled all kinds of hard spoken styles in the past. She clearly liked Ye Cuo, but she didn''t even say it.


    Ye CuO''s heart is also touched slightly.


    It''s true that Yunni has nothing special except her lovely face and proud personality, but life should be so real.


    There are only a few girls like Suya, yuanyao and butterfly who have experienced life and death.


    Yunni is thousands of real girls living in this world. She is very beautiful, very proud, and a little bit of a small temper. But her heart is simple and kind. Seeing her will make people ignite their love for life.


    This is the most valuable thing about her.


    "The concert is about to start. Let''s go in." Yunni said to the butterfly.


    Two girls hand in hand, walking toward the stadium, Tang Moqiu and ye CuO behind.


    "Yecuo, what do you want to do? I have said that I don''t want Yunni to think of the past. Why do you appear in front of her again and again, constantly stimulating her memory? " Tang Moqiu looks at Ye Cuo.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he didn''t want to explain anything, but said faintly: "I just came to see a concert."


    "At the concert, did you beat the cattle half dead and snatch all the tickets?"


    Ye CuO was still not moved, and said: "I didn''t do this.


    "You..." Tang Moqiu was speechless. He could only follow the crowd silently and enter the gymnasium.


    Several people''s tickets, are the best position, sitting in the front row.


    In the year Ye CuO fell into the Kunlun market, Yan Feiyu developed very well. She not only released a new album, but also made a big TV series and movie.


    Mr. Gao takes Yan Feiyu as the number one of the company. Now, Yan Feiyu is not the beauty who was almost banned when ye CuO met her two years ago.


    The concert opened in a piece of legend.


    When Yan Feiyu comes on stage, butterfly and ye CuO can''t help looking at Yan Feiyu carefully.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are keen. Although there is a certain distance, he can still see clearly in the dim light. In Yan Feiyu''s pupils, there is a trace of green.


    "It''s really poisoning." Ye CuO thought to himself.


    Butterfly whispered to the side of the leaf wrong way: "do you want to give her a modulation, peacock tail antidote?"


    "No, listen to the song first." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    He is not only satisfied with removing the poison from Yan Feiyu. It must be someone close to her who can poison her every day. Yan Feiyu has no sense of defense against this person.


    This kind of person stay in Yan Feiyu''s side, is the biggest threat to her, even if the poison is removed this time, later also can start at any time.


    What ye CuO has to do is to root out the grass.


    Although he didn''t want to be with Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu never forgot him.


    Since he loves himself deeply, ye CuO has the responsibility to protect him.


    Yan Feiyu''s concert, after a cover song "blue and white porcelain", officially entered the climax.


    Wearing a white gauze skirt, Yan Feiyu, in the smoke of dry ice, said to the audience: "the following song is still a cover song. The name of this song is" have to love ". It is sung by one of my friends Ye CuO and his favorite girl Yunni. I want to find a male fan on the scene to sing with me."


    Yan Feiyu''s voice just fell, the following fans, burst out in waves, and Yunni is a dull turn, a face of shock and confusion, looking at Ye CuO sitting on one side.

 Chapter 1045

    No one thought that at this time, it would be Yan Feiyu who opened the mystery.


    After Yunni''s amnesia, Tang Moqiu has always avoided her coming into contact with Ye Cuo, including what she did with Ye CuO before. Tang Moqiu is deliberately concealing.


    "Have to love" this song, is still very popular, many people have been covered, but Yunni actually did not hear.


    At this time, she looked at Ye CuO and turned to look at Tang Moqiu. Tang Moqiu said with no expression: "it''s not you."


    Although Yunni''s mind is simple, she is not stupid. She says to herself: if it''s not us, isn''t it a fun thing to have the same name? Why does sister Tang seem to be afraid that I might misunderstand us?


    She turned her head and glanced at Ye CuO quietly. Looking from the side, ye CuO''s high nose, thin lips, sword eyebrows and stars looked very handsome.


    But there was still no expression on his face, like he didn''t think it was a funny thing.


    Under the stage, Yan Feiyu began to draw lucky fans. This time, good luck did not come to Ye Cuo.


    A fat otaku fan was drawn to the stage and sang a song with Yan Feiyu in an excited voice, which made the audience roar with laughter.


    At the beginning, Yunni is still thinking about ye Cuo. In the twinkling of an eye, she is attracted and laughs with her mouth covered.


    A song was sung in the laughter of fans. "Cloud of love" is still unable to help Tucao: "what a broken song, make complaints about it, ha ha ha ha fun."


    At the climax of the concert, Yan Feiyu said to the audience: "next, I''d like to invite my best friend to sing my favorite song, the whale incarnating an island, with me."


    Before the words were finished, the audience under the stage had already given out thunderous applause. The fog sprayed by dry ice filled the whole stage.


    There is a crack on the floor, a beautiful sound and shadow slowly rises, and a flaming red dress looks gorgeous.


    There are many fans at the scene, shouting out a name: "Zhang Siyan! Zhang Siyan! Zhang Siyan


    The girl was also a star of Gao Lao''s company. She was affiliated with the same company as Yan Feiyu, so she became her best friend. She came to help Yan Feiyu in her world tour concert.


    The voices of the two girls are very clever. The chorus, which incarnates the whale of the island, is very ethereal.


    Coupled with the dazzling stage effect, all fans are like entering a fairy tale world created by Hayao Miyazaki, and countless people can''t help singing along.


    At the end of the song, the whole concert reached a climax. Yunni enjoyed the concert for nearly two hours, and she couldn''t help shouting that she was happy. Her excited little face was red.


    At the end of the concert, Yunni steps on the chair and jumps up excitedly. Just after saying two words with Tang Moqiu, she finds Ye CuO and butterfly walking towards the backstage of the concert.


    Yunni catches up. Tang Moqiu doesn''t hold on for a moment, so he has to stamp his feet and follow up.


    "Yecuo, where are you going?" Yunni followed happily, like a happy child.


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "I have something to do. I want to see Yan Feiyu."


    Yunni was stunned: "eh? Can you see Yan Feiyu? Do you know her? Will she meet you? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "the person I want to see, whether he agrees or not, must be seen."


    The cloud Ni pouts a small mouth, the heart way: Brag!


    But I can''t help but follow Ye CuO and squeeze towards the crowd.


    Tang Moqiu followed in horror, but in an instant, he was pushed away by the crowd and couldn''t find where Yunni was.


    "The clouds! The clouds Tang Moqiu yelled, but his voice was soon drowned by fans.


    Backstage of the concert, before Yan Feiyu took off her stage clothes, she directly sat on the mat and said to Zhang Si: "I''m so tired. My feet hurt. I want to take off my shoes and relax."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Siyan quickly stopped and said, "don''t take off. There''s a reception to attend right now. The company has arranged it."


    "Ah? what? Why don''t I know? " Yan Feiyu complained endlessly, "I''m almost dead tired. I''ve stayed up all night, and I have to sing and dance on the stage. Can I not go?"


    "No way!" Zhang Siyan said with a smile, "I''m tired, too. It was originally a time for rest. If I didn''t have a good relationship with you, I''d be more comfortable to take a bath at home and drink red wine now. You''re tired. I''m going to cry. "


    In Yan Feiyu''s heart, he was sorry and had to say, "Alas, the company is really not considerate. I want to complain to Mr. Gao."


    Yan Feiyu took out his mobile phone, and Zhang Siyan quickly stopped: "Hey, don''t you want to. There are so many things for Gao Lao. He is busy now. Why bother him. Isn''t it just a cocktail party? That is to accompany those people, pretend to smile, take a picture, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    What''s more, we are all high officials and dignitaries. We can expand our own contacts. "


    Yan Feiyu sighed and muttered: "I don''t want to know any dignitaries. Everyone looks down on women and thinks that we have a purpose to approach them. It''s better to find a place to have a rest. It''s really relaxing. "


    "All right, all right. Don''t complain. I''m going with you, too? Besides, those dignitaries are not necessarily bad. For example, in this reception, there are several very good ones. If we can get in touch with them, we will not worry about our development in the future. "


    Zhang Siyan takes Yan Feiyu''s hand with a smile and pulls her out of the dressing room. Under the escort of a group of bodyguards, she gets into the car.


    Yan Feiyu''s agent stayed for a while and wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by several people under Zhang Siyan.


    The broker was in a hurry: "where are you going to take Miss Yan?"


    "It''s a trade secret. I can''t tell you." The people sneered.


    Yan Feiyu''s agent was furious and took out his mobile phone: "you take Miss Yan away without permission of the company. I want to complain to Mr. Gao!"


    The man took away his mobile phone and said: "this is the arrangement of Gao Lao. Tell a fart!"


    Yan Feiyu''s agent is a woman about 40 years old. Looking at several people staring at her viciously, she was a little afraid. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She turned around and went back.


    But he was surrounded by several people, trapped in a circle and said, "Sister Li, you''d better go back to your room to have a rest. We''ve arranged a place for you."


    Sister Li''s face pale: "you... I want to call the police!"


    Ye Cuo, not far away, looked at the scene and said to the butterfly, "drive the car and follow it to see what they want to do."


    Yunni at this time, full of sweat, finally ran out of the crowd and fanned the wind with her little hand: "Oh, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Have you found Yan Feiyu?"

 Chapter 1046

    The car is galloping on the elevated road in the suburb of Beijing. Yan Feiyu is tired and looks at the night outside the window. He says, "I think about smoke. I''ve been walking for so long, but I haven''t arrived yet. I''m really tired."


    "Come on, come on." At the corner of his mouth, Zhang Siyan showed an imperceptible smile.


    On the outskirts of Beijing, by the lake of Zebei, lies a huge manor.


    Dozens of acres of land are surrounded by high walls to build a large manor which is no inferior to the lakeside garden of the Zhao family in Linzhou.


    Inside, the buildings are simple and the decorations are old. Each ornament may have tens of years of history. There are also small bridges and winding corridors.


    You can imagine the background of owning such a large site in the suburbs of Beijing.


    At this time, in the largest dining room of the manor, people were drinking and drinking.


    Yan Feiyu got out of the car and looked at the manor built in front of the mountain, just like a giant beast. He was silly: "where is this? Siyan, the reception here is not where we should come, is it


    "Why not? Do you know how hard it took me to get involved? Those who can enter this reception are not qualified to be rich or expensive. They should be rich and expensive, and have power and power. Feiyu, you really want to thank me this time. It''s not me. You are not qualified to enter here. "


    Zhang Siyan said, pulling Yan Feiyu, to the driver: "go, on the ground invitation, said Zhang Siyan and miss Yan Feiyu came."


    The driver took the invitation and went forward. After a while, someone came up to meet him.


    Zhang Siyan takes a proud look at Yan Feiyu, a look that you are qualified to enter after me.


    Yan Feiyu sighed and walked in: "where is this?"


    "Shh, keep it down. This is the Han family." Zhang Siyan is very proud.


    "Which Han family?"


    "How many Han families can there be in the capital? You carefully use your cerebellar pouch to think about who is the most famous Han in the suburbs of Beijing! " Zhang Siyan lit Yan Feiyu''s head.


    Yan Feiyu was surprised: "he?"


    Yan Feiyu''s name is Han Mingzhu.


    In many people''s hearts, he is as bright as a pearl, with a prominent family and proud background.


    The most important thing is that he has a successful career. He is not only the successor of a big family, but also the founder of a super group. He is a typical official and rich generation.


    Han Mingzhu is also very famous in the film and television industry, because under his own name, he has a large-scale film and television company.


    But Yan Feiyu knew this person, not because of these, but because of a very vicious case of the Communist Party of China.


    It is said that Han Mingzhu and several rich and young people once took a turn to become a little famous female singer in the circle, and then relied on the power of her family to block the news.


    Eventually led to the female singer insanity, lit gas suicide.


    Since then, the brilliant deeds of Han Dashao have been constantly introduced into Yan Feiyu''s ears.


    In the middle of last year, Yan Feiyu finally met in a publicity campaign. Since then, Han Mingzhu has launched the pursuit of Yan Feiyu.


    However, Yan Feiyu has always refused with a sense of belonging, and Gao Lao is also staring at a lot of pressure. He has been trying to protect Yan Feiyu and has not let Han Mingzhu buy her contract.


    At this time, hearing Zhang Siyan say that this is Han Mingzhu''s home, Yan Feiyu was shocked: "Siyan, how can you bring me here? Don''t you know that Han Mingzhu has been pestering me? "


    Yan Feiyu turned to go, has been stopped.


    Zhang Siyan said with a smile: "Feiyu, look at you. How can you say that if you turn over, you turn over? Good sisters, you make people sad like this, do you know? "


    Yan Feiyu is not angry, Zhang Siyan''s tears will fall first.


    Yan Feiyu mouth bitter, hard to say what, had to soft voice: "think smoke, you shouldn''t bring me here."


    Zhang Siyan also said: "Feiyu, I know you have prejudice against master Han, which is very normal. You have heard a lot of other people maliciously slander him, which is naturally preconceived.


    Young master Han has a great career. Some people are envious of him. They just make rumors and slander behind his back. This is very normal!


    Think about it. With master Han''s family background, what kind of girl does he want? What else do you need to do to get hold of?


    Besides, Huaxia is a society of legal system. If he really did it, the law would have punished him long ago. Is it necessary for others to gossip behind his back? "


    Yan Feiyu didn''t want to explain and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Feiyu, I''m really angry with you. I''m sad, you know? To bring you here is to expand your contacts for you. I didn''t expect you... To talk to me like that. " Zhang Siyan said, a pair of eyes, tears have begun to diffuse.


    She was scolded on the Internet every day for her poor acting skills, but her acting skills were absolutely bodyguards at this time.


    Yan Feiyu soft hearted, had to say: "sorry, I did not mean that, think smoke, you know my feelings for you."


    "That''s right!" Zhang Siyan held Yan Feiyu in his arms and said, "Feiyu, I''ll tell you, this reception, I''m even a middleman to introduce you to young master Han.


    You two should get to know each other again and really get to know each other. If you really see each other in the future, you have to thank me. "


    "Siyan, I''ve said that I have someone I like. You --"


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Siyan interrupted, "that masked man, you still think of him. That''s just a liar. Relying on the hero''s tactics to save beauty, you are a simple and ignorant girl."


    With that, Zhang Siyan takes Yan Feiyu to the banquet.


    A handsome man came up and said with a smile: "ouch, Miss Yan Feiyu and Miss Zhang Siyan, the arrival of the two big stars is really brilliant!"


    The man said with a smile.


    He is not Han Mingzhu, but a little brother of Han Mingzhu, Li Shaoyu.


    Zhang Siyan knew that his family was far worse than Han Mingzhu, so he didn''t respect each other at all. He said directly, "where''s master Han, Li Shaoyu?"


    "Young master Han is still busy and hasn''t come out yet. He specially ordered me to receive you two beauties here. If you have any requests, just let me know. " Li Shaoyu finished and looked at Yan Feiyu with a subtle smile.


    Yan Feiyu turns his head to one side, pretends not to see, frowns and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Siyan said to Yan Feiyu, "Feiyu, please sit down for a while. I have something to say to master Li."


    Then he took Li Shaoyu and walked to a balcony. His smiling eyes were cold. Then he gave Li Shaoyu a gentle smile and said, "young master Li, you are still as intimate as before. This time, there is one more thing I want to ask you."


    Li Shaoyu looked at the coquettish Zhang Siyan in front of him and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, if you have any requirements for a great beauty like you, just give them a direct order. What else do you want?"


    Zhang Siyan looked at him and said, "young master Li, you are just one of many younger brothers in front of young master Han? If I say that I can help you become his first younger brother, would you like to listen to me later? "

 Chapter 1047

    Li Shaoyu had a little disdain in his heart. He said: young master Han just treats you as a plaything. He throws you away after the exercise. You still treat yourself as a root onion! Do you think you are Yan Feiyu?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Li Shaoyu was very modest and said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, you are too polite. If you have anything to tell me directly, as long as you don''t betray master Han, I will finish it for you."


    Zhang Siyan naturally can hear his perfunctory, sneer: "you want to please Yan Feiyu?"


    Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "you are both the distinguished guests of master Han. How dare I neglect you? No matter you or miss Yan, I treat you equally. Master Han''s distinguished guest is my immediate superior. I have to wait on him. "


    Zhang Siyan''s eyes became cold and said to Li Shaoyu, "young master Li, I have a word to remind you. It''s right for you to please Yan Feiyu, but she is doomed not to marry Han Mingzhu. "


    Then she looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "how long do you think Yan Feiyu can live?"


    Li Shaoyu was startled and turned to look at Zhang Siyan. There was a twinkle of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhang Siyan sneered and said, "young master Li, we are all smart people. I don''t need to make it clear. You should know what I mean. I advise you not to stand in the wrong line from now on, otherwise, I will become Mrs. Han, and you will not be so beautiful as you are now. "


    Zhang Siyan''s words made Li Shaoyu''s eyes change for several times. At last, he said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, no, sister Han, if you have any orders, please tell me directly. I will do as you say. In the future, you are the only one I want to work for. I will not listen to anyone''s orders except you. "


    Zhang Siyan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are so smart!"


    With that, Zhang Siyan sat down and stretched lazily.


    Li Shaoyu went forward and gently beat her back on her shoulder.


    Zhang Siyan smiles and says, "since you are so obedient, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Yan Feiyu has only three months to live at most."


    Li Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He was very smart. He didn''t answer what Zhang Siyan said at this time, waiting for Zhang Siyan to go on.


    Zhang said: "do you think it''s possible for such a short-lived woman to become the young wife of the Han family? The reason why she hasn''t died is that I can''t guarantee that after her death, Mrs. Han will be me.


    But now, I have a plan, as long as you help me, in front of master Han, at the right time, to carry out the task I give you, just a few words


    Li Shaoyu said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Zhang Siyan stood up and said to Li Shaoyu, "as you know, young master Han will soon be thirty this year. The master of the Han family hopes that he will get married soon.


    The marriage they are looking for for for the master of Han''s family is Mu''s family in the capital, but young master Han doesn''t like Mu''s little girl at all.


    That''s why it''s been put off until today.


    But the wife of the Han family is seriously ill. Her biggest wish is to see her son get married before she dies.


    Now young master Han can''t stand the pressure, so he thought today, let me turn Yan Feiyu around. At this dinner party, he and his father announced that he would marry Yan Feiyu.


    If the master of the Han family really agrees, Yan Feiyu will step on my head forever. "


    With that, Zhang Siyan''s eyes projected deep hatred.


    "Yan Feiyu! This dead woman, what''s better than me? I am better than her in body and appearance, singing and acting. But this group of damned company bosses, all toward her, Gao Lao treat her as a baby, give her are the best resources; Even the investors, who put me on the initiative, don''t look for her. "


    Zhang Siyu stamped his feet angrily and continued to say: "I''m cheap, these men are cheap! Do not take the initiative to flip, all to find Yan Feiyu.


    Isn''t Yan Feiyu more than I can pretend?


    All day long as a white lotus, pure and disgusting.


    I''ll see how she can pretend after today


    With that, Zhang Siyan said to Li Shaoyu: "later at the party, if young master Han proposes to Yan Feiyu, I hope you can stand up and tell young master Han that Yan Feiyu is not a woman. In this case, young master Han will never marry her again."


    With a change of face, Li Shaoyu said: "Miss Zhang, you are a little embarrassed. Who dares to talk nonsense about this kind of thing without evidence? This is not only slandering a singer, but also slandering the woman that young master Han likes. I dare not


    Zhang Si said: "who told you that there is no evidence?"


    Zhang Siyan took out his mobile phone, turned out his photo album and said to Li Shaoyu, "since it''s a play, it''s definitely a complete set. How can I let you slander others without proof? "


    Li Shaoyu looked down and saw a few photos of Yan Feiyu only wearing underwear. What''s more sinister is that there is a naked man beside him. He is also a sleeping man, lying beside the bed.


    This is Zhang Siyan once shot Yan Feiyu drunk after the victory of the film.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time at that time, she ordered this man to do Yan Feiyu. Unfortunately, Yan Feiyu''s agent was tight, so she had only time to take a few photos.


    This makes Zhang Siyan feel very sorry all the time.


    She wanted to send these photos to a reporter the next day, but she didn''t dare to send them because she felt that the spearhead would lead to her.


    Moreover, at that time, she was also afraid of the company''s public relations, so she could not make a big impact and destroy Yan Feiyu.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mingzhu proposed to Yan Feiyu, which made her feel that the best opportunity had come.


    Zhang Siyan said to Li Shaoyu: "wait a moment, you will show these photos to Han Mingzhu in public, and then I will ask the man in the photo to stand up and admit his mistake to young master Han and testify against Yan Feiyu.


    At that time, even if Yan Feiyu has a hundred mouths, he can''t say clearly.


    What''s more, the people who come here today are all capital tycoons. As long as they are present and spread the news, Yan Feiyu will never have a chance to turn over. "


    Li Shaoyu said: "it''s really a clever plan. In this way, Yan Feiyu is ruined. But Miss Zhang, how can you guarantee that after Yan Feiyu is destroyed, young master Han can turn his eyes to you? "


    "Well, since I''ve made a plan, I''m sure you''re not the only partner. Who is the most distinguished person who came here tonight? "


    "Er... It should be Zhang Muming, the head of Zhang''s family in the north of Beijing. Is Miss Zhang related to him? " Li Shaoyu said.


    "Of course not, but in the face of interests, anyone can be a relative. The lady of the Mu family whom the Han family found for Han Mingzhu has no real material. Moreover, the Mu family is not much of a small family. Because the Han family is in a hurry, they choose the Mu family who is willing to marry Han Mingzhu. In essence, they don''t like the Mu family.


    Zhang Jia is different. Although he has to bow to the Han family, he is at least better than the Mu family.


    I have made a mutually beneficial deal with the owners of Zhang''s family. As long as they let me become a member of Zhang''s family for the time being, when I become Mrs. Han, I will have the benefits of Zhang''s family.


    You say, under such conditions, will his family refuse? "


    Zhang Siyan looks at Li Shaoyu.


    Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that she couldn''t help but thumbed up: "Miss Zhang really has no idea. Although I am a man, I can''t help admiring her."

 Chapter 1048

    Yan Feiyu sat in the living room, struggling with fatigue, holding a glass, smiling and talking to the people who came to greet him.


    But from time to time around to see, only hope that Zhang Siyan can quickly come back, let oneself go back to rest.


    "Feiyu, miss me?" Zhang Siyan from behind, holding Yan Feiyu, sweet smile.


    Yan Feiyu pretended to be angry and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "yes, I miss you so much, hum. I''m so tired, don''t you know? Please, will you let me go? "


    "No, I agreed to leave you here today. It''s also for your own good. There will be a very romantic event later. At that time, you will be very grateful to me. " Zhang Siyan said with a smile.


    Yan Feiyu frowned: "can''t master Han ask you to help him pursue me? I don''t want to. I really have a boyfriend. "


    Zhang Siyan put out his hand to cover her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. If you spread this word, young master Han will be angry."


    As soon as her voice fell, I heard a man''s voice say, "what''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Han Mingzhu coming from the other end of the hall with a straight suit and a smile on his face.


    He was accompanied by several other people, all of whom were Henrik''s confidants.


    At this time see Yan Feiyu, Han Mingzhu face smile is brilliant.


    In the entertainment industry, it''s not without Yan Feiyu''s beauty, but all of them have a sense of dust. It''s really rare for Yan Feiyu to keep his innocence.


    Han Mingzhu looks at Yan Feiyu and wishes she could hold her in her arms right away.


    He took a look at Zhang Siyan, and his eyes were full of affirmation, which means that you are indispensable to the benefits.


    Then he said with a smile, "what are you two talking about?"


    Although Yan Feiyu felt a little embarrassed, he still insisted on shouting: "good young master Han."


    Han Mingzhu said: "Feiyu, you are too polite. I have told you many times. Don''t call me master Han. It''s called by an outsider. Just call me Mingzhu."


    Yan Feiyu gave a dry smile and didn''t speak.


    Han Mingzhu said with a smile: "here, let me introduce you. These are my good friends."


    Then he pointed to a heroic man beside him and said, "this is my teacher, Mr. Wu Mingkong of Zhongzhou martial arts family. He has a family tradition of Bajiquan. He is famous in Zhongzhou. He is a very powerful ancient martial arts master. At the same time, he is also the highest martial arts coach of our Kyoto military region and a real martial arts expert. "


    After Han Mingzhu''s introduction, everyone couldn''t help bowing their hands to Wu Mingkong: "it turned out that he was an expert. Master Han learned from the experts. Now he must be an expert in the Wulin, right?"


    Wu Mingkong praised: "young master Han is very talented. He will practice hard in the future. He must be a master of a generation."


    Han Mingzhu said with a smile: "where, where, I''m just beginning to learn."


    Hearing Wu Mingkong''s identity, Yan Feiyu said to herself: isn''t Ye CuO an ancient martial arts master? I don''t know who is more powerful than this martial arts master. Well... It must be ye Cuo. When he first saved me, all the dangerous buildings could climb up.


    Han Mingzhu saw Yan Feiyu lost in thought and said to herself with a smile: this girl, I think she has been fascinated by my manliness. It seems that it''s useful to practice martial arts with Wu Mingkong.


    Han Mingzhu pulled another person and said to Yan Feiyu, "Feiyu, this is general manager Zheng of Baihe film, the most famous capital tycoon in the circle. You are in a circle. You should communicate more."


    Mr. Zheng said with a smile, "Miss Yan is the queen of heaven. I''m going to climb up."


    Yan Feiyu said: "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zheng."


    Zhang Siyan is preparing to shake hands, but Han Mingzhu seems not to see the same, pointing to the next person, began to introduce the next person.


    Zhang Siyan''s expression suddenly became very ugly. After a long time, a smile appeared. He followed Yan Feiyu to introduce himself to the crowd, but he was cursed in his heart.


    People are greeting, the other end of the hall, there has been a little commotion, all people have to look over there.


    Han Yi, the owner of the Han family, came over from there with a few followers and was extremely conspicuous in the crowd.


    All the people were shocked, and their eyes were looking over there.


    We were surprised to find that Han Yi was accompanied by a girl who looked thin but was very frivolous.


    All the people speculated: "who is this girl? There is such a number one person in the Han family. Why haven''t you seen him before? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the Han family''s wife abroad."


    "What? This is the little girl of the Mu family. I didn''t expect that she could catch up with the master of the Han family. It seems that the Mu family will go up in the future." A person seems to disdain, in fact very jealous.


    While greeting the people, Han Yi went to the center of the hall and waved to the people to be quiet. Then he showed a fake smile and said to all the people, "everyone, I''m inviting you here today to get together with you.


    We are all old friends. We are very busy at ordinary times, and it''s hard to get together. I''d like to invite you to get together and give you a reason to rest. "


    This is not funny, but the following effect is very good, all the people burst into laughter, said: "or the Han family is good to us!"


    "That''s right. We can''t find any reason to take a holiday for ourselves. The Han family is a big help to us."


    All of them are enthusiastic and proud to have a word with Han Yi.


    Yan Feiyu is beating the wine glass with her fingers. She says: it''s good to have power and power. Just say a word and you''ll be held by everyone.


    Han Yi then said: "today, let''s come, and the second thing is the engagement of Han Mingzhu."


    As soon as Han Yi''s words came out, all the people looked at Han Mingzhu and said, "Congratulations, it turns out that there is such a happy event today. Master Han, you see what you''ve done. We''re not ready for it. "


    Han Yi said with a smile: "don''t prepare. Now the country is cracking down. I''m just afraid that you will give me gifts and cause me trouble, so I won''t say it in advance."


    "Oh, the people are engaged, and their relatives and friends give gifts. Mr. Han, you are so strange. We and you are a family." Everyone said.


    The lady of Mu''s family was in full bloom. She wanted to jump out and let everyone see herself.


    Yan Feiyu noticed that he was very happy that Han Mingzhu had a fiancee. Now, I will be clean.


    "I don''t know which lady has such a good fortune to marry master Han?" A man looked at the owner of the Han family.


    Before Han Yi finished speaking, Han Mingzhu suddenly stood up and said to the public, "ladies and gentlemen, my fiancee has come to the scene today. She is --"


    With that, Han Mingzhu suddenly walked up to Yan Feiyu and grabbed her wrist: "Miss Yan Feiyu."

 Chapter 1049

    Han Mingzhu''s words changed everyone''s face except Zhang Siyan and Li Shaoyu.


    The lady in the Mu family, with a small nose and small eyes, doesn''t seem to be an atmospheric person.


    Since the Han family anxiously chose a wife for Han Mingzhu this time, she seems to have been chosen as a crown princess in ancient times. One person gets the right way, and the whole family is promoted to heaven.


    In the past few days, many families have come to visit Mu''s family, and Mu''s family will not refuse.


    Miss Mu seems to have changed from a native chicken to a Golden Phoenix. She is not arrogant.


    In the face of the former sisters, all kinds of sharp irony and sneer, a friend party, even worse than the infighting in the harem.


    She has let out all kinds of bold words, and is about to reap the fruits of victory in front of everyone. So when she comes to the Han family this time, she brings her "sisters" directly.


    Who knows at this time, Han Mingzhu actually directly took Yan Feiyu''s hand.


    Miss Mu''s face became very ugly, and her sisters, all with inexplicable smile, looked very mysterious.


    Yan Feiyu is extremely frightened, trying to shake off Han Mingzhu''s hand, but Han Mingzhu was caught dead.


    All the people looked at Yan Feiyu. Yan Feiyu said in a panic: "no, it''s not me..."


    Before her words were finished, Han Mingzhu directly pulled her to Han Yi and said to Han Yi, "father, I know you are in a hurry to let me find my fiancee, but it belongs to me. Now I have found her. She is Miss Yan Feiyu."


    Han Mingzhu''s words caused an uproar in the crowd.


    Han Yi''s face is livid, and miss Mu''s family almost collapses. All the guests around dare not make a sound. They don''t know which side to stand on at this time.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly angrily shakes off Han Mingzhu''s hand and says to Han Mingzhu, "young master Han, I always respect you, but I have always clearly told you that I have a boyfriend. I hope you can marry Miss mu. It''s impossible between us."


    Yan Feiyu''s words were actually helping Miss mu, but unexpectedly, Miss Mu jumped up as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    She said: Yan Feiyu, you cheap woman, why do you pretend to be so noble and refuse master Han. You refuse like this, if I take over gladly, where is my face?


    She said angrily, "what are you pretending to be? Why didn''t you pretend when you seduced Han Shao? Now it seems that Han Shao is pursuing you. Bah, who do you think you are? It''s just an actor! "


    Yan Feiyu a Leng, then dry smile a, way: "everybody, I still have something to do, go first."


    However, Han Mingzhu stopped him directly and said, "don''t go, Yan Feiyu. I said I want you to be my fiancee, so I will do it."


    With that, he said to Han Yi, "father, please promise me that I will let Yan Feiyu be my fiancee. Only she can agree with me, and I won''t agree with others."


    Han Yi''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t want to let female singers marry into the Han family.


    Han Yi knows that the entertainment industry is in a mess. In his eyes, these women are all dirty. If they marry, they will lose face.


    He couldn''t find anything to say for a moment, so he just froze. At this time, Zhang Siyan coughed a little.


    Li Shaoyu was shocked, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, stood up and said to Han Mingzhu, "young master Han, I advise you to listen to the master."


    Han Mingzhu didn''t expect that he would not listen to his own words. He was furious and stared at Li Shaoyu with his eyes: "what do you say?"


    Li Shaoyu was also a little afraid, but he thought that this was his last fight. He could only harden his head and say, "young master, Miss Yan is really a beautiful woman, but a woman without virtue is not your good match."


    Yan Feiyu frowned and was a little angry. Unexpectedly, this man said he had no virtue in public!


    At this time, Han Yi recognized some clues and said to Li Shaoyu, "come here and make it clear. Miss Yan Feiyu, today is our distinguished guest. Although I don''t intend to agree with his engagement to Mingzhu, how can you slander people like that? She is not only a celebrity, but also a girl. Fame is the most important thing. "


    At this time, Li Shaoyu has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. He takes out Zhang Siyan''s mobile phone from his pocket and says to Han Yi, "master Han, I also made a slip of tongue and said something wrong. I''m here to apologize to master Han and all the guests.


    But then -- "


    He glanced at Yan Feiyu and gave a sneer.


    Yan Feiyu is angry.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m Yan Feiyu. I do have a boyfriend. He and I are just in love. I didn''t do anything sorry to him, and I didn''t do anything dirty that you thought.


    Master Han, I hope you can give me justice if I can''t make it clear today. "


    With that, Yan Feiyu''s heart was calm.


    Today, in any case, it''s impossible to have anything to do with Han Mingzhu. In the future, it''s just for this reason that I broke off contact with Han Mingzhu and it''s over.


    Yan Feiyu is not afraid of anything!


    However, after Li Shaoyu handed the mobile phone to Han Yi, Han Yi took a look, sneered and said to Yan Feiyu, "Miss Yan, for your face, I think you''d better leave now. Don''t stay here."


    As soon as Han Yi''s words came out, people felt that something was wrong.


    Yan Feiyu stood up in surprise: "master Han, what do you mean?"


    "Miss Yan, you also want face. Since you want face, don''t do anything shameless. I''m saving face for you now. Please leave here and don''t dirty our Han''s land. " Han Yi said rudely.


    Yan Feiyu trembled: "you... What do you say? Master Han, I want you to apologize to me. "


    "Sorry? Miss Yan, do you want me to make these things public? It''s good for your future, but it''s not good for you. " Han Yi said.


    Zhang Siyan originally thought that Han Yi would announce it to the public directly, but she didn''t expect that Han Yi would give Yan Feiyu a face. She was afraid that this matter couldn''t be made public, so she pretended to protect Yan Feiyu and said, "master Han, Feiyu is my sister. I know that she has always been clean and has never done anything bad, and I don''t believe that she will do anything dirty.


    Master Han, although we are only singing and acting, and our status is not noble, you can''t slander her like this.


    I ask you to make your mobile phone public and return it to my sister, Yan Feiyu, for justice. "


    After hearing this, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help but look at Zhang Siyan gratefully.


    Han Yi sneered and said, "since you are shameless, let''s all have a look at this ugliness."


    Han Yi killed his mobile phone at one stroke, and people''s expressions suddenly became wonderful.


    Many capital tycoons shake their heads in secret, while others are either happy or sorry.


    "Yo ~" Miss Mu''s face was strange, but she couldn''t hide her smile. "Miss Yan kept saying that she had a boyfriend. Is that the kind of thing? It''s very kind of you to take such pictures


    Yan Feiyu''s hands and feet are cold. She doesn''t understand what these photos are all about. She says loudly, "this is fake. I don''t know the person in the photos at all."


    At this time, Zhang Siyan fell into the well and looked at Yan Feiyu. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Feiyu, how can you do this? I''m risking offending the master of the Han family to defend for you, but you are deceiving me? "


    Yan Feiyu panicked and said to her, "Siyan, it''s not what you think. Listen to me."


    "Enough, Yan Feiyu. I''m very disappointed with you. From then on, you and I are no longer sisters. " Zhang Siyan is determined.


    Yan Feiyu felt cold in her heart. Her only friend no longer believed in herself. She seemed to return to the lonely and helpless state before she met Ye CuO: "thinking of smoke..."


    Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "Miss Yan Feiyu, is your boyfriend the man in the photo? If not, you''ve done something sorry to him. "


    Yan Feiyu said loudly: "I don''t have it. It''s fake."


    "You say fake is fake? Who believes it? Does anyone believe it? " Li Shaoyu said aloud, looking around.


    "I believe it Just then, a man''s voice came out of the door.

 Chapter 1050

    This voice, Yan Feiyu heard very familiar, she could not help a shock, turned to look at the door, eyes, is confused, and surprise.


    All the guests couldn''t help looking out the door.


    Outside the gate, a handsome young man with two beautiful girls came in.


    There is an inexplicable aura in the youth. It seems that people can''t help but fall into it. It''s hard to react for a moment.


    When ye CuO and others came to the front of the crowd, Han Yi took the lead to react and said: this young man has a kind of strange feeling.


    He frowned, looked at Ye CuO and said, "who are you?"


    "Me..." Ye CuO took a look at Yan Feiyu and said, "it''s her boyfriend."


    Yan Feiyu actually at the beginning, just feel, this youth, how so like Ye Cuo, did not really recognize who he is.


    After all, ye CuO is now more handsome than before, and he has an indescribable temperament.


    This is a hard to hide change from the inside to the outside after the Dragon skill entered the list of gods.


    At this time, hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yan Feiyu suddenly feels like crying. His nose is sour. Looking at Ye Cuo, he can''t jump directly into his arms.


    But see ye CuO side also follow cloud Ni and butterfly, she had to resist, but can''t help but to Ye CuO with tears smile: "you come."


    Just a short three word greeting immediately makes people feel that their relationship is extraordinary.


    Cloud Ni can''t help but stare at one side, heart way: "he is really Yan Feiyu''s boyfriend? How is that possible? "


    "How did you get in?" Han Yi looks at the three people with cold eyes.


    Ye CuO three people casually went to the hall of the party. The guard system of the Han family didn''t respond at all. If it was the enemy, how could it be?


    Ye CuO said faintly: "just walk in like this. How can you get in?"


    "This is the Han family." Han Yi said in a cold voice, "it''s not that any dog or cat can go in and out at will. Security, get out of here. "


    Han Yi doesn''t care whose boyfriend the other party is. He doesn''t want to see irrelevant people now, so that what happened tonight will become a joke and lose the face of the Han family.


    Ye CuO looked at him and said, "I am in charge of your family. If you dare to bully my woman, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. You should thank a girl named Suya. If it wasn''t for her, I''d kill your whole family with what you just said. "


    Ye CuO''s words are clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Many people''s heart is a jump, even Yunni and Yan Feiyu are scared, can''t help but turn to see ye Cuo.


    There are several people in Kyoto who don''t know about the influence of the Han family.


    Although in places like Kyoto, where big people gather, the Han family can''t get into the first echelon, they are definitely the best in the second echelon.


    It''s the first time since everyone was born that someone dared to speak to the Han family like this.


    Han Yi was stunned for a long time before he laughed and said: "arrogant! Unfortunately, another expression of arrogance is ignorance. Playing wild in the Han family is not your turn.


    Just because I give Yan Feiyu face doesn''t mean I will give you face.


    Security, what are you waiting for? Take them to the Public Security Bureau and tell Lao Xiao to give them a good treat. "


    A team of security guards came out. Although each of them was in uniform, all of them were muscular, and all of them were practicing.


    Seeing this scene, Yunni is startled. Her face is a little pale. She turns her head and looks at Ye Cuo. She says in her heart: it''s over. She''s in trouble.


    However, ye CuO sits down slowly and pours himself a glass of red wine with ease. He doesn''t even look at the security guards.


    The group of security has not been in front of Ye Cuo, was stopped by a petite girl.


    Butterfly''s height, only 1.60 meters, in the height of an average of 1.9 meters between a group of big men, it is very thin.


    But before the men could catch the butterfly, there was a howl of broken bones.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, they were dazzled. Then they found that a group of bodyguards, each with a joint everted, limbs broken and lying on the ground rolling.


    These people were seriously injured, and the eyelids of all the people who looked at them were beating.


    Yunni stayed for several seconds, secretly happy in her heart: it turns out that sister butterfly is so powerful. No wonder Ye CuO is so bold. It turns out that with the support of sister butterfly, he is not afraid.


    Butterfly clapped her hands and looked at the crowd. A group of bodyguards were directly knocked down. People at the scene were a little scared and shrank back.


    However, this posture does not pose a threat to the Han family.


    Although butterfly''s martial arts shocked them, in this era, martial arts also serve for power. Han Mingzhu is surrounded by a martial arts expert. They are not afraid that ye CuO can fight.


    Han Mingzhu sneered directly and said, "are you Yan Feiyu''s boyfriend? Sure enough, there is a team of dog men and women. The women are sluts, and the men can bear to have their girlfriend sleeping. I''m blind. Fortunately, I haven''t been cheated by such a woman. "


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly felt a flash of golden light in front of him, slapped on his face and flew out.


    "Ah Han Mingzhu screamed and smashed a big cake and several bottles of red wine on one side of the table.


    Half of his face was crooked. He opened his mouth and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a dozen teeth.


    "Listen, your lives are all picked up. You should cherish them." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned, gaping at all this.


    They did not expect that ye CuO really dare to do it!


    "You... You dare to do it in Han''s house!" Looking at Han Mingzhu''s disfigured face, Han Yi immediately fell into a rage, "I want you to live or die!"


    Han Yi is crazy and points to Wu Mingkong beside him: "Master Wu, Mingzhu is your disciple. You have to avenge him. I don''t want to see anyone on the boundary of Han''s family so arrogant. I want him to remember this lesson forever


    Wu Ming takes a cold look at Ye CuO and stands up. His long sleeves are full of wind. His clothes are bulging with inner strength. He is a master of hunting.


    He stepped forward, leaving two complete footprints on the hard marble floor where he had just stood.


    "Brother, you are on the road. I didn''t want to embarrass you. But Han Mingzhu is my disciple. I must avenge him. Tell me your name, I will not kill nobody. "


    "What''s my name? You don''t deserve it Ye CuO doesn''t look at him.

 Chapter 1051

    Although Wu Mingkong''s family is not as deep-rooted as the four ancient martial families, it has also made a name for itself in these years because of its attachment to high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    The Wu family has been engaged in business for decades, and has become a big family covering North China.


    There are many children in the family, who are the bodyguards of senior executives and dignitaries. Relying on this intricate network of relationships, the Wu family has become a hot family.


    Wu Mingkong, the leader of this generation, has the strength of a great master, and his disciples are close to 100.


    In North China, there is a faint sign that Wu Ming Kong is in charge of martial arts and Taoism. Over the years, Wu Ming Kong''s status has become more and more grand.


    For more than a year, he has been closed to the outside world, just in order to fight a few beautiful battles in the martial arts circle in North China and make the martial arts family more famous than others.


    I didn''t expect that I met this kind of thing in Han''s house just two days after I left the customs.


    It''s been a long time since he heard anyone speak to him like that.


    At this time, hearing Ye CuO''s words, he was angry and cruel: "good boy, you are young and angry. It''s a good thing, but you are crazy in the wrong place. When you are reincarnated in your next life, remember to give birth to two more eyes


    After that, Wu Mingkong stepped on his feet, and suddenly a crack appeared on the ground, which was like a snake, spreading towards Ye CuO''s feet.


    Yunni screamed and retreated. She didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in the world.


    Butterfly reached for her and said softly, "let''s go out. Don''t delay him here."


    Han Yi sneered: "come as you want, go as you want? Do you really think of our Han family as your back garden? Buckle it for me. "


    Another team of bodyguards, just reached out to stop, ye CuO directly waved with one hand, a piece of golden light, the team of bodyguards directly flew out.


    More than a dozen people like a ball, chen fan directly flew out, crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and crashed into the wall.


    "Boom."


    The walls of the hall were shocked.


    On the wall, there was a shallow mark, on which all kinds of decorative coatings were smashed.


    Wu Mingkong didn''t expect that the opponent''s skill was so powerful. He couldn''t help frowning. He said to himself in his heart: where did this come from? I don''t go out this year. When will there be such a young master in the world?


    When he thought of this, he didn''t dare to have any more support. He directly raised his whole body''s internal power and threw a fist at Ye Cuo.


    This fist is surrounded by the roaring wind and the cold wind, which even makes the faces of the people around cut like knives.


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to him. He grabbed Li Shaoyu, who was standing in front of Han Yi.


    Li Shaoyu is still more than ten meters away from ye Cuo. He thought he was safe. Unexpectedly, a pain in his neck, like being pinched by a real hand, directly brought him up to Ye CuO like a duck.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold. Seeing that the butterfly has come out of the hall with clouds, he has no worries in his heart. He says faintly: "tell you where your mobile phone and photos come from. I don''t want to kill. Don''t make me kill you. "


    Li Shaoyu''s lips trembled and trembled for a long time, but he finally said: "it was a friend of mine who gave it to me. He was a paparazzi. He photographed it himself."


    Yan Feiyu said angrily, "it''s impossible. I haven''t seen this man at all."


    Li Shaoyu has to look at Zhang Siyan for help. Zhang Siyan lowers his head and is in a state of suspense. He wants to run away.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Ye CuO reaches out his hand, grabs one of his arms and pinches it hard.


    People''s ears, clearly heard the sound of a burst of broken bones.


    Li Shaoyu''s bone was crushed by Ye CuO''s powder as easily as a biscuit.


    "Ah


    Li Shaoyu was stunned at first, and then he let out a very sad howl.


    Wu Mingkong''s face turned black and blue. He didn''t expect that his opponent was so vicious, and his speed was so fast. His strength was beyond his expectation.


    And he attacks a few fists, at this time also solid hit Ye CuO''s body, but ye CuO did not respond at all.


    "You only have four arms and thighs. I''ll pinch them all. If I don''t say it after pinching, I don''t mind if you crush your head again." Ye CuO looks at Li Shaoyu.


    All the guests at the scene were scared from the bottom of their hearts. Unexpectedly, ye CuO did not only dare to attack in public, but also had no scruples.


    Wu Mingkong didn''t expect that his attack was useless to Ye Cuo. He couldn''t keep his face. He yelled: "since you are so cruel, I don''t have to be merciful any more."


    With that, Wu Mingkong took out a pair of Sun Moon wheels from his arms.


    This is a strange weapon. It is an arc with an arc handle in the middle. It divides the ring into two parts: a crescent shaped part and a circular part. The periphery of the ring is a sharp blade.


    Wu Mingkong waves the sun moon wheel and cuts Ye CuO''s neck. This is to kill Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t put the fly in his eyes all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly. When it came to his turn one day, he grabbed it.


    Wu Ming hollow in a joy, heart way: see I don''t cut off your palm.


    "Boy, remember clearly before you die. This is the end of offending the Wu family." Wu Mingkong yelled, and the sun and moon flashed.


    However, ye CuO''s white jade palm directly grasped his sun moon wheel and squeezed it hard to flatten it.


    "If I don''t kill you and you''re not grateful, do you want to kill me? OK, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill the Wu family! " Ye CuO looks at him coldly.


    Wu Mingkong''s heart is cold. He doesn''t understand why the boy in front of him is so powerful. Who is he?


    When ye CuO finished, he put a golden sword in his right hand, which was five or six meters long. It was condensed in his hand, and he slashed forward.


    Boom!


    The whole earth was shaking. The floor of the living room of the Han family split into two directly from the middle, and the golden light flew towards Wu Mingkong.


    Wu Ming was shocked in his hollow heart. A word came out in his heart: Shenbang?


    At this time, Wu Mingkong made the fastest reaction in his life. He knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me, my Lord. I don''t dare any more. Please let me go!"


    Jin Guang stuck to his scalp, turned a corner and cut a wall in half with a roar.


    Ye CuO waved a fist towards the air in front of him. With a bang, he bled the seven orifices of Wu Mingkong, who was more than ten meters away. With a puff, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on his knees, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    "Wu Mingkong, I abandoned your martial arts today. Do you agree?"


    "Take it Wu Mingkong''s whole body is full of blood. He knows that he can survive. He depends on his opponent''s mercy. How can he refuse?


    If ye CuO hadn''t made a promise to Su ya, let alone Wu Mingkong today, few of the whole Han family would have survived.


    At this time, ye CuO turned his head again and looked at Li Shaoyu: "don''t you say that?"


    Yan Feiyu is also looking at Li Shaoyu, very indignant in the heart, want to know who in the end framed himself.


    At this time, Li Shaoyu''s whole soul was scared away. He pointed to Zhang Siyan with his only hand and said, "it''s her!"

 Chapter 1052

    Of course, ye CuO knew it was Zhang Siyan. After all, he followed all the way.


    At this time, he deliberately forced Li Shaoyu to speak out in front of the public.


    When Zhang Siyan saw that Li Shaoyu was arrested, he was about to die until today. When he was pointed by Li Shaoyu, everyone looked at him.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Zhang Siyan in surprise. Ten thousand people in her heart don''t want to believe: "Siyan, is what he... Says true?"


    Zhang Siyan deserves to be an actor. In less than a second, he adjusted his mood and looked at Yan Feiyu with a silly face: "what?"


    Then he looked around at the crowd and Li Shaoyu: "what do you mean? You mean, I gave you this video? Hey, before you die, you want to pull a cushion, but also recognize the Chu people, OK? You can just say one person, but you can''t tell me who doesn''t know the relationship between me and Feiyu? "


    With that, she turned to look at Yan Feiyu and said with a smile: "Feiyu, this person is really ridiculous. It''s really funny to say that I gave him this video. As long as it''s a person, I''m afraid we''ll know the feelings between our sisters. Is there such a pure friendship between us in the entertainment industry? "


    Zhang Siyan''s words, let originally very sad Yan Feiyu, look relaxed.


    Yan Feiyu is more reluctant than anyone to believe that Zhang Siyan did it.


    Her childhood family did not bring her any warmth. After she met Ye Cuo, she really hid the taste of being cared about.


    But after all, ye CuO and her time is too short, only Zhang Siyan, is accompanied by her every moment, let her feel his side, there is real friendship.


    Yan Feiyu looks at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s voice is very flat. He says, "is it true? Just grab it and ask it. There are many ways to tell the truth. Just try it slowly."


    Ye CuO said, reached out and grabbed Zhang Siyan, just like a chicken, and put him in his hand.


    Zhang Siyan is grabbed by Ye Cuo. He can''t exert any strength all over his body. He looks at Han Yi in horror and says in a loud voice: "master Han, this man is running wild in the Han family. He gives all his face to the Han family. This is a provocation to the Han family."


    Han Yiming knows that Zhang Siyan is framing this, but ye cuogang just directly injures Han Mingzhu, which fills Han Yi''s heart with anger.


    He sneered and said to Yan Feiyu, "Miss Yan, your boyfriend is really arrogant. Do you really think you can be lawless after practicing martial arts for two days in a place like Kyoto?


    Our Han family is really not a big family in Kyoto, but it''s not anyone who can bully us. "


    Another person also loudly scolded Ye CuO: "boy, I think you are really crazy today, and you don''t want to look at the place.


    Do you think that if you can defeat a wumingkong, you will be invincible?


    You lowly warriors, don''t you depend on our big families for food? "


    This person and Han Mingzhu''s appearance is somewhat similar, but not Han Yi''s son, should be Han Mingzhu''s cousin and so on.


    At this time, he pointed to Ye CuO angrily: "I don''t want to inquire about the business of our Han family in Kyoto¡°


    The man''s name is Han Minghua. Although he speaks in a loud voice, the Han family does have the ability to be proud.


    Han Yi''s father, the father of the Han family, is a big man in the army. When he was alive, he was in power. When he met Qin Fusu''s grandfather, Qin could be equal.


    Although the Han family declined gradually after his death, the second uncle of the Han family was still in the army, and now he is a powerful man.


    Han Yi''s generation, on the other hand, was engaged in politics and business.


    The whole family has not only tens of billions of assets, but also several prominent figures in politics.


    Everyone present, thinking of the background of the Han family, instantly felt that the fierce Ye CuO was nothing to be afraid of.


    No matter how powerful, can it be stronger than the army?


    Yan Feiyu wants to understand this layer. She is also in a cold sweat. She says to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, forget it. Let''s recognize a mistake. Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here."


    Ye CuO did not speak, Han Minghua said directly: "want to go? Miss Yan, are you the back garden of our Han family? Come and go as you like


    When ye CuO threw it away, Li Shaoyu flew out directly. When he fell to the ground, his limbs were broken and he was shaking on the ground with a cry.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to tell you. Today, I just came to find out the real murderer who wanted to frame Yan Feiyu.


    Irrelevant people, can leave first, do not want to leave, do not come out of the way.


    This is not advice to you, but a gift to you!


    Otherwise, no matter what family background or power you have, as long as you dare to stand up, I will solve it with you and the forces behind you.


    As for whether your Han family is a back garden, I don''t know. If you offend me, I will turn this place into a graveyard! "


    Ye CuO''s words are so domineering that all the guests around him can''t help but gasp. After understanding the background of the Han family, he is still so arrogant. Is he not afraid of death, or is he really a fool?


    Han Yi laughed angrily and said in a cold voice: "it''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect that there were people in the end of the day who dare to act in the Han family.


    It''s really bad for your brain to practice martial arts!


    Well, Ming Hua, call Lao Xiao of the police station and let them directly arrest people - forget it, tell your second uncle directly and let him lead the soldiers to arrest them.


    I''d like to see how arrogant you are when you are caught in the military region. "


    "Yes With a vicious smile, Han Minghua goes to one side and makes a phone call.


    Zhang Siyan said aloud, "do you hear me? If you don''t let me go, you''ll be shot in the military area command. "


    Ye CuO gave her a cold look, with a chill in her voice: "said, who let you give Yan Feiyu the poison of peacock tail?"


    "What peacock tail? I... I don''t know! " Zhang Siyan suddenly flustered, don''t know why leaf wrong until peacock tail thing, this thing oneself do very secret.


    Yan Feiyu also froze: "poison? She poisoned me? "


    Han Minghua came back and said to Han Yi, "the master of the family has informed the second uncle. He said that he would bring a special forces team to see the situation immediately."


    With that, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Han Yi looks at Ye CuO like a dying man.


    At this moment, among the guests, a woman suddenly said in a soft voice: "master Han, I think you''d better not call Mr. Han ER and apologize to him. That''s the only way to keep the Han family."


    The woman''s words immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to her.


    Han Minghua recognized him immediately: "Qiao Jiaren, what do you mean? Although your Qiao family is more powerful than our Han family, you are just a woman. How dare you humiliate us like this? Do you really think our Han family is a soft persimmon? "


    Qiao can''t help sneering: "I''m not humiliating you, but saving you again. Do you think that relying on the strength of the Han family and the experts trained by Mr. Han ER in the army, Mr. Shenbang yecuo''s opponent? I advise you not to die! "

 Chapter 1053

    As soon as Qiao''s words came out, the scene fell into the double extremes of noise and desolation.


    People who don''t know what Shenbang is all talk to each other and ask each other what Shenbang is.


    What I know is that I look at the boy sitting there in horror, and I feel a chill in my heart: Shenbang? Is this really Ye Cuo, the reincarnation expert of killing gods in recent legend?


    Ye CuO was in the Zhao family in Linzhou, but the story of killing old master Zhao spread all over the official family.


    Many families have warned their children not to provoke this figure, otherwise, the family can only abandon the car to protect the commander.


    After the killing of the Zhao family, the Xiao and Yan families, who had a grudge against Ye Cuo, were destroyed overnight. If ye CuO had nothing to do with them, the devil would believe it.


    As soon as ye CuO''s list of gods appeared, he became famous. Relying on his blood and bones, ye CuO accumulated a higher reputation than the other four gods.


    But all families who can reach this height and know what the God list is are praying secretly in their hearts that their families will not provoke this evil god.


    As the owner of the Han family, Han Yi naturally knows what the divine list is.


    At this time heard Qiao said, the whole person''s heart stopped beating for a second.


    "God... God list?" Han Yi stares at Ye Cuo.


    Han Minghua didn''t understand what Shenbang was. When he heard Qiao Jiaren''s words, he said aloud, "Qiao Jiaren, what''s the relationship between this man and you? Do you help him to scare the Han family like this? What God list ghost list, when we Han good bully? I -- "


    "Shut up Han Yi suddenly roars, which makes Han Minghua shiver.


    Han Yi looked at Qiao and said, "Miss Qiao, what evidence do you have when you say he is a god list? Have you seen him? Then why don''t you say it earlier, but wait until the two sides are stiff? "


    Qiao Jia humanitarian: "master Han, you misunderstood me. I absolutely didn''t mean to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and I''m not sure that he really is Lord Ye Cuo of Shenbang.


    But now in this world, who can be young enough to have such a domineering power?


    Who can abolish Mr. Wu Mingkong''s lifelong martial arts cultivation at this age?


    I really can''t think of it except for the master of Shenbang.


    What''s more, isn''t the huge golden long sword, the long sword made of ningjinmang, the famous martial art of Lord shenbangyecuo? "


    With that, Qiao said to Ye Cuo, "little girl of Qiao family, meet Ye Cuo."


    She said, toward Ye CuO a deep bow.


    In fact, she doesn''t know ye Cuo. In the war between Ye CuO and Ichiro Kitagawa, the videos are very expensive, and the Qiao family is reluctant to spend so much effort to buy them.


    But they bought the photos of Ye CuO a year ago. At that time, ye CuO was not so high spirited, and her appearance was not as eye-catching as it is now, so she was not sure.


    But when you see ye CuO''s golden light sword, you''re sure that it''s 80% or 90%.


    Ye CuO just squinted at her and didn''t care very much. He answered casually: "well."


    In his body, there is always a kind of wind and light momentum, Mount Tai collapsed in front of the face.


    This indifference has shaken Han Yi''s heart.


    "Shenbang? What about this? Have already offended, if it''s really Shenbang, now is it a direct apology, or hard to carry on? " Han Yi''s heart is very tangled.


    Han Minghua said on one side: "master of the family, no matter what the God list is, no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a smelly martial arts practitioner. If there''s a second uncle, no matter who he is, just catch him and see how arrogant he is.


    The injury of cousin Mingzhu can''t be so wasted. We have to let this boy pay a price and let him know that not everyone in the Han family can afford it. "


    Han Minghua''s words made Han Yi hesitate: "yes, the legendary god list is very powerful, but how powerful is it? Who knows? I haven''t seen it anyway! In today''s society, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be more powerful than a gun.


    If I apologize directly now, it will be spread later, and everyone will say that the Han family has been bullied, and they can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    After the Han family, it''s hard to do anything else.


    Anyway, the second younger brother will come with the soldiers later. I won''t tell him the truth at that time. I''ll let him catch the boy and shoot him. It''s all over. "


    Thinking of this, Han Yi sneered and said: "Shenbang? I''ve only heard of it, but I don''t know who it is.


    This boy is acting wild in our Han family. I need to make him pay a price, no matter whether he is a God or not. "


    As soon as Han Yi''s voice fell, a hearty man''s voice came from outside and said aloud, "who will pay the price?"


    When Han Yi heard the voice, he couldn''t help smiling and said to the outside: "second brother, you''re back."


    A man with a national face, with vigorous steps and wind, came in all the way and said in a loud voice, "I heard that someone dares to come here directly to have a wild life. Naturally, he will come back. He will be a brave" hero "for a while."


    With that, he glanced contemptuously at the crowd, and didn''t pay any attention to anyone at all. He said loudly, "who is running wild in the Han family?"


    With his roar, a team of special forces, hula, rushed in.


    These people are almost the same height and stature, each of them looks full of fighting power, more powerful than the previous group of bodyguards.


    And what''s more, these people all have a gun in their hands, and they look very murderous.


    A group of people divided into two teams and surrounded the people in the hall, which made the people who had nothing to do with themselves feel chilly.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qiao shook her head and said to herself: God can''t stop the dying ghost. Master Han, my Qiao family has done everything.


    Han Minghua at this time to see this scene, happy almost jump up, in the heart of ecstasy way: boy, you finished.


    Yan Feiyu was stunned. She had no idea that a thing would eventually develop to such a point that she would make ye CuO and the Han family hostile for her own sake.


    "Yecuo, forget it. Don''t make so much trouble about my business. This video should be taken as if I''ve actually shot it. I won''t be in the entertainment industry any more." With that, she turned her head and looked at Han Yi, "master Han, I will launch the entertainment industry in the future. Can we let go of today''s business?"


    "Let you go? Then who pays for the face of the Han family? Are you really bullying me? Second younger brother, arrest this boy first. He hurt Mingzhu and intentionally hurt others. Just arrest him directly. "


    Han Yi''s words make the second uncle of the Han family turn to see ye Cuo.


    But less than a second later, Han''s second uncle''s heart suddenly stopped beating. His feet were a little soft. He looked at Ye CuO and shivered for a long time. Then he called out: "Ye... Ye Cuo, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1054

    If other people don''t know ye Cuo, it''s impossible for people in the army not to know him.


    There are videos of every Shenbang expert in the military region, because the army and Shenbang together represent the strongest fighting capacity of the country.


    At the same time, there are also many experts in the army, those who practice ancient martial arts, powers, and even techniques, who will work in the army.


    Ye CuO is on the Yangtze River, and the video of the battle against Ichiro Kitagawa has been reproduced in the army. It has been specially sent to the highest archives for those experts to observe and understand.


    The second uncle of the Han family, as a senior member of the army, although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has watched these videos many times, so he may not even recognize Ye Cuo.


    With a team of special forces, he wanted to let everyone know that the Han family still has its own existence, and let those who rely on their own force to understand that the Han family is not easy to bully, but at this time, he was stunned.


    Han Yi didn''t understand his younger brother''s attitude as a soldier. He still bullied others and said to Ye CuO very arrogantly: "now what else do you have to say? I know that when you are young and talented enough to fight more than 100 people, you feel invincible.


    But boy, you are so naive that you forget that now is a society of money and power.


    This is Kyoto. If you bump into a person on foot, you may be a city of high officials and dignitaries; If you mess with anyone, it may kill you.


    This is not the place where you run wild. "


    Han Yi''s words, one by one hammer, hit on Yan Feiyu''s heart, also let all the guests feel chilly.


    Yeah, where is this? Kyoto!


    There is no shortage of rich and powerful people here. The power and influence of many people are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Yan Feiyu was afraid: "Ye CuO..."


    Ye CuO is still not slow, sneered and said: "what about Kyoto? Not to mention in Kyoto, even in the whole of China, how many people can stop me now? You Han family dare to be a barking dog in front of me. Is it true that ye CuO''s golden sword can''t kill people? "


    Ye CuO''s words, like rolling thunder, vibrate over Han''s house.


    This is Ye CuO''s internal power. Everyone''s ears are like thunder.


    All the people are a face change, did not expect that the leaf wrong at this time, or so arrogant.


    With that, ye CuO grabs with one hand, and the golden light in the air gradually converges into a sharp golden sword. In Ye CuO''s hand, countless golden lights are overflowing, like electric sparks, constantly splashing.


    Ye CuO waved with one hand, and a golden light swept across. The machine gun held by the special forces was directly cut off, just like wheat straw.


    The golden light turns into a big hand, grabs Han Yi and lifts him to the air.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, show mercy!" The second uncle of the Han family is heartbroken. Unexpectedly, he is just a little late in explaining, which makes Han Yi irritate Ye CuO again.


    The people around didn''t react at first. When they came back to their senses, they immediately looked at the machine guns cut off by the special forces in their hands in astonishment, with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Han Yi is also in front of a flower, found his body a tight, has been caught in the air.


    The golden hand seems to have the power to crush everything, which makes Han Yi feel a deep despair.


    At this time, the second uncle of the Han family was scared to death.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, please show mercy!" The second uncle of the Han family walked quickly down the aisle and bowed deeply in front of Ye Cuo. He said, "my Lord, the God list can''t be insulted. My elder brother insulted you. Even death can''t eliminate your hatred.


    But I''m here, with the lives of the 183 people in Han''s family, to beg you to let him go. He already knows his mistake.


    I know that you don''t like our Han family''s things at all, but I still want to say again that as long as you want, our Han family can give anything, but please show mercy. "


    Qiao, who has been on one side, can''t help nodding to herself: the second uncle of the Han family is much more capable than Han Yi.


    Qiao Jiaren thinks so because she knows the horror of Shenbang.


    But the other guests were all silly. On the one hand, they were the powerful Han family, and on the other hand, they were the green youth who didn''t seem to have any background at all.


    Unexpectedly, the Han family took the initiative to beg for mercy after being bullied.


    Not only did the guests not understand, but Han Minghua was also resentful.


    "Second uncle, why do you ask him? Who was our Han family afraid of? You take the soldiers, kill the boy directly, and then find a place to bury him. Who knows? Why be afraid of him


    "Shut up Han''s second uncle''s eyes were red. He stepped forward and kicked Han Minghua to the ground. He covered his face with a belt and pulled him on his head.


    Ye CuO sneered: "Han Erye, you haven''t hit anyone, have you? What can we learn from such a light hand? The lesson is that we have to pay a heavy price to remember it forever. "


    With that, ye CuO blows out!


    Boom!


    Han Minghua flew out directly and knocked out a big hole in the wall. There was a lot of dust and a lot of broken bricks, which buried a bloody man directly on the ground.


    The guests at the scene were all stunned, and many people''s blood was cold.


    How arrogant and domineering it is to raise your hand to kill people in the Han family, but for ye Cuo, it''s light and indifferent.


    All the people looked at the second uncle of the Han family.


    Everyone''s heart said: have bullied the Han family, bullied to this head, still don''t erupt, is this Han Er ye, is clay? I guess, even if it''s a clay figurine, it''s infuriating!


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Han''s second uncle didn''t look at Han Minghua who was killed. He said directly to Ye CuO: "Ye CuO is angry. Please vent your anger. It''s all my fault."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people at the scene were stunned: how clever is this?


    Yan Feiyu is a fool. He thought that he and ye CuO could not leave this time, but he didn''t expect that they were so afraid of Ye Cuo.


    Han Yi is about to vomit blood. Anger has made him lose his mind.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Who was our Han family afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, what can he do to you, a man of war merit? "


    Han''s second uncle sighed: "brother, rest in peace."


    "What... What?" Han Yi shivers.


    The second uncle of the Han family said, "this elder Ye CuO is a person whom several leaders have to meet in person. The old chief once said to the people around him: a thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find. Such as ye Cuo, he is a real scholar in his prime!


    Don''t say that we are just a Han family. Even if all the families here pay for it, it can''t be compared with Ye CuO! "


    PS: there will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 1055

    The words of Han''s second uncle made Han Yi''s heart cold.


    He knows the existence of Shenbang, but for the power and level of Shenbang, it is not his level of home owner who can know.


    In his heart, he thought that Shenbang was just like the owner of Qiao''s family. Although she was in power, everything had to be done according to the rules. It was impossible to deal with anyone who wanted to.


    To his surprise, however, Shenbang ignored any rules at all.


    At this time, Han Yi finally understands what kind of person he has provoked, but it''s too late to regret.


    The second uncle of the Han family looks at Han Yi sadly and says to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye Cuo, anyway, please be merciful. My brother knows he is wrong. Right, brother? Please ask Lord Ye CuO to spare your life. "


    Han Yi immediately begged: "Lord Ye Cuo, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "just now, I''m going to kill you. Do you want to teach me a lesson? How do you know how to intercede now? "


    "This... Don''t kill me!" Han Yi was terrified and cried out for mercy, "Lord Ye Cuo, those who don''t know are not guilty. I already know I''m wrong. Please forgive me for the last time."


    However, ye CuO said coldly: "forgive you? Where is my dignity? If I don''t kill you, people all over the world dare to challenge me. "


    With that, ye CuO pinched and banged.


    Han Yi, as a whole, turns into a blood mist, which is directly kneaded into powder by Ye Cuo.


    This, let the guests around, timid almost all scared to death in the past.


    Han''s second uncle, facial muscles twitch several times.


    "Han Mingzhu dares to take Yan Feiyu''s idea. I''ve broken his fracture, so that he can''t harm others in the future. He will reflect on himself all his life. Don''t you accept it?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "I''ll... I''ll take it!"


    "Han Minghua has repeatedly clamored to destroy me. I''ll kill him to make an example of the world and let people know that God''s list can''t be insulted. Do you agree?"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Your Han family is arrogant and domineering. I don''t want to vent my anger on others. I just want to take the head of your Han family and frighten the world. Don''t you accept it?"


    Do not accept


    Do not accept


    Do not accept


    Ye CuO''s voice, resounding through the sky, shakes the valley, also beats every guest''s heart, torture their courage.


    Do you agree?


    This is not only a question for the second uncle of the Han family, but also for everyone here.


    Who else, dare not!


    The second uncle of the Han family took a deep breath and said, "there''s nothing against it. My brother is to blame himself. Yecuo is merciful. I am grateful for ye CuO''s kindness for the Han family


    Ye CuO sneered arrogantly, holding Yan Feiyu''s waist in one hand, and Zhang Siyan in the other hand, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the Han family.


    When ye CuO left for a long time, the second uncle of the Han family was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    Around the guests, all silly eyes, you look at me, I look at you, look, in addition to panic, more shock.


    The master of the Han family was killed in this way. The Han family did not dare to complain. How overbearing it was.


    Only Qiao beauty''s eyes, overflow flying look, looking at Ye CuO''s back, heart secretly heart Jing shake.


    "Is this the style of Shenbang?"


    Jo''s heart almost stopped beating.


    A anger mountain river changes, a smile ghost God startles!


    Every move is the natural spirit of heaven and earth. This is the real spirit of God.


    In contrast, the power, status and background between ordinary people are just ridiculous footnotes, not worth mentioning.


    As the most dazzling pearl of the Qiao family, lady Qiao has never seen any young talents in the past few years, but none of them can enter her eyes.


    Any young talent, no matter how high spirited, but there is always a family imprint in the body, it is the gene in the bone, can not be washed away.


    Behind all their achievements, there is an invisible hand supporting them.


    However, today saw Ye Cuo, she only then knew, what is the elegant age peerless, what is the world one person!


    God list master, come and go like a dragon!


    Life and death from the heart, not rigidly adhere to any secular rules!


    This is the style of Shenbang!


    Not to mention the fright in the hearts of all the guests of the Han family, only Yan Feiyu, who was held by Ye Cuo, felt the wind roaring in his ears. The whole person seemed to be flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, and his feet were not touching the ground. In a few minutes, he found that he had already appeared in the city center dozens of miles away from the Han family.


    Ye Cuo, with Yan Feiyu and Zhang Siyan, jumps in directly from the window of dozens of floors and throws Zhang Siyan on the ground like garbage.


    When Zhang Siyan was held by Ye Cuo, his body could not move a finger, so he could move. He jumped up immediately, pointed to Ye CuO and said loudly, "you... You kidnap me, I want to call the police!"


    Ye CuO poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it. She ignored her lust and said, "who ordered you to take the poison from peacock tail?"


    "I don''t know what peacock tail is --"


    Before she finished her words, suddenly a cold light, like a bullet, penetrated directly into one of her palms.


    In the palm of Zhang Siyan''s left hand, a round hole appeared directly, and blood gushed.


    Butterfly''s figure appeared in the room, and there was a silver needle in hand, but it was many times thicker


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. She has a hundred ways to torture people. Once someone insisted on more than 40 ways to die. You can try how many ways you can insist on."


    Zhang Siyan''s face turned pale and trembled: "you... You are against the law..."


    Before she finished speaking, the butterfly raised her hand and saw another light, but the cold light just hit her body and fell on the ground without directly injuring Zhang Siyan.


    But Neijin enters Zhang Siyan''s body. Like a sharp knife, he runs everywhere. Zhang Siyan cries for help from Yan Feiyu.


    Yan Feiyu thought of the past two people''s feelings, a little softhearted: "Ye CuO..."


    Ye CuO is a master of Shenbang. He interrogates a girl in person. It''s too disrespectful.


    But butterfly didn''t care, she said faintly: "yes, it''s beyond my expectation to carry it up to now. In my judgment, you should be afraid the first time. But I''m wrong. You have a lot of guts. In that case -- "


    Butterfly said, with a wave, snakes, spiders, scorpions, centipedes and a lot of poisonous insects, directly spread all over the ground.


    Butterfly said with a smile: "try the feeling of these small animals crawling over the body."


    Zhang Siyan screamed in horror and was finally afraid: "I said! No! I say everything! I''ve poisoned Yan Feiyu! "


    "What?" Yan Feiyu only felt that her heart was cold.


    PS: update finished today!

 Chapter 1056

    What makes Yan Feiyu afraid is not the toxin in her body, but Zhang Siyan''s insincere concern for herself every day after she can treat herself so viciously.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to accept that the closest person around him is the cruelest one to himself.


    Yan Feiyu recalled all kinds of things that they had been together before. Now she thinks that they are all hypocritical, and she feels that her back is chilly.


    "Siyan, why are you doing this to me?" Yan Feiyu wanted to scold loudly, but in the end, it all turned into tears.


    A kind person, when being bullied, is often easy to forget anger, and become sad.


    Yan Feiyu was deeply hurt by her family since she was a child. When she grew up, she never met any real feelings.


    When people are cheated, they often doubt themselves.


    Yan Feiyu always feels that what is wrong with him and why the world has no real feelings for him.


    At this time see Zhang Siyan''s appearance, she suddenly felt that her whole body, like being drained of strength, even can''t stand.


    "Feiyu, I didn''t mean to. I was cheated, too. Please say something for me. Feiyu, aren''t we good sisters? Don''t good sisters want to forgive each other? " Zhang Siyan''s face was covered with tears, and his face was pathetic.


    Her acting skills can deceive a lot of people, but for the cold-blooded killer butterfly leaf wrong, it is not very useful.


    When the butterfly whistled, countless poisonous insects and snakes crawled towards Zhang Siyan.


    Butterfly naturally knows what is the most terrible trick for women: "these poisonous snakes are not very poisonous. You can rest assured that they will not die for a while. It''s just that their toxins will spread a little bit and attack inside your body. It starts to fester on your face and then spreads all over your body. "


    Zhang Siyan''s face suddenly changed, looking at the poisonous insects all over the ground, his whole body was shivering: "Feiyu, don''t! Help me, help me! Don''t you think about our sisterhood at all? "


    Yan Feiyu said angrily: "Zhang Siyan!"!!! How do you mean to mention the word sister to me now? Yes, I regard you as the closest person, but what about you? What do you think I am? I''m weak, but it doesn''t mean I''m bullying! "


    Yan Feiyu said and turned to walk out of the door.


    Butterfly said to Zhang Si: "you still have one last chance! By the way, tears have no effect on me, and human body fluids can stimulate these poisonous insects! "


    Zhang Siyan had been crying for a long time. At this time, he really saw his acting skills and stopped crying in a second. He wiped his tears with his hands in a panic and said, "I say, I say!"


    Butterfly sneered and said, "don''t try to cheat me. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know the poison of peacock tail.


    Now that I can recognize this poison, I know more about it than you do.


    Whenever I find you dare to cheat me, you really don''t have a chance.


    We can even kill the owner of the Han family, not to mention you, a third rate little star. "


    Butterfly''s words, let Zhang Siyan heart a cold, originally also thought how to make up a lie of her, at this time can only hit a shiver, way: "you... Who are you in the end?"? What do you want to know? "


    "Where did you get the poison? Who asked you to poison Yan Feiyu? " Butterfly looked at her and said.


    "Poison... I took it from a brother. He said that it doesn''t take too much to put a little powder in the water every day. Only a little bit of nail can slowly poison people to death. And this kind of poison is very rare, even if it is a forensic medicine, can not find out, can only be regarded as a disease Zhang Si.


    Yan Feiyu stood at the door, hearing the voice of the people in the room, she couldn''t help but close her eyes and cry silently.


    Yunni is on one side and sticks out her tongue.


    When she saw her idol, she was very happy, but she didn''t expect that Yan Feiyu was so unhappy that Yunni was too embarrassed to speak. She could only listen quietly and said to herself in her heart: this Zhang Siyan is really vicious. How can she do this to her good friend?


    The butterfly said, "brother? Who is your brother? So any brother can have this poison? This poison is more expensive than gold. Your brother is willing to give it to you to harm others? "


    Zhang Siyan''s eyes twinkled for a while, butterfly light way: "don''t say?"


    "No, no!" Zhang Siyan quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s really a brother, but not my own brother, he... He is a man of great status. I stayed with her for a few nights, and then said to him, Yan Feiyu is blocking me. I can''t get along in the entertainment circle. He gave me a very small bag and said that Yan Feiyu is an ordinary person. A little bit is enough. "


    "Butterfly said:" I ask you, who is that brother


    Zhang Siyan opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time, and said: "I dare not say that I will be killed by him if I say it. He has great ability. It''s fun to recognize me as a sister. If I betray him, I will be killed. "


    "Butterfly said:" say it, we protect you, otherwise, you go to die now


    "No!" Zhang Siyan waved his hand in horror. After thinking for a long time, he said, "he is a Southeast Asian. I don''t know his real name. I just heard everyone call him master sand lizard. It''s said that he is a disciple of a master with high status in Southeast Asia. It''s hard to remember his name. I forgot it.


    He told me that he would lower his head. He has already lowered his head for me. If he dares to tell others about him, he will know and kill me. "


    With that, Zhang Siyan pointed to his chest and said, "it''s true. He put something in my heart and inserted it directly. I felt very painful at that time. Later, I didn''t feel much, but I still felt that there seemed to be something in my heart."


    Zhang Siyan''s words, let Ye CuO can''t help picking an eyebrow, raising his hand, a hair thin gold thread, directly pierced the blood vessels of Zhang Siyan''s arm, along the blood vessels all the way to Zhang Siyan''s heart, really feel something.


    The technique of lowering the head is also a kind of technique. In the Kunlun market, Lao Lao told ye CuO about many methods of lowering the head. Ye CuO naturally knew how to remove them.


    He used Zhenyuan to wrap the things inserted in Zhang Siyan''s heart and slowly pulled them out.


    Zhang Siyan''s whole body was twitching. He felt like a knife was poking in his heart.


    A few seconds later, that thing was pulled out of Zhang Siyan''s body by Ye Cuo. Zhang Siyan only felt that his whole body was light, and there was no wound on his body. But looking at Ye CuO''s hand, he had a small black fork.


    "It''s really the technique of lowering head. It''s forbidden by the division. Once Zhang Siyan wants to describe the appearance of the sand lizard master to others, the fork will directly pierce her heart."


    Ye CuO said, and suddenly felt that there was a very weak wave in the fork. He couldn''t help but move in his heart: how does this feel like the magic weapon used by the practitioners, as the master said?

 Chapter 1057

    The small black fork, shaped like a small snake, coiled on the cross. The snake''s head stretched out ahead of the cross, opened its mouth, and the core of its mouth spit out to form the head of the fork.


    The whole fork is only about five centimeters long, but it weighs several jin when it is held in the hand.


    That little black snake, carved vividly, looks like it will come back to life at any time and bite.


    Inside the small fork, there is a weak fluctuation of force. Although it is almost dissipated, it is really a magic weapon used by practitioners.


    It''s just that the damage is so serious that it can be refined by the sand lizard master and planted in Zhang Siyan''s heart.


    If it''s still good, ye CuO is willing to keep it. Unfortunately, it''s too shabby. If ye CuO has materials, he should be able to produce something more powerful than this one.


    Ye CuO pinched and banged, the black fork was crushed directly. The virtual shadow of a black snake struggled in the air for a few times, then flew out of the window, and was cut into smoke by Ye CuO''s golden light.


    Zhang Siyan looks at Ye CuO''s method in horror, beating a drum in his heart.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at her either. He said to the butterfly, "continue to interrogate, and see if you can find anything else."


    With that, ye CuO walked out of the room and saw Yunni and Yan Feiyu standing at the door.


    Seeing ye CuO come out, Yunni vomits her tongue. Although she doesn''t see ye CuO''s way of chopping the snake in the room, she feels more and more that ye CuO is not simple.


    Ye CuO looked at her and said, "you haven''t gone back yet. Should your sister Tang be very anxious to find you?"


    Yunni shrugged: "I don''t know, the cell phone is dead."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Ah? Really? " Yunni excited tunnel, finish saying, suddenly saw Yan Feiyu in the side of silent tears, and said: "but she is still crying, you don''t coax?"


    "Just cry." Ye CuO''s words are heartless.


    Yunni is taken downstairs by Ye CuO and put into the car. She stealthily glances at Ye CuO with her eyes from time to time along the way. She wants to talk but doesn''t dare.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Are you really Yan Feiyu''s boyfriend?" Yunni blinks her big eyes and looks at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO smiles: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Yunni was relieved and said happily, "I knew it wasn''t!"


    Then he suddenly shrunk in his heart and said, "it''s not impossible. You can even fly a plane. It''s so powerful. It''s not impossible to find a star to be your girlfriend."


    Finish saying, a face nervous looking at Ye Cuo, looking forward to Ye CuO deny.


    Ye CuO said, "just ordinary friends."


    "Oh Yunni sweet smile, I don''t know why I suddenly feel very happy.


    When the car arrives at the hotel where Yunni lives, Tang Moqiu stands downstairs. He''s almost mad. When he sees Ye CuO sending Yunni back, he looks at Ye CuO with hostility, just like a mother protecting her child.


    Ye Cuo of course knows that in Tang Mo Qiu''s heart, there are only clouds.


    She so protect the cloud Ni, leaf wrong heart has a trace of gratitude, so did not care about her disrespect, turned and left.


    Cloud Ni looking at leaf wrong far back, spit out tongue: "I go up to sleep."


    Then he turned and ran.


    "Stop!" Tang Mo Qiu black face, followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO comes back from the hotel where Yunni lives. He is seeing Yan Feiyu standing on the balcony of the hotel blankly.


    "What''s the matter? Want to jump again? " Ye CuO seems heartless to say a word.


    Yan Feiyu was amused, and then angrily beat his shoulder with his fist: "I''m all like this, can''t you say something nice?"


    "What''s the big deal? The toxicity of peacock''s tail can be solved by butterflies. They won''t die."


    "But... I''m sad!" Yan Feiyu looks at Ye CuO wrongly.


    "It''s just losing a false friend. Life is a process of getting and losing. Time will help you heal your wounds." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Yan Feiyu sighed, looked at Ye CuO and said, "but now I want a warm hug."


    "Er..." Ye mistakenly stayed for a while, looking at Yan Feiyu''s expectant eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and had to stretch out his hands.


    Yan Feiyu rushes to Ye CuO''s arms. Ye CuO only feels that he is holding Yan Feiyu''s body like a warm and greasy cloud.


    "I''m so tired, so sleepy..." Yan Feiyu opened her eyelids and said to Ye Cuo, "I want to sleep. Would you like to sleep with me?"


    Ye CuO sighed. Looking at Yan Feiyu''s pathetic clothes, he had to nod gently.


    Before he spoke, Yan Feiyu had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the sun shines into Yan Feiyu''s room. When she wakes up, Yan Feiyu feels the empty half bed beside her, and her heart is cold.


    "You... Don''t like me that much?" Yan Feiyu is a little gloomy.


    All of a sudden, she saw a piece of paper folded at the head of the bed. When it was opened, two lines of elegant characters were on the paper: "the poison of peacock tail, you can take this bottle of Medicine on the table and take it orally three times a day.


    In addition, I think I can come to Yunhai to find me in the future. "


    See the bottom line, Yan Feiyu originally sink heart, suddenly come back to life again, she took the note, excited jump up from the bed, happy in the room of a big circle.


    On the other hand, ye CuO has returned to Yunhai City, with a worried face, walked into Suya''s room: "I''m not in these days, you''re not fooling around, are you?"


    Suya sticks out her tongue: "when did I fool around?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll use that brain damaging method to preview what''s going to happen in the future." Ye CuO said, "to hurt your own body is the greatest mischief."


    "No, but when you say that, I did do something about it. I summed up the various possibilities of the preview into ten categories and worked out solutions for you. Well, take it. " Su Ya handed over a few brocade bags and said, "the brocade bag is a good idea. After you go to Japan, don''t open it directly. When it''s difficult, you can see it again. Otherwise, it will produce butterfly effect and my rehearsal will be inaccurate."


    Ye CuO looked at her with a little heartache: "don''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    "Well, No. Hurry up and get ready to go to Japan. I''ve got all the people and things you need. Be careful this time. Remember, come back alive! " Su Ya said, looking at Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1058

    In Yunhai International Airport, a plane stops on the runway, and its destination is Japan.


    Ye Cuo, wearing sunglasses that can cover half of his face, followed by butterflies, slowly boarded the plane.


    This time to Japan, ye CuO still only brought butterflies. At the critical moment, the two people still have the most tacit understanding.


    And this time the action is very dangerous, ye CuO did not take anyone else, to avoid getting time to become a burden.


    Two people''s tickets are first class, the location is very abundant, it is easy to find their own seats.


    It''s just that ye CuO didn''t expect to see a man and a woman here.


    The man was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he was a little old-fashioned. He was dressed in a suit and combed his hair in a meticulous way. He looked like a successful person and an enterprise executive. But this dress made him look at least five years old.


    However, to the surprise of both ye CuO and butterfly, the girl sitting next to the man is full of clouds.


    Yunni at this time, also just raised his head, see ye CuO two people, can''t help but in front of a bright.


    A few days ago in Kyoto, after two people separated, Yunni went to find Ye CuO the next day, but when she got to the hotel, she was reminded that ye CuO had already left the room.


    Yunni not reconciled, although not found, but the heart has been thinking about, guessing the identity of Ye Cuo.


    When Tang Moqiu saw Yunni''s situation, he felt that it was very dangerous. For the first time, he planned to arrange Yunni to study in Japan.


    The man who follows Yunni is the child of the next officer of old Qin.


    The officer''s wife has a bit of talent in the market, and with the help of her husband, the family company is more and more prosperous.


    The boy''s name is Ren Jun. he doesn''t have the heroic spirit of his father as a soldier, but has the temperament of a dandy.


    But now, after the Qin family was destroyed, Tang Moqiu was struggling. Although he knew Ren Jun had different thoughts about Yunni, he still had to turn to him.


    Ren Jun''s heart is full of joy.


    In the past, when Mr. Qin and Qin Fusu were together, he didn''t dare to take a look at Yunni, but now it''s different from the past. Now Yunni is no longer the little Gongju held by everyone in the Qin family.


    Now she has lived with Tang Moqiu for more than a year. Although they still live in the Qin family''s big villa, their living standard is at most a well-off family.


    What''s more, Yunni is said to have lost her memory. She has no impression of the past.


    If he can get Yunni, Ren Jun feels that he must have special face in front of his brothers.


    After all, this was Qin Fusu''s favorite woman before, and she used to be the top three flower of Yunhai University.


    So this time, Ren Jun agreed to accompany Yunni to go abroad.


    He knows that a girl, after going to a foreign country, will have a great fear of the strange environment around her.


    At that time, the only person she can rely on is herself.


    This sense of dependence will gradually turn into love and attachment.


    However, to Ren Jun''s surprise, Yunni just got on the plane and met an acquaintance immediately.


    "Ye CuO!" Yunni happily waved to Ye Cuo, "is that you? I didn''t expect that we met again. What a coincidence. "


    Ye CuO also stayed for a while. I didn''t expect to meet Yunni here.


    "Well." Ye CuO smiles and sits not far away from the clouds.


    Yunni was originally depressed in her heart. She felt annoyed when she saw Ren Jun with her. But she was very happy. She stood up and walked towards the butterfly.


    Ren Jun couldn''t help saying, "where are you going? Don''t run around


    Yunni impatient way: "butterfly sister is my friend, don''t you tube."


    Yunni''s words make Ren Jun''s face change. He takes a deep look at Ye Cuo. He sees that although Ye CuO is wearing sunglasses, he still shows half of his handsome face.


    That resolute outline line, lets the self styled beautiful man he, all envies unceasingly.


    Moreover, ye CuO''s attitude is very cold all the time. He only answers when Yunni asks questions. He doesn''t get a few answers instead of chasing Yunni.


    "Hum!" Ren Jun snorted coldly, and his face became more and more bad. He said to himself in his heart: I should find a chance to let this boy know my background, so that no one would dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Sister butterfly, do you travel to Japan?" Yunni looks at two people naively.


    The butterfly laughed and said, "yes, are you also going to travel?"


    "No Yunni pouted her little mouth and said, "sister Tang doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s been looking for help these days. Finally, she helped me find a university in Tokyo and let me go to study. But I have no music at all in my heart, and I don''t want to leave the sea of clouds. "


    "Study?" Butterfly surprised for a while, and leaf wrong looked at each other, heart a surprised almost guess the reason.


    Yunni quietly looked at Ye CuO and whispered, "sister butterfly, can you tell me who you are? After you left Kyoto, I heard that many big families are looking for you, saying they want to give you gifts or something. Are you two big men in any family? "


    The butterfly laughed and said, "do you think we are alike? If we are like this, how can we be a big man? "


    Two girls are chatting all the way, while Ren Jun looks at Ye CuO with hostility, and ye CuO seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    The plane flew over the clouds and landed in Tokyo, Japan.


    Ye CuO felt a brocade bag in his pocket and said to himself: Xiaoya said that if you are ambushed by super firepower at Tokyo airport, you can''t break through, just look at the first brocade bag. I just don''t know if the Japanese government will choose to kill me so urgently.


    At this time, the butterfly''s expression is also strong, and says to Yunni: "Yunni, you are obedient. When you get off the plane, don''t talk to us any more. The farther away from us, the better. "


    "Ah?" The clouds are in a daze.


    When they got off the plane, ye CuO''s divine consciousness immediately enveloped the whole airport, and there was no military buildup or large-scale military forces.


    But ye CuO didn''t take it lightly and walked forward with great strides. Yunni was behind him. Looking at Ye CuO''s leaving in such a hurry, he felt a little sad in his heart as if he wanted to get rid of himself: am I so disgusted?


    "Yecuo, what shall we do now? Go straight to the islanders of IgA? Or... "Butterfly asked.


    "Keep the change. They''re here already." Ye CuO slowly raised his head and looked in one direction.

 Chapter 1059

    Yiheliu is one of the top sects in Japan. Although it has not been ranked in the rank of Shenbang for many years, they have a long history and many experts in the sect.


    And most importantly, they have a good relationship with the Japanese government, and they are loyal to the emperor, which leads to their support from the government all the time.


    The whole of yiheliu, in the territory of Japan, controls a large area of land, half of Kyushu Island, is their sphere of influence.


    This time ye CuO came to Japan in person, which was planned by the whole country.


    Their goal is to kill Ye Cuo, but the whole plan is very complicated.


    At this time, ye CuO two people just walked out of the airport not far, along Ye CuO''s finger direction, a team of people in black suits came over.


    "Mr. Ye Cuo, we have been waiting for you for a long time." One of the leaders, with a gloomy face, looked very angry.


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "are you the only people? I''m really disappointed. Does the Japanese government really think that relying on you little shrimps, you can catch me? "


    "Ha ha!" The man sneered and said, "catch you, we are enough."


    With that, he waved, from behind a team, jumped out of countless ninjas, no one seems to have extraordinary strength.


    Moreover, these people carry many modern weapons.


    "Now, is that enough?" The man looked at Ye CuO and sneered.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing and said, "which clan are you, the boss of your clan, didn''t tell you that you want to hide when you meet me?"


    The man sneered and said: "Ye Cuo, do you really think that Shenbang is invincible? Do you know that among the elites of ihe, there are the best masters of the whole Japanese nation.


    It''s not only the Japanese martial arts that are ready to kill you, but also the Japanese government and its army that are ready to kill you at all costs.


    It''s no use fighting. You can go to jail now! "


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "it seems that you don''t know the power of Shenbang. In your sect, you must not be a core disciple, otherwise, you won''t even know the danger. "


    Ye CuO''s words make the man''s face change.


    His name is Yihe Liye. He is not really the most important disciple in Yihe stream.


    This made him extremely angry, because he always felt that he was a genius no matter in force or intelligence.


    At a young age, he had the cultivation of a great master, and had great ambition and energy, hoping to lead him to the top of the Japanese martial arts world again.


    However, what made him feel aggrieved was that the old people who were in charge of the city refused to believe him.


    They would rather wait for a saint who has already lost her memory than hand over the future of zongmen to him.


    This time of encirclement and suppression Shenbang master, the whole yiheliu, as if facing the enemy, all fell into an extremely tense atmosphere.


    Yihe Liye was upset and said to himself: the power of Shenbang has been legendary for so many years, but I think it is exaggerated. Mr. Ichiro Kitagawa has not appeared for decades. Who knows what he has become. Killed by the wrong man, the * * is just the inevitable result of old age. If I go, I may not have no chance.


    Yihe Liye is not the core disciple of yiheliu. Naturally, he has not seen the battle video of Ichiro Kitagawa and ye CuO on the Yangtze River.


    In his mind, although Shenbang is very powerful, but with a large number of masters and modern weapons, even if it can''t kill Shenbang, it can at least hurt Shenbang.


    When the time comes, I will return to the gate of Yihe LiuZong and see who is my opponent.


    Thinking of * *, he could not help waving his hand: "kill this Chinaman!"


    "To die." In his ear, came Ye CuO''s understatement.


    They didn''t see ye CuO''s body moving, but they just shook in place. Then Yihe Liye''s body suddenly flew out with a bang.


    This inexplicable event shocked all the people.


    They turned to see, only to see Yihe Liye, the whole body, it seems that there is no one bone is complete, the whole body is soft collapsed on the ground.


    The hardest part of the skull, strangely shrunk down, and a human palm print appeared on his head.


    A generation of master level master, just a move, directly killed.


    Many people can''t react to this picture for a while.


    Only Ye CuO stood in the same place and said with ease: "the ignorant are fearless, and the fearless are ignorant. Are you ordinary people able to understand the mystery of the divine list? "


    People this just panic of retreat, many people directly raised the nearby guns, began to leaf wrong strafe.


    However, before their guns were raised, they suddenly saw a golden light, condensed into the shape of a small sword, shuttling back and forth in the air.


    No one can only feel a cool heart, and then look down, only to see their chest, has degenerated into a blood hole.


    "Er..." these people felt that all their strength was taken away, and they fell to the ground with a sound of Gudong.


    Butterfly looked at the corpse on the ground and said to Ye Cuo, "do you want to deal with it?"


    "No, keep it. Tell the Japanese that I''m here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of Yihe liuzongmen, there are countless experts and several political figures.


    A man said to an old man, "Yihe sect leader, miss meiyazi, what''s the matter now?"


    "She wanted to commit suicide, but we stopped her." The old man nodded back.


    "Well, she must not be allowed to die. She is the only bait that attracts the Chinese god list. Once she dies, the Chinese god list will no longer set foot in the territory of Japan, and we will never be able to kill him in this life."


    The old man nodded and was about to speak when a servant rushed over: "master! Master! Report to the sect leader that Mr. Li Ye left the sect with a lot of people. "


    "What?" The old man was startled. "Where did they go?"


    "I heard it was the Shenbang expert who went to the airport in Tokyo and was ready to ambush Huaxia."


    "Baga!" The old man angrily punched the table in front of him and said, "this idiot, he thought he could deal with Shenbang by himself! If the God list is so easy to deal with, do we need to work so hard? "


    The old man''s voice did not fall, the door at the foot of the mountain suddenly burst out a sound that shook the world.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man looks very angry with all his hair and beard.


    "Sect master, it''s not good. Someone''s calling at the bottom of the mountain!"

 Chapter 1060

    "What?" All the people in the city were stunned. "Who is so bold that he dares to come here to have a wild life? Doesn''t he know where this is?"


    Yiheliu itself is one of the top ten ancient sects in Japan, and is good at hidden killing. Most people don''t dare to provoke here.


    What''s more, now I''m afraid the whole world will know how terrible the collection of forces here is.


    At this time, how can there be people who don''t have long eyes and come here to be wild?


    "It''s two Chinese people, a man and a woman. The man looks like Ye Cuo, the master of Shenbang in China." A warrior in a panic tunnel.


    "What?" All of them were surprised, "Ye CuO? How could he have come so fast? Along the way, there was no notice. Didn''t we set up checkpoints on the road?


    Also, isn''t he just intercepted at Tokyo''s airport? Why did he arrive here in less than half a day? Did the speed come by plane?


    It''s impossible. All the flights have no news of him coming. Are you sure it''s Ye CuO? "


    "He looks very similar to the video shot you gave him. He is a very young and handsome boy.


    The most important thing is that no matter what the level of the master we guard at the foot of the mountain, he is like chopping melons and vegetables, and every book has no obstruction.


    In addition to the God list, I can''t think of any level that can have such a strong pressure. " The warrior said bitterly.


    In the gate of Yihe LiuZong, all the people were stunned. They couldn''t understand how ye CuO didn''t use any means of transportation to come to the gate of Yihe LiuZong.


    "Does it depend on flying? No matter how strong the list is, it''s not as strong as this, is it All of us are thinking to ourselves.


    "Don''t panic!" He said, "we have the most powerful force group in the whole country and many modern weapons. Even if this shenbangyecuo wants to attack, it will take some time.


    What''s more, there are also the descendants of Yin Yang master an ~ Bei Qingming. Miss an ~ Bei Fazi is here. Even if she meets Yin Yang master, she may not be invincible. What''s the panic? "


    The words of the LORD made the people below a little calm. They all looked at the thin figure sitting in the last row.


    The woman was dressed in a white robe, with a high black hat on her head. Her eyes were like a panda, and her whole eyes were black. But her mouth was like a cherry, red and bleeding.


    Although it was day time, she was sitting there as if she was carrying a small nether hell. Anyone who was close to her felt the dark wind and the piercing cold.


    Seeing this woman''s indifference, everyone''s heart was settled.


    Yin Yang division, that is the occupation in the legend of the Japanese nation. No matter it is a warrior or a ninja, they dare not imagine it.


    Samurai and Ninja, in front of the Yin Yang division, are just like the ancient martial arts practitioners and powers of China. When they meet the magic practitioners, they are basically eaten steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, ye CuO holds the butterfly''s hand and looks at the crowd slowly gathering on the whole mountain.


    His sudden appearance caught all the people in yiheliu by surprise. Naturally, they didn''t know that for other gods, flying can only be used in a short distance, but for yecuo, it''s just a form of change.


    In all directions, countless experts swarmed down the mountain.


    There are not only warriors and Ninjas with swords in hand, but also mercenaries carrying machine guns and rocket launchers. In fact, there are more troops along the way from Tokyo to the liuzongmen in Yihe, but they are all directly flew by yecuo.


    "Is that ok?" Butterfly looks at so many people in front of her. She is a little scared. After all, as a killer, she never pursues to defeat the enemy head-on, as long as she can kill them.


    Now facing so many encirclement and suppression, butterfly is a little scared.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care at all. He reached for the butterfly''s hand and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "Who? Dare to break into the gate of Yihe LiuZong An old man roared wildly, just like a tiger down the mountain. From the top of the mountain, he stepped on a yellow dust and ran down the mountain. In an instant, he came to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered: "don''t you arrange so many people just to kill me? Now, who am I? "


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, the whole yiheliu was in chaos. With the wave of the owner of the yiheliu, a large number of warriors and Ninjas rushed out from all directions, just like ants.


    "Kill Everyone''s face, are overflowing with a strong murderous.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO is just a flick, a golden light, like a Golden Snake, flying in the air. Under the urging of Ye Cuo, the golden light became bigger and bigger, rising more than ten meters long.


    Whoo!


    Within a radius of several tens of meters, there are golden virtual shadows.


    "Why don''t you cherish your lives? Lord yiheliu, let a group of innocent people die. Do you bet that I dare not kill them or that I can''t kill them? Is that your tactic? " Ye CuO''s voice is as cold as iron.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    These warriors and ninjas, although each of them is a good hand among ordinary people, can''t win by number in front of the God list.


    The golden light diffuses, no matter meeting the body or meeting the weapon, all cut into two directly.


    Ye CuO is the most powerful Jin Yuan force among the five elements. He is invincible. At this time, ye CuO is no longer a mortal, but just like the immortal in the movie. Relying on his powerful Zhen Yuan, he can operate the huge golden sword with one hand and kill all sides.


    "Shoot! Kill him Countless bullets, rockets, fell from the sky, leaning towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO grabs it with both hands, and the golden sword in front of him becomes thick gradually, forming a shield several meters thick.


    Boom, shells continue to bombard, so that ye CuO hands of the gold shield constantly flashing, but there is no sign of collapse.


    All the people in yiheliu were stunned. They didn''t expect that modern weapons could not fight against yecuo. Do they have to send out nuclear weapons?


    "Request support!" The owner of the gate yelled. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a golden sword standing up, dozens of meters high, and chopped at him.


    "No!" At this time, in his busy schedule, the leader of the yiheliu sect used the shadow separation technique. The golden sword fell down and cut a straw doll where he was standing. Then he cut a crack several meters wide on the ground.


    The owner of the yiheliu gate escaped from death. The feeling of the moment just now sounded. He could not help sweating all over his body and yelled: "miss Fazi, help


    PS: I''m really sorry today. I''ve encountered a lot of things and been delayed for a long time. There''s still a chapter to come.

 Chapter 1061

    The leader of the yiheliu Mountain Gate shouts. Ye CuO has already wielded several swords. The huge yiheliu Mountain Gate is almost cut off by Ye Cuo.


    It''s impossible to avoid such a dense crowd.


    Every time ye CuO went down with his sword, there was a stream of blood. Many warriors carrying machine guns and rocket launchers, even men with rocket launchers, were cut into two pieces.


    The Japanese politicians and the experts on the top of the mountain all shrunk when they saw this.


    They have made the most severe preparations, but looking at the current situation, they are still a little wrong and wrong, and their strength is not enough.


    They haven''t seen the masters of Shenbang, but they didn''t expect that ye CuO''s attack power was so terrible. The whole mountain was shaken and almost collapsed.


    All of them put their last hope on the top of the mountain, in the hands of the Yin Yang master who sat still.


    "Do you really have no scruples when you are so rampant in Japan and kill people everywhere? When God is invincible in the world? Or do you think that Japan can''t kill you without the master of Shenbang? " On the top of the mountain, there was a voice as cold as snow.


    "Miss Fazi, please avenge us." The owner of the gate of yiheliu looks at the woman dressed in white.


    Ye CuO waved his hand, a huge golden palm, waving down from the sky, and seized the Lord of yiheliu. Now he had no chance to use shadow separation.


    "Where is the beautiful child? Take her out, or I''ll kill the whole mountain. " Ye CuO''s voice, without a trace of anger, is as cold as hell.


    In the dungeon of yiheliu, meiyazi had heard this news for a long time, but she couldn''t believe that it was yecuo who came to save herself.


    In her heart, her bait is not worth Ye CuO risking her life to save her. After all, she has done so many things sorry for Michiko before.


    But at this time, ye CuO''s voice spread all over the valley, making meiyazi''s heart move.


    On the top of the mountain, an beifazi finally stood up. Her clothes were as white as snow. In her jade hands, she held a small witch doll.


    The doll''s face was as ugly as a ghost. Although he knew it was a doll, it seemed to be alive in the hands of an ~ Bei Fazi, staring at Ye Cuo.


    "Royal soul, ghosts eat the body!" An beifazi throws out his own witchcraft doll. Suddenly, the world turns black. It''s like someone smears it with a thick ink pen in the sky. In an instant, the world turns black.


    From the black fog, like fountains, the shrill ghosts are constantly flying out.


    Many Samurai close to Abe immediately feel like they are in the nether hell, and the temperature around their bodies condenses instantly.


    "Miss Fazi is really powerful. She deserves to be master Yin Yang!" All the Eliot masters have hope in their hearts.


    Yin Yang master''s Yin Yang skill was passed down in Japan. It gives people the feeling that it can turn the river and the sea upside down.


    The use of the soul control skill of an ~ Bei''s method is really astonishing.


    In the surrounding space, all of a sudden into the night, all people can not see clearly in front of things, can only hear the shrill cry, and faint shadows of all kinds of ghosts.


    Countless fierce ghosts, like those released from hell, seize the living creatures around them and begin to gnaw.


    Many Japanese warriors, who had no time to escape, were caught, their arms were bitten off, their stomachs were torn, their intestines flowed out, and they died on the spot.


    Although these evil spirits were released regardless of the enemy or ourselves, they still surprised many people in yiheliu.


    As long as you can kill Ye Cuo, it''s worth paying all the price, and the sacrifice is well prepared.


    Ye CuO looked at the dark night around him and couldn''t help a little doubt. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Yin Yang master in Japan, and she was still such a young woman.


    "Who are you?" Ye CuO looks at her.


    "When you come to the gate of LiuZong in Yihe, you will die. Why do you know my life?" The sound of an ~ Bei Fazi is extremely cold.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and shook his head secretly: "it''s a little interesting. Let''s bet with you. No matter what you do, as long as you can hit me - no need to hit me, just hit me - I''ll spare your life. "


    Ye CuO''s words make an ~ beifazi''s eyes show a trace of anger. Although she knows that it''s hard to kill the death list, she can''t lose in momentum.


    Unexpectedly, ye CuO despised her like this.


    On every piece of paper, there are many incantations floating in the air, but like some invisible force, they constantly shake those talismans.


    The characters on the talisman, each of which seems to be written in blood, are constantly flowing on the paper, flashing red light.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye CuO shook his head secretly, "your Yin and Yang skills, passed down to now, have only left so many tricks?"


    Ye CuO said while walking forward, his body surface, covered with a layer of golden light, the ghosts all over the sky can''t get close.


    An beifazi urged the talismans, and countless talismans turned into cyclones in the sky, converged into a Qi, and turned into a fire snake spreading in the sky.


    The fire snake is more than ten meters long. Every scale on the whole body is flashing with blood red characters. The blood light flows. At this time, like a roaring locomotive, it dances in the air and pours at yecuo.


    This move is just an immortal means. The whole disciples of Yihe LiuZong sect can''t help cheering.


    However, when the fire snake came to Ye Cuo, ye CuO slowly stretched out a golden palm and grabbed it in the air. The huge fire snake seemed to be nailed in the air. Its tail kept struggling, and the buildings around it collapsed.


    But the snake''s head was nailed to a few meters away from ye CuO''s palm, and it didn''t move.


    The face of an ~ Bei Fazi changed. Suddenly, he bit off his tongue and spat blood on the fire snake.


    The flame and characters on the surface of the fire snake, like a walking lantern, flashed from front to back, and suddenly expanded several times, hundreds of meters long, which could wind the whole mountain.


    But the head that ye CuO grasped was still so big, like a giant snake with a small head, which looked very funny.


    "Bluff!" Ye CuO suddenly pinched and banged, the whole snake head exploded, and then there was a series of explosions. The whole fire snake exploded in the air, and countless flames fell from the sky to the whole valley like a meteor shower.


    An ~ times method son spits out a mouthful of blood directly, in the eyes is full of panic.


    She has always thought that even if she can''t compete with Shenbang, she can at least hold on and let others prepare modern weapons to kill Ye Cuo.


    But did not expect, at this time two people fight, only to find that they did not fight back.


    She hastily urged the ghost in the dark night, trying to trap Ye Cuo, but heard Ye CuO say: "these are illusions. At most, they can tear up ordinary warriors, which is useless to me."


    With that, ye CuO said faintly: "it seems that I still overestimate the martial arts and Taoism of the Japanese Kingdom, master Yin and Yang? But that''s all


    On his right hand, the golden light flowed, and one blow shot out into the void in front of him.


    The speed of this blow directly exceeds the speed of sound, and the whole space is compressed. The dark night dreamland released by an ~ Bei method is directly smashed like a mirror.


    The strength of the fist came to the front of an ~ Bei''s method, silent, and the chest of an ~ Bei''s method collapsed.


    A second later, there was a bang in the ears of the crowd.


    "Er..." an ~ Bei Fazi looked at his chest in disbelief, then looked at Ye Cuo, "Shenbang... Invincible..."


    Bang!


    Her body fell to the ground. The descendants of Yin Yang master an Bei Qingming, the most outstanding Yin Yang master an Bei Fazi of the young generation, were killed by Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1062

    If you can''t see Chapter 1061, you can refresh it, or cancel the collection and re collect the book.


    An beifazi died. Such a man, who was sent up and down by Yihe to support Ye CuO and let other armed forces kill him, died so lightly.


    Her Yin and Yang skills even only had time to use two, and she was killed by a volley.


    Ye CuO''s fist directly shattered all the organs of an ~ Bei''s method. When an ~ Bei''s method fell down, pieces of internal organs kept gushing out of his mouth.


    On her deathbed, she understood that the divine list was invincible, but it was too late.


    "It''s... So possible?" The owner of the gate of yiheliu, looking at the things in front of him in horror, was extremely frightened.


    "Kill him! Kill him With the hysterical roar of the Lord of the yiheliu gate, those people carrying machine guns and rocket launchers on the top of the mountain all aimed their weapons at yecuo.


    Countless bullets, like rain, poured down. The shells of the rocket launcher blasted the earth and stones on the ground into the sky.


    Ye CuO is not afraid of bullets, but butterflies can''t carry them.


    Ye CuO can only protect the butterfly and turn the whole person into a Golden Shadow. Before the rocket falls, he will kill the outside.


    At present, all the people in the city place their hopes on modern military weapons. At the same time, there are a steady stream of people coming from all directions to support the ambush points near the city.


    Since the invention of modern weapons, the status of martial arts masters has plummeted.


    Although master level masters can still form powerful forces, Shenbang level masters can still overlook the world and even manipulate some small countries.


    However, even the experts at Shenbang level have to have a lot of scruples when facing superpowers.


    Japan is not a military power. After their defeat in World War II, as a failed country, they are not allowed to have their own army.


    Therefore, the military strength of the whole country is not large, but it can not stand the support of the United States, so that their individual military armed forces can also reach the level of a military power.


    The total number of a Japanese brigade is 4000.


    It is equipped with hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles and dozens of armed helicopters.


    A large number of chariots, artillery, armor piercing artillery and so on.


    Although the so-called self defense forces are not as powerful as the Chinese army, their weapons and equipment are very advanced, just like the US Army.


    Now the whole nation is fighting against yecuo and the clan of yiheliu. It is also the core area of the campaign. So we can imagine how terrible the heavy weapons here are.


    But unfortunately, ye CuO''s sudden arrival caught them off guard and did not form an effective enclosure at the beginning.


    Although he held on for a while with Abe''s method, he couldn''t make any mistakes if he wanted to kill the God list.


    Ye Cuo, holding the butterfly, rushed out of the encirclement before the shell landed. A second later, countless shells overturned the ground in the valley below.


    At the top of the mountain, ye CuO had already seen that not far away, there were more than a dozen helicopters flying towards the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were Army soldiers with dense colors, just like ants.


    Each of these soldiers was armed with a rifle, and the caliber of the weapon was very large. Some soldiers even used armor piercing bullets.


    They know that the masters of Shenbang have super high defense, so they want to use this armor piercing bullet to fight against Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO''s battle broke out a little suddenly, from the moment Ye CuO left the sea of clouds, it was a battle that attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Although in the world of ordinary people, few people know, but the whole underground world, but instantly boiling again.


    In the forum of shadow''s underground website, countless mercenaries, killers, warriors, powers... Almost all put down what they were doing and brush their posts crazily.


    In the last Shenbang battle, the price of the video of Ye CuO''s battle with Ichiro Kitagawa was over 100 million in the underground world. At this time, the whole forum was hoping to see the video.


    "A low price of 100 million US dollars, you can increase the price if you buy the video of Ye CuO''s war with the Japanese legion, as long as it is complete and clear enough." On the forum, an ID called ''vtas'' posted a post.


    "Wow, vtas! This video, if there is one, will soar to a crazy price. "


    This vtas, who I don''t know, is very famous in the underground forum of shadow, because he is very generous.


    In the last video of Ye CuO''s war with Ichiro Kitagawa, he spent a total of 1.7 billion US dollars to buy 12 copies from different angles.


    If we had known that the battle between Ye CuO and the Japanese army would have broken out so soon, we would not have taken any task and would have stayed near the gate of LiuZong in Yihe.


    The discussion on the forum is very intense, and many people are not optimistic about ye CuO at all.


    "I really don''t know whether this Chinese is alive or dead. Ichiro Kitagawa of the Japanese state was killed by him. According to the attitude of the Japanese government, we must hunt him with the strength of the whole country. It''s impossible for him to be in danger if he hides in China, but he has chosen to step on the territory of the Japanese government. Isn''t he deliberately sending it to the door to be killed by the Japanese government? "


    "Yes, although Shenbang is powerful, it can be on an equal footing with the leaders of superpowers. That''s because superpowers need to win over them and fight with them. It is estimated that the losses will be great. But that doesn''t mean the superpowers are really afraid of them. The Japanese can''t do anything else. They are still a little good at fighting. They will kill Ye CuO in every possible way. "


    "It''s said that this master of Shenbang in China went to Japan to save a woman."


    "What kind of women did you have after you made the list of gods? Would you risk it for a woman? This master of Shenbang is not very wise. In the eyes of God, shouldn''t all of us, mortals, be just like mole ants, dead or alive? "


    "It may also be that he didn''t predict enough about the military forces of the Japanese nation. He thought that he could kill Ichiro Kitagawa and take the whole Japanese nation. After all, he is still too young to suffer any losses. When he gets a taste of the Japanese army''s modern warfare, he will begin to regret it. "


    Looking at this full screen discussion, in front of the computer Nalan wish, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile, heart: regret? I''m afraid I''ll regret it. It''s someone else.


    Ye Cuo, standing on the top of the hill of yiheliu, looks at the helicopter flying in front of him. In his eyes, two golden flames suddenly ignite.


    The previous life in the battlefield, the feeling of blood, once again came back.


    At this moment, ye mistakenly became the previous life, the murderer who made the whole world scared!


    PS: today''s two shifts are over.

 Chapter 1063

    If you can''t see Chapter 1061, refresh it, or cancel the collection and re collect it.


    On Ye CuO''s side, when he was facing the firepower of a legion alone, other parts of Japan also heard the wind.


    Before the layout in various locations ready to snipe Ye CuO''s forces, at this time all toward the gate of the flow of Yihe.


    Located at the southernmost end of Kyushu Island, on an island above the deep sea, there is a sacred palace.


    Here, we worship the spirit of the most outstanding great Yin Yang master of Japan, an-bei Qingming.


    The name of Shenle holy palace sounds very grand, but the real building is very humble. It is a small shrine, and all the houses are made of wood.


    On the top of the mountain in the center of the island, there are not many houses in total. The center is a slightly higher temple.


    It''s tall, but actually it''s only compared with other buildings.


    There is a very strange statue in the temple. The whole shape looks like a huge dinosaur, but it has seven or eight heads, each of which is like a devil.


    The whole statue is carved from a kind of ebony, covered with a thin layer of black fog, which looks very strange.


    Under the statue, on top of a very shabby futon, sat an old man with an old face and eyes that could not be opened. The skin of the whole person drooped down, and only a few white hair shivering in the wind were left on his head.


    The old man knelt down devoutly on the futon. In front of him was a yellow pamphlet. He said something, but he was very vague. He couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Lord Shenle, it''s not good!" A man in clogs came in quickly, looking extremely flustered.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, it is very strange that the old man''s body, has been aging to the limit, but a pair of eyes opened, eyes bright as autumn, and even a bit good-looking, like a girl''s eyes.


    The eyes were icy, as obscure and deep as the abyss, so that people who saw them could not help being stunned for a few seconds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that his behavior was reckless, the man quickly saluted and said: "no, Mr. Shenle, miss Fazi didn''t listen to the dissuasion and promised his majesty to go to the LiuZong gate of Yihe and snipe the Shenbang master of China."


    "What?" The old man''s bald eyebrows beat for a while, and slowly stretched out a hand that was as dry as a branch and covered with old man''s spots, "didn''t you stop it? Why don''t you report earlier? Is Shenbang what she can deal with now? "


    The man lowered his head, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and said: "well, how dare we say that miss Fazi is the only heir of the family..."


    On the surface, Shenle holy palace is the property of Shenle family, but the demon God is the soul of an-bei Qingming, the most legendary great Yin Yang master in Japan.


    The Shenle family has been following the descendants of an-bei Qingming for generations since the ancestor Shenle basi.


    This old man, Shenle Zhenyi, is the leader of Shenle holy palace of this generation, and also the one who brought up Anbei Fazi.


    When he was young, he fought with Ichiro Kitagawa and knew the power of Shenbang. Over the years, he has been sitting in this shabby Shenle holy palace before the ghosts and gods of an-bei Qingming, hoping to understand the true meaning of Yin-Yang and be promoted to Shenbang.


    Recently, he has been vaguely aware that there is a sign of breakthrough. Unexpectedly, this kind of news came at this time.


    In front of Shenle Zhenyi, a small light suddenly began to shake violently.


    Shenlezhenyi looked at the candle and knew that he was in a mess and could not continue to practice.


    He looked up with a sigh and said, "how is the young lady now?"


    "This..." the man lowered his head, trembled for a long time, and suddenly shed tears.


    Shenle Zhenyi sighed slowly, stood up and walked to the statue of ghosts and gods, kowtowed a few heads slowly, and said: "the sinner Shenle Zhenyi failed to live up to Mr. Qingming, failed to live up to the family of an ~ Bei, failed to keep the last trace of blood for Mr. Qingming, I am guilty."


    Shenle Zhenyi''s words made the man cry out.


    Shenyuezhenyi, with a plain face, kowtowed his head and said to the man, "what kind of person is that Chinese Shenbang?"


    The man hurriedly took out several photos from his arms and handed them to Shenle Zhenyi.


    Shenle Zhenyi took the photo, looked at it, and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s too young. God blesses China but doesn''t help Fusang. If there is this man in Japan, who won''t bow his head in a hundred years?"


    With that, Shenle Zhenyi threw away the photo and said to the man, "go out, take all the people in the holy palace and leave here at once. Remember, you can''t live late. "


    The man looked at Shenle Zhenyi in horror and said in a loud voice: "master, don''t! You are our last hope. You can''t... "


    "Let''s go." Shenle really waved one by one, and the man felt as if he was flying through the clouds and driving through the fog, and came to the door.


    He was frightened and hesitated for a long time, but he still felt that his life was important. He quickly turned around and ran to the place where other people lived in the holy palace, informing everyone to leave quickly.


    In the holy palace, Shenle Zhenyi slowly walked to the statue of ghosts and gods, twisted a thread of incense, lit it, knelt down slowly in front of ghosts and gods, murmured to himself, still reciting something.


    The Yellow pamphlet in front of him suddenly started to burn automatically, and in a flash, it started a raging fire.


    The whole holy palace was made of wood, and it was seriously aged. At this time, it caught fire and burned instantly.


    At the beginning, the statue of ghosts and gods was plain. When the flame spread to the statue, the black smoke wrapped outside suddenly twisted.


    The black smoke gradually formed an evil god similar to the statue, with seven or eight heads, each like the head of a dinosaur, all black scales, looking at Shenle Zhenyi with open teeth and claws.


    "What generation of Shishen do you dare to destroy my real body?" The roar of the demon God appeared directly in Shenle Zhenyi''s head. His huge mental power was like a vast ocean. Shenle Zhenyi''s brain was aching and tottering.


    The piety on his face did not change at all. He kowtowed to the demon three times and said, "Lord Qingming, your last blood has been obliterated by a Chinese. Please give me the supreme power and glory to kill the murderer. "


    Although the demon God was a few strange heads, he could see that he was thinking. After a few seconds, he roared angrily: "my last blood is really gone! Damn it! Damn it


    The shrine, which was already crumbling, collapsed in the roar.


    The servants of the holy palace, who fled down the mountain, watched the fire on the top of the mountain and the roar of shaking the sky. They were too scared to run away.


    Only the man, turning his head, saw a black demon God, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The man seemed to be able to hear the friction between the teeth and the bone when chewing the bone. He was so creepy that he felt the blood was cold.


    And the demon God, in the fire, gradually turned into the appearance of Shenle Zhenyi, slowly raised his hand, and the natural laws around seemed to reflect with him.


    "Shenbang... I finally did it. Even if I can only use it once, it''s enough." As soon as shenlezhen raised his head and stamped his feet, the mountain under his feet split a big hole in an instant, just like an earthquake.


    Shenle Zhenyi, like a shell, flies to the direction of Yihe LiuZong gate.

 Chapter 1064

    No one knows, in this moment, the Japanese have a god list level master.


    At this time, the whole world has focused on the gate of ihe LiuZong, waiting to see the battle between Shenbang and the army.


    Boom, five AH-64D long bow "Apache" attack helicopters, issued a low roar, flying towards the top of the hill of the river.


    Although it''s only against one person, the plane carries anti tank missiles, rocket nests, machine gun pods and other weapons, all of which are weapons of mass destruction.


    The Japanese have spared no effort to deal with the masters of Shenbang. If they deal with the ordinary warriors, even the masters of the master level, they will definitely be killed directly.


    "Dada dada!"


    With the sound of heavy machine gun fire, the helicopter flew by. The ground was combed by a huge comb, and there were several grooves made by bullets.


    Other planes, a mile away, have already fired shells directly.


    Many of his disciples were killed by the explosion.


    The powerful firepower, interwoven into a dense fire net in the air, covered from the sky, not to mention the people below. Even the buildings, rocks and trees could not be kept intact. They were all bombed into dregs, and the whole buildings on the top of the mountain were destroyed.


    Butterfly as a killer, battlefield survival ability is higher than all warriors, at this time has found a safe place to hide.


    Ye Cuo, however, looked up at the sky with a sneer on his lips.


    The leaves staggered between the two.


    When he stepped on his feet, the whole mountain seemed to collapse. Yecuo jumped hundreds of meters, and was at the same height as the helicopter in the sky.


    Those helicopter pilots were startled and hurriedly manipulated the plane to make a turn, but the flexibility of their plane was no match for yecuo.


    In the crowd''s panic, ye CuO''s right hand, the golden light continued to condense, slowly turned into a huge golden bow.


    The bow is more than three meters long. The whole body is made of gold. In the sun, it twinkles with golden streamer. It is so gorgeous that everyone is stunned.


    "Go Ye CuO gave a loud drink and pulled back the long golden bow with both hands.


    An arrow gradually condenses in the air. Ye CuO''s action of pulling the bow is extremely slow, as if the bow needs ten thousand jin of force to pull.


    There was no bowstring, but all the people heard the clear creak of the bow when it was pulled apart.


    Heaven and earth, seems to be solidified at this moment, everything is silent, only the sound of the wrong bow leaves.


    "Bang!"


    With a tail more than ten meters long, the golden arrow glides across the sky like a comet.


    The space seems to have been torn. In the air, where the golden arrow passes, there is a white air wave belt. The ultra-high frequency vibration sound, like infrasound wave, spreads in the air and shatters the objects around.


    The helicopter''s outer armor, which can withstand the bullet attack, was hit by the golden arrow, and then collapsed from the point of intake, and then erupted from the point of the golden arrow.


    The airtight cabin, like a balloon being punctured, made a sound of shaking the valley. The people inside were blown to pieces, together with the internal parts, all erupted from the mouth of the golden arrow, forming a fountain.


    A combat helicopter with strong combat effectiveness was directly pierced by Ye CuO''s arrow, turned into a huge fireball in the sky, and fell down toward the ground with rolling smoke.


    "My God..." the people of yiheliu, looking at this scene, almost forgot to run away.


    The beautiful child, who was locked up in the prison, also saw the scene through the small window on the roof. She couldn''t help thinking in horror: what''s this? Whose attack is so terrible? Did the emperor mobilize the experts of Shenbang level to fight ye CuO?


    Thinking of this, meiyazi''s heart was cold.


    Ye CuO''s arrow, after penetrating one helicopter, did not stop. Instead, it went straight ahead and then forward, toward another helicopter.


    Bang!


    It''s another helicopter. The pilot doesn''t even have time to parachute. When he is directly penetrated, it causes a huge explosion.


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows where the fuel tank of the helicopter is, and his attack is extremely accurate.


    "Fire! FireStarter! Concentrated fire, carpet attack. " A commander''s voice sounded in the ears of every pilot and soldier.


    Carpet attack also means giving up the lives of all the Japanese below, directly attacking without discrimination and killing them all.


    This move is really vicious, but the Japanese people have always had a kind of dedication. In order to kill Ye Cuo, these Japanese people have been ready for a long time.


    The modern army''s attack is not only because of the powerful weapons such as guns, but also because of the intensive firepower.


    The bullets and shells in the sky were like rain at this time, and the whole mountain was flattened. The people in yiheliu were killed and wounded in an instant, and they fled for their lives.


    The commander''s face relaxed a little, and said aloud: "keep the fire, he can''t hold it for long. This kind of archery will consume a lot of energy. He can''t use it too many times. "


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, he saw a golden shadow flashing in the middle of the dense shells.


    The bow in the sky suddenly became bigger, more than ten meters long.


    Two big golden hands appeared in the void and grasped the long bow.


    "Nine stars in a row!"


    Ye CuO burst and said, "shoot!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of nine sounds, nine huge golden arrows, shot in all directions.


    "Oh! no Baga The commander roared. A golden arrow, more than ten meters long, was in front of him. The huge arrow bombarded the helicopter directly.


    In the sky, as if instantly lit up dozens of bright fireworks.


    The whole airspace of more than 100 meters is shrouded by surging waves, the power of explosion, and helicopter debris.


    "No!" Below the Japanese, looking at this scene, all fell into despair.


    The divine list is invincible!


    An ~ beifazi''s words before he died appeared in people''s minds again.


    Ye CuO''s body, flowing with golden light, is like a god of war, standing in the air, standing in the void, so that people do not dare to stare.


    Is the whole army going to be defeated by one man?


    When the Japanese people were frightened, ye CuO suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky, with a doubt in his eyes: what is this power, so powerful?


    He didn''t understand. Suddenly, a huge black fist appeared in the void, and one hit him.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, ye CuO flew backwards, like a shell, which was smashed into the mountain.

 Chapter 1065

    An ~ Bei Qingming is the most powerful great Yin Yang master in the Japanese kingdom for hundreds of years. Although people didn''t understand the classification of masters at that time, according to various legends, it is likely that he was born in the later stage of the divine list.


    His ghosts and gods, after thousands of years of death, day and night absorb the worship and belief of believers, even more powerful than when he was alive.


    Now the ghosts and gods give up Shenle Zhenyi and make Shenle Zhenyi break through to the level of Shenbang in an instant.


    This volley, ye CuO did not expect that there was a god list in Japan.


    He was slapped in the chest by shenlezhen one by one, and his whole body flew backward, bumping a mountain out of a big hole and sinking directly into the mountain for more than ten meters.


    "What a great man The owner of the gate of yiheliu, looking at shenlezhenyi standing in the air, cried with joy, "we are saved, shenlezhenyi is coming!"


    The people of yiheliu cheered with joy, and the faces of countless people were full of smiles.


    Although Shenle family is a descendant of an-bei Qingming, just like a servant, Shenle Zhenyi is a great Yin Yang master who has lived for nearly a hundred years. His cultivation is higher than an-bei Fazi.


    A few decades ago, Shenle was famous all over the world.


    At this time his hand, really extraordinary, this is not a punch will ye wrong hit no shadow!


    The people of igho are very excited: "or the great Yin and Yang division of the * *" that I have passed from generation to generation is even more powerful. The martial arts of China are all the last minute streams, and are not worth mentioning.


    "Yamato''s culture is all good. Our great * * people have passed away. They steal our knowledge. The source of their culture is actually Japan, but they refuse to admit it. It''s a pity that what they have learned is useless. They can''t learn the real great Yin Yang skill. "


    This group of Japanese ninjas, started from hi.


    However, Shenle Zhenyi in the sky is not so optimistic. He can clearly feel that the buried power in the mountain is more and more powerful, more and more violent, just like¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, the whole mountain has split, a golden light, like the monkey king''s golden cudgel was born, skyrocketing, standing upright between heaven and earth.


    But before ye CuO rushes out of the mountain, Shenle Zhenyi comes forward again. He wants to suppress Ye CuO and kill Ye CuO from the beginning.


    "Yuhun ¡¤ Guitong!" Shenle really a burst drink a body, eyes, black awn soared, the body''s clothes windless.


    The momentum of his body suddenly became as dignified as a mountain. The air around him seemed to solidify, and the whole world suddenly became a ghost.


    This dark dreamland is much more terrifying than the one that was created by anbeizi before. It directly envelops the whole mountain area of yiheliu.


    The wind is blowing everywhere, and the ghosts are crying and the wolves are howling. The sharp and shrill cries are like steel, piercing people''s eardrums, and countless black fog are pouring in from all directions.


    In these black fog, it seems that there is strange power, even spiritual power seems to be able to erode.


    Even ye Cuo, in it, feels that his range of perception has shrunk a lot, not to mention the hidden butterfly.


    At this time, butterfly is basically unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. Fortunately, Shenbang fights, and everyone''s attention is not on her.


    "Huaxia people, I don''t care if you kill yiheliu, but you should never, never, never kill miss Fazi! Now that you''ve killed her, I''ll let you die here and pay for her life as a God. " The voice of Shenle Zhenyi reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Ye CuO sneered. In his eyes, the golden light flashed. Others couldn''t see it in the ghost. But in Ye CuO''s eyes, he was very delicate: "ha ha ha, ridiculous! Which immortal ghost did you get your strength from? Is this a list of gods? How can a weak chicken like you understand the beauty of the divine list? Today I will teach you what is the real God list


    Ye CuO said, the golden light flashing in his eyes, like the car lights, shining tens of meters long. When the Black Ghost fog met the golden light, it was all burned up.


    "It''s ignorant and arrogant to belittle Mr. Qingming''s power. Today I''ll let you know what the great Yin Yang technique is!" Shenlezhen waved his hand one by one, tearing the sky with his huge black claws and grabbing at Ye Cuo.


    This claw and ye CuO''s dragon claw are somewhat similar, with clear scales and sharp claw tips. It looks like a sharp blade, which can crush mountains.


    Almost in an instant, ye CuO arrived at his side. As soon as ye CuO flashed, his black claws, from top to bottom, grabbed five deep ditches on a mountain behind Ye Cuo.


    Huge rocks rolled, trees broke, countless dust rose to the sky, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the people in yiheliu were both frightened and excited, and roared wildly: "master Shenle, kill him! Shenle is really invincible! "


    "Boring!" Ye CuO shook his head and said, "if you want to improve your accomplishments by force, you can know that the strongest thing in the list of gods is the understanding of Tao, and a lot of attack power is improved. Let me tell you what Tao is


    Ye CuO said, the whole body of the golden airflow, flowing towards the right hand, a huge sword tens of meters long, slowly forming.


    Among the dark and deep ghosts, the golden light is full of them.


    The sword soared in the air, from the bottom to the top, directly on the black claw.


    Boom!


    When the sword and the Giant Claw collided, the sound of shaking the world broke out. Countless people around felt a buzz in their ears for a moment, and then they couldn''t hear anything.


    Under Ye CuO''s golden sword, the invincible black claw was cut in half.


    "What? No way Shenle really looks at Ye CuO in horror. This is a huge claw that he uses the magic power of an ~ Bei Qingming. Its hardness is ten times stronger than steel. Unexpectedly, ye CuO cuts it directly.


    "As I said, you are a fake God. There is not much understanding of Tao. You are far worse than Ichiro Kitagawa. Take my sword again Ye CuO said, and the golden sword came out again.


    A golden light, like a rainbow, starts from ye CuO''s palm, but its head extends to Shenle Zhenyi, which is hundreds of meters away. It slides through a huge arc and cuts it.


    Before the sword fell, a deep ditch appeared on the ground, countless trees were broken and buildings were crushed.


    The people below can''t stand at all. Many people are directly pressed by the strong sword Qi and lie on the ground.


    The people in yiheliu were frightened to find that their skin on their body was still constantly splitting away from so far away, and they were cut out of messy wounds by sword Qi.


    Ye CuO''s sword, carrying the power of heaven and earth, cuts towards Shenle.

 Chapter 1066

    PS: if you can''t see 1066 chapters, refresh them or cancel the collection and re collect them. I don''t know what''s wrong with this broken website. I always swallow chapters.


    Whoa!


    This sword, cut in shenlezhenyi''s body, from beginning to end, directly cut shenlezhenyi in half.


    Below the crowd, see this scene, the whole body''s blood is cold.


    They didn''t expect that Shenle Zhenyi was so unprepared in front of Ye Cuo.


    But on Ye CuO''s face, there was no excited expression. Instead, he frowned and looked at the dead body.


    The two corpses, after being cut off, stayed in the air for a few seconds, suddenly turned into a piece of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "No!" Ye CuO suddenly turned his head. Before he could escape, he saw a huge black snake rising from the ground.


    The black giant snake, at least five meters thick and dozens of meters long, has its tail on the ground, but its head has reached into the sky, and it entangles yecuo, making yecuo unable to move.


    Shenle Zhenyi''s body was gradually made up of a mist, with a smile on his face: "Huaxia people, you don''t know anything about the wonder of Da Yin Yang Shu! I really have no understanding of Tao, but now I am no longer Shenle Zhenyi, but Ann beiqingming! "


    Shenle really said, the body suddenly flashed a few times, like a blink in general, in the air for several times.


    Each time, a phantom of separation was left, standing in the air.


    The seven parts are arranged like the Big Dipper, each holding a formula. Each of them has a different posture.


    "Huaxia people, if you kill miss Fazi, you will be suppressed at the foot of this mountain forever!" Seven Dharma Seals of Shenle Zhenyi are thrown out together. The giant snake entangles Ye CuO and pulls it down.


    With a roar, a crack several meters wide opened in the ground. Ye CuO was dragged by the giant snake and fell into the ground in an instant.


    Not to mention that, with a sudden movement, several of them flew in all directions, and each of them landed on the earth node of the mountain where the gate of Yihe LiuZong was located.


    "Yin Yang skill ¡¤ moving mountains and pouring Seas!"


    Shenle really a roar, several parts, cross knee sitting on the node of the earth, the earth suddenly a shaking, like an earthquake in general.


    Although the naked eye can not see, but all people, can feel, a vein Yin dragon, swimming in the underground.


    Mountains and rivers are also the work of nature. Underground, there are also the veins of the earth, flowing with the Qi of yin and Yang.


    At this time, Shenle Zhenyi mobilized the Qi of the earth and was ready to move the mountain.


    Yin Yang master''s Yin Yang skills, in fact, are passed down from China, including many things of China, among which Feng Shui Xiangshu is a very important part.


    At this time, Shenle Zhenyi has been completely incarnated from an to Bei Qingming, and even his body has become a handsome young man, with eyebrows flying and temples, eyes like stars, looking very handsome and elegant.


    "Get up!"


    Seven nodes of the earth''s veins, one after another, have lifted up a huge atmosphere of the earth''s veins.


    The hazy yellow light visible to the naked eye gathered at the top of the mountain, pulling out seven long traces in the air, like seven rainbow.


    Dozens of miles away from the gate of Yihe LiuZong, you can see these seven pillars of light. From the ground, they are like pillars of heaven and earth.


    Countless people stood unsteadily and knelt down on the ground one after another. They saw the whole holy mountain of yiheliu, which began to crack from the root.


    Shenle Zhenyi is going to pull up this mountain and put the leaves under it.


    The earth shakes, the mountains shake, countless boulders roll down, and those who can''t escape are all smashed into meat sauce.


    Landslides and debris flows constantly appear on the mountain peak. A large area of soil rolls down with trees, bumping the buildings along the road into huge holes, and then burying them.


    Like tooth extraction, a whole mountain, in constant vibration, began to leave the ground.


    The people of yiheliumen, butterfly and meiyazi, who are still on the mountain, are just like little ants. They have no resistance in front of Shenbang''s magic power.


    They are just like ordinary people in the face of natural disasters such as floods and mudslides. Apart from relying on luck, they basically have no ability to protect themselves.


    An ~ Bei Qingming is a legendary master of yin and Yang. At this time, although he was just taken away by a ghost, his skill is still terrible.


    Ichiro Kitagawa once cut off the river, which has made many people think that this is the strongest power of Shenbang. However, unexpectedly, at this time, the ghosts and gods of an-bei Qingming are going to move the mountain.


    "Moving mountains and falling seas, the power of immortals, Qingming is back to life!" Countless Japanese people, directly knelt down, a face of glory.


    The real move mountain, this where or martial arts, technique flow can compare, this is the immortal''s power!


    Ye CuO will die!


    In the hearts of the Japanese people, their faith was strengthened and tears were shed.


    The seven yellow rainbow running through heaven and earth is like a god pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    "Get up!" Shenle Zhenyi roared wildly, bleeding from his nostrils, ears, eyes and mouth. After all, his body is still giving up. It can''t compete with the real an-bei Qingming''s Dharma body and can''t bear the strength of this kind of Dharma.


    But it''s enough to move the mountain. A whole mountain was pulled up by him from the ground. Countless buildings collapsed in an instant, and large pieces of rocks rolled down the mountain like landslides.


    People below, looking up, for the first time from below to see a mountain, see the interior of the mountain, countless lava, like boiling porridge, constantly gushing.


    Big rocks are constantly broken, mixed with soil, like water, falling towards the ground.


    WOW!


    The mountain was supported by seven pillars of light, moved tens of meters, and suddenly fell.


    "No!" The butterfly, who had found the beautiful child, was surprised, "I want to die!"


    The whole mountain falls down. Although she is on the mountain, she will definitely be shocked to death.


    The butterfly turned into a light, ran fast, rushed to the beautiful child, kicked open the prison door, pulled the beautiful child: "run!"


    At this time, the mountain has fallen, two people running, found that their feet have left the ground, the mountain falling faster, and two people because of inertia, soared.


    Boom!


    The huge mountain directly fell on the ground just buried in yecuo, just like Thor knocking on the earth with a hammer. All people feel that the whole earth trembles.


    On the ground around, countless people suddenly suffered from comminuted fracture of their legs, blood gushing out of their mouths, and were directly killed by the powerful vibration wave.


    The people on the mountain also feel bad. All the buildings built on the surface of the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    And the people of ighliu were thrown into meat cakes.


    Butterfly holding the beautiful Carisolv, in the air for several circles, landing, contact the step on several trees, bouncing several times, buffer strength.


    Several trees were directly trampled off, and the butterfly landed safely, and then couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    The ground where ye CuO was buried before collapsed directly, and a mountain sank several meters into the ground.


    The whole earth, like the end of the world.


    Ye CuO is suppressed at the foot of the mountain by Shenle Zhenyi!


    "Ignorance!" Shenle really shook his head slowly, "do you think you can really beat me? I will suppress you here today to warn the world! "


    As soon as Shenle really said it, he turned around and left, but it was not far away¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    There seems to be a huge heart beating under the whole earth.

 Chapter 1067

    PS: 1066 invisible, refresh, or cancel the collection, re collection of this book, I don''t know why the website is always easy to swallow chapters recently.


    "What?" Shenle turned his head in horror and looked at the earth, "is this not dead?"


    He grabbed several times in the air, and yellow dust rose up again, like huge nails, nailing the mountain to the ground.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    There was another dull sound, like a drum that was knocked on the ground.


    Under the ground, it seems that there is a huge alveolus, stretching and shrinking, constantly swelling, the whole ground is rising and falling.


    Shenlezhen snorted coldly and said: "no wonder you have the strength to kill Kitagawa Ichiro. Huaxia people, I underestimate you.


    However, since we can''t suppress you, let''s kill you directly! "


    Shenle really one hand like a dragon claw, suddenly in the void of a grasp, those who are still alive, for a moment, it seems that the air around, suddenly evacuated.


    Void seal condensation, two evil dragon out of his sleeve robe crazy volume.


    "Boom."


    The dragon of evil Qi is like a huge tornado, and it is coming in a wild way.


    Shenlezhenyi is wearing Japanese traditional clothes, just like ancient clothes. At this time, he has a handsome face, long hair flying, sleeves and robes stirring up and down.


    Two long, earthy yellow dragons on the ground were pulled out of the ground.


    This is the Yin Qi of the earth, so people can see it, distinguish the direction of fengshui, and know the good and bad fortune of heaven and earth.


    Yiheliu, as a large gate, is naturally built on the famous mountain of Zhong Lingjun. At this time, the mountain is pulled up by shenlezhen, and the spirit vein below is naturally lost.


    Being pulled out in this way by Shenle Zhenyi, it drives two evil dragons to cross and entangle with each other, forming a huge drill bit.


    And the center of the drill is where yecuo was buried.


    "Die


    With a wave of his arms, the two dragons were caught by his tail, head down, crashing into the ground and attacking Ye CuO underground.


    "Ouch!" A clear and high pitched dragon song resounds between the heaven and the earth. Under the ground, it suddenly explodes like a bomb. With a bang, countless pieces of earth scatter in all directions, and a golden light rises.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO flew out from under the ground, driving countless soil, and formed a thick mud column at his feet, which rose up dozens of meters high.


    At the top of the column stood a figure.


    It''s Ye CuO!


    But there are some differences.


    At this time, ye CuO''s whole body is like gold, with metallic luster, like the immortal body of Buddhism. It seems that there is explosive power under every muscle.


    "That''s interesting!" Shenle really a smile, holding two Yin dragon, toward the leaf wrong wrapped in the past.


    Ye CuO''s eyes have become long and narrow pupils. He slowly stretched out a hand made of gold and threw it into the sky. A huge golden fist appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the Yin Yang skill of the great Yin Yang master, ye CuO''s attack is not so gorgeous, but the metal dragon skill, even in the inheritance of the four heavenly masters, is the most powerful one.


    He doesn''t need any tricks any more. He can kill a lot of people just by virtue of his strong body after the Longhua.


    As soon as the golden fist came out, there were many cracks on the ground.


    As Jinquan moves forward in the air, a huge whirlwind is driven up.


    The whirlwind runs at a high speed, accumulating and concentrating.


    Its speed of rotation is almost comparable to that of the fastest electric drill. The edge of the whirlwind is as sharp as a knife, cutting the air into pieces of vacuum. At the core of the whirlwind, it is shining with the blue light of lightning, as beautiful as thunderstorm.


    One punch changes the world!


    Huge fist, in the air, dragging a long golden tail, like a meteor, with a shrill sound in the air, directly bumped into the vast earth vein Yin dragon.


    Bang!


    The space seems to be compressed. When people look at the place where Jinquan and dimai Yinlong collide, they feel that things are refracted, just like looking at things in the water.


    "No!" Shenle really looked up in horror and looked at the huge golden fist. Unexpectedly, ye CuO''s attack power was so terrible.


    More importantly, God can feel the other side of the law of understanding.


    At this time, Shenle Zhenyi felt that ye CuO''s attack contained a force of destruction and a way of killing.


    It seems that ye CuO''s existence is for the purpose of killing. It is a kind of power to destroy the heaven and the earth and destroy others regardless of all the consequences.


    Although the earth vein Yin dragon relies on the power of nature, the power of nature is obviously restrained in the face of destruction.


    At the moment when the golden fist collided with the earth vein Yin dragon, Shenle Zhenyi could feel that his earth vein Yin dragon was compressed by the direct bombardment of the golden fist, and became two little dragons, and then shrank smaller and smaller, as if he could not bear the huge pressure.


    Shenle Zhenyi waved his hand and suddenly scattered the Yin dragon of the earth. He closed his hands fiercely in front of his chest, and his fingers took up the shadow of Taoism, rapidly changing all kinds of seal methods.


    An array of Yin Yang Dharma gathered in his chest. The vast pure Yang Qi and the Yin Qi of the earth were aroused by him, and finally neutralized in everything, forming a huge yin yang fish.


    Yin yang fish spread out in an instant, a slowly rotating but indestructible Taiji diagram in the void.


    The golden fist bombards the Yin and yang fish, and instantly produces constant fluctuations, just like the ripples on the water.


    The people below, looking up at the sky, were terrified.


    At this time, these people do not dare to stay any longer. After all, Shenbang fights and the overflowing energy can easily kill them. It is important for us to protect our lives.


    "I didn''t expect that Huaxia could produce such a young hero as you. I haven''t been able to break through the enlightenment for nearly a hundred years. Now with the help of qingminggong''s power, we can achieve the list of gods, but you are invincible in the world when you are less than 20 years old. How unfair is heaven!" In the center of Shenle Zhenyi''s brow, there was a sense of evil spirit, "but since I met him, I just killed him. On the one hand, he became the disaster of Dahe nation."


    Ye CuO raises the sky to smile long, the voice is like the gold Iron Cross Ming: "depend on you so little ability?"


    Shenle really a smile speechless, toward the front walk.


    He walked in the void, but every step seemed to fall on the ground, and the space was a slight vibration.


    If this foot really falls on the ground, I''m afraid there will be a huge crack on the ground, because the strength of this foot is too heavy.


    Dong!


    The air, mountains, trees and the ground vibrated slightly every step of Shenle''s life.


    At this time, the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose like a mountain, showing the real strength of an ~ Bei Qingming as a great Yin Yang teacher.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    WOW!


    The last clear sound, shenyuezhen a go past the place, there was a small black hole, and then quickly disappeared.


    He broke the space with his foot.


    "See the real power of the great Yin Yang master." Shenle really said, slowly stretched out a hand as white as jade.

 Chapter 1068

    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    And all the people heard the sound of the ground.


    On the ground, all the gravel, soil, trees, building debris, are rolling in one direction, and then on the ground, slowly agglomerate, forming a huge soil snake.


    The snake is about five meters thick, like a house, tens of meters in length, moving on the ground, pressing the ground out of a ditch.


    Such a terrible monster, in the hands of Shenle Zhenyi, is like a puppet.


    Its whole body is covered with a black smell. It looks like the body of an-bei Qingming, the ghost of the sacred palace of Shenle, with a kind of dark metallic luster.


    The snake''s tail is on the ground, its head is high in the sky, and it bites at yecuo.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, a golden light gathered and chopped at the giant snake.


    Jingle!


    When the golden light collides with the giant snake, it makes the sound of metal collision. The giant snake gathered in the soil seems to have steel life. In one pair of eyes, there are two black whirlpools, which look at Ye CuO and show their ferocity.


    Countless black fog around its body, black snake''s mouth, seems to have magma boiling.


    "Huaxia people, it''s a pity that your cultivation suppressed you here. I didn''t expect that you could run out, so I''d better kill you." Shenlezhen stood on the head of the giant snake with Fayin in his hands. His hair and clothes were dancing wildly in the wind.


    "Is it?" Ye CuO smiles, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The two men set out at the same time. The golden and black waves surged in an instant. There was a violent sound in the void, just like two huge waves crashing together.


    The black fog between the heaven and the earth is like the sea. The huge black snake has taken off in the black fog.


    It swims wantonly, opens the bloody basin big mouth, bites toward the leaf wrong.


    Butterfly in the bottom, looking at a tens of meters long giant snake, flying in the sky, the heart will jump out of the chest.


    "Who is this man? So strong? " Asked the butterfly.


    After staying for a long time, Meiya couldn''t recognize shenyuezhenyi who had become young.


    The giant snake dances wildly and is indestructible. Its huge tail sweeps all the mountains around and collapses directly.


    The giant snake is writhing up and down in the black fog, just like a giant dragon, while ye CuO is now like Nezha in the sea, a small figure, constantly avoiding the entanglement and gnawing of the giant snake in the sky.


    "Chinese, die! Don''t struggle bravely any more. Your struggle will only make you die more miserable! " Shenlezhenyi''s long hair dances and roars.


    "Ignorance! Gather together giant snake, dare to be fierce in front of me! Well, let''s see today, what is the real God list Ye CuO said and plunged into the black fog. All the people below could not see.


    Only two people in the black fog like a vast ocean can see each other clearly.


    Shenle Zhenyi is frightened to find that ye CuO''s breath is getting stronger.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that ye CuO''s body was changing rapidly, and his whole body was covered with golden scales. His hands, feet and trunk were quickly elongated, becoming thinner and thinner, and finally turned into a golden dragon.


    Compared with the giant snake, the dragon is a little smaller, but its whole body is full of golden light, like pure gold.


    Shenle Zhenyi was stunned: "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "Kill your Kung Fu." The sound in the mouth of the dragon has become chaotic and huge, but it can still be clearly heard.


    Shenlezhen frowned and faintly felt that the giant snake under his feet was suppressed.


    Once the momentum of the battle between Shenbang is suppressed at the beginning, the follow-up is very difficult, but unfortunately Shenle Zhenyi has no time to gather another thing.


    Dragon roar, four huge golden claws, in the air a row, has arrived in front of Shenle Zhenyi.


    "So fast!" Shenlezhenyi didn''t expect that the giant dragon was swimming so fast.


    Black snake and dragon are entangled in a moment.


    The mouth of the black snake, a bite to the neck of the dragon, Golden Dragon opened its mouth, a molten molten iron like dragon breath out, almost instantly melt the black snake.


    Fortunately, on the surface of the black snake, the layer of black fog was extremely rich. After being consumed a lot, it just protected the black snake.


    Shenle was so frightened that he sat down on the snake''s head with his knees crossed. He suddenly bit his fingers open and drew a few crooked characters with blood in the middle of his tongue.


    A few blood words, shining red light, and then slowly penetrated into the snake head.


    The giant snake suddenly hissed and spat out a long letter. A pair of black snake''s eyes became two black holes. Looking at the Golden Dragon fiercely, his momentum suddenly pulled up like the tide and bit the Golden Dragon.


    Although the people below have been hiding far away, they can still hear the fierce collision and biting sound in the black fog, just like two wild beasts fighting for their lives.


    Like the collision of two mountains, the debris is scattered and scattered.


    Innumerable energetic aftershocks shot out all around, ploughing the surrounding ground into deep ditches.


    "So strong!" In the dark fog, Shenle Zhenyi feels that the black snake under his seat is about to collapse at any time. The Golden Dragon made of Ye CuO is hundreds of times harder than a diamond. Even if the black snake bites it, it can''t leave any trace on the Golden Dragon''s scales.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the impact continued, and the aftershocks scattered. All the remaining buildings at the gate of the river below were smashed to pieces, whether they were rocks or trees.


    God would not have thought that the most savage way of fighting appeared in Shenbang fight. There was no skill at all. What he fought for was strength and physical strength.


    Ye CuO seems to be fighting against Shenle Zhenyi''s self-confidence, telling the other side that I don''t need any skills, so I''ll smash you to death.


    Boom!


    With Ye CuO''s huge claw, the black snake finally couldn''t carry it. The black fog on the surface of his body dispersed and turned into a lot of broken stones, falling from the sky.


    "Huaxia people, dare to fight with me?" Shenlezhenyi was in a mess, his clothes were broken.


    "How? You don''t need any skill to kill you! " Ye CuO''s Golden Dragon shrank again and turned into a human shape. From the sky, he punched in the air, and a golden fist bombarded the past.


    Shenle Zhenyi takes out a paper man in panic. However, before the paper man becomes his double, the golden fist has arrived and bangs on Shenle Zhenyi''s body.

 Chapter 1069

    The sound of thunder sounded again in the void, and the transparent and invisible air suddenly turned into white clouds and blew away in all directions.


    The surrounding weeds and gravel were all tossed about by the white air wave.


    The body of Shenle Zhenyi was almost directly smashed by this blow. Although Ye CuO was in the early stage of Shenbang, his attack might be the most powerful one in all Shenbang on the whole earth.


    However, after being blasted out for several tens of meters, shenlezhenyi quickly stood up and sneered at Ye CuO: "it''s useless. You can''t kill me. I''m the ghost body of Mr. an-bei Qingming. The earthly attack power is useless to me. "


    The words of Shenle Zhenyi spread far away. Countless Japanese masters were very happy. Unexpectedly, Shenle Zhenyi was so terrible.


    If you can''t kill, isn''t it invincible?


    Many Japanese people began to cheer: "Lord Shenle is invincible, Mr. Qingming is invincible!"


    Ye CuO looked at Shenle Zhenyi and said with a smile: "I don''t believe that there are people who can''t be killed in the world. No matter you are a human or a ghost, as long as you have enough attack power, you will die for me!"


    Finish saying, ye CuO is a punch to blow past again.


    Bang!


    There is a white circle of gas explosion in the air. It is Ye CuO''s blow that is too fast. After rubbing with the air, it makes the water vapor in the air evaporate instantly, resulting in a white circle of water vapor.


    This fist, almost at the same time of attack, came to Shenle Zhenyi.


    The process of moving in the middle is like being omitted.


    Shenle Zhenyi didn''t expect that ye CuO''s speed could be further improved to this extent. He was scared in his heart: how strong is the body to bear this speed.


    In his body, the ghosts and gods of Bei Qingming let out a roar that pierced his mind and forced him to drag Shenle Zhenyi''s body to escape.


    Ye CuO''s fist failed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t it impossible to fight? Then continue to be beaten! "


    With that, another punch.


    One more punch!


    Fourth punch!


    Fifth punch!


    Sixth punch!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    In the sky, like fireworks, there are gas explosion circles one by one. Each one is separated by tens of meters, forming a string, just like an empty passage of time and space.


    That''s the escape track of Shenle Zhenyi. Ye CuO is behind him. He seems to be crazy. One punch after another.


    The more you fight Shenle, the more frightened you are. Ye CuO''s deadly fighting method puts great pressure on your body. It''s like a machine gun. After a long time, the barrel of the gun will overheat, not to mention the human body?


    However, ye CuO was like a tired man who didn''t know. He tried his best to hit the sky with a shiver.


    Shenle really can run again and again, and sometimes makes mistakes.


    Bang!


    A blow in the chest, Shenle Zhenyi''s body, like a sponge was squeezed, inside the black fog, was a blow out a lot, and then quickly retracted.


    This is an''an-bei Qingming''s ghost who gave up Shenle''s real body. Ye CuO''s fist almost beat him out.


    "Damn it Shenle really roared, "Huaxia people, you have offended me, ready to bear the price!"


    Before he had finished, a golden fist was in front of him.


    Bang!


    As soon as shenyuezhen was broken, the body directly disintegrated and turned into a blood fog all over the sky. However, the black fog gradually condensed into a ghost and God, flying in the void.


    It turned out that he knew he couldn''t carry Ye CuO''s fist, so he directly lost his body and let Ye CuO kill Shenle Zhenyi.


    Now, there are only ghosts and gods left.


    Ye CuO laughed wildly, and his voice was like knocking on an iron weapon: "is this your immortal body?"


    Before ye CuO started, the black fog suddenly dispersed and spread to the ground. In an instant, it enveloped countless people.


    Ye CuO frowned. In his eyes, the golden light shot several meters away, looking into the fog.


    The mist is like a poison. Everyone who inhales it dies quickly, and then the body dries up like vegetation. It seems that something has absorbed all the essence.


    "No, this ghost thing needs to absorb the Yang Qi and Qi and blood of living people to strengthen itself." Once, I didn''t expect that in the end, the legendary great Yin Yang master of Japan would use this method.


    He quickly flicked his finger, and a drop of golden light wrapped the beautiful child and butterfly below.


    However, the rest of the Japanese were not so lucky. After being shrouded by the black fog, countless small black fog formed tentacles, inserted into their bodies, and quickly sucked these people dry.


    Everyone, in less than five seconds, became a skeleton.


    The fog is pervasive. There are more Japanese people who died in the hands of an and Bei Qingming than in the hands of Ye Cuo.


    Except for the beautiful Carisolv and butterfly protected by Ye Cuo, they all died in the hands of an ~ Bei Qingming.


    He once again condensed into a human shape, split his mouth, sneered at Ye CuO: "finally let you force out my strongest strength. When I kill you, your strong body will belong to me."


    "You talk a lot." Ye Cuo, with a trace of laziness, said faintly, "do you think you can do it?"


    Ye CuO slowly stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a small bronze tripod, spinning slowly.


    As soon as the small tripod appeared, an ~ Bei Qingming felt inexplicably that his heart suddenly shrank. He didn''t know what the reason was.


    He stares at the tripod, his eyes full of tension.


    Dong!


    Ye CuO sticks out his finger and flicks it on the tripod. A sound wave spreads out like a ripple.


    The whole space was shaking for a while, as if it had been folded. The ripples of water spread to Ann beiqingming''s side. He was frightened to find that his body suddenly seemed to be absorbed by something, and the original rich black fog suddenly became much lighter.


    "No!" An ~ Bei Qingming didn''t expect that, just this time, he was injured so badly.


    There''s something wrong with this tripod!


    An ~ Bei Qingming''s mind flashed this idea, suddenly turned his head, turned into a black air, rushed up into the sky, and fled to the location of Shenle holy palace.


    On the other side of Ye Cuo, he smiles and whispers, "do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    He raised the tripod and said aloud, "master, it''s up to you."


    The lid of the tripod vibrated and was suddenly lifted. A huge dragon rose from the sky, turned into a green light and chased the black air.


    The green dragon''s head is hundreds of meters away, and its tail is still in the small cauldron. The huge dragon''s head opens its mouth, just like a long whale sucks water. It swallows the ghost of an ~ Bei Qingming, then burps and quickly retracts into the small cauldron.


    "Ah ~" an ~ Bei Qingming dragged his long voice, gave out the last shrill howl, and was swallowed.


    Old man Zao, who was in the small tripod just now, suddenly woke up and asked Ye CuO to release himself. But ye CuO did not expect that the legendary great Yin Yang master an, Bei Qingming, became a feast and was devoured by old man Zao.


    Ye CuO closed the lid and said with a smile, "what''s the taste of master?"


    Bad old man''s voice came from the small tripod: "if this guy hadn''t absorbed so much popularity, he wouldn''t have shocked me. After I swallow his ghost, I can fully recover, but it will take a little time to digest it. "


    With that, the old man fell into a deep sleep again.

 Chapter 1070

    The whole clan of yiheliu was beaten to pieces, and the fog between heaven and earth disappeared for a long time.


    Ye CuO holding a small tripod, can feel inside there are two lives, one is very old, dying, but in the slow recovery; And the other is very young, like a baby, breathing slowly inside.


    Danhuangding gives birth to all things, just like a huge greenhouse, which can constantly breed the creatures in it.


    The bad old man and the little lion with wings have recovered very well.


    However, the bad old man was desperate to save Ye CuO and others, and his Shouyuan was not much, so the recovery time was relatively long.


    But what ye CuO didn''t expect was that the little lion didn''t know what kind of breed it was, and it took so long to breed.


    Ye CuO looks at it quietly, and feels that compared with the beginning, he has hardly grown up, but now he is much healthier. He sleeps with his eyes closed, and when he is hungry and thirsty, he drinks the green liquid condensed in the small cauldron. It''s very comfortable. Does it make a happy sound.


    On the other hand, the old man''s body is still dragon shaped, but only one person''s fingers laugh, which looks like a small green loach.


    His stomach swelled up, as if he had swallowed something huge.


    Just now, when ye CuO was fighting, he thought there would be a big war. Unexpectedly, the bad old man was suddenly awakened by the ghosts who devoured blood. Then he immediately told ye CuO that he wanted to eat.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that an ~ Bei Qingming''s last big move was to make wedding clothes for others. On the contrary, he was devoured by the bad old man.


    Bad old man swallowed the ghost, and immediately fell into a deep sleep again. Ye CuO couldn''t even say a word, so he had to quietly put the small tripod into the Dantian again, waiting for the bad old man to wake up.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence. The whole ground seemed to be ploughed by a huge plow, and there were deep ditches everywhere. The previous school of yiheliu had been completely destroyed.


    Meiyazi and butterfly are covered with a circle of golden light. When the golden light gradually dissipates, they are shocked to see the scene outside.


    This scene of the end of the world is really shocking.


    Of course, it was not completely destroyed by the fighting between yecuo and shenlezhenyi. To a large extent, the previous Army bombing made the Mountain Gate of yiheliu crumble.


    But the signs of this battle are still amazing.


    Shenbang no longer belongs to ordinary human beings, and the combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    Ye CuO fell from the sky, stepped out a big pit on the ground with his feet, and then walked slowly to the two girls.


    Meiyazi looked at him stupidly, his lips trembled several times, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you would take risks for me."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "don''t be too moved. I came to save you for Michiko. After all, she can''t live without a sister who loves her."


    "Er..." meiyazi was speechless for a while, and said: even if you didn''t come to save me, you don''t have to be so direct, do you?


    Although she was speechless, meiyazi was still very grateful: "I didn''t expect that when I saw you, you were still very weak, but in just three years, you could face up to the army and win. If I am not wrong, now you have the strength of Shenbang? "


    Ye CuO nodded: "not bad."


    Meiyazi couldn''t help sighing: "I have been practicing hard since I was three years old, and now it''s nearly twenty years, but I can''t see half the master''s hope. You only have practiced for less than three years, and you have achieved the list of gods. Why on earth is that?"


    Meiyazi is a little bit broken down. He can''t be hit.


    Ye CuO comforted: "don''t blame yourself. You''ve worked hard, but if you can''t, you can''t. It''s predestined. Don''t think too much."


    Meiyazi


    Is that a damn comfort? Meiyazi felt even worse after hearing it.


    Butterfly looked at the mess on the ground and said to meiyazi, "do you have anything to take away? We need to leave here immediately. According to my estimation, it will only take half an hour at most, and the Japanese follow-up troops will come."


    With that, the butterfly looked at yecuo with a little worry.


    Although Ye CuO''s attack power is unparalleled, among all the Shenle lists, he ranks top, but this time he killed Shenle Zhenyi. Otherwise, the bad old man suddenly woke up and swallowed it. Ye CuO estimated that it would take a lot of effort. After all, Shenle Zhenyi absorbed thousands of people''s blood.


    After a long war, I''m afraid there will be something unexpected in the face of the army.


    Meiyazi shook his head: "I have nothing. There is nothing worth remembering here."


    "Where are we going now?" Butterfly looks at Ye Cuo.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, a small brocade bag emerged. After opening it, there was a small note with beautiful handwriting on it.


    After ye mistakenly looked at it, he raised his eyebrows and said to himself in his heart: Xiaoya is really powerful. Even the Japanese may have a second God list. She just guessed the wrong time. She thought that the second God list was lying in ambush on the side of Shenle holy palace. She didn''t expect that Shenle would come directly.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, a flame appeared, burning the note, and then took out the second brocade bag.


    "What''s this?" meiyazi said in surprise


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. He took a look, burned the note again and said, "next stop, Tokyo!"


    "What?" Meiyazi was shocked and said, "no, your majesty and the prime minister have mobilized a lot of troops to kill you this time.


    They are afraid that you will go directly to Tokyo and hurt them, so they hoard most of their troops there. As soon as you go, you will surely fall into their trap.


    At that time, you need to face the powerful firepower of the whole country by yourself. "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "who said I''m alone? I still have butterflies by my side."


    "But... Two people are not enough!" Meiyazi panicked.


    "Enough." Ye CuO smiles.


    At the beginning, they even dared to enter the battlefield in the Middle East. What''s more, ye CuO is more terrifying than before. What''s the little Japanese afraid of?


    What ye CuO wants is to face the Japanese Legion directly, fight their own murderous spirit in the first World War, let the world bow down, let those big powers who are ready to move look carefully, their God list is different from others.


    This time I went to Tokyo, ye CuO wanted to make a big news!


    He wants to tell the world that he is not a good student who is gentle, courteous and thrifty, but the king of killers who has mastered the law of killing!

 Chapter 1071

    By the time the follow-up troops of the Japanese arrived, the whole clan of yiheliu had become a sea of fire and smoke, and no one survived.


    This scene immediately shocked the whole army, and everyone was terrified. They thought Ye CuO was responsible for this.


    Many Japanese soldiers have cast a shadow over them.


    When it reached Tokyo, it immediately caused a great shock.


    Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Watanabe, with gray hair on his temples, now looks older.


    His eyes looked like a change. State murderer, and looked a bit sinister: "everyone, this is the latest video from the LiuZong sect of Yihe. You can have a look at it. The destructive power it has caused is equivalent to a small Legion.


    I don''t know what the fighting process is, but it''s painful to cause this kind of damage. Now you need to think about it. What would you do if this man killed you in Tokyo? "


    Finish saying, Watanabe Chun more will be a pile of information fell on the table, coldly looking at a group of people.


    A bald man said: "we have hit most of our troops to Tokyo. If he dares to come, he will definitely die."


    Watanabe Chunyue said: "however, with his fighting power, if we fight in Tokyo, how many people will we need to die? How many soldiers and people? Once the war really starts, can we afford such destruction? Who will solve the pressure of public opinion at home and abroad? "


    The bald man bowed his head, and another man said, "he''s coming to Tokyo. No way, what kind of transportation he takes will be monitored by us. We can ambush him on the road¡°


    Before the man''s words were finished, Junichiro Watanabe said directly: "the powerful force like yiheliu has been directly destroyed. Do you think the ambush is feasible? We don''t have another god list master. Even if there is, I always feel that ye CuO''s ability is different from others. He can kill other gods. "


    "We can use nuclear bombs to kill him!" Another man had a grim face.


    "But how many people will be hurt if nuclear bombs are used in our territory? How to deal with the subsequent nuclear radiation? Have you thought about all this? "


    "We can lead him to the high seas and destroy him." The man said.


    Watanabe Chun snorted coldly: "he is a human who can think with his brain, not an ignorant beast. Where will he be led by you. What if you lead him and he doesn''t go? "


    The whole cabinet and parliament fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, we found that a hot potato was in trouble, and now we can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, a man stood up and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I think you overestimate the God list. I''ve seen the video of the battle between Mr. Ichiro Kitagawa and the Chinese God. It''s really amazing.


    But have you ever thought about it? Your fear is superfluous. They are on the Yangtze River and pour it back. But what''s the point?


    Indeed, for a human, this power is too terrifying.


    But as long as we have a weapon of mass destruction, we can have a more terrifying effect.


    There is no need for a nuclear weapon at all. Just one missile can do it.


    So according to my inference, only missiles are needed to kill Shenbang!


    We just need to gather the strength of a legion to not kill him.


    In any case, please remember that he is a human being, not a ghost. No matter how powerful he is, compared with modern weapons, his flesh and blood are the first to be unable to carry him. "


    This man''s words shocked many people.


    Indeed, a person''s strength is too weak in front of a country.


    Although Shenbang claims to be invincible in the world and can even control the fate of some small countries, it has never been heard that any Shenbang really has to face up to a military power.


    Watanabe Chun more nodded, to the cabinet of humanity: "in this case, we should make plans early, the fight plan."


    With that, he looked at a man in military uniform and said, "Mr. Guitian, what''s your battle plan?"


    "Mr. prime minister, I have done it. My plan remains unchanged. It''s to lay out surveillance along the road, determine the opponent''s route, and then concentrate all our forces to fight in a unified way, so as to open up a battlefield to kill him in a relatively remote place and prevent him from entering the densely populated areas of big cities. "


    "Good!" Junichiro Watanabe stood up and said to the people, "then follow this plan."


    The whole Japanese nation, all the troops are busy, and in foreign forums, about this battle, has been quarreling for days.


    Although no one knows if Shenle Zhenyi is really dead, it is certain that ye CuO won the battle between Shenle and Zhenyi again.


    This is really too terrible, to God list this level, generally not easy to start, who like Ye Cuo, one by one to fight.


    "Don''t you want to be a master in the world?"


    "Ha ha, if so, I support it! In this way, we have a lot of videos to study. "


    "Unfortunately, there is no video of his fight with Shenle Zhenyi this time!"


    The whole forum, as well as began to discuss Ye CuO in the God list, the ranking of combat effectiveness.


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was in the territory of the Japanese nation, had a plain face and took two girls along the route proposed by Su ya to a remote military stronghold.


    That military stronghold, in a barren mountain, deep valley, built a not very big military base.


    A lot of soldiers are gathering in an emergency. A Japanese sergeant is preaching to the crowd: "it''s time for you to be loyal to the emperor and show your loyalty. I hope that you will be brave enough to fight and not to be broken when facing the Chinaman * *


    The soldiers below, together with Shan * *, "loyal to the emperor, kill the Chinaman!"


    "Loyal to the emperor, kill the Chinaman * *!"


    Just as all the soldiers were shouting, suddenly in the sergeant''s ears, he heard a rapid air burst, like a small fighter plane flying over the heads of the people.


    The sergeant turned his head and saw a golden light, which fell in front of the crowd and turned into a figure.


    The sergeant was shocked: "who is it?"


    The figure split his mouth and sneered, "me? That''s who you want to kill. "


    "What?" This group of people a surprised, immediately realized that it was Ye Cuo, many people were too scared to hold the gun in their hands.


    "Don''t you want to kill me and be loyal to the emperor? I''m taking the initiative to send the door now. What are you afraid of? " Ye CuO said and walked towards the crowd.

 Chapter 1072

    "Ye CuO?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the sergeant asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye CuO sneered: "even I can''t recognize it. Do you want to be loyal to your emperor? You are not very qualified


    The sergeant didn''t expect that ye CuO would come to the door on his own initiative. He waved in horror: "kill him!"


    However, his words just shout out, see ye CuO smile, fingers see golden light overflowing, toward him a little ejection.


    A thin wire like copper wire connects Ye CuO''s fingertips with the sergeant''s body.


    The sergeant felt a slight pain in his chest, as if something had got into his body.


    Then that thing swims between the five zang organs and six Fu organs, quickly penetrates, all strings heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney together.


    The sergeant was frightened and was about to speak when ye CuO''s other hand flicked on the gold wire.


    "Ah The sergeant screamed in pain, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    The gold wire connected all his internal organs together. With a slight pull, his internal organs almost went deep into the bone marrow, and there was no way to relieve it.


    His hands trembled, his whole body trembled, his lips turned black, and he knelt on the ground, sweating with pain.


    The human viscera are the most vulnerable. Even the master level masters can only refine skin, bone and fascia to exercise their physical strength; But the internal organs, only God list master, can refine to.


    So many master level masters are hard to deal with internal injuries.


    "Spare me... Spare my life... We are just ordinary soldiers. It''s our duty to be loyal to the emperor. Please don''t kill me!" The sergeant obviously had no consciousness of sacrificing for his country. His whole body was sweating and trembling.


    "Spare your life, tell me your battle plan!" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Battle... Battle plan... The order we have is to gather all the forces of the army near Nagoya and kill you there." The fat sergeant''s mouth is bleeding with pain.


    "What else? Say all you know, or I''ll interrogate others later. If they say what you didn''t say, you''ll have to die. " Ye cuohun doesn''t care about the innumerable muzzle around him, aiming at himself.


    "And... And, in the army, the apostles of God will be used against you!" The sergeant''s painful way.


    "The apostles of God? What is it? "


    "That is... The super drug technology funded by the United States is used to mass produce super soldiers, and now a group of very powerful soldiers have been produced in the army..."


    Ye CuO knew in his heart that this kind of medicine was also available in Huaxia. He even took it himself, which was the No.1 medicine given by old Qin.


    It''s just that the side effects and efficacy of this kind of medicine are relatively small, while the God''s Apostle potion is a kind of medicine that can directly turn ordinary people into masters.


    As long as you drink it, just like Captain America, an ordinary person can become a super player in an instant.


    But the premise is that your body must be able to bear, not to be directly sustained by the energy of the medicine.


    Let''s say that the United States is now studying drugs that can directly make people become experts at the level of Shenbang. If this is really studied, the mass production of experts at the level of Shenbang, even if the success rate is only 1%, is enough to make people crazy.


    Although Shenbang experts are powerful, they are rare in number and difficult to form large-scale combat effectiveness. Therefore, no country is stupid enough to fight with Shenbang experts.


    But if it can be mass-produced, it is equivalent to mastering a nuclear weapon without any side effects.


    Ye CuO''s mouth, a smile: "a group of man-made master level masters, also known as the apostles of God? Ridiculous


    With that, ye CuO jerked his hand, and the sergeant''s internal organs were broken, and the blood and internal organs in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO looked at the soldiers in front of him and said, "you are just ordinary soldiers. I won''t kill you. But if you want to do it, you can do it now. I''ll kill whoever does it. "


    Finish saying, leaf wrong hands embrace own arm, proud of looking at the person in front of.


    He was unarmed. The people on the opposite side were armed with live ammunition, but after five minutes of confrontation, none of them dared to fight.


    Ye CuO laughs three times and strides out of the military base, while the Japanese soldiers behind are scared and look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tokyo, among the cabinet, Junichiro Watanabe looked at the intelligence in front of him, a little stunned.


    "On October 17, the military base in Kagoshima was attacked? Wasn''t Ye CuO near the gate of Yihe LiuZong before? How did you get to Kagoshima all of a sudden? There are hundreds of miles in the middle. Why didn''t there be any reaction at the middle level? " He questioned a man in uniform in front of him.


    The man faltered for a long time, unable to speak.


    However, to his surprise, this is just the beginning. From this day on, the major Japanese military bases have received a steady stream of war reports from the front.


    "On October 18, Nagasaki''s underground military base was destroyed, and naku sasakigawa was killed in the battle. The military warehouse was set on fire. Two fighters, three armed helicopters, and more than 140 heavy machine guns, rockets and other firearms were lost."


    "On October 20, Kobe military base was attacked by a Chinese man, who rushed directly into the strategic command center, killed the commander in front of everyone, and then tore up the sun flag of the Japanese self defense force and left with a wild smile."


    "On October 23, the Kyoto military region received a report that ye CuO and two women were eating in a nearby restaurant. The army immediately assembled and did not find anyone there when they felt it. But when they went back, they found that officer okasaka riwear was killed in the military region, and the pistol okasaka riwear was used by the murderer. "


    "On October 26, the army assembled in Nagoya was attacked, and the ammunition depot was detonated again. This time, the loss was extremely heavy. Not only did it cause a lot of damage to weapons, but the scope of the explosion was out of control, and many people were injured."


    "Prime minister, now the people have begun to protest, and the call for the cabinet to step down has intensified among the people." A man saw sweat on his forehead and whispered.


    Watanabe Chun more iron green face, looking at the report in front of him, whispered: "I know, you back down."


    "There is... Another report. On November 1, yesterday, the self defense forces in Yokohama were attacked. This time, the loss was relatively small, only 47 people died. "


    This man''s words, let Watanabe Chunyue completely crazy: "baga! Is it a small loss that 47 people died? Do you know how much public opinion pressure will be caused by the lives of 47 people at home and abroad? "


    The man was startled and said with an aggrieved face: "this is indeed the least death recently..."


    Watanabe Chun more powerless paralysis sitting in a chair, the heart began to secretly ponder, whether he is looking for the wrong enemy.

 Chapter 1073

    "You go out. I need to be quiet." Watanabe Chun Yue''s hand rubbed his forehead, took a few deep breaths, slowly stood up, went to the window and looked out.


    A few minutes later, he suddenly came to the huge map on the wall, looked at it, and followed his eyes with his fingers.


    "Kagoshima, Nagasaki, Kobe, Kyoto, Nagoya, Yokohama..." his fingers, on the map, drew a zigzag line, and then suddenly a meal.


    "No, this route seems to have no clue. It''s like a person who doesn''t care to run around, but no city is getting closer to Tokyo.


    Now Yokohama is the gateway to Tokyo. His goal is to come here. "


    Junichiro Watanabe turned his head more and more abruptly and looked out of the window in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Tokyo, ye CuO sits on the top of a mountain with his knees crossed, looking at the crowded buildings below.


    Meiyazi and butterfly are on one side, baking some fish with firewood, but meiyazi''s attention is obviously not on the fish.


    She has a pair of big eyes, staring at Ye Cuo, who is sitting there. I don''t know why, there is always a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Ye Cuo, who used to be an ordinary college student, has only disappeared for a year or two now and has become a master who can fight against a country. This gap is really hard for her to accept.


    When she looks at Ye Cuo, ye CuO also looks at her.


    Although Mi Kokazumichiko is as like as two peas, he gives a completely different feeling to people who are only two people, and can distinguish two people in a moment.


    Michiko''s stupidity makes her look younger than her actual age and more honest and lovely.


    But meiyazi is not so simple. Her eyes are full of consideration.


    "Ye cuojun, I have a sentence. I don''t know if I should ask." Meiyazi hesitated for a long time, but still said.


    "It''s up to me whether you want to answer or not."


    Ye CuO''s words made meiyazi choke.


    But she continued: "why do we have to run around and attack various military strongholds all the time? If you want to declare war on the emperor, there is no need to use this kind of laborious method; If you don''t want to, there''s no need to provoke the emperor? "


    Ye CuO smiles, reaches out a piece of paper and says, "this is the road map. If you want to have a look, I''ll show you."


    Meiyazi was suspicious. She thought Ye CuO was killing everywhere, but she didn''t expect that she had a plan in advance.


    I saw that road map, which was written about several places, the front of them, and they all passed by, leaving only the last one, Tokyo.


    Meiyazi frowned and said, "do you really want to declare war with Japan? You know what? Although Japan has no army and only self-defense forces, its military equipment is directly provided by the United States. It is very unwise to declare war on such a big military power. Do you want to have a permanent hostile relationship with Japan? "


    "It won''t be permanent hostility." Ye CuO said calmly.


    Meiyazi said, "do you want to make peace after you have finished fighting? This is impossible. The dignity of a country is not allowed to be provoked like this. "


    "It''s not me who will make peace, it''s the Japanese who will beg for mercy."


    "What?" Meiyazi was stunned and said for a long time, "are you... Are you crazy? A big country will ask you for mercy? Do you really think that you alone can make a big country bow down? "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s impossible. No matter how powerful the Shenbang is, it can only control small countries such as Nepal, Bhutan, Bhutan and Mauritius. Japan is one of the top countries in the world. Don''t ask for such results


    Meiyazi didn''t expect that ye CuO would not only fight with the Japanese, but also defeat them.


    How is that possible?


    It is impossible to make a country bow down with the help of one person.


    Meiyazi said firmly to Ye Cuo.


    "Yes? Then we''ll wait and see. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Tokyo City, groups of police separated the crowd in the street, nervously checking.


    Although it''s late autumn and there is frost on the leaves, Yunni is still sweating. Looking at the isolated crowd, she can''t help muttering: "is it a mess, why check it?"


    All the time, she followed her Ren Jun and said with a flattering smile, "maybe something happened recently. I heard that it looks like war. You see, recently, we can often see the news about the mobilization of soldiers from all walks of life, as well as the news about the attack on military bases. "


    Yunni doesn''t care about these things. At this time, when she heard Ren Jun say, she raised a little interest and said, "is that right? Who attacked? "


    "This ah..." Ren Jun heard that Yunni finally took the initiative to talk to himself. He was so excited that he was ready to speak. Suddenly, he was caught by several policemen.


    "There is a Chinese here!"


    Immediately, several policemen all came here, staring at Ren Jun for a few eyes, and said: "take it away."


    "What are you doing?" said Yunni? What''s wrong with Chinese people? We all have passports. You can''t arrest us at will. "


    The policemen looked at him, looked at each other, and said: "a man with a girl, is this... Take both of them away!"


    Immediately two policewomen came forward and caught Yunni.


    Yunni was shocked: "Hey, you let me go. I have a passport. I want to apply to the embassy for protection. You can''t touch me casually. You are discriminating against Chinese people. I will ask for international assistance!"


    Those policemen were a little afraid to start, and looked at a police officer stupidly.


    The police officer came over and said, "now there are Chinese who are engaged in illegal activities within the territory of Japan. In the future, we will protect national security and have the right to investigate all Chinese."


    Then he looked at Yunni and said, "Miss, if you know the information about this Chinese, you can also provide it to us. As long as your information is useful, your majesty will reward you."


    Yunni heart way: Huaxia still have so powerful character?


    She frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "This Chinese is called Ye Cuo, miss. Do you have any information about him?"


    Yunni''s heart jumped, just about to open her mouth, and then suddenly shut up: "no, I''ve never heard of this name."


    On one side of Ren Jun, he could not help frowning and pondering: "Ye CuO? This name seems to have been heard somewhere. "


    As soon as his words came out, several policemen immediately gathered around him, looking forward to saying, "Sir, please think carefully. Once your information is useful, your majesty will meet you in person."


    Ren Jun was shocked in his heart and said to himself: if I was met by his majesty, wouldn''t I have face, and my position in the family would rise?


    He tried to recall where he had heard the name, and then saw Yunni winking at him. He frowned and thought, and suddenly remembered: "on the plane - ah!!"


    Before he finished, Yunni flew up and kicked him in the crotch: "shut up

 Chapter 1074

    Ren Jun was cloud neon a foot in the key parts of the body, pain scream, squat down.


    Several policemen immediately surrounded Yunni: "what are you going to do?"


    The cloud Ni cold hum a, her character originally a little small Ao Jiao, although now have no part of memory before, but the nature is very difficult to change.


    At this time, she saw several vicious policemen. Instead of being afraid, she was aroused and said, "do you care if I beat our Chinese people? Don''t you want to catch the Chinese? Come and catch me. I''m not afraid of you. "


    The policemen hesitated for a moment. Looking at the people around them, they were still a little afraid of international influence. After all, Japan is hostile to yecuo, not Huaxia.


    If you really want to be hostile to Huaxia, it belongs to provoking trouble. This is a crime that several policemen can''t bear.


    But Yunni and Ren Jun, they are certainly not willing to let go.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come back to the police station with us and help us with our investigation." Said a policeman.


    Yunni was angry in her heart and cried out in Chinese: "the Japanese police are catching the Chinese people. Let''s run away!"


    The policemen didn''t know what she was shouting at, but looking at the expressions of the Chinese people around them, they also knew that it was not a good thing. Immediately, two policewomen dragged Yunni away.


    The rest of the Chinese people were angry. Yunni, a beautiful girl, was easy to arouse the sympathy of passers-by. At this time, when she was forcibly taken away, a large group of Chinese people immediately yelled, and the scene was in a mess.


    The Japanese police had to send a large number of people to persuade us not to take videos online. They were just normal investigations.


    But these Chinese people didn''t believe it at all, and the scene became a mess.


    On the other side, Ren Jun was kicked by Yunni, and almost fainted in pain. At this time, he looked at Yunni walking in front of him, and his heart was filled with hatred: fuck. You. Mom, stinky bitch. Son, you really take yourself seriously. If I didn''t see you look beautiful and want to kill you, could I bear you until now? You wait for me to see what I''ll do to you!


    Two people were overwhelmed in the police station, were locked in two interrogation rooms.


    Two Japanese women police officers, sitting opposite, looked at the clouds gloomily, took out a picture and said to the clouds, "do you know the person in the picture?"


    Cloud Ni directly cold hum a: "say what birdsong, Ji Li wow, I don''t understand."


    The policewoman gave a sly smile and asked in Chinese, "do you know this man in the picture?"


    Yunni said, "Comrade police, what have I done? Is it legal for you to interrogate me like this? I have Huaxia''s passport. No matter which country in the world, I am protected by Huaxia. If you treat me like this, I will talk to the embassy and ask for assistance. "


    The policewoman slapped the table and said loudly to Yunni, "to tell you the truth, this man is the enemy of the Japanese nation, and now he is in direct combat with the Japanese military.


    I advise you to be honest, otherwise, once it is found out that you have contact with this person, we will arrest you for espionage.


    Even if you have a Chinese passport, you can''t be protected. "


    Yunni was suspicious and said: how could ye CuO fight with the Japanese military alone? It''s exaggerating that the Japanese women cheat.


    The policewoman held up the photo and said to the cloud, "please have a look. Do you know the person in the photo?"


    She made up her mind to say nothing. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t see it!"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s just a stranger. I haven''t seen it." Yunni thought to herself, no matter what the situation is, you can''t sell Ye Cuo.


    However, Ren Jun does not think so.


    In another interrogation room, two policemen also hold a picture of Ye CuO and say to Ren Jun, "do you know the person in the picture?"


    Ren Jun narrowed his eyes: "can you bring it to me carefully and quietly?"


    The police handed over the past, Ren Jun only one eye, it is Ye Cuo, because ye CuO now looks very handsome.


    And this kind of handsome is not the appearance of skin and flesh, but the special temperament from inside to outside. Unless ye CuO wants to hide, anyone will never forget it.


    Ren Jun took a deep breath and said, "I''ve seen it on the plane that came to Japan."


    As soon as his words came out, several policemen rushed in. One of them was in a relatively high position. He came up to Ren Jun and said with a trace of temptation: "Mr., I want to tell you something.


    The man in the photo is the enemy of the whole Japanese nation and the one the emperor ordered to kill.


    No matter what country you are from, as long as you can provide us with this information, your majesty will personally present you with the medal of meritorious service representing the highest honor of the Japanese nation, and the most generous reward.


    If your intelligence is particularly valuable, your majesty can even guarantee that you will become a Japanese national and a political dignitary. "


    Ren Jun listened, in the heart can''t help a jump, didn''t expect to have this kind of good thing.


    He didn''t care about the awards, but the medal of honor and the temptation to enter Japanese politics were very big for him, and it didn''t matter whether he gave up his Chinese nationality.


    He was ready to speak, but suddenly he gave a very sly smile and said, "really? In that case, I will speak to your majesty personally. "


    "This one doesn''t work." The police chief said.


    Ren Jun said in his heart: if Lao Tzu says that you are greedy for the credit, then I will lose a lot!


    He said to the police chief, "if not, I won''t say it. It''s OK for you to extort a confession by force, but I''m still under the protection of Huaxia. You should consider the consequences yourself.


    In addition, I know this man is very dangerous. If I wait for a long time, my information will be out of date. You should take the responsibility yourself. "


    Ren Jun is not stupid. He knows all the tricks in it and holds the handle of the police chief.


    The director gave him a cruel look, but he had no choice but to say, "I can take you to see the emperor, but I have to ask for instructions. You have to give me some time."


    "Wait a minute, I have another request. I''ll take the girl with me to see the emperor." With a smile in his heart, he thought that if he got a promise to become a Japanese official in front of his majesty, Yunni''s attitude towards him would change all of a sudden.


    After all, when the time comes, she will be a big man. Yunni still has to kneel down and ask herself to marry her?


    Thinking of this, Ren Jun felt that his egg department was still in hot pain. He said in his heart: when I''m finished, you can throw it away. Ma Dan, tell you to kick me.

 Chapter 1075

    The outskirts of Tokyo, a vast plain, usually very desolate, almost no one will come here, but at this time, it gathered countless soldiers.


    In fact, the whole of Tokyo has been surrounded by these soldiers.


    The Japanese are defeated countries, and they are not allowed to have military forces. The number of self-defense forces is very small and it is impossible to transfer them all. Therefore, there are many mercenaries in this country.


    This time, in order to deal with Ye Cuo, the Japanese paid a lot of money and bought a lot of mercenaries.


    These soldiers lay in ambush in the surrounding mountains, forests, valleys and other places, ready to give a fatal blow to yecuo who tried to break into Tokyo.


    In the wilderness of the eastern suburbs, in the stronghold of a small detachment of the self defense forces, several soldiers were cooking the food in the lunch box with firewood. Suddenly, a soldier saw a figure in the distance and came leisurely.


    The figure seemed to be shaking slowly, but who knew it was extremely fast. It took only a few seconds to get to the front.


    The soldier was startled. He was so flustered that he yelled at the figure: "stop, this is the garrison area. You are not allowed to get close. Please stop at once, or I will shoot."


    The figure on the opposite side, thinking without stopping, continues to move forward.


    "Baga!" The soldier took up his gun and fired at the figure opposite him. However, the figure seemed to be faster than a bullet. He searched the ground for a moment, reached out to him, held out a golden palm, grasped his neck and twisted it gently.


    With a click, the soldier''s neck was broken.


    The remaining ten soldiers immediately jumped up in horror, and a dozen machine guns shot at Ye Cuo.


    However, the bullet of the machine gun, beside yecuo, slowed down obviously as if it was hitting in the water. Then it turned a little and flew close to yecuo''s body.


    A golden sword, only the size of a finger, flies back and forth in the air like a spirit snake, and the sound of piercing into the body is constantly ringing.


    Every soldier felt a chill in his chest. Then he looked down and saw a small hole in his heart, spurting blood back and forth.


    "Er..." the dozen people fell to the ground with an expression of disbelief.


    And the figure, with golden light flashing in his eyes, bathed in a layer of golden light all over his body, was like a golden God of war, moving forward very quickly with slow steps, and disappeared in the vast land after a few seconds.


    Not far away, another group of about 1500 people was equipped with the best weapons of the Japanese nation.


    After several days of silence, suddenly a terrible sound broke out.


    A man yelled in Japanese: "enemy attack!"


    Then the sound quickly disappeared, as if he had been cut off with scissors.


    But the whole brigade had a quick response. The machine guns turned their muzzle, Tan Ke turned the main guns, and all kinds of howitzers and rocket cars quickly began to set up.


    Incendiary bombs, white phosphorus bombs and other weapons of mass destruction have even been mobilized. An f-15j fighter is roaring in the air.


    Countless Japanese soldiers, with ferocious faces, roared and fired at the figure.


    In the distance between yecuo and the army, countless bullets, almost without any gap, came towards yecuo. The bullets made up a huge blade, tearing the air like mowing grass.


    Ye CuO''s body surface is full of golden light, forming a golden mask like a soap bubble.


    Countless bullets hit Ye CuO in front of him as if he had fallen into the mire. Even if there were a few golden light masks occasionally, they hit Ye CuO on the surface of his body and were stopped by scales.


    "Rocket, prepare, release!" A commander yelled at the walkie talkie in front of him.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a dozen rockets, penetrating the air, dragging a long tail of fire, flew in the wrong direction of the leaf.


    Boom, countless fireballs exploded on the ground, lifting more than ten tons of soil, everywhere is filled with smoke, flame burning, shrapnel.


    In the distance, the ground was almost directly overturned. Ye CuO''s figure was instantly buried in the fire.


    In front of powerful modern weapons, his voice and shadow look so thin and vulnerable.


    The Japanese soldiers here burst into thunderous cheers, and some even felt that it was too wasteful to kill a person with so many weapons.


    However, before they were happy for a few seconds, a golden figure came slowly from the fire.


    "Baga, how is that possible? Is he the devil The commander almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Keep shooting, all weapons will not stop. Your majesty has given an order to kill him at all costs! All the people are very good. Your majesty will reward you with the highest honor if you kill this person! " The commander roared.


    Dong!


    A sound that made countless people feel very dull, a tank bombarded out, strong recoil, so that the tank''s tracks are deep down toward the ground.


    Like the thunder hammer, the huge shell in the air because of the speed is too fast, out of a white line, toward Ye CuO fly.


    At the same time, the remaining tanks also started the first round of salvo fire together. In the sky, fighter planes roared, two heavy machine guns hung outside, dragging two bullet lines from the sky, like plowing, and making two deep ditches from one side to the other.


    As if the sky was falling apart, the mountains around yecuo were flattened by the powerful firepower.


    After a round of volley, it entered a short loading period, all the weapons were reloaded with elixir, and then the second bombing was carried out nonstop.


    In just five minutes or so, the shells have reached the highest density in the international battlefield, and the shells are consumed at an amazing speed.


    After three rounds of salvo fire, all the gun tubes of the tanks were overheated and the alarm sounded.


    Where ye CuO stood before, there was a huge pit. The soil inside had turned into pottery. The high temperature melted the soil.


    The commander looked at that piece of scorched earth and said to himself: this should be dead. Even the devil will die here.


    However, before he finished thinking about it, there was a sudden shock in the camp here. Then, with a loud bang, a very thick golden light rushed out of the ground and killed dozens of soldiers on the ground.


    A figure jumped out of the ground.

 Chapter 1076

    The Dragon Spirit skill focuses on strengthening the body. Although Ye CuO is not the most defensive Earth Dragon Spirit skill, he still has a very strong defense.


    His body is more powerful than diamond.


    The reason why he tried it is to test what strength of firepower he can resist now.


    He was able to resist the rocket and tank just now. Although it was very painful, he didn''t suffer much damage to his body. This was still under the condition of not being fully Longhua.


    Ye CuO was very satisfied with this defensive power, which was stronger than that of the previous life. It seems that he had practiced in Kunlun ruins for one year, and the rich aura brought many benefits to Ye Cuo.


    He attacked from underground, making the regiment unprepared and directly killed many people.


    All of a sudden, the whole army was in a mess, and countless people shot in a panic, killing many of their own people.


    At this time, ye CuO has become a half dragon like state, a bit like before, still in the shape of a human, but he has long horns on his forehead, scales all over his body, and a tail like a steel whip, moving rapidly in the crowd and killing people all the time.


    The gold claw wave, like wolverine, even left deep traces on the tank shell, his tail swing, can easily break a person''s head, from the neck.


    Although the Japanese Legion''s modern weapons are against the sky, this kind of close combat is basically a one-sided massacre.


    The commander, with a trace of confusion, said in a loud voice: "tanks, anti tank guns, armored vehicles and armed helicopters, all spread out and attack with the force of encirclement. All soldiers, look for shelter quickly, don''t fight ye CuO head on! In addition, emergency help, tell other legions, we met Ye Cuo, request fire support


    The Japanese soldiers wanted to spread out and form an encirclement, but they mistakenly estimated Ye CuO''s speed.


    Ye CuO''s current speed can catch up with the speed of the plane. They retreat without resistance and die faster.


    Ye CuO has already slaughtered a lot of people before the large-scale weapons are ready.


    In people''s eyes, he was like a golden streamer, with a long tail flame, like a meteor, fighting in the barracks.


    Numerous armored vehicles started. Heavy tankers, light tankers, armored vehicles, self-propelled guns, and anti tank guns, in the roar of the engines, jumped out of the position and rushed to yecuo.


    Boom boom!


    With the support of high technology, countless shells accurately calculate Ye CuO''s moving direction, with tracking, toward Ye Cuo.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The first sound is the sound of Ye CuO flying, and the second sound is the sound of shells tracking past.


    Ye CuO couldn''t avoid this shell, but he rushed towards the crowd very quickly.


    On the way of chasing Ye Cuo, the shell hit an armored car violently, and then exploded immediately.


    "Ah There was a scream in the crowd, and a huge fire directly engulfed them completely.


    "My God, is this still human?" The commander looked at the golden figure in the sky.


    Ye CuO''s speed was so fast that the cannonball couldn''t chase him.


    Now their shells are just wasting or killing their own people. If they don''t, they will be slaughtered unilaterally.


    The whole battlefield is in deadlock. The commander never thought that his powerful modern army would be in such a passive situation because of one person.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in Yongtian Town, Chiyoda District, Tokyo, a secretary of the Japanese Prime Minister''s residence said to Junichiro Watanabe: "prime minister, we have captured two Chinese people who claim to know yecuo and have important information to report to you and your majesty."


    "What?" Junichiro Watanabe slapped the table and stood up. He was overjoyed. "That''s great. I knew that it must be right to catch Chinese people. There must be such traitors among them."


    Watanabe Chuyue laughed and waved to the people around him: "bring them in."


    Half an hour later, Ren Jun and Yunni were taken into the prime minister''s residence.


    Yunni has a pair of beautiful big eyes. Looking at the surrounding buildings, she secretly doubts: what the hell is this place? It looks gloomy.


    As she walked, she noticed that Ren Jun''s face always had a kind of confident smile.


    This makes Yunni feel a little wrong: "Ren Jun, what have you done? Why are we brought here? "


    "I... what can I do? These policemen brought us here. Don''t you think I can command them?" Ren Jun scorns the tunnel.


    Yunni said: "did you sell ye by mistake?"


    "Sell out? He and I are not friends. What are we talking about Ren jundao.


    Yunni said angrily: "I tell you, if there is anything wrong with Ye Cuo, I will never finish with you!"


    In Ren Jun''s eyes, a trace of hate flashed. He said in his heart: smelly bitch. Son, you know how to protect him. I''ll see when you can protect him.


    Two people were taken to the conference room, a few minutes later, Watanabe Chunyue with several security and civilian staff, came in together, looked at the two people.


    Next to him, a translator said to the two humanitarians, "you two, who has important information to report to the prime minister?"


    Yunni''s face was cold and she looked at Ren Jun: "it''s really you! You traitor


    Ren Jun was very angry, sneered and said, "you''d better be polite to me now, otherwise, I''ll get a reward later and become an official of the Japanese nation. I''ll get you first."


    Although Watanabe Chunyue didn''t understand, he saw that the two had a bad relationship and said, "aren''t you together?"


    Ren Jun: let me teach you a lesson.


    He said: "no, I don''t know this person, but she should have something to do with Ye Cuo. I suggest you arrest her first."


    Watanabe Chun narrowed his eyes more and more, looked at the clouds and said in a low voice, "grab it."


    Cloud Ni angrily spits a mouthful of saliva towards Ren Jun and is dragged to one side.


    Watanabe Chunyue looked at Ren Jun: "you say there is important information about ye Cuo, what is it?"


    Ren Jun was excited and said: "well, when we came to Japan, the plane we took was together. I know what he looks like. There is a girl beside him. She is not very tall and looks very petite."


    "I know all that you said. Is there anything else?" Watanabe Chunyue road.


    "Er..." Ren Jun panicked, "what else?"


    "I want to know where he is now, what his weakness is, how he can be killed, and what his next plans and trends are." Watanabe Chunyue road.


    "This..." Ren Jun way, "we got off the plane, separated, I just saw one side, the rest I don''t know."


    Watanabe Chunyue''s face changed and he stood up slowly: "so, are you playing with us?"

 Chapter 1077

    Ren Jun was startled. He quickly stood up and waved: "no, no, I did see him. On the plane --"


    "Of course I know you''ve seen that list of all the people on the plane. I''m going to be killed. I need useful information. At least you should let me know what martial arts Ye CuO practiced and what his weakness is. " Junichiro Watanabe said with a black face.


    "Martial arts? Can he do martial arts? " Ren Jun was stunned.


    Watanabe took a deep breath and took a deep look at Ren Jun.


    Ren Jun''s heart is in hair, scared straight shiver.


    Watanabe Chun looked at the police chief around him and said, "without any verification, he brought a Chinese to see me. If this matter spreads, the whole world knows that I was fooled by a Chinese. Is that how you become a police chief? "


    The chief of police was so scared that he was sweating. He nodded and said, "yes... This guy is very sure that he has important information. I''m the one who is --"


    "Shut up Junichiro Watanabe snorted colder and turned to leave.


    The police chief''s eyes, with a murderous look, looked at Ren Jun.


    Ren Jun was surprised and said, "what do you... Want to do? I... I know ye Cuo. I have his information. I... "


    Dong!


    The police chief hit Ren Jun with a knee and put it in his abdomen.


    "Oh


    Ren Jun was almost vomited by the top of his knee. His nose and tears all came out at once. Then he was hit by his elbow several times on his back, and then he was kicked down by several big leather boots.


    The police chief said angrily, "baga, you dare to play with me!"


    Ren Jun shrunk together in horror and said aloud, "I... I''m a Chinese citizen. You can''t do this to me! When I return to my motherland, I will certainly complain to the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    "Then you have to make sure that you can go back." The police chief said angrily.


    Ren Jun''s face changed: "you can''t kill me. My family is very powerful in China. If you dare to move me, you will regret it."


    "Hum, you have violated the laws of the Japanese nation. Wait for the trial." The police chief said, a wave of his hand, let the people around him, will Ren Jun down.


    Ren Jun was dragged back and yelled: "help me, Yunni, help me! We are all Chinese. You can''t watch me die like this! "


    Yunni was furious and said, "didn''t you just say you didn''t know me? It has nothing to do with me? Sorry, I don''t know you either


    Ren Jun with a trace of cry: "I''m wrong, Yunni, I call you sister. Sister, please help me. I really know I''m wrong! "


    Yunni bit her lips and said: how can I save you? I''m afraid I can''t protect myself now.


    A policeman next to him, looking at Yunni, said to the police chief, "chief, what about this girl? She doesn''t seem to know anything


    The police chief bit his lips and looked at the clouds. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He thought it would be a bit bad for such a beautiful girl to let her out like this.


    "Take her with you." The police chief said and walked out of the prime minister''s residence. Yunni was followed by two policemen.


    "Well, where on earth are you taking me?" Yunni was afraid and angry. For the first time, she felt so wronged and hated the country.


    The police chief had a grim face and walked in front without saying a word.


    Yunni has a pair of beautiful big eyes. She turns around. When she passes a fountain in the garden, she elbows a policeman and runs towards the corridor.


    Immediately, the whistle was loud. When the police chief saw Yunni running away, he yelled, "idiot, can''t you even control a girl? Get her for me


    Yunni just ran out a few steps, head-on hit a person, a head into the man''s arms.


    "Oh ~"


    Two people are hit not light, a cover head, a cover chin, pain of slant to one side.


    Yunni endure the pain, stand up and continue to run, the man she hit, stood up, grabbed her ankle, pulled her to the ground.


    A few policemen from behind came and held the cloud down.


    The man who was hit stood up, rubbed his chin, looked at the cloud, and was stunned.


    Yunni is very angry. Unexpectedly, she finds a chance to escape, but she is destroyed by the man in front of her.


    The man was about twenty-five or sixty years old. Although he had a confused face, he could see that his temperament was very gentle and elegant. He was a bit like Qin Fusu who had not gone bad before.


    Although he is not as good-looking as Qin Fusu, he is full of air - however, he has become a pig at this time.


    He was staring at Yunni with a pair of apricot eyes. He looked at Yunni''s pouting mouth. His bulging cheek was like an apple, which made people want to take a bite. He couldn''t help feeling his heart and missed half a beat.


    "Prince Youren, are you ok?" The chief of police stepped forward and gave him a hand.


    In front of this man, it turned out that he was the grandson of the current Japanese emperor, akishinomiya Youren.


    Although the emperor has little real power in Japan, he is a symbol of a country after all. Even if he is a Tokyo police chief, he should be respectful when he meets the prince.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with this girl?"


    "Your Highness, this is a female spy of Huaxia. We suspect that she infiltrated Tokyo and engaged in illegal activities."


    "What?" Your highness Youren can''t believe that Yunni, such a pretty little girl, would be a female spy.


    He went to Yunni and said, "are you a female spy of Huaxia?"


    Yunni didn''t understand it very much. She said in a loud voice, "little devil, you can kill me if you want. When I die, you will be finished. I..."


    She wanted to say something to scare each other, but she couldn''t think of anything to scare each other for a moment and a half, so she had to say: "Ye CuO will take revenge for me!"


    His highness Youren didn''t understand a word. He looked around at a civilian and said, "what did she say?"


    The man translated it in Japanese. The more his highness Youren looked at Yunni''s angry look, the more excited he felt. He said to the police chief, "when you interrogate her, can I watch?"


    In fact, this time, qiuxiaogong Youren came to the prime minister''s residence to listen to what information Ren Jun brought.


    After all, the real emperor, now in his nineties, is about to abdicate. It is impossible for an old man to listen to this.


    The chief of police is hard to refuse. He says to himself in his heart: baga, the good thing is gone this time.


    Yunni heard several people chattering for a long time. The young man in front of her always looked at herself with a smile. She secretly complained: it''s over. It''s over. Who can save me? Sister Tang, you''ve made a mistake this time. It''s no good to follow Ren Jun to Japan. I''m going to die in the hands of the little devils.


    Akishinomiya and the police chief, together with Yunni, return to the police station.

 Chapter 1078

    On the outskirts of Tokyo, butterfly and meiyazi are shocked by the constant explosion in the distance.


    It was the first time that they saw a man and rushed to fight against an army.


    Although Ye CuO knows that he is trying to find out what level of his current Shenbang strength is, it still makes the two girls extremely shocked.


    "He''s so strong!" Meiyazi murmured to himself with an incredible face.


    Butterfly smile: "yes, with him, I feel very safe."


    "Security?" Meiyazi recites this word crazily. It''s so long that no man has ever brought her a sense of security.


    Looking at the artillery fire in the distance, meiyazi said, "is he going to kill Tokyo and threaten his majesty and Prime Minister?"


    "Why not." Butterfly understates the truth.


    "Crazy! I must be crazy! How is it possible for a person to fight against a country alone? " Meiyazi murmured.


    And where she can''t see, there are countless people who are paying attention to this battle.


    Different from the previous war between Ichiro Kitagawa and Shinichi Shinichi, this time, ye CuO faced the modern army.


    This is not only a battle between Shenbang, but also a battle between Shenbang and a modern superpower.


    God list is the limit of the force value that most people recognize that human beings can reach, and this limit, now we have to challenge those giants on this star.


    If ye CuO can win, it will definitely be a sensation in the world.


    At this time, the forum of shadow has been full of numerous discussions, even -- Feng Bu Yu, ye Qianzhan, Nalan''s wish, and:


    India''s shinbang master, ancient yoga master wakas, Thailand''s shinbang master, ancient Thai Boxing master plus head drop master, dhawar Ayesha Zen master, Koryo''s shinbang master, and ancient Aikido master Jin Gaozheng;


    The five masters in the United States and the four in Russia all went on their accounts and watched the discussion.


    Although these accounts have been given to these experts since the forum was opened to the underground world, they have never been logged in before.


    Shadow of the forum account, application is very difficult, and fingerprint login, only I can enter.


    So these accounts of Shenbang were logged in together, which caused a huge sensation. Many leaders of countries wanted to go in and have a look.


    Unfortunately, most of them can''t get their accounts, because shadow is an underground organization after all.


    The first person who found these accounts logged in immediately sent a post. In just five minutes, the number of replies to this post reached nearly 10000. If it wasn''t for shadow''s server, it would crash at that time.


    There are several posts before, in the plausible analysis of the outcome of this time of Ye Cuo, at this time are afraid to say a word.


    "Oh, MAIGA, what do I see? For the first time in my life, I saw so many accounts of Shenbang light up together. I feel my heart is going to explode! ".


    "Yes, although it''s just a few cold digital accounts, it''s like they are really facing the masters of Shenbang, just like they are standing in front of me. Oh, God, I feel like I can''t breathe anymore. "


    "My God, these people landed together, you know? I have a feeling of seeing the battle of the gods. The world is crazy! "


    "If these people really fight, will the earth explode?"


    "I don''t know if the earth will explode, but I know my heart will explode. I''m so excited."


    "Man, I can''t even describe excitement. I''m crazy. FAK, I''m going to go out and kill some people to calm my mood. "


    Many people see this account and know that the owner of this account is a murderer. Even if no one gives money, he likes to kill people. This is his pleasure.


    Many people secretly shook their heads and said: I don''t know who is going to have bad luck.


    However, almost all of these people are desperators. Conscience is just a joke to them, and they don''t care who is killed.


    None of these big guys posted a post, or even a reply. They just watched it silently for a while, and then some people quit to log in one after another.


    A few minutes later, the account number of Dharma dhawar ayesheh, Thailand''s God list master, ancient Thai Boxing master and head lowering master, issued two words: "good."


    Before that, the account that wanted to kill people, after a few seconds, trembled and issued a voice: "I didn''t kill people, Zen master let me go."


    A lot of people laughed and were frightened and awed.


    Such a fairy fight general scene, with these God list master''s account gradually quit, but more boiling up.


    It is estimated that this issue will be a huge topic in the next year.


    No one knows what these masters of Shenbang are doing. Everyone guesses that they also want to see the latest results of the war in the shadow of the fastest news.


    Then I can''t wait to buy information from Nalan. This time Nalan made a lot of money.


    "Can Chinese get a discount?" Nalan wish forum account, with a private message, is not the wind language sent.


    Nalan said with a smile: "team leader Feng is in charge of Huaxia. Do you still lack this money?"


    "Huaxia is controlled by the party. I just work for the country. I want this information personally. I can''t claim it from the state. I have four sons to support."


    Nalan''s wish


    She didn''t expect that fengbuyu was so interesting. Listening to him, Nalan felt that he was not a master of Shenbang, but an old father who worked hard on the construction site.


    "50% off."


    "When you entered the list of gods, I did the assessment. I''m half your master." Then the wind said nothing.


    "10% off."


    "My second son, Feng Qianchen, disappeared this year. I don''t know where he went. The white haired man sent the black haired man. Pity me." Fengbuyu seems to be determined to save money, and the sale is miserable, so Nalan can''t help laughing in his heart. He takes a screenshot of the chat record and shows it to Ye Cuo.


    "If you want to know where he is, I can tell you, two news together, 20% off." Nalan said as he wished.


    "No, he will be invisible. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him. Since I won''t come, I guess nothing good will happen. But I can''t always ask him to follow my path. In the end, if there is a bad result, I can only accept it. But it would be a very tragic thing for a white haired person to send a black haired person. " The tone of the wind is even worse.


    "All right, all right!" Nalan was speechless, "50% off."


    "Deal! What''s Ye CuO doing now? "


    "It''s not bad at the moment. In the outskirts of Tokyo, one man fought against a regiment, and the other side had no fighting back. But his route is so strange that I can''t guess what he''s going to do next. "


    "It''s not surprising that the girl named Su around him must have given the remote control command. Only that girl can be so elusive." The wind is silent.


    "It''s rare for group leader Feng to talk so much today. If there''s anything I''d like to ask, I''ll say it directly." Nalan wants to know that fengbuyu is not normal today, and it seems that the evil words are attached to the body. It must be something.


    "Let me be frank, Miss gallow. Ye CuO is the hope of China. I represent my country and can''t fight; Ye Qianzhan is closed. After Nangong Qianqiu disappears, there is no message. Now only you can help. " The wind is silent.


    "Does he need my help?" Nalan frowned as he wished.


    "It''s not necessary at present, but Zen master dawar ayeshe, who spoke in the forum just now, has already gone to Japan. Ye CuO has killed too many people this time. Zen master dawar hopes to resolve this killing." The wind is silent.

 Chapter 1079

    "Master DAVAR?" Nalan frowned as he wished, and his heart sank.


    This Zen master, who has been in Shenbang for 29 years, is said to have been practicing in a temple in Bangkok, seeking for the truth in his heart, so he hasn''t been out of the temple for nearly 30 years.


    I didn''t expect that this time, he stepped out of the temple for ye CuO''s sake.


    When Zen master dawar was young, he practiced the ancient Thai boxing and entered the Tao with martial arts. Then he was stuck in the peak of the great master for nearly 30 years and was unable to break through.


    In the end, he came into contact with the technique of lowering the head, and realized that one method can be used to understand all kinds of methods. He confirmed each other with the ancient Thai boxing and the technique of lowering the head, and entered the Shenbang, becoming the only Shenbang expert in Thailand for nearly 300 years.


    Nalan fulfilled her wish ten years ago. At that time, she entered the list with almost all the advice of the bad old man.


    It was also after she made the list that she formed the shadow organization.


    It''s always easy to be a God.


    This dharma Dharma Master, Nalan, once saw it from afar. It was the ten thousand Buddha festival in Thailand. Dharma Dharma Dharma was sitting in the Buddhist hall, bathing the children who were just born that year.


    Although they were more than 500 meters away at that time, Nalan felt that the other side was like a mountain, and he could not breathe.


    It''s also Shenbang. Facing each other, he feels as if he has been suppressed by the level. Nalan feels as if he wants to, even if he can escape, he will be seriously injured.


    However, Dharma dawar is said to believe in Buddhism so much that he would not be willing to kill mosquitoes. Otherwise, this time, he would not step out of the temple because of yecuo''s killing.


    However, his unwillingness to kill does not mean that his fighting capacity is not strong.


    In fact, Thai boxing has always been one of the most powerful martial arts in the world, and may even be the strongest.


    Every part of the body is as hard as steel.


    Their knees and elbows are the most powerful weapons of attack.


    Even for an ordinary boxer, the attack power of a flying knee is several hundred jin.


    When he was young, Chan dawar was the strongest fighter.


    In Thailand, because of poverty, many people starve to death every year.


    When Dharma dawar was a child, he had nine brothers and sisters in his family, but six of them died of hunger.


    So he had to start at the age of ten and fight black in the underground.


    He is a genius of Muay Thai. It''s too late for him to come into contact with Muay Thai at the age of ten, but it took him only six years to become a top-notch master in Thailand.


    When he was 16 years old, dawar was very successful. After that, he only needed one punch at anyone.


    In 374 battles in a row, no one can force him to give a second punch.


    But also because of this, offended gambling fist mafia boss, mafia boss killed his only living sister.


    He was shot seven times with blood all over his body. He rescued the remaining two younger brothers and fled abroad with them.


    Three years later, he returned to Thailand.


    Then he killed the whole family of the former mafia boss, but as a result, it became his devil.


    Every time he reached the most critical moment of practicing kung fu, he fell into a dilemma that he was almost possessed by the devil. He was always trapped at the top level of the great master and could not break through in any case.


    Until later, he met a Zen master.


    Under the guidance of the Zen master, he put down his hatred, studied Buddhism, and learned the skill of lowering head, which finally made the list of gods.


    His legendary life has been adapted into films and novels, becoming the best-selling work in Thailand.


    In the whole Southeast Asia, he and wakas, the ancient yoga master of India, are two gods in the world, and are loved by the people.


    If Nalan wishes, he doesn''t know how much chance he has to win in front of this Zen master.


    However, yecuo''s overbearing attack power, coupled with his own longevity recovery ability, should be able to win over Dharma.


    However, if the three masters of Shenbang gather in Japan, they are afraid that more people will die.


    In the end, can Zen master DAVAR really bring peace as he wishes? Nalan didn''t know.


    What worries Nalan most is that dawar''s reputation is very good. He devotes himself to Buddhism. He is as frugal as a beggar every day and does a lot of charity work.


    If ye CuO killed dawar, ye CuO''s road will be very difficult in the future.


    We will automatically put Ye CuO on the evil side. From then on, he will do anything wrong.


    The so-called benevolent is invincible, that''s it.


    But if let Ye CuO admit defeat, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Japanese police station, several policemen are interrogating Yunni, while Prince Youren is watching, listening to the civilian staff nearby translating their conversation.


    After listening for more than ten minutes, Prince Youren frowned slightly: "Mr. director, this girl is not a spy, is she? She just doesn''t know anything. If you choose to be a spy, will you cultivate such a simple girl to be a spy? "


    The director wiped the sweat on his forehead. Originally, it was a very reluctant thing to detain Yunni. At this time, he was questioned by Prince Youren face to face, so he had to say: "this... Now is an extraordinary period, we can only try our best to be strict."


    Prince Youren was very dissatisfied: "do you know how much trouble it will bring to the country''s diplomacy if you arrest innocent Chinese citizens like this?


    So far, we are in opposition to yecuo of Huaxia.


    But ye CuO does not represent Huaxia, only himself.


    If a Chinese citizen is arrested and spread to the media, it will escalate into a diplomatic conflict between the two countries. "


    "Yes... I''m not thoughtful." In the heart of the police chief, there was a dirty mind.


    That is to take Yunni to his own territory, and then let him handle it by himself. He can do whatever he wants, and kill him directly after finishing, as a missing person.


    However, now that there was no chance, he had to pretend to be very generous and said, "we''ll apologize to this young lady immediately and release her immediately."


    Prince Youren nodded. The police chief came to Yunni, bowed respectfully, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, miss Yunni, it''s our fault this time. I''ve offended you so much. What''s wrong, please forgive me! "


    Yunni frowned. She didn''t know what kind of tricks these little devils wanted to play. She was just on guard: "can I go now?"


    "Yes, please help yourself, miss Yunni."


    Yunni stood up, walked to the door, and then immediately began to run, head also did not return to run toward the crowded place.


    Prince Youren looked at her far away figure, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the clerical staff around him, "go help me and miss Yunni, explain clearly. In addition, help me invite her to dinner."

 Chapter 1080

    In front of a dilapidated building on the outskirts of Tokyo, ye CuO is walking with butterfly and meiyazi.


    Meiyazi has big eyes and can''t help looking at the dilapidated building all the time. She says in a low voice: "if there is an ambush in this place, it must be a huge threat to us."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "Japan has deployed at least 10000 or 20000 troops around Tokyo. How can there be no ambush in such a place?"


    Meiyazi was surprised: "then... Don''t we have entered the attack area of the other side now?"


    Butterfly said: "I''ve been in for a long time. The reason why the other party hasn''t attacked is that we are careless or close to the building."


    Meiyazi was stunned for a moment and said, "what should we do then? Are we going to separate now? The bunkers around here have been demolished. Even if we run away, we will be shot through. "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "who said to run away?"


    "But we''re in their attack zone." Meiyazi said.


    Ye CuO smiles: "they also enter my attack area."


    Meiyazi was stunned, but he didn''t speak. Suddenly, ye CuO stepped on the ground, and there was a huge footprint on the ground. His people had rushed out and directly knocked a huge human shaped hole out of a brick wall. There was a scream inside.


    Immediately, the whole building seemed to be moving, and there was constant noise.


    Meiyazi stood in front of the building, looking at the unfinished building, the first floor of the golden light overflowing, countless people are very busy howling.


    Then in a flash, the golden light came to the second layer, and there was no sound in the first layer.


    Then there is the third layer.


    Each layer of the golden light will cause a lot of gunfire, and then it will disappear very quickly.


    Meiyazi looks frightened. Although she has known that ye CuO can confront the army head-on, this time it''s a close look.


    The speed of killing is too fast. Yecuo is a killing machine. It''s the rhythm of harvesting.


    Just as meiyazi exclaimed, he suddenly heard countless dense footsteps around him.


    These footsteps are very light, if it is not for the number of people is too much, meiyazi simply can not find.


    Shua Shua!


    Within seconds, the butterfly and the beautiful child were surrounded.


    There were about dozens of people in this group. Each of them was dressed in Japanese military uniform. They were tall and muscular. The general''s clothes were tight.


    Butterfly was startled, and said to herself: how could such a group of masters suddenly emerge, and all of them belong to the army? Is the Japanese military so powerful?


    Meiyazi''s face changed. She pointed to a standard in front of a person''s chest and said in a low voice, "the apostle of God?"


    Butterfly did not understand the way: "what is the apostle of God?"


    "It''s a group of artificial experts. It''s said that the military selects the experts with excellent physical fitness and gives them artificial medicine. In a few days, these people can be directly promoted to the top of the grand master.


    Although these people generally can''t live too long, and can''t continue to ascend, there is no hope for their life.


    However, this is the most powerful fighting capacity that a military power can achieve in a short time.


    Although the great master level master can''t come and go like the God list on the battlefield, he is more terrible than ordinary soldiers.


    Every one of these apostles of God has the power of a great master. We are finished


    "What are you afraid of?" At this time, a golden light came down from the sky and fell in front of the two people. Ye CuO dusted his body. His manner was very natural and unrestrained. He could not see that he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Among the apostles of God, the leading ones were more powerful than those around them.


    One of them said to Ye CuO: "you are the master of Shenbang in China, ye CuO?"


    The whole body of this group of God''s apostles was so powerful that the butterfly and the beautiful child were a little out of breath.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you know I''m a God, don''t get out of here!"


    As soon as the word came out, the apostles of God on the opposite side of them broke a thunder in their ears. Many of them even felt weak and almost fell down.


    The power of God''s list was so strong that it was enough to frighten the world with a roar.


    The group of apostles of God, who were just as majestic as the sea, now seemed to hit the rocks like a spray, and the momentum dissipated in an instant.


    "I don''t care whether you are a God or something. Tokyo is guarded by the apostles of our God. If you want to enter Tokyo, you have to pass us first. Even if you are the God list, our sea of people tactics will make you regret


    Those men roared, their muscles swelled again, and soon broke their uniforms. Everyone''s height was more than two meters, and their muscles were even more terrible than Schwarzenegger''s.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Ye CuO sneered, his eyes narrowed, and a bright golden light filled the earth. At the same time, dozens of God''s apostles began to spread out in all directions, as if they were setting up an array.


    Bang!


    When an apostle of God kicks his feet, the whole person is like a wild animal. Instead of hitting him, he kicks his feet on the ground like a shell.


    Their bodies have all been strengthened by super medicine, and have been greatly improved in a very short period of time. This super defense improvement has also brought them extremely strong self-confidence.


    The apostle of God rushed to Ye CuO and attacked him at the beginning.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help shaking his head and said faintly: "this is the disadvantage of relying on external force to enhance. All the skills are not his own. There is no way to make up for his fighting experience and understanding of martial arts."


    With that, he gave a punch.


    His fist was a long time later than the attack of the apostle of God, but it was later and came first, and it was printed on the chest of the apostle of God.


    "Er..." seeing the fist of the apostle of God rushing forward, he suddenly felt that his whole strength had been emptied.


    He looked down and saw a well-defined fist sized hole in the heart of his chest.


    From the front chest to the back, it runs straight through, and the inner part of the heart is empty.


    "..." he opened his mouth, looked at Ye CuO in horror and disbelief, plopped and fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO shook his head slowly and said to the apostles of God in all directions: "at your level, you are also called apostles of God? God see you, you are angry, right? It''s no use how much you''ve come here. Hurry up and die! "

 Chapter 1081

    An apostle of God has a ferocious face. His muscles and bones have been strengthened by super medicine. The muscles look like steel plates wrapped under the skin. They are very solid.


    However, before he came to Ye Cuo, he was imprinted on his chest by Ye CuO''s fist, and the fierce fist power passed through his body, leaving a deep fist imprint on the chest of the apostle of God.


    Bang!


    The two or three hundred jin body of the God''s Apostle flew out directly. Yecuo''s fist had already made his chest muscles, bones and internal organs into a meat paste shape.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the apostle of God, after being hit by one blow, stood up again with a roar like a wild animal.


    "Why?" Ye CuO is very curious. Although he doesn''t use his full strength, his power should be able to easily kill a master level master. Why is he OK?


    Are the apostles of God really blessed?


    Ye CuO looked at each other in surprise, and could not help frowning slightly. Meiyazi said: "be careful, it seems that the super recovery potion used by these apostles of God, look at their bodies."


    Meiyazi points to the chest of the God''s Apostle. Yecuo can see that the chest injury of the God''s Apostle is recovering faster than yecuo''s dragon body.


    "I''ve heard that this super medicine can make people have the same recovery ability as Wolverine. If they can''t be killed quickly, their recovery ability can even ensure that they won''t die after their heart is broken." Meiyazi said.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help nodding and said: I''ve heard of this medicine in my previous life, but it has a lot of side effects. At that time, I thought that only the United States had it, but I didn''t expect that Japan had studied it.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said: "this medicine sounds scary, but it''s just so. If you can''t die by breaking your heart, just screw your head off. "


    As ye CuO said, his right hand grabbed ahead of him. A huge golden dragon claw flew out of his palm. The golden light condensed into a real dragon claw, which became bigger and bigger on the way to the head of the apostle of God.


    "Kill Several apostles of God know that this man is a master of God list. What they have to do is to besiege with all their strength, defeat quality with quantity, and let Ye CuO pay the price.


    A group of God''s apostles together, the power seems to be more amazing than ye CuO''s attack.


    In the palm of each person''s hand is a shield only the size of a pot cover, which looks like the well cover of a sewer, round and small.


    A group of people raised their shields together and formed a wall over their heads.


    Ye CuO''s huge golden claw, directly grasps on it, stabbing like a fingernail sliding across the blackboard. I heard a burst of toothache.


    Butterfly and beautiful Carisolv, can''t help but cover their ears back.


    Ye CuO''s golden claws crossed the group''s small black shield, leaving a disturbing sound, but they failed to break the shield.


    "Why? It''s a real surprise today. " Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the material of the shield that can resist the attack of Shenbang must be very unusual, otherwise it would not be so small.


    Ye CuO didn''t know that the shield was made of titanium alloy used to build spaceships, mixed with special metals extracted from space meteorites, and its defense was amazing.


    Ye CuO''s strike left only a few fine marks on the surface of the shield.


    The group of God''s apostles, seeing that the shield blocked Ye CuO''s attack, were obviously confident.


    The divine list claims to be invincible, but the more so, the more people want to challenge.


    Now they see hope, and naturally they are fighting.


    Ye CuO sneered: "I''d like to see how hard Xiao Wang''s eight shells will be in the future."


    As he said this, he suddenly stepped on his feet. The whole ground seemed to be shaken and collapsed with a bang. Ye CuO immediately came from the opposite side to the apostle of God, just like a blink, almost faster than the light.


    Bang!


    A loud bang, a powerful fist force to the extreme, a blow on the shield of an apostle of God.


    Silent, the black shield, directly collapsed down, there is a deep fist seal.


    The shield holding apostle of God, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Ye CuO in disbelief. Then he saw that his eyes were more and more protruding, as if to fly out.


    A second later, the sound of Ye CuO''s blow spread, and an invisible wave of air spread in all directions, just like detonating a nuclear bomb here.


    The eyes of the God''s Apostle popped twice, and then the nostrils, mouth, ears all sprayed blood. The blood vessels of the temple burst directly, just like a burst water pipe, ejecting a thin column of blood.


    Then the whole person gradually put down, like a pool of mud.


    Ye CuO''s fist directly smashed the skeletal muscles and viscera of his whole body, even burst the blood vessels.


    This time, no matter how strong the recovery ability is, it''s useless.


    "Ah A group of God''s apostles watched the scene in horror and immediately gathered together, "defend with all your strength!"


    When the man finished shouting, two more people stood with him and raised their shields, while the rest of them stood in a row like an eagle catching a chicken. Everyone stood against the back of the person in front of him, looking forward to resisting Ye CuO''s attack with the strength of the group.


    This is the strongest defensive state. A group of people form a long snake. Even if a person in front is killed, the people behind can also spread their fist power layer by layer to resist the attack of xiayecuo.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "do you think this is OK? What a childish joke


    When ye CuO finished speaking, he raised his right fist slowly, and countless golden lights, like earthworms, swam from all over his body to his fist, forming a huge golden fist.


    "I''ll see if you can handle it!"


    With that, ye CuO gave a big drink and a blow ahead of time.


    The air around was tight. Before the fists reached the group, a strong fist wind had blown their hair around.


    "No!" The leading apostle of God, seeing this, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, "my life is over!"


    Bang!


    The golden fist bombarded the black shield. The shield, which was more than ten centimeters thick, was directly compressed to about one centimeter thick, while the first person behind the shield was directly squeezed into a meat cake.


    Then there''s the second, the third, the fourth.


    There is not much distance of the collision sound, ye CuO''s fist, like a juicer, directly squash the people in front of him, but the people behind him still don''t know, and they are still fighting hard. Until the strength of the fist reaches his own face, they find that it''s too late to escape.


    PS: Thank you for the ten thousand Book currency of sentimental love, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1082

    In an official residence in Tokyo, Yunni sits fidgetily at a dining table with a trace of vigilance.


    Opposite him is Prince Youren.


    Prince Youren is not very good-looking. He has small eyes and nose. He looks a little ordinary, but his temperament is pretty good.


    Yunni doesn''t have a bad impression on him. In addition, although she looks down on Ren Jun, Yunni is not the killer nature of Ye CuO butterfly, and she can''t do nothing to save her.


    Therefore, he received Prince Youren''s invitation, and in order to save Ren Jun, he had to harden his head.


    Prince Youren saw Yunni''s nervousness and said with a smile, "miss Yunni, I didn''t mean any harm. I just invited you here out of my admiration for you. If you feel embarrassed and nervous, I''m sorry. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. Of course, I still hope you can have dinner with me. "


    After hearing the translation, Yunni''s face softened a little, but she was still on guard. She said to the translator, "Ren Jun, who was detained in the police station with me, didn''t commit any crime. He may really want to, but he didn''t do anything. If he can, please let him go."


    The translator said it to Prince Youren again. Prince Youren said with a smile, "OK, I''ll deal with it, but as you know, the emperor of Japan has no real power. Even my grandfather can''t do too many things, let alone me. Therefore, I can only say that we should try our best to let the truth be restored, but we can''t force anything to change. "


    Yunni nodded: "if only you could help me, if he really did something, he deserves it. You can handle it at will."


    Prince Youren said with a smile, "OK."


    Yunni was a little more stable, but she still didn''t dare to eat the food on the table.


    Prince Youren saw Yunni''s Dilemma and said to the people around him, "take away the food. I have no appetite."


    Two people facing the table, Prince Youren lightly explained: "miss Yunni, in fact, I invite you to come today. First, I really want to know a beautiful and kind Chinese girl like you, because I really like Chinese; 2¡¢ I hope to know something about ye CuO through you.


    Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to deal with him. I really hope to have an opportunity to have an interview with him.


    I don''t know if you know. Ye CuO is now in the territory of Japan and has caused great damage. He has killed countless of our soldiers and is now heading towards Tokyo. He may appear here at any time. "


    Yunni was surprised and said to herself: did ye CuO kill many soldiers in Japan alone? How can it be? If he''s so powerful, isn''t he Superman? After all, the little devil still wants to harm people.


    Cloud Ni''s face a cold, way: "I don''t know him."


    Prince Youren was stunned, rubbed his hands and said, "ah! It''s really hard to prove that I''m not a bad person, especially when the two countries are in opposition. But, miss Yunni, please believe me once. "


    With that, Prince Youren took out a stack of photos from the civilian''s bag and said to Yunni, "this is the result of the war caused by Ye Cuo. I chose some pictures that are not very bloody, but they still look terrible.


    I don''t know if you know. Ye CuO is a martial arts expert. He is very powerful. He can kill a lot of people. "


    Yunni took the picture suspiciously, took a look at it, startled and said: "how can it be? Even if you know martial arts, you can''t beat soldiers with guns, can you


    "I think it''s incredible, but it''s happening."


    Yunni pouted: "why did ye CuO come to Japan to kill people? Is he crazy? "


    "This... Is actually our fault. Our people kidnapped a girl to coerce Ye Cuo, hoping that ye CuO could come to Japan, and then take the opportunity to kill him." Prince Youren said frankly.


    Cloud Ni in the heart a cold, can''t help clenching a fist.


    "It''s really our fault. It is also an honor for these soldiers to die on the battlefield. But what worries me is that ye CuO has come to Tokyo. " Prince Youren said, "in fact, we have failed in this war, but no one is willing to admit it.


    I can understand Prime Minister Watanabe''s mood. In your Chinese words, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    On behalf of a country, it is impossible for Japan to be on the losing side in a war, not to mention that our opponent is a person, not a country.


    But now I have no choice but to admit defeat, otherwise the army and ye CuO will fight in Tokyo, and many civilians will be killed and injured.


    I hope Miss Yunni can see ye CuO once and persuade him not to kill again. We will let him go. "


    Yunni was surprised: can ye CuO beat down a country by himself? How can this be? The little devil must be lying to me. You must want me to find Ye Cuo, then follow me and take the opportunity to kill him.


    Yunni said, "I don''t know where he is."


    "He has just killed dozens of our God''s apostles. Now he should be heading for Tokyo. We hope to make peace, but there is no heavyweight to come out and discuss with Ye Cuo.


    Now the only hope lies in you. That''s what I mean, and that''s what Prime Minister Watanabe means


    With that, Prince Youren winked at the people around him. From one side of the room, a man in his fifties came out. It was Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Watanabe.


    Junichiro Watanabe looked very dignified and said: "the apostles of God are our last hope. Now all of them have been destroyed by yecuo. We really have no way to go.


    Miss Yunni, we are willing to surrender, but only if ye CuO can stop the killing. Otherwise, civilians in Tokyo will be killed and injured.


    We have investigated the relationship between you and ye Cuo, and we know that you have deep feelings, so -- "


    Yunni said strangely, "when did I have a deep relationship with him? We''ve only met twice. "


    "Miss Yunni, this is not the time to joke." Watanabe Chun more wry smile, "I and Prince Youren, two personal identity, not to cheat you a little girl, so this time we are sincerely looking for a messenger of peace."


    The more Yunni listens, the more mysterious she feels. How could ye CuO be alone and let the Japanese surrender? Is he a fairy?


    But think about it, Watanabe Chunyue and Prince Youren, as for the two big guys together, cheat themselves a foreign student?


    Cloud Ni grasps ear, way: "I... I go back to consider first."


    "Yes, but please don''t be too long. War is imminent. We don''t have much time."


    "Oh." He walked out of the prime minister''s residence in a daze.


    Prince Youren and Junichiro Watanabe are looking at Yunni''s back. They can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief and say, "I didn''t expect that we would ask for a girl in the end."


    Prince Youren felt helpless, but when he thought that he could save the lives of many civilians, he immediately felt that it was OK to sacrifice part of his dignity. After all, life was more important.


    Watanabe Chunyue let out a sound, but he said to himself: as long as this girl can lead Ye CuO into the mini nuclear bomb area that we set up, it is hopeful that the ambush will succeed.

 Chapter 1083

    For the first time in a few days, Prince Youren has a really happy smile on his face, happy for the civilians who can survive.


    He said to Junichiro Watanabe: "by the way, I heard that there is a Zen master in Thailand who came to Tokyo and hopes to mediate this incident. I want to meet him, OK?"


    "Prince, you''d better not see me. I''ll take care of this." Junichiro Watanabe looks respectful on the surface, but in fact, he has no respect. He just turns around and leaves.


    "Ah..." Prince Youren watched Junichiro Watanabe go away, and he felt something was wrong.


    He turned his head, looked at a civilian beside him and said, "why is that?"


    The civilian wanted to say, but did not dare to say, said: "Your Highness, you have done enough, the civilians will remember your kindness."


    Prince Youren smiles: "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Tokyo, looking at the city in front of you, ye CuO''s mouth raises a smile.


    Relying on the route designed by Su ya all the way, ye CuO basically turned the whole main army of the Japanese nation around, and everyone followed him from city to city. Marching alone cost a lot of money.


    As a result, it was not until the outskirts of Tokyo that yecuo was finally surrounded.


    This is Ye CuO''s initiative to test his current attack power, which is blocked by them.


    Now, the apostles of God are destroyed, and yecuo''s last barrier to Tokyo is gone.


    "Ye Cuo, do you have any feeling, not quite right?" Three people walked into the edge of Tokyo, butterfly said.


    "Well, it''s not quite right." Ye CuO''s eyes did not turn around, but his divine consciousness shrouded around for several kilometers.


    This whole area, without any military defense, is just like an empty city. The door is wide open.


    Just as ye CuO and butterfly were talking, ye CuO suddenly raised his head, looked into the distance and frowned: "another God? Is the hidden power of the Japanese so powerful? "


    "You two stay with me. Don''t go far. This time, it may be a huge crisis. " Ye Cuodao.


    He can feel that this time to the master, the strength of the extreme terror.


    More than a dozen cars, on the distant horizon, galloped rapidly, raising a burst of dust on the ground.


    When the car came to yecuo, a group of soldiers quickly came down, followed by Junichiro Watanabe, Prince Youren and a bald old man.


    The old man, like a black man, was as black as a cow. He was so thin that he looked like a skeleton wrapped in bones.


    His clothes are very simple, even very shabby.


    A piece of cloth that can''t see the original color is like wearing a cassock, obliquely wrapping the left shoulder below the right waist, revealing a thin, bare right arm.


    "DAVAR Ayesha?" Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning, "what happened to the old man? Isn''t she Thai? Was it bought? In the eyes of the Japanese nation, they are really willing to put down their capital. "


    Ye CuO naturally knew the old man. He was a very low-key master of Shenbang.


    After becoming the God list, the ordinary master will have a better life even if he has no desire. Only this old man can cure people and pray in a broken temple.


    Ye cuozheng thought to himself, and suddenly saw that there was a very lovely girl, with big eyes, looking at herself shyly.


    Ye CuO was stunned: "the clouds?"


    Yunni sees that she hasn''t seen Ye CuO for some time. There is another girl beside her. She looks so good-looking. She can''t help but feel sad. She came here with a peace mission, but now she wants to go up and hammer Ye Cuo.


    Dawar looked at yecuo, his eyebrows moved slightly, and said: "I didn''t expect yecuo, who shocked the world, looked so young, and the momentum was like the sea. It was amazing that yecuo was so vast and magnificent."


    Ye CuO knew that the old man had always had a good reputation in the world. Now he put his hands together and gave a salute. He said, "Chan dawar, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye CuO said this with a tone of ridicule.


    Dawar could hear the irony, but he said with a smile: "yecuo, the old monk came to Japan to persuade yecuo to stop.


    I only represent myself, and I don''t make any deal with the Japanese government.


    It''s just pity for the lives of the civilians. The fighting between Shenbang and the army is a disaster for the civilians.


    No matter what decision the Japanese government makes, the Japanese civilians are innocent.


    Ye CuO killed the Japanese soldiers for a reason. There is no right or wrong about this. But fighting in Tokyo will certainly harm the civilians. Please think twice. "


    Prince Youren also stood up and said, "under Ye CuO''s cabinet, I am the eldest grandson of the Japanese emperor, qiuxiao palace Youren. We are here to seek peace."


    With that, he looks at Yunni, who still doesn''t respond. Why can ye CuO let a country seek peace? He can only nod foolishly on one side.


    Ye CuO glanced at the crowd and said to Yunni, "come here, come to me."


    Yunni heart a joy, just stepped out of a step, but was a figure, stopped behind.


    That person is Watanabe Chunyue, he said to Yunni: "he has not agreed to our request, can''t go."


    With that, he turned to yecuo and said, "yecuo, you killed so many of our soldiers. If Zen master Awal didn''t come in person, we would have decided to use a miniature nuclear bomb on you."


    Ye CuO looks up at the sky and laughs: "then you can use it. Can''t I still shoot you?"


    With that, ye CuO looked at him with disdain: "is this your sincerity for peace? It seems that you haven''t realized that you are losers. Maybe I haven''t caused you enough losses. I have to continue. "


    Watanabe Chunyue''s face changed: "yecuo, you''ve killed nearly 10000 soldiers and killed more than 70 sergeants and generals all the way. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Enough has the final say, but I has the final say." Ye CuO is very domineering.


    Watanabe Chunyue said: "now, Dharma Dharma, who is also a Buddhist monk in Shenbang, is also here; Moreover, I hope you don''t forget that the experts of Shenbang, no matter how invincible, can''t really be better than the army of a country. If you insist on not apologizing for your mistakes, we will let you know that the modern army is enough to make the God list fall


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly burst out like a volcano. In an instant, it covered the whole area for several miles. Everyone felt a deep chill.

 Chapter 1084

    Ye CuO''s murderous spirit is so terrible. What he understands is the law of killing. In every fight, he feels his own way.


    The more he fought, the stronger he was.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the God list was released. It was just like hell, which made people feel creepy. Except for Dharma Dharma, no one on the scene could bear the terrible idea of killing.


    Although Junichiro Watanabe was the Prime Minister of a country, he could not help shivering and almost fell down.


    The surrounding weeds are all bent down by the invisible pressure.


    Dawar lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. At this time, he finally raised his head and looked at yecuo. The original pair of turbid eyes burst out with amazing light.


    "What a terrible idea Dawar could not help but exclaim in his heart. It was the first time for him to see such a monstrous killing intention. For a moment, he could not help wondering whether the other party was the incarnation of death?


    Two people''s eyes collide, ye CuO''s eyes flash with golden light, there are lightning, shining in the eyes, and DAVAR''s eyes, like the vast universe, last forever.


    "Yecuo, do you have to kill people?"


    Ye CuO laughed wildly: "I hate others to threaten me most in my life. Since I have touched my bottom line, I will say it clearly."


    With that, ye CuO took a step ahead, and his whole body was full of momentum. As the king of killers in the previous life, he once again understood the law of killing in this life. This gathering idea of killing is as terrible as one hundred thousand Yin Luo.


    Huge momentum, pressure on the opposite several people, breathless.


    Watanabe Chunyue and Prince Youren, can only panic after the super fade.


    Ye CuO pointed to Watanabe Chunyue''s nose and said, "I don''t accept asking for peace, I only accept asking for mercy."


    Ye CuO''s words, like thunder, burst in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, people look at him and feel as if they see a god roaring in the world.


    It has always been a big military power that dominates the world. The top experts in Shenbang can only stay away from the peak of a big military power, but today is different.


    Ye CuO pointed to the nose of a prime minister and said that he did not accept peace, but only mercy.


    Is this to make Junichiro Watanabe beg for mercy?


    If Junichiro Watanabe really begged for mercy, the international status of Japan would be in a slump.


    Watanabe Chunyue''s face changed and he said aloud, "ye cuojun, we are here to negotiate. Please show some sincerity."


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "negotiation? You deserve it, too? "


    "What?" Junichiro Watanabe''s face changed and his lips trembled.


    It was a great insult, but - but what could be done?


    Watanabe almost vomited a mouthful of blood, and finally said: "it seems that you don''t accept the negotiation?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "decades ago, your predecessors signed a letter of surrender in China. From that moment on, you are not qualified to negotiate with me. Either beg for mercy or die! "


    Ye CuO is very overbearing.


    Watanabe Chunyue could only look at dawar and said, "Zen master?"


    Before dawar spoke, ye CuO said to dawar, "Zen master, if I open a station in Tokyo with the Japanese army, will you stop me?"


    Dawar lowered his eyebrows: "although Ye CuO''s momentum is very fierce, even I''m not sure I can beat you, but for the sake of common people''s life, even if it''s a doomed situation, the old monk will stop it."


    When Watanabe Chunyue heard this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    However, ye CuO said to dawar, "if I kill Junichiro Watanabe, I will go back home immediately and exchange the life of prime minister Watanabe for the life of millions of people in Tokyo. Will you stop me?"


    "This..." dawar frowned, lost in thought.


    If ye CuO really wants to break into Tokyo, even if he is blocked by the army and himself, he will certainly cause great damage before he is defeated; But if he only killed Junichiro Watanabe, the loss seems to be minimized.


    Thinking of this, dawar couldn''t help looking at Watanabe Chun.


    Watanabe Chunyue didn''t expect that ye CuO would come here at this time. At this time, dawar saw him and immediately felt angry: "Zen master, no, I''m a prime minister of a country. If I die, the whole Japanese country will be in chaos."


    Ye CuO sneered: "you think too much. Now it''s not ancient times. After you die, the Deputy Prime Minister will make it up immediately. Maybe he has been waiting for a long time."


    Dharma Dharma also nodded and said, "the Buddha gave up his life to feed the tiger and cut the flesh to feed the eagle. If benefactor Watanabe could sacrifice his ego to complete his ego --"


    "No way!" Watanabe Chunyue''s face changed, and he suddenly stepped back more than ten steps. "Yecuo, do you really think that we Japanese can''t deal with you? It''s true that it''s hard for us to kill a god list level master, but what we are good at most is assassination.


    You have family, lovers, friends and compatriots in China. As long as we want to deal with them, we will always find loopholes to kill them.


    Although you are the master of Shenbang, you can''t resist our all pervasive assassination! "


    As soon as Watanabe Chunyue''s words came out, dawar couldn''t help saying, "good!"


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "yes, there are dozens of my family, friends and loved ones. But you have more than 100 million people in Japan. I just need to kill tens of thousands of people, and I can''t make a loss. Besides, I want to kill you Watanabe Chunyue. Do you think you can stop it?


    Dharma Dharma, may I follow you and your family all my life? If he can follow you all his life, Prince Youren, I will kill your emperor. What do you think? "


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Junichiro Watanabe and Prince Youren were cold in their hearts.


    Yes, it''s a way to threaten Ye CuO with his family, but they forget that they also have relatives and family members, and even their own lives, which are much more vulnerable than each other.


    At the same time, we still have 100 million people, who are responsible for every life.


    Thinking of this, Watanabe Chunyue finally softened down: "Mr. yecuo, what we need now is a peaceful negotiation."


    "As I said, you don''t deserve to negotiate with me, you just deserve to beg for mercy. But just now you threatened my family, which has made you not even qualified to beg for mercy. Now, you have to die! " With that, ye CuO suddenly punched out.


    Like countless horses galloping across the prairie, the heaven and the earth are trembling, and everyone''s ears are full of wanton roar.


    "Yecuo, please show mercy!" Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.

 Chapter 1085

    The technique of lowering the head has always been regarded as an evil art, but dawar has a compassionate heart and uses it with the vastness and righteousness of Buddhism.


    Ye CuO''s golden fist was blocked by dawar.


    In the palm of dawar''s hand, several blood red talismans wriggled like insects in the air, forming a barrier, like a water ripple, which was blasted up by Ye Cuo. He stepped back several steps, but still resisted.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Dharma dawar, I''ve heard that your head lowering technique and ancient Thai boxing are unique in the world. I''m also practicing martial arts and Taoism. I want to ask for your advice."


    With a wave of one hand, ye CuO''s huge vitality gathered like the tide, and finally condensed into a huge golden dragon claw with the size of two or three meters, and grabbed it toward dawar.


    Dharma Dharma Dharma recited Shanya, gave Ye CuO an ancient Thai Boxing salute, and then shook his finger into a fist and hit it with one punch.


    He is already a master of Shenbang. Although he uses martial arts, he understands the laws of heaven and earth. This fist is not only the strength of the body, but also the strength of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At the moment of the right blow, DAVAR''s left hand broke a Rosary Bead on his neck.


    The rosary burst and a character the size of a fly head appeared. It floated in the air and slowly fell on the back of his right hand.


    Small characters, like tattoos, instantly grow on the skin.


    And his right fist, immediately wrapped in a layer of black light.


    The black fists burst out and collided with the Golden Dragon claws.


    All of a sudden, the void burst open, two invisible surging vitality bumped together, in an instant, the invisible Qi force formed a whirlpool in the air.


    Fortunately, as soon as the two gods fight, butterfly and Meiya run away with Yunni. Otherwise, they have to be torn apart.


    Bang bang!


    The two men''s fists and dragon claws are constantly fighting, one is faster than the other, and they are all illusions in the void.


    The surging vitality collided together, just like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect your physical strength to reach such a terrible level." Dawar and yecuo have already hit each other several hundred times in just a few seconds.


    Although both of them intentionally controlled the power to avoid killing the surrounding clouds and neon, the power of collision still made the surrounding earth tremble.


    More than a dozen cars that had been coming before were blown about by the fierce fighting.


    Dawar''s practice of ancient Thai boxing has a special secret of physical strength. What he is most proud of is his physical strength, which can resist the attack of heavy firepower such as rockets.


    But unexpectedly, ye CuO''s physical strength is not weak at all, and may even be stronger than him.


    "Take my punch!" Dawar broke a few rosary beads, a few small characters, and flew to his heart and forehead again.


    Ye CuO can see that on his forehead, there is a black character of "…d", which looks very strange.


    Dawar''s fist, like a meteor in the air, drags a black rainbow and suddenly falls.


    Two fists rise and fall quickly, trailing the tail of tasting behind, drawing out a series of arcs, it looks like there are countless meteors, falling towards the leaves.


    The track of this fist is so intricate and mysterious that ye CuO can''t help exclaiming: "good! Try mine, too


    With that, ye CuO no longer controls the Golden Dragon''s claw. He lets it go. His fists gather the golden light and soar up into the sky. They are like two huge fireworks in the sky.


    Between the God list, even the fist to bang, also very amazing.


    The wind is like a knife, spreading in all directions. People around them keep retreating. They have retreated a mile away and still feel a lot of pressure.


    "Look at my punch!" Ye CuO this time, the golden light on his fist was not so strong, only a thin layer, but it was very real, just like the real golden ring.


    One punch, simple blow, no skill.


    Elephant the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    This fist has gone beyond the moves and represents the end of all skills. It is a perfect combination of techniques and martial arts.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s fist directly breaks up dawar''s gorgeous fist technique, and countless black characters dance in the air.


    The golden fist, through the layers of characters, hit DAVAR''s chest firmly.


    Dawar''s clothes were broken and turned into pieces like butterflies.


    "No!" DAVAR was terrified and thought he would die.


    However¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when his fist contacted dawar''s chest, ye CuO slowly withdrew his fist and said, "I finally know what benevolence is invincible. I can''t kill you, or I will be confused. In the future, at every critical moment, I will remember that I killed a good man by mistake and become possessed. "


    Dawar was stunned. He put his hands together and said, "Ye Jushi, you can also be a benevolent man."


    Ye CuO sneered: "no, I live for killing!"


    Dawar did not take the opportunity to fight back, but took a defensive attitude, saying: "yecuo Jushi, I just hope you can sell me face and kill less. Before that, Prime Minister Watanabe said to me that he wanted to make peace. That''s why I appeared as a middleman.


    Although the master of Shenbang is not afraid of the power of a big country, the final result of fighting with a big country is that both sides will lose.


    I''d like to invite Ye CuO to live there. We must think twice. "


    At this time, Prince Youren finally recovered and said to Yunni: "miss Yunni, please help me. For the sake of helping you once, I must help us."


    Yunni looks at Ye Cuo, who is extremely overbearing. She is also very worried, but Prince Youren gives her a good impression. It can be seen that the Japanese are not all bad people.


    Cloud Ni timidly looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you... Don''t spare them once."


    Ye CuO glanced at her. Her heart was boiling, but she calmed down slowly like a clear spring. She couldn''t stick to her fighting spirit.


    He slowly took back his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m still saying that, I only accept asking for mercy, not peace."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Watanabe Chunyue: "you have two choices, one is to beg for mercy now, the other is to die now!"


    Junichiro Watanabe''s lips were trembling. I didn''t expect that his Japanese Prime Minister was reduced to the point where he didn''t even have the power to negotiate.


    Prince Youren looked at Ye CuO and said, "how do you want us to beg for mercy?"


    Ye CuO sneered and pointed to Watanabe Chunyue. The tip of his tongue was like a spring thunder: "kneel down!"


    This sound was like the roar of a Buddhist lion. All the people around were in a trance and almost fainted.


    But ye CuO''s target, Junichiro Watanabe, is a sudden two ears a blast, in front of a black, can''t help legs a soft, Gudong a kneel in front of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1086

    Watanabe Chun more knelt down, representing the dignity of a country, he was wrong a roar, knelt down.


    In front of dawar, ye CuO directly let Junichiro Watanabe kneel down.


    This time, Duval''s eyes, can not help but shock the pupil shrink.


    On the other side of Japan, all the people were terrified and looked at Ye Cuo.


    Prince Youren''s face turned pale.


    He is indeed a kind-hearted person, but at this time to see Watanabe Chunyue was directly made to kneel down, also can not help but feel cold in the heart.


    Ye CuO is so overbearing!


    From ancient times to the present, who can be so overbearing that the head of a country can kneel down in front of him.


    Since the invention of modern weapons, Shenbang encountered superpowers, are to avoid the edge, only yecuo!


    Only Ye Cuo, in this positive confrontation, killed the other side scared!


    "No!" Watanabe Chunyue''s head fainted for a second. After reaction, he had completely knelt on the ground.


    In his heart, he was humiliated and frightened. What humiliated him was that he knelt down in front of others as a head of state; The fear is that if this story gets out, his political career will be over.


    Ye CuO laughed wildly, looked at Junichiro Watanabe and said, "prime minister Watanabe, are you willing to surrender now? Even if Zen master DAVAR protects you, I can still kill you. "


    Dharma dawar raised his eyebrows and said, "yecuo, my head lowering skill has not been used yet."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my technique has not been used. Besides, I really want to kill him. Can you protect him for life? "


    Dharma dawar thought about it and said, "No


    The old monk was honest and said it directly.


    When Watanabe Chunyue heard this, he couldn''t help thinking to himself. At last, he stood up slowly and said to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye Cuo, this time we Japanese lost, I ask for peace."


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "kneeling people, you are not qualified to negotiate, I said, you can only beg for mercy."


    "You..." Watanabe''s humiliation and anger almost burst his chest.


    Prince Youren sighed, quietly pulled Junichiro Watanabe, and said, "I''ll do it for you, the man who begged for mercy."


    He stepped forward and said to Ye Cuo, "I am the grandson of the emperor of Japan, akishinomiya Youren. On behalf of Japan, I beg for your mercy."


    This words come out, you Ren heart, can''t help but sigh.


    He knew that after this plea for mercy, the news spread that he could not stay at home. The national pride did not allow such a prince to exist.


    No one can understand his humiliation. We will only remember that he was the one who begged for mercy.


    Ye took a wrong look at him. Suddenly he turned to the cloud and said, "cloud, come here."


    Yunni Leng for a while, looking at the overbearing Ye Cuo, a little afraid in the heart, but still went to his side.


    Ye CuO said, "this man didn''t bully you?"


    "Ah?" Cloud Ni stayed for a while, didn''t expect that ye CuO would ask this question suddenly, but still said, "No."


    Ye CuO nodded, pointed to Junichiro Watanabe and said, "what about this man?"


    "Yes." Yunni tunnel in a low voice.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "it''s up to him to beg for mercy."


    When ye CuO''s words came out, Watanabe Chunyue''s face suddenly turned black.


    Prince Youren said, "why? I can also represent the Japanese nation. It''s the same when I come to beg for mercy. "


    "I don''t accept it!" Yecuo cold tunnel.


    Watanabe Chun looked at dawar with more fear: "Zen master."


    Dawar closed his eyes and said, "Watanabe, I can only protect your life, not your power.


    All living beings in the Japanese nation give their lives and beliefs to you. It''s OK for you to make a little sacrifice for them.


    Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?".


    Watanabe hermits plant good causes and get good results; Plant evil cause, get evil result.


    It should be noted that everything has its own reason. Things start because of you, and they will die because of you. "


    Junichiro Watanabe is not a kind-hearted person. Dawar''s Zen theory can''t move him.


    At this time, knowing that dawar would only guarantee that he would not die, his heart suddenly hardened and said in a cold voice, "in that case, let''s go to die together."


    Junichiro Watanabe snorted colder and colder, and said: "I knew you would not really let me go, so now the area we stepped on is full of bombs.


    As long as it detonates, everyone in the room will die.


    Ye Cuo, Zen master dawar, you two will be seriously injured even if you don''t die, and none of these people around you can survive. "


    As soon as Watanabe Chunyue''s words came out, dawar and yecuo frowned. Their divinity spread out and they felt that there were many bombs buried underground, and they were the most advanced and powerful modern weapons.


    Once detonated, yecuo and dawar will not survive even if they can escape.


    "Good! How good DAVAR couldn''t bear it.


    Yunni couldn''t help her anger: "the old monk is here to help you. You even want to kill him. How can you be so bad?"


    Watanabe Chunyue sneered: "better be a broken jade than a broken one. I can kill myself, not to mention any of you? If I beg for mercy here, once the news gets out, my political career will be over, including my family''s life, may be threatened; It''s better to die together, and I can get a good reputation! "


    With that, he looked at Ye CuO and said with a wild smile, "I didn''t expect that I left such a move, did I?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "indeed, I thought your country is counsellor. Today, it''s an eye opener for me. There are two counsellors who don''t counsellor."


    "Shut up Watanabe Chunyue said, "yecuo, it''s time for you to ask me for mercy. I know that Yunni and the girl around you are your favorite. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll give you a direct order to detonate the bomb and let them both die here. "


    Yunni was frightened and scared, but she was still very curious: when did I become Ye CuO''s favorite?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO''s reaction to see if he cared about his life.


    But ye CuO said very easily: "detonate, I''ll wait for you."


    Watanabe Chunyue did not expect that his threat was useless to Ye Cuo.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Watanabe Chun more loudly way, "you dare to despise me! I''ll show you the price of scorning me. Detonate it for me


    He looked at his collar, a small communicator, the command passed down, immediately in the distance, someone pressed the detonator.


    Yunni hides behind Ye CuO in horror and closes her eyes. Meiyazi is also in a cold sweat all over her body. Only butterfly has a calm face, like a person who has nothing to do.


    DAVAR''s internal force covered the surface of his body, forming a huge balloon, hoping to resist the power of the explosion.


    However, dozens of seconds later, nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Junichiro Watanabe roared.


    "No need to scream!" A voice came from a distance. A few seconds later, it came to the crowd. "The detonator of the bomb has been destroyed by me. Junichiro Watanabe, please beg for mercy. There is still a way to live!"


    Watanabe Chunyue looked at the person in front of him and said in horror, "who are you?"


    "Shadow, chaluro!"

 Chapter 1087

    "What?" Watanabe almost vomited blood.


    Others, however, were staring at the man who claimed to be challouro.


    DAVAR couldn''t help looking at it.


    Chalura is the most mysterious one in the list of gods. No one has ever seen the real face.


    Only Ye CuO looked up and down and said: is the bag so tight?


    Nalan wore a cloak like thing as he wished, and wrapped himself from head to foot tightly. He could not see his figure and appearance, even his gender.


    Her voice, also using a voice changer, sounds indistinguishable between men and women.


    Watanabe Chunyue did not expect that there were three gods in such a small place, and two of them were Chinese.


    it is all up with!


    Watanabe Chunyue almost collapsed to the ground.


    DAVAR can only guarantee that he will not die, but begging for mercy is inevitable.


    Ye CuO had already felt Nalan''s familiar breath, so he had this confidence. At this time, he looked at Watanabe Chunyue and said with a sneer, "prime minister Watanabe, if you have any other means, just let it out. I''ll see if you kill me first, or I''ll kill you first! "


    Ye CuO''s words, murderous, listen to the people shudder.


    Dawar could not help but tremble in his heart, but he knew that when ye CuO said this, he didn''t do it, which meant that ye CuO had been persuaded.


    Dawar was pleased, but he also knew that it was not his own credit, but his own¡ª¡ª


    Dawar turned his head, looked at the side of the innocent eyes, staring at the clouds.


    He knows that today there are clouds. Otherwise, relying on Ye CuO''s strong sense of killing, the more Junichiro Watanabe dares to threaten Ye Cuo. Ye CuO has to drink with the heads of the army and officials in Tokyo.


    At this time, Prince Youren finally sighed and said, "prime minister Watanabe, please forgive me! No one of us will say this. You are a national hero. "


    Watanabe Chunyue looked at the people in front of him. At last, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed. He slowly lowered his head: "I beg for mercy. I ask Mr. Ye CuO to forgive me and Japan."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows the news of Watanabe''s begging for mercy among the common people.


    But in the underground world, the news spread like a blockbuster.


    Japan is not a military power, but in the world''s comprehensive strength ranking, it is absolutely at the top.


    He is one of the few developed countries in Asia, and his influence in the world is terrible.


    However, ye CuO is a man. He is a great power. He is a great power!


    What a charm it is!


    How arrogant it is!


    One man, one country!


    The whole shadow forum, completely crazy.


    Countless posts are discussing this matter.


    One of the hottest Posts lists Ye CuO''s battle data one by one.


    "At present, there are 37 experts who have been proved to have the strength of Shenbang in the world


    First, five in the United States, five in China and four in Russia;


    Second: three from the Vatican of Italy, two from Egypt, two from bloodbath and two from Hongmen;


    Third: one from India, one from Thailand, one from Korea, one from Britain, one from France, one from Brazil, one from Germany, one from Japan (which has fallen), one from Langya, one from Junci;


    The nationality and organization of the other four are unknown (in fact, it is said that there are several other God list masters on the earth, but they just hide and no longer continue their activities, so the list is not complete).


    In the last ten years, Huaxia has risen from two masters to five, directly ranking the first.


    Ye CuO is the most active one among them. According to the statistics of shadow organization, his achievements since his debut are as follows:


    In Yunhai City, more than ten masters of the Yan family killed Xiao family;


    Kill the Xiao family, who has 13 great masters in Qinling Mountains, and Yan family, who is good at assassination, in Tianshan Mountain. It took only one day and one night to attack back and forth for more than two thousand li, and the speed was comparable to that of a airliner;


    In the battle of the Yangtze River, kill the Japanese God, Ichiro Kitagawa, and shake off the evil saber Murakami!


    Yihe LiuZong sect, miesha''an-bei Qingming, the only later generation of an-bei, killed Shenle Zhenyi, the master of banbu Shenbang (Shenle Zhenyi, according to his performance, probably has the strength of Shenbang);


    More than a month after the Japanese attacked, they killed nearly ten thousand Japanese soldiers and mercenaries to resist the army''s attack;


    Outside Tokyo, it''s a close match with Zen master shenbangdawar of Thailand!


    What''s the ranking of the above achievements among all the experts in Shenbang? "


    This post, after appearing on the forum of shadow, immediately caused an uproar, and countless people began a crazy discussion.


    "With Ye CuO''s performance of one person dominating one country, there should be no doubt about ranking first?" A post says directly.


    "Think too much! Ye CuO is really overbearing, but he has only a few high-profile achievements. I think America''s pupil of explosion is the number one. "


    "The pupil of explosion is a power master. A power master can''t fight against a skill master. So I think the Chinese challouluo is the first."


    "There is no actual battle record at all. It can only be inferred from the image data when he entered the divine list, which is not convincing. Michael, the holy angel of the Holy See, has the power to purify the holy light and all evils. He is the first


    "China''s Nangong Qianqiu, who entered the Tao with a sword, has the most powerful attack power in the world. Even if he is not the first, he should be in the top three?"


    "What''s the use of attacking power? Indian yoga masters and Brazilian jujitsu masters are both offensive and defensive, better than Nangong Qianqiu! "


    "It''s Petrov, Russia''s great ice and snow bear, who can be called number one only when he has a powerful fist."


    "You''re talking about number one. Suddenly, I haven''t heard any mention of Ye Qianzhan. Is it because he''s too low-key? Have you forgotten that he fought alone against the two gods of America and defended the dignity of China more than 20 years ago? One of them is a power master, and he keeps them out of the country. "


    "Yes, ye Qianzhan, only he is one against two, others I have never seen such a record, even ye Cuo, also not one against two."


    "But ye Qianzhan only fought against a martial arts master and a power master, and he didn''t defeat the magic master. So he was still the three holy angels of the Holy See. He was more powerful!"


    At the time of the discussion, an account went online.


    Seeing this account lit up, countless people cheered: "tianjizi is online. The head of Hongmen''s intelligence department is known to be more well-informed than shadow.


    If we have him here, we can just ask him directly. What else do we need to argue about here? "


    Countless people immediately crazily posted, hoping that this man, who claims to be more well-informed than shadow, can give you a little talk.


    However, there was no reaction at all. Just when everyone was a little disappointed, suddenly, a post named "war god list" was released from this account.

 Chapter 1088

    In an instant, the atmosphere was ignited in the whole forum.


    Tianjizi actually began to give God List Ranking, this is absolutely the most authoritative list.


    Countless people with exciting emotions, point in, see tianjizi in the beginning of the post, pointed out the mistake of the previous post.


    "The purpose of this post is to record the main achievements of the world''s God list experts and make a combat power ranking. There are 46 gods in the list, seven of them have been promoted in the past five years, and one of them has fallen down and become the God of Japan.


    The other three, because of injuries, no longer have the strength of the God list, but still surpass the general great masters, so they are still included in the God list: ye Jitian, a Chinese martial arts expert, olmohe, a northern European wizard, and piraman, a South African soul hunter.


    Starting from the ranking below, the ranking mainly refers to the following three points: achievements, cultivation methods, and the length of time in the God list.


    Because the two gods of Japan are dead, ranking from the 44th.


    44th: Northern Europe, soul Hunter olmoher.


    Entry time: 61 years.


    Major in skill: Soul hunting skill of ancient Vatican.


    Main achievements: killed three blood high priests in beiminghai, participated in the Second World War, and killed more than 100 axis generals.


    Tianjizi comments: in the defense war of Moscow, because of rescuing the children in distress, they were injured in the eyes by shells, and their strength declined, so they were shot in the 44th place. "


    The last one in the God list, after updating, everyone was puzzled: "who is this man?"


    Olmoher is a retired figure decades ago, no one can remember, but unexpectedly, he was counted out by tianjizi.


    Next, the whole post, also began to update step by step, from olmoher, backward row forward.


    Many Chinese experts are also quietly paying attention to this list. At this moment, we are still looking forward to the ranking of Chinese experts with a sense of pride.


    In the end, the first master of the Chinese god list is the most mysterious kaluro.


    "No.15, Huaxia, the shadow of God, chaluro!


    Entry time: 11 years.


    Major: unknown.


    Main achievements: when entering Shenbang, he passed the assessment of fengbuyu, the king of Huaxia dragon group.


    Comments from tianjizi: it''s very likely that chalura is the youngest expert in the list. What''s more, he has been in the list for 11 years. When he first entered the list, he may be a child.


    Challour did not have a good record, because there was too little information about him.


    But with the cultivation of skills and the possibility that he will have a super master, we can estimate his combat effectiveness and rank in the top 15. "


    "Gallus is only fifteen." Many Chinese people are a little disappointed, "well, no record, it''s good to be in this position."


    But another good news is that the remaining four masters of Shenbang are all before the 15th.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "No.11: Huaxia, sword God, Nangong Qianqiu!


    Entry time: one year.


    Major in martial arts: Sword Skill of Nangong family.


    Main achievements: one year ago, he entered Taoism with sword and passed the examination of Ye Qianzhan. In Spain, he killed 17 first-class killers in seven days.


    Tianjizi comments: on attack alone, Nangong Qianqiu can enter the top five of the list of gods, but because of emotional injury, his mind is very unstable and vulnerable to external interference.


    He has the strength of Shenbang, but he doesn''t have the detached mood of Shenbang, which is a big obstacle to him.


    If you don''t get rid of the demons, it may be difficult to make any further progress. It''s fair to rank 11th. "


    "No.10: Dr. Smith, USA.


    Entry time: 39 years.


    Major: unknown.


    Main achievements: it has been fighting against terrorist organizations for more than ten years, claiming that one person saved the Golden West Coast and prevented countless terrorist attacks. Make a super potion to make the swallowing master reach the level of great master.


    Tianjizi comments: the most important contribution of Dr. Smith is not his super strong personal strength, which keeps terrorist attacks out of the country; It''s because he made use of science to create what is commonly known as super medicine, which makes it possible to mass produce Shenbang experts. "


    "No.9: Russia, flame lady evbova!


    Entry time: 17 years.


    Major: fire power.


    Main achievements: the "guard Knight mercenary regiment" of the underground underworld organization was singled out. In the first World War, 32 great master level masters were killed, and the underground base of the guard Knight mercenary regiment was destroyed.


    Tianjizi comments: as one of the few women in the list of gods, we are very familiar with Eve. We will not introduce her too much. "


    "No.8: America, mechanical pioneer Francis.


    Entry time: 22 years.


    Major: metal manipulation.


    Main achievements: he made a metal giant, up to 27 meters high. He manipulated five metal giants and attacked the US Army. Later, because the metal giant was seriously damaged, he failed to win. However, he was the first one to retreat completely in the battle with the modern army.


    Tianjizi comments: Francis may have been in his twenties when he fought against the American army, but now his destructive power can be understood by seeing magneto in the movie Wolverine. "


    "Seventh: Thailand, iron fist monk dawar.


    Entry time: 29 years.


    Major in martial arts: ancient Thai boxing, head lowering.


    Main achievements: after the age of 16, he was invincible in underground boxing. In 374 battles, no one could stop him. After the operation, the snake was killed around Chiang Mai, Thailand. Recently, in Japan, he fought against the Chinese God bangyecuo alone, with no division.


    Tianjizi comments: dawar is the only one in the list of gods who has no bad comments. He is not good at killing Ye Cuo, the God. He is a direct killer. The benevolent is invincible, which is his pronoun. "


    "Sixth, Italy, twelve winged angel Michael.


    Entry time: 46 years.


    Major in Dharma: holy light.


    Main achievements: killing the blood clan, killing the last vampire family left behind after the middle ages.


    Tianjizi comments: the Vatican angel, with the wings behind, discusses the strength. The number of twelve winged angels in the past thousand years is very small. It''s not impossible for them to rank in the top five. Unfortunately, the top five are too strong. "


    This paragraph of tianjizi immediately aroused a set of theories. There are only a few people left in the top five. Everyone is guessing how to shoot.


    "Fifth place: Huaxia, Raytheon ¡¤ fengbuyu.


    Entry time: 21 years.


    Major: Lightning power.


    Main achievements: the suppression of the invading terrorist organizations in the Middle East, incomplete statistics, in the past 30 years, nearly 10000 invading mercenaries died in his hands, the patron saint of China.


    Tianjizi comments: for nearly 30 years, Chinese leaders have been quietly guarding the territory of China. They call it "a pillar of the country". It is the biggest meritorious official who has become a mercenary forbidden area and the representative of the list of Chinese gods.


    Thunder and lightning is the second most powerful power among all the gods. Unfortunately, the practitioners of this power are born with a disability, which is hard to make up for. Feng Buyu has suffered a lot in the past two years. If he can''t find a solution, he may not be able to make great achievements in his whole life. "


    "Fourth place: Russia, Petrov, the ice and snow bear.


    Entry time: 18 years.


    Major in skill: God and power.


    Main achievements: in the battle of men, he knocked down mount Logar with one blow and caused a big earthquake. The official death toll is 17769. He is now the most wanted criminal in the world.


    Tianjizi comments: in the list of gods, strength is the first, with the ability to break the mountain with one fist; He''s wanted all over the world, and he''s still alive for so long. That''s the best illustration of his strength. "


    "Wow, the ice and snow giant bear is stronger than the wind. I didn''t expect that. He''s just strong." The following numerous replies are being discussed.


    "Just strong? nothing more? Do you think any God can achieve his strength? "


    "Don''t quarrel any more. I only care about the top three. Now I''m not in yecuo. Can this boy be in the top three?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s only been on the list for less than a year." public opinions are divergent.


    "Third place: America, Damon, the pupil of blasting.


    Entry time: 54 years.


    Major skill: blasting power.


    Main achievements: one person singled out the Knights of honor of the whole Vatican, killing more than 70 angels and knights, making the whole Vatican dare not enter the United States again.


    Tianjizi comments: it can make everything he wants explode, including your head. "


    "Wow, so ye is in the top two? Impossible


    "His record is really brilliant, but it''s too few. He just defeated Ichiro Kitagawa."


    The whole forum was a row.


    "Second, Huaxia, the God of war, ye Qianzhan.


    Entry time: 31 years.


    Major: thirty six powers of the Ye family.


    Main achievements: one man fought alone against two American God list masters and won.


    Tianjizi comments: Although ye Qianzhan has lived in seclusion for 20 years, his achievements in the first 10 years alone are enough to become a legend. But this post doesn''t record anything else, because he won the other two God lists by one-on-two, and he has already created the only record of winning more with less in the God list. Except for him, no one else in the God list dares to win one-on-two. "


    As soon as ye Qianzhan''s ranking came out, the whole forum exploded instantly, and countless people roared in their hearts.


    "No way?"


    In all people''s hearts, at this time, they could not help reciting the name.


    Countless people crazy refresh the post, finally, in all the emotions are mobilized to the extreme, tianjizi began to update.


    "First, Huaxia, the God of death, ye CuO!"

 Chapter 1089

    PS: Chapter 1089, people who can''t see it, please refresh, or cancel the collection to collect again.


    People who read the post, though they have guessed that since ye Qianzhan is the second, only Ye CuO is the first.


    But when they really see the result, they can''t accept it.


    "Yecuo is the first? He''s been on the list for less than a year, isn''t he


    "Yes, although he has a brilliant record, he won''t rise to the first place directly, will he?"


    "In fact, I even doubt ye Qianzhan''s ranking. After all, he hasn''t been active for decades. So in contrast, he is not as good as the pupil of blasting! "


    "Upstairs probably don''t know, ye Qianzhan and blasting pupil hit once."


    "Yes, yes? Is that right? "


    "Seventeen years ago, blasting pupil went to China once, and then came back before he arrived. Everyone thought it was due to Feng Buyu, but in fact, it was only three or four years since Feng Buyu entered the Shenbang, and it was impossible to compete with blasting pupil. Later, the pupil of blasting never entered China again. Can''t it be proved? "


    "What should be discussed now is Ye Cuo. Why did he rank first?"


    "Number one: Hua Xia, the God of death, ye CuO!


    Entry time: about six months.


    Major: unknown.


    Main achievements: one night to attack two thousand miles, killing two of the four ancient Chinese martial arts world;


    The following gram, cut kill God list late expert Kitagawa Ichiro;


    Yihe LiuZong gate, killing Shenle Zhenyi, who has just entered the list of gods;


    In a month, he was the first to face up to the modern army and win.


    Dhawar, the seventh Chan Master in the list of Dudou God, did not do his best. In the process of fighting, he let the Japanese Prime Minister kneel down with a roar;


    With the help of one person and one country alone, the Japanese government bowed down and the prime minister begged for mercy


    Tianjizi comments: if not merciful, it''s hard to imagine whether Zen master dawar can survive under Ye CuO''s hands.


    But these are not important. Ye CuO was the first person to face up to the army and win after the formation of the modern army.


    Where he went, he killed every inch of grass, and his intention to kill was enormous.


    One man dominates one country, and God ranks first. It''s worthy of it


    ¡­¡­


    On the Japanese plane back to China, DAVAR, yecuo, and challouluo sat alone in a cabin, exchanging martial arts knowledge and law.


    If the captain of this plane knows that there are three masters on his plane, he doesn''t know whether his hands will shake when he flies.


    God list level of the master, the exchange between each other, the promotion of each other are very big.


    Although his strength is not as good as yecuo''s, dawar is proficient in Buddhism, and his cognitive angle of things is completely different from yecuo''s.


    The communication between two people is like a skirmish. It''s not important whether they win or lose. What''s important is that they can get rid of the rigid cognition and see the wider world.


    In the other cabin, butterfly, meiyazi and Yunni are sitting in the first class cabin. Yunni''s big eyes look left and right. They always feel that meiyazi looks familiar. They seem to have seen each other before, but they just can''t remember to see.


    Meiyazi saw that Yunni was looking at herself all the time. She gave her a smile and said, "beautiful and lovely girl, I remember you."


    Yunni was stunned and looked at the butterfly: "what did she say? I only understand beauty and loveliness. "


    Butterfly is not good at lying, had to say: "she praised you beautiful and lovely."


    Yunni''s little face showed a trace of embarrassment, and said to the butterfly: "sister butterfly, have we met somewhere before? I mean, apart from the last time I went to Kyoto to see Yan Feiyu, there were other times.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that when I see you, I feel so kind in my heart. It''s like seeing my sister. "


    The butterfly laughed and said, "then you can take me as your sister."


    Cloud Ni Du small mouth, thought, way: "that leaf is wrong? Have I seen him before? Always feel a little familiar, like a very close person, but very strange


    The butterfly didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Yunni turned her head and said curiously, "what exactly is Ye CuO doing? Why are you so overbearing? To make the Japanese prime ministers kneel down? "


    "The Prime Minister of Japan threatened Ye CuO with a beautiful child, and wanted to kill Ye Cuo. Ye CuO just wanted to protect his dignity." Butterfly said with a smile.


    "Yes Yunni pursed her lips angrily, "I remember that they wanted to catch me at the beginning, but for Prince Youren to help me later, I might have been locked up in the police station and couldn''t get out!"


    Think of here, the clouds after a while afraid.


    Butterfly nodded: "Prince Youren is really a good man."


    Two people are talking, leaf wrong three people, from the other side of the cabin rushed out, everyone''s face, with a trace of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s the first time for butterfly to see that someone can frighten the three masters of Shenbang like this.


    Three people looked at each other, leaf wrong way: "you two also feel?"


    "Yes Shivering, dawar looked out of the window of the engine room on one side and said in a low voice, "this horrible smell is stronger than Shenbang. Who else in the world can be like this?"


    Dawar''s words make ye CuO and Nalan look at each other as they wish. Although Nalan''s whole body is tightly wrapped, ye CuO can feel her message.


    Just now three people were chatting, suddenly felt a very terrible breath, when passing by, peeped.


    This time, the three masters of Shenbang were like being watched by a poisonous snake. In a moment, almost all of them were in a cold sweat.


    In this earth, can have this strength¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO and Nalan can''t help but have a name in their heart: Lin Yi?


    ¡­¡­


    China, sea of clouds.


    Suya is lying on the bed, looking a little weak. After yecuo left Japan, she began to get ill inexplicably. Recently, she has not been in good health.


    She forced herself to stand up, went to the table, picked up the fruit knife, and prepared to peel an apple to quench her thirst.


    However, at the moment when her finger touched the apple, the apple cracked like a glass, and turned into a huge waterfall.


    Then, the surrounding space began to change constantly, the original bed became a huge stone, the floor became a piece of endless grass, the walls became a forest, and the roof became the sky.


    Su Ya was stunned and found that she was standing in the wild now. In front of her was a huge waterfall, surrounded by a dense forest.


    Suya frowned slightly and felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Xiaoya!" Ye CuO came out from behind and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Ye CuO!" Suya instantly forgot why the surrounding house suddenly turned into the wild, with a sweet smile, met up.


    Ye CuO stretched out his arms and gently held Su Ya in his arms: "Xiaoya, I''m back. I miss you so much - ah!!"


    Ye CuO''s words haven''t finished. He pushes Su Ya away and looks down. On his stomach, there is a fruit knife, which is very deep and completely inserted into Ye CuO''s stomach.


    "Xiaoya, are you going to kill me?" Ye CuO looks at Suya in disbelief.


    Su ya a face weak way: "you are not leaf wrong, don''t pretend, tell me who you are."


    The opposite leaf wrong a Leng, stayed several seconds, suddenly burst into laughter, way: "a little interesting."


    His face gradually disintegrated and turned into a cloud of changeable things, unable to see the original appearance: "you are the first person on the whole earth who can see through my dream, tell me how you do it?"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, everything around him collapsed and returned to the previous room again.


    "Lin Yi?" Suya also instantly wakes up from her dream and looks at the person in front of her.


    "Good! Tell me how you did it and I''ll spare your life. Even if ye CuO entered my dream, he couldn''t wake up so quickly. What''s so strange about you? " Lin Yi looks at Su ya to ask a way.


    He didn''t have time to kill Ye CuO before. This time, he finally had time. But after seeing ye CuO''s fighting power, he decided to control Suya with his dream. In this way, ye CuO would become a chess piece for him.


    But what he never thought was that Suya, a weak girl who could not do any martial arts, could see through her dream.


    On this earth, Lin Yi felt that no one could see through Su ya so quickly except those who knew the metaphysical realm. There must be something amazing about Su ya.


    Suya lazily picked up the apple on the table and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a woman''s intuition. If ye CuO really saw me, the first sentence would not be "I miss you" to express his love, but "how are you ill?" to show his concern for me, After all -- "


    Suya smiles, warm and proud in her eyes: "I''m his favorite woman!"

 Chapter 1090

    PS: if you can''t see Chapter 1089, you can refresh it, or cancel the collection and re collect it. This website doesn''t know what''s going on. It often sends out a chapter, but some people can''t see it.


    Lin looked at Suya in disbelief: "just because of a greeting, you can be sure it''s not right? And then straight up the knife? "


    Suya smiles: "isn''t that enough? Suddenly a man appeared as like as two peas, but not him, and then appeared beside me.


    If I don''t react, how can I know the next step? Has he been killed by you? "


    As Lin wandered, he felt for the first time that a mortal was so difficult to deal with.


    "Are you not afraid now that he is dead?" Lin Yi looks at Su ya.


    Suya said with a smile: "I can''t do anything. You have forced all the guards to come directly to me, which shows that your strength is stronger than anyone else in Longteng now.


    If you want to kill me, just kill me directly. Why pretend to be ye CuO to cheat me?


    Now ye CuO must not be dead, or you don''t want him to die. If you approach me, there must be some way to control me, right? "


    Lin Yi stayed for a few seconds. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! You are a girl with a rare talent. What a pity! What a pity


    Suya said curiously, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good fortune. Your life is short. It''s like you died early. If you want to live longer, you need to prepare early. How about I make a deal with you? " Lin Yidao.


    Suya said curiously, "you mean I don''t live long?"


    "Of course, there will be a year and a half at most. If you don''t believe it, you can stretch out your right hand and see if your lifeline is getting shallower and shallower." Lin Yi said.


    Su Ya frowned and stretched out her right hand, looking at the lines in her palm, getting shallower and shallower.


    She was smart when she was a child. She was interested in most things and could learn it as soon as she could. So she knew everything about geomantic omen, but she didn''t believe it before.


    At this time, looking at the palm of my hand, it''s really consistent with what I knew before.


    Su Ya frowned and suddenly raised her head. She looked at Lin Yi and said, "is this your magic weapon?"


    Lin Yi said haughtily: "what''s my identity..."


    He means, what''s my status? A generation of God! If you can''t deal with a little girl who doesn''t have half a point of mana, how can you do it again?


    In fact, the first dream just now didn''t trap Suya, which made Lin Yi feel very ashamed. If it wasn''t for the sake of understanding something strange about Suya, he would have turned around and left long ago.


    At this time, through the conversation, he found that Suya''s wisdom and observation were beyond compare. He could not help but move his heart to accept the apprentice.


    For thousands of years, there has been no disciple of Dameng Tianzun, so only one of his own can practice his skills.


    It''s not easy to meet Nangong zhuyou. It''s a pity that Nangong zhuyou is too big. The dream Sutra should be practiced since childhood.


    So Lin Yi planted a seed in the belly of Nangong zhuyou.


    Nangong bamboo secluded place. Female pregnancy, gave birth to a Li, let Lin Yi finally have a disciple.


    At this time, I met Su ya. Although she was older, if she began to practice, she would quickly surpass many people and step on many experts.


    Lin Yi''s hand, slowly emerged a palm size bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror is dim yellow, with a clumsy shape and a vast atmosphere. It looks like it was handed down from the ancient times.


    He reflected the mirror on Suya''s body, and a faint yellow light covered Suya''s whole body.


    In the bronze mirror, Suya''s flesh and blood gradually become transparent, leaving only a body like white jade bones, with the brilliance of glass, as if all her bones were carved out of precious and superior desire.


    A heart, beating in the chest, looks like a beautiful face on the heart, with nose, eyes, mouth and ears.


    "Ice flesh and jade bone, seven skilful and exquisite heart!" Lin Yi looked at Su Ya''s heart and said, "no wonder! No wonder they are smart and short-lived. "


    There are many things that can determine a person''s growth in the cultivation of techniques.


    In ancient times, there were all kinds of alien races that roamed the vast and barren land. Their blood was strong and powerful. Once they grew up, they could automatically wake up and have natural powers.


    Ye CuO''s blood, in fact, is a kind of demon clan. It''s just the blood of the real dragon.


    And human beings, the most favorite, is the root bone.


    Talented people, bones and ordinary people are not the same.


    In ancient times, there was a demon God who was born with black jade and evil bone, who ran across the vast wilderness and killed countless people;


    There are fairy born colorful glaze bone, Taoism natural, hands throw foot, hook the force of heaven and earth, body and Tao;


    The God of war is born with the highest bone. The surface of the bone is naturally engraved with skills. He was born invincible in the world.


    But Su ya, the good quality, makes Lin Yi a little envious.


    Su Ya was born to be a proud disciple of some major schools if she was not on earth. In the future, she would be the master of one religion and take charge of one hundred billion creatures.


    Lin Yi closed his bronze mirror and said, "since you know I''m Lin Yi, you must know my strength, right?"


    "Yes, ye CuO said that you are Tong Xuan. On this earth, tongxuan is the most terrifying power, and no one can surpass it. " Suya road.


    Lin Yiyang said with a smile: "do you know that tongxuan is just because I can''t give full play to my strength. If I go to a bigger world, tongxuan is just fly ash in front of me, and it will be gone in one breath."


    "I see." Suya nodded.


    Lin Yidao: "now I can give you a chance to practice with me. With your talent, you can surpass Ye CuO in a short time; Even as long as you are not disturbed by the demons, it is only a matter of time before you enter tongxuan. Moreover, cultivation can improve your life span. Once on the list, you can live at least 150 years


    "After you practice, can I still be with Ye CuO? Will you not fight him? " Suya asked.


    Lin Yi said haughtily: "although that boy is the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun, what''s my status? How can I fight against Xiaoer generation?


    However, if you become my disciple, you can''t be with the descendants of Zhenlong Tianzun. I have a big dream that Tianzun''s number one enemy is Zhenlong Tianzun''s old loach


    "If you can''t be with him, it doesn''t make any difference to live a few more years or a few less years. Forget it." Suya is lazy.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a while, his face pulled down and said: "do you know what you refused? On this earth, no one can save you except me


    Suya said sickly: "I already know, thank you, no matter dead or alive, I want to be with him."


    Lin Yi sneered and said: "ordinary people are really short-sighted. When you have hundreds of millions of years of life, you will find that these desires for love are a waste of time. Only the eternal road is the pursuit of life.


    Love will eventually be annihilated with time, but the road is endless, and it will never die. You are so talented that you abandon the road to pursue love. It''s outrageous


    Su Ya ignores, way: "I can ask, why do you want to deal with Ye CuO?"


    Lin Yi laughs: "is he worthy of me? Do you know that in front of the God, the gods are like ants, which can be destroyed by bending their fingers! I''m just looking for traces on the earth. In my eyes, the seven billion creatures on this planet are not as valuable as you and Ali.


    Although he is the blood of the real dragon god, he is just a weak man. I just see that he has cultivation value. If he can be used by me, he is valuable to me. Otherwise, what does his life and death have to do with me?


    I come to you, just hope that he can be obedient, if obedient, I can also give him a fairyland; If you don''t listen, it will be erased from the earth! "


    Lin Yi''s words are very arrogant, but Su Ya knows that ye CuO is not a person who easily listens to others?

 Chapter 1091

    "If I''m not going to go with you, what will you do?" Suya asked cautiously.


    Lin YILENG for a moment, and then laughed: "ridiculous, I dream Tianzun, or for the first time was rejected. Although you are intelligent, you are not the only one in the long history.


    If you practice with me, you will be no less successful than ye Cuo. But if you waste your time like this, all you have to do is turn into a cup of loess after you die. "


    With that, Lin Yi slowly disappeared into the air, leaving only a voice. He walked farther and farther in the air: "Tell ye CuO that if you want to live longer, you have to wait for me. Otherwise, even if he has a master who knows metaphysics, I can easily wipe him off the earth."


    With the last word, Lin Yi has been hundreds of miles away, and ye CuO''s plane passes by again, disappearing into the vast sea.


    This time I tried to plant a dream in Suya''s brain.


    If the planting is successful, the world Suya will see will no longer be real, but made by Lin Yi.


    If that''s true, Suya is in the real world. Although people seem normal, the world in her eyes is Lin yigei''s.


    Lin Yixiang let her see what, she can only see what.


    At that time, Lin Yi can easily control Su ya, and then control Ye Cuo.


    It''s a pity that he was a great emperor, but he failed.


    It makes him lose face.


    Although the earth is a small planet, it limits his strength, but in any case, it is a weak woman who has no resistance to tongxuan.


    Lin Yi, relying on his identity, is already embarrassed to shoot Suya again. Although Suya refuses him, he can''t use the strong. After all, the pride of the strong is there. He is not allowed to shoot a weak twice.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunhai airport, ye got off the plane by mistake and ran towards Longteng immediately.


    And Dharma dawar was taken away by the wind.


    In China, there are still restrictions on the entry and activities of Shenbang level masters. They need the attention of the dragon team before they can move freely.


    Fortunately, Dharma dawar has a very good international reputation, but it''s not a problem.


    Ye CuO rushes back to the dragon, and sees Su Ya sitting beside the bed, listless.


    Ye CuO is very distressed in his heart: "Xiaoya, why are you sick?"


    He reached forward and touched Suya''s face with pain in his eyes.


    "I''m not sick, but I''m a little listless." Suya saw that ye CuO came back, and finally felt relieved. Her whole body was soft and lay in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO holds her as if holding a soft and elastic cotton. Suya''s body is weak and boneless, and a delicate little face sticks to Ye CuO''s chest. Her beautiful eyes are closed, and her long eyelashes tremble slightly. Listening to Ye CuO''s strong heartbeat, she lazily says, "I''m ok. You''ll be fine when you come back. I''ve been worried these days, So you should be back. But you always don''t come back. If you wait one more day, my heart will be more concerned. "


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her little face slightly, and said, "don''t talk now, have a good rest."


    Ye CuO''s palm is attached to Su Ya''s back. A breath of real dragon is instilled into Su Ya''s back, which makes her warm all over. After a while, she breathes evenly and sleeps soundly.


    "Well, I don''t know when master will wake up. It seems that Xiaoya''s body is getting worse every day." Ye CuO''s heart is like a big stone.


    In the previous life, after ten years of cultivation, he became a killer at the rank of God list, and did not hear any news about Suya.


    With Suya''s intelligence, the previous life could not have been unknown. Now I think that in the previous life, I was afraid that I would have been twenty years old


    Thinking of this, ye CuO felt a burst of grief in his heart.


    This life is reborn, this kind of tragedy, he certainly does not allow to appear again.


    Suya will be held to the bed, ye CuO silently sat on the bed, looking at her sleeping face.


    On the other hand, butterfly leads the beautiful child to the mechanism room.


    Lin Qingxue and several other girls are chatting without noticing.


    Chu huaidie rubbed meizhizi''s small face and said to Lin Qingxue with a smile: "meizhizi went out to pick up money again. This girl is very lucky. She can make a fortune just by going out to pick up things every day."


    "Ah? Did you find it again? " Lin Qingxue can''t laugh or cry.


    Several girls found that every time they took meizhizi out, something very lucky would happen. Last month, they found a briefcase with tens of thousands of yuan in it; When you go out on the trail, you can get whatever you want. You never have to wait by car. You walk all the way with street lights.


    A few girls now regard Michiko as a mascot, and they must take it with them every time they go out. It makes Michiko miserable and miss all the cartoons she likes to watch.


    Chuhuai butterfly is laughing, turn to see butterfly with Michiko came in.


    "Butterfly, are you back? That leaf wrong that bastard also came back? What about people? "


    With that, she glanced at Michiko: "well, aren''t you playing in the room? When did you leave? "


    Before the words fell, Chu huaidie suddenly responded: "are you... Michiko''s sister?"


    Meiyazi smiles, bows to chuhuai butterfly, and says in Japanese, "yes, please take care of me."


    Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue were all in a daze, and then ran to call Michiko.


    Michiko walked out with a silly face. When she saw meiyazi, she was suddenly stunned. She frowned and looked strange. She always felt that this person was very close to her.


    "Meizhizi..." the moment meiyazi saw her, she could not help but burst into tears from her eyes.


    Meizhizi has been chosen since she was a child and is ready to be trained as a killing machine. Meiyazi wants to bear all this for her, but does not dare to express it.


    Now, with the extermination of the igurate, no one will ever be able to threaten two people.


    Meiyazi was in tears and hugged meizhizi.


    Meizhizi was held in a daze. She was surprised for a long time. Looking at meiyazi''s face, she suddenly blurted out: "sister!"


    In fact, she didn''t remember her past memory at all, but the kinship made her cry for her sister.


    Meiyazi stayed for a while, thinking that meizhizi could still remember himself, she burst into tears.


    Michiko stretched out his tender hand to dry his tears: "don''t cry, darling, ah Li said: no one hurts the crying baby."


    Meiyazi held back her tears and gave a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye CuO sits in front of Su Ya''s bed and looks at Su Ya''s face. He can''t help sighing: "master, master, when will you wake up?"


    As soon as the voice in his heart fell, he felt the shock of Xiaoding in the Dantian.

 Chapter 1092

    "Master?" Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised.


    In the small tripod of Dantian, there came the voice of the bad old man: "I''m so hungry. If only I could swallow another ghost like that before."


    The bad old man swallowed the Shenle Zhenyi who was possessed by an ~ Bei Qingming, and swallowed a ghost who had been cultivated for hundreds of years, which made him recover quickly in a very short time.


    At this time, the bad old man finally woke up slowly in Ye CuO''s call.


    "Master!" Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised, "are you old man awake?"


    "Well, I still haven''t recovered physically, but only mentally. I can communicate with you mentally, but it will take a long time to recover my strength before." Bad old man''s voice, directly appeared in leaf wrong mind.


    "Master, can you see how Xiaoya is now?" Ye CuO is a little anxious.


    The poor old man laughed and said, "there''s no need to be so afraid. This girl has at least a year and a half to go. She won''t be gone so early. As for the method of treatment, I have already thought about it. What I want to use is the Dan Huang Ding. Of course, it may take a little bit of luck, which may be a little difficult for you. "


    "Luck?" Ye CuO is curious.


    "Yes, in fact, there are only two ways to increase Shouyuan. One is to practice, so that her skill level can be continuously improved, and her life will be prolonged;


    The other is to take pills that can increase Shouyuan, such as the Shouyuan fruit you got before.


    This kind of natural material and local treasure can greatly increase its life span after being refined into pills by the Dan Huang Ding;


    I can help you to refine medicine, but only relying on a Shouyuan fruit, the effect is limited.


    We also need a lot of natural resources and land treasures. These things can not be bought with money, but also need good luck;


    Unfortunately -- "


    "What a pity?" Ye Cuodao.


    "It''s a pity you''re out of luck!" Bad old head way, "you kill too much, although it is because you understand the law of killing, but this kind of thing, or will damage the good news.". Your luck will be much worse than the average person. "


    Ye CuO didn''t believe in this kind of karma, but he didn''t believe it either.


    There is a trace of regret in Ye CuO''s heart. Looking at Su Ya in his arms, he whispered: "if I can change Su Ya''s life, I''m willing to stop killing at will in the future."


    "Of course, this is the best, but the Yin virtue has been damaged. I''m afraid that --"


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Michiko took meiyazi''s hand and rushed in happily. He kept talking to Ye CuO and said happily: "brother, look! Sister


    Michiko''s excited face is red. She is carefree and happy. Ye CuO can''t help but smile. She reaches out and pinches her fleshy face.


    Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue come in and see Suya sleeping. They say to Michiko, "Michiko, sister Suya is asleep. Let''s go out and play."


    "Oh Michiko smiles happily. Suddenly, she climbs to Suya''s bed and kisses her on the cheek. She says, "a kiss wakes up. That''s how the prince wakes up snow white!"


    Chu huaidie forced herself to smile and said to meizhizi, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" In Ye CuO''s mind, suddenly, he surprised Ye CuO and said, "this little girl, don''t go!"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "which one? Michiko? "


    "Well! This little girl is weird. Wait a minute! " Bad old man''s voice finish saying, ye CuO feel, a what thing, from his Dantian small Ding in the detection, in Michiko''s body swept.


    "Fortune! Nature The old man exclaimed with joy, "you are so lucky and lucky, apprentice!"


    "What''s the matter?" It''s the first time for ye CuO to hear the old man''s happy tone.


    "This girl, usually luck, is not particularly good?" Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO was not only very clear, but also said to chuhuai butterfly, "is meizhizi usually lucky?"


    Chu huaidie''s eyes brightened: "yes! How do you know? "


    "Er... What''s a good way?" Ye cuoqi road.


    "We also recently discovered that at the beginning, when we played Yin Yang master, we only had Michiko draw for us, nine out of ten times it was SSR; Playing with the glory of the king, you can beat the rare heroes with one hand; No matter what game you play, as long as you have a lucky draw, the chance of meizhizi drawing out is particularly high;


    Later, we took Michiko to go shopping. Basically, we went out four or five times. Two or three times we could find money, or something beautiful happened. Michiko is like a mascot. "


    Chu huaidie is very excited. It seems that she usually makes use of Michiko.


    The bad old man laughingly said in Ye CuO''s mind: "this is fate! Although you have lost your virtue, this girl is on the contrary. She has a destiny. "


    "Immortal fate? What''s that? " Ye CuO is curious.


    "Well, how to explain it? Since ancient times, the road of cultivating immortals is about fate. People who have fate don''t have to ask for immortals. They have their own immortals to cross.


    There are many people with talent, bone and blood in the world;


    But there are few of them.


    Most people, who have worked hard for a lifetime, can only walk a hundred miles in the end, half or 90, and fall on the last hurdle, turning into a handful of loess.


    And this girl is the kind of fairy, to put it bluntly, in her body, there are always good things happen, there is no need to worry;


    It''s just like the protagonist of a novel. When you need skills, you can find it by jumping off a cliff; When you need treasure, you can pick up a pile if you fall into any place;


    Last time you entered Kunlun market, if you took this girl, maybe you could pick up a lot of shouyuanguo, and we would not escape in such a mess. "


    Bad old man''s words, let Ye CuO speechless to the extreme.


    All along, he thought that he was the protagonist of his life. No matter what he did against heaven, he could always do it if he did it;


    However, after hearing what the old man said, he felt that the world was really unfair. He was very tired. In Michiko''s eyes, he could find it anywhere on the road.


    The old man said, "I remember that you once said that there was a Japanese girl in the Nangong family who would not sleep when she saw the stone tablet of Da Meng Xin Jing, would she?"


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    "That''s because Da Meng Xin Jing is the law of heaven and the treasure of the immortal family. This kind of treasure will not refuse this kind of person who has a good fortune. It''s a pity that this girl was not instructed at that time, otherwise she might not know if she could learn Da Meng''s Heart Sutra. " Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO was speechless. Looking at Michiko with a cute face, he said to himself: did I see a cat that is rich?


    The old man was a little relieved: "it seems that there is a little more hope to cure Suya. When you look for natural materials and treasures in the future, take this girl with you. If you can sleep this girl, you can sleep directly. Don''t let her run away with others. "


    "Master..." Ye CuO was speechless for a while.


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding." Bad old man also has an old urchin''s side. He says with a smile, "but seriously, if you can go to bed early, if you are abducted, you will not have the chance to cry."


    Ye CuO

 Chapter 1093

    Ye CuO didn''t expect that there was such a mascot girl beside him.


    At this time, he looked into Michiko''s eyes, just like looking into a huge treasure house.


    "Meizhizi, will you stay with your brother every day?"


    "Good!" Michiko is very happy.


    Although I like watching cartoons and eating, it''s obviously fun to follow my brother.


    Michiko happily holds Ye CuO''s arm and rubs her face on his shoulder. Finally, her brother wants to be with her.


    Michiko is as happy as a koala, hanging on yecuo''s body and unwilling to let go.


    Bad old man''s voice, directly appeared in Ye CuO''s mind: "you let them out, I have a few words to say with you."


    Ye CuO said to the girls, "go out first. Xiaoya is resting."


    Michiko tilted his head to look at Suya, put up his fingers, and made a "Shh" gesture on his chubby mouth, then crept out along the wall like a thief.


    All the girls, looking at Michiko''s cute appearance, couldn''t help but cover their mouths and snicker and went out together.


    "Master, they are all gone."


    "Well, my body hasn''t recovered yet. I can only guide you to refine medicine when I stay in the Danhuang cauldron; The talent of metal dragon''s magical skill is in refining weapons, not in refining medicine. I don''t know how much you can learn.


    However, I thought a lot about the year I was in Kunlun ruins and the time I was in danhuangding.


    In fact, the aura on the earth is very rare, and it has almost reached the level of zero. If we can find a place with rich aura like Kunlun market again, we can quickly improve your strength, and also plant precious medicinal materials to refine powerful drugs.


    The dragon''s magic skill of water attribute is the array. I left you a dragon ball of water attribute. Do you still have it? " Bad old boss.


    "It''s preserved!" Ye CuO took out a water blue bead from his arms and rolled it in his palm. It was like a sea inside.


    As soon as the water dragon ball is taken out, the whole room is filled with surging water force.


    "Bad old head way:" I thought of a way, although the metal dragon ball is most suitable for you, but the water property, you can also use, as long as don''t swallow it.


    I''ll pass you a set of mental method. You can practice it during this period of time, and then you can separate your mind and spirit, so that part of your spirit can enter the water dragon ball.


    This is equivalent to damaging your current strength, splitting your soul into a part and entering the water dragon ball, which will do great damage to you.


    But now, in order to cure the girl, that''s all.


    When you enter the water dragon ball, you can get some memory fragments. Most of the water dragon beasts have a natural memory for the array and are born with it.


    Among them, the spirit gathering array is the simplest. When I killed this Yalong beast, it would be arranged.


    If you get this memory fragment, you can learn how to set up the array.


    As long as we have the array, we can create a small space like the Kunlun ruins. When the time comes, we can cooperate with the Danhuang tripod, and there should be pills to prolong the girl''s life.


    At that time, it''s OK to look for the skills that are suitable for her. If you can''t find them, let caluro teach her how to practice longevity.


    Although changshenggong''s attack power is not strong, it''s a waste of her talent, but it''s the best way to prolong her life.


    Bear with it. I''ll brand the skill of schizophrenic power in your sea of knowledge. It will hurt a little! "


    The old man said a lot at a time, and his voice began to sound weak.


    "All right, master!" As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, he felt that his brain was like a knife inserted into it. It was extremely painful.


    A memory, forced into the brain.


    Fortunately, this kind of pain, for ye Cuo, is not very difficult to endure.


    Ye CuO carefully accepted this memory and realized in an instant that the way to split one''s mental power is just like letting a person separate himself, turning one into two, and injecting part of his consciousness into an object.


    Ye CuO can''t help but think of Lin Yi. I don''t know if Lin Yi is a schizoid of Da Meng Tian Zun''s spirit.


    If Lin Yi is just a schizophrenic individual, he will be so strong that we can imagine how terrible daydream Tianzun will be.


    For the next more than a month, ye CuO''s main energy was to split his own mental power.


    This is easier said than done.


    In Chinese legends, people have three souls and seven spirits. Soul refers to the spirit that can exist without human body; Soul: refers to the spirit that is attached to the body.


    To split one''s own mental power, in fact, is the legendary soul out of the body.


    Ye Cuo, according to the mental method taught by the bad old man, is trying to split his mental power every day.


    This kind of split will bring great harm to himself, just like a piece of cake. After it is cut into two pieces, the two separate pieces are certainly not as big as the previous one.


    And at the beginning bad old man just hard into a memory, let leaf wrong headache want to crack, now directly split his mental power, this kind of pain can be imagined.


    In order to avoid being possessed by the devil, ye CuO directly chose to shut up, so that he would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Every day, his spirit and soul have to endure the fierce tearing, just like a person who has been caught four and is ready to split up.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s achievement in the list of gods, plus his psychological quality of killing gods in the previous life, he would have been tormented crazy.


    Time goes by day, and finally three months later, ye CuO gradually feels that he has two perspectives.


    It''s strange. It''s like a person has two bodies, and the consciousness of the two bodies is interlinked with each other.


    "Master!" Ye CuO was surprised and scared again. "I really want to split my mental power."


    "So fast?" Bad old man is also very surprised, "hurry to split your spirit, into the water dragon ball.". Remember to make sure your consciousness is not engulfed by the spirit of the remaining Yalong beast. "


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO manipulates another invisible and immaterial schizophrenic body, slowly moving towards the water dragon ball.


    As soon as he got close, he felt a great suction and sucked him in instantly.


    Ye CuO felt as if he had entered an eggshell. A kind of soft and stubborn feeling floated in his heart, and there seemed to be a force around him that was imprisoning him, making him suffocated and out of breath.


    Then, a huge ocean of spiritual power came from all directions.

 Chapter 1094

    For a moment, ye CuO felt very strange.


    While he can realize his own body, he sits here, watching the water blue dragon ball in his palm.


    On the other hand, I can feel that I still have a self, which has fallen into a closed cage and is being swallowed up.


    Among the water dragon beads, the spirit of the remaining Yalong beast has no complete consciousness, only the instinct of swallowing.


    Ye CuO can feel that he has turned into a golden ball of light, which is like a small ball of fog, hitting the wall everywhere.


    On the other side, there was a huge water blue fog light ball, much bigger than yecuo''s, coming fiercely.


    The water blue light ball changed its shape, like a greedy snake, with a big mouth and a mouthful towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s golden mist was gnawed away in an instant.


    Ah! so painful!


    A deep pain into the bone marrow, just like the body of Ye Cuo, was cut off an arm, it is difficult to describe the pain.


    That water blue light ball, devoured a part of Ye CuO''s mental power, instantly became bigger again.


    After tasting the sweet, the pursuit of Ye CuO is more turbulent.


    Ye CuO can only constantly control his mental power and escape from the water dragon ball.


    After all, ye CuO''s mental power is only a very small individual. The water blue light ball is all the mental power left behind after the death of Yalong beast.


    Leaf wrong in front of it, appears very small.


    The water blue ball of light, like a comet, drags a tail of fog, chasing Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it After ye CuO made the list of gods, ye CuO''s head almost exploded in pain.


    "Hold back, keep your mind, don''t let yourself faint, don''t let yourself lose, remember that you are the blood of the real dragon, the memory of these sub dragon beasts is just the memory fragments of the ancient dragon clan."


    Bad old man''s voice, very gentle.


    He swallowed a dragon ball and naturally knew what ye CuO was facing.


    It''s just that ye CuO is much more difficult than he is now, because at that time his noumenon swallowed, ye CuO is now equivalent to limiting his own strength to a very small extent, and then to accept these memories.


    The golden sword is constantly shaking in the water dragon ball, and gradually there are signs of cracking.


    But ye CuO knows that now is his final test, and Su Ya will be saved only after he has passed the test.


    The golden sword shuttles through the water dragon ball, constantly accepting the fragments of memory. At the beginning, it was piecemeal and had no connection;


    Later, all of a sudden, I had a complete memory. I came out of the eggshell, slowly grew up, freely devoured fish and shrimp on the bottom of the sea, finally grew up and became a terrible overlord in the ocean, and then was killed by the bad old man.


    This is a complete life memory of Yalong beast, which was directly received by Ye Cuo.


    "Gathering spirit array!" Ye CuO''s mind, emerged a memory, let him surprise called out.

 Chapter 1095

    "It''s so complicated!" Ye CuO received the memory from the dragon ball.


    This gathering spirit array is a kind of array inherited by the dragon people in ancient times.


    But perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was no real dragon on earth.


    What''s left are only some precious Yalong beasts. Unfortunately, the blood of these Yalong beasts is not pure. In addition, with a long history, only vague fragments are left in the memory of the ancient times.


    Only for his life, memory is very deep.


    Fortunately, this spirit gathering array is a memory imprinted in the blood, just like a child born with milk.


    Yalong beast with water attribute is born with array. Although each one may have different ability, most of them are spirit gathering array.


    Because this is the simplest array. The only function of the array is to gather a small space with rich aura, so that the Yalong beast can quickly improve its strength in it.


    This array is relatively simple for Yalong beast, but it is a bit complicated for ye Cuo, a human being.


    "How''s it going? Have you got the memory of Yalong Asked the old man.


    "Yes, but it seems that it needs a lot of money, because it needs a lot of natural resources and a lot of space. And we need to find a natural spiritual pulse to build this array in the place with the most spiritual energy. " Ye Cuodao.


    "For you, money should not be a big problem now. As for the places to build an array, I know what to pay attention to.


    The most abundant element on the earth is water. The area of the sea is vast, so it''s best to build an array on an uninhabited island on the sea. If not, it should also be built around big rivers or lakes.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to choose this one. I have wood properties, and water and wood are similar, so I can also find the earth vein node with rich aura.


    It''s just that the materials of the spirit gathering array must be treasured. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy them with money. "


    Ye CuO carefully searched the memory of Yalong beast and nodded: "indeed, they are all very rare things. I''m afraid they are hard to buy."


    Some of them have never been seen in yecuo''s previous life as a world-class top killer, which shows how much he cherishes them.


    Lao Zao said: "with the spirit gathering array, we can let this girl live in it. At that time, I''ll refine the elixir to improve her life, and let her begin to practice longevity with challour, which can prolong her life for at least ten years.


    If in this period of time, she can break through the promotion to the God list, it will have 150 years of Shouyuan.


    This girl''s talent is even better than you. It must be no big problem for her to be promoted to Shenbang in ten years. "


    Ye CuO''s words made him very happy. Seeing the hope of curing Su ya, ye CuO was very excited. Although the arrangement of the spirit gathering array was very complicated and the materials were rare, ye CuO decided to do it well at all costs.


    Coming out of Longteng''s headquarters, ye CuO calls Yan Xie into his room.


    Yan Xie is too lazy to be like a dead dog. When she enters the room, she lies on the sofa and says lazily, "boss, do you have anything to eat? Bring me something to eat. I haven''t eaten for several times


    "You didn''t eat? Isn''t every meal ready for you? "


    "It''s crawfish. I''m too lazy to peel it, so I didn''t eat it."


    Ye CuO


    How lazy NIMA is!


    Ye CuO finds a piece of bread and throws it on Yan Xie''s face. Yan Xie doesn''t even start. He opens his mouth and chews it very hard. Ye CuO wants to beat him.


    "Yan Xie, don''t be lazy any more. Next you should be busy for a while." Ye CuO sat down and said, "I need money, a lot of money. Xiaoya is not well now and can no longer serve as commander of Longteng''s business. You are the only one under me who can do business. You should help me organize Longteng and provide me with a lot of money. "


    Yan Xie was stunned and suddenly sat up and said, "boss, are you going to do a big job?"


    "Yes."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I''ve long wanted to do a big job. Boss, I really hate the orderly world. It''s boring day after day and I can''t get interested. If you want me to say that, we really can''t find a country to rule. Boss, you have the strength of Shenbang now. It''s OK to control a small country. Let''s do some big things to make the world a mess. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "How beautiful you are Ye CuO was silent for a while.


    Yan Xie is a destructive maniac in his heart. He is born to make trouble and make a mess.


    If really like what he said, ye CuO estimated that before long, the whole people of Longteng would be wanted all over the world.


    Ye CuO is not afraid, but the first priority now is to fight for time to cure Su ya.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. This is to cure Xiaoya."


    "Er..." Yan Xie was stunned for a moment, and her expression was a little serious, "is my sister-in-law sick? ok As the saying goes, heaven''s great responsibility to this person, we must first make him as handsome as I am! As the saying goes, the higher the face value, the greater the responsibility. Since I am the most beautiful man in the world, I have to bear it naturally. Er, boss, what do I want to do with me? "


    "Alas Ye CuO covers his head.


    Although Yan Xie''s performance was careless and unreliable, after that day, he officially became the CEO of Longteng in business.


    Since he took office, everyone who cooperated with Longteng has been complaining.


    In the past, when Suya was in power, the policy was "you all make money for me. The more I earn, the more I share with you.";


    My policy is "I''m going to start making money. You''re all going to make more money.".


    Countless partners, almost bankrupt by Yan Xie, are constantly begging for mercy from ye Cuo. However, since Ye CuO has given the power of business to Yan Xie, he will not interfere any more.


    Yan Xie is naturally not afraid of things. In a few months, Longteng''s expansion is very terrible.


    In the first month, the whole economy of Yunhai was integrated. Except for a few big families with backgrounds, smaller business groups and circles were either acquired or bankrupt.


    As the economic center of China, Longteng has almost grasped the economic lifeline of the whole city.


    Even Yan Yunlin, yanxie''s own father, was startled because yanxie had brought down several of Yanjia''s subsidiaries.


    Yan Yunlin found Yan Xie and said with a speechless face: "you want to kill your relatives with great righteousness?"


    Yan Xie didn''t care: "when you die, you''ll still be mine. Do you really think that your three useless sons, Yan''s three evils, can do anything? Without me and your painstaking efforts, all of them will be others'' in a year. "


    Yan Yunlin black face: "you''re right, but I''m not fifty now, far from death."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll swallow up your company. You''ll be almost angry."


    Yan Yunlin

 Chapter 1096

    Yan Yunlin, who came back from Longteng, was very angry and depressed.


    Yan''s three evils don''t know the reason at all. They are still at home, and they are scolded by Yan Yunlin.


    Yan''s three evils are three straw bags. The biggest thing every day is to think about how to please Yan Xiaoxiao, so that Yan Xiaoxiao won''t cry in front of Yan Xie.


    At this time, he was scolded by Yan Yunlin inexplicably. All three of them were wronged. They felt that they had taken good care of Yan Xiaoxiao recently. Why did they have to be scolded.


    Yan Yunlin pointed to three people''s nose: "you three idiots, none of them is useful!"


    Yan Xiao said quietly: "Dad, what''s the matter? Who made you angry? The three of us hit him together


    Yan Yunlin snorted coldly and said: "Yan Xie, the boy, has become the president of the company. Then in more than a month, he has swallowed up more than ten of our companies in the sea of clouds, and the rest are almost closed down."


    Yan Xiao three people looked at each other and laughed happily: "lying trough, big brother yanxie, Niubi! Brother yanxie is powerful


    Three people jump to shout, very excited, more than ten seconds later just reaction come over: "lying trough, swallow our own home?"


    "Get the three of you out of here!" Yan Yunlin is so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Longteng''s business in Yunhai is expanding rapidly.


    Finance, film and television, transportation, real estate, medical treatment, sports, food and entertainment and so on, the whole dragon''s Talons have covered the sea of clouds.


    Ye Cuo, the only one in the five gods of China, is in business.


    Coupled with the means of evil words, most of the people in the whole cloud sea see something wrong and choose to be acquired, so that they can at least have a bite to eat.


    Those who are powerful are going to hate Ye Cuo. Many of the second generation of big families don''t know ye CuO''s identity. They only know that Yan Xie is Yan Yunlin''s son. They don''t care about the richest man in their heart, and they are ready to find an opportunity to repair Yan Xie.


    Bai Xiaolou, however, rushes directly to Longteng and yells in yanxie''s office.


    "Yan Xie, what''s the matter with you? Are you going crazy? I managed to take over a few companies from my family and earn some money. I''m smart. You''ve made me yellow! "


    Bai Xiaolou is going crazy. His family is engaged in politics, but Bai Xiaolou has no interest in being an official. He took over several companies from the family''s power and is responsible for his own profits and losses. If he makes money, he will have to pay for it.


    But I didn''t expect that just when I took office, I was stirred into a pool of muddy water by Yan Xie.


    "What''s the matter, my dear little white?" Words are evil and cheap.


    "You hurry up, don''t toss, my company is about to close down by you now, lost a lot of money, my own bank card is frozen." Bai Xiaolou looks sad.


    "Oh, what a pity. Then stop doing business and let me take over your company. "


    "Go to your uncle. What can I eat if I don''t do business?"


    Yan Xie pointed to a broken box in the corner of the wall: "there are still several barrels of instant noodles left over. Take them back to eat."


    "You..." Bai Xiaolou almost vomited blood.


    Yan Xie looked at him: "what''s the matter? Not enough? There''s half a bottle of old godmother in the box. I''ve eaten half of what I''m not willing to eat. You can take it too. "


    "Go away!" Bai Xiaolou is mad.


    "Hey, don''t push your inch." Speak evil.


    Bai Xiaolou thinks he''s going to blow up, and his company is going to close down. Yan Xie actually says that he''s making an inch. It''s really a dog''s day.


    "Yan Xie, we both grew up together. How do you mean to pit me like this? Don''t you think it''s a shame to say it? " Bai Xiaolou pounded the table.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose face," he said


    "What''s my shame?"


    "Since you don''t feel ashamed, you can go back with instant noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaolou was speechless for a long time: "who the hell is here to eat instant noodles!"!!! I want you to stop fooling around and let my company go. I want to make money and eat. "


    "You have wronged me."


    "Have I wronged you? You''re not fooling around. Is my company going to close down? "


    "I mean, it''s not right that you wronged me. I''m not fooling. I''m aiming at you."


    Bai Xiaolou: your sister!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Yan Xie said: "business is to make money, of course. You don''t even know what you are doing. No wonder your company is going to close down. You should reflect on it."


    "I''ll reflect on you!" Bai said, "do you know how many people you have offended? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now the second generation of the whole Yunhai family are all gathered together, ready to mess with you. They may hold a reception in a few days, and then they will invite you to come. After you go, you will know the consequences. "


    "Damn, it''s so dangerous. I want to find a place to hide." Then Yan Xie went under the table.


    Bai Xiaolou almost vomited blood: "this NIMA is your office. It''s useless for you to hide under the desk! Can you hide now? I want to remind you of my previous love, so that you will not be destroyed and you will not know what happened. "


    Yan Xie raised his head and said with a smile, "you are here to help me, thank you."


    White small building complexion slightly relaxed a bit: "know good."


    "Since you are so kind, why don''t you help me to the end?"


    "How can I help you?" Bai Xiaolou doesn''t have a good way.


    "You go to the reception for me. At the reception, you say that you have done all these things recently. Don''t ask them to come to me if they have anything to do with you." Speak evil.


    Bai Xiaolou looked at Yan Xie in disbelief: "what do you mean is that you made our company go bankrupt, and I will help you to take the blame?"


    Yan Xie clapped: "that''s great. That''s settled."


    "Who the hell is up to you!" Bai Xiaolou wants to hit people, "you make trouble yourself, you deal with it yourself! Also, my company, you are not allowed to engage in any more, otherwise I will not finish with you! "


    Yan Xie said: "look at you, you always blame me for the collapse of the company. I''m doing it for you. I''m tired of doing business. I''ll let you have a rest. Why can''t you appreciate my kindness? "


    Bai Xiaolou was so angry that he wanted to explode: "you''re so shameless. You''ve been like this since you were a child. No matter what bad things you''ve done, in the end, you''ve become a good person. Now that I have grown up, you are useless to me. Do you still want to bully me when I was a child? "


    "Don''t you just want money? To do business is to make money, so is to give it to others. Here, I''ll give you a card. You can swipe it casually, and then your company belongs to me. How about that? "


    Bai Xiaolou was stunned and said to himself in his heart: Yan Xie''s father is Yan Yunlin. His family has its own bank. It''s said that there is an unlimited amount of card that can be swiped freely without restriction. Is it this kind of card that yanxie wants to give me?


    Bai Xiaolou didn''t understand, so he saw Yan Xie take out a card from his pocket and put it into Bai Xiaolou''s hand. He said: "go out and brush it casually!"


    "Screw you, give me a bus card!"

 Chapter 1097

    Yan Xie is rapidly integrating Longteng''s business, and a huge business alliance is emerging in the sea of clouds.


    What''s more terrifying than Long Teng before Su Ya''s leadership is the cruelty of Yan Xie in the business field.


    The rapid rise of Longteng has provided a huge amount of money to Ye Cuo, which makes Ye CuO start to collect the materials he wants quickly.


    "The first-class jade has almost been purchased, but there is still a lack of the largest natural jade. This jade is one meter in diameter and three meters in height. Such a large piece of jade can be met but not sought. I don''t know when I can collect it;


    There are also blue blood stone and flame gold, which have never been heard of before, and I don''t know what they are. I can only know the general shape according to the vague memory of Yalong beast, but I can''t remember where to find them. "


    Ye CuO thought to himself in his heart and looked at the list in front of him.


    "What''s the difference?" Bad old man''s voice rings out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "The most basic materials have been collected, but there are many key things. I still don''t have a clue." Ye Cuodao.


    "In fact, since you can know what these materials look like, it''s not difficult to find them. Do you know where you need to go to find the least common things in the world? "


    "Where?" This sentence just asked export, ye CuO immediately way, "I know!"


    As a killer, he certainly knows where to find rare materials.


    It must be an underground auction.


    The underground auction is an auction organized by the underground world. There are a lot of mercenaries and killers on it. They get all kinds of exotic treasures.


    Ye CuO participated in this kind of auction several times in his previous life, all of which were abroad.


    And at that time, he was a salesman.


    Take out and sell the treasure you get in the process of carrying out the task for money.


    The auctions in the underground world are usually organized by powerful organizations, so they are very safe and good things often appear.


    But the price is really hard for ordinary people to bear.


    "There are underground auctions in China, too. You can find out about them if you ask gallow.


    I heard that she also wanted to do it, but the underground auction of shadow didn''t start and was robbed of the limelight by others. "


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "Nalan is also a god if he wants to be. How can he be robbed of the limelight by others?"


    The old man sneered and said, "because it''s Hongmen!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "I see."


    Hongmen was originally an underground secret organization in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, which originated from "Han Liu". It was developed by Mr. Chen Jinnan through the general system of Dongning in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and then transformed into Hongmen.


    In many novels of Ming and Qing Dynasties, it is also known as the Heaven Earth Society.


    This organization has existed for hundreds of years. After the Anti Japanese War, the center of gravity of the whole force has all moved to the United States, but it still has great influence in China.


    As a powerful military organization, its power even surpasses many small countries.


    "No matter, although Hongmen is very powerful, they don''t dare to make mistakes in China. After all, there are still dragon groups. Although Feng Buyu can''t fight against Hongmen alone, he symbolizes the dignity of Huaxia. People in Hongmen dare not come here.


    In March every year, they have an underground auction in Xiangjiang.


    During this period of time, you look for some excellent herbs for me. I''ll refine some pills for you in the Dan Huang Ding. You can take them at the auction in case of emergency.


    Many experts get good things, but they are not willing to sell them. Money is just a number to them.


    But the pills I made, no one on the whole earth should be able to make them, even Lin Yi, because he doesn''t have a Dan Huang Ding!


    With these pills, you can barter with others for what you want. "


    "Good!" Ye CuO is excited. He knows that the old man''s hand, together with the magic Dan Huang Ding, will make an amazing effect.


    In the following period of time, the whole Longteng began to be unprecedentedly busy.


    Yan Xie is constantly expanding her territory in the market. Ye cuoze, Pei AO and a large group of experts start a crazy acquisition Road, specializing in collecting all kinds of rare herbs, natural materials and local treasures.


    Nalan, as he wishes, provides all kinds of useful information for ye Cuo.


    March is coming, and the annual underground world auction in China is coming.


    Organizations all over the world send people here with their treasures or lots of money.


    The law of Xiangjiang is loose, the management is different from that of the mainland, and the influence of longzu can not be completely extended.


    So at this time of year, fengbuyu will personally go to Xiangjiang for a period of time and stay in Jiulong Mountain.


    This year, when I heard that ye CuO was going, Feng Buyu gave me a bitter smile. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    On the other side of Longteng, ye CuO started with all the girls.


    Originally, he only intended to take the butterfly, but the bad old man said that he would have good luck with Michiko, so he took Michiko.


    Since Michiko is here, meiyazi must follow, then Chu huaidie, Lin Qingxue, and finally Su Ya and ye Qianqian.


    Su Ya said that she wanted to come out to relax, and took Yuan Yao and Yunni with her.


    In order to avoid looking like a refugee, ye CuO had to find a private plane and head for Xiangjiang.


    At the foot of Jiulong Mountain, Victoria Harbor, like a pearl, is dotted on the southeast coast of China.


    This is one of the most charming places in China, a world-class shopping paradise with magical charm.


    A group of girls are chatting about the goal of this trip. They are excited and happy. Except yuanyao and butterfly, other girls are chatting happily.


    Yunni has always been suspicious of Ye Cuo. She doesn''t understand why Ye CuO is so fierce. At this time, she looks at a large group of girls with Ye CuO as the center. She can''t help but ask herself in her heart: what does he do?


    On the other hand, many of the second generation of Yunhai city gathered together, gnashing their teeth, waiting for the opportunity to revenge.


    "Yan Xie agreed?" Looking at a man in front of him, he said.


    "Yes, I''ve made an appointment. It''s tomorrow night. We have been informed of the location of the banquet. He said he must come. " Another man on the table said.


    "Well, this son of a bitch is going to bankrupt our company. We must let him know our strength in this banquet." The rich young master smashed his fist on the table.


    Another man said: "however, master Bai Xiaolou said it''s hard to do evil speech. He advised us not to provoke him. He said..."


    "Say what?"


    "Young master Bai Xiaolou said that yanxie is a person who can make dogs regret stepping on dog excrement! We are advised not to make trouble. Otherwise, when life is worse than death, don''t blame him for not reminding us. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, Bai Xiaolou is known as the successor of the four great families, but he is far worse than Qifeng qianxu and Qin Fusu. He is just a straw bag. What''s credible about his soft words? " That broad young master way, "now the bow didn''t return an arrow, this time we want to let speech evil kneel down to beg for mercy, know our fierce!"

 Chapter 1098

    After flying in the air for several hours, ye CuO landed at Xiangjiang International Airport. This time, he kept a very low profile and let the butterfly disguise himself. He made his appearance very ordinary. It looked like he was just born again.


    When this face appeared, Suya was obviously stunned for a moment, and remembered what happened when several people were in senior three.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yunni. She saw that Yunni was looking at Ye CuO''s face and frowning. She seemed to be trying to recall something. However, meizhizi happily ran in front of her and attracted her attention, so she didn''t think about it at last.


    Xiangjiang is worthy of being an international metropolis. With the cars coming and going and the high-rise buildings, it looks even more prosperous than the sea of clouds, the economic center of China.


    Of course, right in the airport, ye CuO can feel the breath of many warriors, magicians, and powers. Obviously, Xiangjiang has ushered in a peak of human flow these days.


    Ye CuO scanned carefully with his divine sense, and found that there were no masters in the divine list, but the masters at the grand master level were as dense as ants. Sometimes more than a dozen of them could come down on a plane, which was quite shocking.


    Ye CuO didn''t know it. He scanned a circle of his own divine sense, which made all the experts in the airport sweat.


    Countless people looked around in horror: who was peeping at me just now? The smell was so terrible that it was breathless.


    These people originally planned to do whatever they wanted on the ground of Xiangjiang. At this time, they decided to keep a low profile.


    Ye CuO and his party arrived at the hotel. Because it took a few days to go to the underground auction, several girls made an appointment to go shopping together.


    Ye CuO is not interested in shopping. Seeing that there are butterfly and yuanyao among the girls, and Su Ya''s leadership, ye CuO thinks that there should be no big problem, so he let them go shopping by themselves.


    As night falls, on the other side of Yunhai City, the lights begin to shine.


    Yan Xie was lying on the front passenger of the car with a bad smile on his lips.


    He was handsome. Although he looked very indecent, the taxi driver couldn''t say anything, so he had to say, "where are you going?"


    "The Ritz Carlton Hotel near the Pearl Tower." Yan Xie Yang raised her eyebrows and looked at the invitation in her hand. The bad smile at the corner of her mouth became more intense.


    The dining room on the top floor of Ritz Carlton Hotel, the second generation of the major families in Yunhai City, all gathered here.


    The leader, sitting on the chief, has a calm face and a pair of eyes. He seems to be scheming.


    Many of the next generation are watching him.


    "Young master Jiang, the background of Yan Xie is his boss Yan Yunlin. As the richest man, Yan Yunlin has a lot to do with many big men. I feel that today, are we going to be tied up? " Asked a second generation.


    The rest of the people also agreed: "yes, although his father is only a businessman, but now businessmen who have reached that stage have no background. Master Jiang, you are the most intelligent. You have to think of a better way


    Young master Jiang raised his head and looked around, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the whole circle of the second generation of Yunhai, Jiang Huanyu can be regarded as the one with the most background.


    But it''s not because of his background that we are led by him, but because he is extremely intelligent and can convince the public in the circle.


    Jiang Huanyu stood up slowly and said to the people, "everyone is brothers. Usually, give me face and call me master Jiang. Those who look up to me call me brother Jiang.


    We usually have our own circle and rules.


    Yan Xie wants to enter our circle. As long as he abides by the rules, we welcome him. But now he doesn''t abide by the rules and doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Then we have nothing to say. If we don''t obey the rules, we will suffer some losses.


    If you know the rules, you will be honest. At that time, Yan Yunlin will have to thank me for helping him educate his son. "


    With that, Jiang Huanyu put on a smile and sat down slowly, with a clear mind.


    "I heard that Yan Xie''s Long Teng still has a few people who are good at Kung Fu. What should he do if he does something for us?" A rich young master asked.


    "Trouble?" Jiang Huanyu laughed, "I''m afraid he won''t do anything!"


    With that, Jiang Huanyu clapped his hand and came out of the back of the banquet hall with a man walking like a tiger. He seemed to have kung fu.


    Jiang Huanyu said: "this Mr. Wu Shengchuan, a direct disciple of the Wu family of Northwest Bagua boxing, has led more than a dozen direct disciples, and has surrounded the whole floor. People who speak evil will peel off their skin even if they come in."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "young master Yan Xie is coming!"


    All the people were in a daze. They turned their heads and saw Yan Xie carrying a big gift box and swaggering in, but there was no one around.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to be late. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Yan Xie came in laughing. Although most people didn''t know each other, they were very familiar with each other and said hello with a smile.


    A group of the second generation looked at each other, with disdainful smiles on their faces.


    Jiang Huanyu narrowed his eyes: not alone? OK, I''ll see how you go out today.


    He wanted to be vicious, but a smile immediately appeared on his face. He came forward to greet him and said, "brother yanxie, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m sure you are as elegant as the legend when I meet you today."


    Yan Xie also laughed: "I''ve heard a lot about your name, too. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Huanyu


    "Oh, I feel that you are very similar to our family''s Dahuang. Aren''t you Huang? Master Huang, I''ve heard so much about you Yan Xie came forward and held Jiang Huanyu''s hand, swinging up and down for a while.


    Jiang Huanyu took a deep breath: "young master Yan, my surname is Jiang, Jiang Huanyu."


    "OK, rhubarb, sit down. What are you doing here? Just like at home. You''re welcome. If you are polite to me, you will not treat me as a brother. Then who? Go and get a chair for Rhubarb. " Yan Xie shouts, pointing to a rich man beside Jiang Huanyu.


    After shouting, yanxie directly sat in the position before Jiang Huanyu.


    All the people were confused: This NIMA is our treat. What kind of wolf do you pretend to be? And told us not to mention it.


    Young master nakuo pointed to yanxie and said, "the seat you are sitting in is Jiang."


    "Shut up! No rules, no rules. Let''s move the chair. Do you hear me Yan Xie scolded Jiang Huanyu directly. Then he turned to Jiang Huanyu and said, "rhubarb, your little brother doesn''t know the rules. It''s a shame for you. If I have such a fool under my hand, I won''t give him any excrement."


    The young master''s face turned green and he was ready to scold. Jiang Huanyu said directly, "Cheng Bei, shut up."


    With that, he turned to Yan Xie and said with a smile, "I heard that young master Yan is very powerful. I saw him today. It really deserves his reputation."


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "where is it? As soon as you invite me, I will come immediately. I still have to give you face, rhubarb. "


    "Master Yan, my name is Jiang Huanyu."


    "Oh, the name is just a code. Why do you care so much?" Yan Xie put the gift box on the table and said, "open the gift to see if you like it or not."


    Jiang Huanyu glanced at Cheng Bei and said, "open it and have a look."


    Cheng Bei looks at Yan Xie maliciously, picks up the box, opens it, and almost falls down.


    In the box, a small timer is counting down, and below it is a small box full of wires.


    Cheng Bei almost threw it away in horror. Yanxie said in a loud voice, "Hey, hey, be careful. If this thing falls on the ground, this floor will fly to heaven. How can you still play with such dangerous toys when you are so old? "


    "Evil words!" Jiang Huanyu glared at Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie said: "don''t scold me. Those who want to run for their lives still have a chance. I''ll watch the countdown. Well, there are still five minutes left. Rhubarb, do you choose to stay here or go


    On Jiang Huanyu''s forehead, a drop of sweat slowly left behind. They wanted to be polite first and then fight. Unexpectedly, yanxie didn''t follow the routine at all, so they threw a bomb into Cheng Bei''s hand.


    Cheng Bei almost cried and looked at Jiang Huanyu with an iron face: "brother Jiang, if you want to save me, you can''t leave me."


    Jiang Huanyu''s face was as deep as water. He looked around. The second generation around him were looking at him. If he left today, he would not be able to mix in this circle in the future.


    He took a look at Yan Xie, took a deep breath, and sat down slowly.

 Chapter 1099

    Jiang Huanyu, who sat down slowly, calmed down gradually and said with a smile, "young master Yan Xie''s gift is really not light."


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "it''s all my brothers. How can I come here empty handed when I meet you for the first time? By the way, everyone sit down. You''re welcome. I''ve already said that it''s the same as at home. I''m so polite that I''m embarrassed to eat. "


    The speech evil mouth says so, the hand doesn''t stop.


    Large pieces of imported steaks are carefully cooked by famous chefs. They are elegant, good-looking and delicious. Most people have to go with a glass of red wine, but Yan Xie doesn''t need a knife and fork. He just grabs it and sends it to his mouth. His hands are covered with black pepper sauce.


    People around, looking at Cheng Bei''s hands, the constantly beating timer, who dares to sit down.


    Jiang Huan Yu had calmed down and said to Yan Xie: "master Yan, this gift is very unique, but you can''t leave here. If you want to die, we will die together. Do you think we will be afraid?"


    Yan Xie waved his hand, stuffed his mouth with food and said vaguely, "this thing is not to make you afraid, but to make you think clearly when you talk to me."


    "Good!" Jiang Huanyu said, "let''s talk about it. Master Yan, you all know our identity. If this thing blows up today, it will not be good for Yan Family and Longteng.


    If it doesn''t blow up, I have a dozen masters of the Wu family outside. How does Master Yan plan to get out of here? "


    Yan Xie licked his fingers and thought, "Oh, you remind me that I really feel that I''m too reckless to go out."


    The people around Jiang Huanyu had a smile on their lips.


    Yan Xie then said: "it seems that I have to wait to die. Oh, I''m so sorry, but I can''t help it. If I don''t plan well, I have to wait to die. Fortunately, there are a group of you who have status and background to accompany me. We are not lonely on the way to huangquan. "


    Jiang Huanyu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I plan to wish you all the best. Now it seems that I have failed. I can''t leave. I have to wait to die. Those of you who don''t touch the bomb, just run for your life and keep the one with the bomb to die with me.


    Two dead, we play poker on the way to huangquan, three dead fight landlords, four dead poke mahjong.


    As for what you said, it''s not good for Longteng and Yanjia. I''ll try my best. " Yan Xie picks his teeth with a toothpick and says with regret.


    "Evil words!" Jiang Huanyu clapped the table and stood up, "do you really think that if you make a crap, I can''t help it? Master Wu, please teach this boy a lesson and let him suffer. Naturally, you will put away this toy. "


    Wu Sheng Chuan sneered: "good young master Jiang."


    He went to yanxie''s side, reached for yanxie''s collar, and was about to lift yanxie up. Suddenly, with a "ah", he threw away his hand.


    But a thin snake, but bit on the wrist, can''t throw off.


    Wu Shengchuan pulled hard and crushed the snake to death. Looking down, he found that there were two small blood holes on his wrist, and the blood was black.


    Yan Xie apologized: "I''m sorry, my butterfly sister-in-law likes small animals. She gave me some snake eggs. I think I kicked them in my arms and hatched them. Oh, it''s a good day today. I''ve become a father snake. "


    Wu Shengchuan looked at the spreading black air on the back of his hand in horror. He felt that half of his body was numb: "you... Antidote, give me the antidote!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have it. If it''s so easy to detoxify, sister butterfly will change to another kind of snake." Yan Xie spread out her hand and apologized.


    Wu Shengchuan roared in horror and fell to the ground. His whole body began to twitch and spit out white saliva.


    The people around were so scared that they were more than ten meters away from yanxie.


    Jiang Huanyu hit the table with an angry fist, snatched a pistol from a nearby man''s arms and aimed at Yan Xie: "Yan Xie, do you think we dare not kill you with this little thing? I can''t. your venom can still be transmitted by bullets. "


    Yan Xie touched his chin and nodded: "it''s reasonable. I''m dead today. You can shoot."


    Jiang Huanyu''s blood rushed to his head, but as he was about to shoot, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "if I kill you, I''ll be in prison for the rest of my life. I won''t be fooled!"


    Jiang Huanyu handed the pistol to a man beside him and said, "kill him, my family will arrange for you to go abroad."


    With that, he smiles and looks at Yan Xie: "I see what else you can do this time."


    Yan Xie scratched his head and gave a bitter smile: "Alas, I''m dead!"


    The man raised his gun and aimed at Yan Xie. He was about to shoot. With a bang, all the huge French windows behind Yan Xie were broken. A bullet went through the glass from the top of the opposite building and knocked the man to the ground.


    "Sniper?" Jiang Huanyu''s face changed, looking at a red dot, from the ground, slowly aimed at his heart.


    Jiang Huanyu felt that his body was shaking. He took a deep breath and said, "evil words, is that all you have to do? It''s really disappointing. I thought you were a very difficult opponent, but now it seems, that''s all.


    You can kill me, but I''m ashamed to be killed by you.


    It''s said that it''s hard to deal with evil speech. Now it seems that it''s just excessive Kung Fu. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Jiang Huanyu sneered, and yanxie waved his hand: "of course I know you don''t agree with me. Let''s bet a few games."


    Jiang Huanyu sneered, went to Yan Xie and sat down: "OK, what do you want to bet on?"


    Yan Xie took out a small remote control from his arms and put it on the table: "this is the remote control of the little toy. Let''s bet that the little toy is real. Master Jiang, do you think this thing will explode if you press it down? "


    Jiang Huanyu looked at Yan Xie, who was pouring red wine into his mouth. He looked at Cheng Bei, who was scared to pee his pants. His eyes narrowed tightly. He looked up at Yan Xie and said, "I bet this little toy is fake!"


    "OK, press it." Yan Xie looks at Jiang Huanyu and smiles.


    Jiang Huanyu stares at the remote control on the desk. Cheng Bei says in horror, "don''t, master Jiang. I don''t want to die."


    Jiang Huanyu was furious: "what are you afraid of? It''s a fake. "


    "But... What if it''s true?" Cheng Bei was scared to cry, "I''m afraid, master Jiang. I won''t play any more. I don''t care what you bet on. I won''t be involved in the future. He wants my company. I don''t want it. I want to live."


    "You Jiang Huanyu looked at him angrily, his eyes were cruel.


    "Master Jiang, do you want to gamble?" Yan Xie looks at him with a smile.


    Jiang Huanyu''s fingers trembled.


    It''s said that Yan Xie is a lunatic, but Jiang Huanyu doesn''t believe that he will play with his own life even if he dies, but what if?


    Jiang Huanyu''s fingers trembled for a long time, suddenly raised his head, looked at Yan Xie, and sneered: "Yan Xie, I''ll bet you don''t dare to play with your own life!"


    With that, he pressed it down.

 Chapter 1100

    The red button of the remote control was suddenly pressed by Jiang Huanyu. The air in the whole room solidified for a second, and then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    There was a deafening explosion in the crowd. Cheng screamed miserably. The clothes in front of his body were all rotten and bloody. He flew far away and fell to the ground with blood all over his face.


    All the people were holding their heads in horror and squatting on the ground. After several seconds, they felt their bodies and found that they were not injured by the explosion.


    Yan Xie looked at Jiang Huanyu with a smile: "you guessed right, I really don''t want to play with you with my life.


    However, we bet that the toy is true or false, you lose.


    Oh, look, you blew up your brother. What a tragedy


    Jiang Huanyu angrily hammered the table. As soon as Yan Xie came in, he said directly that this thing could blow up the whole floor.


    He also subconsciously felt that Yan Xie couldn''t come in with a little powerful thing, but he didn''t expect that Yan Xie''s thing only injured people and didn''t kill them.


    This is the psychological hint that Yan Xie instilled in us at the beginning, which makes us feel that Yan Xie is gambling that we dare not die together.


    Jiang Huanyu is also a smart man and brave enough.


    He dares to gamble that Yan Xie will not die with these people. At the moment of pressing down, he has already gambled his own life.


    If Yan Xie is really crazy and blows everyone to death, then he will be broken to pieces.


    But he never thought that Yan Xie was true, but its power was much smaller than he thought.


    Jiang Huanyu looked back at the moment when Yan Xie entered the door and the subsequent chat. He could not help but scold himself in his heart: how stupid!


    Unintentionally, he was manipulated by the information instilled by the evil language.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huanyu finally had to admit that although Yan Xie''s moves seemed simple and crude, he spent a lot of effort.


    Perhaps, it is this kind of almost rogue trick that he used to attract his attention and make himself despise that he successfully manipulated the gambling game.


    Jiang Huanyu wanted to slap himself.


    Looking at Cheng Bei lying on the ground, his whole body is full of blood, and he has been disfigured. His heart sank: how to explain to the Cheng family now?


    He was biting his teeth, a pair of eyes malicious staring at Yan Xie: "well, I lost the first game, we won two games in three games, the rules of the next game, I''ll decide!"


    "Yes Speak evil.


    "Well, let''s gamble our lives in this game!" Jiang Huanyu said, pointing out of the window where the sniper had just crushed him, he said, "Yan Xie, I bet you don''t dare to jump from here!"


    Evil words raise eyebrows.


    This is the top floor of Ritz Carlton, nearly 100 stories. There are several buildings of the same height in the whole Yunhai City, that is, nearby.


    From here, the houses are as big as matchboxes. If you jump down, there is no chance of survival.


    Jiang Huanyu, this is a dead end gamble.


    If Yan Xie doesn''t jump, he will win. If Yan Xie jumps, Yan Xie will die.


    Jiang Huanyu said with a smile: "Yan Xie, if you lose and don''t dare to jump, you should take full responsibility for Cheng Bei''s injury today. In the future, Longteng''s business scope in Yunhai will give way to our company."


    Yan Xie clapped: "wonderful, wonderful, it seems that you have been in an invincible position!


    But let''s make it clear that the gamble just now was on the life of the boy surnamed Cheng, and the gamble was on my life.


    But in case I win, whose life is the bet on your side? "


    Jiang Huanyu looked up and looked around, and a group of people were retreating in horror.


    Jiang Huanyu said angrily: "you bastards, you put forward the party. Do you want me to bear it now? Wang Xie, come here. "


    A person who was called by name said in horror: "master Jiang, I''m... I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? We are sure to win this game Jiang Huanyu was furious.


    If Yan Xie falls down and dies, they will lose, but Yan Xie comes to a person, and there is no evidence to prove it.


    Wang Xie looked at Jiang Huanyu, his lips trembled for a long time, and finally he had to cross his heart.


    Jiang Huanyu smiles and looks at Yan Xie: "so, do you dare or not? If you dare, jump. "


    Yan Xie broke his finger: "Oh, master Jiang is really powerful. It''s a dead end! If I don''t jump, I dare not, then I lose; If you jump -- "


    Yan Xie poked his head out. Looking down from the sky, the night wind roared, making people dizzy.


    Yan Xie scratched his head and laughed bitterly: "unfortunately, why did I come here? Today is really a miscalculation. Well, master Jiang, I''ve jumped. I must be dead. If I don''t, I''ll give up. I''m not willing to.


    Can I have a last wish before I die? "


    Jiang Huanyu said with a smile: "if master Yan has any requirements, just put them forward. When it''s over, hurry on the road!"


    "Can you give me a sheet? I''ve fallen and it''s rotten. If I don''t wrap it up, my family can''t find all the corpses." Speak evil.


    "Hum!" Jiang Huanyu sneered and said, "find a sheet for him."


    A man went to the hotel room, pulled a sheet from the bed, took it back to the hall, threw it to Yan Xie, with a trace of malice in his eyes: "wrap yourself tight."


    "Oh, thank you. It''s so sweet." Yan Xie took over the sheet with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Huanyu watched Yan Xie go to the window with the sheet. He couldn''t help but wonder: does he really want to jump? no


    Just now, the bomb power became smaller, which made Jiang Huanyu feel that Yan Xie did not dare to play with his life, but now Yan Xie''s action made him have a little doubt.


    However, if you jump down, Yan Xie will die by himself, regardless of other people''s affairs.


    Jiang Huanyu looked at it with a smile.


    Yan Xie came to the window, sighed, and said to the sky, "God, I''m going to die. All of you, see you next life."


    With that, I didn''t see him jump. I saw him tie the four corners of the sheet together to make a small parachute like thing.


    Jiang Huanyu sneered. He knew that it was useless. He said faintly, "master Yan is really powerful. If you can''t fall to death, come up again. We''re waiting to admit defeat. But let me remind you, such a small parachute is useless. "


    "It''s still a little useful. Just a little is enough." Yan Xie laughs, drags the parachute which the bed sheet composes, walks to the window, turns round to smile a way, "young master Jiang, wait for me to come back."


    With that, he jumped straight down.


    Jiang Huanyu''s eyebrows jumped. Until just now, he felt Yan Xie was putting on airs, but Yan Xie really jumped down.


    Surprised, he ran to the window.

 Chapter 1101

    Yan Xie jumps down from the window of the floor, and the sheet in his hand blows into a big bubble, which slows down the falling speed, but it doesn''t help at all. The whole body is still falling fast.


    Jiang Huanyu looked down and felt that his heart was in his throat.


    "Will you really fall to death?" Jiang Huanyu was already thinking about how to explain to the speaker.


    At this time, suddenly saw Yan Xie''s upper body clothes all torn open, a few very slender metal spider legs, from his waist and back of a silver box like things out, the top is a few suction cups.


    Those suckers suck towards the glass curtain wall outside the building, and then instantly strong falling force pulls the glass curtain wall to pieces and falls a large piece.


    In a restaurant in the wall, the men and women sitting by the window hugged and cried out in horror.


    Yan Xie''s eight armed wolf spider battle armor, at this time began to grasp crazily.


    Although the glass curtain wall was broken one by one, the falling speed of Yan Xie obviously slowed down.


    Finally, in the fall to the 50th floor, eight thin spider legs, and finally the wall firmly grasp, not falling.


    Yan Xie manipulated the metal bar at his waist and began to climb up.


    Jiang Huanyu in the sky, looking at the scene below, couldn''t help scolding: "Falk!"


    Although he didn''t know what Yan Xie''s waist was, he also admired Yan Xie a little. He really dared to play with his own life.


    He looks gloomy, watching Yan Xie climb up a little bit.


    Wang Xie''s whole body was shaking: "master Jiang, what should I do? We lost


    Jiang Huanyu looked at the people around him and said, "who''s going to shoot him down, I''ll --"


    His words have not finished, only see a little red dot, in his heart constantly swaying.


    He angrily slapped the table and could only watch Yan Xie, like a big spider, climb up the wall.


    "Mr. Jiang, what should I do?" Wang Xie, who had been taken out to gamble with yanxie before, looked at Jiang Huanyu in horror.


    Jiang Huanyu covered his face and scolded in his heart: how do I know what to do?


    Yan Xie manipulated the eight armed wolf spider battle armor, climbed up from the smooth wall like a mirror, walked into the banquet hall again, and looked at Jiang Huanyu with a smile: "I won."


    Then he looked at Wang Xie, touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "well... What should I do with you? Do you jump or do I throw you down? "


    The sweat on Wang Xie''s forehead slipped and he looked at Jiang Huanyu: "master Jiang, you said we must win."


    Jiang Huanyu''s whole body was shaking without saying a word.


    He did not expect that Yan Xie had this armor.


    What''s more, even if you have this suit of armor, who would be willing to take such a risk when you call others as Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie is a madman. For others, it may be necessary to consider such a thing, but for him, just like eating and drinking water, it doesn''t need to go through the brain.


    Wang Xie looked at Jiang Huanyu and said, "young master Yan, I don''t want my company. My family still has business. I''ll go back to take care of the family business. I won''t play any more. Please forgive me this time."


    As soon as Wang Xie''s words came out, the rest of the rich and young men''s eyes were all a little shaken.


    Jiang Huanyu seems to be eaten by yanxie now. The whole circle is going to be scattered. Jiang Huanyu can''t fight yanxie, and the rest of the people have no hope.


    Everyone''s heart, began to retreat.


    Jiang Huanyu obviously noticed this situation, and suddenly stood up: "Yan Xie, I''ll bet with you again."


    Yan Xie shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s meaningless. You are too weak. To be honest, I would have killed you in your circle if it hadn''t been for your parents'' face. You are the dough. You can pinch it as you like. It''s boring. "


    Jiang Huanyu''s face changed. He didn''t realize that Yan Xie was deliberately agitating the general.


    He stood up abruptly and said to the heresy: "in this game, I''ll gamble with you. How do you gamble? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Jiang Huanyu gave up, not only to win, but also want to win beautiful.


    "Forget it." Yan Xie pretended to be very magnanimous, "you can''t, I''ll spare you, I don''t want your company, you''re very poor."


    With that, yanxie stood up and left.


    "No way!" Jiang Huanyu roared wildly and pointed to Yan Xie, "this time, I''ll gamble with you with my own life. Do you dare, do you dare to kneel down and admit defeat."


    Yan Xie pretended to be embarrassed for a long time and sighed: "well, since you have to die, I can''t stop you. Let''s play the oldest game."


    With that, Yan Xie took out a revolver from his arms and said, "Russian Roulette!"


    Russian Roulette is a suicide game in which participants put one or more bullets in the bullet nest of a revolver, then rotate the bullet disk and close it.


    Participants take turns to point a pistol at their head and press the trigger; Until someone gets shot or doesn''t dare to press the trigger.


    Yan Xie took out a bullet and put it into the clip. He slapped it with his hand. The clip was quickly selected, then closed and put it on the table. He looked at Jiang Huanyu with a smile: "do you come first or do I come first?"


    Jiang Huanyu''s heart jumped. Although he said he would play with his life, it still needs courage to play like this in this era


    "You first!" Jiang Huanyu hesitated for a few seconds and then spoke evil.


    "No problem." Yan Xie picked up the pistol, aimed at his head and pulled the trigger directly.


    When the firing pin was empty, it made a light sound, and it didn''t explode as expected, which made Jiang Huanyu more nervous at the same time of disappointment.


    "Rhubarb, it''s your turn." Yan Xie smiles.


    Jiang Huanyu trembled and held it in his hand for a long time. He aimed at his head and put it down again.


    Looking at the people around, looking at their own appearance, his face a burst of blue and red.


    "What''s the matter? Dare not? "


    Jiang Huanyu closed his eyes and yelled: "ah!"


    Click!


    Pull the trigger, it''s still a light sound.


    "Ah ~ ~" Jiang Huanyu was soaked in sweat and handed the gun to yanxie, with a trace of malice in his eyes.


    Yan Xie took over, quickly pulled the trigger, and then put it down again: "it''s your turn again, there are still three left, you need to think about it clearly."


    "Damn it Jiang Huanyu couldn''t help cursing and took a deep breath. He said to himself: there are still three left. I can''t be so unlucky.


    He closed his eyes, pulled the trigger, and there was another soft sound.


    Jiang Huanyu felt that his whole body had collapsed. Before he could react, Yan Xie took the gun and buckled his head.


    Click!


    There''s another light noise.


    With this sound, Jiang Huanyu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Five empty nests have been finished. Only the last one is left. There must be bullets.


    Yan Xie put the gun on the table and made a gesture of please.


    The game of death!


    As long as Jiang Huanyu dares to take it up and face his own head, it''s a shot in the head.


    All the people are watching. Do you want to die or face?


    Yan Xie looked at him: "think it over, I''m not in a hurry."


    After about five minutes of silence, Jiang Huanyu suddenly stood up and said to Yan Xie, "Yan madman, I won''t play this silly fork game with you. You can do whatever you like. I don''t want a company. Anyway, it''s not my family."


    Yan Xie sneered: "now it''s too late to admit defeat!"


    With that, he picked up the gun and aimed it at Jiang Huanyu.


    Jiang Huanyu was startled: "Yan Xie, what do you want to do? You killed me. Do you think you can escape? "


    "I''d like to have a try, or shall we?"


    "You..." Jiang Huanyu trembled, "you are not trustworthy."


    "It''s not that I''m not trustworthy, it''s you," he said. After the end of this gamble, you won''t recognize it. I''d better kill you to save the trouble in the future. "


    Jiang Huanyu''s lips trembled for a long time: "master Yan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stand in your way. You let me go this time. I won''t fight you in the future."


    "No! Cut the grass to get rid of the roots Yan Xie smiles and pulls the trigger.


    "Ah Jiang Huanyu screamed and sat down on the ground.


    However, the sound of the gun still did not ring.


    Yan Xie''s left hand, appeared a bullet, put on the table, said: "sorry, and you played a little magic, just now this is the empty gun, don''t be afraid."


    "Evil words!" Jiang Huanyu felt that his IQ had been fooled, just like a fool. He jumped up angrily and yelled, "somebody, arrest him for me!"


    He had just finished¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The left wheel in Yan Xie''s hand fired a gun at him, and the bullet flew close to his head.


    The pistol that had finished a circle fired a bullet at this time.


    "You believe me when I say I didn''t fire a bullet? Don''t you know that some revolvers have seven shells? "


    With that, Yan Xie blew the smoke at the muzzle of the gun and pointed the empty pistol at Jiang Huanyu again: "now, you guess if this pistol can shoot the second bullet, and you won''t win the prize."


    Jiang Huanyu looks at the muzzle of the black hole gun, and finally completely collapses, and falls to the ground.

 Chapter 1102

    Xiangjiang, Victoria Bay.


    A group of beautiful girls are walking along the bank, laughing and laughing, attracting the eyes of countless people along the road.


    Yan thin and Huan fat, Ying Ying Yan, each has its own beauty.


    However, among these beauties, there is a man with an ordinary face, which makes many people who pass by feel jealous.


    People who came and went could not help looking at the man more and wondering if he was a rich young master on Hong Kong Island.


    Ye Cuo, who was walking among a group of girls, had a smile on his face. Along the way, he felt hundreds of breath sweeping around him.


    This time, Xiangjiang gathered many experts at home and abroad, and the whole city became lively. If ye CuO had not been good at camouflage, he might have been recognized now.


    At this time, several girls are happily around Michiko, laughing happily.


    Michiko''s hand, holding a white jade bracelet, each bead of the same size, polished smooth incomparable, a look worth a little money.


    "You see what I said, Michiko is lucky!" Chu huaidie said to the crowd.


    The white jade bracelet in Michiko''s hand was knocked down in a lottery just now.


    Recently, the annual underground auction was held in Xiangjiang. Although ordinary people don''t know about it, they can''t hide it from those rich people.


    A few days before the underground auction, many big companies have taken the opportunity to hold various auction activities, and some have various small activities to attract people.


    Michiko''s bracelet, worth 20000 yuan, is the first prize of an auction with a lucky draw held in the dining room of a high-end hotel just now.


    Although it''s just a twenty thousand dollar gadget, several girls are still excited and want to get it.


    As a result, the other girls didn''t draw anything. Meizhizi went up and won the first prize directly.


    Ye CuO looks at meizhizi''s small face, and he can''t help sighing in his heart: Xianyuan? Alas, I didn''t expect that someone in the world could solve everything just by luck. Fortunately, this person is mine.


    Several girls looked at the lights on the Bank of the river. Michiko looked at the opposite side, suddenly turned to Ye CuO and said, "brother, over there?"


    Ye CuO knows that she is asking where is the other bank.


    "It''s Australia Island, and it''s also a very interesting place. The most famous one is the gambling house." Ye CuO said half of the time. Suddenly he was in a daze. Looking at Michiko''s big eyes, he said, "do you want to play there?"


    "Well!" Michiko nodded excitedly.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "OK, let''s go with you and see what good things will happen."


    Chu huaidie excitedly said: "wocao, do you want to gamble? Ye Cuo, you should go to comb your back. Zhou Runfa''s is super handsome. I''ll play the background music of God of gamblers with my mobile phone. "


    "Well, let''s go together." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Su Ya was a little tired and said, "are you going to Australia so late? I''m sleepy. "


    Lin Qingxue also said with a smile: "I don''t want to go. As a teacher, I can''t gamble."


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd and said, "what about you?"


    Yunni and ye Qianqian are very interested, but yuanyao is obviously indifferent.


    Butterfly said: "I''ll go back to the hotel with those I don''t want to go. You can go there with those you want to go."


    "Well, you should be careful in the evening. Recently, Xiangjiang is full of fish and dragons. If there''s anything wrong, call me immediately and I''ll be right back." Ye Cuodao.


    Several people divided into two groups, ye CuO with Michiko, Yunni, chuhuaidie and ye Qianqian, headed for Australia.


    The cruise broke the water and headed for Australia.


    Australia is the only place in China where gambling is legal, and 80% of the tax revenue here also depends on it.


    Venetian Resort Hotel is one of the largest and most luxurious casinos in Australia. The golden building stands under the night sky. The whole building is 39 stories high, with a total of more than 3000 rooms, covering an area of 10.5 million square feet.


    Rich people from various countries and regions in the world gathered here, and countless people lost all their wealth overnight.


    At the door, ye Qianqian was a little scared: "brother, don''t gamble, in case you lose..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today we''ll listen to meizhizi. We''ll play whatever meizhizi plays." Ye CuO smiles and touches Michiko''s head.


    Michiko was so happy that she followed the waiter into the casino.


    After several people went in, even ye CuO couldn''t help raising Yang Mei. The scene of so many people gambling together is really spectacular.


    In the resplendent hall, you can''t see the end at a glance. Countless tables are arranged in an orderly way, and countless people gather in front of each one.


    Ye CuO brings several girls in. Although Chu huaidie doesn''t really play the background music of the God of gamblers, it still attracts many people''s eyes. After all, several girls are more beautiful one by one, and they compare many beauties in the field, which is very enviable.


    Leaf wrong in this moment, feel the innumerable ill intentioned eyes, in his body to sweep.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to play? Please come here with me and exchange chips here. " A waiter met the crowd and went to a place like a huge counter.


    Behind the counter, there are countless high cabinets with chips of various colors.


    "Sir, we have 5000, 10000, 50000 and 100000 chips here. How much do you want to exchange?" The waiter saw that several people were novices, and his eyes were a bit contemptuous. If it wasn''t for a group of girls around Ye Cuo, he would almost think ye CuO was a poor boy.


    "No more expensive one?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "How big do you want to play, sir?" Asked the waiter frivolously.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help smiling. He took out a bank card and said to the waiter, "change the balance into chips."


    The waiter looked at the bank card in Ye CuO''s hand. It was not a VIP card or a black card, but an ordinary wage card. He couldn''t help sneering.


    He took the card, handed it to a beautiful woman at the counter and said, "look at the balance and change it into chips."


    The beautiful waiter swiped the card, the waiter inadvertently a card, almost fell down.


    "This..." a series of zeros on the back of the whole card made him dizzy.


    "This... Sir..." the waiter was respectful to Ye CuO for a moment, "you can''t exchange so many chips. The highest amount of chips is worth 10 million, and the quantity is not enough for you to exchange."

 Chapter 1103

    When the waiter spoke, he felt that his forehead was sweating.


    He never thought that an ordinary looking teenager with an unimportant bank card had so much money in it.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t expect you to have so much money on your card. We don''t have enough chips here..."


    Before the waiter finished, a woman, shaking her graceful figure, came over and said, "what happened?"


    The woman is plump like a beautiful woman carved from white jade. Her skin is as soft as milk. She has a very sensual body and is tightly wrapped in a close cheongsam.


    Cut appropriate cloth, her body will be outlined incisively and vividly, the graceful curve, enough to hook any man''s heartbeat.


    The most important thing is the low chest collar, half exposed two big white rabbits, tall and straight let people blush and heartbeat.


    This is really a peerless thing. Before people arrive, a fragrant wind has come.


    Seeing the woman, the waiter quickly bowed his head and said, "sister Zhiyue, there is a young master here who wants to exchange all the money in the bank card for chips, but there are not so many chips on the counter."


    The woman named Zhiyue frowned slightly: "what are you talking about? How can you not have so many chips? That kind of black chip is 110 million. "


    "Sister Zhiyue, look." The waiter pointed to Ye CuO''s bank card balance.


    Zhiyue looked down, and her eyes trembled. When she looked up at Xiangye Cuo, she looked up and down with dark eyes, just like a hound. "It turns out that there is a distinguished guest here. I don''t know what to call this young master?"


    "My name is ye."


    "Young master ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect you to play so big for the first time. We were a little unprepared. How about this? Let''s exchange less chips and I''ll play a few games with you, shall we? "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t answer. He turns to meizhizi and says, "which do you want to play? Would you like to play with this sister? "


    Michiko took a look at Zhiyue, but didn''t answer. She ran to a table on one side, lying on the edge of the table and watching a group of people gambling.


    This is a very old gambling technique, that is, the dealer shakes the dice, and the people around him buy the size. There is no technical content. It all depends on luck. All the people around here are novices who have no gambling technique.


    Ye CuO exchanged chips, followed several people slowly to Michiko''s back, Zhiyue''s eyes wavered, and also quietly followed.


    Michiko a pair of lovely big eyes, watching the dealer constantly shaking dice, head up and down with shaking.


    Ye CuO took the chips and said to Michiko, "do you want to play?"


    Michiko nodded happily.


    Ye CuO handed her the chips and said, "do it yourself."


    Yunni is also a child''s heart, said: "I also want to play!"


    But just finish saying, see ye CuO''s chips in the hand, all are million level, vomit tongue, way: "forget it, don''t play."


    Ye CuO smiles and gives her a few.


    Ye Qianqian and Chu huaidie also got the chips. They said together: "it''s better to change the smaller one. It''s so big that they don''t dare to bet."


    However, before ye CuO had time to speak, Michiko grabbed a few chips and threw them on the table: "they all need to be small!"


    "I''ll go!"


    All the people around, a moment quiet down, eyes are straight, together looked at Michiko.


    Michiko grabs it and throws out seven red chips. Red represents one million. It''s because Michiko''s hands are small, so he can only grab seven chips. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much he can sprinkle.


    Zhiyue followed, a pair of eyes did not leave Ye Cuo.


    This kind of guessing game, because there is no technical content, so there are not many players and the stakes are relatively small. Generally, no one will spend money on this table.


    Michiko dropped seven million at a time, which is already a record.


    But Zhiyue has been staring at Ye Cuo, and finds that there is a strange look in Ye CuO''s eyes, as if ye CuO came here not to win, but to verify something.


    This feeling made her curious.


    The dice maker, who was also a young beauty, was stunned at this time.


    If this is really small, the dealer will lose money.


    The girl was a little flustered and looked up at Zhiyue standing behind Ye Cuo.


    If it''s Zhiyue, she can control the outcome with her technique.


    However, Zhiyue gently shook her head.


    The girl had to shake her hands, shake up, wrist silent force, want to control the number of dice.


    Many people around, looking at the above red seven chips, are smiling.


    "This little girl is going to lose and cry. This kind of gambling game can''t be played too much. The main control is in the hands of the banker. Small fights and small fights may make you win, but with such a large amount of money, the casino will lose a lot."


    "Yes, I don''t know whose rich young master coaxed girls to be so willing."


    "If you lose this game, you''ll cry. You''ll lose seven million dollars and you won''t even hear a sound."


    A group of people gloated and looked at the dealer.


    The banker put the cheese on the table and said to himself: it should be big.


    At this time, because of Michiko''s chips, there are many people around. They are staring at each other with big eyes.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to interfere by any means, so he wanted to see Michiko''s luck.


    When the tube was opened, countless people gathered up: "three three four, ten o''clock small! Is that a coincidence? "


    There are only three dice, two with three points and one with four points.


    Dice bet size, 4-10 points is small, 11-17 points is big, Michaelis this bureau pressure small, just stuck in ten.


    The dealer was startled and looked at Zhiyue behind him in horror. He was surprised: I don''t know why just now, but suddenly his hand slipped.


    This time, the casino will pay meizhizi $7 million. If he loses, the banker will think that the boss will kill himself.


    She looked at Zhiyue in horror. Zhiyue shook her head slightly, indicating that she was not afraid.


    At the same time, carefully looking towards Ye Cuo, I saw that ye CuO''s eyes were not happy to win money, but a very mysterious thing.


    "Ah Chu huaidie and ye Qianqian are happy to jump up, "win, win!"


    Several girls holding Michiko are pinching face, is pro forehead, very happy.


    Michiko''s fleshy little face was pinched into various shapes, and he looked around dumbly: "who won?"


    Around a group of people almost fainted: This... Even winning and losing are not clear, dare to bet so much? What kind of luck is that?

 Chapter 1104

    "I said Michiko is very lucky. We''ll bet with her!" Chu huaidie faces Yunni and ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "well, we also win money for my brother."


    The banker''s face was very ugly, but the onlookers around didn''t think it was a big deal. They coaxed: "pay quickly, they won."


    Zhiyue stood up with a smile and said to a waiter beside her, "go and get this lady the chips she won."


    The waiter nodded and carried a few chips on a tray to Michiko.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "do you still play?"


    Michiko blushed and nodded excitedly, throwing all her chips out again, once again throwing them all on the table.


    "Wow There was an exclamation around.


    Many idle people nearby were attracted by the bustle here, and a large number of people gathered around.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so busy all of a sudden? "


    "Just now, the little sister made a direct bet of seven million yuan, and then won. Now she has thrown away a handful of chips. Plus the chips around her, there are more than ten million chips on the gambling table."


    "Yes? In casinos, you have to follow the lucky ones to win. What do they play? I''ll go to the next one, too. "


    "Forget it, man. Be careful. If it''s a trust, your money will be in vain."


    "That makes sense. Let''s see first."


    Everyone around was waiting to see the size of the game.


    Ye CuO can''t help shaking her head and sighing: silly girl, how can you bet first and then let others roll dice? In the game just now, the girl obviously slipped her nervous hand because Zhiyue was behind her. This game won''t be over.


    The dealer girl looked up at Zhiyue again.


    See fat month or gently shake head, she had to grasp the tube again.


    What level of character Ye CuO is? No matter how subtle he moves, he can''t escape his eyes.


    The girl didn''t slide this time. Several dice collided in the bobbin. Her strength control was very ingenious. Then she snapped and buckled on the table.


    The woman banker breathed a sigh of relief and knew that she had succeeded this time.


    But ye CuO couldn''t help frowning.


    Fat month in the side, looking at Ye CuO''s brow tightly wrinkled, heart way: this boy is really not simple, has heard, this time the dice point is big.


    However, while ye CuO frowned, he was smiling bitterly in his heart: Michiko, how bad luck is this?


    He heard clearly just now that when the woman dealer pushed the cheese onto the table, her strength increased a little. A dice jumped on the table, and six o''clock turned into one.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help smiling, touched his nose, looked at Michiko''s small face, and really wanted to kiss it.


    "Go, go, go!" People around are more anxious than a group of girls like Michiko.


    Chu huaidie was a little worried at this time. If she lost, she would be embarrassed.


    Michiko is Ye CuO''s sweetheart, ye Qianqian is Ye CuO''s sister, and Yunni is Ye CuO''s favorite girl. She has nothing to do with Ye CuO but herself. If she exports one million yuan of other people''s money all at once, how can she return it in the future.


    "If it''s still small, the casino will lose a lot!" Many people around are talking about it.


    "Don''t think about it. It has been small for 14 times in a row. According to the probability, it should be big." A man who has been gambling here for a long time said.


    "It''s a pity that these little girls have been fished. In the game just now, the gambling house deliberately let them win. They must have lost this game."


    At this time, the woman dealer was already full of happiness, looking at the people: "is there any bet?"


    "Don''t leave the ink. Let''s drive it." A group of people were in a hurry.


    The woman dealer smile, lifted the lid, countless people came up, immediately exclaimed: "six three one, it''s ten o''clock small again!"


    "What?" The woman dealer was smiling one second before, and the whole person would collapse the next.


    "How could it be?" The woman banker looks at Zhiyue in horror.


    The onlookers around were stunned at this time: "I''ll go. It''s really fifteen in a row. They are all small. It''s amazing."


    "Damn, you didn''t stop me just now, I''ve turned the game over!" A man complained to his companion.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl was so lucky!"


    Fat month at this time, is the eyes do not blink, staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s face, at this time indifferent almost no expression, only a very perfunctory smile, is in front of a few win money, and jump and jump girl.


    Chu huaidie is a woman. The roar of winning money can lift the roof of the casino.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! You see what I said, meizhizi will have good luck, ha ha, one million, ye... "She was about to shout Ye Cuo, suddenly saw Ye CuO''s cold eyes, quickly covered her mouth, coughed, and said," young master ye, how do you thank me? "


    When he came here, ye CuO had decided to hide his identity this time, so he changed his name to Ye forgetting, which means that everyone should forget his identity.


    At this time, she was almost called out by Chu huaidie, but fortunately, although she had a rough personality, she still had a quick reaction.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you can play. If you lose, it''s mine. If you win, take it yourself. Buy yourself some famous brand clothes and cosmetics in Xiangjiang. "


    "Wow, thank you, brother!" Ye Qianqian happily grabbed the chips, looking at the hands of a chip into two, eyes are happy to bloom.


    Yunni a little embarrassed, the chips into the wrong hands of the leaf, said: "or give it back to you, just now I was afraid to die, afraid to lose."


    Ye CuO looks at her and sighs in her heart: when will Yunni, who chased me and called me "big bad guy", come back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just play. Besides, following Michiko doesn''t necessarily mean losing." Chuhuaidie pulls Yunni and says, "you don''t want to save money for him. According to your previous relationship, he is willing to share half of his money with you."


    "Ah?" Cloud Ni Leng for a while, "we two before what relation?"


    "Er... I... I mean, according to Ye''s character and everyone''s relationship, he is willing to give you half the money. He is so generous. You see, we''ve given all of our million dollars. " Chu huaidie explained flurriedly.


    "Oh..." Yunni''s eyes, or with a trace of doubt.


    "Young master ye, did you have a good time?" Zhiyue came out from behind and said with a smile.


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at several girls and says, "it should be very happy."


    Zhiyue went to the woman dealer''s side, took the dice, said: "this game I accompany you to play, how? Little sister, do you want to buy big or sell small this time? "


    She smiles and looks at Michiko.


    Michiko now has a small pile of chips in front of him.


    "Well..." Michiko frowned and pondered for less than a second, pushing out all the chips, "even smaller!"


    "I''ll buy a small one, too! I''ll buy a small one, too! "


    "I''ll buy a small one, too!" Around countless people, together with the hands of chips thrown on the table, flocking.

 Chapter 1105

    Fat month raises an eye, saw a leaf mistake that stands at one side.


    Although everyone''s attention is on Michiko, who is cute and unlucky, the only thing that Zhiyue can''t see through is this ordinary looking teenager.


    She knew that recently, there were a lot of strange people on Xiangjiang and ao Island, so she guessed that ye CuO should be one of them.


    See ye CuO is not close to the gambling table at all, fat month just relieved.


    She knows that some internal experts can use their internal power to shake the table and let the dice jump inside the tube.


    But if ye CuO is not near the table, he can''t shake the dice in the air.


    She didn''t know that ye CuO didn''t care about the money. He just wanted to see how lucky meizhizi was.


    Zhiyue shakes the bamboo tube and buckles it on the table.


    Ye CuO can still be heard in the noise. This time, it''s three six o''clock. Zhiyue can''t make any more mistakes.


    "Is there anything else to bet on?" Zhiyue looks around.


    She looks elegant, a pair of big white rabbits in the chest of a majestic ravine, body convex concave, exuding the charm of mature women can not resist, is really a rare, beautiful woman.


    Some of the acquaintances around them saw that Zhiyue was the one who wanted to make a bet, but they all took it back. They knew that Zhiyue was the one who was wrong in this game and it was hard to win again.


    A lot of acquaintances don''t talk about it, but they smile to themselves in their hearts and say: This is probably a silly boy from the mainland. He has a lot of money and is smart here. Will you bet that there are good people in casinos? If this game goes on, at least tens of millions of winners and losers, the boy will cry even if he has family background.


    These regulars look at each other, smile at the corners of their mouths, and wait to see. After the bobbin is opened, ye CuO and others see the expression of dice.


    "Is there anyone else to bet on?" Zhiyue called a circle, and no one shot.


    A lot of gamblers are anxious: "drive quickly, hurry up!"


    Zhiyue smiles and looks at Ye mistakenly with deep meaning. Her white fingers gently grasp the tube and are ready to lift it¡ª¡ª


    At this time, suddenly a waiter next to him screamed and was slapped aside by a fat man. He scolded: "go away, I can''t stop anyone if I want to go."


    The waiter stumbled and knocked on the gambling table here. The whole table was crooked and deflected. The head of the waiter was bleeding, causing a riot.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhiyue''s eyes are as cold as a knife, looking at the waiter.


    The waiter covered his head, blood flowed down his cheek, and said: "sister Zhiyue, this man lost the bet. If he doesn''t have any money, he should go directly!"


    The fat man''s face was full of flesh, but there was a trace of rage in his eyes.


    "I said, go back and get the money. Do you think I want to break the debt? I have plenty of money, but I haven''t brought it now. I''ll bring it to you when I go back. I tell you, who makes me unhappy, I tell you not to play. "


    The fat man is fierce, whistling at a group of people. Unfortunately, Zhiyue is not afraid of him. She sneered and said, "boss, you have a phone. Just ask someone to send the money. Why do you have to go there in person? There is an elegant room upstairs. Please wait there


    With that, Zhiyue winked at several security guards on one side.


    The security guards came forward, surrounded the fat man and said, "this boss, come upstairs with us."


    The fat man, with a fierce face, ran away from the crowd and ran towards the outside. Before he ran out for a few steps, he was pulled to the back by a group of fierce people in black suits.


    The rest of them didn''t react.


    In places like casinos, this kind of people is the most common. There are a lot of people who lose all their money and are dying.


    But the people here are the most ruthless, only money, but no one will sympathize with others.


    Zhiyue smiles and says, "sorry, everyone. There''s a little accident, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s continue to play."


    Finish saying, fat month grabbed the tube in front of, after uncovering, suddenly face a change.


    Countless people gathered together, and immediately the whole casino was noisy: "little!!"


    Countless people who bet with Michiko yelled happily together.


    And those who are familiar with Zhiyue look at Zhiyue in surprise.


    Then, seeing Zhiyue''s shock expression, they were also frightened: what could be worse than Zhiyue?


    All the people look at Michiko, who has a cute face.


    Michiko looks younger than her age because of her innocence. She looks like she''s 16 or 17 years old. People can''t imagine how she won Zhiyue.


    And fat month at this time, it is to frown to see to leaf wrong.


    But ye CuO knew that it had nothing to do with him.


    Just now, the fat man slapped the waiter and rolled the dice in the package. The 18 o''clock of three sixes turned into 8 o''clock of six one.


    At this time, those who bet with Michiko are grinning happily, while those who didn''t bet are regretful.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing, and said to himself in his heart: as the saying goes, when luck comes, you can''t stop it. Meizhizi has such a high interest to play around this evening. It''s estimated that it''s also a day when luck comes. There''s no way to stop it today.


    At this time, a few girls are happy about crazy, holding Michiko is pinch and kiss.


    Michiko himself is not excited, because winning or losing money is no concept for her.


    Zhiyue took a deep breath, and she also understood that it should be the one hit by the waiter just now.


    But now that she''s done it, if she doesn''t win, it won''t make sense.


    Zhiyue smiles at meizhizi and says, "little sister, why don''t we play another game?


    Michiko at this time is lack of interest: "no, I want to play other."


    With that, Michiko turned and walked to the gambling table on the other side. She didn''t even want the chips on the table. Chu huaidie took all the chips in her arms and yelled at Zhiyue: "we won, give us money!"


    As soon as Michiko left, countless people immediately followed him, moving towards the other side of the gambling table.


    We all hope to make another profit with meizhizi.


    But Michiko stops in front of a slot machine.


    Zhiyue followed, frowning, this thing she can no longer manipulate cheating.


    But fortunately, the stakes of this thing are relatively small, and the loss is not much.


    "Do you want to play this?" Chu huaidie looks at Michiko.


    Michiko nodded: "Well!"


    "Come on!" Chu huaidie happily gave her chips to Michiko, "come on, fight for the bankruptcy of this casino."


    Zhiyue sneered in her heart and said: how can a slot machine make us bankrupt.


    But half an hour later, she couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1106

    Ye CuO didn''t do it once, but Michiko was playing. The slot machine seemed to be crazy, and the money fell down.


    In less than half an hour, all the money in a slot machine fell out and the machine was empty.


    At this time, a large group of people gathered behind Michiko to watch, all looking at the cute little girl in surprise.


    Michiko seems to have a natural instinct. Once the casino is ready to start, she will play another project. After winning several games, she will switch to another project.


    The chips in Ye CuO''s hand, from millions to tens of millions, gradually accumulated and became more and more. He saw that he was marching towards the 100 million mark, and many people around him changed their eyes.


    Throughout the casino, Michiko seems to have become the protagonist, and countless people stop to watch her play.


    On the top floor of the casino, a man looks at the screen as big as a wall in front of him. His eyes are very sharp.


    "What the hell is going on?" He turned his head and looked at Zhiyue standing on one side, "and the gamblers you can''t deal with?"


    Zhiyue took a deep breath and said: "this girl is very evil. As long as we want to do something in some project, she will stop playing immediately. And even if we do, there will always be unexpected reasons for her to win. "


    "So, is this girl cheating?" The man''s face was as heavy as water.


    Zhiyue frowned and pondered for a long time, and said: "it''s not like, it''s really not like. This girl looks very innocent. Even if she pretends again, a person''s eyes will always show a lot of things.


    But this girl, from the beginning to the end, in her eyes, only the innocent and simple, I think, she is just a cover, the real powerful, should be the back of the boy who is not good-looking


    Finish saying, fat month stretch out a white tender finger, point to on the screen, all the time light follow behind of leaf wrong.


    Butterfly''s face changing technique makes Ye CuO look ordinary at this time. It''s not remarkable to throw it in the crowd.


    "He?" The man frowned and stared at Ye CuO on the screen. "He''s the farthest from the gambling table all the time. Are you sure?"


    Zhiyue said with a smile: "don''t you think it''s strange? In general, a boy with a group of beautiful women to the casino, the boy will for his face, want to show off in front of girls, will bet a lot.


    But their situation is the opposite. These girls have been playing all the time, and the more they play, the bigger they get. But this boy has been standing behind and watching, and has no reaction at all. "


    The man pondered for a while and said, "it''s also possible that these girls are rich ladies, and the boys are followers?"


    "No way!" Zhiyue directly denied, "I and the boy looked at each other a few eyes, his eyes deep as the sea, and his appearance completely does not match; And his temperament is very quiet, just like a mountain, giving people a sense of standing still.


    Mr. Cen, you now carefully look at the big screen, you see, is not around a noisy, but he is in the crowd, but like a rock in the storm, no matter how much wind and rain you, I will not waver! "


    The man named Mr. Cen looked at the big screen, and sure enough, ye CuO''s figure stood there, giving people the feeling that it was out of place with the noisy environment around him.


    "Is it a psionic?" Mr. Cen was shocked. "I heard that Hongmen recently held an underground auction on Hong Kong Island, where a lot of strange people gathered. This person should be a wizard. He may not need to be close to the gambling table to control the things on the table."


    Fat month frowns: "still have so fierce character?"


    "Well! This boy, just win some money. I don''t care about him, but he is too greedy. "


    Mr. Cen''s eyes, looking at Ye CuO''s chips, just on behalf of ten million black chips, there are seven or eight.


    If ye CuO wins 100 million yuan overnight, how can the casino be opened?


    "Go and ask the immortal master to come out." Mr. Cen said coldly.


    Zhiyue''s body trembled, and an old man''s figure appeared in her mind, and a chill came to her heart.


    "Mr. Cen, are you sure? If Mr. Mo does it, it may be a big deal. " Zhiyue is a little scared.


    "Well! If you let this boy go back today and come back tomorrow, maybe it''s not as simple as a hundred million. I know this group of powers very well. They are greedy. They think they can do whatever they want if they have some ability.


    They think that in Xiangjiang and Aodao, if the dragon team can''t manage them, no one can manage them.


    But they seem to forget that many of the masters are in South China. No matter how powerful their powers are, they are just awakening talents. Their own defects are more and more obvious. How can they compare with the masters? "


    The reason why the psionic can awaken his talent is that there are ancient alien blood in his blood, and it is much stronger than ordinary people, so he can awaken those powers that do not belong to human beings.


    But this kind of super strong alien blood, nature and human body are mutually exclusive, so the stronger the power, the stronger the alien blood, and the greater the body defect.


    When Zhiyue heard Mr. Cen say this, she had to nod and turn away.


    Mr. Cen on the screen, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Cuo, but suddenly, ye CuO on the screen suddenly turned his head, and his eyes.


    Mr. Cen''s heart suddenly stopped for a while, and the whole person stepped back a few steps. Until ye CuO turned his head on the screen, he found that he had held his breath for a long time.


    He took a deep breath and felt his heart beating fast.


    "Good boy, you really have some ability. You scared me." Mr. Cen''s forehead all gave out a layer of sweat, think of just leaf wrong that look in the eyes, still shudder.


    In the casino below, ye Qianqian waved to Ye CuO: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah? Oh, nothing. " Ye CuO takes his eyes away from a camera, and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Although I don''t know who it is, ye CuO can feel that someone has cast this camera and is staring at himself.


    He sneered in his heart: I hope you know better, don''t provoke me, don''t make trouble for yourself.


    On the other hand, Michiko, who is playing very well, is obviously a little tired at this time. After all, winning or losing is no different for her. The excitement of losing victory and gambling are boring.


    Michiko obviously felt a little sleepy, rubbed his eyes, ran to Ye CuO''s side: "brother, sleepy."


    Ye CuO laughed: "sleepy? Well, let''s go and go back to bed. "


    "Well, hug!" Michiko stretched out her hands to hold Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is like holding a child. He holds Michiko up with one hand and says to Chu huaidie, "go and change chips into money. Then we go back."


    Chu huaidie holding a lot of chips, excited hands are shaking: "Yunni, with me, I have never seen so much money in my life, I want to pee a bit!"


    Yunni wrinkled her little nose: "Oh, it''s hopeless."


    With that, she was also a little excited: "Qianqian, let''s go together!"


    Ye Cuo, holding Michiko in his arms, walked towards the outside of the casino. However, as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by several men in suits: "Hello, Mr. Cen, boss of our casino. I hope you can go upstairs and have a seat. He wants to have a chat with you."

 Chapter 1107

    "I''m not free." Ye CuO is too lazy to look at these people. Holding Michiko in her arms, she takes out a package of snacks from her pocket and tears them open for her to eat.


    "Sir, you''d better come with us, or we''ll be on the boss''s side and we can''t do the job." A leading way.


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s your business."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu huaidie ran over angrily and said to Ye Cuo, "they don''t pay their debts. They don''t exchange chips. They say that the boss thinks there''s something wrong. They need to check it first."


    Ye CuO raised a smile and said faintly: "after losing 100 million yuan, I want to default on my debt. This situation is too small. I don''t want to be so magnanimous to open a casino in Australia."


    Ye CuO said lazily, looking down on the boss of the casino in his heart.


    His voice just fell, a string of crisp shoes sound, sounded from the stairs, a face flying man, holding Zhiyue''s arm, came out.


    His eyebrows are very strong, slanting into the temples, looking very sharp.


    However, ye CuO''s eyes didn''t stay on him at all. He just glanced at an old man in cloth beside him. After glancing at him, he didn''t pay attention.


    The old man in cloth clothes looks like a relic of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. He has white hair, wears cloth clothes and shoes, and holds a cigarette bag in his hand; In the other hand, there are two plates of red walnuts.


    The whole person, just like the folk talents in the martial arts movies, although the appearance is insignificant, it is very attractive.


    The old man looked at Ye CuO carefully, and couldn''t help looking down on him. He looked like an ordinary man. He didn''t know anything about it. Mr. Cen was a little careless. Even the powers, it is estimated that there is no big thing, otherwise it will not come here to cheat.


    "This gentleman, I''m the boss of this casino. My surname is Cen. You can call me boss Cen. This gentleman is lucky today. I wonder if he can have a chat? " CEN boss looking at ye Cuodao.


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and touched Michiko''s head, saying, "I''m not free."


    "Hum!" Boss Cen sneered and said, "are you busy or dare not? I think you are a cheater. You want to run after winning money? "


    As soon as boss Cen''s words came out, Chu huaidie was in a hurry: "Hey, you big boss, do you want to be shameless? Together in your casino, you can only lose, not win, right? When you come to your casino, you get money? As long as you win, you''ll cheat? "


    As soon as Chu huaidie''s words came out, many people around him felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yeah, why do you win when you win in the casino and lose when others lose?


    Most of the people who played in the casinos lost. At this time, Chu huaidie''s words aroused everyone''s resonance, and many people became noisy.


    Zhiyue saw that the momentum was not right and stood up and said, "everyone, boss CEN is worth 10 billion. We won''t be wronged for such a small sum of money. Listen to boss Cen first!"


    The crowd quieted down.


    CEN boss sneered, said: "little sister, you don''t have to play with me, is not a cheat, my side of Mr. Mo a verification will know."


    With that, he looked at the old man beside him and said, "Mr. Mo, please do it."


    The old man knocked the ash in his cigarette bag on the edge of the table, coughed and stepped forward.


    He took a gentle and skillful step. It didn''t seem to have any weight, but when he stepped down, it seemed that the whole building was shaking, and the noisy crowd around him suddenly quieted down.


    The old man was very satisfied with the effect. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "boy, warrior? Powers? Are you practicing? Which school do you belong to? Don''t you know where I am? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "what are you? You deserve to let me know."


    With a pair of white eyebrows, Mr. Mo suddenly trembled and said angrily, "boy, don''t toast or drink. I think you are young. Please spare your life. You should know how to cherish it!"


    Ye CuO laughed wildly, took a step forward, pointed to boss Cen and said, "boss Cen, I see your face. It''s not a rich man, as expected¡ª¡ª


    A few little girls win you a hundred million, you can''t sit still, what a slave!


    Now I''m going to give you a chance to get out of the way, otherwise it won''t be as simple as taking your 100 million yuan! "


    "What a arrogant boy!" With a faint smile, Mr. Mo stepped forward slowly, "do you think you can be invincible if you have powers? I don''t know that the ability can only stare when it comes to magic!


    Well, maybe you don''t even know what the technique is in your opinion. Today, I''ll let you know a little bit about it! "


    Mr. Mo said, and took out a little white bone banner like a toy from his arms.


    The white flag is only the size of a palm, a white pole about ten centimeters long like a thighbone, and a black cloth about the size of a mobile phone.


    There is a skull embroidered on the black cloth.


    In his hand, it''s very small. It doesn''t look as big as a child''s toy, but Mr. Mo grabs the pole of the white bone banner and shakes it hard.


    In an instant, a dark wind blew out. The people who were blown out felt that the cold wind had penetrated into their bones, and their blood was frozen, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped.


    The white bone flag in his hand, like the banana fan in the journey to the west, suddenly became very big, two or three meters high, like a military flag, with no wind and automatic hunting.


    All of a sudden, the skeleton on the flag came to life and roared ferociously.


    The boundless black fog gushes out from the flag. The shape of the black fog is constantly changing, like thousands of faces. From the black fog comes the shrill screams, just like the evil spirits running out of the nine hell.


    "Ah


    Countless people scream in horror and run around. Chu huaidie and other girls are scared to hide behind Ye Cuo.


    Michiko took a look and covered his eyes with fear: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me!"


    "Ghost white bone banner? I didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to refine this evil thing. " Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind, "break his magic weapon, waste his way, lest he harm people again."


    Ye CuO said faintly, "yes."


    Mr. Mo vibrated the white flag. On the flag, countless skeletons clattered, as if to bite.


    "Boy, I can spare your life if you leave these dolls, otherwise --"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye CuO suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly. His voice was like the sound of gold and iron, and the shaking black fog rolled, "how dare you show it by your means? Well, today I''ll show you what a real technique is


    Ye CuO said and took a step forward with one hand: "sword!"


    Boom, between heaven and earth, golden flash, a more than ten meters long sword, suddenly appeared in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and all living beings fear; There are 18000 golden lights, like the rising sun, breaking the magic.


    Ye CuO holds a golden sword in his hand, just like a God who cuts demons and demons.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth vibrated, Mr. Mo roared in horror, and countless ghosts in the black fog screamed.

 Chapter 1108

    Mr. Mo''s ghost white bone banner is made from human spirits and corpses.


    As for whether these people were killed by Mr. Mo, it is not known, but it is highly possible.


    Those who were killed, before they died, suffered a great deal of torture and resentment.


    After their death, their souls are still imprisoned in the bones, refined in the banners, suffering from the burning pain of Yin fire every day.


    This kind of pain gradually dissipates the last spiritual light of human nature, and makes all the wronged souls become the only beast devil. The only consciousness is to devour all the living things around.


    Relying on this incomplete ghost white bone banner, Mr. Mo traverses the south of the five ridges. He is honored as a master of magic and enjoys the worship of more than ten big families.


    Today, under Ye CuO''s golden sword, the black fog released by the ghost white bone flag is like a black cloth torn in an instant, and countless wronged souls are directly cut in two.


    The golden sword in Ye CuO''s hand is pure from the truth and contains the law of killing. Even though the soul is not a living body, as long as the enemy belongs to Ye Cuo, he will be killed.


    The golden sword is huge, more than ten meters long, several times higher than yecuo, like a small ant holding a huge sword.


    A sword cut down, countless ghosts howl, issued a heartrending scream, golden light like lightning, just a moment, to Mr. Mo''s face.


    Like a bolt from the blue, a golden light extended from ye CuO''s hand, tearing the space in the air like a giant axe, and slashing on the black fog with a bang.


    The black fog had little resistance and was split directly.


    Then the golden light continued to chop towards Mr. mo. with a loud bang, countless black smoke rose, and it was dark all around, and nothing could be seen.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Mr. Mo flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The ghost white bone banner in his hand was directly cut into a rag. Strangely enough, the rag was originally flat, but now it kept rolling out skulls of different sizes.


    The big ones are as big as basketball, the small ones are only the size of fists, but they are all skulls of people''s heads. They roll on the ground one by one and click and bite. It looks very strange.


    But before these people bite them, they are crushed into vermicelli by the golden light. An invisible wave, like a transparent soap bubble, spreads in all directions. The windows of the whole casino hall are all broken on the spot, and the gambling tables are all upside down.


    The hall is like a typhoon passing through, which is in a mess.


    On the ground, hard marble floor, appeared a half meter deep gully, exposed broken cement concrete and broken steel.


    Mr. Mo''s clothes were torn into a pile of rags. He covered his crotch and looked at Ye CuO in horror: "master... Ah no, master... Ah no, master, I''m wrong! It''s a small mistake. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please give me a break! "


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, stepped forward, the whole building was in a flash, and said faintly, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "No! afraid to! Master, you come and go. I dare not say more in front of you! "


    Ye CuO took another step forward, and the surrounding windows and glass instruments were broken: "you said I cheated?"


    "No, no! Before the adults, the world''s wealth, you take, then the world is full of you. It''s only a hundred million. I don''t know if you''re doing it. It''s us who''s spoiling your elegance! "


    In Ye CuO''s hand, the golden sword rose, and the wind and cloud moved all around: "do you want to kill me with the technique?"


    "No, no! Master, you are invincible. It''s rare in the world. I''m confused for a moment. I''m blind. I don''t know the true face of Mount Tai. I hope you have a lot of offenses, Haihan! "


    "I''m just a little kid. I practice martial arts with the ghost, which is harmful to nature and reason. How dare I call myself a master of martial arts? Today, I''m going to abolish your magic weapon, destroy your magic power, humiliate your dignity, and damage your prestige. Are you not satisfied? If you don''t agree, just say it! " The gold sword in Ye CuO''s hand is getting sharper and sharper. It seems that he wants to cut off the whole building.


    "I dare not! The older generation''s magic power shocked the world. In the younger generation''s heart, there was only fear and fear, and there was no half unconvinced. Master, please forgive me today. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I dare not complain! "


    Mr. Mo''s words clearly and incomparably spread into the ears of boss Cen and Zhiyue.


    Two people''s color is more and more ugly, never thought, usually in Lingnan, like the immortal Mr. Mo, in front of Ye Cuo, unexpectedly have no fight back.


    CEN boss at this time, a face has no half of the blood.


    Ye CuO turned his head, looked at him and said, "boss Cen, I''m cheating in your casino today. What are you going to do with me?"


    "This... This gentleman, you are joking, we don''t mean that..." boss Cen wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded to Ye Cuo.


    "I''ll ask you, what are you going to do with me?" Ye CuO''s face was expressionless.


    CEN''s boss gnawed his teeth and said to Ye Cuo, "if you come to our casino, you will win. If you lose, you don''t need to give any points."


    Ye CuO said coldly: "ridiculous! You''re such a dog''s nest, you deserve me to set foot in? Do you think I would come here today if a few girls were not in the mood? It''s just Xiaoli. He also wants to buy me off. It''s not enough to warn the world if he doesn''t kill you! "


    "No!" Fat month Gudong a, kneeling on the ground, face Ye CuO way, "this boss, you raise your hand, cen boss is also young and not sensible, he doesn''t mean that. We have offended your boss today. We will prepare a big gift. We will come to the door another day and ask for your pardon! "


    At this time, boss Cen knew that the massive bleeding was necessary. Looking at Mr. Mo who was almost killed by a sword, he had to bite his teeth and kneel down together and said: "yes, this boss... Ah no, he is an elder. We must prepare a big gift and come to the door to thank him."


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "OK, then send all your ten billion assets to us."


    "What?" CEN boss complexion a change, panic looking at Ye Cuo.


    "Boss Cen, I said earlier that if you are reluctant to give up 100 million yuan, you will lose more. If you have been warned, you will not listen." Ye CuO pointed to him and said with no expression, "in three days, send all the family property to Xiangjiang hotel. Otherwise, I''ll see if I can cut you a hundred story building with my golden sword in my hand!"


    Ye CuO said, with a wave of the golden sword in his hand, a pillar with a diameter of more than two meters was directly cut off by the waist.


    Boom, countless smoke everywhere, ye CuO and others, have turned away.


    CEN boss stayed a few seconds, suddenly jumped up, breach big scold: "ten billion family property all give you, you lion big mouth, crazy?"


    Before he finished, he was covered by Mr. Mo: "Mr. Cen, keep quiet! Be careful to bring disaster to the door


    Boss Cen looked at Mr. Mo angrily: "Mr. Mo, who is this man? Don''t you usually have a commanding manner? Why can''t I meet him? "


    "Boss Cen, it''s in his hands to lose. Don''t complain! I advise you to pack up your own money and send it to me. At least you can save your life. "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Mo?" Boss Cen looks at him angrily.


    Only Zhiyue was on one side and patted her head: "this man told me that his surname is ye. Is it..."


    "Well, how many people can there be in this world when you are still so young, holding a golden sword and defeating the master in one move?"


    Mr. Mo''s words led to a dead silence.

 Chapter 1109

    After a long silence at the scene, Zhiyue murmured, "it''s him. No wonder he is so domineering!"


    CEN boss looking at Mr. Mo, whole body tremble, biting teeth way: "no way?"


    Mr. Mo reluctantly spread his empty hand: "I was defeated in one move, at least I couldn''t help it. Boss Cen, I don''t think it''s better for you to give it to him. With him, your business will only grow bigger and bigger in the future! "


    "Well! Mr. Mo, I spent so much money to ask you to tell me this? " Mr. Cen was very angry. He didn''t expect that Mr. Mo would give up all his property instead of helping himself.


    It''s not hundreds of dollars, it''s tens of billions!


    The whole island, the biggest casino, the biggest resort!


    Mr. Cen''s heart is bleeding!


    "Boss Cen, I can''t help it. You know who that person is! He has just come to the top of the list of gods. People like me can''t beat others. In other words, few people in the world can deal with him. " Mr. Mo''s loss was justified, and he didn''t even think it was a shame.


    After he went back, he could even boast and talk about how he felt when he played Ye Cuo.


    However, boss Cen''s side, looking at the gorgeous hall in a mess, was also in a mess: "no! No one can take my property!


    These are all mine! It''s all mine!


    I don''t believe it. No one in the world can deal with him. I want to find a master to deal with him. "


    Zhiyue comforted and said in a soft voice: "boss Cen, I think it''s better to give all these to him. People of his level have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If they accept your property, they will surely cover you."


    "Go away!" Boss Cen slaps Zhiyue''s face, and five blood fingerprints appear on Zhiyue''s white and tender cheek.


    "Cheap woman, are you excited when you see a strong man appear? You want to go there before they want to soak you? Don''t look who gave you your present status and identity, you smelly woman, get out of here! "


    Zhiyue looked at boss Cen with tears on her face and said, "Mr. Cen, everything I have today is given by you. I respect you.


    If you want me to go, I can go too.


    But I can''t watch you be stupid!


    You want to find someone to deal with him. How many people in the world can deal with him? How much does it cost to deal with those who can?


    Driving the wolf and swallowing the tiger, it is very likely that the wolf will eat him before swallowing the tiger. "


    "Shut up! You ugly woman, get out of here! I don''t believe that if I take out my tens of billions of property, no one will want to kill Ye! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO didn''t affect his itinerary because of this little fight. He just informed Yan Xie to let Longteng take over the property of boss Cen.


    As for whether boss CEN is willing to give it or not, it''s boss Cen''s idea, which has nothing to do with him.


    If boss Cen doesn''t give it, ye CuO will take it by himself. Anyway, what he said he wanted will be his, not someone else''s.


    This gamble, a little lively for a while, became the talk of several girls in the next few days.


    Only Yunni, in her heart, is haunted by Ye CuO''s prestige. In her heart, she can''t help asking why Ye CuO is so overbearing.


    But although amnesia, her proud temper is still, it is not willing to take the initiative to speak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, time came to the date of the underground auction in Hongmen. Ye Cuo, who had not taken much action, finally stretched himself.


    These days, although Ye CuO has not been out of the room, but there are Longteng people, constantly send precious herbs.


    The old man used his mental power to control the cauldron and teach Ye CuO how to make pills.


    At present, there are only two kinds of refining.


    One is the Peiyuan pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan and increase the accomplishments; One is Baihua pill for healing and detoxification.


    The two kinds of pills, in the eyes of the bad old man, are the most basic pills, but for ye Cuo, who has no wooden dragon ball, it is extremely difficult to refine them.


    Otherwise, ye CuO would have to refine a lot of medicinal materials.


    Fortunately, if you have money, the raw materials of these two kinds of pills are still easy to buy on earth.


    Now there is Yan Xie looking after Longteng. Ye CuO seems to have a huge treasury. For the time being, you don''t have to worry about money.


    Looking at the hands of the two bottles, bad old man''s voice appeared in Ye CuO''s mind: "with these two bottles of pills, even if you encounter good things, people do not want to sell, you can also use this for back."


    The location of the underground auction in Hongmen is on the ground floor of the Hong Kong Island Hotel. It is said that the underground auction is really deep underground.


    After many security checks, ye CuO and others finally got to the place.


    It''s a big hall. At this time, it''s full of people. Everyone is a master with sharp eyes.


    There are even many strange people, some with cloaks and so on, wrapped up the whole body, but also can not restrain the body burst out of the black fog; Some ride giant insects such as snakes or centipedes, and their whole body is full of evil;


    Normally, as ye CuO''s identity, he would not crowd around the hall with this group of people. At the level of Shenbang and Hongmen, there are separate boxes. However, since Ye CuO came from makeup this time, he naturally doesn''t care about these.


    However, when he showed up with a group of girls, he still attracted a lot of attention. After all, Su Ya and Yunni were beautiful. The rest of the girls had their own beauty. Many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    A waiter carefully brought a table of fruit drinks and other things, as if for fear of being killed by Ye Cuo, and quickly said: "Sir, this is the list of items in today''s auction. You can have a look at it first. If you don''t like it, we will organize a small exchange meeting when the auction is over.


    At that time, you can take out what you can''t use and sell it here or barter it. I wish you a good harvest today. "


    Ye CuO nodded, took the list and glanced at it.


    Yunni was on one side, looking forward and saying, "what are these things? How do I feel like it''s a pile of rags and iron? Is this an auction? It feels like recycling. "


    Yunni''s voice was a little louder, which immediately caused the eyes of many people around her and scared her neck.


    Ye cuorou said in a soft voice: "it''s meteorite iron, space metal. It''s very difficult to refine. For such a small piece, it''s worth at least 50 million. If you mix dozens of grams into a sword, you will be able to cut iron like mud. "


    Yunni suddenly felt that when ye CuO spoke to herself gently, she looked pretty cute, at least more comfortable than when she hit someone overbearing.


    This idea made her face blush and quickly changed the topic.


    "Hiss!" Cloud Ni vomited tongue, a little can''t believe, "so fierce?"


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak. He hands the list to Michiko and says, "come and see what you want. I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 1110

    Michiko happily took it over, then looked at it, and was immediately disappointed: "no one wants to eat..."


    Suya couldn''t help laughing: "silly girl, this is not a menu! What do you think of ordering? This is... This is a toy for you. Let''s see. What do you like? "


    Michiko watched the waiter bring up a table of fruit tray drinks or something. She thought she wanted to eat and waited happily for the order. Unexpectedly, what she saw was not food, so she was very disappointed.


    At this time, when she heard that Suya was buying toys, she picked up a little spirit and flipped several times. She felt a little confused and disappointed. Looking at Ye Cuo, she said, "I want a doll!"


    Su Ya was stunned for a moment, and said to Ye CuO: "maybe meizhizi can''t see anything just by looking at the pictures, or wait until the auction starts, and see that meizhizi has nothing to want."


    Ye CuO nodded and suddenly whispered to Su ya: "is it possible? I think one''s luck is constant. If meizhizi doesn''t have any luck today, isn''t it... "


    When ye CuO said this, he was also asking the bad old man in his heart.


    "This... Generally speaking, it is true that there is such a situation; People who are lucky have bad luck, but they are not always good. There are also bad times.


    But generally speaking, there are two situations. The first is that you took her to the casino the other day.


    That is they this kind of person who has the immortal destiny, when the luck explodes, they seem to have one kind of inexplicable thing to summon the same, the interest came, any shit luck can meet;


    Another is when you meet something good.


    In other words, they may miss something common, but they won''t miss something particularly good. If this girl is not lucky tonight, it can only show that there is nothing worth selling tonight. "


    Ye CuO nodded, relieved, turned to Michiko, and thought to himself: how can you have such a good luck constitution?


    The bad old man said with a smile: This is very normal. Xianyuan style is one of the ten Jue styles in ancient times. Among the ten Jue styles, the ranking is also very high.


    "Shijue style? What''s that? " Ye CuO was very surprised.


    "Well, my Longzhu memory is not complete. When you get jinlongzhu, you should have this memory.


    Shijue body is one of the ten special constitutions in ancient times. I know three of them. One is the body of fire spirit, which can control the fire and survive in the volcanic magma, and has strong combat effectiveness;


    One is Michiko, who is born with good luck. In the novel, we often encounter such things as falling off a cliff to pick up a secret script;


    The other is the body of adversity, which is the reverse of the body of immortality.


    The body of adversity is the most unlucky constitution in the world. How unlucky things can be met by him;


    Isn''t it a joke to say, "drink cold water to plug your teeth, eat sugar cake to scald the back of your head"?


    The body of adversity is probably one hundred times more unfortunate than this body. "


    Bad old man said here, also couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye CuO said curiously, "this is too bad luck, isn''t it? People with this kind of constitution should have the heart to cry without tears and want to die. Who would want this kind of constitution? If you have bad luck, you can''t do anything. Why can you become a top ten body with other constitutions? "


    "Shijue is very rare, otherwise it would not be called Shijue. There are not many in all. If you don''t see Michiko, I don''t believe that there is such a body;


    As for the body of adversity, the memory inheritance of Longzhu is like this, but I don''t know if it really exists. " The bad old man pondered for a long time, and said, "maybe, bad luck to the extreme is not necessarily a bad thing..."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said: if you really have this kind of constitution, it will be very difficult to practice. Who knows what accident will happen next second.


    At this time, the auction on the stage has already started. The introducer on the stage is a beautiful woman who looks like Zhiyue. Her sweet and greasy voice introduces the first auction item.


    "Please see, the first auction item is the spine of the Yalong beast, which was obtained by the desert fox mercenary corps after hunting a water Yalong beast in the Mediterranean Sea." With the voice of the beauty auctioneer, a piece of gold cloth is lifted to reveal something that looks like the spine of an alligator.


    One by one, it''s no more than one meter long, but with Ye CuO''s keen perception, he can feel the surging water force in an instant, filling the whole underground auction hall.


    When hearing these three words, ye CuO''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    But when ye CuO heard that it was water, he was a little disappointed.


    What''s more, it''s a spine, not the most important thing like the dragon ball.


    The poor old man sighed and said, "it''s a pity! However, if it''s cheap, you can buy it. When you get the Golden Dragon bead and inherit the talent of weapon refining, you can refine the spine into a very powerful weapon - if it''s cheap, it''s not cost-effective. Although Yalong beast is rare, if you find it, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill it. "


    Ye CuO nodded. At this time, the beauty auctioneer on the stage said: "Fox mercenary corps of desert, the starting price set is 10 million dollars!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s shoot it." Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO raised the sign: "15 million!"


    Just as he put down his hand, a man dressed like an Indian ah San raised his hand and said, "thirty million!"


    The whole hall took a deep breath.


    "Double that directly!" The old man chuckled and said, "ah San, I think he has a snake spirit. He wants to use the spine of Yalong beast to break into the snake''s body and make it reborn.


    Another shot, more than 35 million, is not worth it. "


    Ye CuO nodded and raised the sign: "35 million!"


    The Indian ah San glared at Ye Cuo. He doubled it directly in order to scare others. Unexpectedly, ye CuO still followed him.


    He cursed and raised his card again: "40 million."


    This time, no one competed again. Ah San brushed his card and held a spine. When he left, he looked at Ye CuO angrily and left angrily.


    In the box on the upper floor, Feng Buyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scene and said to Feng qianxu: "if ah San knew Ye CuO''s identity, would he be scared to kneel down?"


    Feng qianxu looks at Ye CuO with complicated eyes. At the beginning, the two people had the same strength. Unexpectedly, ye CuO has already thrown him away for a long time: "maybe they will also present the spine they just bought."


    The following auction continued. The beauty auctioneer once again opened the golden cloth covered on the auction items and said: "the massive rhizome of Bidens has high medicinal value. It can delay aging after swallowing. There are 17 pieces in this auction. The total weight is about 2 Jin and 72 Liang. The starting price is 5 million US dollars! "


    The routine of an auction is that the first thing is a good thing, first to arouse one''s appetite, then to put a few bad things, and then to mix one good thing with another, and the best thing is at the end.


    This anti-aging herbs, the effect is magical, but for the male master, the effect is not big, only a few women in the card.


    The bad old man suddenly said: "take a picture, I''ll refine some Dingyan pills for you, and give them to your little girlfriends. One can keep your present appearance for 50 years, so that you won''t face a group of yellow faced women in the future."


    The bad old man said in the tone of an old urchin.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "there is such a magic pill. Master, why don''t you refine some of them yourself?"


    "Your master, I was so handsome when I was young that I got into a lot of trouble. I''m tired of being a handsome guy."


    Ye CuO


    PS: feel the leader of "boundless" reward! Thank you very much.

 Chapter 1111

    "Five and a half million dollars!" A beautiful woman held up the sign and looked at the green roots that looked like potatoes with a trace of excitement.


    "Seven million!" Ye CuO raised his card.


    The beauty turned her head angrily and glared at Ye Cuo. It seemed that she was saying "what do you want from a man?" then she saw a group of beauties around Ye Cuo. She knew that ye CuO would get these roots today.


    She picked up a piece of paper, wrote a few words, folded it into a paper airplane, and threw it to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO grabs it casually. It says: "after shooting, sell me a few pieces, or I''ll raise the price all the time!"


    Ye CuO smiles and nods to the beauty. The beauty is relieved and lets Ye CuO take a picture of the roots of the green grass at the price of $7 million.


    A few girls didn''t know what the use of these things was. Michiko took it and smelled it. Before ye CuO could stop it, she opened her mouth and bit it. Then she immediately burst into tears: "bitter..."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "I call you greedy, this medicinal material!"


    Michiko pouted her little lips and didn''t look at the green roots.


    Next, there were several worthless things, but they all sold at a good price.


    Ye CuO knows that something better is coming soon.


    Sure enough, the beauty auctioneer once again uncovered a piece of golden cloth, and below it was a bead the size of a finger, rolling back and forth in the jade plate, emitting a brilliant red light.


    Although the bead is very small, it emits a hot smell. The temperature of the whole room has been raised several degrees in an instant.


    It doesn''t need to be introduced by a beauty auctioneer. We all know it''s a good thing, but few people know what it is.


    Only the old man was surprised and said, "well, you''re lucky today - maybe with Michiko - it''s a dragon ball. Although the dragon ball itself is very weak, it still has a little dragon blood.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    If the sub dragon beast, the main body of this fire dragon ball, can grow for another 100 or 200 years, this fire dragon ball will really take shape. Now, it''s not enough. It''s a pity that it can only be regarded as a dragon ball.


    Shoot it. Although it''s not a mature dragon ball, the number of fire dragon balls is also very rare, second only to the metal ones. "


    "It turned out to be a dragon ball. It''s a pity. If only it was metallic." Ye Cuodao.


    "Don''t worry. On the whole earth, it''s hard to find metallic Yalong beasts, and fire attributes are rare. Don''t miss them if you encounter them. If one day, you really can''t find metallic ones, you can use fire attributes directly. At least in the attack, you don''t have to be metallic. It''s just not so suitable for you." Bad old boss.


    The beauty auctioneer on the stage is excitedly introducing: "this is a bead found in the head of a strange beast killed by the metal rose mercenary regiment in a volcanic magma in Iceland.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a stone or something, but it can be clearly perceived that it contains terrible fire energy.


    If you''re a fire psionic or a fire spell practitioner, believe it''s worth a lot to you.


    Its starting price is 20 million dollars, and each increase should not be less than one million dollars. "


    The beauty auctioneer''s words made many people feel a little hesitant. Only in one box came a low voice: "21 million!"


    Those who can get the box here must have an extraordinary identity. Many people in the hall, although some of them want to compete, naturally retract when they hear this voice.


    Only Ye CuO said faintly: "22 million."


    As soon as his voice fell, you could feel a very violent breath coming from the box, sweeping around your body, as if you were detecting your own strength.


    But in this way, not only did ye CuO''s strength not be detected, but also his own strength was exposed.


    Ye CuO didn''t care a little, just a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thirty million!" People in the box, speak again.


    "Thirty million." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Many people around, with a trace of happy home look, look at Ye Cuo, as if to say, "boy, you''ve got to get into trouble.".


    Before that, the beautiful woman who flew by the paper plane also threw a paper ball: "boy, don''t you want to die? Do you know who''s in the box? "


    Ye CuO kneaded the paper ball again and laughed at the beautiful woman. When the people in the box called 50 million, he said again: "51 million!"


    "Hiss!" Many people around them were shocked by the price of the unknown pearl and excited by the excitement.


    "Fifty five million!" The people in the box seemed to be a little distressed.


    "56 million!" Ye CuO seems to be teasing each other, that is, one million more at a time.


    In that box, there was a very violent atmosphere, which made many people around feel afraid. The look in Ye CuO''s eyes changed from banter to sympathy.


    The beauty auctioneer looked excitedly at the people below and yelled: "56 million, is there anything higher?"


    "One hundred million!" In the box, a thunder like voice came out. It was obvious that the man could not sit still.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at Ye Cuo.


    "One hundred and one million." Ye CuO said slowly.


    Anyway, huolongzhu is what he wants to get. This hundred million yuan is just won by Michiko the other night. It''s not very painful.


    As soon as his price was exported, there was a dead silence around him.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the box and said, "I suggest checking this gentleman''s bank card first. I suspect that he maliciously raised the price."


    The person in charge of the auction is a few old men with glasses. At this time, they look at each other. A man walks up to Ye CuO''s side and says, "this gentleman, can you cooperate with me and let us check your bank card?"


    Ye CuO smiles and throws his bank card. The old man takes it to check. He is scared and sends it back respectfully. He announces to the public: "no problem."


    The man in the box made a fierce hum.


    Ye mistakenly brushes the card and gets his own dragon ball. He can''t help looking at the box.


    Lao Zao said: this man seems to know huolongzhu. When the auction is over, you can talk to him.


    At this time, ye CuO also obviously felt that the people in the box had been paying attention to themselves.

 Chapter 1112

    After getting the dragon ball, ye CuO''s mind was activated several times and began to pay attention to the next auction.


    However, what made him feel more regretful was that later things did get better and better, and even a medieval master close to the level of metaphysics, the scepter used by the Italian pope, appeared.


    But unfortunately, these things have little effect on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO only took two shots after that, and got several life herbs at one time, which could improve Shouyuan a little. After refining, ye CuO gave them to Suya.


    On the other hand, he got some good Lingyu, which contains the surging water force and is a good material for arranging the spirit gathering array.


    Although the harvest is OK, but ye CuO is not very satisfied.


    The last item at the auction was a plant from the small world of Kunlun market.


    This plant Ye CuO has even seen. It is the tree full of human heads that attacked him shortly after he entered the Kunlun market.


    The whole trunk of a tree is like a hornet''s nest, full of big and small holes. Inside each hole, there is a wooden knot like a person''s head.


    The faces were twisted like ghosts, and the seven orifices were purulent, roaring back and forth in the tree hole.


    If you see this tree, you can have nightmares all night.


    These heads are still alive, open mouth, flowing green pus, biting everywhere.


    The tree that was brought out was not the one that attacked Ye Cuo. It was only about 30 cm tall and had thin arms.


    Because the aura on the earth is very rare, the whole tree is dying, and the head in the hole is listless.


    But the beauty auctioneer was almost bitten when she untied the covered cloth.


    The bad old man sighed: "this kind of harmful thing has also been brought out. Fortunately, it won''t last long on earth. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed."


    Ye CuO was also a little disgusted: "what is this?"


    "In the west, it''s called the undead tree. In China, it''s called the forgetting river tree. It''s generally considered to be something from the netherworld, planted on the banks of the forgetting River in the netherworld.


    The heads in the tree trunks are the heads of those who commit crimes. They are seen and hung on the trees to wake up the souls who are going to be reincarnated. Don''t do evil in the afterlife.


    Of course, these are all legends. In fact, the sap of this tree is highly poisonous. It is not useful except for making poison.


    In the Kunlun ruins, this magical creature can survive. When it comes to the earth, it''s like a fish coming ashore. It won''t be long before it''s dried up. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the tree was taken back by the man in the previous box for 130 million yuan.


    The whole auction ended, but the people gathered here did not disperse.


    The exchange meeting after the auction is what many people are looking forward to.


    Most of the people who can come here don''t care much about money any more. They don''t want to exchange their treasures for money, but for what they need.


    As soon as the auction was over, the old man in charge of the auction immediately stepped on the stage and said to the public, "ladies and gentlemen, the Hongmen underground auction is now over, but there will be more lively exchanges later. We will provide you with the best exchange platform.


    At the same time, I hope you can abide by the rules. This rule is that only when the buyer and the seller are willing to form a transaction, can they not buy or sell by force.


    Today, Mr. Feng Buyu of longzu also came here. If you need any help, you can find him or Hongmen.


    In this exchange meeting, we will protect the interests of all parties. As long as the interests of all parties are violated, we can come to us. "


    The old man''s words made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    Originally, there were a lot of people with bad intentions who had already focused on Ye CuO and others who made a lot of moves. At this time, they heard that Feng Buyu was also here, and they began to hesitate whether to make a move.


    The people in the box before had been focusing on Ye Cuo. At this time, they heard that the wind was silent. After hesitating for a few seconds, they still focused on Ye Cuo.


    The exchange meeting officially opened. Countless people, in the whole underground hall, took out their treasures and began to show them.


    Ye CuO led a few girls, in the broad hall, like a temple fair, looking at people''s things.


    Michiko has been wilting before, did not see delicious fun, so has been yawning, at this time finally came to the spirit, a pair of big round eyes everywhere.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Michiko, take whatever you like. I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Qianqian happily said: "brother, can I take whatever I like?"


    "Of course Ye CuO said, looking at the women, said, "you can all, take whatever you like."


    Su Ya sweetly smile, suddenly put his head to Ye CuO''s side, with everyone can''t hear the voice: "I like you."


    With that, he ran away directly covering his face.


    Ye CuO is unprepared. She is being teased by Su Ya and coughs twice. She feels a little red on her face and her heart beats faster.


    He used to make Suya blush, but now she is finally returned.


    "Brother, I want this!" Ye Qianqian has long been eyeing several jade pendants on a beautiful woman''s stall.


    "How do you sell this?" Ye CuO is looking at the female stall owner.


    The female stall owner said with a smile: "Sir, it''s not for sale.


    This is a magic weapon. After wearing it, the jade pendant is refined by the technique of lowering the head in Thailand. There is a small magic array in it, which can eject a protective shield at the critical moment, which can block the attack of rockets.


    It can be said that after wearing it, you will have a second life.


    Things of great value can not be measured by money. We only accept barter. "


    "What do you want?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Healing medicine, can treat fatal internal injury." The female stall owner looked at Ye Cuo, and there was a trace of expectation in her eyes. However, there may be too many times of disappointment and not too much hope.


    Ye mistakenly thought, took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and poured out a hundred flower pill.


    As soon as the pill came out of the bottle, a clear and elegant fragrance immediately floated in the whole hall, which shocked everyone''s spirit.


    Many people turned their heads and looked at this side. A man exclaimed: "this level of healing medicine! This is... Is it made by the experts of Shenbang level? How much is this elixir, sir? "


    The woman stall owner also quickly stood up, directly put the jade pendant into Ye CuO''s hand: "changed."


    "Wait a minute!" Many people around the voice, "young man, I have better things, I change with you!"

 Chapter 1113

    "Boy, I have something better!" An old man came up to Ye Cuo, reached out and took out a bone shield the size of a palm, and said, "I am also a magic weapon, which was refined by an elder. It can turn into a shield at a critical moment and block a tank''s bombardment."


    The old man said, shaking with one hand, the shield, which was only the size of a palm, suddenly became the size of a police explosion-proof shield. It revolved around his body, covering the whole space.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Ye Qianqian is the first time to see such a magical thing, surprised to see ye Cuo, "brother, how does this look like on TV?"


    Ye CuO smiles. He can feel that the bone shield is very rough, but it''s really practical.


    The woman who sold the jade pendant had straight eyes when she saw the pills in Ye CuO''s hand. At this time, she saw that ye Qianqian''s attention was attracted by the old man''s bone shield. She quickly put the jade pendant into Ye Qianqian''s hand: "I''ll exchange it with you. I can''t show you my jade pendant, but when you encounter an attack, a blister like shield will come out, Cover you inside, also can resist very strong attack


    The old man said directly: "little sister, my bone shield is stronger. If you want to change it, you should change it with me, or you will suffer a lot."


    The old man and the woman immediately became hostile. The woman did not dare to fight against the old man, so she had to look at Ye Qianqian with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Qianqian also killed, staring at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO laughed, poured out a pill again and said, "there''s no need for you to argue. I have a lot of pills here. I can change both of you."


    Two people relieved a breath, happy smile, looking at leaf wrong hands of pills, eyes are happy.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came to mind: "Hey, boy, I want all your pills!"


    A man wrapped in a cloak came up.


    The old man and the female stall owner were startled. They did not dare to speak any more. They put away their things and walked to one side.


    However, ye CuO stretched out his hand to hold it, and said faintly, "take away the pills. My sister has taken a fancy to your things. Please stay."


    Ye CuO said, with one hand, he took two people''s things and threw them to Ye Qianqian and Su ya: "you can take it with you to protect your safety."


    After that, he said to the remaining girls with a smile, "if you encounter similar things in the future, I will get one for each of you."


    Michiko was obviously not interested in this. She pouted and said, "I want to eat steamed bread."


    "What''s for steamed bread?" Ye CuO is helpless, this wench has all kinds of food in her head, "I''ll buy it for you later."


    The woman stall owner and the old man got Ye CuO''s pills, happily carried them in their arms, and turned to leave.


    And the man in the cloak was the one who robbed the dragon ball with Ye CuO in the box.


    At this time, he looked at the woman stall owner and the old man darkly and said, "which one of you dares?"


    The woman stall owner hesitated for a moment, but put the pill in her arms and said, "someone in my family is seriously injured. I have to take this pill to save my life. I can''t afford to offend you, but leader Feng is here. If you want to do something to me, he will do justice for me. "


    The cloaked man said: "I see who can protect you after leaving here?"


    With that, he turned to see ye CuO and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take all your pills."


    "Go away!"


    Ye Cuo, like driving away flies, said to the man in the cloak.


    The man didn''t expect that ye CuO dared to speak to himself like this. He snorted coldly. The murderous atmosphere around him was overflowing, and the temperature dropped a bit: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "You should be glad that I don''t know, or you will worry that I will destroy you every day." Ye CuO''s tone, though flat, is more arrogant.


    The man in the cloak was very angry. He just stepped forward, but he thought that Feng Buyu was still at the scene. He only dared to glare at Ye CuO and said: "I''ve bought all your pills. You can give me a price."


    With that, he reached out from his arms and escaped several black cards. He patted them in his hands and said faintly, "these cards have money you can''t spend all your life. You can buy a lot of things for your girlfriends."


    Ye CuO has been hiding his strength, so the tone of this man and ye CuO''s talk is very contemptuous.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help chuckling. Money is already a number for him.


    Don''t look at this person, ye CuO said to Michiko: "girl, look around, there''s nothing you want."


    Michiko happily ran to a booth, pointed to a green leaf like a maple leaf and said, "I want this!"


    Ye CuO quickly went up and looked at it carefully. He said in his heart: Master, what is this?


    "Er... I can''t see it, but since Michiko likes it, take it down. Even if it''s useless, it can at least coax the little girl, can''t it?" The old man said with a smile.


    "All right." Ye CuO smiles, looks at the stall owner, and says, "this thing, what conditions do you need to sell it?"


    Naturally, the stall owner was staring at the bottle in Ye CuO''s hand to store the pills, but he looked at the cloak man with fear. There was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    The cloak man came up and said, "boy, give me your pills."


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s blow shocked the whole hall.


    The cloak man was in a hurry, but he still couldn''t fight ye CuO''s fist style. He was blown out and fell to the ground heavily. His clothes were broken into a pile of cloth.


    The hall was quiet.


    Looking at the motive below, Feng qianxu said to the wind, "father, do we want to go down and have a look?"


    "Need not, strong buy strong sell to leaf wrong head, also is this kid seek death." The wind does not speak, light tunnel.


    "Who''s this kid with so few eyes?" Wind thousand thread curious tunnel.


    "He is not a big man, but there is a master of Shenbang in his family, that is, Jin Gaozheng, the martial arts master of gaoliguo, who ranks 31st in Shenbang." The wind does not speak, light tunnel.


    At this time, the cloak man also just confirmed the words of Feng speechless, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, and said aloud: "do you dare to do it to me? Do you know who my uncle is? Master of Shenbang, Jin Gaozheng


    "Jin Gaozheng?" Ye CuO frowned and thought, who is this man?


    "Well! Do you know now The cloak man stood up and said, "I am master Jin Gaozheng''s nephew, Jin zaibin! Hand over all your pills and present the women around you. I can forgive you for not dying, otherwise -- "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, he got a heavy slap on his face.


    Ye CuO this palm, directly hit his face askew: "inform your uncle, kneel down to make amends, otherwise, the consequence I won''t say much, you yourself bear."

 Chapter 1114

    Ye CuO''s words were so arrogant that people around him were trembling.


    The next stall owner looked at Ye CuO and said in a low voice, "Jin Gaozheng is narrow-minded. You''d better be soft, brother. He''s a master of Shenbang level. There''s no need to offend him."


    Some Chinese people also said angrily, "what''s great about Jin Gaozheng? Isn''t it just a stick? He has the seed to come to China. If leader Feng doesn''t repair him, adult Ye CuO will also repair him. No. 31, dare to be arrogant in China? Lord Ye CuO killed more than him. "


    When the man finished speaking, several Chinese people around him immediately said in a loud voice: "yes, he dares to bully gaoliguo. If he dares to come to China, our Chinese Lord Ye CuO dares to kill him! Ye CuO is the first in the list. At the end of the day, we are not afraid of anyone in China. "


    A group of Chinese people applauded. When ye CuO was mentioned, everyone was very proud.


    Some people also said to Ye CuO: "don''t be afraid, little brother. He only dares to roam abroad. Don''t go abroad. He stays in China. There is Ye CuO in China. There is no master who dares to come to China to die in the end of the world!"


    Ye CuO side of a few girls, all covered their mouths and laughed, ye CuO is also a faint smile, said: "thank you for your advice."


    When Jin zaibin heard the people''s words, his eyes glowed with anger and said to the people, "do you think my uncle dare not come to China? I tell you, if my uncle set foot in China, he will cut off ye Qianzhan first, and then kill Ye Cuo. None of your Chinese god lists will be left! "


    With that, he stood up and said to Ye Cuo, "you wait. My uncle will come to you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, before this step was taken, it was directly raised by an invisible force.


    He wanted to look back, but he found that his feet were off the ground, his neck was grasped by one hand, like a duck.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Jin zaibin''s face changed: "do you dare to catch me? Everyone present knows my identity. If you have any rude behavior to me today, that is to annoy my uncle and disrespect the famous Korean people, I -- "


    Pop!


    Slap hard fan in his face: "I''m disrespectful to you stick, what can you do to me?"


    "You... You wait..." Jin zaibin''s voice has weakened. This is the first time that someone does not buy his uncle''s battle.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    "What am I waiting for?"


    Jin zaibin was about to cry. His face was swollen and his skin was completely transparent. He felt that it might explode at any time.


    "I..." Jin zaibin really can''t find words, however¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Another strong and loud slap made him dizzy and turned around, and he couldn''t help crying: "I didn''t say anything."


    Pop!


    Another slap, Jin zaibin''s mouth, nostrils, eyes are bleeding.


    Jin zaibin finally did not dare to say anything more. He just looked at Ye CuO in horror and guessed who ye CuO was. How could he not be afraid of the threat from Shenbang.


    "I said, go back and tell your uncle, come to Huaxia and kneel down to apologize, or I will come to the door myself!" With that, ye CuO threw Jin zaibin out of the hall.


    In the whole underground exchange meeting, there was silence. Countless people looked at Ye CuO with a trace of admiration.


    But some people secretly shake their heads, quietly away from the leaves a little bit.


    After all, no one is willing to get involved with a person who has provoked the master of Shenbang.


    Previously, Michiko took a fancy to the stall owner of green maple leaf, but he was kind-hearted and admired Ye Cuo.


    Seeing that Michiko liked his green maple leaf very much, he said to ye: "little brother, I don''t know what my green maple leaf is, but I''m sure it''s worth a lot.


    This is what our brothers found on a sunken ship in a trench in the Atlantic Ocean.


    We spent tens of millions of money to salvage the sunken ship, but we didn''t find anything good.


    Finally, in the safe of the shipwreck''s captain''s room, we had a great effort to open the safe.


    There''s nothing in the safe. There''s only one box. There''s a leaf in the box.


    Although it looks like a leaf, the material is not a leaf, but something that is not on earth. "


    With that, he took the green maple leaf to yecuo''s eyes. Yecuo reached for it and kneaded it in his hand. He really felt that the material was very strange.


    It looks as transparent as jade, but it''s not hard. It''s extremely soft. It feels like cloth, but its tenacity is just like high-tech nano materials. Even the finger force of Ye CuO can''t be torn.


    "It''s really strange. When you found this thing, did you find anything else?" Ye Cuodao.


    "No, just one of them. But with this, it should be worth a lot of money. It''s just that we haven''t figured out its use yet. If you want, I can slightly reduce the requirements, but five pills, is the minimum amount. There are five of us. If we take less than five pills, we will not be evenly divided. " The stall owner looked at Ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, noncommittal, turned to Michiko and said, "girl, what do you want this for?"


    Michiko will be a small maple leaf, inserted in his ear, to the public humanitarian: "good looking?"


    The crowd was absolutely defeated: it turned out that Michiko took the little maple leaf as a hairpin.


    Ye CuO smiles and says: it''s not always good luck to calculate Michiko. Forget it, don''t force it.


    He left five pills to the stall owner and said, "I''ll exchange this with you."


    The stall owner was very happy to see Michiko mistaking maple leaf for hairpin. He already felt very sorry. He thought the exchange meeting was a failure, but what he didn''t expect was that ye CuO was willing to drop five pills directly.


    He carefully held five pills in his hand, put them under his nose and took a deep breath. Immediately, he felt a refreshing fragrance of the pills directly penetrate into his lungs, making his 3.68 million pores comfortable.


    "Ah! The power of this medicine is really terrible. Even if it''s a master of Shenbang, I''m afraid it can''t be refined. " The stall owner was happy.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "you know the goods."


    The stall owner complacently said, "that''s it! It''s not that I brag with you. Although my strength is not so good, I''m well-informed. You really don''t know as much as I do. "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Suya carefully observed the man''s eyes and said: when the man spoke, he patted his chest and pointed his thumb to his heart. He didn''t dodge when he looked at Ye Cuo. According to behavioral psychology, he must know something great, otherwise he would not be so proud.


    Suya thought about it and said to the stall owner with a smile, "I don''t believe that you know more than him. If you have the ability, you can tell us. Let''s listen."


    When the stall owner saw Suya''s beautiful girl doubting herself, he immediately felt humiliated. He looked left and right and said to Ye CuO in a low voice, "don''t look down on people. I''ve seen a lot of them in recent years. I said that the fiery red bead you just shot at the auction is still gold, which is more valuable than you."

 Chapter 1115

    Ye CuO eyebrows jump, and Su Ya look at each other.


    The voice of the bad old man appeared in Ye CuO''s mind: "Golden Dragon Ball? Ask the boy, "where did you see it?"


    Su Ya is good at attacking the heart. At this time, she leans on Ye CuO''s body without looking at the stall owner. She smiles sweetly at Ye CuO and says, "your bead was bought for more than 100 million yuan. You said you would give it to me. Now some people say that he can find more expensive beads than you. What should I do?"


    Leaf wrong neck a stem, a pair of very uncomfortable appearance, see to that stall owner: "impossible to have more expensive bead than this, if you can find, I buy directly."


    The man took a look at the beauties around Ye Cuo. Su Ya was amazing, Yun Ni was lovely, Michiko was cute, Chu Huai was bold and unrestrained, ye Qianqian was shy and ready to let go, and butterflies were small and lovely. Each of them had his own beauty.


    He was also a little envious. At this time, he heard Ye CuO''s words and said, "yes, and you can''t afford it."


    With these words, he felt proud in his heart, and felt that he was showing his face in front of a group of beautiful women.


    Other several girls, also secretly sneer, heart way: in this world has leaf wrong cannot afford? Even if you can''t afford it, with Ye CuO''s character, I guess you''ll grab it directly?


    Only Suya pretended to be surprised, looked at the stall owner and said, "the gold bead you said is really more beautiful than this?"


    "Of course!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The stall owner was worried: "beauty, you look down on me. I don''t mind if I say it, because you are not afraid to steal the bead. In fact, why do I say you can''t afford it? It''s not because the price is very high, but because there is no price at all! "


    The stall owner said, "if you want to listen, we can find a place where there is no one. I''ll tell you, but I have a condition."


    With that, the stall owner looked greedily at the medicine bottle in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO pretended to be very distressed, hesitated for a moment, and said: "if you say it, I can give you another one. You know, these pills are also priceless. You can''t buy them. At the critical moment, one pill can save your life. "


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "well, it''s no good to keep this secret in the end, and we can''t digest it."


    The man collected his stall and said to Ye Cuo, "please speak in the box."


    The surrounding box, after the auction, has no owner.


    However, it was contracted by Hongmen for people at the exchange meeting to use it at will.


    Among the girls, only Suya and Yunni are interested in this secret. The other girls are playing everywhere. They are taken aside by butterflies and continue to see the stalls of the exchange meeting. Suya and Yunni, together with Ye Cuo, follow the stall owner and enter the box.


    "This handsome guy, your strength is not bad. Just now, he taught Jin zaibin a lesson. At least you should be a master at the level of great master?" The stall owner looked at Ye Cuo, and then said with a smile, "but do you know what you spent so much money to buy this bead for?"


    Ye CuO and Su Ya looked at each other slightly and said, "what''s the use?"


    "This thing is not a treasure. It''s a kind of inner elixir of Yalong beast." The stall owner said and looked at two people.


    Ye CuO and Su Ya immediately cooperate very much and show a very surprised appearance: "Neidan?"


    The stall owner glanced at the two beauties with pride and said, "I''ve seen this one in your hand before. At that time, this Neidan was still in the body of that Yalong beast.


    You three may not know what I do.


    My team, besides me, has four foreigners. Our name is mole expedition.


    In fact, it''s more a treasure hunt than an exploration.


    The five of us, in terms of combat effectiveness, are not even half step masters, but each of us has a small ability.


    My power is water escape.


    It can travel freely in the water with objects or people.


    The remaining four of us have the skills of Tu Dun, Jin Dun, Huo Dun and Mu dun.


    Our five person team, combined together, may fight, we can''t even fight a half step master, but if we want to escape, basically no one can catch us. "


    The stall owner said, a little proud.


    Suya and yecuo were also shocked. This time, they were really shocked.


    Yunni, on the other hand, obviously didn''t believe it: "how can it be? It''s not a myth. Do you think you are tuxingsun


    The stall owner sneered: "what is tuxingsun? Over the years, no matter how dangerous the earth is, we have been there. Even if it is Kunlun market, five of us have gone in once. Although the loss is heavy, we came back alive. "


    Suya said: "so, the golden bead is also what you met in the process of exploration?"


    The stall owner laughed and said, "the red bead in your hand was hunted in a volcano in Iceland. The first reason why it was hunted is because we found it.


    Because of the lack of strength, we had to sell the news to the Powerful Mercenary regiment. We attracted the mercenary regiment to kill the Yalong beast living in the magma.


    In order to kill this Yalong beast, many people died.


    As for the golden bead, it''s a Yalong beast all the time, but that one is more terrifying than this one. Even if we let the news out, no one dares to kill it, because we can''t kill it. "


    Ye CuO and Su Ya looked at each other, took out a pill and said, "tell me where the location is. This pill is yours."


    The stall owner took a look, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said: "I can tell you, just tell you, you may not be able to pass.


    There is an island near the Arctic Circle, which belongs to the Danish archipelago. There are no people and plants on it. On the whole island, there is only iron ore standing up like a blade.


    The edge of each one is very thin and sharp. If people walk on it, it''s easy to be cut into pieces. We use Jindun and tudun in turn to get in.


    In the center of the island, there is a huge stone, about three stories high.


    At first we thought it was a huge iron ore, but we didn''t care about it. As a result, we couldn''t escape. We found that it was a Yalong beast that looked like a stone. "


    Speaking of this, the stall owner shivered and was a little afraid: "when the Yalong beast shot, we almost lost our army there. Fortunately, we could escape, otherwise we would never come back."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "where are the rest of you? I hired you to take me to look for the dragon

 Chapter 1116

    "No!"


    What ye CuO didn''t expect is that the stall owner refused him directly, and said in horror: "I will never go to that place again in my life


    In his eyes, there was pain as well as fear.


    "All along, our strength is not strong. We can only rely on selling all kinds of news and carrying mercenary regiments into complex terrain to collect returns. Other places, no matter how dangerous, I dare to go, but this place, how much money, we will not go


    "If you take me, you can say the price yourself, and I won''t make a counter-offer." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Man, I didn''t mean to say that and raise the price, but I didn''t dare to go. We still want to live a few more years and earn some money for the elderly. " What the stall owner said is true and sincere. It doesn''t seem to be true.


    Ye CuO said, "is there no one in this place except you


    "Of course! That island, unless it is able to fly, otherwise no one can enter, even God list is not. The iron ore sword array on the whole island is very hard. Even if your body can hold it, it will disturb the creatures on the island. The dragon''s body was harder than steel and could not be pierced by rockets. Even if it''s a master of Shenbang, it can''t be killed. "


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "OK, I don''t force you to take me there, but you have to sell me the specific location of the island and all the information you have. As for the price, you can open it at will."


    The stall owner brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, but I advise you not to think about the idea of Yalong beast; You may not know that the reason why Yalong beasts are called Yalong beasts is that they do have the blood of ancient real dragons. The golden bead is probably their dragon bead.


    The sub dragon beasts with dragon balls all have gifted skills. Their powers are more terrifying than those of us.


    Even if you offend Jin Gaozheng, you still have the chance to live. If you meet a Yalong beast, you can... "


    Pop!


    Ye CuO pats a bank card on the table and says: "50 million! If you don''t sell it, I''ll find shadow to buy it. I believe your information. Shadow also has it. Maybe it''s more detailed. "


    The stall owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "sold!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, several girls, except Yunni, had been absent-minded, thinking about the strange things that happened these days, thinking that the rest of the girls were very hi.


    A few girls are playing all over Hong Kong Island. Because there are butterflies following, ye CuO is not afraid of big things. Instead, they are together with old man Cho to refine the herbs harvested during this period into pills.


    The news from the stall owner gave Ye CuO a little understanding of the metal Yalong beast.


    This kind of Yalong beast grows on a small island full of metal ores and feeds on iron ore.


    After eating the ore for a long time, their skin and flesh became harder and harder. In the mouth of the stall owner, they mentioned the last battle. They used armor piercing bullets that could penetrate the tank''s armor, but only left a white mark on the body of Yalong beast.


    When it comes to the fighting power of Yalong beast, the bad old man has something to say.


    "In fact, the fighting power of monsters of the same level is stronger than that of human beings, because fighting is their instinct." Lao Cha said, "the water dragon ball I gave you took a lot of effort when I got it.


    The attack and defense power of the metal sub dragon beast has reached a terrible level. A metal sub dragon beast of Shenbang level is likely to be able to deal with a human expert of tongxuan level.


    The most important thing is that the metal dragon animals are naturally proficient in the mixer. They can extract the essence of the metal ore that is eaten, and cast it into a sharp weapon in the stomach.


    This kind of magic weapon has been tempered by Longxi and has been kept warm in the body of Yalong beast for many years. Its attack power is very terrible. I advise you to be fully prepared if you want to hunt that metallic Yalong beast. "


    Ye CuO took a deep breath: "look, when it comes, I want to borrow the magic sword from Pei Ao again."


    The bad old man denied: "the magic sword can disturb your mind. In case the Yalong beast on the island will attack you mentally, it''s easy to disturb your mind and fall into a place of eternal doom."


    "In that case, there is nothing we can do?"


    "There is no way." Bad old head way, "first of all, efforts to find a magic weapon, can hurt the metal dragon beast best!


    It''s better to have the sharpness of the magic sword, but not the evil attribute of the magic sword.


    Second, swallow the dragon ball. Huokejin, if you can understand the magic power of fire attribute, it is a great restraint to the metal Yalong beast;


    Of course, I advise you not to use this method.


    Third, this method is the most dangerous, and I don''t know if it will work. I''ll refine a lot of pills for you, and you''ll take the medicine and fight hard at the same time.


    It depends on luck. If you can resist it, you will succeed. "


    Ye CuO hesitated for a moment and said, "master, it suddenly occurred to me, can it be like this? You give me the elixir that can close my spiritual world. In this way, I will not be affected when I swallow it and use the magic sword. "


    The poor old man''s eyes brightened: "eh! It''s not that you can''t do it. You can try it! "


    The old man was overjoyed and said, "I still need a period of research on this medicine. During this period, I need to prepare enough raw materials. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, the bad old man was silent, as if he had fallen into seclusion.


    Ye CuO was bored, so he had to find a small Dan stove by himself. According to the old man''s instruction, he refined some simple herbs.


    Although he didn''t have the wood dragon ball, he couldn''t get the talent of refining medicine. Fortunately, diligence can be of little use.


    "The Golden Dragon Ball inherits the weapon and attacks it; Mu Longzhu inherits Dan Dao and dominates life; Water dragon ball inherits the array and is the main defense; The Earth Dragon Ball inherits the talisman, the main auxiliary; Huolongzhu... "Ye CuO looked at the red bead in front of him," inherit the spirit of war, master the destruction! "


    Just as ye CuO was refining medicine and thinking about the old man''s words, the door of the room was suddenly quickly pushed open, and a small figure flashed in.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. Butterfly came in without knocking. Something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Cuo, I''ve been out these days and I''ve heard something. Do you remember the casino where Michiko won 100 million yuan a few days ago? The boss of the gambling house is not willing to give you 10 billion yuan of property in vain. Now he has invited many experts to be ready. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "I have forgotten this matter, but I know my identity. If I don''t do it, some people are not afraid of me."

 Chapter 1117

    There are many mountains and forests in Guangdong and Guangxi. The mountains are as undulating as dragons. They come and go for 80000 Li.


    Zhenhun mountain is dormant in the circuitous mountains, which is a little inconspicuous.


    In the deep valley where no one knows, a waterfall is hanging over it, and the white water flow is like a drill, hitting the deep valley below, and the bubbles are rushing and the momentum is amazing.


    Below the waterfall, a few low thatched cottages, a wisp of smoke accompanied by refreshing fragrance of medicine, filled the air.


    Mr. Mo knelt on the ground, a little cold sweat down his forehead.


    "Mo Sheng Gu, do you know sin?" At the top of the hut, on a futon, sat an old man.


    He had white eyebrows and crane hair, but his face was as white and smooth as a baby.


    But it''s not the strangest thing in the room.


    The strangest thing is that there is a monster about the size of a calf beside the old man.


    The monster is full of potholes and dark green, like a large colloid, which is full of gravel, and the gravel is covered with moss.


    When the monster heard the old man''s bad voice, he immediately raised his head like a strange stone, and his throat growled like underground thunder.


    Mr. Mo shivered all over his body. He looked at the monster in horror and said, "master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    "A list of gods will scare you like this?"


    "Shifu, if you are other gods, you will not be afraid. It''s just... It''s Ye CuO!" Mr. Mo said in a trembling voice, "my disciple''s ghost white bone flag was cut to pieces by his golden sword. All the ghosts you''ve been refining for a hundred years have been cut off, and none of them has run away."


    After Mr. Mo''s words, the old man fell into a deep silence. After a while, he said, "Ye CuO? Who is this man? "


    "Master, you''ve been closed for many years. I don''t know he''s normal. He''s just been in the God list for less than a year." Mr. Mo said.


    "That realm should not be stable. In our school, ghosts devour souls and specialize in the spirits of martial arts. The most important thing for a master of Shenbang is his understanding of Tao. Once his soul is damaged, he will be embarrassed to break the road again. Therefore, without Shenbang, he will easily provoke us. Why do you have to be afraid of a person who has just entered the Shenbang? "


    "Master, ye CuO is different. He is only 20 years old this year, and he has only practiced martial arts for three years."


    "What?" Mr. Mo''s master, ghosts and old monsters, could not help but be moved at this time. "This is faster than ye Qianzhan''s silence."


    "Yes, that''s not the most important. Master, ye Cuo, who had been practising for two years, was just a great master. But he entered the Kunlun market. One year later, he came out and became a God. Within six months, he became famous all over the world.


    On the first night of returning to the sea of clouds, the thirteen halls, which have been handed down for hundreds of years, were destroyed,


    Then they attacked two thousand li overnight and destroyed the Xiao and Yan families among the four ancient martial families,


    Half a month later, on the Yangtze River, he fought against Ichiro Kitagawa, the late master of the Japanese God list, and killed him on the Bank of the Yangtze River,


    After that, one person went to Japan to destroy yiheliu, inherit the tradition for hundreds of years, kill Shenle Zhenyi, the God envoy, fight the self defense force and ten thousand mercenary regiment alone, kill more than ten thousand mercenaries, and kill a river of blood.


    Finally, Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Watanabe had to bow down and surrender.


    Ye CuO was ranked first in the list of gods in the world by tianjizi


    After Mr. Mo''s words, there was silence in the grass, only the murmur of the monster''s throat.


    After pondering for a long time, the old man said, "what a prestige, what a murderous spirit!"


    The monster howled fiercely, and put his head on the ground. The ground was like the water surface. There was a wave, and the monster went underground like a fish.


    Mr. Mo was surprised: "master, the Earth Spirit has come of age?"


    "Not bad." The old monster looked at the ground in front of him. A few seconds later, the spirit like a stone monster came out of the ground again, spewing a mouthful of magma from his mouth, and his nostrils were full of sparks.


    "The spirit of the earth has grown up, can swallow the aura of mountains and rivers, and cooperate with my ghost eating method..." the old ghost grinned, "I also want to see, God ranked first, what kind of style it is!"


    Mr. Mo trembled: "master, do you want to be the enemy of Ye CuO?"


    "Not bad!" Looking at Mr. Mo in front of him, he said, "Mr. Cen promised me half of my family property.


    It takes a lot of money to raise the spirit of the earth. In addition, I have to refine a few magic weapons recently to impact the realm of God. "


    Mr. Mo was silent. He wanted to persuade his master to think carefully, but... He didn''t dare


    ¡­¡­


    In the casinos on the island of Australia, Mr. Cen looks at the skeleton flag in the living room. He feels both fear and joy in his heart.


    "Even if you are a master of Shenbang, you can''t ignore the skull flag given by baigui Laozu, because it specializes in human spirit." Mr. CEN is very proud, facing the Zhiyue road beside him.


    Zhiyue smiles: "Congratulations, sir!"


    Mr. Cen hugged her fragrant shoulder and showed a smile: "little beauty, I''ve been thinking about you for many years!"


    "Mr. Cen!"


    Zhiyue quietly dodged, smiling, but refused to be thousands of miles away: "Mr. Cen, congratulations on your right-hand assistant. This time, you will turn the bad into the good. Zhiyue wishes you more and more business in the future.


    Zhiyue''s family recently called and asked Zhiyue to go back. Zhiyue also felt that, with her husband''s talent, this Macao island will be your world after all. You no longer need me. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Cen suddenly changed his face: "Zhiyue, what do you mean? Did you see that I gave up half of my property and invited a hundred ghost ancestors, so you thought I was not strong enough? "


    Zhiyue said with a bitter smile: "I knew that my husband would misunderstand me, so I made it clear. I didn''t expect that..."


    Before Zhiyue''s words were finished, Mr. Cen came forward and rudely grasped Zhiyue''s white arm: "Zhiyue, I treat you well. Why do you betray me when I''m frustrated? Do you really think I can''t get through this? "


    Zhiyue was startled: "Mr. Cen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!"


    "You Mr. Cen hit the wall angrily, "come on, lock her up for me. I want her to see with her own eyes how I got through this.


    I not only want to protect my property, I also want all people to understand that I am the most untouchable person in the world.


    That ye Cuo, as long as he dares to come, let him know, the master of ghosts is powerful! "


    As soon as Mr. Cen finished, the whole building suddenly shook.


    For a moment, both of them were quiet and looked out in horror.


    But a few seconds later, nothing happened. Mr. Cen''s nervous mood eased down: "if ye CuO dares to come, just call him..."


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the walls of two people''s offices collapsed, and ye CuO appeared in the dust: "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1118

    "Ye... Ye CuO..." Mr. Cen''s heart was cold. He quickly stepped back and hid behind Zhiyue.


    "Yecuo, this is Aodao. What do you want to do? It is against the law to kill Mr. Cen yelled fiercely.


    Ye CuO smiles: "Fa? That''s just to limit you mortals. "


    "Come on! Come on Mr. Cen slapped a bell on the table in front of him, "master ghosts, help me, help me!"


    The bell and the skeleton flag inserted in the hall are all left by baigui Laozu. It is said that as long as ye CuO comes and shakes the bell, baigui Laozu will come in person.


    The sound of the bell, which spread in the air, was visible to the naked eye.


    Ye CuO was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: the smell of this thing is somewhat similar to that of Mr. mo before, but it makes people feel more interesting.


    But unfortunately, it''s just like that.


    In the face of Ye Cuo, who is not in the God list, it is not enough to see.


    Ye CuO took a step forward, and suddenly, the black skeleton flag, without wind, flashed countless figures on the tattered flag. Each figure was like a entity, with a ferocious and ugly face.


    Innumerable ghosts gushed out from the flag, and then seemed to be pulled long and thin by an invisible hand, turning into a chain, winding towards Ye Cuo.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away in zhenhun mountain, the Earth Spirit, which looks like a stone covered with moss, suddenly stands up and roars, shaking the world.


    Looking at a dark thing like a bird''s claw in front of him, the ghost ancestor sighed. In his eyes, he was disappointed: "it''s almost... It''s almost. I can understand the mystery. It''s a pity... It''s a pity..."


    He stood up carefully and picked up the black bird''s claw. There was a red rope on the claw wrist of the bird''s claw, which just let him hang on his neck.


    The master of ghosts waved his hand, and the spirit of the earth plunged into the ground directly, and then came out on the ground in front of the master of ghosts.


    The ghost ancestor rode on the Earth Spirit, and in an instant, together with the Earth Spirit, he sank into the ground as if in the water.


    Here, ye CuO didn''t take these ghost chains seriously at the beginning. With a single hand wave, countless dragon magical skills, Zhenyuan, slowly gathered into a golden sword. After a sword cut out, ye CuO suddenly felt a little different.


    His golden sword, even ghost and other nihilistic things, can kill, but this time, it seems to penetrate the air, unimpeded through the chain of the ghost.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO is startled, suddenly, a chain rolled over, entangled Ye CuO''s feet.


    Ye CuO was surprised. With his strength, he didn''t see how the chain got to his side. This made Ye CuO a little scared.


    That chain pulled Ye CuO and pulled down abruptly. Ye CuO felt his body sink and went underground in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    There was no light in front of his eyes.


    "What kind of world is... Here?" Ye CuO doubts in his heart, he can''t hear any sound, can''t see any color, can only show that this is not the real world.


    "Ye CuO! Help me A husky female voice rings in Ye CuO''s ear.


    Ye CuO turns his head and sees Suya lying on the ground, powerless looking at him.


    Life is done!


    Suya''s life is over!


    Ye CuO was frightened in his heart and was preparing to step forward. Suddenly, someone called out: "brother!"


    Ye CuO suddenly turns his head and sees his parents fall into a pool of blood. Ye Qianqian''s whole body is full of blood, just like a frightened deer, and his face is full of tears.


    "Brother, hug!" Michiko ran over from one side with a silly face, stretched out her hands and hugged Ye CuO happily.


    However, it hasn''t come to Ye Cuo¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A gunshot pierced Michiko''s head. Michiko''s face was still cute, but her body softened and she fell to the ground. Her big eyes looked at the sky empty.


    "Yecuo, this is the best gift I can give you." Qin Fusu slowly put away the still smoking gun, pulling the cloud neon with a sneer, facing Ye Cuo.


    Yunni and Qin Fusu stand together and look at the dead people everywhere. They smile cruelly at Ye CuO: "you always love Suya more and love me less. Fortunately, I have a cousin who loves me. This is for you before I leave."


    Ye CuO''s heart a burst of pain, is ready to open his mouth to speak, suddenly on the bridge of the nose bone by an invisible fist, a punch will ye CuO overturned in the past, hit the eyes of Venus.


    "Ah Ye CuO has a pain. I feel my nose is going to be broken.


    "Wake up Bad old man''s voice appeared in my ears.


    Ye CuO opens his eyes and sees that it''s still dark around, but his family, Suya, who has died of Shouyuan, and Michiko, who has been killed, are all gone, leaving only the bad old man.


    "Master..." Ye CuO couldn''t help looking around. He was frightened, "just now..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all false. You''re not in the real world right now. Everything you see is not real. " Said the old man.


    Ye CuO was surprised: "I''m already at the rank of Shenbang. Why can I be deceived by this illusory world?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "as I have said before, Shenbang is like a baby, and tongxuan is just a toddler. There is no end to martial arts. How can you be a Shenbang and belittle the enemy?"


    Ye CuO blushed, lowered his head and said, "what the master taught me."


    "If I''m not wrong, this time you should meet a hundred ghosts in zhenhun mountain." The old man looked around.


    "Heart magic array? what is it? Is it similar to Lin Yi''s dream that I can see what they want me to see? " Ye CuO is curious.


    "It''s different!" The old man chuckled, with a slight look in his eyes. "Before I answer this question, how do you think I am now?"


    Ye took a wrong look at the bad old man and was overjoyed: "master, have you recovered your strength? Er... Seems to have made a breakthrough! "


    "That''s right, that''s not right!" Lao Zao said, "when you reach the realm above the list of gods, cultivation is not only about the body, but also the spirit.


    My body was seriously damaged and almost disintegrated. Although I was raised by the Danhuang tripod, it took me a while to repair it. However, my spiritual cultivation has been promoted to a new level and has entered the middle stage of tongxuan. "


    Ye CuO congratulated: "Congratulations, master!"


    "Originally, I didn''t know what this heart magic array was, but after the spiritual breakthrough, it would activate the gene memory fragments hidden in the dragon ball. Now I have a bigger world in my eyes."


    Bad old man said, in one eye, the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, four seasons change, it seems very mysterious!


    "Ye Cuo, I not only know what the heart demon array is, but also find a way to defeat Lin Yi. It''s in the dragon ball that the real dragon god left us!" The old man said, his voice trembling and excited.

 Chapter 1119

    Ye CuO''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    The old man laughed: "I not only found a way to deal with Lin Yi, but also found a way to solve Suya''s Shouyuan!"


    The sound of his laughter, the vibration of the leaf wrong eardrum are a burst of pain.


    After laughing, the old man frowned and pondered for a while. It seemed that he was listening to something. After a few seconds, he turned to Ye CuO and said, "it''s OK. The old devil will come here for a while. Although the beast he was riding was a little difficult, his cultivation of big heart magic was too weak to pose a threat to us."


    Ye CuO was a little confused and said, "master, I can''t understand a lot of what you said today."


    "It''s normal not to understand. Before today, I didn''t understand either. But I will tell you about the genetic memory of Longzhu, and you will understand after listening to it. " "Bad old head way," you cross your knees to sit down first, no matter who calls you around, what happened, even if you see Suya dead beside you, don''t pay attention to, guard your mind, won''t be disturbed by the heart magic array. "


    "Yes, master!" Ye CuO''s knees are crossed, his mind and spirit are one, and his six senses are closed, not disturbed by foreign things.


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "Ye Cuo, in Chinese mythology, how does heaven and earth come from? Do you know?"


    Ye CuO thought for a moment and said, "Pangu made the world."


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, in Longzhu''s memory, heaven and earth were just chaos, but Pangu broke it.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were 3000 demons born from chaos. They were born with supernatural powers to control the laws of heaven and earth.


    These three thousand laws are called three thousand avenues


    "Three thousand boulevards?" Ye CuO was shocked. He had never heard of these things.


    "Not bad." Lao Zao said, "one of the three thousand demons, who controls the three thousand Road, can get the dragon art, which can transform the archaic Heavenly Dragon, swallow the stars, spit out the sun and moon, pierce the world with one claw, annihilate the angry star river, and call himself the real dragon god!"


    Ye CuO moved in his heart and murmured to himself: "swallow the stars, spit out the sun and the moon, one claw pierces the world, one anger Star River annihilates, this is how elegant demeanor."


    The bad old man continued: "the great dragon Xiangshu is one of the three thousand avenues. The three thousand avenues is the general principle of all cultivation in the whole archaic stars. Although there are hundreds of millions of branches below, the ultimate source of all blood powers and techniques is the three thousand avenues.


    For example, the origin of our dragon magic skill is the great dragon Xiangshu, which ranks 19th among the three thousand avenues;


    Lin Yi''s original master is one of the three thousand demons, the great dream God!


    He''s in charge of the 49th dreamland among the three thousand avenues!


    Another example is Nalan''s wish for longevity, which originated from the great Immortal Emperor, the green emperor, who is one of the three thousand gods and demons. The great life skill left behind by Nalan ranks the 31st;


    Guanghangong''s guanghanzhenjing is the great ice spirit skill left by guanghantianzun;


    The thunder power of the wind does not speak is the great thunder skill left by thunder god;


    His child named fengqianxu, the speed power in his blood, should come from the great move skill inherited from the ancestor Wu Dijiang;


    I''ve seen this old devil who trapped us once before. At that time, he was just a child, about the same age as you. I thought he practiced the evil way of refining the ghost. Unexpectedly, it was the great heart magic handed down by the heart devil emperor in the three thousand avenues! "


    "Big heart magic? The devil of the heart? Why have you never heard of it? " Ye Cuodao.


    "This is very normal. Three thousand demons are all over every corner of the universe. On the earth, they have left the orthodoxy of four Demons: real dragon, big dream, Guanghan and Chunyang.


    It is also because the earth is a fragment of the archaic stars that it has the chance to leave so much orthodoxy and a small world like Kunlun ruins;


    If other planets can''t even survive, they may not be so lucky.


    The orthodoxy of the great heart devil should exist in a corner of the universe which is not far away from the earth and on a planet with life.


    However, it is estimated that the ancestral clan of the ghosts got something, and there is a little bit of the spirit of the devil, so you can practice this kind of unsophisticated big heart magic.


    They may not know that this is one of the three thousand avenues. They just think it''s a kind of evil skill.


    As a matter of fact, the real big heart magic is mysterious and can trigger the good and evil demons of all living beings. As long as the evil demons of all living beings do not die, they can live forever and rest in the evil demons of all living beings. No matter how powerful they are, there are good and evil minds. Good is evil, and evil is evil.


    Big heart magic, in the three thousand Avenue, ranked in the top 20.


    The stronger the opponent is, the stronger the mind devil will be.


    What''s more, this big heart magic is more lethal to you. Ye Cuo, do you know why? "


    Ye CuO shakes his head.


    "Just because you still have benevolence and kindness in mind, but when you are promoted to Shenbang, what you understand is not only the great dragon Xiangshu, but also the great killing skill!" Lao Zao said, "the way of killing lies in one heart. In the face of any obstacles, there is only one word to kill. The characteristic of great killing is to condense one''s own killing intention into the heart of killing.


    But unfortunately, there is still a trace of benevolence in your heart, and there are still a lot of concerns, which leads to your weak willpower in the cultivation, whether to kill or not, in the end hovering.


    If you want to give Suya a stable future, you will give yourself a lot of psychological pressure;


    All the thoughts in your heart eventually become demons, reminding you subconsciously all the time, making you weak in willpower and self doubt.


    Fortunately, the great heart magic of the ghosts and old monsters is really bad. Otherwise, you would have been controlled by the heart demons and gone mad. "


    Bad old man''s words, said leaf wrong back is all cold sweat.


    In fact, the bad old man didn''t know that another reason why Ye CuO was so easily controlled by the demons was that he had been a killer in his previous life and killed too many people.


    Although there are a lot of damned people, they have killed a lot of innocent people.


    These dead people, eventually become a shackle, constantly torture Ye CuO''s heart, let Ye CuO moment by conscience.


    "Ye Cuo, you still have a chance to catch your breath when dealing with the magic of big heart, but Lin Yi is a part of big dream Tianzun. It''s only limited by the endurance of the earth that he can''t make out the ability of the demon God. But his understanding of big dream Xinjing is at the same level as that of big dream Tianzun.


    That is to say, if Lin Yi doesn''t care about anything, his only fear is the level of Zhenlong Tianzun.


    When you meet him, it''s hard for you to have the strength to fight back. In the future, you must never have the heart to despise the enemy like today. "


    Ye CuO bowed his head to be taught.


    The bad old man said: "misfortune is the source of fortune. Today, although you are bad at the plot of ghosts, you have a fortune.


    There must be something left by the evil spirit emperor on the ghosts.


    Although you may not be able to practice the big heart magic, when you get your own golden dragon ball, you will be as strong as the dragon family in understanding the magic. Then you can understand the big heart magic.


    As long as you understand the big heart magic, you can use it against Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has been on the earth for such a long time, but he has killed two other parts of Da Meng Tianzun. I guess he has his own consciousness and doesn''t want to be a part any more.


    But how could he be spared by the great dream God? He must be looking for the ruins of the Archaic period and the way to deal with the great dream God when he stayed on the earth.


    The more scared he is, the stronger his demons will be. This is our best chance to deal with him. "

 Chapter 1120

    PS: 1120 if you can''t see it, you can refresh it, or cancel the collection and re collect it.


    Ye CuO heard here, suddenly in front of a bright, as if to open the fog.


    "Then... Master, you said that you still found a way to save Suya. What about her?" Ye CuO looks forward to the bad old man.


    The poor old man said with a smile, "of course I won''t forget her, but I need the help of challouro.


    Moreover, in my Longzhu''s genetic memory, after the great life skill is performed, all things will live forever.


    Her long-term success is very weak.


    Therefore, it can only be regarded as the remaining orthodoxy, which can not be compared with the orthodoxy left by the four heavenly masters. It should be broken in the time of inheritance, which leads to the incomplete inheritance.


    But the good news is that Suya''s talent is too good. She has a delicate heart. Even if she has only half of her remaining longevity skills, she can practice to the extreme.


    What''s more, after you get the golden dragon ball, you will get more gene memory. Our dragon Xiangshu is the blood of the real dragon Tianzun.


    Our blood is invincible. A drop of blood can live the dead and exchange blood for Suya.


    Then there is the Guanghan palace of yuanyao, the Guanghan Heart Sutra handed down, and the eight wasteland and burning sun skill handed down by Chunyang emperor of Chunyang sect;


    My idea is, let Suya practice everything.


    Then let her create a skill by herself. With her talent, if she can do it, she can not only enter the divine list quickly, but also enter the tongxuan before you.


    As long as the realm continues to improve, her life will be longer and longer. "


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he was both happy and a little strange: "master, can she really enter tongxuan ahead of me?"


    "With her talent, it''s OK not to be lazy." After that, the old man comforted him, "you have the blood of the real dragon god, and your talent is not one in ten thousand, but she is different from you.


    There are three sources of human cultivation talents. One is blood, such as us;


    One is the constitution, such as Michiko''s Fairy body;


    There is also a bone, such as Suya''s bone;


    But at the same time, Suya also has seven tricks.


    In ancient times, Shang Zhou''s Shao Shi Bi Gan had an exquisite heart.


    The seven skills and exquisite mind, born to listen to the voice of all things, can communicate with all things, can make the eyes break all illusions, can be said to be gifted.


    Lin Yi''s great dream realm technique, if Lin Yi uses it, may still be able to deceive Su ya, but Su Ya will see through it if people with poor cultivation come to use it;


    It''s the same with the heart magic array. It can''t cheat Suya.


    She was born with the ability to analyze the rules of all things, and also to infer the original form of the remaining Dharma.


    For example, chaluro has only half of his long life skills, and when he reaches the top of the list of gods, he will reach the end;


    But Suya''s words, there is no second half of minister Shenggong, she can speculate on her own, behind the Gongfa, about what it looks like;


    It may not be very accurate, but at least it is more hopeful than others. "


    Bad old man''s words make ye CuO feel happy and afraid.


    This is my daughter-in-law. If she is an opponent, it''s really terrible.


    "Good!" Ye CuO said happily, "when you kill the ghosts, I''ll let Xiaoya practice martial arts!"


    "No, you can''t wait until you get jinlongzhu and memory." The bad old man reminded, "be careful, the ghosts have come. I''ll send you out. Be careful this time. Don''t be trapped in the battle again. "


    Bad old man said, raise a hand is a punch, bombard in the leaf wrong abdomen.


    Ye CuO is just like being bombarded by a big gun. His body flies up directly. The space around him is constantly changing, and he instantly returns to Mr. Cen''s casino.


    At this time, a monster, like a stone, carrying an old man, came down from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A small town around Barcelona, Spain.


    A medieval castle, located on the top of the mountain.


    In the castle, Qin Fusu sits on a stone throne.


    This throne belongs to the ancestor of Mr. fields, the original owner of the castle, and count fields, the captain of the Spanish Armada in the middle ages.


    Earl fields once made an expedition to the West Indies, as far as Vietnam, and sold back countless gold and spices for the Empire.


    What he was most eager to set foot on was the land of China, because in Marco Polo''s works, it was recorded that the land was paved with gold, the coastline was covered with precious spices, and it was a place where he could get a lot of wealth with his eyes closed.


    However, he never thought that in the hundreds of years after his death, the only property he left was occupied by a Chinese.


    Now his descendant, Mr. fields, is lying at Qin Fusu''s feet, blood seeping down the thick stone crevice to the ground, soiling the animal skin.


    The castle became the base of Qin Fusu.


    Here, with the wolf teeth special combat troops left by Mr. Qin, he began his own layout.


    Qin Fusu didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. He directly looked at the humanity around him: "have the Five ghosts come back?"


    Beside him, a woman in white, surrounded by the wind and snow, cold face, said: "back."


    Five people of different statures came in from the outside. One of them, surprisingly, sold the news of jinlongzhu to Ye CuO''s stall owner at the exchange meeting after the auction.


    "Is the message wrong?"


    "Master, it''s sold." The stall owner looked at Qin Fusu in horror. He was a little afraid when he remembered the way Qin Fusu had taken them in before.


    "Well, you can go down."


    The stall owner gave Qin Fusu a flattering look and said, "master, since you have a grudge with that ye, why don''t we take him directly to the island where the Yalong beast is located and let the Yalong beast kill him?"


    Qin Fu Su sneered and said, "who told you that I have a grudge against Ye CuO?"


    "This..."


    Qin Fusu stood up. The five people below were shivering. They could escape to the ends of the earth, but no one could catch them, but they did not dare to escape because they were so obedient that they did not dare to resist.


    Qin Fusu looked out of the window at the foot of the mountain, a clear lake, and said: "I know, you follow me, and fight against a master of Shenbang level. You feel very scared.


    You expect him to kill me, or you expect me to kill him; But you are all wrong. I don''t just want to kill Ye Cuo. "


    Qin Fusu turned around, looked at the crowd and said, "since my grandfather killed his lifelong friend yunyehe, I have finally understood what is the root of people''s pain in this world.


    It''s sin! It''s desire!


    In fact, ye CuO is very pitiful. His heart is full of desire. He wants too much, and finally he is engulfed by evil.


    You are the same, if not greedy, how can I catch you five?


    Evil people are to be judged.


    Only when a man is dead can he have no desire.


    I don''t have a grudge against Ye Cuo, I have a grudge against sin!


    All sins will be judged, and all those who are swallowed by them will pay the price.


    I am the judge

 Chapter 1121

    It''s very strange to see the old ghost. If you see him for the first time, you may have a very awkward idea in your heart: why does he look so young but so old?


    Although in front of the bad old man, baigui laoguai is just a baby, but his real age is more than 100 years old. He is a real old monster.


    In addition, he became famous very early. He became a great master in his thirties. But in the past few decades, he has been stuck at the top of the great master, and he will never get a chance.


    If you don''t break through the list of gods, you will die.


    Therefore, although he heard about ye CuO''s achievements, he had to take the risk to fight against the enemy.


    This heart demon array was laid by him, in order to make ye CuO''s heart demon in chaos and die without any loss.


    Ye CuO is also close to being plotted.


    But people are not as good as heaven. No one can imagine that in yecuo''s body, there is a danhuangding, in which there is a master of tongxuan level.


    At the moment of seeing ye Cuo, baigui laoguai''s instinctive heart jumped.


    This is the level suppression of Shenbang. It''s not as good as Shenbang. I don''t know the secret of "Tao". Therefore, when I meet the master of Shenbang, I will be suppressed in momentum.


    But fortunately, there is a spirit in the crotch of ghosts.


    The spirit roared at Ye Cuo, and huge cracks appeared on the ground and walls around Ye Cuo.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the bad old man said in surprise: "it''s really strange to meet a native Yalong beast here, but this one is obviously just an adult, and it''s estimated that the Dragon Ball hasn''t been condensed yet. But you can take it and keep it by yourself. In the future, when the dragon ball is condensed, you can kill it and get it. "


    Ye CuO was surprised to think: "such an ugly thing is also a Yalong beast?"


    "Of course, the dragon is extremely lewd and will mate with all animals, so there is a saying that the dragon has nine sons and the son is different.


    The reason why Zizi is different is that they mate with different animals.


    All those with dragon blood have strange shapes, which you can''t imagine. "


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed. He said to himself: the real dragon god


    Bad old man joked: "you don''t think about the real dragon god, think about your group of girls."


    Ye CuO


    See ye CuO standing here intact, and that side of the skeleton flag, damaged without light, ghosts ancestors know that their strategy failed.


    "You are ye Cuo, the number one in the list of gods?" Asked the old man, who was riding on the back of the spirit of the earth.


    "You know I''m the number one in the list of gods, and you dare to challenge me. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "Of course, I''m afraid. Because I''m afraid, I have to come." There was a trace of sadness and determination in the voice of ghosts.


    Shouyuan is coming. It''s a tragic thing for a master of his level.


    The earth is originally a part of the archaic stars. It has abundant aura, a vast territory and a large plane. It can carry the power of 3000 demons, nurture hundreds of millions of creatures and cultivate countless masters.


    But it''s a pity that the archaic stars are broken. Today, the small piece of the earth, whose aura has been exhausted for hundreds of millions of years, can only bear the master of tongxuan level.


    Baigui laoguai looks at Ye CuO''s eyes, full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    "When you were only 20 years old, you entered the list of gods. However, I have been working hard all my life, but I still have a half step to go. Shouyuan is coming, and I may go to hell at any time. God is so unfair." Ghosts and old monsters have a sad voice.


    "In this world, hundreds of millions of people are mediocre. You have become one of the few. What else can you complain about. If you dare to challenge the God of war, you should be ready to die. This road is your own choice. Why blame heaven and others? " Ye CuO looks calm.


    "Ha ha ha!" The old devil looked up at the sky and laughed, "my ancestor of ghosts, isn''t he the one who sits on the ground waiting to die? When you are young and step into the God list, you must have some secrets. I also want to see if I can make a breakthrough in your first World War. "


    The ghost old monster said and patted the Earth Spirit''s head. The Earth Spirit fell into the ground and disappeared.


    Baigui laoguai raised his withered palm like a tree branch and urged Zhenyuan. A small whirlwind gradually gathered in his hand and finally formed a storm like cyclone.


    The edge of the cyclone is extremely sharp, like a sharp electric drill, which can tear steel.


    Ye Cuo, on the other hand, gently raised his eyebrows, and there was no movement. But in a moment, the sleeves of his whole body were calm, and he was bathed in a layer of golden brilliance, just like the God of heaven.


    Although baigui Laozu has a big voice, he is still scared in the face of the experts of Shenbang level. Before ye CuO starts to attack, he has moved quickly.


    Poof!


    He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, forming a blood mist in the void in front of him.


    Two fingers in the air, stained with a little blood, up and down a row, a winding talisman, appeared in the air, gradually condensed into a small black flag again.


    The little flag moved with the wind, was held in the hands of ghosts, suddenly raised, originally only palm size flag, in an instant became more than two meters long.


    The flag was hunting, and two evil spirits, like wind blades, swept towards yecuo.


    On the ground, on the wall, instantly as if by countless steel knife, appeared a deep ditch.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be surprised. He said to himself: the Earth Dragon Ball inherits the talisman and is the main defense. This hundred ghosts old monster raised a local Yalong beast. It must have gained some benefits. It seems that I can catch the young Yalong beast in the future.


    Although in the mind idea flies to turn, but does not delay the leaf wrong movement.


    In the hands of the old ghosts, two black dragons, like a mighty tornado, rolled wildly.


    Ghosts and old monsters dance with long hair, sleeves and robes agitate and toss up and down.


    It drives two black gas dragons to cross and entangle with each other, forming a huge poisonous snake. The scales of the whole body are clearly visible, just like those made of metal. The dark scales even reflect a strange luster.


    The two big black snakes, flying back and forth in the air, coiled Ye CuO around them, opened their mouths from the front to the back, and tried to choose people to eat.


    And the target that will be swallowed is Ye Cuo.


    In the face of this earth shaking black snake, ye CuO''s face did not move.


    The edge of his palm was covered with a light golden light, only a thin layer, which looked insignificant.


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t move, baigui laogua was overjoyed: despise the enemy? I''ll let you know how powerful I am!


    He waved the big flag with both hands, and the two giant boas were flying up and down, like the spring tide of Qiantang River, rolling up and down, with the potential of collapse.


    Ye CuO''s thin figure was swallowed by two big snakes.

 Chapter 1122

    Two black python, swallowed Ye Cuo, ghosts old monster''s heart can''t help a joy.


    These two black python, in fact, have no real harm to people, they attack Ye CuO''s spirit.


    Big heart magic, practice to the extreme, can be read into a magic.


    Apart from being of little use to those who practice Buddhism, they have great restraint in any other way.


    Ye CuO is so unprepared to be attacked by two heart demons python, and will surely fall into a place of eternal doom.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Before he could be happy, he suddenly felt a shock in his arm. Then he saw Ye CuO''s arms open, and the palms of his hands were like two golden blades.


    The whole person, like the propeller of a helicopter, turned quickly.


    Two arms instantly became a golden ring, cutting rapidly in the air, pulling out a long golden awn.


    The sky is full of shrill sound of breaking the air, ye CuO is like a meteor with a golden tail, directly into the vast volume of evil dragon.


    Compared with the black python, ye CuO looks small and unimportant, but the golden wind wheel, spinning, just like a hot knife cutting into the butter, passes through without any obstruction.


    "No!"


    Ghosts and old monsters waved the black flag in a hurry. The black Python was formed by his mental power. Ye CuO killed these Python directly, which also had great damage to his mental power.


    "Take it!"


    The hundred ghost ancestor had to withdraw his array flag. The hundred meter long black python, like a burst of fog, dissipated in the air.


    His hands were close to his chest, and his fingers took up the shadow of the road, rapidly changing all kinds of printing methods. Each of the fingerprints made a twisted face in the air, which looked very strange.


    A yin and Yang talisman, in his chest cohesion.


    The vast Qi of extreme Yin is constantly aroused. Ye CuO can feel that there is something underground that is helping ghosts and old monsters to mobilize the fire of the earth.


    Ghosts and old monsters stir up the Qi of extreme Yin and the Qi of extreme Yang gushing from the ground. It is like cooking oil in the air, and it is hot.


    Finally, it neutralizes everything and forms a huge yin yang fish. Yin yang fish spread out in an instant, a slowly rotating but indestructible Taiji diagram in the void.


    "Bang!"


    Ye CuO''s golden flywheel is directly installed with the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Countless grimaces are splashed around in an instant, and howling in the air.


    The whole Taiji diagram is crumbling, as if it might collapse at any time. But at this moment, the Qi of the extreme Yang under the earth''s veins is shining out one by one, just like a token of the size of a nail cap, constantly emerging on the Taiji Yin Yang diagram.


    The surface of the whole Tai Chi diagram seems to be covered with countless tawny tadpoles, swimming happily.


    Each talisman is small, but it is very subtle and complex, showing a vast ancient meaning, as thick as a mountain.


    The Earth Dragon ball is the main defense. The Earth Spirit is also very proficient in defense.


    This Taiji Yin Yang diagram, relying on the Qi of the earth, unexpectedly caught Ye CuO''s blow.


    You know, ye CuO''s attack, with the power of Shenbang, failed to defeat the Taiji diagram of baigui Laozu, but made it more and more stable.


    "Why?" Ye CuO couldn''t help but wonder for a moment, but he knew in a flash that he was fighting against the gas of mountains and rivers.


    The reason why Shenbang is so strong is that every move can move the power of heaven and earth. So fighting with people is like holding a submachine gun and facing a group of unarmed people. Naturally, Shenbang is invincible.


    But now baigui Laozu borrows the ability of the Earth Spirit, which is equivalent to having the power to control the heaven and earth. That''s why he has this idea and dares to fight ye Cuo.


    The golden flywheel of Ye CuO''s incarnation collides with the diagram of Yin Yang Taiji. Although it makes the Yellow talisman vibrate violently, it doesn''t break and blocks it.


    But this time, the whole body of all ghosts and old monsters was about to collapse.


    An attack of Shenbang, if you want to resist it, is like an ordinary person, if you want to see a flood or debris flow earthquake, ordinary people are very weak in the face of the power of nature.


    The ghost master resisted for a while. He was frightened and admired again: "you are worthy of the first place in the list of gods. I have seen the elegant demeanor of the experts in the list of gods. But like you, you do not have the smell of killing, but you are killing everywhere. It''s rare."


    "It''s a little late for you to regret it now." Ye CuO''s face is not moving.


    The killing law he understood came from the great killing technique in the three thousand avenues. In battle, only killing is the eternal end.


    If you have a benevolent heart, the heart of Tao will be damaged, which is not good for your future cultivation.


    So this war, from the beginning, was doomed to be the end of killing.


    "I really regret it, but I have no choice. Instead of waiting for Shouyuan to run out a little bit and then die of old age and turn into a handful of loess, I''d better fight with you, the number one in the world. What''s more, it''s not necessarily difficult to be a mantis when it''s driving! "


    The ghost old monster said and laughed wildly. He began to be calm in the face of life and death.


    His long hair was flying. At this time, he had the look of a great master and gathered a huge momentum.


    At this moment, ghosts see through life and death, suddenly have a trace of enlightenment, seems to have touched the threshold of God list.


    "We are one of the great ways to devour people''s souls, which makes people lose their spirit and turn them into unconscious walking dead. Today, no matter whether you win or lose, please be the best in the world and try my ghost eating method! "


    Said, ghosts old monster from his chest, remove a red rope.


    The red rope, wearing a black claw.


    The claws are very small, just like the claws of birds. They are thin and dry. We can''t see what kind of biological claws they are.


    But as soon as the paw was taken out, ye CuO and Zao old man could obviously feel a shock.


    "Why? What is this? " It''s the first time I''ve seen the old man.


    The little paw, with a breath from the ancient times, for a moment, ye CuO felt as if he was on the ancient stars with three thousand demons.


    Fortunately, this feeling is just a moment.


    The smell on the paw, because of the age, has been weak.


    Ye CuO''s sharp eyes, can see the black claws, engraved with a small character, each character, is much smaller than half a sesame, but for ye CuO''s sharp eyes, can''t see at all.


    Baigui Laozu pinched a seal, small black bird claws, gradually suspended in the air.


    With the fingerprints of baigui Laozu, the characters on them, which are smaller than sesame seeds, gradually peel off from their black claws and float in the air.

 Chapter 1123

    "Rune?" Bad old man seems to be in the heart a surprised, deep tunnel, "leaf wrong, careful, this claw, unusual!"


    The bad old man knew that although there was only one word difference between the talisman and the rune, they were very different.


    Talisman is a charm. In many films and TV works, Taoist painting is this thing.


    Talismans are made according to a person''s accomplishments and materials.


    Just like the talisman drawn on yellow paper on TV, it''s just the lowest end, and you can catch kids or something.


    The higher ones are made of fine jade slips and the essence and blood of monsters. These talismans can stabilize the mountains, lock the sea and fix the universe, the sun and the moon.


    The most advanced is to draw a talisman with Xinghe as the paper, heaven and earth as the work, and nature as the pen, which can control the era of the universe and reverse the future of time and space.


    But this kind of talisman, only the real dragon god these three thousand demons, can do it.


    But the rune is different. The rune is not made by human beings, but is condensed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Each of the three thousand demons is in charge of a law. These runes are characters about this law.


    These characters are engraved on their bodies.


    Some are engraved on bones, some on skin, some in eyes, all different.


    The only thing in common is that these runes, every word, contain a huge amount of energy, which can destroy heaven and earth.


    These runes are the laws derived from the great way after the creation of heaven and earth, which naturally appear in them.


    The blood of three thousand demons spread on the ancient stars in the flood and famine times, and countless races had their natural runes.


    But most of them are incomplete.


    Human beings, because they are made of clay by Nu Wa, have no natural runes.


    Only a very small number of people who have strong blood of other races can have it.


    For example, ye Cuo, who practices the dragon''s body, and Feng Bu Yu, who has powerful powers, should have one or half of an unformed Rune somewhere in the body, or on the heart or bone.


    They are masters of Shenbang, but at most they can condense a rune, which shows the power of this thing.


    This little black paw is not much bigger than a sparrow''s paw. It''s full of runes, about twenty words.


    These runes, which are smaller than sesame seeds, float in the air one by one, but they make ye CuO feel a chill.


    Years of killer intuition told him that this thing is absolutely unusual.


    But the bad old man happily said: "eh, it seems that ghosts and monsters can''t manipulate these runes... Yes, the Shenbang level can only manipulate one word at most. He can produce more than 20 words, which is about the credit of this little paw. Don''t be afraid. This little paw must be something extraordinary. Kill him and snatch it. "


    Since he met Ye Cuo, although he often had unexpected words and actions, he was a kind little old man most of the time and never had any murderous spirit.


    After all, Mu Longzhu inherits the law of life, and people will be affected by the law and become benevolent.


    But at this time, the bad old man directly asked Ye CuO to kill baigui laoguai. First, baigui laoguai committed many evils; Second, the black claw is too strong.


    Poor old man has a hunch that this thing is not from the earth.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yi. He didn''t know whether Lin Yi stayed on the earth for this thing.


    "Chop."


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and he could see that the old ghosts manipulated the runes. They were in a hurry in the air like ducks swimming in the water.


    He grabs the void with both hands, condenses into a golden sword, and cuts at the ghosts.


    There was a crackling sound in the void, and the golden sword tore a hole in the air.


    Around the space crack, there is a chaotic storm. At this time, in high-speed operation, countless electric lights explode in the core, turning into bright blue lightning, quickly dyeing the whole space into golden blue.


    With Ye CuO''s sword cut out, a Golden Snake, high-speed forward in the air.


    Ghosts know that every blow of God''s list is the power of nature. If they fight with the power of human beings, they will surely die.


    But at this time, the old monster was not nervous at all. On the contrary, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are in the trap!"


    He pushed his hands and slammed them together.


    At the same time, under the ground, suddenly there was an earthquake. Ye CuO could feel it. It was like someone had pulled out the earth''s meridians and condensed them into a long dragon of nine earthly veins. Suddenly, ye CuO roared towards himself.


    Each of them is more than 10 meters long, and you can see the condensed Qi of the earth veins with the naked eye.


    At this moment, it was like the giant octopus sea monster among the Pirates of the Caribbean, with several long hands, trying to pull a boat down into the sea.


    Ye CuO was surrounded by nine long dragons and became a huge star, trapped in it.


    The golden sword struck the Qi of the earth vein. Although it cut it in an instant, the dragon of the earth vein was broken and formed slowly.


    Earth is the most defensive. Ye CuO''s metal attack is the strongest shield.


    "The Earth Spirit can absorb the spirit of mountains and rivers, and extract the aura of the earth. This Jiulong God array has been specially refined by me for many years to deal with the God list!"


    Jiulong Shushen, whose name is quite clear, deals with Shenbang. This old monster is really ambitious. No wonder he dares to fight ye Cuo.


    The strength of each earth vein dragon is really terrible. It''s like a long steel rope. I''m afraid that even the missiles in flight can be intercepted.


    After ye CuO was trapped, the old geek manipulated the rune in the air and attacked Ye Cuo.


    This time, there is only one word left, flying slowly in the air.


    This word is "Nian"!


    A small reading seems to contain the supreme Road, with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Under the control of the ghosts, this little Rune suddenly glows, and the invisible brilliance comes out from the words, making it emit a gentle sound, as if full.


    The light on the words looks as thin as gossamer. It almost breaks when the wind blows, but it penetrates the scales of yecuo and stabs directly into the brain.


    After the sacrifice of this word, the face of a hundred ghosts and old monsters, which was originally like a baby, instantly aged several decades, became wrinkled and sealed, and was still in old age.


    This time, the use of the technique consumed so much of his life force.


    "Ha ha, although the loss is heavy, it''s not a loss to be able to kill the gods." Ghost old strange cough a few, hoarse voice way.


    "You think too much!"


    Ye CuO sneered and closed his eyes.


    This word is the Rune of the great heart devil. Ghosts and old monsters have never understood the true meaning of this word in their whole lives, so the magic of big heart has never been cultivated.


    The brilliance of reading words is still the magic of big heart, but ye CuO''s mental power is now guarded by the bad old man. He is already at the level of tongxuan. How can he be afraid of the magic of big heart?


    Ye CuO''s mouth raised a smile: want to manipulate my spirit, waiting to be eaten!

 Chapter 1124

    A thin silk thread, almost invisible to the naked eye, connects Ye CuO''s head at one end and the word "Nian" at the other.


    And ghosts and old monsters, manipulating the word reading, is also a great consumption of mental energy.


    But with this Rune in it, ghosts and old monsters know that their mental strength can crush Ye Cuo.


    When he absorbs Ye CuO''s spiritual power, he will break through the divine list, and ye CuO will turn into a shell without soul.


    However, just entering Ye CuO''s sea of knowledge, the ghosts suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    "No, this man is an old monster!" In an instant, he felt the terrible mental power of the old man.


    He didn''t know that bad old man''s body was now disabled, and he could only survive. In yecuo''s danhuangding, there was a huge mental power left.


    He thought it was Ye CuO''s mental power. In an instant, his heart was full of fear: it turned out that a hundred year old demon had taken away a young man. No wonder he entered the list of gods at the age of 20.


    Think of here, ghosts old strange surprised out of a cold sweat.


    "My life is over!" The old monster wants to roar, but he can''t make a sound. He can feel that his mental strength is constantly flowing out.


    ¡­¡­


    Around Australia Island, on a lonely island.


    CEN boss and Mr. Mo, sitting together, their brows are a little dignified.


    "Mr. Mo, the ancestor of ghosts, can you beat Ye CuO?" Mr. Cen was a little scared, but his expression was relaxed.


    Although Ye CuO is the number one in the list of gods, in the ears of ordinary people, his name is not loud.


    It''s the ancestor of ghosts. In the south of the five ridges, he is a God.


    His disciple, Mo Shenggu, is already the revered Mr. Mo in the whole Lingnan area, and he made a sensation in the whole Lingnan area decades ago.


    People here believe in this. Many villagers even have worshippers who regard him as a living immortal.


    Therefore, Mr. Cen thinks that the problem should be small.


    But moshenggu didn''t dare to think so. His expression was grim.


    Ye CuO?


    That''s a god list!


    If you don''t enter the list of gods, you will end up with flying ash!


    After hesitating for a long time, Mo Shenggu said, "it should be possible. My mentor has been practicing in zhenhun mountain for decades. Compared with having already participated in nature, he will come back triumphantly."


    Say this sentence, Mo Shenggu''s mood is very complex.


    He didn''t know whether he wanted Ye CuO to win or baigui laoguai to win.


    It doesn''t seem to do him any good if they win.


    After listening to this, Mr. Cen''s confidence increased greatly. He stood up with a smile and sneered at Zhiyue, who was sitting on one side. He slowly walked over, reached for her white chin and twisted her head. He said, "do you hear me? There are ghosts in this world. Who can take my property?"


    Zhiyue''s face was twisted by her. Tears of pain whirled in her eyes. She sighed in a sad voice and said nothing.


    Mr. Cen was furious and said, "what do you mean? Do you think I can''t win? Or are you already in love with that kid? Do you think he''s the best in the world and I''m not? He''s No.1 in the world, and he''s just a martial arts man. How can he be compared with the living immortal like the ghost ancestor? "


    Zhiyue didn''t speak yet. The whole ground suddenly gave a bang and shook.


    "The spirit of the earth has made a move!" Mr. Mo suddenly stood up, went to the window and looked out of the window.


    On the island of Australia, dozens of miles away, the earth is shaking like an earthquake.


    Countless people, are scared to look at a direction, that is Ye CuO and baigui Laozu fighting place.


    At this time, the dragon, which is composed of several huge veins, is trapping Ye CuO in a sphere. No matter Ye CuO collides left and right, he can''t rush out.


    "Trapped!" Mr. Mo said happily.


    He didn''t expect that the spirit of the earth could really trap the experts at the level of God list.


    In fact, there is a big gap between Shenbang and great masters, which leads many great masters to dare not fight against Shenbang any more.


    This is also what many monks don''t understand. Why is it just half a step away from the realm, and it''s very different when fighting?


    At this time, Mosheng Valley saw that the Earth Spirit trapped Ye Cuo, and then gave a breath.


    "The spirit of the earth is a rare alien in the ancient times. When he grows up, he can use such a powerful magic.


    Mr. Cen slapped the table happily: "good! Ha ha ha, look at Ye Cuo. What else can I do. I hope that the ancestor of ghosts will not be soft hearted this time. It''s the best to fight for the boy''s domineering cramp and death!


    Hum, it''s really a big tone. I want all my property when I open my mouth. Is it a waste of effort for him to be my Cen?


    If I fall down, the Australian government will not do it!


    Against me, we must not send out the news of his death this time. Let the whole world know that I, cen, am the king of Australia and the most irritating person here! "


    Mr. Cen said, raised his glass, poured a mouthful of wine, and his face glowed red.


    Mo Shenggu''s heart was also slightly relaxed, and he said to himself in his heart: it seems that there are some exaggerations in Shenbang.


    At this moment, suddenly, the outside vibration is more and more big.


    Separated by dozens of miles, we have heard the painful roar from the Earth Spirit.


    Mo Sheng Gu was surprised: "the spirit of the earth can escape from the ground at any time. How can it make such a miserable howl? Is Ye CuO fighting with the Earth Spirit? What about the master? "


    Thinking of this, Mr. Mo''s face suddenly changed: No, isn''t master his old man already


    He didn''t know for sure, because he felt that ye CuO couldn''t kill baigui Laozu in silence.


    However, the news from outside is getting more and more wrong.


    At first, the cry of the Earth Spirit was very loud, like a tiger. Later, it seemed that it had no strength.


    Mr. Mo frowned: "Mr. Cen, the master is not well. I feel a bit wrong when I listen to the news."


    "Why not?" Boss Cen frowned.


    "The spirit of the earth is a strange beast. It moves in the earth as flexibly as a fish in the water. So theoretically, it only needs to be underground to help my master fight. But now, it seems that it is fighting Ye Cuo, so my master may have..."


    Mr. Cen shook his hand, and the glass fell to the ground: "what? That kid is so good? "


    "I have already said that he is the number one in the world, and there is no one better than him on this earth. I don''t know, but according to the current list statistics, there is no one." Mr. Mo said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Cen turned pale and said, "what are you waiting for? Mr. Mo, you cover me. I want to find a place to hide first. "


    Mr. Mo didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, on the top of people''s heads, the roof was suddenly lifted, and countless gravel, cement slag and lime powder fell down. A voice sounded on people''s heads: "I want to kill you, can you hide?"

 Chapter 1125

    "Ye CuO..."


    The voice of the people in the room was cold.


    "Yecuo, where is my master?" Mo Sheng Gu looks at Ye CuO in horror, and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    In his opinion, shenbangyecuo has a great chance of winning, but he also hopes that baigui laoguai can win. In this way, their baiguimen''s prestige will not be crushed. In the future, he will be a master in Lingnan.


    However, ye CuO''s words easily shattered his fantasy.


    "If you want to collect the body for him, you can go now."


    Ye CuO''s words, like a thunder, burst in everyone''s ears.


    Mr. Cen''s face became hard to see.


    All ghosts are dead. Who else is Ye CuO''s opponent in Lingnan?


    Mr. Cen only now knows that Mo Shenggu is not fooling himself. Shenbang is an insurmountable class, while yecuo is a role that can shock people all over the world.


    In the face of Ye CuO''s sharp eyes, Mr. Cen was so sad and pale that he said, "I started with gambling. In the past 30 years, I have only won but not failed. I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly for the first time."


    Ye CuO sneered: "Mr. Cen, I gave you a chance!"


    Mr. Cen closed his eyes and said, "I''ve given up. Please take away all my property."


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I will take your property naturally. It''s just that it was just my idea at the beginning, and you didn''t agree. So now, it''s not just your property. "


    Mr. Cen''s face suddenly changed: "you... You want to kill everything?"


    Ye CuO said lightly: "since you dare to gamble, you should have the consciousness of losing. What''s the matter? Now I regret it? "


    Mr. Cen trembled: "Mr. Ye Cuo, I''m... I''m wrong... Can you give me a chance to make up for my mistake?"


    "It''s late!"


    Mr. Cen almost fainted in the dark. He didn''t expect that he would even lose his life this time. This is a mess.


    Gudong!


    Mr. Cen was no longer arrogant: "Mr. Ye Cuo, please forgive me! I''m very good at gambling. I can help Ye CuO win money in the future. As long as you save my life, everything I have is yours and my life is yours. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "do you think I will be short of money?"


    Mr. Cen was so cold that he had nothing to say.


    At this time, Zhiyue knelt down and said to yecuo, "yecuo, please spare his life. I''m willing to replace him with my own life."


    As soon as Zhiyue''s words came out, Mr. Cen himself was stunned.


    Ye CuO was a little surprised. Looking at Zhiyue, he said, "if I didn''t hear you right, he didn''t seem to have any benevolence to you before I came here, did he?"


    Zhiyue''s eyes darkened for a moment and said, "that''s because I want to leave him. He feels betrayed, that''s all."


    "So you have nothing to do with him. Why save him?"


    "My life was given by Mr. Cen." Zhiyue said sadly, "if it wasn''t for him, I would be a prostitute in the arms of countless men. My family, most of them, would starve to death.


    Mr. CEN is very kind to me. If I don''t repay him, I will die and I won''t be at ease. "


    Ye CuO''s mouth, with a smile, turned his head and looked at Mr. Cen: "she''s going to die for you --"


    With that, ye CuO reaches out and grabs it. On a dining table a few meters away, a fruit knife flies to Ye CuO''s hand.


    Jingle!


    Ye CuO throws the fruit knife to Mr. Cen.


    "Now, here is a knife. One of you has a chance to live. Whoever grabs the knife first and kills the other will survive." Ye CuO''s mouth, a trace of evil smile, "start."


    Mr. Cen shaking hands, looking at the opposite fat month, see fat month a face of calm.


    His breathing gradually coarsened, and finally, he clenched his teeth and snatched the fruit knife from the ground.


    Zhiyue''s mouth, evoked a bitter smile: "Mr. Cen, your ability, I know, if ye CuO adult can spare you, one day, you can make a comeback.


    I hope you can remember that there was a little girl who blocked you. I also hope you can be kind to my family at that time. "


    Mr. Cen''s eyes changed, like a trace of sadness, but in a flash, his eyes became firm.


    Fat month''s eyes, quietly left a drop of tears.


    Then, slowly closed his eyes.


    Mr. Cen took a deep breath, put his heart in a horizontal direction, suddenly raised the fruit knife, and pointed at him¡ª¡ª


    Stab yourself in the stomach!


    "Zhiyue, I have something to say to you. If you live, take care of my mother for me." With that, Mr. Cen''s fruit knife popped into his stomach.


    This is a sharp turn, so that everyone did not expect.


    Zhiyue opened her eyes and saw a dagger on Mr. Cen''s stomach. It had no handle, and the blood gushed out along the crack of the dagger.


    "Boss Cen, you..." Zhiyue was also startled. Unexpectedly, Mr. Cen didn''t wave a knife at her at the end, but stabbed himself in the abdomen.


    Mr. Cen chuckled and said, "I''ve lost everything. Fortunately, I''ve been gambling all my life and I''ve been ready for it. Zhiyue, don''t you want to leave me? Now... You don''t have to go... I''ll... "


    Said this, Mr. Cen already could not stand.


    Zhiyue burst into tears. She felt like she had been stabbed: "Mr. Cen, i... I will never leave you again..."


    Mr. Cen coughed up a trace of blood and said to Ye CuO: "my property, please take it from ye Cuo. This time, I''m convinced."


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t show any emotion. He said with a smile, "boss Cen, I''ve seen many gamblers. They are so cruel at the last moment. You''re pretty good. At this time, you''ll gamble with your own life."


    Ye CuO knows that Mr. Cen''s stab into his belly is actually a gamble.


    His bet is that ye CuO will save him.


    If ye CuO really wants to kill him, why give him a fruit knife and drag Zhiyue in.


    What ye CuO wants is to see his final choice.


    He bet Ye CuO must still need him. After all, in such a big casino, there must be someone to do business.


    Ye CuO also understood that Mr. Cen was a gambler, but he didn''t care. He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Cen, although you are a gambler, some women are willing to die for you. I think you are kind and righteous.


    You win this game.


    But if you dare to play tricks in front of me in the future, you won''t be so lucky. "


    With that, ye CuO dropped a pill: "swallow it, you can save your life! Besides, make money for me, otherwise -- "


    Ye CuO didn''t go on. He just added another pier, and the ground collapsed into a big pit. People had turned into golden light and disappeared.

 Chapter 1126

    On the flight from Hong Kong Island to the sea of clouds, ye CuO closed his eyes and collected the harvest of his trip to Xiangjiang.


    In addition to getting most of the raw materials of the spirit gathering array, I also got a precious dragon ball and learned the news of the golden dragon ball.


    These gains make ye CuO very happy.


    In contrast, ye CuO didn''t care about the small matter of collecting all Mr. Cen''s property.


    After all, money is just a number for him.


    The evil words are in the sea of clouds. At the same time, the industry of Longteng is expanding rapidly.


    Generally speaking, it is easy for a company to have problems when its business is so large and wide at the same time.


    But evil words are not afraid at all.


    Because behind him, there are leaves wrong support, in China, want to engage in dragon Teng, no ability; If you have the ability, it''s too late to flatter Ye Cuo.


    As a result, although Yan Xie is full of complaints, Longteng''s business scope has radiated from the sea of clouds to the whole China.


    Sports, health care, real estate, film and television, finance, Internet... An all-round business giant is taking shape.


    Many netizens know the relationship between Yan Xie and Yan Yunlin and think that Yan Xie is relying on his father''s power to expand the family business.


    There are different opinions on this issue on the Internet, but most of them are praises.


    After all, Yan Xie doesn''t eat, drink, whore or gamble. He doesn''t pick up girls every day. He doesn''t gossip about those Internet Celebrities. In addition, he has a handsome and enviable face. It''s really annoying.


    Many people also congratulated Yan Yunlin: "congratulations on having such an excellent son. Someone will inherit your business in the future."


    Every time Yan Yunlin heard this, his face was very ugly.


    This son is really excellent, but his six relatives don''t recognize him. Yan Yunlin wants to cry when he thinks of this.


    When Yan Xie showed his business talent for the first time, he was trained as a successor by Yan Yunlin.


    At that time, Yan Yunlin often taught him that there was no father and son in the market.


    Well, now Yan Xie''s profound implementation of this sentence makes Yan Yunlin often wonder: is this my son? I''m too cruel to him.


    Leaving Xiangjiang doesn''t mean that ye CuO has lost control here. In fact, with Mr. Cen''s company as the foundation, ye CuO is ready to feed back his power and spread it here soon.


    Then, take Xiangjiang and Aodao as springboard to start Longteng''s internationalization.


    The whole world knows that ye CuO wants to make money, but few of them can stop him.


    Everyone is ready to cooperate with Ye Cuo. Before Longteng is ready to go to sea, the overseas market has already opened.


    On the other hand, ye CuO is totally indifferent to this.


    Back in the sea of clouds, he immediately began to put himself into the arrangement of the spirit gathering array.


    With part of the memory of water dragon ball, ye CuO''s whole arrangement of the array has reached the point where he has a little mastery.


    In the whole technique, the deepest one is not ye CuO''s magic power, which is invincible in the world, nor is it the Dan Dao which is proficient in the living dead.


    It''s "array"!


    The array relies on the strength of mountains, plants, stones and utensils. It is far from being able to compete with ordinary people by laying the array map and drawing the great power of heaven and earth.


    The closer the practitioners are to the magic of heaven and earth, the more profound they are.


    What else in the world can use the power of heaven and earth more than array? It''s a pity that the array has been lost for countless years in the world, leaving only some mountain protection array left by the ancient orthodoxy.


    Only when the water dragon ball contains the spirit gathering array, which is the inheritance of the ancient dragon people and is remembered by the gene of the Yalong beast, can ye CuO get it.


    The spirit gathering array is the simplest one. However, it is very suitable to use compass and geomantic instruments, and rely on the direction of homes, bases, and mountains to arrange the array to regulate geomantic omen and gather aura.


    Ye CuO had already found a place before he went to Xiangjiang.


    This is a deserted island on the high seas near Yunhai city.


    The area of the whole island is not very large, only tens of mu. If the tide is high, part of it may be submerged.


    The island, covered with dense miscellaneous plants, in a mess of reproduction.


    But now, it has been completely opened up by Ye Cuo.


    This island was actually discovered by the old man. He only took a look at it and suggested that ye CuO arrange the spirit gathering array here.


    Because if you take aerial photos of the whole island, you will be surprised to find that from the top down, the shape of the whole island is exactly an octagon.


    Like a eight trigrams, it is evenly divided into nine pieces at this time, surrounded by eight small equal sides and a big round one in the middle.


    In the center of the island, a small river, in the shape of "s", bends and cuts the island into two parts. In the two inner bends of the "s" river, two small lakes are artificially opened up.


    This is a complete picture of Taiji eight trigrams with yin yang fish. In the sea, it is a natural spiritual place.


    Together, the whole island will be covered by a transparent light shield.


    At that time, the light mask is full of abundant water elements drawn from the huge ocean, and the aura inside will be several times stronger than that outside.


    Although it''s impossible to achieve such a rich aura in Kunlun ruins, it can be infinitely close.


    At that time, it''s not only people who are in it, but also a lot of benefits. More importantly, a lot of drugs can be planted in the spirit gathering array.


    These medicines can be used to refine extremely precious medicinal materials.


    Yinchenmu, shuibi, lanhunjingshi... A lot of Yin treasures obtained from Xiangjiang''s auction and exchange meetings were placed in special positions according to the position of the eyes of the spirit gathering array.


    At the bottom of the island, the whole soil is turned up and paved with a layer of precious jade. On top of the jade, the grain of aura is outlined with secret silver, and then the good white marble is covered and the soil is paved.


    So although Ye CuO has a lot of money, the arrangement of the whole array still makes Yan Xie feel a lot of pressure, and his working capital is a little difficult to open.


    It took three months to set up the spirit gathering array. Finally, the last 20 meter long sunken wood was inserted by ye from the center of the island like a pile.


    Under this gloomy wood, there are hundreds of meters of wood, one by one, like a blood vessel, inserted into the interior of the island.


    This is the artery of the great array, which absorbs the huge ocean aura from the island.


    "The array is ready to activate. Ye Cuo, take your real dragon''s blood as a guide, start the array!" Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO cut his wrist, a drop of golden dragon blood, flying in the air, as if with life, dripping on a piece of jade.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a light sound, the whole island, the moment filled with a layer of light!

 Chapter 1127

    "With my blood, it is for my use to sacrifice all the heavenly beings and the souls of all things. Gather spirit formation, rise


    Ye CuO grabbed a golden silk thread as thin as a spider''s silk with one hand and pulled it violently.


    The other end of the silk thread is connected with the drop of real dragon''s blood just now.


    Bang!


    Like there are countless waves, together beat on the island.


    The whole island was shaking.


    Originally, the smooth and incomparable surface of sunken wood, jade, shuibi and other materials, in a moment, appeared numerous inscriptions.


    Each inscription is gold, the size of an ant, and the surface of the material is covered with dense seal cutting.


    Hum!


    Due to the south of the island, a vast air rises in the air, like lighting up a pillar of heaven.


    It represents a region of qiangua, which is shrouded in a vast atmosphere.


    Dry for the sky, dominate all things!


    The rolling aura rushed to the south of the island.


    Then ye CuO grabs a silk thread again.


    Hum!


    Due to the north, a dignified atmosphere permeates the whole earth, like laying a heavy layer of lead dust on the ground.


    The region that represents Kun hexagram also began to shake up.


    Kun for the earth, carrying life!


    Countless auras began to split into two groups and gathered in the north-south direction.


    Ye CuO''s expression is resolute. He pulls out a silk thread again!


    Hum!


    East, where the sun rises, a golden light, inexplicably sprinkled, shining on the whole space.


    Leave for the day, breed all things!


    In the ocean, countless waves rolled, a lot of aura was pumped out, divided into three groups, and rushed in three directions.


    "How''s it going? Can you still bear it now? " It''s a narrow tunnel.


    "Not bad!" Ye CuO felt a little bit hard. After all, the huge force of the ocean is now pulled by three silk threads, just like three trains pulled by three ropes. It''s really a big test for ye Cuo.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "No, master. I want to try. I can activate several areas by myself. If I can''t hold on, I will come to you."


    "Then you have to be careful. This spirit stone can stand a shock at most. If you don''t control it, let the extracted aura pour back into the sea.


    If the extracted aura collides with the poured back aura, all the jade will be discarded. "


    "I know!" Ye CuO took a deep breath, which was really a huge test.


    He carefully pulled out the fourth gold wire.


    Hum!


    The west, representing the direction of the moon, is sprinkled with a quiet light.


    Kan is the moon, harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    Now, the aura in all directions began to pour into the array, and many jades burst out.


    Fortunately, ye CuO didn''t plan to save money at the beginning. He chose the best jade and laid two or three layers. One layer was broken and the other was below.


    Now, the aura of the four directions is all on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is just like a person who wants to fight against four trains running in different directions. The feeling of four horses dismembering is just the same.


    The skeleton of Ye CuO''s whole body made a burst of unbearable sound.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon''s magical skill, he would strengthen his body and let him have the skeleton of a real dragon. I''m afraid that at this time, ye CuO would have been crushed by the huge force of heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, it''s terrible. I can''t even carry the most elementary spirit gathering array." Ye CuO couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s because you didn''t inherit all the memories of the water dragon ball. You just split part of your soul to get the memories. Of course, it''s not as good as swallowing the dragon ball." Bad old boss.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to use the array. He can''t help it. Everyone can only use one of the five elements dragon balls, unless¡ª¡ª


    Bad old man thought of his inherited part of the gene memory, secretly said: it is impossible to complete!


    Yecuo side, has split out the fifth golden silk thread, pulling again.


    In the northwest, gengua represents the region of mountains and rivers, a thick atmosphere, as stable as mountains.


    At this time, the whole island began to sink a little. The island could not support such a huge force and was compressed down.


    You can imagine how much weight Ye CuO bears.


    Not to mention that, ye Cuo, at the same time, has begun to take out the sixth golden silk thread.


    That drop of dragon''s blood, in the air in the center of the array, rotates rapidly, and several gold wires are drawn out of it. The blood is beating constantly, like a miniature heart, driving the force of the ocean, from the sea, along the silk thread to the island.


    The sixth silk thread, the divination of the ocean, is also lit up, and a vast and majestic air rushes on the island.


    Then the seven roots of earth, representing the wind, were lit up again.


    "Yecuo, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t try to be brave. Although I can''t physically, my mental strength can still help you. " Bad old man thought that ye CuO needed to ask for help when he reached the fifth hexagram position at most, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO was even more terrible than he thought.


    The seventh divination position is lit, and countless winds are blowing all over the island.


    Then, ye CuO took another hand, lighting up the eighth hexagram position.


    The hexagram represents thunder.


    Thunder is the most terrible one among the eight trigrams. Tianjie is composed of thunder, which is in charge of the way of heaven and rewards and punishes right and wrong.


    The sound of countless thunders is like a series of thunder. In the air, there are violent lightning particles.


    It represents a region of Zhengua, shining with countless lights.


    Gossip parties change the world.


    Around the island, like the golden mountain, countless waves, erected dozens of meters high water wall, flapping towards the island.


    The ten thousand tons of huge waves can smash the island directly and sink into the bottom of the sea.


    Even ye CuO couldn''t help being moved at this time.


    "Gather spirit array, close!"


    Eight pieces of gold wire gathered together, the drop of gold blood suddenly sparkled a ray of light shining on the whole island, and then quickly fell down, along the previous jade and dark wood, penetrated into the earth.


    The center of the island, the area of yin and yang fish, was lit up instantly, and then rotated rapidly


    Boom!


    Countless water waves were photographed. However, a transparent protective cover directly blocked the 10000 tons of water waves.


    Spirit gathering array, it''s done!


    Innumerable auras, being pulled, are transported to the Dharma array along the pipes connected by the gloomy trees.


    The old man laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point, OK!


    Together with the spirit array, it will be able to provide you with a steady stream of miraculous medicine and cultivation power.


    Now, although the Dharma array can work, it still needs an array spirit!


    Use it


    Bad old man said, Dan Huang Ding suddenly a shock, a stone as ugly monster phantom, floating in the air.


    "Why?" Ye CuO was surprised, "this is not..."


    "That''s right. This is the spirit of the earth. When you killed him, I used a little technique to draw his soul. It''s just right for you to be the spirit of the array and guard the big array!"

 Chapter 1128

    Everything has spirit, even the Dharma array.


    When a Dharma array has a spirit, the whole Dharma array is like having its own life.


    The more powerful the spirit of the array, the more it can help the FA array and gain more power.


    But generally speaking, the monks are not willing to be the spirit of the array, because the spirit of the array can only stay in the array, not out of the range of the Dharma array.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that after he killed the spirits of the ghosts, the bad old man took advantage of the situation and took away the spirits of the spirits and hid them in the cauldron.


    Dan Huang Ding is like a different dimensional space, even the soul can be stored.


    This makes Ye CuO cherish and pay more attention to this tripod.


    The bad old man knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "if you don''t inherit the Dan Dao of wooden dragon ball, you can''t understand the Dan Huang Ding. Naturally, it''s normal. In fact, the Dan Huang Ding ranks first among the ten treasures of Dan Dao."


    "Ten treasures of Dan Dao?"


    "Yes Lao Zao said, "in ancient times, Shennong was one of the three thousand evil spirits born at the beginning of the world. He tasted all kinds of herbs and passed down the Dan Dao, which was called Da Dan Dao Shu.


    Monks can get the inheritance of great alchemy. They can not only extract herbs and ores to refine pills, but also increase their accomplishments and resist diseases and aging.


    In the ancient stars, between heaven and earth, there are countless fire spirit, hiding in the vegetation mountains, unknown.


    Later, after the inheritance of Shennong''s great alchemy, there were monks who were proficient in alchemy. They found that these fire spirits contained terrible firepower in nature, and they were the best cauldrons for refining alchemy.


    The monks then captured these fire spirits, refined them, hid them in their bodies, warmed their blood essence and turned them into their own medicine tripod.


    The monks call these medicine cauldrons the God of the furnace. Do you know why they are called the God of the furnace when they are clearly the Dan cauldrons? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "is it because of the Danhuang Ding?"


    "Good! Danhuangding is the furnace God used by Shennong family, and is the king of Danding. Therefore, it transcends the fire spirit between heaven and earth, and is respected as Ding God!


    The reason why it is called danhuangding is that Shennong, one of the three thousand demon gods, is also honored as Danshen by later generations Bad old man laughs.


    Ye CuO was startled. He didn''t expect that the broken tripod he got by accident had such a big future.


    "Master, is this the real Dan Huang Ding? Don''t copy it? " Ye CuO is not sure.


    "Of course, it''s true. Since you got the tripod, you haven''t given any pills once, but it secretes green liquid several times, which also saves you.


    That green liquid is the original liquid of life, a drop can live the flesh and bones of the dead, do you think you can get it at will?


    What''s more, my body has been abandoned, and the little lion with wings has not yet fully grown up. All of them can live in this Danhuang tripod and keep recovering. If this tripod is fake, how can it be so magical? " The old man said with a smile.


    Ye CuO was a little embarrassed: "do you want to feed this tripod?"


    "Of course, not to mention the Dan Huang Ding, the general furnace God also needs to be fed. A good herb is fed into it, and the furnace will digest the drugs, then absorb the essence and form a drug store in the Dan stove.


    It''s similar to eating too much and growing fat.


    This fat usually seems useless, but it is the most effective panacea. Once you are injured, it will be released and actively treat the owner.


    The Dan Huang Ding has been on the earth since the ancient stars were broken. No one should have fed it for hundreds of millions of years. But now, the medicine in the Ding furnace can still be used and is very powerful.


    This is the strength of the danhuangding!


    Shennong is the ancestor of Dandao. Compared with the Danhuang tripod, she has given a lot of precious medicines, so she can give birth to plants and save lives. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help feeling: "so powerful, Lin Yi stays on the earth, isn''t he looking for this?"


    Bad old man stayed for a few seconds, then couldn''t help saying: "it''s not impossible..."


    With that, the bad old man laughed and said, "if he knew that he had found something for thousands of years in your hands, and you didn''t have much effort to get it, he would have vomited blood. I really want to see his feelings after he knew it."


    From time to time, the bad old man will show a trace of childlike innocence, which makes Ye CuO laugh and feel that master is really an old urchin.


    In the gathering spirit array, the soul of the Earth Spirit roared silently and was inhaled into the array eyes.


    It is obvious that the Earth Spirit also knows that if he becomes an array spirit this time, he will never be able to live beyond his life. He will stay here forever in the endless time.


    It roars madly and wants to escape, but now it''s just a wisp of ghost, where it can resist the suction of the spirit gathering array.


    The Earth Spirit roared, was inhaled into the eyes of the array, and then went underground.


    In the future, most of the time, it will sleep under the Dharma array, and slowly use aura to condense the entity.


    Only after the real body is condensed can we have the ability to move freely, but the scope is still limited to the array.


    The spirit of the earth is unwilling, but can only accept this fate.


    At this time, the whole island has begun to flow with the aura extracted from the ocean. There is a refreshing breath of water in the air.


    These dense water vapor, ordinary people only need to smell, can spirit for several days, the body is light and casual; If you can live in the array, or drink the water contaminated with aura in the array, you will be able to live a long life.


    Of course, this is aimed at the long-term natural temperament, which has no effect on Suya''s short temperament.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO can''t help but feel a lot of pressure.


    Now, he is going to start to cultivate medicinal materials to prepare for Suya''s life extension in the future.


    "Ye Cuo, you can always stay in this battle. When we plant a good elixir, refine the elixir, and then feed it to the danhuangding to condense the green liquid.


    These green liquids may not have a great effect on Suya''s life, but they should also be useful. "


    Ye CuO nods and plans to wait for the first drop of green liquid to condense and give it to Suya. At that time, he will go to find jinlongzhu and get jinlongzhu. Give Suya some real dragon blood, so that she can practice dragon skills.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and holds out the cauldron. He is about to speak to the old man. Suddenly, the cauldron shakes slightly.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel it curiously¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! There''s electricity! " Ye CuO flew a long distance by direct electricity. He looked at the tripod in horror, and saw that the lid of the tripod vibrated, and a hairy head crawled out.


    Then there was a little lion''s body, with two bare little wings on its back. When it opened its mouth and yawned, it was full of electric light.

 Chapter 1129

    The little lion, who has been just like a new born dog, has not opened his eyes yet. He is crawling on the lid of the danhuangding, trembling outside.


    The little lion''s legs were still soft and could not stand. After two steps, he fell off the lid of the Danhuang Ding.


    Ye CuO was startled and quickly reached out to pick it up. However, the little lion was bursting with electric sparks, which made Ye CuO feel a little numb.


    "What about that?" Ye CuO couldn''t help scratching his head.


    This little lion reminds Ye Cuo of the time when he first met his mother at Kunlun market.


    The little lion in the Kunlun ruins is not very big, just like a dog. But when fighting, the thunder and lightning in the sky connect into a huge power grid, which contains the power of destruction. It makes people feel terrible.


    The poor old man obviously didn''t know how to feed such a little lion. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s like raising a dog. It''s a big deal to feed some milk and dog food every day..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help saying, "give the lion dog food?"


    "Bad old head way:" hi ~ this little lion, it''s not difficult for you, so many girls around you, directly for them to raise it, girls like this kind of thing most


    Ye CuO looked down and saw that the lion had climbed to his feet and rubbed his shoes with his hairy head.


    A few minutes later, the lightning around the little lion''s body has completely disappeared. Now it looks like a little poodle.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and picks up the lion from the ground. The lion''s eyes haven''t been opened yet and sucks Ye CuO''s fingers hard.


    "The little one bit me!" Ye CuO threw his hand.


    "It''s going to be suckling. You can feed it quickly."


    Ye CuO black face: "I have no milk..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mechanism room, ye CuO holds a little lion in his arms and quietly walks up to Su ya: "Xiao Ya, I''ll give you a pet to play with. Do you see if you can support it?"


    Su Ya said in surprise: "eh? What''s this? A puppy? What a big head


    When all the cloth wrapped around the lion''s body was lifted, Suya was even more surprised: "how can you have six legs? Deformity? Or conjoined? It doesn''t look like legs. It looks like wings without hair. "


    At this time, the little lion was hungry. He had a toothless mouth and wanted to feed.


    "I''ll buy some milk powder!" Recently, Suya has been in a bit of low spirits, which makes people feel sick. But at this time, she is in a state of high spirits. She ran out quickly, bought a pile of milk bottles and milk powder, and even bought a bag of diapers.


    Several girls in the room were all attracted by the newborn lion.


    After knowing the origin of the little lion, everyone agreed to keep it secret, and then happily held the little lion for a while.


    "How cute! It''s as cute as Michiko! " Chu huaidie reached out and pinched the lion''s nose and Michiko''s neck, as if to make a comparison between one man and one lion.


    In addition to Michiko, who looks cute and is at a loss, the rest of the girls are really full of motherhood. A little lion is held by several girls in turn.


    Even the butterfly couldn''t help looking at it more. Then he followed Lin Qingxue to find some old clothes, cut them into pieces, and made a small flower basket to make a nest for the little lion.


    Yuan Yao, on the other hand, was watching from a distance. Although there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, she was still embarrassed to approach.


    Careful Su Ya of course saw this situation, she held the little lion, went to Yuan Yao''s side, said: "do you want to feed it? Here''s the bottle


    Yuan Yao shook her hand and looked a little shrinking.


    She always subconsciously resists the approach of others.


    But looking at Su Ya''s kind eyes, she was silent for a long time, and finally silently stretched out a hand, holding the bottle, looking at the little lion at a loss.


    The little lion didn''t open his eyes and had a mouth to feed. At last, yuanyao clumsily put the pacifier into the little lion''s mouth, and the little lion immediately ate happily.


    Yuan Yao stayed for a few seconds. Suddenly, she split her mouth and laughed.


    Ye CuO had been standing outside the circle, watching several girls busy. At this time, he suddenly saw Yuan Yao''s smile, which was like being hit by a flash of lightning.


    This is everyone''s first time to see yuanyao''s smile.


    All along, her face, always cold, as eternal iceberg, no one has seen, her expression, there is a moment of tenderness.


    But at this time, Yuan Yao laughed!


    This smile is like the melting of glaciers, the growth of all things, the mountains and fields full of tiny flowers, the breeze blowing, people feel a breath of life and spring.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be stunned. This smile was really moving.


    Yuan Yao''s smile gradually converges. Then she sees Ye CuO looking at herself. She feels her heart beating. Her hands can''t help shaking and spills milk on Su Ya''s hand.


    Yuan Yao lowered her head, feeling that her face, hot, white cheek, had been floating on a layer of red.


    She put the bottle into Suya''s hand, then quickly hid in a room and closed the door. She also felt that ye CuO outside was looking at herself through the door, and her face turned red.


    Among the girls, no one noticed this except Suya, who was more careful.


    Suya''s mouth, raised a trace of smile, but in his heart, he thought to himself: since this period of time, ye CuO has been extraordinary to me, and I always feel tired, about ye CuO has seen out, what''s wrong with my body.


    Since he hasn''t offered to treat me, I think it''s my disease that makes him the best expert in the world helpless.


    In that case, I may not have much life.


    At this last moment, I should think of a way to revive Yunni''s memory, or let yuanyao and yecuo contact more.


    So she fell in love with other girls, will gradually forget me, until the day I die, his sad, will also be a little bit flat.


    Think of here, Suya gently stroked the head of little lion meat whir, but in the heart, how to let Yunni or yuanyao, more contact with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO naturally didn''t think so much. Although yuanyao''s smile just surprised him, ye CuO''s attention was always on Su ya.


    Seeing Suya smile, I thought she liked little lion very much, and I was very happy.


    But Suya turned her head and said to Ye Cuo, "Yunni is not here. Such a lovely little lion should call her. Let her have a look. She will like it. Ye Cuo, go and call her. "


    Ye CuO originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse Suya. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to find her."

 Chapter 1130

    When ye CuO finds Tang Moqiu, he knows that Yunni has returned to Yunhai university again.


    Tang Moqiu originally planned to let Yunni go to school in Japan, but unfortunately, ye CuO directly repaired the entire Japanese army. As a Chinese who knew Ye CuO well, he could not continue to stay in Japan.


    Yunni was repatriated by the Japanese government and sent back to China.


    When ye CuO appeared on the campus of Yunhai university again, he couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t study hard. The last time he entered the campus was almost two years ago.


    Ye CuO hasn''t found Yunni yet, but is recognized by others first.


    "Boss?" A very vicissitudes of sound, from behind the wrong leaf.


    Ye CuO turned his head and saw that two of his former classmates were standing behind him, looking at him excitedly.


    "Lao Fu?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    The two people behind him are Fu Aiguo and song Yunfei, who used to be in the same bedroom.


    Two people''s college life, and not because ye CuO such a roommate, and how much change, is still ordinary college life.


    In the past two years, whenever I think of the time when I first entered school, when ye CuO was in the wrong place, what a prestige it was.


    At that time, the three people in the dormitory also followed in the campus and became popular. Unexpectedly, one day, ye CuO suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Although the three people miss the boss, they can only accept that ye CuO suddenly disappeared.


    At this time suddenly see ye Cuo, two people are a joy.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Lao Fu, you are old and haggard again."


    Fu Aiguo has a precocious face, just like a middle-aged uncle. At this time, he was teased by Ye CuO and was embarrassed.


    "Boss, do you still go to school when you come back this time? Or just come back and have a look? " Fu Aiguo asked.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I may not go to school. After all, I have found a job. By the way, where''s Zhang Muye? "


    Ye wrong look around, only to see Fu Aiguo and song Yunfei two people, the bedroom of the third Zhang Muye did not appear.


    "Alas Song Yunfei sighed, even unhappy, "three elder brother recently encountered a bit of bad luck, so often not in the campus."


    Ye CuO slightly frowned and said, "what''s the bad luck?"


    Song Yunfei said: "when the third brother was very young, there was a young sister who always had a good feeling for each other.


    Later, when I grew up, I realized that my sister had been abandoned by others. My parents wanted to take back the custody, so they took away my sister''s family.


    The third brother and the girl have been in touch all the time. But recently, there has been something wrong with the girl. The third brother seems to be under great pressure. I don''t know the specific situation.


    But once upon a time, I heard the third brother say that there is no hope. There is a big family there, and there are some experts. Anyway, they can''t stir up trouble.


    Now the third brother is often drunk and doesn''t come back overnight. He doesn''t know where he''s gone. It''s very worrying. "


    Ye CuO frowned and said to himself in his heart: is it the son of a rich family who wants to force marriage? It is destiny.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "what kind of master is that? Do you practice martial arts? "


    "I don''t know." Song Yunfei couldn''t make it clear. He turned to Fu Aiguo.


    Fu Aiguo is the most gossip. Naturally, he knows more about it than song Yunfei. He says: "Lao San doesn''t like to talk about these things with us, but it seems that there is a master who has become a big obstacle in this matter. We don''t know the specific details.


    Boss, why don''t you come with us and talk to the third one? "


    "Well... I have something else to do. You can talk to Lao San and ask him to tell the so-called master who is in the way that you know ye Cuo of Longteng. When I mention my name, as long as the master''s brain is not broken, he dare not stop me. Don''t worry. " Ye CuO said with a faint smile.


    Fu Aiguo and song Yunfei didn''t believe it: "boss, are you working in Longteng now? Although I heard that the salary there is very high, people may not be afraid of a company, right


    Ye CuO laughed: "don''t worry, as long as they have heard my name, they don''t dare to fight against you. Then, everything will develop as you want. "


    When Fu Aiguo saw that ye CuO was so confident, he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll give it to Lao San."


    But two people''s hearts, are not too dare to believe, leaf wrong only with a name, can frighten people.


    Ye CuO has the confidence to know that with a name, he can make countless people bow.


    So I don''t think it''s necessary to help Zhang Muye deal with one thing.


    Of course, if the other party really doesn''t know the face, ye CuO can help the other party and recognize his own strength.


    Fu Aiguo and song Yunfei look at each other and return to the bedroom. As soon as they open the door, they suddenly scream in horror.


    I saw a man lying on the ground with blood all over his face in the door of the dormitory.


    "Old three?"


    "Third brother!"


    Song Yunfei and Fu Aiguo, holding Zhang Muye lying on the ground, tried to breathe, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Old three, who beat you like this?"


    Zhang Muye opened his swollen eyes, gave a bitter smile and burst into tears.


    "Zi Ning is dying..."


    Zi Ning is a girl who grew up with Zhang Muye.


    Fu patriotic heart a tight: "in the end what''s going on? You say it, you say it, we can help you find a way.


    by the way! The boss is back.


    Yunfei, go to find the boss and let him come to the dormitory. "


    Song Yunfei quickly agreed and ran away.


    Fu Aiguo took Zhang Muye to bed, dried the blood on his face with a towel, and relaxed his airway: "fortunately, there is no fracture... What''s the matter with you? Say it.


    The boss is at school now. He just said that no matter who bullies you, just give his name, it will be useful.


    The boss used to be so powerful, but now he must be doing well, so he dares to say so.


    Third, don''t lose heart. We can do something about it. "


    "It''s no use." Zhang Muye''s face was as gray as death, "those people are not human at all, they are ghosts! They all know magic. Killing a person is like killing an ant.


    We can''t fight them, Zi Ning... Zi Ning is going to be killed by them, and then become an adult leather drum... "


    Zhang Muye said and began to cry.


    Breathing heavily, song Yunfei ran back and said, "the boss has gone. Someone just said that he has gone with Yunni."


    Fu patriotic heart a tight, but still to Zhang Muye way: "you fuckin ''cry useful?"? You don''t love Zi Ning at all. If I had the boss, I would have reported his name!


    Old three, you are so clever!


    Let''s go, Yunfei. Come with me. Let''s go and save Zi Ning! "


    Song Yunfei was stunned: "I dare not..."


    "Yes Fu Aiguo finished, turned and walked out.


    "Wait, I''m with you!" Song Yunfei shouts and runs out of the dormitory with Fu Aiguo. Zhang Muye is behind him, biting his teeth in pain and smashing his fist on the table. His fingers are broken and blood gushes out of the dormitory.

 Chapter 1131

    In the harbor on the outskirts of the sea of clouds, a super luxury cruise ship stops in shallow water and shakes slightly with the waves.


    On the cruise ship, the flow of people is surging, gathered here, are the sea of merchants and celebrities.


    Recently, the barbaric expansion of Longteng has seriously reduced the voice of these people. They have used countless forces to prepare to bring down Longteng, but unexpectedly, they get the message that ye CuO can''t provoke.


    This makes these businessmen and celebrities feel more aggrieved.


    In the eyes of businessmen, there is only interest. Marx said in capital: "once there is a proper profit, capital will be bold. If there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere; With a 20% profit, it becomes active; With 50% of the profits, it is desperate; For the sake of 100% profit, it dares to trample on all human laws; With a profit of 300 percent, it dares to commit any crime and even risk hanging. "


    So these people are not afraid of Ye Cuo.


    In their eyes, those who stand in the way of making money, no matter whether you are ye CuO or Ye Dui, will blow you up if you can''t remove this road block!


    Unfortunately, they have never been able to do so.


    However, what they are good at is waiting. As long as they wait, there will always be good things.


    Finally, the key person they were waiting for appeared.


    In the crowd, a man, who looked like a man of twenty-nine years old, sat there.


    He is tall and handsome, with beautiful Korean style. He is thin, with very long legs and earrings in his right ear. It seems that he is a little neutral.


    But the most remarkable thing is his eyes.


    His right eye seems to be a completely normal human eye, but his left eye is a black whirlpool, constantly rotating, as long as you look at it more, it seems to be able to absorb people''s soul.


    The merchants and celebrities who came to toast were all trembling. Although they spoke respectfully to the man, few of them dared to look him in the eye.


    "Master Gou, please have a drink." A man in his forties, with his hair combed meticulously, came respectfully to the handsome man and bowed his head to toast.


    The man, who was called master Gou, said with a smile, "Mr. mu, why are you so polite? You will soon be my father-in-law."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Mr. mu, was very happy and said with a smile: "where, Mr. Gou, it''s a great blessing for my daughter Zi Ning to marry you. Although I love this daughter, I dare not be an elder in front of you. "


    Young master Gou sneered and was quite satisfied.


    Around countless businessmen, immediately complimented around Mr. mu, said with a smile: "Mr. mu, you have a good daughter!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. mu, we really envy you for having such a beautiful daughter and being appreciated by master Gou. Your family will be very rich in this sea of clouds in the future. At that time, you can''t forget us old fellows. "


    Everyone around him was flattering Mr. mu. A middle-aged lady, who was held by Mr. mu, said with a proud face: "ladies and gentlemen, you''re welcome. Young lady Zi Ning can be appreciated by Mr. Gou. That''s her good fortune, and it''s also Mr. Gou''s insight. We, husband and wife, don''t dare to be greedy. "


    "Oh, sister-in-law, the only drawback of you and boss Mu is that they are too modest!" A fat man looks at two people with greasy smile.


    Another person found a new way to flatter: "if you want me to tell you, Mr. and Mrs. mu, being a man is a matter of fact. Isn''t it miss Zi Ning''s fortune to be liked by young master Gou?


    Everybody, do you know who master Gou is?


    Young master Gou is an expert in the world. He was born in the six veins of the south of heaven. He is the most powerful man in the Miao area.


    We mortals, not to mention being able to get close to young master Gou, are lucky to be able to fight around him for a while! "


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone laughed and looked very glorious.


    Young master Gou also had a smile on his face, but there was always a creepy chill.


    Gou family, in the six veins of Tiannan, controls souhun sect.


    Young master Gou is the young master of souhun sect.


    At this moment, he actually looked down upon Mr. mu.


    He knew that Mu Ziling had been abandoned by Mr. Mu and his wife since childhood. When she grew up, she saw that her daughter was beautiful and forced to use her power to go back.


    If she didn''t find out that mu zining is extremely Yin and suitable for making cauldrons, her fate might be that she was married to a young master of a big family by Mr. mu.


    Young master Gou despised Mr. Mu and said to them that after he had drained the extremely Yin Qi in Mu zining''s body, he would tear off her skin and bone to make a human skin drum.


    However, Mr. Mu had no heartache and said directly: "young master Gou, the little girl is already your person. Then life is your person and death is your ghost. How do you deal with your wife? We two outsiders can''t control it."


    Thinking of this, master Gou couldn''t help sneering. He stood up and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise at the stern of the boat.


    Young master Gou couldn''t help frowning. Mr. Mu was afraid and yelled at the back: "what are you doing?"


    Behind a bodyguard ran quickly, a face of apology way: "sorry, Mr. mu, we just caught three children, want to steal from the stern climb up."


    Mr. Mu frowned: "break the leg, throw into the sea."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard nodded and was about to turn back. Suddenly, a man''s roar came from the stern of the boat: "muqiongtu, you son of a bitch, you are going to kill your daughter! You return me, Zi Ning, and I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as Mr. Mu''s face changed, he already knew that this was Zhang Muye, Mu''s good friend.


    He gave a dry smile and said to the people, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Because she is beautiful, there are many poor boys around her who like to pester her. Unexpectedly, she even ran here. It''s a shame. I''m going to clean him up and let him know where he shouldn''t break into. "


    Young master Gou looks at people''s eyes and smiles cruelly. He thinks it''s a good time to kill people!


    "Mr. mu, you don''t have to do it." Young master Gou said to the bodyguard, "bring this boy here, I''ll teach them, what kind of people can''t be offended."


    Zhang Muye, Fu Aiguo and song Yunfei were all covered with water. They were pulled by their hair and fell to the ground with blood on their noses.


    At the moment when he saw master Gou, Zhang Muye was startled, but he still bit his teeth and said, "are you the one who is going to kill Zi Ning?"


    Young master Gou smiles: "she is the woman I want to marry. How can I kill her? You son, a toad wants to eat swan meat. I don''t think you want to live. "


    When master Gou finished, the pupil of his left eye, the black whirlpool, began to rotate rapidly.

 Chapter 1132

    All the people around, are a look of schadenfreude, looking at three people.


    "Young master Gou is going to fight. It''s just that we have a good eye. Let''s see his immortal method!" Mr. Mu sneered.


    "Wait a minute, i... our boss is Longteng yecuo!" Fu Aiguo cried out in horror.


    This roar, let all people is a meal.


    Then, Mr. Mu sneered: "Ye CuO? Ha ha, boy, it''s ok if you don''t mention him. If you mention him, how many people are willing to let you go on this ship? "


    Fu Aiguo was stunned and looked around. Everyone''s eyes were full of irony and sneer. It was obvious that he hated Ye CuO to the bone.


    Fu Aiguo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He said to himself in his heart: How did the boss provoke so many people?


    A man looked at Fu Aiguo and said, "do you follow Ye CuO? No wonder you don''t know what to do. I tell you, your boss Ye is wrong and offends people. "


    With that, the man gave young master Gou a thumbs up and said triumphantly, "that ye CuO doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He''s going to make trouble everywhere because he knows how to use his martial arts. Hehe, now young master Gou is in the sea of clouds. He is invincible. He can kill your boss thousands of miles away! "


    "Yes, ye CuO has many evils. Now young master Gou is in charge of justice. How long do you think he can be arrogant?"


    Before, Mr. Gou performed several magic arts in order to build power, which made these people believe that Mr. Gou is a legendary monk and a master of living immortal level.


    In their mind, young master Gou wants to kill Ye Cuo, which is easy to do. He can kill Ye CuO with one finger.


    But they didn''t notice that when young master Gou heard Ye CuO''s name, his face changed and his hands trembled.


    "Ye CuO? These three boys are really Ye CuO''s people? " Young master Gou''s brows wrinkled together, thinking to himself.


    He knew that the boy with a clear face who was thrown in the middle was Mu Ziling''s lover.


    If the other party is really with Ye Cuo, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    Young master Gou frowned and pondered.


    Ye CuO really can''t be provoked, but Tiannan liumai, in collusion with the Xiao family, has also provoked Ye CuO down.


    In other words, it''s just that ye CuO hasn''t killed the door yet. Maybe one day ye CuO will go to find the six channels in the south of the sky.


    If you have become the enemy of the enemy, you don''t need to worry about it any more.


    Moreover, in master Gou''s mind, the secret of Tiannan six channels is invincible.


    Although he can''t beat yecuo, he will die as long as yecuo dares to kill the base area of Tiannan six veins.


    Thinking of this, young master Gou could not help but said to himself: hum, do you want to scare me with Ye CuO? Ridiculous! That Mu Zi Ning, the body of extreme Yin, is a born cauldron. As long as I suck up her Yin Qi, and then I practice hard, maybe I can be promoted to the list of gods.


    At that time, the world is in my hands, and I''m afraid he will make a mistake?


    If I don''t kill these three boys, the people on this ship must think I''m afraid of Ye Cuo. Moreover, if these three people go back alive, they will easily lead Ye CuO to come here. It''s better to kill Ye CuO quietly because ye CuO doesn''t know!


    Think of this, hook young master''s eyes, gradually cruel down, sneered: "leaf wrong? He asked you to come? "


    Fu Aiguo was surprised and didn''t dare to mention Ye CuO again. He just said, "we came here ourselves. Do you want to kill our third girlfriend?"


    Young master Gou laughs: "boy, you are not qualified to ask me!"


    With that, he raised his hand.


    Fu Aiguo was still far away from him, but he was slapped several meters away. His mouth was full of blood, and half of his face was almost broken.


    "Lao Fu! Old pay Zhang Muye and song Yunfei were startled and rushed forward to help Fu Aiguo.


    Fu patriotic mouth, nose, ears, all shed blood, just a moment, on the verge of death.


    Zhang Muye and song Yunfei were flustered.


    At this time, they can clearly feel the gap between themselves and each other.


    Young master Gou sneered and stepped forward: "boy, you put ye on the wrong side of your mouth, but you think I''m afraid of him?


    I''m in charge of souhun sect. I''m the young master of souhun sect. How can I be afraid of his Ye CuO when I practice the secret method handed down for thousands of years?


    The ultimate array of the six channels in the south of the sky is the divine list, which can be killed according to the rules.


    Well, how can mortals like you know the prestige of our six veins in the south of heaven? "


    On the surface, he said this to Zhang Muye, but in fact, he made a threat to the merchants of the whole ship.


    Mrs. Mu was flattering: "do you hear me? You are such a group of senseless bullshit. Can you be provoked by young master Gou? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Is our family zining worthy of you? Do not look in the mirror, look at your poverty


    Zhang Muye''s lips were bleeding. He said angrily, "you are a vicious woman. That''s your own daughter. How can you watch her die? You send sheep into tiger''s mouth! Do you have a conscience? You give birth to her and throw it away without looking at it.


    If his adoptive parents hadn''t discovered her, she might have died by now.


    Your parents didn''t do their duty in one day, and in the end, they had to force her to death. What did she do to you, you say! Say it


    Mrs. Mu''s face changed, but then she bit back: "you''re bullshit! My daughter has a bright future when she marries master Gou. You poor bastard, if we don''t agree that our daughter will follow you, then we will hurt her? Even if we are realistic? Hehe, are you poor and reasonable?


    Don''t think I don''t know. If you take a fancy to my daughter, it''s just that you are greedy for our family''s property and want to take advantage of the opportunity to climb high.


    Now that I have seen through all these conspiracies, you will bite us back and say that we are going to kill her!


    Ladies and gentlemen, how can there be a parent who doesn''t care for his daughter at the end of the day?


    For my daughter''s sake, I was reluctant to eat and wear. Fortunately, I was brought up so hard that I found a good family for her.... "


    At this point, Mrs. Mu has tears in her eyes, a look of pity for the parents all over the world: "I can''t say anything, let my daughter follow you who have ulterior motives and want to use her to climb up the high branch!"


    Zhang Muye opened his mouth angrily. Before he spoke, a warm and soft voice suddenly rang out in the ears of all the people.


    "My brother Ye Cuo, still need to climb the high branch?"


    The origin of the sound seems to be a harbor a mile or two away, but the sound is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, young master Gou''s heart suddenly shrank.


    Then, they saw a golden light rising from the other end of the vast sea, flying like a meteor.


    It''s just a flash. It''s on the boat!

 Chapter 1133

    "Ye CuO?" Young master Gou could feel his voice shaking.


    Ye CuO took a step forward. Although it was silent, young master Gou felt that he had stepped on his heart.


    But many people around didn''t see Mr. Gou''s fear at all.


    In their hearts, there is the immortal master Gou, who is still afraid of Ye CuO? I''m afraid that from today on, the dragon has become a past tense.


    Mu qiongtu came forward and looked at Ye Cuo. He looked up and down and saw that it was a young face. He could not help but despise it. He said plainly: "are you the Ye Cuo of Longteng?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. This kind of minion doesn''t deserve to talk to him.


    Coincidentally, ye CuO is taking Suya to the island where the spirit gathering array is placed, because living there is better for Suya''s health.


    But did not expect, under the night, watching a few people struggling in the water.


    Ye CuO thought that someone had fallen into the water, but when he looked carefully, it was Zhang Muye.


    Ye cuozheng plans to rescue, but finds that the direction of the three people swimming is a cruise ship.


    This makes Ye CuO can''t help remembering the things that song Yunfei and Fu Aiguo mentioned about Zhang Muye.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO no longer has any action, let the butterfly send Su ya to the spirit gathering array and watch by himself.


    He is now at the divine level. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he can feel the whole sea of clouds, not to mention what happened on such a short distance cruise ship.


    He always remembers the Tiannan six veins, but the most important thing now is to improve Suya''s Shouyuan, so ye CuO always decides that as long as the Tiannan six veins don''t die, he will let them go.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, people of souhun sect dare to come to the sea of clouds.


    At present, all over the world, as long as they have a little insight, they all know that the sea of clouds is Ye CuO''s territory.


    These days, there are no experts from other places to come to the sea of clouds, but which one is not a good one to send the post and gift to worship the mountain.


    As for ye Cuo, it''s Ye CuO''s business to accept or not to see, but it''s no doubt a death to dare to come here or not.


    At this time, the businessmen on the cruise ship didn''t feel that Mrs. Mu looked at Ye CuO and sneered at Zhang Muye, Fu Aiguo and other humanitarians: "is this your dependence? Hum, it''s just a brat.


    If Long Teng''s Yan Xie comes by himself, we''ll give his father Yan Yunlin some thin noodles. But this ye Cuo, ha ha -- "


    She turned her head to see ye CuO and said, "what''s your position in Longteng? How did I hear that it was Yan Xie that Longteng was in charge of? "


    A businessman stood up and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, this little brother Ye CuO should know something about martial arts, right? It''s said that he can fight very well! "


    People around them all laughed. In their view, this is an era of money and power. Can you fight again and be above the law?


    Can you call again? Can you beat a group of people?


    In the end, he will be defeated by money, enslaved by power and become a dog around the rich.


    Muqiongtu said faintly: "Ye Cuo, do you know who is around me?"


    With that, he pointed to master Gou.


    Young master Gou''s face changed and his legs almost softened.


    However, muqiongtu didn''t know it. He took out his usual power to his subordinates and said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid you don''t know! Then I will tell you, around me, is the young master of soul searching sect in Miao area, young master Gou!


    His immortal method is invincible, just reach out and you will die!


    Now I think in the face of Yan Yunlin, I can spare you from death. You just need to kneel here and kowtow to master Gou three times! "


    Ye CuO''s mouth raised a trace of smile, turned to look at young master Gou and said: "young master Gou, I''ll kowtow you three times. Can you bear it?"


    Young master Gou''s face turned pale.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Mrs. Mu said in advance: "wanton! You poor students, you really don''t know.


    There was this Zhang Muye, who didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick, trying to seduce my daughter; Later, you little bastard dare to be disrespectful to young master Gou -- "


    Pop!


    Before she finished her words, there was a sudden sound. Without seeing anything, they heard a clear sound. Then, Mrs. Mu flew out directly.


    The hundreds of thousands of dollars of Italian tailor''s Handmade evening dress, was torn out a big hole, and she repeatedly broke several tables of banquet, has been smashed more than ten meters, hit the whole cruise ship, cups and plates in a mess, her whole body is soup, like a dead dog, lying on the ground.


    She is proud of the proper maintenance of the face, there is a clear palm print, even fingerprints can be seen.


    "Long winded!"


    Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    The whole audience was silent, but everyone didn''t expect that ye CuO said he would do it, and he didn''t show any mercy.


    "You... You dare to hit people?" Mr. Mu was startled, shaking hands, pointing to ye Cuodao.


    "Any more words, I''ll kill you!" Ye CuO''s voice was flat, but it was chilly.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yabu''s promise to kill for no reason, it would be impossible for him to let these people go if he didn''t kill in case of trouble and insisted on it.


    Mr. Mu turns his head in horror and looks at Mr. Gou as if for help, but he sees that Mr. Gou is in a cold sweat.


    Ye CuO slowly walked to Fu Aiguo''s side, looked up and looked at young master Gou: "is this your fight?"


    Young master Gou trembled for a moment and said, "yes!"


    "Did they mention to you that they are my brothers?"


    Young master Gou trembled all over his body and said in horror, "are they really?"


    "That''s it." Ye CuO walked slowly towards master Gou, "they mentioned my name, and you dare to do it. It seems that souhun sect has a great prestige! "


    Young master Gou grabbed it on his chest and pulled off a black bead from his neck. He said, "I''m the young master of souhun sect. Ye Cuo, if you want to do something to me, the six veins in the south of heaven will take revenge for me.


    Although you are a God, but I Tiannan six veins of the same spirit, six veins of power together, also not afraid of you alone


    "It seems that you have declared war on me when you come to the sea of clouds this time?" Ye CuO laughed wildly.


    "No!" Young master Gou was startled. Originally, after ye CuO ranked first in the list of gods, Tiannan six veins did not dare to take the initiative to provoke any more.


    This time he came to the sea of clouds just to find a suitable cauldron, but he didn''t expect to get into Ye Cuo.


    If he said it was a declaration of war, it would undoubtedly bring crisis to the whole six veins of the south of heaven. Young master Gou did not dare to admit it.


    "Kneel down, I will not kill you today because I have accumulated virtue for my beloved. You break one arm and one leg and send back the girl my third brother likes. I''ll let you out of the sea of clouds alive. Otherwise -- "


    Ye CuO''s words, like hammers, beat in people''s hearts. Countless people looked at this young man who was no more than 20 years old, and they were scared in their hearts: what''s the identity of this man?

 Chapter 1134

    All the people couldn''t help looking at Mr. Gou, expecting that Mr. Gou could resist and defeat Ye Cuo.


    Young master Gou was cold at this time. Naturally, he was reluctant to break his arm. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he hesitated several times. He wanted to turn around and run, but he didn''t dare.


    "Well, I can''t help breaking my arm if I surrender today. In that case, I might as well fight to the death. No matter how powerful you are, you may not be able to kill me. Even if it''s no good, I can still run away. "


    Thinking of this, young master Gou''s eyebrows jumped and grabbed the black bead. As soon as he pinched the magic formula, countless ghosts gushed out of the bead in his hand, and then strangely elongated and gradually extended, like squeezing out from a small space, and then fused into a huge black flame.


    It''s the first time for everyone present to see the pure black flame.


    The flame released, and all the people around could not help shivering.


    The ambient temperature, instead of rising, dropped to zero.


    On the cruise ship, the wine in the delicate glass was covered with a thin layer of ice, and the outside of the glass was covered with frost.


    The beating black flame is a very cold thing.


    This time, even the bad old man, who had been quiet, could not help but say in Ye CuO''s mind: "eh? Tiandu corpse fire. I didn''t expect that the six veins in the south of the sky really refined this kind of ghost. "


    "Tiandu corpse fire, what is it?"


    Ye CuO felt strange in his heart.


    The old man said: "it''s a kind of flame. When the ancient stars are not broken, there is a list between heaven and earth, which specially includes the different fires in the world.


    On this day, Du corpse fire, ranked more than 170, is not a very powerful flame, but it is very magical.


    This is made from the legendary ghost fire. In each flame, thousands of ghosts'' grievances gather.


    Therefore, the fire is not hot, but extremely cold.


    If the mortals contact, they will be frozen into a big ice block, instant disappointment.


    Even if a monk doesn''t die for a while, he will be devoured by the spirits of the dead in the fire, and become an empty shell without soul.


    It''s a very evil thing. You should be careful. "


    The black flame, gradually condensed into a huge demon, open teeth and claws.


    The whole body is covered with green tendons, dark as iron, and a huge mouth, ready to choose people.


    At this moment, master Gou''s self-confidence came back.


    After all, I have never seen the power of Shenbang experts since I grew up. Master Gou has a good talent. Although he has been aiming at Shenbang all these years, he always feels that he should not be far behind.


    Invincible in the clan will make a person abuse vegetables and produce illusion.


    At this time, young master Gou saw that ye CuO didn''t respond completely, and he was ecstatic.


    Tiandu corpse fire was handed down to him by his father and master. It was the most powerful treasure in the clan.


    Don''t look bad. The old man said that the corpse fire was on the strange fire list. He could only shoot more than 170 pictures, but it was on the archaic stars.


    Today''s earth, only archaic stars less than one percent of the size, can survive the fire, in addition to the earth''s fire, almost impossible to have more terrible than Tiandu corpse fire.


    With this strange fire, he has broken out the most terrifying attack in his history.


    Black flame turned into a demon, more and more clear, towards Ye Cuo.


    "Boss! Be careful Zhang Muye couldn''t help shouting.


    Around the ship, all the people clenched their fists, looking forward to see ye CuO dead on the spot.


    However, at this time, ye Cuo, as if he had just reacted, ended his chat with the bad old man. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but smile with disdain.


    That flame came to Ye CuO''s front, saw Ye CuO slowly stretch out a hand, like a big windmill, jerked a few circles.


    The demon God formed by the flame immediately broke away and was stirred by Ye CuO''s arm to form a huge ring of fire.


    "What?" Young master Gou''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye CuO was so relaxed that he broke his own fire.


    It''s less than ten seconds.


    He shakes the black beads in horror, more flames gush out, and a layer of frost condenses on the ground around him.


    However, ye CuO kept stirring. At last, countless black flames turned into a huge fireball, which was held by Ye CuO''s hand in his palm. It was like a transparent glass ball, sealed with a lot of Tiandu corpse fire, beating in Ye CuO''s palm.


    At that moment, the black beads had reached Ye CuO''s palm, flying up and down in the flame, as if they had life.


    "How is that possible?" Young master Gou knows that he can''t fight, but at least it''s OK to resist, right?


    Tiandu corpse fire is also a strange fire in ancient times. How could it


    Ye CuO dragged the black flame with one hand, and could not help shaking his head: "your strength is not as good as that of human beings. You don''t try your best to release the most powerful attack, but you have to use the flame to condense the demon. It''s useless except to scare people.


    Flashy, are you practicing magic or are you going to do magic


    Ye CuO''s words make young master Gou blush.


    Is that the gap?


    Young master Gou really knew at this time that the power of God list was so terrible!


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand, pinched a little finger size black flame from the flame, and said to young master Gou, "you try mine!"


    Young master Gou''s brow jumps, jumps up abruptly, turns around and wants to run.


    However, ye CuO''s little black flame, like a light butterfly, flew towards him.


    "Ah


    Young master Gou uttered a sad cry, as if he had lost his soul.


    No one knows the power of corpse fire better than him.


    "Search for the soul in a hundred veins!" Young master Gou is the young master of souhun sect. He still has enough protection around him. At this time, he takes out a small drum from his arms.


    This drum is a piece of human skin, which is covered by a skeleton.


    Beating the drum is a piece of arm bone, both ends have been ground very smooth, obviously has been used for many years.


    Young master Gou beat the drum, and a woman with hair like Zhenzi appeared in the air with the sound wave, blocking young master Gou''s face.


    The drum thumped, and the water around exploded instantly. The invisible sound wave turned into the cry of the fierce ghost and spread towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "I dare to be presumptuous in carving insects!"


    This "four" word, like a thunderbolt, exploded directly in the air. The drum in young master Gou''s hand exploded instantly.


    A little black flower got into his body and immediately began to freeze.


    He burst into tears and fell to the ground, watching his legs turn to ice.

 Chapter 1135

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this time, young master Gou really felt the fear of death.


    Before that, he had killed many people. Every time he watched others gradually turn into a piece of ice under the torment of Tiandu corpse fire, he felt excited about that kind of wailing and pain.


    But when this thing came to its head, he really realized that kind of fear.


    "Yecuo, I''m wrong!" Young master Gou tried to get up, knelt down in front of Ye Cuo, and kowtowed hard, "Lord Ye Cuo, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare to do it again. I''ll be your dog in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never dare again! "


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "didn''t I give you a chance?"


    Young master Gou trembled and his heart sank. He really regretted the way ye CuO used to do. When Fu Aiguo said he knew Ye Cuo, why didn''t he believe it?


    Why do you want to fight with people in yecuo''s territory?


    I''m so sorry!


    Young master Gou yelled in his heart. He knew that his life was at stake.


    The merchants around all looked at everything in front of them in surprise, but no one dared to make any sound.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mu were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that master Gou, who was invincible in the immortal way, was defeated so thoroughly in an instant.


    At this time, young master Gou could not care about the eyes of the people around him.


    He had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, please come around me for the last time. I''m the only son of souhun sect leader. I have many treasures and secrets. If you need them, I can give them to you!" Young master Gou shed tears all over his face.


    "Ha ha." Ye CuO said with a faint smile, "your soul searching clan has been inherited for so many years, and you can only join other five veins to fight against the four ancient martial families. Why do I need your secret? I can''t see anything about you. "


    Young master Gou shakes his arm in horror. He feels that his whole arm and blood have been condensed. There is no flesh color in his whole palm. Instead, he gradually becomes transparent, like a piece of ice.


    "I..."


    Before one''s death, his brain often turns very fast. Young master Gou suddenly thinks that ye CuO once said that he would not kill easily for love.


    He remembered that when he was in miaojiang, his father, the leader of souhun sect, watched the stars. At the beginning of the night dew, there was a small star in the East, which was thin and weak, flickering and flickering.


    At that time, his father said to him, in the East, there is a noble person, about to fall.


    At that time, young master Gou also asked if it was Ye Cuo.


    His father replied: "Ye CuO is a real dragon. His star is shining. If he really wants to die, it should be like a meteor. It won''t be so inconspicuous. This life star is a parent star, and it should be a girl. But at present, there is no such powerful female expert in China. It is likely to be a person with noble status or unparalleled wisdom. "


    Life star, does not mean that everyone corresponds to a star in the sky, it is too exaggerated.


    The real life star is the consciousness body of a living person.


    Every day, a person will have a lot of different consciousness, these consciousness decisions, often constantly change your life.


    For example, there are two roads in front of you. You choose the one on the left. Then you meet the girl you like on the road. You summon up the courage to meet her. Finally, you become a couple, fall in love and get married. This is your life.


    But if you choose the right side, you may have a car accident and end your life.


    This kind of left and right choice is your consciousness.


    Every moment of consciousness, are constantly generated, and then released.


    Those who have been chosen, such as the road on the left, are the facts about to happen; The unselected ones will not disappear. They will turn into invisible consciousness bodies and form your life star.


    The stronger the person is, the stronger the consciousness body is, and the more obvious the life star is.


    When ye Cuo, a god level master, is on the top of billions of people on earth, Mingxing is just as dazzling as the Big Dipper.


    Mortals can''t see these stars, but the real masters of Taoism can see some vague audio and video to speculate about the future and the past.


    So the old master of souhun sect can see the weak star that is about to fall.


    However, at that time, they did not expect that Suya, a little girl with no martial arts skills, was the star of life.


    However, at this time, young master Gou suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He remembered that after he came to the sea of clouds, he had always heard that the real terrible person of Longteng was not only Ye Cuo, but also the girl who looked very weak beside him.


    Young master Gou naturally found Su Ya''s photos. He almost lost his soul when he just looked at them. He felt that all the girls he met before were mediocre and vulgar. It was hard to see the extreme.


    But he doesn''t want to die yet, so he doesn''t have too much to think about.


    When I think of it, the star that is about to fall must be Suya''s.


    Young master Gou used his last bit of strength and yelled: "Lord Ye Cuo, I have a golden elixir of longevity, which can prolong my life. I''m willing to offer it and ask Lord Ye CuO to take my life around me!"


    Sure enough, ye CuO''s face couldn''t help changing. As soon as he raised his hand to the essence of water blue, he shot at master Gou''s eyebrow.


    Although Tiandu corpse fire is extremely cold, it is still fire after all.


    Ye CuO is metallic. Fire conquers gold, so he had nothing to do with Tiandu corpse fire.


    But fortunately, in order to get the layout method of julingzhu, ye CuO split part of his soul and got the gene memory fragments of shuilongzhu, so that he could manipulate part of shuiyuanli.


    Young master Gou felt a stream of water coming into his eyebrows, and he was relieved.


    He practiced Tiandu corpse fire by himself. Naturally, he knew that if the fire was released, most experts would be frozen. His first reaction was to use the fire attribute to solve it, but it happened to hit the road and was frozen faster.


    The cold attribute of Tiandu corpse fire can only be solved with colder water force.


    Mr. Gou''s limbs had been frozen, and there was only a little heat left in his heart and head.


    At this time, the cold of the whole body is gradually opened by Ye CuO''s water element force, and a thin layer of frost at the heart gradually melts.


    Young master Gou breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground.


    He knew that he could survive, but before he could smile happily, he found that his hands and feet had been over frozen and there were many cracks.


    Even if the ice eased, his hands and feet, it is difficult to reply.


    Thinking of this, young master Gou couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart, but he didn''t dare to complain. He respectfully pulled out a small bottle from his arms.


    "Here is the golden elixir of Shouyuan. Please forgive Ye CuO''s life!"

 Chapter 1136

    Ye CuO grabs the small bottle in his hand. After opening it, a refreshing fragrance of medicine strikes everyone around him.


    Those businessmen, who usually have a lot of fish and meat, are already very weak.


    At this time, I smell the fragrance of this medicine, which is light all over the body, and I feel unspeakable comfort.


    Ye CuO can smell a very familiar smell, which is the taste of Shouyuan fruit in Kunlun market.


    It''s just that the taste of this golden elixir is many times stronger than that of the half cooked fruit. It seems that not only the fruit used is mature, but also a lot of elixirs have been added.


    Even the bad old man said in Ye CuO''s mind: "this pill refining is still like that. Your little girl can not worry about it for the time being. This longevity gold pill can prolong her life for at least ten years."


    "Only ten years?" Ye CuO is a little reluctant.


    "Ten years is enough!" But the old man said, "in ten years, with Suya''s intelligence, even if he is practicing martial arts, he is likely to enter the list of gods. Once in the God list, Shouyuan will be greatly extended. "


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, nodded and said: Yes, in ten years, I can do a lot of things. Even if Xiaoya can''t get into the list, I can do a lot of things to let her live.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help feeling good. He looked down at young master Gou and said, "I''ve accepted your Tiandu corpse fire bead and Shouyuan gold pill. Are you convinced?"


    "Be convinced! I''m convinced Young master Gou kowtowed in a hurry.


    "Your hands and feet have been abandoned. It''s a punishment for your disrespect to me. Do you have any complaints?"


    "No complaints, no complaints, it''s my fault!" Mr. Gou, how dare you say no.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and looked around.


    Zhang Muye said to Ye CuO: "boss, you can''t let him go. Zi Ning is caught by him!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold, and he looked at master Gou. Master Gou said: "I didn''t know he was your brother at that time, so I took Miss Zi Ning away, and they gave it to me on their own initiative."


    Hook young master is not stupid, at this time directly pointed to Mr. mu.


    Ye Cuo, with both hands on his back, raised his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    On this cruise ship, there are all merchants and celebrities, who are all powerful in their own fields. But when ye CuO comes, they are all silent, for fear that this devil like figure will do something to himself.


    The leaders, Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, were as scared as chaff.


    Zhang Muye said angrily: "you give me back my zining!"


    Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu looked at each other. Suddenly, they held Zhang Muye together: "Oh, my good son-in-law, you really misunderstood us. We were forced to have no choice."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the scene was silent.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu''s face had been slapped by Ye CuO just now, and she was in a mess.


    But she is worthy of acting school. At this time, she was holding Zhang Muye in her arms with a runny nose and tears. She cried like the closest person who died: "what can we do? That is our own daughter, ah, poor parents around the world heart, we are willing to put their children, to the pit of fire push it?


    You and Zi Ning fall in love, we certainly know that we are also very satisfied with you.


    You are our good son-in-law, but who knows, you killed young master Gou on the way.


    It''s him. Relying on his magic, he forced Zi Ning to be with him. We have no choice but to give him our daughter.


    In fact, our hearts are dripping blood.


    These days, I have been discussing with my husband that I must find a more beautiful girl for you to live up to your love for Zi Ning.


    Now, I didn''t expect that you are ye CuO''s brother. That''s great. You are my son-in-law. "


    Young master Gou didn''t expect that he was bitten by Mrs. Mu at this time. He was very surprised. He quickly turned his head and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman is extremely vicious. When I took away miss mu, they were very happy. I wish I could marry Miss Mu immediately. At that time, I deliberately told them that Miss Mu would marry me and die in a few years.


    I''m just trying to test them. Who knows they don''t feel bad at all. The only question is, if they die, can I owe them something? Let me give them more benefits! "


    Mrs. Mu immediately denounced loudly: "you are nonsense, you liar, you are trying to occupy my daughter, and now you still bite back!


    I have known for a long time that my daughter and this young master Zhang are lovers. I have always been very satisfied with this young master Zhang. How can I send my daughter to you and let her die? "


    With that, she turned her head and said to Zhang Muye with a sweet smile: "Zhang... What''s your name? Ah, no matter. Anyway, you are my son-in-law now. Good boy, listen to your mother, talk to Ye Cuo, let him kill the villain, and then bring back Zi Ning. Mom loves you the most. I''m still waiting to see you marry Zi Ning. "


    In the hearts of all the businessmen, they said silently: "shameless..."


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen such a good performance on the spot.


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at master Gou: "where is that girl now?"


    Young master Gou lowered his head and said, "I''ve been sent back to miaojiang, but it''s the woman I like, and others dare not touch it, so it must be ok now. Our souhun sect will serve us with delicious food and drink. I''m absolutely not strong with this girl. I didn''t touch a hair. "


    What young master Gou said is the fact that the girl''s Yuan Yin is extremely precious.


    Therefore, we must cultivate Mu Zi Ning first, and master Gou will break her body and absorb the benefits of the extremely Yin body.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "hurry to send her back, and you''d better pray that she has nothing to do, otherwise I will destroy your souhun sect."


    Young master Gou was so cold that he nodded.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu put her nose on her face and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "Ye CuO classmate, you see you and my son-in-law Muye are brothers, so I should be your elder. Ha, I have a saying that I don''t know when to say it, I have to cut grass to get rid of roots. This man can do magic. If you let him go, what if he comes back and kills Zi Ning and my son-in-law? It doesn''t matter that Zi Ning is dead, but my son-in-law is your brother. "


    "Pa!"


    Ye CuO slaps her again, and Mrs. Mu''s face is covered with blood and can''t get up.


    "You deserve to be my elder?" Ye CuO said coldly, "I don''t care about my daughter''s life. The world is more vicious than this. I should kill her!"

 Chapter 1137

    All the people were silent, and no one dared to croak. Mr. Mu''s brow jumped and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Mr. mu, I hurt your wife. Do you have any complaints?"


    "No, no!" Mr. Mu waved his hand in a hurry. Dayi lingran said: "this cheap woman, who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan, dares to call herself your elder. I''m tired of living! Lord Ye Cuo, if you hadn''t done it yourself today, I would have beaten her myself! "


    Mr. Mu said that he was filled with righteous indignation, as if his spiritual idol had been insulted.


    Ye CuO sneered, lost a pill and let him swallow it. Then he turned to Mr. Mu and said, "is that right? So, Mr. Mu gathered so many people on this cruise ship today, not to deal with me? "


    "Of course not!" Mr. Mu said solemnly, "we are not here to deal with you, Lord Ye CuO! In fact, we know that we are not your opponent. We are ready to withdraw from the sea of clouds and do business in other places!


    Today, we are here to discuss where and how to develop in the future. Is that right? "


    Mr. Mu roared at the people around him. At this time, they woke up and said, "yes, yes! We''re going to get out of the cloud. "


    Ye CuO frowned: "how did I hear it wasn''t?"


    Everyone''s heart, are a click.


    Ye CuO is so cruel to master Gou that he wastes his opponent''s limbs. When you treat them, you can kill them as you want?


    All the people looked at Ye CuO in horror.


    Ye CuO smiles and says to Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, I heard that you gathered these people today to give all your property to me, right?"


    When ye CuO''s words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They understand what ye CuO means.


    Ye Cuo, this is to take all their property.


    However, they are all businessmen. For businessmen, the most important thing is not the lives of their own families, but the interests.


    All these people present are not good birds!


    Ye CuO wants all their property, which is more painful than killing them.


    Everyone looked at Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu''s head banged and his scalp felt numb.


    He knows what ye CuO means. Ye CuO asks him like this. If he says no, then the blame is on him.


    If he said yes, then the property of all the people on the ship was given to Ye CuO by him.


    These people get off the boat, do not dare to find Ye CuO revenge, and finally will release the resentment on his head.


    Mr. Mu wants to cry without tears. On the one hand, ye CuO sneers, on the other hand, all the businessmen are nervous. Mr. Mu''s heart is cold for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he says to himself: If ye CuO is offended, he will die. If ye CuO is offended, he can at least live a little longer.


    Mr. Mu trembled and said: "yes, Mr. Ye Cuo, we are discussing to give you all the property."


    Ye CuO raised her eyebrow and said, "I was not interested in their property. I just need to take your property."


    The rest of the people, are all a joy, look at each other, there is a joy of escape.


    However, ye CuO then said to Mr. Mu: "however, since you have mobilized all people to offer their property, it is not appropriate for me not to accept it. Tomorrow there will be Longteng''s people to take over. If you give all their property to me, I will benefit you. "


    With that, ye CuO sneered.


    All the businessmen around were eager to look at each other. Their eyes showed anxiety and resentment, and they all glared at Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu wants to cry without tears. His accusation is true.


    Ye CuO went to Zhang Muye''s side. At this time, they knew that their boss was so powerful.


    It''s not surprising that they are ignorant. The more famous Ye CuO is, the more difficult it is for ordinary people to know. After all, at the level of Ye Cuo, those who know ye CuO dare not mention it, so as not to get into trouble.


    "Boss, you must save Zi Ning! Boss, she is very pitiful... "Zhang Muye said, unable to help sobbing.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye CuO said, "you go back first, and I will save her."


    Ye CuO himself likes the person, is also Shouyuan not much, naturally can feel deeply.


    "Master Gou." Ye CuO looked at young master Gou, who had been burned by Tiandu corpse fire in front of him, and said, "I will write to your father and ask him not to hurt Miss Zi Ning. I hope you don''t interfere. If you are willing to help, it''s best!


    If there is any accident with Miss Zi Ning, you should know the consequences in my style! "


    Young master Gou was cold in heart and nodded: "yes, yes, I will let my father send back girl zining."


    Although he has become a useless person, he has infinite resentment in his heart, but he can only beg for mercy when people are under the low eaves.


    Ye CuO sent Zhang Muye to the shore and said, "I will personally contact the leader of souhun sect this evening and ask him to treat Zi Ning well; Then let Pei Ao go to the Miao area in person all night. I believe the leader of souhun sect will know the truth. Otherwise, I will make them pay the price! "


    Zhang Muye happily said: "thank you, boss, thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Ye CuO said with a smile, "when you meet young master Gou in the future, tell him directly that you are my Ye CuO''s brother. As long as you don''t live enough, you won''t die to provoke you."


    The three nodded.


    After saying goodbye to the three people in the dormitory, ye CuO asks yanxie to find the contact information of souhun sect leader. As a master of Shenbang, ye CuO sends a message to Pei AO and orders Pei Ao to take a special plane to miaojiang to meet Tiannan liumai.


    Looking at the plane flying away from the sea of clouds, ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "six veins in the south of the sky, I hope you can understand each other. Don''t let me go in person."


    With that, ye CuO turned into a golden light and flew to the island where the spirit gathering array was located.


    "Master, can you give this gold elixir to Xiaoya directly?" Ye CuO is full of joy, and what he says in his heart is Su ya.


    "You throw it into the cauldron and I''ll have a look."


    Ye CuO floats the cauldron in front of him, uncovers the lid of the cauldron and throws the golden elixir of Shouyuan into it.


    "Hum!"


    Dan Huang Ding suddenly burst out a burst of light, a strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine, came.


    A drop of green liquid bypassed Shouyuan gold elixir and penetrated into it.


    The color of Shouyuan golden elixir is more beautiful, and it has an amazing mouth watering aroma.


    "Dan Huang Ding... Sharpens Shouyuan gold elixir. All the previously refined medicines that are not easy to absorb are revived. This golden elixir can be given to Miss Su. I''m afraid the power of the medicine has doubled! " The old man was happy.

 Chapter 1138

    Ye CuO was very happy in his heart. He also felt lucky to get the Dan Huang Ding.


    Since he got this little tripod, good things have happened constantly. According to old man CHO, what he sees now is only the most basic function of Danhuang tripod. There are still many secrets that have not been developed.


    Ye CuO said to himself in his heart: when the busyness of this period is relieved, I will buy more herbs and feed them to the danhuangding, which can save lives at the critical moment.


    On the island of the spirit gathering array, several simple houses were built, surrounded by plants.


    Suya on the island, obviously feel much better mentally, no longer as sick as before.


    She was born smart. The more carefully Ye CuO took care of her, the more she could feel that her body must have a very serious problem.


    However, people with great wisdom often have great consciousness, so Suya didn''t have the sadness of dying. Instead, she felt that every day was precious.


    All the plants on the island are herbs. The growth speed on the island is many times faster than that on the outside. It''s also a sense of achievement to watch the seedlings grow one by one and keep on jointing.


    Suya is very happy to take care of this large medicinal field on the island.


    When ye CuO ascended the island, he saw Suya wearing a white skirt, walking in the fields, surrounded by hazy aura, just like Lingbo fairy.


    Although I have seen Suya many times, I can still be amazed every time I meet her.


    If you think about it carefully, Su Ya''s appearance is outstanding, but it''s not that no one can compare with her. At least Yan Feiyu can be compared with Su ya, and the cloud is not too far away.


    But when it comes to temperament, Su Yazhen has a kind of fairy air that floats out of the dust. At a glance, his heart is like a drop of dew, washing away the dust all over his body.


    "Xiaoya!" Ye CuO said with a trace of joy, "here, I''ll give you something good to eat."


    Ye CuO entrusts Shouyuan Jindan to Suya, looking excited.


    Suya said with a smile, "what is it? "Egg yolk?"


    Shouyuan golden elixir is golden in color and looks very attractive. It is really like a salted egg yolk, giving people a very delicious feeling.


    "Almost. Eat it. It''s good for your health." Ye Cuodao.


    Hearing the sweet smell of medicine, Su Ya said to himself: he has this identity now. He can get whatever he wants. He is still so happy when he gets the pill like an egg yolk. It must be a very valuable thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Ya said: "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself. I don''t practice. It''s useless to take these elixirs. If you eat it yourself, I''ll be more powerful, and I''ll be happy."


    "Silly girl, it''s no use for me to eat this." Ye CuO knows that Suya is not willing to eat.


    He was a little moved, but Shouyuan Jindan didn''t work much for him.


    "Eat it now."


    Su Ya is helpless, can only take over, way: "so big, direct swallow?"


    "Swallow it. Try not to bite it open."


    Suya swallowed a golden elixir about the size of an egg yolk and said, "it chokes me. I want to drink water."


    Ye CuO hurried to get the water. Those people in the underground world outside would be surprised to see ye CuO like this: is Ye Cuo, who loves women so much, still the murderer?


    ¡­¡­


    Miao, souhunzong.


    It is located in the depth of 100000 mountains in the Miao area, and its residents have lived there for thousands of years. They belong to the descendants of Sanmiao in Jiuli, not the descendants of the Chinese and the yellow, but the descendants of Chiyou.


    Among the tribes, there are many ancient rules and traditions.


    Deep in the unknown mountain, the miasma is floating, and the dense canopy blocks the sunlight, making the whole forest quiet.


    The thick trees were covered with thick green moss and parasitic vines.


    The rain drips down the leaves and slowly penetrates into the decaying landmark leaves, forming a deep silt.


    The unknown poisonous snake and insect swims quietly in the grass. The surface of its body looks no different from the surrounding scenery.


    Vegetation on the ground, fallen leaves, and dead animal bodies, the stench formed by decay, slowly gathered into a toxic miasma, floating in the woods.


    Countless mosquitoes buzzing in the air, like a constantly changing shape of the black phantom.


    A wild boar was wandering in the dense forest. Suddenly, he was frightened by something in the grass. He immediately howled and ran ahead.


    But after a short run, he sank into the deep mud.


    The wild boar howled in horror and struggled, but it couldn''t get out. Instead, it sank deeper and deeper.


    A gray miasma floated over, and the boar struggled a few times and stopped moving.


    The decay of corpses will last for months or even years, and new miasma will emerge in this decay.


    In this crisis situation, there is a small group of people, carrying a stretcher, stepping on something like a sled, flying on the surface of the mud.


    Everyone''s nostrils are stuffed with two stinky pills, so that they will not be fumigated by miasma.


    On the stretcher, there was a man with dark limbs, as if he had been frozen by the extremely low temperature and then melted away. All the muscles and tissues, all necrotic, were howling in pain.


    The clothes of these people in black, with a unique style of ethnic minorities, shuttle in the woods, extremely difficult to find.


    Deep in the mountains, a village built entirely of wood slowly appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    The village winds from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    The memorial archway made of ancient wood is as simple as the original tribal buildings. At the entrance of the village, on a huge stone, there are three big words: souhun sect.


    Next to them are two stone carved monsters with ferocious faces, just like ghosts.


    Rows of low and inclined wooden houses are full of traces of smoke and fire. The dried heads float under the eaves of wooden houses like corn under the eaves of northern families.


    On the top of the mountain, in a building like a big temple, an old man in old age is roaring furiously.


    The roar resounded throughout the valley.


    In front of him lay young master Gou, who had just been carried back.


    Looking at the complete necrosis of the limbs, young master Gou could only amputate his limbs. The old man''s hair was dishevelled, like a mad lion, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "My son! Who dares to hurt you like this? Tell me, destroy his family for your father and avenge you The old man said, around the entire hall, countless heads hanging on the wall, all issued a long ghost cry, like crying.


    The demon god worshipped above the hall is blue faced, fangs, three heads and eight arms, with dark scales and muscles, which is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s... Shenbangye''s fault!" Young master Gou burst into tears.


    The old patriarch was stunned and a little absent-minded.


    He didn''t expect to be such a powerful opponent.


    "Ye CuO!" The old patriarch smashed a cane chair full of snake patterns with one blow. "He has killed the son of the ghost witch grandmother and hurt my son again. Is it true that we have no one in the six veins of the south of heaven?"


    The old master was talking. Suddenly, a disciple from outside came in and said loudly, "old master, there is a man holding a magic sword and asking for help at the foot of the mountain. He claims to be long Teng Pei AO and asks the old patriarch you to release Miss Zi Ning! "


    The old patriarch was furious and stood up abruptly: "Longteng! Ye CuO! You... You are deceiving people too much

 Chapter 1139

    "Get him for me!"


    Pei Ao, who is outside souhun sect, looks at the village in front of him. Even if he is determined, he can''t help feeling a chill.


    It doesn''t look like a human place.


    Everywhere are low inclined wooden houses, countless air dried heads, empty eyes looking ahead, colorful poisonous snakes crawling on the pillars of the house, making people feel numb.


    Pei Ao has a bad feeling in his heart, but before he thinks about it, he suddenly hears a roar, and then he is surrounded by a group of men in Miao clothes.


    All of these men are yellow and skinny. They look very unhealthy, but Pei Ao knows that it''s because they use their own essence and blood to raise kids. That''s why they all look good.


    An old man, like a white lion, came out with steady steps.


    The old man is very tall. He doesn''t look like an old man at all. On the contrary, he looks like a strong man.


    "Are you ye CuO?" The old master looked at Pei Ao.


    The six veins in the south of heaven are located in the deep mountains, and they seldom communicate with the outside world. Therefore, although Pei Ao is an expert on the list of heaven and earth, the old patriarch has never heard of him.


    However, he just said a word, can''t help looking at the magic sword in Pei Ao''s hand.


    The skill of souhun sect is inherited from the great ghost skill of Youming emperor among the three thousand demons.


    The Youming emperor is in charge of the Youming world and is the overlord of a big world.


    Although the inheritance of souhun sect has been almost lost, only the most superficial skills are left, it can still make people understand the way of soul very clearly.


    The old master only needs a look to find that Pei Ao''s magic sword is unusual.


    He looked at Pei Ao a little surprised, and said to himself in his heart: this boy is a little unusual. He can walk around with such a murder weapon without being affected.


    The old patriarch snorted coldly. Although he had some admiration in his heart, he thought more: ye CuO''s men seem to have sent me a baby.


    "Old master, I''m from Longteng yecuo, peiao of Wudang Mountain." Pei Ao arched his hand to the old master and said, "I heard that before master Gou, she sent back a girl named mu zining. This girl is our boss Ye CuO''s brother and Zhang Muye''s girlfriend. In fact, there is a misunderstanding. Please -- "


    "Ye CuO hurt my son and asked you to block the door. If I really let you take that girl today, where will my souhun sect face go?" The old patriarch snorted angrily and strode forward to Pei Ao.


    "He yecuo is a god list. He is invincible in the world. He can be arrogant and domineering, but he doesn''t seem to know that we have six veins in the south of the sky. We have been together for thousands of years in ancient times, and we have countless secrets to protect. For tens of millions of years, we are not masters without God list, coveting our skills, but we still can''t stand. Why


    The old patriarch said, with a proud face, and said: "Ye CuO is too complacent after entering the God list. In this case, let me tell him that not everyone in this Chinese land likes to be in the limelight.


    But once we are in a hurry, we will let him out of the limelight! "


    With that, the old patriarch waved: "catch him first!"


    Pei Ao frowned and said in a loud voice: "old master, you misunderstood me. Before my boss Ye Cuo, he had a word with master Gou. Master Gou also agreed to let us take Miss Mu Ziling. Why do you break your promise?"


    "Hum!" The old patriarch was furious. "It''s ok if you don''t mention my son. I can''t let you go today."


    The old patriarch''s hair fluttered and said in a loud voice, "my son has become a useless man because he has no limbs. If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s next poisonous hand, how could he become like this?


    If you want to take that girl away, you can let Ye CuO restore my son''s limbs, send back Shouyuan Jindan and Tiandu corpse Huozhu, and apologize in person. Otherwise, I''ll cultivate that girl into a cauldron for my son to absorb extremely Yin energy.


    When the girl''s strength is exhausted, kill her, peel her skin and dig out her bones to make a drum of human skin and hang it under the eaves


    With that, the old master took out a wooden fish from behind.


    This wooden fish, however, is a person''s head, leaving only skeletons and bones. It seems to be flattened by something, but it can still see empty eyes and crooked teeth.


    The skeleton little wooden fish was held by the old master in his hand. In the other hand, he took something like a thigh bone and knocked on the head of the skeleton.


    Da!


    Pei Ao suddenly felt his heart beating.


    "Ah Pei Ao''s eyes turned black. He felt his soul was caught by something and wanted to get rid of his body.


    Souhun sect, as the name suggests, is just like this.


    Pei Ao knew that this time he was more or less lucky.


    Since the other party dares not to give ye CuO the first face in the God list, the other party will not be afraid of him.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for the opponent to fight against him because he is practicing martial arts.


    Fortunately, Pei Ao was determined, and the more critical he was, the more clear he was.


    Immediately sit cross knee, eyes view nose, nose view heart, a clear mind, in front of the chaos, all of a sudden disappeared.


    The old patriarch gave a sigh and said to himself in his heart: how can this boy dare to run around with such a fierce thing when he is young? It turns out that there is something in his body that can calm his mind.


    He thought that what treasure Pei Ao relied on could suppress the magic sword.


    Thinking of this, his eyes are more greedy: if he catches a boy, he can still get two treasures, which can be regarded as revenge for ye CuO''s robbing Shouyuan Jindan and Tiandu corpse Huozhu. When he catches Ye Cuo, he will revenge for my son.


    He strove to knock the skeleton wooden fish in his hand, a circle of soul searching disciples in black, around Pei Ao''s incessant recitation, like dreamtalk, a layer of sound waves, like the tide, towards Pei Ao.


    Pei Ao''s heart is like a big drum, beating fast.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out from Pei Ao''s mouth. Pei Ao feels that he has seen a lot of double shadows. His body gradually becomes light and floating, as if he wants to fly out of his body.


    Then, Pei Ao''s eyes, there are two lines of blood and tears, gradually left;


    And then, nostrils, ears


    The old patriarch knocked on the skull, and the rest of the disciples chanted around Pei Ao. The whole valley of souhun sect was like a ghost.


    "No! If it goes on like this, I will die! " Pei Ao suddenly pulled out the magic sword, whistling and shaking Lin Yue.


    A boundless murderous spirit emanated from Pei Ao''s body.

 Chapter 1140

    Sea of clouds, Juling Island, ye CuO from behind, holding Su Ya''s slender waist, smelling the fragrance of her hair.


    Suya''s cheek is slightly red. Although she has been with yecuo for nearly three years, every time yecuo touches her body, it always makes her blush and heartbeat.


    Su ya, who has eaten Shouyuan Jindan, gradually feels that her spirit is recovering these days.


    Before a period of time, she did not have any disease, but always felt that she could not do anything and was very lazy.


    But recently, the spirit of the whole person has been much better.


    Su Ya knows that this must be the credit of the pills Ye CuO gave him.


    She was moved, turned around, gently hugged Ye CuO''s neck, said: "Ye Cuo, it''s boring here, can I not live here?


    I feel much better now. I want to go back and continue to help Longteng do business. Otherwise, I always feel that I have nothing to do. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in business, it''s good to have evil words. He is so shameless and suitable for business.


    If he is not allowed to do something, he will look for something everywhere, which is easy to cause trouble.


    A few days later, I took all the girls in the mechanism house to this island and took my parents over.


    If you have company here, you won''t be lonely.


    There is plenty of aura in this spirit gathering array. I will teach you to practice during this period.


    In this way, it can also make your body better and better. "


    With that, ye CuO said with a smile: "you are so smart, then try to see if you can catch up with me on the road of cultivation?"


    Suya smiles. She really has a competitive heart in her heart, which can be seen from the fact that she often meets things she can''t learn.


    However, in front of Ye Cuo, she said very gently: "you are so powerful, I certainly can''t compare with you."


    Ye CuO smiles. Suya is too smart. She will never show too much in front of her man. Although Ye CuO is not a man with a glass heart, Suya will always take care of his face.


    "Let me tell you something about the mental method of dragon''s magic power. Although you don''t have real dragon blood, you have many basic things in common." Ye Cuodao.


    "Good!" In fact, Suya is always interested in cultivation, but since Ye CuO doesn''t teach, she doesn''t ask.


    At this time, ye CuO began to explain the Dragon skill according to his understanding of the Dragon skill.


    As he said it, he was also in his mind, communicating with the bad old man.


    Although the two men''s Dragon skills belong to the same vein, they have different attributes, or even completely opposite.


    Ye CuO understood attack and killing in his cultivation, but the bad old man understood defense and healing.


    Two people constantly exchange, Suya in a little silent listening.


    She is very smart, often can draw inferences, let Ye CuO sometimes, feel very inspired.


    After explaining part of it, ye CuO stops. Su Ya says, "why don''t you say it?"


    "I can''t go on. What I just told you is some basic concepts and cultivation techniques. If I go on, I will preach the mental method of cultivation.


    After listening, you may think involuntarily. The process of thinking is actually a kind of cultivation.


    You don''t have the blood of a real dragon. It''s very dangerous to practice dragon''s magic skill by force. "


    "All right." Suya is helpless.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I got the basic skill of Changsheng Gong from Nalan Ruyuan, and the training skill of Guanghan Sutra from yuanyao.


    When I was in Kunlun market, I met a disciple of Chunyang sect, who got a little bit of incomplete Chunyang sect skills.... "


    As ye CuO said, he kept coming up with his skills, "and the Nangong family''s incomplete Da Meng Xin Jing. This is the skill of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain. This is the skill of the Xiao family and the Yan family after the Xiao family and the Yan family were destroyed..."


    Ye CuO''s skills are all piled up in front of Su ya.


    "Well... Basically, I''ve got all the things I can collect. There is still a lack of Feng family. However, the people of Feng family should have blood problems so that they can constantly wake up." Ye CuO frowned and pondered.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly browed, turned his head and looked at the coastline a few kilometers away from the spirit gathering array, and said with a smile: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao, the wind is silent."


    Suya was surprised and said, "where is it?"


    "On the shore, I''ll go first. There must be something wrong with him coming to me in such a hurry." Ye CuO said, jumped out of the spirit gathering array, stepped on the sea, took a white wave, and ran out.


    Feng Buyu stood on the bank. Feng qianxu stood beside him anxiously and said, "father, can ye CuO know that we are waiting for him here?"


    "He has come." The wind does not speak, light tunnel.


    Wind qianxu looked for a long time, only to find that on the sea, a figure quickly close.


    "How fast are you than ye CuO now?" The wind is silent.


    Feng qianxu frowned: "if ye CuO''s full speed is not as good as mine, but in terms of attack power, I''m afraid I''m not as good as him."


    "Well, that''s the disadvantage of our powers. After the awakening of blood, we are really strong. But we are like a piece of coal. After our blood is burned out, the crisis of life comes.


    Every psionic is a piece of coal. This kind of burning will bring various defects to people.


    After entering the God list, this situation is more serious.


    It''s the right way to be a magician like old man Chou.


    They don''t burn their blood, but constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth to make themselves a stove, and constantly add new materials to make their lives burn more vigorously. "


    "Father, do you think the old man can solve our blood problems?"


    "I don''t know, but he is the most likely one to solve this problem. Otherwise, we have to find Lin Yi who killed blood. With Lin Yi''s ability, we can certainly solve it, but I''m afraid we''ll be at his mercy by then. "


    Ye CuO steps on the waves and comes with a strong wind. When he comes to the front where the wind is silent, he says with a smile: "leader Feng has many opportunities every day. What can I do if you are in such a hurry to find me


    Feng Buyu said: "I heard that you are not too busy recently. I think you should have time to see me, so I come to have a chat with you."


    Ye CuO smiles: "leader Feng should not talk to me?"


    "Almost. I''d like to see the old man. I have something to ask you. It''s not that urgent, but for me, it''s very urgent. " The wind said nothing and stretched out an arm.


    Leaf wrong swept an eye, can''t help but eyebrow a jump.


    I saw the wind speechless arm, a lightning shaped crack, the whole arm, has been terrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 1141

    "This is..."


    "Venation, every psionic has the same end." The wind said nothing and sighed.


    The powers have no way to practice. They rely on natural awakening.


    The strength of a psionic is determined when he wakes up.


    After that, although you can continuously improve the power of your power through continuous training, if the power you awaken at the beginning is a rubbish power, you can''t be strong in your whole life.


    What the wind does not speak awakens is the thunder and lightning ability. In terms of attack power, it is very terrifying.


    Together with the wind family''s hundreds of years of inheritance, let him into the God list.


    But the more he practiced, the more he felt that the blood in his body was eating back, the more serious it was.


    The reason why the wind family has been awaking its descendants over the years is that their blood is indeed stronger than that of ordinary people; The second is that their family has a special way to increase the blood concentration.


    But the way to solve the problem of psionic blood regurgitation has not been studied.


    Over the years, the owners of the wind family all died miserably in the end.


    The more powerful the lightning power in the blood of the wind is silent, the greater the pressure on his body.


    Now, the wind does not feel, if you do not think of a way, his arm will be useless.


    Ye CuO always knew the weakness of the psionic, but he didn''t expect that fengbuyu was so serious.


    However, the current situation is that the old man''s body has been damaged. He has to rely on the power of the danhuangding to survive. It will take a long time to repair his body.


    Bad old man can''t dedicate himself, he can only communicate with Ye CuO in spirit.


    Ye CuO didn''t know what to do.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the bad old man said: "the boy of the wind family is kind, but he can have a chat. I''ve always wanted to know what happened to the psionic''s backfire.


    Just talk to him and I will use my mental energy to help you answer his questions. "


    Ye CuO nodded and said to the wind, "leader Feng, let''s talk in another place."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao, souhunzong.


    The old patriarch looked at Pei Ao, who was bleeding from the seven orifices, and finally fell to the ground. He was surprised and angry: "this boy is just a subordinate of Ye Cuo. He is so powerful.


    How determined is our mind that our soul searching skill has no influence on him? "


    The soul searching technique of souhun sect actually has a kind of enchanting effect. The attacked people will see beautiful women without clothes, see Jinshan, see that they control the life and death of others, and see everything they dream of.


    Few people, can not be seduced by all this.


    Once seduced, the final result is that the soul is pulled out and the body becomes an empty shell without soul.


    But the old master and many disciples of souhun sect set up the array, but he was frightened to find that no matter what kind of illusion, Pei Ao was not moved.


    No matter money, beauty or power, nothing can tempt Pei Ao.


    Until Pei Ao was knocked down, it was also because of the heavy injury that his soul had not been drawn out.


    The old patriarch secretly admired him and said: if he doesn''t have any magic weapon to protect the soul, it shows that this man is the biggest killer of souhun sect. Fortunately, his cultivation is not too strong, otherwise


    Pei Ao is really not too strong. He didn''t even enter the tianbang. What he practiced was martial arts, not techniques and powers. However, it took the old master a lot of effort to subdue him.


    "Take his sword and I''ll see." The old patriarch ruled the way.


    The eldest disciple of souhunzong went forward and picked up the magic sword that Pei Ao had just drawn. He remembered Pei Ao''s terrible power when he used the magic sword. He couldn''t help saying to himself in his heart: this must be a good treasure. If only it belonged to me.


    This idea only flashed in my mind and disappeared.


    Because he knew that such a good thing must belong to the master.


    Holding up the magic sword, the elder disciple suddenly felt that a strange thing was flowing through his body, which was very comfortable.


    The elder disciple was very happy and thought to himself: does this sword have spirit and will choose its own master? I have a special feeling about this sword. It must be this sword. It has been selected.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering: it''s a pity that this sword will be given to master after all, and then what? Maybe he gave it to younger martial brother Gou. Who said he was the master''s son! Hum, it''s obvious that I''m the eldest martial brother in the sect. In the end, nothing can turn to me. It''s really unfair.


    He looked down at the sword in his hand.


    The magic sword is shining. It''s really like meeting an enlightened master. It seems that there is a voice in the mind of the elder disciple, saying softly: "take the magic sword. It belongs to you. Only you are worthy of it. What kind of thing is he? But because he is the patriarch, he wants to have all the benefits? It''s unfair to you. You are the most suitable person for the magic sword in the world. "


    The eldest disciple trembled all over, and his voice trembled: "I... I am the most worthy person in the world to possess this sword..."


    A circle of people around, including the old patriarch, all looked at their elder disciples. After they got the sword, they lowered their heads, their eyes were red, and their mouths were chanting.


    "Chu Shiliang, what are you doing?" The old master frowned and said, "take the sword!"


    Chu Shiliang, the eldest disciple, slowly raised his head and looked at the old patriarch. His eyes were filled with hatred: "old man, I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve worked as a dog for you. What''s the result? All the good things in the door belong to younger martial brother Gou. Even my favorite younger martial sister is his. I put up with everything in order to climb up. But you''re going to take away my last thing! "


    The old patriarch was shocked and said angrily, "Chu Shiliang, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Well, I just knew it too late, and I was hoodwinked by you for so many years. Old man, I''ve been risking my life in order to search soul sect these years. In the end, what have I got? On the surface, Lao Tzu is a big elder martial brother. In fact, he has no status at all. Even his beloved woman will be ruined by your precious son! Now that your son has been abandoned, I''ve finally made it! When you die, this souhun sect will be mine! "


    The old patriarch was shocked. He looked at Chu Shiliang''s red eyes and said, "are you crazy? Come on, knock him unconscious and put him in the water prison, let him reflect on himself


    "I see who dares!" Chu Shiliang held up his magic sword and roared.


    The old patriarch snorted coldly: "you want to turn the world around?"


    He threw out a bone full of tadpole inscriptions, slapped it on Chu Shiliang''s heavenly cover, and directly knocked Chu Shiliang unconscious.


    All the people at the scene were silent. One of the disciples was frightened and said, "master, what should I do now?"


    The old patriarch took a look at Chu Shiliang. He couldn''t bear it and said, "shut up the water prison first and let him wake up."


    With that, he picked up the magic sword on the ground.


    A strange feeling immediately enveloped the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch was startled and looked down. He said to himself in his heart: such a good treasure was almost taken away. Seeing the treasure, Chu Shiliang really cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his magic sword and said faintly, "Chu Shiliang is not good at heart. He wants to bully his master and destroy his ancestors. He drags him out to whip him to death and rules the main gate."


    "What?" All the disciples around were startled. Unexpectedly, the old patriarch was so cruel all of a sudden.


    "Master, elder martial brother, he''s just confused for a moment. Please be kind to me." A disciple knelt down.


    The rest of the disciples knelt down.


    The magic sword in the old master''s hand was shining and said angrily, "don''t you listen to me? Well, whoever dares to plead today will be guilty with him! "

 Chapter 1142

    All the disciples were too scared to speak.


    No one knows why Shifu, who has always loved his elder martial brother most, is so cruel today.


    Chu Shiliang''s eyes were red with blood. He glared at the old master and said in a loud voice, "you can''t die well, old devil! I, Chu Shiliang, have devoted most of my life to souhun sect. What have I got? This souhun sect is your speech. Is it fair that you should pass it on to your son when you die? It''s clear that I''m the elder martial brother. If you owe me, I''ll never let you go as a ghost! "


    "Then I won''t make you a ghost!" The old master grabbed the small wooden fish in front of him and aimed at Chu Shiliang.


    Chu Shiliang let out a puff, and his mouth and nose gushed blood.


    "I''ve sucked your soul to see how you can be a ghost!" The old patriarch looked like a white lion, glaring at Chu Shiliang.


    One of the disciples knelt down and said, "master, the elder martial brother has made a mistake. Please forgive him for his many years of living and dying for the clan."


    Chu Shiliang roared: "don''t ask him, old man! You stay in the valley like a local emperor. Do you know the difficulty of running the clan? It''s not me these years. Your Goujia family has already become a dog and is still playing with prestige here! "


    The younger martial brother kneeling and pleading was startled and said aloud, "elder martial brother, are you crazy?"


    "He''s just crazy!" The old master said, "Chu Shiliang, seeing the treasure, intended to steal the sword and deceive the master to destroy his ancestors. Today, I''m going to take his life and imprison his soul according to the rules of the school, so as to make an example."


    With that, the old master kept beating the skeleton wooden fish. Chu Shiliang''s ears, eyes, nose and mouth kept pouring out blood. He just felt that his body was floating lightly, separated from his body, and was thrown out by a small black bottle of the old master and imprisoned.


    All the people are silent and dare not speak any more.


    The old patriarch looked around and was very satisfied to see the panic of the people.


    "Take Chu Shiliang''s head down and make it into wooden fish. Peel off the skin and make it into human skin drum!" With that, he turned to Pei Ao, who was in a coma. "This boy can resist our soul searching technique. There are some special things about his soul. He should be locked in the water prison first, and then torture him after he is soft!"


    The disciple of souhun sect watched his senior brother die in the hands of his master. His fear was obvious.


    For a moment, no one dare to speak, silently listen to the old master''s command, will Pei Ao dragged to the water prison full of mosquitoes and snakes, threw in.


    ¡­¡­


    seas of clouds.


    Feng Buyu and ye CuO sat opposite each other and said, "since it''s not convenient for me, I''ll tell you the situation directly."


    Feng Buyu sighed: "our Feng family, hundreds of years ago, has been awakened by every generation.


    But the frequency was not high. At that time, the number of children of each generation was less than a dozen and more than a few dozen. However, it was a very fortunate thing that there were two awakenings in a generation.


    Until later, a generation of ancestors discovered that as long as they are combined with the psionic, the children born have a high probability of awakening.


    This ancestor was so talented that he married a female psychic and studied her children.


    Finally, in his great grandson''s generation, the research got a breakthrough, let him find a way to improve the probability of awakening.


    The powers depend on the blood of the alien species in ancient times.


    As long as the blood concentration of the alien is raised and activated, a new psionic is born.


    After that, the wind family strictly followed this method, and each generation married a woman with the power in her body, and the blood of the power continued.


    But crises are also emerging.


    The blood of the alien is much stronger than that of the human. The blood of the two is exclusive, so there are certain defects in each psionic.


    And when the powers have reached a certain level of cultivation, with the continuous increase of the blood concentration of different species, the blood of human beings is more and more suppressed, and there will be atavism


    Speaking of this, the wind sighed: "my second son, awakened and invisible, but he can''t see the sunshine all his life. For us, the ordinary sunshine, for him, is more terrible than the hottest fire. "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. He sighed in his heart: the powers don''t look so beautiful on the surface.


    "Generally speaking, when a psionic''s blood begins to bite back, there are two situations. One is the weak human body, unable to bear such a strong blood, will organs, bones, internal organs all become deformed, and finally die;


    Another is the emergence of atavism, that is, the appearance of those alien body special, and finally the whole body shape has changed into a monster.


    At present, it belongs to the first type. The body can''t carry it now. The muscles of this arm are cracking.


    Ye Cuo, I know that you and old man Zao both have a kind of martial arts, which can turn the body into a dragon. According to reason, you belong to the second kind, but you can change back after you change. I''d like to know why? "


    Ye CuO shook his head: "we are different from you. First of all, we have Dharma to practice, not by natural awakening; Secondly, it doesn''t mean that nothing happens after becoming a dragon.


    In fact, after Longhua, there was a long period of weakness, but now I have found a solution. "


    Ye CuO''s solution is to practice with yuanyao and understand Guanghan Sutra.


    In his genetic memory, Zhenlong Tianzun and Guanghan Tianzun are husband and wife, and their skills are complementary.


    Therefore, ye CuO''s and Yuan Yao''s double cultivation can shorten Ye CuO''s weakness after Longhua and clear Yuan Yao''s cold poison.


    The wind was silent for a long time, and then said, "so old, you and the old man can''t solve this problem?"


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and didn''t speak. In fact, he was listening to the old man''s explanation. After a few minutes, he said, "it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that we need to know how you improve the blood concentration. This is the key.


    After all, the only way to increase the concentration of blood vessels is your wind family.


    Of course, this is the biggest secret of your family. If you are willing to disclose it, we are willing to study and help. If you are not willing to disclose it, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    The wind is silent, frowning and pondering for a long time.


    This secret is indeed their greatest reliance.


    Relying on this secret, the wind family has cultivated a large number of powers, which is the grand occasion of today. It really needs to be revealed to Ye Cuo, who can also build his own army of powers in the future.


    But if you don''t say... Then you can''t be saved!


    Feng Buyu''s eyes wandered a few times. Finally, he crossed his heart and said, "yes, I can tell you the secret, but I hope there is no third person to know about it except you and the bad old man."


    Ye CuO laughs: "master and I have skills to practice. We don''t need powers. We can rest assured when we grow up."

 Chapter 1143

    The wind did not speak, and told the secret of his family.


    Although the old man can''t make a sound, he can hear it. After pondering for a moment, he exclaimed: "the ancestor of the wind family is a wizard. I met him once when I was a child, but I didn''t expect that he invented such a magic method.


    In this way, we practitioners of dragon spirit can also use the same method to enhance the blood concentration.


    You and I both have dragon skill. Once the blood concentration increases, the power of our dragon skill will be several times as much as before. "


    Bad old man said, a little excited.


    "Just in time, the wind family needs our help. We can also test whether there is a way to cure the blood concentration."


    Ye CuO nodded and said to the wind, "leader Feng, my master is really good at medicine, but he is not sure that he can solve the problem of blood reflux.


    My master''s idea is to do experiments first and study slowly.


    In this case, you may need these powers to be mice. I don''t know whether you want to or not. "


    Feng Buyu looked very open and said, "this is natural. In the current situation, only dead horses can be treated as living horse doctors. I am psychologically prepared."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Ye Cuodao.


    Two people are chatting, ye CuO suddenly felt a vibration of the mobile phone, the number of evil words, displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Generally speaking, Yan Xie is too lazy to call him.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, but he basically guessed the reason and picked up the phone.


    Feng Buyu saw Ye mistakenly answer the phone and said, "since you have something else to do, I''ll go first. I hope you can help me when you are free. If you need anything, just mention it."


    "Well, it will." Ye CuO smiles.


    They are both natural and unrestrained people, and they don''t have to send each other off.


    "Hello." Picked up the phone, leaf wrong eyes gradually cold down, light tunnel, "is not Pei Ao''s task not completed?"


    "Yes Yan Xie scratched his head over there and said, "boss, you can''t do this. Everyone is not afraid of you. The souhun sect not only didn''t sell your face, but also caught Pei Ao. It''s said that even the magic sword was taken away.


    If you want me to say that we play like this, aren''t they in a valley? Let''s fly a plane of dung to the valley and fertilize them.


    If two tons of feces are poured down, they will wilt and be obedient.


    If they still die, they will pour hundreds of Jin of chili noodles into the excrement to make them feel uneasy when they eat excrement. "


    Ye CuO


    "What do you think, boss? If it works, I''ll contact a pig farm. " The more Yan Xie said, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ve already begun to imagine that wonderful picture. Don''t you see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky..."


    "Shut up!" Ye CuO said, "Miss mu zining and Pei Ao are still there. Do you want to kill them first?"


    Yan Xie said: "I remember Pei Ao can eat spicy food..."


    Ye CuO


    The brain circuit of Yan Xie is never the same as that of normal people. Ye CuO''s focus is always strange. He said: "I deliberately asked Pei Ao to search the soul sect. He has a firm mind and can suppress the magic sword, but his cultivation can''t break through.


    The magic of souhun sect is just about the soul. He can control it.


    It''s an exercise for him.


    However, souhunzong is really killing. Since they don''t listen to my orders, they should just kill them.


    I''ll go to miaojiang recently to let Tiannan liumai know that I''m not so easy to catch the wrong person. "


    ¡­¡­


    Miao territory, within souhunzong.


    The old master held the magic sword in one hand and sat on it.


    On the next rough wooden chair, there were five people.


    In addition to the black Miao people, the ghost witch grandmother with a dark face sat there unhappily, and the white Miao people, a bald and thin old man in white, who was less than 1.5 meters tall, looked very obscene.


    The black Miao and the white Miao are the two most powerful families in the Miao area, and they are the first in the six veins of the south of heaven.


    At every party, people of both ethnic groups sit at the top.


    But this time, the old master of souhun sect, sitting on it, didn''t mean to give way, which made them very unhappy.


    Five poisons cult, a girl who looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years old, sits in the third place with a sound of blue clothes and silver pendants all over her body.


    The head of the ghost and Gu sect is a blind one eyed man with a scar on his face.


    With his beard and a black eye mask, there was almost no skin on his face except his nose.


    And the exposed skin is also dark and looks like coal.


    At the bottom, he was a zombie like man. His face was pale to the extreme. His eyes were withered and drooped in his eyes. His skin was as dry as bark. His face was as white as paper.


    His whole body also exudes a smell of corpse, just like dead fish and rotten shrimp, which makes people feel nauseous.


    He is the leader of the Yin corpse sect.


    At this time, the rest of Tiannan liumai looked at the zombie.


    "Old zombie, you still don''t want to make an alliance with us? The six veins in the south of heaven are always in the same breath. Are you afraid that ye is wrong? "


    The withered eyes of the zombie turned around for a long time, looked at the old master of souhun sect, and said, "am I the one who will be afraid?"


    His voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for tens of thousands of years.


    "Well, why don''t you want to deal with Ye CuO with us? My son was injured in Ye CuO''s hand. All his limbs were wasted. Shouyuan gold pill and Tiandu corpse fire bead in his hand were forced to go.


    It''s nothing. I hate Ye CuO the most. I''m afraid it''s the ghost witch, isn''t it?


    Grandma, your son Heili died in Ye CuO''s hands. Have you forgotten this deep hatred? "


    Grandma Guiwu angrily grabbed a dark poisonous snake and put it into her mouth. Her mouth was full of blood and venom: "yecuo... I''ll kill him. I''ll peel his skin and bone and make him a ghost lamp. I''ll torment his soul day and night and make him immortal."


    The leader of souhun sect said loudly, "not bad!"


    He looked at the zombie and said, "old zombie, are you going to betray our alliance?"


    Zombie ha ha sneer: "two years ago, I went to the sea of clouds, participated in the dragon group meeting, and fought with five poison boy Tong Bao. Ye CuO once saved my life. How do you ask me to deal with him?"


    This old zombie is the zombie who participated in the dragon group meeting with Pei Ao, Tong Bao and others.


    Hearing what he said, everyone fell into silence.


    If ye CuO is really kind to zombies, they are really hard to deal with.


    But if zombies don''t join, it''s difficult to deal with Ye Cuo.


    Just as grandma Guiwu was about to speak, a very plain girl''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, as if someone was standing beside them and saying, "the Dragon leaves are wrong. Souhunzonggou is the old ghost. Come out to see him, or you will bear the consequences!"


    The sound comes from the mouth of a butterfly.


    In an instant, the whole souhun clan was in chaos.

 Chapter 1144

    At the top of the cliff outside souhun sect, a man and a woman stand on the top, overlooking the valley below.


    The man is tall, handsome and high spirited; The woman is petite and beautiful, holding an ancient lamp in her hand.


    They are ye CuO and butterfly.


    The lamp in butterfly''s hand is the one snatched from Huangfu Pavilion of chunyangzong in Kunlun market.


    The sound of the butterfly came into souhun sect, and all the people felt cold.


    In the past two years, no one in the underground world has ever heard Ye CuO''s name.


    Among all the gods, his achievements are the most terrifying, and his means are also the most frightening.


    "Goulaogui, don''t come out to see you!" The sound of the butterfly rings again.


    Before, the old master of souhun sect would have been a little scared, but now he was holding the magic sword and had great confidence in himself. He was not afraid. He walked out and stood in the valley, facing Ye CuO from afar.


    "Ye Cuo, as the number one in the list of gods, why don''t you do what you should do and come to our Miao frontier to play a role?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "Lord Gou, the people you detained me dare to question me. It seems that you don''t want to inherit soul searching sect for hundreds of years. In this case, I will destroy your orthodoxy, as you wish!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, all the people in the valley of souhunzong felt a chill, as if the temperature of the air had dropped many degrees.


    Shenbang is crushing the great master level people. Yecuo''s pressure is like a sea, storms and tides, stirring waves of tsunamis.


    In the six veins of the south of the sky, except for Lord Gou and grandma Guiwu, the rest of them all changed their faces.


    The prestige of the God list is beyond their endurance.


    An old man beside Lord Gou couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Among the souhun sect, his rank is twice as high as that of Lord Gou. He is one of the few ashes level masters left by the old generation.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but say angrily: "boy, how many years have you lived? When I was young, I uttered wild words. You can see that my souhun sect -- "


    Before he finished his words, ye CuO raised his finger and flew towards the old man with a golden light trailing a comet like tail, leaving a rainbow like arc in the sky.


    Startled, the old man grabbed a short whip from his waist and hit the golden light.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, the bone whip in the old man''s hand was smashed directly, and the golden light went straight through the old man''s brain.


    The old man staggered back seven or eight steps, finally failed to support, a face of incredible looking at Ye Cuo, hands trembling pointed to him, lips trembled a few times, finally did not make a sound, Gudong fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    All the disciples of souhun sect were scared to step back for fear that ye CuO would stare at them.


    The girl of the five poisons cult, who was also in a daze, looked at the corpse of the old man on the ground and said to herself in her heart: Mr. Gou Qiye has lived for nearly 120 years. Among the souhun sect, he is a very high ranking expert. He can''t even stop Ye CuO?


    Thinking of this, she was a little afraid: I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today. I don''t know if our last card can stop this murderer.


    Lord Gou watched him fall to the ground. He was burning in five days. He said angrily, "Ye Cuo, you... I don''t share the same fate with you!"


    "Hum!" Ye CuO said faintly: "I gave you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them. Lord Gou, I''m going to ask you for the last time. Where is Miss Mu Ziling? If she is half damaged, I will destroy your family. "


    Before Lord Gou answered, grandma Guiwu said, "yecuo, do you remember my son Heili? Today you want to kill all the old ghosts for a girl. Can I kill all the old ghosts for my son? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and said, "you can try to see who killed who first."


    The leader of the ghost sect, a one eyed man, stood in the crowd and said aloud, "what''s the truth? Ye Cuo, as a God, are you so unruly? Why can you live and kill others at will, and we will be slaughtered by you? "


    "Truth? The rules? " Ye CuO laughed, his voice was like thunder, and the houses in the shaking valley were shaking.


    All the people are face changes, did not expect Ye CuO''s laughter, has been terrible to this state.


    "You talk to me about rules and principles? My words are rules and principles! " Ye CuO was very domineering and said, "if you want to live, please send out Miss mu zining and Pei Ao. Otherwise, it''s your hard head or my sharp sword!"


    With that, ye CuO suddenly stepped out.


    A huge footprint came down from the sky and stepped on the ground in front of the valley.


    Like an earthquake, a vast Yellow atmosphere rises in the air, like a dragon turning over, shaking the whole valley.


    A translucent light shield suddenly appeared out of thin air, enveloping the valley of souhun sect.


    This is the Dharma array used by souhun sect to guard the sect for hundreds of years. It hasn''t been used much. I don''t want to be collapsed by Ye CuO today.


    The transparent light cover meets Ye CuO''s footprints and makes a creaking sound of the glass being stepped on. It sounds like it may be broken at any time.


    "What to do?" The five poisons cult girl looked around in horror.


    "The guard array can resist for a while. We retreat from the tunnel to the general arena of the black Miao people." Said the witch.


    The general altar of the black Miao people is only a few miles away from here. It is the stronghold of the black Miao people.


    Black Miao has been in Miao territory for thousands of years, and their management for thousands of years has given them the capital to fight against Shenbang.


    This souhun sect, after all, has a little bit of a bad foundation. Before that, only grandma Guiwu and ye CuO had a grudge. Therefore, the assassin''s mace of Tiannan six veins is in the general arena of the black Miao nationality.


    At this time, they are ready to give up the place.


    Ye CuO in the valley, see the people below retreat, the corners of his mouth raised a smile: "can you run?"


    He said, raising his foot and another.


    Bang!


    Earth shaking, countless pieces of gravel soil, from both sides of the mountain was shaken down, smoke everywhere below.


    The disciples of souhun sect were silent. They packed up their things and ran for their lives with the six masters.


    Tiannan six channels were built underground hundreds of years ago. In case of an accident, you can flee to other places at any time.


    Before Gou Laogui leaves, he does not forget to order people to take mu zining and Pei Ao, hoping that at the last moment, he can take ye CuO as a hostage.


    The underground passage was narrow. They went in, but many disciples didn''t go in.


    But a group of people closed the passage from the inside to prevent Ye CuO from coming in.


    Those disciples outside knew that they had been abandoned and cried in despair, but it was of no help.


    Outside, ye CuO has broken the Dharma array with one foot, and the whole valley is a huge earthquake. Countless people are wailing and running around.

 Chapter 1145

    Ye CuO breaks through the protection array of souhunzong, but suddenly feels that there is a great force brewing underground.


    Holding the butterfly, he soared into the air. A few seconds later, there was a huge bubble on the ground, which exploded instantly.


    It turned out that the ghost witch grandma and others were afraid that ye mistakenly followed the passage and buried explosives underground, which directly destroyed the passage.


    It doesn''t matter. The disciples of souhun Sect on the ground are miserable.


    The whole ground was almost turned over directly, countless soil and gravel were blown up to the sky, and many people were directly killed.


    Those who survived also suffered from bleeding from seven orifices, lack of arms and legs, and survived by chance. They were directly buried in the dust falling from the sky.


    Even ye CuO couldn''t help frowning.


    He originally thought that if these people resisted, they would be killed directly, but he didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result in the end.


    "If you stay here, you can cure one. I''ll see how far they can run." Ye cuoxiang butterfly way.


    With that, he jumped to the top of the mountain, held his breath, felt the breath of life of the people who escaped from the six veins of the south of the sky, and ran after them.


    In the black Miao general altar, a group of people fled there and immediately began to be on guard.


    The general arena of the black Miao people is in the mountains.


    All around are cliffs, only a narrow path that can only accommodate one person. Many parts of the path are vertical. You can only use your hands to grasp the chain beside and climb up a little bit.


    On the hillside, there are only a few gentle places. From the foot of the mountain, you can see that on the hillside, the gentle places are full of villages and families.


    I''m afraid there are thousands of people in the whole village, and a magnificent stone wall has been built to circle the foot of the mountain.


    At the top of the village is a towering blue stone hall.


    Tiannan six pulse''s person front foot arrives, the hind foot leaf mistake followed.


    "Do you think you can really run away?" Ye CuO is a few hundred meters away from the general altar of the black Miao people, and he blows towards this side.


    A huge golden fist flew out of yecuo''s fist and hit the hillside. There was a slight vibration in the whole mountain. Countless stones and broken trees rolled down.


    In the village of heimiao, countless people, with ferocious masks, painted with all kinds of oil, armed with long guns, bows and arrows, were killed.


    "Old zombie, which side are you on? If you want to join Ye Cuo, we will kill you directly! " Lord Gou looks at the zombies of the Yin corpse sect.


    Zombie pale face, no expression, but still can feel hesitation.


    Grandma Guiwu sneered and said, "by Ye CuO''s means, do you think he will let you go if you take refuge with him at this time? Ridiculous. After you go, you are the first to die. "


    "The six channels in the south of heaven are both prosperous and destructive. If you run away, even if we die, your Yin corpse sect is not far away from extinction. Don''t forget that ye is not the only enemy of the six veins in the south of heaven. When we are all dead, how do you fight against other enemies The old man''s way of Bai Miao people.


    "Alas The zombie sighed, "I''m all people who have already died once. Can I be afraid of death? Just fight with you once!"


    "Good!" Souhun Zong goulaogui said, "this time we will kill the enemy together. No matter how strong Ye CuO is, there is only one person. We have six veins in the south of heaven. There are hundreds of experts gathered here, and there are countless villagers. Are you afraid of him? "


    "Grandma haunted house, you can direct us. We have six veins in the south of the sky. We will fight here for survival." The girl of the five poisons cult looks at the witch.


    Before Grandma in the haunted house spoke, the old ghost said directly, "I''ll direct. Old zombie, where are the two celestial corpses you made? Let it out


    The old zombies of the Yin corpse sect were stunned. They knew in their hearts that they did not trust themselves.


    His heavenly corpse was made by the woman who made a sound in the overcast year, the overcast month and the overcast day. After she was killed on a very overcast day, she waited for the corpse to be cheated before taking it and refining it.


    It takes more than 20 years to make a celestial corpse.


    The old zombie has been refining two ends for so many years. At this time, he can only bear the pain to release them.


    His subordinates, carrying two coffins, came to the public.


    Eight people carry a coffin, still tired almost collapse.


    The body of Tian Shi is full of mercury, which is much heavier than steel.


    Meanwhile, ye CuO has been killed.


    "Corpse of heaven!" The old zombie untied the yellow paper charm on the forehead of two heavenly corpses.


    "Ouch!"


    Like a ghost from hell, he jumped out of the coffin with a shrill roar.


    On this day, the corpse''s body was iron green, covered with a thick layer of fluff, emitting an irresistible stench, towards ye Cuosha.


    On the other hand, the one eyed man of Guigu sect also called his men.


    Gui Gu men are good at incantations. For a moment, there are fireballs and earth dragons in the sky and on the earth. The one eyed man throws a magic spell, which directly evokes a ten meter long rock dragon.


    The stone dragon, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, opened a way in the crowd and rushed towards Ye Cuo.


    The girl of five poison sect whistled.


    Among their sects, they are all young and beautiful little girls, and the eldest looks only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In each hand, holding a long bamboo pole, it looks like sheep.


    But what they graze is a large area of colorful poisonous snakes, centipedes, spiders, scorpions and toads.


    On the whole ground, countless poisonous insects are like insects, bringing up a smelly wind, which makes people feel numb.


    And the witch grandmother of black Miao and white Miao, and the wretched old man, had already headed for the top of the mountain and got into the blue stone hall.


    There, there''s their last mace.


    As soon as ye CuO arrived at the foot of the general altar of the black Miao people, he felt two shadows flash over his head.


    He didn''t panic. He didn''t have any movement in his body, but he floated more than ten feet away like skating.


    Where he stood, a hairy corpse with dark fingers like ten steel hooks glided across the rock surface, leaving several deep traces and a series of sparks.


    "It''s interesting." Ye CuO smiles.


    Now he is practicing with the bad old man, but he seldom sees the real method.


    The six veins in the south of the sky have been handed down for thousands of years, but there are many such things, which make ye CuO very excited.


    After destroying the six veins in the south of the sky, we must live here for a period of time and have a good study.


    Ye CuO thought to himself.


    Although the idea in the heart flies to turn, but the action on Ye CuO''s hand is not slow, raise a golden light, a half moon shape arc light flies out, directly cut off the corpse that day.

 Chapter 1146

    Although the sky corpse is very strong after refining, the hardness of the body can block the bullet, but it is also difficult to resist the blow of the master of Shenbang.


    The old zombie was on the top of the mountain. Seeing ye CuO''s only move, he cut off his own Tian corpse. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. He manipulated another Tian corpse to fight with Ye Cuo.


    On the top of the mountain, grandma Guiwu and the head of Baimiao clan have already got into the Qingshi hall.


    A few minutes later, ye CuO suddenly felt a dark sky.


    When he looked up, he saw a black shadow of crying and howling. From around the Qingshi hall, countless places, as if out of thin air, silted up into a big cloud, and spread towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Ghosts travel in the night!" The one eyed man of Guigu sect looked up. There was excitement and fear in his eyes.


    The baigui night walk array is the array used by the black Miao people to guard the general arena. It has not been opened for hundreds of years. If it is opened, I don''t know what the result will be.


    At this time, visible to the naked eye, a black smoke, skyrocketing, like a long river, rolling down from the sky.


    The great array of ghosts traveling in the night is actually composed of countless ghosts. It is said that it is a hundred ghosts traveling in the night, but there are no less than 10000 ghosts in it.


    In contrast, ye CuO''s figure, in the long river of ghosts, is extremely small.


    All the people, with hope or fear, looked at Ye CuO at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye CuO slowly opened his hand, and in the palm of his hand was an ancient lamp.


    Although this ancient lamp is not as powerful as the danhuangding, it is also a treasure handed down by chunyangzong. It is the biggest reliance for Huangfu pavilion to enter Kunlun market, and its power can be seen naturally.


    When ye CuO held out the ancient lamp, the ghosts and wild ghosts in the whole array could not help but howl and hide far away.


    On the ancient lamp, the pure Yang''s strong flame is what they fear most.


    Leaf wrong a finger, slowly into the beating flame, like twisting cotton wadding, from the flame, pull out a small lamp.


    Whoo!


    Just like the wild wind blowing from the ancient land, the whole earth seems to be shaking. A hot breath is filled in the air. It seems that there are violent flame elements beating constantly.


    At the beginning of the fire, it was only the size of a bean. Gradually, at Ye CuO''s fingertips, it became bigger and bigger like a balloon. Finally, it turned into a giant spirit in gold helmet and armor.


    The God of fire is ten feet high, with flames beating all over his body and two long flame knives in his hands.


    This long flame knife, like magma, is constantly flowing with drops of flame, falling to the ground, burning through the rocks on the ground.


    As soon as the flame God appeared, the whole space seemed to be hot and dry.


    The ghost witch grandmother and others, in the Qingshi hall on the top of the mountain, were all terrified when they saw the scene.


    They didn''t expect that ye CuO had such a powerful magic weapon in his hand.


    "Kill Ye CuO''s voice is flat, but in his tone, he is full of fierce murderous spirit, which is the change brought about by the law of killing.


    The flame God will be like a fierce tiger down the mountain, waving a long flame knife, drawing a flame arc in the air, shining through the sky, shining with golden light, almost igniting the air.


    A long rainbow of flame rises from the ground. The blade is like a flamethrower. It stretches along the mountain like pouring a ladle of hot water on the snowy ground, making a big hole in an instant.


    There is a gap of more than ten meters in the middle of the whole hundred ghosts'' night tour.


    "Ah Grandma Guiwu''s eyes were almost bleeding, "how could it be? It''s impossible for my hundred ghosts array to cause such heavy casualties in an instant! "


    The ghosts of the hundred ghosts walking in the great array at night can''t be hurt by ordinary weapons, but the sword of the flame God will directly burn these ghosts into ashes, and they no longer exist.


    "It doesn''t look good!" The elders of the Bai Miao people are a little worried.


    "Nothing! This is a flame God, all ghosts together, with the fire of the spirit, can also kill it The ghost witch''s grandmother roared.


    But at this time, ye CuO slowly, once again from the wick of the ancient lamp, twirling a lantern, slowly blowing into a flame God.


    "No!" Tiannan six pulse people vomit blood.


    Although the following is a ghost night, but ye CuO a person, actually played a sense of repression.


    This makes all people feel powerless.


    Ye CuO is like a mother emperor, constantly releasing the flame gods. After one flame God is extinguished by ghosts, two or three flame gods have been released.


    "Come on! Go back! The ghosts can''t hold the battle at night! " The one eyed man of Guigu sect said aloud.


    Below, ye CuO manipulates a number of flame generals, and has trapped the remaining spirits in the middle.


    There is only the last breathing space left in the great array of ghosts at night. A flame God will gather into a huge fist and bombard the ghosts with one punch.


    The whole ground was shaking, but on the ground in front of the hall of the black Miao general altar, countless stone slabs with complex patterns were carved, and a layer of translucent soap bubbles came out, which covered the whole blue stone hall inside.


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and said to himself: "it''s the general arena of the black Miao people. At the last moment, there is such a strong defensive array to resist. It''s many times stronger than souhun sect''s, but I''m going to try to see how strong the defense is. "


    Ye CuO''s right hand, slowly condensed a golden awn, suddenly a knife.


    Golden light, across the long sky, like a rainbow, across the distance of more than ten Zhang, just like Pangu opened the sky, breaking the chaos in general.


    The transparent soap bubble could no longer bear the powerful power. It was cut by a knife, like tearing the thick cowhide, and made a hissing sound.


    The golden awn splits the defensive array, and the remaining power is not weak. It smashes all the heavy bluestone slabs on the ground.


    There was a huge crack on the whole ground like after the earthquake.


    "What?" All the people in the hall were terrified.


    Everyone knows the firmness of the Falun on the ground.


    Grandma Guiwu and other people think that they have no ability to destroy this array.


    Folded palm, leaf wrong corner of the mouth raised a smile: "Millennium heritage, but so!"


    With that, he split his hand on the green stone hall.


    Boom!


    There was a shaking in the Qingshi hall, and several people, such as the ghost witch grandmother, looked very blue.


    They didn''t expect that ye CuO was so overbearing.


    "Grandma Guiwu, you are the boss here. Tell me what to do?"


    The ghost witch grandmother looked at the crowd and said for a long time, "well, now we have to ask the Wuzu to come out of the mountain!"

 Chapter 1147

    PS: if you can''t read chapter 1147, you can refresh it, or clear the cache of QQ reading, or cancel the collection and re collect it.


    "Wuzu?" Hearing the name, all the people couldn''t help changing their faces.


    We all know what Wuzu is.


    That''s the ancestor of the black Miao people.


    The difference is that Wuzu didn''t live as bad old man for hundreds of years, but always existed as a half dead man.


    This half dead man, that is to say, sometimes he is dead, sometimes he is alive.


    As for when to live or die, it is up to the head of the black Miao clan to decide.


    There is an altar in the back mountain of the black Miao people. When the black Miao people need the resurrection of the Wuzu, they will use the flesh and blood of the boy and girl to sacrifice.


    Wu Zu sucked up the essence of these boy shoes, and they would revive for a period of time.


    But because Wuzu is in a state of mummy all year round, after resurrection, he has no mind and will only kill by instinct.


    Before his death, Wuzu was also a master of Shenbang level. Although there is only one mummy left now, his power is not reduced. Once he is resurrected and killed, some of them will be doomed.


    However, weighing the pros and cons, Wuzu just killed people indiscriminately, and there was always someone who could run away.


    But in Ye CuO''s hands, it''s hard to run away.


    Think of here, all the people, run back to the mountain.


    The other members of the black Miao clan, however, grabbed the boys and girls who had been abducted and carried them in bamboo baskets to the back mountain.


    On the altar in the back mountain, boys and girls with panic on their faces were slaughtered directly.


    Blood, along the crevice of the rock, seeps under the ground.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated, and countless black gases gushed out along the cracks of the ground. The whole ground was like an earthquake, constantly shaking, and large pieces of rocks rolled down.


    The executioners who slaughtered the boys and girls fled in terror.


    However, before they ran far away, they were caught by a big black hand and lifted into the air.


    A dry corpse crawled out from the crevice of the ground, and the whole heaven and earth was swept by a violent divine list.


    The executioner who slaughtered the boy and girl was caught by the mummy. A thin hand went straight into his heart, took out his heart and threw it into his mouth. He chewed with blood.


    Grandma Guiwu and others were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    It''s OK not to run. As soon as he ran, the Wuzu immediately left those executioners and killed several people.


    It''s bad luck for the one eyed man of Guigu sect to be targeted by Wuzu.


    He let out a roar, and ran out several hundred meters away. He was caught up by Wuzu, and he put his heart through his back.


    A generation of sect master died in the hands of Wuzu.


    At this time, ye CuO has also noticed the situation here. Just as he arrived, he was targeted by Wuzu.


    A thin figure flies up, a claw grabs Ye CuO''s chest.


    Whoa!


    Ye CuO''s clothes were torn to pieces, and his thin and dark nails marked a series of sparks on the scales of Ye CuO''s heart.


    Seeing that Wuzu and yecuo had a fight, grandma Guiwu and others immediately felt relieved.


    Even if you can''t kill Ye Cuo, you can at least entangle Ye Cuo.


    "Well, with master Wuzu here, we will be safe this time." Grandma Guiwu said happily.


    The old man of Bai Miao clan looked at the corpse of the leader of Gui Gu sect not far away, and showed a gloomy smile: "although there is sacrifice, as long as we can keep the six veins of the south of heaven, any sacrifice is worth it."


    The people of Tiannan six veins here are jubilant.


    They have seen the power of Wuzu once or twice, which is no worse than the real God list.


    However, ye CuO casually smiles and says: "the corpse of the master of Shenbang? The strength of this corpse can really compete with the experts in Shenbang.


    But the strength of the divine list is the law of understanding.


    A dead Master, what rules can be understood?


    This corpse is just used to scare the great master level experts.


    Today, I want you to see the true power of the divine list. "


    Ye CuO said, with thousands of golden lights on his hands, his hands gradually turned into two golden dragon claws.


    "Open it for me!"


    Two golden dragon claws grabbed Wuzu''s two shoulders and pulled it violently. There was only a loud noise. The corpse like Wuzu was pulled into two parts directly from the middle.


    "Broken!"


    Two mummies are thrown to Ye CuO in mid air. One blow blows out and the golden fist flashes. The mummy''s body is directly crushed into dregs!


    "What?"


    All the people in the general arena of the whole black Miao clan were stunned.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " The ghost witch grandmother''s face no longer had any blood color.


    "Wuzu is invincible in the world. How can he be defeated in one move?"


    All the people don''t have much hope that Wuzu will defeat yecuo.


    After all, Wuzu has been dead for many years. No matter how strong the master of Shenbang is, after he dies, he is also a high-level zombie.


    But they thought that Wuzu and ye CuO should fight for 300 rounds at least?


    When Wu Zu could see that he couldn''t carry it, we would think about whether to run away or how to do it.


    But now, Wu Zu just made a move and was killed by Ye Cuo.


    It''s not like a battle at Shenbang level at all, but a crushing battle.


    Indeed, Wuzu''s current strength is at most a list of false gods.


    Ye CuO wiped out Wuzu with one punch, turned his head and looked at the rest of the people in the six veins of the south of the sky, and said faintly: "you, what else do you have, just use it!"


    When he spoke, he held his arms in his hands, very indifferent.


    The witch granny gave a sad smile: "yecuo, you are so cruel! If you kill my son Heili, you will also destroy the six veins in the south of heaven. Even if you are a God, it''s unreasonable! "


    Ye CuO gave a faint smile: "truth? I said, my words are truth! "


    With that, ye CuO grabbed the old master of souhun sect from the crowd with one hand, a big golden hand, and said, "opportunity? Didn''t I give it to you? "


    The old master of souhun sect held the magic sword and was not willing to give up. He looked at Ye CuO with blood red eyes: "this sword is mine, and this treasure is mine. Who dares to take it? I''ll kill you


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said: "the clown who jumps beam dares to touch the magic sword!"


    With that, he raised his hand, and a golden light pierced the old patriarch''s head.


    The old patriarch was dying, still holding the magic sword tightly.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at it either. He turned to the crowd below and said, "hand over Miss Mu Ziling and Pei Ao. I can only discard your accomplishments. This is my kindness and your last chance. You should cherish it! "


    "Surrender


    Just when they were still hesitating, a voice called out directly.


    To everyone''s surprise, the owner of this voice is not the old zombie of the Yin corpse sect, but the girl of the five poisons sect.

 Chapter 1148

    PS: if you can''t see Chapter 1147, empty the QQ reading cache, or cancel the collection and re collect.


    The girl of the five poisons cult, dressed in Miao clothes, looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a small face, which is three points whiter than snow.


    Although the facial features are not particularly good-looking, but together, it is very moving.


    However, ye CuO knows that this woman is full of poisonous insects, which is also the reason why few men dare to make up their minds for her beauty.


    "Black phoenix, you traitor!" The witch''s grandmother glared at the girl of the five poisons cult.


    The girl, who was called black phoenix, turned her head and looked at the ghost witch grandma and said, "grandma, you have a grudge against yecuo, but our five poison sect has no grudge against yecuo.


    My staff are all young girls and children. They have lived for less than 20 years. I can die myself, but I can''t let them all die for nothing.


    After I surrender, as long as Lord Ye CuO can ensure that all my children are alive, then you come to kill me, and I have no complaints. "


    Black phoenix said emotional, can''t help but stay in the eyes.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "surrender? Yes, I allow you to surrender. Once you surrender, no one in the world dares to hurt you again. If there is, it''s just like mu zining and Pei Ao. I''ll kill all over the world and keep you safe! "


    Ye CuO''s words, domineering to the extreme.


    Ye CuO is the only one who is qualified to say this, otherwise it would be a joke for anyone!


    This also let all people, heart is a move.


    This is the promise of the No.1 master in the list of gods!


    As long as you take refuge in him, there is no mystery in the whole earth. Who dares to provoke you?


    Originally, according to Ye CuO''s previous life, these people had no chance to surrender. But in this life, ye Cuo, for Su Ya''s sake, forbeared the idea of killing in his heart. If he could kill one less, he would kill one less.


    The old zombie sighed: "I''ve already died once, and I''m not afraid to die again. It''s just that ye CuO is kind to me. I shouldn''t have been hostile to you!"


    Old Zombie''s words, let leaf wrong is also a Leng.


    But he had special memory skills. After searching his memory, he immediately remembered it and said with a smile, "it''s you. Since you know I''m kind to you, why don''t you see me when you see me coming?"


    The old zombie sincerely carried out a Miao etiquette towards Ye Cuo, and said, "Ye CuO is kind, and I remember it in my heart."


    In the six veins of the south of heaven, the leader of the ghost sect was killed by the Wuzu. The leader of souhun sect was beaten in the head by Ye Cuo. The five poisons sect and the Yinshi sect surrendered, leaving only the ghost grandma and the wretched old man of the Bai Miao clan.


    "And you two?" Ye CuO''s faint smile.


    With tears in her eyes and a few laughs, she said to Ye Cuo, "although I''m a girl, I can''t surrender to you without revenge."


    She said, take out a bone from the bosom, after crushing forcefully, with the blood of full mouth, swallow down together.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, only to see the witch grandmother''s body, like jointing, Kaba Kaba, the joints of the whole body burst out.


    The whole person is like an archaic demon God, which grows to more than ten feet in an instant.


    At this time, she could no longer see the image of the dry old lady before, but was replaced by a dark demon.


    "Granny swallowed the magic bead of the ghost witch pulse!" Black phoenix, the girl of five poison sect, screamed in horror.


    The old zombie was scared away.


    Magic beads are the keepsake of the ghosts and witches for thousands of years. They are also the most valuable magic weapon of the whole black Miao people.


    Once the magic bead is swallowed, the whole person will turn into a magic God, be manipulated by the magic bead, and become the parasite of the magic bead.


    Magic beads will not only give the parasite powerful power, but also absorb the flesh, essence and soul of the parasite.


    In a very short period of time, the parasite can burst out a strong combat effectiveness, but once this time has passed, it will turn into a pile of dead bones, even the soul will be sucked up, and the hope of reincarnation will be lost.


    After the ghost witch grandmother swallowed the magic bead, the whole person has turned into a demon God and pounced on Ye Cuo.


    This is the ghost witch grandmother''s fight before she dies. She knows that she can''t kill Ye Cuo, but she has to be cruel to Ye CuO before she dies.


    Roar!


    A roar!


    The witch turned into a demon and cracked the whole ground. The old zombie and black phoenix fell to the ground.


    The dark demon flew at ye cuofei. Sure enough.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Ye CuO turned into a golden light directly, penetrating from the devil''s chest to the devil''s back.


    Well


    The demon God looked down, looked at his stomach, and then fell down with a roar.


    In the palm of Ye CuO''s hand, there is a black bead. In the palm, it looks like there is life, dribbling around.


    "This..." the head of Baimiao clan almost vomited blood.


    Just now a move to kill Wuzu, now a move to kill the ghost. How powerful is Ye CuO?


    Ye CuO turned his head and looked at him. He said with a smile, "what else can you do? I don''t mind doing it again!"


    Bai Miao clan leader''s mouth trembled for a long time. Finally, he looked up to the sky and sighed, "Alas, I finally understand what it means to be not in God''s mind, but in the end, to be ashes.


    This great master is invincible in the world, but in front of God, he is a baby.


    This gap, is not really encountered God list level master, never know, in the end how big the gap


    Black phoenix in the heart can''t bear, way: "Bai nationality long, you also surrender, you and ye CuO adult also have no hatred, no need white death."


    Bai Miao clan leader gave a miserable smile: "I''m old. What''s the difference between surrendering and not surrendering?"


    With that, he looked up to the sky and sighed, and suddenly stretched out his finger.


    Sharp direct, in his neck, gently a row, a red bloodstain, gushing out.


    The head of the Bai Miao clan committed suicide.


    This surprised Ye CuO a little.


    He did not expect that the head of the Bai Miao clan was so tough.


    "Although it''s described as obscene, it''s a man of indomitable spirit. Let''s handle his affairs." Ye CuO faces the black phoenix road.


    "Yes Black phoenix bows.


    She knew that she had just joined Ye CuO''s staff, and it was Ye CuO''s test to deal with the mess left by Tiannan six veins.


    "What about Pei AO and Mu Ziling?" Ye looks at the old zombie by mistake.


    The old zombie even said: "in the ghost dungeon, they are both OK."


    Ye CuO nodded, grabbed the magic sword from the ground, and said, "go and let Mu Ziling out. Pei Ao continues to close it."


    Old zombie a Leng, don''t know the purpose of Ye Cuo, but dare not ask more.


    But in Ye CuO''s heart, he thought to himself: this time, Pei Ao should be able to advance to tianbang?

 Chapter 1149

    PS: if you can''t see Chapter 1147, empty the QQ reading cache, or cancel the collection and re collect.


    "Ye CuO has made another move. This time, the target is the six veins of the south of China!"


    Such a post, in the shadow of the forum, widely circulated.


    Shangjing, in the base of the Dragon formation.


    The wind sighed silently, turned to look at the wind, and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Cuo, this boy, is really busy."


    Feng qianxu nodded and said, "maybe killing is a need for him."


    "I don''t think so. Although he understands the law of killing, he has been restraining himself for a long time. What he really wants is the world to make way for him. It seems that he has very important things to do, so he can''t wait to let the whole world fear him and serve him. " The wind is silent.


    The wind is full of thoughts.


    But the wind did not speak, but said with a smile: "youth is a youth after all, always so hot-blooded. We Huaxia, since ye Qianzhan retired, have not been so proud in the world for many years. Now the whole world is staring at the East. This momentum is much more domineering than that of Ye Qianzhan. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhan is still in the snow on the top of Changbai Mountain, in the headquarters of the Ye family. He is still silent and meditates. No one can see what he is thinking.


    When someone reported the news to him, his face didn''t change at all. He just said softly, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In Japan, Prime Minister Junichiro Watanabe listened to the reports of his subordinates with a dignified face.


    When the official was finished, Junichiro Watanabe shook his hands more and more, wiped a sweat on his forehead, and said: "the six veins in the south of heaven, I''ve heard, is the most terrible and the oldest evil sect in China, ye CuO even destroyed this?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s really... Vicious!" Watanabe Chunyue recalled that ye CuO''s methods in the territory of Japan before, and he could not help but fear.


    In China, the underground world has been boiling for a long time.


    Tiannan six veins, in the whole underground world of China, can be regarded as a super powerful force.


    Although the influence is not as powerful as the four guwu families, those who know their real strength would rather offend the four guwu world than them.


    After all, their martial arts are so evil that people are afraid to listen to them.


    In the territory of China, there are many small sects and families suppressed by Tiannan six veins. At this time, all burst out a burst of cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    On the shadow forum, there are many people who are very worried about this.


    "Ye CuO is so unscrupulous. That day, I once heard an elder mention that the six southern arteries are ancient clans that have inherited thousands of years and mastered the mysterious Chinese culture. But ye CuO killed them at will. If he wants to kill other organizations, isn''t it easy? "


    "The master of Shenbang was born and killed in his heart. If you don''t provoke him, he won''t come to kill you. What are you worried about?" There are also people who feel excited, just like to see ye wrong hand.


    "Yes, I like to see ye CuO destroy the power of others. It''s the best thing to fight against the six forces with one person and kill them with one hand! "


    "What is dealing with the six forces? Have you forgotten that ye CuO has already pressed one country with one person, and now he dares not gasp for breath for the Japanese? If it wasn''t for Zen master DAVAR, now Tokyo would have been trampled by Ye Cuo. "


    "There are a lot of Shenbang masters who are actually secretly ruling a small country. I don''t know if ye CuO will do that."


    The first person to post immediately said, "that''s what I have to worry about. Let''s make a rational analysis. What is Ye CuO doing so often?


    With Ye CuO''s current strength and Huaxia''s current situation, the Huaxia government can give him whatever he wants.


    But every time he does something, it seems very purposeful.


    In my opinion, it shows that he has a strong purpose to control other countries.


    What he wants, most likely, is to set up his own force, and his expectation of this force is very high.


    At his level, if he still has such a strong demand, then it must be very difficult for him to meet this goal.


    I guess he will be ready to unify the whole underground world in the future.


    At that time, our organizations will be threatened by him. "


    This person''s analysis is very reasonable, and immediately caused numerous discussions.


    "All of a sudden, I feel that the statement of this post is also very reasonable. As ye CuO is now, he really doesn''t need to do it so frequently. He doesn''t need to do what he wants. But his frequent shooting means that he wants so much! "


    "In this way, shadow will be ye''s wrong target in the future." Some people do not know is joking, or sincerely said.


    "If you want to unify the whole underground world, you have to think a little too much. Ye CuO is now in China, or in Asia as a whole, and indeed has shown extremely strong ruling power. But don''t forget, there are more than a few organizations in the whole world.


    First of all, the world''s three major killer organizations, xuesha, Langya and Junci, are all very low-key and have little sense of existence, but it is certain that among them, there are experts of Shenbang level.


    The strength of Langya and Junci is not exposed, but they can be combined with bloodkill. They must have very strong strength.


    Secondly, the Vatican in Italy does not need to have a short time to inherit.


    The Vatican once controlled the whole of Europe. The accumulation of thousands of years can not be shaken by a single leaf fault.


    For thousands of years, there have been so many experts on the list of gods. Who has seen the Holy See shaken? "


    As soon as this post came out, many of the following people, after thinking about it, agreed: "yes, the Holy See and the three killer organizations are a very powerful obstacle, not to mention that there are still five gods in the United States and four in Russia. It is impossible for these two countries to look at China''s God list and develop their eyesight so wantonly.


    When the pressure from the two superpowers comes to the top of Huaxia, they will not support Ye CuO unless Huaxia wants to confront the world. "


    All people firmly believe that it is impossible for yecuo to unify the global underground world.


    However, one person replied: "it''s true that there are no masters of Shenbang level who have shaken the Holy See, but there are no masters of Shenbang level who have directly confronted a military power, let alone killed so many masters of the same level.


    His name is Ye Cuo. For thousands of years, there has been only one. "

 Chapter 1150

    Not only in the forum of shadow, ye CuO''s behavior is being discussed, but also in the organizations of the whole underground world.


    For such a master who has been regarded as the world''s first combat power, we are still afraid in our hearts.


    And ye CuO himself, there are not too many emotional ups and downs.


    It''s true that there are six veins in the south of heaven. Only the general altar of the black Miao clan is broken by Ye Cuo, and the clan of souhun sect is destroyed.


    The rest of them just died and surrendered.


    Ye CuO did not integrate the strength of Tiannan six veins, still let them develop in the Miao area, ye CuO believed that they did not dare to betray.


    Standing on the ruins of the black Miao general altar, ye mistakenly looks at a girl brought by the girl of the five poisons cult.


    The girl''s modern dress, jeans and sports shirt, is very obvious among the young girls in Miao costume.


    She is the girl that Zhang Mu Ye likes, Mu Zi Ning.


    Ye took a wrong look and saw that her skin was white and tender. Although there was a certain gap compared with Su ya Yunni and other girls, she was also a pretty girl with picturesque eyes.


    "Are you mu Ziling?"


    Ye CuO looks at Mu Ziling, light tunnel.


    Mu Zi Ning raised her eyes and looked around. She saw that the people with the six veins of the south of the sky were respectful to Ye Cuo. She was a little afraid and thought Ye CuO was also a person with the six veins of the south of the sky.


    She kept her mouth shut and didn''t want to answer.


    "My name is Ye Cuo, the eldest brother of Zhang Muye. I''ll take you back."


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Mu Ziling''s face immediately changed. After a long time of forbearance, tears finally came down.


    "Muye, I want to see Muye." Mu Ziling looks at Ye CuO in horror, and seems to grasp the last straw in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back." Ye CuO let the butterfly go straight back to the sea of clouds with Mu Ziling.


    After reorganizing the general arena of the black Miao clan, ye CuO sits alone on the Qingshi hall. The black phoenix, the old zombie, and the newly elected boss of the remaining four veins in the six veins of the south of heaven all stand at the bottom with a respectful face.


    The rest of the disciples, the core ones, are in the hall.


    Among them, the disciples of souhun sect, because of a big explosion, almost all of them were injured and looked miserable.


    The disciples of this vein were given up by the old master of souhun sect. At this time, they all resented each other and were extremely loyal to Ye Cuo. After all, ye CuO killed the old master to avenge them.


    The remaining few pulse, black seedlings and white seedlings, although there are more unconvinced, but ye CuO is not on the mind.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a smile, and said: "the Yin corpse sect and the five poisons sect have all been subordinated to me. The remaining four veins, if any of them are not willing to be subordinated, you can go directly."


    With that, ye CuO looked at the next head playfully.


    The people of black Miao and white Miao are ready to move, but the old zombies of the Yin corpse sect suddenly stand up and say: "Whoever dares to leave is not obedient to Lord Ye Cuo, which is the enemy of our Yin corpse sect. The old zombies will be killed!"


    The old zombie knew that although Ye CuO said that he could let people leave, some people dare to go. They must be dead.


    Although he surrendered, he still belonged to the six veins of the south of the sky. He didn''t want to see heimiao and Baimiao''s descendants die like this, so he reminded them.


    Heimiao and Baimiao''s descendants looked at each other, and they were all frightened.


    They have heard, seen and tasted Ye CuO''s methods. Although they are angry, they are more afraid.


    Ye mistakenly looked at the people of the two ethnic groups and said: "very good, no one is willing to leave, which shows that you are still looking forward to my incorporation. In this case, I will tell you clearly that in the future, Tiannan six veins belong to Longteng.


    Once Longteng needs it, Tiannan six channels must obey unconditionally.


    Of course, I will not just let you pay, do not give you in return, you will find that, with Longteng, your life will be better than now.


    Besides, in normal times, I will not interfere with you. You like to stay here. You can continue to stay here and live your previous life.


    I just need your absolute loyalty


    Ye CuO''s words make the people below feel light.


    We are afraid that ye CuO will tear down the six channels of Tiannan, and all the resources will be collected by Longteng. In that case, they have only two ways to go.


    First, it belongs to Longteng, and there is no longer the concept of Tiannan six veins; The second is to be a homeless ghost.


    These two paths are obviously not good ones.


    When the boss, the most important thing is to give grace and grace.


    At this time, en has already given it. It''s time to demonstrate.


    Ye CuO slowly stood up and walked to the little master of the Bai Miao clan. He said faintly, "your old clan leader died because of me. In your heart, you must be very unconvinced, right?"


    The young master''s eyes were full of panic, and he quickly bowed his head and said, "No


    "When I say yes, you retort, but you are disrespectful to me?" Ye CuO looks at him jokingly.


    The little Lord was about to cry and tremble.


    Ye CuO raised his eyes and looked at the people behind him. He said faintly, "if you don''t respect me, what''s the end?"


    "This..." the little Lord''s teeth trembled, "Lord Ye Cuo, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you at all. I just... Just don''t know how to express my loyalty to you!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "do you need me to teach you?"


    The young master nodded: "yes, I need it!"


    "Even showing loyalty needs to be taught. It seems that loyalty is false." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Little master Bai Miao''s frightened leg softened and said, "I... I remember, I remember. I know a big secret of my family. I''m willing to use this to express my loyalty to Lord Ye CuO!"


    After that, he said as if he was afraid of Ye CuO''s repentance: "we Bai Miao people have passed on for thousands of years. Before thousands of years, there was the ancestor of Bai Miao people, who was far away from the western regions and had entered Kunlun market six times. He knew the biggest secret about Kunlun market."


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "Kunlun ruins? The place has been destroyed¡°


    "Er..." the young master of Bai Miao was stunned and said, "it''s impossible, Lord Ye Cuo. Kunlun ruins is actually a fragment of the archaic stars, one level higher than the earth''s plane. It''s impossible to break it."


    Ye CuO smiles: "Kunlun market can''t bear the power of Shenbang. When I was promoted to Shenbang, it was broken. Your secret is useless to me. You''d better think about something else. "


    "No, sir Ye CuO!" The young master of the white temple said in horror, "the Kunlun market will not be broken. If you are really promoted to the God list in the Kunlun market, you will make the Kunlun market collapse, but this is the appearance.


    The biggest secret I want to talk about is this, the real secret of the collapse of the Kunlun ruins! "

 Chapter 1151

    This time, ye CuO was very surprised.


    Ye CuO thought that he already knew the secret of the Kunlun ruins, but he didn''t expect that master Bai Miao had another idea.


    In fact, ye CuO has always felt very sorry about the Kunlun ruins.


    There is plenty of aura, which is several times that of the earth, so that the creatures inside are very powerful and huge, and the plants inside are very magical. The whole space is very suitable for cultivation, otherwise, with his talent, it is impossible to become a God in three years.


    What''s more amazing is that the creatures inside are obviously not from the earth, but from other worlds.


    Although the area of Kunlun market is less than that of a province on earth, there are many kinds of creatures in it, which is very magical.


    It''s a miracle on earth that such a small place can support so many creatures.


    When the Kunlun ruins collapsed, ye CuO was very sorry. Such a good place will never be found again. There are countless rare medicines and animals in it.


    Later, when ye CuO arranged the spirit gathering array, the feeling of regret became stronger.


    It took so much effort to arrange the spirit gathering array, which attracted the aura of the sea and filled a very small space, but the intensity of aura was still less than one tenth of that of Kunlun ruins.


    It is impossible to find another place like Kunlun ruins on earth.


    Ye CuO looked at Bai Miao and said, "go on."


    As soon as the spirit of Bai Miao Shaozhu was shocked, he immediately said, "well, our ancestors of Bai Miao people, just like you, ye Cuo, were promoted to the rank of God in Kunlun ruins.


    That was more than a thousand years ago.


    At that time, it was still an ancient society, and Laozu was also the last God level master of our Baimiao people for thousands of years.


    He was very talented. When he was young, he was promoted to the top of the grand master, and then entered the Kunlun market.


    The difference is that the place he entered should be inside the Kunlun ruins.


    In other words, Kunlun market is a piece of suspended land, suspended in the turbulent space of Kunlun, wrapped by abundant aura, just like a city in the sky.


    Most people can enter the Kunlun market from the top down and fall on the ground.


    However, our ancestors of the Bai Miao people inadvertently entered the underground core area of the Kunlun ruins.


    There, he found a huge underground palace buried under the ground of Kunlun ruins


    "Underground palace?" Ye CuO was surprised.


    He did not expect that there were secrets under the ground of Kunlun market.


    "Yes! My ancestors were trapped there and were promoted to Shenbang. Because he was promoted to Shenbang, he was trapped underground and almost died.


    But as a result, a huge secret was discovered.


    That is to say, Kunlun market will not collapse when it is under the influence of experts above Shenbang level, but it is easy to be shaken and its aura changes rapidly, which makes it very unstable


    According to the understanding of modern people, it can be explained in this way.


    It''s like a balloon. It''s full of air. When you open the mouth of the balloon, the air will leak out sharply and the whole balloon will fly away.


    Kunlun market is just like this. The master of Shenbang level already has the rudiment of the laws of heaven and earth, so it can arouse the laws of the small world of Kunlun market and make the small world unstable.


    However, the Kunlun ruins are higher than the earth in level, and can withstand the prestige of Shenbang level and will not collapse.


    The ancestors of the Bai Miao people, after leaving the underground palace of the Kunlun ruins, entered the Kunlun ruins five times and finally understood.


    It turns out that the whole Kunlun ruins is actually a huge tomb. "


    "Grave?" Ye CuO is very curious.


    "Right." Bai Miao Shao said, "the underground palace under the ground of Kunlun ruins is the tomb. The whole small world above is actually formed because the owner of the tomb was too powerful in his life and sent out spiritual power after his death."


    Bai Miao Shaozhu''s words, let Ye CuO is a burst of silence.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the bad old man couldn''t help exclaiming: "the tomb after death can form such a small world. How powerful should the owner of this tomb be?"


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "can it be the existence of the rule of control at the level of 3000 gods and demons?"


    "No, three thousand gods and Demons won''t fall. Dayu Tianzun has lived for many years, but Lin Yi is still on the earth. Lin Yi is all right. Da Meng Tian Zun must be healthier.


    In the world, such gods and demons, who control the law, are already the incarnation of the law. If they want to die, there should be only two possibilities. One is to eliminate the law, then the incarnation of the law will die naturally.


    There is also the master who produces new laws.


    But can the follow-up people, or any other race, cultivate to this point? It''s incredible to think about it. "


    "Who would that be?"


    Ye CuO thought to himself that compared with the earth, Kunlun market is very small, but there is also a province and city as big in the world.


    Such a large place can form a small world on it, and in the long river of years, there are thousands of years. How powerful is this?


    If you really want to have such strong strength, why do you die?


    The young master of the Bai Miao clan saw that ye CuO didn''t believe it. He said: "it''s true, Lord Ye Cuo. As a matter of fact, the ancestor of the Bai Miao clan has reached the peak of tongxuan level after entering the Kunlun ruins six times. He entered the fourth floor of the underground tomb, but he was seriously injured in the end. He retired from the Kunlun ruins and died.


    But before our death, our ancestors left us a secret. They put all the secrets of the Kunlun ruins in it. As long as the later generations have entered the divine list level, they can open the secret and get the secrets about the Kunlun ruins.


    This secret is related to the numerous treasures in the Kunlun ruins.


    As long as you get this secret, the whole Kunlun ruins will be in your hands. "


    Ye CuO said curiously, "well, in this case, why didn''t you Bai Miao people control the Kunlun ruins?"


    The little master Bai Miao blushed and said for a long time: "I''m very ashamed that the old ancestor died suddenly. Before he died, he was working on those secrets, so many techniques were not handed down. Since then, we Bai Miao people have never been a master of God list.


    There is no God list, let alone control the Kunlun ruins. Even if it''s a secret collection left by our ancestors, it can''t be opened. "


    As the young master said, he couldn''t help saying to himself: if you can control the Kunlun ruins, I''m afraid you won''t destroy it alone.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is that right? You didn''t lie to me. What a secret? "


    "No! I dare not cheat you even if I kill you. The secret is in the general arena of the Bai Miao people. " Bai Miao Shao is the main way.

 Chapter 1152

    Ye CuO nodded and said: "in this way, it should not be far from here. Take me to have a look."


    Little master Bai Miao hesitated for a moment and said: "this... Lord Ye Cuo, do you know something. The general arena of the Bai Miao people is not among the 100000 mountains in the Miao area. "


    "Oh? Why? " Ye CuO is curious.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, you don''t know. More than a hundred years ago, in fact, among the 100000 mountains in the whole Miao area, there were only four veins in the south of heaven, which were their Yin corpse sect, Gui Gu sect, souhun sect and five poison sect.


    Although this place is called miaojiang, in fact, we black Miao and white Miao are foreigners. Our ancestors brought people from Yunnan border more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, the people of the two ethnic groups were not less disturbed by the war. Later, the Ju ethnic group moved here. "


    "The general arena is in Yunnan?"


    "Yes, it''s close to the border of Vietnam, Laos and China. It''s a very complicated place. It''s chaotic.


    Our general arena is in the mountains with complex terrain. Even if you are a martial arts expert, it will take several days to climb the mountain.


    The situation of the general arena is very secret, and the secret lies in it. This is the secret of the Bai Miao people, which has been handed down for thousands of years, but no one has really opened it. " Little master Bai Miao was a little guilty when he said that.


    After all, it''s just a thousand year old legend. Although it''s passed down by the clan leaders, it hasn''t been verified. In case it''s false


    Little master Bai Miao knew that if it was true or false, he would die.


    But now he did not dare to express his doubts. He was absolutely sure that it was true. After all, he could live a little longer.


    "In that case, in a week''s time, you will take me to Baimiao general altar, and I will get back the secret." Ye Cuodao.


    Little master Bai Miao agreed in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Barcelona, Spain, a medieval castle with vicissitudes, Qin Fusu sits on a stone seat. Beside him, stands a black figure, and his whole body is tightly wrapped in black cloth.


    Opposite him sat a middle-aged man with a sinister face.


    This man is very thin, wearing tight clothes like snake skin, wrapping his body to look thinner.


    He has two moustaches, snow-white skin looks a bit seeping, like a piece of white paper, set off his two green eyes, like a ghost fire.


    This is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is the man''s arm.


    The upper part of his arm was tightly wrapped in a tight snake skin garment, but the exposed lower part of his arm was two snakes.


    The part of the arm is the body of the snake, and the part of the hand is the head of the snake. On the armrest of the chair, the head of the snake is made of two hands, staring at Qin Fusu and spitting out letters.


    This horrible scene makes the wind in the dark feel numb.


    But Qin Fusu didn''t have any fear and looked at the people in front of him calmly.


    The man also had a little admiration and said to Qin Fusu, "are you not afraid that I will kill you? By my means, I want to kill you. The waste materials around you can''t protect you. "


    Qin Fusu smile: "you will not kill me, you are a killer, no one to give money, you kill is not a big loss?"


    The man gave a little smile and said, "it''s reasonable. I''m a little curious about you now. As a master of Shenbang level, it''s the first time that someone can force me to come here when I don''t want to.


    Now, in retrospect, your method is really brilliant, but don''t forget that the God list can''t be insulted.


    If you do this to me, I''ll kill you for a million reasons! "


    This snake hand man is actually a master of Shenbang.


    In fact, he is not only a master of Shenbang level, but also has a special identity, that is, the boss of Langya, one of the three killer organizations in the world.


    Viper Gabriel.


    The 17th leader of the wolf tooth organization, who is a master of Shenbang level, ranks 21st in tianjizi''s Shenbang combat power list.


    He is a psionic. His power is to turn his arm into a poisonous snake and attack his opponent. His eyes can petrify people who are weaker than himself.


    The original killer, the most important thing is the mystery.


    But Gabriel never thought that he would be targeted by Qin Fusu, and then step by step, all kinds of loopholes, let him constantly misjudge, finally Qin Fusu led him here.


    Gabriel was furious when he thought of all kinds of tricks along the way like a fool.


    It was the first time that he had been teased like this. He was angry and a little scared at the same time.


    Qin Fusu is just a man with no power to bind a chicken. He can play with himself. If he is a master, he will not know how many times he has died.


    "You''d better give me a reason not to kill you!" Gabriel''s green eyes stare at Qin Fusu. As long as he thinks about it, Qin Fusu will turn into a stone carving.


    Qin Fu Su laughed and said, "what''s the point of killing me? I''m too weak to kill a chicken. Besides, if I die, who will save you when ye CuO wants to kill you? "


    Gabriel was stunned and said: "yecuo? The Chinese Ye CuO


    "Besides him, who is Ye CuO who can kill you?"


    "Hum, even if it''s Ye Cuo of Huaxia, it may not kill me." Gabriel sneered.


    "I''m glad that you have this confidence, but he ranks first in the list of gods. If he really wants to kill you, I hope you don''t just rely on your own confidence to face him." Qin Fusu took the red wine glass beside him and smacked it lightly.


    "Why did ye CuO kill me? I don''t know him at all." Gabriel''s words are a little soft.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gabriel, you may think you are safe. In fact, many people who died in yecuo''s hands feel safe. But they are all dead, the real security, is I such, does not have the strength, only then is safest.


    And you, who control the wolf tooth organization, have a lot of killers under you, and your annual income is more than 10 billion. How did yecuo''s Longteng organization develop?


    Plundering and killing are ye CuO''s only way to accumulate his power and wealth. Do you still think that he is safe? "


    Gabriel frowned and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t believe it and said, "ha ha, I don''t believe it.


    If he wants to make money and expand his power, he won''t let me start. If I die, he may not be able to get the money from the wolf tooth organization. Our base is very secret. Whether he can find it or not depends on two factors. "


    Qin Fusu sighed: "Mr. Gabriel, you are so stupid to say you are stupid!"


    "What did you say?" Gabriel''s poisonous snake hand directly wrapped around Qin Fusu''s neck.


    All the people around Qin Fusu stood up nervously. Only Qin Fusu himself, drinking red wine lightly, didn''t care at all: "if I''m Ye Cuo, I''m facing a killer organization. The best way for me to get this organization is to kill the leader.


    In this way, the organization will be scattered. These killers have no place to go. The only way is to come to me. In this way, I will become the leader of Langya organization.


    Such a simple logic doesn''t make sense. Who are you stupid? "


    Qin Fusu''s words, let Gabriel''s face, constantly changing.


    "You mean ye mistakenly hit this idea?" Gabriel road.


    "Anyway, if I''m wrong, I''ll do it!" Qin Fusu said with a smile.


    Gabriel hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m reluctant to believe you, but you have to tell me what I should do?"


    "Is that a question? Mr. Gabriel, what would you do if someone wanted to kill you in your killer style? "


    "It''s better for me... To start first!"

 Chapter 1153

    With that, Gabriel looked at Qin Fusu as if he were asking.


    Qin Fu Su smile: "that is compared to your weak people, if ye CuO such a level of people, want to target you, you start first, in fact, is the most unwise."


    Gabriel''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly took back the snake''s hand.


    In fact, he said that he would be better if he started first. He was deliberately testing Qin Fusu.


    If Qin Fu Su had agreed to this, he would have killed Qin Fu Su at that time.


    The short conversation between the two just now was a heart attack, and Qin Fusu won again.


    Because, first of all, whether ye CuO has the idea of seizing the leadership of the Langya organization has not been determined. If he encourages himself to provoke such a powerful enemy, doesn''t he encourage himself to die?


    Secondly, even if you start first, you should be able to beat Ye Cuo.


    Although God list level master, not much difference.


    But ye CuO is different. His record is too fierce.


    Generally, at the level of Shenbang, everyone''s fighting power is strong, and what they want is easy to get.


    Therefore, there are few experts of Shenbang level who are willing to fight with other Shenbang experts.


    It''s like two big countries. Once they fight, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    So what you can see is "protest of XX country", "solemn statement of XX country" and other diplomatic words, rather than fighting at once.


    God list level of the master, even if it is difficult to avoid, but also win or lose, there is no need to kill each other.


    Because you really want to kill each other, you will be seriously injured.


    It is generally acknowledged that there are no weak in the list of gods.


    But ye CuO is different. As soon as he appears, he subverts everyone''s cognition. In the face of the experts in the God list, he wants to kill one.


    This kind of domineering behavior, let other God list master also in the heart uneasy, secretly will think, if you face Ye Cuo, can have several percent of the chance to win.


    Gabriel has also thought about this question. The answer is that if he confronts head-on, he has 30%. If he attacks secretly, he should be promoted to about five levels.


    He is not sure whether this answer is accurate or not, but he still chooses to believe that if he steals, he will have five chances to compete with Ye Cuo.


    However, Qin Fusu said at this time: "believe it or not, now you go to kill Ye Cuo, there is no chance of success, you will die directly in China?"


    "Why?" Gabriel was hit hard and his eyes sparkled with anger, feeling that Qin Fusu looked down on him.


    "I ask you, what are ye cuolian''s martial arts, what are his characteristics, where are his weaknesses, what are the attack strength and defense strength, and where are you most sure to kill him?" Qin Fusu raised a series of questions.


    Gabriel frowned. He really didn''t understand these problems.


    "Do you know how to kill Ye CuO?" Gabriel asked.


    Qin Fusu waved his hand: "Mr. Gabriel, the most important consideration for you now is not how to kill Ye Cuo, but what will ye CuO do if he really wants to kill you?


    With the current momentum of Longteng, it is necessary to expand outward. Ye CuO is in Huaxia and will not do anything illegal. That is because of his feelings for Huaxia and his family and love.


    But once he goes abroad, he will make the most money.


    To my understanding of Ye Cuo, he is actually a person with a little style, poison! He won''t touch it. He hates it;


    Color! Love things are too humiliating, and he will not touch them. There are only two kinds of things that can make money. The first is weapons, and the second is killer organizations.


    This is an urgent need for ye Cuo. He doesn''t have time to buy it internally, so he won''t sell it. Then there is only one way to get money.


    That''s running a killer organization.


    Blood killing is the most powerful and mysterious of the three killer organizations. Nangong Qianqiu, the former master of Shenbang level, is said to have provoked blood killing. Now he can''t even find a shadow.


    Military assassins have military background. If you want to pull them out, it is difficult to eliminate the network behind them.


    The rest is your wolf teeth. Have you found that you are the best bully among the three killer organizations? "


    Gabriel was depressed.


    He is a master at the level of Shenbang. After being analyzed by Qin Fusu, he turns into a soft persimmon. This is a real jerk.


    But we have to admit that Qin Fusu''s analysis is extremely correct.


    "So you''ve been trying to find me to tell me that?" Gabriel road.


    "I''m trying to save you." Qin Fusu is still saying that.


    Now, Gabriel has a little faith.


    "Is it?" Gabriel sneered and said, "I need a weak man from you to save me?"


    Qin Fusu pointed to his head: "I''m so weak. I''ve got you here from Langya''s headquarters with a few tricks. If we work together, I''ll be able to do much more with the help of talents like you. "


    Gabriel is always on the alert. He is a killer and can''t completely trust others. At this time, he immediately doubts and says, "is that right? It seems that you want to do something big and take advantage of me.


    Come on, what do you want? Money? Women? Status? Or power? "


    "Me?" Qin Fusu slowly stood up and said, "how can I have such a low-level pursuit? This is the pursuit of people like you. I don''t like these things. "


    Gabriel''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Fusu said, "I want this world to be a pure land, the pure land in my heart."


    "What''s that like?"


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "you who are above the ordinary people, all die, the world will be a pure land."


    Gabriel''s face changed: "are you going to kill all the powers?"


    "Not only the powers, but also the martial arts and Dharma practitioners are all dead and wiped from the earth. That''s what I''m going to do." Qin Fusu said slowly, "you can choose not to help me, or you can choose to kill me now. Similarly, you can choose to do this great thing with me.


    As for rewards, I can let you choose a way to die in the end. "


    Gabriel looked at Qin Fusu strangely. After a few minutes, he suddenly burst into laughter: "I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t think you were a madman. Well, I hate smart people the most, and I like crazy people the most.


    I just like to see the world in a mess. What you think is what I think. "


    He stood up and said to Qin Fusu, "happy cooperation! I''m also looking forward to how you''ll let me die in the end. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of Yunnan, Vietnam and Laos, the continuous mountains are as dense as woods, many of which are steep and difficult to climb.


    At the foot of a mountain, ye CuO''s figure, with butterfly, Michiko, Bai Miao Shaozhu and others, appears here.

 Chapter 1154

    After a week''s preparation, ye CuO dealt with the problems left by the six Tiannan veins. Pei Ao, in the days when the six Tiannan veins were trapped, also successfully improved himself and successfully reached the level of tianbang, which made Ye CuO very happy.


    And in this week, there was another thing that made Ye CuO happy and confused.


    That''s Bai Jiayin.


    This girl, after ye CuO killed Yan feijue, has been suffering for more than a year.


    No one knows how it got into her.


    Generally speaking, a real master, such as Lao Cha and Lin Yi, can put magic weapons and weapons into his body and warm up his Qi and blood to strengthen his weapons.


    But this is at least something that can only be achieved through the metaphysical realm.


    With Ye CuO''s level of strength, we can''t do it.


    Although danhuangding was in yecuo''s body, yecuo didn''t know how to get in.


    Moreover, danhuangding did not cause any damage to yecuo, and saved yecuo several times.


    But the night devil knife is different, like a parasite, has been constantly absorbing Bai Jiayin''s Qi and blood essence.


    If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, who has been sending Zhenyuan to Bai Jiayin every day for the past year, she would have become a mummy.


    After returning to the sea of clouds from Tiannan six veins, ye CuO went to Bai''s home again.


    After the dissolution of the 13th hall, the Bai family is no longer the old deep palace mansion, but an ordinary villa with few servants.


    Bai Jiayin has been parasitized by the night magic knife for more than a year. Bai Yanhe is more than ten years old.


    He used to hold a pipe every day, wear a clean green cloth gown and comb his hair meticulously. He looked like an old scholar.


    But now, my hair is all white, and the wrinkles on my face are very deep.


    Most of the time, she looks at the sleepy Bai Jiayin, silently smoking a pipe, like a rural old man, thinking of her son who works outside.


    See ye CuO come, hand still holding a innocent girl, Bai Yanhe also a little trance.


    He staggered for a while, then stood up and said: "boss ye, you are here."


    Ye CuO comfort smile, said: "white boss don''t be polite, I''ve been very busy recently, didn''t have time to see you, please forgive me."


    "Hi ~" Bai Yanhe said with a bitter smile, "please don''t mention the three words of boss Bai. I''m an ordinary father now."


    With that, he looked at Bai Jiayin lying on the bed.


    Although Bai Jiayin has a martial arts master who transports energy every day, she has been lying for more than a year. She has lost a lot of weight. Her whole face has collapsed and her skin is very pale.


    Ye CuO touched the little girl''s head and said, "this girl is called Michiko. She''s a lucky girl. I''ll take her to see ling''ai. I hope she''ll be lucky this time and find a solution. "


    Bai Yanhe sighed in his heart and said, "boss ye, please."


    He was a little desperate in his heart. Even ye CuO began to rely on unreliable luck. How much hope could he have to solve ah yin? Do you want to look at her like this all your life and lie here forever?


    Bai Yanhe has been regretting every moment for more than a year. He regretted why he had to unite with the Yan family to deal with Ye Cuo. Now he has made his daughter half dead. What a retribution.


    Michiko looks silly and doesn''t understand what ye CuO is doing here.


    She looked down and looked at Bai Jiayin lying on the bed. Then she stretched out Bai Nen''s little hand and touched Bai Jiayin''s forehead. Then she looked up at Ye CuO and said, "brother, I''m sick."


    She meant, "brother, this girl is sick."


    Although she has been in China for a long time, Michiko is not very good at learning to speak. Now she still has such a simple vocabulary. Fortunately, ye CuO understood her way of speaking and said, "well, I''m here to see her today."


    Michiko, with a sweet smile, reached out to touch Bai Jiayin''s little face and said softly, "don''t cry."


    When she was sick before, she had to take medicine and injection, and she wanted to cry. So when she heard the treatment, she reached out to wipe the nonexistent tears to comfort Bai Jiayin not to cry.


    Ye CuO reaches for Bai Jiayin''s wrist. Along the meridians of his arm, he slowly enters Bai Jiayin''s body.


    Old man Zao is symbiotic with yecuo in danhuangding. Naturally, he can also feel the movement of yecuo''s true Qi in Bai Jiayin''s body.


    He can''t help but say: "this girl is really poor. Her meridians are exhausted. Even if she can take out this knife, her body will take a year and a half to recover."


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "this night''s magic Sabre is really evil. It''s like a parasite, constantly sucking the essence of the host. But it''s strange that if you really want to suck the essence of the host, why don''t you find a master and choose a weak woman. But for my help, Bai Jiayin would have been sucked to death. "


    "Have you ever thought that Bai Jiayin put the night devil''s knife into her body?"


    "What?" Ye CuO hesitated, "why did she do this?"


    "You said that you had killed Yan feijue at that time. Yan feijue''s body was broken by you, and only the night magic sword flew out by itself. And this Bai Jiayin, in the later time, is also sad because of Yan Fei.


    Girl''s mind is always hard to figure out, who knows if it''s Bai Jiayin who likes Yan feijue.


    And Yan feijue, just like me now, has only one ghost, parasitic in the night devil sword.


    The difference is that the night magic sword does not have such a powerful recovery function as the danhuangding, so Yanfei can only watch his soul grow weaker and weaker.


    In this case, he found Bai Jiayin who liked him, and then, by some unknown means, told Bai Jiayin that he had to parasitize in order to survive.


    I guess Bai Jiayin is trapped by love, and all she wants is to pay for the people she likes, so even if she will die, she will not refuse.


    Let the night devil sword enter your body.


    You think about it. If you meet this situation and tell that little girl named Su, she is willing to pay for you. "


    Bad old man has lived for hundreds of years, and has experienced love, hate, love and hatred. This speculation is also based on his understanding of human nature.


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    If she was beaten, she would sacrifice her life to save herself.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help sighing and said, "master, I want to take out the night magic sword by force, otherwise, I think Bai Jiayin will die in the hand of the night magic sword one day."


    "Are you going to gamble?"


    "Yes! I''m going to take it out and use the pills you refined to continue Bai Jiayin''s life to see if it''s OK. "


    Bad old man noncommittal, said: "talk to her father, only he has the right to decide."


    Ye CuO nodded and said to Bai Yanhe, "Mr. Bai, I''m going to take out the night magic knife in lingai''s body, and then use the pills refined by my master to continue her life.


    But this result is hard to predict. She may die. What do you think? "

 Chapter 1155

    "This..." Bai Yanhe hesitated.


    It is a difficult choice for a father to have a chance to recover from death or to have a living daughter who has been in such a coma.


    Bai Yanhe is also silent.


    "Boss ye, are you not sure?" Bai Yanhe looks at ye Cuodao.


    "Sure, I only have about 60%. I will use Zhenyuan to protect her five internal organs and other important organs. The pills refined by my master can also cure serious injuries. If it''s just an ordinary knife inserted into the abdomen, even if it hurts the vital part, it''s OK. But... The magic sword was taken from the Kunlun market this night, so I don''t know if it will have any other side effects if it stays in the body for so long. " Ye CuO is very honest.


    "Let me see." Bai Yanhe''s hands are shaking.


    Ye CuO didn''t disturb him, so he thought quietly.


    Michiko took a small basket of strawberries to feed Bai Jiayin: "eat..."


    When Bai Jiayin was in a coma, she couldn''t eat. Michiko saw that Bai Jiayin didn''t open her mouth and put strawberries into her mouth. After a while, most of the strawberries in a small basket were in Michiko''s stomach.


    The little girl herself is very happy when she has something to eat. Her mouth and face are full of juice.


    Bai Yanhe looks at Michiko''s innocent appearance, and finally gives up his heart and says to Ye CuO: "help, ah Yin. When can I wake up. I can''t live much longer. I want my daughter to be well, and I can leave the world at ease if I can see her well. "


    "Good!" Ye CuO sat down and said to Bai Yanhe, "I''m going to start to draw the sword. If Mr. Bai can''t bear it, he can''t look and wait for my news outside."


    Bai Yanhe hesitated and said, "I''d better watch it."


    He couldn''t bear to see it, but he was afraid that it would be the last.


    Ye CuO sat down and took a deep breath. He slowly filled the meridians in Bai Jiayin''s body with his Zhenyuan. Then he used Shenbang''s powerful Zhenyuan to wrap the heart, liver, lungs and other organs layer by layer, forming a powerful shield.


    When all the internal organs were protected, she used Qi to protect Bai Jiayin''s brain, eyes and other places.


    Finally, the blood of Bai Jiayin was infused with Zhenyuan to prevent blood loss.


    When everything is done properly, his Zhenyuan begins to wrap the night devil sword.


    The night magic Sabre is a willow leaf curved sabre. Its body is very thin. It only has one eye on the body near the handle. It looks very strange.


    This night, the magic knife in Bai Jiayin''s body was not so big. Instead, it turned into a small knife, only about the size of an adult''s palm.


    After being wrapped by Ye CuO''s true yuan, the night devil sword suddenly gives out a burst of vibration.


    It''s like a greedy child who meets delicious food.


    The night devil sword greedily chirps and starts to absorb Ye CuO''s true yuan.


    Ye CuO can feel a strong suction, like the mouth of the abyss, swallowing his true yuan.


    He is a master of Shenbang level, so he will not be afraid of this kind of devouring.


    But the strength of the phagocytosis surprised him.


    Ye CuO wants to control his Zhenyuan several times, but he can control it. It''s like water pouring into the cave. The night devil sword is like a bottomless cave, devouring Ye CuO''s Zhenyuan crazily.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s current control power is no longer comparable to that of an ordinary level master.


    He carefully wrapped the night magic knife with Zhenyuan and began to pull it out.


    This pull immediately caused the great vibration of the night magic knife.


    The whole night devil knife, like a fish, constantly twists and tries to escape from ye CuO''s true yuan.


    But ye CuO had already made a complete preparation, and was wrapped by layers of real yuan. Although the beating strength of the night devil sword was very strong, it could not break free.


    At this time, the night devil sword began to release bursts of Dao Qi, attacking Bai Jiayin''s viscera.


    Ye CuO can''t help but frown. He says in his heart: it''s good that he was prepared early.


    That night, the magic Sabre had been parasitic in Bai Jiayin''s body for more than a year. At this time, there was no nostalgia. The sabre was full of Qi, and there were all kinds of murders.


    If ye CuO''s true yuan had not protected Bai Jiayin''s internal organs, Bai Jiayin would have died at this time.


    But even so, pulling out the night devil''s knife by force made Bai Jiayin''s whole body twisted, made a sad cry, and hit Michiko in the face with a wave of her hand.


    Michiko was startled and sent the remaining half basket of strawberries to Bai Jiayin''s bedside. She timidly said, "all the delicious things are for you. Don''t bully me, ok..."


    She was scared to say a complete sentence, but where can Bai Jiayin hear Michiko''s words, the whole body pain distortion, ye CuO jerked.


    Hum!


    The sound of a murderous sword and a night devil''s knife were extracted from Bai Jiayin''s body.


    The whole room was filled with the light of a knife like the tide.


    The night magic sword has returned to its normal size. In Ye CuO''s hand, it keeps beating and wants to fly out.


    But ye CuO held it tightly in his hand, and the night devil knife couldn''t leave at all.


    Bai Jiayin sprayed a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Ye CuO dropped a bottle of pills and said to Bai Yanhe, "give her one."


    Bai Yanhe pours out the pill in a hurry, mixes the blood, and puts it in Bai Jiayin''s mouth.


    Yan feijue''s voice sounded in the air: "Ye Cuo, I''m not with you!"


    Bad old man said in Ye CuO''s mind: "it''s really a parasite. This boy''s soul now can be regarded as half a normal person. I''m afraid Bai Jiayin will die if he sucks up her last breath.


    At that time, he is attached to the night magic sword, looking for someone to sacrifice casually, kill each other with mental power, and then take away each other''s body, which is the birth of a new yanfeijue.


    This boy is really vicious, for a girl


    "Master, what should I do?" Ye CuO didn''t know how to kill the ghost in the night devil''s sword. He couldn''t start at all.


    "No matter, this boy is in the same state as me now. You keep the night devil sword in the Danhuang cauldron, and I''ll swallow him." Bad old boss.


    There is only mental energy left. Yanfei is much weaker than the bad old man.


    Ye CuO takes the night devil''s knife into the Danhuang Ding, and Yan feijue meets the bad old man and gives out a miserable howl: "no! no Master, please forgive me! Senior... "


    After a roar, Yan feijue''s voice disappeared.


    The bad old man belched and said with a smile, "I haven''t had enough for a long time. This ghost will be able to recover when my body is repaired."

 Chapter 1156

    Yan feijue has been struggling for a year and a half. The original purpose is to become a ghost in the night devil sword, and then find a living person to give up.


    But unexpectedly, ye CuO dares to gamble on Bai Jiayin''s life and pulls out the night demon sword from Bai Jiayin''s body.


    The night devil''s sword moves the whole body. It involves Bai Jiayin''s five internal organs. When it is pulled out, Bai Jiayin suffers a lot.


    Although Ye CuO had used Zhenyuan to protect her internal organs before, this kind of involvement could not be completely avoided.


    Bai Jiayin was in a direct coma in pain. Ye CuO stretched out her hand. Under her breath, she explored for a moment and said, "it''s OK."


    Michiko looked at Bai Jiayin''s pale face, only a weak breath left. She couldn''t help wiping off the sweat on her forehead with her small hand


    Bai Jiayin''s face was full of sweat, and she took it as a tear.


    I don''t know whether it''s Michiko''s coax or the effect of the old man''s pills. Bai Jiayin''s breath gradually calmed down and fell asleep.


    Ye CuO said to Bai Yanhe: "Mr. Bai, it should be OK to make love. I remember to take one pill every day for her, at most for one month, so I can take it well."


    Pills are all excellent medicinal materials. They are made from the cauldron of the Dan emperor. Ordinary martial arts people will be happy to get one pill, but when they get to yecuo, they give it to Bai Jiayin every day.


    Although Bai Yanhe doesn''t know the value of the pill, he knows Ye CuO''s current identity and the things he gives must be good. He nods gratefully.


    "Come on, Michiko." Ye CuO says to Michiko, who is also careful to help Bai Jiayin wipe sweat.


    Michiko looked up at yecuo and looked down at Bai Jiayin. He didn''t know what was thinking in his head. He stood up silently, took yecuo''s hand and followed yecuo out.


    That night magic knife, is quiet, left in the leaf wrong Dan Huang Ding, no half abnormal.


    Ye CuO stayed in the sea of clouds for a while. After confirming that Bai Jiayin''s life was not in danger, he took Michiko to the yn border.


    Of course, butterfly also followed, but after the plane landed, ye CuO did not let her follow, but secretly followed, by the way to send those who did not have eyes.


    In the sea of clouds, yanxie is still in charge of business. Now the merchants in the whole sea of clouds are familiar with yanxie''s routine and know whether yanxie is soft or hard.


    Although Yan Xie has a big appetite, what he swallows must be digested.


    Longteng is indeed a business giant, but Yan Xie can''t do everything by himself.


    As long as you submit to Longteng, you can get more money in the end.


    Under such conditions, few people will insist on it. After all, businessmen take interests as their first purpose.


    But there are exceptions.


    Bai Xiaolou.


    Bai Xiaolou is on the verge of collapse now. Su ya, the girl she likes, is growing up with Ye Cuo. Yan Xie, who grew up with Ye Cuo, is helping Ye CuO do business now. Her company is so crowded by Longteng that it has no place to develop.


    "Yan Xie, I''ll go to your uncle!" Bai Xiaolou, who was forced to be a rogue, came to Longteng''s headquarters again.


    Yan Xie is lying on the table, looking at the fish in the aquarium spitting bubbles, looking up at Bai Xiaolou: "what''s the matter? Who made our little white so angry? I''ll fix him for you. "


    "You Bai Xiaolou angrily sat in front of Yan Xie and said, "Yan Xie, just talk about it. From small to big, what do I do to you?"


    "Not so good." Evil words are sincere.


    "Damn it Bai Xiaolou is very angry, "you ungrateful dog thing, go out to eat, drink and have fun together from childhood, have you spent a cent?"


    Yan Xie looked upright: "you are rich, I am poor, you should spend money*** As I said, your father is an official, and you don''t realize that? "


    "Screw you." Bai Xiaolou knew that he could not say evil words. He said, "just tell me how to let me go. I just want to make some money."


    "It''s not easy for you to make money." I''ll teach you a way to make a million dollars a day at a cost of 20 yuan


    Bai Xiaolou was in a daze. Although a million yuan was not a problem for him, it cost 20 yuan and made a million yuan a day, which was too mysterious.


    "Why don''t you


    "Don''t you believe it?" he said


    "No Bai Xiaolou shook his head, "do you think I''m stupid? You don''t want to buy a knife for 20 yuan and rob the bank with me. "


    "You''ll have to get it. I''m talking about stealing or robbing. Do you want to hear it?"


    Bai Xiaolou hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    "If you do this, you can buy two jars for 20 yuan. One jar is filled with excrement and the other with water.


    Then he went to the roadside and asked someone, "do you want to know what''s in the jar?"? I want to know. Give me five yuan.


    That person must be curious. I''ll give you five yuan and you''ll pour the shit on his head.


    He''s covered in shit. He can''t go.


    You ask him at this time: do you want to wash it? Give me five yuan if you want.


    He gave you money and you were washing his hair with water from another jar.


    I''ll get ten yuan as soon as I go. "


    Bai Xiaolou


    The heretical saying goes: "with such a big sea of clouds, you can always meet a hundred curious people in a day. Each of these hundred or ten people is spending ten yuan, and they can make a thousand or eight hundred yuan a day."


    Bai Xiaolou said: "what about the remaining 900000?"


    Heresy: "among these hundred or so people, there is always one who has a bad temper and breaks your leg. You can ask him to accompany you with the medical expenses of more than 900000 yuan, and one million yuan a day will come."


    Bai Xiaolou@# £¤%&&*¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and get rich," he said


    "Yan Xie, I want to kill you!"


    "Xiaobaibai, I''ve taught you all the classics of getting rich. Are you worthy of your own conscience?"


    "Are you right about your own conscience?" Bai Xiaolou looks at Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie said strangely, "when did I have a conscience?"


    Bai Xiaolou


    He insisted on not spitting blood, pointing to the evil words: "you are cruel, Laozi... Laozi..."


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything to say. He just left in a huff.


    At the junction of Baimiao''s general altar, YN, Vietnam and Laos, ye CuO and others have already appeared there.


    Here is a large stretch of mountains, the border can not be clearly divided here, there are no soldiers to guard, because it is too difficult to sneak from here.


    Not to mention many places with dense forests and steep mountains, just a few places are completely cliff like valleys, which can''t be crossed except for things like airplanes.


    What ye CuO didn''t expect, however, is that it''s not uninhabited outside the mountains and forests.


    Because it is an area of no care, it has gathered a lot of people. Of course, most of them have gathered in Vietnam and Laos, and even formed a small market.


    When ye CuO passed by with Michiko and Bai Miao Shaozhu, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 1157

    Michiko looks too cute and cute, not like a girl in the world, but like an elf.


    In this filthy and barren market, most of them are ferocious and disgusting. Michiko is really out of place with us.


    Ye CuO looked at the people around him and couldn''t help frowning. He said in a low voice, "Why are so many people gathered here?"


    The young master Bai Miao was also very confused: "I don''t know. I feel that there are two possibilities. The first is that there are some criminal organizations that want to enter China from here."


    "Is there another possibility?" Ye CuO frowned slightly.


    "There is another possibility. I have a bad feeling in my heart. Lord Ye Cuo, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll ask." Bai Miao Shaozhu is dressed in Miao''s clothes. He is also strong and looks like someone here.


    He went to a low hut near the market and found a man with a gun on his shoulder. He chatted a few words and put in a lot of money.


    There a face impatient and he said a few words, white Miao less main face is flat, still not reluctantly asked a few words.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, it''s not good." After the interview, the young master Bai Miao was a little frightened and said, "just now, the man said that the reason why so many people gathered here was because there was a movement in the nearby mountains recently, so he attracted a lot of people.


    The place he just mentioned is called white fog valley because it is surrounded by clouds all the year round.


    But in fact, the real name of that place is Shengxian altar, which is the ancestral place of our Bai Miao people. The secret of Bai Miao''s ancestors is there.


    It is said that as long as anyone can master his secret, he can master the biggest secret of Kunlun ruins.


    The person who gets this secret can cultivate the ability to become an immortal, so it is called the altar of becoming an immortal.


    We, the Bai Miao family, have been away from here for more than a hundred years. Over the years, we have not paid attention to it because of our tiredness. Now it seems that there is something unusual in the general arena, which has been noticed by many powers.


    The secret of the Baimiao general arena may have been taken first. "


    Bai Miao''s heart is terrified. This secret is his last hope. He also hopes that ye CuO won''t die after he gets the secret.


    If the secret collection is really taken first, with Ye CuO''s temper and means, who knows if he will be operated on.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s reaction is very flat, just casually said: "there are so many people gathered here, it seems that no one has succeeded, and the progress should not be very smooth.


    Otherwise, they won''t stay here for supplies, they won''t rush in at all. "


    Bai Miao quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "what ye CuO said is that you are very observant. What should we do now? "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "someone will lead us to find out the situation, then we will follow behind and have a look first."


    Just as ye CuO''s voice fell, an ugly man came across. His old face was full of scars and wrinkles, like a face carved out of a piece of rotten wood.


    He is blind, only one eye left. He stares at Michiko and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then he turns his head and looks at master Bai Miao.


    Among the three, yecuo and Michiko all look very young, but Bai Miao seems to be the leader of the group.


    This one eye looks at Bai Miao Shao and says: "to Bai Wu Valley?"


    Bai Miao Shaozhu turns his head and looks at Ye Cuo. Ye CuO nods casually and signals him to communicate with each other.


    "Well!" Bai Miao Shaozhu is facing the one eyed road.


    One eye, one mouth, black and yellow teeth, staggering, how ugly it is.


    Michiko took a look at it and was startled. She hid behind yecuo and whispered in Japanese: "brother, monster!"


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches for her head.


    Michiko is so cute. She looks like Lori, but she''s in perfect shape. She''s like a soft girl coming out of the second dimension. She''s a favorite of human traffickers.


    There are no good people here.


    That one eye looked at meizhizi. The greed in his eyes was hard to hide.


    He turned his head to Bai Miao Shaozhu and said, "since you are also going to Baiwu Valley, why don''t we go together? There are many people and great strength. I don''t think you have any weapons. We can sell it to you at a lower price. "


    White Miao little master and quietly looked at Ye Cuo, saw Ye CuO slightly nodded, then said: "in this case, then together with the team."


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Miao''s heart is cold. He says: I really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t mention Ye Cuo. Even I can kill you easily. I hope you don''t be greedy, or you can only kill you and ask for credit in front of Ye Cuo.


    He now also knew that ye CuO''s intention was to find a few people to die and explore the way in front of him, so he deliberately and politely said to the one eye, "how many of you? If there are not enough people, how many groups should we not invite? "


    "No more." One eye heart secretly way: many people, also how to start to you?


    A Michiko can make a fortune even if they abduct him. However, with more people, the money will be less shared.


    In one eye''s heart, these three people, little master Bai Miao, seem to be difficult to deal with. Ye CuO and Michiko, who are behind them, are obviously the rich childe with beautiful women to play.


    He did not expect that his eyes in Michiko who Piao to Piao, in the eyes of Ye Cuo, he is already a dead man.


    One eye side, leading their own people out of a small wooden house, all the people see Michiko, eyes are bright.


    Michiko was afraid, hiding behind Ye CuO and refused to come out.


    The one eye turned to Bai Miao Shaozhu and said, "we have weapons here. Do you want to buy them? One hundred thousand dollars for a gun. "


    "No more." Bai Miao Shaozhu did not speak, ye CuO answered directly.


    One eyed heart secretly sneer: want to save money? Good. You''ll regret it later.


    He also didn''t persuade the three people, and said directly: "the white fog Valley is less than 100 li away from here, but it''s all mountain roads, and many places are extremely difficult to walk. We''d better start quickly, and strive to walk a longer distance before dark."


    See ye CuO three people have no objection, this group of people lead the way in front, ye CuO will Michiko back behind, lest she walk more foot pain.


    They entered the unique mountain group in the south of Yunnan, which is also a primeval forest area. Many trees are extremely tall, and the dense canopy covers the sky.


    After entering the forest, the surrounding environment suddenly dark down, Michiko a little afraid, lying in Ye CuO''s ear Soft Tunnel: "brother, afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll always protect you. There are big tigers in the forest. Do you want to see them?"


    Michiko nodded immediately, but the tiger in the cartoon appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 1158

    The one eye heard Ye CuO coaxing Michiko. It was like coaxing a child. He could not help but feel relieved. He said to himself: These are two children who are not sensible enough to play. Look at this girl, she doesn''t know much about the world. She must be a child of a rich family. She is so unprepared. She can sell for a good price later.


    After climbing a high mountain, the road in front of them became more and more difficult.


    Michiko has lost her accomplishments. If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, she would not have been able to leave.


    One eye just felt that ye CuO''s physical strength was not bad. He was carrying a little girl on his back and didn''t fall behind. But what he didn''t notice was that in the dense forest where all kinds of poisonous insects, fierce snakes and the most terrible blood sucking mosquitoes were all covered with all kinds of drugs, they could not avoid being bitten, but ye CuO and Michiko didn''t do anything.


    "Fix it first!" One eye to Bai Miao Shaozhu said, "every time you cross a mountain, trim for 30 minutes, otherwise, your physical strength is difficult to support."


    In fact, the mountains and forests along the Yunnan border are a great consumption for ordinary people, but for the one eyed people, they don''t need to rest for a mountain.


    What they want to do is to kill Bai Miao Shaozhu and ye CuO here, and then evacuate quickly with Michiko.


    Ye CuO started to smile at the corner of his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, a gust of fishy wind blew by. A huge white tiger, three meters long from the beginning to the end, jumped out from the deep forest.


    "Big tiger!" Michiko points happily and smiles sweetly at yecuo.


    She thought it was made by Ye Cuo. Although it was different from that in the cartoon, it still made her happy.


    However, one eye and others were scared to death when they saw the white tiger.


    The white tiger confronted the crowd. His eyes were as red as rubies, and his mouth was dripping with blood. It looked like eating people.


    One eye heart a sink, secretly way: not good, how to meet this devil?


    What he was afraid of was not the white tiger, but the man behind him.


    A skinny nigger, like a ten-year-old, came out from behind the tiger.


    The head is wrapped in a turban, and the body is wrapped in a cloth. It looks like a monkey. It''s dry and thin. The key is that the head is short. When looking at people, a pair of eyes always make people feel evil.


    When one eye saw this man, he quickly came forward and bowed to salute: "Lord beast spirit, I''m one eye of the demon organization. I''m filial to you every year."


    The ugly, short and monkey like figure is one who has to shake his feet for the whole of Southeast Asia.


    In Southeast Asia, there are many Dharma Masters, such as Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, a master of the divine list level in Thailand, who only entered the divine list after practicing Dharma Dharma.


    In Southeast Asia, unlike Huaxia, there is a world list, but they also have their own rankings.


    In addition to the masters of Shenbang level, Urals, dishawar, guitoukunhe, the three independent masters, are all the top accomplishments of the great master, holding the whole Southeast Asia.


    Like one eye, almost all the mercenary regiments and organizations here have to give evidence to three people.


    The one eyed one worships the animal spirit Urals.


    At this time, he hastily courted ural.


    Ural has a pair of triangular eyes, like gambling on snakes. He stares at his one eye, and his one eye is hairy.


    It''s hard for him to start when he hears that these people are offering sacrifices to himself. After all, it''s bad for his reputation.


    However, just as he turned his head to go away, he suddenly saw Michiko, his whole body was shocked, he looked at one eye and said, "is this your man?"


    In one eye''s heart, the secret is not good. He originally wanted to sell Michiko for a good price, but he didn''t expect to be targeted by Urals.


    Urals are lecherous, which is well known throughout Southeast Asia. With one eye turned, he said to himself in his heart: if you give this girl to Urals, maybe you can get some benefits.


    At the moment, he said directly to Urals, "beast spirit, this is the beauty we are going to present to you."


    Ural''s eyes lit up and his saliva almost came out.


    But at this moment, he suddenly collapsed, turned his head and looked at a tree around him. The vines of the tree twisted, and a man with vines all over his body came out of the tree trunk.


    The beast spirit Ural browed, looked at the man and said, "desava, why are you where I am?"


    One eyed heart cold, did not expect that they are in Southeast Asia for so many years have not met the characters, today suddenly met two.


    Dishava didn''t come alone. Soon after he appeared, there was a sound of footstep outside the woods. A group of followers followed him.


    Dishava sneered and said to Ural, "with you, there must be no good thing. I''m just on guard against you, so I came to have a look. The treasure in the white fog Valley is shared by those who see it. It''s greedy of you to eat it alone. "


    Ural''s face was dark, but before he spoke, dishava had seen Michiko.


    He turned to Urals and said, "Urals, are you going to rob girls again? I have to stop you. This woman, I''ll take it. "


    "What?" Urals was very angry and said, "what do you mean, dishava? Do you think you can bully me if you have too many people today? "


    As he said this, he suddenly shook his body, and a colorful centipede, one foot long, fell from his sleeve to the ground.


    The centipede crawled on the ground. What''s frightening is that after it crawled, it left a burnt black mark on the ground.


    It turns out that the Centipede''s body is too toxic, and the fallen leaves and soil on the ground are corroded.


    Ural sneered at dishava: "do you want to see if I bring more people, or do I bring more poisonous insects? If you want to cheat more and less here today, I''ll make you pay the price. "


    Dishava also had some scruples and said: "Ural, it''s just a girl. Do you and I fight for a girl? If the ghost Kunhe is here, you and I will suffer. "


    "Well, you wanted to rob my woman first."


    "I don''t think so. This girl is shared by us. I''ll play first. When I''m finished, it''s yours." Desava road.


    Ural Fury: "you want the beauty, why do you want to play first? I want to play first. "


    Two people glaring, completely did not notice, leaf wrong figure, has slowly walked to the middle of the two people, to their indifference tunnel: "you two, quarrel for a long time, have you put me in the eye?"

 Chapter 1159

    Two people look at Ye CuO together, inexplicably feel, a little familiar.


    But I can''t remember who this man is.


    It''s not their fault. As both of them, they can''t know ye CuO at all. Ye CuO''s video of fighting with other Shenbang experts is very expensive, and they can''t afford it.


    Although I feel that ye CuO is a little familiar, it only takes a moment to be pressed down by them. What they see is a person who dares to challenge himself.


    The one eye on the other side was laughing in his heart. He thought that he must have been used to treating others with dignity. He felt that others needed to be afraid of him. He didn''t know that he had already stepped into the gate of hell.


    Di Shawa looked at Ye CuO and said, "where did you come from, the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "you hit my woman''s idea, even I don''t know who I am, it''s really dying, especially don''t know!"


    "Ha Desava laughed wildly and said, "I''m looking for death!"


    He said, raising his hand is a vine, breaking out from the ground, like a poisonous snake, winding towards the leaves.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and suddenly reached out to catch the vine.


    This time, except for Bai Miao Shaozhu, the whole audience was shocked.


    One eye has always thought that ye CuO is just a rich man. Unexpectedly, ye CuO''s hand speed is so fast that he catches desava''s vine.


    Young master Bai Miao was very happy in his heart at this time: you fools, I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ll wait for you to die, ha ha ha.


    Along the way, he was yelled and yelled by one eye, which made him unhappy. However, seeing that ye CuO didn''t have any reaction, he forced himself to bear it. Anyway, ye CuO was following him. Now Bai Miao Shaozhu feels that he is not afraid even if it is a tiger''s den in front of him.


    It''s my first time to experience this kind of feeling, but it''s really cool.


    Dishava was caught by Ye CuO on the vine, but he sneered in his heart. His vine is full of poisonous thorns. As long as it pierces the skin, it can kill people quickly.


    "Broken!" He gave a loud drink, and the poisonous thorn on the vine stood up and wound around Ye CuO''s hand.


    However, ye CuO suddenly raised his hand and directly pulled up the vine from the ground.


    "What?" Di Shawa was startled. He didn''t expect that ye CuO was so terrible.


    "Not good." His heart sank, and there was a kind of foreboding.


    Bang!


    The vine is torn off, ye CuO shakes with one hand, and the vine rolls back towards dishava. Dishava is surprised. Before he makes a response, dishava is suddenly entangled by the vine.


    Ye CuO suddenly pulls, dishava is frightened to find that he actually flies up and flies towards Ye CuO uncontrollably.


    Whoo!


    Ye CuO suddenly waved his hand, and a huge golden fingerprint flew out of Ye CuO''s hand, just like the Buddha''s palm falling from the sky, directly patting dishava into the soil.


    No fighting back!


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    They looked at the thin boy in front of them in horror. They did not expect that dishava, one of the three giants in Southeast Asia, could not even move in yecuo''s hands.


    Dishava was photographed directly spitting out a mouthful of blood, feeling his internal organs were broken, almost directly killed.


    On the other hand, Urals had already seen that it was wrong.


    He didn''t have time to think about who ye CuO was, so he turned around and wanted to run.


    Ye CuO grabs him with one hand and a huge golden claw. He grabs him like a monkey and falls to the ground.


    Poof!


    The seven orifices of the Urals were bleeding, and they did not forget to roar. The white tiger heard his roar, roared and rushed towards yecuo.


    Just behind Ye Cuo, ye CuO turns around and points to the head of the white tiger.


    The white tiger trembled all over, and then became paralyzed.


    Although it seems that there is no damage on the surface, but the brain has been broken by Ye Cuozhen, directly died on the spot.


    "You are... You are..." dishawar suddenly in his head, a flash of inspiration, scared almost out of his wits.


    So young, have this kind of cultivation, when the golden light is shining, in addition to the killing God of China, who else?


    "Lord Ye Cuo, spare your life!" Dishava''s reaction was quick. Although he was photographed in the soil, he knelt down in the pit and kowtowed to yecuo.


    Ural originally wanted to throw out the poisonous centipede and other things on his body, but when he heard dishava''s begging for mercy, he was petrified.


    "Ye... Ye CuO adult..." he trembled and looked at Ye Cuo. He still held a centipede in his hand. It was neither throwing nor not throwing.


    The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, spare your life!" Ural reaction is not slower than dishawar, directly kneeling on the ground, Gudong Gudong kowtow.


    The one eye had been expecting that dishava and Urals could kill Ye Cuo, but unexpectedly, after a few seconds, they were defeated so thoroughly.


    Ye CuO stood in the field and looked around for a week.


    The one eye was so scared that he shrunk, but he was lucky in his heart. He said: I didn''t expect that this boy was Ye Cuo, the number one in the list of gods. Fortunately, I didn''t show anything just now. I don''t know if there will be any good results if I go up to flatter him now.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his arm and called out: "Lord yecuo is powerful!"


    After that, he went to Urals and said in a loud voice, "Lord Ye Cuo, this man has committed many evils. I don''t know how many girls he has ruined. You should kill him quickly. He --"


    One eye''s words haven''t finished, discover Ye CuO leisurely raise head, looked at him.


    Staring at by Ye CuO''s eyes, his heart suddenly stopped, and it was several seconds later that his heart began to beat again: "I... Ye CuO''s adult... I..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "didn''t you just say that you wanted to give Michiko to him?"


    "No, yecuo, I''m forced to be helpless. Yecuo, I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid of their lewd power, and I ask yecuo to be observant!" One eyed, frightened, knelt down on the ground.


    Ye CuO shook his head gently: "you are the guy with the lowest IQ and conspiracy I''ve ever seen."


    One eyed heart a cold, stand up and turn to run.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about him either. He ran dozens of meters away with his one eye, but didn''t see ye CuO chasing him. His heart relaxed and he turned to see ye CuO smiling at him.


    In one eye''s heart, he was puzzled, but he was relieved. Just as he was about to run away, he saw that ye CuO raised his hand, and a golden light, like a bullet, crossed the sky for tens of meters. With a bang, it pierced his chest.


    A large stream of blood fog spewed out, the scene was quiet, no one dared to speak.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd: "who else wants to go? I gave him a chance to escape. "


    No one dares to speak.


    "Since you don''t have one, follow me." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    These people are the cannon fodder that he wants to enter the white fog valley. Naturally, they will not be killed easily.


    At this time, dishava and Urals are no longer as arrogant as before, and they are more respectful than Bai Miao Shaozhu.


    And the one eyed little brother made two soft sedans with vines, carrying yecuo and Michiko, and walked very hard, for fear that yecuo would not be satisfied with one of them, so he killed them.


    Just now, ye CuO''s immortal means of killing people in the air made these people dare not have a heart.

 Chapter 1160

    After crossing many mountains, Yunwu valley was finally found.


    Under the blockade of layers of white fog, people can''t see what''s in the valley.


    Although Bai Miao Shaozhu is a descendant of Bai Miao, the whole Bai Miao people have been away from here for more than 100 years. At that time, he was not born, so naturally he didn''t know what was in it.


    "Into the valley!" Ye CuO ordered directly.


    Dishawar and Ural were both scared. They could clearly feel the breath of terror and killing in the valley. Their hearts were a little hesitant.


    But if you go in, you will die. If you don''t go in, you will die even worse.


    Two people can only harden the scalp to go inside, in front of Ye CuO to explore the way.


    At this time, ye CuO and Michiko are already sitting in a certain soft sedan chair, protecting Michiko''s safety at any time.


    This trip to Baiwu Valley, no matter whether there is harvest or not, meizhizi can''t have an accident.


    The white fog was like a layer of karmic barriers, which filled the valley. As soon as a group of people entered the valley, the surrounding clouds suddenly changed, and the whole wuhui valley was boiling up. Countless fog dragons surrounded and suppressed from all directions.


    Ye CuO''s brow can''t help wrinkling. It seems that this misty array not only has the effect of blocking, but also is a super large killing array.


    Less than ten steps, a body was found on the ground.


    The clothes on the body of this corpse are still new, and there is no sign of decay. It seems that they will be dead for one day at most.


    The discovery of the body made these people even more frightened.


    But ye CuO was expressionless and ordered everyone to move on.


    Just walked less than 100 meters, a few hundred meters long, composed of pure Yin evil Qi cloud dragon, just like giant rope, crazy encirclement and suppression.


    At the front, a member of the demon mercenary regiment, with a long gun in his hand, had no time to react. He was chained by the clouds and turned into flesh.


    "Ah A group of people wanted to run in panic.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "don''t walk around, or you will die miserably."


    These people want to cry, but in front of Ye Cuo, who dares to move?


    Another person was looking for the way in front of him. He held his gun in horror and shivered step by step. He looked like he was going to pee.


    But ye CuO didn''t feel the same for them. If he was really a rich man and brought meizhizi here to play, he was afraid that he had been killed by these people.


    The Pathfinder walked dozens of meters and hit a transparent object. He couldn''t move forward and ran back immediately.


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "it''s an array."


    He held out his hand and pressed it on the transparent light shield. Immediately, in the whole valley, a huge soap bubble like thing could be seen, covering it.


    Countless electric current, in the moment when ye wrongly pressed up, along the soap bubble, like a net, densely covered the whole space.


    Just when everyone wanted to dodge in horror, ye CuO said with one hand: "close!"


    Countless thunder and lightning gathered together like Ye CuO''s hand. Ye CuO was like a Thor at this time, holding the lightning all over the sky with one hand.


    All the lightning is like a snake, in the crackling twist spread, but can''t escape Ye CuO''s palm.


    Finally, the lightning, slowly weakened, turned into a fist sized ball of light, condensed in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Ye CuO opened his mouth and swallowed the light ball.


    "Ah Dishava and Ural looked at each other in horror. At this moment, they were convinced that they didn''t have any idea of escape and resistance.


    They didn''t know that ye CuO didn''t have the ability to swallow thunder and lightning, but there was a little lion with wings in his Danhuang Ding.


    That''s what ye CuO brought to Baimiao general altar this time.


    In the Red Emperor tripod, the little lion suddenly smelled the smell of thunder and lightning. He was very happy. He opened his mouth and swallowed the little ball of light. He even grew up a little.


    "Go


    Ye CuO has the experience of arranging the spirit gathering array. He is quite experienced in the front guard array.


    His right hand, condensed into a golden sword, chopped toward the light shield in front of him!


    Boom.


    Sword and thunder!


    With the sound of thunder, Guiyuan sword turns into a rainbow and cuts it fiercely.


    This is like a curtain of heaven. Ye CuO''s golden sword cuts across a rainbow arc in the air and cuts it off. In an instant, a huge crack with a length of 100 meters appears.


    In the white fog Valley, the boundless white fog, which is composed of yin and evil Qi, is rolling and flowing. It seems that there is thunder roaring in it, lightning spreading, and the perception of yecuoshen level can''t see clearly what''s inside.


    In Ye CuO''s left hand, an ancient lamp appeared. It was snatched from Chunyang sect disciples in Kunlun market.


    A little light is like a bean, but the white fog around it is burning, making a big hole in the air. The white fog around it is forced to open by the yellow light, forming a huge hole.


    "You two, go ahead!" Ye CuO is opposite to deshawar and Ural road.


    Without any resistance, they released vines and poisonous snakes to explore the way ahead.


    Ye CuO holds Michiko''s hand and seems to be careless. In fact, his nerves have been strained to the extreme for fear that something might hurt Michiko.


    Bad old man laughs in Ye CuO''s mind: "you''d better pay attention to yourself first. With Michiko''s luck, I don''t think anything will hurt her, but your luck is not generally bad. Killing too much is harmful to morality. You''d better protect yourself. "


    Ye CuO was a little speechless. Was he defeated because of the killing?


    Although the bad old man said so, ye CuO did not dare to relax the protection of Michiko.


    Fortunately, after the array was opened, there was nothing special. After several hundred meters, a valley full of flowers appeared.


    In front of yecuo is a vibrant valley. Not only are there clear streams, gentle grasslands, but also wild animals. They blink and look at yecuo curiously.


    This paradise is more beautiful than the valley made up by the mountains and poisonous insects.


    Many people feel relaxed when they see all this. Unexpectedly, when they come here, they can see such beautiful scenery.


    But in Ye CuO''s heart, he felt more and more wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that during this period of time, Baiwu Valley has attracted countless people to explore, but they did not encounter many corpses.


    Ye CuO doesn''t believe that the rest of the people are alive, so where are the dead?


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the golden light diffused, gradually like two small suns, and gathered everything around him in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Magic array!" Ye CuO has seen that this is not a beautiful valley, but a huge abyss. As long as these people walk forward a few steps, they will fall directly.

 Chapter 1161

    In front of the abyss, deep not to the bottom, before those people, it is estimated that suddenly saw this flowery Valley, the spirit of a relaxed, move forward, and then fell.


    I guess they didn''t understand how they died until they died.


    "Little master Bai Miao, what should we do now?" Ye CuO turns his head and looks at Bai Miao Shaozhu.


    The young master of Bai Miao frowned, looked at the flowery Valley in front of him, and said, "no, it''s not right. The formula of Bai Miao people''s time: tianheyuan, Yinlongxian, Kunlun secret collection. Who can see it?


    According to the truth, the Tianhe abyss should be an abyss. "


    Little master Bai Miao was surprised and walked forward.


    "Stop!" Just when Baimiao Shaozhu was about to step into the air, ye CuO raised his hand and pulled Baimiao Shaozhu back with a powerful suction.


    Bai Miao Shaozhu is still confused. Ye CuO raises his foot and kicks a stone around him.


    The stone flew more than ten meters, fell to the ground, but was engulfed by the ground in an instant.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "the ground you see in front of you is an abyss. As long as you just take a step forward, you will fall directly."


    Bai Miao''s face changed and he said to Ye Cuo, "thank you for saving your life!"


    When other people heard this, they stepped back for fear that the ground in front of them would turn into an abyss at any time and fall down carelessly.


    Ye CuO leads Michiko to the edge of the abyss.


    I saw him walking into the magic array.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he entered the battle, the whole valley suddenly changed, and the huge abyss roared.


    First of all, countless fires came roaring.


    These fires are all melted by the energy of fire. They can burn gold and boil iron.


    Among them, the temperature is comparable to that of lava, which means that those who are strong in Shenbang will have to change their color.


    Ye CuO''s single hand, a golden air flow, hovering around him, directly blocked countless fierce and hot fire element breath.


    However, what makes Ye CuO feel very strange is that the whole Dharma array, at the moment he stepped into it, seemed to be alive and had human thinking.


    When ye CuO resisted the attack of the fire element, the fire element disappeared immediately, five bright lights rose from the array, and then infinite black air came. These black air were all the essence of water, which contained many small water drops. One drop weighed more than 100 Jin, and countless drops came, just like a huge tsunami.


    "It''s one yuan of heavy water." Bad old man exclaimed in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "One yuan of heavy water is not ordinary water, but a kind of strange substance. This kind of water weighs more than 100 Jin per drop. It can also be used in medicine making, but it is very rare on earth. I didn''t expect that there are so many here."


    Bad old man''s words, obviously very correct.


    The air hood beside Ye CuO was compressed by the black water.


    It''s too heavy!


    Ye CuO is like carrying a person''s violent fist, dense raindrops, each drop weighs several hundred jin, plus the falling force, ye CuO can carry it.


    "The attack of this kind of magic array is five elements." Bad old head way, "this water array you can''t break, but jinkemu, wait until the time of wood array, you can break."


    Bad old man said, leaf wrong in front of, has appeared a green gas.


    The green air winds tens of meters, like a towering giant tree, growing up from the abyss.


    The boundless vines spread and twisted towards the leaves.


    It''s the power of pure elements. It''s made up of pure wood elements. It''s almost the same as the true yuan of Lao Tzu''s dragon magic skill.


    Ye CuO''s metallicity is just restrained.


    Without waiting for the power of the true yuan of that wood to spread, ye CuO raised his hand.


    When it comes to the golden light, it''s like splitting bamboo, from beginning to end.


    Under the violent destruction of the metal force, the wood force can no longer bear it. It directly cracks a big gap.


    The five elements magic array is one method, ten thousand methods, one method and ten thousand methods.


    The magic array with wood property broken by the wrong leaf. The whole array is like a tire with valve core pulled out. It loses power instantly and is replaced directly.


    In front of the public, the valley, which used to be a fairyland, began to gradually collapse.


    All the people watched with their own eyes, countless beautiful scenery, collapsed down, and then revealed a huge abyss.


    "Ah At this time, the real abyss appeared in front of us. These people were terrified. Some of them were so close that they quickly retreated. Thinking about their position just now, they could not help being afraid.


    Dishawar and Urals, at this time, have been completely convinced, and no longer dare to have any different ideas about ye Cuo.


    Two people''s hearts, at this time think of, is how to please Ye Cuo.


    Tianhe deep bottomless, a bone chilling, from the bottom of the abyss, filled up, below it should be a deep bottomless cold pool, just like the chilling.


    Ye CuO naturally can jump down directly, but he knows these people, hanging with ropes, and going down to explore the way first.


    Dishawar with the following, helplessly looking at Ye Cuo, also dare not have any resistance, they all have professional climbing rope, tied to the surrounding rocks and trees, a little bit down.


    Ye CuO stood on the edge of the abyss and looked at Michiko: "are you afraid?"


    Michiko nodded. Her big eyes were full of panic. She looked down, opened her mouth and cried out: "ah!"


    There was an echo from the abyss.


    "How terrible Michiko shivers and hides behind Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles and is about to turn around to pacify Michiko. Suddenly, the echo of the abyss is continuous, higher than one, just like the tide.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. When he looked into the abyss, he saw all the people who had fallen to the hillside with the rope. Suddenly, he felt a huge shadow passing behind him.


    Before a man could turn back, he suddenly took a big bite, and with a click, even the rope was broken. With this man''s scream, he spread in the abyss, farther and farther away.


    Other people, frightened, grasped their own rope and did not dare to go down.


    Dishava and Ural looked at each other in horror. They didn''t see clearly what the monster that just climbed up the cliff was.


    At this moment, the monster seemed to have swallowed a person. A long black shadow climbed up from the cloud filled abyss and bit at a person again.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that a black shadow more than ten meters long, like a giant dragon, was flying on the vertical cliff, biting at the man.


    And at this time, ye CuO has already made a move, the golden light diffuses, the whole person turns into a knife, cuts toward that dark shadow.

 Chapter 1162

    More than ten meters long shadow, in this frightening abyss, like a demon from hell.


    For ye Cuo, it doesn''t frighten him.


    But for others, it''s like the shadow of a dragon. It''s as high as several stories. It can swallow a person in one bite. It''s really a nightmare.


    Ural''s nickname is animal spirit, because he is good at raising and manipulating wild animals, but when he saw the shadow, he was almost afraid to move.


    A deep fear came out of his heart.


    Next, he saw a picture that would never be forgotten.


    On the steep cliff, there is a big black snake. The snake''s body twines around the raised stone, and the other half opens its mouth to devour the people.


    There was a mistake in the estimation just now. I''m afraid the whole body of the giant snake is 20 or 30 meters long. Its bucket is thick and thin, and its dark green scales are the size of a palm. Under the light, it looks like pure black.


    On the upside down triangle snake''s head, there are a pair of golden vertical pupils. They are staring at him.


    Giant snake bit a person on the rope, ye CuO raised his hand with a golden light and beat that person out.


    The giant snake bit on the cliff, and with a roar, it bit off a large piece of gravel.


    "This snake has to live for hundreds of years at least." The old man exclaimed.


    Snakes, turtles and other reptiles have a very long life span. This giant snake can grow to such a large size. Compared with that, it has lived for quite a long time.


    In the past hundred years, I don''t know how many people have fallen from this cliff. It must have devoured a lot of people.


    At this time to the mouth of food, was leaf wrong hit fly, it a pair of golden pupil, immediately fixed leaf wrong.


    This pair of eyes, looks like a bit of leaf after the dragon.


    The people on the rope had already reflected it. Many people quickly raised their guns and fired at the giant snake.


    But surprisingly, those bullets in the giant snake scales, made a string of sparks.


    Michiko stood on the top of the abyss, looked down with fear, and covered her mouth in horror: "how ugly


    She picked up a stone and threw it down.


    The stone leaped over a hundred meters and hit one eye of the giant snake.


    "Hiss!" The giant snake was in great pain and gave out a frightening roar. Its huge body twisted on the cliff and its tail slapped randomly, beating the rocks everywhere.


    Michiko had no strength, but when the stone fell from a height of more than 100 meters, the force of nature was already very strong. Her eyes were fragile, so one stone blinded the snake.


    It has to be said that Michiko''s celestial body is so lucky that he can''t help but marvel at the accuracy of throwing it.


    The giant snake roared wildly, suddenly coiled its body like a spring, compressed together, and then stretched straight instantly, shooting itself out like an arrow.


    In an instant, the giant snake abandoned everyone, leaped over the cliff, and bit meizhizi like a black dragon.


    "Evil animal, I don''t know how to live or die." Ye CuO snorted coldly, his body turned into a golden light and rushed forward.


    The giant snake opened its mouth and bit Michiko, but suddenly, it straightened up and was caught by Ye CuO from behind. At the critical moment, it pulled it off.


    WOW!


    Huge body, hit on the cliff, but also broke a large piece of gravel, was pulled to the abyss by Ye Cuo.


    The giant snake turned its head, opened its mouth to Ye Cuo, and suddenly spurted out the green liquid.


    This stinking green liquid, even if it''s not poisonous, ye CuO doesn''t want to touch it.


    Green liquid in the air, deep obscure, as if by countless small cattle hair needle composition.


    Failed to hit yecuo, sprayed on the cliff, hard rock, bubbling, was corroded a large area.


    The snake has survived for many years. It seems that it has some wisdom. If it fails, it turns around and runs. It seems that it knows Ye CuO is a tough man to deal with.


    However, how could ye CuO let such a giant snake escape from his own palm.


    In front of him, emerged a small bronze Ding, a hand inserted into the Ding, slowly, grabbed a machete.


    On the body of this machete, there is an eye, looking at the whole world silently and mercilessly.


    Night devil sword.


    Yan feijue''s sword was obtained from the Kunlun ruins.


    Ye CuO didn''t like to use a knife, but he might as well use it now.


    He held the night magic sword. The night magic sword was like a dead man''s eyes without emotion. Suddenly, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, just like a demon from hell.


    "Chop!"


    Ye CuO''s whole body is flowing with gold real yuan. The whole person seems to be covered with a layer of gold armor. After a crash, the light of the night magic sword soars and lasts for several Zhang long. It breathes and breathes in the void, pulling out a bright sword awn.


    "Hiss!"


    At last, the giant snake felt something was wrong. He turned back fiercely, and a pair of vertical pupils showed that ye CuO was holding a golden long knife, independent of the void.


    It suddenly surprised, the scales of the whole body are upside down, just like a hairy cat, a ten times larger than before of Yin evil gas from the mouth, like a torrent to Ye Cuo.


    Dishava and Ural, watching the scene in horror.


    At this moment, in their hearts, they hoped that ye CuO would quickly kill the giant snake.


    Two people know, oneself face this huge snake, really not necessarily can win.


    All the people were nervous looking at the scene in front of them, but ye CuO took a step forward. In a moment, the long sword in his hand soared, more than ten times longer than the whole person. It was like a villain, holding a big knife, jumping up and chopping.


    Whoa!


    It''s like tearing open the thick cowhide, cutting a line of sky with the golden knife, easily breaking the spring tide of Yinsha, and directly cutting the head of the snake.


    The giant snake has been cultivated for hundreds of years. Its body is as thick as a giant bucket, and its scales are as hard as steel. Under the golden light, it is like paper paste. It is sliced by a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The head of the snake and the body of the snake, more than ten meters high, fell from the sky, from the sky of the abyss.


    A giant snake that had survived for many years was chopped by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO noticed that at the moment when the giant snake died, his eyes on the blade blinked, and a little green light was absorbed into his eyes.


    Then, the eyes on the blade close slowly.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning: what did the night magic knife absorb?


    After the bad old man swallowed the ghost of Yan feijue in the night demon sword, ye CuO obviously felt that the night demon sword had changed a little.


    I don''t know if the night devil sword sucked in a little bit of the snake''s spirit just now.

 Chapter 1163

    After cutting off the giant snake, the clouds below gradually became clear. When all the people fell to the cliff, ye CuO also jumped with Michiko in his arms.


    The average girl, in this case, has been dizzy for a long time, but Michiko has a pair of arms around Ye CuO''s neck, and when she falls in the air, she still giggles, completely trusting Ye CuO to the extreme.


    Two people fell to the cliff, only to find the bottom of the cliff, is a cold pool.


    Green pool water, can not see how deep in the end, can only see the surface of the water with a faint chill, around the stones, are a layer of frost.


    The giant snake that ye CuO had just killed, a huge snake head, fell on the edge of the pool and made a big hole in the ground.


    The rest of the snake fell into the pool and sank, leaving only a wisp of blood floating in the water.


    The young master of Bai Miao frowned slightly when he saw Ye Cuo, and said: "Lord Ye Cuo, this is the secret of our Bai Miao people. According to the legend of Bai Miao people, the secret is at the bottom of the pool, but the temperature of the cold pool, even the great master, can''t bear it. Only you can resist, so... "


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "is that right? I''d like you to go down first. "


    White Miao little master heart a cold, panic way: "leaf wrong adult, i... I really can''t carry."


    Ye CuO turns his head and looks at the rest of the people. Dishava and Urals both look cold. They step back two steps and dare not resist.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    He said, walked forward two steps, suddenly a foot on the ground, a loud drink: "open!"


    There was a sudden tremor at the bottom of the whole valley, like an earthquake.


    In front of the pool, the original calm incomparable, but now it is like boiling porridge, constantly rolling.


    Then, the water gradually split a crack, like someone with a thing that can separate the water, cut the water.


    People are surprised to see that the water surface is separated like Jasper, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Only Ye CuO knew that according to the angle of the array, this cold pool was the longan in the ancient array.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that the long and narrow valley is a curved dragon. The green cold pool is just in the eye of the dragon.


    Ye CuO''s foot is the eye of the hidden dragon.


    Longan can''t bear it. Close your eyes and the whole array won''t start.


    There is nothing terrible about a sleeping dragon.


    Separated under the surface of the water, slowly exposed a, down the channel steps, leading to the deep underground.


    Ye CuO looked at several people again. Now, dishava and Ural knew that it was impossible for them not to lead in the front.


    Two people have a lot of grief, shivering walk in the front.


    After everyone went down, ye CuO took Michiko by the hand and went down.


    Below the stone steps is a huge tomb.


    On eight walls, eight murals are embossed.


    However, when he went down to the tomb, what ye CuO first saw was the man sitting in the middle of the tomb.


    The man was dressed in the Miao nationality clothes of a thousand years ago, and sat cross legged on the eight trigrams array in the middle of the secret room. His face was lifelike. He looked like a living man, meditating.


    In front of him, on a bluestone slab, there were several small weapons, each of which was only the size of a paw. They were a small hoe, a small shovel, a sword with only fingers long, and a bracelet shaped like a small snake with its head biting its tail.


    When Bai Miao Shaozhu saw the real man, he was shocked. He knelt down in panic and kowtowed and cried out: "ancestors!"


    Ye CuO followed his voice and said, "this is the ancestor of your Bai Miao people?"


    The ancestors of Bai Miao, after thousands of years, are not rotten in flesh. It seems that they really have great fortune.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye Cuo, it is said that our ancestors of the Bai Miao people have been practicing medicine all their lives. So in front of him, there is a medicine hoe and a medicine shovel. " Little master Bai Miao, pointing to the little hoe and shovel in front of the man, said, "these are the two magic weapons of Bai Miao''s ancestors, which can collect a lot of elixirs."


    After that, he pointed to the small sword and said, "this is the flying sword practiced by the ancestors of Bai Miao. It has been said from generation to generation that after the ancestors came back from the Kunlun ruins, they became a sword immortal. With a flying sword in their belly, they cut off the whole world and cut off the common people."


    "This snake ring is the magic weapon of the ancestors of Bai Miao. It --" at this point, the young master of Bai Miao suddenly found that the snake ring, with a dim color, was very shabby compared with other things.


    Ye CuO looked at it carefully and said faintly, "this must be the giant snake I killed just now."


    He said, raised his hand a golden light, flew over, hit the snake ring.


    Snake ring instantly smashed, without any resistance.


    Little master Bai Miao could not help sighing: "unfortunately, if you had not been killed by Lord Ye CuO just now, it would be a sharp weapon for self-defense. If Lord Ye CuO had it, you could also use it for self-defense."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "these things are useful to you. For me, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have them. What I want is the secret of your Bai Miao people. It''s about the Kunlun ruins, not these things. "


    "Yes, yes!" Little master Bai Miao nodded in horror. He didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t even care about these. He said, "Lord Ye Cuo, it''s said from generation to generation that there are secrets about Kunlun ruins in the secret collection, but I don''t know what they mean. After all, thousands of years have passed. "


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and the small hoe and shovel flew directly into his hand.


    The bad old man said in his mind, "these two things are a little funny. Give them to me."


    Bad old man is wood property, good at refining medicine, naturally also good at collecting medicine, these two things are useful to him.


    Ye CuO raised his hand, and two things advanced the Danhuang Ding.


    The rest of a small flying sword, in Ye CuO''s hand, like a small fish, constantly beating.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for you. However, you can keep it first. When you get the Golden Dragon Ball and know the inheritance of refining tools, you can refine your own flying sword. This one can be left and melted into material


    Ye CuO nodded and put the little flying sword into the cauldron. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "eh?"


    When you raise your hand, in front of the seat of the ancestor of Bai Miao, a small stone slab is lifted to reveal an iron ring.


    When ye CuO pulled it, the whole stone chamber suddenly vibrated, and the frozen murals around it came to life in an instant.

 Chapter 1164

    On the stone wall, a monster suddenly ran down.


    Ye CuO immediately waved his hand.


    Unfortunately, ye CuO''s chop did not achieve the desired effect. All he heard was the sound of metal collision.


    "I''ll go. It''s tough." Ye CuO whispered in his heart.


    Fortunately, his main purpose was to explore, and he didn''t think it would work all at once, so he wasn''t too disappointed.


    To Ye CuO''s relief, he had a little effect. Instead of attacking the man, the stone beast stopped and glared at Ye CuO with his big eyes.


    "Brother..." Michiko was completely shocked when she saw this scene. Her voice was trembling and her eyes were full of panic.


    Used to watching cartoons, she was really a little scared when she met this situation.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here


    Although Ye CuO has no idea about the principle of the resurrection of the stone monster in front of him, he knows that he must be steady first, otherwise it will make other people more uneasy.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words with me, Michiko immediately felt uneasy.


    In her view, as long as there are leaves wrong in the side, everything is not a problem.


    Brother is always the one who will protect himself when he is in danger.


    "Haha, it''s a little interesting." At this time, the voice of the bad old man suddenly rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "it''s amazing that you can meet the ghost of the legendary bingsha wild dragon here. The ancestor of Bai Miao is also a great talent. He took out the ghost of the Yalong beast and poured it into the stone beast. At the same time, he can never leave the scope of the stone tomb."


    "Bingsha wild dragon?" Ye CuO''s heart is tight.


    Although he heard the name for the first time, he instinctively felt that it was not easy to provoke.


    "I told you that killing too much would harm your morality. Now you should be punished? It''s up to you. "


    From the bad old man''s words, ye CuO actually heard a hint of schadenfreude, suddenly some speechless.


    "Shifu..." Ye CuO is helpless. The old man is good at everything, but sometimes he is a little old and unruly, like evil words. At the critical moment, people can''t laugh at his jokes. "Don''t say what he has, is there any solution?".


    "I don''t know what I can do. You can do it yourself." Said the old man irresponsibly.


    In the face of the irresponsible attitude of the bad old man, ye CuO knew that if he asked again, there would be no result. If the bad old man wanted to say it, he would say it even if he didn''t ask, and vice versa.


    In this case, ye CuO simply no longer asked, and quickly adjusted his mood, ready to meet the legendary creature in front of him in the best state.


    Although already had psychological preparation, can face more than ten meters long opponent, ye CuO has no good strategy for a while.


    If it''s just big, it''s OK to say, but the key is that this guy is still very hard, which ye CuO can see from his just cut.


    Although Ye CuO is at the level of God list, there are more and more resurrected Stone Beasts around him. If ye CuO fights wholeheartedly, Michiko will lose his protection. He can only be careful.


    Bingsha wild dragon naturally did not know what ye CuO was thinking, but it had great resentment against the tiny creature in front of him.


    Just now, he was about to eat delicious food, but it was because the tiny creature suddenly stopped him, which made him fail. Now he wanted to tear yecuo to pieces.


    Driven by anger, bingsha wild dragon takes the lead when ye CuO is still thinking about countermeasures, and grabs Ye CuO''s top door with his claws raised.


    Fortunately, although Ye CuO was thinking about it, he didn''t know anything about the situation around him. He finally avoided the attack while being attacked by his paw, but he was still in a cold sweat.


    "So fast!" Sure enough, he has the spirit of Yalong beast, which is totally different from the giant snake he met before.


    The ice evil spirit wild dragon seems to have no idea that ye CuO can evade his own attack, slightly some Leng Shen.


    "It seems that this guy''s brain is not enough. He''s blind for such a big man." Ye cuoxin.


    Bingsha''s clumsy appearance makes Ye CuO feel a little funny.


    After the bingsha dragon attack, ye CuO has seen the shortcomings of the other side. There was still a little worry in his heart, but now it has been swept away.


    What about being big? What about thick skin and hard meat?


    With the pitiful IQ of bingsha crazy dragon, it''s only a matter of time for ye CuO to kill him.


    After thinking about it, ye CuO immediately started to move and hit bingsha crazy dragon on the head with a very fast speed.


    Keng¡ª¡ª


    It was the sound of metal collision again, which was expected by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t use too much power in this attack. He didn''t think that it would work, mainly for the purpose of testing.


    He didn''t want to waste too much power until he found out the real weakness of bingsha.


    Bingsha dragon shook his head.


    Ye CuO''s strike did not cause any substantial damage to it, but it still made its head a little confused.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and continued to attack. He didn''t want bingsha to have too much time to react.


    Then people heard the sound of "Ding Dong" all the time, and ye CuO''s body was flying up and down around the huge body of bingsha wild dragon, which dazzled them.


    "That''s not the way to do it." Bad old man''s voice suddenly rang out in Ye CuO''s brain.


    "I know that too ~" Ye CuO replied angrily: "as your disciple, I don''t know that it can''t work? It''s not about trying to figure out where its weaknesses are


    Although Yalong''s strength is only a ghost, it still amazes Ye CuO and deserves to be the blood of the dragon family.


    "If you can make it stand still and keep attacking at the same point on its body, you can certainly break its defense." Bad old man gave me a hand.


    But after ye CuO heard it, he frowned a little.


    Bad old man''s words are simple, but it''s not so easy to do.


    Although bingsha''s head is not very clever, he is extremely quick and quick. He also specially looks for the weak. Meizhizi is the weakest in this room.


    Even if you don''t want to sneak attack, it can''t stand still and let Ye CuO fight.


    "There''s another way." The old man said again.


    "Master, please say it." Ye CuO is distracted to protect Michiko while fighting.


    Bad old man, at this time, seems to be deliberately for a while, just playing with him.


    Ye CuO guessed that it was a rare opportunity for old man Zao to deliberately let himself accumulate experience in fighting with Yalong beast.


    Bad old man didn''t speed up his speech because of Ye CuO''s words, but he continued slowly: "bingsha rabing dragon, you can think that it is ice attribute after listening to the name. The reason why its defense is so strong is ice attribute. As long as the ice can be broken, its defense will be resolved naturally. "


    "Breaking the ice? Do you need fire skill? I don''t seem to be able to achieve this effect because of my metallicity. " Ye CuO thought of his own huolongzhu. Although he had it, he didn''t use it all the time.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s attack never stopped.


    He also wanted to stop, but he was afraid that as soon as he stopped, bingsha wild dragon would run to attack others.


    Lao Cha said, "don''t you have the ancient lamp that you snatched from the disciples of Chunyang sect? The ancient lamp is powerful enough to break the ice. "


    "Dizzy, how can I forget this." Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He met a dragon beast, and immediately his mind was on the dragon ball. He forgot his ancient lamp.


    I''ve been doing useless work for a long time. How can I forget the ancient lamp? It''s very suitable to use the ancient lamp to deal with bingsha wild dragon.

 Chapter 1165

    The ancient lamp of chunyangzong was mistakenly placed in the palm of his hand by Ye. The temperature of the whole stone chamber rose several degrees in an instant.


    This little light, the size of a bean, has such terrible power.


    Those stone beasts are very afraid of this ancient lamp.


    In fact, the skill of Chunyang sect, inherited from Chunyang Tianzun, can''t be as simple as fire.


    Among the ancient Chinese methods, fire method and thunder method have the effect of expelling evil spirits and demons.


    Under a flash of lightning, the ghost can be destroyed directly.


    The same is true of Chunyang sect.


    Although the ancient lamp is not a magic weapon, it is just an imitation magic weapon, but on earth, its power is enough to make the spirit feel scared.


    Although the ice prison dragon is the spirit of the Yalong beast, it is still the spirit after all. When it meets the ancient lamp, its stone like face looks like a face of fear.


    Ice prison dragon huge stone feet, trampled on the ground a few times, countless stone beast, together toward Ye CuO rushed.


    Their spirits are obviously several levels lower than those of the ice prison dragon, so they can only become cannon fodder.


    Leaf wrong hand, in the wick, pinch a flower, pick in the fingertips.


    The lantern was also covered with gold.


    Play!


    With a flick of his finger, the little lantern fluttered in the air and landed on the forehead of a stone beast.


    In an instant, the whole body of the stone beast was shocked, and a roar from hell penetrated everyone''s eardrum. All the people in the shock were black in front of their eyes.


    The whole stone beast ignited a fire in an instant, but it was not the stone that started to burn. Instead, it was like someone got alcohol on the stone beast. The fire was like a veil, which covered the stone beast.


    After a few seconds, the flame became smaller and the stone beast smashed in an instant.


    The flame began to spread towards the next stone beast. The golden flame burned the spirit among the stone beasts.


    It only takes a moment for those low-level stone beasts to be burned directly, and then burst into a pile of gravel.


    The rest of the higher Stone Beasts also ran around in panic.


    Only the ice prison dragon, unexpectedly not particularly afraid, opened his mouth toward Ye Cuo, and a chill came to his face. Ye CuO felt a layer of frost on his eyebrows.


    Bang bang!


    The bingsha dragon actually raised his foot and crushed several fleeing Stone Beasts, which made the rest of them stunned.


    Thinking?


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I didn''t expect that bingsha wild dragon kept his mind after he was extracted from his soul and refined into a spirit. No wonder he knew how to drive other stone beasts to explore the way.


    "This bingsha wild dragon is a split branch of the water sub dragon beast, the ice sub dragon beast. It''s a pity that there''s no dragon ball. Otherwise, it''s good to hunt. But now if there is only Yin Ling, the difficulty of hunting is reduced a lot. " Bad old head way, "only Yin Ling, for you, no big use, and then pull out to do tool spirit or array spirit, also can''t, this Yin Ling pull out will soon disperse.".


    But for me, it''s a good thing. You can catch this bingsha dragon, draw out the spirit and let me swallow it. It can quickly repair my mental power. "


    Ye CuO nodded, knowing that the spirit of bingsha wild dragon was similar to the ghost of yanfeijue, but it was much stronger than the ghost of yanfeijue.


    Ye CuO put a finger into the wick.


    The light, which was only the size of soybeans, suddenly seemed to have been poured with a bucket of gasoline. Hula, the fire rose three feet high, and the faces around it were about to crack.


    The golden flame gradually condenses and forms, dancing in the air. Gradually, it turns into a five clawed Golden Dragon with flames flowing all over the body.


    That ice evil spirit wild dragon sees this fire dragon, the whole body''s stone muscle, all had a kind of tight feeling, like facing the enemy.


    "Go When ye CuO waved his hand, a flame was burning on his right hand, and the tail of the fire dragon came out of his hand, and the dragon head had already rushed to bingsha''s face, and instantly began to bite and fight.


    Many of the mercenaries around them were trampled to death by these stone beasts. Michiko was so scared that he hid behind yecuo''s hand. He held yecuo''s waist with a pair of small hands and put his face on yecuo''s back. He did not dare to open his eyes to see anything.


    The fire dragon in Ye CuO''s hand is ten feet long. In the stone room, it looks like a spirit snake, flying up and down.


    Those stone beasts who couldn''t escape were caught on their heads by the fire dragon. They even burst their heads, and then they started a fire all over their bodies.


    All kinds of animal phantoms, burning, rushed out from the stone beast, and then ran a few steps, was burned to ashes by the fire, completely disappeared.


    Those flames rise fast and disappear fast, just like hallucinations.


    Bingsha wild dragon is entangled by the fire dragon, roaring wildly, struggling, but still unable to break free.


    "Come here!" Ye CuO suddenly pulled, a huge blue monster''s phantom was pulled out from the stone beast''s body.


    This dragon beast, to be honest, doesn''t look like a dragon at all.


    Maybe it''s because the blood is so messy that it looks like a huge hedgehog.


    However, ye CuO didn''t come here to study biology, so he didn''t think about the blood of bingsha wild dragon, so he directly sacrificed the Danhuang Ding and smashed it.


    The spirit of bingsha wild dragon was instantly absorbed, and then, like water, it was absorbed into the Red Emperor cauldron, and then came the old man''s swallowing sound.


    And the huge stone beast, after losing the spirit, instantly became an ordinary stone carving, without any aura, it would not move.


    "So full." Bad old man in Dan Huang Ding, issued a happy laugh, said, "if every day can eat a few Yin Ling, I will soon be able to recover."


    However, ye CuO was frowning: "where is the secret of Bai Miao people?"


    The real purpose of his coming here is not to kill the spirit.


    When ye CuO was meditating, Michiko heard nothing, and quietly poked his head out from behind Ye Cuo. When he saw the ferocious stone beast, he was startled and said quietly: "brother, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here." Ye CuO comforted.


    "How ugly Michiko pointed to the stone beast road.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I''ll break it so that it won''t be ugly to you, OK?"


    Michiko nodded happily.


    Ye CuO raised his hand with a fist, which directly cracked the huge stone beast, then directly turned it into a pile of gravel and fell to the ground.


    A big stone rolled to Michiko''s feet. Michiko shrank in fright. Then she raised her foot and kicked it gently. Something like a scroll was kicked to one side.


    "Why?" Michiko happily picked it up, stretched out his hand, opened the scroll, and said to Ye Cuo, "brother, play chess."


    Ye CuO quickly looked forward and saw that on the scroll, he had drawn a labyrinth and zigzag lines, which made Michiko think it was a chessboard.


    Ye CuO reached out and took a look. He couldn''t help jumping: "the map of Kunlun ruins underground palace!"

 Chapter 1166

    Looking at the underground palace map of Kunlun ruins in his hand, ye CuO couldn''t help feeling in his heart: people can''t be compared with each other, otherwise they will be angry to death.


    He called all the way. At the end of the day, the map of the underground palace of Kunlun ruins fell to Michiko''s feet. By comparison, his bad luck can be imagined.


    Ye CuO hugged Michiko and gave her a kiss on her chubby cheek, saying: "fortunately, I brought you here."


    Michiko''s cheek is red, blinking bright eyes, looking at Ye Cuo, a little shy.


    When I got the map of the underground palace of Kunlun ruins, it seemed that there was a breath in the whole stone room and it dispersed.


    The stone chamber, which was originally quiet and strange, turned into an ordinary stone chamber in an instant. All the psychological and spiritual pressure on people disappeared.


    Ye CuO turns his head. When he looks at Bai Miao''s ancestor, he finds that his body has gradually lost its color.


    Not only the clothes are fading, but also the face is not as fresh as a living person before. Instead, it is a sense of frustration.


    He took a step forward and brought up a gust of wind. The wind was not strong. It blew on the body of Bai Miao''s ancestors, but in an instant, it directly split the body of Bai Miao''s ancestors.


    The corpses of the ancestors of Bai Miao were directly turned into fly ash, which splashed all over the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    At the same time, the stones of those Stone Beasts in the stone chamber also broke up again and turned into stone powder. They couldn''t see what they looked like before.


    "After all, it''s more than a thousand years. Suddenly, we see the air here. Without the protection of the array, everything can''t resist the erosion of the air." Bad old man said in Ye CuO''s mind.


    The secret collection of the Bai Miao people belongs to Ye Cuo. The white fog in the whole cloud valley also shows signs of dispersing.


    Ye CuO put the map into the Red Emperor tripod and took the people out of the white fog valley.


    Dishava and Urals were scared. Although they were not dead, they suffered a lot of injuries in the battle with the stone beast.


    Two people know that ye CuO captured them to be cannon fodder.


    But now that neither of them is dead, it''s embarrassing.


    They two looked at each other and saw that ye mistakenly looked at himself. Their movements were very neat. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Ye CuO didn''t figure out how to deal with them. At this time, he couldn''t help recalling a smile, but he said faintly: "you two are lucky."


    Ye CuO''s words, let two people''s hearts a cold, hurriedly kowtow, show loyalty, willing to give all their own.


    Ye CuO doesn''t look up to them at all, but their power is in Southeast Asia. This place is very chaotic, but it''s chaos that makes them more valuable.


    Ye CuO''s current power is still at home, but there are many things he can''t do at home. If he can establish his own branch of power in Southeast Asia, he can constantly transfer his power at home and take Southeast Asia as a springboard to move abroad.


    "Get up." Ye CuO raised his hand, two people actually did not accept the control and stood up directly.


    This time, let two people in the heart are terrified.


    "Since you want to live, I can give you a chance, but the chance is always for yourself." Ye CuO said, with deep meaning to see two people one eye, way, "I only need a person alive, on the line."


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, dishawar and Ural looked at each other in horror. The hostility in their eyes suddenly became obvious.


    It is almost certain that as soon as ye CuO is sure, they will fight each other immediately.


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "I don''t need you to fight each other now. If you want to fight, you have plenty of time, but I have another more important thing to do."


    With that, ye CuO went to the two men and said, "within a year, I want to unify the underground forces in Southeast Asia. When I fall, those who are willing to submit to me are my people, and those who are not willing are the dead.


    You two, do you see what I mean now? "


    Two people actually don''t understand, but still flurried nod.


    "A year." Ye CuO put up a finger and said to them, "you two have a year to do it separately. After a year, I''ll let whoever does the best survive."


    Two people''s eyes are a cold, two people at this time again silly, also know ye wrong mind.


    The forces in Southeast Asia are complex. If ye CuO wants to unify himself, he can really use thunder. But as long as he is not in Southeast Asia, there will be repetition.


    Now, however, the order has been given to two people. These two local leaders are much better than strong dragon.


    If two people work separately, no one will be lazy. After all, there is only one chance to survive.


    What''s more, in order to survive, ye CuO will destroy them by all means. Those who dare to obstruct will be able to clean up the remaining forces in Southeast Asia with little effort.


    Although know ye CuO this is a trick, but two people, but at this time, but all grab the table loyalty.


    It''s not hard to understand that the two of them are the strongest in their life, which is the peak of the great master. It''s just a dream to be promoted to Shenbang.


    Now, as long as he can survive this competition, the whole Southeast Asia will be his, because ye CuO can''t just stay in Southeast Asia.


    This is equivalent to holding on to the top thigh of the God list, which is something that many people can''t wait for.


    Two people''s hearts, and surprise, and fear, repeatedly kowtow.


    "Well, you can go away." Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    Two people hurriedly ran away, leaving only Ye CuO holding Michiko''s hand, walking in the mountains of YN.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, on the island of julingzhen.


    Suya and some girls, with a burst of bird tail feathers, are playing with the little lion, which is always the size of a pug.


    The little lion has two small wings on its back. It has begun to grow fluffy, but it is still charming. It can''t fly at all.


    Yunni also came to the island, she is a child''s heart, love to play more than others, holding a little lion refused to let go, play very happy.


    At this time, Suya suddenly looked up and saw a white line on the sea, spreading from the coast. She stood up and looked for a few minutes. The white line became clear gradually. It turned out that it was a figure, stepping on the waves, running towards the island.


    Suya quickly stood up and watched the man warily. When the man ran to him, he was surprised to find: "wind thousand threads?"

 Chapter 1167

    Wind thousand thread speed is extremely fast, at the beginning is still a villain, less than half a minute, has arrived in front of.


    His feet stepped on the water, behind him as a big ship, set off a layer of white spray, very cool, and then¡ª¡ª


    Boo!


    Hit the guard array of Juling Island, the soap bubble like protection array, a flash, fengqianxu was directly bounced out, heavily fell into the sea, like a deep-water bomb, set off a good high spray.


    When he crawled out from under the water, Feng qianxu was already full of water, very embarrassed.


    Su Ya was speechless for a long time, and then said, "the wind is thousand threads. There is a Dharma array on this island. I don''t know how to let you in."


    Feng qianxu had to stay in the same place. Without moving speed, he could not stand on the water. He could only swim and show his head.


    Feng qianxu still has an admiration for Su ya, but he is shy and not very good at expression. In addition, Su Ya has established a relationship with Ye CuO early, so he can only hide his mind in his heart.


    But this time he came to see Suya, he still wanted to be handsome, but it turned out to be the opposite. Now he''s like a drowning dog, beating on the water.


    And all this was in the eyes of Suya, which really made him want to cry without tears.


    "I''m... I''m looking for ye Cuo." Feng qianxu swam vigorously and said aloud, "I heard that he has come back. I want to see him."


    "Yecuo is not on the island. He is in the sea of clouds." Suya can''t look down on it any more. It''s so pitiful to see the wind in the storm. But Suya can''t help but think of the word "beat the water dog" and want to laugh.


    "What?" Feng qianxu felt very speechless. He heard that ye CuO had come back from Yunnan. He was eager to find Ye Cuo. He thought it was too slow to take the boat, so he ran over by himself.


    But unexpectedly, ye CuO was not there.


    Just as fengqianxu was preparing to run back, suddenly, a golden light came from the sea of clouds, and the speed was not slower than fengqianxu. A few minutes later, he came to fengqianxu, grabbed fengqianxu directly, and rushed into Juling island.


    "Brother Feng is very elegant. He is swimming and surfing here." Leaf wrong with wind thousand thread, rushed to gather Spirit Island, put down wind thousand thread, smile way.


    Feng qianxu was embarrassed with a bitter smile, but after he went to the island, he could not help shivering and said: "this island is good... Strange, I feel very comfortable."


    The aura of Juling island is so rich that ordinary people can feel it.


    With that, Feng qianxu did not wait for ye CuO to answer. He looked up at the clouds and said in a low voice, "can I have a word with you alone?"


    Ye CuO eyebrows pick, in the heart suddenly thought of a name: Qin Fusu.


    He took the wind, went to the island room, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng qianxu''s words confirmed Ye CuO''s idea: "the people of our dragon group found the news of Qin Fusu. In fact, Qin Fusu has done a lot of things for more than a year.


    But he is directing others to do it, so it is difficult for us to find out.


    Now, he is really terrible. I didn''t expect that he could control so many people because he can''t do any martial arts. "


    Ye CuO frowned gently: "how many people?"


    "According to incomplete statistics, he has mastered at least 100 people''s powers, warriors, and the lifeblood of magicians, except for the power warrior unit that Qin left him, so that these people can completely obey their own wishes.


    Not to mention that. According to the latest intelligence, Langya, one of the three killer organizations in the world, is not entirely in his control, but he is making decisions on many things. "


    Speaking of this, Feng qianxu felt puzzled: "if he has your ability, it''s not strange to do this, but he''s just an ordinary man."


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really developing very fast."


    There are a lot of warriors on this earth, but there are very few powers and practitioners, especially practitioners.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for these powers and practitioners to be willing to listen to others'' orders. They can easily get what they want. Even if they are gods, few of them are willing to listen. After all, they need to work for others.


    Therefore, ye CuO''s Dragon Teng is so powerful that there are not many powers and practitioners.


    But Qin Fusu, an ordinary man, actually controlled so much. In Ye CuO''s mind, he must have used a lot of cruel means.


    However, ye CuO thinks that it must not be all cruel means. In fact, Qin Fusu doesn''t think much of these means. He is very clever. He has always been a neglected role before he completely rebelled, but it doesn''t mean he is incompetent.


    In fact, before Qin Fusu''s going bad, Su Ya and ye CuO mentioned that Yan Xie might be as smart as Qin Fusu, but Yan Xie is the kind of extreme publicity and unreliable.


    If Yan Xie makes a plan, maybe the biggest variable in the process of plan implementation is Yan Xie himself.


    But if Qin Fusu wants to make a plan, he must do it step by step, not only to win, but also to win beautifully, and let the other side despair.


    Ye Cuo, a member of xuesha, naturally knew the strength of Langya organization. When he heard the news of fengqianxu, he could not help sighing: "you have no power to bind a chicken, but you can let the experts of Shenbang level obey you. Qin Fusu is really powerful at this point. I can''t do it.


    Xiaoya may be able to do it, but she should not be able to do it. After Qin Fusu let go, it''s really a little scary. "


    "Yes, my father was afraid that he would have any resentment against China. With his current strength, if he really wanted to invade China, it would be a big trouble. After all, they are in the dark, we are in the light A thousand winds.


    Ye CuO recognized the words and said, "what does your father mean?"


    "My father hopes that you can do it. After all, many of the things he does are aimed at you. Since it''s a threat, it''s better to get rid of it earlier. " Finish saying, wind thousand Xu also is a burst of sob.


    In the past, he and Bai Xiaolou, Yan Xie and Qin Fusu were the four sons of Yunhai high school.


    If ye CuO hadn''t been born, they would have continued to prosper.


    Now, however, I want to see my life and death.


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, I am also responsible for the fact that Qin Fusu has become like this. I don''t really want to get rid of him. After all, he is Yunni''s cousin and her last relative."


    Ye CuO''s words relaxed Feng qianxu''s heart and said with a smile: "I knew that you are not the kind of heartless person. I also think that Fusu can be saved.


    My father hopes to get rid of Qin Fusu, but I still hope to have a chance.


    Ye Cuo, since you have the same attitude as me, that''s good. I hope you can do me a favor and let me see Qin Fusu. I''ll persuade him. "

 Chapter 1168

    Ye CuO looked at Feng qianxu, sighed and said, "Feng qianxu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but actually, I don''t think you can persuade Qin Fusu."


    Ye CuO went to Feng qianxu and continued: "Qin Fusu is a very stable man. The main reason why he became like this is because of me.


    When Mr. Qin was still alive, I hoped I could work for the Qin family.


    But I didn''t agree, which made Mr. Qin feel more and more pressure.


    So he began to force Qin Fusu to grow up.


    In Qin Fusu''s life, if I didn''t show up, he would have been able to take over Qin''s position step by step and become a householder. Then he married Yunni and lived the best life in the world.


    This life is also what Qin Fusu thought about most.


    But all this, because of my presence, has been destroyed.


    In fact, a lot of things are doomed from the beginning.


    From the time I appeared in the lives of Yunni and Qin Fusu, we were destined to be enemies for life.


    It''s not that I don''t want him to return to his original state, but it''s very difficult. First of all, Yunni comes back to him.


    But do you think it''s possible?


    Yunni has lost her memory now. We can''t make decisions for her and let her be with her. She is an independent person and no one can make decisions for her.


    So as long as Yunni doesn''t hold, Qin Fusu can''t change back to the way he used to be.


    Feng qianxu, you and I should be ready to face Qin Fusu.


    You can ask Bai Xiaolou. He has met Qin Fusu. Now Qin Fusu is no longer the one he used to be.


    To be honest, Long Teng hasn''t found him for more than a year, but he hasn''t.


    As an ordinary person, he can hide so tightly, which means that he is definitely not as easy to deal with as we think


    Feng qianxu was silent for a long time and said, "do you know? When I was a child, I grew up with Qin Fusu, Yan Xie and Bai Xiaolou. At that time, I thought that Bai Xiaolou was a disaster. When I grew up, I would certainly do bad things.


    As far as evil is concerned, most of them are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and they will do bad things.


    So in my heart, I have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting China. I think the most reliable helper around me is Qin Fusu.


    Who knows... "


    At this point, Feng qianxu seems very depressed.


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak, but he says to himself in his heart: responsibility? From birth, the children of the Feng family have shouldered the responsibility of protecting China on their own shoulders. It would be cruel to have no other choice in life.


    He didn''t say it. He didn''t have the heart to hurt Feng qianxu''s sincere heart.


    In Ye CuO''s opinion, among the four CHILDES of the sea of clouds, the purest mind is the wind.


    Although Bai Xiaolou has never done great evil, he has done a lot of small bad things.


    Although yanxie is not a bad person, he has been in contact with him. Eleven out of ten people want to kill him, and the one who comes out more is schizophrenic because of his anger.


    Only Feng qianxu, from the first meeting to now, except for the growth of age, almost no change, still pure like a child.


    "Ye Cuo, I want to go abroad. I want to find Qin Fusu. I will persuade him to come back."


    "Well, then, be safe. Don''t let Qin Fusu persuade you. " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Feng qianxu''s eyes are extremely firm.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Feng qianxu, ye CuO is on Juling island. He accompanies Su Ya and other girls for a while, and then goes home to visit his parents and sister.


    Careful Su ya, found this end of Ni, a little sad way: "you want to go away?"


    Ye CuO gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I want to accompany you more, but Kunlun market is in an extremely unstable state. I want to go to the underground palace early and see what''s inside.


    I always feel that there seems to be something inside, calling me, so that my mind is restless.


    Now that I have got the map of the underground palace, I want to go to the western regions again, hoping to enter the Kunlun ruins again.


    After all, there are many treasures in it. I didn''t get them last time. I just practiced in it for a year, and then I came out. "


    Su Ya pouted her little mouth, put her hand around Ye CuO''s waist, put her face on Ye CuO''s chest, listened to his heart beat, and sobbed: "I don''t want you to go, I''m afraid it will be another year."


    "I don''t think so. I won''t be sleepy for so long." Ye Cuodao.


    Suya closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and said, "in fact, you are still for me, aren''t you? Last time you gave me the Shouyuan gold elixir, is it not enough to cure my disease, so I''m anxious to go to Kunlun market again. "


    The golden elixir of Shou yuan only adds 20 years of Shou yuan, which really makes Ye CuO feel uneasy.


    The anxiety in his heart is not without reason.


    Su Ya looked up at Ye CuO and said, "I don''t care about my body. As long as I can see you every day, I will be satisfied."


    Ye CuO has a deep kiss on her forehead. I will accompany you every day, but this time I have to go. When I find a way to cure you, I will accompany you every day. "


    "Well." Suya nodded gently and said, "I don''t want to stay on this island every day. Let me go back to do business. I want to help you make money so that I can feel that I am useful to you."


    "If you like it, do it. However, I still hope that you can stay on the island for a long time. I''ll find Nalan and yuanyao to get their skills. "


    Ye CuO said, took out two jade slips, said: "you are so smart, nothing can see, but don''t start to practice, because it''s not necessarily suitable for you."


    Suya said with a smile, "well, I''m just curious about this."


    Ye CuO smiles and lives on the island with Suya for more than a month. Every day, the two people are affectionate and stick together. The other girls are very jealous.


    At the end of the month, ye cuocai reluctantly said to Su ya, "I''m going to start."


    "Well, do you have Michiko with you?"


    "I don''t want to take it this time. Kunlun market is too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s critical. I can''t get away to protect her. I''d better let her stay with you. I went to Pei AO and got his magic sword. The magic sword and the night magic sword are all from the Kunlun market. They must be useful. " Ye Cuodao.


    Su Ya smiles sweetly, turns to see that there is no one around, and kisses Ye CuO on his cheek. Then she covers his blushing face with her hands and says, "come back early and wait for you to marry me."


    "Ha ha ha." Ye CuO was in full bloom, picked up Su Ya and turned around, "I''ll marry you when I come back, waiting!"


    Suya screamed and said with a smile, "put me down. Don''t be seen."

 Chapter 1169

    The Kunlun Mountains, located at the junction of Tibet and Xinjiang, are inaccessible to human beings, and only wild animals pass through them.


    However, there are two groups of people in this place where no one has set foot all the year round.


    The place where these people confront each other is deep in Kunlun mountain.


    Although it can''t be said that no one can come, it''s not that ordinary people can come at will. It''s not too much to say that there are few people.


    Those who can appear in such a place are obviously not ordinary people.


    So suddenly see not far away these two groups of confrontation, how much let Ye CuO some accident.


    But ye CuO has seen a lot of strange things, and it''s not strange to see these unreasonable places.


    That''s why Ye CuO was a little interested in the two guys'' distinctive dress, or maybe he didn''t want to have a look.


    One side of the confrontation was all men, all dressed in white and embroidered with the pattern of fire.


    On the other hand, they are all women, and each one is beautiful. Any one can be called a first-class standard outside.


    Ye CuO wants to see more carefully, immediately converges his breath and approaches the position of the two groups.


    At the level of his divine list, he was very close, but the people on both sides didn''t notice.


    In this way, the content of the conversation between the two sides also spread to Ye CuO''s ears.


    "You chunyangzong should not deceive people too much. We Guanghan Palace are not for people to knead." The leading woman said coldly.


    There''s nothing wrong with the words, and there''s nothing wrong with the tone, but it sounds like it''s a tough thing to do.


    Sure enough, the other side didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    The leader snorted coldly and said contemptuously: "what a great prestige. Hand over the things, I can spare you from death, otherwise, hehe... "


    Although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning was very obvious.


    From a few short conversations between the two sides, ye CuO already knew the identities of the two sides. He turned out to be a disciple of chunyangzong and guanghangong.


    Ye CuO has long known the fact that these two sides have been enemies for generations, so it''s not surprising why these people put on such a tense posture.


    Chunyangzong and guanghangong are both inherited from heaven. The ancient immortal gate has been inherited since the ancient stars. Although it is a hermit sect and does not walk in the world, it has no reputation.


    But their strength is much stronger than that of the four great ancient martial families, Tiannan six veins and so on.


    "Daydreaming!" The leader of Guanghan palace looks even more ugly when she hears the words of Chunyang sect''s disciples: "even if I die, I won''t give it to you."


    As she spoke, she took a subconscious look at her hand.


    Originally, ye CuO didn''t pay attention, but it was this eye that made Ye CuO look with her eyes, and immediately saw that she was holding a unique key in her hand.


    It''s like the ancient if on TV, thin and long, but with two small wings.


    Wings are still constantly shaking, it seems to fly out at any time.


    Ye CuO knows in his heart that this key is the source of confrontation between the two sides. He can''t help frowning.


    Although the shape of the key is very unique, it is not enough to arouse Ye CuO''s great interest. However, since it is about yuanyao''s school, ye CuO thinks it''s better to have a look.


    "What a shame The leader of Chunyang palace looked cold: "originally, I wanted to let you live. Since you don''t want this opportunity, let''s all stay."


    He had lost patience for a long time. Before his voice dropped completely, he had already moved. It was just a matter of breathing. When he came to the woman, he raised his hand and hit her.


    It looks like a flat blow, but it is mixed with a burning breath.


    Even ye Cuo, who was still a long way away from them, felt a heat wave coming on his face, not to mention the woman who was close at hand. At this time, his face even changed a few times and he was in a hurry to deal with it.


    The piercing chill immediately came out from the woman, which was in sharp contrast to the attack of Chunyang palace disciples.


    Caught off guard, even ye CuO could not help shivering.


    Just after the fire, it''s freezing again. It''s a standard double day of ice and fire.


    The inheritance of Tianzun is really extraordinary, which makes Ye CuO shine in front of his eyes.


    Ye CuO grins bitterly and says that it seems that there is no reason for these two groups to become feuds. From the point of view of their attributes, it''s hard to tolerate fire and water.


    The leaders of both sides have been fighting, and the people behind will not be idle. They immediately catch each other.


    Maybe it''s because the fire attribute has the advantage over the ice attribute, or because chunyangzong''s own skill is strong. Not long after the battle started, guanghangong has gradually shown defeat, and even many women have fallen to the ground. It''s not very clear whether they died or died.


    "The name of chunyangzong is so aboveboard that everyone doesn''t know how to show mercy to jade." Ye CuO smacked his lips, thinking with a trace of ridicule in his heart.


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t want to help for the time being.


    These people are feuds. He needs to find out the mystery of the key that the two sides are fighting for.


    After fighting for a while, there was no suspense about the outcome. The female disciples of Guanghan palace, with poor cultivation and few people, were almost completely defeated.


    The leading woman threw the key to another woman with better skills, and yelled: "you take the key first, you must hand it to yuanyao."


    It''s a matter of great importance. She should have done it herself, but now so many of her classmates are in crisis. As the leading elder martial sister, she can''t leave easily, so she has to hand over the important task to others.


    But what she didn''t think of was that her helpless act unintentionally saved her own lives.


    It''s because her last words changed Ye CuO''s mind.


    At the same time, the attack of the other side didn''t stop.


    When she spoke, the other party''s attack had already arrived. It was too late to think about it again. There was no other way to face her except death.


    Even if she is not willing to face the reality, she subconsciously closed her eyes, ready to meet the arrival of that moment.


    But strangely, although she heard the special roar of chunyangzong''s attack, she didn''t feel the pain she imagined.


    "What''s the situation?"


    With doubts, she quickly opened her eyes, but could not believe what she saw after opening them.


    A man''s back was not far away from her, but the Chunyang sect disciple who attacked her fell to the ground. Although he was not dead, he could see that he was out of breath more and out of breath less. It seemed that he could not be saved.


    The two sides in the fight obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They all stopped and looked at this side.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" A disciple of Guanghan palace saw that his elder martial sister was pale and shaking, so he came to help her.


    The leading elder martial sister waved her hand and said, "it''s OK."


    She just took off her strength in the fight and didn''t get any substantial damage. She just had a little rest.


    "Thank you She said this to Ye Cuo, "who are you?"


    Although she was a little confused about the situation, she could be sure that it was Ye CuO who saved herself just now. This thank you was to say anyway, but she also kept cautious.


    At the same time, chunyangzong''s disciples also yelled angrily: "who?"


    "Not even me? How can you complain in front of the king of hell when you are dead? " Ye CuO''s leisurely tunnel.

 Chapter 1170

    God list?


    Just now, ye CuO''s first move made chunyangzi''s disciples see his accomplishments.


    "Where do you come from? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the cultivation of God. There are many people who are better than you. "


    Although chunyangzong''s disciples spoke hard, they were afraid in their hearts.


    The man who attacked the woman in Guanghan palace was killed by a second move, and now he is still lying on the ground. This incident left a big shadow in his heart.


    "Oh, so you can see that I have the cultivation of God list? I thought you couldn''t see it. " Ye CuO''s mouth showed a funny smile: "you are right, there are many people who are better than me, but they are definitely not you."


    The face of Chunyang sect changed.


    He knows that ye CuO is right. With his current strength, he is definitely not ye CuO''s opponent.


    Don''t say he''s alone, even if all the people behind him are added together, whether it''s Ye CuO''s opponent is two.


    "I advise you to mind your own business. It''s not something you can control."


    After the leader elder martial brother was killed, he naturally became a new leader. No matter how scared he was, he still had to talk about the scene, or he would not be able to explain it when he went back.


    "Ha ha!" Ye CuO sneered: "anyway, being idle is also idle. I''ll take care of it today."


    "You..." the disciples of Chunyang sect could not help crying in their hearts.


    Ye CuO now shows his attitude. If Chunyang sect disciples insist on doing something, they are looking for abuse.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I''ll make you look good next time. Let''s go!" After the Chunyang sect disciples put down their cruel words, they immediately asked their classmates to retreat.


    The other disciples of chunyangzong were frightened when ye CuO just shot. Now they heard that they could go, and they ran fast one by one, for fear that ye CuO would stop them.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these Chunyang disciples and let them go.


    Just for a moment, the chunyangzong disciples on the spot ran away. However, although they were in a panic, they did not forget to take away the leading elder martial brother who was killed by Ye Cuo.


    "Thank you." The leading elder martial sister of Guanghan Palace once again thanks Ye CuO: "I''m ling Bingpo of Guanghan palace. Thank you for your help. I will thank you again in the future."


    Her thanks came from her heart. If it wasn''t for Ye''s wrong hand, she would be a corpse now.


    But ye CuO didn''t seem to care at all. He just waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I have a little relationship with you."


    Ye CuO is not simply polite. No matter how to say, the woman who calls herself Ling bingpu is also Yuan Yao''s classmate. She can''t watch her suffer for Yuan Yao''s face.


    "Oh? What is your relationship with us? " Although Ling bingpu is grateful to Ye Cuo, he always keeps some vigilance in his heart.


    "Yuanyao is my friend." Ye CuO said lightly, he felt that this was enough, there was no need to say too much detail.


    But what ye CuO didn''t expect is that after listening to what he said, Ling Bingpo looked at him carefully again. Then he said, "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Ye CuO is confused by Ling Bingpo''s inexplicable behavior. He just mentions the name of yuanyao. It''s strange that Ling Bingpo will have such a big reaction.


    Ye CuO touched the back of his head and said, "Ye Cuo."


    Although Ye CuO can''t figure out why Ling bingpu shows this kind of performance, she has asked several times. If she doesn''t give her name again, it''s a bit hard to say.


    "It''s you Ling Bing''s soul exclaimed.


    Ye CuO was startled by Ling Bingren''s reaction.


    From Ling bingpu''s reaction, ye CuO can see that Ling bingpu knows himself, but from Ling bingpu''s expression, he can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    If according to Ye CuO''s idea, this sentence is really after you, it should be followed by a sentence, which depends on where you go.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thought to himself: did you treat me as the one who abducted and sold yuanyao?


    But the fact is not like what ye CuO thought, because then, Ling bingpu''s face is smiling.


    "My younger martial sister yuanyao once wrote me a letter. When she mentioned you, she felt a little familiar at first. She didn''t react until she heard your name."


    After knowing Ye CuO''s identity, Ling Bingpo finally put down the vigilance in his heart and became enthusiastic when he spoke.


    Ye CuO smiles a little, but he is surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that Yuan Yao, the iceberg beauty, would mention himself to Ling Bingpo.


    And it seems that he describes his appearance in great detail. Ye CuO can''t help thinking, what will Yuan Yao say about herself in her letter?


    But Yuan Yao''s letter can save him a lot of trouble. He doesn''t need to explain his identity to Ling bingpu.


    "I said we were our own people." Ye CuO said with a smile, "why did you fight with those people just now?"


    Ye CuO means that he has no words to talk about. He has known for a long time that fighting between the two sides is common, so he doesn''t care about the reason why they fight. He said this mainly to change the topic.


    But Ling Bingpo doesn''t know ye CuO''s mind. Hearing Ye CuO''s question, she immediately opens the conversation box. This may be because of her identity as Guanghan palace elder martial sister. It''s hard to have a chance to talk with people.


    Ling bingpu said: "those people were from Chunyang sect just now. Chunyang sect, like Guanghan palace, is a hermit sect and does not walk outside."


    These are all ye CuO knew for a long time, but seeing Ling Bingpo''s rising, he is not easy to interrupt, so he can only nod his head in response to him.


    Ling Bingpo continued: "our Guanghan palace has lived in Kunlun Mountain for generations. In fact, it has its own mission."


    "Mission?" Ye CuO asked, "is it convenient to tell me?"


    Ye CuO originally heard that it was dull, but he didn''t expect that he was really intrigued by Ling bingpu''s words.


    Ling bingpu just pondered a little and went on. Now that she has started, she doesn''t intend to hide from ye CuO any more, which may be largely due to Yuan Yao.


    "There''s nothing hard to say. One of our tasks here is to protect the Kunlun ruins. But the people of chunyangzong wanted to control the Kunlun market. Just now, they just wanted to rob me of the key to the underground palace of Kunlun ruins. If you hadn''t done it in time, they would have won it. "


    "What?" Ye CuO was stunned.


    This is really a surprise, he is because of Yuan Yao''s reason, I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest.


    The destination he is going to this time is the underground palace of Kunlun ruins. Now when he meets Ling bingpu, the guardian of Kunlun ruins, he can ask her about the underground palace of Kunlun ruins.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Ling bingpu felt some changes in Ye CuO''s attitude, and suddenly he was confused.


    "No, no! You go on. If it''s convenient, tell me more about Kunlun ruins. "


    Ye CuO doesn''t think it''s a boring conversation any more. He wants to let Ling bingpu go on.

 Chapter 1171

    Ling Bingpo didn''t expect that ye CuO was so interested in Kunlun ruins. She looked at Ye CuO suspiciously and said, "is Mr. Ye also here for Kunlun ruins?"


    Ye CuO thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to tell you. I''m really here for the Kunlun ruins. I need the resources inside. Since you are guarding the Kunlun ruins, do you want to prevent anyone from entering the Kunlun ruins? "


    Ling bingpu looked at the girls around him. They were all injured and said, "Mr. Ye, my middle school teachers and sisters are all injured now. I have to help them deal with them. Thank you for your help. If you don''t want to give up, please go to Guanghan palace. Guanghan palace will repay you for saving the people. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you are welcome. Yuanyao''s relatives are my relatives."


    Finish saying, leaf wrong also crouch down a body, checked, by fire method hurt several girls.


    The skill of chunyangzong is really overbearing. It''s not a bright flame, but a hot real yuan.


    But the damage caused by these real yuan is a real burn.


    Some girls are slightly injured, leaving a large blister on their skin. The more serious one is a piece of muscle tissue, which is directly carbonized.


    The bad old man said in Ye CuO''s mind: "these girls'' injuries can''t be cured by ordinary medicine. I gave you the pill for healing wounds, take it out and give them a try."


    Ye CuO nodded, took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and said to Ling Bingpo, "there''s some pills in it. Take them for everyone."


    Ling bingpu hesitated for a moment, took the medicine bottle, opened it and smelled it. A refreshing fragrance of medicine lingered in her nose and breathed in. She felt relaxed all over.


    This medicine is very valuable!


    Ling Bing soul thought to herself.


    Owing Ye CuO another favor, Ling Bing''s soul is in a bit of a dilemma.


    But if you refuse such a good medicine, it will be the other teachers and sisters who will suffer.


    "In that case, thank you, Mr. Ye." Ling Bingpo handed the pills to a little girl who was not seriously injured, and said to her, "Nu Nu, give these pills to your elder martial sisters, one by one."


    The little girl named Nu Nu, who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, took the pill timidly, nodded gratefully towards Ye Cuo, and ran away with the medicine bottle.


    The people of Guanghan palace supported each other and headed for their clan.


    Ling bingpu was thinking about whether to invite Ye CuO to zongmen.


    For thousands of years, there have been only female disciples in their clan, so no man has ever been able to enter it.


    The main reason is that men see so many beauties and are attracted by them.


    But now it''s not the past. The school is in decline and there are not many people.


    Ling bingpu said to himself in his heart: he is at the rank of Shenbang. If he really wants to do something wrong to us, I''m afraid few people in the door can escape. Instead of being careful, he''d better make a bold alliance.


    At present, Ling Bingpo said: "Mr. Ye, please go to Guanghan palace for a talk."


    "Not bad." Ye CuO nodded, followed the girls, along the dense forest of Kunlun Mountain, more and more rugged, and finally stayed in front of a waterfall.


    "Through this waterfall, behind is Guanghan palace!" Ling Bingpo.


    Ye CuO knew that Guanghan palace was almost the same as shuilian cave. The entrance was behind the waterfall. If you have to go through the powerful waterfall, you can enter it.


    No wonder these years, more and more tourists, but no one can find the location of Guanghan palace.


    It''s not difficult for ye CuO to cross the waterfall. Just with a wave of his hand, the golden sword, which is several feet long, is like a pitching exercise, and it goes against the trend.


    This sword is magnificent!


    Ling bingpu and others, although they are practitioners, are still breathless in the face of Ye CuO''s sword.


    Under the sword, dozens of meters high waterfall is divided into two.


    The mighty waterfall was cut in two from the middle, as if it had been stopped by a dam.


    Cut the waterfall!


    All the disciples of Guanghan palace have changed their faces!


    Ye Cuo, the first in the list of gods, so terrible!


    Although she is a hermit and doesn''t communicate with the outside world, Ling Bingpo has been paying attention to her younger martial sister yuanyao, and naturally knows something about ye Cuo.


    She knows that ye CuO is now the strongest man in the world in many people''s minds.


    But unexpectedly, ye CuO has been so strong.


    For a moment, Ling Bing''s heart seemed to have a feeling of finding support and support.


    The water of the waterfall is swept down by Ye CuO and directly upstream, like the veil of a beautiful woman being lifted.


    On the stone wall covered by the waterfall, there is a big dark hole, which is a deep passage.


    After ye CuO and the girls went in, they heard that all the water behind them, under the action of gravity, fell down again, clattering like thunder.


    Ye CuO so revealed a hand, let all the girls, face show a trace of joy, feel to have to rely on.


    Through the passage full of stalactite and dripping rock, ye CuO''s face is a paradise.


    "Wow Even ye Cuo, a man of two generations, could not help but marvel at the scene in front of him.


    In front of him is a group of ancient buildings, built along the mountain, just like a hanging temple, built on the cliff, with the corridor back, eaves teeth pecking high, layer upon layer, like the scene in the game of cultivating immortals.


    This is the fairy gate in the world!


    No human architect can build it.


    Ling Bingpo saw Ye CuO''s eyes and said with a smile: "our Guanghan palace is inherited from ancient times. In this door, there are buildings left thousands of years ago, but there is no damage."


    "It''s not easy!" Ye CuO now has a certain mastery of array. You can see that the whole building complex is densely covered with various arrays.


    So these buildings can go through thousands of years without damage and violate gravity.


    Generally, if so many buildings are built at the top of the cliff, it is estimated that the mountain will collapse directly.


    Although the buildings are magnificent, ye CuO feels that there is something wrong.


    "Why is it so quiet in the gate?" Ye CuO is curious.


    With his divine perception, it''s easy to cover a large area.


    But in this large area, there are very few people.


    Ling bingpu listened to his question and felt a little gloomy in front of him.


    "In fact, the inheritance of Guanghan palace may be about to break." Ling Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Ye CuO was a little surprised.


    "What the practitioners need is a special constitution or spiritual root. This kind of person is hard to find. One out of millions of people is not necessarily suitable for Guanghan palace.


    Moreover, we live in a family where there are no males and we are not allowed to get married. Naturally, we will not have offspring.


    In the past ten years, fewer and fewer people have been in the clan.


    There are both internal and external troubles.


    Niannian and chunyangzong fight, there are casualties.


    After the master and the great master and great uncle were seated, there were no masters at the level of Shenbang in the clan. Our damage was more serious.


    Now, that''s all you see.


    Today, if Mr. Ye didn''t help each other, I''m afraid the inheritance of Guanghan palace would be broken here. "


    Ye CuO was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a crisis would appear in a clan that has been handed down for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1172

    Following the girls, ye CuO can clearly feel that the aura here is stronger than that on the island.


    However, with a chill, this may be the skill of Guanghan palace, which is suitable for practicing in this kind of environment.


    Let the girls go down to heal, Ling Bing soul with Ye Cuo, sitting in the hall.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to know, younger martial sister yuanyao, what''s the situation now?" Ling Bing soul with a trace of concern, looking at Ye Cuo.


    "She''s very nice, but she''s not very talkative." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, he thought that yuanyao didn''t like to talk because of the skill of Guanghan palace, but now that Ling bingpu is quite talkative, he knows that it''s yuanyao''s own personality.


    "Younger martial sister yuanyao doesn''t like to communicate with others very much. She has been cold to everyone since childhood, but her talent is the best.


    However, good talent has its disadvantages. What she practices is the Guanghan Sutra. If ordinary people practice this skill, the progress will be very slow, because the constitution of living people always carries Yang Qi.


    But yuanyao''s younger martial sister is different. She is born with a cold constitution, and her training speed is faster than all of us.


    But it''s also dangerous. Her extremely cold constitution will make the cold poison accumulate in her body. At a certain time, it will backfire and freeze the whole person. " Ling bingpu is worried about the tunnel.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I''ve cleared her cold poison." Ye Cuodao.


    "Yes? The spirit of the master is in heaven, and he can feel at ease. " Ling Bing soul sighs a way.


    Ye CuO frowned: "your master, you have reached the level of Shenbang. Why did you fall?"


    Ling Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, and said: "in addition to the people of Chunyang sect, who else can hurt my master?"


    "In this way, chunyangzong now has some experts at the level of Shenbang?"


    Ling Bingpo nodded and said: "they are not only masters of Shenbang level, but also more than one. Now the sect leader of Chunyang sect, Dugu Yan, is in the middle of Shenbang.


    In addition, there is an old monster in their sect. It is said that they have been closed for 60 years, only one step short of being promoted to tongxuan.


    Moreover, among the younger generation, they are also very powerful. The chief disciple of the sect, Hua Xuecheng, is said to be stuck in the peak of the great master.


    But some people say that he has been promoted to Shenbang, but he doesn''t go out. We don''t know whether the news is true or not. "


    A list of three gods?


    If so, chunyangzong is a super power in China.


    In the shadow forum, some people discussed the fighting power of Shenbang, but they didn''t mention it. These members of Chunyang sect think that this kind of hermit sect is too mysterious, and many people in the world don''t know it.


    Moreover, there were two gods in Guanghan palace before, but they fell one after another.


    In this way, there are more than 40 gods in the world.


    Ye CuO believes that in many corners of the world, there are still those unknown masters of Shenbang level who have not been noticed.


    The old monster of chunyangzong, in the later period of Shenbang, was also a practitioner.


    Both Chunyang Tianzun and Zhenlong Tianzun were among the three thousand gods and demons at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. Although there were differences in the power of their skills, ye CuO''s strength at the beginning of the list of gods might not be able to beat the old monster of Chunyang sect.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO thought to himself.


    Although he never underestimated the enemy in his previous career as a killer, since he was promoted to Shenbang, none of his opponents has caused him any trouble. Ye CuO can''t help feeling that he is invincible in the world, only under Lin Yi and bad old man.


    But now, he began to face up to himself.


    "Speaking of it, your Guanghan palace has been handed down for thousands of years. Why is their Chunyang sect thriving, but you are declining?" Ye CuO has doubts in his heart.


    "We are different from them. We are the guardians of the Kunlun ruins. As long as the Kunlun ruins are not destroyed, we will not enter at will. However, when they get to the time when the entrance of Kunlun market is opened, they will enter. Although they are seriously injured every time, as long as they can bring out some good things, it is a great progress.


    In this situation, we naturally can''t compare with their strength. " Ling Bing''s soul was distressed and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Guardian of Kunlun ruins, what do you want to guard Kunlun ruins for?" Ye CuO asked.


    Ling bingpu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "well, since Mr. Ye is not an outsider, I can tell you in detail."


    Finish saying, Ling Bing soul spreads out white tender palm, in palm, is a golden key, long two small wings.


    As soon as she opened her hand, the key immediately flew up, flying around the room like a bird.


    "As Mr. Ye knows, the treasures taken away from the Kunlun ruins over the years are nothing. Those rare medicinal materials, exotic flowers and herbs are not the most important things for Kunlun market. "


    Ye CuO''s heart jumps and knows that she is going to mention the underground palace of Kunlun ruins. Ye CuO deliberately pretends not to know.


    Ling Bingpo pointed to the flying key and said, "in fact, the rare animals and plants in Kunlun market are not the best.


    The real secret of Kunlun ruins lies underground.


    The whole Kunlun ruins is a small world and a huge tomb.


    Under the ground of the Kunlun ruins, there is an ancient demon. It''s because his body is underneath that the surface of Kunlun has such a powerful aura that it can support so many exotic flowers, plants and animals.


    Mr. Ye, you should have entered Kunlun market. Don''t you think it''s strange?


    When we practice on the earth, such a small person needs extremely powerful aura, while the creatures in Kunlun ruins are so big and there are so many, so they must consume a lot of aura.


    But the aura inside is countless times more abundant than the earth. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I always feel strange about this. My previous thought is that it is a fragment of archaic stars, and it should be stronger than the aura of the earth."


    "Kunlun ruins are indeed fragments of archaic stars, but so is the earth, and they are much larger than Kunlun ruins.


    For millions of years, the aura of the earth has been almost consumed, but the Kunlun market has always been very rich.


    It''s all because there is a corpse in the underground palace.


    Before he died, the master told me that in the underground palace of Kunlun ruins, an archaic heavenly devil was buried. It was on the archaic stars that he created a demon with boundless evil. Because of the heavy killing, he was punished by heaven and killed in Kunlun ruins.


    But the devil was not reconciled. Although his body died, his soul did not wear out. When the archaic stars were broken, he stuck the Kunlun ruins together with a fragment.


    And that fragment is the earth. "


    Ling bingpu''s words let Ye CuO have a clearer understanding of Kunlun ruins: "I see. So, the devil still wants to revive."


    Ling bingpu said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Ye must know that the earth can only bear the master of tongxuan level at most, and this archaic heavenly devil is afraid that his strength is close to 3000 demons.


    If he resurrects, the earth will be crushed directly. "


    "No wonder you want to guard the Kunlun ruins. Are you afraid of his resurrection?" Ye Cuodao.


    Ling Bingpo nodded: "it is! Because what chunyangzong has been trying to do for so many years is to revive him. "

 Chapter 1173

    Ye CuO browed: "what''s the purpose of chunyangzong? If the earth collapses, won''t they die? "


    "Not really." Ling Bingpo said with a bitter smile, "in fact, Kunlun ruins is not only a tomb, but also a passage.


    This passage connects the earth and the archaic stars.


    It must be that the Taigu heavenly devil was not reconciled when he died. He hoped that after he was resurrected, he could return to the Taigu stars again.


    But the archaic stars are too far away from the earth. Even if they want to cross hundreds of millions of stars, they need endless time.


    He could not afford to wait, so when he died, he made the underground palace of Kunlun ruins into a passage connecting the two worlds.


    In fact, we hope that no one will enter the underground palace and revive the ancient demons.


    And chunyangzong, who wants to enter the underground palace to revive the archaic demons, has an obvious purpose. They want to enter the archaic stars.


    It is said that the Archaean star is a planet hundreds of thousands of times larger than the earth. Although it has broken into many pieces, the largest one is still tens of thousands of times larger than the earth.


    There is plenty of aura and monks everywhere, just like the fairy world in legend. The list of gods running rampant on the earth is probably the lowest level there.


    The ashes level master of chunyangzong has been stuck in the later decades of Shenbang. He must be unable to find a way to break through the mystery. He just wants to enter the archaic stars through the channel. "


    At this point, although Ling Bingpo felt hate, but also a moment of fascination, murmured: "I don''t know what it looks like on the archaic stars. If, as the master said, the God list is everywhere, and it is only the lowest level, what would it be like? "


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. The bad old man said in his mind, "now I understand. Why do I always tell you that God is like a baby. Can tongxuan just go? The world is much wider than you think. When you find the dragon ball and extract its gene memory, you will understand. "


    Ye CuO nodded in a hurry.


    It seems that there is nothing to be proud of in the first place on the list of gods. It''s just a little achievement in the small world of the earth.


    Among the Dragon Balls of yalongshou, there are genetic memories of the dragon people inherited for tens of millions of years. At that time, the earth was still a part of the archaic stars. In these memories, there are detailed descriptions of the archaic stars.


    Ling Bingling kept a low profile: "however, chunyangzong is really cruel. If they can open the underground passage of Kunlun ruins, they are afraid that all the people on earth will be extinct.


    Even if you are such a god list level master, in the case of unknowingly, facing the collapse of the earth, you are absolutely powerless


    Bad old man said in Ye CuO''s heart: "it''s not just that you can''t do anything. Even when the earth collapses in my heyday, I will die. If there is no access, it is estimated that only Lin Yi can survive on the whole earth, and that is still under the condition that he no longer limits his cultivation.


    He is a part of the great dream God. Although his strength is certainly not as good as the great dream God''s own, if he doesn''t limit his own cultivation, it should not be too different from the cultivation of this archaic demon in theory. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "if chunyangzong really does this, I''m afraid all the people on earth will die. Only the people of their sect can survive."


    Ling bingpu said with a smile: "the people of their sect should basically die. Only a few of them can survive.


    Even if you enter the passage, it''s not so easy to pass through. Not everyone can pass through it, unless you have Tongtian vine and can climb directly along it. "


    "What?" Ye CuO''s heart jumped, "tongtianteng?"


    Ling Bingpo said: "yes, tongtianteng is the legendary treasure of the nether world, known as the top ten treasures of the ghost world, also known as sinomeni Yushu.


    It is said that most of the time, tongtianteng is in the form of a seed, just like a jasper broad bean. It will germinate slowly only when the conditions are met.


    In the end, this bud can grow into a vine, take root in the netherworld, penetrate the human world, enter the heaven, and then connect the three thousand worlds.


    There will be a protective array on the vine, which can protect the people on the vine from external interference when penetrating the plane.


    So in theory, even mortals can climb up to heaven, enter the divine world, or reach the archaic stars.


    But ordinary people climb so slowly, even if there is no interference, they are afraid of a few days, but also starved to death. "


    Ye CuO''s heart was cold: "Tongtian vine!"


    He knew where the tongtianteng was. It was the broad bean that Lin Yi gave nangongli. After nangongli was taken away by Lin Yi, ye CuO couldn''t find it.


    But think about it, Lin will give such an important thing directly to nangongli. It must be nangongli, which can make tongtianteng sprout.


    Now time has passed for so long, I don''t know how long tongtianteng has grown.


    The original layout of Lin Yi began a long time ago.


    He also sent people to enter the Kunlun market, presumably because he wanted to make two preparations. One is to enter the archaic stars through the channel of Kunlun market; The second is to plant tongtianteng.


    He is different from old man Cho. Although he is all mysterious, old man Cho has only 500 years old. Lin Yi has been on the earth for more than 1000 years. He has an infinite life and can wait.


    Seeing ye CuO in a daze, Ling Bingpo coughed: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ye CuO said, looking at the key to the underground palace of Kunlun ruins flying in front of him, he said, "I don''t know how Miss Ling plans to stop the people of Chunyang sect from entering the underground palace of Kunlun ruins?"


    On Ling bingpu''s face, there was a trace of embarrassment: "in fact, to this point, Guanghan palace has been powerless.


    We only rely on this key now, but we don''t know how long we can keep it.


    If they don''t have a key, it may be difficult for them to enter the underground palace, but it may not be impossible. You know, with the development of science and technology, they can use explosives to blow up the door of the underground palace.


    Although they will pay a heavy price for doing that, I feel that the ashes level masters of chunyangzong may not have much life. At the last moment, they may take risks.


    Once they forcibly enter the underground palace, we can only pray that the two planes will not be broken through.


    Otherwise, the earth really can''t bear the pressure of such a powerful plane. "


    Ling Bing''s Spirit said quietly, stretching out her little white hand. The key was like a bird, and it flew to her palm.


    Ye CuO suddenly said, "if I take the key and go into the underground palace first, can you help me think, is there any way to stop Chunyang sect?"


    Ling Bing soul in front of a bright: "you want to enter the underground palace?"

 Chapter 1174

    "Not bad." Ye CuO gave a wry smile, "after all, I am also a man on earth, and I don''t want to blow up the ground under my feet one day, and my death is not clear."


    Ling bingpu said with a smile: "that''s true. Mr. Ye is willing to help. Of course, I am very willing to help. However, it is said that the underground palace of Kunlun ruins is very dangerous and is heavily trapped. Even if it is at the level of Shenbang, if you want to pass smoothly, you will die. I hope Mr. Ye can figure it out. "


    "There''s nothing to consider. Do you think chunyangzong has another way to go?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "So it is." Ling Bingpo nodded, "see things like this, you can only rely on Mr. Ye."


    As she said, she handed the key to Ye CuO''s hand and said, "Mr. Ye, if you have time, you can have a look at our sect''s Sutra Pavilion first. There are many materials about Kunlun ruins handed down by Guanghan palace for thousands of years. Although they are not very detailed, they must be helpful to you."


    "Is it?" Ye CuO said, "then I must have a look."


    "Mr. Ye is not in a hurry. Please have a rest first. Now the entrance of Kunlun market is closed. Before, because of the entry of experts of Shenbang level, the space collapsed once. Now it is very difficult to enter Kunlun market.


    No matter how fast chunyangzong moves, it is impossible to enter in a short time.


    Mr. Ye, please have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to take you into the sect''s Sutra Pavilion. "


    With that, Ling bingpu said to the 12-year-old girl: "Nu Nu, take Mr. Ye to have a rest."


    The little girl grew up in Guanghan palace. For the first time, she talked to a man so close. When she saw Ye looking at herself, her heart was beating, her cheeks were red, and she whispered: "I..."


    Hesitated twice, nervous speechless, had to turn to leave.


    Guanghan palace didn''t give men''s rooms. Fortunately, they had fewer people and more houses. For ye CuO''s sake, they specially cleaned a room.


    The little girl named Nu Nu cleverly made the bed for ye Cuo.


    At a young age, she seems to have experienced many things.


    To Ye CuO tidy up the room, the little girl saw Ye CuO one eye, heart plop plop, also did not say goodbye to Ye Cuo, scared ran out.


    Ye CuO smiles and sits down on the bed, digesting what Ling Bingpo said to him today.


    Kunlun market is the gateway between the two worlds. The news is really shocking.


    Even ye CuO is full of yearning for a different world and wants to see it.


    But he immediately gave up the idea, not to mention his current strength. When he arrived at Taigu star, he was killed by the second. He could not let go of any of the girls and his family in the sea of clouds.


    What''s more, ye CuO thinks that if it''s really so easy to pass, why doesn''t Lin Yi go directly and cultivate Tongtian vine.


    I don''t know how many years it will take for tongtianteng to grow.


    And with his strength, the whole earth, I''m afraid only he, can smoothly through this channel.


    Since he does not go, there are only two possibilities. First, he is not willing to go if there is anything good on earth; Second, there is something wrong with this passage. We can''t go.


    Ye CuO shakes his head and says to himself in his heart: "even if you want to try, you should at least get jinlongzhu and advance to tongxuan on the earth. Otherwise, you will never take this kind of risk."


    The next day, led by Ling bingpu, he entered the Sutra Pavilion of Guanghan palace.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, the bookshelves here are not books, but jade slips.


    Each one is only the size of a finger, placed there, neat, emitting a layer of light.


    The whole interior of the Sutra pavilion looks like a fairyland. It looks very beautiful.


    "These jade slips are all about the Kunlun ruins." Ling Bingpo points to one of the bookshelves.


    Ye CuO raised his eyes and looked at other bookshelves. The bookshelves where the Guanghan palace skills were placed were empty.


    Obviously, the girl is not a silly girl. She knows that the skills can''t be leaked out. She put them away last night.


    But ye CuO didn''t care. Although Guanghan Palace''s skill was inherited by Guanghan Tianzun, it wasn''t suitable for him and he wasn''t interested.


    "Mr. Ye, take a jade slip and slowly sink your mind into it. Then you can see what''s inside." Ling bingpu said.


    Ye CuO nodded and said in his heart: this should be the same concept that I used to sink my mind into the water dragon ball, right?


    He pinched a meeting and slowly sank his mind into it. He was surprised to find that what was recorded in the jade slips was not words, but pictures.


    He entered another world as if he had been there.


    "Here is the archaic star?" Ye CuO looked at the surrounding scenes, and was surprised.


    The reason why I suddenly feel that this is not the earth is that there are 15 moons of different sizes in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of Kunlun Mountain, there is an equally luxurious ancient building complex, which is even more magnificent than Guanghan palace.


    A group of chunyangzong disciples, dressed in white and embroidered with flames, stand under the hall.


    Dugu Yan, the leader of Chunyang sect, holds an ancient lamp in his hand.


    If ye as like as two peas, he will find that the old lamp is exactly the same as the old lamp that he had stolen from Huangfu Pavilion in the Kunlun ruins.


    It''s just that the ancient lamp in Dugu Yan''s hand is like a small sun. The small flame contains the power of terrible destruction, and it burns the surrounding space a little distorted.


    "Huaxue city." Dugu Yan is facing the first person of the next head.


    "The disciples are here."


    "I''ll give you eight view palace lanterns. This time, I''ll lead my younger martial brothers into Kunlun market. I''ll open the underground palace and find the Taigu heavenly devil''s body inside. I want you to see him anyway, and then put this into the mouth of Taigu heavenly devil''s body to revive him!" Dugu Yan throws the palace lantern and a piece of jade to Hua Xuecheng.


    Hua Xuecheng seems to be only twenty-seven or eight years old. His whole body is full of aura, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the list of gods.


    He took the eight view palace lantern and seized the jade at the same time.


    The jade is red all over, and the hands of huaxuecheng are transparent.


    "Yes, master, this time, I will live up to my mission." Huaxue City worships Dugu Yan with the dream of eight palace lanterns.


    The disciples behind him also knelt down together.


    "Go ahead." Dugu Yan waved, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes Hua Xuecheng and others left chunyangzong and headed for the most unstable place near Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 1175

    Ye CuO''s mind sank into the jade slips and saw that there was a wild land around.


    In the sky, 15 big and small moons, like glass balls, are arranged on the top of the head in an irregular way.


    Archaean stars are too big, so there are 15 satellites alone, and three galaxies can be seen in the sky, which shows that there are three circles of asteroids around Archaean stars.


    "What is this place?" Ye CuO looked around and didn''t know where the archaic stars were. After all, it was his first time to enter the scene.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly felt that there was a phantom passing by in the sky.


    Ye CuO originally thought that it would be a big bird, but who knows when he looked up, it was a huge centipede.


    The centipede is thousands of miles long, but on the left and right sides of its body, it is not a slender centipede leg, but a bird''s claw of different sizes.


    Every bird''s claw is engraved with dense runes, big and small.


    The huge centipede crawled through the sky. Ye CuO looked at the bird''s claws one by one. He felt very familiar in his heart.


    At this time, at the other end of the sky, a demon God with scales all over his body and two golden wings growing behind him pointed to the huge centipede and said, "heart devil, you can''t run away. Hand over your rune."


    Ye CuO''s spiritual shock: the great heart devil?


    He instantly understood why he thought this man was familiar.


    Before, when he was in Australia, he killed the ghost. When the ghost fought with him, he took out a very small bird''s claw.


    On the paw, all are dense runes.


    Now, the bird claw is still in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Just when ye CuO was ready to look at it again, the heart demon emperor in the sky, a small bird claw waved, and the whole world trembled.


    And then all the pictures, all of a sudden, ended.


    "Er..." Ye CuO was surprised and went back to the real world. He looked down at the jade slips in his hand and said to himself in his heart: is it the heart devil, the great emperor, who killed the person who used the jade slips?


    This is the most possible. It seems that this jade slip has been around for many years. It must be that a monk accidentally encountered the battle between the heart demon emperor and the demon God of unknown level, and then it was affected.


    This is also very pitiful. In front of the absolutely powerful force, the weak even have no chance to escape. Only before they die, they record the last moment.


    However, although it is a very short-lived jade slips, ye CuO got a very important information.


    The bird claw I got before was actually the claw of the heart devil, which was so shocking.


    The tone of the demon God just now was that he wanted to kill the demon emperor and capture the rune.


    Even three thousand demons can be killed. What is the strength?


    However, this is not what ye CuO should be concerned about.


    Ye CuO secretly decided to study the runes on the bird''s claw to see if he had any harvest.


    Ye CuO put down the jade slips and picked up another one.


    Once again into a new world, leaf wrong in front of, is a gray sky.


    Kunlun market.


    Just at a glance, ye CuO recognized the situation in front of him.


    He turned his head and looked around, only to see two beautiful women, covered with blood, walking on the ground like a swamp.


    One of them, in his hand, was a blue sword, shining brightly.


    This woman has an air of floating dust, but the clothes she wears are ancient. Ye mistakenly estimated that they look like the clothes of the Ming Dynasty.


    Women walking in the Kunlun ruins, although it seems that they have just experienced a fierce battle, their expression is still resolute.


    Another girl, she looks much younger and weak in cultivation.


    Ye CuO followed their perspective for a long time and finally came to a stone array.


    Ye CuO was surprised: isn''t this the Stonehenge that trapped me for a year?


    Seeing this scene, ye CuO has mixed feelings.


    Before that, he and the bad old man were trapped here for a year. At last, when the power of the stone formation weakened, they rushed out.


    The leading woman came to the front of the stone array, and the whole stone array immediately appeared a layer of white fog. The weapons on the twelve stone pillars began to shake up, ready to attack at any time.


    But the woman opened her hand and took out a small key.


    The key vibrated its wings and flew around the stone array. Finally, it flew to a stone pillar, found a small hole and inserted it.


    Boom!


    The whole Stonehenge began to shake, and the earth was shaking.


    Then, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the twelve stone arrays began to move constantly, exchanging positions with each other, and finally became two rows, six on the left and six on the right, forming a passage in the middle.


    The woman waved and the key flew back.


    Two people walked into the stone, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Why?" In front of Ye CuO''s eyes, he followed the two women''s perspective to a new place.


    In front of us is a huge palace, but it seems to be built underground.


    The leading woman turned her head to the girl behind her and said, "stay away. Once I die, your only task is to leave here with the key. Do you hear me?"


    Behind the girl''s eyes hazy tears: "master, I''m afraid..."


    "Shut up, don''t cry!"


    The crying girl was startled and quickly held back her tears.


    The leading woman walked slowly to the door of the stone palace and took out the key.


    It''s strange that the previous key, constantly changing shape in the air, finally turned into a completely different shape, and then inserted into the gate of the stone palace.


    Hum!


    With a dull sound, the gate of the stone palace opened slowly.


    Ye CuO is going to take a look. Suddenly, a dark shadow comes out from the door of the stone palace. Even ye CuO doesn''t know what it is, so it directly penetrates the woman''s chest.


    When the picture goes dark, ye CuO returns to the real world again.


    "Hiss!"


    What is it?


    Ye CuO wondered in his heart.


    Next, he looked at all the jade slips. Most of the pictures were fragmented. Basically, the owner of the jade slips died instantly, and then the pictures were interrupted.


    It took Ye CuO three days to finish reading all the jade slips, and he had accumulated countless information in his heart.


    On the fourth day, he came out of the Sutra Pavilion and said to Ling Bingpo, "OK, please help me enter the Kunlun market."


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me." Ling Bingpo said, "in our Guanghan palace, there is a Dharma array that can be directly transmitted into the Kunlun ruins, which can be directly accessed."


    Ling Bingpo leads Ye CuO to the top of a mountain in Guanghan palace, where countless runes are carved on the ground as hard as iron.


    A transparent crystal stone, inserted in the crevice.


    Ye CuO walks into the center of the array, and the bright lights swim on the ground. With more and more energy gathered, ye CuO feels that the surrounding space is like a rubber tube, constantly squeezing himself.


    There was a blur in front of him, and his body instantly disappeared from the Dharma array.

 Chapter 1176

    After a whirl, ye CuO''s vision became clear gradually.


    Looking around, it''s like coming to a wild swamp. It''s full of mud and miasma. All kinds of poisonous insects and snakes are swimming in the water. On the sour ground, there are all kinds of strange plants, which makes people feel numb.


    But ye CuO is indifferent.


    After all, he is a master of Shenbang level. The true Qi in his body is scattered. All the poisonous insects and snakes, which are several kilometers around, run away and dare not get close to Ye Cuo.


    Rumble


    Suddenly, the surrounding space violent earthquake swing up, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Oh no, this Kunlun market can''t stand the real yuan of the master of Shenbang. If I don''t restrain my strength, I''m afraid it will lead to the collapse of space."


    Ye CuO''s heart is awe inspiring. He hastily converges his breath and suppresses his own strength.


    When he suppressed his strength at the peak of the great master, the surrounding space gradually stabilized.


    "Fortunately, I responded promptly, otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster!"


    Ye CuO raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head and laughed.


    Before, ye CuO heard from the people of Guanghan palace about the collapse of Kunlun market space caused by the entry of Shenbang masters. In fact, that''s what he said. We can''t repeat the same mistake this time.


    Although the archaic demons buried in the earth are a great threat, the Kunlun ruins is a channel for the earth to connect with the archaic stars. If this channel is destroyed, ordinary people want to soar into a higher plane to experience, it will become the moon in the mirror.


    "Breathe, breathe..."


    Ye CuO looked around and took a deep breath, feeling the rich aura drilling into the pores, nourishing the viscera and invigorating the spirit.


    "The aura of Kunlun ruins is so rich that it is hundreds of times stronger than some geomantic treasures on earth! If only I could practice in it all the time


    Ye CuO exclaimed: "if I practice here, my training speed will be greatly improved, much faster than that on earth! Tut Tut, if it''s not dangerous and unusual here, you can come here often. "


    With that, ye CuO ran at a gallop, gently touching the ground with his toes, and then swept out tens of feet, just like shrinking into inches.


    At this time, ye CuO suppressed his strength at the peak of the great master, and restrained his breath. Ordinary people could not perceive his strength.


    He galloped all the way, secretly lifting and releasing, and did not dare to take it lightly.


    Hiss


    Suddenly, a python, tens of feet long, sprang up from the calm water, carrying a gust of fishy wind, opened his mouth and gnawed it down at yecuo''s head.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast it moves, in Ye CuO''s eyes, it''s just full of motion playback.


    Whoa!


    Ye CuO secretly carried his power. With a knife in his hand, he chopped off the snake head the size of a water tank.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the python fell to the ground, splashed all over the sky and died suddenly.


    Ye CuO looked down and shook his head with a smile: "this Python is really beyond his capacity. It''s a pity that he wants to swallow me."


    "Ye Cuo, this is a blood eating python. If you are stabbed by his fangs, the blood in your body will solidify instantly. If there is no antidote, you will live for half a day at most. The practitioners below the great master can''t support them for an hour. "


    Suddenly, the voice of the bad old man came to my mind.


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s back was a little chilly.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly vulnerable Python was so vicious. Once bitten by him, even the master level masters would be in danger of death.


    "But it doesn''t pose a threat to you."


    The bad old man continued: "you take down its poisonous teeth and snake tendons. They are all treasures."


    Ye CuO was so happy that he immediately bent down, reached out and pulled out the snake tendons of the python, and carefully used the night devil''s knife to dig out the poisonous teeth and put them into the Dan emperor Ding.


    This snake tendon is tough and can be used to make bowstring. It''s a good treasure. Fangs can be used to make daggers, which can be shaped after a little modification.


    After cleaning up, ye CuO continued to go deep into the Kunlun market, and killed dozens of fierce beasts one after another all the way.


    And the corpses of these fierce beasts, dissected, also brought Ye CuO quite rich booty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, ye CuO had already gone deep into the interior of Kunlun ruins and came to a rolling mountain.


    "Well? What a strong chill. "


    Ye CuO steps on Xinggang and flies through the jungle. Suddenly, he feels a cold air coming from his face. With a touch of moisture, he can''t help but get a light in front of his eyes.


    At present, ye CuO speeds up his pace and goes along the source of the cold.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO came to a low-lying valley. Looking down, he could clearly see a deep green pool. There was a waterfall on the cliff, just like the Milky way falling into the sky.


    With the clattering sound of falling into the water, you can clearly feel the chills coming from the inside of the blue water pool, which is a kind of chilling, even ye CuO can''t help shivering.


    "Why is the lake so cold? Is there something strange in this pool? "


    Ye CuO murmured to himself.


    Roar


    Suddenly, in the calm water, a huge rhinoceros with a height of five Zhang suddenly appeared. Its whole body was green, and its rough skin was covered with thick ice. It was as creepy as thunder on the ground.


    "What a terrible momentum


    Ye CuO was startled, instinctively felt a threat, and looked at the rhinoceros with dignified eyes: "this rhinoceros''s strength should have entered the great master realm, and it''s the most fierce beast in the past two days!"


    "This is the blue water rhinoceros. Come on, kill it! Its rhinoceros horn is a very precious treasure. It contains the crystal of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. It is an excellent material for forging weapons! "


    Suddenly, the old man''s excited voice rang out from ye CuO''s mind.


    "Blue water rhinoceros?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, and then he slowly took out the night devil''s knife and rushed toward the blue water rhinoceros.


    At the same time, the real yuan in the body is running crazily, and the Qi and blood of the whole body are boiling up.


    Roar


    The blue water rhinoceros seems to have noticed Ye Cuo, growled, and directly angrily opened its mouth to spray out the frost all over the sky, covering Ye Cuo.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space seems to be frozen, time stagnates, and everything solidifies.


    "Well? With your little skill, you want to seal me, too? "


    Feeling the power of the seal of the frost space, ye CuO whispered, and waved the night devil''s knife tightly in his hand.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, the frost all over the sky broke, and ye CuO quickly approached the rhinoceros.


    "Hum, if this Kunlun ruins can''t bear the energy bombardment of our Shenbang level, I can kill you within two sucks!"


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the rhinoceros coldly.

 Chapter 1177

    Whoa!


    Ye CuO has the power to chop Huashan Mountain.


    Dang!


    However, when he chopped on the thick ice crystal shield of Bishui rhinoceros, he just made a piercing sound of gold and iron, and then bounced away.


    At this time, ye CuO suppressed his own strength at the peak of the great master, and his power was less than 12 times of that of the divine list.


    However, it is not the existence that ordinary practitioners of great master state can contend with.


    However, chopping on the blue water rhinoceros failed to break the defense!


    "What? My night magic knife, can''t break the defense? "


    Ye CuO hit successfully, quickly retreated, eyes stare round, can''t believe his eyes.


    Ouch


    Blue water rhinoceros eat pain, whine, directly cut down in the blue water pool, set off tens of feet of water waves.


    Although this knife failed to cause substantial damage to the rhinoceros, it still made several deep cracks in its thick frost shield, which spread like a cobweb.


    This scene, let leaf wrong mood slightly calm a lot.


    "Haha, it seems that my attack is a great threat to the blue water rhinoceros. I think I can chop its shield with a few more knives."


    Ye CuO raised his mouth slightly, and had a plan in his heart.


    Roar


    However, the next moment, when the rhinoceros rises from the pool again, ye CuO is surprised to see that the frost shield of the rhinoceros is rapidly repairing itself. In a flash, all the cracks are healed and become clear and transparent.


    "What!? This shield of blue water rhinoceros can repair itself? "


    Ye CuO gave a low cry.


    This is a big blow to Ye Cuo.


    You know, today''s Ye Cuo, under the condition of deliberately suppressing his own strength, has the feeling of being tied. When he attacks with all his strength, it''s hard to break the ice shield of the blue water rhinoceros, let alone kill the blue water rhinoceros.


    What''s more, the shield of the blue water rhinoceros can repair itself. In this way, it will be more difficult for ye CuO to kill the blue water rhinoceros.


    "Damn, I''d like to see if your shield can be repaired quickly or my attack can be destroyed faster!"


    Ye CuO was furious, and his whole blood was boiling. The terrible power of the Dragon poured into the blood and poured into the night devil sword in his hand.


    Bang Bang


    Ye CuO''s body is like a phantom, like a ghost, frantically chopping the rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros, however, spits an ice arrow at the mouth in an attempt to assassinate Ye Cuo.


    The war between the two sides is like a cat playing with a stupid elephant. No one can do anything about it.


    Finally, after fighting for half an hour, ye CuO was a little weak. He stopped and stared at the rhinoceros angrily.


    At this time, the blue water rhinoceros is lying in the pool, and it seems to be very tired.


    Looking closely, you can clearly see that the frost shield of Bishui rhinoceros is thinner than before, and is full of cracks, which seems to be damaged at any time.


    "Ye Cuo, the ice shield of this rhinoceros has been pregnant for at least thousands of years. It''s very difficult to break it just by brute force. I suggest you use the ancient lamp to cooperate with the attack. It must have a wonderful effect. "


    Just when ye CuO was at a loss, the voice of the bad old man rang out in his mind at the right time.


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO suddenly opened his mind and called out his ancient lamp.


    The eight view palace lanterns in huaxuecheng''s hands are authentic. Ye CuO''s is only a cottage one.


    As soon as the ancient lamp appeared, some dark valleys lit up.


    The flame of the wick of the real eight sceneries palace lantern is the purple flame of Douri, which is very powerful. It is said that it is the lamp used by the supreme emperor''s Douri palace. There are eight small worlds in it, which can trap people in it and burn them with flames. It''s very terrifying.


    Ye CuO''s ancient Shanzhai lantern is less than 12 times as powerful as the real eight view palace lantern, but it can''t be underestimated.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the rhinoceros sees the ancient lamp in Ye CuO''s hand, he seems to be very scared. He shouts in a hurry and wants to turn around and dive into the bottom of the pool.


    Unfortunately, ye CuO did not give it this opportunity.


    "The lights are on!"


    Ye CuO murmured, turned the ancient lamp, blew it gently, and the light came out. Ye CuO waved the night magic knife and attached the light to the blade.


    Poof!


    Ye CuO stepped forward like a bolt of lightning. With a whoosh, he came to the green water rhinoceros and cut off his head with a knife.


    With a crisp sound, the already weak frost shield melted instantly under the erosion of the lights, and was cut apart by the sharp night devil''s knife.


    Boom, frost shield broken, blue water rhinoceros howled, it seems to be trying to do the same, head down with rhinoceros horn toward ye cuoding.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    In my mind, I heard the old man''s cry.


    Whoosh!


    "Well?"


    Ye cuogang is about to hold up his knife to resist. Hearing that, he flies to escape in a hurry. Finally, he narrowly avoids the blow.


    Click!


    Then, a knife fell, directly cut off the head of the rhinoceros Bishui, blood, the original green pool, instantly dyed red.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. When the rhinoceros horn of the blue water rhinoceros bumped into me, it was accompanied by a kind of magic, which could confuse my mind, make me slow to respond, fall into chaos, and almost hit the trick. "


    When ye CuO thought about the situation before, he was afraid.


    Fortunately, the old man was well-informed and timely reminded, so that he could not be hit hard.


    "Yecuo, dig out the rhinoceros horn of Bishui rhinoceros. It contains ice crystal that will not melt for ten thousand years. With this ice crystal, you can also nurture a tough ice shield."


    Old man Cho reminded happily.


    "Yes? That''s good! "


    With a smile, ye CuO quickly flashed forward and dug out the rhinoceros horn. But in his heart, he thought that it was to give the rhinoceros horn to Suya.


    The Milky rhinoceros horn is three feet long, with perfect radian, slightly upturned and sharp tip like a sword. Holding it in the palm of the hand, you can clearly feel a bone chilling air, drilling into the viscera from the pores, as if to freeze people alive.


    Ye CuO hurriedly put rhinoceros horn into the interior of danhuangding, and didn''t dare to look at it more.


    After killing the rhinoceros, ye CuO got another treasure. He was so happy that he sat beside the pond and recuperated.


    After swallowing a pill, ye CuO sits with his knees crossed, hands crossed, and begins to swallow.


    He didn''t notice that the eyes of the night devil''s knife suddenly blinked, and a ghost like soul was sucked in.


    One night later.


    The next morning, ye CuO took a lazy stretch, stood up and was about to continue on his way. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked at the clusters of bright red mushrooms by the blue water pool.


    "It''s strange that there was nothing near the cold pool yesterday. Why did so many mushrooms grow overnight?"


    Ye CuO leaned over and was surprised to find that there were seven star like spots on the palm sized mushroom, which looked very bright.


    "Yecuo, this is seven star mushroom. It''s poisonous. After eating by mistake, the blood flows back, the whole body is weak, light then faints dizzy, heavy then has the life danger


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice rang out again, "this kind of mushroom is propagated by pollen. The blue water pool was cold to the bone and was not suitable for the growth of the Seven Star mushroom. But when the rhinoceros died, the cold water immediately turned into hot spring water and became the fertile soil for the growth of the Seven Star mushroom. But I didn''t expect that in just one night, the Seven Star mushroom would grow so attractive. "

 Chapter 1178

    "Since it''s poisonous, it can be used to refine poison. I''ll pick some."


    Ye CuO smiles and reaches out to pick.


    When he picked it, he didn''t need to touch it directly. Instead, he pulled it gently across the air, and the Seven Star mushroom fell into his hand and was directly put into the interior of the danhuangding.


    By the side of the blue water pool, there are thousands of Seven Star mushrooms. It''s easy to pick them. In a short time, they picked more than half of them.


    "The Seven Star mushroom smells good, but it makes me feel dizzy when I smell it a lot."


    Ye CuO smelled the sweet smell and felt a little dizzy. He immediately held his breath and sped up the picking speed.


    Hum, hum


    All of a sudden, a sound of knowing the rope came from the distance, which attracted Ye CuO''s attention.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye CuO looked up and found a long silver river falling from the sky and sweeping through the jungle. Where he passed, the lush trees suddenly became full of holes, the plants and trees collapsed, and even some stones became full of holes.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are constricted.


    When the silvery river came closer, ye CuO could see the internal situation clearly.


    "What kind of insect is this? It''s so ferocious. It''s just where I''ve been. There''s no grass


    Ye CuO was surprised.


    "Yecuo, this is the Star River ant! Hahaha, this is the 13th Star River ant on the list of Honghuang strange insects


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice of surprise rang through his mind.


    "Star River ant?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned.


    "You see, the whole body of this star river ant is white. When it flies, it is like a star river, so it gets its name."


    The bad old man explained patiently: "as you can see, the Star River ant is very ferocious. There are few creatures they can''t eat. What''s more, as far as I know, the Star River ant has a strange ability. It can acquire the skills of other creatures in a short time by swallowing them. It''s a very terrifying spirit insect. Therefore, it can rank in the top 20 among the hundreds of millions of Zerg in the archaic stars. You should be careful. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO heard a move in his heart, and immediately jumped forward to catch: "since it''s a strange insect on the list, I''ll catch some to have a good pregnancy."


    "Wait!"


    The bad old man even said: "it''s too dangerous for you to be like this. Don''t say that your current cultivation is only at the level of great master, that is, the existence of your God list level. When you encounter the Star River ant colony going out to forage, you have to retreat by three points. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be attacked by the ant colony, eaten alive, and there will be no residue left."


    "What!? Are you kidding? Small ants, can also form a threat to me? "


    Ye CuO couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to take risks and stopped.


    "Don''t look down on the Star River ant. It is because of its particularity that it ranks 13th in the list of rare insects. The body of the Star River ant is milky white, almost transparent. In case of danger, it will turn into powder and scatter in the air. After a while, it will gather again and agglomerate. It''s almost immortal. Unless you can completely destroy a space, it''s almost impossible to kill the Star River ant. On the contrary, you are subject to their endless attacks. What''s more, in theory, the Star River ant can swallow any creature, and after swallowing, it can inherit skills. Therefore, the Star River ant is a strange insect that is strong when it meets strong! Many wild and ferocious animals have been reduced to food in the belly of the Star River ant. "


    The bad old man was afraid that ye CuO had done something wrong, so he quickly explained it in detail: "in my Dragonball''s gene memory fragments, there is a story about the Star River ant. It is said that the Star River ant once devoured an ancient heaven swallowing beast. The ants of the ant colony instantly became a terrible heaven swallowing beast. In half a day, they devoured hundreds of stars and hundreds of millions of stars."


    "Hiss..."


    Ye CuO took a cool breath.


    Originally, he didn''t think much of the Star River ant, but after listening to the bad old man''s explanation, he was shocked.


    Ancient heaven swallowing beast


    There is no doubt that the strength is far beyond the divine list, crushing his existence.


    Even the ancient heaven swallowing beast was devoured by the Star River ant. What a terrible insect?


    What''s more, after swallowing the ancient heaven swallowing beast, the Star River ant colony actually swallowed hundreds of stars and hundreds of millions of stars in succession!


    This is terrible!


    Ye CuO is just a tiny creature on the earth.


    The Star River ant, on the other hand, can devour hundreds of millions of planets. The existence of such terror naturally makes Ye CuO feel numb.


    "In that case, can''t I get the Star River ant?"


    Ye CuO raised his head and found that the colony was slowly disappearing. He felt sorry and worried.


    "Generally speaking, it''s impossible for you to domesticate the Star River ant directly. The Star River ant only obeys the queen and doesn''t have much spirituality. If you want to subdue it artificially, the hope is very slim."


    "But if you can tame the queen, then you are equivalent to controlling an ant colony, and the ant colony will obey you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO got excited and immediately jumped up to catch up with the ant: "great, I''ll follow the ant. When they return to the nest, I''ll take the opportunity to tame the queen! At that time, the Star River ant, the 13th in the list of strange insects, will be my trump card


    "Absolutely not!"


    Bad old man hurriedly voice dissuade: "you do so is too risky, Star River ant is very sensitive, you don''t say to take the opportunity to sneak into the nest, is a little close, will be attacked by the ant colony, moreover, the strength of the queen can''t be underestimated, although from the number of ant colony just now, the queen should be very young, skill is still shallow, but you may not be able to subdue it."


    According to the characteristics of Xinghe ants, if the ant colony is large enough, the whole Kunlun ruins may collapse and annihilate because of the devouring of the ant colony.


    Fortunately, the queen of this ant is still young, and the colony is not huge.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head and was very unwilling.


    "Well, I have a plan. I wonder if you''d like to hear it."


    The bad old man pondered for a moment, youyou said: "there is a weakness of the Star River ant, that is, it is very greedy. You can use some delicious food to lure the Star River ants and let them fall behind. Generally speaking, the fallen star river ants are not a big threat. Moreover, when they realize that they are lagging behind, they will return to the nest and wait for the next collective foraging. You can follow, find the Queen''s nest, and try to tame the queen before the colony returns


    "Tut Tut, that''s good!"


    When ye CuO heard this, he immediately clapped his hands and praised: "by the way, the Seven Star mushroom I just picked has strong aroma and contains toxin, which is just used as bait."


    With that, ye CuO reached out and took out some seven star mushrooms.

 Chapter 1179

    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO flew and chased the ant colony quickly. After a while, he gradually approached the ant colony.


    The closer you get, the more you can see how large and dense the ant colony is. If you see it, you will faint on the spot.


    "Drink!"


    When ye CuO raised his hand, dozens of Seven Star mushrooms of palm size were thrown to the ant colony.


    Hum, hum


    The attractive aroma of the Seven Star mushroom instantly attracted some hungry Star River ants to rush forward and devour the Seven Star mushroom greedily.


    In the blink of an eye, the Seven Star mushroom was eaten by the Star River ant.


    After eating the Seven Star mushroom, hundreds of Star River ants seemed to be still in their minds. They lingered in the air for a moment. After seeing that there were no more Seven Star mushrooms, they fluttered their wings and rushed into the ant colony.


    "It''s a success. Now we''re waiting for the toxic attack of shiitake mushroom."


    Leaf wrong mouth a lift, secretly convergence breath, not far behind.


    The toxicity of the Seven Star mushroom attacks very quickly. Hundreds of Star River ants who ate the Seven Star mushroom by mistake do not fly far away, then they stagger down into the air and fall into the swamp.


    A large number of ant colonies did not stop because of hundreds of members left behind. They flew away and disappeared at the end of the horizon in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the ant colony left, ye CuO''s body swayed. In a few ups and downs, he came to the front of Xinghe ant and carefully looked at the fallen Xinghe ant.


    It is about the size of little finger, milky white, almost translucent, similar to termites, but much larger.


    At this time, hundreds of Star River ants were scattered on the ground. Each of them was stiff and looked half dead.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO grabs a star river ant and is ready to look at it carefully. As soon as he touches its body, the Star River ant suddenly makes a light sound, turns into powder and scatters in the air.


    "What a strange insect."


    Ye CuO was startled and his eyes were round.


    Originally, he was a little suspicious of the old man''s words, and thought that the Star River ant would not explode easily. At this time, he was shocked to witness the self explosion of the Star River ant.


    Bang Bang


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, the other hundreds of Star River ants seemed to feel the threat and began to explode one after another, turning into fine powder and scattering in the air.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of Star River ants that had fallen to the ground disappeared completely.


    "It''s over. I seem to have alarmed the Star River ant!"


    Ye CuO was so anxious that he secretly blamed himself.


    "Ye Cuo, you don''t have to worry. The Star River ant is almost immortal. You leave here quickly. In a short time, the Star River ant will rally again."


    Bad old man''s words rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO nodded and immediately got up to leave, hiding far away to observe.


    "This star river ant ate Seven Star mushroom, the toxicity attack, can directly poison the Star River ant?"


    Ye CuO hid behind a huge stone and asked actively.


    "No, as I said before, the Star River ant looks ordinary, but it is invincible. It almost has an immortal body. It only takes enough time for them to digest the poisonous Seven Star mushroom. When they recover their mobility, you will find that instead of worrying about their lives, they get the toxicity of Seven Star mushroom, and the attack will be more threatening."


    The poor old man said with a smile.


    Ye CuO suddenly nodded, hanging in the throat of the heart, gradually calm down.


    Five minutes later, the powdered Star River ants seemed to have noticed that the crisis was over and began to gather their bodies. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Star River ants began to gather their bodies and regain their vitality.


    Soon, the Star River ant flapped its wings, made a circle in mid air, and flew to the southwest.


    "Well? The direction of their flight is different from that of the ant colony. It seems that most of them are going back home! "


    Ye CuO''s heart is very happy, secretly following, ready to find the nest of the Star River ant colony.


    After flying for an hour, ye CuO finally slowed down and saw an ant nest similar to a pyramid from a distance, hundreds of meters high. The nest was full of dense caves. The small ones were only the size of fingers, while the large ones were tens of meters in circumference.


    Ye CuO''s hundreds of Star River ants, which are followed by Ye Cuo, have penetrated into a nest similar to a pyramid.


    "Yecuo, although the colony of this ant is huge, there are strict grades. The higher the grade, the higher the living position. It is at the top of the pyramid. The lower the grade, the lower the living position. It is at the bottom of the pyramid."


    The old man''s voice sounded.


    "Oh? So the queen must be at the top of the pyramid! "


    Ye CuO said subconsciously.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "The queen is a special existence. She doesn''t live on the surface of the earth and has no hierarchy. She lives in the bottom of the pyramid and enjoys the acid provided by the ant colony every day. She is the supreme existence."


    "I see."


    Ye CuO nodded and observed the nest secretly. After a moment, he affirmed: "it seems that nine out of ten ant colonies have not come back. I can take the opportunity to sneak into the nest and try to tame the queen."


    "Don''t worry, queen ants usually have ant guards. That''s because the size of the ant colony is twice as big as that of the common Xinghe ants, and its combat effectiveness is more terrifying. You must not take risks."


    The old man gave a warning.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ye CuO remembers to scratch his ears and gills. He can''t eat the fat in his mouth, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "You can find a ghost for death, lead the ant guard out, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the nest." Bad old man put forward a clever plan.


    "It''s a wonderful plan."


    Ye CuO readily agreed.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO rode a ten foot tall elephant and dashed toward the nest.


    "Go and destroy the nest for me!"


    Ye CuO cut at the back of the elephant''s buttock, turned over and jumped down, quickly hiding his body.


    Roar


    The huge elephant, under the pain of eating, rushed madly towards the pyramid shaped ant nest.


    This kind of beast is quite similar and has average strength. It is a common fierce beast in Kunlun ruins. It is impetuous and reckless. After being controlled by Ye Cuo, it is a perfect bait.


    Dong Dong


    It''s like every step, the earth will rumble like an earthquake.


    "The ant guards are out!"


    Ye CuO fixed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    I saw a group of giant star river ants, swarming out of the pyramid, covering the elephant in an instant. Roughly speaking, there are at least tens of thousands of them, which are dense and extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1180

    Ouch


    It''s ten feet high. It''s rough and thick. It''s a moving mountain.


    However, in the face of tens of thousands of ant guards, they have no power to fight back and become fish on the chopping board.


    Just listen to a hysterical cry, the Big Mac like elephant will crash to the ground, like a delicious meat mountain in the eyes of ant colony, and be devoured crazily.


    Even though it is a pretty elephant, its body is like a hill, but it still can''t resist the penetration of the Star River ants. He was able to resist the rocket attack, and was as weak as paper under the bite of the Star River ant. He soon penetrated several big holes and was bitten by the Star River ant.


    "Go


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to linger more. After a few ups and downs, he took the opportunity to sneak into the pyramid like nest and quickly looked for the queen.


    At the same time, in the hand of the night devil knife also tightly grasp, for fear of a careless, by the Star River ant to secretly attack.


    As soon as he entered the nest, a sour smell came to his face, which made yecuo feel nauseous.


    Under the guidance of the bad old man, ye CuO made seven turns and eight turns. Finally, he successfully found the underground passage and dived directly into the underground space.


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO smoothly came to a relatively open underground space.


    It''s dark and humid here. Ye CuO slows down and goes deeper. Finally, he finds the legendary queen ant.


    If you look closely, you can see clearly that in the center of the underground space, there is a gold silk net with a radius of several kilometers, and a giant spider with a height of three feet is lying on the gold silk net motionless.


    Under the golden net is a huge pool, which is filled with a kind of emerald green solution, giving off a pungent sour smell.


    "This is the queen? It seems that the breath is very weak. It doesn''t look like it''s very powerful. "


    Ye CuO squinted and looked at the queen.


    Patta, Patta.


    Suddenly, ye CuO noticed that the Queen''s tail was producing fingertip sized eggs, which fell from the tail and fell into the pool.


    Inside the pool, crystal clear eggs pile up like a mountain.


    "Yecuo, you are so lucky!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s ecstatic voice rang in Ye CuO''s mind: "do you know? Every time the queen has an egg laying period, she will become very weak. From the state of the queen, her egg laying period should be almost over. So, it''s in its weakest stage. At this stage, it has little power to fight back. You can tame it easily


    "Ha ha, God helps me."


    Ye CuO was overjoyed by the news, and was about to step forward, ready to start.


    "Ye Cuo, be careful of the formic acid in the pool water. It has a strong corrosive effect. In case of a little contamination, it will corrode the muscles and bones and damage the heart and lung."


    Bad old man asked.


    Ye CuO nodded and agreed. The night magic sword in his hand gave out a shimmering sword chant. It seemed that he also felt Ye CuO''s excitement and began to vibrate violently.


    Whoosh!


    After several ups and downs, ye CuO came to the front of the golden wire net, turned the real yuan in his body, and fell with a knife across the air.


    Whoa!


    I saw a golden arc-shaped sword darting out, directly cutting off the golden net around the queen, making her fall into the mountain of insect eggs, splashing the sky of green water.


    "Queen ant, submit to me quickly and be my pet, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you and cutting you into meat sauce!"


    When ye CuO spoke, his voice was as loud as thunder, and his night devil sword was full of murderous spirit, reaching for the queen ant.


    Yiyi!


    Yiyi!


    In the face of Ye CuO''s command, the queen, who was huge in shape, saw a touch of despair in her eyes, then screamed, and her whole body trembled violently.


    At the same time, the whole pool of green water, also followed the boiling up.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment.


    "No, the queen wants to commit suicide. She is secreting the unique variant formic acid. Once it is secreted successfully, she will die immediately!"


    The old man''s urgent voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Why did it kill itself? Would it rather die than become a pet


    Ye CuO guessed.


    "Yecuo, you don''t know. The mutated formic acid of the queen is very magical. When the ant colony comes back, there will be countless star river ants to grab food. Among the Star River ants that have swallowed the mutated formic acid, one star river ant will be inherited and gradually mutated into a new queen to maintain the operation of the ant colony. In other words, the queen is back to life by secreting mutant formic acid


    The old man explained that he had read the records of the Star River ant very carefully.


    "What can we do? What can be done to stop him? "


    Ye CuO gritted his teeth, but he didn''t want to watch the queen kill herself.


    "Quick, use the rhinoceros horn of the blue water rhinoceros to pierce the body of the queen ant. The crystal of ice in the rhinoceros horn can freeze it and make it stop secreting mutant formic acid."


    Bad old man ponders for a moment, even way.


    "Good!"


    Ye Cuo, without hesitation, picks up the night magic knife, reaches out and turns it over, summons the rhinoceros horn from the Danhuang cauldron, jumps forward and stabs directly into the Queen''s huge tail.


    The tail, which used to vibrate wildly, stiffened immediately after it was stabbed into the rhinoceros horn. Then, a layer of ice crystals visible to the naked eye covered the Queen''s body and froze it.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye CuO hit it well and saw that the queen was frozen. He waved his fist excitedly.


    Buzz, buzz


    At this time, there is a buzz outside. It seems that the ant guard has solved the problem and is returning to the nest.


    "No, Yiwei is back!"


    Ye CuO was shocked. He stretched out his hand and pulled it. He put the frozen queen into the interior of the Danhuang cauldron. Then he stepped on Xinggang and flew madly towards the outside of the nest.


    Ye CuO is also very lucky. As soon as he left the nest, the flying ant guards swarmed into the nest.


    "That''s close!"


    Ye CuO spat out a foul breath heavily, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "Hey, hey, I''ve got the queen ant now, and with a little cultivation in the future, I''ll get a group of Star River ants who obey my orders!"


    At the thought of the destructive power of the place where the Star River ant passed, ye CuO couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light swept in the distance, which immediately attracted Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "No, it''s the Star River ant colony coming back. Run away quickly!"


    Ye CuO ran all the way and suddenly looked up to the sky. When he found that the ant colony was returning to the nest, he was scared and changed his face greatly, and his pace was also accelerated.

 Chapter 1181

    About half an hour later, ye CuO found a quiet place and sat down to breathe.


    "Ye Cuo, although you have the queen now, you have not subdued her. It is still a dream to get your own star river ant."


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice rang out from his mind.


    "How can I make the queen obedient?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head.


    "Generally speaking, the best way to tame ferocious animals is to suppress them by force. In the face of absolute force, the most ferocious animals will bow down and surrender." Bad old head way, "but Star River ant queen, is not this, in addition, there is a way, but you can''t use."


    "What can I do?"


    "There are some animal training circles engraved with runes, and animals like animal training runes are also excellent tools for taming fierce animals." Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO understood in an instant why the old man said he couldn''t use it.


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t have any animal training circle. All he could do was to suppress by force and let the queen give in by herself.


    Unfortunately, the queen doesn''t seem to be spiritual. This kind of character makes Ye CuO a headache.


    "Originally, the queen wanted to secrete mutant formic acid to achieve the purpose of resurrection. But now, its essence has been taken away by you, and it is extremely weak now, and it can''t summon ant colony at all. Therefore, if it secretes mutated formic acid at the cost of death, it will be futile. I believe it will not be willing to kill itself. "


    Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Indeed, in this world of power, living is the king.


    The more powerful the strength is, the more cherishing the life will be.


    The queen originally hoped to revive through her body, but now without this condition, there is no need to kill herself.


    "Do you mean that as long as I release the queen, she will surrender to me? Because it has no choice! "


    Ye CuO was very happy and asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    The old man shook his head again and again. "Although you are in charge of the Queen''s life and death, the queen is very weak at this time. She usually relies on a large amount of formic acid provided by the ant colony to support her life. Now it''s in your hands. If you can''t support it, even if it is willing to submit to you, you can''t support it! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows frowned. After a moment, he said with a smile, "I just need to subdue the queen ant and take her back to the nest? The queen is the king of the ant colony. Naturally, the group of Star River ants will be obedient. "


    "No, you''re wrong."


    The old man said firmly: "the Star River ant is very sensitive. Once the queen disappears, the ant colony will immediately default that the queen is dead. Even if you take the queen to the nest again, you will not be recognized by the ant colony. Instead, you will be regarded as an invader and will be hunted endlessly."


    Putong.


    Ye CuO sat on the ground, biting a weed and shaking his head: "according to you, the only way is to sneak into the nest and steal formic acid."


    "No, absolutely not."


    Bad old man tone sternly: "ant colony just lost queen, will become extremely alert, you almost have no chance to sneak in, rashly into the nest, will only perish."


    Ye CuO is silent. He simply shakes his head and sits cross legged. He begins to swallow up and forget about the queen.


    Half a day later, ye CuO opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, feeling that the essence, Qi and spirit were all renewed.


    "Yecuo, I''ve come up with a way."


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice rang out again: "as far as I know, there is a place in the Kunlun ruins called Beihai. There is a kind of mysterious conch in the North Sea, called Treasure conch. It is a very magical conch. It can be big or small. When it was small, it was only the size of a palm. When it was big, it was enough to hold a mountain. Moreover, this treasure conch contains a kind of nutrient solution, which is a great tonic. It can be used to refine pills, or to take it directly. If you can find treasure snail, you can use the nutrient solution of treasure snail to support the queen. I believe the queen will be willing to submit to you. In addition, there are often fist sized pearls and gemstones inside the treasure snail. If you get the treasure snail, you will get a treasure! "


    "Treasure snail?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and nodded: "in that case, I''ll go to Beihai to look for this treasure snail. But since the North Sea is called the sea, it should be vast. If you want to look for precious snails, it''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "That said, it''s the only way at the moment."


    "By the way, Zhenbao Luotong is crystal clear and bright. It''s very eye-catching in the sea. If you''re lucky, you should be able to meet it," the old man said


    Ye CuO nodded and began to turn his head toward the north.


    Three days later.


    Ye CuO kept on driving day and night, and finally arrived at Beihai in Kunlun market in the morning of the fourth day.


    The North Sea is surging and turbulent. When you look at it, you can see the boundless, which makes you feel small.


    Ye CuO cut down an ancient tree, directly stepped on the trunk, and urged Zhenyuan to start his journey to find the treasure snail.


    Time went by little. In the next few days, ye CuO searched the North Sea for the trace of the snail every day, but in vain.


    In a few days, he killed a lot of wild animals in the deep sea and obtained a lot of precious materials.


    But there is no trace of the precious snail.


    "If I can''t, I''ll give up. I have business to do. I can''t stay here too long."


    Late that night, ye cuopan sat on the tree trunk and sighed to himself.


    This time he entered the Kunlun market to prevent Chunyang sect from entering the underground palace and reviving the archaic demons. The treasure hunt should not be too persistent.


    "Take a break, and tomorrow we''ll set sail back."


    Ye CuO lies down on his back, blows out the ancient lamp in his hand, and is ready to go to sleep.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    A huge wave sprang up out of thin air, hundreds of feet high. Then, a huge claw, five feet long, grabbed Ye CuO!


    The pincers are extremely sharp, like a big guillotine. Once they hit Ye Cuo, ye CuO will be cut off in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO suddenly turned over and narrowly avoided a blow. Then he stepped on the waves and retreated rapidly.


    "What monster? How dare you come up to me and die


    Ye CuO takes out the night magic sword for the first time and prepares to fight to the death.


    Ouch


    At the sound of a roar, a dark crab, ten feet high, slowly emerged from the sea. Its eyes were as black as ink, emitting a faint light that made people tremble. It was staring at yecuo, as if looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Yecuo, be careful, this is the devil crab!"


    Bad old man''s voice, suddenly rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.

 Chapter 1182

    "Devil crab?"


    Ye CuO sneered, shook his head and said: "hum, I''m so bold. I''m just a fierce beast in the later period of the great master. I dare to give you my advice. Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    With that, ye CuO stretched out his hand and turned it over, then summoned the night demon sword out.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be careless. This demon crab is very powerful. It''s covered with thick armor. It''s invulnerable. It is almost impossible for a friar of the same rank to cause substantial damage to it. On the contrary, its pincers are extremely powerful and sharp. Once they are clamped by it, the consequences will be unimaginable. In addition, its venom is also very terrifying and corrosive. It can be said that among the fierce beasts in the same realm, the devil crab is almost invincible! "


    For fear of Ye CuO''s carelessness, the bad old man quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    Demon crab has high defense, fierce attack, and is good at venom attack. In terms of combat means alone, it is indeed a very comprehensive and unexplained existence.


    "Ha ha, others are afraid of devil crab, but I don''t pay attention to it!"


    Ye CuO tilted his mouth slightly, tightened the night devil''s knife in his hand, and secretly communicated with old man Cha: "master, I don''t know something. I read many ancient books in Guanghan palace, including a jade slip, which records the fighting scenes between the devil crab and the deep-sea python. Don''t look at the devil crab. It seems to be an iron wall with no weakness, but I know that its weakness is its eyes


    Ye CuO''s jade slips in Guanghan palace record the battle between the devil crab and the deep-sea python. The battle is dark and the sky is falling apart.


    Although the deep-sea Python''s realm cultivation is a little better, it is still pressed and beaten by the devil crab, and has little power to fight back.


    However, just as the demon crab was about to kill him, he cut off the python with a pair of claws. Suddenly, the python swung its tail fiercely and drew one eye of the demon crab with its tail, which directly exploded the eye of the demon crab.


    As a result, he successfully beat back the evil crab and survived.


    Now, ye CuO meets a demon crab in the later period of the great master, which is not easy to deal with under the condition of suppressing strength. However, he has known the weakness of the demon crab, so he has no fear.


    "Kill


    Just listen to a roar, ye CuO body in a flash, like a thunderbolt lightning rushed to the devil crab.


    For a moment, the true yuan in Ye CuO''s body seemed to erupt like a volcano, and Qi and blood were boiling wildly.


    Dang!


    The devil crab instinctively raised the huge claws to resist Ye CuO''s night magic knife. He only heard a deafening sound of gold and iron, and sparks scattered all over the sky.


    Ye CuO''s night devil knife, cutting on the huge pincers, has no lethal power at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s a trick!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his body shape is like loach. He slides forward along the huge claws, flies forward, and comes directly to the eyes of the demon crab.


    Whoa!


    Murderous, sword like a dragon!


    With a hissing sound, ye CuO''s night magic knife plunges into the devil crab''s basketball sized eyes, and a jet of black juice splashes out.


    Ouch


    Devil crab eat pain, madly tremble up, lead to big waves, earth shaking.


    "Devil crab, die quickly!"


    Ye CuO hit well and didn''t stop attacking. In a few ups and downs, he took out his sword and stabbed the devil crab''s other eye!


    "Roar..."


    The devil crab closed his eyes in horror and fled madly.


    Clang!


    The night devil''s knife cleaved on the dark blue eyelid, directly tearing the eyelid open, and the bright red blood flowed down.


    Two more knives, you can directly break the defense, chop and explode the eyeballs.


    At that time, the evil crab that has lost its eyesight will be completely reduced to fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Don''t struggle any more. It''s no use."


    Ye CuO shakes his head with a smile, the night devil knife in his hand trembles slightly, and then lifts it up again.


    Feeling the murderous spirit from ye CuO''s body, the huge devil crab was scared out of his wits. He had no courage to fight. He opened his mouth directly and spit out a treasure that was about ten feet long and was full of precious light.


    Then he put away his two pincers and bowed respectfully, as if begging for mercy.


    "Well? What''s this, baby? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were attracted by the baby that the devil crab spat out.


    When you look at it, you can see clearly that it is a conch like, crystal clear and full of aura.


    "Come on!"


    Ye CuO did not hesitate to reach out his hand and directly involved the conch in his hand.


    "Yecuo, this is the treasure snail! Ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place without any effort. I didn''t expect that the snail was in the hands of the devil crab


    All of a sudden, the old man''s surprised voice rang out from ye CuO''s mind.


    "What!? Is this the treasure snail


    When ye CuO''s eyes brightened, he looked at the snail repeatedly, holding a treasure about ten feet long.


    The body of zhenbaoluotong is as crystal clear as jade. It exudes attractive aroma. When you smell it, a refreshing Aura will flow into your nose, making you feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I can''t read it wrong. It''s a legendary treasure snail. It seems that the devil crab originally lived in the treasure snail, but now its life is at stake. I have no choice but to let the treasure snail out and offer it to you. I hope you can let it live! "


    The old man was filled with emotion.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I can tame the queen when I get the snail."


    Ye CuO was overjoyed. He turned his hand and saw a treasure light coming out. He directly carried the treasure snail and involved it in the interior of the Danhuang Ding.


    Then, ye CuO raised his head, looked at the shivering devil crab not far away, and gently waved his hand: "devil crab, as the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. You are very wise, and you offer me the treasure snail. I''m very happy, so I''ll let you go and get out of here."


    The devil crab''s only eye was bleeding. When he heard this, his eyes lit up slightly. He did not hesitate to plunge into the deep water, for fear that ye CuO would change his mind if he was a step late.


    Boom


    The tide surged and the waves surged.


    A moment later, the sea was calm again.


    Ye CuO treads on the ancient wood and returns to the land overnight.


    At dawn the next day, the dew was deep.


    Ye CuO successfully arrived at the shore of the North Sea and reached out to summon the snail.


    Suddenly, a long treasure snail appeared in front of Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, you can directly wipe out the spirit of the devil crab''s blood, and then the blood will recognize the Lord. Treasure snail is precious, but it has no fighting power. It can''t resist. "


    The old man''s voice rang out with a smile.

 Chapter 1183

    "Good!"


    Ye CuO grins and directly bites his fingertips, dropping a drop of blood containing spiritual will into the treasure snail.


    Sending out the dazzling light, the snail trembled slightly, and soon absorbed the blood and communicated with Ye Cuo.


    "Treasure snail, bigger."


    Ye CuO felt the close spiritual connection and gave the order directly.


    All of a sudden, the treasure snail, which has been growing for more than 10 years, suddenly expanded into a small hill, lying on the beach.


    "Hey, listen to the master say that this treasure snail contains extremely precious nutrient solution. I''ll go in and find out."


    Ye Cuoti stepped into the inner part of zhenbaoluo.


    The internal structure of zhenbaoluo is very complex. There are hundreds of caves, which are irregular. Ye CuO strolled around inside and found a relatively spacious cave. Deep in the cave, there is a milky white pool, which exudes a strong aura.


    "What a pure Aura!"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows, stepped forward quickly, reached for a handful of water and put it on the tip of his nose.


    All of a sudden, the 100000 pores on the whole body are rapidly expanding, like a hungry chick, greedily opening its mouth, sucking the omnipresent aura.


    "Tut Tut, the nutritive liquid secreted by this part of the treasure snail is extremely pure, which is comparable to the 100% pure spirit liquid!"


    Ye CuO took out the Dan Huang Ding and filled more than half of the nutrient solution in the deep pool for his own use.


    Then, he summoned the queen of the ant without delay.


    At this time, the queen has become a huge ice sculpture. If the ice sculpture hadn''t been trembling and emitting a faint vitality, ye CuO would have thought that the queen had been frozen to death.


    "Thaw!"


    Ye CuO takes out the ancient lamp, melts the frost with the flame, and pulls out the rhinoceros horn which contains the crystal of ice.


    Yiyi!


    Yiyi!


    The queen regained her mobility, but she was still very weak. Her breath was rapid and disordered. She stared at Ye CuO in horror. She kept making a peeping sound in her mouth. A pair of fangs waved up and down, which seemed to show her strength.


    "Queen ant, listen to me. I''ve taken you out of the nest. Now you''re not working every day. Only when you bow down at my feet and become my pet can you have a chance of life. "


    Ye CuO''s tone was cold and severe.


    There is a trace of loneliness and despair in the eyes of the queen ant. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, she becomes more resentful.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you worship me as the master, I will let you live in this treasure snail. The nutrient solution in the treasure snail can be absorbed by you. This is a great tonic. It''s no worse than the formic acid of the Star River ant! "


    Ye CuO uses the tone of bewitching to persuade, but he is very nervous, for fear that the queen will not obey.


    "Yiyi!"


    The queen turned her head and looked at the milky water not far away, feeling the rich aura coming from her face, and a touch of desire passed in her eyes.


    Finally, after a moment''s hesitation, the Queen''s eyes darkened and she crawled towards Ye Cuo.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO instinctively tightened the night magic sword in his hand, and the real yuan in his body surged.


    "Yecuo, don''t be nervous. The queen ant wants to sign a master servant contract with you."


    The old man''s voice rang out in time.


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO was surprised and looked up at the queen.


    The queen ant''s claws were waving fast on the ground. In a short time, a mysterious and complicated array appeared on the ground. Thousands of seal characters were flying in the air.


    The queen runs the array, and the golden light shoots out. Thousands of runes rush to Ye CuO and surround his body. A moment later, they rush into Ye CuO''s body.


    Ye CuO felt a burst of stiffness in his body. Lingtai seemed to be impacted, and his consciousness became confused.


    Fortunately, he is a master of Shenbang. He has a clear mind. He shakes his head and regains consciousness.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes widened in surprise and murmured to himself, "it seems that I have successfully signed a master servant contract with him. From now on, he will be my spiritual pet. And I, its noble master, can control the power of the contract and let it die. "


    Feeling the power of contract in his body, ye CuO is very satisfied.


    Yiyi!


    After successfully signing the master servant contract, the queen ant appears more and more weak. She looks at Ye CuO pleadingly with her dim eyes.


    "Go and have a good rest and try to hatch a batch of Star River ants as soon as possible."


    Ye CuO waved his hand and was ecstatic.


    The Star River ant is one of the top insects in the list of strange insects. Now it is used by himself. In time, it will definitely become his trump card.


    The queen immediately climbed into the pool of nutrient solution and enjoyed it quietly.


    In the next two days, ye CuO set out again and rushed to the position of the stone array.


    He has the key to the underground palace. As long as he finds the stone array, he can directly go to the underground palace through the transmission array.


    At the same time, what ye CuO doesn''t know is that huaxuecheng in Chunyang palace has already sneaked into Kunlun market with a team of people.


    In addition, Huaxue City, with the eight view palace lantern in its hand, rushes all the way. If any fierce beast dares to block the way, huaxue city will burn it into dregs with the pocket rate flame contained in the eight view palace lantern. All the way, it can be said that it is unimpeded, and no fierce beast can pose a threat to it.


    "Elder martial brother, those little bitches in Guanghan palace must have no idea that we broke in from the weak space of Kunlun market. Ha ha, as long as we can successfully find the underground palace and revive the ancient demons, no one can stop our Chunyang palace! At that time, we will destroy Guanghan palace directly


    A handsome young man in a white robe with a flame carving on his chest is smiling at a young man with a high bun and a cold face.


    "The Kunlun ruins are full of brambles, poisonous insects and fierce beasts. Although I have eight palace lanterns to protect my body, I have to be careful. Don''t be negligent. You can''t relax your vigilance until you succeed in resurrecting archaic demons. "


    Hua Xuecheng said sternly.


    "Yes, my elder martial brother taught me a lesson!"


    The young man bowed his hands in horror.


    "We''ve been in Kunlun market for many days. We''ve been driving day and night. We''re really tired. Let''s have a night off and start tomorrow morning."


    Huaxuecheng looked around and chose a relatively flat and open place as a temporary resting place.


    "Huaqiang, Huagang, you two go to explore the way."


    Hua Xuecheng gave a command, put away the eight view palace lantern, sat down on his knees, swallowed a pill, and began to swallow it rhythmically.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The two young men named Hua Qiang and Hua Gang bowed themselves to accept the orders, holding the Dharma sword, and sped towards the front.


    Half an hour later, they suddenly stopped.


    "Second brother, look


    Huaqiang, a stout man, holds the tall and thin Huagang and points to a row of footprints on the ground.

 Chapter 1184

    "This is the footprint of mankind!"


    Hua Gang lowered his head and looked at it carefully. His eyes brightened and he became nervous: "it seems that in addition to our people in Chunyang palace, there are people who have broken into Kunlun market! Besides, the footprints look very fresh. This person should have just left. "


    "Do you think it''s the cheap women from Guanghan palace who are doing us harm again?"


    Huaqiang gritted his teeth.


    "Hum, elder martial brother, you''ve got the eight sceneries palace lantern from the headmaster. Even if the cheap woman of Guanghan palace comes to stop you, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    Hua Gang turned his lips disdainfully. After checking the footprints, he suggested: "from the footprints, there should be only one person on the other side. We can catch up with each other if we catch up."


    "Good!"


    Hua Qiang nodded, and the two men immediately gathered their breath, bowed, and ran to the front like ghosts.


    "Not far ahead, it should be the position of the stone array. I need to speed up my pace."


    Ye CuO stops and looks up at the front. After a moment, he smiles and steps again, ready to go.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s ear trembled slightly and noticed that someone was following behind him.


    He is a master of Shenbang. He has six sharp senses. He can hear the slightest wind and grass clearly. Naturally, he found Huaqiang and Huagang following him.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see who dares to follow me secretly."


    Ye CuO turned his head into a dense forest not far away, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Hua Qiang and Hua Gang, quickly came to the forest, saw the disappearance of Ye Cuo, can not help sighing.


    "Second brother, let''s hurry back and report the news to elder martial brother."


    Huaqiang is about to return the same way.


    "Brother, why don''t we join hands to kill this man directly and take his head to get a reward? I don''t think he''s a master. You and I are almost sure to win together. "


    Hua Gang is eager to make a contribution, so he makes a proposal directly.


    "No, he dares to take risks in Kunlun market alone. He is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s too dangerous to fight with him rashly. We''d better go back the same way and report the matter to elder martial brother before making a decision. "


    Hua Qiang frowned, pondered for a moment, and rejected Hua Gang''s proposal.


    What they didn''t expect was that deep in the forest, a pair of deep eyes were staring at them.


    "Well? I''m a disciple of Chunyang palace. Damn it. I didn''t expect that people from Chunyang palace would break into Kunlun market so soon. It seems that I have to speed up my pace. "


    Ye CuO licked his lips, summoned the night demon sword directly, and rushed to Huaqiang and Huagang quietly: "but before that, I have to find out each other''s power."


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles.


    Ye CuO entered the Kunlun market alone this time to prevent the people and horses of Chunyang palace from reviving the ancient demons. It can be said that ye CuO''s strength is too weak to tolerate any mistakes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a sharp sword shot straight at Huaqiang and Huagang.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!"


    "Draw the sword!"


    Hua Qiang and Hua Gang are also masters. When they feel the fierce murderous spirit, they each take out their swords to resist.


    Dang!


    Poof!


    It''s a pity that ye CuO''s sword was too fierce. He split their swords into two parts, and they were also cut off with their arms.


    "Wow, it hurts!"


    "This son''s cultivation is definitely far beyond us. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the great master!"


    Hua Qiang and Hua Gang look at Ye CuO in horror, and their faces change greatly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO cut off Hua Qiang and Hua Gang''s hands with a single knife, which made them lose their will to fight. Then, in a few ups and downs, ye CuO came to them. With a wave of the night devil''s knife, they reached their necks.


    "Are you disciples of Chunyang palace? Hehe, you must have entered the Kunlun market to revive the ancient demons, right? Unfortunately, if you meet me, you will not succeed. "


    The leaves are cold and open.


    "You... You are ye CuO?"


    Hua Qiang seems to have seen Ye Cuo. He stares at him in horror, and his tone becomes trembling: "it''s none of your business. I advise you not to start a fire. You can''t offend our Chunyang palace! "


    Whoa!


    Voice just fell, leaf wrong wrist a shake, directly cut Huaqiang''s head to fly.


    "Ha ha, a little disciple of Chunyang palace dares to scare me. It''s not a pity to die."


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly, revealing an evil smile.


    "Brother..."


    Hua Gang watched Ye CuO kill Hua Qiang. In grief and indignation, he didn''t care to pick up the sword on the ground, waved his fist and rushed to Ye Cuo.


    Click!


    Ye CuO put a cloud claw on Hua Gang''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "How many of you have entered the Kunlun market? If you cheat me, I will torture you in a hundred ways to make your life worse than death


    Ye CuO''s voice is cold and threatening.


    "I... our Chunyang palace, a total of 36 people entered the Kunlun market, leading by the elder martial brother huaxue city! I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, elder martial brother Hua Xuecheng will take revenge for me! "


    Hua Gang faltered.


    "Huaxue city? Hehe, it''s just a useless waste. "


    Ye CuO''s mind came up with the figure of a young man in his twenties, who turned his lips with disdain.


    The cultivation of huaxue city''s realm has barely reached the peak of the great master. It is still a long way away from the realm of Shenbang. Ye CuO is not his opponent at all.


    However, in Kunlun market, ye CuO''s peak strength is only that of great master, which is comparable to that of huaxue city.


    "Senior brother huaxuecheng, there is a Bajing palace lantern awarded by the leader himself. The flame contained in the Bajing palace lantern can easily burn you to ashes!"


    Hua Gang gritted his teeth.


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO''s heart was cold.


    He was very clear about the power of the eight view palace lantern.


    In fact, ye CuO also has an ancient lamp in his hand. It''s the eight sceneries ancient lamp of Shanzhai. It''s more powerful than the real one.


    However, it is still a very good card to play in the war of hostility.


    If huaxue city has eight palace lanterns, it is very difficult for ye CuO to kill them.


    Even, it''s hard to say whether it''s a rival of huaxuecheng.


    After all, in Kunlun market, ye CuO couldn''t exert all his strength. He felt constrained.


    Click!


    Suddenly, ye CuO increased his strength.


    Hua Gang''s neck suddenly gave out a crisp sound. Hua Gang''s face turned red in pain, and his tears and nose smeared on his face: "please, let me live. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You can take me as a fart."


    Click!


    Ye CuO twisted his hand indifferently and broke Hua Gang''s neck directly. He spat with indifference: "noisy."


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Ye CuO is not a young man who has just entered the world, and he has no Bodhisattva''s heart.

 Chapter 1185

    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO easily killed Hua Gang and Hua Qiang, and turned around to continue on his way.


    "I didn''t expect Chunyang palace to move so fast that someone had already sneaked into the Kunlun market."


    As ye CuO ran, he thought to himself: "it seems that I have to speed up and get into the underground palace first. Otherwise, I will be in a very dangerous situation once I am preempted by Chunyang Palace''s huaxue city. "


    In fact, ye CuO is an expert in the realm of Shenbang. In terms of strength, in the face of a great master like Huaxue City, ye CuO can be said to be a smash.


    He can take the initiative to fight for the first World War and destroy all the people in Chunyang palace alone.


    Unfortunately, within the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO can only display his great master''s peak strength at most. Once he enters the divine list, the space will collapse because he can''t bear it.


    Therefore, in the face of huaxuecheng, which is the peak of the great master, there are not many advantages.


    In addition, huaxuecheng has eight palace lanterns in its hands. It''s not so easy for ye CuO to kill them.


    Ye CuO is very wise, not love war, but chose to seize the opportunity, the first to break into the underground palace.


    Next, ye CuO went all out on his way. About half an hour later, he successfully found the stone array leading to the underground palace.


    The stone array is located in a low-lying valley. There are a total of 12 stones, each of which is hundreds of meters high. A ferocious demon God is engraved on the stone column, holding a sharp weapon. It looks ferocious and ferocious, as if to choose someone to eat.


    The twelve stone pillars themselves exude the momentum of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, encircling a stone array engraved with dense runes.


    Ye CuO stepped forward and stopped at a distance.


    "It''s a ferocious demon God. It looks lifelike. Fortunately, I read the jade slips in Guanghan palace and knew that if I intruded into the stone array rashly, I would be besieged by the twelve demons. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life would be lost."


    Ye CuO looked up and saw that the demons engraved on each stone pillar gave people a terrible sense of oppression, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, making people breathless.


    Ye CuO has read a lot of materials in the Sutra Pavilion of Guanghan palace. He knows that the twelve demons on the stone pillar are very terrible. If he attacks them together, he can kill the great master level friars in an instant.


    Today''s Ye Cuo, if inadvertently stepped into the stone array, is also a near death situation.


    "Go


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand, takes out the key and throws it to the stone array.


    Whoosh!


    The key flew out as if it was spiritual, as if it had been summoned by the stone array, flew directly to the center of the twelve stone pillars, and began to rotate in a special track.


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, the stone pillars hundreds of meters high began to move quickly. They were divided into two rows, revealing the entrance of the stone array.


    In the deafening sound, a high platform rises from the bottom of the earth, and above the platform is a transmission array emitting dazzling treasure light.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye CuO looks up and is pleasantly surprised to find that the statue of the demon God on the stone pillar has become dim, and the original overwhelming power has disappeared.


    At present, ye CuO jumped onto the stage without hesitation, put the key into the bag, and then walked into the transmission array without hesitation.


    Boom


    Ye CuO only felt a flower in front of his eyes, a whirl of heaven and earth, the whole person lost weight instantly, like walking in the clouds, like falling into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a group of people in Chunyang palace started a bonfire and began to bake food.


    Hua Xuecheng was drinking a pot of wine. Suddenly his sword eyebrows stood up and he murmured to himself in doubt: "I asked Hua Gang and Hua Qiang to explore the way ahead. Why didn''t they come back for a long time? Did you encounter danger on the way


    Thinking of this, Hua Xuecheng stood up and said to his brothers: "come on, follow me to find Hua Qiang and Hua Gang."


    All of them got up one after another and followed huaxue city step by step.


    They followed Hua Qiang and Hua Gang for about half an hour. Finally, at the edge of a dense forest, they found their bodies.


    "Elder martial brother, look, there seem to be two corpses ahead!"


    A young man with keen six senses opened his mouth first and pointed out two corpses hundreds of meters away.


    "Go and have a look."


    Hua Xuecheng''s face is dignified. He reaches over and calls out the eight view palace lantern. Then he quickly walks to Hua Gang and Hua Qiang.


    "Damn it, it''s dead."


    Hua Xuecheng leaned over to check the situation, and his face became a little ugly: "judging from their death appearance, the time of death was not long, just half an hour ago."


    "Elder martial brother, how did Huagang and Huaqiang die? Have you been attacked by a fierce beast? "


    About 30 people in Chunyang palace, surrounded by a circle, were looking at the bodies of their fellow disciples, feeling sad.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s not a fierce animal, the killer is mostly human!"


    After examining the injured, Hua Xuecheng gritted her teeth and stood up: "one of them had his head cut off by a sharp weapon, the other had his neck twisted. The murderer left fingerprints and footprints. It seems that in addition to our Chunyang palace, someone should have broken into the Kunlun ruins!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the disciples of Chunyang palace were in an uproar. They looked at each other one by one, and their hearts were tight.


    "Elder martial brother, are you from Guanghan palace?"


    A young man with long hair said angrily.


    Hua Xuecheng didn''t speak. Holding the eight view palace lantern, he solemnly checked the footprints along the way. After walking for several decades, he just stopped and said in a deep voice: "there should be only one murderer. I don''t know if he is from Guanghan palace. However, it must be the enemy but not the friend. We should be more careful. "


    "Yes."


    "Damn, someone dares to kill our Chunyang palace disciple. If we catch him, we will cut him to pieces!"


    More than 30 disciples of Chunyang palace were excited and the scene was very noisy.


    "From now on, we need to be united all the time, and we can''t act separately any more. This Kunlun market is full of difficulties. Accidents may happen at any time. I don''t allow unnecessary casualties. "


    Hua Xuecheng asked in a gloomy tone: "as for the murderer who killed Hua Qiang and Hua Gang, I will not let him go. Listen to me, hurry up and catch him alive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, huaxuecheng ran all the way, following the footprints left by Ye Cuo, pursuing at full speed.


    Thirty people from Chunyang palace, armed with sharp weapons, are pursuing Ye CuO in a mighty way.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Huaxue City, the people of Chunyang palace arrived at a low-lying valley. Inside the valley, there was a simple and vicissitudes stone array.


    "Elder martial brother, look, there seems to be an array ahead!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 1186

    Huaxuecheng looked at it intently, and then burst out laughing: "great, this is the transmission array leading to the entrance of the underground palace!"


    "Oh? Ha ha, in this way, we don''t have to travel day and night, so we are tired. With this teleportation array, you can reach the underground palace in an instant. "


    "However, I have heard the patriarch mention that this stone formation leading to the underground palace is guarded by twelve demons. If they rush into it, there is only one way to die. We''d better not take risks!"


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the twelve demons are good at attacking souls. Under the joint siege, they can kill the masters at the level of great master. It''s terrible!"


    Many of the disciples of Chunyang palace, after seeing the demons and gods on the stone pillars, all changed their faces and trembled.


    "Don''t worry. The attack array inside the stone formation has been untied. Someone must have taken the key and activated the stone formation."


    Hua Xuecheng smiles, shakes his head and says: "in this way, we''ve picked up a bargain instead. Let''s go. We all follow me into the transmission array."


    With that, he stepped into the stone array and went to the transmission array in the center of the stone array.


    There are more than 30 disciples in Chunyang palace, all of them are elite and fearless to death, but they all show fear in the face of the twelve demons, and their hearts are raised to the position of their voices.


    However, when I saw the master brother Hua Xuecheng stepping on the high stage, I didn''t hesitate to follow him one by one.


    A dazzling light rises from the transmission array, and the next moment, the shadows disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers bloom, one for each. The time goes back to more than half an hour ago. When ye CuO stepped into the teleportation array, after a whirl, he felt light and his vision gradually recovered.


    Ye CuO calm mood, looking around, found himself in a wasteland, a mountain tens of thousands of meters high stands in front of him.


    What makes Ye CuO tremble is that there is a silence around him, filled with a breath of death.


    There''s no mistake. It''s the smell of death.


    If you look around, you can see that there is not a single tree or a single grass. The barren wasteland is completely barren loess land.


    There is no bird in the sky.


    Not even a breath of wind.


    Ye CuO in the meantime, as if came to a ghost prison, did not come from the back hair cold.


    What''s more terrifying is that the towering huge peak is as red as blood, emitting a pungent smell of blood. The mountain is also bare, without any trace of life.


    "It''s worthy of being the burial place of archaic demons. What a terrible breath of death!"


    Ye CuO steadied his mind and looked at the blood mountain in front of him. He was filled with emotion.


    The underground palace is the tomb for the archaic demons.


    Now when ye CuO came to the entrance of the underground palace, he clearly felt the strong breath of death and realized his own insignificance.


    "The entrance to the underground palace should be inside this blood mountain."


    Ye CuO read a lot of materials in Guanghan palace and knew that the entrance to the underground palace was hidden in the blood mountain.


    Suddenly, he quickly stepped forward and went straight to the blood mountain.


    Looking at the dead horse, the blood mountain seemed close at hand, but it was very far away. Ye CuO ran with all his strength and never stopped. Finally, an hour later, he came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well? What a rich mist of blood


    All of a sudden, ye staggered and saw a thick blood fog at the foot of the mountain, blocking his sight.


    "If I guess correctly, the blood fog can confuse people and lead people out of their deepest fear. If you want to go through the blood fog smoothly, you must have no fear and go forward bravely."


    Ye CuO saw the blood fog, but from a distance, he would see these disorderly runes, which outlined a ferocious and ferocious face, which made people shiver.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were keen. He noticed that there was a keyhole in the middle of the stone gate and took out the key immediately.


    Bang!


    As soon as the key appeared, it seemed to be summoned and sent out a bright blue light. The key changed several shapes in the air, and finally changed into a hexagonal dagger. It flew to the stone gate and inserted into the key hole of the stone gate with a click.


    Boom


    Suddenly, hundreds of feet high huge stone gate, in a deafening sound, slowly opened.


    Shinning!


    At the same time, ye CuO tries his best to activate Zhenyuan in his body. As soon as his wrist shakes, he calls out the night demon sword.


    In the materials consulted by Guanghan palace, he learned a very important message: as long as the stone gate is opened, it will lead to the attack of the guard beast.


    Therefore, the moment the stone gate opened slowly, he was ready for battle at the first time.


    Hiss


    Suddenly, an ink light came, with a terrible sound, straight to Ye CuO''s head!


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure flickered and instinctively dodged, but a wisp of hair on his temples still broke in response to the sound.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous!"


    Ye CuO secretly exclaimed and looked up to the front.


    In front of Ye CuO was a giant spider three feet tall, scarlet as blood, bigger than a mammoth elephant.


    It is worth mentioning that the spider''s back is a split face, half black, half white, half crying and half laughing, which looks very strange.


    "Ye Cuo, be more careful. This is the 179th Yin Yang blood spider in the list of strange insects. It is vicious in nature and good at magic. Once it puzzles the mind, it will become a delicious food in the stomach, and it will suck human blood alive and die."


    Suddenly, the voice of the bad old man rang from ye CuO''s mind.


    "Yin Yang blood spider, 179th in the list of strange insects?"


    Ye CuO was shocked when he heard the words.


    This is the second time he has been on the list of strange insects since he entered Kunlun market.


    However, compared with the Star River ant, the rank of this spider is much lower, only ranked 179th.


    However, even so, ye CuO did not dare to take it lightly.


    Hiss


    Soon after that, just as ye CuO was communicating with Lao Tzu secretly, the blood spider of yin and Yang had already launched an offensive. With one flying attack and dozens of sharp claws, it was like a web of heaven and earth, trying to chop Ye CuO alive into meat sauce.

 Chapter 1187

    "Drink!"


    Ye CuO suddenly drank, and tried his best to run the Dragon skill. The blood in his body was boiling wildly.


    At that time, endless Zhenyuan poured into the night magic sword in his hand.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Ye CuO wields the night devil''s sword with all his strength. He is invulnerable to fire and water. When he looks around, he can see the light and shadow of the sword all over the sky.


    After a sharp sound, ye CuO made a sudden effort to split Huashan Mountain. He directly broke through the overwhelming attack. He chopped off one of the claws of the spider and drove it back.


    Hissing


    Yin Yang blood spider retreats rapidly, the face on its back becomes more and more ferocious and terrifying, and the hissing sound in its mouth makes people feel creepy.


    "Ha ha, you dare to fight me hand to hand. It''s too much for you!"


    Ye CuO holds the night devil sword and gains the upper hand. With a sneer, he still doesn''t dare to take it lightly when he looks at the blood spider.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, the blood spider of yin and Yang burst out blood red spider silk in its big mouth. Each silk seems to have spirituality. It turns into a spirit snake and comes straight to Ye Cuo.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Ye CuO wields the night magic knife with all his strength, chopping the ubiquitous spider silk.


    However, the spider silk is very strange. Even if it is split by the night devil''s knife, it still rushes to yecuo and binds yecuo''s hands and feet like an octopus.


    Ye CuO struggled desperately, feeling more and more cobwebs entangled in his hands and feet, and his action gradually became dull, as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "No, ye Cuo, you''ve fallen in the trap!"


    Suddenly, the bad old man''s words rang out from ye CuO''s mind: "this is the original life spider silk of Yin Yang blood spider, which is invisible and colorless. The blood spider silk you see is just a kind of magic. This kind of original life spider silk is constantly disordered. If you want to get rid of it, you have to leave it behind from the bottom of your heart!"


    "What!? Is this spider silk fake


    Ye CuO was startled.


    For a moment, ye CuO felt confused.


    After all, the blood colored silk spurted by the Yin Yang blood spider really bound his hands and feet. He really felt the bondage, and his action became much slower.


    However, the bad old man said, all these are illusions, are false!


    Jie Jie


    At the moment of Ye CuO''s consternation and doubt, the blood spider of yin and Yang suddenly leaps, sends out a frightening laugh in his mouth, and pours directly on Ye CuO''s body. The two sharp tusks with black fur in their mouth light up and go straight to Ye CuO''s neck. It seems that they want to plunge deeply into Ye CuO''s neck and absorb the blood essence in his body.


    At the critical moment, ye CuO clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and even closed his eyes at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as ye CuO closed his eyes, he threw out all the thoughts in his mind, forced him to suppress his eagerness to win, and tried his best to run the Dragon skill. He recited the mental formula of the Dragon skill in his mouth to keep the Lingtai clear.


    Slowly, ye CuO felt his mood more and more stable, and his confused mind gradually became clear.


    At the same time, ye Cuo, who runs the dragon''s magic skill with all his strength, has bulging muscles all over his body, and a dark golden Zhenyuan envelops his whole body, guarding him like gold.


    "Breathe, breathe..."


    Finally, ye CuO slowly opened his eyes.


    Appears in front of its scene, lets the leaf mistake slightly a Leng.


    Originally imagined that he was bound by the cobweb scene did not appear, flying to his body ready to suck his blood, the blood spider of yin and Yang, also did not appear.


    On the contrary, Yin Yang blood spider is tens of meters away, desperately breathing the blood mist, exposing the strange face on his back to Ye CuO''s sight.


    "It turns out that all that happened just now is the illusion created by the blood spider of yin and Yang!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This kind of feeling is very magical. The illusion created by Yin Yang blood spider makes people feel lifelike. Ye CuO is personally on the scene and can''t tell the true from the false.


    If the bad old man didn''t remind him in time, he would be trapped in the illusion and bitten to death by the real blood spider of yin and Yang.


    "Ye Cuo, thanks to your bravery and meticulousness, you made the most correct choice at the critical moment and successfully got rid of the comfort of illusion. Otherwise, once you are killed in the illusion, your subconscious will think that you are dead. At that time, even if you are not dead, your body will stop living and die


    The words of the bad old man resounded through his mind, as if to awaken the dreamer.


    "Tut Tut, that''s dangerous!"


    Ye CuO clenched the night demon sword in his hand, and then looked at the eyes of the blood spider, which became erratic and profound.


    This kind of eyes is very ethereal. On the surface, ye CuO is gazing at the strange face of Yin Yang blood spider. In fact, ye CuO only uses a wisp of consciousness to capture the body of Yin Yang blood spider, and does not really use his vision.


    Since there is no use of vision, it is impossible to fall into a dreamland and be manipulated by the blood spider of yin and Yang.


    "Kill


    Ye CuO suddenly burst out to drink, and the dark golden real yuan, which covered his whole body, instantly condensed, and burst out an earth shaking murderous gas, and went towards the oppression of the blood spider of yin and Yang.


    Hissing


    Yin Yang blood spider did not expect that ye CuO could easily break free from the shackles of magic. Feeling the horror of the shop, he instinctively vomited his cobweb. If he wanted to trap Ye Cuo, he would turn around and escape.


    However, the spider webs it spewed out, even though they were extremely tough and overwhelming, were still hard to get close to the Dragon Zhenyuan, who was able to destroy everything.


    Hiss


    Ye CuO has several beautiful dodges and successfully evades the shackles of the spider web. He cuts the Yin Yang blood spider into two sections with one knife.


    There was a strong wind and a shower of blood.


    Jie Jie


    Sobbing


    The face on the back of Yin Yang blood spider is half laughing and half crying, but when the magic knife falls at night, it all turns into a bubble, and the monstrous face turns into a pool of rotten meat, lifeless.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye CuO gets a good blow. He picks up the night magic sword, and his chest is up and down, like a broken blower, breathing heavily.


    It can be said that this battle is the most dangerous and exciting one since Ye CuO entered the Kunlun ruins.


    Almost, ye CuO died and lost his life.


    "Yecuo, hurry up, dig out the silk sac of Yin Yang blood spider. The original silk contained in its silk sac is very precious and is a rare treasure."


    The old man''s excited voice rang out.


    "Good."


    When ye CuO heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, he bent down, took out the night magic knife and dug out the silk sac of Yin Yang blood spider.


    After the spider silk sac was put into the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO walked into the underground palace with a big step.

 Chapter 1188

    The interior of the underground palace is as black as ink. You can''t see your fingers.


    Ye CuO took out the ancient lamp and used it as lighting. His pace became slow and cautious.


    In a word, Yin Yang blood spider is just a watchdog. It''s so powerful that it almost killed Ye Cuo. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The burial place of Taigu Tianmo is definitely not the place where he is a master of Shenbang.


    What''s more, today''s Ye CuO can only display the strength of great master level at most.


    To Ye CuO''s relief, in the next quarter of an hour, he did not encounter any danger. He went into the depths of the underground palace and came to the five caves.


    "What does that mean? Why are there five ways? "


    Ye CuO looked up and frowned slightly.


    If you look up carefully, you can see clearly that the names are engraved on the top of each hole.


    They are: Jingjin Road, Qingmu Road, xuanshuidao Road, liehuo road and earthquake road.


    Every hole gives us a totally different feeling.


    The way of Jingjin conveys a sharp feeling. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the feeling like a grain of grain on your back. It seems that there are thousands of sharp swords pointing at you.


    Qingmu Road, on the other hand, gives people a feeling of vitality, as if they are in the dense forest, and a fresh air comes to their faces.


    At the entrance of Xuanshui channel, listen carefully, and you can hear the sound of rough waves and big waves. It''s like entering the entrance, you will fall into the boundless waves and become a floating body.


    Fire road, needless to say, you can feel a burning feeling from a distance, as if there is a big fireball inside, which can burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    As the name suggests, the whole passage is shaking. It seems that if you step into one of them, you will fall into an underground crack and die.


    "Jingjin Road, Qingmu Road, Xuanshui Road, Liehuo Road, earthquake road. It''s the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I don''t know which hole I want to enter. "


    Ye CuO walked through each hole one by one, analyzing the threat of each hole to himself.


    Ye CuO is a metal practitioner. He likes Jingjin Dao and Qingmu Dao, but dislikes Xuanshui Dao, liehuo Dao and earthquake Dao.


    "Yecuo, in my opinion, you''d better enter Aoki road."


    At this time, the old man''s voice sounded again.


    "Aoki road?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and said, "master, I would like to enter the Jingjin Taoism. The Dragon Shengong that I practiced by myself is really yuan, which is the metal vitality. It fits the Jingjin Taoism very well."


    "If I am not wrong, no matter which channel you enter, you will face all kinds of dangers. If you enter the golden way, you will not be restrained. However, your metallic spirit will not be restrained either. Therefore, once you enter the golden way, you will not have any advantage. "


    Bad old man is an old man after all. As the saying goes, Jiang is still spicy. When he analyzes the problem, he says: "on the contrary, if you enter Qingmu Road, your metallic strength can restrain the wood property. In this way, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO felt a move in his heart.


    He lingered for a moment at the entrance of Jingjin road and Qingmu Road, resolutely adopted the suggestion of the bad old man and stepped into Qingmu road.


    There''s no way. Just from the feeling of the two caves, Qingmu road is as pleasant as spring breeze and much safer.


    It is a human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Just as ye CuO stepped into the cave entrance, there was a tremor behind him. The cave entrance of Qingmu road was sealed.


    "No, there seems to be no turning back!"


    Ye CuO turns around and looks at the stone gate that appears out of thin air. The rune on the stone gate flickers. At first glance, it contains the guard array. It is almost impossible for ye CuO to break it.


    After all, this is the burial place of the ancient demons. The Dharma array here can''t be broken by Ye Cuo.


    At present, ye CuO seems to have only one way to go to the end.


    "Drink!"


    Ye CuO drinks a low voice, holding the night demon knife, urging the metal real yuan in the body, opening a body protecting mask around his body, and walking step by step to the depth of the cave.


    Soon, ye CuO came to a bush, which was only one person tall, with weeds growing in the middle. It looked the same as the bushes outside.


    Ye Cuo, holding the night magic knife, walks into the Bush and waves the night magic knife to open the way, carefully guarding against potential threats.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, sharp swords shot at Ye CuO from all directions and angles.


    "Up


    Ye CuO runs the body protecting shield with all his strength, holds the night devil knife and resists it quickly.


    Dang Dang Dang


    For a time, the harsh sound of metal and iron fighting kept coming.


    "What a dense sword spirit of Aoki. This Aoki road is more dangerous than I thought!"


    Ye CuO flew and tried his best to resist the Qi of Qingmu sword all the way, and his look became very severe.


    All of a sudden, under the foot of the Bush, a vine from the ground out, like octopus, directly trapped Ye CuO''s ankle, then desperately to the ground to drag.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s Dragon skill is metal real yuan. Immediately, he stamped his foot, and the terrible metal real yuan rippled from the bottom of his foot, which directly shocked the spiritual vines.


    Ye CuO keeps on walking.


    The sword Qi and strange vines of Qingmu road seem endless. He doesn''t want to stay here too long and waste too much real yuan.


    Ouch


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye staggered and saw an ancient tree from a distance. This ancient tree is very strange. There is a face on the trunk. The branches are arms and the roots are feet. It is five feet high.


    Seems to be aware of the strange atmosphere, the spirit of a low roar, then crazy also rushed to the leaf wrong. At the same time, hundreds of branches were waving desperately, and the green wood swords came. At the foot of the roots, there are hundreds of vines, which arch the ground up and down, straight to the leaves.


    "Well? It turns out that there are tree spirits at work! "


    Ye CuO fixed his eyes on it and felt awe inspiring in his heart.


    Originally, he felt that the Qi of Aoki sword in the sky was very strange, as if it was endless. It turned out that there was a tree spirit at work.


    From the breath Ye CuO felt, the spirit''s momentum was slightly inferior to himself, which made Ye CuO feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 1189

    At the same time, the people of Chunyang palace, led by Huaxue City, also came to the underground palace smoothly.


    "Elder martial brother, look


    A young man with sharp eyes pointed to the dead body at the entrance of the cave and exclaimed.


    "It''s like Yin Yang blood spider. It''s 179th on the list of strange insects!"


    Hua Xuecheng leaned over and looked at it carefully, and said sternly: "it seems that the guy who took the lead to enter the underground palace has killed the guard beast of the underground palace, which saves us a lot of trouble."


    "Tut Tut, this guy doesn''t know what''s holy. He''s really powerful. He can kill the Yin Yang blood spider, which is on the list of strange insects!"


    "Originally, it took a lot of trouble for us to kill this Yin Yang blood spider. It is said that this Yin Yang blood spider is good at magic. Even if we are numerous and powerful, most of us will suffer heavy casualties. Now, we can take advantage of it."


    "If we speed up, we will be able to catch up with the guy in front of us. We must not let him destroy our plan."


    The disciples of Chunyang palace whispered.


    "Come on, let''s speed up. We must catch up with the mysterious man in front of us."


    Huaxuecheng stood up, waved his hand, and entered the underground palace.


    All of the elite disciples of Chunyang palace followed closely, one by one holding sharp weapons and murderous.


    Soon, they also came to Jingjin Road, Qingmu Road, Xuanshui Road, liehuo road and earthquake road.


    "Elder martial brother, which channel are we going to enter?"


    Asked a young man, hesitating.


    Brush, brush.


    All the disciples look at the snow city.


    "It seems that the mysterious man who entered the underground palace first chose Aoki road."


    Huaxue City noticed that the stone gate of Qingmu road had been closed, and said faintly, "in that case, let''s enter Jingjin road."


    "Jingjin road? Why do you want to enter this golden way? "


    "Elder martial brother, I feel that the Jingjin road is in danger. Standing at the entrance of the cave, it gives people a feeling of being on their back!"


    "Why don''t we discuss it again?"


    Some of the disciples were afraid.


    "Hum, the eight sceneries palace lantern in my hand contains the flame of the five elements, and the fire conquers the gold, which is the basic principle. There are eight palace lanterns in hand, we enter Jingjin Road, is undoubtedly the most correct choice


    Huaxuecheng scolded impatiently: "everyone, step into Jingjin road with me. If anyone dares to be ambivalent and hesitant, I will burn it to ashes at once!"


    When speaking, Hua Xuecheng''s tone contains a fierce murderous spirit, which makes people shudder.


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    "Elder martial brother, I have a good idea!"


    All the disciples bowed to their orders one after another and followed huaxue city into Jingjin road.


    Boom!


    As soon as you step into Jingjin Road, the stone gate behind you will be closed.


    At the same time, a dark gold sword, knife awn, swept out from the depths of the hole, straight to Chunyang palace, a group of people hanging from.


    Whoa!


    A sharp knife shot past, directly chopping the head of a Chunyang palace disciple.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Another sword darted out, directly through the bodies of the two Chunyang palace disciples, killing them instantly.


    More Chunyang palace disciples were injured by swords and swords. They had broken their arms and legs. The injuries were very serious.


    For a moment, the square array of Chunyang palace disciples was in chaos, and the cries of sorrow and misery came and went one after another, and the sky was full of blood.


    "Elder martial brother, help


    "It''s over. This golden way is too dangerous. We can''t fight it at all!"


    "We have no way back, damn it, we have to go ahead with a stiff head!"


    The crowd cried out to huaxuecheng for help.


    Hua Xuecheng clenched her teeth and directly summoned the flame of Douli in the eight sceneries palace lantern. With a little spit, the flame of Douli swept out, like a fire dragon, directly engulfed the sword and sword.


    "All close to me, don''t leave my range!"


    Hua Xuecheng is biting her teeth.


    Suddenly, more than 20 people who survived surrounded huaxue city one after another. Relying on the power of the flame, they successfully avoided the ubiquitous sword Qi.


    With the protection of the eight palace lanterns, their next process became much smoother and safer, and they saw a giant gold monster with little effort.


    In front of them was a rusty giant gold monster ten feet high, holding an ancient sword with a gloomy and sharp eye. It looked like a giant, and it was like a bronze Figurine in the tomb of Qin Shihuang.


    "You stay away and let me deal with this Troll!"


    Huaxuecheng holding eight palace lanterns, momentum skyrocketing.


    The rest of the disciples retreated one after another and did not dare to step forward. They looked in horror at the giant gold monster in the distance like the God of war.


    Roar


    With a roar and a heavy step, the giant Troll directly slashed to huaxuecheng with his sword.


    The sword is powerful, as if to divide the earth in two. Huaxue City, let alone resist, is to be cut into meat sauce in case of being affected by the sword Qi.


    However, huaxue city is not in chaos in the face of danger, and tries its best to urge the eight sceneries palace lantern in hand.


    Whoosh!


    The eight sceneries palace lanterns soared, and the flames swept out of the sky, directly turned into a fire dragon, and rushed to the giant gold monster.


    Boom


    In an earth shaking roar, all the people in Chunyang palace held their breath, and their heartstrings were tight.


    The fire dragon collided with the troll.


    It seemed that the mighty giant gold monster collapsed to the ground and melted into a pool of gold.


    "What?! The elder martial brother killed the giant gold monster with the eight view palace lantern


    "This is a giant troll. It can crush our monster!"


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother really has foresight. These eight view palace lanterns can conquer giant gold monsters and fire can conquer gold, otherwise they would not be killed so easily!"


    The disciples of Chunyang palace cheered and overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, the eight sceneries palace lanterns given by master are really powerful. If there is no eight sceneries palace lanterns, I''m afraid that if we just go through this passage, our people and horses will suffer more than half casualties."


    Hua Xuecheng is very satisfied with his performance and loves the eight view palace lanterns.


    At the same time, deep in Aoki road.


    The battle between Ye CuO and Shu Jing has also begun.


    "Kill! Let you taste the power of my dragon skill


    Ye CuO''s whole body is shining with dazzling golden light, and his whole body seems to be transformed into a huge sword, which is combined with the night devil sword in his hand, reaching the realm of man and sword, and rushing to the tree spirit crazily.


    The tree spirit immediately waved hundreds of branches and smashed them at yecuo, and each branch shot sharp green wood sword Qi.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Fighting, a moment into the white hot state.

 Chapter 1190

    Boom!


    At this moment, "dragon''s magic power" has reached its extreme state!


    Ye CuO''s body is shining with golden light. It is one with the night devil sword in his hand, and it is inseparable from each other!


    It''s a mysterious state of the unity of man and sword!


    Facing the green wood sword Qi and thousands of vines, ye CuO has no fear and is indomitable.


    Bang Bang


    The next moment, all the green wood sword Qi, did not wait near Ye Cuo, then suddenly annihilated.


    All the vines, all inch and break, tear open.


    Roar


    Feeling the terrible murderous air, the tree spirit gave out a low roar of panic.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Cuo, in the state of the unity of man and sword, directly penetrates the body of the tree spirit and penetrates its front and back.


    The tree spirit, who was huge in shape, gave out a grudging scream, then collapsed to the ground, turned into powder all over the sky, and died suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable!"


    Ye CuO is sure to kill with one blow. He turns over and falls directly. He excitedly withdraws the night magic sword and strides to the depth of Aoki road.


    In the face of Ye Cuo, who is trying his best to run the dragon''s magic power, Shu Jing is really a little vulnerable.


    The next journey was smooth. Yecuo easily crossed the passage without any obstruction.


    As soon as ye cuogang came out of the cave, he was faced with a strong wind, with a strong smell of blood.


    Looking at it, ye CuO was shocked to find that what appeared in front of him was not the imaginary tomb, but an endless desert.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of desert is different from that of the outside world. It is a dark desert. Every grain of sand is as black as carbon and emits a strong smell of blood. It seems that it is dyed black by blood, which is very strange.


    "Strange, there is a black desert inside this underground palace! Where on earth is the tomb of the archaic demon? "


    Ye CuO licked his lips and did not rush into the black desert, thinking to himself.


    This piece of black desert, give him a kind of foreboding, let him dare not rashly step into it.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Elder martial brother, there is a black desert ahead!"


    There was a faint voice in the distance.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Ye CuO''s ears trembled and he immediately looked up.


    At the entrance of a cave hundreds of feet away, a group of people slowly came out of the cave. Everyone was wearing uniform clothes, with a symbol of flame engraved on his chest. They were the people of Chunyang palace.


    The leader, with a high bun, looks like a man in his twenties or twenties. He has a cold face and an ancient lamp in his hand. It''s huaxuecheng with eight ancient lights.


    "It''s from Chunyang palace!"


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face changed greatly. He immediately went back to the cave and hid his body. Then he secretly looked at the situation in front of him: "I didn''t expect that the action of Chunyang palace was so fast that it caught up with me and entered the underground palace. It''s really hateful."


    "Tut Tut, the ancient lamp in huaxue city is the lamp of" eight sceneries palace lamp "in Douli palace of Taishang Laojun, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that the leader of Chunyang palace actually gave the eight view palace lantern to huaxue city! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were immediately attracted by the eight view palace lantern in the hands of huaxuecheng.


    The power of the eight view palace lantern is very terrible, and it is a very precious magic weapon.


    Ye CuO also has a Shanzhai version of the ancient lantern, which is less than one tenth powerful than the real eight view palace lantern.


    Because of this, ye CuO coveted the eight view palace lantern and wanted to take it for himself.


    However, now is not a good time to kill people and seize treasure. Therefore, what he has to do is to be patient and wait for the best time.


    "This black desert is very strange and gives me a sense of extreme danger."


    At the exit of Jingjin Road, huaxuecheng and others stood still, standing on the edge of the black desert, and did not rashly step into it.


    "In this way, I first use the eight view palace lantern to turn into a fire fox to explore the way, and then make a fuss."


    Hua Xuecheng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, he silently read some words. A moment later, he spat out a piece of flame inside the eight view palace lantern.


    In an instant, this piece of flame turned into a one meter high fire fox. It seemed to be spiritually. It was hopping on the black desert, but after more than a dozen breaths, it went deep into the black desert for hundreds of meters, and there was no situation.


    "Come on, let''s follow the fox in order!"


    As soon as huaxuecheng saw that there was no danger, with a wave of his hand, he took more than 20 men and walked into the black desert.


    "Ha ha, these guys seem to have been hindered in Jingjin Road, and they are badly injured."


    Ye CuO secretly observed the state of Chunyang palace and found that many people were seriously injured, with broken hands and feet. A smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    Roar


    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar of the beast sounded, walking in the black desert of the fire fox, was instantly blown out by a demon wind.


    Then, the huge black desert vibrated violently, and the gravel collapsed madly, as if there were some monsters coming out of the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Hua Xuecheng saw the fire fox, and immediately burst into a roar. He turned his head and ran away.


    A group of Chunyang palace disciples behind them were all shocked and ran away without hesitation.


    Roar


    The next moment, a black scorpion with a height of more than ten feet emerged from the black desert, and a tail with a length of 50 meters or 60 meters. With a jerk, it directly penetrated the body of a Chunyang palace disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, help, ah..."


    The poor guy screamed and swallowed his breath. He was pulled into the black scorpion''s mouth by the poisonous hook and chewed it.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Then, several other disciples were pierced by the poisonous hook on the tail of the black scorpion one after another. They died and became the food in the belly of the fierce beast.


    "Elder martial brother, kill this black scorpion and avenge my brother!"


    "Yes, kill it with the eight view palace lantern!"


    Several disciples of Chunyang palace were angry when they saw that their own people had been killed. They turned their heads and looked forward to huaxuecheng''s revenge for their dead brother.


    However, huaxuecheng was indifferent and said, "this black scorpion can spit out evil wind and easily blow out the fire fox. My eight view palace lantern is not a big threat to it. If you fight to death, the damage will only be more severe. What''s more, the black desert is extremely monstrous. There may be fierce beasts hidden everywhere. I will only ask for trouble when I fight in the dark and the enemy is in the light. "


    Suddenly, several disciples clamoring for revenge bowed their heads and sighed and kept silent.


    There''s no way. If huaxuecheng with eight palace lanterns is not sure of winning, the rest of the disciples will have no desire to fight.


    One by one, they fled like crazy, only hating that their parents had two less legs.

 Chapter 1191

    Finally, after the loss of four disciples, Chunyang palace and others, led by Huaxue City, successfully escaped from the black desert.


    Let China snow city secretly happy is, that terrible black scorpion, did not chase and kill.


    When huaxuecheng and his party left the black desert, the black scorpion went into the desert and disappeared.


    As the wind blew, the black desert became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    The only difference is, vaguely, as if the smell of blood in the wind is more and more strong.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? The black desert is too dangerous. It will be very difficult for us to cross it. If one is not careful, he will die. "


    One of the disciples sat on the ground dejectedly, gasping and looking up at huaxuecheng, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    The rest of the disciples also sighed.


    They are all elite disciples of Chunyang palace. In the outside world, however, few people can compete with them for the existence of Buddha and God.


    However, once they entered the Kunlun ruins, they immediately felt the huge power gap in front of all kinds of fierce beasts, realized their own insignificance, and became unprecedentedly depressed and desperate.


    "Well, let''s try to make a detour. It''s an expedient. It''s really not good. Let''s take a long-term view. "


    Huaxue City gazes at the black desert. After a long time, it just shakes its head and sighs and slowly opens its mouth.


    "Detour?"


    Hearing this, a young man with tender skin widened his eyes: "elder martial brother, are you serious? The black desert looks endless, and we don''t know how vast it is. If we want to make a detour, we will have to go further. I''m afraid we may not be able to cross this desert in three or five months. "


    "If you want to die, go. I won''t step into the black desert again."


    Hua Xuecheng snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    This black desert is full of blood. Every grain of sand seems to be contaminated with countless blood. Of course, there is no need to say more about the danger. Even huaxue city does not have enough courage to step into it.


    As soon as the disciples of Chunyang palace saw that huaxue city was determined, they stood up and followed closely.


    There is no way, even if there is a disciple who doesn''t agree with Huaxue City, he doesn''t dare to make a sound at this time. Because only huaxuecheng has the ability to protect them. Once they leave huaxuecheng, they will die even worse.


    A quarter of an hour later, the figure of huaxuecheng and others disappeared in front of us.


    "Damn, the black desert is much more terrifying than I thought. A black scorpion alone is extremely vicious, and it''s very difficult to deal with, let alone the fierce beast hidden in the deep."


    Ye CuO bit his lips, and his heart was quite angry.


    "Yecuo, good news!"


    All of a sudden, a cheering sound of Joy came to my mind. It was the voice of the bad old man.


    "Master, what good news makes you so happy?"


    Ye CuO asked weakly.


    At this time, he was so sad that he couldn''t get up any interest at all.


    "After sucking the nutrient solution from the mussel, the queen ant successfully produced the first batch of eggs!"


    Bad old man''s voice with a trace of excitement: "you guess, this first batch of eggs, how many?"


    "What?! Did the queen lay the first eggs so soon


    Smell speech, ye CuO excitedly jump three feet high, laugh like may flowers.


    What does it mean that the Queen laid the first eggs?


    It means that ye CuO will soon be able to have a group of his own galaxy ant colony.


    There is no need to repeat the combat effectiveness of the Star River ant, which is at the top of the list of strange insects.


    Now, the queen has laid eggs. As long as ye CuO successfully hatches them, there will be another mysterious trump card!


    "Eight hundred eggs, I guess?"


    Ye CuO licked his cracked lips and said in a low voice.


    "800 eggs? Too little, too little. Yecuo, you underestimate the fertility of the queen! This is the 13th place on the list of Honghuang strange insects. If you don''t have strong reproduction ability, how can you be the 13th place? "


    The bad old man sneered mercilessly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye CuO was delighted and said in a voice: "master, how many eggs are there? Tell me, are there thousands of them? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve counted a total of more than 8600 eggs!"


    The old man burst out laughing.


    "Tut Tut, more than 8600 eggs?"


    Ye CuO was shocked and sat on the ground.


    More than 8600 eggs. What''s the concept?


    If all the eggs are hatched successfully, ye CuO will be able to get help from more than 8000 starriver ants at once!


    The fighting capacity of nearly 10000 starriver ants united together is absolutely terrible!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the queen was so powerful that the first batch of eggs produced more than 8000. If this goes on, I will be able to breed an army of hundreds of thousands and millions of Star River ants in a short time."


    Ye CuO waved his fist excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you''re so fantastic."


    The bad old man was not angry and said: "do you know? Generally speaking, the first batch of eggs of the queen ant will consume a lot of vitality. She will produce as many eggs as possible to support herself. In the future, she needs to rest for a period of time, and then she will lay eggs according to her physical condition during each growth period. She will never deliberately consume vitality to produce. This is a very dangerous move for her, If one is careless, he will lose his life. "


    "I see."


    Ye CuO nods and smiles when he hears the words. He suddenly realizes that he has scratched his head.


    It turned out that after the queen was forced to leave the original colony, in order to have more Star River ants to support her, she would take the initiative to consume her life energy to produce more eggs. No wonder the first batch of eggs had more than 8000.


    "Master, how long will it take for the eggs to hatch?"


    Ye CuO can''t wait to rub his hands, a look of waiting.


    "Generally speaking, the eggs will hatch after soaking in formic acid for three to five days. However, there is no formic acid here, so we can only use the nutrient solution of zhenbaoluo instead. "


    The old man said in a deep voice: "however, the temperature of the nutrient solution of Zhenbao clam is too low, so it is difficult for the eggs to hatch actively. Therefore, you must find a suitable environment to hatch these eggs. If it''s delayed, the eggs will be necrotic. At that time, you will have no place to cry. "


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s heart thumped and asked: "master, how can I control the temperature? Can I use an old lamp? "


    "Of course not."


    The old man shook his head and said, "the temperature of the ancient lamp is not uniform. It''s almost impossible to hatch all the eggs. But I have a suggestion. "


    "Oh? What''s your suggestion? Say it quickly


    Ye CuO is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

 Chapter 1192

    "You release the queen and let her find the right environment to hatch her eggs. It''s very weak, but if necessary, it will hatch eggs on its own


    Poor old man, open to the mountain road.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Ye CuO shook his head again and again: "this is the underground palace where the archaic demons were buried. There are dangers everywhere. If you release the queen ant, it will be bad in case of accidents!"


    The queen is the core of the galaxy ant colony. In case of death, the colony will decline and die out.


    Ye CuO dare not take risks.


    "In that case, you can only watch more than 8600 eggs die slowly. Because in the danhuangding, there is no environment for the eggs to hatch smoothly. "


    The old man groaned.


    "But..."


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and sighed: "OK, I''ll call out the eggs first."


    Then, with a move of thought, he went into the treasure snail inside the Danhuang Ding and directly involved an egg in his palm.


    This is a finger sized egg. It''s milky white and crystal clear. You can see the shadow shaking inside.


    Feeling the warm waves from the eggs in the palm, ye CuO''s mood is very clear and he can''t close his mouth happily.


    "Queen, come out."


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s idea moved.


    The Queen''s huge body appears in front of yecuo''s body out of thin air. She is fluttering her Coleoptera. She has to rub in front of yecuo''s body before using it intimately.


    "Queen ant, here are your eggs. I will light the ancient lamp here now. You can choose a suitable temperature to hatch the eggs."


    Ye CuO put out his hand and called out the ancient lamp to light it.


    For a moment, the light in the hole of Aoki road was shining, and a warm current rippled.


    Under the control of Ye Cuo, the flame temperature of the ancient lamp is maintained at a more comfortable temperature.


    "Queen, is this the right temperature?"


    Ye CuO turned to the queen and said, "is it high or low?"


    Yiyi!


    Who would have thought that, with a neighing sound, the queen ant flew forward, picked up the egg in one mouthful, flapped its Coleoptera, flew out of the cave and headed for the black desert.


    "No, it''s a big deal!"


    Ye CuO looked at the situation, lost his voice and exclaimed, and immediately stood up and flew away.


    "Queen ant, come back to me! The black desert is extremely dangerous. You are looking for your own death


    Ye CuO cried out.


    If the queen rushes into the black desert, she will be killed as soon as she attracts the attention of the black scorpion.


    However, the Queen''s next move was to make ye CuO dumbfounded.


    The queen did not fly to the depth of the black desert. She stopped at the edge of the black desert, quickly threw a hole in the black desert with her claws, opened her mouth to spit the eggs inside, and then carefully covered them with gravel.


    Finally, just in Ye CuO''s call, he fluttered his Coleoptera and returned to Ye CuO''s body.


    It signed a master servant contract with Ye Cuo. Ye CuO''s orders must be obeyed unconditionally. Otherwise, ye CuO''s idea will make him die.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye CuO looked at the queen in surprise and guessed, "are you going to bury the eggs in the black desert to hatch?"


    The queen ant seemed to nod her head spiritually and yelled in her mouth.


    Ye CuO and the queen ant signed a master servant contract, heart to heart, soon, ye CuO will understand the meaning of the queen ant.


    "Yecuo, what does the queen say?"


    Asked the old man curiously.


    "The queen said that in the process of hatching, eggs must not see light, otherwise, there is a risk of necrosis. So, I think it''s very stupid to control the temperature with light and hatch eggs. " Ye CuO said: "in addition, the temperature of the black desert is very suitable for the hatching of the eggs. The smell of blood in the black desert can also stimulate the bloodthirsty nature of the eggs and make them hatch faster. Of course, in the process of hatching, I have to irrigate more nutrient solution to ensure the nutrition of the eggs. "


    "Tut Tut, you are really a fool. I didn''t expect that you would be trapped in the black desert. On the contrary, you did a great help. Otherwise, you won''t be able to hatch these eggs. "


    The old man laughed.


    Ye CuO couldn''t laugh.


    He raised his head, squinted, and gazed at the endless black desert, with uncertain eyes.


    You know, not long ago, a ferocious and ferocious black scorpion killed four disciples of Chunyang palace in a few seconds and swallowed them up, leaving no residue.


    Now, ye CuO is actually hatching eggs in the black desert, which is a provocation!


    If you offend the black scorpion, there will be a fierce battle.


    "Damn it, this is the end of the matter. Escape is not the way. If there is to be a war, I will fight to the end! "


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. When he turned his hand, he called out the crystal clear eggs.


    A total of more than 8600 eggs, stacked into a hill.


    With Ye CuO''s help, the queen carefully buried the eggs one by one in the gravel, for fear of squeezing each other and damaging them.


    After everything was done, ye CuO watered the nutrient solution on it. Then, he sat aside with the night magic knife and guarded the eggs with vigilance.


    What makes Ye CuO a little relieved is that his action does not seem to attract the attention of black scorpion, but he still dare not relax his vigilance.


    For the next two days, ye CuO stayed at the edge of the black desert day and night, waiting for the eggs to hatch.


    Finally, the next night. The originally flat desert surface began to rise and fall, making waves of sound.


    "Well? Are the eggs going to hatch? "


    Ye CuO stood up excitedly with a light in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a finger sized Star River ant crawled out from under the gravel, flapping its Coleoptera awkwardly, and began to try to fly.


    Then, more and more Star River ants crawled out of the gravel. Each one is vivid, big and energetic.


    "Yecuo, that''s great. It seems that the hatching of the first batch of eggs is very successful!"


    The old man''s cheers rang out in his mind.


    Buzz


    All of a sudden, more and more Star River ants fly into the air. The Coleoptera on their back tremble wildly and emit a strange and harsh sound wave.


    All of a sudden, more Star River ants fly up in the air and gather together. It seems that they have been called, and it seems that they are by nature.


    About a quarter of an hour later, dense star river ants gathered, gathered into a river, flying back and forth in mid air.


    Just when ye CuO was smiling, the ants all over the sky suddenly swooped down and went straight to Ye CuO!


    "Oh no, the Star River ant doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. It seems to attack me!"


    Ye CuO was shocked.

 Chapter 1193

    "Quick, call out the queen ant quickly!"


    The old man cried out.


    "Queen, come out!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate and summoned the Queen almost at the first time.


    Yiyi!


    As soon as the queen ant appeared, she made a strange cry.


    Suddenly, all over the sky of the Star River ants, as if to get the command, have converged to kill gas, began to circle Ye CuO''s body, circled back and forth.


    A moment later, he rushed up into the sky and kept circling over the top of yecuo''s head.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very dangerous. It''s almost the stomach food of these Star River ants."


    Ye CuO wiped the sweat on his forehead with a palpitation on his face. He was full of emotion: "these heartless insects, I guard them day and night, water them with nutrient solution, and finally hatch them out. I didn''t expect that they turned their faces and didn''t recognize people in an instant. They wanted to attack me. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart."


    "Ha ha, ye Cuo, don''t complain."


    The old man seemed to be able to understand Ye CuO''s mood very well, and he laughed: "you know, it''s the queen who signed the master servant contract with you, not the Star River ant. Therefore, the Star River ant will not directly follow your orders. In addition, the newborn star river ant, out of its nature, will become extremely ferocious. They will try to attack any living body that can eat. That''s why the scene just happened


    Smell speech, ye CuO suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Master, how can I control the colony and make them obey my orders?"


    Ye CuO asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to give orders to the queen. The Star River ant obeys the Queen''s orders absolutely. If you surrender the queen, you surrender the colony. "


    Sorry, old man. He laughs.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Ye CuO turns his head and orders the queen.


    Yiyi!


    The queen raised her head, flapping her Coleoptera, and made a sharp, piercing sound in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, the ant colony all over the sky fell from the sky, fell down densely, motionless.


    Yeah! Yeah!


    The queen turned her head and yelled at yecuo.


    "Oh? You mean you''ve told the ant colonies to obey my orders? "


    Ye CuO and the queen are interlinked. In an instant, he understood the meaning of the queen and was very happy. He immediately extended his hand to the sky and said, "take off!"


    Wow


    At one time, more than 8600 Star River ants flew in groups. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a silver river, flying up and down in the air, like the Milky way falling nine days, and like the white clouds surging in the wind, blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. With the Star River ant colony, I''ve got another trump card!"


    Ye CuO clenched his fist excitedly.


    Roar


    Suddenly, a deafening low roar came from the deep of the black desert. Then, the surface of the desert began to rise and fall, and the sand waves were surging, as if a fierce beast was lurking in the direction of Ye Cuo.


    "No, there seems to be an enemy attack!"


    Ye CuO lost his voice and exclaimed, the night devil sword in his hand is one of the tight, and the real yuan in his body is surging, so he is ready to fight.


    There is no doubt that the movement of ant colony has attracted fierce animals in the black desert.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be impatient. Now you have successfully hatched the first batch of Star River ants. Just let them show their skills. Don''t fight in person."


    The old man''s grinning voice rang out in his mind.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO was stunned when he heard the words, and then he nodded: "well, the black scorpion in the black desert has extraordinary strength, but the Star River ant has an immortal body. Even if it can''t be beaten, there will be no loss. I just need to hide and watch it change."


    Roar


    In fact, it took only two or three seconds for the whole process. A huge scorpion, which was black all over, came out from the bottom of the desert and roared at the ants all over the sky.


    Hoo


    The next moment, a gust of evil wind from the mouth of the black scorpion jet out, sweeping the sky.


    At that time, all over the sky, the Star River ants were blown so scattered that they could hardly gather together. Many star river ants were blown by the evil wind and turned into powder.


    "Star River ant, kill this black scorpion for me!"


    Ye cuolang shouts and gives the order directly.


    Yiyi!


    And the queen screamed.


    Buzz


    Suddenly, dense star river ant, began to fly toward the black scorpion, one after another, fearless to death.


    The black scorpion is huge, like a hill, in front of it, the Star River ant is very small, not an order of magnitude.


    As the saying goes, it''s ridiculous to shake a tree.


    In front of the black scorpion, the tiny star river ant is like a fat Mayer. However, when dozens, hundreds... Thousands of Star River ants gather together, the tiny fat Mayer turns into a torrent, a wild beast that devours heaven and earth.


    Gradually, more and more Star River ants, successfully jumped on the black scorpion, began to bite desperately.


    However, the armor of the black scorpion is extremely tough, and the sharp teeth of the Star River ant can''t easily pierce into it and bite it.


    On the contrary, a black scorpion''s tail can smash hundreds of Star River ants, and a pair of pincers can smash hundreds of Star River ants into powder.


    Fighting, as if from the beginning, has degenerated into a one-sided rhythm.


    "Damn, this black scorpion''s defense is terrible. It''s no less powerful than the devil crab. My night magic knife may not be able to break the defense. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the ant to swallow it


    Ye CuO was worried when he saw it.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t panic."


    The old man said with a smile: "the body of the Star River ant can secrete a special kind of formic acid, which is extremely corrosive. Let alone the black scorpion, it is the hard shell of the legendary ancient heaven swallowing beast, which can corrode. You see, the situation will turn around soon. "


    "Oh?"


    Leaf wrong heart move, eyes become more focused.


    Ouch


    The black scorpion struggled and fought desperately. However, it soon found in horror that the Star River ant it faced was totally immortal.


    Each star river ant that was patted into powder soon gathered its body again and pounced on it crazily.


    As time goes on, the physical strength of the black scorpion drops rapidly, but the ant colony is not tired at all. The attack wave after wave does not give the black scorpion any chance to breathe.


    In addition, the black scorpion''s body is covered with green ant acid, which makes the black scorpion hot and dry, and the tough armor begins to rot, which is more and more unfavorable to him.

 Chapter 1194

    Roar


    Black scorpion seems to be aware of their own situation, a low roar, turned to drill into the black desert, to escape the ant colony encirclement.


    Unfortunately, the Star River ant never lets go of every prey easily.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a star river ant successfully bit through the armor of the black scorpion, directly into the body of the black shoes, wantonly bite up.


    Click, click


    At the same time, a lot of Star River ants, also have broken defense, drilled into the body of the black scorpion, scrambling to bite.


    Ouch


    Half of the black scorpion''s body has penetrated into the desert, but the piercing pain forced it to stop.


    "Great, it''s broken!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened and his mouth slightly lifted.


    WOW!


    The Star River ant is very intelligent. They all follow the holes in the armor one after another and get into the body of the black scorpion. They are afraid that there will be no meat to swallow if they are too late.


    Soon, but a few breathing time, the ant colony all over the sky, all swarmed into the body of the black scorpion.


    The black scorpion, which is the size of a hill, rolls back and forth in pain in the desert, twitches, stops moving and dies.


    "Tut Tut, how terrible!"


    Ye CuO fixed his eyes and found that the dense ant colony swallowed a black scorpion as big as a hill with the speed of wind and clouds. It took a few seconds before and after that.


    It''s hard to imagine that a huge thing was swallowed up in a few seconds, and there was no residue left.


    Buzz, buzz


    The Star River ant, which successfully engulfed the black scorpion, regrouped and flew high into the sky, still hovering around.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very powerful. My ant colony is only over 8600, but their combat power can easily kill a black scorpion at the peak of a great master!"


    Ye CuO danced excitedly: "if the ant colony grows stronger and stronger in the future, won''t its combat effectiveness become more terrifying?"


    When ye CuO thought about it, he was happy to bloom.


    "Yecuo, look


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice came from his mind.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO immediately looked up. The next moment, he was stunned.


    Hovering in the sky, the Star River ant began to transform rapidly.


    Their bodies, which are only the size of fingers, expand rapidly. Each ant grows to more than one meter with the speed visible to the naked eye, and its body size becomes more plump.


    In addition, their milky white bodies have become as black as ink, and their tusks are more sharp and ferocious.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, more than 8600 Star River ants gathered in one place, already dense, like a milky way.


    At this time, the body of each ant has expanded hundreds of times, from the size of its fingers directly to a meter long. More than 8000 ants, without exception, have mutated. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole ant colony will turn into a dark cloud blocking the sky. It will fly across the sky, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    Even ye Cuo, the master of Shenbang realm, was scared from the bottom of his heart and his legs were weak.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t panic."


    The voice of the bad old man sounded in Ye CuO''s mind in time: "I told you that the Star River ant has the ability to mutate. Whenever they devour creatures, they will have the ability of each other in a short time, and their bodies will also mutate to varying degrees. Just now, the galaxy ant colony devoured a black scorpion. At this time, they inherited part of the abilities of the black scorpion. Even their appearance is somewhat similar to that of the black scorpion. "


    "Tut Tut, that''s terrible."


    Ye CuO tut exclaimed: "it''s worthy of the 13th place in the list of strange insects. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    In a word, there is nothing strange about the combat effectiveness of ant colony. It''s not enough for the Star River ant to beat many strange insects and rank 13th on the list of strange insects.


    However, once the ant colony mutates, the combat effectiveness of the ant colony will change dramatically.


    According to legend, a group of Star River ants devoured an ancient heaven swallowing beast, which directly led to the destruction of hundreds of millions of planets and the destruction of life.


    Now, yecuo''s colony of starriver ants, which ate a black scorpion, has mutated.


    There is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of the mutated ant is hundreds of times stronger than that of the original!


    "Master, will the Star River ant follow my orders after it mutates?"


    Ye CuO asked tremblingly.


    "Don''t worry, under normal circumstances, even if the Star River ant mutates, it doesn''t lose its intelligence. You can still control them at will."


    The old man gave a smile.


    "Oh?"


    When ye CuO''s eyes brightened, he tried to wave his hand and yelled at the Star River ants all over the sky: "come down!"


    Wow


    In an instant, all the Star River ants came down from the sky and landed on the ground around yecuo. Although they were ferocious, they looked like a pug, very obedient.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me. With the Star River ant colony, the scum of Chunyang palace is not my opponent at all. "


    Ye CuO was in full bloom and raised his head to laugh: "huaxuecheng, I''d like to see how you can resurrect the ancient demons under my eyes!"


    Voice just fell, ye CuO directly put the queen into the treasure snail to recuperate.


    He is a jump, directly jumped on the back of a few Star River ants, said: "take off!"


    Hula!


    Hundreds of mutants fly up into the sky and gather together to form a river.


    "Go, cross the black desert!"


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand, and the Star River ants flew all over the sky.


    When the wind blows, ye cuopan sits on the back of the Star River ant, feeling very happy.


    Originally, he wanted to cross the black desert, but now with the Star River ant, it''s like giving him an injection of cardiotonic, so that he has enough confidence to cross the black desert.


    In a word, in the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO''s greatest strength is not invincible but that of a great master.


    But now, with the Star River ant colony, it can walk horizontally.


    In front of a group of mutated Xinghe ant colony, the fierce beast in the great master realm is totally vulnerable, and can only be reduced to the belly food of the ant colony.


    The flight speed of the ant colony is very fast, which can be called the lightning stroke. Ye CuO flies in the air. Looking at the rapidly retreating black desert below, his heart is full of joy.


    There is no doubt that he will take the lead in Chunyang palace, cross the black desert and find the burial place of Taigu Tianmo.

 Chapter 1195

    "Master, how long can this mutant state last?"


    Ye CuO secretly communicates with Lao Zi.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the digestive ability of the ant. When they have completely digested the food in their abdomen and converted the food into formic acid, they will return to shape. Generally speaking, the more powerful the creature they devour, the longer the mutant form they maintain. "


    The bad old man said slowly, "the black scorpion just now probably has the highest level of cultivation of the great master. I guess the mutant form of the Star River ant can last for about an hour."


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO heard a thump in his heart and sighed: "is there only one hour?"


    "Yecuo, you''re a toad yawning. It''s a big breath. You know, once the Star River ant mutates, its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. If it mutates in combat, it will turn the war situation around instantly. An hour is enough to lay a foundation for the victory of the regiment. "


    Said the old man gravely.


    Smell speech, leaf wrong deep thought ran nodded.


    In an expert duel, winning or losing is a matter of an instant, and the war situation is also changing rapidly. Let alone the Star River ant can only maintain the mutation time of one hour, even if it can only last for five minutes, it may turn a war that is sure to lose.


    "Unfortunately, originally I wanted to control the mutant form of the Star River ant, so I went directly to find Chunyang palace and kill them. Now it seems that time may be in a hurry, but it''s OK. I can take the opportunity to cross the black desert safely."


    Ye CuO shakes his head, but he is still happy in his heart.


    "By the way, master, if the Star River ant swallows other fierce beasts in the mutated state, will it continue to mutate?"


    Ye CuO blinked and thought of a possibility.


    The variation of the ant is limited. However, if the Star River ant continues to devour the fierce beast, can it not continue to prolong the mutation time?


    "No way."


    The old man shook his head and said, "the Star River ant can only mutate once in a period of time. No matter how many ferocious animals it devours, it will not cause them to continue to mutate. It will only speed up the secretion of formic acid. When they secrete enough formic acid in their bodies, they will turn around and spit out the excess formic acid to support the queen. And the queen also feeds back some mutated formic acid to feed the Star River ant. After swallowing the mutated formic acid, the Star River ant has the ability to continue to mutate. "


    "I see."


    When the leaves are wrong, the door opens.


    It turns out that the Star River ant is not a demon that can constantly devour and mutate. They need specific conditions to mutate.


    Otherwise, won''t the ant be able to grow stronger and stronger without hindrance, and finally dominate all planes?


    "Ye Cuo, now that you have got the Star River ant, you should cultivate it well and strive to let your star river ant constantly transform and grow into a higher quality Star River ant."


    Old man Cho patiently taught: "as far as I know, the Star River ant also has quality. The lowest level Star River ant is translucent, milky white, and has limited combat power. It can only dominate at the low level of the earth. In general, from low to high, they are divided into seven grades: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. From high to high, they are the legendary colorful ants. It is said that the Star River ant that swallowed the ancient heaven swallowing beast is the existence of the seven color God ant level. "


    "Oh? It turns out that there are different grades of starriver ants. I think the more ants there are, the more powerful they are. The original standard of judgment is not quantity. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes glared, and he felt that he had learned knowledge again: "it seems that the group of Star River ants I''m pregnant with, the most low-level species of knowledge, still need more efforts if they want to reach a higher level."


    Yecuo''s Star River ant is a newborn larva with the lowest quality, but it is already against the sky at the low level of the earth.


    However, if you want to enter a higher level, you must improve the quality.


    Roar


    Roar


    Suddenly, a roar came from below the black desert.


    The next moment, a dark gold metal scorpion, a colorful python, emerged from the desert, and launched an offensive against the Flying Star River ants.


    Boom


    Metal scorpion mouth spit evil wind, blowing the sky shaking.


    Python is the mouth spit fire, burning heaven and earth.


    "It''s too much for me!"


    Ye CuO in the air looked down at the two fierce beasts below. With a wave of his big hand, he ordered: "kill these two fierce beasts for me!"


    Pee pee pee


    All of a sudden, in addition to a dozen or so Star River ants acting as ye CuO''s flying mounts, the flying mutant Star River ants swoop down and rush to two fierce beasts.


    There is no suspense about the next battle.


    Under the variant form, the Star River ant has a terrifying destructive power. In addition, it has a large number of ants. With the trend of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, it kills the metal scorpion and the colorful python, and scrambles to devour them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fierce beasts were devoured to the last.


    "Keep going!"


    Ye CuO licked his dry lips and continued to lead the ant colony across the black desert.


    Along the way, there are five or six fierce beasts halfway stop, all without exception reduced to the belly of the ant colony food.


    Finally, an hour later, yecuo passed through the endless black desert.


    "Come down!"


    Ye CuO came down from the sky and landed on the ground steadily. Looking up, he saw a half empty and half real underground palace in front of him, shrouded in a huge and mysterious array of Dharma. It looked majestic and magnificent, like a dream.


    "Is this the real underground palace?"


    Ye CuO rubbed his eyes hard and looked at them: "why do I feel like I''m in a mirage? I feel like I''ve been blinded!"


    With a heavy breath of turbid Qi, ye CuO turned on "dragon skill" and kept his heart firmly, walking forward step by step.


    What appeared in front of him were passages, each of which was open.


    It is worth mentioning that different characters are engraved on the top of each passage.


    "Magic weapon!"


    "Gongfa!"


    "Pills!"


    "Darling!"


    "Array!"


    Ye CuO walked through many passages, and carefully observed the introduction above each passage.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face: "are there different treasures buried in these channels? As long as I enter it, I can take it for myself? "


    With this in mind, ye CuO couldn''t help getting excited.


    Before, he had a similar situation.


    However, before the five elements channel, there is no treasure, there are just all kinds of dangers.


    This time, I don''t know what will happen!


    "Ye Cuo, be careful. I always feel something is wrong."


    The old man''s low voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Good."


    Ye CuO rubbed his hands. After pondering for a moment, he resolutely chose to enter the "magic weapon" channel.

 Chapter 1196

    At this time, ye CuO put the Star River ants into the Danhuang Ding, holding the night magic knife, and went deep into the magic channel step by step.


    Let Ye CuO is very unexpected, along the way, did not encounter any danger.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO successfully passed through the passage and came to a towering and magnificent pagoda full of precious light.


    This is a nine story exquisite pagoda, which is full of colorful light.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO licked his lips and looked at the exquisite Pagoda in front of him with joy. He was in a great mood: "there is no fierce beast on the way. Is this magic weapon passage really a treasure ground with" magic weapons "


    With this in mind, ye CuO immediately quickened his pace and directly entered the Linglong pagoda.


    "Good... A lot of magic weapons!"


    As soon as ye CuO entered the first floor of Linglong pagoda, he was attracted by a variety of magic weapons.


    On the walls of the pagoda, there are all kinds of treasures, such as knives, guns, sticks, bells, tripods and tower lights. Each kind of magic weapon is shining with dazzling brilliance.


    "Ha ha ha, developed!"


    Ye CuO clenched his fist excitedly and looked up to the sky with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are so many magic weapons in this exquisite pagoda. When I have a good search, I will surely have a good harvest."


    With that, he quickly walked to a bronze sword hanging on the wall.


    This bronze long sword is very sharp. The body of the sword emits a faint blood light. When you look at it, you can''t help but tremble. It seems that you are disturbed by the sword Qi hidden in the bronze long sword, and you are afraid.


    Pop!


    However, when ye CuO reached for the bronze sword, suddenly, a transparent light shield appeared in front of Ye CuO''s body, blocking it out.


    "Damn it, this bronze long sword is guarded by the Dharma array. It seems that if I want to take it as my own, I have to break the Dharma array."


    Ye CuO bites his teeth, converges his ecstatic mood, and begins to try to attack the array.


    "Drink!"


    A moment later, ye CuO burst to drink and hit the almost transparent light shield with one punch.


    This fist, powerful and heavy, contains the pure dragon attribute Zhenyuan, and has amazing power.


    Bang!


    However, ye CuO''s fist smashed on the light shield, not only failed to smash the array, but his body was greatly shocked, and he flew directly backward, heavily backward for more than ten meters.


    "What a powerful array!"


    Ye CuO resisted the pain of the tiger''s mouth and got up. Looking at the bronze sword, he became more and more calm: "it seems that it''s almost impossible for me to break the array with brute force. We have to look for another good strategy and consider it in the long run. "


    "Ye CuO!"


    At this time, in Ye CuO''s mind, the old man''s stern warning sounded: "you must not act rashly. This is the tomb of Taigu Tianmo. Most of these magic weapons are also the burial objects of Taigu Tianmo. If you want to get these magic weapons, unless you can break the guard array, it is impossible to break the array with brute force. If you disturb the archaic demon, you don''t know how to die. "


    "What the master taught me."


    Ye CuO was afraid after hearing this for a while. He even asked, "but Shifu, the guard array of this ancient bronze sword looks very mysterious. I can''t crack it at all. Do you have a good opinion?"


    Ye Cuo, although he has learned a little bit about the array, he has a fantastic idea to crack the array here.


    Helpless, had to turn to the bad old man.


    Old man Zao is a master of the metaphysical realm. His attainments in array are much higher than those of Ye Cuo.


    "Put your hand on the guard light shield, and let me see the magic array and the seal characters inside."


    "No," the old man said.


    Ye CuO stepped forward quickly and put his hand on the guard light shield of the bronze sword.


    Hum


    If you look closely, you can clearly see that there are thousands of Fu and Zhuan flying inside. Each Fu and Zhuan seems to have no trace, which is very exquisite.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be a nine turn big array, which is a very high-end array."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the voice of the bad old man finally rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the legendary nine turn array of demon ambushing was only used to protect some buried magic weapons in the underground palace of Taigu heavenly demons!"


    "Shifu, is this the nine turns of the demon


    Ye CuO listened to the bad old man''s tone and was very happy: "can you crack it?"


    "It''s very difficult to break the nine turn demon subduing array, but it''s not without a chance."


    The bad old man said in a low voice: "if I try my best to analyze it, I should be able to break the nine turn array in three days."


    "Good, great."


    Ye CuO was in full bloom, even if he urged: "master, I''d like to thank you for your hand to crack this array."


    In the first floor of this exquisite pagoda, there are at least hundreds of magic weapons, all of which are very attractive.


    If the bad old man can break the guard array, then ye CuO can take all the magic weapons as his own.


    Rich!


    Next, under the order of the bad old man, ye CuO pressed his hands on the guard light shield, motionless, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    I''m afraid that my slight movements will disturb the flight path of FA Zhen Fu Zhuan, which will make it difficult for old man Cha to break the array.


    Time goes by, every minute, every second, very nervous.


    Finally, in a flash, half a day passed.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s cry of surprise rang through Ye CuO''s mind: "no, it''s impossible... This guarding formation is not a simple nine turn formation, but a heaven and earth formation. It''s a profound formation composed of 366 nine turn formations!"


    WOW!


    The voice just fell, ye CuO''s heart clattered, and a look of depression appeared on his face.


    "Shifu, do you mean that the complexity of this guarding formation is far beyond your imagination?"


    Ye CuO asked anxiously: "in this case, can you still crack the array?"


    "If it''s a nine turn array, I can crack it with my ability. However, if it''s the heaven and earth demon subduing array, which is composed of 366 demon subduing nine turn arrays, I can''t crack it. The profundity of this great array of demons in heaven and earth can''t be guessed by the monks in the metaphysical realm. "


    The old man groaned: "it seems that I underestimated the array here. I''m a bit out of my capacity."


    "What is to be done?"


    Ye CuO was a little depressed and sat on the ground, shaking his head and saying: "this archaic demon really can torture people. He introduced me into this exquisite pagoda. Every magic weapon everywhere is extremely precious and has terrible magic power, but I can see it but I can''t touch it. It''s really depressing!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Ye Cuo, don''t be discouraged. This exquisite pagoda has nine floors in total. This is the first floor. There are so many magic weapons. Maybe there are unexpected surprises upstairs!"


    The old man began to comfort him.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Ye CuO got up and quickly came to the second floor of Linglong pagoda.


    The second floor of Linglong pagoda also has a variety of magic weapons. The number is not as much as that of the first floor, only 70 or 80 pieces.


    But the quality of every magic weapon is much higher than that of the first level.


    "Tut Tut, the second level magic weapon is relatively small in quantity, but much higher in quality. It can be said that all the magic weapons here are comparable to the "eight view palace lantern" of Chunyang palace


    Ye CuO''s greedy eyes flow on many magic weapons. When he sees each magic weapon, he wants to take it for himself, and his saliva flows all over the place.


    "I don''t know what kind of array is guarding this layer of magic weapon. I''ll have a try."


    Ye CuO tries to reach for the magic weapon. Similarly, an invisible mask appears out of thin air, blocking it.


    "Damn it."


    Ye CuO sighed to himself and took the initiative to contact the old man: "master, what array is this? Can you crack it? "


    Although he knows that the chance of old man Cha cracking the array is very small, ye CuO still has a glimmer of hope.


    "This is the five elements array of heaven and earth. Compared with the array of heaven and earth subduing demons, it''s not inferior. I also have no ability to crack it."


    Said the old man in a nutshell.


    "All right."


    Ye CuO shrugged his shoulders in despair and went on to the third floor.


    On the third floor of Linglong pagoda, there are only about ten magic weapons. Each magic weapon is bright and introverted, so people can''t see its power. However, each magic weapon is weathered, as if it had been baptised for a long time. It looks very old.


    Ye CuO fixed his eyes and looked carefully. There was a mysterious feeling in his heart.


    "It''s really strange. The more the Linglong pagoda goes up, the higher the quality of the magic weapon. Why does the magic weapon on the third floor look ordinary, just like a pile of antiques?"


    Ye CuO murmured to himself.


    "You are wrong. Any one of the magic weapons in the third layer can crush all the magic weapons in the first and second layers."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, these magic weapons have all given birth to spirituality and become essence, but they are all damaged. Otherwise, just the ripple of magic power inside the magic weapons will be enough to make you unbearable."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed greatly when he heard the words.


    However, he soon regained his calm and said coldly, "well, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, I can only enjoy myself. What''s the point?"


    Then he raised his foot and walked to the fourth floor: "my only interest now is to climb the ninth floor as soon as possible. I''d like to see what the magic weapon in the ninth floor looks like? Is it the legendary treasure of ancient times


    "This kid..."


    The old man shook his head in silence.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO quickly came to the entrance of the fourth floor, and was shocked to find that the entrance of the fourth floor was separated by a barrier: "Damn, it seems that there is a Dharma array to separate the fourth floor. Master, do you have a way to get into it? "


    "It''s a thousand illusions moving array. If you step into it rashly, if you make a mistake, you will be hanged madly by the array immediately. Even a monk like me, who knows the metaphysics, dare not step into it."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "this thousand illusions move big array, can completely kill the monk in the realm of Xuan."


    Hiss


    Ye CuO took a cool breath.


    Qianhuan mobile array?


    Can the monks who connect with the metaphysical realm kill easily?


    Ye CuO is now a master of Shenbang. In Kunlun ruins, he can only perform the highest cultivation of a great master. Compared with the master of tongxuan realm, he is as weak as a mole ant.


    Even the bad old man at his peak didn''t dare to step into the great movement. Ye CuO didn''t dare to risk himself even if he ate the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO complained a little displeasantly and hit the wall beside him with a fist.


    Bang


    With a dull sound, a blue light shield emerged out of thin air, and thousands of seal characters were suspended in it.


    "Eh, why haven''t I been attacked by the array?"


    Ye CuO is slightly stunned, and then stares curiously at the guard array in front of him, blinking.


    Before he was on the first floor of the Linglong pagoda, he was seriously attacked by a blow, and the whole person flew over ten meters.


    Now that we have come to the third level, it is reasonable that we can only be stronger in guarding the great array.


    Can ten thousand don''t expect, leaf wrong a punch to smash down, unexpectedly what affair all have no, hair is undamaged.


    "Yecuo, that''s great. The third layer of the guard array is a hundred turn gathering spirit array!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s excited voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Hundred turn gathering spirit array?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head. The first time he heard about this array, he didn''t know its power, but from the voice of the bad old man, he still noticed: "master, what''s the origin of this hundred turns gathering spirit array? Compared with the heaven and earth subduing magic array and the heaven and earth five elements array, how about it?"


    "Baizhuan gathering spirit array is a special array, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth. Its defense ability is not outstanding, and it is not aggressive."


    Bad old man Xu said, "but it''s not easy to crack the hundred turn gathering spirit array. Because the complexity of this hundred turns gathering spirit array is no worse than that of heaven and earth subduing demons array. Even in the case of rich aura, the power of baizhuan gathering spirit array is far more powerful than that of heaven and earth subduing demons array, which is almost indestructible. "


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head and said, "if so, why are you so excited?"


    "Ha ha, in other words, if the aura inside the baizhuan gathering spirit array is absorbed and consumed by foreign objects, then the array will become very weak. It''s not that there''s no possibility of breaking it. "


    The bad old man said with a smile: "it happens that the aura gathered in this hundred turn gathering spirit array in front of you has been absorbed by more than ten magic weapons inside the array. Therefore, the defensive ability of this defending array is at a very low level."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, and he even asked, "master, do you have a way to break the battle?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very difficult to break through the battle in an orderly way. This array is extremely mysterious. I can''t crack it. "


    The bad old man shook his head and laughed: "however, it can be cracked by brute force."


    "Brute force?"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "do you mean that I can crack this array with brute force?"


    The hundred turn gathering spirit array is comparable to the heaven and earth subduing demon array and the heaven and earth five elements array. Ye CuO never thought that he could crack it with brute force.


    "You''re weak, so you can''t do it."


    The bad old man changed his words and said, "but there is something that can help you."

 Chapter 1198

    "You don''t want to show off!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "The Star River ant."


    The bad old man said with a smile: "the hundred turn gathering spirit array is a big array which is completely transformed from aura. Its defense ability is limited. But the Star River ant is a good picky eater. If you let the Star River ant out, let them gnaw at the big array and concentrate their firepower, they may be able to gnaw out a hole. "


    "Oh? Even this aura, which is not a substance, can be eaten by the ant


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, but unexpectedly, the Star River ant was not so picky.


    In a word, the special formic acid of the Star River ant is very powerful. It can corrode all kinds of tough armor. Maybe it can also corrode the hundred turn gathering spirit array.


    At the moment, ye CuO''s heart was moved and he summoned the Star River ant.


    At this time, the Star River ant has already recovered from the mutation state, each star river ant is only the size of a finger, the whole body is crystal clear, emitting a light milky white.


    "Star River ant, you have a good fortune. This hundred turn gathering spirit array is completely made of aura. You hurry up to eat it, concentrate your firepower, and chew a hole for me."


    Ye CuO said.


    Yiyi! Yiyi! Yiyi!


    All of a sudden, more than 8600 Star River ants swarmed to the hundred turn gathering spirit array and began to devour crazily.


    Buzz


    Suddenly, the array vibrated violently, which made the whole Linglong pagoda vibrate.


    The baizhuan Juling formation itself is not aggressive. Therefore, it will not damage the Star River ants. Therefore, this formation can only be reduced to their food under the bite of the Star River ants.


    Ye CuO stood aside, his eyes shining brightly, looking at the magic weapon inside the array.


    "It''s a powerful weapon because of its powerful shape."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were immediately attracted by a long green gun. The gun''s tip was bright and cold. The body of the gun was engraved with an Oriental Dragon. It looked very domineering.


    Ye CuO''s own practice is dragon''s magic skill, and he has some instinctive intimacy to the dragon pattern.


    "Eh, this chain is so terrible. It''s like imprisoning the soul of a person. Just a look at it can''t help but numb the scalp and drive the soul away."


    Ye CuO looked away and saw a rusty chain, his heart beating wildly.


    "Ye Cuo, if I read it correctly, it should be a chain that can bind the soul and a magic weapon to attack the soul. It seems that there are many ghosts in this chain, which are powerful and can''t be controlled by you. I advise you not to make up your mind. Otherwise, once you are attacked by the ghost in the chain and take away your body, you have no chance to regret it. "


    Suddenly, the old man''s warning sounded in his mind.


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that master reminded me, otherwise, I might suffer."


    Ye CuO shakes his head, calms his mood and begins to look at the rest of the magic weapons.


    "Ye Cuo, you have the night magic sword and the magic sword in your hand now. It''s enough for you. No more weapons. It''s better to take some magic weapons such as mirrors, towers, tripods and lamps. They are all auxiliary magic weapons with better effectiveness. "


    The old man began to remind me.


    "Good."


    Ye CuO nodded, and his eyes were attracted by a dark golden bronze mirror.


    This is a copper mirror with exquisite shape. It looks like the mirror used by the empress in the ancient palace. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But when you look closely, you can''t help but immerse yourself in it.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s reaction was timely, and he was able to keep sober only by guarding Lingtai tightly.


    "Master, what do you think of this bronze mirror?"


    Ye CuO pointed to the bronze mirror inside the FA array.


    "Yes, you can take this bronze mirror first."


    The old man looked at it and agreed.


    "Well, here''s a flower basket."


    Suddenly, ye CuO turned his eyes and saw a flower basket with a peculiar shape, about one meter high. It was made of a special material. On the surface of the flower basket, there was a waterfall engraved with surging spring water.


    Yes, the spring on the flower basket looks like living water, not dead things.


    "Look, master, the painting on the surface of the flower basket seems to move."


    Ye CuO tut exclaimed.


    "It must be a rare treasure. I''m sure the flower basket is not a magic weapon. You see, more than half of the aura in the hundred turn gathering spirit array gathered above the flower basket, as if it had been absorbed by the flower basket. You must keep this flower basket in your pocket. "


    The old man looked at it intently, overjoyed.


    "Well, I''ll take the bronze mirror first and then the flower basket later."


    Ye CuO rubbed his hands excitedly, with a small abacus in his heart: "anyway, I crossed the black desert and came here before the Chunyang palace. I have plenty of time. The best way is to have all the third level magic weapons for yourself. "


    Looking down, you can see that under the constant gnawing of more than 8600 Star River ants, a small hole has slowly appeared in the hundred turn gathering spirit array.


    The hole is getting bigger and bigger. Although the hundred turn gathering spirit array has the ability of self-healing, under the bite of more than 8600 Star River ants, the hole is not only not shrinking, but slowly expanding.


    Finally, in Ye CuO''s eagerness to wait, a three foot round hole appeared out of thin air.


    "Come on!"


    Ye CuO comes to the hole, dispels the ant colony, reaches out and grabs Zhenyuan. He sweeps out and takes a bronze mirror into his hand.


    Without waiting for a closer look, he turned over his hand and put the bronze mirror into the cauldron.


    Whoosh


    At the same time, the hole of the hundred turn gathering spirit array quickly healed itself. The whole array also shook wildly.


    "No!"


    When ye CuO saw this situation, he didn''t care to pick and choose. He stretched out his hand again and directly pulled the strange shaped flower basket out of the array.


    Boom


    As soon as the flower basket came out of the array, the healing speed of the hole became faster and faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the repair was completed.


    At the same time, the whole Linglong pagoda shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Roar


    Suddenly, a frightening roar came from the top of Linglong pagoda.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a guard beast in this exquisite pagoda


    Ye CuO''s face turned pale with fright. With a move, he involved the flower basket in the interior of the Danhuang cauldron. Holding the night magic knife in his hand, he dashed downstairs.


    Between a few flashes, ye CuO rushed out of Linglong pagoda smoothly.


    Inside the Linglong pagoda, the roar of the beast is as close as it is. Every roar of the beast shakes people''s heart and makes them feel oppressive.


    Fortunately for ye Cuo, the guardian beast didn''t seem to be able to leave the Linglong pagoda. After roaring angrily for a while, there was no movement.

 Chapter 1199

    "It''s really dangerous. As the saying goes, fortune is the source of misfortune. This underground palace is the burial place of archaic demons. The deeper it goes, the more dangerous it becomes. I must not take it lightly. Otherwise, if I make a mistake, I will die. "


    Ye CuO sits on the ground and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He is filled with emotion.


    He took out a elixir from his arms and swallowed the entrance. Ye CuO sat on his knees and began to swallow it all the time.


    At the same time, ye CuO put it in the dark, always on guard.


    Half an hour later, ye CuO recovered a lot of physical strength, stood up, reached for a turn, and took out a bronze mirror.


    This is a copper mirror with exquisite shape. It looks like the mirror used by the empress in the ancient palace. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But when you look closely, you can''t help but immerse yourself in it.


    Ye CuO wiped the bronze mirror clean and played with it again and again. Suddenly, he murmured with regret, "it''s a pity that the bronze mirror seems to have been damaged. There are many cracks in it."


    The surface of the bronze mirror, covered with cracks, looks like a spider web.


    "Well? On the back of this bronze mirror, it seems that there are words. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly coagulated and saw the three big characters on the back of the bronze mirror -- Soul eating mirror.


    "Soul eating mirror?"


    Ye CuO eyebrows pick, curiously mumbled: "the name is very loud, also don''t know what specific function."


    "What!? Ye Cuo, the mirror in your hand is the soul eating mirror in legend? "


    Suddenly, in Ye CuO''s mind, the old man''s surprised voice rang.


    "Master, have you ever heard of soul eating mirror?"


    Ye CuO asked curiously.


    "Of course I have."


    The old man couldn''t restrain his joy. He even said: "soul eating mirror is very powerful. It''s a magic weapon of spirit attack. When fighting against the enemy, you can easily lock the enemy''s spirit and attack with soul eating mirror, which can usually achieve unexpected effects. "


    "In addition, if your opponent''s spirit quality is not strong enough, you can easily kill it by pressing the soul eating mirror. You can inhale the opponent''s spirit into the soul eating mirror and refine it into a soul bead."


    The poor old man said slowly, and his heart blossomed with joy: "after taking this soul pearl, it is a great tonic to the spirit. You can use soul beads to improve your spirit quality. Of course, you can also give me some soul beads. Now I only have a wisp of ghost. If I can eat enough soul beads, my soul will become fuller. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened.


    Spirit attack magic weapon!


    This is the first magic weapon Ye CuO got, which is of great significance!


    With this soul eating mirror, ye CuO''s fighting means will become more abundant and his strength will be greatly improved.


    In addition, soul eating mirror can also breed soul beads, which can nourish the soul.


    "Master, which is better than the eight view palace lantern in huaxuecheng?"


    Ye CuO licked his lips and asked.


    "Hehe, although the eight view palace lantern is precious, it is not worth mentioning at all compared with the soul eating mirror. You know, your soul eating mirror is a magic weapon that can be continuously upgraded. When you devour enough ghosts and refine enough soul beads with soul eating mirror, the quality of soul eating mirror will change and its power will become more and more terrible. The eight view palace lanterns, if they stand up to death, will be able to show their power on the earth. If they enter the archaic stars or higher levels, the effect will be very small. But your soul eating mirror is different. It''s a magic weapon that can be continuously upgraded. As long as you work hard enough to continuously improve the quality of your soul eating mirror, even if you enter the archaic stars, you can also break through a world with it. "


    Bad old man tone arrogant, seems to Ye CuO will be eight palace lantern and soul eating mirror compared to some displeasure.


    "Master, do you mean that my soul eating mirror is much more powerful than the eight view palace lantern? Ha ha, God help me! With this soul eating mirror, even if huaxue city has eight palace lanterns in hand, it is definitely not my opponent. "


    Ye CuO shakes his head and laughs heartily.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be happy too soon. Although the soul eating mirror is more precious than the eight view palace lantern, it seems that the soul eating mirror in your hand is just a broken piece, and its specific power is still unknown. "


    All of a sudden, the old man''s words changed and he beat Ye Cuo.


    "I''ll try."


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, tries to activate the soul eating mirror even if he urges the real yuan in the body.


    Boom


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s mind swung, as if someone had hit him with a hammer. His head was dazed and in a trance.


    At the same time, the real yuan in the body began to rush into the bronze mirror in the hand and was sucked mercilessly.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO cried out: "master, help me


    "No, you''ve been attacked by the Soul Eater!"


    Bad old man''s voice resounded through my mind.


    The next moment, a wave of spirit will ripple open, wrapping Ye CuO''s soul without interference.


    Gradually, ye CuO''s confused consciousness began to become clear. In front of his eyes, various scenes constantly emerged.


    One wolf and three wolves roar up to the sky


    A green mountain monk with a sword glared at him angrily, hating Jiuquan


    Tens of thousands of successful and unsuccessful troops fell to the ground and became a living dead


    A golden light swept down, and a city with hundreds of millions of people suddenly became a dead city


    One picture after another appears in front of Ye CuO''s eyes. All kinds of emotions intertwine in his heart, which makes him miserable.


    "Drink!"


    When the headache was about to crack, ye CuO tried his best to run "dragon magic skill" and keep his heart.


    Pop!


    In the end, ye CuO''s body was in a flash, and all the thoughts and portraits in his mind disappeared. At the same time, the bronze mirror in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "It''s so dangerous. I was almost killed by this Soul Eater!"


    Ye CuO felt the real yuan in his body, almost sucked up by the soul eating mirror, and sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Ye Cuo, with your current concentration, it''s still difficult to activate the soul eating mirror. I advise you not to use the soul eating mirror for the time being, so as not to be backfired and become a wisp of wronged soul in the soul eating mirror. "


    Said the old man kindly.


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the old man''s timely help, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "Damn it, I''m a master of Shenbang. I can''t even control a broken soul eating mirror. It seems that this burial object of archaic demons is much higher than I thought!"


    Ye CuO sighed, reached for a roll, and put the soul eating mirror into the interior of the danhuangding.

 Chapter 1200

    Originally, ye CuO got the soul eating mirror from Linglong pagoda, and thought that he would become invincible immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that because of my weak strength, not only I couldn''t control the soul eating mirror, but also I was attacked by the soul eating mirror. The spirit was injured, and the true element in my body was sucked away, and I became extremely weak.


    In desperation, ye CuO immediately took out a few elixirs to replenish qi and nourish yuan, swallowed the entrance, then sat down on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, and began to swallow and take it all the time.


    After a while, ye CuO''s chest rose and fell regularly, spewing out a foot long mist.


    Time goes by in a hurry, and a day and a night pass by in a twinkling of an eye.


    This day and night, ye cuopan sat outside the Linglong pagoda, recuperated day and night, and finally recovered some vitality.


    "Well?"


    As soon as ye CuO opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe his eyes: "what''s the situation? Why did Linglong pagoda disappear out of thin air? "


    Looking at it, the original exquisite pagoda standing in front of the body disappeared out of thin air. Instead, it was a transmission array with glittering treasure light.


    Ye CuO stood up and looked around, feeling very complicated.


    "Ye Cuo, you don''t have to worry about gains and losses. This underground palace is full of Dharma arrays. It''s extremely complex. Anything can happen. You are lucky enough to enter the Linglong pagoda and get two magic weapons. Don''t be extravagant. As the saying goes, the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. You have to control your desires so that you can go further. "


    Bad old man is an old man, seems to see through Ye CuO''s mind, meaningfully charged.


    "Unfortunately, if I didn''t have enough strength, I would have rushed to the ninth floor of Linglong pagoda to see what treasure was hidden in the ninth floor!"


    Ye mistakenly bit his lips and felt sorry in his heart.


    In the third layer, he found a magic weapon of this level. If he stepped into the ninth layer, he would find a more precious magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, time and fate, all this is just a dream after all.


    I don''t know if ye CuO will have a chance to enter Linglong pagoda again and have another thrilling Treasure Hunt


    "Ye Cuo, don''t lose heart. Although you can''t use soul eating mirror for yourself, another magic weapon is a rare treasure."


    The old man''s hearty laughter came: "I''ve checked it in the danhuangding. This strange shaped flower basket is an auxiliary magic weapon called "Baixiang Lingbao basket", which has infinite magical effect. "


    "A hundred fragrant treasure basket?"


    As soon as ye CuO picked his eyebrows, he immediately turned over his hand and summoned the strange flower basket one meter high.


    The flower basket is made of a special material. The surface of the flower basket is engraved with a waterfall. The spring water is surging and can not be turned.


    Yes, the spring on the flower basket looks like living water, not dead things.


    Ye CuO repeatedly looked at the flower basket, and at the bottom of the basket, he saw the big words "Baixiang Lingbao basket". Other than that, nothing was found.


    "Master, I don''t think there''s anything special about this hundred flowers treasure basket. Why do you say it''s infinitely useful?"


    Ye CuO blinked and asked.


    "This hundred flowers treasure basket contains a large array of gathering spirits, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time. Don''t you realize that the aura around you is gathering rapidly and becoming more intense? "


    The bad old man said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    When ye CuO felt it carefully, he really felt that the aura around me was much stronger than before, and his eyes were bright: "master, you''re right. In a short time, the aura around me was twice as strong. It seems that with this hundred fragrance treasure basket, I need to improve my cultivation speed in the future."


    "Ha ha, this is just a small function of Baixiang Lingbao basket. Its main function is to breed flowers and trees, and improve the growth rate of vegetation. If you drop a seed into the Baixiang Lingbao basket, a ginseng plant may grow in ten days and a half months. Moreover, compared with the normal form of ginseng, it is much fatter


    Said the old man with a happy face.


    "Really?"


    Ye CuO opened his pupils in amazement and couldn''t believe his ears, "isn''t that incredible? Ten days and a half months, you can grow a ginseng? "


    The growth rate of ginseng is very slow. It usually blooms in three years and bears fruit in five years. The longer the ginseng is, the more precious it is. Bad old man actually said that he could mature in ten days and a half months, which is a bit beyond people''s imagination. It''s too shocking.


    "Ha ha, that''s the magic of Baixiang Lingbao basket. You can see that this hundred fragrance treasure basket is not big, but it has its own heaven and earth inside. The inner world is very rich in aura, hundreds of times stronger than Kunlun market. Some geomantic treasures on the earth are quite different from the inner world of this hundred fragrance treasure basket, which is not a grade existence at all. In addition, there is a spring water in the inner world of Baixiang Lingbao basket, which is called shengshengbuxi spring. All the plants put into Baixiang Lingbao basket will be moistened by Lingqi and spring water, and the growth speed is very fast, which can''t be inferred from common sense. "


    The old man laughed.


    "Tut Tut, that''s too much. Master, in this case, can I make a fortune with this hundred fragrant treasure basket in the future? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes are shining.


    Ginseng can grow in ten days and a half months. Yecuo can easily use Baixiang Lingbao basket to cultivate a large number of lingcao lingyao in a short time, making a lot of money.


    "Of course."


    The old man chuckled and said, "however, some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum on earth are not of high quality. They have been cultivated in Baixiang Lingbao basket, and some of them are overqualified. After you enter the archaic stars, you can pick more precious herbs and herbs, and then you can mass produce them. With Baixiang Lingbao basket, you can rely on it and become a herbal medicine merchant in Taigu Xingchen. You can definitely make a fortune


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    Ye CuO jumped three feet high excitedly, looking at the Baixiang Lingbao basket, he loved it more and more.


    This is just a different kind of money printing machine!


    With it, ye CuO''s future life can be very popular and hot!


    "Yes, master. Since this hundred fragrance treasure basket has its own heaven and earth, and its aura is very rich, it is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Can I enter it to practice? "


    Ye CuO suddenly moved in his heart, as if he thought of something, and even said: "yes, there is the endless spring, can I have a drink?"


    "No way."


    The bad old man repeatedly denied: "the inner world of Baixiang Lingbao basket is very exclusive to flesh and blood. If you break into it by force, you will only be attacked by the spirit gathering array. The gain is not worth the loss. As for the endless spring, it''s a congenital spirit, and it''s not something your flesh and blood can bear. "

 Chapter 1201

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity."


    Ye CuO shook his head with a smile, without a look of depression: "anyway, I have this hundred incense treasure basket. Although I can''t directly enter the inner world to absorb the aura and devour the endless spring, I just need to use the hundred incense treasure basket to cultivate the spirit seeds, and I will soon be able to harvest a lot. When the time comes, I''ll never use up the herbs and herbs, and I''ll never take them out. My cultivation speed will surely soar to the sky! "


    Thinking about this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ye Cuo, you have been delayed for several days in the Linglong pagoda. Don''t let the people of Chunyang palace rush into the inner part of the underground palace and revive the archaic demons!"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s voice rang through his mind.


    As a master, the bad old man was always able to beat Ye CuO when he was overjoyed. Encourage and spur him when he is in a bad mood.


    "Well."


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    Chunyang palace, led by Hua Xuecheng, is sure to arrive here later than ye CuO when they go around the black desert. But in a few days, they may have surpassed Ye Cuo. Ye CuO must not be careless.


    At the moment, ye CuO waved his hand and directly put the Baixiang Lingbao basket into the Danhuang Ding, and quickly walked to the front of the transmission battle.


    "Master, there is only one teleportation array here. It seems that I have no choice but to enter this teleportation array. I don''t know where this teleportation array will teleport me."


    Ye CuO licks his cracked lips, reaches for his hand, pulls out the night devil''s knife, secretly runs the real yuan in his body, and strides into the transmission array.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the transmission of a large array of treasure light overflows, a blue light beam directly covers Ye Cuo, and thousands of seal characters are flying up and down, ups and downs.


    Ye CuO felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a sense of weightlessness swept over his whole body.


    "Well? What is this place? "


    A moment later, ye CuO opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he had come to a dark place. It was as dark as ink and there was no light. He could not see his fingers.


    In a trance, it''s like falling into the nether hell, which makes people feel chilly.


    Far away, it seems that there is a sound of knowing Suo.


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery."


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and urged Zhenyuan in his body with all his strength. Holding the night devil''s knife, he walked forward with great strides.


    All of a sudden, the originally dark space became bright in an instant. Dense spots of light, like tides, surge towards yecuo.


    The light spots all over the sky, emitting different colors, golden green, blue, red, yellow, colorful, looks like fireflies.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO picked his eyebrows and felt a strong sense of crisis: "no, it seems to be five elements. Why are there so many five elements here?"


    Bang!


    With this in mind, ye CuO could not afford to think wildly. He waved the night magic knife and tried his best to defend it.


    Bang Bang


    All over the sky, the elements of light, like the tide of the same rush to Ye Cuo, wave after wave, one after another, one after another.


    However, ye CuO is waving the night devil''s sword, and his whole body is covered in the protective shield. It can be said that fire and water are invincible.


    Under the chop of the night devil''s knife, the element light spots all over the sky suddenly burst into pieces, causing the space to vibrate and the earth to tremble.


    "No, there are so many light spots of elements here that they are almost endless. If this goes on like this, the true element in my body will be exhausted sooner or later."


    Ye CuO clenched his teeth, pedaled Xinggang and ran desperately.


    Roar


    Ouch


    At this time, all over the sky, the elements of light, suddenly condensed.


    The golden light spot quickly condensed into a huge golden monster.


    The green light spot quickly condenses, and in a twinkling of an eye, it condenses into a thousand year old tree spirit with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    The blue light spot quickly condensed into a ferocious water bog monster.


    The red spot of light quickly condensed into a giant of fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    The yellow light spot quickly condensed into a rock turtle the size of a hill.


    Giant gold monster, Millennium tree spirit, water bog monster, fire giant, rock turtle... Five element fierce beasts, surround one circle, and directly surround Ye Cuo, killing the sky.


    "Damn, what''s the situation? All over the sky, the element light spot turned into element fierce beast


    Ye CuO swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt the fierce beasts representing the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. He surrounded himself and his heart was beating wildly.


    Each of these five elemental fierce beasts gives Ye CuO a sense of oppression, which is very terrifying and makes him breathless.


    It can be said that any element fierce beast can cause great trouble to Ye Cuo. Ye CuO needs to do his best and fight endlessly to win.


    Now, five elements fierce beast join hands, ye CuO almost has no hope of winning!


    all thoughts are blasted!


    "Hum, it''s a big deal!"


    As soon as ye CuO bites his teeth, he will summon the Star River ant to help him.


    However, the next moment, ye CuO''s face became stiff, and he was surprised to find that he could not connect with the danhuangding, let alone the Xinghe ant colony inside the danhuangding.


    "No, why can''t I get in touch with the Star River ant?"


    Ye CuO is flustered.


    Roar!


    Ouch!


    Just when ye CuO hesitated, five elements rushed to Ye CuO like a fierce beast. The attack was like a tide, and the murderous spirit was soaring!


    The giant Troll smashed down with his axe, which contained the power to split Huashan Mountain!


    The thousand year old tree spirit spits out the sword Qi of green wood, and thousands of vines are bound like octopus.


    The fire giant threw out a burst fireball, spitting out magma, as if to burn Ye CuO alive.


    Rock turtle foot on the earth, hundreds of spikes appear out of thin air, sharp as a sword, to pierce Ye CuO''s body.


    The water marsh monster spits out the rocket gun with infinite power. Once it hits, ye CuO''s flesh and blood will be involved in the terrible waves and burst into dregs.


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Drink!"


    At the critical moment, ye CuO desperately waved the night magic knife in his hand, tossed and turned, and resisted. For a time, he was quite embarrassed.


    Originally, there was not much real yuan left in his body. At this time, he was besieged by five assailants, and he was already a little weak.


    "Damn it, are you going to die here?"


    Ye CuO clenches his teeth and feels gloomy.


    "Ye Cuo, if I''m not wrong, you should have escaped into an illusion. Everything you see is just an illusion. You should keep your mind firmly and unshakable."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Mirage?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and said, "master, I am in a critical situation. I am worried about my life. How can I get rid of the illusion?"


    "Keep the heart of Tao firmly, unshakable!"


    Bad old man tone is stern, a word a way: "remember, what you see is illusion, don''t want to be affected by illusion!"

 Chapter 1202

    "Keep the heart of Tao firmly, unshakable!"


    Ye CuO''s forehead was sweating, and he was about to swallow himself up when he saw the wave of attack sweeping the world. Ye CuO quickly put away his night magic knife, put his hands together, and sat down on the ground. He began to recite the words: "all illusions are illusions!"


    Boom


    All over the sky, the offensive wave swept down, and the elements of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gathered into a tide in an instant, almost instantly devouring the leaves.


    However, ye CuO remained motionless and closed his eyes as if there were no one else.


    The next moment, the smoke is gone.


    The scene of blood and flesh flying in the imagination did not appear. Under the fierce bombardment, ye CuO was not dead, but undamaged.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he was unharmed. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he was ecstatic: "ha ha ha, it''s all illusions. Since it''s illusions, don''t try to hinder me any more."


    Ye CuO Shi ran stood up, completely ignored the angry five assailants, and walked forward with great strides.


    In a short time, the five assailants broke up suddenly, turned into elemental light spots all over the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    All around, it fell into darkness again.


    Ye CuO''s footstep keeps going faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, bursts of graceful singing came from the front, clear and sweet, tactful and beautiful.


    "White as snow on the mountain, bright as the moon among the clouds. I hear you have a fickle heart. So I¡¯ve come to declare we¡¯ll part. Today''s cocktail party, Mingdan ditch water head. Walking on the valley, the water flows from east to West... "


    Indistinctly, it seems that a woman is playing and singing by herself. The piano is melodious and the singing is charming.


    "Who is singing?"


    When ye CuO''s mind swings, he can''t help but be attracted by the sound of the song. He immediately steps forward and follows the sound to find the source.


    "When you get married, you don''t have to cry. Willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated. What is the curl of a bamboo pole, what is the curl of a fish''s tail! A man''s spirit is important. Why should he use money to do it? "


    Finally, a graceful and graceful woman in ancient costume appeared in front of Ye Cuo. She was wearing a blue tunic, a purple gold crown, and a pipa. She was playing and singing a song quite lonely.


    It looks like the fairy in the sky falls into the earth, which can be viewed from a distance but not blasphemed.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes coagulate, and he can''t help being attracted by the woman''s posture. A strong desire for possession surges into his heart.


    After singing a song, she turns her head slightly and looks at Ye CuO bitterly. Her eyes are watery, like looking at a heartbreaker.


    "Young master, I''m willing to serve you all my life as a slave and servant."


    With that, the beauty began to undress, and the long skirt slipped down, revealing the delicate fragrant shoulder. Only a small belly pocket was left, revealing her flat abdomen and Yingying''s waist.


    The beauty shakes the snake''s waist, moves the lotus step gently, and goes to yecuo with provocation. Every inch of her skin is white and bright, flashing with attractive luster.


    A charming fragrance poured into the mouth and nose, let Ye CuO''s mind swing for one.


    Rao Shi Ye CuO has seen many beauties in the secular world. At this time, he can''t restrain his desire and almost can''t control himself.


    "Keep the heart of Tao firmly, unshakable!"


    Suddenly, ye CuO bit his tongue hard, closed his eyes, closed his sense of smell and hearing, and walked forward regardless.


    "Come and play, young master!"


    "Young master, I''m your man tonight!"


    "Young master, I want to..."


    There are lots of tempting words in my ears. It seems that there are groups of beauties who are teasing Ye Cuo. There are all kinds of beauties.


    However, ye CuO is like Liu Xiahui, who lives in a cluster of flowers and leaves, and doesn''t mean to stop and linger.


    Gradually, all the beauties disappeared, and the surroundings fell into a dark and inky darkness.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were firm and he walked forward with great strides.


    "Ye CuO!"


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came, and then a slim girl came out of the dark, smiling and calling Ye CuO''s name.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He looked at the girl in front of him in astonishment and exclaimed: "are you... Suya?"


    Yes, the girl in front of Ye CuO is Suya. That smart, beautiful and generous woman.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes became confused and instinctively went forward to embrace Su Ya''s waist: "it''s all my fault. I stayed in Kunlun market for a long time. I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    "Ye Cuo, i... I''m going to die. You said that we want to grow old together. We don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but we want to die in the same year, month and day. Now, you and I will die together!"


    Suddenly, Suya began to vomit blood in her mouth, and her eyes, ears and nose were all bubbling with blood. Her whole body was as limp as mud, and she looked like she was dying.


    "No, don''t... you can''t die..."


    Ye CuO hugs Su Ya in horror and cries out.


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart is like a knife cut, and a feeling of despair surges into his heart. Endless sadness envelops his heart, making his life worse than death.


    "Don''t leave me, follow me..."


    Su Ya murmured, then her head tilted and she swallowed.


    "No..."


    "Not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day..."


    Ye CuO recited some words in his mouth, his eyes were full of blood, and his expression became trance, "Suya, I''m here..."


    Bang!


    The night devil knife falls into Ye CuO''s palm and slowly paddles to Ye CuO''s neck.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t do anything stupid. It''s an illusion!"


    At the critical moment, the bad old man cried out, trying to block Ye Cuo.


    However, ye CuO didn''t seem to hear the old man''s voice, and he was ready to commit suicide.


    Dang!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the cauldron of Dan Huang suddenly trembled, and a sound like a big bell spread, as if it could span three thousand worlds and act directly on Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO wakes up, and his confused eyes become clear in an instant: "I... what am I doing?"


    Seeing in the hand of the night devil knife, has been put on his neck, leaf wrong flurried to throw away.


    Looking down at Suya in her arms, she had already turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn, it''s all illusions!"


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a lingering fear. He shook his head and said: "almost, I was confused by the illusion and died here."


    "Ye Cuo, you are unstable and lack of concentration. You are much worse than Su ya."


    The bad old man seems to be very dissatisfied with Ye CuO''s performance, and says: "if you let Suya into this dreamland, I believe that with her determination, she will not hesitate to kill the body you transformed into. Unlike you, you are directly confused by the illusion and almost lost your life."


    Ye CuO scratched his head awkwardly.

 Chapter 1203

    Compared with Su Ya''s determination, ye CuO is worse.


    "However, it''s good that you''ve gone through several tests, which is of great benefit to your mind. I hope you can come across similar scenes in the future and keep your mind firmly and never waver!"


    "No," the old man said.


    Ye CuO nodded, spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, and walked forward quickly.


    Finally, the dark channel finally came to an end, and a blue transmission array appeared out of thin air.


    Ye CuO strides into it, and in an instant, his body disappears out of thin air.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure appears in an open hall. The whole hall is filled with fog and cold. It''s like falling into an ice cave.


    Ye CuO took out the ancient lamp and walked forward step by step.


    The whole hall is full of murals of different shapes, painted with some demons and ghosts, which look ferocious and ferocious.


    It seems to be telling a story with a long history.


    Ye CuO has no intention of nostalgia and keeps on walking.


    "Well? It''s so familiar here. I seem to have seen it somewhere! "


    Ye CuO''s brow twists. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. Suddenly, he pats his forehead and takes out a map from his arms.


    This is a map of the underground palace that ye CuO got from the Bai Miao people. However, it is not a complete map of the underground palace, just a remnant.


    Before, since Ye CuO entered the underground palace, he encountered all kinds of obstacles and escaped into all kinds of illusions, which were not recorded on the map.


    Now, when he entered the palace, he immediately thought of the map in his arms. He took it out and found that it was recorded on the map.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I have a map to guide the next road. It will be much safer!"


    Ye cuolang laughed, folded up the map and quickened his pace.


    A quarter of an hour later, suddenly, a voice came from the front.


    "Someone?"


    Ye CuO picks up his eyebrows and hastens to put the ancient lamp into the cauldron. He converges his breath and quietly goes forward to observe in the dark.


    Gradually, a group of people appeared in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Looking closely, there were about fourteen or five people, one by one wearing standard robes, and their chests were engraved with flame like signs.


    Everyone, more or less injured, one by one in a mess, in low spirits.


    "It''s from Chunyang palace!"


    Ye CuO recognized each other''s identity at a glance, and his face became cold.


    Ye CuO doesn''t like Chunyang palace.


    The people in Chunyang palace want to revive the ancient demons and destroy the earth. Ye CuO can''t just sit back and watch.


    However, it seems that these people are much more embarrassed than ye Cuo. There are only about ten people left in the original team of more than 40 people.


    Comparatively speaking, Hua Xuecheng, the leader, looks much better. Holding a eight view palace lamp, he is gazing at the three transmission arrays not far ahead, hesitating.


    "Elder martial brother, which transmission array are we going to enter?"


    A young man with a dusty face licked his cracked lips and looked at Hua Xuecheng beside him: "this time, don''t make the wrong choice. Along the way, we are dead and injured badly. We are afraid that we will be destroyed if we don''t see the body of Taigu Tianmo!"


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, huaxuecheng slapped him with his backhand and sat down.


    "No ambition thing, if you dare to shake the morale of the army again, I will cut you down!"


    Huaxuecheng stares at the young people on the ground.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Please forgive me..."


    The young man was so scared that he half knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Well, you do it yourself!"


    Huaxue City shook its nose and snorted: "this time we enter Kunlun market, we are ordered by the leader to revive the ancient demons, revitalize Chunyang palace and unify the earth! It''s a matter of great importance. It''s totally acceptable to kill or injure some of my martial brothers. If anyone has any more complaints, I''ll give it up! "


    "Here it is


    "Here it is


    The rest of the disciples, who dare not speak up, bow to their orders one after another and show bitterness on their faces.


    "Ha ha, it''s too much for you, you little shrimps, to revive the archaic demons? What a joke


    Ye CuO shakes his head and laughs to himself.


    "Well? Someone''s coming


    The eight sceneries palace lantern in huaxuecheng''s hand suddenly flickered, which attracted huaxuecheng''s sword eyebrows to pick and yelled: "come out quickly, don''t sneak in the dark!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the rest of the disciples took out their swords and sticks one after another and looked around with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, huaxuecheng, can you recognize me?"


    When ye CuO saw that he was found, he didn''t want to hide any more, so he walked out and swaggered in front of huaxue city.


    "You... You are ye CuO?"


    Hua Xuecheng widened his eyes and looked at Ye CuO in horror. His tone trembled: "it turns out that you are the one who entered Kunlun market first!"


    It turned out that Hua Xuecheng thought that the mysterious man who had taken the lead to enter the Kunlun market was a man from Guanghan palace, and he didn''t care about it.


    Because no one can threaten the surviving disciples of Guanghan palace, especially with the legendary eight view palace lantern in his hand.


    But he never expected that the mysterious man was Ye CuO!


    Who is Ye CuO?


    He is a master of Shenbang!


    Known as the strongest existence on earth!


    In the face of Ye Cuo, even huaxuecheng, which has eight palace lanterns, can''t help being timid.


    "Yecuo, did you kill Huagang and Huaqiang?"


    A short and strong disciple of Chunyang palace grins at Ye Cuo.


    "Not bad."


    Ye CuO nodded and laughed, with an indifferent posture: "they both tried to kill me, and I killed them. What''s the matter? You want revenge? "


    "You..."


    "Shut up


    Hua Xuecheng grabbed the disciple beside him, accompanied by a smiling face, and walked to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye, you must be running for the treasure when you enter the underground palace, right? As it happens, we are also here for treasure hunting. Hua Gang and Hua Qiang have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If you kill them, you will kill them. Don''t care. "


    With that, he suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile: "the terrain of this underground palace is extremely complex. It''s full of thorns and hidden murders. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to go with us and take care of each other. And so on, finding the treasure, how to distribute it, all of which has the final say.


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO eyebrows a pick, secretly surprised to see to China snow city.


    Obviously, he never expected that huaxuecheng would communicate with him in such a humble manner, and take the initiative to lower down and invite him to cooperate in treasure hunting.


    "Ha ha, with your rotten fish and shrimps, you are also worthy of cooperating with me?"


    Who think, ye CuO is to sneer unexpectedly a, mercilessly ground ground ground ground ground makes fun of.

 Chapter 1204

    WOW!


    Voice just fell, the presence of more than a dozen Chunyang palace disciples, all a burst of uproar, and then look at Ye CuO''s eyes, all murderous.


    "This boy is too arrogant to say that we are rotten fish and shrimps. How unreasonable!"


    "We are the elite disciples of Chunyang palace, walking horizontally in the secular world. This guy doesn''t give us any face?"


    "Elder martial brother, this son is too rampant. Let''s kill him together!"


    The disciples of Chunyang palace gritted their teeth one by one, holding sharp swords, and their murderous spirit overflowed.


    "You..."


    Hua Xuecheng shivered with anger. Her beautiful face was black and blue. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Cuo, you are too arrogant! Yes, you are the master of Shenbang. Your strength should be higher than mine. However, this is the Kunlun market. You can give full play to the strength of the great master at the peak. It''s not a big threat to me. What''s more, I have eight palace lanterns in my hand. If you face me, there is only one way to die. "


    "Ha ha, don''t try your best to show off your words. You''ll know the truth only after you''ve done it!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold smile and a clang sound. A magic sword appeared in his hand out of thin air, making a clear sword chanting sound.


    "Kill


    Hua Xuecheng clenched his teeth, waved his hand and gave the order.


    "Kill


    "Kill this arrogant man!"


    Suddenly, a dozen or so disciples of Chunyang palace rushed forward to smash Ye CuO to pieces.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!"


    Ye CuO shakes his head and sneers. He steps on Xinggang. His whole figure is like a ghost. His magic sword is like a snake waiting for an opportunity. When he stabs it out, a head will fly up and blood will spill over the sky.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In a few seconds, ye CuO killed five people, and the more he fought, the braver he was, the more he wanted to destroy his opponent.


    "Elder martial brother, do it quickly!"


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t do it again, we will all die!"


    Six or seven people who survived cried out for help.


    "Boom..."


    Hua Xuecheng''s eyes widened in horror, as if he didn''t expect Ye CuO''s fighting power to be so terrible. His men were totally vulnerable in front of Ye Cuo. He immediately urged the eight view palace lantern to sweep the flame in the wick towards Ye Cuo.


    Just listen to a roar, pocket rate flame into a Phoenix, straight at Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, there are eight small worlds in my eight view palace lantern, each of which is comparable to human purgatory. As long as you slack off a little, I can inhale you and burn you to death!"


    Hua Xuecheng burst out laughing.


    The eight view palace lantern contains eight worlds. In Kunlun ruins, it is an almost invincible magic weapon. It can easily kill monks of great master level.


    These eight big and small worlds are eight scenes¡ª¡ª


    Scene 1: the vast sea


    Scene 2: mountains surpass kunyue


    Scene 3: Zhong Huashen show


    Scene 4: bright moon


    Scene 5: Yaoguang LUOHUAN


    Scene 6: mist and mist


    Scene 7: cloud neon abyss


    Scene 8: falling star river


    It is said that the eight scenes can be integrated into a ninth scene - Chaos Hongmeng!


    The ninth scene, chaos and Hongmeng, contains the supreme Dharma, which almost destroys heaven and earth!


    Huaxuecheng and his party can arrive here safely. The eight view palace lanterns make great contributions!


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s body felt the heat wave coming from his face, and his face was stiff. He felt a vague illusion that was enveloping him. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and his heart moved, so he called: "Star River ant colony, come out!"


    Pee pee pee


    All of a sudden, the dense stream of Star River ants surged out of the Danhuang Ding like a tide. In a twinkling of an eye, they converged into a galaxy and hovered over the palace.


    "My God, what do I see? A lot of worms


    "It''s like the legendary Star River ant! Oh, my God, ye Cuo, has a galaxy ant colony? "


    "It''s over. We seem to have provoked the wrong people!"


    When the disciples of Chunyang palace saw the overwhelming number of Star River ants, they were all so scared that their legs and feet softened. With a puff, they sat down on the ground and cried out.


    "This is the legendary Star River ant? The existence of the 13th place in the list of Honghuang strange insects


    Huaxuecheng is preparing to kill the killer by inhaling ye cuogei into the eight worlds contained in the Douri flame. Suddenly, he sees the Star River ants all over the sky and is scared out of his wits.


    As for the Star River ant, it is recorded in the Sutra Pavilion of Chunyang palace. Huaxue city has read about it and knows that it is a strange insect on the list of Honghuang strange insects. It has an immortal body. Once it is assembled, it can easily eat him to the bone.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not far away, ye CuO releases the queen of the Star River ant, retreats rapidly, defends the heart of Tao, and has a tug of war with the phoenix of fire, which is transformed from the flame.


    At the same time, he drank in a low voice: "Star River ant colony, give me all the people to eat, don''t leave any residue!"


    Pee pee pee


    As soon as the words were heard, the overwhelming ant colony seemed to sweep down like a tide and rush to the Chunyang palace.


    "No, run away!"


    "Run if you don''t want to die!"


    One by one, the disciples of Chunyang palace ran away in a hurry. They got up from the ground and bumped around in the palace like flies.


    Unfortunately, their speed, compared with the Star River ant colony, is simply a joke!


    "It hurts. Don''t eat me..."


    "I''m dying, help..."


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    In a flash, the six or seven surviving Chunyang palace disciples were engulfed by the ant colony and cried out in pain.


    "Damn it, ye Cuo. If you don''t take revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Wait for me!"


    Huaxuecheng''s forehead is sweating. Seeing that all his younger martial brothers have become the food of the ant colony, he can''t escape death. He is so scared that he quickly takes back the flame. He doesn''t care to pick and choose. He chooses a transmission array at will and jumps into it.


    Boom


    The transmission array is booming, and huaxuecheng, shrouded by Baoguang, disappears in a flash.


    Inside the empty hall, there are only ant colonies hovering up and down.


    "Ha ha, this huaxue city is really lucky. If it''s a little later, my ant colony will be able to eat him up. By that time, the eight view palace lantern will also fall into my hands. What a pity!"


    Ye CuO sighed.


    "Take it!"


    With an order, all the ants in the sky returned to the Danhuang cauldron to recuperate. Ye CuO took out the map from his arms and walked to the front of three transmission lines.


    "Judging from the signs on the map, it is safest to choose the right most transmission array."


    Ye CuO glanced at the teleportation array, raised his head, glanced at the leftmost teleportation array, and shook his head with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, the leftmost teleportation array will be teleported to a dreamland and will be attacked endlessly. Only by sticking to my heart can I get rid of the dreamland."


    What huaxue city enters is the teleportation array on the far left. It is obvious that he will suffer an inhuman torture.

 Chapter 1205

    "The most urgent task now is to find the body of Taigu Tianmo and stop him from resurrecting. Huaxue city is just a small shrimp. It''s OK to let him go for a while."


    Ye CuO did not pursue Huaxue City, but turned and stepped into the right most transmission array.


    He is an understanding person and knows the priorities of things. He didn''t go into the fantasy to pursue huaxue city.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, ye CuO came to a deep corridor, surrounded by nothing but a deep passage.


    "This should be the Jiuqu corridor recorded on the map. Through the Jiuqu corridor, you can reach the core of the underground palace, which is the main tomb for the ancient demons."


    Ye CuO took out the map from his arms, carefully opened it, and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "The Jiuqu corridor is a labyrinth, in which ordinary people are trapped. It''s like a ghost hitting a wall, and they can never go out. Fortunately, I have a map of the Bai Miao people, otherwise, I''m afraid they will be trapped here."


    With a little smile, ye CuO silently wrote down the route on the map. There was a wind at his feet and he began to run fast. In a few ups and downs, he swept hundreds of feet.


    "Will you finally see the legendary archaic demon?"


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind, and seemed to be quite sad.


    After a full hour, ye CuO Khan stopped and looked around. His eyes were suspicious: "Damn, I''ve walked a circle according to the route indicated on the map. Why didn''t I walk out of the corridor?"


    "Ye Cuo, do you remember wrong?"


    Asked the old man curiously.


    "It''s impossible. I definitely remember the right route."


    Ye CuO bit his teeth and took out the map in his arms again. When he looked at it carefully, his doubts became more and more serious.


    "Maybe you walk too fast and miss which intersection. This time you slow down and walk again. I believe you won''t make a mistake."


    The old man comforted him.


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO nodded, memorized the route bit by bit, and then began to walk step by step.


    This time, he walked for a whole day. When he finished all the routes, he suddenly found that he was back to the original starting point.


    "What''s the situation? Is this map of the Bai Miao people fake? "


    Ye CuO scratched his head and stamped his feet.


    "Ye Cuo, it seems that the route indicated on the map is not the right one. Next, you abandon the map and try to walk out of the corridor with your own ability. "


    The bad old man said solemnly: "since this nine curve corridor is a labyrinth, there must be a way out. If you stick to the heart of Tao and draw a picture in your heart, you will always find the way out."


    "I''ll try."


    Ye CuO nodded, astringed his breath, closed his six senses, and began to follow his own heart, step by step.


    Every step, ye CuO will draw a road map in his mind. One day, he will be able to simulate the panoramic view of the Jiuqu corridor in his mind, and then find out the way out.


    In a flash, three days and three nights passed.


    Ye CuO is still trapped in the zigzag corridor. Fortunately, after three days and three nights of hard work, he has simulated more than half of the road map. It is only a matter of time before he can break through this huge maze.


    "It''s Taigu''s demon. I''m Zihua snow city from Chunyang palace. I''ve been ordered to come here to revive my master. I beg you to show me the way and let me walk out of this corridor..."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the front.


    "Well? Someone''s coming


    Ye CuO opened his eyes and stepped forward quickly. From a distance, he saw a figure prostrate on the ground respectfully, kneeling on three knees and kowtowing nine times, reciting some words in his mouth.


    Ye CuO recognized this person''s identity at a glance. It was Hua Xuecheng!


    "It''s huaxuecheng. It seems that he has passed the dreamland and come to Jiuqu corridor! What''s this guy doing? Kneel down and beg the archaic demon to guide the way? "


    Ye CuO''s brow twisted, and he looked at Hua Xuecheng''s action in dismay, and laughed coldly.


    Archaic demon has been dead for many years. How can he show him the way?


    It seems that huaxue city is also trapped in the zigzag corridor, confused in consciousness, and begins to talk madly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy to find a place without breaking the iron shoes. It''s just the right time to kill huaxuecheng and seize the eight sceneries palace lantern to get rid of the future trouble."


    Ye CuO thought about this, reached for a move, summoned the night devil sword directly, and rushed to huaxuecheng with great strides.


    However, the next moment, a scene appeared in front of Ye CuO''s eyes, which made him step and stare in amazement.


    Boom


    A light gate with colorful treasure light appears in front of huaxue city out of thin air. It is full of terror and pressure. People can''t help but look at it and worship it.


    "Thank you, master Taigu Tianmo. I''ll revive your body for you..."


    Huaxuecheng is kneeling on the ground. As soon as he looks up and sees the light gate in front of him, he climbs up and jumps into it.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO stares at it.


    He never expected that he could leave the maze in this way after groping for several days.


    "Yecuo, if I''m not wrong, this nine winding corridor is not a labyrinth, but the space of consciousness of archaic demons!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice rang through his mind.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Ye CuO scratched his head and saw that the light door was shrinking and stepped forward in a hurry.


    "In other words, we have entered the consciousness space of Taigu Tianmo. On the surface, we seem to be trapped in a maze. In fact, we just can''t get out of his consciousness space without Taigu Tianmo''s permission. This nine winding corridor is not a labyrinth at all, and there is no exit. Therefore, your previous efforts are in vain! "


    Said the old man in a deep voice.


    "So it is! Fortunately, I met huaxue city and opened the gate of light. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to get out of here for my whole life. "


    Ye CuO''s steps are quickened. Seeing that the gate of light is about to disappear, he jumps into the gate of light.


    Boom


    The next moment, the consciousness is fuzzy and the world is spinning.


    When ye CuO''s consciousness was clear and he slowly opened his eyes, he found himself in a huge tomb.


    Inside the tomb, there are all kinds of statues, including ferocious beasts, beautiful heavenly daughters, and night forks with sharp blades. They are surrounded by a lot of statues. It seems that they are all stone figurines buried with them.


    In the center of the stone FIGURINE is a coffin. What''s frightening is that the coffin has been lifted. In the coffin lies a ferocious devil. It looks very fresh, just like a living person.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye CuO''s eyes and soul trembled.


    The corpse in front of us is in the shape of a human, but with golden scales all over, wings on the back, and only one eye. But at this time, the eye socket is a black black hole, without eyes, so quietly lying in the coffin.


    Although it''s just a dead body, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s covered by an invisible pressure, which makes people''s knees soft. They can''t help kneeling on the ground and kowtow.


    "Damn, I will not kneel down to you, the evil devil!"


    Ye CuO tried his best to support his body, biting his teeth and drinking low.


    "Dear Huaxue City, I''d like to meet Taigu Tianmo!"


    On the contrary, huaxuecheng had already finished the ceremony of kneeling three times and knocking nine times. She stood up shivering, took out a red jade bead from her sleeve, and quickly stepped forward and put it into the mouth of the ancient demon.


    All of a sudden, a treasure light came out from the body of the ancient demon. Endless vitality and aura came from all directions and poured into the body of the ancient demon. It seemed that all the vitality and aura in the Kunlun ruins would be swept away.


    Rumble


    The whole underground palace, the whole Kunlun ruins, were shaken by it.


    "The Lord of maropiyah..."


    Hua Xuecheng took out a knife, separated his wrist directly, and dripped blood on the ground around the coffin. At the same time, he danced and danced with a strange rhythm, reciting some words in his mouth. It seemed that a strange sacrifice ceremony was going on.


    "No, yecuo, stop him! This guy seems to be carrying out a blood sacrifice ceremony. Once he succeeds, maybe the Taigu heavenly devil will come back to life


    The old man''s urgent urge rang through his mind.


    However, at this moment, ye CuO is covered by invisible pressure, and his whole body seems to be trapped in a swamp, unable to move at all.


    Let alone stop Huaxue City, he is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he can''t protect himself.


    What''s more terrible is that with the progress of the ceremony and the influx of aura, ye CuO felt more and more powerful and terrifying. He felt as if he had been performed the technique of body immobilization and lost the control of his body.


    "Damn it, stop it


    At the critical moment, ye CuO broke his teeth and tried his best to run the Dragon skill. The blood in his body was boiling violently, and a pure and domineering force regained his body, which made him regain a trace of action ability.


    "Night devil sword!"


    "Magic sword!"


    Ye CuO''s heart read a move, night magic sword and magic sword directly from the Dan Huang Ding fly out, a left and a right to fall into Ye CuO''s hands.


    A blast of murderous gas swept out of Ye CuO''s body, as if killing God had come!


    "It''s you, ye CuO..."


    Hua Xue Cheng seemed to notice it. He turned his head in horror and saw Ye CuO holding a magic sword and a night magic knife. He was scared to death, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Ye Cuo, please kneel down and beg for mercy. The archaic heavenly devil will soon come back to life, and your death is not far away! Otherwise, you will be tortured to death if you annoy Taigu Tianmo


    "Shut up! You''re a bastard who doesn''t distinguish right from evil, right from wrong! Do you know that once the archaic demons are resurrected, the whole earth will be destroyed! Hundreds of millions of people will go to hell forever! Not only you and me, but also your Chunyang palace can''t survive. Only a few old monsters of your Chunyang palace can survive, and you are just a pawn at the mercy of others! "


    Ye CuO cried hysterically.


    It''s a matter of great importance. He can''t watch Taigu Tianmo resurrect in any case.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Cuo, when it comes to the end, even if you blow the trumpet, I won''t be bewitched by you. I''m a hero of reviving Taigu Tianmo. In the future, I''ll follow Taigu Tianmo to Taigu stars. I''m full of glory and wealth. Can you stop me with just a few words? "


    Hua Xuecheng''s face is manic. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, it''s like looking at a wretch.


    "You..."


    Ye CuO murmured and took a step forward with all his strength. He trembled and raised his magic sword and night magic knife, and was about to kill Hua Xuecheng.


    However, at this time, an invisible force of gravity directly swept out and rolled out the magic sword and night magic knife.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    It seems that the magic sword and the night magic knife have been strongly summoned and turned into two ink lights directly, which have penetrated into the body of the ancient demons.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Ye CuO was so frightened that he was shocked to find that his telepathy with the night devil''s sword and sword disappeared in an instant.


    What does that mean?


    It means that these two weapons, cut off contact with him, were directly taken away by others!


    And the one who took away the magic sword and the night magic sword is not someone else, it is the archaic demon lying in the coffin!


    Just when huaxue city and ye CuO were all staring at Taigu Tianmo, the ink light transformed from the magic sword penetrated into Taigu Tianmo''s body and turned into his spine!


    And the night magic knife, is to drill into the chest of the ancient demons, turned into his ribs!


    What''s more terrifying is that on the handle of the night devil''s knife, a gloomy and terrifying human eye quickly penetrated into the eye socket of the archaic heavenly devil and slowly opened it.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Cuo, you are so brave that you dare to dance a sword and play with a gun in front of the ancient demons. Now you have been taken away from your weapons. You are a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    Feeling the more and more exuberant vitality in Taigu Tianmo''s body, huaxuecheng was overjoyed. She turned her head and looked at yecuo''s eyes. She pondered: "just, I''ll kill you for Taigu Tianmo, so that Taigu Tianmo won''t be upset!"


    Now huaxue city is eager to perform meritorious service. With a turn of its hand, it calls out the eight sceneries palace lanterns, and directly releases the flame.


    Boom


    The flame swept out directly to yecuo.


    Poor ye CuO wants to dodge, but his body is out of control at this time. He is directly submerged by the flame of Douli!


    Then, in front of Ye CuO''s eyes, the whole person disappeared out of thin air and fell into the eight worlds contained in the Douri flame!


    "Ha ha ha, you are inhaled by me into the eight worlds of the flame. You are waiting to be burned to death!"


    Hua Xuecheng looks up and laughs, turns his head and looks at the corpse in the coffin.


    The next moment, however, the smile on huaxuecheng''s face suddenly became stiff. Because, in the coffin at this time, Taigu Tianmo has opened his eyes.


    That originally dark and empty eye socket, at this time, there is a fresh eye in the rotation, eyes as fierce as a knife, containing a majestic murderous.


    "Wow..."


    Huaxue city seems to be suppressed by the infinite soul, and suddenly the mouth gushes blood, bang, body explosion, soul.


    Taigu Tianmo just glanced at Huaxue City lightly, and it was unbearable for huaxue city. His body was smashed and his soul was shattered!


    This is the legendary archaic God!

 Chapter 1207

    At a glance, Hua Xuecheng, which killed a great master, and Hua Xuecheng, which was still swaggering just now, directly showed a smashed shape. The bones and flesh of the whole body were as loose as a sponge, and fell to the ground.


    Eight palace lantern fell on the ground, purple flame beat slightly.


    Although Taigu Tianmo has been dead for countless years, it is just a corpse and still has such powerful ability.


    Ye CuO was attracted to the eight palace lanterns, can clearly feel that he is in a very real but illusory world.


    It''s true because everything in front of you, looks and feels real.


    But it can break through and enter another world.


    Each of the eight palace lanterns is very dreamy, and you can''t feel any danger.


    But no matter what ye CuO did, he couldn''t get out.


    It is said that this lamp was originally used by the emperor Lao Jun in the eight view palace.


    Lao Jun stresses benevolence, because the eight view palace lantern has no killing power except fire, but the skill of trapped people is first-class.


    After a person is trapped in these eight scenes, he can walk all the way and never reach the boundary of the world.


    You can also practice in it, and you can live, grow old, die and die, just like in the real world, but as long as you don''t have the master of the lamp to release, you can''t get out anyway.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, he was trapped for less than five minutes and came out.


    When he came out and saw huaxuecheng lying on the ground, he realized that it was because the owner of the eight sceneries palace lantern died, and the whole magic weapon was not manipulated, so he naturally lost his ability to trap people.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat.


    I made a lot of low-level mistakes during my trip to the Kunlun ruins. If I hadn''t been lucky and crushed by strength, I wouldn''t have been able to get here.


    Picking up the eight view palace lantern from the ground, ye mistakenly looks at the archaic demon in the coffin.


    I don''t know why, ye CuO can always feel a very familiar breath.


    It''s like a friend Ye CuO met a long time ago. Although his appearance changed a lot, he can still recognize it at a glance.


    "Master, I don''t know why. I always feel that I''ve seen this archaic demon somewhere." Ye CuO said softly.


    "Is it?" Bad old man''s tone, also had a trace of uncertainty.


    "In those days, I was looking for Yalong beast in Kunlun market, and then I met you by accident. At that time, you were a baby. I wonder why there was a baby here.


    At the beginning, I thought it was a monster or an illusion.


    I observed secretly for several days and found that as long as you are hungry, the wild animals in Kunlun market will feed you.


    Apart from this, there seems to be nothing else unusual.


    After I picked you up from the Kunlun ruins and handed you over to your parents, I have observed you secretly for a long time. Besides feeling that your blood is suitable for practicing the dragon''s magic skill, there is nothing unusual about it. "


    Bad old man said with a trace of memory.


    "Master, do I have anything to do with this archaic demon?" Ye CuO looked at the corpse lying in the coffin.


    Taigu Tianmo''s body, after killing Huaxue City, a ghost like thing on huaxue city''s body was sucked into Taigu Tianmo''s forehead.


    Then Taigu Tianmo closed his eyes, like a real dead man, without any movement.


    "This..." the old man was not sure, "in the genetic memory of all Yalong beasts, in ancient times, there was a big war, and the fuse was Taigu Tianmo.


    The three thousand demons in chaos were born in chaos. After Pangu opened the sky, they automatically mastered a rule.


    This archaic demon does not belong to one of the three thousand evil spirits of chaos. It does not control the road and the law, but it is also born from nature. "


    Congenital, that is, before the creation of heaven and earth, life existed. Before the universe, they already existed.


    In journey to the west, the great immortal of Zhenyuan in wuzhuangguan has a very loud name - the same king with the world.


    It means that he lives together in heaven and earth, but there is nothing to boast about in front of the three thousand demons and the ancient demons.


    Before heaven and earth, there are three thousand demons. When heaven and earth are destroyed, they will not be destroyed.


    Bad old head way: "too ancient day devil, should be regarded as below 3000 evil spirits, invincible existence.". He blames the way of heaven and refuses to let himself obey the law, so he decides to kill three thousand demons. He takes charge of three thousand avenues alone. That''s why he has a great battle.


    The archaic stars were smashed, and the archaic demons were also killed. On their deathbed, they exiled their bodies to the earth, a fragment of the archaic stars.


    I extracted several pieces of Longzhu''s memory and roughly pieced together the prehistoric memory, but it is still incomplete. I can only remember that in the eyes of all animals - even the powerful longzu, no exception - the war was like the end of the world.


    No matter how powerful it is, there is no hope of survival in the battle of the demon God of congenital level.


    The archaic demon, the best at using, is also the Star River ant.


    Do you still remember? As I told you before, there are colorful Star River ants that devour a sky swallowing beast, then acquire the ability of the sky swallowing beast, and devour billions of galaxies in one bite? "


    Ye CuO nodded.


    Bad old head way: "that is too ancient sky devil control! Heaven swallowing beasts can devour billions of galaxies in one bite, which is the ultimate state of terror. Ordinary people can''t imagine it. However, in the hands of archaic demons, killing means killing. That''s how overbearing they are. "


    Ye CuO was surprised that he could only cut off mountains and rivers, knock down a building, and fly missiles with one blow on the earth. This innate demon was totally beyond his imagination.


    "Master, the archaic demons don''t control the innate laws. It''s already so terrible. Lin Yi is a part of daydream Tianzun. If he shows all his strength, he won''t be able to deal with it at all?"


    "It''s true, but he has been hiding on the earth for thousands of years and killed other parts of Da Meng Tianzun. Maybe Da Meng Tianzun himself will kill him, and he may not really dare to show his strength." Bad old boss.


    After that, the bad old man pondered for a while and said: "since you were born in Kunlun market, you feel familiar with the Taigu heavenly devil. It''s normal, but I don''t know what your identity is. If you also have the power of the congenital devil..."


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered, but he didn''t speak. He turned to see the coffin again, and suddenly felt that his heart beat missed a beat.


    "Look, master


    Since ye CuO became the God list, he felt creepy panic for the first time.


    The Archean demon in the coffin was originally a monster with scales and wings, but it gradually faded away and became the image of an adult man on earth.


    His appearance, though as like as two peas, is still almost visible, but he can still see it.

 Chapter 1208

    This time, let alone Ye Cuo, the old man was scared.


    Taigu Tianmo''s appearance has changed. It is very similar to yecuo''s. If you don''t have one eye less, you will be yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s heart jumped, and suddenly there was a subconscious call in his heart, calling him.


    It''s like a family member who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, calling himself.


    At that moment, ye CuO even felt that Taigu Tianmo, who was lying there, was more intimate than his parents, ye Qianqian and even the bad old man.


    He couldn''t help but walk towards the body of archaic demon.


    "Yecuo, be careful." The old man warned.


    But ye CuO had no other worries and put his hand on the forehead of Taigu heavenly devil.


    Originally closed eyes of the archaic demon, a one eye suddenly opened, looking at the leaf wrong.


    Two people just looked at each other, ye CuO suddenly, a bang in the head, like a dull thunder, countless messy memory fragments, toss and turn in the mind, but not a system.


    Hum!


    The whole underground palace of Kunlun ruins was shaking violently, like an earthquake, shaking all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pacific Ocean thousands of kilometers away from China, at the headquarters of xuesha, Lin Yi sits at the bedside of Nangong, looking at the little girl and sleeping with a small flowerpot.


    The broad bean in the flowerpot has sprouted and grown a vine more than one foot long.


    The vines are extremely delicate. The whole body is made of emerald. The green is clear and transparent. It doesn''t look like a living thing.


    Nangongli is in a dream, creating his own world.


    And the bedside Lin Yi, suddenly looked up to the direction of China, frowned, after a long time, just grinned: "has been waiting for endless years, finally come back?"


    He stood up, walked slowly to the window, and waved his hand.


    Countless waves, forming a white wall of water, the water towards the two sides apart, directly formed a channel in the middle.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''ll finally wake up. It''s not in vain that I''ve been operating on the earth for so many years!" Lin Yi laughed wildly and jumped directly into the separated waves. "Come on, let me see if you''ve made progress after you''ve slept so long."


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground palace of Kunlun ruins, ye CuO is caught by the archaic demon, feeling that the world is shaking.


    But to Ye CuO''s surprise, in his own heart, he was calm, without any fear and fear.


    Even ye CuO himself was very surprised, why he was so calm, as if he knew that Taigu Tianmo would not hurt himself.


    The world is getting smaller. Everything in the Kunlun ruins is shrinking at a very fast speed.


    Only yecuo didn''t shrink!


    Although his body is in Kunlun ruins, it seems to exist in a parallel plane with Kunlun ruins.


    Kunlun market was originally as big as a city on earth, but it is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that the dream created by nangongli has collapsed, showing an unreal feeling.


    "Hoo The speed of shrinking is too fast, there is a wind.


    Finally, a glass ball appeared in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Half of the glass ball is transparent, showing the attitude of the sky, and the other half is the earth. If you look carefully inside, there are countless small creatures, which are countless times smaller than ants, moving or fighting leisurely inside.


    Ye CuO''s heart beat.


    The whole Kunlun ruins is now in his hands.!


    "What''s going on?" Ye CuO was shocked to see the Kunlun ruins in his hand, only the size of a glass ball.


    Bad old man is also dumbfounded.


    He can''t explain it at all.


    Ye CuO looked around and found that he was standing in a valley of Kunlun Mountain, holding the Kunlun ruins which had shrunk countless times.


    Strange, strange!


    Ye CuO stares at the glass ball carefully. Less than five seconds later, his body suddenly enters the Kunlun market again.


    Around the exotic flowers and plants, covered with a variety of rare plants.


    "I can go in and out of Kunlun market at will!" Ye CuO couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    He looked up, his mind slightly changed, people have been out of the Kunlun market, to the outside world.


    Small Kunlun ruins, still turned into a glass ball, lying in the hands.


    The Kunlun ruins, which have existed for countless years, including the bodies of archaic demons in the underground palace, have all become yecuo''s.


    "This..." Ye CuO couldn''t believe it, but after confirming it for a long time, it wasn''t an illusion, and the danhuangding didn''t respond to any danger.


    "How could that be?" Ye CuO can''t believe it.


    His own luck has not been very good. If Michiko is here, it all makes sense.


    But now, it''s completely unexplained.


    "Ye Cuo, it seems that it''s your luck. It broke out once. However, I still think the explanation of luck is a bit far fetched. In my opinion, you must have something to do with Taigu Tianmo to get Kunlun market. " The bad old man joked, "the Taigu heavenly devil is a super devil. He once wanted to kill 3000 demons by himself.


    I don''t think anyone will doubt that you two have a relationship with each other.


    Seeing how much you two look like each other, I doubt that you are him.


    Even if not, you are likely to be his offspring! "


    "Er..."


    Ye CuO is really not afraid of heaven and earth, but he still has to think that the idea that Taigu heavenly devil wants to kill three thousand demons by himself is too terrible.


    This is the real number one demon in the universe. He is far behind him.


    After putting away the beads made from the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO was in a good mood: "with the whole Kunlun ruins, I can practice day and night and break through the mystery, which should not be a problem. At that time, although I may not be able to beat Lin Yi, at least I am not afraid of him."


    "Not necessarily. If you are really an archaic demon, Lin Yi is the first one to kill you. After all, he is a part of daydream Tianzun. I''ve always wanted to know what he''s doing on earth. If I can figure that out, everything will be solved. " Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO was too lazy to think about this, so he rushed out of Kunlun Mountain and boarded the plane to the sea of clouds.


    Now he is eager to return to his own site, to sort out the harvest and digest the information.


    When the plane landed in the sea of clouds, the girls in the mechanism room had been informed for a long time, and almost all the girls came to pick up the plane.


    But ye CuO did not find Su Ya in the crowd.


    "Don''t look, my sister-in-law didn''t come." It''s a lazy way.


    He stood there, but staggering, it seems that if it wasn''t for Ye''s fault, he would be lying on the ground directly, really lazy.


    "Where is she?" Ye CuO''s heart jumps, thinking that Su Ya is in trouble again.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "she''s a bride who''s going to get married soon. It''s not good for her to run around. Do you think she''s the boss?"


    Ye CuO is stunned: does Suya want to get married? Who forced her again?


    But after thinking about it, I realized that before I left, I agreed to marry her when I came back!

 Chapter 1209

    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help smiling.


    Suya likes to be shy. It''s normal not to pick herself up.


    However, in Ye CuO''s heart, she feels that it is impossible for a girl like Suya to marry herself.


    She''s so smart, she must have a lot of ideas.


    Besides, girls hope to be romantic and vigorous when they are proposed by men.


    Suya no matter how gentle and rational, in the end can not escape the physical and psychological feelings of little girls.


    Ye CuO has a hunch that this time Su Ya won''t come, a small part of the reason is shy, most of the reason is to test himself.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO starts to smile. Instead of going to the organ house, he goes back to his home to visit his parents.


    As early as a year ago, ye CuO planned to move his parents and ye Qianqian to the villa area developed by Longteng.


    But the two elders said that they were not used to living in the villa area. The house was too big.


    Ye CuO hired a nanny. The second elder loves the money and quietly dismissed him. Ye CuO can''t laugh or cry and tells him that it''s arranged by the company and doesn''t need to spend money.


    The two elders lived for a few days at ease, but they felt too lonely. They didn''t talk with each other before. It was very boring.


    For a moment, ye CuO wanted to give all the neighborhood leaders a villa and let them move to accompany the elder.


    But this idea was rejected by Suya.


    "Before, these neighbors were able to live in the community because of you. They were grateful for your kindness, so they were full of kindness to your family; But if you send the villa again, this group of people will find it hard to repay their kindness, and they will feel that they owe your family a favor that will never be clear!


    They will start to be unbalanced, they will start to be jealous, they will think in their heart: why is your family so poor before and so rich now? Why is all this not theirs? Send a villa, why not send a BMW? Why not send another private plane to BMW?


    Once people are jealous, everything will become terrible. You don''t know what they will do


    What Suya said startled Ye Cuo.


    Although the girl is kind-hearted, she has a thorough insight into human nature.


    It is precisely because of the understanding of the evil of human nature, but still able to maintain good, so that Suya appears so valuable.


    Ye CuO listened to Su Ya''s suggestion, and still let the elder live in the original unit building, but gave Ye Qianqian several villas.


    Ye Qianqian lived for a period of time, the freshness passed, and then came back.


    When ye CuO''s car was parked downstairs, many neighbors who passed by accidentally saw it and immediately cried out happily: "is ah CuO back? Yo, I heard that your business has gone abroad? It''s really promising. I held you when I was a child. I didn''t expect to be so promising now. "


    Many neighbors around the man came to see him.


    At that time, almost the whole building survived.


    All the people came out like a star.


    Ye CuO originally wanted to go home quietly and surprise his parents, but he didn''t expect that the whole neighborhood would know about this.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you." Ye CuO smiles kindly.


    In front of these people, he doesn''t have to hold the airs of the master of Shenbang.


    Ye CuO''s parents, who are cooking in the real estate market, are the people downstairs. They are anxious and take it more seriously than their own families. They run up breathlessly and yell: "ah Cuo, his mother, your ah CuO is back."


    "Ah?" Mother Ye was very happy and quickly wiped her hands on her apron.


    However, before she came out of the kitchen, ye Qianqian in the room didn''t even put on her shoes. She ran out like flying: "I''ll pick up my brother!"


    "Ah! This girl, you put on your shoes. You look like a crazy girl. " Ye Mu was just a casual remark.


    But did not expect, ran to the door of Ye Qianqian suddenly body a shock, and then turned to look at the leaf mother: "Mom, I am very ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly, it''s just a little ugly." Leaf mother make complaints about it.


    "Ah, Ma!" Ye Qianqian doesn''t turn her head back. She runs to her bedroom. Then she starts to wash her hair, blow her hair, try on clothes one by one from the wardrobe, look in the mirror and a lot of bottles and cans, and make up a little bit.


    But it''s a pity that my mind is always restless and my hands are shaking.


    "Oh, I hate it. Brother stinky, why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''m not even ready. "


    When a girl wants to see her lover, she always seems to feel that her make-up is not well painted.


    When ye CuO came up from the downstairs, both his father and mother stood at the door. Seeing the tall figure of their son, the two old men couldn''t help tears.


    This son, indeed, has given two old people a long face. Since the family borrowed money to buy rice, there has been no worry and nothing to worry about. It''s all because of him.


    Every time I mention it, there is a trace of indescribable pride on his face.


    A group of people gathered around Ye Cuo, took Ye CuO to the door, and said hello to Ye Fu with a smile: "Lao ye, your son is really promising now. What kind of shit brand is the car you just drove, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the man''s words came out, someone immediately said, "you idiot, you can''t speak. Don''t say it. It''s called Rolls Royce. What kind of shit? There are millions of other people''s cars!"


    "Yes, I just don''t understand. A Cuo, I heard that you are now doing business abroad. How about doing business with the president of the United States? "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing to himself and said, "almost. When the president of the United States is short of money, I will do business with him."


    "Hi! very impressive! CuO, do you remember our son? You used to play with Xiao Hei when you were young. He graduated from university and couldn''t find a job. Do you think he could? " This neighbor said, the other neighbors are looking forward to, it seems that they are also asking for him.


    Ye wrong smiled and said, "this is your request for the wrong person. We are the father of Ye family." has the final say in the Ye family.


    Ye CuO''s words, all people look at Ye Fu.


    Ye CuO knows that these neighbors are so eager to come here, mainly for themselves. But in this way, everyone will think that ye CuO is the only one in the Ye family who is useful, while others may not be so important.


    But when ye CuO said this, who dares to despise the old man?


    This is enough to give the father face.


    A man, no matter how old, the most important thing is always that dignity.


    Ye CuO is not only fighting for his dignity, but also for his father.


    Taking good care of the old man''s face is the greatest filial piety.


    Ye Fu''s heart, is also a tremor, looked at his son, a moment also understand his mind, the heart can not help but have a tremor, hot eyes.

 Chapter 1210

    Ye Fu choked his throat and said to the people: "everyone, let''s go. I''ll talk to a CuO about your affairs. I know everyone''s situation, and I will talk about it one by one. "


    "Thank you, old man!"


    "Thank you, Lao Ye! Do help, thank you


    Everyone began to thank Ye Fu.


    Mother Ye is on one side, with a warm smile on her lips. Looking at her husband, who has been so strong and good-looking all her life, but has been tortured by life and lost her dignity, her eyes finally show a trace of comfort.


    "What a good boy." Ye Mu''s mood is complex, she wants to cry and laugh.


    "Break up, break up. We won''t disturb the old Ye family to enjoy their family A neighbor said.


    The crowd dispersed in the noise, and ye Fu and ye Mu welcomed Ye CuO home.


    "Son, where have you been these days? I haven''t been home for a long time, so I don''t want my parents anymore? " Ye Mu asked with a trace of sadness.


    Ye Fu half with dislike, half with joy said: "you see what you ask, where can''t our son go? To do business is to run all over the world. I wish he could run as far as possible, which shows that he has done a great job. Don''t be afraid, son. Just go ahead. Your father supports you when you go to the moon. "


    Ye CuO laughs and is about to speak. Suddenly, a girl''s voice comes from behind¡° Well, maybe my brother really wants to go to the moon. "


    Ye CuO turns his head and sees Ye Qianqian coming out in a plain dress.


    His eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    The little girl is completely growing now. Her flesh and bones are even and her appearance is delicate. She is thin where she should be and fat where she should be. She is no longer the malnourished yellow haired girl who used to follow Ye CuO''s buttocks.


    Now ye Qianqian, together with Yunni and other girls, is no worse.


    See ye Qianqian look at his eyes, ye Qianqian heart a little proud, in front of Ye Cuo, Tingting curled a circle, said: "Dad, if my brother on the moon, the first goal must be to find Chang''e, lust brother!"


    Ye Mu didn''t say well: "you silly girl, no big or small, how can you say that about your brother?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my sister has grown up! How are you preparing for the college entrance examination? "


    Ye Qianqian looked resentful: "I''ve been in College for almost a year! Brother, did you take me as your sister? Don''t care about me at all. "


    "Ah? Is that right? " Ye CuO felt ashamed. "Your brother is a little busy to maintain the peace of the earth."


    "Excuse!" Ye Qianqian angrily sat aside, "Dad, mom, you see, my brother doesn''t care about me!"


    "Where is it? Don''t I want to make money for your study? " Ye CuO said with a smile, "you see, now you are eating mine, wearing mine, and suing my Diao shape. It''s really hard to clean up. Just beat you up."


    "You fight!" Ye Qianqian towards Ye CuO''s side a squeeze, so big sofa, just squeeze to Ye CuO''s side to sit, with a small pink fist, in his shoulder beat, "I hit you first."


    "Come on, what university did you go to?" Ye CuO said, "I''ll test your academic performance. Your brother and I were excellent in both character and learning when I was in University."


    Ye Qianqian widened her lovely glasses and said, "brother, are you afraid of shame? I am now studying in Yunhai University, and now there are people talking about you from time to time, saying that you did those things in the school! Everyone in the school knows your brilliant deeds. Everyone says you do everything, but you don''t study! "


    Ye CuO is very cheeky: "that''s because I''m too talented. The school teachers feel that they can''t teach me, so they have to let me free myself."


    "Shame Ye Qianqian''s white fingers are scraping her pink cheek.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu said with a smile: "you see how good their relationship is."


    "The leaders of the school flatter me every day, hoping that I can get investment from you and build a building for the school. The school wants to set up a science laboratory, but if there is no money, they pester me every day. " Ye Qianqian said, "you should guarantee to send me to study abroad, guarantee postgraduate entrance examination and doctoral degree."


    "OK, I''ll ask yanxie to donate a building to the school in two days." Ye Cuodao.


    Ye Qianqian did not speak, ye Fu suddenly opened his mouth, said: "ah Cuo, I have a few words, want to talk to you."


    Ye cuolian said: "you say."


    Father ye said: "a few days ago, Granny Li downstairs died. Do you remember her? When you were a child, we were poor, and you were hungry. She often cooked her corn cobs for you to eat. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I remember, grandma is a very good person, how to die?"


    Ye said: "cancer! When Granny Li fell ill, I said that she was kind to our family, so she had to be treated as much as she spent.


    But later, it was not cured.


    Granny Li said to me when she left, ah Cuo, his father, I thank you. I''ve got your heart.


    But cancer is hard to cure.


    Qianqian mentioned the building. She told me that your school is going to build a laboratory and ask scientists to study how to treat diseases.


    Just like just now, those neighbors came and asked you to help arrange the work. I think it''s all small things.


    Even if you don''t do it, I don''t think it''s anything.


    These are all personal little things. Can we help or not? It''s not impossible to live without helping them.


    But it can benefit a lot of people.


    I think you can do it if you want.


    I''ve heard about your business now. Some people say in private that the whole cloud sea is full of dragons.


    Ah Cuo, you have to be conscientious. You can''t spend money on your own, you have to think about giving back to the society.


    If you live well by yourself, others don''t. the meat doesn''t smell good when you eat it in your mouth. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "Dad, what you said is reasonable. I didn''t think of this before. When I get back, I''ll let Suya donate. "


    "It''s no use donating." Ye said, "if you give money to others, what should they do in case of corruption? You have to do it yourself. During this period, I watch the news every day. Just like now, during the Meiyu season, there are floods in various places. In some places, mountain torrents break out and many people die. There are many people who organize to save people, and I also want to participate. Your mother dislikes my bad legs and forbids me to go out, but I can''t get by in my heart. "


    Ye CuO sighed: "Dad, don''t go in person. Don''t worry. Let me do it."


    Ye CuO didn''t have any idea about charity. He always wanted to expand his power and destroy Lin Yi. Now it seems that he is a little inhumane.


    Hatred can really make the whipping people move forward, but the most eternal strength is always kindness and love. The so-called benevolence is invincible!


    Ye CuO thought to herself: this can be done by Su ya. She must like it very much.

 Chapter 1211

    Do charity!


    When the idea to Suya, Suya''s eyes lit up.


    As expected, ye CuO was very happy.


    Suya happily said: "originally, I wanted to test you to see if you can guess what I want most in my heart. But I didn''t expect you to guess it without my test. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is that me


    "No!"


    Su Ya smiles and points Ye CuO''s head with a white finger. She says: "the person you want to marry is very difficult. You should be careful. If you can''t pass the test, you will be miserable. Now it''s too late to regret it. "


    "Well, I won''t marry you." Ye CuO plays the rogue way.


    "No way!" Suya hugs Ye CuO and presses him down on the bed.


    Ye CuO laughed: "what do you want to do? Do you want to insult me? "


    Su Ya blushed and forced her to say, "anyway, you''ll be my man soon. How can I insult you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "well, you little girl, you dare to make fun of me. How can I deal with you today?"


    Suya was hugged by Ye Cuo, immediately flustered, said: "Oh, ye Cuo, don''t make trouble, I''m wrong."


    Leaf wrong in her cheek, deeply kiss a, way: "see you later still dare not."


    Su Ya buried his head in his chest with a smile, took a deep breath of the faint smell of shower gel on yecuo''s body, raised his head and said: "yecuo, you are willing to do charity, my heart is very happy. But it suddenly occurred to me that charity has its own disadvantages, which must be solved. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "For example, if you want to do charity on the opposite side of education and build hope primary school, you can do it yourself, in the name of company or private; But if you want to build roads for rural areas and develop power grids for rural areas, you''d better rely on the power of the state. A company may not really be able to do well, even if you can do well, where is the face of the country?


    Even if the state doesn''t care about this, the people don''t think so.


    People in this world like to speculate with malice.


    For example, if you build a house and build a road for a whole village in the countryside.


    They may not really appreciate it. They may feel that you have taken a lot of kickbacks in this project; If you tell them, you did it at your own expense.


    They will think that you are stingy, why not build the kind of high-rise buildings in the city, and then send several sets to each family; Why are ordinary houses built? Why are the facilities not the best.


    This idea may not be the idea of most people, but as long as a small number of people have this idea, the whole situation will become more complicated. "


    Su Ya''s words, let Ye CuO can''t help thinking: "what you say is reasonable."


    In fact, all along, ye CuO thinks that it''s better to do bad things than to do good things. People who do bad things occasionally do a good thing will say that this person is actually a good person; But if a really good person does not do it right at one time, everyone will think that this person is a fake compassion.


    When ye CuO was a killer, he had seen a lot of the evil of human nature.


    A lot of people even killed their benefactor, the reason is: he used to be very good, what to give. But now I ask him for money and he won''t give it.


    Su Ya said: "many people do good things, but in the end, they fall into a bad name and are wronged and accused. Therefore, I feel extremely cold, and I don''t want to do good work from now on. So many times, in a country with a lot of people, people who really do things often don''t get good returns. I always feel that doing good is an ability, but the more important ability is to do good things and get a good reputation. "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it''s true. I''ve seen a lot of good people, but they didn''t come to a good end. It''s very sad."


    Su Ya said: "so, in fact, what you should really do is donate the money. But do not donate to private, but to the country, so that the country in your name to do, there will be a lot of benefits.


    First, efficiency will be much higher;


    Second, direct donation, the number will be bigger and more shocking. As soon as this number is taken out, your good deeds will naturally be established there, and no one can discredit you. "


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Ye CuO nodded and said, "this is my wedding gift for you."


    Suya''s face was full of blush, pouted her little mouth and said, "I haven''t promised you, you haven''t proposed."


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The proposal is definitely required. Ye CuO must give Suya a fantastic wedding from the beginning to the end. No flaws are allowed.


    It''s just that ye CuO didn''t really understand the idea of the proposal.


    He decided to ask yanxie for help. Although yanxie was full of bad ideas, he occasionally came up with very mysterious ideas.


    At the same time, the news that ye CuO is going to do charity is also quietly spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, the capital.


    The important No. 1 old leader, looking at the wind in front of him, said with a smile: "what? Did I hear you right? Ye Cuo, you want to do charity? "


    Feng Buyu said with a smile: "I also think it''s a bit strange that this boy doesn''t chase people''s butt to rob, even if it''s good.


    However, I think it''s not what it used to be. Although Ye CuO''s wealth is not particularly influential at present, it has reached a level where money is only a number.


    With his strength, if he wants anything, there are not many things in the world that can be stopped.


    In my opinion, the reason why he wants to do it this time should be the thought of the girl named Su around him.


    I''ve been in touch with that girl. She''s smart, but she''s kind and doesn''t harm people''s hearts. It''s very rare. "


    "Good! Such young people are the hope for the future of China. " The old chief stroked his hand and laughed.


    "As far as I know, there will be charitable donations in Shangjing next week," Feng said. Yan Yunlin, the chief executive of Yan''s group, led the charity donation, attracting many business giants.


    Yan Xie, the most promising son of Yan Yunlin, now works for ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO should also come to Beijing this time. Do you want to see him once? "


    The old chief thought deeply and said: "Ye Cuo, his mind is a bit wild. I''ve always been very accurate about people, but I can''t see through him. If he really comes to Beijing, you can meet him. You can arrange it. I really want to have a chat with this boy to see what he is thinking and what he wants to do. "


    "All right, I''ll arrange everything." The wind said in silence.

 Chapter 1212

    Starting from Yan Yunlin, the charity dinner organized by more than a dozen well-known business tycoons in China has become the most eye-catching event in recent years.


    These big guys, each with a minimum worth of more than 10 billion, are all leaders in their respective industries.


    Such a charity dinner, without a fortune of about 5 billion, is impossible to receive an invitation.


    As a result, many people sharpen their heads and want to squeeze in. If they can attend this dinner, it''s definitely a symbol of status.


    What''s more, it''s an opportunity to expand your contacts. If you get online with a big guy at a dinner party, you''ll get it.


    As a result, all kinds of people with ulterior motives have gathered in Shangjing recently.


    Countless media have turned their attention to this charity dinner, hoping to take this opportunity to achieve some of their own goals.


    This is an era of money. Every move of business tycoons naturally attracts much attention.


    There is money, there is beauty.


    Many stars were invited to perform at this dinner.


    It is said that Yan Feiyu, the most popular actress, will also appear at the dinner.


    In recent years, Yan Feiyu has become more and more popular. She is the first person in China. Many people attribute this to her efforts.


    Yan Feiyu has really worked hard in the past two years, constantly receiving plays, advertising and producing new albums.


    Many people think that she likes money, but no one knows. The purpose of Yan Feiyu''s doing this is very simple. There is only one thing, that is, she must appear in all kinds of places, so that ye CuO can see her image and hear her voice no matter where she is.


    She wants to use this way to let Ye Cuo, who is thousands of miles away from her, not forget her.


    Time goes by, but Yan Feiyu can never forget the big boy who was masked to save himself.


    The dinner, which took up a lot of coverage, was finally held in Shangjing.


    The place where the dinner was held was full of celebrities and countless people flocked to it.


    The red carpet of the dinner is undoubtedly the most eye-catching place. Celebrities, holding the beautiful stars, walk past here, leaving behind a large sound of cameras.


    Today, Yan Feiyu is also gorgeous, but she looks a little listless. She is walking on the red carpet. Suddenly, she sees two men''s figures flash by.


    Although only a short time of less than a second, but Yan Feiyu directly recognized: "Ye CuO!"


    Her heart a jump, a moment, throw away all the reserved and idol halo, running in that direction.


    There were other actresses and a lot of reporters.


    Many people saw this scene and immediately caused a lot of topics.


    Yan Feiyu doesn''t walk on the red carpet and goes after a man directly!


    This topic is really too hot, many reporters have begun to think about the news headlines.


    Those actresses who followed Yan Feiyu immediately lost their attention.


    These actresses, one by one, spent several hours dressing up, but they were so neglected after they appeared on the stage that they were all envious. Looking at Yan Feiyu who ran away, they were all envious.


    "Cough! Oh, dear A actress pretends to fall down, low chested clothes, chest immediately appear a large white.


    At that time, the attention was pulled back a lot, and the reporters'' cameras were snapping, hoping to get an angle that others couldn''t find.


    The actress smiles, pretends to be sad, and complains to the surrounding air: "I hate it. Why?"


    After being helped up, he still pretended to be very weak and unstable.


    The reporters gathered in a big circle and began the interview.


    Before the fall of the actress, desperate to squeeze into the middle of the crowd, sweet smile to the camera.


    "Miss Wang Tiantian, what''s your attitude towards Yan Feiyu''s running away when she is on the red carpet?" A reporter asked.


    The actress named Wang Tiantian''s face turned black immediately. She didn''t expect that she won the interview opportunity, but the theme was Yan Feiyu.


    "How do I know?" she said? It seems that she saw a man just now, and then she ran after him immediately. In my opinion, in the entertainment industry, many people are impure and want to be rich.


    Maybe the man just now is the rich man Yan Feiyu wants to be with. Who knows?


    Anyway, a pure and innocent person like me will not touch such disgusting things. "


    With that, Wang Tiantian saw a man beside him and immediately said with a smile: "Kun Shao, do you remember me?"


    A 29 year old man turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Wang. Long time no see."


    The surrounding media immediately burst into frenzy.


    "Wow! It''s Zhang Yakun, the eldest young master of Zhang''s family in Beijing. I heard that Zhang''s family can be ranked in the top 20 in the whole family in Beijing. It''s very amazing. I didn''t expect that Wang Tiantian was close to him. " Many stars whisper jealously.


    "Yes, Yan Feiyu is so stupid. Who was she chasing just now? Not even the red carpet. If you want me to say that Yan Feiyu''s vision is so bad, he''s still lucky to be here. "


    "A fool has a fortune, ha ha ha."


    Yan Feiyu, who is talked about by many actresses behind her back, finally catches up with Ye CuO in a passage.


    Ye CuO turned his head and said with a smile, "Yo, it''s you. Long time no see."


    Yan Feiyu looked at him plaintively and said: do you know it''s been a long time?


    Ye CuO was accompanied by a boy with a cheap smile: "Hello, beauty, my name is Yan Xie. You say coincidentally, I grew up good-looking, everyone see me, give me nickname, call me beauty! Oh, I''m so ashamed. I''m just a little handsome. "


    Yan Feiyu''s face is speechless. She has long heard that there is a living treasure beside Ye Cuo, which seems to be the evil word.


    Ye CuO came to Beijing this time to bring Su Ya with her. But Su Ya lacks interest. Although she wants to do charity, she doesn''t like to take part in such activities. She thinks there are too many people here who are hypocritical and have ulterior motives.


    Seeing this, Yan Xie shouts to follow.


    Ye CuO didn''t refuse, so he brought the living treasure.


    Yan Xie''s original idea is to go to the zoo to buy a monkey and take the red carpet to see what''s going on.


    This evil idea was stopped by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is not interested in walking on the red carpet, which is what everyone wants. He comes in through a special channel, but he doesn''t want to be overtaken by Yan Feiyu.


    "Yecuo, are you coming in?" Yan Feiyu looks at him.


    "Yes."


    Ye cuogang agreed to play, Yan Feiyu directly stood by his side, said with a smile: "like you this level of people, enter to arm their female companion, only face oh."


    Ye CuO smiles and wants to refuse. But looking at Yan Feiyu''s pathetic eyes, he nods and says, "OK, let''s go."


    Yan Xie is on one side: "Damn, boss, it''s not very shameless for me to go in alone?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "didn''t you buy a monkey? Lead me in


    "Shit, boss, I don''t take you like this!" The evil words follow behind.


    The people at the charity dinner are basically seated. Ye CuO brings Yan Feiyu into the room and attracts thousands of eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 1213

    Five minutes before Yan Feiyu and ye CuO enter the hall, Wang Tiantian takes Zhang Yakun''s arm, with an irrepressible smile on her face, and arrogantly walks through the crowd.


    Many of the female stars around are envious of Wang Tiantian, desperately want to curry favor with him, but they are not red enough, it is difficult to curry favor with men of this level.


    A female star close, to Wang Tiantian smile: "sweet sister."


    Wang Tiantian glanced at her coldly with drooping eyelids and a sneer: "Yo, who should I be? It''s you, lily. Long time no see."


    Lily said with a smile, "sister Tiantian, is this Zhang Shao around you?"


    "Ha ha, does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Tiantian sneered.


    Lily''s face, there is a trace of embarrassment, but still said with a smile: "sweet sister, among the sisters, now you are the most popular, you can introduce it to us."


    As soon as lily said this, several actresses around her were all on one side, their eyes shining.


    The aristocratic families of these big families are the people they need to curry favor with most.


    Zhang Jia has his own film and television company, which will launch a lot of works every year. As long as he can curry favor with others, he will not worry about the exposure in the future.


    Even if they are not red, they are familiar with each other, at least they have a long way to go. Therefore, these female stars want to know the rich and the poor very much. This is their network resources.


    But Lily obviously thinks too much. How can Wang Tiantian give her own network resources to others?


    "Is that necessary?" Wang Tiantian coldly looked at a group of people around and said, "Zhang Shao doesn''t want to know you."


    Lily, waiting for a group of girls, turned black immediately.


    Everyone''s heart is a fire, but did not dare to vent, still smile: "sweet sister, you are joking."


    "Are you kidding? Do I have to be funny? Lily, do you really think I don''t know that you''ve been fawning on Yan Feiyu all the time? "


    Wang Tiantian''s words changed Lily''s face.


    "What did Yan Feiyu do for you? Huh? You flatter her every day. Why don''t you continue to flatter her now? Just now, Yan Feiyu went after a man, and you went with him. "


    Zhang Yakun on one side, heard Wang Tiantian''s words, said with a smile: "Yan Feiyu to chase a man? What kind of man is worth her doing? "


    Wang Tiantian could hardly suppress her joy and said with a smile, "a man who is not qualified to walk on the red carpet."


    Zhang Yakun also smiles, but he can''t help but scold himself in his heart: it''s so damn cheap. I tried my best to please you at the beginning, but you ignored me. Now I''m with a wild man who has no future. I''ll see what kind of person I am.


    When Yan Feiyu and ye CuO walk into the hall together, Zhang Yakun and everyone have the same idea in their hearts.


    Who is the man beside Yan Feiyu?


    Many people have such a question in their mind.


    Ye CuO''s reputation is well known in the underground world, but few people in China''s business circle know about it.


    These businessmen, when they mention Longteng, will think of Suya, the "headache woman".


    For ye Cuo, the real Longteng boss, few people know except Yan Yunlin.


    After all, ye CuO has always been a big boss. He has never been involved in business.


    "Who is the man beside Yan Feiyu? Is it the young master of a family in Beijing? "


    "I don''t think so. We are all familiar with the influential people in the capital. There is no such person."


    "Can it be the child of a big man who is abroad and has just returned home?"


    Everyone guessed that ye CuO''s appearance was too eye-catching after all. Even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes, his temperament was as sharp as a knife. Walking in the crowd, it was like a luminous body, which made people couldn''t help looking sideways.


    This kind of temperament, even those who are rich or expensive families, may not be able to cultivate.


    Zhang Yakun said with a sneer, "are there any children of big men in Beijing I don''t know? This one, I''ve never seen him. Even if he''s the son of a big man, he probably doesn''t want to be an illegitimate son. "


    Zhang Yakun was very uncomfortable when he saw Ye Cuo. He thought Ye CuO was just an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that his temperament was so outstanding that he felt a little jealous.


    Hearing this, the people next to him immediately said with a smile: "that is, kunshao is in the capital. If you don''t say anything else, the whole 49 cities can speak. Which kunshao has no friendship? If Kun Shao says that this person has a position, then this person has a head and a face in the capital. If Kun Shao says that this person does not have a position, this person can''t get along in the capital! "


    This person''s words a export, the people around all praise together: "yes, yes, Kun little face, we four nine cities who don''t know?"


    Zhang Yakun has a modest smile on his face, but Wang Tiantian, who is beside him, can''t be modest.


    She looked at Yan Feiyu, and then at Ye CuO beside her. She saw that ye CuO was very handsome, but she couldn''t see anything special.


    Wang Tiantian also had an eye, specially looked at Ye CuO''s wrist.


    Some rich people may have hundreds of clothes all over their body, but a watch on their wrist means millions.


    There is a saying that poor people play with cars, rich people play with watches, and losers play with computers.


    At this time, Wang Tiantian carefully looked at Ye CuO''s wrist and found that ye CuO was empty handed and had no watch at all.


    The corner of Wang Tiantian''s mouth can no longer restrain her smile. She laughs in her heart: Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu, you are usually in the circle. You are a fairy sister, selling pure human equipment. To those men who are close to you, you are all cold. I thought you had a big profit. I didn''t expect you like little white face, ha ha!


    Wang Tiantian feels a kind of intelligence suppression. She thinks that Yan Feiyu''s beautiful face, instead of exchanging good resources, actually pastes xiaobailian upside down. Is there anything more stupid in the world?


    If today''s affair spreads out, Yan Feiyu''s pure beauty''s human setting also collapses, who will buy her account then?


    Think of here, Wang Tiantian really can''t help but want to raise the sky smile: Yan Feiyu, Yan Feiyu, you really commit a sin! I think this time, when can you be arrogant? When you are finished, I will be the first sister in the entertainment industry.


    See Yan Feiyu holding Ye CuO came in, many people are a little embarrassed, don''t know how to say hello, after all, ye CuO looks too strange.


    Just when the crowd was a little chilly, Wang Tiantian took Zhang Yakun''s arm and walked up to them with a smile: "Feiyu, it''s a coincidence that I saw you here. Why, who is this poor man around you? "

 Chapter 1214

    Wang Tiantian''s words are very clear in the quiet hall.


    poor wretch?


    Everyone looked at Ye Cuo.


    He does look a little poor in his dress.


    For those present, all the clothes are made by private customers. They are specially made by famous tailors. They have to be foreign tailors before they can be considered as qualified.


    Ye CuO''s clothes in a shopping mall add up to no more than 10000 yuan. In the ordinary people, ye CuO may be well dressed, but in such a place, ye CuO is really a bit incompetent.


    No one around, willing to speak for ye Cuo, is with a smile, looking at the bustle in front of.


    Yan Feiyu heard that Wang Tiantian said Ye CuO was poor, and almost burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha." Yan Feiyu laughed from the bottom of his heart and said, "Wang Tiantian, do you know why you have been in the circle for such a long time, or can''t you?"


    Wang Tiantian''s face changed.


    Yan Feiyu''s words poke in her pain. She is also a child star, and she started her career earlier than Yan Feiyu.


    When Yan Feiyu first started her career, she was still behind her. Sweet sister was long and sweet sister was short. Who knows now, she is getting worse and worse. For the sake of resources, she has to call Yan Feiyu "Feifei sister" instead.


    God knows how reluctant she is when she shouts!


    Yan feiyunian''s friendship with her when they were young has always been reluctant to let her call Feifei elder sister. Instead, she respects her very much, pushes off several plays, and introduces her to those directors.


    But the more so, the more unbalanced Wang Tiantian''s heart is.


    Why do you get so many shows? You give it to me, not because you have a better one? Why don''t you give me the good and let me eat leftovers behind you?


    Wang Tiantian never felt that she was not popular after performing because she was not good at acting. She only felt that Yan Feiyu didn''t give her good resources, instead, she spoiled the play to get her thanks.


    This imbalance, finally let Wang Tiantian and Yan Feiyu tear face.


    If you don''t meet Ye Cuo, Yan Feiyu is afraid that she will be wronged to give her better resources. But after meeting Ye Cuo, Yan Feiyu suddenly feels that ye CuO is the most important person in the world. She doesn''t want to please the rest of the people and doesn''t want to be perfunctory.


    Since Wang Tiantian tears her face, Yan Feiyu simply doesn''t care about her.


    Without Yan Feiyu''s care, Wang Tiantian has less and less resources, which makes her hatred deeper and deeper.


    At this time, she holds Zhang Yakun in her arms and looks at Ye CuO holding Yan Feiyu in her arms. The feeling of victory surges into her heart for the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it? Yan Feiyu, I said that you are a good person, but it seems that your brain is not good. Look at the person around you. If I''m not wrong, is the dress a mixed brand? Yes? Can''t afford good clothes? Yan Feiyu, why don''t you spend money to buy some clothes for him since you''re going to talk to others? I think he''s pitiful. Why don''t I give you some alms? " Wang Tiantian''s laughter penetrated everyone''s eardrum.


    Ye CuO is a little surprised. It seems that Yan Feiyu can''t understand the situation, but he knows that most people in the entertainment industry are at odds with each other in face and heart. Everyone is forced to do something secretly, and the appearance is better than everyone else.


    It''s really rare to see such gongs and drums face to face.


    Before Yan Feiyu could answer Wang Tiantian, a lazy voice behind her rang: "eh? Who''s going to pay? I''m short of money


    Yan Xie ran in from behind, reached in front of Wang Tiantian and stretched out her hand: "do you want to give? Give it to me. I''m short of money. You give ten or eight dollars not much, one or two dollars not much. It''s fate to give more or less. The boss said that he came here to do charity today. As expected, there are many kind-hearted people everywhere. I thank you for the poor. "


    Wang Tiantian was startled and looked at Yan Xie: "you are sick."


    "Yes, you have medicine?" Yan Xie looks at her.


    Wang Tiantian was very angry and said, "I think you are here to make trouble, aren''t you? Do you know that today''s charity dinner is full of dignitaries? "


    "Of course I know. If you have a head but no face, it''s a chicken (harmony) bar!" The words are evil and the children are idle.


    Wang Tiantian''s whole body was trembling: "do you... Do you know what level of people are here today?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Xie, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. But I can guess who you are. You must have been born after your mother cheated. You must not be your father''s child, but Lao Wang''s daughter next door. So I judge that your surname is Wang, right


    "You..." Wang Tiantian almost fainted.


    "Damn it! Can''t I guess? " Yan Xie laughed, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with Lao Wang''s children next door. At most, when people guess your surname, they will ask you, are you wang Ba?"


    The evil words make people around laugh.


    Before those who do not flatter Wang Tiantian actress, at this time one by one in the side, extremely happy smile.


    Yan Xie was kind-hearted and said, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s nice to be a bastard. I live a long life! As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years, the king of thousands of years, the turtle of thousands of years, eh, it happens to be a thousand years, how can it be so coincidental? It''s destiny that something can''t be changed. "


    Wang Tiantian is almost mad with anger. She turns her head and looks at Zhang Yakun: "Kun Shao, help quickly."


    Zhang Yakun''s face has always been ugly. After all, Wang Tiantian is holding his arm. Yan Xie scolds her so much, doesn''t she hit her face again?


    Zhang Yakun said in a cold voice: "this gentleman, please pay more attention. Do you know where this place is today? Who hosted this dinner party? "


    "I don''t know. Isn''t this the place to donate money to poor people like me? Thank you. Just give me the money later. " Speak evil.


    Zhang Yakun sneered: "it seems to be a madman, two, please show me your invitation. If you can''t take it out, I''ll ask the security guard to invite you out."


    "What is an invitation? Why do you want us out? Is this your home? " Yan Xie looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Zhang Yakun said with a smile: "it''s not my home, but it''s almost the same. This is the place of Yan''s group. Mr. Yan Yunlin, the sponsor of this charity dinner, is my uncle. Now, do you think I''m qualified to ask you out? "


    Yan Xie didn''t speak yet. There was a commotion outside. With the sound of reporters taking photos, a middle-aged man with a national face came in.


    Yan Yunlin!


    Asia''s richest man!


    He is also accompanied by several other business giants, all of whom are the top ones in China.


    All the people at the scene can''t help but envy. At this time, not to mention being able to walk beside them, they just go up and say hello. That''s a rare qualification for ordinary people!


    At this time, Zhang Yakun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked coldly at Yan Xie, met him in the envious eyes of everyone, and bowed respectfully to Yan Yunlin: "Uncle Yan!"


    Yan Yunlin smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, he sees Yan Xie sitting directly on the table and grabbing cake with his hands. He immediately brightens his eyes and says to several big men around him: "everyone, this is the dog Yan Xie I mentioned to you, my most promising son!"

 Chapter 1215

    When it comes to Yan Xie, Yan Yunlin''s face is shining with extraordinary brilliance, which is the pride that every father naturally overflows from his heart after seeing his own children.


    But what Yan Yunlin didn''t expect was that as soon as he said this, he had a flattering smile on his side, followed by Zhang Yakun, who almost fell down.


    Wang Tiantian beside him is a face twisted to the extreme, which is the feeling of shock, inconceivable, fear, regret and many other emotions mixed together.


    Is He Yan Yunlin''s son?


    Yan Yunlin, who has three very famous sons in China, is known as Yan''s three evils.


    These three people smoke, drink, fight and make young models. They do all the things that the second generation of dandy do, and they are even better than them.


    Some people say that the three sons of Yan family, the young models they played, hold up half of the sky of the net red world.


    Some people are not optimistic about the future of Yan''s group, because Yan Yunlin is nearly 60 years old, and none of his three sons is promising.


    But no one is confident of Yan Yunlin. Only Yan Yunlin knows that he has a son who can turn the tide. As long as this son is willing to take over, his Yan group will become the world''s richest man, not to mention continue to dominate Asia. What''s the difficulty?


    Unfortunately, no one knows what Yan Xie thinks in his heart.


    Yan''s three harms three people. If they don''t spend eight million yuan a day, they will feel that life is a little less fun. In terms of evil, they don''t even have decent clothes.


    Today, if ye CuO hadn''t dressed him up, he would have come in slippers and underpants.


    Many people have heard that Yan Yunlin also has an illegitimate son, who is very smart and is appointed as his future successor. However, this illegitimate son is not well-known and few people know about it.


    Now, yanxie has finally appeared in front of the public. Everyone can see that yanxie is really extraordinary - because now, only he sits on the table with his legs crossed and grabs the cake with his hands.


    All the people in the room couldn''t find anything to say for a moment.


    Yan Yunlin''s proud face, we all know, at this time should be with a boast, in order to win the favor of Yan Yunlin.


    But Yan Xie is no better than a hooligan.


    How can I praise that?


    All the people present were full of tears. They said to themselves: this one looks more unreliable than Yan''s three evils. Those three bastards are at least fake in front of people, pretending to be polite.


    Zhang Yakun looked at the crowd and blushed. He couldn''t find a word to say. He immediately turned his eyes and said: I didn''t expect that this boy was Yan Yunlin''s son. No wonder he was so brave and dared to behave in such a place.


    He had an idea. He laughed and said to Yan Xie: "you are Uncle Yan''s son. We have talked about each other just now. We really don''t care about the details. No wonder I feel different when I see you. "


    As soon as Zhang Yakun''s words came out, many people on the scene couldn''t help saying goodbye to him. They said in their heart: you can have the face, too.


    Yan Xie''s hands and mouth are full of cream. He points at Zhang Yakun and laughs: "it''s reasonable. I like people who can talk like you."


    Zhang Yakun was just trying to please Yan Xie. After all, he was already stiff just now.


    Even he didn''t know whether he would hate himself.


    However, I didn''t expect that Yan Xie would shake hands and make peace so generously. It''s really a surprise.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "young master Zhang, as soon as I look at you, I feel that you are also a dragon and Phoenix among people. As the saying goes, you are Lu Bu in my heart


    "Really?" Zhang Yakun didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he met a fool. He hated him so much just now, but now he praises himself so much.


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "really, look at your face. It''s so long, isn''t it like a horse?"


    Zhang Yakun is speechless.


    On one side, Yan Feiyu couldn''t help laughing directly. Many people around him were choked, but they still couldn''t bear to offend Zhang Yakun.


    Zhang Yakun gave a wry smile and said, "master Yan, you are so humorous! It''s my fault that I offended a lot just now. "


    "Well, you''re very polite. What''s wrong? We are all good friends. Shake hands and make peace." Yan Xie smiles.


    Zhang Yakun was happy, but the next second, he was confused.


    This handshake is really necessary!


    Zhang Yakun looked down and felt a chill.


    Yan Xie''s hand is dirty, just like a monkey''s paw.


    Zhang Yakun has a habit of cleanliness. Seeing this dirty hand, he has goose bumps all over his body. However, in order to please Yan Xie, he has to harden his head and extend his hand to Yan Xie.


    Who knows Yan Xie saw his frown and immediately said, "Oh, young master Zhang, look at me. I''m too careless. How can I shake hands with you directly for such a dirty hand? You wait. I''ll wipe my hands off. "


    Zhang Yakun''s heart relaxed and he was about to say a few polite words. Yan Xie put his hand directly on his face and wiped the cream on his face.


    "Master Zhang, it''s a good thing for a man to have a horse face. The most common way to wipe a man''s face is to wipe one hand at most. I can wipe both hands clean of the length of your face," he said


    He put his hands on Zhang Yakun''s face again and again and wiped the cream evenly. Then he wiped his hair until he was sure that his hands were clean. Then he stretched out to Zhang Yakun: "come on, shake hands and make peace."


    The scene was silent.


    All the people are staring at Zhang Yakun. Everyone wants to see his expression, but no one can see it.


    It''s not that Zhang Yakun''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color, but that Yan Xie''s painting is too meticulous. It''s like painting a colorful face for Zhang Yakun.


    Yan Yunlin was stunned. He knew that Zhang Yakun must have offended Yan Xie.


    But in this case, even if Yan Xie is wrong, Yan Yunlin will not help others. After all, Yan Xie is the only hope of Yan group in the future.


    No one knows what emotion is in Zhang Yakun''s heart at this time.


    Anger? Hold back? Aggrieved? Or fear?


    Only Zhang Yakun knew that his lung was about to explode.


    But with his courage, he didn''t dare to get angry with Yan Xie. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Ye Cuo.


    There seems to be only such a person at the scene to bully.


    Zhang Yakun wiped his face and said to the security guards around him, "what do you do for food? There''s a miscreant here who''s coming in and won''t get rid of me! "


    He is in urgent need of a target to vent his anger.


    However, I heard the voice of Yan Xie danger: "do you want to drive my boss out?"

 Chapter 1216

    "Well? What? " Zhang Yakun didn''t understand.


    People at the scene didn''t understand.


    Zhang Yakun said: "he... He is just a small white face. The purpose of sneaking in is not clear. Who knows what he is going to do? Don''t I even have the right to drive him out?"


    The attention of the whole court is on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO smiles without any words.


    Many people are curious: "who is this boy? Although he seems to be dressed in ordinary clothes, he has a good air. He didn''t say a word just now, but in the crowd, it''s hard for my eyes to move away from him. "


    "Me too! Just heard the heresy, this is his boss. I don''t know what it means. "


    "Is it another child of yanyunlin, yanxie''s brother?"


    "No..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. After hearing Zhang Yakun''s words, the security guards had already run over and intended to take ye CuO away directly. However, when they heard Yan Xie''s words, they did not dare to move and stood awkwardly on one side.


    Yan Yunlin stood up at this time and said, "don''t be ridiculous, young master Zhang. This is Mr. Ye Cuo, the president of Longteng."


    With that, Yan Yunlin explained to the crowd, "Mr. Ye CuO is young and promising. He is a cooperative partner with the dog. They are in charge of Longteng together. So Yan Xie calls him the boss. Young people shout to each other, which is very normal."


    The purpose of Yan Yunlin''s saying this is to let everyone know that Yan Xie is still a member of Yan family. In the future, he will return to Yan''s group and play in Longteng.


    After listening to this, many people suddenly realized that ye CuO''s eyes had changed: "it turned out that ye CuO was a good friend of master Yan. This boy was lucky, and he actually got close to master Yan. In this way, it is estimated that ye CuO will soon be prosperous."


    "No, I''ve heard that Longteng is coming in very quickly. Everyone says that Longteng is the king of the sea of clouds. There is a saying that Longteng is not a sea of clouds, but a sea of clouds. I was still thinking, who has such a great ability? I didn''t expect that there was a speaker behind me. "


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that this boy can be with a actress of Yan Feiyu''s level. It''s really cool to lean against the big tree of Yan family."


    While everyone was talking, Yan Xie said with a smile: "I''m not a partner with the boss. Longteng is his own. I''m just a part-time worker. But in the future, Longteng will be more powerful than Yan''s group. "


    The evil words surprised the whole audience.


    Is it Ye''s fault for Longteng?


    This news is really an explosion. Ye CuO looks like he''s only 21 or 22 years old. How can such a young man create such a big company?


    Such a contrast, the second generation of the scene, are all inferior.


    The people in the field are talking, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, no longer dare to take half a scorn.


    Before those who laugh at Yan Feiyu''s poor eyesight, at this time in the eyes are all unable to cover up the jealousy: "this Yan Feiyu, too bad, actually quietly fawn on such a promising young man, no wonder usually pretend that no one cares, it is already found the gold owner."


    "Yan Feiyu really has a plan. If it wasn''t for her holding this boy, in our eyes, this boy would be more handsome. There are too many handsome men these days, but how many are really rich? It''s no wonder that no matter how Wang Tiantian ran just now, Yan Feiyu didn''t look up to each other. It turns out that the man she was holding was 100 times stronger than the other. "


    "Yes, Master Zhang is indeed a son of a noble family, but he is still far from the man who started from scratch, fought all over the world alone and made such a powerful dragon."


    The voices of these girls, if any, spread to the ears of Wang Tiantian and Zhang Yakun, and both of them were bitter.


    Wang Tiantian looks at Yan Feiyu''s eyes, I don''t know how much resentment there is: good you Yan Feiyu, you are intentional! You deliberately bring a stronger person than Master Zhang to appear in front of me, just to make me lose face. Where on earth did I offend you? Do you want to make a fool of me in public?


    Zhang Yakun, on the other hand, was a complete failure.


    From beginning to end, ye CuO didn''t even look at him directly. At first, he thought it was the other party who didn''t dare. Now he knows that in other people''s eyes, he is not an opponent at all.


    As soon as Yan Xie''s words just came out, he knew that he had completely lost.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    In the past two years, Longteng has been well-known to almost everyone in China, and soon developed into one of the top companies in the country as an unknown small company.


    We all know that Longteng''s CEO is a beautiful woman surnamed Su, but we didn''t expect that the real boss behind the scenes is the young man in front of us.


    Zhang Yakun is not reconciled to lose. He knows he must say something: "it turns out that it''s Longteng''s boss Ye. The monster has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. On behalf of Shangjing Zhangjia, I apologize to you."


    As soon as the word "Shangjing Zhangjia" was exported, it immediately sounded like an alarm bell on people''s minds.


    Shangjing is the political center of the country. The big families here have no power. Can they be called big families?


    In China, what if you have money? But a fat sheep to be slaughtered; Right, that''s the most important thing!


    As soon as Zhang Yakun''s words came out, he immediately reminded the people around him. At this time, he should pay attention to what he said. There is still a big family behind him.


    There was a commotion in the whole audience. Even Wang Tiantian''s eyes brightened up again, as if she had turned back 10%.


    Only Yan Xie scratched his head: "is Shangjing Zhang a cow? Dad


    Yan Yunlin was a little confused when he heard Yan Xie''s words.


    This child is really not easy to worry about. He just wants to make his father angry to death before he is willing to give up. Isn''t he asking this question to express his attitude? Choose between offending Ye CuO or Zhang Jia?


    This is really a proper pit father!


    Yan Yunlin really wants to clean up Yan Xie, but it''s a pity that after ten years old, Yan Xie has already shown his talent of integrity beyond ordinary people. In this world, except Su ya, he hasn''t appeared yet.


    Yan Yunlin knows that if he scolds Yan Xie now, with his character of Yan Xie, today''s charity dinner will not be held. There will be all kinds of strange things.


    But he also understood that the evil speech should follow him.


    At present, Yan Yunlin said with a smile: "Zhang Jia is a family in Beijing, and master Zhang is also a talented person. However, Mr. Ye CuO is an important guest of this banquet and the first person I sent a post to invite. Please take your seats."


    Yan Yunlin''s words, did not say who is more powerful, but between the words have indicated.


    Ye Cuo, that is the person he dare not offend.


    The presence of all the human spirits, immediately understand the true meaning.


    As the richest man in Asia, how can Yan Yunlin have no political background? Even if it''s a big family in the capital, he can sit together and talk and laugh. Now he has chosen to offend Zhang Jia and please Ye Cuo. Is the mystery still unknown?


    At this time, all people look at Ye CuO''s eyes, all full of awe, no longer a trace of contempt and doubt.

 Chapter 1217

    No one cares about Zhang Yakun''s expression and attitude. Yan Yunlin''s attitude is everyone''s attitude.


    The name of Zhang Jia in Shangjing is really terrible, but it''s not terrible for such a family to drop a mineral water bottle and hit one or two officials in Shangjing.


    There are about ten such families in Shangjing.


    If it is the Bai family in Fengbai and Yanqin, we should be respectful, but Zhang Jia is not worthy of being compared with Yanjia.


    All the people are seated. Ye CuO is warmly invited by yanyunlin and sits beside him.


    Originally Ye CuO didn''t care where he was sitting, but he saw that Yan Yunlin really wanted to reconcile with Yan Xie.


    This is two people''s family affairs. Ye CuO doesn''t intend to get involved, but there''s no need to be stiff, so he doesn''t refuse and sits directly beside Yan Yunlin.


    In the hearts of all the people at the scene, this position is what they dream of all their lives.


    But Yan Yunlin knows that it is his honor to sit with Ye Cuo.


    Fengbai said that the four families of Qin were once in parallel. Yanyunlin must know fengbuyu''s identity and his status.


    Now ye Cuo, it is said that his strength is still above fengbuyu, so if he wants to, his status will be higher than fengbuyu.


    At the level of yanyunlin, it''s impossible not to know what Shenbang is.


    So in his heart, even if Yan Xie really doesn''t come back to take over Yan''s group, it''s just a pity. Who knows where Yan Xie''s future is?


    The more Yan Yunlin looks at the remaining three sons, the more he feels that he must let Yan Xie live the life he wants to live.


    Zhang Yakun''s face was covered with cream. No one paid any attention to it. It was like a doll that was dirty and discarded at will.


    In his heart, the etiquette lady walked to him carefully, pointed to an empty seat in the back row, and said, "young master Zhang, this is your seat. Please take your seat."


    "Go away!" Zhang Yakun didn''t dare to shout. He scolded deeply and turned around.


    Wang Tiantian''s arm was thrown away by her.


    "Alas..." Wang Tiantian was forced.


    She came here with Zhang Yakun. She is not qualified to attend the dinner. Now that Zhang Yakun is gone, she is not qualified to stay here.


    But she is really not willing to go. If so many rich people here can curry favor with one


    Wang Tiantian stood aside. After a long time, she finally bit her teeth and squeezed out a few tears. She came to Yan Feiyu: "sister Feifei..."


    Yan Feiyu frowned, looked at Wang Tiantian who was pretending to cry, and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this sister Tiantian? Long time no see. Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    "Feifei, you have to make up your mind for me, Zhang Yakun. He said he wanted me to come here to help him face. He said that he wanted to chase you, but you always ignored him, so he pulled me to annoy you and make you jealous. I was forced to be a rogue. As you know, we unpopular little stars can''t resist when we meet the aristocratic childe. We are not as popular as you. We have the right to say no.


    Feifei, we have been good sisters since we were little, right? Do you still remember? When you first started, I bought you peaches to eat. "


    "I remember." Yan Feiyu said with a smile, "I still remember that there was an insect in the peach. You forced me to eat the insect. If I didn''t eat it, you would beat me together with other sisters and hit me with my hair on the wall. How could I not remember? What I always remember is that I used to be soft hearted. When you cry, I have to pretend to forget. Don''t you think I really forget? "


    Wang Tiantian''s face became cold, and then she burst into tears: "sister Feifei, those are old memories. I was young at that time, and I didn''t know much about them; I''m not to blame at all for this today, but Zhang Yakun. Please help me again. "


    Yan Feiyu sneered: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "You see the young and promising young master Ye around you. You are not a good match when you are around him. My temperament is much better than you. I am a natural couple with him; You just give him up to me and let me sit next to him. " Wang Tiantian said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhang Yakun went out of the dinner hall, went to the bathroom, washed the cream all over his face, and angrily smashed a garbage can to pieces.


    "Xiaokunzi, who makes you angry? Tell your fifth grandfather how to deal with him." Although an old, but with a hard voice, into the ears of Zhang Yakun.


    Zhang Yakun turned his head and saw an old man with white hair.


    Although the old man is in his fifties and sixties, he is hale and hearty. His skin is dark and tight. At first sight, he is a person who often practices martial arts.


    "Five grandfathers!" Zhang Yakun is ecstatic.


    Zhang''s fifth grandfather is a big man in the army, the highest ranking figure of Zhang and the pillar of Zhang.


    Zhang''s fifth master is not in Beijing at ordinary times. I don''t know why he happened to come back today.


    Five grandfather in the army all his life, no children, Zhang Yakun is his favorite children.


    At this time, Zhang Yakun saw the fifth grandfather, suddenly his nose was sour, and all his grievances had something to tell: "fifth grandfather..."


    With a crying voice, he described what happened just now. As for whether it is the real situation, it is certainly questionable.


    Anyway, after hearing this, the fifth grandfather said angrily, "hahaha, now even a few business peddlers can bully our Shangjing Zhangjia? The truth is ridiculous.


    Is it because I''m old or young people are crazy now? "


    Behind Zhang Qinghu, there was a big man of 1.95 meters. His arms were as strong as a telegraph pole. Two iron fists touched each other and said, "fifth master, it''s not you who are old, it''s the young people who are floating now. When they go in to clean up and loosen their bones, they will know who can and can''t be offended when they go to Beijing. "


    With that, the man took a step forward and landed on the ground. A complete footprint appeared on the marble floor, as if carved with a knife.


    The collapsed footprints are clear, and the surrounding rocks are not broken.


    Zhang Yakun''s eyes lit up: it''s real internal Kung Fu!


    After listening to the man''s words, Mr. Zhang nodded: "yes, Han Ba, you can go in later. You should clean up the boy whose name is long Teng and show Yan Yunlin a good example. Let him choose again, to see if it''s our Zhang or that kid. "

 Chapter 1218

    "No problem." Han Ba sneered, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth. He moved his neck and made a series of clatters.


    In Zhang Yakun''s heart, he was so happy that he almost wanted to laugh.


    "Xiaokunzi, take your five grandfathers in. Today, we Zhangjia want to open our eyes to these peddlers!" Zhang Qinghu said and walked into the hall of the charity dinner.


    Taking Mr. Zhang to the door of the banquet hall, he happened to see Wang Tiantian with tears in her eyes and begged Yan Feiyu: "sister Feifei, you can do me a favor and give Mr. Ye to me, just once. When I get well with master ye, I''ll let him take care of you in the future. "


    Yan Feiyu said with a smile: "Wang Tiantian, you are more and more admired for your fantastic ability. But I''ll tell you today, don''t make up his mind, or I''ll make you die ugly. "


    Wang Tiantian said: "Feifei, I''m not really to blame this time. It''s Zhang Yakun who forced me and asked me to fight against you. He said that if he can''t get you, he will destroy you. I advise you to find a place to hide. That son of a bitch is not a human being. He is cruel and cruel


    Wang Tiantian''s words have not finished, suddenly feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    She turned her head and saw Zhang Yakun''s iron face, glaring at herself.


    "Zhang Shao..." Wang Tiantian''s voice was trembling.


    Zhang Yakun said angrily: "Damn, you bitch, what do you want from me? Do you dare to scold me behind my back?"


    Zhang Yakun said, grabbing Wang Tiantian''s hair and dragging it directly to his side.


    Wang Tiantian looked at Zhang Yakun with a pair of frightened eyes: "Zhang Shao, I''m a forced rogue. It''s Yan Feiyu who says that as long as I scold you, she will forgive me."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Yakun slapped Wang Tiantian in the face and hit her straight on the nose. Her mouth was bleeding. He said: "do you think I''m stupid? You think I don''t know what you bitch is thinking? You want to flatter that ye, don''t you? I''ll ruin your face and see how you flatter me. "


    "No!" Wang Tiantian screams and looks at Zhang Yakun in horror.


    Zhang Yakun had some feelings for Wang Tiantian in his heart. After all, he had slept together so many times. But what Wang Tiantian said just now made Zhang Yakun understand that this is a rotten whore. As long as she has money, everyone can get into her bed.


    Behind her back, the woman didn''t know how many men she had slept with.


    Zhang Yakun now feels that his head is green.


    He was very angry in his heart. He grabbed a vase next to him and smashed it on Wang Tiantian''s face.


    With a crash, the vase broke all over the floor and scratched Wang Tiantian''s face.


    Wang Tiantian''s face was instantly bloody and directly disfigured. In the future, there is no possibility of her foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Yan Feiyu is on one side. He can''t bear to see it. But when he thinks of their actions, he can only say to himself: they deserve it. The wicked have their own mill.


    Zhang Yakun smashed Wang Tiantian with a vase. He looked up at Yan Feiyu and said, "Feifei, I''ll give you a chance to come to me immediately. I''ll let bygones be bygones. I don''t care if you come in with that person.


    Now I''m giving you a chance to keep your face. Otherwise, when we go in, we won''t have another chance to join you.


    At that time, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Yan Feiyu''s eyes were cold: "Zhang Yakun, what''s the occasion here today? You don''t know. People here, can you offend them?"


    Zhang Yakun did not answer, but the fifth master sneered and said, "it''s just a group of merchants who buy things. In ancient times, peddlers and pawns were the most humble. Do you really think that being rich means being rich? Ridiculous!


    Lao Tzu today is to let you understand that the lower class is always the lower class. Don''t think that the times have changed and you can turn over.


    In Shangjing, it''s the dragon you set for me, it''s the tiger you lie for me!


    See if it''s your money or the bullet in my hand. "


    Zhang Qinghu said and took out a gun.


    Yan Feiyu is startled, where can ordinary people see the gun? At this time, Yan Feiyu knows that this is a group that can''t be provoked. She turns around and wants to run to the middle of the hall.


    As long as you get to Ye CuO''s side, it''s the safest place in the world.


    Yan Feiyu just wants to turn around and run, but Han Ba behind Zhang Qinghu grabs his shoulder, lifts it up and throws it to Zhang Yakun.


    Zhang Yakun gave a cold smile and said, "now do you understand my strength?"


    Yan Feiyu was not afraid: "Zhang Yakun, I advise you not to die. The boy beside me just now, you may not know his true identity. With the strength of your family, you may not be able to contact people at that level. If you really know his strength, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Yan Feiyu''s kind warning didn''t get Zhang Yakun''s attention. On the contrary, it made Zhang Qinghu laugh wildly and said: "I''d like to see what kind of person I am. If I have this means, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy! Han Ba, smash it in! "


    "Yes Han Ba went to the door of the hall, but he didn''t push the door!


    A loud bang!


    The heavy solid wood doors of the whole hall were blasted to pieces, and the people in the hall were all startled and turned to look out.


    Han Ba is nearly two meters tall. He has strong muscles like a rock. His forehead is almost against the doorframe. It''s really a deterrent.


    "It''s said that there''s a Longteng, surnamed ye, here. What''s his name? Get out of here Han BA''s fists collided with each other, and he even gave out the sound of the golden Iron Cross.


    Ye CuO''s name, for ordinary people, is not easy to remember.


    So Zhang Yakun only remembers ye, hanba and zhangwuye, and he doesn''t know ye CuO''s real name.


    At this time, Han Ba shouts, and the people around him can''t help but turn their heads and look at Ye Cuo.


    Seeing that no one answered in the hall, Han Ba came in step by step, followed by Zhang Qinghu and Zhang Yakun.


    Zhang Yakun also pulled Yan Feiyu''s arm, almost dragging her in.


    Zhang Qinghu looked at the hall, everyone''s expression of trembling, very satisfied, hands holding a gun, stride into the hall.


    In front of Han Ba, while walking, he kicked the tables and chairs around him and said loudly, "Longteng, ye, get out of here!"


    Yelled a few, a thin figure under the stage, slowly stood up, light tunnel: "you look for me?"


    Han Ba raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the man: "finally, there''s someone who dares to say something. You --"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the young man in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.

 Chapter 1219

    Many people around, seeing Han Ba, already had a glimmer of expectation in their eyes. After looking at Zhang Wu ye, they immediately began to whisper.


    "Zhang Qinghu went back to Beijing!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Damn it, you don''t know fifth Master Zhang. Don''t open your mouth casually on such occasions in the future. You can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Yes, brother, I''m wrong. You know I''ve just entered the circle and I don''t have any contacts."


    "Listen to me, this fifth Master Zhang Qinghu is the pillar of Shangjing''s family. Although Zhang Jia is one of the big families in Shangjing, he can''t rank in the top ten, even in the top fifteen. But it is a very terrible force in Shangjing. The main reason is because of this fifth Master Zhang. "


    The man said with relish: "Mr. Zhang grew up in the army and made a lot of contributions. He once saved a big man''s life. He saved that big man from the brink of life and death on the battlefield and kept his back from the battlefield.


    Since then, Zhang''s family began to develop. The great man attached great importance to friendship and always took care of Zhang''s family. Until the great man was temporary, he also told his children and grandchildren to take good care of Zhang''s family.


    We all know this in the whole capital, so although Zhang Jia is not a big family, it has something to do with others. In the whole capital, few people dare to meet Zhang Jia. "


    "So, Yan Yunlin is standing in the wrong line today?"


    "Ha ha, Yan Yunlin, as a businessman, is famous for his old and unique vision all his life. But after fighting Eagles all his life, it''s hard to avoid being pecked blind by Eagles."


    "It''s not surprising to say that Yunlin, who could have thought that the fifth Master Zhang, who has been in the northwest military region, would return to the capital at this time? If Mr. Zhang doesn''t come back, this Zhang Yakun is a soft persimmon, and can''t represent Zhang. If he is wronged, Zhang will not offend Yan Yunlin because of him. It happened that fifth Master Zhang came back at this time. I''ve heard that Zhang Yakun is Zhang Wuye''s favorite younger generation. I''m sure I''ll take it out for him. "


    "Yan Yunlin now, I think his intestines are green with regret. The one named Ye is really young and promising. It''s such a small grade and it''s such a big stall for Longteng. But unfortunately, what''s the use of money these days? Compared with people with guns like Zhang''s, money is too thin. "


    "Yes, Yan Yunlin must regret it."


    "Let''s not worry about Yunlin. Let''s see how the boy surnamed ye can face the current difficulties. I''m afraid that he will have bad luck with his teeth and blood today."


    "Ha ha, Yan Yunlin''s son has caused him a lot of trouble. Yan''s family can be OK, but it''s estimated that Zhang''s anger is all on the boy named Ye. He''s going to be in bad luck."


    The comments of the people around him spread intermittently to Zhang Wuye and Zhang Yakun.


    Zhang Yakun''s mouth, can''t help but evoke a smile, at this time, he won, on the contrary, don''t need to talk more, just light stand, waiting to see Han Ba clean up Ye Cuo.


    He patronizes the audience and whispers. He doesn''t notice that Han BA''s eyes on Ye CuO are more and more timid. In the end, he only has deep fear.


    If it wasn''t for strong support, I guess I couldn''t stand at this time.


    Zhang Qinghu had been waiting for the outbreak of Han Ba, but when he saw that Han BA was in the middle of a sentence, he suddenly stopped saying it. Instead, he stood there, looking at Ye CuO stupidly, and even shivering.


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes: "Han Ba, teach me a lesson, let him understand that some people in Beijing need the existence that he will look up to all his life; Let him know what will happen if he offends the wrong person. "


    Han Ba swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. Under Ye CuO''s plain eyes, he didn''t move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to move, it''s that he can''t move at all.


    The muscles of the whole body are no longer under the control of the brain.


    Zhang Qinghu didn''t notice that Han BA was sweating. He said to Zhang Yakun with a smile: "Xiao kunzi, Han Ba is the legitimate son of the West * * family. He practiced the iron back magic fist since childhood. He punched down and opened the stone tablet. It''s your blessing that he was willing to teach you a lesson for you. Take a good look at how the fifth grandfather came out for you today."


    With that, he mentioned his voice and intended to let everyone know: "let some people know that the name of Shangjing Zhangjia is not an empty shell signboard."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yan Yunlin.


    Yan Yunlin''s face was flat, and he could not see the emotion in his heart, but he could see it clearly, without the slightest fear.


    Zhang Wuye was a little dissatisfied with his reaction. Looking at Han Ba, he stood still without reaction. Zhang Wuye was even more dissatisfied.


    "Han Ba, teach me a lesson. I''ve killed someone. We''ll carry it for you." He thinks that Han Ba is too thin to fight because he is afraid that his fist is too heavy. So he gives Han ba a guarantee to fight him to death.


    At this time, ye CuO turns to Han Ba and smiles: "your master asked you to do it. I gave you a chance to do it."


    As soon as ye CuO''s words came out, Zhang Yakun couldn''t resist a burst of anger and said with a sneer, "I dare to pretend that I''m dying!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Han BA''s body, one meter nine, fell down like a mountain, and knelt down on the ground with a loud thud.


    This kneeling, let all people are shocked.


    However, to their surprise, Han Ba not only knelt down, but also kowtowed his head.


    "Lord Ye, I''m wrong! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m blind. Please give me a way to live for my first time. In the future, our Han family will work hard. You let our Han family go east, but we dare not go west; If you let us go up to daoshan, we dare not go down to the sea of fire. "


    Han Ba said as he hit himself in the face.


    Really hard, left and right bow, after a few, the face has been flying out of a series of blood, nose mouth eyes are bleeding.


    But Han Bosi didn''t dare to stay, just kept fighting from left to right.


    This time, the people at the scene were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the boy surnamed Ye is not easy to be provoked."


    Zhang Qinghu was so angry that he yelled, "Han Ba, what are you doing? Stand up for me. Do you know that you are a member of Zhang family now? Do you dare to humiliate Zhang family? Do you believe that I will not let you Han family go


    His words mean a strong warning, but Han Ba didn''t seem to hear them. He just slapped himself in the face.


    Zhang Qinghu was very angry. He took out his pistol and said to Ye CuO: "good boy, I didn''t expect that you have some ability. No wonder Yunlin would rather offend us, Zhang Jia will protect you. Well, I''ll deal with you myself today and see who else can protect you! "

 Chapter 1220

    "Ye CuO is really finished." When people around him saw that Mr. Zhang took out his gun, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The people who were watching before all changed their faces.


    If there is a bloody incident and a good charity dinner, it will be ruined.


    All the people looked at Yan Yunlin. Yan Yunlin was also startled, and quickly stepped forward to stop: "fifth master, calm down! Today is a charity dinner. It''s not good to use a knife or a gun in case someone is hurt. "


    With a sneer, Mr. Zhang pointed the gun at Yan Yunlin: "Yan, are you afraid that I will kill this boy? Don''t worry. I''ll mend a hole in his body at most. I''ll never kill him. "


    "Er..." Yan Yunlin was very embarrassed, "no, I''m afraid to hurt you. I can''t explain to the Li family."


    The Li family in Yanyun''s forest is the family of the great man who was rescued by fifth Master Zhang.


    Zhang Wuye thought Yan Yunlin was protecting Ye Cuo, but he was afraid that he would be killed by Ye Cuo. He just looked down on Zhang Jia.


    Fifth Master Zhang burst into a rage: "Yan, you are a business man. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I have to kill this boy in front of you today."


    Don''t say that Mr. Zhang is angry, and people around him can''t understand why Yan Yunlin would provoke Mr. Zhang in this way at this time.


    "With the temper of fifth Master Zhang, he said that Yunlin wanted to kill Ye Cuo." A person''s voice is a little louder.


    Zhang Yakun on one side, after hearing it, he finally remembered Ye CuO''s name and said aloud, "five grandfathers, kill Ye CuO!"


    Zhang Yakun''s words a shout export, Zhang Qinghu suddenly a Leng, turned to look at Zhang Yakun, loudly said: "what do you say?"


    Zhang Yakun excitedly pointed to Ye CuO and said, "kill him!"


    Zhang Qinghu turned his head and looked at Ye CuO with a trace of suspicion. He was stunned and looked at Zhang Yakun: "what do you say his name is?"


    "Ye Cuo." Zhang Yakun is a little confused. It''s really hard to remember his name, but is it necessary to remember the name of a person who is about to be killed?


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Qinghu suddenly looked cold and terrified. He took a look at Ye Cuo, shook his body and dropped his gun on the ground.


    His voice began to tremble and asked Zhang Yakun, "why didn''t you tell me his name just now?"


    Zhang Yakun was stunned: "he... His name is so strange, I can''t remember it."


    It''s really rare to use the wrong word as a name in reality. Zhang Yakun thinks it''s very unfair and can''t remember an unusual name. It''s also very normal. If ye''s name is Zhang Wei, Zhang Lei, Wang Gang and so on, he can remember it. But what''s the name? Is it important?


    At this time, Zhang Qinghu''s heart was almost cold.


    Ye CuO! Ye CuO!


    No wonder


    He looked at Han Ba who kowtowed and slapped himself in the face. He really wanted to kneel with him and slap his old face together!


    Zhang Yakun did not understand at this time, still said: "five grandfather, this boy surnamed Ye is disrespectful to Zhang Jia, we must give him some color to see!"


    Before his words were finished, ye CuO said faintly: "disrespectful to Zhang Jia? What is Zhangjiakou? Do you know what will happen if you don''t respect me? "


    When ye CuO finished, he suddenly raised his hand and knelt down on one side. Han Ba, who was beating himself in the face, flew out and banged down a large table.


    Poof!


    Han Ba vomited blood, but immediately got up from the ground and kowtowed to Ye CuO: "thank you for not killing Ye!"


    Ye CuO''s slap is a punishment for his disrespect to himself.


    However, ye CuO''s murderous spirit has been restrained a lot now. Han BA was only seriously injured and didn''t die.


    But the moment he found that he didn''t die, he knew that it was yecuo''s mercy, otherwise a Shenbang master, killing himself was like killing an ant.


    Han Ba immediately kowtows to thank you, and then runs away.


    Zhang Yakun''s brow jumps. Unexpectedly, ye CuO just raises his hand and beats Han Ba, who is very proficient in Kung Fu at home. His mouth is full of blood.


    Now, there was a trace of regret and fear in his heart. He looked at Ye CuO and said, "you... Dare you do it here?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, and a golden light shot out of his eyes, like a sharp sword, straight into Zhang Yakun''s eyes.


    "Ah Zhang Yakun screamed, his eyes were bleeding, and he cried out in horror, "fifth grandfather, fifth grandfather, help me, I''m blind!"!!! My eyes... My eyes are out of sight! "


    Zhang Yakun covered his face and ran around in panic, but he couldn''t see clearly. He hit a table and fell to the ground. He pulled the tablecloth and pulled the tableware and wine glasses off the table and fell to the ground.


    "Do it here? Ridiculous. How can we deal with you little shrimps? " Ye CuO understated the truth.


    Yan Xie and Yan Feiyu, from the beginning to the end, were watching the excitement. Zhang''s words didn''t pay attention at all.


    At this time, all the people around said to themselves: ye CuO is actually a martial arts expert. No wonder he is so strong. But now the Wufu, in the face of guns, should be useless, right?


    At this time, Yan Yunlin continued: "fifth Master Zhang, stop it. You are also a man of high prestige. You know who can and can''t be provoked. If Zhang wants to stay in the capital, go back and prepare a gift and apologize."


    Yan Yunlin''s words surprised all the people, shouting and looking at each other.


    Although Ye CuO''s two moves just now are extremely mysterious, so that everyone knows that he is extraordinary, but can he actually bend his head? Is that possible?


    Everyone was waiting for Zhang''s reaction. Originally, he thought that Zhang would fight back, but unexpectedly, Zhang turned his head and walked out in silence.


    "Hiss! What''s wrong with ye? It''s the first time that Zhang''s head can be bent down and let a proud man like Mr. Zhang directly admit his fault. "


    "Yes, Zhang wants to apologize to Ye CuO? It seems that ye CuO is not as simple as we think. "


    Before those little stars, at this time to look at Yan Feiyu''s eyes, has changed from envy to admiration.


    After these actresses look at each other for a few minutes, they all know that Yan Feiyu is a wonderful character this time. In the future, we can no longer face to face and back to back.


    Fifth Master Zhang picked up Zhang Yakun. He was a little unconvinced, but he knew the name of Shenbang.


    Among the more than one billion people in China, there are only a few gods in the list. This one is still the strongest. Zhang Jia can only admit defeat this time.


    Fifth Master Zhang thought to himself: when I have a chance in the future, I will find the place slowly.


    However, before his feet stepped out, he heard Ye CuO''s flat voice behind him: "wait! Did I let you go? "

 Chapter 1221

    PS: if you can''t see the chapter, clear the cache of QQ reading or mobile QQ reading center.


    Ye CuO opened his mouth again, which surprised many people.


    "What is the origin of Ye CuO? Is he going to let Zhang Jia go? Is there a big man in Zhang''s family in Beijing? No one can move


    In everyone''s heart, I can''t believe that ye CuO took the initiative to look for trouble.


    Zhang Qinghu couldn''t believe it.


    Shenbang is really terrible, but Zhang Qinghu thinks that even if ye CuO doesn''t give himself face, at least he has to give himself the face of the big man at the top?


    Zhang Qinghu turns his head and looks at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO said lightly: "if you offend Shenbang, you still want to go. Are you too ignorant or don''t pay attention to me?"


    Zhang Qinghu''s eyes wandered for a moment, and bowed: "today''s matter is my fault. I''m here to apologize to Ye Cuo. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Qinghu''s tone is not very heavy. He looks like he has nothing to fear.


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "Zhang Jia is really strong. It seems that the big family has its own pride, but I don''t know if you can be so strong after I kill Zhang Jia."


    Zhang Qinghu''s face changed: "Mr. Ye Cuo, today''s event is due to me alone, and has nothing to do with other people in Zhangjia."


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "who is it to do with? When is it your turn to talk about this?"


    Zhang Qinghu''s heart sank, and he said that it was bad.


    Naturally, he knew Ye CuO''s means. When he thought of Ye CuO''s ruthlessness, he had a little regret and said, "is Ye CuO really willing to let Zhang Jia go? We, Zhang Jia and Li Jia, have made friends from generation to generation! "


    Ye CuO laughed: "Oh? Do you want to give you a chance to ask for help now? "


    The cold sweat of Zhang Qinghu''s palm came out. The deeds Ye CuO had done before all appeared in his mind one by one.


    I''m in trouble with Yama!


    Now, Zhang Qinghu regretted it from the bottom of his heart. He quickly said in a servile way: "Mr. Ye Cuo, I know it''s wrong. Please give us a chance. Zhang Jia is willing to prepare millions of gifts and make amends to you in public. "


    As soon as Zhang Qinghu''s words came out, people around him were very surprised: what''s the origin of Ye CuO? Zhang Jia, who was scared by the bureau a few days ago, wanted to apologize in public? This is really too face, ye CuO will certainly agree with it.


    However, ye CuO laughed wildly: "a million is also a gift? So, in your eyes, God list is also a beggar, right? Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone send me like this. It''s interesting! I have to go to Zhangjia to see what kind of big family it is. In front of me, I am so arrogant! "


    Ye CuO''s words, like a hammer, hit Zhang Qinghu''s heart word by word.


    "Lord Ye Cuo, I already know I''m wrong. I bow to you in the name of Zhang Jia. Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Qinghu roared as loud as he could.


    This is also a question in many people''s minds.


    Is it not enough to lose Zhang''s dignity?


    "Not enough!" Ye CuO''s voice is like a knife, engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    These two words reverberate in all people''s ears.


    Ye CuO stepped forward: "the four ancient martial families, Xiao family and Yan family, have passed on for thousands of years, but they are disrespectful to me. Do you know what will happen to them? I attacked two thousand li overnight and killed nearly a thousand people in their two families. How is your family better than them? "


    Zhang Qinghu''s heart was cold: "far from it!"


    "Tiannan six pulse technique is inherited from ancient times and controls the whole southern Xinjiang. They deceived my disciples, and I went deep into a hundred thousand mountains to destroy his six main roads. How are you Zhang Jia compared with them? "


    Zhang Qinghu body a soft: "we... Dare not compare with it!"


    "Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Watanabe, tangled with tens of thousands of mercenaries, wanted to kill me. I traveled 80000 Li, came and went like a dragon, and killed all the way to Tokyo, forcing him to come as prime minister and make amends. How are you Zhang Jia compared with them? "


    Zhang Qinghu''s heart is like ashes: "Lord Ye Cuo, I..."


    "You zhangjias, not to mention being in the capital, can''t be ranked. Even if you are shangjingbai''s family, what? Call your backer and see if I dare to cut you in front of him


    Ye CuO''s words echoed in the hall


    The whole room was silent, and no one dared to make any sound, even to breathe.


    Zhang Qinghu almost fainted to the ground, no longer before the prestige.


    At this time, outside the charity dinner, there was a voice: "yecuo, your majesty is so great!"


    They looked up and saw a young man, about twenty-nine years old, coming into the dinner party.


    This man is tall and handsome. He looks like a man of extraordinary stature.


    "Li Beidou?" When many people saw the young man, they immediately took a breath of air, and even the voice of Yunlin could not calm down.


    "Why did he come?" Yan Yunlin secretly snored in his heart.


    Li Beidou is the successor of the next generation of the Li family in Shangjing. The famous young generation in the capital will inherit the family property of the Li family in the future.


    The Li family is the great backer of Zhang Jia.


    Others don''t know, Yan Yunlin is very clear to the family.


    The old man of the Li family, who has passed away, has made great contributions to the founding of the country. Throughout China, he is a well-known figure who has made great contributions to the country.


    Even now, the No. 1 leader in charge of Huaxia should be polite to the current head of the Li family.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Jia is so confident.


    In the whole of China, with the Li family as the backing, if you want to have an accident, it will not happen.


    Li Beidou came in, looked at Ye Cuo, and said in a loud voice: "as a God, ye CuO is indeed the talent of heaven, which is rare in the world. The power of Shenbang is inviolable. Zhang Jia''s offence to Shenbang is extremely evil.


    But please Ye Cuo, in the face of the Li family, forgive others.


    I''m going to order Zhang Jia to collect half of his family property and give it to Ye Cuo. My Li family will also give you the same amount of property and owe you a favor. I hope that on this condition, I can ask Ye CuO to let Zhang Jia go. How about that? "


    As soon as Li Beidou''s words came out, the scene was almost crazy, even Yan Feiyu couldn''t calm down.


    It''s a great honor for a founding member''s family to come forward to make peace and make a promise. If other people at the scene, they will be glad and kneel down to thank you.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Not enough!"


    Ye CuO''s light tunnel.


    "What?" The whole scene was quiet for a second, and it exploded instantly. Countless people were stunned.


    Is Ye CuO crazy? What''s Shenbang? People have already given face, and they want more, too greedy?


    Li Beidou thought that if he did it himself, everyone would face up.


    After all, the Li family''s signboard is invincible in China. Even if the wind does not speak, it will not refuse so simply.


    Li Beidou couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. He lost his demeanor just now: "Mr. Ye Cuo, are you not enough for the kindness promised by the Li family?"


    "Of course!" Ye CuO sneered, "what is the Li family? I need to owe you? How ridiculous! It''s very nice of you to discuss the price here, but you don''t deserve to make terms with me! "

 Chapter 1222

    "Ye Cuo, you..." Li Beidou didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t even give face to the Li family.


    Can Shenbang be so arrogant?


    Li Beidou said: "fengbuyu, as the leader of the dragon group, would be a pity to say hello to my father."


    His meaning is to remind Ye CuO that even Shenbang will give face to his family.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know that fengbuyu had a family mission, but yecuo didn''t.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "it seems that you take other people''s politeness as your capital to show off. In the future, I should remind him not to be polite to you, lest you think he will be afraid of you!"


    Li Beidou''s eyes were cold and he didn''t know what to do.


    Relying on his family, he can suppress a lot of people, but he can''t suppress Ye Cuo. This kind of scene, which he has never faced, makes him panic.


    Zhang Qinghu was also muddled. When he saw the appearance of Li Beidou, he was immediately pardoned. He thought that this time, he was out of danger.


    But unexpectedly, ye CuO is too overbearing!


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, there is no difference between Zhang Jia and Li Jia. When you want to get rid of you, you can''t run away.


    Just when Li Beidou was nervous, a voice came from outside the room again: "I can''t imagine that there are still people who don''t sell li''s face. It seems that few people want to pay attention to our old bones now."


    There was a murderous air in the man''s voice.


    Ye CuO was a killer in his previous life. He can feel it clearly.


    This man''s murderous spirit is very strong. He must have gone through a very dangerous battlefield, gone through life and death many times, and killed a lot of people. Only in this way can he have such a strong murderous spirit.


    He looked up and saw an old man coming in.


    The old man is very old. He almost needs help to walk in.


    As soon as the man came in, Yan Yunlin stood up directly.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?" Yan Yunlin looked respectful, with real admiration and shock in his eyes.


    The old man in front of us is not simple.


    If Li Beidou relies on the family background of the Li family, then the old man in front of him is the support of others.


    The old man of the Su family in Shangjing, Su Xianhe.


    Although a few of the elder generation in China have been retired for many years, they are all over the world. The power of the family is like a huge net covering China.


    The rope of the net is in the old man''s hand.


    Su Xianhe looked up at Yan Yunlin and said with a smile, "Yan Da''s richest man has a charity dinner. I can''t help but come, old man. If you don''t give me your face, everyone will say that I rely on the old to sell my old."


    With that, Su Xianhe waved his hand to the humanity behind him: "donate the money we want to donate this time."


    Behind him, a 40 year old man with the same key took out a suitcase from his back. After opening it, it was not money, but a black card.


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Su heard that you are holding a charity dinner in Shangjing this time. He specially ordered us to prepare a little money, hoping to contribute to China."


    With that, he handed the card to a man behind him and let him take it to the stage.


    The person in charge of the check and acceptance on the stage brushed the card and was scared. After several times of shivering, he said aloud: "the Su family in Beijing donated 1 billion yuan, which is the largest single amount of donation this evening!"


    "Wow


    People around can''t help but gasp and clap.


    As if he didn''t see ye Cuo, he said to Li Beidou, "don''t fight for a moment, son. It''s the rash man who does it. In this world, what if you can win or lose? The most correct thing is to have the ability to contribute more to China. "


    Although he didn''t mention Ye CuO in every sentence, there was irony between every word.


    Ye CuO sneered.


    Li Beidou suddenly realized that with master Su by his side, he had enough confidence and said with a smile, "what you taught me, master."


    After that, he said to Yan Yunlin: "Mr. Yan, my father ordered me to come this time to support Mr. Yan''s philanthropy. Here are the donations from the Li family in Shangjing, not many. Please accept them on his behalf. It is the bounden duty of every Chinese to contribute to China. "


    After taking Li Beidou''s card, someone immediately called out, "go to the Li family in Beijing and donate 500 million yuan!"


    There was another round of applause at the scene. Li Beidou took a proud look at Ye Cuo, with profound meaning in his eyes.


    Before everyone could react, many people came in.


    "The Chen family in Beijing donated 100 million yuan. It''s my duty to contribute to China. " A man also handed in a card.


    Then came the Mu family, the Liu family, the Wang family... A large group of families who went to Beijing and donated more than 100 million yuan.


    Moreover, all are direct to the card!


    The original donation, there is no need to give the card.


    These people can directly say the amount, and then transfer money through the company, which is convenient and safe.


    But these people all gave cards, which is equivalent to cash.


    Ye CuO understands that Zhang''s affairs have been going on for a long time. These big families in Beijing are going to come out together and beat him, the master of Shenbang, in order to warn him and make him stop.


    "It''s interesting." Ye CuO''s mouth, with a smile.


    The amount of donations on the spot soon reached 5 billion.


    The amount of charity money is terrible. Even Yan Yunlin didn''t expect to raise so much money today, and it''s all cash. This


    Yan Yunlin didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Today, the characters on both sides are too fierce.


    A god list master, the world''s first; On one side, there are more than a dozen big families, United and United. Even the number one head of Huaxia needs to consider if he wants to move them.


    Li Beidou said faintly: "Mr. Su, I understand what you said. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. To contribute to the country is what people with ability should do. I will learn a lesson in the future and not be a rash man. "


    Su Xianhe smile: "good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye CuO laughs wildly. All the people who laugh have a roar in their ears. They are black in front of their eyes. They are almost stunned.


    After a laugh, the people on the scene were staggering, and few people could stop.


    Su Xianhe fell directly on the chair and looked at Ye CuO with a trace of confusion: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "this little money means to contribute to our country. Can''t I smile?"


    Su Xianhe snorted coldly and said, "how much are you going to take?"


    He didn''t believe that ye CuO''s Longteng could take out so much money.


    Longteng is really big, worth tens of billions, but valuation and liquidity are two different things. Can ye CuO have so much cash?


    Ye CuO smiles: "Yan Xie, take out the card."


    Yan Xie whistled, took out a card and threw it to the staff: "count it slowly."


    The staff member swiped the card and fell on his knees in fright: "this..."


    He called the people around him to count together. After many times, he dared to confirm: "Dragon... Dragon tengye Cuo, donation... 100 billion!"

 Chapter 1223

    "100 billion!"


    When the number was read out, the whole audience was in a daze, and then subconsciously looked at each other: "wrong number?"


    How is that possible?


    Zhang Qinghu, Li Beidou and Su Xianhe are all confused!


    100 billion?


    This must be wrong, 100% wrong, absolutely impossible!


    What is the concept of 100 billion?


    Yan Yunlin is known as the richest man in Asia. His personal assets are about 250 billion. The total assets of Yan''s group are between 800 billion and 900 billion.


    Of course, this is open to the public. In fact, there should be concealment in private.


    But even so, Yan Yunlin can''t get 100 billion yuan in cash.


    His assets are all real estate, real estate, stocks, film and television, sports, transportation, Internet and other aspects of investment, which together constitute these assets.


    If Yan Yunlin is really allowed to take out cash, it should not exceed 50 billion yuan.


    After all, it''s useless to put money there. Only by spending and investing can we keep snowballing and rolling.


    Therefore, even if it is said that Yan Yunlin has given 100 billion yuan, we all don''t believe it, let alone Ye Cuo.


    In everyone''s mind, Yan Yunlin''s business is the most profitable.


    But no one knows what business Ye CuO is doing besides Longteng.


    His seven dragon guards have been deployed abroad for several years. Although they were destroyed by Qin Fusu in the middle of the journey, ye CuO has been sitting in the town these years. The seven dragon guards are very famous in the underground world.


    Arms, energy, technology!


    These are the most profitable things at present.


    Yan Yunlin is a businessman in the open. He dares not do anything to get in touch with these things.


    But with Ye CuO''s method and his understanding of the underground world, it''s easy to do this.


    Arms!


    The underground world needs the most things, from small mercenary teams to a country, all of which are inseparable.


    In the sale of arms, countless tears and blood are often covered up.


    Along with the high return, it is the money piled up by countless people with their lives.


    Energy!


    Including oil, scarce heavy metals, minerals and so on.


    These are generally national, but many small countries, with only a thousand troops, have little resistance in front of Shenbang.


    Technology!


    The most cutting-edge technology products, biotechnology, artificial intelligence, research on life potions, as well as aerospace technology and spaceship manufacturing, as long as there is a place to make money, and relying on Ye CuO''s gold lettered signboard, there will always be people giving way.


    Ye CuO is abroad, and all he does is a business that can''t be seen, but the speed of clustering wealth is absolutely terrible.


    However, even so, 100 billion is indeed a huge asset for ye Cuo, which almost hollows him out.


    But ye CuO doesn''t care.


    This is the first wedding gift for Suya. If it''s not grand, how can it be?


    Ye CuO is not willing to let her woman be wronged.


    Marriage, only once in a lifetime, must be the world''s most grand, the most grand, let everyone shock.


    Not to mention anything else, even Yan Xie, who has always been careless, was distressed for a long time and was unwilling to take it out.


    It was the first time ye CuO saw such a tangled expression on Yan Xie.


    "Boss, just donate a little. There''s no need to make such a big donation, right?" Speech evil like toothache, in front of leaf wrong way.


    "Nothing." Ye CuO said faintly, "there are too few things Xiaoya likes. I don''t know what to give her. It''s rare to have one she likes. Of course, I''ll give her the best. "


    Yan Xie scratched his head: "this NIMA is really the best. I bet no one on this earth will donate so much money. If other people know that you donate so much for a girl, you will instantly become the most perfect man and the best love object in the eyes of girls all over the world. "


    Ye CuO smiles and has no words.


    He had lost all these things in his previous life, so he knew what was the most important.


    Li Beidou laughed at this time: "wrong? You''re sure it''s 100 billion. You can count it clearly. Don''t count the one after the decimal point. "


    His tone, with a trace of ridicule, because I believe it must be the wrong number, so there is no pressure.


    However, the staff on the stage said nervously: "Mr. Li, it''s not wrong. There are five of us, each of us has more than ten times. It''s 100 billion. It''s an unlimited card. There are so many in it. "


    This person''s words changed the face of Li Beidou and others.


    100 billion! If it''s true, these big families will lose face.


    Come fiercely, but be pressed down by Ye CuO''s one person, how to convince the public later?


    If it''s 10 billion, it''s easy to do. We can still get together.


    But we can''t bring out 100 billion.


    "How could it be?" Li Beidou murmured in a low voice, stood up and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Su Xianhe nodded his head. He was very resourceful. It seemed that Yan Yunlin took a look at him and said to himself: should your staff deliberately read a number to shame our big families?


    But on second thought, it was impossible.


    If it''s fraud, it''s enough to read 10 billion. 100 billion is too exaggerated.


    After Li Beidou went up, he counted for a long time. The more he counted, the more flustered he was. Finally, he came down dignified.


    Su Xianhe frowned and said, "is it true?"


    Li Beidou nods wordlessly and looks at Ye Cuo. He is shocked in his heart, which is hard to say.


    For a moment, just now more than a dozen big families were silent.


    Embarrassed!


    The atmosphere of the scene is extremely embarrassing!


    He came out to fight in the face. As a result, his face was puffed like a pig''s head by others. The faces of more than a dozen families were folded together and thrown out.


    Su Xianhe frowned for a long time and then said, "how can you have so much money? Can you tell me where your money came from? "


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "are you interrogating me? In what capacity do you interrogate the people of the God list? The owner of the Su family, or in your own name? "


    Su Xianhe''s heart clapped.


    There are only five Shenbang in the country, each of which is extremely precious. No matter how strong their su family is, the country will still choose Shenbang when facing a choice.


    God list master''s income, do not have to find out the source, even if it is not clean money, how?


    As long as they don''t fight against the state, this money is the legitimate income of Shenbang.


    What''s more, ye CuO donated the money today.


    "No, no, Mr. Ye Cuo, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Su Xianhe said, "it''s just that in less than five years since the rise of Longteng, it has such assets. I''m afraid... If it hurts the people, the money will be ill gotten gains."


    Yan Yunlin sighed and said: Yes, ye CuO donated so much money, but if the origin is unknown, I''m afraid I won''t get a good reputation. On the contrary, I''ll be scolded for plundering the common people''s money.


    Yan Xie stood up at this time and said: "the money is made by our boss, mainly in foreign countries. Our customers are in the Middle East, Africa, America and European countries. In other words, our boss earns foreign money and donates it to the people of our motherland. What''s the matter? Do you big families who are searching for people''s wealth have any opinions on the noble behavior of the boss? Are you going to fight against the people? "


    Yan Xie put on a big hat, and everyone on the other side was shivering.

 Chapter 1224

    Su Xianhe said coldly: "master Yan is joking. Since ye CuO''s money was earned from abroad and donated to the Chinese people, I, as an ordinary Chinese, thank him for his kindness on behalf of the Su family and all the people."


    Su Xianhe''s words, as soon as they are exported, represent the recognition of these families.


    But this sentence has the meaning of playing Tai Chi, which means not fighting for victory.


    If you donate more money, then you donate. If I don''t donate, you will lose in the end.


    This is Su Xianhe''s tactics.


    More than a dozen big families together donated tens of billions, and ye CuO donated 100 billion by himself. On the surface, it seems that ye CuO is powerful, but in fact, ye CuO didn''t have 100 billion at that time. That''s the victory of these big families.


    Ye Cuo, of course, knew what he was thinking. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t thank me. It''s not my money. It''s just from abroad. This small amount of money is nothing. After a few years, it will come back. "


    Ye CuO''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit on the heart of these big families.


    Yes, it''s too easy to make money because they are God''s list. They are also killed when they are united.


    Su Xianhe was so stuffy that all the big families looked ugly.


    At this time, a red flag car with a black car stopped outside the banquet hall.


    As soon as the car appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Yan Yunlin saw the number plate of the car and almost fell down: my God, what did I do today? It''s just a donation. Why do so many big people come here.


    The big families at the scene were crazy when they saw the number plate.


    In China, if you ask who has the most power, it is of course the No. 1 chief in Shangjing.


    The red flag is a domestic car, which is usually used during the military parade. The four person car of the chief is also a red flag.


    As for the number plate, the number must be exclusive.


    This number is a symbol of status, authority and status, which is sacred and inviolable.


    In China, all cars have to give way when they meet this number plate.


    Of course, when this car comes out, it can''t get out of the way and the whole road has been blocked.


    Seeing this number plate, all the families present looked at each other.


    "Why is this one here?" Said a voice trembling with fear and uneasiness.


    "No? He... He''s here, too. Aren''t we going to lose this dinner party? "


    "Yes, we are on the opposite side of Shenbang. It''s not wise. The key is that we lost. What shall we do if we are known? "


    "Don''t panic!" Sushi sank.


    His position was the highest. At this time, he played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army.


    "This car is not necessarily the one who came out in person. If he comes out, the whole road should be blocked. Now there is no blockade. This is a doubtful point. "


    Su Xianhe''s words made people''s heart stabilize in an instant.


    If the number one doesn''t come out, he may not know what''s going on here.


    Even if you know it, you can say it''s just an ordinary exchange. Everyone comes here to donate money and contribute to China.


    Anyway, all the money has been donated. No. 1 can only praise, there is nothing else to say.


    "If it wasn''t number one in the car, who would it be?" The humanity of a big family, "who can come out in the car No.1?"


    As soon as they pondered, they were immediately beaming.


    In this world, in addition to No.1 himself, there are less than three people who can go out in his car. One is the mother of China, and the other is his secretary.


    If it were his secretary, it would be much easier.


    Because this secretary is on the same front as the families.


    Think of here, all the big families, for a moment, feel a lot of confidence.


    The door opened, and a man in his fifties came out leisurely.


    This man has an elegant atmosphere, elegant demeanor, and is a distinctive role in the crowd.


    "It''s him!"


    Several big families were jubilant.


    "I wonder why the secretary is here?" Everyone is guessing.


    "Is it for us?"


    "It''s possible!" The crowd was excited. "Maybe they also heard the news that we were fighting against the God list here, and came to support us."


    "Ha ha, if that''s true, ye CuO can''t do anything to us even if it''s a god list. After all, to fight against this one is to fight against the country. Unless he is treason, he can only bear it. "


    "Yes, so what about Shenbang. Wind does not speak is not God list, not the same in front of the No. 1 chief, respectful


    "It''s all Mr. Su who has face. Even the Secretary has come to support you."


    Su Xianhe laughed but said nothing. He saw the Secretary come in. With the help of all the people, he stood up, coughed gently and welcomed him with great style.


    At the same time, these big family members all looked at Ye CuO and laughed. With infinite pride in their eyes, they followed Su Xianhe and met him.


    Su Xianhe took the lead, went to the Secretary and said with a smile, "secretary, how can you come here when you have time?"


    "Oh, Mr. Su! Hello, hello The Secretary said with a smile, "the leader asked me to come here to find someone."


    The corner of Su Xianhe''s mouth, evoked a trace of smile, as if nothing of saw Ye CuO one eye, light to that Secretary way: "is to look for Su Mou?"? It''s really hard for the No.1 chief to remember my old bone. "


    Su Xianhe said that in his mouth and eyes, everyone could see the pride revealed.


    The people around him were very excited and said, "Su is always the pillar of our country. No. 1 must be remembered every day."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, who doesn''t respect your identity? Who doesn''t worship? It''s normal to be remembered by adult number one. "


    Su Xianhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "where, where."


    Then he said to the Secretary, "what can I do for you, No. 1?"


    The Secretary said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you''re joking. Leader No. 1 doesn''t know you''re here - of course, if he knows, he will say hello to you."


    Secretary''s words, like cold water poured down, we are very embarrassed.


    Su Xianhe''s face was a little strained: "it''s not for me? Who else here is worthy of being interviewed by adult number one? "


    "Oh, it''s the Shenbang, Lord yecuo." The Secretary said to Ye CuO with a smile, "Ye Cuo, the first chief asked me to pick you up in his special car. I hope you can see him once."


    As soon as the Secretary''s voice fell, the whole room was silent.

 Chapter 1225

    No one thought that the Secretary bothered you and came to find Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, according to his tone, it was the chief who sent someone to pick him up in person, using his own car.


    What kind of treatment is this?


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to have such treatment. If an ordinary person is interviewed once in this way, he will be treated as a national treasure by local officials when he comes back to his hometown. He can live all his life just by speaking in various places.


    Although these big families are all in Shangjing, they are not easy to be interviewed.


    If the chief executive meets them, it will be of political significance and need to consider a lot.


    That''s why they were so excited just now.


    Everyone thought that the chief was here to meet Su Xianhe, but he didn''t expect that the reality was such a slap in the face.


    At the scene, those who didn''t understand what Shenbang was all about suddenly had a vague understanding.


    God list, it must be a secular people can not touch the existence.


    Yan Yunlin at this time in the side, the corner of the mouth can not help but evoke a trace of smile.


    This time, it''s the right bet.


    He looked at his son Yan Xie, and couldn''t help feeling: Although this boy is naughty and mischievous, his eyes are really accurate. When he followed Ye Cuo, ye CuO was just a poor child. Unexpectedly... In just a few years, he has become the existence that people must look up to.


    Now it''s not only Yan Yunlin who feels this kind of vision, but also many other people.


    But what they feel is Yan Feiyu''s eyes.


    In the hearts of those female stars before, most of them were envious and envious. Now, they only sigh: no wonder she can become the most dazzling star in the entertainment industry. It''s not only by her looks, but also by other people''s eyes. When ye CuO appeared just now, even Zhang Yakun was inferior in everyone''s mind. But now, these ten big families are tied together, and they are not rivals of others.


    Su Xianhe almost collapsed at this time. He looked at Ye CuO''s eyes and had fear for the first time.


    Before, their only dependence was that they were a big family. Even if ye CuO was invincible in the world, he would not dare to offend the powerful in Shangjing, would he?


    But now he understood that times were different.


    In other people''s eyes, there is no difference between power and nobility. As long as people want to, they can become power and nobility at any time.


    It''s very easy for those who rely on their own strength to kill those who rely on their families.


    "Mr. Ye Cuo, Mr. Su has offended many people before. He has eyes and doesn''t know the power of Shenbang. I hope Mr. Ye CuO will forgive me." Sushen has softened.


    The rest of us apologized.


    If he is an ordinary person, he can resist. But behind him, he represents a big family. If ye CuO is offended, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Many people at the scene have been stunned by this scene.


    More than a dozen people in charge of big families apologized and admitted their mistakes together. It''s just that they would not believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    However, the next scene made them even more shocked.


    When the Secretary saw the scene, he was immediately shocked and said aloud, "what have you done, Mr. Su? It''s rare for Lord Ye CuO to come to Beijing. The chief has been waiting for a long time. Finally, he has a chance to see him. Don''t do anything


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    what? It''s not ye CuO who was interviewed by the chief, but the chief was waiting for ye CuO to have a chance to see him?


    The news was hard for everyone at the scene to accept.


    What a shock!


    For the first time in everyone''s life, I''ve heard of such things.


    Even Yan Yunlin didn''t want to believe it. It''s true, but this was said from the Secretary population just now. Even if people don''t believe it, it''s useless.


    Su Xianhe and others had a fluke in their heart and said in secret: as long as ye CuO was willing to open up, they would only need to lose a little interest to pass through the difficulties in front of them.


    But now, they understand that this is not a matter of loss of interest. If ye CuO really wants to, then their big families are doomed and are directly shuffled.


    Now, everyone knows that it''s too late.


    Ye CuO looked at the crowd, sneered, and did not give any response, directly sat on the red flag car.


    At the scene, only a large family of people with gray faces were left, and each family was like the end of the world.


    The car with Ye Cuo, galloping in the night of Shangjing, after about an hour of galloping, finally stopped in a very quiet summer resort.


    Ye CuO was led by the Secretary and walked for a long time until he finally arrived at a place with strict guard.


    When ye CuO arrived at the door, he was immediately stopped by the guards and was ready to search him.


    "Don''t search." In the room, there was a strong old man''s voice, "if he wants to hurt me, it''s useless to send an army to garrison him. It doesn''t matter whether we search for weapons or not. "


    Ye CuO starts to smile.


    In fact, he didn''t like the feeling of not being trusted. If he really wanted to search his body today, he would be in a bit of mood.


    But fortunately, the chief is a man of great wisdom.


    After ye CuO enters the room, he sees an old man sitting at his desk writing, with no one around him.


    Leaf wrong at this time, the heart can''t help a little admire.


    He thought that when the chief saw himself, at least he would be silent with the wind.


    Because, after all, he has a country on his shoulders.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he really trusted himself so much.


    After a stroke of writing, the old man looked up at Ye CuO and said, "come here, come and have a look at my writing."


    The old man and ye CuO met for the first time, but their tone seemed to be familiar, which gave them a warm feeling.


    Ye CuO suddenly felt that the old man felt like his father.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s probably the natural affinity of this kind of person.


    Ye CuO looked down at the words on the paper and said faintly: "it''s tough and iron, but it''s wrapped with a group of flexible Qi, soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Is the way of governing the country of your highness also included in it? "


    The old man laughed and put down his pen. He didn''t pick up the wrong words. Instead, he said, "I''ll see if you write two words, too."


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, grabbed the pen and wrote down a word in his name: wrong.


    The old man originally with a trace of smile, see ye CuO wrote down the word, suddenly eyebrow a Yang, raised his head to see ye CuO one eye.


    Ye CuO''s eyes did not have the slightest taboo, two people looked at each other for dozens of seconds, and suddenly raised their heads and laughed.

 Chapter 1226

    There was a little worry in the Secretary''s heart. When he heard that there was no sound inside, he was afraid of something, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    It was only after the burst of laughter that he was relieved.


    When he first saw Ye Cuo, he felt that ye CuO was younger than he had imagined.


    Such a young man, with such great achievements, is a dragon among men, which is hard to tame.


    He was very worried that ye CuO could not come to talk with the No. 1 chief.


    But unexpectedly, it seems that they have a good talk.


    The secretary was waiting outside for more than half an hour. At last, the door suddenly opened and the old man came out alone.


    The Secretary said in surprise, "eh? What about ye CuO? "


    "Gone." The old man laughed.


    The secretary looked around, and the soldiers around looked around in panic. They didn''t find any trace of Ye CuO''s leaving.


    "It''s a god list. If you find it, it''s a god list." The chief said with a smile.


    The Secretary nodded and said: "indeed, every time Mr. Feng came, he followed the normal procedure. I was also confused. I used to regard the master of Shenbang as an ordinary person like me."


    The chief said with a smile: "the fault of Ye is not that the wind is silent. It''s a good thing and a bad thing."


    "Oh? What do you mean, chief


    "It''s very simple. The good thing is that his ability is stronger than fengbuyu, and he is not the representative of Huaxia in the public. Therefore, he can do many things that fengbuyu can''t do; The bad side is that he has a high degree of freedom and is not under our control. "


    The chief''s words made the Secretary feel thoughtful. He looked at the chief''s face and said with a smile, "chief, you must have a way to let him listen to you, right?"


    The chief said with a smile: "that''s also because he still has this country in his heart, so he is willing to. I was writing when he went in just now.


    The four words I wrote are the important tools of our country!


    These four words are written about him. I hope he can become a pillar of the country, an important tool of the country and a backbone of China.


    Guess what he wrote me? "


    The Secretary shook his head: "where can I guess this? I want to say that if I can guess it, I am also the most important tool of our country."


    Chief laughed: "you boy, don''t be careless."


    With that, the chief went to a pool of clear water, looked at the night before him and said, "he wrote me a word" wrong. "


    "What?" The secretary was surprised and said, "he is so presumptuous and denies your opinion?"


    The chief laughed and said, "now you know why you can''t be the most important thing in the country?"


    The Secretary grinned awkwardly: "am I wrong again? Well, usually, I can always say that I''m right, but ye''s wrong mind is really different. "


    "You''re right. It''s really different." The old man, with both hands on his back, looked at the bright starry sky and said, "do you see the stars in the sky?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    "You say, what''s on it?"


    The Secretary frowned: "this... Meteorite? mineral? Volcano? "


    The chief laughed: "there is another world."


    The Secretary frowned, unable to understand.


    "In Ye CuO''s heart, there is another world. For this world, although he has a memory, he talks about the people here. His mind is bigger than any of us. What he pursues is eternal truth. So, he can''t be used for me. "


    "Well, doesn''t he agree?"


    The chief shook his head: "he agreed half way. I told him to give him supreme power and hope that he can protect China for at least one hundred years. "


    "He only promised power, but he didn''t want to protect China?"


    The chief shook his head: "on the contrary, he only promised to protect Huaxia, but he didn''t promise me the power."


    "Is this... A good thing, or a bad thing?"


    The chief didn''t answer and said, "do you know what the real meaning of the word he misspelled?"


    The Secretary shook his head.


    The chief said, "if you are wrong, you have to correct it. Change is change. In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a truth to pursue, but now he is obviously in a confused period, and he doesn''t know what this is. What he said is wrong. He hopes that he can constantly change on the road of constant pursuit and finally find the right way.


    This is the legendary "Tao.".


    He is seeking his Tao, so worldly things are not important to him.


    He still promised that I would protect Huaxia, which shows that he is not far away from his pursuit.


    He is about to start a new realm, a new world.


    He really can bring protection to China, but it''s not a long time, so he refused the power and interests I gave him.


    I guess he wants to make a final contribution to China in his last short time. "


    The Secretary frowned: "the last time? Isn''t Lord Ye CuO the God list? Mr. Feng said that Shenbang has a life span of at least 150 years. Lord Ye CuO is only in his early twenties this year, isn''t he


    The chief said with a smile: "I''m not talking about death. As for what it is, you will know one day. Let''s go. We won''t sleep tonight. Go climbing with me. I want to see the sunrise. "


    Secretary surprised: "chief, your body can stand it?"


    "People are in a good mood at happy events. Since ye CuO has promised to do something for China, he will certainly do it, and it must be a very vigorous thing. I''m too happy to sleep. " The old man said with a smile.


    Secretary a little puzzled: "as for so happy? Mr. Feng is also a God. He has been doing things for China. "


    "Different, fengbuyu is a shield, guarding around China, protecting the peace of this great country, but yecuo is different." The old man said, eyes gradually sharp up, "if you say, the wind is the strongest shield, then ye CuO is the sharpest sword.


    How many years have we been poor and weak in China?


    The iron hoof of imperialism has just trampled on this land.


    With shield, we can really have a good sleep, but if we want to be carefree forever, we must show our sword!


    Ye Cuo, it''s this sword. It can kill all the demons and give me back a bright future in China! "


    The old man''s words reverberate in the night sky, as if they could shake the universe and shake the vast starry sky.


    After hearing this, the Secretary raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. Finally, he understood why the old man was so excited.


    The rise of a great power cannot be achieved without strong strength.


    China has accumulated for so many years, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Ye Cuo, is the last foot accelerator, let Huaxia start to sprint.


    It''s the last sword that sweeps away the demons and the demons in the universe.


    From today on, the world will begin to tremble!

 Chapter 1227

    In the hotel of Shangjing, Yan Xie is lying on the sofa, like a pool of mud that can''t be helped up, humming.


    Ye CuO has been like this since he donated his 100 billion yuan.


    After Daye CuO came back from the No. 1 chief, he heard Yan Xie calculate again: "a stewed chicken rice is 20 yuan, three meals a day, it''s 60 yuan."; A month is 30 times 60 equals 18, a year is 12 times 18 equals 21600.


    If you eat every ton like this, 100 billion will be enough for 462.96296 years.


    Boss, you''ve donated so much stewed chicken rice at one time. "


    Ye CuO laughed: "you can calculate how many years it will take to eat spicy noodles."


    Ye CuO was just joking, but he didn''t expect Yan Xie to think about it. He really went to the calculation secretly. After the calculation, he was sad and said aloud: "boss, let''s sell spicy bars in the future. A handful of spicy bars will make a dime. If we buy them for several hundred million years, we can make 100 billion yuan."


    "Good idea. I hope Longteng can hold on until the earth explodes." Ye CuO smiles and begins to meditate on the bed. What he thinks is that Su Ya should be very happy this time.


    Yan Xie is very sad about the money, but Su Ya may not. She doesn''t care about her food and clothing, but hopes to help more people.


    Today, ye CuO did this as a wedding gift to Suya.


    This was originally a very happy thing, but I don''t know why. Ye CuO always felt that something bad was going to happen, and his mood was hard to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    seas of clouds!


    In Longteng headquarters, Suya is playing with a kitten.


    This cat was met by Michiko when she was playing outside. She was always a little suckling cat. Her forehead was trembling. After meeting Michiko, she came back with her all the time.


    We all know Michiko is lucky, so it''s not good for such a cute kitten to come home and drive out.


    Chu huaidie said that the cat that comes with meizhizi must be a Fortune Cat, so raising it at home can make a fortune.


    Every time before she went out, she would give the kitten a worship. The appearance of a woman who is a God makes everyone feel very funny.


    The girls all like cute things, so they are directly raised in the mechanism house.


    Every time I come back home, several girls take turns to hold and play. They are very happy.


    Chu Huai butterfly at this time crowded to Su Ya''s side, said: "Xiaoya, you and ye CuO are really going to get married?"


    Suya''s face turned red, and her little white hand stroked the kitten''s body and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "You''re both married. What else do you think?" Chu huaidie was very surprised.


    Suya''s face was even more red: "who is the old husband and wife? We are... We are... "


    "Well, well, what else do you hide from me? Tell me about ye CuO''s wedding plan. Let me tell you, marriage is only once in one''s life, but it must be grand and grand.


    Have you ever watched TV? The wedding of the overbearing president and Bai Fumei on TV is magnificent. Wow, there are millions of wedding gowns and hundreds of luxury cars in a line. That''s the scene ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su Ya said with a smile, "your husband will marry you like this in the future."


    Chu huaidie was a little bit dejected and said: "me? I''m not as lucky as you to meet a boy like Ye Cuo. You are in danger. Just hide behind the boys. I grew up in danger, and all the boys hid behind me. My mother, a charming little girl, was forced to be a woman


    Suya was amused by her and couldn''t breathe.


    Chu huaidie said, "don''t laugh, really! I met a boy last time and told me. At that time, my heart said: finally someone was blind and liked me.


    Guess what?


    His mother, he confessed that the rose was stolen, and the owner of the florist with more than a dozen people came after him.


    In the end, I brought down the florist and lost money.


    The boy also said that he felt safe with me, so he liked me.


    I''m so angry. If I didn''t have a stone in my mother''s hand at that time, I would have broken a big stone in his chest! "


    Su Ya laughs hard from already, Lin light snow in a side way: "small butterfly, you such son is to marry not to go out."


    Chu huaidie waved his hand: "go to his mother, even if you can''t get married. I can see clearly. If a man doesn''t have ye CuO''s degree, it doesn''t matter whether he marries or not. Compared with other men and ye Cuo, you will find life boring."


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    Chu Huai butterfly words, let her heart have sorrow Yan, but unfortunately, she and ye Cuo, now is more line farther.


    Recalling the original days, it''s really very happy. I hope every day stays at that time.


    At that time, ye CuO was not a God, so he didn''t have to run around the world.


    He would stay in the office room every day and amuse everyone like a little Toby.


    Lin Qingxue knows that people always grow up, but she doesn''t think it''s a good thing to grow up. She misses the time when she first sat on the hillside drinking with Ye Cuo.


    Now, seeing that Suya is about to become Ye CuO''s bride, she has infinite admiration in her heart.


    If ye CuO is not standing beside him when he is wearing wedding dress, what''s the meaning?


    Lin Qingxue is about to speak. Suddenly, the picture in front of her changes. She appears on a small hillside. In front of the lights of Yunhai City, ye CuO holds a can of beer: "happy birthday, Miss Lin."


    At the same time, Chu huaidie''s eyes also return to the scene of seeing ye CuO for the first time.


    Everyone in the whole mechanism room seems to have fallen into another world. Only Suya is still sober. She looks up and looks around. Suddenly, her heart sinks: "are you here again?"


    Lin Yi''s voice rang out from the void: "not bad."


    In front of Suya, the picture is constantly changing. Suya smiles: "don''t bother. If you have anything to say, I can''t see through your things with my ability, but the world is logical.


    Dreams without logic are full of holes, so even if I can''t see the dreamland in front of me, it can''t trap me. "


    Lin Yi laughs: "more than ten years ago, I met a girl named Nangong zhuyou. She is the best descendant of my dream Sutra. Unfortunately, she is too old. The great dream Sutra should be practiced at a very young age. Only children''s dreams are the most wonderful.


    So I planted a seed in her stomach and let her give birth to nangongli.


    Now, your qualifications are many times better than hers. Even if you are older than Nangong zhuyou, if you start to practice, you will become the strongest existence on earth.


    How about we make a deal? "


    "What deal?"


    "Leave Ye CuO and be my disciple. I will give you eternal life. I will take you to Taigu stars and let you see a bigger world."


    "Is that world wrong?"


    "The descendants of Zhenlong Tianzun will always be my enemy."


    "There is no wrong world, I will not go!"

 Chapter 1228

    Su Ya''s firm refusal surprised Lin Yi, then said with a smile: "do you know my identity?


    I am one of the three thousand demons of chaos.


    I was born before heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth have not begotten me, heaven and earth destroy me forever.


    Even if the universe is destroyed, the three thousand demons still control the law, and once again open up a new world and shape a new universe.


    Presumably, the God list on the earth, known as invincible, in fact, in my eyes, not even ants.


    The earth is easy to be destroyed, not to mention this ridiculous God list?


    Do you know the level of the God list on the archaic stars?


    Above the ancient stars, the friars just entered the way of cultivation and understood a little of the law of heaven and earth. There was a sense of Qi and the flow of true yuan, even if they entered the period of practicing Qi.


    The Qi training period is the beginning, and the foundation building is to step into the threshold, and then go up. Jindan, Yuanying, Mahayana, feisheng, Yinshen, Yangshen, Dixian, Tianxian, Daluo Jinxian are the three thousand magic gods who created the world.


    And the God list on earth is the Qi training period at the entry level on the archaic stars; Tongxuan on earth is the foundation of archaic stars.


    It''s just a level that has just stepped into the threshold. In the eyes of people on earth, the power of God''s list is unmatched. On the ancient stars, any novice of a small sect is at this level.


    Do you know why he is the descendant of the true Dragon God, but I don''t do it to him? Because his level is too low. If I start bullying the weak, how can I go back to the archaic stars in the future? "


    As soon as Lin finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Suya said with a smile: "what''s the difference? Even if you can make a breakthrough, for me, I don''t want to follow you as long as I don''t like it.


    Ye Cuo, let alone Shenbang, even an ordinary person with a life span of only a few decades, I''ll follow him for a lifetime. It''s your business to control the universe. For me, these things are not as interesting as playing with a cat for a while. "


    Lin Yi browed: "do you know that you don''t have much longevity? Last time I saw you, you had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. You only had Shouyuan for less than a year and a half. During this period of time, ye CuO should have given you something to eat, which has increased for 20 years.


    But twenty years is just a blink of an eye. In the face of eternal life, you are like a ephemera who lives and dies.


    You have the talent of Tianzong. If you follow me to practice, you can''t become the level of 3000 demon gods in the future, but it only takes about 10000 years to become a golden immortal.


    The archaic stars are countless times larger than the earth. There are thousands of immortals and thousands of ethnic groups. Since the flood and famine, all ethnic groups have existed there.


    It''s a real world there. By contrast, the earth is just a tiny place. I go around the earth in a moment


    Lin Yi seduces Su ya.


    The archaic stars he described are much clearer than the scattered genetic memory fragments of the bad old man.


    If ordinary people were here, they would be taken away by Lin Yi at will.


    But Suya smiles and shakes her head: "then why do you want to stay in such a tiny place like the earth? What are you looking for on earth? If there is nothing here as you said, you just crush the planet directly. At that time, no matter Ye CuO or others will die, no one can threaten you.


    You not only stay here, but also set up a blood killing organization to do the most secret things. I guess there must be something on the earth that you have to get it? "


    Lin was expressionless: "do you want to pry into my secret? What if I told you? Without absolute strength, even if you know all my secrets, it''s useless. "


    Lin Yi said, the floor behind him slowly protruded to form a chair. He sat on it and said, "I heard that ye CuO is going to marry you?"


    Suya blushed slightly: "do you even ask about this? You three thousand demons seem to be a little idle and boring. "


    Lin Yiyi did not care about Suya''s ridicule, said: "time for us, is eternal, there is no danger of death, even if we sleep, we can sleep for billions of years."


    "It''s a boring life. I''m more sure not to live this kind of life."


    Lin Yidao: "but ye CuO wants to. If you want to be with Ye CuO forever, you must keep up with him. Otherwise, he will continue to prolong his life, but you will die soon. In the future, he can only miss you sadly, and then forget you and like another woman. This kind of day is also what you want? "


    Suya''s heart thumped.


    She has always been calm, calm, not moved by foreign things.


    But Lin Yi deserves to be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It only takes a few words to find out Suya''s life.


    "Don''t worry about that." Suya said, "yecuo will teach me this."


    Lin Yi waved his hand: "you think too much. Among the three thousand magic arts, dragon skill and dream Heart Sutra need talent most.


    The Dragon God''s work is about blood, and the dream Heart Sutra is about spirit.


    Your mental power is very powerful on earth. You can be determined without practice. Your mind is so clear that it is suitable for daydream Sutra.


    But dragon skill, you can''t do it.


    I know ye CuO''s plan. He wants to exchange Jackie Chan''s blood for you, but I tell you that as long as he dares to do so, you will die.


    The danger of blood conflict is beyond your imagination. "


    Suya''s eyes, hesitant.


    "You can take your time." Lin Yi stood up and said, "I''ll come back in three months. At that time, you have two choices. The first is to follow me and be my disciple; Second, watching me kill Ye Cuo. "


    Su Ya frowned: "you are not afraid of people''s ridicule when you start with him?"


    "Now I''m suppressing my cultivation, which is only the level of tongxuan. He has Kunlun ruins in his body and is only one step away from tongxuan.


    If he is promoted, then we will have equal fighting capacity.


    If he doesn''t make it, it only means that he is too weak to make it with such good resources.


    Taigu Tianmo was able to challenge the existence of 3000 demons in his hands. I hope it won''t be too wasteful. "


    Suya frowned and felt something was wrong.


    At this time, her logical reasoning ability showed up again: "you said that the Kunlun ruins were" put "in Ye CuO''s hands. Did you use any method to let Ye CuO get the Kunlun ruins?"


    Lin''s face changed: "Damn it! Why are you so smart as an earth man? "

 Chapter 1229

    Suya said with a regretful smile: "unfortunately, even if I am smart, I can''t do anything in front of your absolute power. I''ve heard that the less greedy a person is, the more precious is what he wants.


    You gave yecuo such an important thing as Kunlun market, but you didn''t take it. It means that what you want is much better than this.


    You are a part of heaven. The rules of control, time and space are meaningless to you.


    Anyway, there is no threat. What else do you want? "


    Suya frowned and thought. At last, she said with a smile: "you are the part of Tianzun. It''s just an idea, or the incarnation of an object. As long as Tianzun wants you to disappear, you don''t exist.


    Therefore, the word eternity is only true to the God, but not to you.


    You don''t want to disappear when you hide on the earth, you want to live, you want to be a substitute for heaven, you want to be a demon who controls the law, right


    Su Ya''s words made Lin Yi silent for a long time. At last, he showed a smile.


    For a moment, his face, which was constantly changing like a dream, was gradually clear.


    It was a face that could not be described as beautiful or ugly, but as long as anyone saw it, they would never forget it.


    Although Lin Yi''s face is now static, it still looks like a machine that keeps running. It has some mysterious rules, which makes people feel very mysterious.


    "You''re really smart. You''re smart beyond my expectation. You''re smart enough to make me feel a little scared. Let me feel that if I don''t control you, you should be more dangerous to me than ye Cuo.


    In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t notice Ye CuO at all. It was ah Li who met Ye CuO that made me realize that there was a man who was born to practice dragon magic.


    Later, I offered him opportunities again and again. You may not know that I protected him several times. Otherwise, when the Kunlun ruins collapsed for the first time, the old man of tongxuan level could not bear it.


    After all, Kunlun market is the tomb of Taigu heavenly devil. Every stone is stained with his breath. How can a person with a profound level resist the collapse of this fierce place?


    I originally wanted to cultivate Ye Cuo, but now it seems that ye CuO''s talent is not bad, but you are more terrible than him.


    Do you know that you have a smart heart? "


    Suya is speechless and doesn''t understand why he mentioned it all of a sudden.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "seven tricks of exquisite heart, can see through all things in the world, if you follow me to practice, later to the immortal level, any of the three thousand Avenue, you can see through, at that time, you can become no less than me."


    Suya said plainly, "you know I don''t care about these things at all."


    Lin nodded: "of course I know, but you are so smart, you can guess why I want to tell you this."


    Su Ya thought about it, changed her face and said, "do you want to kill Ye CuO?"


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, there was both surprise and appreciation: "it''s really smart. I''m curious about your reasoning steps. The human mind is really strange. "


    Su Ya said: "you remind me, I follow you to practice, will be very powerful, and remind me, you helped Ye Cuo.


    You mean, you can help Ye CuO or destroy him.


    If I don''t agree with you, you will kill him. The logic is very simple.


    And I guess you have a second level of logic


    Lin Yi was more appreciative: "let''s hear it."


    "You remind me that I will be no less than you in the future. If I really have such potential, you can only have two attitudes towards me.


    The first is to be nice to me, so that when I grow up in the future, I will be grateful for your kindness instead of becoming enemies with you;


    The second is to kill me if you know you can''t win me over. "


    Lin nodded: "absolutely right, so now you are faced with two choices. The first is that you are my disciple. You and ye CuO can live. At most, they just don''t want to see each other.


    Second, you and ye CuO will die. You are so smart, you should know how to choose? "


    Su Ya is a little sad, this kind of choice, is unable to do.


    But the other side is too strong. He is not a human in this world, or he is not a human at all.


    This kind of power disparity, let Suya want to break the head, also feel helpless.


    "As I said, I''ll give you three months to think, but you''re still a mortal body. It''s not suitable to delay your cultivation for too long, so you only have so much time to think. In three months, with your intelligence, it''s easy to understand a lot of things. " Lin Yi said.


    Su Ya frowned: "you are not afraid. I promised to be your disciple, but I always hate you in my heart. If I succeed in my cultivation in the future, the first one is to take revenge on you?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "that''s just your idea as a mortal. When you start to practice, you will only find the universe wonderful and the world wonderful.


    The pursuit of the main road is eternal. In contrast, hatred is only an external path, which is not worth remembering.


    When you are old and gray, will you still hate the person who took a candy from you when you were a child?


    Not at all!


    When you begin to cultivate, worldly love, hate, love and hatred are all gone. You will become a person without seven emotions and six desires. This is the real cultivation of immortals. "


    Su Ya sighed: "it''s really boring to cultivate immortals. Well, I''ll think about it. "


    Lin Yilang smiles. Although she doesn''t see him disappear, Suya knows that he has gone.


    In the mechanism room, all the girls wake up from their dreams.


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes, with a trace of tears and tenderness, looked at the empty mechanism room around, and slowly fell into silence.


    Suya can guess that she must have dreamed about yecuo.


    Chu huaidie is the same. She used to be a woman, but she just sat there.


    Disillusionment after waking up, swept every girl in the office room, except Suya and Michiko.


    Suya looks at meizhizi in surprise. Meizhizi looks at her with her head tilted. Her lovely big eyes blink and blink. Cute Suya wants to pinch her face.


    "What did you just dream about?" Suya asked.


    Michiko bit his lip and shook his head: "what is a dream?"


    "Well?" Su Ya was stunned and said curiously, "have you never had a dream? That is, after falling asleep, I found that I went to a lot of places and experienced a lot of interesting things. "


    Michiko shook his head stupidly.


    Suya suddenly remembers that ye CuO once said that when he first met Lin Yi, he was in the Nangong family. At that time, there was a stone tablet left by Lin Yi, which was the rubbings of Da Meng Xin Jing. Everyone would sleep when they saw it.


    There''s only Michiko. It''s OK after reading.


    He has consulted the bad old man about this matter, and he can''t tell why.


    Now it seems that it''s not that Michiko practiced some strange skills, but that she was born a dreamer.


    Can''t dream, big dream Tianzun can''t control her dream, nature is that she has no way.


    Suya''s mind, suddenly appeared a great attention.

 Chapter 1230

    Shangjing, in the hotel.


    Ye CuO said to the words paralyzed on the sofa: "go out and get me something to eat, and then go to your own room. Don''t keep talking here. I have a headache listening to you."


    It''s true that ye CuO is at the level of God, but sitting there and talking to himself, ye CuO can feel a burst of brain swelling.


    Yan Xie is paralyzed on the sofa and says to Ye CuO: "the money has been donated. I only have a bus card left on me. Where can I get food?"


    Ye CuO''s face turned black: "get out! I''ll have dinner in half an hour. You can do it yourself. "


    Yan Xie sighed, rolled down from the sofa and lay on the ground.


    He really rolled all the way to the door, hands and feet together, all the way to the door.


    Ye CuO couldn''t go on: "I didn''t let you go."


    "I know," he said, "I''m too lazy to walk."


    Ye CuO


    Yan Xie rolled to the door, like a snake, painstakingly wrapped his body around the leg of the table beside the door, and stood up awkwardly, causing a toothache: "you don''t have to stand up directly, do you?"


    "Well, I deceive my own soul, as if I could save a lot of energy. I feel happy at the thought of being more lazy. By the way, boss, I invented a wheelchair. When I get back to the sea of clouds, I''ll show you. The wheelchair can be recharged automatically and can only be driven. It has its own toilet and can be reclined on it.


    It also has a computer screen, a tent for shelter on rainy days, a folding dining table and an automatic feeding system, on which one can eat, drink, sleep and sleep.


    After that, I''ll be paralyzed in the next half of my life. It''s cool to think about it. "


    Ye CuO only frowned: "you are too lazy. You invent these useless things all day long. If you are so lazy, be careful that your legs will degenerate, just like a fish."


    Yan Xie thought about it and said, "you''re right."


    Ye CuO eyebrows a pick, didn''t expect to speak evil so listen to advise.


    But I heard the heretical saying: "speaking of fish, I remember that I forgot to add the bathing function to this wheelchair. I will add another one later. I can always sit on it all my life."


    Ye CuO shook his head secretly: "Alas, I''m so lazy that I can''t help it."


    At the beginning, Yan Xie and ye Cuo, as well as Nalan Ruyuan and butterfly, all entered the Kunlun market together, where they lived with the bad old man for a year.


    At that time, butterfly and Nalan made great progress under the guidance of the bad old man.


    How precious is the guidance of the master of the level of the earth, even if ordinary people kowtow their heads, they can''t ask for it.


    However, yanxie kept his enthusiasm for less than three days and began to be lazy.


    Originally, with his talent, he surpassed butterfly, even Nalan Ruyuan and yecuo, second only to Suya. But he basically didn''t learn anything from the bad old man. Even the bad old man felt it was a pity.


    But Yan Xie himself doesn''t think that the only purpose of living is to be comfortable. As for the length of life, it doesn''t matter - "big deal boss, you''ll be forced to practice in the future. Just find something that can improve your life."


    Yan Xie is so lazy that ye CuO has no choice but to follow him.


    At this time, Yan Xie just came to the door. As soon as he opened the door, a large group of people crowded in and directly pushed Yan Xie to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? You should be responsible for bumping into me like this. I''m the master of Yan family. Do you know? " Yan Xie fell a big somersault, angry to death.


    Most of the people outside don''t know each other, but a few of them can recognize it, because it was the more than a dozen big families who were against Ye CuO at the charity dinner.


    These people are photographed at the door, waiting to see ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO could feel it naturally, but he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Unexpectedly, these people didn''t give up and waited here all the time.


    Su''s, Li''s and other family leaders saw Yan Xie fall to the ground, and immediately said in horror: "master Yan, are you ok? Did you fall? "


    Heresy: "nonsense, didn''t you see me fall on the ground? I tell you, none of you can run today, and each of you is responsible. "


    Words evil words, let all the people in the heart of a click.


    The other families are OK. They''re just flattering.


    They''re different. They''re here to make amends.


    They offended Ye CuO before. Now they know that ye CuO can''t be provoked. People are different from Feng Buyu.


    Fengbuyu has a family mission and will give them face.


    But ye CuO had to be given face by others. Even the No.1 chief wanted to give ye CuO face. These big families are nothing.


    The person in charge of the Su family was pale and his lips were shaking.


    "Yan... Master Yan, we must be responsible. What do you want us to do?" The hearts of these big families are bleeding. Knowing that Yan Xie is very difficult, they are ready to bleed.


    Yan Xie looks at the crowd and smiles: "let me say? That''s what you said


    All the families had to admit that they were doomed, waiting for the verdict in a depressed mood.


    "You''ll pay 20 yuan each, or it won''t be over today," he said


    "Er..." the families were confused, "two... Twenty yuan?"


    All the people are stupid, they can think of anything, but also can''t think of the logic of evil words.


    "What''s the matter? Twenty dollars is a lot of money? "


    "Not much, not much!" They all paid for it.


    But how could they have change on them, so a lot of boxes of banknotes were placed in front of Yan Xie.


    "We are going to present these to Ye Cuo. I hope you will accept them. These are all our wishes."


    "Who wants so much money? Why not burn it? " Heresy, "do you think our boss likes money?"


    "Yes, we just know that ye CuO doesn''t love money, so we also prepared cards." These people finished, took out a lot of bank cards, all kinds of.


    Heresy: "no card!"


    This group of people immediately moved out a lot of boxes from the back: "we have also prepared gold, silver, jade, jewelry and diamonds. It is said that there are many female dependents in Longteng. They must like this."


    These people are really a set of, even speak evil all Leng for a while.


    In front of him, there are all kinds of precious stones, diamonds, gold and silver utensils, all of which are of extraordinary value. If one of them is sold, it will be enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime.


    It seems that it''s a real cost.


    "Who likes these rags." Who knows these treasures, in the eyes of Yan Xie, are not attractive, directly kick over, all kinds of gems splash all over the floor.


    "Yes, ye CuO is an elegant man and doesn''t like these vulgar things, so we have also prepared celebrity calligraphy and paintings, literary games and antiques." The group of people said, and then carried out a lot of boxes, which are all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, as well as porcelain antiques and other things.


    This time, yanxie didn''t spoil things, but just waved: "who the hell wants these messy things, take 20 yuan out, I''ll buy a bowl of noodles for the boss!"


    The evil words made everyone confused.


    Is he really only twenty dollars?

 Chapter 1231

    Ten minutes later, Yan Xie came in with a bowl of steaming noodles from the outside: "let''s let''s let''s let it burn. I''m not responsible!"


    A bowl of noodles was put in front of Ye CuO: "boss, your meal is coming."


    "Well." Ye CuO really picked up chopsticks and ate a bowl of noodles for less than 20 yuan.


    He eats very carefully and slowly.


    All around are people from different families. These people usually brag and control the fate of countless ordinary people.


    Some of them are business tycoons with billions of assets and thousands of people in their companies; Some of them are political elites, some of them are huge officials, and some of them are cities with millions of people; Some of them are leaders in a certain industry, and they have countless resources.


    In their life, a meal may be tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and the food they eat may be collected by some ordinary people at the risk of their lives;


    Their travel may be driven by millions of luxury cars, with people driving in front and behind to ensure safety;


    Their clothes are probably the most expensive fabrics, designed by the top designers and made by the most expensive tailors.


    It is also possible that their life is not like this, because the luxury of the rich is beyond your imagination.


    But now, no matter whether they have money or not, no matter how noble their status is, they can only stand aside quietly and watch ye CuO eat a bowl of noodles with less than 20 yuan.


    In the huge living room of the suite, dozens of people crowded together, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Not only did not have any sound, even breathing, we all happened to slow down, as if as long as a mouthful of atmosphere, will be driven out by Ye Cuo, will face the same disaster.


    This group of people who usually go out will make countless people flatter; This group of people will be very busy everywhere, this group is always the focus of the crowd, at this time in this small room, standing so quietly, ignored, there is no complaint.


    In the whole room, there was only the subtle sound of Ye CuO''s eating.


    As if after a century, ye CuO ate it slowly.


    Countless people immediately gave a breath, they are ready to pile up smiling faces, offering gifts to flatter, but they see, ye CuO picked up the bowl, gently drank a small mouthful of noodle soup.


    Those people''s words, all of a sudden choked in the throat, quickly covered his mouth, for fear that he accidentally issued a trace of sound, let Ye CuO not happy.


    Leaf wrong corner of the mouth, can''t help but slightly evoke a smile, secretly shook his head, a small mouthful of a small mouthful of the soup.


    This time, everyone learned to be smart, and did not dare to make any more moves, for fear that ye CuO still had something to do.


    Sure enough, ye CuO picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, "Oh, so many people have come. I''m sorry, I didn''t see you at dinner just now."


    People said to themselves: we have been standing for a long time. How can you not see that?


    But no one dares to speak out of his heart, and all of them are smiling: "Mr. Ye Cuo, you are the pillar of our country. You are very busy and busy. It''s normal not to notice us unimportant people."


    The speaker was one of the more than a dozen big families who used his family''s power to crush Ye CuO at the charity dinner. Ye CuO naturally had an impression on him.


    At that time, he was so arrogant that he repeatedly said, "what is Shenbang? The wind does not speak also just so, move our ten big families to try ".


    But at this time, he was so humble that he almost gave Ann a wagging tail.


    Ye CuO listened to him and said with a smile, "I''m very busy. Please go back if you have nothing to do."


    This group of people immediately panic tunnel: "Ye CuO adult, we have something to do, there is a big thing, must personally and you old man said."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I''m only in my early twenties."


    "Pa!" The man gave himself a mouth firmly: "you see my stupid mouth, ye CuO is extremely beautiful, young and promising. Who knows in the world? It''s in my heart that I admire you that I say this kind of old people''s words. In fact, it''s not to describe age, it''s to describe that you are respected in our heart. Is that right? "


    "Yes," they said


    Yan Xie was on one side. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, praise me. Our boss doesn''t like to be praised. I like it."


    Everyone immediately swarmed to praise Yan Xie. Yan Xie laughed and said to Ye Cuo, "I''ve seen a lot of them, but this group is the most talented one."


    Ye CuO chuckled and said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, if you''re saying good things, please come back. I''m really busy."


    "No, no! Mr. Ye Cuo, we''ve all brought a big gift today. These are all our wishes. Although it''s not a respect, please accept them. " This group of people have come up with all kinds of good things.


    Leaf wrong complexion is insipid, way: "you don''t owe me money, give me these why?"


    All of them are shy and smiling: "it''s all our intention. These are for you."


    "Oh, you think I''m short of money, don''t you?"


    "Ah! No, no! Mr. Ye Cuo, you have misunderstood. We know that these worldly wealth, for you, are fleeting. Otherwise, you will not donate 100 billion at once. These are all little things for you. We only prepare these because we are all laymen and we don''t know what you like. If you don''t like them, there will be more. "


    With that, the man called out to the outside. Immediately, a dozen beautiful little girls came in.


    These girls look timid. Some of them should be high school students. Their eyes are a little scared when they stand there. They all shrink back when they take a wrong look at Ye.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, gradually cold down, but a smile appeared on his face, very kind way: "whose idea is this?"


    The owner of the Li family, Li Beidou''s father came out and saw Ye CuO''s smile. He was also very happy: "it''s me, it''s me."


    "Well, from today on, the Li family will leave Shangjing. If they dare to take a step, I will destroy you."


    "Thank you, ye cuoda... Ah? what? Lord Ye Cuo, I''m wrong! You -- please forgive me this time, I dare not next time, I... "He almost knelt down and slapped himself with his hand.


    This time, all the people were afraid to speak.


    Yan Xie said with a sneer: "now you know it''s wrong?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yan - no, Mr. Yan, please help me to beg for mercy."


    Yan Xie said with a smile, "I''m only a troublemaker, I don''t beg for mercy."


    "Master Yan, please The Li family leader had already cried. His face was full of tears. He knelt down and kowtowed to Yan Xie.


    He said: "Oh, this kowtow is really loud! Your head is only for kowtow, don''t you think about things? "


    The Li family just kept kowtowing.


    "Well, it''s impossible to intercede for you, but I can tell you a way to at least keep your family safe." Speak evil.


    "Master Yan, please tell me. I will do it."


    "These girls seem to be the children of poor families. I don''t know what conditions you have agreed to sell them to you. However, we are all human beings. If we go back and think for ourselves, how can we do it correctly? " Yan Xie said, pointing to the people, "and you, everyone think about how to do it correctly. If you don''t understand, you can also eat a bowl of noodles from the roadside stall.


    When you understand what kind of life the common people live, you will know how to do it. If you still don''t know, then... If our boss doesn''t destroy you, someone will destroy you sooner or later. "


    Heresy, the bowl to the ground a drop, all people, are a shiver.

 Chapter 1232

    Drove away each big family''s person, the leaf wrong facial expression is a little ugly.


    Yan Xie sneered: "boss, do you think they have gone back, can you remember the lesson?"


    Ye CuO raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "teach me a lesson, they will not do anything good when they go back.


    But I don''t care. Someone''s going to clean them up.


    It''s not me, but when I do it, I''ll be sharper than I am. "


    Yan Xie thought of the big man Ye CuO had met, and couldn''t help smiling.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he thought of something else.


    "The first wedding gift for Xiaoya has already been sent out. This 100 billion yuan can do a lot for the country and help a lot of people.


    Here''s the second gift. "


    Ye CuO plans to send three wedding gifts to propose to Suya.


    One of these three gifts will be bigger than the other, because in his heart, Suya is unique, so these gifts must also be unique.


    Thinking of the remaining two gifts, ye CuO''s eyes could not help showing a sense of crisis facing challenges.


    "Yan Xie, you go out first. I want to study something."


    "Oh."


    Just a few seconds later, Yan Xie was paralyzed there like a pool of mud. Hearing Ye CuO''s words, he got up reluctantly.


    Ye Cuo, on the other hand, began to communicate with the bad old man.


    In the palm of his hand appeared a small glass bead like thing.


    It''s half land, half sky, half yellow, half transparent, with a thin layer of green in the middle.


    If the beads are magnified countless times, the green is the dense vegetation of the landmark.


    "Master, what do you think is the relationship between me and Taigu Tianmo?" In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a bad premonition.


    In the gene memory inherited by the bad old man, Taigu Tianmo is a demon.


    His existence is to destroy the order established by the three thousand demons, kill the three thousand demons and take charge of the road alone.


    Finally, he was chased by three thousand demons and had to exile his body to the earth.


    Thinking about this, ye CuO suddenly brightened up: "master, a person of the level of Taigu demon God, if he is dead, as long as there is a chance of resurrection, then it is a threat to 3000 demon gods. Why don''t three thousand demons come to the earth and destroy his corpse? "


    The bad old man was also stunned, and then said: "when you say that, it reminds me. I''ve been thinking that with Lin Yi''s identity and strength, I can have more fun in a larger place. Why should I stay on the small earth.


    In my memory, many of those ancient cities on the archaic stars are larger than the area of the whole earth, so for Lin Yi, the earth should be just a small town.


    And it''s amazing that he''s been here for more than a thousand years. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes gradually became clear and said, "master, do you think it will be like this. Because the earth is a fragment of the ancient stars, once here, there are a lot of demon inheritance. Therefore, the earth itself is like a heart. Although it is small, it has great significance.


    Those demons dare not come here for fear of crushing the earth, and the archaic stars will also be in a very serious situation. "


    The bad old man listened to Ye CuO''s words, and his eyes lit up: "your idea is very bold, but it''s not impossible. If that''s true, Dayu Tianzun sent other members to look for Lin Yi here, but he didn''t come, which can be explained. "


    Ye CuO nodded: "I have another idea. I think Lin Yi has defected to Da Meng Tian Zun. I don''t know what it is, but Lin Yi gives me the same feeling as a completely normal person.


    He has his own ideas, since it is so, it will certainly produce selfish psychology.


    It''s also possible that he doesn''t want to go back to Dayun Tianzun and be a puppet, but just wants to stay on the earth and seek hegemony. "


    "I think you''re half right in this way of thinking. He really should have produced his own ideas, but I don''t think it''s necessary to just hide on the earth. Many of the things he does are difficult for ordinary people to understand, which shows that he has a different idea. "


    Ye CuO''s eyes lit up and said, "does Lin Yi want to kill Da Meng Tian Zun? In this way, he will become the new great dream God, master the great dream Heart Sutra, become the leader of the great dream art, one of the three thousand avenues, and have eternal life.


    It must be very tempting for him


    Ye CuO''s idea surprised the old man: "if it is true, Lin Yi is also a character. He suddenly wants to kill the master and become a new master himself. If it is true, he is even more powerful than Taigu Tianmo - after all, Taigu Tianmo failed!"


    In Ye CuO''s mind, he fell into deep thinking: Lin Yi and Taigu Tianmo, in the face of a dilemma, chose the earth as a refuge. It seems that this small planet is not as simple as he imagined.


    On such a small planet, there are four celestial beings who once left traces of daotong and the activities of the heart demon emperor. It''s only at home and abroad. I don''t know if there are any similar traces.


    This is not reasonable at all!


    Why do these demons, in ancient times, began to fight for the sovereignty of this small planet, and why do they dare not easily get close to here now?


    All sorts of things, ye CuO thought more and more confused.


    Ye CuO had been longing for the archaic stars and wanted to see the new world, but now he suddenly felt that if he didn''t understand the secrets of the earth, he might miss a very important secret.


    "Forget it!" Bad old head way, "these things, don''t need to spend more brain power, when you get the golden dragon ball, inherited part of the gene memory, you can know more.".


    At present, your task, right? The level of dragon''s divine skill continues to improve. You are not in the middle of the divine list, and dragon''s victory can only reach the 11th level, which is still very weak.


    I don''t know why. When I think of this trip, I feel that there is something wrong, as if there is a huge conspiracy waiting for you to drill inside.


    This kind of premonition has never appeared in me, so now I think there must be something wrong.


    But no matter what the plot is, strength is the most important thing. When you can get through all the obstacles, no one can stop you. "


    "Well!" Ye CuO nods, holds up the Kunlun ruins with one hand, and slowly sinks his mind into it. He wants to practice in it again.

 Chapter 1233

    After ye CuO sank into the Kunlun ruins, although it did not devour the surrounding space, it was suspended in the air, like a small universe, floating there, looking very mysterious.


    Ye CuO is now the master of Kunlun ruins. The creatures here have a little inexplicable awe for ye CuO and dare not attack him any more.


    Ye CuO walked through a lot of herds, and those wild and exotic people ignored him as if they didn''t see him.


    When ye CuO approached, they would flee.


    However, even so, ye CuO can only ensure his own safety, and has no way to control these herds. Fortunately, before ye Cuo, in Kunlun market, he had caught a queen of the Star River ant and hatched a lot of Star River ants.


    Now, at last, he can let the ants out.


    Dragging the cauldron with one hand, ye CuO uncovers the lid of the cauldron. A little lion with wings climbs out of the cauldron. When he opens his mouth, a flash of lightning strikes Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO grabbed it with one hand and resisted the lightning. His arm felt numb.


    That little lion has already crawled out and rubbed at Ye CuO''s feet. It seems that the attack just now is a joke with Ye Cuo.


    It''s just that ye CuO is the cultivation of Shenbang now, and he can''t help being shocked by the electricity.


    The attack of thunder attribute is really more overbearing, just like the wind does not speak. In the list of gods, the attack alone can rank in the top.


    In fact, his power defect is still very big, but it can''t stand the attack power of lightning power. Many people fight against him, and they are shocked by his weakness.


    When the little lion arrived at the Kunlun market, he seemed to be in his hometown. He was very happy. He ran everywhere, chasing a flying butterfly and biting it. A few seconds later, he gave a scream.


    Even the hair on his face turned green.


    That little butterfly, incredibly toxic, sprinkled the scales on the lion''s face, a few seconds later, began to make the lion''s face swollen.


    After a while, the whole head was swollen and the eyes were squeezed out.


    Ye CuO looked at it funny and distressed: "do you still play around?"


    Little lion Wei Qu Baba, deep in the throat of Wu Lu two, ye CuO had to let it into the Dan Huang Ding again, and then use the gas of the medicine in the Dan Huang Ding to expel the toxin.


    After dealing with this episode, ye CuO released the Star River ant.


    Each of them is less than the size of sesame. Now there are tens of thousands of them. They fly in the air, refract the light and change into various colors, like a flying ribbon.


    The Star River ant is a very strange creature. It is almost difficult to kill it when facing attack.


    Physical attack on the body, will make them into powder, but the powder will soon heal again, forming a complete Galaxy ant again.


    Magic attacks are also hard to eliminate. They can devour all kinds of elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, scenery, dark ice and so on. Only the thunder ones will have a greater threat.


    Only the power of law can kill the ant easily.


    But this invincibility does not mean that the ant will never die.


    In fact, because of the need to support the queen, every day, like an office worker, every star river ant is exploited every day and finally falls on the job.


    The life span of the common Star River ant is only about 10 months, which is pitifully short compared with other wild species.


    This also caused the queen to eat every day, only to lay eggs.


    Crazy spawning, so that the number of ant colony increases, in order to ensure the survival rate of the race.


    Ye CuO now has a closer look. There are tens of thousands of eggs of the Star River ant at the bottom of the Danhuang cauldron. These eggs are full of flavor in the Danhuang cauldron. It seems that the survival rate is much higher than before.


    Ye CuO sits down with his knees crossed, gradually immerses his mind and begins to control these little ants.


    The Star River ant is a sharp weapon. If we make good use of it, it will definitely exist in the same level of fighting.


    Although Ye CuO is almost invincible on the earth now, there is a Lin Yi who can never relax.


    Ye CuO should make good use of everything in the Kunlun ruins.


    Countless small ants flutter around in the air. It''s very difficult to control them.


    Even with Ye CuO''s strong mental power, after repairing for a period of time, he felt exhausted.


    But fortunately, the aura of Kunlun ruins is very strong. The body of Taigu heavenly devil is like a huge spring, which continuously gushes out the force of heaven and earth, enriching this small world. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, this force still shows no signs of exhaustion. I really don''t know what kind of grace he was when he was alive.


    After ye CuO gradually mastered the manipulation skills of the Star River ant, the Star River ant in the sky can change its shape with Ye CuO''s mind.


    Under Ye CuO''s control, a large group of Star River ants, which are like clouds and reflect all kinds of luster, turn into a giant beast and a flying dragon to control their heart.


    At this time, the corner of Ye CuO''s mouth finally stirred up a smile.


    Put away the Star River ant, ye CuO took out a small flower basket and bronze mirror in front of him, put them in his hands, and began to sink his mind into them, ready to refine these two treasures for his own use.


    There seems to be a layer of prohibition in the flower basket, which makes Ye CuO''s divine sense unable to penetrate. No matter how ye CuO does it, he has no choice but to give up.


    But that soul eating mirror, it seems that there is a small world in it, ye CuO''s mind suddenly fell into it, which makes Ye CuO surprised and happy.


    However, what ye CuO doesn''t know is that after he enters the Kunlun market, Lin Yi''s figure appears outside the window of the hotel.


    He is so quietly suspended in dozens of floors of the window, like a cloud, floating in the air, very amazing.


    See ye CuO''s body, in the small Kunlun ruins, hard cultivation, his mouth raised a sneer: "good practice, I''m also looking forward to, you can promote tongxuan, you think I''m your enemy, can know that in this world, I want to help you more than anyone else, after all, there is one more tongxuan on the earth, everyone''s chance of survival, will be higher.


    Our real enemies are the archaic stars, not the small earth. Once the last barrier is lost here, everyone will be finished. "


    He said these words that no one could understand, and then the whole person disappeared like a dream, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye CuO and Zao don''t even feel that they have been here.

 Chapter 1234

    If ye CuO hears Lin Yi''s indistinguishable words, he will be stunned for a while.


    No one knows what this ten thousand year old monster is busy living on earth. He is always so mysterious that no one knows his purpose and no one has seen his means.


    In the Kunlun ruins, ye CuO was finally able to manipulate the Star River ant colony skillfully, and then he began to practice his dragon skill.


    After the Kunlun ruins are transformed into a bead, they are not floating in the cracks of space, and the power of Shenbang level is not enough to cause vibration, which can make ye CuO feel at ease in the Kunlun ruins.


    He turned into a golden dragon tens of meters long. The scales of his whole body were glittering with gilding brilliance. It was really as bright as pure gold.


    The great dragon power diffuses in the land of Kunlun ruins. This invisible pressure has caused great pressure on the surrounding wild and alien species.


    Immediately there were many wild animals, running around, or creeping in place, shivering.


    According to legend, in the first stage after the founding of Pangu, when there was no human race in the flood and wasteland, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were the masters of the whole flood and wasteland.


    Therefore, all species have a natural fear of these three races, which comes from the genetic memory. Every creature is born, and the genetic species contains the fear of these three races, which can not be avoided.


    While ye CuO was improving his cultivation, foreign forces were also changing.


    Huaxia has won the first place in the list of gods, which is a great threat and pressure to many countries. Although Ye CuO didn''t show the intention of going abroad for a short time, as long as he is still alive, many people can''t sleep at night.


    After all, the lesson of the Japanese nation is in front of us. A modern Corps failed to stop ye Cuosha''s steps to Tokyo. How can the leaders of other countries sleep soundly?


    Even a country like the United States, which also has five God list levels, is fidgety when it hears that ye CuO even cuts the God list level experts.


    Their hostile attitude towards Huaxia has always made them think that Huaxia is the biggest threat in the world.


    And now, at this point of threat, a thorn has finally grown, and this thorn goes straight into their hearts.


    Silicon Valley near Auckland, USA, is the holy land of global technology. There are countless top technology companies here, and Smith''s research laboratory, the master of American God list and doctor of science, is also here.


    The doctor of science has white hair, even a big beard, which is snow-white. He has Einstein''s disheveled hair, but his white work clothes are very neat.


    His scientific laboratory is not far from Auckland, but no one knows about it, so this laboratory is built on the bottom of the sea.


    From the entrance to the core area of the laboratory, we need to go through 13 safety doors, involving pupil, fingerprint, saliva, hair, breathing gas and other tests. If there is any problem in any test, we can''t enter.


    Inside the laboratory, there are all kinds of precise scientific instruments, which are constantly running.


    The hall is filled with all kinds of instruments, and the ground is covered with cobweb like wires, just like the inner cabin of a giant spaceship.


    In the central area of the laboratory, there are nearly 50 huge glass cylinders more than one person high, which are filled with green liquid and soaked with human bodies.


    All the people are naked. Their bodies are full of tubes, big and small. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There is no sign of any activity, but with the dark green liquid floating slightly, there are large bubbles from time to time.


    Each glass cylinder has its own number in front of it.


    At this time, the entire laboratory, Dr. Smith''s assistant, all gathered in the Central District, nervous looking at the rows of huge glass tube.


    "Doctor, can we make it this time?" A man in a suit, a bit out of place with the surrounding environment, looks more like a person in a high position, came to accept the experimental results.


    In fact, it is.


    At present, the liquid medicine developed in the United States has been able to mass produce great masters.


    Dr. Smith''s research project, known as the "human weapons" project in the United States, focuses on the mass production of experts at the divine list level.


    The United States has invested a lot of human, material and financial resources.


    When Smith''s undersea laboratory was built, it cost tens of billions of dollars. It not only has all kinds of powerful hardware, the most advanced and sophisticated instruments in the world, but also attracts world-famous biologists.


    They cultivate the top killers in the killer organization, and then transport them here for scientific practice. They inject the developed medicine into the killers'' bodies, and record and observe their body changes every day.


    At this time, a large group of scholars, holding laptops, stood behind Smith, constantly reporting the heart rate, blood flow rate, body strengthening degree and other data of the subjects.


    Dr. Smith had white hair, and there was a little tension in his eyes.


    "Mr. jeros, we have been working on this project for nearly 20 years. We have invested enough assets to buy half of Los Angeles. This is the country''s trust in me. I hope you can trust me too. At present, the whole project has reached the most dangerous stage of awakening. I hope you can observe in the observation room instead of standing here.


    After all, if you really create a god list level master, he attacks, here only I can resist


    Jeros waved: "no, it''s because this plan is so important that I''m here. I want to see with my own eyes that the master of Shenbang level has been made. You know, the president can''t wait. Now the master of Huaxia is like a time bomb placed on our pillow. If we can''t get rid of him quickly, we''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Dr. Smith looked at him coldly: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    With that, he said to the assistants around him, "awakening begins!"


    One by one, the assistants slowly press the button. The blue liquid flowing out of the transparent tube inserted on the subject''s body looks as beautiful as the solution of copper sulfate.


    As a master of Shenbang level, Dr. Smith is a little nervous and sweaty. After 20 years of scientific research, the results will come out today.


    "Warning! Warning! The heart rate of No.1 experimental body was too fast, and the body appeared rejection... "With a sound of alarm, I saw the experimental body in the first glass tube, and the musculoskeletal of the whole body was twisted.


    In the green liquid, he opened his eyes and roared silently, like a zombie. His whole body was twisted, and there seemed to be countless insects drilling around under his muscles¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The first experimental body exploded directly, blood and flesh blurred. Although it didn''t blow up the special glass tube, the green liquid in it instantly turned into rolling blood and flesh, which made people feel sick.


    "The first experiment failed. The second one adjusted the injection rate of strengthening liquid to 50 percent." Dr. Smith said without expression.

 Chapter 1235

    The second experiment, under the careful operation of the assistants, began to slowly inject the blue strengthening solution.


    However, after a period of painful struggle, the body''s bones were broken, and finally, like a slug without bones, died in the glass tube culture medium.


    Jeros shook his head a little dissatisfied. The tens of billions of dollars of funding went in, and every experimental body was very valuable. His heart was very unwilling to such a failure.


    But Dr. Smith only exchanged a few words with his assistant and adjusted a few data.


    Body 3 is being injected with strengthening fluid!


    The ice blue strengthening liquid kept rolling. This time, the situation was unexpectedly fierce. The experimental body kept rolling in the glass tube, causing the fixed shelf to shake.


    These experimental bodies are already masters of great master level, and the injected blue strengthening liquid has the power of Shenbang level, just like a small atomic bomb compressed into the human body. The powerful energy explodes inside the body, which makes people feel very terrible.


    Didi didi!


    A sudden alarm sounded, and the third experimental body was bombarding the glass cover continuously. Although the glass cover was filled with green liquid, we could not hear his roar, but we could still see his twisted face.


    Transparent glass cover, under his fist, was hit to appear a spider web like crack.


    Dr. Smith was a little excited: "continue to monitor his data and report continuously."


    In front of this experimental body, all kinds of performance, there are signs of promotion, so that Dr. Smith is very excited.


    However, with the rapid sound of glass breaking, the huge glass tube suddenly broke, and the green liquid rushed out. The experimental body fell to the ground, and all the tubes were torn off.


    ¡°oh£¬no£¡¡± With an angry clap of Dr. Smith''s hand, the infusion of the enhancer stopped, and the subject''s awakening was forcibly terminated.


    Every muscle of the experimental body has a metallic color like steel. The blood vessels under the skin are twisted like earthworms. They are constantly beating and the blood flow is intense, making his blood vessels seem to explode at any time.


    His body was also pulled up a lot, his eyes were red, like a Warcraft, and he hit the nearest researcher in a white coat and flew out.


    The researcher bumped into a lot of instruments, fell to the ground, all the bones of his body were broken, baishenson''s bone pierced the flesh and blood, his chest collapsed into a big pit, and he died immediately.


    This experimental body roared, scared people around screamed and ran around, and the laboratory was in a mess.


    This experimental body seems to have lost control of the brain, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and become a killing machine that only knows destruction.


    "Doctor!" The jeros official was startled and quickly hid behind Dr. Smith.


    Dr. Smith sighed. When the experimenter got to him, he raised his hand and waved it. A long knife with dazzling metallic luster came out of his arm.


    Shua!


    Crescent shaped knife light, from top to bottom, just a second, split the experimental body in two.


    The body of the experimental body fell to the ground, the blood in the body met the air and immediately burned.


    This is the pure energy in the strengthening liquid, which can''t be converted and can only be consumed by burning.


    Dr. Smith''s face was dignified and he looked very upset, but he just said, "go on!"


    A researcher died and a lot of instruments were smashed, but people around seemed to be used to it. After clearing the corpses on the ground, the awakening of the follow-up experiment continued.


    Death!


    Death!


    Death!


    There is almost no second result. In the end, every experimental body is like a blown up balloon. Under the energy of strong fortified liquid, the bones are broken and the blood vessels explode. The body is like the side of a mollusk and becomes a pool of mashed meat.


    The only ones who survived were also the ones whose bodies were destroyed and their brains were completely necrotic. They became the same thing as a vegetable.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer experimental bodies, jeros official angrily pointed to Dr. Smith''s nose and said, "doctor, you have invested so much money in this project. You keep saying that you are able to create a top-notch expert. Is that how you explain to me now?"


    Dr. Smith looked at him coldly: "I need to explain to you?"


    Jeros choked for a moment and a half.


    After holding back for a long time, he said, "now I represent the country, Mr. President! How do you want me to report to the president? "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly saw a flash of white light in front of him. Before he could figure out what was going on, he found a headless body standing there.


    It took him a second to realize in horror that this was his corpse, and his current perspective was that his head fell to the ground.


    The next second, his brain is in perpetual darkness,


    Dr. Smith said faintly, "I will report to the president myself. In my next life, I will remember not to point at Shenbang''s nose."


    Finish saying, coldly tunnel: "continue!"


    The rest of the subjects were continuously infused with blue strengthening solution, and then died, and finally only three subjects were left.


    Dr. Smith''s forehead is sweating a little.


    "Experiment 47, wake up


    The ice blue fortified liquid was poured in, and the data were constantly reported to Dr. Smith''s ears. The experimental body was very calm and didn''t vibrate too much.


    This makes Dr. Smith very happy.


    "It''s a success!"


    With a crash, the glass tube was broken, and an experimental body came out with an inexplicable charm, which was the result of communication with Tiandi Yuanli.


    Dr. Smith was very excited, his eyes fixed on the experimental body: "No. 47, let me test your strength."


    No. 47 took a look at him and clenched his fist with one hand. A terrible momentum rose from his body.


    "It''s really a god list!" With a wave of his hand, Dr. Smith''s white coat was torn off, revealing the mechanical armor inside. Two Miluo steel knives, one foot long, were stretched out from each of his left and right arms.


    Two people are just a fight, the entire laboratory in an explosion, countless precision equipment damage.


    This fight is just a test, so there is only one move.


    Dr. Smith sighed to himself: "the false god list really has the attack power of the God list, but this is the strength in this life. It''s impossible to make any progress. It''s not enough to limit Ye Cuo. Now, we can only expect the remaining two to succeed. Three experimental bodies together, you can kill Ye CuO


    Dr. Smith thinks that ye CuO can''t survive the siege of three experts at Shenbang level.


    The awakening results of the remaining two subjects also made him ecstatic. He said to his assistant: "report to Mr. President, mass production of God list, although the success rate is not high, but it is really feasible!"

 Chapter 1236

    The remaining two experimental subjects are also very successful. After Dr. Smith''s test, they both have divine list level attack power, and the brain function is normal, which means that they will not become a murderer regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    "This experiment is finally successful. I''ve been waiting for this day for 20 years." Dr. Smith was very excited.


    Although the three men who were created were all hypocrites, they could only stay in this stage all their lives, and could not make any further progress, and could not understand the laws of heaven and earth, it did not matter. In Smith''s eyes, they were not human beings, but weapons of mass destruction.


    The most important thing is, this kind of God list master, died not distressed.


    After all, they are all brainwashed and trained from childhood. The only rule in their brain is to obey orders and be fearless of death.


    When they face Ye Cuo, they won''t show too much fear.


    Most importantly, it''s a renewable resource.


    As long as the laboratory can continuously produce fortified liquid, this kind of God list level master, although the output is low, can always make a few every year.


    To be honest, there are less than 50 experts on the list of gods among the 7 billion people in the world. That is to say, only one out of the 200 million people can come out. It is obvious how low the probability is.


    The United States used to shock the world with its top five masters, but in recent years, the sudden outbreak of Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu has made Huaxia catch up.


    The hostility of the United States towards China was originally very deep, but now it naturally regards China as the first threat.


    It has to be said that the success of this batch production of Shenbang is not only the joy of Dr. Smith, but also the revelry of the whole American government.


    In less than 20 minutes, the news of the success of Dr. Smith''s experiment has spread throughout Congress, and leaders of all parties have been aware of it.


    At this point, Dr. Smith immediately became the target of numerous parties.


    However, at this time, they could not contact Dr. Smith. Dr. Smith''s undersea laboratory was completely cut off from the news, leaving him to study the body changes of the artificial gods.


    "Take ye CuO''s fight video out and show it to these experimental subjects. Their strength is abruptly promoted, and they are not trained by themselves. Therefore, they can''t understand the attack methods of Shenbang level experts, and it takes a long time to understand." Said Dr. Smith.


    The assistants led the experimental object into a room with snow-white walls on all sides. The huge walls directly turned into a screen and began to play the battle video of Ye CuO vs. Ichiro Kitagawa.


    This video, which can be sold for hundreds of millions of dollars in the underground world, is not very clear. However, ye CuO and Ichiro Kitagawa are on the surface of the Yangtze River. They move their hands and feet to stir up the force of heaven and earth, making the whole river rolling and ships silent, which is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Dr. Smith said to the three subjects, "you three are the only three of these experiments that have survived.


    If an expert at Shenbang level is a businessman with a lot of money and can make a lot of money at any time with his money, then you can only be regarded as a rich second generation at most.


    Your body has divine energy, but it will take a long time to exercise whether you can use it, how much energy you can use, and how to control it.


    In the future, I will start to train you to master the power of God list.


    This power does not come from the human body, but from nature, from the air, mountains, rivers, lakes and even the earth.


    I call it God''s blessing. It''s God''s gift to us


    According to Dr. Smith, the mysterious blessing of God is actually the force of heaven and earth, but it is different from the Chinese saying.


    The three experimental bodies can also clearly feel that their own bodies, like a nuclear bomb, can burst out infinite power at any time.


    Their hearts were also filled with ecstasy, which was indeed like the power given by God.


    All this makes them more respectful to Dr. Smith.


    "When your training is finished, the person in this video is your enemy. You should kill him at all costs!" Said Dr. Smith.


    At this time, on the other side of the ocean, Juling Island, on the top of the highest mountain, ye CuO is facing the rough sea and thinking to himself.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Ya came out from behind Ye Cuo, put her arms around Ye CuO''s waist, put her face on his broad back, closed her eyes and enjoyed the sea breeze.


    Her soft hair, waving in the breeze, ye CuO''s man breath, warm smoked her, Shenbang master body clean, does not cause dust, the body will not accumulate dirt, even the bath does not need, ye CuO''s body, there is a very good smell, let Suya very infatuated.


    Ye CuO reached out and touched her. She held her arms and said, "I''m thinking about the second wedding gift I''ll give you. I thought about it before, but now it''s not good enough."


    Su yarou said: "I only want you, too greedy people, will not get what they want, I am not greedy."


    "That''s not good. We''ll do it once in our lives. We must have the best."


    Suya smiles. She knows that no matter how much a woman emphasizes that she doesn''t want anything else, the way men prove their love is always to give her the best.


    This is the difference between male thinking and female thinking, which cannot be avoided.


    Suya said plaintively, "are you going out again?"


    "Yes, I met a big man in Shangjing, and he told me some of his worries. In general, he meant that there was an experiment in the United States, and he wanted me to interfere, at least let the United States stop this experiment."


    Suya was surprised: "can you make a god list?"


    "I don''t know, but even if it can be made, it will be useless. The real strength of Shenbang lies in its understanding of Tao, not in its powerful attack power. At most, the list of gods produced has a shell, which is not worth mentioning. "


    Suya thought for a while, and said to herself: do you want to tell him that Lin Yi wants to take me as an apprentice? If he did, he would be worried; I don''t know. I don''t trust him. Alas, I don''t know if I can really achieve the effect I want by using Michiko.


    Suya opened her mouth several times to say it, but at last she held back.


    Ye CuO''s observation is so keen: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing." Suya wants to talk but stops.


    Ye CuO said: "with your intelligence, you naturally know whether you should or not. Tell me your mind. You have your own judgment, and I believe your judgment. If you say it, I will listen. If you don''t say it, I won''t be forced. "


    Suya thought about it and finally said, "I''ve decided not to talk about it. Let me have a try."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "good! I''m going to America next week. I think of a good thing. I''ll go to America to get it back and give it to you as a wedding gift! "

 Chapter 1237

    Although Washington is not the most prosperous city in the United States, it is the capital of the whole United States. There are many very important institutions here, and it is the heart city of the United States.


    The headquarters of the famous FBI agency is also set up here. The prestigious US federal agency makes many organizations in the world fear.


    However, ye CuO is very leisurely walking on the streets of the city at this time.


    His arrival did not attract the attention of any organization.


    Huaxia changed yecuo''s identity, and butterfly changed yecuo''s appearance, which made him a common Chinese and came to this city.


    The reason why Ye CuO didn''t go directly to the Silicon Valley in Auckland to investigate the top man-made gods is that he wanted to come here and get something.


    In the movie "Titanic", the heroine Ruth once wore a very beautiful diamond on her neck, called the heart of the sea.


    Although the diamond in the movie is just a prop, it actually exists in the world.


    It''s not called the heart of the sea, it''s called hope.


    This beautiful and crystal clear heart of the sea diamond has an extremely rare dark blue color. It is clear and bright blue, and it does not contain any impurities, showing a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    But it is also known as the "diamond of bad luck".


    The reason is that in its misty history, it is full of strange and tragic experiences. It always brings irresistible bad luck to its owner.


    When ye CuO was a killer, he once heard that hope diamond was the largest blue diamond in the world, weighing 45.52 carats.


    This is a blue diamond, but it has a unique red luster. The diamond actually looks a little black.


    In the legend of European and American countries, this is a cursed gem, which will bring bad luck to the owner.


    The diamond was originally a sacred object of a temple in India. In 1642, it was stolen by French adventurers at night. The priest of the temple found it and put a curse on it. No owner will come to a good end. Therefore, the owners of the diamond, including Louis XVI of France, George IV of England, jewelers, bankers, newspaper kings and other celebrities, were doomed.


    In 1824, Henry Philip hope, a famous British banker, bought the diamond and named it Hope Diamond after his surname hope. It is said that after that, the hope family began to decline and their grandchildren were finally forced to auction it for debt.


    The diamond was first stolen from the Royal treasure house of France and then sold to Britain. After several rounds, it was finally exiled to the United States.


    In 1947, Winston, a New York jeweler, bought the diamond of hope at an auction for $1.1 million. The curse seems to have stopped. Winston put the diamond of hope on a public welfare tour around the world. On November 7, 1958, Winston donated the diamond to the Smithsonian National Museum of nature.


    Ye CuO''s second wedding gift for Suya is the heart of the sea.


    Although the previous legends about diamonds are frightening, ye CuO knows that the main reason why this diamond brings bad luck to those people is that their strength is not strong enough.


    If you don''t have absolute strength, the more precious things are in your hands, the more disaster they can bring to you.


    Because jealousy and greed are the original sin of mankind.


    When you have something to envy, the curse of bad luck begins.


    But ye CuO didn''t worry about this. His force value, plus Suya''s intelligence value, would be funny if he was cursed by such a small thing.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, this is a diamond that can represent love.


    Because of its great fame, ye CuO decided to take it.


    The Smithsonian National Museum of nature, located in Washington, is the largest museum system in the world.


    It is not a separate Museum. Its 16 museums hold more than 140 million art treasures and precious specimens. At the same time, it is also a research center engaged in public education, national service, art, science and history.


    The things here are of great value. Every collection is of great value. Therefore, it is coveted by countless underground organizations in the world.


    But since the 1980s, few have been successful.


    On the one hand, it is because of the increase of the security funds invested by the United States. On the other hand, it is also because of the increasing power of modern weapons, which greatly weakens the power of the great master level masters. However, the Shenbang level masters do not need to use this method to get what they want.


    Once again set foot on the land of the United States, ye CuO can not help but melancholy.


    In his previous life, he assassinated senior executives of the U.S. government here, and then was chased all the way. Countless experts and troops surrounded and suppressed him, which almost shocked the whole United States.


    At that time, he was also on the list of gods, but he was much weaker than this life. He didn''t reach the list of gods with ten levels of dragon skills, so he didn''t even enter the top ten in the list of gods.


    Butterfly was also killed at that time in order to protect yecuo.


    Yecuo died of a bullet.


    It''s a bullet.


    Originally, the master of Shenbang level was not afraid of bullets, but that bullet really penetrated Ye CuO''s body.


    Now, if Lin Yi didn''t make trouble in it, it would be impossible.


    Walking all the way to the door of the Smithsonian Museum, ye CuO stood quietly, looking at the continuous buildings, but with a smile on his lips.


    "I came here so covertly, but the United States knows so quickly. It seems that either the people around me have problems, or they find shadow to buy news." Ye CuO thinks so in his heart, but he thinks that neither of the two possibilities is too big. He suspects that Lin Yi, who was killed by blood, publishes the news that he came to the United States.


    At the same time, ambush in the surrounding countless buildings, saw Ye CuO stopped, began to be a little nervous.


    Passers by all over the street, as before, come and go, but ye CuO can feel that everyone''s attention is on their own.


    This place has been emptied by the United States. All the residents are fighters.


    The news of his coming to the United States was completely leaked, and the other party made arrangements in advance.


    At this moment, a white cloud running through the sky and the earth shoots out from the mountains where the Smithsonian Museum is located, cuts through the sky and falls in front of the public.


    It''s a muscle monster in pants, like the Hulk.


    When ye CuO saw this man for the first time, he couldn''t help blinking: "God list?"


    The man in front of him can move the power of heaven and earth, which is really the cultivation of God.


    But what surprised Ye CuO was that the muscles and blood vessels of this person''s body were particularly obvious, bulging like earthworms under the skin, not only on the body, including the face, but also in the eyes.


    None of the top five in the United States looks like this.


    And a look in his eyes, ye CuO knows that this man is a killer.


    Is it someone killed by blood?


    Ye CuO didn''t remember that there was such a god list in the blood killing.


    Looking at this person, ye CuO sneered: "are you alone? Are you not afraid that I will cut you off? "


    That person doesn''t say a word, reply leaf wrong of, is another two figures, from the other two directions, like cannonball to fly.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but be surprised: "two more God lists?"


    In a flash, ye CuO wanted to understand that the artificial God list plan of the United States was successful!

 Chapter 1238

    Three masters of Shenbang level besieged together. What''s the concept?


    Anyway, it''s the first time since the concept of Shenbang came into being that there are enemies that need three Shenbang to fight against. This is impossible before. At any time, any enemy only needs two Shenbang level masters at most, which is enough to deal with.


    The gathering of the three gods is unprecedented!


    This war, although the news is very secret, but in the omnipresent shadow of the forum, actually someone broke the news.


    This time, detonate the underground world again!


    "Wow! Ye CuO is going to fight again. He hasn''t fought with the master of Shenbang level for a long time, has he? There''s no gambling. Who won? I''m willing to win with all my worth A well-known ID is active.


    As we all know, he is a Chinese based mercenary Corps operating in the Middle East.


    In the underground world, the Chinese were originally a relatively weak group, because their physical talent was not as good as that of black and white people, so they were discriminated against.


    However, since Ye CuO came to the top of the list of gods, the Chinese in the underground world have been proud, and few people dare to despise the Chinese any more.


    This time, however, things are very different.


    Many people updated the news on the forum of Shadow: "don''t be silly, ye CuO will die this time. The United States is using three masters of Shenbang level to attack together, ye CuO will die!"


    Some people immediately retorted: "there are at least three masters in the United States who are not at home now. How can there be another three masters at the level of Shenbang? In addition, the list of gods in the United States, unlike those in China, is willing to obey the orders of the government. There are anti-government elements in the list of gods in the United States. They can''t cooperate at all! "


    "Are you out of date? Let me tell you, Dr. Smith of the United States has succeeded in scientific research. This is the list of artificial gods. That is to say, there are now eight masters in the list of artificial gods in the United States! "


    As soon as the news came out, the whole shadow seemed to be quiet for several minutes before someone panicked and posted: "I''ll go! Is the list of artificial gods successful? So, isn''t the United States invincible? They have a steady stream of experts. Even if all the other countries in the world add up, they can''t match them, can they


    "It''s a pity that what you said is correct. China is over, and so is Russia. No matter how strong their Shenbang masters are, they will eventually fail in absolute numbers. Ye CuO is the clarion call of this US counterattack. Their first battle is to kill Ye CuO and announce to the world that among the highest ranking fighters, the first can only belong to the United States forever. "


    As soon as this news comes out, it is a heavy blow to those who pay attention to and love China in the whole underground world.


    In these short years, ye CuO has become the symbol of China in the underground world.


    With him, those with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin have the courage to stand up and say that they are Chinese.


    If in the past, China was synonymous with the weak, people in the underground world would try to avoid talking about their Chinese blood.


    At this time, near the Smithsonian Museum complex, Dr. Smith was also in a dark place and began to observe.


    The three man-made gods have detectors on them, which are responsible for monitoring all kinds of data.


    At this time, Smith is staring at these data, secretly happy: "all aspects of the data are up to standard, these three God list level master, the training results are very gratifying, this time will be able to eliminate Ye CuO here."


    "Ye CuO!" Through the loudspeakers that had been installed all around, Dr. Smith yelled to Ye Cuo, "surrender. You are a master of Shenbang level. It''s a pity to kill you directly. Working for the U.S. government, we can give you what the Chinese government can''t give you. "


    Although the loudspeaker yelled at Ye CuO in the middle through countless directions in all directions, ye CuO found Dr. Smith''s direction in an instant and said in that direction: "with these three rubbish you made, you want me to surrender?"


    Ye CuO''s words made the three masters of Shenbang rank angry.


    It''s true that they don''t break through their own strength, but at least they are also at the level of Shenbang. It''s uncomfortable to be called rubbish.


    "Ye Cuo, you hate arrogance, but don''t forget that the divine list is only used to suppress the grand master level. In the same level of war, one plus one is greater than two, let alone three together! Your toughness can''t change the outcome of this battle. If you don''t surrender today, this is Waterloo for you! " Said Dr. Smith, with a hint of jest, looking relaxed.


    Ye CuO raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and waved to the three man-made gods: "come, you guys, come and kneel down for me. I''ll teach you what a real God is!"


    The momentum of the three masters of the artificial God list is suddenly like a flame poured with gasoline, which explodes instantly, rolling and surging, and their fighting spirit is surging.


    Like a sea of fury, the attack swept to yecuo.


    In the air, suddenly formed a hurricane, like tornado.


    With three people as the center, three huge storm eyes are formed.


    It''s not just the invisible momentum, but also the vitality of heaven and earth. Some fallen leaves fall in the center of the three people and are torn to pieces by the hurricane.


    Ye CuO is the core of the three figure battle.


    Ye CuO stands there, and at the same time bears the full power of the three gods.


    But he didn''t move. He was still as light as a cloud.


    Within three feet of yecuo, the huge waves turned into a calm stream.


    Around him, not a single leaf had ever fallen.


    "Ye Cuo, I haven''t tried my best in these three God lists. You are the first person in the world who can arouse the three God list level experts to attack together. Although you are an artificial God list, you are enough to be proud of it." Said Dr. Smith in a loud voice.


    Ye CuO laughed: "I don''t know what to be proud of being besieged by three junk goods."


    Dr. Smith frowned: "it seems that you are determined to fight. In that case, you will have no chance to regret today!"


    "You too!" With that, ye CuO took a step forward.


    He is in the center of the three man-made gods list, and he moves his whole body.


    Being enveloped by the breath of the three gods, normal people don''t even dare to move their little fingers, for fear of the thunder of the three.


    But ye CuO ignored the crowd and walked leisurely.


    "Not good."


    Ye CuO stepped out, but the three gods changed their faces.


    They felt that ye Cuo, who had been firmly locked by the breath, had stepped on the weakest part of everyone''s momentum.


    It''s just like the eyes of the big array and the door of the iron cloth shirt.


    Ye CuO stepped down and pressed the momentum array eyes, forcing the three people to move with him.

 Chapter 1239

    Ye CuO didn''t make a move. He just took a step and directly defeated the three masters of Shenbang.


    These three people can feel that there seems to be a mysterious aura on Ye Cuo, which makes them unconsciously lead by the nose.


    "Don''t let him take the initiative!"


    "Boom!" Among the three gods, the biggest one is the one who takes the lead.


    This man is the first one to wake up. He is a powerful killer when he is not modified by fortified liquid. His attack power is very strong.


    At this time, the super strengthening liquid lifted his body directly from 1.9 meters to more than 2 meters, and his muscles swelled, just like an NBA player.


    His speed, strength and agility all reached the peak, and his attack power was even more explosive. He was dozens of meters away from ye Cuo, and then he shot out with one punch.


    The ground seemed to have been crushed by an invisible dragon, and a deep gully appeared on the hard cement ground, which began from his fist and spread towards Ye Cuo.


    This fist is already a divine attack. It''s naturally terrifying. A white fist shadow, like a cloud dragon''s claw, emerges from the top of the hand and bombards ahead all the way. It gets bigger and bigger.


    At first, it was only a few inches large, but in mid air, it condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, and then it became bigger and bigger, and finally it turned into Zhang Xu long, just like a huge millstone.


    Where the punch goes, the trees on the green belt beside the road are uprooted, and a car is directly flattened like a biscuit box.


    "Not bad!" Dr. Smith, who was watching in the dark, showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    No. 47, after training, has been able to control the strength of Shenbang, which is a very good thing. Today''s three Shenbang''s plan to encircle Ye CuO will not fail.


    At the same time, in the place behind Ye Cuo, a slender man-made God who looks like a woman, waving his hands and seeing small wind blades in his palm.


    With her hands waving, an invisible wind blade turned into essence, like thousands of half moon shaped arc light, from all directions to the leaves.


    This list of man-made gods is actually a power.


    This makes Ye CuO a little surprised. If the Shenbang strengthening liquid made by Dr. Smith can strengthen even the powers, it means that this kind of strengthening liquid can not only strengthen the body, but also the spirit.


    In this way, even ye CuO is a little interested in this kind of strengthening liquid. If you take back the formula, you may be able to produce many experts for Huaxia.


    Before ye CuO had time to think about it, the last Shenbang on the other side also began to attack.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, the weapon used by this man-made God list is long sword. It seems that his moves are also the inheritance of Chinese culture. He is a master specializing in kendo.


    A very bright sword light, like lightning and silver snake, shot out of his hand. The second shot came first, and instantly crossed a distance of more than 100 meters and cut Ye CuO in front of him.


    The edge of this sword, that is, the sun in the sky, has been tarnished by it.


    There are three man-made gods in the list, one is a boxing master with infinite power, one is a power master of wind blade, and one is an ancient martial arts master of kendo.


    Even if it''s not Shenbang, these three talents need a lot of money to be cultivated. It seems that the United States has really spent a lot of money to attack Ye Cuo.


    In fact, although there was only Dr. Smith at the scene, he was not the only one watching the battle.


    Many high-level officials in the United States are watching this battle through surveillance images.


    Although it''s just a battle between gods, in the eyes of the U.S. government, it''s not a battle, it''s a war, and their funds are burning. In order to fight this battle, the U.S. government has invested tens of billions of dollars, and it can''t afford to lose.


    At the same time, on the forum of shadow, someone has released a very short video, which shows the three man-made gods making a hand at Ye Cuo.


    The message at the bottom of the post, the full video cost 500 million dollars.


    But the sky high price didn''t scare anyone. At the moment, a lot of messages were all reserved for videos. Some people even offered five billion yuan to buy out the videos, hoping that the owner of the post would only sell them to him.


    Although the post about buying and selling videos is very popular, the hot topic of most people in the underground world is whether ye CuO can win this time.


    Many people who are hostile to China are very happy at this time.


    "Ye CuO is dead this time. He has been arrogant long enough. Three experts of the same level besieged him. I don''t believe anyone in the world can survive."


    "Ha ha ha, this is the best news I''ve heard in the past six months. Once Ye CuO dies, the momentum of China will be suppressed. The next time you die is Feng Buyu. As soon as these two people die, Huaxia is finished. "


    "Yes, Huaxia is the most hateful of these two people, especially fengbuyu. I hope he will die too. If he hadn''t been guarding all the time, our mercenary regiment would have entered Huaxia long ago."


    "What''s so terrible about the silence of the wind? Chinese people don''t have the spirit of superheroes in their bones. They like to live a stable life. They are as weak as sheep. Even if they are masters of Shenbang level, they just use it to guard the country. Ye CuO is just like a sword. It''s terrible to attack outside. This kind of master must be killed! "


    "Ye CuO is bound to die. The attack just now by these three people is already at the top of the divine list. Come on, let''s raise money. I''m going to have a party to celebrate Ye CuO''s death and the decline of China. No one is willing to participate?"


    As soon as this post comes out, the following numerous posts are all about how to celebrate Ye CuO''s death.


    Occasionally, a few Chinese people came out to refute, but they were not scolded.


    Ye CuO''s strength in recent years has led the Chinese people in the underground world to be elated and very active in the shadow forum. Now those who don''t like the Chinese people finally wait until ye CuO shows signs of dying and immediately start to revel.


    The Chinese, on the other hand, became the target of liquidation.


    Even, some people have begun to ask for a price, killing an ordinary Chinese man 100000, killing an underground Chinese expert 500000, and exchanging money with him with his head.


    This news makes many Chinese people feel scared. They are not afraid of death when they mix with the underground world. However, if ye CuO really fails in this battle, ordinary Chinese people will suffer.


    It doesn''t matter that those who live in China are protected by the wind, but there are a lot of overseas Chinese.


    At this time, many Chinese people mentioned their heart to their throat, constantly refreshing the latest news, praying silently that ye CuO would not die in this battle.

 Chapter 1240

    Not only people in the underground world are watching the shadow forum, but also many people in Huaxia are paying attention to it.


    In Beijing, the chief and fengbuyu sit together, watching fengbuyu operate the account number of shadow forum, brushing the post constantly.


    When I saw the reward post, the wind''s silent eyes began to become cold, and the chief''s face was hard to see.


    "Huaxia doesn''t make trouble, but it''s not afraid of anything. If ye CuO really can''t come back, I''ll allow you to go abroad and wipe out this reward offering organization." The first chief patted the table and gave instructions.


    The wind does not language way: "that China how guard?"


    The chief said with a smile: "the owner of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain is still there. He once told me that the country will come out of the mountain at any time when it is needed! The wind is silent. I always hope that Huaxia can produce a sharp sword. I hoped you were, but you have more important responsibilities.


    Later, the appearance of Ye CuO satisfied my fantasy.


    But if ye CuO''s sword is broken, I hope you can turn it into a sharp sword, and let those people understand that I can''t be insulted in China! "


    "Yes Wind does not speak, chest, loud tunnel.


    In his chest, there was a sudden fire.


    Just now someone said, is he just a sheep? Why not be afraid?


    Wind not language heart sneer: don''t make trouble by you said to be afraid of things, you also forget, the old man''s means!


    Over the years, he represents the country, and his every move is related to the image of the country. Therefore, he can''t make trouble casually, let alone hold back a lot of things.


    But no matter how much tolerance, it is also a god list.


    God list can''t be insulted!


    The wind is not language also very expect, oneself turn into a sharp sword, chop to kill four directions.


    He knew that once Ye CuO died, there was no remedy for his own physical defects. Anyway, he might be attacked by his blood at any time. It''s better to be vigorous before he died.


    At a time when all the informed Chinese are concerned about the outcome of the war, ye cuozheng is alone in the United States, carrying the attack of three people.


    In the face of more and more violent boxing shadow, the continuous wind blade, as well as the bright sword.


    Ye made a mistake.


    He made a fist in the air, the vast real yuan, turned into a golden fist seal, condensed like just melted gold, with a heavy but flowing texture, turned into a real fist, and one fist was printed on the silver sword.


    "Dong!"


    It was like a huge heart beating in the void.


    Ye CuO''s fist is as wonderful as an antelope''s.


    Although the fist was mediocre, it hit the weakest point of the bright sword.


    All of a sudden, the silver sword was like a viper who had been hit seven inches. All the magic changes were sealed and burst out of thin air.


    "Who taught you swordsmanship? Slap him in the mouth for me, it''s wrong! This kind of rubbish swordsmanship is only suitable to be sold in the street. How dare you show off in front of me? Go back and Practice for a few years! "


    Ye CuO said, raising his hand is a slap.


    A golden handprint flew out directly towards the Kendo Shenbang fan.


    The man''s eyebrows jumped, and the sword in his hands was divided into two parts, and became two swords, flying back and forth, just like a university in full swing. Among the four fields and all over the world, there was the light of the sword.


    However, it can not resist the golden slap, was slapped in the face.


    "Poof!"


    The man vomited a mouthful of blood, flew out directly and fell on the wall of a building. With a roar, the wall collapsed directly into the building. There was a huge hole in the whole wall, and there was smoke everywhere.


    Ye CuO didn''t look back at all. He pointed his fingers together like a sword. Waving his hand was a golden light. He chopped at the powerful boxing God.


    Whoa!


    Golden light cutting air, because the speed is too fast, actually issued a harsh noise.


    A bright golden sword with a length of more than ten meters is as thin as a line. With Ye CuO''s two fingers sticking out, it flies forward from afar, just like Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword, which is extremely mysterious.


    At this time, the huge shadow in the hands of Kungfu Shenbang was almost ten meters in size, just like the five finger mountain in the palm of Buddha. With a heavy weight, it pressed out a crack on the ground like a spider web.


    Such a powerful attack, if faced with other enemies, does not need to fight, can frighten each other to death.


    But at this time, ye CuO''s expression was very calm. His golden sword was like a hot knife cutting butter. He cut the shadow of his fist into two out of thin air.


    The uncontrollable vitality of heaven and earth suddenly exploded from the shadow of the fist and turned into a huge cloud ring, rushing away in all directions.


    Driving the forces of heaven and earth around, a series of chain explosions like a nuclear reaction were sent out.


    But this is not the point, the point is that ye CuO''s golden sword, after cutting the shadow of the fist, has no consumption, and goes straight to attack the boxing God list.


    Kungfu Shenbang flustered to dodge, still screamed, his back was cut out a deep blood groove by Ye CuO''s sword, with a trace of light blue blood rushing out, and ran around in embarrassment.


    "Just have brute force, don''t use your brain. Go back and graduate from primary school, and fight with me again." Ye CuO''s comments are not salty.


    The same is God list, but he is like a father beating children, educating each other.


    "Hum!"


    A very subtle sound came from behind.


    The thin and sharp wind blade, almost integrated with the space, attacks Ye CuO in a completely invisible manner.


    Where the wind blade passed by, everything seemed intact, but after ten meters and seconds, it broke into two parts quietly.


    Row after row of wind blades skimmed over the ground. In an instant, the ground was like being scratched by a plowing machine, and countless deep ditches appeared.


    Ye CuO suddenly turned back and waved his hand. The palm of his hand was like a palm fan, directly fanning a wind. Because of the rapid flow of air in front of him, a small tornado was formed, rolling towards the psionic God.


    His wind blade was in front of Ye CuO''s tornado, which was mixed up in a moment. Even he didn''t have time to run away, and was thrown directly into the sky by the tornado.


    "This kind of wind blade is only suitable for chopping firewood and cutting vegetables. It''s really ridiculous to dare to do it with others."


    As ye CuO said, he took a step forward. The third form of dragon''s magic skill, real dragon bully, his vertebrae and joints, like a train, vibrated with each other. Finally, a virtual shadow of a giant dragon, like Ye CuO''s dragon, rushed out.


    The Golden Dragon directly knocked a big hole out of a building, which was about to collapse.


    A figure jumped out of the building in a mess.


    Ye CuO looked at the figure, laughed wildly, and said, "Dr. Smith, these three are not qualified. You''d better go back to the furnace and rebuild them. Why don''t you come down and play with me? "

 Chapter 1241

    "Ha ha, ye Cuo, I really underestimated you." Dr. Smith took a picture of the dust on his body and said, "you are much better than ye Qianzhan."


    "Thank you, but I have no words to praise you." Ye CuO is neither salty nor insipid.


    "I thought these three could deal with you, but it seems that you need more materials." With that, Dr. Smith took out three small blue bottles from his arms, threw them directly to the three people, and said to Ye Cuo, "let''s see, man-made God list, the ultimate real power."


    The three took the bottle, swallowed the blue liquid inside, and their bodies began to change again.


    Ye CuO''s mouth raised a smile: "what can''t be put on the table, after all, can''t be put on the table."


    Standing in the same place, he ignored the list of the three artificial gods of secondary evolution, and began to arouse the vast metallic vitality between heaven and earth.


    The visible golden light converged from all directions, with yecuo as the center, forming a huge storm eye. Clouds and fog gathered over Washington, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be gilded.


    Countless people in Washington are looking up, pointing curiously, and taking photos with their mobile phones.


    In Ye CuO''s palm, the metallic vitality turns into sharp golden awns.


    Finally, ye CuO''s whole body was covered by the bright golden light, just like the Bodhisattva in the western world, who turned into a golden body and Dharma phase, holding a sun in his hand.


    For the first time, Dr. Smith felt a kind of fear.


    Originally, they were all Shenbang. When he faced yecuo, he didn''t feel oppressed, but at this time, he felt that yecuo was suddenly promoted to tongxuan.


    "How can you suddenly become so powerful? I know. He must have a skill similar to the second evolution. The power is a little terrible. I''d better go first. "


    Dr. Smith yelled to the three man-made gods: "interrupt him. Don''t let him release his tricks. He''s a magician. He starts to release his spells a little bit. It''s hard for you to deal with him."


    At this time, the list of the three man-made gods was finally digested.


    At this time, the wounds on the back of the kungfu masters recovered directly, and their bodies expanded to a height of about 2.5 meters, just like the Hulk in the Avengers League. Their arms and thighs were made of rocks.


    He burst to drink, body shape in a flash, in the air into seven or eight illusions, from all directions to leaf wrong out.


    Every illusion has different martial arts.


    There are the strength of Muay Thai, the speed of Jeet kune do, the change of free fighting... Just in a flash, he changed seven or eight kinds of martial arts in a row, combined the most powerful martial arts on earth with the attack power of Shenbang level to form a new killing move.


    Although he was a man-made God, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Tao, but this blow almost reached the realm of Tao, which made Ye CuO secretly appreciate it.


    The huge shadow, like Stephen Chow''s palm falling from the sky in Kung Fu, condenses infinite power in the void and almost collapses the ground.


    At the same time, the list of the powers once again condenses a wind blade.


    The wind blade is no longer the small wind blade of sneak attack before, but seven or eight feet long, like a huge scythe of death, curved like a crescent moon, flying in the air, getting bigger and bigger.


    This blade, as transparent as water, is composed of high concentration of wind elements.


    You can even see that the blade is shaking vaguely, like a cutting machine.


    Wind blade across the wall, reinforced concrete building, directly appeared a huge incision, like a knife to cut a cake, almost nothing to stop.


    It''s enough to cut through the armor of an armored train.


    The speed of the wind blade is extremely fast. It comes first and then it comes to Ye CuO before the shadow of the fist. But ye CuO can''t take care of it at this time, because the bright sword behind is already spreading towards Ye CuO like a sea of white flowers.


    The sky in Washington is very cold.


    The sword Qi is like a dragon dancing in the sky. It is unpredictable and exhausts the magic of the sword technique.


    A long sword is as graceful as a dragon and as graceful as a bird. It stretches 80000 Li across the world. Every sword is like a tide. In front of Ye Cuo, there are countless white lights. Even the surrounding buildings can''t be seen clearly.


    It''s like a man driving on the surface of the Antarctic Ocean by boat. Suddenly, all the glaciers in Antarctica explode, and all the sea surface is full of dazzling white light. Countless pieces of ice collide with him, and the momentum is really like the collapse of the earth.


    After swallowing the fortified liquid, they all had the strength in the middle of Shenbang. Although Ye CuO could see that it was a one-time thing, after the battle, the three Shenbang were abandoned.


    But just because of this, ye CuO understood that the US government was determined to kill itself.


    They don''t hesitate to turn the list of man-made gods into one-time items, but also kill themselves. It''s a real trick.


    Ye CuO at this time, the surface of the body, also finally emerged a layer of golden scales.


    He can''t remember how long it has been since he became a God.


    This is undoubtedly the most critical one.


    Ye CuO was surrounded by the sky, and the fierce golden awn turned into a golden cactus full of thorns in his palm.


    The piercing ball is highly concise. At the end, it is almost like burning gold, and the bright one almost pierces people''s eyes.


    But ye CuO still seemed dissatisfied. He tried his best to squeeze the golden ball.


    The golden ball gets smaller and smaller, and finally it''s almost the size of a sesame.


    He squeezed the golden ball with all his heart, and seemed to forget that he was besieged.


    Until all the attacks came close to yecuo''s body, yecuo suddenly raised his hand and directly threw the sesame sized golden ball out, then turned around and ran.


    Ye CuO''s speed of running away, I''m afraid everyone will wonder if they see it. Although the other party is the top three gods, you are the first one in the list of gods, so you won''t run so shamefully and in such a mess, right?


    However, only Ye CuO knew what the sesame seed he had just thrown out was.


    "The 13th form of dragon magic skill - Big Bang!"


    People have always been curious about where the universe we live in comes from. There is a saying about the big bang of the universe, to the effect that at the beginning, the universe is a point of infinite mass, which is so small that it can hardly be seen with the naked eye. It is called singularity.


    One day, this point suddenly explodes, countless energies are released, and everything in the energy begins to expand.


    Our billions of stars are just the effect of the expansion of energy and matter, which was compressed very small at the beginning.


    The principle of the thirteenth form of dragon''s magic power is almost the same. Ye CuO continuously compresses and throws out the extremely powerful metal force of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a spring. The harder you press it, the harder it bounces.


    Ye CuO uses the strength of Shenbang to squeeze the power of heaven and earth. It can be imagined that in the end, even ye CuO can''t bear it. If he throws it out again, it will be very powerful¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, ye CuO ran away first. He didn''t know how powerful he was. There were only three gods standing there.

 Chapter 1242

    "Boom!"


    Countless Washington people who are still taking photos suddenly feel that, like a 13 magnitude earthquake, countless glasses have been broken.


    Across more than a dozen blocks, it was still a mess, with large areas of chapped walls, dust rising, and almost completely broken glass curtain walls.


    The containers, tables and chairs in countless shops on the street were all upside down. A waiter carrying a beverage plate was blown out by the strong noise. The plate was patted on a person''s face and made a face of tomato sauce, like blood.


    All the car alarms on the street sounded together. The sewage in the roadside sewer directly lifted the well cover and exploded.


    Many people''s legs are almost broken, fell to the ground, holding legs scream.


    Outside the building, the billboard was dangling for a long time, and finally fell down.


    In the downtown area with the Smithsonian Museum as the center, all the buildings on all sides, close to the direction of the explosion, all the walls collapsed directly into it, leaving only the columns barely supporting the house.


    The president of the United States, watching the surveillance, suddenly saw that the picture in front of him was black, and all the surveillance cameras were destroyed in an instant. Then they felt a huge shock, accompanied by a huge explosion.


    The first reaction of the president of the United States is: "has anyone dropped a nuclear bomb on us?"


    It''s a long way from the Smithsonian Museum, but the power of the explosion is frightening.


    The government troops set out in an emergency near the parliament. All they saw along the way were wounded soldiers. These soldiers were originally ambushing Ye CuO near the Smithsonian Museum, but they were almost killed because they were too close to the center of the explosion.


    Serious almost all body fracture, the clothes on the body are blown to pieces.


    Those who were slightly injured were dull in appearance. Sitting there, they almost lost their soul and hearing.


    Along the way, the president and others headed for the Smithsonian Museum. On the way, he encountered many obstacles, all of which were to persuade him to pay attention to safety.


    The president was furious: "if this kind of thing happens, how can I explain it to the people if I don''t go to see it?"


    Halfway through the president''s car, he met Dr. Smith.


    The president got out of the car and said, "Dr. Smith, what''s going on?"


    Dr. Smith was also very embarrassed. He hid far away to watch the battle, but when he saw Ye CuO suddenly run away, he was stunned. He thought Ye CuO really gave up. Unexpectedly, the next second, there was an extremely terrible explosion.


    At this time, he knew that the reason why Ye CuO wanted to turn into a dragon was to defend against the explosion.


    He didn''t have yecuo''s scales. He almost couldn''t resist.


    The explosion started with the force of heaven and earth, not just the force of Ye Cuo. Ye CuO just compressed, so the power of this blow is really similar to that of dropping a nuclear bomb.


    A metallic force singularity is detonated, which drives the forces of heaven and earth around to explode together. It''s like a child lighting a bomb.


    The child is not terrible, but the bomb is really scary.


    Dr. Smith''s clothes were blown out and his whole body was covered with wounds.


    The metal element force is only inferior to the attack element force of the mine attribute. When it explodes, it is like shrapnel in a bomb, spreading out in all directions.


    The mountains around the Smithsonian Museum, like being scraped by a harvester, are full of terrible marks.


    In the middle, there was a huge pit, the ground was scorched, and all the houses were flattened instantly.


    Dr. Smith, who escaped from the center of the explosion, had his scalp peeled off by the golden sword, and his hair was drenched with red blood along his forehead; The glasses were broken, and the whole body was covered with dust, as if it had just been dug out of the soil.


    "Mr. President, it was an accident." Dr. Smith himself can''t explain what ye''s mistake was.


    He did feel that yecuo was a magic method, but the power of the explosion was obviously a miniature nuclear bomb.


    "I suspect Ye CuO carried a miniature nuclear bomb and released it during the battle." That''s all Dr. Smith can explain.


    The president was silent for a long time, and finally said: "our country, let a Chinese bring a nuclear bomb in? What did our customs do? When ye CuO came to China this time, we got the news ahead of time. If we didn''t get it, wouldn''t we bring in a hydrogen bomb? "


    Dr. Smith was speechless and frowned: "it may also be a powerful Chinese art. There are many ancient sects in China. It is very likely that there are such magic arts."


    The president waved his hand: "I don''t want to hear this for the moment. What about the three man-made gods list?"


    "Well, I don''t know. The explosion happened so suddenly that I didn''t have time to observe."


    "I''m going to have a look!" The president said.


    Someone immediately stopped: "Mr. President, we can''t confirm whether it is Ye CuO''s technique or nuclear explosion. It''s very dangerous now. You''d better not go there


    "No, I have to see the details of the three gods today." The president had a cold face.


    The car drove to the Smithsonian Museum, more than a dozen blocks away, you can see the huge damage left by the explosion. Many houses and walls have cracks that are one slap wide, and they almost collapse at any time.


    The surrounding streets were full of broken glass.


    In the core area of the Smithsonian Museum, almost all the houses have completely collapsed, leaving a semicircular pit on the ground, almost 10 meters deep.


    After the explosion, the burnt soil was covered with a layer of color like melted gold, which seemed to be gilded. In many places, the soil was burned and then cooled to form a kind of burnt brick texture.


    In the deep pit of the explosion, there were three people lying. On each person''s body, they were full of holes, like being pierced by countless blades.


    Although their bodies are still intact, they are not smashed by explosion, but they can''t see their appearance at all. They are like human flesh mashed by hundreds of knives.


    This is like the end of the world, so that all who see are shocked.


    No one can believe that this is the power of a person, can do things.


    At this time, in the depths of a collapsed building, ye CuO touched a sea blue diamond and said with a smile, "I found it. Fortunately, it wasn''t destroyed."


    After that, he was a little afraid: "master, why didn''t you tell me that this move was so powerful that I almost killed myself."


    PS: Thank you for the last ten thousand Book coins. Today''s fourth shift is over.

 Chapter 1243

    When the old man heard Ye CuO''s words, he laughed: "I only know this move from the fragments of gene memory, but I haven''t used it. It''s the only move in the dragon magic skill. If I can''t control the power by myself, it will hurt myself. It''s dangerous, so I never use it. Let you use it. "


    Ye CuO


    Bad old man this old urchin''s mentality, from time to time will tease Ye Cuo, let Ye CuO a little speechless.


    With the diamond in the heart of the ocean, ye CuO blows over the ruins of the buildings over his head and jumps out of the ground. Looking at the mess around him, ye CuO can best arouse a sneer and disappear in the same place.


    However, the territory of the United States is in chaos.


    They not only accepted a big explosion like a small nuclear bomb, but also lost the monitoring of Ye CuO''s whereabouts.


    This time, the explosion quickly detonated both at home and abroad, and countless media focused on this explosion.


    Because of the early evacuation, not many innocent people were injured. However, the U.S. government still let the wounded soldiers pretend to be people. In an interview, they said that it was people from China who detonated the bombs.


    This has led the international public opinion to criticize Huaxia one after another. At the beginning, everything was moving towards the expectation of the United States, and the image of a terrorist was defined as a Chinese.


    However, Huaxia''s foreign spokesman was extremely tough: "a lot of things have happened in the United States recently, and we are very concerned about it. But recently, many media pointed out that the mastermind of the explosion was a Chinese.


    I''d like to know how you determined that the mastermind was Chinese?


    If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, what evidence do you have that it''s Chinese? "


    On the US side, a large number of "eyewitnesses" emerged immediately, all of them were high-level military figures, who added fuel to the story by saying that they had seen them with their own eyes.


    The Chinese side immediately responded: "since you have seen it with your own eyes, why don''t you just arrest the Chinese and send them back home? You are a group of senior US sergeants, who can''t even catch an ordinary Chinese? "


    Once this answer was given, the US military was in tears and could not explain it at all.


    If you admit that you can''t grasp it, isn''t it a shame? It is a great shame that the whole country''s army can''t catch a Chinese and let the other party make such big news near the capital and let the other party run away.


    However, if it is announced to the public that the reason why it can''t be grasped is that the other party is a god list, isn''t it a declaration to the world that the United States, as a whole country, can''t play a god list master in China?


    These two aspects are humiliating. This time, the U.S. government is throwing a stone at its own feet.


    Now they have to say to the people all over the country that the government will protect their safety. I hope you will not panic. The explosion was just a small-scale explosion, and there were no casualties.


    As soon as the news was released, a lot of media immediately asked whether there were any casualties.


    The U.S. government had a big head for a while, and wished it could directly say to the public, "now that I can''t find Ye Cuo, how can I be in the mood to answer your broken questions?"


    This time, the influence of the event is not only in the eyes of ordinary people, but also deeply affects the order of the underground world.


    This battle has been concerned for a long time. Finally, the latest news came to the forum of shadow.


    Ye CuO killed three man-made gods with one enemy, and startled away the news of Dr. Smith, which spread quickly in the forum.


    Immediately, there was a lot of crazy discussion.


    The former group of Anti China people immediately shut up and disappeared.


    In the list of gods, the one that never appeared before, with the record of one against three, now appears.


    And ye CuO not only defeated three by one, but also completely killed three of them.


    This news is just another bomb, exploding in everyone''s heart.


    You know for the first time that the God list can not only win more with less, but also directly kill three with one.


    In the past, a Shenbang against the same level of two, will be very hard, can guarantee unbeaten, has been a very strong record.


    But now ye CuO has made a choice. Although it''s a god list made by three people, you don''t think anyone else can do it.


    Some people said with emotion: "Ye CuO''s fighting power is very strong. I''m afraid it''s rare in the world in recent hundreds of years. In the future, the underground world will be the world of yellow people."


    As soon as this feeling came out, many people responded enthusiastically.


    And those anti China comments before, not only completely disappeared, and even some people are ready to delete their posts.


    But no matter how many pieces they have, they are not as fast as those with ulterior motives.


    The previous post offering a reward of "kill a Chinese expert 500000, kill an ordinary citizen 100000" was ordered again.


    At the beginning, this post was full of replies from all kinds of Anti China personages. It was like a carnival.


    Now, many Chinese are beginning to reply, and every floor is lit up.


    "Offering a reward to kill ordinary people? The landlord is really talented. In this case, I also offer a reward for killing the lineage of the landlord''s family, with a head of 500000, and an ordinary family descendant with a head of 100000. " Post below, is a very strange symbol for the ID of people, the latest reply.


    This reply shocked the whole forum.


    Because this man is very familiar to everyone. He is the spokesman of Hongmen in the underground world.


    At first, Hongmen was an underground secret organization in the late Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty. Later, with the development, its sphere of influence gradually shifted to foreign countries. It is an organization that overseas Chinese most rely on and trust.


    Now, this huge force, finally angered, started a strangulation on the author''s family of that post.


    Below, countless Chinese people immediately began to leave a message, ready to post before the intention to buy the head of the Chinese family, a siege.


    This is not a massacre, but a war. Before that, the family had done a lot of human trafficking, organ trafficking and abduction of Chinese women. Now, it''s time for liquidation.


    And before the carnival in the post below, at this time are in fear, many people have been prepared to ruin their property in exchange for a chance to save their lives.


    The previous family immediately issued a statement saying that their account was stolen. The previous statement does not represent their family''s attitude towards Huaxia.


    However, the official forum of shadow, very "just" jumped out to explain that the landing of shadow forum requires the fingerprint and iris to be verified correctly, so there is no possibility of theft.


    This silent battle continues in the forum. However, in reality, ye CuO has arrived in New York and is ready to take another thing.

 Chapter 1244

    New York, one of the most prosperous cities in the world.


    Although it is not the capital of the United States, it is regarded by many people as the number one city in the United States.


    "Didi!"


    Two super cool sports cars, galloping on the street, this speed is not like on the ordinary road, on the contrary, it is like on the track, frightening the people around, dodging around, the vehicles around are also flurried to one side.


    However, walking in front of Ye Cuo, as if he didn''t hear the whistle behind him, he still kept sprinting forward, with no sign of avoiding.


    And ye CuO also seems to have no awareness of the situation behind him. Walking on the road, he turns a deaf ear to the harsh roar behind him.


    The two sports cars go hand in hand, to Ye CuO''s front, finally, there is a deceleration.


    But the other one, like Ye Cuo, ran into it straightly.


    Just when all the pedestrians around were terrified, the driver in the car saw the car slowing down beside him and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I won!"


    His accelerator didn''t loosen at all. He stepped on it to the end and ran straight into yecuo in front of him.


    However, when everyone was watching the scene of bloody street in horror, ye CuO in front of him turned leisurely, raised one foot and stepped on the front of the car.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise that almost shook all the buildings around. The front of the speeding car collapsed directly into it. There was a burst of explosion, and the flame rose.


    The car, which used to travel at a super fast speed, was like hitting a hard wall. In a moment, the front of the car was scrapped and stopped.


    Inside the vehicle, the air bag pops up in an instant, directly pushing the driver to the back of the seat.


    "Ah The man let out a scream.


    Although he was supported by an air bag, he was driving too fast just now. He suddenly changed from being told to be still. This huge inertia almost broke his neck.


    All the people around, all the pictures, have been frozen, everyone is staring at all this.


    Although the car that ye CuO stepped on and stopped was not very strong Maserati, no matter how weak it was, it was made of metal. How could it be stepped on and stopped by a living person.


    In the back of the car, a beautiful looking woman also looked at all this.


    If ye CuO noticed the girl''s appearance, he would recognize that she was Qiu lingyao, the female Racer he had known for a long time.


    The last time ye CuO saw her, he was still in high school. At that time, ye CuO was just an ordinary student and helped Qiu lingyao win a national championship in the rally.


    Now, ye CuO is like a sharp blade. Not only his appearance has changed, but also his temperament has been sharper than before.


    Qiu lingyao looks at Ye CuO at this time. She only feels that she is familiar with Ye CuO between her eyebrows and eyes. But she never thinks that the person in front of her is the teenager she knew many years ago.


    In that rally with Ye Cuo, Qiu lingyao won the national champion and also won a million yuan prize, which was a great help for her to treat her mother.


    But not everything will go in a good direction.


    Qiu lingyao''s mother''s illness, in fact, has been very serious, in order to treat her mother, she had to take her mother to the United States.


    The medical expenses here are huge. Qiulingyao can only participate in various competitions and raise medical expenses at the same time.


    In recent years, she lived a very hard life, in order to make money, had to participate in various competitions.


    These races include both regular races and all kinds of underground cars in the United States.


    The chaotic and complex environment, the dirty scene, and the black circle full of drugs and sex make her life particularly difficult.


    However, what makes people feel even more desperate is that at the beginning, she took part in this kind of underground competition with masks and other things, but as she was once rudely pulled off her mask by a local gangster, revealing her face, more troubles followed.


    Today''s competition is not for money, but for herself.


    In the Maserati in front of us, the young gangster who was nearly cut off by the airbag is not just a little gangster, but the son of the leader of the underground gangster in New York.


    The bet of this game is Qiu lingyao herself.


    At this time, she just looked at Ye CuO''s foot in horror. Ye CuO''s right leg and half leg were deeply trapped in the front of Maserati''s car. The flame was burning beside his leg. The car on the top cover was red, but the pants on Ye CuO''s leg had no sign of fire.


    Not only that, ye CuO went directly to the front of the car, stepped to the front window, smashed the glass with one blow, and by the way, he broke the airbag and pulled the man out.


    "Falk!" This tattooed white guy, with an overindulgent look, was pinched by Ye CuO''s neck and struggled to scold, "do you know who I am? Let go! Asshole, I''m going to kill you. "


    Ye CuO''s mouth raised a smile: "do you want to kill me?"


    "I will kill you!" The white guy yelled at Ye Cuo, but he felt a piercing fear in his heart.


    Ye CuO can break through the front of the car with one foot. It seems that he is by no means an ordinary person. He is almost desperate to report his family background: "my father is the boss of the New York Fire snake club. If you touch me, my father will not let you go."


    "Yes? I didn''t mean to kill you, but now I''m looking forward to it Is Ye CuO the one who can be threatened?


    Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes becoming cold, the white guy suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    He saw Ye CuO''s eyes. It was the killer in the organization, when he started to kill.


    There is a difference between those who have killed people and those who have not.


    People who have never killed people, no matter how fierce, always have something in their eyes.


    The guy peed almost instantly and yelled, "you''ll regret it, you''ll regret it! Father, father, help me


    "Put him down! Put him down In the surrounding streets, countless cars were parked in an instant, and many black people rushed down the car, all carrying guns and aiming at Ye Cuo.


    They are also the members of the fire snake club who are following this competition. They didn''t get behind because they didn''t have Qiu lingyao and the white guy''s car.


    At this time see ye CuO a hand holding this white guy, like carrying a chicken, immediately all took out weapons.


    PS: Well, I''m stuck by Calvin these days. I don''t have a clue. Sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 1245

    In the back of a car in the autumn lingyao, heart incomparable tangle.


    At the beginning, she saw Ye CuO walking alone in the street, blocking the road ahead. She also had such a moment''s impulse and ran into it directly.


    Because of today''s game, she has to win.


    But in the end, she was unable to overcome her conscience and chose to slow down.


    What she didn''t expect was that ye CuO didn''t get hit and killed, and she directly stepped on the front of Maserati''s car.


    This change, in her eyes, is really unexpected.


    For a moment, she expected that yecuo could kill rivers directly.


    Rivers is now the one who was mistakenly pinched by Ye, like a chicken.


    However, before Qiu lingyao began to sympathize with rivers, the people from the fire snake society behind her had already followed him.


    If you dare to hold a gun openly in the New York block, you can see that the influence of the fire snake society is already intertwined and lawless here.


    Qiulingyao can''t stay any longer. She comes out of the car and shouts to the club members with guns in English: "don''t shoot! Don''t shoot


    Ye CuO raised an eye to see her one eye, in the heart secret way: good Qiao!


    He didn''t expect to meet qiulingyao here again a few years later.


    Qiuling Yao hasn''t changed much in the past few years. She is still as beautiful as ever, but her eyebrows are a little more haggard, and she doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    Qiu lingyao stopped Ye Cuo, blocked the muzzle of the gun, and pointed at the people of the fire snake Society: "don''t shoot, rivers is in his hand, if you shoot, he will die!"


    Those black people with guns glare at Ye Cuo, curse loudly and ask Ye CuO to release people.


    Qiu lingyao turns her head and looks at Ye CuO: "you quickly put down the people and leave immediately. They will transfer the target to me. Go away!"


    Ye CuO was surprised: "what about you?"


    "I don''t care. Rivers wants to take over me. He won''t kill me until he gets me. But if you don''t leave today, they will kill you directly. " Qiu lingyao said loudly.


    Ye CuO smiles, knowing that qiulingyao can''t recognize herself now.


    These guns in front of him are no threat. Ye CuO said leisurely: "you are so willing to protect me, are you already in love with me at first sight?"


    Qiulingyao directly stay, she never thought, at this time, ye CuO would play such a joke with himself.


    This kind of time can maintain this mood, she also a little admire Ye wrong.


    The black man on the other side cursed loudly. Yecuo put one hand on rivers'' neck and said to the people, "if anyone scolds again, I''ll strangle him immediately. Let''s see if it''s your bullet or my hand!"


    The black people around him were terrified. Although rivers was not a big fat man, he was at least a living man. With a weight of more than 100 Jin, ye CuO was carrying a chicken in his hand. He was shaking around without any pressure.


    Naturally, these black people did not dare to shoot at random. They killed rivers, and they were not far away from death.


    All of them surrounded Ye CuO in a big circle. Although rivers was pinched by his neck and raised in mid air, his anger almost tore him to pieces.


    He never thought that he could run into a passer-by and kill him casually. He could step on his car and play with himself.


    However, he has decided in his heart that once he escapes, he must kill him even if he is scared.


    At this time, ye CuO directly takes Qiu lingyao''s hand, grabs rivers with the other hand, drags him on the ground, turns around and walks away.


    Qiu lingyao is led by him, subconsciously wants to shrink her hand, but is tightly held by Ye Cuo.


    "What? Do you want to stay here? " Ye CuO with a smile of banter.


    Qiulingyao stay for a while, immediately react, quickly follow Ye CuO go.


    On the streets of New York, there is a picture of a handsome man, holding a beautiful woman in one hand and dragging a white man on the ground like a dead dog in the other.


    And two people around, is a circle, holding a gun, but no one dare to act rashly club members.


    If ye goes wrong, they go. If ye stops wrong, they stop.


    Qiulingyao is led by Ye Cuo, looking at the black muzzle around her, but somehow, she has no previous tension.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s handsome face, she suddenly felt that he was like a person she had known for a long time.

 Chapter 1246

    Although Ye CuO''s face was the first time she saw it, she was so familiar with the feeling of being protected that for a moment, Qiu lingyao forgot that she was surrounded by countless people with guns.


    "Let him go!" People around the curse loudly, let her suddenly come back to God, turned to see ye Cuo.


    "Where are we going?" Qiu lingyao asked in a bit of panic.


    Although Ye CuO is in charge of rivers'' life, he can''t just hold rivers all the time?


    However, ye CuO''s face, without any pressure, is still leisurely, leading qiulingyao all the time.


    The group of people in the fire snake Club finally couldn''t help it. One of them raised his hand and shot at Ye CuO''s forehead.


    This shot is very accurate, it can be seen that the people of the fire snake club are not all weak chickens.


    However, the bullet did not fly in front of yecuo. Yecuo grabbed rivers'' hand and lifted it up to block him.


    Poof!


    A blood hole pierced rivers'' shoulder.


    Blood gushing, rivers issued a cry of pain, yelled around: "bastard, you are not allowed to shoot, no one is allowed to shoot!"


    The people around are afraid to act rashly.


    Ye CuO said to qiulingyao, "where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    "Er..." qiulingyao looked around and didn''t think it was a good way to send herself home.


    But now, if he left Ye CuO''s side, he would be caught by these black people immediately.


    "Hongfan district." Qiu lingyao road.


    In this way, a group of people from the fire snake society, like bodyguards, "escorted" Ye Cuo, Qiu lingyao, and rivers, who were dragged to the ground, all the way to Hongfan district on the outskirts of New York.


    Qiulingyao can''t afford to live in the city, so she can only rent a small house in the slum here.


    To live here, we must always be on guard and avoid threats from all sides.


    Slums in the United States are more terrible than those in China. There are countless black people who have no food. They depend on drugs, guns and other things for a living. They don''t have any skills. The only way to survive is robbery.


    After living here, qiulingyao never dare to let others know that she is a woman, so she even cut off her long hair and blackened her cheek at the beginning.


    But even so, he was almost caught and robbed.


    At this time, a group of people came to the slum. The black people gathered around them were excited when they saw qiulingyao''s face which was not blackened.


    Although they were surrounded by countless people with guns, there were still a few black gangsters shouting.


    A black man directly took off his pants and said to qiulingyao, "Hey, bichi, come and eat my big Diao. Ha ha, I''m going to do you a good job in bed tonight."


    His words haven''t finished, ye CuO raises a hand is a golden light.


    "Ah The black man screamed, covered his crotch and squatted down. His fingers were full of gushing blood. He couldn''t cover it.


    The rest of the black gangsters around them all carried the man back in horror.


    The members of the fire snake club with guns around them all stepped back in horror, because they didn''t see what the golden light ye cuogang just raised his hand to shoot was.


    "Sir, where are you going to take master rivers? Just now Mr. rivers has called, saying that since the young master is in your hands, everything is easy to discuss. As long as you are willing to let the young master go, the conditions are up to you. "


    A black man yelled at yecuo.


    The Negro thought his attitude was sincere, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO''s hand was a slap before his words were finished.


    The slap was ten steps away from the black man, but it was still clear and loud. The black man''s mouth was full of blood.


    A group of black people are holding guns in horror, aiming at Ye Cuo, but they feel that there seems to be no difference between the guns in their hands.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to make a deal with me?" Ye CuO understated the truth.


    The black man''s mouth was full of blood, and even his words were leaking. He didn''t dare to talk to Ye CuO any more. He hid to one side, wiping his mouth and making a phone call.


    After a few minutes, he said a word to the people around him.


    The man was so frightened that he cried to yecuo reluctantly, "Mr. Rivers said that he will be there soon, and he will personally negotiate with you - oh no, with you."


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    Ye CuO''s voice is still very flat: "I said, you are not qualified to negotiate with me, your only way out is to beg for mercy. Do you understand? "


    With that, ye CuO looked around. All the black people around him were armed with guns. At this time, it was like Ye CuO was armed with guns. They were unarmed. When ye CuO looked at them, they did not dare to lift their heads. No one dared to speak out.


    "Are you all dumb when I ask you something?"


    "Crackling!" Ye CuO is another slap.


    These black people were beaten all over the place. They were beaten when they spoke or when they didn''t speak. It was clear that ye CuO''s purpose was to beat them.


    "I understand, I understand!" All the people covered their faces and nodded.


    Qiu lingyao was on one side, completely stunned.


    Ye CuO is not like a besieged man. He is more powerful than the leader of the fire snake club.


    At this time, Qiu lingyao almost had no ability to think. She just looked at it blankly. There was only one question in her heart: who was he?


    Ye CuO said to qiulingyao, "does your mother live in it?"


    Qiu lingyao''s heart, instantly mentioned the voice: "yes, sir, please don''t disturb her, she is very weak, can''t stand the shock."


    "I want to disturb you." Ye CuO said, and led Qiu lingyao to the low and shabby house.


    More than a dozen Negroes outside, looking at rivers being dragged in by Ye Cuo, couldn''t help stepping forward.


    Ye CuO turns his head and looks at everyone, and immediately everyone stops.


    "You all stay outside and keep your present posture. When I come out, if someone moves, I''ll kill the loser in my hand. Do you understand?"


    They all nodded.


    Ye CuO smiles: "who allowed you to move?"


    All the black people were about to cry in an instant. Did NIMA move? What a bully!


    Ye CuO sneered: bullying you!


    Carrying rivers into the room.


    Outside, the whole underground world of New York was boiling. Mr. rivers, the boss of the fire snake club, with more than 20 cars, came out of the city.


    And the whole new york underground world, the fire snake community, has begun to gather.


    All the experts they provided were informed to come to the suburbs of New York.

 Chapter 1247

    In Qiu lingyao''s rented hut, ye CuO''s eyes are burning.


    Although it''s dilapidated, it''s very clean. It seems that qiulingyao spends a lot of time to take care of her mother.


    Lying on the bed, the old man saw qiulingyao coming in with a handsome boy. He finally showed a few smiles on his face and held out his hand: "Yaoyao, have you brought your boyfriend back?"


    Qiu lingyao blushed and said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. He''s just an ordinary friend of mine."


    Qiu lingyao said, a little nervous in her heart.


    Ye CuO''s method she has just seen, if ye CuO has any hurt heart to her mother, she can''t stop it.


    However, ye CuO just glanced at her mother and took out a black pill from her arms and sent it to the old man''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu lingyao was surprised and quickly stepped forward to stop.


    However, she is an ordinary person, how can she stop Ye CuO.


    Ye CuO''s hand didn''t change its direction, but it came from Qiu lingyao''s side. It went straight to Qiu''s mother''s mouth and put a pill into her mouth. Then she held her chin with one hand and pushed it. Qiu''s mother gulped and swallowed the pill.


    Qiu lingyao almost collapsed: "what did you give my mother to eat? I didn''t provoke you. Why do you treat us like this? "


    Qiu lingyao was a little frightened, and there was a trace of crying in her voice.


    However, behind Qiu''s mother, she directly sat up, reached out and grasped Qiu lingyao''s arm: "Yao Yao, I feel that my body is much more relaxed and comfortable in a moment."


    "Er..." qiulingyao looks at her mother in horror.


    It has been nearly a year since her mother was paralyzed in bed. Qiu lingyao has been taking care of her for the past year, but she didn''t expect that ye CuO was just a pill. Qiu''s mother just sat up.


    "Mom, how are you?" Qiu lingyao is both surprised and happy.


    "I... I feel the cool air in my body. I spin around in my stomach. Now my body is relaxed." Autumn mother is also very excited.


    At this time, Qiu lingyao was surprised to wipe her tears and said to Ye Cuo, "thank you, thank you..."


    She was excited and incoherent.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "you live here. Look at your car racing, you should also have a lot of money."


    "I don''t have much money. It''s all for medical treatment." Qiu lingyao is a little embarrassed.


    Ye CuO is also a little uncomfortable. It turns out that her helping hand a few years ago didn''t give Qiu lingyao much help. She must have suffered a lot in recent years.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. There were countless car engines outside the room.


    All kinds of disordered footsteps surrounded the whole house.


    Rivers in Ye CuO''s hands, showing a bloody smile: "ha ha ha ha, my father has come, now, even if you are begging for mercy, there is no chance."


    Qiu lingyao mother and daughter look at Ye CuO in horror. In their eyes, they are all panic stricken.


    Ye CuO looked down at Firth and said, "who gave you confidence? Your father? In that case, I''ll show you how your father died in my hands. "


    He took rivers straight to the door of the room.


    Outside, there are countless military Humvees, which directly surround the whole slum.


    The cars were full of Americans with guns. It looked like a small army.


    In the first car, an American man in his fifties, with a delicate moustache, sunglasses and a slim suit, sat in the car and looked outside coldly.


    This is Mr. rivers, the leader of the fire snake society in New York.


    Ye CuO came out with his son like a chicken. Old rivers took a big cigar in his hand and took a puff in his mouth. He puffed out a lot of smoke.


    In a car beside him, a fierce man came out with a gun and said to Ye CuO: "boy, do you know who you are holding in your hand? You still have a chance to survive. Cherish it. "


    "Go back and learn to be polite, and talk to me again." Ye CuO raised his hand and slapped him. After a long distance, he slapped him on the head.


    They only saw Ye CuO''s body slightly shaking, almost motionless.


    But that big man has been slapped by Ye Cuo, and he flies out in the air.


    Ye CuO''s power is so powerful that even if he only uses one part of it, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    The big man''s hard head, like a bear, was flattened. His cheek bone was smashed and deeply concave. From the side, it was as if his whole head had been squeezed into a strip.


    "Patta."


    The big man''s body fell on the roof of a car seven or eight meters away. The top of the smashed car was slightly depressed, and the whole car was shaking.


    Ye CuO slapped Ye CuO to death. He was a master in charge of the fire snake society, who was half the boss of the underground world in New York.


    "Here it is


    The men who followed the big man were all full of arms, but they couldn''t believe it.


    The human skull is the hardest. How powerful is Ye CuO if he can draw the human skull like this?


    Old rivers was in the car, his fingers were shaking, and he pinched the cigar in two.


    Behind the dark sunglasses, there are two rays, looking at Ye Cuo. In his eyes, there is a trace of uncertainty.


    After ye CuO finished, he turned and looked at the men in black with dull eyes: "your so-called fire snake club is just a bunch of rubbish? If you only have this strength, you''re looking down on me, aren''t you


    With a wave of his hand, a golden light condensed into a huge sword more than ten meters long and cut it down in the air.


    Boom!


    A military Humvee, which is hard to be penetrated by bullets, is directly and neatly split from the symmetry axis in the middle. The fracture is extremely smooth, like butter cut with a sharp knife.


    This time, the whole fire snake society was shocked, and no one dared to have a half arrogant attitude.


    Those experts who were invited to help, however, felt deeply in their hearts and said to themselves: No, the fire snake club is in big trouble this time. We are going to get into trouble.


    Many masters who are watching from a distance and are ready to help when the fire snake club is defeated, are quietly leaving.


    And old rivers is sitting in the car, facing Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, through the window and the lens of his sunglasses, looked at old rivers, stretched out a finger, pointed to him and said: "I know you are the leader of this group of people, now give you a chance to live, you should cherish."

 Chapter 1248

    Old rivers is a hero, at this time, he watched his son in Ye CuO''s hands, but directly ordered the driver: "back up."


    Hummer goes straight backwards, moving out of the slums.


    At the same time, old rivers faced the following humanity: "attack!"


    He has seen that ye CuO is not an ordinary person. With Ye CuO''s strength, it is impossible for him to rescue his son intact from his hands.


    And he was not willing to negotiate, because since the other side was so blatant, what he asked for must be very amazing.


    He has been in the underground world of New York for so many years. The first thing he can''t do is compromise.


    Because no one will continue to threaten him if he doesn''t compromise. Once he starts to compromise, someone else will do the same thing in the future.


    Little rivers watched his father''s car back, and immediately understood his father''s mind.


    He did not expect, leaf wrong just a move, let his father, give up directly.


    "No! Father! Father, help me Little rivers was in tears.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that old rivers was such a cruel person. In order to keep his status and life, he could not even take his son''s life.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: do you think you can run away like this? It''s so naive. I came here to find the lifeline of the underground world and let it become the world I control. It''s too small of you to go like this.


    "Up A leader of the fire snake society, directly facing the people.


    Suddenly a group of young men with various tattoos and guns rushed up.


    Ye CuO had never been afraid of such a person, even if he was a great master. Besides, he had already stepped into the list of gods.


    "Bang Dang."


    In the face of them, ye CuO just flicked his fingers, and a bright golden sword awn shot out of his hand. Under the urge of the huge real yuan, the golden light soared and suddenly turned into a long sword light.


    Ye CuO points to the sword and makes a volley stroke.


    The golden knife awn in the void, draw a ten meter long semicircle.


    Ye CuO''s metal strength is so sharp that it can cut off the gold and iron. It means that the wild and the alien can''t resist a blow. What''s more, these ordinary people, twenty or thirty people in the half circle, were cut in two from the waist at the same time.


    "Ah, ah!"


    There was a howl.


    Although these members of the fire snake society were cut into two sections, they were not dead for a while, and they were all crying bitterly.


    Those thugs, who rushed behind and moved slowly, suddenly froze in the same place, and the cold sweat soaked the whole back, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Can you shine from your hands, just like the Jedi in Star Wars, killing 20 or 30 people with one knife, is that still human? It''s like the super power in the movie.


    Although the fire snake club is the leader of the underground world in New York, it''s not that I''ve never met a super power and a Kendo expert, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible one as ye Cuo.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    The remaining thugs, and others waiting around, all looked at old rivers.


    Old rivers is sweating on his forehead. He is indeed the leader of the underground world in New York, but even he has never seen a terrorist like yecuo.


    "Bang Dang."


    When they hesitated, ye CuO stepped forward and slashed again.


    The bright air of the sword is like a giant god waving a long sword. The golden light brings up residual shadows in the air. The whole air is split into two parts by the sword, and there is a violent explosion. The remaining thugs in the range of more than ten meters, just like being cut butter by a knife, all of them cut off.


    Two!


    Ye CuO killed nearly 40 elite thugs of the fire snake society just after two times of command.


    These people can be regarded as masters among ordinary people. Usually they even fight a few with bare hands. But under Ye CuO''s golden sword, they are as vulnerable as scarecrows!


    After waving two knives in succession, the awn of the sword didn''t weaken at all, and it was still bright.


    "Shoot! Shoot


    The members of the fire snake Club couldn''t bear it any longer. Without waiting for old rivers to tell them, they screamed and pulled the trigger.


    All of a sudden, bullets came like a shower.


    Around at least dozens of guns, in addition to pistols, there are many submachine guns, automatic weapons and semi-automatic rifles.


    Many of them are standard weapons of American style. The power of bullets is extremely huge, far from being comparable to ordinary police pistols.


    American rifles are powerful enough to break through tree trunks, shoot at close range, and even cut people into two. It''s a common martial arts master. With so many weapons, he will die in hatred.


    "Ah


    Qiu lingyao in the room, seeing this scene, nervously closed her eyes.


    The power of modern weapons is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    No matter how powerful Ye CuO is, she doesn''t believe Ye CuO can resist so many guns at the same time.


    It was the people of the fire snake club who also didn''t believe it. They pulled the trigger and their eyes were shining with a crazy look.


    "Go to hell, you monster!"


    I don''t know how many people want to see ye CuO beaten into a beehive.


    But in a flash, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    I saw a golden light blooming from ye Cuo, just like a golden umbrella, directly covering the whole house.


    Countless bullets hit the golden mask, but the huge impact just made the mask shake slightly. The light shield is a finger thick. These bullets can''t break it. They can''t even go deep for half a minute.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not only the members of the fire snake club, but also old rivers was shocked.


    Qiu lingyao quietly opened her eyes, and when she saw this scene, she was stunned on the spot.


    Countless brass warheads were embedded in the light shield. It''s like a little yellow spot on the golden umbrella.


    "Who is he? Are they gods? "


    Qiu lingyao was shocked, and then a feeling of incomparable reverence came to her heart.


    The other members of the fire snake club were all stunned. Many even forgot to pull the trigger in their hands. They just stood there, numb as a picture,


    "PATA!"


    At this time, ye CuO raised his foot and took the first step.


    All of a sudden, like a trumpet, the whole scene was alive. In the scream of a "monster", everyone was glad to come over from the shock. Countless people threw down their weapons and turned around to run away. No matter how old rivers called, he could not stop them.


    You can''t even kill a bullet. It''s not a monster. What is it?


    Unfortunately, how can they escape from ye CuO? Every step Ye CuO took, he would bend his fingers. A concise golden light shot out of his hand, pulled out the "hissing" sound, instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters and chopped at those people.


    These golden lights are all made by his skill. They are powerful enough to cut gold and iron.


    Each golden light flew through the bodies of several or even ten people, cutting them into two.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye CuO took seven steps in a row, released seven golden lights, and pulled out seven blood routes in the crowd.


    At least nearly 100 people were killed by him.


    The remaining members of the fire snake club are just like scared rabbits. At this time, they just wish their feet were too slow and they didn''t have the courage to look back.


    The firepower that crisscross the underground world of New York is as fragile as tofu in front of Ye Cuo.


    As soon as old rivers saw such a scene, his pupils shrank and he looked at the handsome young man like a big enemy. He felt remorse in his heart and knew that he had offended someone who could not be offended.

 Chapter 1249

    "As a Chinese expert, you have lost the style of an expert in killing ordinary people? Or are you Chinese people so violent by nature? "


    Old rivers looked at Ye Cuo, who was killed. His eyes were full of panic, but fortunately, he had seen everything for so many years, and he could keep calm temporarily.


    Ye CuO smiles and says to old rivers, "are you ordinary people? You think I don''t know who you are? Mr. rivers, your fire snake club should be the biggest underground Mafia in New York.


    Although your subordinates are ordinary people, I know who is supporting you behind you.


    Unfortunately, your level, still can''t know who I am.


    I tell you clearly that I''m here to clean up the underground forces in New York and use them for me. You can''t stop me.


    As for the one behind you, if he dares to come out, I will make him regret it. "


    Ye CuO''s words are very straightforward.


    Old rivers browed when he heard that.


    The fire snake society, from a humble society to a leader in New York underground, naturally has the ability of rivers, but more because there is a big man behind the fire snake society.


    Val Chris!


    This figure, even people in the underground world, may not have heard too much of it, but he is one of the top five gods in the United States.


    In the world''s God list, he has always been an unobtrusive guy, but he is the top 20.


    Val Chris''s ability is very rare. He can control the power of nuclear radiation. He can make the other person''s body full of nuclear radiation materials with a very simple contact, and finally die in pain.


    Strictly speaking, Val Chris is not a warrior, but he is not a power.


    His ability comes from genetic variation, but it''s not like the awakening of ethnic blood.


    In the blood of human beings, morale in ancient times was mixed with many different species.


    Among the descendants, those who are awakened by blood are the powers.


    Chris''s blood, there is no heterogeneous blood, unable to wake up, originally a lifetime can only be an ordinary person.


    What makes him


    The United States once made a terrible case, the nuclear explosion on Bikini island.


    In 1946, after the end of the world war, US President Truman announced that Oppenheimer, the father of the atomic bomb, was appointed chairman of nuclear weapons research. Shortly after the end of the world war, the United States was preparing to test two nuclear bombs, able and Baker, on Bikini Atoll.


    On the surface, this is a scientific experiment, but it is inhuman that when the United States was doing this experiment, there were living people on the selected islands.


    In order to study the changes of living people in the case of nuclear radiation, the United States made this cruel experiment.


    Bikini island is located in the Pacific Ocean and belongs to the Republic of the Marshall Islands.


    This is a country that is hard to find on the map and has never participated in many wars in the world.


    Because of the geographical location, it has always been a forgotten country.


    There are only beautiful scenery and hardworking Aboriginal people here.


    One day, a group of Americans came here, they brought plenty of food and water, as well as a lot of money, and described the colorful world.


    All these things are impacting the aborigines who have never seen the world.


    Poor aborigines before bikini island have always regarded the Americans who brought food and water as the blessing of God, but they don''t know that these invaders will bring them a lifelong nightmare.


    On a quiet morning, the atomic bomb exploded on the island, directly killing most of the indigenous people, while the rest of them survived, but they were not lucky, because the terrible things waiting for them had just begun.


    They turn to the U.S. government for help, because they have always been very friendly to them.


    This time, the U.S. government is still friendly. They sent some people to the United States, sent them to medical institutions, began to study their physical changes, and recorded data every day.


    But another part of the "experimental body" said that there was no danger on the island, and they were sent back to the island after the nuclear explosion.


    Every year, they will provide a large number of supplies, including food, clean water and advanced medical care, "rescue" these people.


    Unfortunately, the real purpose of such great assistance is to ensure that these experimental bodies can survive in the environment of nuclear radiation all the time.


    Chris was the youngest of the group. He was only eight years old at the time of the nuclear explosion.


    With the tragic death of people around him, Chris, who has been growing up, has been taken as the focus of research and protected.


    In this kind of ulterior motives of education, he not only did not see through the conspiracy of the United States, but was brainwashed to become an American running dog.


    As he absorbed more and more nuclear radiation, his ability became stronger and stronger.


    Now he has become one of the top five gods in the United States. With his own ability, he controls the underground world of New York.


    The main purpose of Ye CuO''s coming this time is to take the territory away from him.


    Ye CuO knows that this battle will be extremely difficult. Chris''s real strength may not be very strong, but he has serious nuclear pollution. Fighting him is like fighting a huge nuclear bomb. If he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Old rivers didn''t know yecuo''s identity, his rank, and he couldn''t get to know the secret between Shenbang.


    "Who are you? Now that you know the man behind me, you should know the consequences after you get into trouble with him. " Old rivers watched a golden light cut his car''s head in half, and his pupils contracted to the size of a needle tip.


    "Of course, I know what will happen if you mess with him, but unfortunately, neither you nor he seems to know what will happen if you mess with me." Ye CuO said to old rivers, "do you know why I left you a life?"


    There was a flicker in old rivers'' eyes.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "go back and tell Chris that I want the whole new york underground world to submit to my feet, including him. Three days later, I''ll wait for him on the head of the goddess of liberty. If I don''t come, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Ye CuO wants to subdue the whole underground forces in New York!


    This heavy news spread all over the underground world in an instant, and countless people couldn''t help exclaiming: this guy is going to do something again!

 Chapter 1250

    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Old rivers, tongue tied, wiped the sweat from his forehead in horror, then bowed respectfully to yecuo: "you can rest assured that I will tell Chris the truth about this news... Excuse me, can I go?"


    Ye CuO raised his mouth slightly and waved his hand impatiently.


    Immediately, old rivers turned and ran like a runaway, and all the members of the fire snake society fled like an amnesty. They were all in a hurry. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. For fear of being a second late, ye CuO changed his mind and killed them all.


    "Daddy, help me..."


    Little rivers, who had collapsed to the ground, was already covered with tears and tears. When he saw that his father was leading people to flee, he gave a cry reluctantly.


    Unfortunately, old rivers did not look back into a black Audi, a sharp turn, then accelerated to leave.


    "Ha ha, what did you say just now? It''s like asking me to kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    Ye CuO lowered his head, glanced at little rivers with disdain, and spat coldly: "it''s a pity that your father is just a weak mole ant in my eyes!"


    "Sir, please let me go as a fart! It''s because I don''t know Taishan and try to insult qiulingyao. I don''t dare any more. From now on, I''ll be a new man... "


    Little rivers struggled to get up from the ground, plopped down on his knees and banged his head to yecuo.


    At this time, qiulingyao quietly came out from the door, saw a piece of ruins outside the house, could not help but be stunned.


    Then, his eyes moved slightly, and he saw little rivers kneeling to beg for mercy, frowning slightly.


    "Ha ha, now you know how to kneel down and beg for mercy? Aren''t you arrogant just now? "


    Ye CuO licked his lips, smiling and pondering: "but you are very lucky, I am in a good mood now, you can go."


    "What!? Really


    Little rivers was overjoyed. He got up and ran away without saying a word.


    Whoa!


    However, just as he was about to enter a narrow alley after running dozens of meters away, a sharp knife shot at him like chopping melons and vegetables, splitting his body in two!


    The scarlet blood was all over the sky, and little Frith, staring at the dead fish''s eyes, collapsed heavily to the ground.


    "Well, a scum like you, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, deserves to live?"


    Ye CuO shook his head with a smile and looked more and more indifferent: "I let you go, just don''t want to touch your dirty blood."


    "Look, rivers, the young master of the fire snake society, is dead!"


    "Hahaha, this murderous devil is dead at last. It''s really exciting!"


    "Tut Tut, this young man with yellow skin must be the incarnation of God!"


    In the low houses in the slum, many poor people noticed the body of little rivers, applauded one by one, and looked at Ye CuO with reverence and worship.


    "Thank you, sir..."


    Qiu lingyao stood behind Ye CuO in silence. After brewing for a long time, she overcame her fear and took the initiative to say thanks: "if it weren''t for you, I would be tortured to death by those scum today. I... I don''t know how to repay you... "


    "Why don''t I give you a piece of advice and give it to you as an example."


    Ye CuO turned his head and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Qiu lingyao was stunned when she heard the speech. Her beautiful eyes were full of amazement. But soon her pretty face was flushed: "Sir, you are really joking. I... we just met for the first time. I am not as good as you think..."


    At this moment, Qiu lingyao''s thinking is confused, and her speech is also faltering.


    Speaking of her beauty, she lives in the slums of Hongfan district. She is used to seeing all kinds of scum. When every rascal makes a mischief, she will fight back with sharp words and then take out a pistol without hesitation.


    In slums, if you want to live with dignity, you have to be more hooligan than hooligan, not more villain than villain.


    But in the face of Ye Cuo, she has become a girl who is not familiar with the world, some shy, and some at a loss.


    This kind of feeling is hard to describe. In short, ye CuO is very special, giving her a kind of intimacy that she can''t explain clearly. She seems to have known each other before and is very strange.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you."


    Seeing Qiu lingyao''s dilemma, ye CuO grinned and said, "to tell you the truth, even without you, I would fight against the fire snake club. I''m just giving you a hand. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Oh."


    Smell speech, autumn Ling Yao bowed to promise a, the mood suddenly becomes a little low.


    She is a smart person, can completely see, ye CuO and she is not a class of people. No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a young girl struggling in the slum, but ye CuO is a big man who kills rivers with every move!


    The identity and status of the two are different.


    "Sir, do you... Do you really want to fight Chris? He''s a top five in America. You... "


    Qiu lingyao suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly exhorted.


    "I know."


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at Qiu lingyao: "I know what I''m doing. You don''t need to worry about me. Worry about Chris, because three days later, he will die!"


    Ye CuO looked up at Qiu lingyao with a smile: "by the way, in three days, I will challenge Chris, and then I won''t be able to protect your mother and son. With the temper of fire snake, it is likely to take the opportunity to retaliate. So... You''d better go back to Huaxia as soon as possible. I''ll arrange someone to protect your safety. "


    "No, I can''t go!"


    However, Qiu lingyao shook her head firmly: "at present, only American doctors can cure my mother''s illness. If she returns home, the situation will only be worse."


    "Ha ha, I have cured her, but she has been weak for a long time. If she wants to recover her action ability, she has to take a good rest for a few days."


    Ye CuO shakes his head and smiles.


    "What!? You cured my mother? How is that possible? You''re kidding


    Qiu Ling Yao''s head shakes slightly and instinctively thinks that ye CuO is joking.


    Joke, her mother''s illness is a complex disease, even the American experts are powerless, can do is to prolong life as much as possible, cure is almost impossible.


    However, ye CuO said that he had cured her mother''s disease, which is just a fluke!

 Chapter 1251

    Qiu lingyao will not believe Ye CuO''s pills, which can cure her mother''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases!


    Unless the gods come down to earth and God shows up!


    In fact, ye CuO was already a yellow God in the eyes of the slum people.


    "Come out!"


    Ye CuO didn''t say much about it. With a wave of his hand, a bright Milky Way swept out. There were thousands of Star River ants. Each star river ant had the size of a finger, and its body was almost translucent. It gathered closely into a river and circled over the low house.


    "Ah, what is it?"


    Qiu lingyao was startled and instinctively stepped back, looking at the ant colony in the sky in horror.


    "This is my pet. With them, the fire snake club can''t help you."


    With a faint smile, ye CuO linked the queen ant in the treasure snail and gave the order.


    Wow


    Suddenly, all over the sky of the Star River ants from the sky, Hula ground into the underground cracks and green belt, disappear without a trace.


    Fortunately, the Star River ant obeys Ye CuO''s command 100% without any intention of disobedience.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a short half day, the whole Hongfan district will be reduced to the food of the ant.


    The Star River ant in the list of strange insects is not the existence that ordinary people can compete with.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye CuO stretched lazily, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Goodbye..."


    Qiulingyao''s lips are slightly open. Just as she is about to open her mouth, ye CuO''s figure has already disappeared. She sighs with some loss.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a broken teacup came from the room.


    "Ma..."


    Qiu lingyao is startled and rushes into the house. She is shocked to see that her mother, who was paralyzed in the bed, is trembling and walking on the wall.


    "Girl, your boyfriend is a miracle doctor. He gave me a panacea and cured me in a short time. Ha ha..."


    The old woman had red eyes and cried and laughed.


    "Mom, he''s not me... Be careful, I''ll hold you."


    Seeing her mother''s early recovery from a serious illness, she was relieved. Qiulingyao swallowed her words and jumped forward to help her: "Mom, don''t get out of bed in a hurry. You need to rest for a few days."


    At the same time, ye CuO''s challenge to Chris was like a blockbuster, which caused a sensation in the underground world of the United States.


    On the shadow forum, the post about ye CuO challenging Chris has almost brushed the screen.


    "Bet, bet, ye Cuo, the first man in Shenbang, vs Chris, the mutant, odds are 1:25!" The first post is a local real estate tycoon who is in charge of the real estate business and is making a bet.


    The replies at the bottom were dense, and in just ten minutes they were over ten thousand¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, ye CuO is the first man in the list of gods. With his own strength, ye CuO is the top man in the three lists of gods. Chris is only 19th in the list of gods. How can he be an opponent?"


    "Yes, the odds of 1:25 are insulting Ye Cuo. I think this is a battle without suspense!"


    "Why don''t we make a bet on Chris? I don''t think he will take the fight. "


    There is no doubt that all public opinions tend to be one-sided. Almost everyone thinks that ye CuO will win an overwhelming victory.


    In particular, after ye CuO defeated three gods ranking man-made men with one enemy, his popularity reached a terrible peak.


    As night falls, in a one family villa on New York''s Queen''s road, old rivers, in his suit and shoes, stands shivering in front of the sofa and bows to a man with a mask and dark eyes.


    Pop!


    The tall glass was smashed.


    "Hum, ye CuO! It''s arrogant of you to declare war on me. It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    The guy wearing the mask is Chris, a mutant. His skin seems to have been burned by fire, and none of it is intact. At this time, he is furious and smashes the red wine glass directly: "don''t think I''m the 19th in the list of gods, so look down on me. If I really fight to death, I''m not afraid of any master of the list of gods!"


    As a nuclear radiation mutant, Chris is able to control nuclear radiation and nuclear explosion. He is a man-made nuclear weapon. If he really wants to fight with his life, he is not sure of winning the battle.


    He never expected that ye CuO would point the spear at him and fight him to the death.


    Moreover, the place of decisive battle is on the statue of liberty!


    It is clear that we want to trample him in front of the whole world!


    "Old rivers, book me a ticket. I''m leaving New York overnight."


    Chris was silent for about a quarter of an hour, finally sighed heavily and said.


    "Dear Mr. Chris, Ye is wrong. If you don''t attend the appointment on time, he will personally destroy the fire snake society and unify the underground forces in New York. At that time, the achievements we have worked hard for many years will come to nothing..."


    There was a thump in old rivers'' heart and a wary reminder.


    Bang!


    Chris slapped the red sandalwood table in front of him to pieces and clenched his steel teeth: "well, in that case, I''ll see how powerful this arrogant yellow man is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, Dr. Smith, it''s me, mutant Chris."


    Chris''s voice, like the sharp glass rubbing against each other, is very harsh.


    "Oh, Chris, I hear you''re in trouble. Ye CuO from China seems to have publicly challenged you. "


    Smith''s feeble voice said, "don''t talk. Let me guess what you''re coming for. Oh, my God, I can guess with my toes that you want me to help. But I''m sorry, my three God list level man-made people have been completely destroyed, so you have to ask for more blessings. "


    With that, I''m going to hang up.


    "Wait!"


    Chris said hastily, "Dr. Smith, you have to be clear that this guy is not challenging me at all, he is challenging the whole United States! Believe me, if this guy defeats me at the statue of liberty, then his next target will be the White House! At that time, the whole United States will be occupied, and your bullshit research results will become a piece of shit! "


    Smith was silent. A moment later, his voice was a little bleak. "Come on, what do you mean?"


    "I want you to contact the president immediately. I need the most powerful support!"


    Chris said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to the President right now, and I''ll get back to you later."


    With that, Smith hung up with a heavy heart.


    Then, the president''s personal phone call was made directly.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Mr. President, you must have heard that the male lion from China has shown his fangs to us. Now, it''s time for you to show your attitude. "


    Smith is on the hill.


    "Hold an emergency meeting at once!" The president hesitated for two or three seconds. He seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation and gave orders directly.

 Chapter 1252

    Ten minutes later, the president held a remote video summit in a secret conference room inside the White House.


    On the square screens, in addition to the president, there are also the Minister of defense, the director of the FBI''s anti-terrorism security department, and even the behind the scenes leaders of many family consortia, who personally appear at the top of the screen, crowding the not spacious walls.


    "First of all, thank you very much, Mr. President, for taking this matter so seriously. I believe you also know that ye CuO''s overt engagement with me is of far-reaching significance. If I fail, his next plan may be to invade the white house directly and trample the whole country under his feet. Believe me, he is a greedy beast and will never be satisfied easily. "


    Chris''s screen is placed in the center of all the screens. At this time, the president is staring at Chris''s screen with a gloomy face and thinking.


    "Damn the yellow pig, actually pointed the spearhead at us in the United States. It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!"


    "Hell, if this guy rules New York, our family''s business will evaporate overnight and become the booty of this yellow man!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s another good play on. Guys, I''m going to open a gambling table and take the opportunity to earn him a fortune!"


    "Damn it, I''m going to contact Dr. Smith to order a few man-made men of divine rank. Now, I''m afraid it won''t work. This guy may be able to conquer America in a few days


    On the rest of the screens, the behind the scenes leaders of various consortia chirped away before Chris finished. Everyone had different ideas. They expressed their ideas aloud, as if they were venting their anger, as if they were giving orders to the president.


    Yes, in the eyes of those behind the scenes who really control the consortium, the president is just a puppet under their power and wealth. They are the ones who really make up their minds.


    "What do you want?"


    The president spoke in a deep voice, with a resolute look and firm eyes: "as long as I am within my ability, I will satisfy you as much as possible."


    "My request is very simple. I hope you can prepare enough shells in three days'' duel day to blow the bomb to pieces! In this way, no matter how bad Ye CuO is, he will die. "


    Chris didn''t hesitate to speak. Suddenly he changed the subject and grinned: "I''m different. I''m a nuclear radiation mutant. My body structure is different from that of ordinary people. Even if it''s a nuclear explosion, I can be safe. Ordinary shells can''t hurt me at all."


    "You mean, let me blow up the bomb with a missile?"


    The president took a cool breath, and his eyes became sharp: "hum! Chris, it''s easy for you to say. Do you know what that means? Indiscriminate missile attacks will cause thousands of innocent people to die. At that time, this incident will set off a wave of public opinion and cause national unrest! And I, Mr. President, will be impeached immediately. "


    "Mr. President, I believe that with your intelligence, there must be many wonderful ways to deal with the stupid people. You can show your talent of performance and language, confuse black and white, full of lies... In a word, since the moment when you won the presidential election with your eloquence, you are good at bewitching the people. But you and I are at a loss to deal with Ye Cuo. Besides my suggestion, do you have a better way? "


    Chris shook his head and snorted coldly. He said sternly, "I advise you to think clearly. If you wait until ye CuO enters the White House, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "What do you suggest, gentlemen?"


    The president frowned and looked at the other screens.


    "It''s OK to kill this yellow pig and how many people will die. Don''t worry, Mr. President, as long as you have enough wealth and power, the public opinion guidance of the world will never be left alone. Don''t say that you bombed a small city. Even if you bombed the whole new york City, I can protect you."


    "Yes, this Chinese boy is a guy who can threaten us. As long as he doesn''t die, I can''t sleep."


    "Damn, I have two commercial buildings, six casinos and more than a dozen casinos in * *. However, as long as you can blow up yecuo, I don''t care. "


    Unexpectedly, the tycoons behind the scenes of the financial groups from all the big families have a very unified opinion. They all want to put Ye CuO to death.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The president licked his lips, looked up and said, "I will help you in three days. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Ha ha, dear president, don''t worry, I will come to see you personally with Ye CuO''s ashes."


    Chris burst out laughing.


    Doodle¡ª¡ª


    The president shut down the * * system, and the meeting ended. Only one screen was on. On the screen was a middle-aged man in military uniform, the Minister of defense.


    "It''s up to you to do tomorrow''s business. You must do it properly and not make any mistakes. Remember, every word of today''s meeting is top secret. It''s not allowed to divulge. That''s the rule. I believe you don''t need me to remind you. "


    The president said.


    "Yes, your excellency." The Secretary of defense nodded.


    At the same time, Chris in the single family villa smashed the mobile phone in front of him with a slap, and a strange smile slowly appeared in his dark and empty eyes: "Hey, when I kill Ye Cuo, who is the No.1 person in the list of gods, I will replace him and become a new human overlord, shocking the whole world... At that time, my power, It''s not limited to the little underground world of New York. I want the whole world to tremble under my feet! "


    With the full support of the government, Chris''s uneasy mood finally calmed down. From the panic at the beginning to the confidence now, he can''t wait to fight ye CuO to the death.


    "Old rivers, give orders. In three days'' time, I want the horsemen of the fire snake club to give me face and enter the arena in the most cool way. I believe that this fight that attracts worldwide attention will become a classic battle. Similarly, it''s the beginning of my nuclear radiation mutant''s official writing legend


    Chris licked his dry lips and shook his head with a smile: "Hey, in fact, I''m already full of nuclear energy in my body. I need a battle of life and death urgently. Let me break through the barrier and go further. It''s just the right time for me to make a mistake!"

 Chapter 1253

    "Yes, dear Mr. Chris!"


    Old rivers bowed respectfully and left the cottage quickly.


    As soon as he went out, a tall and straight young man in a black suit stepped forward quickly and came to old rivers'' ear in a low voice: "boss, the young master''s body has been transported back and cut in half. In addition, when the body was found, the viscera were robbed by hungry wild dogs in the slum. Our people went too late."


    "Damn, my son has been cut in half? Wuwuwu, I''m sorry, son. I failed to rescue you and let your body be robbed by wild dogs. Oh, my poor son... "


    Old rivers almost sat down on the ground with a soft knee. Fortunately, someone helped him, but his eyes were red and full of tears.


    After crying for a long time, under the relief of the people, he slowly stopped his tears and regained his spirits: "son, don''t worry, I will never let you die so wrongly. I will take revenge for you. Three days later, I will use Ye CuO''s ashes to commemorate you. In addition, the cheap woman in the slum will also be buried with you! "


    At this point, there was a ferocious and playful smile on old rivers'' face.


    "Tell me to let the killer wolf come to see me. I want to see the head of that Slumdog bitch


    Old rivers growled.


    "Yes


    Someone promised to leave quickly.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, the three-day appointment will arrive as scheduled.


    In the early morning of this day, the city was crowded with tourists who heard the news. They crowded in the streets and ports, holding long guns and short guns, cameras of various brands, ready to record this historic battle.


    It''s rare in the world that there is a duel between the masters of Shenbang. Everyone wants to witness a century war.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Today I will be able to see the duel between the masters of Shenbang. I''m so excited!"


    "Who do you think will win? Sorry, my question is like an idiot''s question. What I should ask is, how long can Chris hold up in front of yecuo! "


    "I bet all my money on the nuclear radiation mutant. Don''t you think it''s a fraud? A scam deliberately designed to collect money? You see, ye CuO will lose the duel on purpose. At that time, the bet of the underground casino alone will be a huge sum of money! "


    The square in front of the port was full of people. Everyone was talking to each other cordially, looking excited.


    Looking around, hundreds of thousands of people are crowding in front of the Communist Party of China, waiting for a century''s war.


    It took a long time for ye CuO to appear on the top of the statue of liberty at noon.


    "Look, it''s yecuo from China! God, when did he show up? It''s like falling out of the sky. In a second, it appears out of thin air. "


    "Tut Tut, is he the best in the list? I''m so lucky to see the strongest human being


    "Take a picture, we''re going to get the scoop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise. All of a sudden, everyone looked up. When they saw the figure on the head of the statue of liberty, there were bursts of noise. Many journalists from major TV stations and we media shot with long guns and short guns, and some even started live broadcasting.


    At the scene, there were a lot of people. It was like being in a gymnasium with 80000 people.


    However, all this, for ye CuO on the statue of liberty, is just a farce, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "These guys really don''t know how to live or die. They are so close to each other, and they are not afraid of being affected by the battle. It seems that ordinary people have a very shallow understanding of the ability of Shenbang masters. After a while, they won''t rush forward to fight. "


    Ye CuO looked down and stretched lazily, muttering to himself: "I don''t know if Chris has the courage to come."


    ***In the crowd, a bald man in sunglasses took a picture and sent it out the moment he saw Ye Cuo.


    At the same time, in the slum of Hongfan District, in a narrow alley full of urine, a strong man with a nose nail and a pullover, who covered his terrible figure, slowly stood up, turned around, walked out of the alley, and walked quickly to the low house where qiulingyao lived.


    Inside, Qiu lingyao and her mother are sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the live broadcast.


    "Yecuo, yecuo..."


    Qiu lingyao stares at the figure on the screen, whispers repeatedly, and suddenly smiles: "I say why he always gives me a familiar feeling, it turns out that he is Ye Cuo, the benefactor who once helped me! I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for many years. He has changed a lot! "


    "Ling Yao, tell your mother about your love story quickly. Did he play the hooligan first, or did you take the initiative to throw yourself away?"


    The old woman peeled off an orange and handed it to qiulingyao with a smile on her face.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden sound of breaking the door, and the ground exploded. Then, a huge figure projected into the room, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Qiu lingyao instinctively took out a pistol and nervously pointed at the strong man at the door: "I... I tell you, leave my aunt''s house quickly, otherwise, I will shoot you into a sieve mercilessly."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    He even grinned and swaggered to qiulingyao''s mother and daughter in the living room: "stupid girl, I''ve been ordered to kill the wolf you buried with the young master. I advise you not to struggle, so that I won''t smash your body. The boss is not happy to see it."


    "What!? Are you the first killer of the fire snake society


    Qiu lingyao''s face froze when she heard the speech, and she became panicked.


    The killer "lone wolf" of the fire snake society is well-known. He is not only a top killer, but also a world-famous king of mercenaries. It is said that as long as he takes over the task, he never fails.


    Today, his task is very simple, that is, to kill qiulingyao''s mother and daughter while ye CuO is away.


    It''s a bit overqualified for the lone wolf, and he''s not even interested in it.


    Fortunately, Qiu lingyao is hot and pretty, which arouses the interest of the lone wolf. He is trying to figure out whether or not to kill him first. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll take care of the corpse.

 Chapter 1254

    "Ha ha, you have some knowledge. You''ve heard of my name, which makes me like you more."


    The lone wolf took off his Hoodie, raised his head and showed his polished bald head. His eyes toward qiulingyao were full of desire to invade: "don''t worry, I''ll try to be light when I play with you later. Tut Tut, what a hot figure! No wonder even the young master loves you so much. She turns out to be an attractive Chinese spice girl


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to his face full of flesh, the lone wolf looks fierce, and his polished bald head is also engraved with a tattoo of a wolf.


    It is said that everyone who saw his tattoo had died.


    Therefore, when he took off his Hoodie, the fate of qiulingyao''s mother and daughter was doomed.


    "Nigger, get out of my house. I''ve already called the police. You''ve broken into the house illegally and attempted to commit murder. That''s enough to send you to prison for three years!"


    Although the old woman recovered from her illness and trembled when she stood up, she had a natural desire to protect herself at the critical moment. She struggled to block Qiu lingyao''s body. Her eyes were frightened, but she glared at the lone wolf firmly.


    "Are you kidding me, old man?"


    The wolf looked down at the trembling old woman, sneered and raised a dart in his hand.


    "Don''t..."


    Qiu lingyao shoots almost instinctively when she sees the darts.


    With a bang of gunshot, the huge figure in front of him was in a flash. With an amazing speed, he dodged the fatal shot.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Qiu lingyao opened her beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In this world, is there anyone who can be faster than a bullet?


    Whoosh!


    Just when Qiu lingyao was in a trance, a black shadow came over her with a whoosh, and then the pistol in her hand had fallen into the hands of the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf in front of him was more than two meters tall. He lowered his head and grinned at Qiu lingyao: "stupid little spice girl, you may not know that pistols are toys for children in my eyes."


    Click!


    With that, the lone wolf pinched the pistol into a ball of scrap iron and threw it on the ground.


    Then, his index finger and middle finger slowly raised, and a dark special dart appeared at his fingertips, shining with cold light.


    "Do you know? My favorite way of killing people is to use a blade to cut each other''s throat, and then lick each other''s blood in each other''s eyes, which makes me feel a different kind of satisfaction. You can rest assured that you will have a clear feeling in a moment. "


    The tone of the lone wolf is gloomy, and the look in her eyes is like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Son of a bitch, get away from my daughter!"


    The old woman struggled to tear the wolf''s face with her hand. She grabbed it and bit it, but it was hard to shake it.


    Pop!


    With one scornful kick, the lone wolf kicked the old woman to the ground and slammed her three or four meters into the sofa.


    Wow, the old woman opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood and gasped violently.


    "Ma..."


    Qiulingyao burst into tears, angrily pounced on the wolf, a burst of punches and kicks: "you want to kill me, don''t hurt my mother! You know what? I''m Ye CuO''s woman. I''m the No.1 expert on the list of gods. I''m known as the strongest human being. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid of Ye CuO''s revenge? "


    On one side of the TV, the war of the century is still being broadcast live. The camera is aimed at a young Chinese on the head of the statue of liberty. It is Ye Cuo.


    "Afraid? Ha ha, if I was the one who fought against Ye Cuo, I would be afraid. But you know, ye CuO is now engaged with Chris, and has no time to escort you. And when he finished, I had already left New York. Even if he wanted revenge, he couldn''t find me


    The wolf turned his head and looked at the TV in the living room. He spat angrily and smashed the TV to pieces.


    For the strong, the most annoying thing is to admit that they are weak. Although he is known as the king of mercenaries.


    But compared with Ye Cuo, it''s just a joke. It doesn''t even match to lift the shoes for ye Cuo.


    "Damn it, you annoying little spice girl, why do you mention Ye CuO in front of me? It makes me so angry that I''m not even interested in flirting with you! "


    With gnashing teeth, the lone wolf turns his head to block qiulingyao''s neck and slowly lifts her up. His eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Let go of me, you nigger, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Qiu lingyao struggles desperately. Unfortunately, in front of the lone wolf, she is like a chicken and has no resistance at all.


    The lone wolf holds qiulingyao in one hand and the blade in the other hand. With a roll of his tongue, he holds the blade and slowly approaches qiulingyao''s pink and white neck. When he kisses qiulingyao, he cuts qiulingyao''s neck with the blade between his lips, and then greedily sucks the flowing blood, which makes his pores dilate and makes him feel very enjoyable.


    "Wuwu, no, don''t..." qiulingyao got stuck in her neck and couldn''t breathe. She struggled with her life, feeling desperate.


    At this critical moment of life and death, qiulingyao suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of silvery white light and shadow outside the window, flying in the courtyard densely. Then she broke into the window and broke into the room.


    Ye CuO left thousands of starriver ants!


    Yiyi, Yiyi


    As soon as the Star River ant with thousands of fingers breaks into the house, it pours on the lone wolf with a strange cry.


    "Well?"


    As the king of mercenaries, the lone wolf reacts very quickly. Almost at the moment when the ant colony intrudes, he reacts and turns to look out of the window.


    When he saw that it was a group of huge ants, he was stunned and then sneered: "what ants are these? Why are they as big as sparrows? Oh, damn it, do these disgusting insects smell fresh blood and want to have a share? "


    At this time, the blade of the lone wolf just cut qiulingyao''s neck, but it didn''t go deep, only a trace of blood trickled down.


    Originally, the lone wolf was about to have a good time, but he was disturbed by the sudden ant colony, which made him very angry.


    So, he decided to beat these disgusting insects to death!


    "Die for me!"


    The lone wolf slaps the Star River ant. It''s powerful and swift. Ordinary people will die immediately when they are slapped.


    However, the slap on the ant seemed to be on the steel plate, which did not cause any damage to the ant. On the contrary, the hand of the lone wolf was shocked and numb.


    "Damn, what kind of insect is this? How awesome


    The wolf retreated a few steps in horror, jumped up and tried to escape.


    Unfortunately, although his speed is faster than a bullet, compared with the Star River ant, it is like a race between tortoise and rabbit.


    Hula!


    The next moment, with a body more than two meters high, the lone wolf was wrapped in a ball by thousands of Star River ants and gnawed crazily.

 Chapter 1255

    "Wow, help! Who can help me... "


    In order to resist the bite of the Star River ant, he tried his best to use the Cuban hard Qigong to make his muscles as iron as steel.


    However, under the sharp teeth of the Star River ant, it is still as crisp as a piece of tofu.


    In fact, the whole process took only a second or two, and the original invincible king of mercenaries, the lone wolf, became a delicacy of the ant colony.


    "My God, what do I see? Is the lone wolf eaten


    Qiulingyao is sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. She looks at the scene in horror. Some pale faces are full of incredible words.


    Hula


    After only a few seconds of the scene, the dense ant colonies scattered and scattered, drilling into the grass and underground crevices in the yard to recuperate.


    In the house, there was nothing but a pool of pus and blood, as if nothing had happened.


    The king of mercenaries, who dominates the underground world of New York, was eaten to pieces in an instant?


    Qiu lingyao feels a little confused.


    As soon as she remembered that the Star River ant was left by Ye Cuo, Qiu lingyao''s mood became very complicated.


    On the one hand, he sighed at Ye CuO''s strength.


    In front of Ye Cuo, the king of mercenaries in the underground world of New York doesn''t even deserve to give ye CuO shoes. Ye CuO casually releases a few insects, which can be slaughtered.


    On the other hand, Qiu lingyao''s heart is warm. If ye CuO hadn''t left her ant colony to ensure her safety, I''m afraid he and his mother would die today.


    "Ling Yao..."


    On one side of the sofa, the old woman is calling qiulingyao''s name difficultly.


    Qiu lingyao was surprised and hurriedly got up and rushed forward.


    At the same time, on the statue of liberty standing in front of * *, ye CuO lazily stretched out and lit a cigarette. He didn''t look very good.


    He was a little impatient to wait.


    Speaking of it, he is the number one in the list of gods. He is famous all over the world. Now he comes to New York to fight in person, but he has been waiting for a long time. No one is in a good mood.


    "It seems that Chris is not coming."


    Ye CuO curled his mouth with disdain and slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke: "in that case, don''t blame me for fighting against the fire snake club. I want to make the fire snake society disappear from the world overnight. "


    Just when ye CuO was impatient, the waiting audience in the square in front of the port were also in a hurry.


    "You say, isn''t Chris afraid to come? It''s cowardly. It''s a shame for us in New York to fight at home like a turtle with a shrunken head


    "Ha ha, I have said that Chris is just a poisonous insect living in the underground world and in the shadow. He is a scum who can''t see the light. Although he is powerful, he is as timid as a mouse. Facing the challenge of Ye Cuo, the No.1 expert in Shenbang, he will only refuse to fight! "


    "It''s easy for you to say that Chris is also a master of Shenbang. I can pat my chest and promise that any master of Shenbang will fight Chris, and Chris will be confident. But... Man, you must also know that ye CuO is not an ordinary man. He is not only the number one in the list of gods. Not long ago, he defeated three man-made men in the list of gods with one enemy and one man. Do you hear me clearly? One against three! What kind of person can be one against three? It can be said that this guy''s strength, I''m afraid, is about to surpass the level of Shenbang, absolutely not normal Shenbang experts can compete. Therefore, if it was me, I would not dare to fight... "


    On the square, people of all skin colors huddled together and talked about one after another.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Look, there are helicopters! Tut Tut, thirteen in all


    Someone was shouting at the top of his voice.


    "Well? Is Chris here? "


    "Haha, the logo of the fire snake society is painted on the fuselage of the plane. It must be Chris. He is the leader behind the fire snake society! This guy is the real master of New York''s underground world


    "Tut Tut, what a cool way to appear, worthy of being a nuclear radiation mutant!"


    The audience in the square all looked up to the sky. When they saw the plane team, they all cheered excitedly.


    At the same time, countless cameras, long guns, short guns, all aimed at the helicopter in the sky, all people, all looking forward to Chris''s gorgeous debut.


    WOW!


    In the high air, a total of 13 helicopters circled in the high altitude of * *, and then formed a special U-shaped symbol.


    At the same time, the hatch of a helicopter in the middle was opened, and a tall figure with a mask on his head and festering skin slowly emerged from the hatch. With cold and arrogant eyes, he looked down at the crowd below and spoke slowly: "I''m Chris, the nuclear radiation mutant, the king of New York''s underground! I heard that someone is going to challenge me. Who is it? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Then he raised his head and laughed wildly.


    When he speaks, there is a trace of powerful internal force in his voice. Although his voice is not big, it can clearly ring through the whole audience and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Chris!"


    "Chris!"


    "Chris, come on, don''t let yellow pigs run wild in our New York territory!"


    In the square, there was a wave of cheering. Thousands of people were shouting Chris''s name in unison.


    "Ha ha, we are all wrong. Chris is not a shrinking turtle. He is not cowardly at all, but arrogant as always!"


    "It seems that there will be a fierce battle today!"


    "Chris made a gorgeous appearance. As soon as he appeared, he deliberately ignored the existence of Ye Cuo. What a arrogant guy! I think ye CuO must be angry at this time! Come on, don''t make any appetizers. Come up and give us a fierce fight! "


    Long waiting, not only does not kill everyone''s enthusiasm, but also makes people''s backlog of enthusiasm like a volcanic eruption, the scene is extremely hot.


    "Well? Is this guy an idiot? "


    Ye CuO flicked the ash, slightly looked up at the plane in the air, slightly lifted his mouth, and shook his head with a smile: "ha ha, this guy is really a stink, he actually made these sensational things. Well, for a dying man, I should be more tolerant. Let him have a good time. In the face of absolute strength, these things are not worth mentioning. "


    "Hey, yellow skinned little man, are you ye Cuo, the legendary No.1 expert on the list of gods?"


    Finally, Chris on the plane noticed Ye CuO on the statue of liberty. He looked down at Ye CuO and said, "why do I think you are a malnourished child, haven''t you been weaned yet?"


    Boom!


    The scene is boiling again.


    Chris, No.19 in the list of gods, was mercilessly sneering at Ye Cuo, No.1 in the list of gods!

 Chapter 1256

    In the face of Chris''s verbal provocation, ye CuO''s face was expressionless, without any emotional fluctuation, and even wanted to laugh.


    For the master, the emotional control during the battle is very important.


    The more critical the moment of life and death, the more calm it is to keep.


    Many experts like to use words to provoke their opponents before fighting. The purpose is very simple. They want to make their opponents angry and lose their sense.


    But


    Ye CuO is a master of Shenbang.


    For the master of Shenbang, this kind of low-level verbal provocation is a joke.


    So, no matter how cool Chris is in the eyes of the masses, he is just a retarded in Ye CuO''s eyes!


    Ye CuO took a deep breath, looked at the cigarette with only half of it left, and laughed. He decided to give Chris half a cigarette more time to hop.


    After half a cigarette, he will attack with all his strength and give the opponent no breathing time.


    "Yellow pig, you dare to stand on the statue of liberty to fight. You are totally provoking the United States, and you don''t pay attention to me, the king of the underground!"


    On the helicopter, Chris was still spewing rubbish with interest: "you Chinese have a proverb called" reciprocity ". Since you are so impolite, I will give you a return gift."


    Then he waved his hand.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Suddenly, the cabin doors of more than a dozen planes behind him opened in an instant.


    In the fuselage of every plane, there is a coffin.


    Surprisingly, the material and shape of each coffin are different. Some are made of stainless steel, some are made of mahogany, some are made of red bricks, and some are made of gold.


    Brush, brush.


    In a flash, countless cameras, all aimed at the coffin on the plane, a burst of shooting. Countless people watching the live broadcast all opened their eyes.


    At the same time, in a secret room inside the White House, the president looked at the live broadcast solemnly and couldn''t help scolding: "this damn Chris, he really doesn''t pay attention to his image. Doesn''t he know that the whole world is paying attention to this century war? It''s a shame to let such people represent the United States in the war! "


    On one side, Dr. Smith raised his glasses and said in a low voice: "Mr. President, you can rest assured that my latest artificial human is being secretly developed. I believe it will be successfully developed soon. The combat effectiveness of the new artificial human has increased ten times, and it can absolutely crush Ye Cuo. I......"


    "Shut up


    The president waved his hand impatiently: "Dr. Smith, your scientific research laboratory has already spent too much money. However, ye CuO''s research achievements over the years have been wiped out overnight. You know, even if I want to support you, the consortium leaders behind will not throw money into the water any more!"


    "Mr. President, my man-made man can rule the world, you have to support me..." Dr. Smith was in a hurry, but he was interrupted mercilessly.


    "Come on, as long as Chris can kill Ye CuO today, I will not hesitate to interrupt your research funding. Of course, in order to compensate the country, you have to create three artificial people at your own expense to dedicate to the country, otherwise, you will be waiting for imprisonment. "


    The president''s words were cold, like a knife, in Dr. Smith''s heart.


    Smith shut his mouth angrily, but his heart was burning with anger. Turning his head, Smith''s eyes are fixed on the live screen, locking Ye CuO''s figure. He wants to tear Ye CuO to pieces.


    But for him, Dr. Smith, I''m afraid he would have become a hero of the United States!


    "Mr. President, the missiles are all ready. This is the launch button. As long as you press the button, the whole missile will be destroyed immediately."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in military uniform came forward respectfully and said to the president.


    The president drew back his eyes to the live screen and looked down at the table in front of him. There was a red button on the table, emitting a faint light.


    "Yecuo, today is your death time!"


    The president squinted slightly, with a rare smile on his lips.


    For China, the United States has never paid attention to it. Whether it is military strength or economic strength, the United States is in a state of crushing.


    Even if it is better than the peak force, the United States has a superior ranking in terms of quantity and quality.


    It can be said that China has never been able to threaten the United States.


    But


    All this has changed since Ye CuO came out of the mountain.


    Ye CuO appeared in an amazing manner and became the first man on the list of gods. He was the strongest man in the world. With his own strength, he could not fight back against Japan.


    In the face of Ye Cuo, even the United States should swallow it.


    It''s very depressing for the president.


    As long as ye CuO can be eliminated, the president will not hesitate to blow up the bomb and bury millions of his compatriots!


    ***All eyes are focused on the plane in the sky.


    "Yellow pig, do you see it? This is the coffin I prepared for you. There are all kinds of materials. There is always one that you like. I can''t help it. I treat my guests with such enthusiasm. In addition, you Chinese people have an old saying, that is to say goodbye. I''m here to say goodbye to you today! "


    Then he jumped.


    "Wow, Chris jumped the plane!"


    "What''s this guy doing? Jump from a thousand meters high? Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "He didn''t have a rucksack, that is to say, he didn''t parachute!"


    All the audience took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chris''s figure, like catkins in the wind, whistling down from the sky, landed on the top of the statue of liberty without injury.


    Dang!


    The first thing Chris did after landing was to throw an ancient bronze clock in front of Ye CuO: "this is your Chinese antique, a chime clock in the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang. Today, I''ll give it to you as a gift, and I''m sorry for the next behavior. "


    Said, a frenzied momentum, swept away from Chris, crazy toward Ye CuO shrouded.


    Ye CuO seems to feel it, but he is indifferent.


    With a wave of his hand, he put the bronze chime into the cauldron. Then he smoked as if there were no one else. He didn''t even bother to look at Chris.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure caused the waves to swell, and the statue of liberty shook.


    However, ye CuO remained indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well?"


    Chris''s face changed greatly and he looked at Ye CuO with gnashing teeth: "Damn, how strong is this guy? Even in the face of my pressure, my face did not change, like tickling! "

 Chapter 1257

    Ye CuO still smokes as if there were no one else. He spits out a ring of smoke in a leisurely manner. He has no sense of urgency about the coming of the war. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Chris at all.


    "Damn, this guy dares to ignore me!"


    See their own pressure, there is no pressure on Ye Cuo, ye CuO is still a indifferent appearance, Chris''s face becomes very embarrassed.


    With such a cool way of playing, he wanted to enrage Ye Cuo, but now, it seems that he hit the cotton with a punch, which makes him feel powerless.


    This made Chris very angry, he began to release the pressure, the whole body ulcerated skin began to swell up, the whole body muscles bulged, a violent momentum swept from his body, rising.


    Rumble


    All of a sudden, the waves are surging. On the wharf of the harbor, hundreds of meters high waves are constantly rising, whistling up, and then falling from the sky, hitting the shore hard.


    "My God, run!"


    "Damn it, the master of Shenbang is so terrible. I would have been far away if I had known. I don''t want to be killed by the waves! "


    "Let''s go, Chris is angry. Maybe there will be a tsunami!"


    For a moment, the crowd who had been crowded on the shore of the wharf became flustered and frantically scattered.


    Many media workers, in order to get the clearest picture, try their best to push to the shore. At this time, they are rushing to flee.


    The scene became chaotic.


    The crowd in the distance could not help shouting.


    "My God, is this the strength of the master of Shenbang? Momentum alone can cause a tsunami, a big earthquake and a glass burst. If we fight with all our strength, will the whole party be smashed? "


    "Tut Tut, seeing the marvel hero in the movie, I thought it was exaggerating enough. I never expected that there were more powerful superheroes in real life! The strength of the master of Shenbang is more terrible than the illusory superhero! "


    "Is that what the strongest human beings have? My God, it''s God''s possession


    Everyone who came to the scene was shocked by Chris''s terror, one by one.


    However, what they never expected was that Chris didn''t cover the crowd on the dock with his power, but only aimed at yecuo.


    Otherwise, the body of a normal person will split in an instant, and his brain will overflow and he will die on the spot.


    In the eyes of the experts in Shenbang, ordinary people with ordinary bodies are too fragile, just like mole ants.


    At this time, the center of prestige, ye CuO finally has a little reaction, he smiles, pinches out the cigarette end, and stands up from the ground.


    Then, ye CuO looked at Chris with disdain and said slowly, "Chris, what are you afraid of?"


    Afraid?


    Chris was stunned.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid? Are you kidding? Why am I afraid? Why do you say that? Are you retarded? "


    Chris wore a mask and could not see his face clearly, but his tone was as arrogant as ever.


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you stand still?"


    Ye CuO shook his head gently: "you can do it directly and blow my head dry and neatly. Why release the pressure to test my depth? I''m sorry, your degree of coercion is less harmful to me than nicotine in cigarettes. It''s like giving me a massage. The guys who can only be BB dare not do it are all women


    "You..."


    Chris gritted his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t refute.


    In a few words, ye CuO completely destroyed Chris''s self-confidence.


    you ''re right.


    Truly confident people, do not need to use words to provoke, and then release the pressure to test each other''s depth, can directly start, blow ye CuO''s head.


    Only BB dare not do it, it''s all women!


    Chris did not dare to do it directly because he was afraid. He was not sure that he would defeat Ye Cuo.


    In fact, he lost his fighting spirit from the moment he learned that ye CuO had publicly asked to fight him. His first idea was to flee New York overnight.


    He chose to fight only when he was forced to. Even so, he pinned the hope of victory on the artillery bombardment promised by the president.


    As for his own fighting capacity, he has little confidence.


    But


    No matter how poor Chris is, he is also an expert in the realm of God. He is an existence standing at the top of the human pyramid and a proud man.


    Now, by Ye CuO''s few words, he hit his soft side, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    "Hateful boy, you''ve got the wrong situation. I''m not afraid of you because I don''t do it."


    In the face of Ye Cuo, Chris gritted his teeth angrily. He pointed to many cameras on the wharf angrily: "as you can see, there are many media reporters on the scene. I just want to stay in front of the camera for a while, so that people all over the world know that I am the strongest presence in the world! And you are just a stepping stone for me. You know, I... "


    Bang!


    As soon as he saw that Chris was going to chatter on and on, ye CuO felt a little headache. He just shook his hand, and a sharp knife came out, and instantly hit a helicopter.


    With a roar, the helicopter exploded, and all the scrap metal fell from the sky into the sea.


    WOW!


    At that moment, the audience on the dock and in front of the TV set all lost their voices.


    "Look, ye CuO killed a helicopter with his hand!"


    "What is the means? Is it the legendary Chinese Qigong? It can explode a helicopter with a single blow


    "Tut Tut, if ye CuO doesn''t sing, he''ll be a blockbuster! This plane belongs to the fire snake society. Ye CuO''s action will definitely enrage Chris completely! "


    People talked about it, and looked at the top of the statue of liberty without blinking.


    "By the way, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    Ye CuO hit it well, took out his ear and looked at Chris with a smile: "you said you would give me a coffin? Since you are so enthusiastic, I can''t refuse. However, I didn''t like the stainless steel coffin just now, so I put it out easily. Don''t you mind? "


    Chris squinted slightly, and the horror was still rising.


    "Damn, this guy''s action just now seems to be slow, but it''s silent. People can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of internal power. This guy is totally different from the opponent I met before. It''s like a mystery. It''s hard to know how deep it is. "


    Chris murmured to himself, but he still didn''t mean to do it.


    "Ha ha, it seems you don''t mind."


    Ye CuO swaggered and stood, looking like his whole body was full of flaws, and it seemed that there was no flaw at all.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ye CuO raised his hand again, and more than a dozen knives shot out in unison.


    In a flash, a dozen helicopters exploded. All over the sky, fireworks soared into the sky, smoke shrouded the sky and the earth, debris rumbled down, as if it was the end of the world.


    "I''m sorry, your taste is so bad. I don''t like every coffin. Otherwise, I''ll choose a coffin for you and make sure you''re satisfied."


    Ye CuO grinned, reached out and took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket, and raised it in front of Chris: "what do you think of this cigarette box? Should be enough for your ashes? "

 Chapter 1258

    cigarette case?


    It''s ironic that ye CuO used a cigarette box as a coffin for Chris!


    This scene was clearly recorded by countless cameras, and everyone who watched the live broadcast through the Internet was shocked!


    At the same time, the whole crowd at the dock, like a frying pan, was boiling up in an instant.


    "Damn, this yellow pig is so arrogant that he used a cigarette box as a coffin for Chris. He really despises people!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Chris is going to fall behind in terms of the level of pretending!"


    "Hahaha, being humiliated by Ye Cuo, if Chris doesn''t do it again, he will become a laughing stock! This is New York, and he''s the king of New York''s underground. It can''t be so humiliating! "


    The audience had a lot of discussion, and everyone''s interest was aroused. They looked up into the sky without blinking.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    On the statue of liberty, Chris is furious, and his aura is surging. The whole person, like a shell, rushes towards yecuo.


    "Drink!"


    Chris is more than two meters tall, fast as thunder, a powerful punch, hit Ye CuO''s forehead.


    All this happened so suddenly that ordinary people''s naked eyes couldn''t capture the specific image at all. They just felt that with a flash of light and shadow, Chris''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the majestic killing opportunity, ye CuO is still indifferent, and the corner of his mouth is slightly upturned.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell!"


    When his fist was about to hit Ye CuO''s head, Chris was overjoyed. His fist was extraordinary. He was a nuclear radiation mutant. His whole body was a nuclear bomb. One blow out not only contained great strength, vigorous Qi, but also terrible nuclear energy!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at the moment when Chris was about to hit, ye CuO''s figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a faint shadow.


    Boom


    The terrible fist force swept out of Chris''s fist, causing the air to vibrate and roar.


    The shadow of Ye CuO was scattered by the fist force in an instant.


    At the same time, a dazzling white awn shot out of his fist and flew to the distant ocean.


    Boom


    The next moment, the white awn, which contains nuclear energy, explodes suddenly, blowing up the sea water with a radius of five or six kilometers, and raising a wave of several kilometers.


    The fish, shrimp and seaweed in the sea water turn into ashes in an instant.


    WOW!


    The sudden explosion startled everyone who gathered at the dock and harbor to watch the duel. Instinctively, they fled far away from the statue of liberty.


    "Tut Tut, is this the combat effectiveness of the nuclear radiation mutant? It''s too much exaggeration. Every punch is like a shell. I believe this guy can easily destroy New York as long as he wants to. "


    "God, it''s so fast. We can''t see the specific action at all. Is Chris wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, ye CuO is the No.1 master in the God list. He won''t fall down so easily. Let''s look forward to his hand."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the audience who watched the live broadcast held their breath.


    "Hey, you''re too slow."


    After Chris''s all-out blow failed, there was a scornful voice behind him: "this level of attack, I can''t even touch the corner of my coat."


    "Well? Damn, you die for me


    Chris in the sound of the moment, instant turn, frantically hit hundreds of punches, each punch contains the majestic nuclear energy, hit Ye CuO''s shadow.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The terrible nuclear energy, like a flood, seems to blow the whole world to pieces.


    For a time, the waves were surging and the explosion was like a meteorite landing, which made the sea black and the sky full of clouds and smoke.


    Among them, a lot of fists containing nuclear energy hit the wharf and directly blew it apart. Many spectators who could not avoid it were killed instantly.


    More people are running away, as if the end of the world is coming.


    Soon after that, Chris blew out hundreds of punches, just a second or two, which had devastated the surrounding environment.


    But he didn''t hit Ye Cuo.


    "Tut Tut, Chris, it seems that you don''t care much about your home."


    Ye CuO''s voice, coming from the arm of the statue of liberty, instantly attracted Chris''s attention.


    "Damn it, this guy comes and goes without a trace. I can''t feel his breath at all, and I can''t accurately lock his dodge track. This makes me feel like my fist is hitting the cotton. How unreasonable


    Chris gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead burst up, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, more and more disgusted.


    "Yellow pig, you have the ability to fight with me head-on, always dodging, what kind of man?"


    Chris yelled. He knew that if the fight continued, it would be very bad for him.


    He is a nuclear radiation mutant. He looks like a hulk. He has a strong body, like an armored gun vehicle.


    However, the nuclear energy in his body is not endless. Every blow will consume part of the nuclear energy in his body, which is a burden to him.


    However, he can''t hit Ye CuO all the time. If it goes on like this, he will die of exhaustion sooner or later.


    Therefore, he must find a way to fight ye CuO head-on, and can''t stand still any longer.


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, ye CuO''s answer to Chris''s request was very straightforward. In a flash, ye CuO appeared in front of Chris and hit him lightly.


    "Well? Is this guy kidding? "


    Looking at Ye CuO''s move, Chris eyebrows a pick, in the heart of doubt.


    The punch is very slow. How slow is it? Slow to the port of the audience with the naked eye can easily capture, compared with normal people''s boxing, not much faster.


    This kind of speed of boxing, for the master of Shenbang, is simply slow motion playback, no threat at all.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, Chris''s body heavily flew out, like a broken kite, was hit by a blow.


    "What!? It''s impossible... "


    Chris opened his pupils in horror, and felt a burst of heartbreaking pain from his chest, which made him confused.


    Ye CuO''s fist, clearly did not touch him, still half a meter away from him, why he was a blow fly?


    You know, ye CuO''s fists are always understated. He can''t feel any vigorous Qi and spiritual power fluctuation, and doesn''t even have a little style.


    However, it is really the God of the list of 19 Chris to smash fly!


    In a secret room in the White House.


    Dr. Smith looked nervously at the detector beside him, and the sweat brush fell off his forehead.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why is this guy''s combat value always zero?"


    Smith''s face was full of doubts and his breathing became rapid.

 Chapter 1259

    Since ye CuO killed Smith''s man-made man for many years with one enemy, Smith hated Ye CuO to the bone.


    Although Dr. Smith is also a master of Shenbang level, his strength is not a level compared with Ye Cuo.


    Therefore, if Smith wants to revenge, he must develop a more powerful man-made man.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    The best way to develop a man-made man who can defeat yecuo is to thoroughly study yecuo from beginning to end. In this way, a man-made man who can completely restrain yecuo can be created.


    However, it is not so easy to study Ye Cuo.


    Today''s battle between Chris and yecuo is one of the few battles that can provide Smith with battle data.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    For today''s war of the century, Smith had a large number of precision instruments installed in advance in order to test Ye CuO''s combat value in 360 degrees.


    But


    Smith was shocked when ye CuO smashed Chris away!


    Because, ye CuO''s all combat values can''t be displayed.


    You know, it''s a battle between the masters of Shenbang. Smith''s high-end measuring instruments can''t detect any energy fluctuation.


    "Hey, why does my instrument only receive Chris''s combat value, but ye CuO''s combat value can''t be displayed normally? Check the working status of the instrument immediately


    Smith immediately got up and left the room, dialed the assistant''s phone number, and yelled: "Damn, do you know how important Ye CuO''s big data is to me?"


    "Yes, doctor. I''ll check the working condition of the instrument."


    The assistant hung up in a low voice.


    Dr. Smith, with both hands on his back, paced the door in a hurry.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Two minutes later, Smith''s phone rang. Smith pressed the connect button almost immediately: "what''s the situation? Has the instrument been debugged? "


    "Doctor, I have checked the working condition of the instrument, everything is normal, and all indicators are correct. As for why Ye CuO''s combat data is not detected, I am at a loss. "


    The assistant faltered.


    "What!? You said the instrument was working properly? How is that possible? "


    Dr. Smith is a fool.


    Is the instrument working normally?


    What does that mean?


    It means that ye CuO didn''t have any internal power to release from the beginning to the end when he was fighting Chris. Except for bombing the plane, he didn''t have any internal power to release in the duel between Shenbang experts. Therefore, the instrument can''t detect the specific combat value at all.


    But


    If ye CuO didn''t work his internal power and gather his inner power, how could he blow Chris away with one punch?


    You know, Chris is a master of the divine realm!


    No matter how powerful Ye CuO is, it''s impossible to smash Chris away without using his internal power!


    Unless


    A terrible idea came to Smith''s mind.


    "Has Ye CuO broken through the realm of God and stepped into a higher realm of terror?"


    Smith could not help shivering.


    Looking around the world, among all the people who practice martial arts, Shenbang experts are the top ones. No one is stronger than Shenbang experts.


    However, Smith clearly knows that there is still a higher level on the list of gods.


    However, this level of state, ethereal, absolutely not at this time Smith can speculate on the existence of prying.


    Moreover, in Dr. Smith''s inherent impression, it is almost impossible to break through the divine realm and step into a higher level with human constitution.


    The realm of God is the limit of human constitution.


    This is also why Dr. Smith, as a master of Shenbang, has been devoting himself to scientific research instead of studying hard for many years.


    Because he knew that no matter how he practiced, he would not make greater progress with his physical body.


    So, he wanted to develop a gene drug to improve the human constitution, so as to create a powerful artificial human.


    At the same time, it also foreshadows that he can improve his physique and break through a higher level.


    Never expected, the appearance of Ye CuO completely disrupted his plan. Moreover, ye CuO gave Dr. Smith an illusion that ye CuO had gone beyond the realm of God.


    It made Dr. Smith tremble.


    If ye CuO has broken through the realm of Shenbang, then he will be the first warrior to surpass the existence of Shenbang and surpass the whole world!


    The fighting continues.


    Ye CuO blows Chris away with one punch, then smiles and murmurs: "these days'' practice makes me more and more refined. Especially after I have defeated three man-made men, I seem to have reached the threshold of tongxuan. I believe that I will be able to attack tongxuan in a short time. At that time, I will have the confidence to face Lin Yi. As for Chris, hehe, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    "Ye Cuo, I remind you that Lin Yi is not a good person. These days, you are in the limelight, which may attract Lin Yi''s attention. If you show your strength, it may threaten him, but it will lead to death. "


    All of a sudden, the old man''s warning sound rang in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, then agreed and nodded: "yes. Although I''m about to enter the realm of tongxuan, Lin Yi is a part of Dameng Tianzun. He is an old master of tongxuan. Even if I become a master of tongxuan, I''m not sure to challenge him. Therefore, we still have to keep a low profile before we have enough strength. In this case, I will restrain my strength and fight with only half of it. "


    "Chris, I''m afraid you can''t even force out half of your strength." The old man shook his head and spoke in a tone that didn''t pay any attention to Chris.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure shot out of the sea, walked on the waves and rushed to the statue of liberty.


    It''s Chris who''s almost crazy.


    "Hateful yellow pig, in front of the audience all over the world! I''m going to kill you... "


    Chris completely lost his mind, waving his hands wildly, suddenly, the sky full of nuclear bombs, towards the statue of liberty where ye CuO is.


    "This level of attack is a joke."


    Ye CuO shakes his head. He doesn''t dodge. He just stimulates the aura in his body and releases a shield.


    In the room of the White House, the president and a group of researchers are staring at the instrument and screen.


    Suddenly


    "Doctor, there''s a number!"


    Cheers came from the room.


    "Well?"


    In a daze, Dr. Smith hastily raised his glasses, lowered his head and walked into the room quickly.


    At this time on the big screen, ye CuO''s combat value is climbing wildly, from the primary level of Shenbang

 Chapter 1260

    "Look, Dr. Smith


    One researcher was overjoyed, pointing to the soaring number on the screen.


    Smith narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes on the screen.


    On the screen with half the size of a wall, ye CuO''s various combat values are displayed. Among them, the value in the column of energy intensity rises rapidly, directly to the realm of Shenbang, and continuously rises from the primary level of Shenbang.


    In the middle of Shenbang, in the late of Shenbang


    Smith''s heart was tight, staring uneasily at the number on the screen.


    Finally, the rapid rise of the number of God in the late list to stay down, up and down fluctuations.


    "Hoo..."


    Smith''s hanging heart finally landed slowly.


    "It seems that I have a high opinion of Ye Cuo. He is still in the divine realm and has not broken through to a higher level. You must have used some special skill just now to hit Chris in the air... "


    Smith muttered to himself.


    Ye Cuo, as the No.1 expert in Shenbang, the detected energy value fluctuates in the later stage of Shenbang, which Smith had expected for a long time.


    As long as ye CuO''s combat value does not break through the detection range of the instrument and is still in the divine realm, Smith is confident that he will one day develop a new type of gene potion and create a more powerful man-made man to defeat Ye CuO and then rule the world.


    However, what Smith absolutely can''t guess is that ye CuO didn''t show half of his strength at this time.


    Ye CuO has only used one third of his fighting power against Chris.


    ***On the battlefield, there were fireworks and bombings.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chris released a very terrible bombing, the nuclear energy in his body was like a volcanic eruption, mercilessly and madly pounding towards yecuo.


    All over the sky shells from the sky, a moment will be wrong to swallow leaves.


    The statue of liberty, which stands in front of the harbor, collapsed in a flash and was blown to pieces.


    "My God, Chris is crazy. He''s a complete lunatic. Run!"


    "Damn it, Chris bombed the statue of liberty himself. What a scum!"


    "This guy raised his hand and came a indiscriminate bombing. It seems that he is determined to kill ye by mistake."


    The audience retreated and fled.


    Originally crowded, it soon turned into an empty ruins. The sea water, rocks and mud all over the sky are all over the place. It''s like the end of the world.


    The bombing lasted ten minutes.


    Chris, who was walking on the waves thousands of meters away, just stopped panting.


    "Ha ha ha, hateful yellow pig, do you know my strength now? Don''t think that you are the first expert on the list of gods. You are so arrogant. If you meet my mutant Chris, you will be dead! "


    Chris laughed wildly.


    The White House, inside a secret room.


    "Damn Chris, he blew up the statue of liberty. If he didn''t kill yecuo today, I''ll take care of him!"


    The president slapped his hand on the table and his forehead was blue.


    "Mr. President, you can rest assured that this level of indifference bombing, the wrong leaf of the body, must have been fried into meat mud."


    "Hey, no matter how fast Ye CuO is, I''m afraid he will die in the face of such horrible indiscriminate bombing!"


    Many high-ranking officials in military uniform beside them all spoke out to comfort the president.


    Brush, brush.


    At the same time, everyone who watched the live broadcast through the Internet was staring at the screen without blinking, with their heart hanging to their throat.


    Everyone is waiting for a result.


    Finally, five minutes later, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and a figure attracted people''s attention.


    "Look, ye CuO is not dead!"


    "My God, is this guy a human or a ghost? In this degree of bombing, he was not hurt?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being the number one expert in the list of gods. It''s terrible."


    The crowd was amazed.


    Above the ruins, ye CuO holds his chest in both hands and looks at Chris thousands of meters away with a smile. His face is full of fun.


    "What!? You... You didn''t die? "


    Seeing ye CuO unharmed, Chris, who is laughing wildly, suddenly looks stiff, and his laughter stops suddenly. A strong sense of frustration surges into his heart.


    He never expected that ye CuO didn''t die under his own bombing.


    Not only did he not die, he did not even have any skin injuries.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Chris''s ruthless bombing, for yecuo, didn''t even break the defense.


    "Hey, are you tickling me?"


    Ye CuO licked his lips, shook his head and said with a smile: "you guys, you really don''t have any public morality. You can bomb the statue of liberty. This statue of liberty is of great significance. You''ve been bombed. You''re a real scum."


    "Damn..."


    Chris was shivering with anger.


    "Well, it''s time to end this fight."


    Ye CuO stretches lazily. With a flash of body shape, he steps on Xinggang and flies towards Chris.


    Whoosh


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO crossed several kilometers, turned his inner spiritual power, and hit Chris in the chest with one punch.


    This fist, not many, contains 50% of Ye CuO''s strength.


    "Well?"


    Chris instinctively released his body shield and crossed his hands to guard his chest.


    His shield is highly compressed nuclear energy, dark as ink.


    Boom!


    However, Chris''s shield, under Ye CuO''s fist, burst into pieces without any hindrance.


    Then, ye Cuoshi''s heavy fist smashed down and directly hit Chris''s arms.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of hand bone fracture is crisp to the ear.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s fist, going forward, smashed Chris''s arms and hit him heavily on his chest.


    Just listen to a bang, Chris''s chest, directly by Ye CuO''s iron fist to run through, blood splashing, blood flying!


    Chris was shot off again.


    This time, like a pile of rotten meat, it flew for several kilometers, fell into the cold sea, rose and fell, and the sea soon became scarlet.


    "Wow, yecuo, what strength is that? One punch smashes Chris'' hand bone, runs through his chest and kills him! It''s terrible


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Chris, the 19th mutant in the list of gods, was so vulnerable in front of Ye Cuo. It seems that he is also a master of Shenbang. The gap of strength is also the difference between heaven and earth. "


    "Chris''s fighting power is completely crushed by yecuo. Ye CuO crushed Chris in all aspects in terms of speed, defense, attack, skill and realm cultivation. Although both of them are masters of Shenbang, they are not of the same level at all! "


    The audience was boiling.


    All over the world, all kinds of people, all who are watching the live broadcast, are conquered by Ye CuO''s fighting power.

 Chapter 1261

    White House, conference room.


    "Doctor, look


    A researcher lost his voice and exclaimed, pointing to the value on the screen, shaking his fingers: "yecuo''s energy value is approaching the peak of Shenbang!"


    Smith looked up, slightly relaxed and nervous again.


    "If I don''t make a wrong judgment, this guy is already at the top of the divine list. No wonder he can easily defeat three man-made people in the divine list. He really has two brushes. It seems that my research must be speeded up. If this guy is allowed to break through the realm of God list ahead of time, it will be impossible for me to cut down the roots. "


    Smith himself is a master of Shenbang. He can make a very accurate judgment of Ye CuO''s strength.


    Ye CuO''s strength is already the peak of Shenbang. However, judging from all the data, he still hasn''t broken through Shenbang.


    This gave Smith a glimmer of hope.


    As long as ye CuO does not break through the realm of Shenbang, and when he develops a man-made man with ten times combat power, he will have a chance to win the battle.


    Otherwise, let Ye CuO take the lead and break through the realm of Shenbang, then he will never turn over.


    Every realm is a completely different world.


    Once Ye CuO breaks through the realm of Shenbang, then he is a God, and can easily kill Shenbang masters.


    And Smith, even if he studies the most advanced form of man-made man, can not break through the realm of God list. Therefore, he has to study new man-made man before ye CuO breaks through the realm of God list.


    However, what Dr. Smith could not imagine at all was that ye CuO had only half of his skill


    If he knew Ye CuO and only used half success force, he would be surprised to land.


    "Damn it


    With a bang, the president hit the table in front of him with a fist, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "damn Chris, he was killed by Ye Cuo. It''s a shame for our country. Thanks to my trust in him, I didn''t expect him to be so vulnerable. "


    "Your honor, do you want to launch missiles to destroy the enemy?"


    The senior official next to him asked in a low voice.


    The president frowned and looked down at the red button on the table, hesitant.


    As long as he presses this button, hundreds of thousands of people in the whole country will die. At that time, there will be a great disturbance in China, causing social unrest and excitement.


    However, this is a good time to kill Ye Cuo. After this village, there will be no such shop. If he launches missiles and leaves Ye CuO to develop, I''m afraid Ye CuO will come to the white house soon.


    "Dr. Smith, if I launch a missile, how sure can I kill yecuo?"


    The president turned his head and looked seriously at Smith.


    Smith touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "six missiles have been prepared this time. In the case of volley, ten missiles can be razed to the ground. However, yecuo is more powerful than we thought. I think the success rate is about 70%."


    "Seventy percent?"


    The president''s brow was twisted into a Sichuan character.


    70% sure, if ye CuO is not killed, but will blow up the Communist Party and kill hundreds of thousands of compatriots, then his president will become an eternal sinner of the United States, is bound to bear endless abuse, and the president''s position will not want to sit.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. President."


    Smith walked up to the president and said with a smile, "because Chris is not dead yet, don''t be impatient. The play has just begun."


    "What? Smith is not dead? "


    The president was slightly stunned and looked at Smith in amazement: "however, I clearly saw that he was punched through his chest by Ye Cuo. How could he still be alive?"


    "Mr. President, I don''t forget that he is a nuclear radiation mutant. He didn''t die under the nuclear explosion. How could he be killed by one blow? He is immortal. "


    Smith raised his glasses and said confidently.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, many people in the room turned to look at the screen and waited nervously and curiously.


    ***In the dark sea water, floating debris of various buildings, big waves, one after another.


    "Ha ha, this is the nuclear radiation mutant? Can such a low level of combat effectiveness rank 19th? I''m really disappointed. "


    Ye CuO hit successfully, stretched lazily, converged to protect body Gang cover, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, in Ye CuO''s mind came the old man''s serious voice: "Ye Cuo, Chris is not dead."


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO was stunned and secretly communicated with the bad old man: "no? His heart was blown out by me. How could he not die? "


    Speaking, ye CuO suddenly frowned, seemed to feel something, and turned his head gloomy.


    Thousands of meters away in the sea, a human figure slowly emerged from the sea. It was a masked human monster Chris.


    It''s worth mentioning that although Chris''s chest was pierced back and forth, there was already blood and flesh adhesion at this time, and he began to repair it quickly.


    "Ha ha ha, you mean yellow pig, didn''t you think of it? I''m not dead


    Chris laughed wildly: "I''m a mutant who can''t even blow up a nuclear bomb. My body has wireless repair capability. Even if you cut me to pieces, I will be able to recast the body, the flesh, the bones, the life, the death and the resurrection. I am an immortal body that can''t be killed! "


    When Chris spoke, his voice was as loud as thunder.


    All of a sudden, the whole crowd heard him clearly, and in a moment, all of them lost their voices and exclaimed.


    "My God, did Chris come back from the dead? He has an immortal body


    "It''s a miracle that my chest has been punctured and I can still survive."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Chris has an immortal body. Doesn''t that mean that Chris has been invincible? Although he is not ye CuO''s opponent, he will never die. In this way, ye CuO has no way to take him. "


    Everyone in the audience took a breath.


    All along, human beings have been looking for ways to live forever, but no one can really live forever.


    It''s just a legend to live forever and live with heaven.


    Now, all the audience are shocked to see Chris come back from the dead.


    "Immortal body?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes: "ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that today''s battle has become interesting."


    Licking his lips, ye CuO looked at Chris with disdain: "but I don''t think you are an immortal god of war. There is no immortal in this world. And you are just a cockroach with relatively strong vitality. "

 Chapter 1262

    "Look


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, he was like a flash of lightning towards Chris. At the same time, he bent his fingers into claws, and his inner spiritual power ran frantically according to the track of dragon''s magic power. The blood was boiling, and there was a faint sound of dragon chanting among the flying.


    There was a great sense of killing.


    "Ha ha, come on, let your attack be more fierce."


    Chris was unusually not rebellious, just bland.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The next moment, claw shadow whistling down, directly Chris''s body, to grasp into a thousand pieces of meat.


    Flesh and blood, brains.


    Sooner or later, the whole process, in less than a second, ye CuO broke Chris to pieces.


    WOW!


    In a flash, all the audience took a breath.


    "Do you see that? Chris''s broken up! "


    "Tut Tut, the brain is splashed out, and the body is even more fragmented. I think it must be impossible to survive."


    "It''s turned into a pile of broken meat. If it can be revived, it''s too exaggerated."


    Everyone who witnessed Chris being broken up thinks that Chris is dead this time.


    In the vast ocean, the waves are surging, and a fishy smell spreads.


    "Chris''s breath is gone."


    Ye CuO wiped his hands and felt the changes of the surrounding environment carefully.


    "Don''t worry, this man is a mutant. He is very angry, but he may not really die."


    The old man''s cue came.


    Ye mistakenly nodded.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s heart clattered. He clearly noticed a faint breath, gathering in the sea from afar, and more and more exuberant.


    Immediately, focus on it.


    In the dark wave, pieces of meat were gathering crazily. After a while, they formed a human shape.


    "This guy is really capable of flesh and bones, life and death. Tut Tut, if only I had this ability."


    Ye CuO was not only surprised, but also envied.


    Who doesn''t want to be immortal?


    Soon, Chris''s body was reshaped. Apart from missing an arm, the mask on his face disappeared, exposing a rotten and ferocious face. It was very frightening, like a zombie in a horror movie. Especially a pair of eyes, only white eyes, no pupil, looks empty and gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, I''m immortal, ye Cuo. I admit that my fighting power is worse than you, but it''s impossible for you to kill me


    Chris raised his mouth slightly and laughed wildly.


    "Where''s your right arm?"


    Ye CuO touched his nose, forced to resist the impulse of dismembering him again, and made a cold voice.


    "Right arm?"


    Chris looked down at his lost right arm, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can even regenerate my hair one by one. How can I lose an arm?"


    As he spoke, Chris''s right arm began to grow at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    In just ten seconds, the whole right arm was reborn successfully.


    Inside the White House, when the president saw this scene, he widened his eyes in amazement. When he was relieved, he immediately turned his head and looked at Dr. Smith beside him: "Dr. Smith, have you studied Chris'' immortality? It would be more meaningful to understand the secret of his immortality than to study the man-made man. I believe you also know that all the tycoons of the consortium want to live forever. "


    Smith shook his head and said in a low voice, "Dear president, I''ve been studying Chris''s immortality for many years, but I haven''t made any progress. He is a mutant. His genes are totally different from those of normal human beings. Each of his cells is very powerful and can store nuclear energy. What''s more, it has amazing regeneration ability. I guess that he may be born with a miraculous constitution to be able to mutate successfully and have an immortal body. This is an exclusive adventure. It''s almost impossible to copy it. "


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    The president sighed again and again, and suddenly raised his head: "Dr. Smith, you should never stop studying Chris. We have enough patience to wait for you to work out the latest achievements. You can rest assured that the funding is not a problem. I believe that in order to have a life of death, the big men of the major consortia and families, They''ll rush to smash piles of money into your lab


    "Thank you, Mr. President!"


    When Dr. Smith saw the light, he repeatedly said thanks, but he sneered: "hum, it''s really a group of ignorant people. Even Chris himself is not immortal. Although his muscle cell regeneration ability is abnormal, its performance is declining year by year. I believe that when Chris is old, he will completely lose his mutation attribute, It won''t be very different from normal people''s body. If you want to live forever, the only way is to cultivate assiduously, compete with heaven, and constantly climb to a higher level! "


    "But it''s also good. If these fools provide me with funds, I can continue to study my artificial human. I believe that when my improved artificial human is successful, I will be the master of the world! No one can challenge my position, and this arrogant president, I will swat him like a fly! "


    Smith had an abacus in his mind.


    ***In the gray and black sea, ye CuO and Chris fight face to face and stand on the waves like two javelins.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Ye CuO secretly connects the bad old man in the Red Emperor tripod.


    "Ha ha, although this son has an immortal body and can live and die, do you find that every time he reshapes his body, his breath will become much weaker? This shows that he will consume a lot of energy to reshape his body. He is not a real immortal body. You just need to constantly force him to reshape his body, which will always make him consume all his energy and die. "


    The old man made an orderly analysis.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    With a faint smile, the momentum in Ye CuO''s body suddenly rose up, and the majestic killing intention swept out.


    "I''ll see how many times you can be reborn!"


    Ye CuO sneered and was about to jump up to kill Chris again.


    "You, you... Don''t try to please me any more. It''s futile to let you kill me thousands of times!"


    Chris heart secretly scold unceasingly: "this damn yellow pig, why stubborn like a hair of love bull!"


    "But it''s OK. I''ve left my back and I''ll wait for him to take the bait."


    With this in mind, Chris secretly moves in his heart and releases his body protecting shield to defend himself.


    "Drink!"


    Ye CuO either didn''t make a move, and once again he cut Chris''s body to pieces.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he takes out the eight view ancient lamp and releases a strange fire, ready to burn Chris alive.


    Wow


    Strange fire roared out all over the sky, directly wrapping the scattered pieces of meat.


    In an instant, the surrounding water evaporated instantly, and a concave surface with a radius of several hundred meters appeared out of thin air on the sea surface, which was very strange.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see if your body can be reborn under the burning of my eight view ancient lamp!"


    Ye CuO sneered.


    Although Chris''s body regeneration ability is terrible, as long as it''s burned to ashes, it''s impossible for him to live and die again.


    At the moment when ye CuO was burning with all his strength, what he didn''t find was that in the fluctuating waves behind him, a bloody right arm was quietly emerging from the water, grabbing at the back of Ye CuO''s head.

 Chapter 1263

    "What fire is that? It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the sea of fire from a distance, whether it is the media personnel or other people watching the excitement, they feel the heat waves coming, and all of them feel suffocated.


    "From such a long distance, I feel like I''m about to be burned!"


    "Chris is in the center of the fire. Should he be burned to death?"


    The White House, in the secret conference room.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Smith, the president and others were shocked when they saw the fire roaring out all over the sky and the concave surface formed by the evaporation of sea water.


    "Dr. Smith, can Chris resist the terrible temperature of the fire?"


    The president frowned, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    "It''s hard to say, but Chris knows more about the power of fire than we do. After all, he is an expert on the list of gods, and he survived the terrible temperature of nuclear explosion in those years. As long as he doesn''t die, the fire should not kill him."


    When Smith said this, he suddenly saw in his eyes the right arm emerging from the sea and appearing in the back of yecuo''s head at a very fast speed, but yecuo didn''t seem to find it. He began to look forward to the picture of yecuo''s head being scratched like a watermelon under this claw.


    Thinking of Ye CuO''s death, as long as he creates a new generation of more powerful Shenbang masters, and thinking that the whole world is under his own rule, Chris can''t help but get excited.


    "Now, I''d like to see if it''s your strength of immortality or mine!"


    In the battlefield, ye CuO looks at Chris''s flesh and blood. Under the strange fire of the eight view ancient lamp, it turns to ashes like the evaporation of sea water. Ye CuO turns his mouth.


    "It seems that I still think highly of you. I''m really disappointed with this strength!"


    "Be careful!"


    Bad old man''s urgent voice, rings out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    Get bad old man''s reminder, leaf wrong look slightly a change, immediately found his head, that caught the bloody right arm.


    "I see!"


    Almost for a moment, ye CuO understood why Chris didn''t have his right arm when he first condensed his body.


    Chris regained his right arm just to paralyze himself and let him ignore the original broken arm. Then he waited for the opportunity to attack himself.


    "Faster, grab his head!"


    The president looked at the screen, although the bloody right arm speed has been very fast, but he is still too slow, until the right arm caught Ye CuO''s head, he was secretly relieved.


    "Look, is that Chris''s right arm?"


    "Ah! Ye CuO didn''t find out. It seems that he will be attacked by Chris! "


    "It''s not so good that Chris, who ranked 19th, killed him like this..."


    Countless people watched the scene, all kinds of ideas flashed in their hearts.


    Looking at the battle of the century through the screen, Qiu lingyao sees that ye CuO is in a desperate situation. Her heart is pulled up and her face is full of worry.


    "Hide! Get out of the way


    Qiu lingyao cries anxiously in her heart, but she doesn''t see any sign of Ye CuO''s escape. She covers her eyes with her hands and can''t bear to see ye CuO''s tragic death.


    Just this moment''s delay, that bloody right arm, directly grasps on the leaf wrong head.


    "Scratch your head to pieces, I don''t believe it. You have the same immortal body as me!"


    Chris, the owner of the right arm, saw that he had been waiting for a good opportunity for a long time to come and, as expected, grasped Ye CuO''s head. His heart couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha... Die for me!"


    "I''ll take you out, and I''ll be the number one in the future, Chris!"


    Think of here, Chris''s right arm hard grasp, followed by Ye CuO''s body, as if into a burst of smoke, quickly fade, until completely disappeared.


    At the moment of grabbing hard, Chris, who thought he was successful in sneaking attack, suddenly found that he seemed to be grabbing in the empty place. He didn''t catch Ye CuO''s head at all.


    "No!" Chris immediately realized that it was not good, and the bloody right arm went into the sea with lightning speed.


    This scene seems too strange for those who watch the battle. Although the imaginary picture of Ye CuO''s head exploding did not appear, they think that it is Chris''s special ability.


    But what they don''t understand is why Ye CuO is dead, but Chris''s right arm suddenly goes into the sea.


    "Maybe Chris''s right arm is to cohere with other parts of him..."


    "Good! Ye CuO is dead at last


    The president patted the table hard, but it was different from the angry patting before. This time, he patted because he was excited, because the devil who could wake him up from his sleep finally died.


    However, standing beside the president, Dr. Smith didn''t look as excited as the president. Instead, he frowned.


    Although his combat effectiveness is far less than that of Ye CuO or even Chris, he is also a master of Shenbang, and he knows more about Shenbang master than the president.


    In other words, he knows Ye CuO better than many people. Although he hopes Ye CuO will be killed by Chris, there is a voice in his heart telling him that ye CuO can''t die so easily.


    Seeing Chris''s right arm drilling into the water, Smith believed his judgment even more. Although he didn''t see yecuo, he knew yecuo was still alive.


    "That sea of fire is going to dissipate!"


    "Ye CuO is dead. Of course, the flame will go out!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Ye CuO to fight with Chris, but he was killed by Chris in the end..."


    However, less than half a minute later, a passage suddenly appeared in the sea of fire. In the passage, a figure who could not see clearly came out slowly.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s Ye Cuo. He''s not dead!"


    "Am I blinded? I see clearly that... "


    In the sea of fire, ye CuO''s speed became faster and faster, and soon reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, ye CuO''s appearance was no different from that just now. His clothes, in the terrible temperature, didn''t even have a trace of scorch.


    "Sure enough!" Looking at the figure coming out of the sea of fire, Dr. Smith''s face became dim.


    At this moment, he knew that what Chris had captured was just the shadow of yecuo. In fact, yecuo''s real body had disappeared in its original position at a speed that satellites could not capture.


    "Damn it


    The president clenched his teeth and slapped the table hard. I don''t know how many times the firm table has been slapped. Finally, he can''t bear it any more. With a bang, it fell apart in an instant.


    "Damn Chris! Where''s Chris! Kill him quickly

 Chapter 1264

    The sea of fire disappeared, and ye CuO looked calm. Instead of fighting on the battlefield, he was walking in his back garden, following the surging waves.


    "The game is over! Chris, come out and die! "


    Ye CuO''s slow voice, through a variety of media, spread to all the audience. However, half a minute after ye CuO''s voice fell, Chris''s shadow still didn''t appear.


    "Did Chris run away?"


    "That''s too much advice!"


    Ye CuO frowned and sneered at the corner of his mouth. The sea surface thousands of meters away, and under the sea surface, was completely in his induction.


    "You think you can escape?"


    Before long, ye CuO suddenly chuckled, because he had found the trace of Chris. He didn''t talk any more nonsense. His body moved across thousands of meters and instantly appeared above Chris.


    Then, ye Cuo, without hesitation, blows downward.


    Under the sea, in order not to attract Ye CuO''s attention, Chris is slowly moving his body, but at this time, I don''t know when, his body has recovered as before.


    When ye CuO appears at the top, Chris is aware of the crisis, and he also knows that his speed can''t compare with Ye Cuo, so he can only give up the idea of escape.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO hit the sea with one blow, which immediately aroused a startling wave.


    Several hundred meters away, Chris''s figure finally reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Yellow pig, I didn''t expect your life was so big that you escaped my attack!" Chris hung on the sea, looking at Ye CuO unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha... With your little trick, do you think you can hide it from me? Even if I stand still and let you attack, you can''t kill me! "


    "On the contrary, if I attack you at random, you will be broken into pieces. How many times can you recover from your undead body?"


    "It seems that he also guessed that every time I recover my body, I will become weaker..."


    Chris, knowing that he couldn''t waste any more time, decided to give yecuo a last blow. If he still couldn''t kill or hurt yecuo badly, he would run away immediately.


    "No matter how many times you can recover, your immortal body is just a joke. You are still vulnerable in front of me!"


    "Is it?"


    Chris looked at Ye wrong, secretly mobilizing all his strength, ready to give ye wrong fatal blow. When he attacked the leaf wrong, he was prepared to use this trick, because it was only the shadow of Ye''s fault, and he was worried that ye would take the opportunity to sneak attack, so he hid in the sea.


    "Chris, you''ve made me lose interest, so..."


    "You can die!"


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, and the surging power in his body turned into a powerful attack, killing Chris.


    "Hum!"


    After Chris grunted coldly, the nuclear energy in his body concentrated in one place, and finally, like a missile, went to Ye Cuo.


    Chris''s attack hit Ye Cuo, making Ye CuO''s body back 100 meters, but failed to hurt him.


    And ye CuO''s fist, directly hit Chris''s abdomen, directly hit a big hole.


    "It''s no use. I''m immortal. You can''t kill me!" Chris is confident.


    "Is it?" Separated by a hundred meters, ye CuO looks at Chris sarcastically.


    "It''s over!" Ye CuO''s faint voice rang out in Chris''s ears.


    Chris was about to speak when his face suddenly changed. He found that there was an abnormal, terrible flame in his body, which instantly burned in his body.


    "This is... The flame of the moment!"


    If it''s an ordinary flame, Chris doesn''t worry at all, but he has just had a deep understanding of the power of this kind of flame, so he knows what the consequences will be if the flame burns in the body.


    However, it''s too late. Chris tried every means to put out the fire, but the fire was completely under the control of Ye Cuo. All he did except fear was in vain.


    "It''s the fire of the eight view ancient lamp. Do you want to put it out?" Ye CuO sneered, and his face was full of irony.


    Just now, he has determined that the abnormal fire of the eight view ancient lamp is exactly the killer of Chris'' immortality, and breaking Chris to pieces may not be able to burn him all at once.


    If you let the flame burn from Chris, Chris is absolutely unable to stop the power of the eight view ancient lamp. This is the way ye CuO came up with.


    Ye CuO is also very satisfied with this method, because it can kill Chris without exposing his real strength.


    "No!"


    Chris screamed, he couldn''t stop the fire from burning his body, he could only watch himself quickly engulfed by the fire.


    "Ye Cuo, please let me go..." Chris, with only one head left, was crying in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Do you think it''s possible? " Ye CuO sneered and remained unmoved.


    "Ah


    Chris''s scream reached its maximum, then became faint, and finally disappeared completely.


    "I think it''s completely dead, isn''t it?" Ye CuO takes the strange fire back into the eight view ancient lamp and looks at Chris''s original position. There is nothing in this space and time and smiles.


    "Good! From now on, there will be no such person in the world! " No, the old man is very sure.


    When Chris died, ye CuO was laughing, but many people couldn''t laugh. His face was even ten times worse than that of the dead.


    At this time, the White House conference room, although a large number of people, but no one spoke, even the sound of breathing disappeared in general, the entire conference room, a dead silence.


    After the silence lasted for half a minute, Smith, after all, was one of the most famous people on the list of gods. He also made a list of gods, and his endurance was much better than others. Therefore, he was the first one to recover from shock.


    "How could Chris die like that?" Smith stares at the screen and looks at Ye CuO with a smile. His old face is very ugly.


    "That''s disgusting! Why doesn''t he die? " Growled Smith.


    Smith''s roaring voice awakened those people who were staring at the screen in the conference room. First, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, all eyes were focused on the president.


    "Mr. President, what are we going to do now?" One of the officials hesitated and asked.


    The president looked at the red button, then at yecuo on the screen, and then back to the red button.


    Again and again, his eyes moved back and forth between the red button and ye CuO''s figure, hoping to shoot directly on the red button, leaving no residue left. However, he knew how serious the consequences would be if he did so, so he was struggling all the time and couldn''t make a decision.


    In less than ten seconds, the president felt as if it had been a very long time. At last, he took a deep breath, then exhaled his breath and looked at the crowd: "I decided to..."

 Chapter 1265

    Ye CuO was in a good mood after Chris died. After a while, he suddenly jumped in his heart and said in secret: "the statue of liberty has fallen down. Will the White House bomb me with missiles?"


    Although I don''t think it''s possible, as long as there is a little possibility, ye CuO doesn''t dare to take it lightly. His figure disappears in the same place.


    Even when ye CuO disappeared, everyone in the White House conference room held their breath, waiting for the president''s order.


    "I decided to cancel the missile program!"


    Hearing the president''s decision, all the officials were secretly relieved. In fact, they were also worried that the president would order the launch of missiles.


    Once the missile was launched, ye CuO was not killed in the end, but how many casualties would it cause if the missile was launched in such a crowded city?


    They will shudder when they think about it, and then they will be under great pressure from all over the world.


    "Yecuo is gone!" A senior official suddenly pointed to the screen.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes returned to the screen again, and then they found that there was Ye CuO''s figure on the sea.


    All of them looked at each other, but at the same time, they were glad that with Ye CuO''s uncanny speed, the missile may not really kill Ye Cuo. I''m afraid that they will have to face Ye CuO''s revenge at any time.


    "Dr. Smith, the new generation of man-made gods must speed up the manufacturing process. If you have any requirements, just let me know." The president looked at Smith and said gravely.


    Since even Chris can''t kill Ye Cuo, he must put his hope on Smith. As long as Smith makes stronger man-made man, he will have a chance to kill Ye Cuo.


    Otherwise, only Ye CuO will live one day, and they will all live in a nightmare. Once Ye CuO becomes more powerful, it will be difficult for the United States to maintain its hegemony in the world.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. President, I''ll make a stronger God list master!"


    Smith gradually recovered from the loss that ye CuO didn''t die, but after hearing the president''s words, the loss soon turned into excitement.


    As long as the president''s strong support, he has the confidence to create a new generation of Shenbang experts, and is even more powerful than the later stage of Shenbang.


    He firmly believes that as long as ye CuO has not broken through the divine realm and reached another level, he is absolutely sure that he can kill Ye Cuo.


    "As long as ye CuO dies, no one in this world can threaten me any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO and Chris'' battle in New York ended with Chris'' death.


    This news is like a hurricane once in a hundred years, sweeping the whole world with the momentum of destruction and decaying. Everywhere it passes, no one is surprised, and there are huge waves in his heart.


    Ye CuO''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. With such a powerful force, who else dares to be his enemy in the world?


    "How could it be, how could there be such a powerful person?"


    "Where are you still? It''s God


    For ordinary people, they have never thought that there are such powerful people in the world, which is just like watching science fiction movies.


    After the battle between Ye CuO and Chris, those who know something about Shenbang, whether they are half step masters, masters or Shenbang experts, have a clearer understanding of the gap between themselves and ye Cuo.


    "How many years have passed? In my eyes, he was as weak as an ant, but now he is the existence I look up to! "


    "In my life, I will never catch up with him..."


    In the shadow forum, almost all the posts are related to Ye Cuo, and everyone is talking about the battle between Ye CuO and Chris.


    Before, ye CuO fought against the three gods with one enemy. They only got information from all aspects and didn''t see it with their own eyes. So they only knew Ye CuO was very strong, but they didn''t have an intuitive understanding of how strong Ye CuO was.


    This time, it''s different. It''s like a global live broadcast. Even ordinary people can see it, let alone them?


    Although many people were not at the scene and didn''t personally experience the atmosphere when ye CuO and Chris were fighting, they could clearly see how strong Ye CuO was through the live broadcast.


    From the beginning, ye CuO hardly paid attention to Chris. After the battle, Chris didn''t do any damage to Ye Cuo.


    It can be said that in this war, ye CuO has always been calm, and the final result also shows that Chris is not ye CuO''s opponent at all.


    "Now, after Chris died, no one in the United States can stop Ye CuO''s step any more..."


    "After this war, ye CuO is the number one in the world


    "The underground world in the future will tremble at Ye CuO''s feet..."


    Of course, there are also posts on the forum against such comments.


    "Chris is just God list 19, ye CuO killed Chris and became the number one in the world?"


    "Even if he is the number one in the list of gods, it is uncertain whether he dares to challenge the authority of the United States and whether he can leave the United States alive!"


    "The United States is powerful, but ye CuO has killed their four God list masters, and they still have no way to take ye CuO? I guess now they can''t even find Ye CuO''s shadow... "


    No matter what the outside world thinks of him, and no matter how fierce the debate on shadow forum is, ye CuO doesn''t care at all.


    He is in a good mood now, because Chris is dead. Without the control of the underground king, the underground world in New York is likely to fall into chaos and turbulence.


    Although the fire snake society is still the biggest underground force, without Chris''s support, those forces, big and small, who were oppressed by the fire snake society before, would not have thought about this big cake?


    In the underground world of such an international metropolis, the interests of all parties are very clear. Will they allow the fire snake society to dominate?


    Driven by interests, all parties will be ready to move and want a share. After all, a small share is a huge fortune.


    Besides wealth, the power they have after controlling the underground world is an irresistible temptation to them.


    In the chaotic underground world of New York, who dares not to follow him when he is the No.1 master on the list of gods and uses thunder?


    I''m afraid that at that time, all parties would like to embrace him. After all, who has such a strong backing? In the future underground world, who is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Therefore, whether the underground forces in New York will be turbulent or not, ye CuO is not worried about whether they can integrate the underground forces in New York.

 Chapter 1266

    New York, the home of the fire snake society.


    As the boss of the fire snake club, old rivers is looking forward to the battle between Chris and ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO threatened to subdue the underground forces in New York, that is to rob his territory, and ye CuO also killed his son. It can be said that he hated Ye CuO to the bone, and he wanted to make ye CuO cramp and scrape his skin.


    But he also knew that even if he compensated for the whole fire snake club, he would not be able to kill Ye Cuo, so he could only place his hope on Chris.


    Today, before the battle started, old rivers had been waiting for the war to start. He wanted to see yecuo killed by Chris.


    But now old rivers looks at the screen, his eyes are dull, and he murmurs incoherently: "Chris is dead... Killed by yecuo!"


    Old rivers thought of Chris'' contact with the U.S. government, and a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his heart: "didn''t the government agree with Chris''s proposal to kill yecuo with missiles?"


    At the end of the battle, ye CuO''s figure disappeared, but there was no sign of the missile. Old rivers became extremely anxious: "why, when ye CuO was restrained by Chris, you damned guys, such a good opportunity was wasted by you!"


    The murmur of old rivers had turned into a roar and reverberated in the wide room. All the men in the room were silent. No one dared to speak, even the atmosphere.


    "Get out! Get the hell out of here Cried old rivers.


    "Yes, yes The men nodded and fled like they were pardoned.


    As the head of the fire snake society, he is the local emperor of the underground world in New York and controls the life and death of countless people. But now he seems to have lost his soul. He closes his eyes and falls powerlessly on the leather sofa.


    He now feels extremely helpless, I do not know how many years, he has long forgotten this feeling of helplessness, and this helplessness is brought about by Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO thought that he wanted the whole underground power in New York, his heart was immediately filled with fear. Ye CuO had killed Chris. As Chris''s spokesman, even if ye CuO didn''t kill him, his life would be very difficult.


    At this moment, old rivers regrets that he shouldn''t let the wolf hurt qiulingyao. Although he hasn''t heard from the wolf yet, he can predict the fate of qiulingyao.


    Once Ye CuO knows this, no matter how many people he has, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s easy for ye CuO to kill him.


    Half an hour later, one of the men rushed in, looking worried and saying, "boss, Ross and krud are here!"


    "What are they doing when they come here?" Old rivers frowned deeply, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just then, two old men with white hair came in. As soon as he saw old rivers, rose said with a smile, "old rivers, it seems that you are in a bad mood. It seems that we are not at the right time."


    "No, Ross, you''re wrong. Old rivers is in a bad mood. We''re here at the right time. Can''t we make old rivers feel better?" Claude laughed and looked at old rivers.


    "Old rivers, we just learned about your son''s death. We''re very sorry about it. But people can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too sad..."


    Old rivers cursed in his heart. He didn''t believe crud''s words. His son had been dead for three days. He was the boss in the fire snake club, while crud and rose were the number two and number three respectively. They couldn''t have received the news just now.


    Chris has just been killed by yecuo, and crud and rose are here. Now he has confirmed that Ross and crud have bad intentions.


    "Ross, crud, what can I do for you Asked old rivers, smiling.


    Rose shrunk his smile and worried¡° Old rivers, Mr. Chris was killed by yecuo. We are in a bad situation now! I don''t know if you have any good ideas to get through this? "


    "Yes! Old rivers, Mr. Chris was so powerful that he was killed by yecuo in the end. We can''t stop yecuo''s terrible anger! "


    "Old rivers, you should think of a way to see if you can contact Mr. Ye CuO and ask him to let us go..." crude looked at old rivers.


    "Old rivers, I know your worry. You worry that Lord yecuo will kill you... But think about it. What''s the identity of Lord yecuo? How could he surrender himself to be an ordinary man?


    So, I don''t think you need to worry about your own safety at all. As long as you admit your mistake, will ye CuO come to our trouble again! Maybe if you behave better, Mr. Ye CuO will support us! "


    Crude took a look at Rose and said: "old rivers, rose is right. As long as yecuo can support us, we are still the overlord of the underground world in New York!"


    Old rivers looked at Rose and crud angrily, with no smile on his face. "What do you mean?"


    At the thought of Ye Cuo, he shivered all over and asked him to find Ye Cuo? Give him ten courage, he also dare not, he has no doubt, if he appears in front of Ye Cuo, the end must be very miserable.


    "Old rivers, ye CuO also said that he wanted to control the underground forces in New York, not eliminate them! We can strive for ye CuO''s forgiveness and become his spokesman!


    However, you have done a stupid thing, not only harm yourself, but also kill us, and even make the whole fire snake community disappear! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Said old rivers angrily.


    "You don''t know? Then I''ll tell you, isn''t it your idea to kill Ye CuO''s woman in the slum? Do you want everyone to be buried with you? " Claude was also angry.


    "I forgot to tell you that when the lone wolf went to the slum, it was as if he had evaporated from the world and never came out again! Fortunately, ye CuO''s woman is OK. Otherwise, we don''t have to do anything now. We just have to die! " Rose pointed to old rivers and snorted angrily.


    "So you mean to let me die?" Old rivers looked at them and laughed angrily.


    "Yes! We want you to die! If you die alone, it will cost the lives of countless people in our whole fire snake society. Ross, don''t you think this deal is very cost-effective? " Said Claude, looking at Rose.


    "I think it''s worth it, but old rivers doesn''t think so!" Rose sighed.


    "There''s no way!" Crud''s face suddenly turned cold and he had a pistol in his hand.

 Chapter 1267

    Old rivers thought it was not good, so he quietly signaled to his men, but at this moment, the black muzzle of the gun had pointed at him.


    "Crud, what are you going to do! Are you crazy? " Old rivers was furious.


    For a moment, in the room, old rivers'' men took out pistols one after another and pointed at Rose and crud. And Ross and crud''s men, also took out a pistol, and old rivers''s men confrontation.


    In terms of the number of people, old rivers is still dominant, but rose and Claude seem to be very calm and do not seem to worry about their own safety at all.


    With a smile on his face, rose said slowly, "old rivers, we''re not crazy... Besides, we''re not going to kill you. We''re just going to give you to yecuo."


    Old rivers heard Rose''s words, his face changed abruptly: "you... Have you met him?"


    "Lord Ye Cuo, where can we meet him? However, as long as we catch you, I believe we will have a chance to see ye CuO! " Claude laughs.


    "Put away your gun, or I can''t guarantee that you can get out of this door!" Old rivers threatened.


    "Ha ha... Do you think we are fools? Take away the gun, don''t we let you kill us? Besides, are you so sure that you''ll leave us here? " Rose looks at old rivers like an idiot.


    "As you all know, it''s old rivers who offended Ye Cuo, not the fire snake society. Do you want to continue to follow old rivers and bear the anger of No. 1 in the God list with him, or draw a line with old rivers and save your life?


    I kindly advise you to put down the gun now, we can treat it as if nothing happened... "


    Claude looked around old rivers'' men, smiling and flat.


    Hearing crude''s words, everyone in old rivers'' men''s face was changing, and their eyes were shining with hesitation.


    "Cleude, shut up!" As soon as old rivers heard it and saw the change in the look of his men, he was so angry that he gave a loud shout.


    Then, he said to his men, "don''t be cheated by these two bastards. I''m sure that once you put down your gun, they will shoot you without hesitation!"


    "I''ve said everything. I believe you are all smart people. You know what to do." Crude said calmly.


    "I don''t want to die!" One of old rivers'' men hesitated and disappeared. The muzzle of his gun turned and suddenly aimed at old rivers.


    "Damn it Old rivers was very angry.


    With the first one, there was the second one. In less than half a minute, they pointed at Rose, crud and their guns and all aimed at old rivers.


    "Good, your choice is right!" Rose clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Catch old rivers!" Kruder road.


    "You will not come to a good end!" Old rivers didn''t resist because he knew it was useless to resist. He could do nothing but scold.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the rise of the fire snake society, it was the New York gang that ruled the underground world of New York.


    At that time, the New York gang was gradually eroded by the fire snake society because of internal fighting, and finally lost its hegemony.


    Although the New York Gang is now the second largest underground force in New York, it is far from being comparable to the fire snake society, and it can''t lift its head.


    The fire snake society has occupied all the prosperous areas of New York, and the New York Gang, the second largest force, has not been squeezed into the slums and the slum forces, but it is not far behind.


    At this time, in the nest of the New York Gang, the boss of the New York Gang, Brett and two men were discussing something.


    "Boss, I''ve made it clear that old rivers of the fire snake club was arrested by Ross and Claude not long ago, but it doesn''t seem to cause any unrest in the fire snake club." Said Jesse, frowning.


    Brett tapped on the table and said, "do you know why they caught old rivers?"


    "I don''t know!" Jesse shook her head.


    After thinking for a while, bright looked at the black men and asked, "Beck, I want you to connect with other forces. How''s this going?"


    "Boss, they didn''t give a definite answer, but I''m sure they all hate the fire snake club. They want Ye CuO to kill the fire snake Club..." Beck said.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I expected! Over the years, the fire snake society has pressed us so hard that they haven''t even given us a mouthful of soup. How can they not hate the fire snake society?


    Now, Chris has been killed by Ye Cuo of Huaxia, and the backing of the fire snake society has collapsed. They can''t be indifferent to the cake underground in New York.


    But now there is no sign of unrest in the fire snake society. Their best choice is to wait and see. As long as ye CuO fights against the fire snake society, they will not miss the chance. "


    "Boss, since the fire snakes are not chaotic, we will create chaos for them!" Jesse suggested.


    "Yes, boss, we can make a profit from it..." Beck agreed.


    "You and I think the same, we have to make trouble for the fire snake club!" Brett thought about it and said, "now there are two spokesmen of the fire snake club. Although they cooperate on the surface, they must be calculating each other in their hearts! If we intensify the conflict between the two, the fire snake society will be in a mess


    "The boss is right. Krud and rose are equally powerful. Although there are not too many conflicts over the years, the small conflicts have been constant. They have been calculating each other." Jesse nodded.


    "Crud and rose are also worried about ye CuO''s Revenge now. I guess... Their purpose of catching old rivers is to seize power and to use old rivers to eliminate Ye CuO''s anger when ye CuO comes to the door."


    "So, Jesse, find old rivers, you''ll be in charge of this, and we''ll have him in our hands! The disappearance of old rivers can make crud and rose suspect each other.


    Because the credit of giving old rivers to Ye CuO is very tempting to them. When old rivers is missing, they must suspect that the other party wants to take the credit alone! At that time, crud and rose will fight, and the fire snake society will be in chaos.


    Second, with old rivers in hand, if you send old rivers to Ye CuO''s hand, we New York gang may be able to win the first place in the God list. " Bright analyzed.


    Then, bright looked at Bell with a serious face: "bell, you keep in touch with other forces and let them come to our side!"


    Jesse and Bell said, "yes!"

 Chapter 1268

    "Master, it seems that the underground world of New York can''t be in chaos!" Ye CuO is holding a cigarette in his mouth. He says to the old man with a smile.


    "Can''t you make a mess? I don''t know what you think? With you in New York, you can''t even think about it! " The old man laughed.


    "Ha ha, master knows me!"


    Although Ye CuO knows that the underground world in New York looks calm on the surface, but in fact it is just the calm before the wind and rain.


    "If you don''t mess up, I''m so sorry for Chris''s death!" Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "since I have promised to show my sword for China, I can''t just be a spectator now!"


    After Chris died, the next step was to integrate the underground forces in New York. However, before integrating the underground forces in New York, ye CuO didn''t mind making some trouble for the United States, and his power was to eliminate the anger.


    "As soon as I arrived in the United States, you asked the three gods to meet me. If you don''t make trouble for me, how can you live up to your great gift?"


    "Over the years, the fire snake society has done too many unreasonable things, there is no need to exist!"


    The main purpose of this visit to New York is to integrate the underground forces in New York, and the fire snake society is the largest underground force in New York. Ye CuO naturally has a deep understanding of the fire snake society.


    Moreover, even if he has not done any investigation, he can judge how many terrible things the fire snake society has done from young rivers alone.


    Although Chris is responsible for the fire snake club''s success, it must be supported by some senior officials. Otherwise, the fire snake club would have been exposed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Although a day passed, the heat of the war did not fade much. Many of the media in New York were about yesterday''s war.


    At the same time, the relationship between Chris and the fire snake society also appeared in various reports. Although it took up a small space at the beginning, it also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Immediately after that, some of the things that the fire snake society did were exposed, which immediately caused a huge sensation.


    For a time, the fire snake society became the target of public criticism. The major industries controlled by the fire snake society were seriously affected and their interests were damaged. Major interest groups began to put pressure on the fire snake society.


    Crud and rose are still calculating with each other after they control old rivers. Now they are facing the pressure from all sides, and they are very busy.


    Last night, the members of the fire snake society clashed with a small Gang. A fierce gunfight broke out between the two sides, resulting in more than ten casualties.


    After the gunfight appeared in the newspapers, because of its bad influence, all government departments in New York City were faced with the pressure of public opinion and higher authorities, and could only take action against the fire snake society.


    However, after this operation, gun battles continued, and it seems that there is a growing trend.


    In response, the New York police dispatched a large number of police, arrested many members of the fire snake society, and the major prisons were overcrowded.


    Before long, I don''t know if the fire snake society was forced. Many officials colluded with the fire snake society secretly, and the evidence of using power for personal gain was sent to the Internet. In an instant, it caused an uproar on the Internet, so the whole new York politics began to be turbulent.


    The political turmoil, as well as the underground world, soon affected the business community.


    New York is the largest city in the United States, as well as the world economic center and one of the three world financial centers. The turbulence of business circles in New York has also damaged the interests of many countries.


    Then, countries with damaged interests put pressure on the United States to end the chaos of the underground world in New York by thunder.


    But in this short period of time, the New York Gang took advantage of this great opportunity to take advantage of the fire snake society. At the same time, they were developing their power and seizing some of the sites of the fire snake society.


    "It''s time for this turmoil to come to an end!" Ye CuO murmured that the turbulence in New York was due to him.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, the underground world in New York will be in chaos, but that''s too slow. Ye CuO doesn''t have so much time to spend here, so of course he wants to add fuel to the flames.


    "It''s time to integrate the underground forces in New York."


    "During this period of time, the New York Gang''s actions can be quite a lot..." Ye CuO murmured, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Inside the New York gang.


    "Boss, the chaos these two days is so fierce. Do you think ye Cuo of Huaxia has made a secret move?" Jesse guessed.


    "Yes, boss! What''s more, we''ve caught old rivers. Is it necessary to let him know... "Beck said.


    "No!" Brett shook his head and said, "although the chaos of the fire snake community is not over, it''s not good for our next plan to let crud and rose know that old rivers is in our hands."


    At this time, a faint voice came into the three people''s ears.


    "Oh? Old rivers in your hands


    Brett, Jesse and Beck all changed their faces when they heard the sound and pulled out their pistols one after another.


    "It''s not smart to point a gun at me!" Ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of the three people.


    "Ye Cuo, my lord?" When bright saw that it was Ye Cuo, he was frightened out in a cold sweat and quickly put away the gun.


    Jesse and Baker recognize the identity of the person, also took the pistol, a face uneasy, for fear that the next moment Ye CuO will result in their lives.


    At present, this is the top master in the list of gods. If they want to kill them, they have no resistance at all.


    "Yes... Yes, old rivers is in our hands." Bright looks nervously at yecuo.


    "Where is he?" Ye CuO sat down on the chair and asked with a smile.


    "He''s... I''ll go and bring him here now!" Jesse road.


    "Very good!" Ye CuO nodded and watched Jesse go out, then he stopped talking.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and Brett and Beck didn''t dare to speak. They could only stand by quietly. The quiet atmosphere made them feel suffocated.


    Fortunately, after a while, Jesse escorted old rivers back, which made them secretly relieved.


    "Hi, old rivers, long time no see!" Ye CuO smiles and says hello to old rivers, who is tied with his hands and blindfolded.


    Old rivers could see the light at last, but when he saw Ye CuO''s figure, he suddenly fell into the boundless darkness and cried in horror, "is it you?"

 Chapter 1269

    Ye curled his legs and looked at old rivers, with a harmless smile on his face. He said, "old rivers, I heard that the fire snake club is in big trouble now. I didn''t expect that you didn''t go to prison, but came to New York to help you as a guest. It''s really a bit of a surprise to me!"


    "Be a damn guest! The devil is willing to come to New York to help Old rivers scolded hard in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    "Old rivers, why don''t you talk? Aren''t you the leader of the fire snake club? If you are ready, you will be mute? Does your mouth grow on your butt, and when you leave that position, your mouth stays on it? "


    "Where is the mouth? Isn''t that... Sitting under crud and Rose''s ass? "


    As soon as Brett heard Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was worried that he would make ye CuO unhappy, so in order to avoid burning himself, he could only hold back and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Yecuo, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please don''t kill me Old rivers suddenly knelt down and looked at Ye CuO in fear.


    "Oh? You''re wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "I... I shouldn''t let the lone wolf go to the slum to kill Ye CuO''s woman..." old rivers lowered his head, his body trembled and took a sneak look at Ye Cuo.


    "Not in the slums? So you mean, not in the slums? " Ye CuO''s smile disappeared, his eyes became cold, and an invisible momentum came out.


    The lone wolf was killed by the Star River ant, and the Star River ant is his pet. He naturally knows about it, and he is also glad that if the Star River ant is not left to protect qiulingyao, it will not be the lone wolf who died, but qiulingyao and her mother.


    "No, no, no, no..." old rivers shook his head.


    However, before he finished his words, he felt as if he was pressed by a big mountain, as if he would turn into a puddle of meat in the next second. He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was very difficult for him to open his mouth, and he couldn''t make a sound when he spoke.


    As time went by, ten seconds later, old rivers seemed to have been drained of all his strength, kneeling on his knees, supporting the ground with his hands, and sucking in the air.


    Although the ground was a little cold, his old face, which had been in close contact with the ground for a long time, felt the warmth of a long time.


    Although Blatt, Jesse and Baker are not influenced by yecuo''s momentum, they can imagine what old rivers has just experienced when they look at him.


    "This is the master of Shenbang! And he''s the best in the list! "


    At this moment, the three people have a strong fear of Ye CuO in their hearts. Of course, in addition to fear, they also worship ye Cuo.


    "I don''t know if ye CuO will..." bright couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Old rivers was full of fear. After recovering a little strength, he kowtowed and begged for mercy again and again: "Lord Ye Cuo, I will never dare again! In the future, I am willing to be your servant and serve you! "


    "I''ve let you go once, but you don''t know how to cherish your life. Now you want me to spare your life. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye CuO snorted angrily, and a dazzling golden light came out from his fingers, and instantly appeared in front of old rivers. He entered from the brow of old rivers, and then shot out from the back of his head.


    "Beg..." the moment he saw the golden light, old rivers looked frightened and desperate, said a word, and then fell down.


    "The top master in the list of gods!"


    Once the boss of the first force in the underground world of New York, he had the power of life and death, but in front of the God list, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Looking at old rivers'' losing life, their eyes changed, their heart beat faster uncontrollably, and they didn''t dare to breathe for a moment because they couldn''t grasp Ye CuO''s attitude.


    "All right! Clean up, and then we''ll get down to business! " Ye CuO said calmly.


    "Ah? Yes Brett was stunned for a moment, but soon came to his senses.


    It seems that the dream is coming true. The three of them are excited. Naturally, the efficiency of cleaning is much higher. They clean up in a short time.


    "Lord Ye CuO... All cleaned up!" Bright road.


    "But..." Ye CuO looks at bright and suddenly pauses.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s turning words, Brett''s heart jumped, and they were a little uneasy, with a layer of cold sweat on their back.


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "the underground world of New York has not been cleaned up yet."


    When they saw that ye CuO didn''t seem to be aimed at them, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bright bravely, decided to bet: "we are willing to listen to Ye CuO''s instructions!"


    Ye CuO seemed to be more satisfied with Brett''s words and nodded slightly: "this turmoil, it''s time to end! I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll see a stable New York City! "


    "You... Know what I mean?"


    Brett is overjoyed. Ye CuO''s words have been very clear. If he doesn''t understand Ye CuO''s meaning, he will be killed.


    Ye CuO is supporting the New York Gang to control the underground world of New York and become the biggest force in the underground world of New York!


    And he, the leader of the New York Gang, will soon become the leader of the New York underground world and the king of the New York underground world.


    "No, I''m not the king of the underground world. Lord Ye Cuo, he''s the new king!" Brett corrected his thoughts and put himself in the right place.


    "We will not disappoint Ye CuO!" Brett''s face was serious and he said, "in three days, Lord yecuo will be the new king!"


    Three days is a short time to stabilize the chaotic underground world of New York. Even with the power of the fire snake society, bright knows he can''t do it.


    But with Ye CuO''s support, he is full of confidence, because he knows that he doesn''t need Ye CuO to go out in person, he just needs to report Ye CuO''s name. Which force dares to say no?


    With the deterrence of Shenbang experts, who dare to stop the New York Gang? Unless, there is a god list behind the support of experts.


    Shenbang experts are not everywhere. Besides, even Shenbang experts have to weigh their own strength to see if they can withstand Ye CuO''s anger.


    What''s more, the government is also facing enormous pressure. They also hope to end the chaos as soon as possible, and will naturally cooperate with the New York Gang to stabilize the underground order.


    Whether it can be done or not, Brett must seize the chance. Once he misses it, there is no place to cry.

 Chapter 1270

    In a five-star Deluxe Suite in New York.


    Crud and rose were smiling at this time, and said, "Mr. chief, please rest assured that we will stabilize New York as soon as possible."


    The fat middle-aged man with a big belly, his face full of displeasure, hummed coldly: "as soon as possible? You said it more than ten times! But what? Now New York is still in a mess. If the chaos continues, I can''t keep my position. Don''t think about it! "


    "Yes, yes Crud nodded.


    "Chief, please give us another ten days, we promise..." Rose said.


    "Ten days?"


    Before I could speak, I heard what I should have said.


    "Mr. director, is ten days too long? I''m afraid that by that time, your position as the director of the Bureau will have been taken by another person. "


    "You are... Brett, it''s you! How did you get in? " Claude looked at bright with a smile on his face, and his face immediately turned angry.


    "Brett, you have a lot of guts! These two days, you have caused us so much trouble, we have not come to you to settle the accounts, but you have come! However, it''s good that we don''t waste any more time looking for you! "


    Crud and rose both know that bright is playing tricks secretly. They also send people to kill bright, but no matter how many people they send out, none of them comes back.


    Crud and rose naturally don''t know that as soon as the people they sent out left the fire snake club, some of them were solved by Ye Cuo, and those who were put in the past by Ye CuO also died in the hands of the New York gang.


    "Mr. director, I don''t need ten days, I only need three days! I think that within three days, the position of the director should still be yours? " Blatt ignored both kruder and rose, turned to stare at the fat director and said with a smile.


    "Three days? You are not afraid of the wind Claude gave a sneer.


    "What do you mean, bright?" Rose snapped.


    "What do I mean? You fire snake club have been sitting in this position for too long. It''s time to change people! " Bright laughs.


    "Mr. director, three days later, you are still the director! Ten days, that''s hard to say! For such a simple question, you should know how to choose, Mr. director? "


    Originally, bright suddenly burst in, the fat director was very unhappy, but bright''s words, but let him down the anger in his heart, he looked at bright: "how can I believe you?"


    "Yes! With your New York help? "


    "What a joke! As far as your New York Gang is weak, it''s easy for us to kill you! "


    Claude and rose laugh and look scornfully at Brett as if they are looking at a psycho.


    Bright''s face was straight, his chest was stiff, and he said with a smile, "we have the support of yecuo!"


    "Ye CuO?"


    Claude, rose and director of obesity were all startled. After all, in the battle between yecuo and Chris, yecuo''s power was terrible.


    So, when they heard Ye CuO''s name, the three of them stared round, but they didn''t believe it on their faces.


    Crud and rose laugh, laughter is full of irony, but, laughing, they suddenly look at each other, laughter suddenly stopped.


    Similarly, less than ten seconds later, the expression on the obese director''s face also changed, because he also thought of a possibility and said in an uncertain way: "you say, ye CuO is supporting your New York Gang?"


    "What do you say, chief? If not, I dare not be here now! " Bright laughed.


    "Brett, do you think I''m going to believe you?" Claude snorted.


    "You don''t believe it? Why don''t you keep laughing and look restless? " Bright said, and looked at the fat director, said: "director, you should know, I will not take their own life joke!"


    The fat director didn''t speak, but he almost completely believed it in his heart, because he knew that with Ye CuO''s terror power, bright absolutely didn''t have the courage to act in the name of Ye Cuo.


    Otherwise, once Ye CuO knows, bright and the New York gang will not come to a good end. Moreover, there was another reason for him to think that bright''s words were highly credible.


    That is, ye CuO said that to control the underground forces in New York, ye CuO is a Chinese and can''t stay in New York for a long time. Ye CuO will certainly be in control behind the scenes like Chris, so there must be a spokesman to help manage.


    Bright seemed to know what the secretary was thinking. He patted his chest and assured, "secretary, you must have the answer in your heart. So, Mr. Secretary, please rest assured that our New York gang will fully cooperate with the government to ensure a stable situation in New York within three days! "


    "Can you promise?" The director''s adult doubts a way.


    "Of course!" Said bright, with a pistol with a silencer in his hand.


    "You..."


    As soon as crud and rose saw bright take out the pistol, their faces changed, but before they could reflect, bright had already fired twice.


    With the sound of the gun, the bodies of krud and rose fell.


    The director was stunned. He never thought that bright would shoot, and killed crud and rose in front of him.


    "How could you..."


    "Chief, are you still doubting my promise?" Brett took the pistol and said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Brett looked at Ye CuO respectfully and said, "Lord Ye Cuo, now the underground turmoil in New York is over and all forces are under our control. What are we going to do next?"


    "Good! Next, don''t do anything, just keep stability! " Ye CuO said lightly.


    "Yes Bright said that he was very grateful to Ye Cuo. If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, the New York Gang couldn''t control the underground world of New York.


    At the same time, the New York Gang became the controller of the underground forces in New York, and this news also spread to the shadow forum, which soon became a hot topic in the shadow forum.


    "With the strength of the New York Gang, how did they do it? Moreover, it took them only three days to stabilize the situation in New York! "


    Many people are puzzled about this, because the New York Gang is more than one level lower than the fire snake club, and they can''t understand what they think.


    At the same time, some people speculate: "will someone support the New York Gang behind it?"


    "There must be support! Because the New York government also hopes to restore stability as soon as possible! "


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about someone!"


    "Can it be ye CuO?"


    "Ye CuO? You say, the new king of the New York underground world, ye CuO? "

 Chapter 1271

    "Ye CuO? How could it be him? He should have gone back to China now. How dare he expose his whereabouts? Isn''t he afraid that the US government will attack him? "


    "The U.S. government? With ye cuoshen''s strength of ranking first, will he be afraid? "


    "Yes! Ye CuO said that he wanted to integrate the underground forces in New York. Do you think he was joking? "


    "From today on, the New York underground world has been in the hands of yecuo, yecuo is the new king!"


    In addition to the shadow forum, the White House is also talking about this topic.


    Moreover, three days ago, the White House learned from a New York director that the New York gang had the support of Ye Cuo.


    At that time, many officials proposed to send troops to kill Ye Cuo, but this proposal was not passed in the end, because New York was not stable at that time.


    However, now that New York has stabilized, the proposal has been put forward again.


    "Mr President, ye CuO is still in New York. We can''t let him return to China alive!" An official said.


    "Then tell me, what shall we do to deal with Ye CuO?" The president looked at the official.


    "Mr. President, isn''t Dr. Smith working on a new list of artificial gods?"


    "Yes! Mr. President, I wonder if Dr. Smith has succeeded now? "


    "At that time, Dr. Smith was full of confidence and said that he would be able to make it. How come there is no good news so far?"


    "Dr. Smith is still studying. I believe Dr. Smith will succeed!" Said the president.


    "Mr. President, are we going to restart the missile program?"


    "Yes, I think we should have launched the missile last time and let Ye CuO die in the sea!"


    "Are you accusing me of wasting a good opportunity last time?" The president frowned slightly.


    "Your honor, I don''t mean that! I just think, if there is a chance, we must be decisive, can''t let Ye CuO live again! Mr President, as you know, we have been ridiculed by many countries now... "


    "A chance? Can you create opportunities? " Asked the president.


    Half an hour later, the meeting ended. There were only the president and the Secretary in the meeting room.


    "How is the development of new weapons going?" The president put down his papers and looked at the secretary.


    "Mr. President, the news just came from the laboratory that there is still a last step to go. They said that it should not be long, maybe in one or two days, we can produce new weapons." The Secretary said.


    When the president heard what the Secretary said, he gave a smile on his face and said, "as soon as possible! Also, keep a close watch on the New York Gang to determine Ye CuO''s whereabouts! Once Ye CuO leaves the United States, it''s hard for us to have a chance to kill him! "


    "Yes, I''ll tell the lab what the president said!" The Secretary said, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    A little park on the outskirts of New York.


    Because the air here is fresh and there are not many people, qiulingyao likes this small park very much.


    At this time, she was walking in the shade of the park, suddenly found a figure in front of some familiar, but too far away, she could not see the person''s face.


    "Qiu lingyao? I didn''t expect that she was also here... "Ye CuO murmured a little unexpectedly, and then sped up to qiulingyao.


    "It''s really you Qiu lingyao sees Ye CuO and is surprised.


    In her mind, ye CuO made so much noise. Now she should have been back to China, but she didn''t expect to meet Ye CuO here.


    "Beauty, isn''t it a surprise?" Ye CuO laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that you were ye Cuo. No wonder I thought you were familiar at that time! Besides, I thought you had returned to China! " Qiulingyao didn''t answer Ye CuO''s words, then she worried a little and said, "don''t you know it''s dangerous to stay here?"


    "Dangerous? So you are worried about me! Come on, are you so impressed by my charm that you like me already? " Ye CuO smiles and stares at Qiu lingyao''s face.


    Qiu lingyao was embarrassed by Ye CuO and said, "now you still want to joke?"


    "Dangerous? I don''t think so. You see, I''m having a good time? Otherwise, how could I be in the mood to come here for a walk and meet such a beautiful woman as you? "


    "By the way, how did you come here?" Ye CuO said, also some curious way.


    "Thank you for curing my mother!" Qiu lingyao looks at Ye CuO gratefully, then smiles and says, "my mother''s illness is over, so I plan to go back home with my mother!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and asked, "what''s your plan after you come back to China? Won''t you continue your racing career? I''m optimistic about your technology


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait until I come back home." Qiu lingyao shook her head.


    "When are you going back? I''m planning to go back to China, too. Would you like to come back with me? " Ye CuO looked at Qiu lingyao and said, "beauty, I''m such a handsome guy. I don''t know if you''re very happy to invite me."


    "Ha ha..." Qiuling Yao laughs, but finds that ye CuO''s face suddenly changes.


    "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO frowned, but suddenly he laughed: "it''s OK, but some mice with brain problems are hiding in the dark and secretly looking at us. Are we going to make out with each other..."


    "What?" Qiulingyao looks worried. Although Ye CuO didn''t say it clearly, she knows that the mouse Ye CuO said must have been sent by the U.S. government to kill him.


    "Then you go quickly!" Qiu lingyao urged.


    "Just a little mouse, don''t worry!" Ye CuO was full of confidence, but he didn''t mean anything, because he knew that if he didn''t have a certain assurance, the United States would not send someone to die.


    "How do they know I''m here? Have they been watching qiulingyao all the time? " Ye CuO thinks it is possible.


    With his strength, it is almost impossible for the United States to find his whereabouts, so he is sure that the United States has mastered his whereabouts only by monitoring Qiu lingyao.


    However, he was also a little curious about what the little mice relied on.


    "Did the old man Smith make a new master? It''s only a few days. Is it so easy to make a list of artificial gods? " Ye CuO didn''t believe it.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t have time to think so much: "you''d better solve those little mice first and then talk about other things!"

 Chapter 1272

    "Attack


    A kilometer away from yecuo and qiulingyao, with a command, a red light comes out, shooting towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO had already noticed that before the attack order was issued, he suddenly pulled qiulingyao and hugged her. Then their figures disappeared in the same place.


    With his current strength, these mice sent by the U.S. government have not been in his eyes. However, the other party can not threaten him, but will threaten Qiu lingyao.


    After all, qiulingyao is just an ordinary person. After a fight, he can''t ensure qiulingyao''s safety. Of course, he has to send qiulingyao to a safe place first.


    "The latest metamagnetism weapon was used this time. Should be able to kill him?" White Jack felt the yuanci gun in his hand and muttered in his heart.


    He could not restrain his excitement when he thought that the No. 1 master in the God list, who was known as the God of death, might die in his own hands.


    However, the next second he found that ye CuO and Qiu lingyao disappeared.


    The attack of yuanci weapon hit yecuo''s position, but the hard ground was vulnerable. A few square meters of ground seemed to be evaporated. There was no huge sound or dust in the sky, but there was a deep pit on the ground.


    Jack was also shocked by his attack, but he failed to hit the target. When he thought of Ye CuO''s terror strength, he was a little flustered: "Captain, the target has disappeared!"


    "I know!" In another ambush, Captain Luke frowned.


    At yecuo''s current speed, he crossed several kilometers in an instant and came to a safe place.


    "Beauty, it''s safe here. You can stay here for the time being. Don''t walk around..." Ye CuO put down qiulingyao, with a gentle tone.


    Qiulingyao is suddenly hugged by Ye Cuo, and then she feels that she has left the ground. After a surprise, she is secretly happy. The whirring sound in her ear makes her dare not open her eyes.


    But soon, she felt down-to-earth again, and then she heard Ye CuO''s voice.


    "How, not willing to leave the arms of this handsome man?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Qiulingyao feels that ye CuO''s embrace is very warm. She wants to be like this. She has been leaning on Ye CuO''s chest, but she also knows that her idea is unrealistic.


    Ye CuO is a magic man with great ability, and she is just an ordinary woman. There is no possibility between her and ye Cuo.


    "Ah Qiulingyao sighed in her heart, and then reluctantly left Ye CuO''s arms.


    "Where are you going?" Qiu lingyao looks at Ye CuO anxiously.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Of course I''ll go to those little mice to settle accounts!" Ye Cuodao.


    "You... Be safe!" Qiulingyao wanted to persuade Ye CuO not to go, but before she finished her words, ye CuO''s figure disappeared. She could only pray in her heart.


    "Captain, I didn''t find the target here!" A short black man.


    "Got it! You continue to observe and report as soon as the target appears! " Captain Luke said.


    "Yes As soon as the black man finished speaking, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he felt that it was dark in front of him and fell down powerlessly.


    "Great master level?" Ye took a wrong look at the black man who had lost his life and turned his mouth.


    Ye CuO is a little confused. The great master''s strength is just like a mole ant in front of him. It can''t pose a threat to him. The United States can''t think of this.


    Then, ye CuO picked up the yuanci gun on the ground and played with it for a while, with disdain in his eyes: "this weapon should be newly developed. Judging from the attack just now, it''s really powerful.


    If you are not careful, you will be injured in the ordinary divine realm. If more than a dozen people of great master level are surrounded by this kind of gun, they will have a lot of hope to kill the divine realm.


    However, this kind of gun is like a child''s toy in front of me. If you want to kill me with this kind of gun, you are still too arrogant... "Ye CuO sneers, and the yuanci gun in his hand instantly turns into a pile of debris.


    "It seems that killing Chris is not enough to frighten the United States!"


    Ye CuO''s decision must teach the United States a painful lesson, a lesson that will never be forgotten!


    "Since you dare to attack me, don''t blame me! This is the first... "


    Although there were ten people on the other side, and they were all at the level of great master, he was not worried about his own safety at all. On the contrary, ye CuO took the initiative to reveal his whereabouts.


    Of course, ye CuO is not looking for death by doing so, because he knows that the high-level people in the United States will certainly pay attention to the situation here. He just wants to let the high-level people in the United States watch helplessly and see what will happen if they offend him.


    Moreover, ye CuO believed that these ten people could not be the only ones sent by the United States. The United States must have prepared a big meal for him.


    "Since you let these ten people serve as cannon fodder, if I don''t let you fulfill your wish, then I''m very sorry for you."


    Ye CuO laughed and his eyes flashed with cold light: "haha... I''m looking forward to your dinner! I have a big appetite. I''m afraid your big meal is not enough to satisfy me! "


    "Captain, find the target!"


    "Captain, find the target!"


    Captain Luke received the message from the team members, and looked at Ye CuO standing there motionless, decisively ordered: "everyone, shoot together!"


    After receiving Luke''s order, everyone did not hesitate to pull the yuanci gun in their hands. They saw red rays shooting at Ye CuO from different directions.


    The speed of metamagnetic ray is very fast, like a big net, which almost blocks all the space that can be avoided, and does not give ye CuO the chance to dodge and escape.


    "Well come!"


    Ye CuO didn''t evade and didn''t move, because he knew that these attacks were more powerful than ordinary bombs.


    With ten fingers of both hands moving, the golden rays, just like arrows, shot out from ye CuO''s fingertips to meet those magnetic rays.


    Eight attacks are blocked by the golden light, however, there is still a yuan magnetic ray continue to shoot to Ye Cuo.


    "I''ll see how powerful you are!"


    Ye CuO thought for a moment, but to be on the safe side, his right hand suddenly turned into a dragon, and pieces of Golden Dragon scales flashed with dazzling light, turned into a golden fist, and smashed at yuanci ray.


    "The power is not bad!" Ye CuO felt a slight numbness in his right hand, but it was not so unexpected.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Leaf wrong step out, a golden light into a light knife fly out, followed by a scream.


    "Second!" Ye CuO also made a "two" gesture, and then stepped out of the second step.

 Chapter 1273

    "Attack! Attack


    Captain Luke''s eyes turned red when he heard his companion''s scream before he died.


    As ye CuO stepped out in the second step, a golden knife crossed the sky and appeared in front of a white man. The white man was shocked, but he didn''t have time to react, so he became a corpse.


    "The third!" Ye CuO''s voice fell, and the third step came out.


    In the White House, watching the screen picture of the American high-level, at this time the face is not very good-looking.


    They all know that ye CuO can''t be killed only by these ten people, but they all hope that these ten people can make ye CuO hurt.


    What they see is that their own people can''t hurt Ye Cuo. Ye CuO is like a cat playing with a mouse, harvesting the lives of these ten people one by one.


    Although this group of people is just cannon fodder, the purpose is to hold Ye CuO back and buy some time for the people behind, but watching them fall, these senior officials in the United States feel bad.


    Anyway, it''s all their compatriots.


    What''s more, the United States is the world''s superpower and the master of the world. Ye CuO''s serious provocation against the United States is trampling on the supremacy of the United States.


    As the top leaders of the United States, ye CuO''s every step is like stepping on their heart, and their heart seems to be breaking.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "To challenge the dignity of the United States, we must kill him!"


    "Break him to pieces at all costs!"


    American high-level, one by one is full of anger, roaring voice deafening.


    The president stares at the screen, looks at Ye CuO''s figure, does not roar angrily like other people, looks at the defense minister: "when will the support arrive?"


    "It''s already on the way. It''ll be here soon!" The defense minister said.


    "Good!" The president nodded, turned and continued to stare at the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it


    "Who the hell said these yuanci guns could kill the God of death list!"


    In the battlefield, Captain Luke and other people watched Ye CuO kill one person at a time, but their attack could not hurt Ye CuO at all, and they were already full of fear.


    When ye CuO killed the fifth man, their will had collapsed. They wanted to have two more legs, or even a pair of more wings, and they ran around, praying to stay away from the terrible devil.


    However, how can their speed escape from ye CuO''s eyes?


    "Hey, there''s no awareness of cannon fodder..."


    "Eighth!"


    Ye CuO''s steps kept on. Just as he was about to take the next step, an abnormal sound came from the air.


    "Fighters? Bomb? " Ye CuO didn''t have to look up to know that it was the sound of a fighter bomb.


    "Even the fighters are out? Very good. It seems that we''ve lost some money this time! " Ye CuO smiles and continues to step out.


    "Ninth!"


    "The tenth!"


    When the appetizer time is over and dinner time is up, ye CuO doesn''t waste any more time. He looks at the person who finally fell down, then squints slightly and looks at the sky.


    Ye CuO was very clear that the power of fighter bombs was not comparable to that of rockets, so he did not dare to be careless, otherwise he would surely pay for it.


    The next second, ye CuO''s figure soared into the air, and in his sight, a bomb was flying towards him quickly. Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. A golden light turned into a huge light knife and cleaved to the bomb.


    The golden light knife is like a golden lightning, across the sky, and finally split on the bomb.


    The bomb exploded in the air, just like a small solar explosion, which ignited all over the sky, and a huge roar resounded through the sky.


    "Oh! God... "


    "What happened?"


    "Was it a terrorist attack?"


    "Terrorist attacks, run!"


    People who hear the explosion or see the huge fireball in the air are full of doubts and inexplicable fear. Many people rush to the place they think is safe.


    Inside the White House.


    "Here comes the bomb!"


    "America is not the place for him to go wild. Blow him up!"


    "Can a bomb kill him?"


    After seeing the bomb, many people at the top of the United States were excited, hoping that the bomb could kill Ye Cuo.


    However, some people do not hold much hope for this bomb, because the lethality of this bomb explosion is related to the hit accuracy. The higher the hit accuracy, the greater the power of the explosion.


    But could ye CuO stand still and let the bomb hit? The answer, of course, is no, unless ye CuO''s brain is sick!


    And then they see the picture through the screen, which also shows that ye CuO''s brain is very normal.


    "My God! What''s that? This is the attack of Shenbang... "


    Seeing ye CuO''s golden light knife, everyone''s face was shocked. His open mouth almost stuffed two eggs.


    Then, they saw the explosion of the bomb, turned into a huge fireball, and all of them lost their voice and looked at the screen.


    "My God!"


    "Can''t bombs kill him?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t!" The president shook his head in disappointment.


    On shadow forum, most of the new posts are related to Ye Cuo.


    "Let''s all guess: is Ye CuO still in the United States?" A new post, instantly attracted a lot of people''s attention, and then have published their own speculation.


    "Ye CuO must still be in the United States!" Someone replied.


    "No way! Ye CuO has already fled back to China! " The second person who replied retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as everyone speculated and argued fiercely, three blurred pictures appeared in the latest reply.


    The first picture is a bomb flying in the air.


    In the second picture, in addition to the bomb in the first picture, there is also a huge golden light knife.


    In the third picture, there is a huge fireball, and far away from the fireball, there is a tiny figure.


    "Is this a fighter bomb?"


    "The golden light knife? I remember ye CuO used this golden light knife... "


    "Is the figure in the third picture Ye CuO?"


    "Who said just now that ye CuO had fled the United States?"


    "Well! It can''t be ye CuO at all! These photos must be synthetic! "


    A minute later, the person who just sent the picture spoke again.


    "The latest news is that the U.S. government has sent out fighters to kill Ye CuO at all costs!"


    Moreover, in addition to the text, he also uploaded a short video.


    Everyone started the video one after another, and then they saw the scene of Ye CuO chopping towards the bomb in the video. Although it was only this scene, everyone believed it at this moment.


    "Ye CuO really deserves to be the number one in the list of gods! It forced the United States to use bombs against him

 Chapter 1274

    "What is a bomb? I think there will be missiles later! "


    "You''d better use a nuclear bomb to blow him to pieces!"


    "Nuclear bomb? Ha ha... Do you think it is possible? It''s New York, and it''s not far from the city. Does the United States dare to use a nuclear bomb? "


    "Besides, if there is nothing wrong with the use of nuclear bombs, the United States will wait for ye CuO''s revenge! I think it will be a river of blood by then


    "No one is allowed to challenge the authority of the world hegemony. If you dare to challenge the authority of the United States, you will see ye CuO reduced to ashes by us."


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    The chief and Feng Buyu were talking when the Secretary rushed in.


    "Chief, I have the wrong news! The United States has sent out fighters... "


    Chief listened, brow slightly frowned, interrupted the Secretary''s words: "show me the scene!"


    "Yes The Secretary said.


    "Chief, it seems that ye CuO is going to make a big noise this time!" The wind doesn''t language to smile a way, seem to don''t worry leaf wrong safety at all.


    With that, the wind speechless looked at the front screen, which was exactly the picture of Ye CuO attacking the bomb with a knife. The next moment, the bomb was cut by Ye CuO''s golden light knife and turned into a huge fireball.


    "Is there anything wrong with Ye CuO?" The secretary looked at the screen, although he also saw that ye CuO was far away from the fireball, but he was still worried.


    "Chief, if ye CuO does this, will it completely infuriate the United States?"


    The chief didn''t speak, the wind didn''t turn back, but said: "Ye Cuo, he is more afraid of death than anyone else! You think he''s going to make fun of his life?


    Now I want to see how sharp the sword chosen by the chief is, and whether it can make the enemy feel frightened by it! "


    "Mr. Feng, do you think ye CuO will kill all sides and make America a river of blood?" The secretary looked at Xiang Feng and said nothing.


    The wind did not language smile for a while, slowly way: "ha ha, I can''t say that, that depends on the United States! From my understanding of Ye Cuo, if the United States makes him bleed, he will certainly make the United States bleed a lot! "


    "Yes, ye CuO''s temper is really not very good..." the Secretary nodded and agreed with Feng Buyu.


    At this time, the screen has changed, the secretary looked at the screen, did not speak.


    In the battlefield, ye CuO looks at the fireball, and then disappears in a flash.


    "The target is gone!"


    "The target is gone!"


    "The target is gone!"


    Almost at the same time, in the sky ten kilometers away, the sound of "target disappeared" was heard in all four fighters.


    The next moment, a golden light appeared in the sight of the fighter pilot.


    "No!" The driver was surprised but not confused, and immediately made a dodge operation.


    However, the speed of the golden light was so fast that the fighter could not dodge at all, so it was hit by the golden light.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion in the sky turned the fighter into a fire, and the bombs on the fighter exploded one after another. The sound of explosion became one after another, and the red flame swept across the sky.


    The faces of all the people in the fighter changed dramatically when they saw that one of their fighters had been destroyed.


    "The target appears!"


    "The target appears!"


    "Launch the missile!"


    However, before the missile was launched, a long golden knife appeared again and came to a fighter plane.


    Then, the fighter was not able to escape the fate of being destroyed. It was cut in half in the golden light, and then turned into a huge fireball in the roar.


    Two fighter planes were destroyed by Ye CuO in succession, and the pilots of the remaining two fighter planes were almost shocked, and their fear continued to spread.


    Ye CuO killed the second fighter with one knife. His figure moved again, and he soon sent out another knife.


    Boom!


    The golden long knife was cut on the third fighter without exception, and the fighter burst into a fireball.


    At the same time, a missile on a fighter plane flew toward Ye CuO at three times the speed of sound.


    The golden light knife reappeared. At this time, the distance between the missile and yecuo was less than one kilometer, almost in an instant. The distance between the missile and yecuo was only a few hundred meters. At this time, the golden light knife also hit the missile.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the world was shocked, and the fire broke through the sky. Even yecuo, hundreds of meters away, was instantly submerged by the fire.


    The United States, the White House.


    The pictures in the sky of New York, spread in real time by satellite, appear in the eyes of many American executives.


    Including the president, many members of Parliament, and a general of the military, they watched the fighters in the air. They were stabbed one by one by Ye CuO and turned into flames in the golden light knife. Everyone was stunned. The whole hall was dead.


    A burst of fire, like a cluster of fireworks, blooming in the air beautiful luster.


    However, at this moment, the fireworks in their eyes are not beautiful at all. On the contrary, they are bleeding and heartbreaking.


    "Is he a man... Or a God?" A congressman''s throat moved, but his hair felt dry.


    When that missile was struck by Ye CuO and burst into a fireball, and ye CuO''s figure was submerged by the fire, many people thought Ye CuO was dead.


    "Good!" A general clapped his hands and cried out with some excitement.


    "Is he dead?" One member murmured.


    The president didn''t speak, just staring at the fireball on the screen, and his brow had already been deeply wrinkled.


    The discussion lasted less than a minute and then stopped. No one spoke again. Their eyes returned to the screen and focused on the fireball.


    The flame was falling, and they watched it quietly. In many people''s hearts, a voice was shouting, "burn him to ashes!"


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    The chief looked at Ye CuO''s figure, and the fireworks in full bloom. There was a smile on his face, but there was a trace of worry hidden in the smile.


    "Good! It''s a beautiful fireworks display


    Feng Buyu looks at the screen. One fighter after another is destroyed by Ye Cuo, and his face is full of smiles.


    Looking at Ye CuO in the limelight, he was also a little excited, and his blood was boiling rapidly. He wished he could change Ye CuO into himself.


    One side of the Secretary, also excited, even the body because of excitement and constantly shaking.


    However, when ye CuO''s figure was submerged by the fire, the smile on the chief''s face disappeared, and the Secretary''s trembling body also stopped.


    The wind doesn''t language wrinkly brow, but soon stretch to open again: "this kid, how can so easy to die!"


    Among the three, Feng Buyu is the one who knows Ye CuO''s strength best. Although the missile''s power is huge, ye CuO is hundreds of meters away from the explosion center. Ye CuO is injured at most.

 Chapter 1275

    The fireworks exploding in the sky of New York were photographed and put on the Internet. The Internet was boiling, and countless people forwarded them. Soon, the whole American Internet was almost discussing this matter.


    The media, big and small, in the United States are all rushing to report this event. At the same time, countless media are racing against the clock to send reporters to the scene, trying to get to know the truth before everyone else.


    It''s not only the United States, but also the whole world. This news, like a wind sweeping through the leaves, swept across the global network and shocked the whole world.


    "Has the United States suffered another terrorist attack?"


    After the shock, many countries are speculating. But soon, when they got more detailed information, they were even more shocked.


    "Is that a man? A man against a fighter missile? It''s terrible... "


    "Who... Dare to challenge the authority of the United States?"


    "That''s a Chinese!"


    "It''s the Chinese who fought Chris on the top of the statue of liberty and finally killed Chris!"


    "He is the number one God of death, ye CuO!"


    "He''s hit by a missile!"


    "Is he dead?"


    On the shadow forum, the discussion of this topic is also going on.


    "God ranked first, really powerful!"


    "The fighters were all blasted by him..."


    Seeing that the fighter plane turned into a ball of fire, the voice that said Ye CuO had escaped from the United States and that those photos were synthetic had already disappeared.


    But it''s not so easy to shut them up.


    "He was just lucky! I don''t believe he will be so lucky next time! "


    "Is it true that the US air force is a vegetarian? By doing so, he will only completely infuriate the United States! Wait, even if he is the first in the list of gods, he will die in the end


    "No matter what the result is, I admire him for the fact that he dares to challenge the world hegemony alone!"


    "Good! Even if I borrow ten more courage, I dare not challenge the authority of the world''s superpower alone like Ye CuO A god list Master said.


    "Ha ha, that means that ten of you are not ye CuO''s opponents."


    "No, ten? I can''t beat Ye CuO for a hundred! " The master of Shenbang said again.


    "Ha ha ha... Ye CuO was hit by a missile. He''s dead!" Curse Ye CuO''s voice again.


    Is Ye CuO dead?


    At this moment, the White House of the United States, the Chinese capital, the high-level officials of various countries, as well as the Internet and other media of the whole world are all waiting.


    New York, the sky burning with fireballs.


    All of a sudden, a long golden knife was cut out from the fireball after the missile exploded. The long golden knife, like a golden thunder in the sky, crossed the sky quickly.


    On the fighter plane that launched the missile just now, the pilot thought Ye CuO had been killed by himself, but he didn''t expect Ye CuO to be dead.


    Moreover, he launched an attack on himself. He didn''t react until the golden light saber was in the air. Unfortunately, he had missed the opportunity.


    Boom!


    The golden light knife struck the last fighter, which turned into flames in the roar.


    After a moment, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the sky. At this time, he was the same as before. It seemed that the missile didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Isn''t it fun? Is it exciting enough? " Bad old man''s voice rings out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    Ye CuO stood up in the sky and watched the fireballs falling at a very fast speed. He laughed: "ha ha... Master, I just want to make some people happy first, and then give them a bigger surprise!"


    Just now, ye CuO really did it on purpose. If he wanted to avoid it, at his speed, the shock wave of the explosion of this small missile could not affect him at all, and the reason why he did it was mainly because he had confidence in himself.


    The power of the missile was really great, but it didn''t hurt him. Even the shock wave of the missile didn''t burst his shield.


    What''s more, he just suffered a slight concussion in his body, not even a slight injury.


    Ye CuO''s upright body stood aloof in the air, and around him, a group of fireballs, burning flames, fell to the ground.


    Such a picture is like a towering nine heaven demon God, overlooking all living beings. The invisible pressure is exuding, which makes people fear.


    "A missile wants to kill me? Is this the big meal you prepared for me? " Ye CuO''s eyes flashed with light and murmured. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with it.


    "You Americans, who have been the overlord of the world for so long, are not so stingy, are you? Or, in your eyes, I''m the number one in the list of gods, which is the only value that you are willing to pay for? "


    "That also too despises me, too does not give me the face


    Ye cuozheng said, and suddenly found that there was an army of more than 100 people in the distance, and they surrounded him.


    "Come on! There are more than 100 people in the team, and all of them are of great master level combat power. This is not a small skill... I just don''t know what gift they will give me? "


    Ye CuO looked at the troops of over 100 people, all armed with great masters, and their figures slowly fell from the air, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "I''ve never heard of such an army before. It must be specially prepared for the master of Shenbang? The importance of such an army to the United States is self-evident. When I kill them all, I think it will make the United States heartache for a long time! "


    In the White House, the president of the United States watched Ye CuO destroy the last fighter plane. His eyes were filled with anger. His fists were clenched tightly, and his bones were white.


    "My God! He''s not dead yet... "


    A member of the house of Representatives saw Ye CuO''s figure appear, as if he had seen the devil. His face became very ugly in an instant, and he uttered a cry of fear in his mouth.


    A congressman turned to the president of the United States and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Mr President, if one missile doesn''t work, then use two, if two doesn''t work, then use three... I don''t believe that he can survive the indiscriminate bombardment of missiles!" A general growled.


    "Yes, Mr President, we can''t let a Chinese step on the head of the United States! I suggest that no matter what the cost, we must kill this Chinese!


    Now Huaxia is rising very fast. I''m sure he was sent by Huaxia to announce to the world that Huaxia has the strength to challenge the hegemony of the United States


    Now, because of this Chinese, we have become the object of ridicule all over the world! If we don''t kill him, we''ll lose face! "

 Chapter 1276

    "What''s more, a person with such terror power is an indefinite time bomb to us. He is in New York today, but none of us knows whether he will come to the white house tomorrow


    He is a sharp sword of Huaxia. As long as he lives one day, Huaxia will dare to challenge the authority of the United States. If it goes on like this, Huaxia will step on our face and become the master of the world! "


    Listening to the defense secretary''s remarks on the Chinese threat, the president of the United States clenched his teeth and grimaced: "Your Excellency, we all know what you said!


    The world authority of the United States can not be provoked by any country! A person, no matter how strong he is, can not compete with our country!


    Please rest assured that I have ordered the angel spear special forces to dispatch and kill this Chinese god list at all costs! "


    "Spear of the angels, what army is this?"


    Many people have never heard of this special unit called Angel spear. They look at the president of the United States one after another, waiting for his explanation.


    "Angel spear is the most mysterious and powerful special forces in the United States! Angel spear is a special force set up to deal with the strong of Shenbang level.


    This special force is made up of the most powerful soldiers in the world. Almost every one of them has a fighting capacity close to the level of Shenbang strongman


    "Mr. President, since we have special forces to deal with the God list strong, why didn''t we send out the angel spear last time?" One of the members was puzzled.


    "Because last time, even if we sent out Angel spear special forces, we may not be able to kill this Chinese!" The president of the United States sighed.


    "Why is the president now using his angel spear?"


    The president of the United States looked at the screen and saw that the angel spear had appeared and said, "because the angel spear is equipped with our latest weapon! With this kind of weapon, our success rate of killing the top of Shenbang will be greatly improved. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of meters away from the ground, ye CuO''s figure stopped, looking at the figures coming from all directions, the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    "The dignity of the United States, no matter who, can not challenge! Your previous behavior has seriously trampled on the authority of the United States, and you will be arrested immediately, otherwise, you will have no place to die! "


    An angry voice came to Ye CuO''s ear from a distance.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "I came to the United States this time just to have a holiday and relax... But as soon as I arrived in the United States, you sent three God lists to besiege me... Then you framed me and said I was a terrorist!


    I''ve taken these sounds as mad dog barking, and I don''t care about them! These days, I''ve seen chaos in New York. Out of kindness, I helped you stabilize the underground world in New York


    Even if you don''t feel grateful, you should have sent someone to ambush me! Even fighter planes were sent out to shoot missiles at me


    "We have a saying in China that clay figurines have three points of fire! Knead if you want, knead if you want. What do you think I am? Now that you''ve done it, be ready to bear my anger! "


    "You''re so crazy, you look up to yourself!" In the angel''s spear, general Andre looked at Ye CuO and did not pay attention to his troops. His face gradually became angry.


    "I''m curious, where does your confidence come from? With the guns in your hands? " Ye cuomu shows the color of disdain and looks at the yuanci gun in each other''s hand.


    "Broken gun?" Andre sneered, but he didn''t argue much.


    He is very clear that ye CuO must now think that their combat effectiveness is at the same level as that cannon fodder team.


    Of course, he was also very happy that ye CuO underestimated their combat effectiveness. As long as ye CuO despised them carelessly, he would make ye CuO suffer a big loss, teach him a painful lesson, and finally kill Ye Cuo.


    And his confidence, no doubt, is from their equipped yuan magnetic weapons! Because their metamagnetic weapons are not the test objects of the cannon fodder team. They are equipped with real metamagnetic weapons, which are much more powerful than the garbage test objects.


    What''s more, they are well-trained and know how to cooperate in order to give full play to the strongest combat effectiveness. Now they are equipped with powerful weapons. Andre is very sure to kill yecuo.


    At this time, a general with white hair and a white beard in the White House was furious when he heard Ye CuO''s words: "Mr. President, he is too arrogant. Let the angel''s spear kill him!"


    For this spear of angels that they had never heard of, others doubted the fighting power of the spear of angels more or less. However, although they doubted, they also expected that the spear of Angels would live up to its name and kill yecuo.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry about it. They are restless day and night. They are always worried about whether ye Cuo, the devil, will suddenly come to their trouble.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    The No.1 commander looked at the angel spear special forces, his brow suddenly frowned: "what kind of forces is this?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t have any information at all. I''m worried..." the secretary was worried.


    "What do you think of this army, Mr. Feng?" Chief one looks at the wind and says nothing.


    Feng thought for a moment and said, "although I haven''t heard the name of this unit before, the United States is not a fool. They know how strong Ye CuO is. Since they dare to send this unit, it shows that they have a certain confidence that they can kill Ye CuO!"


    "Then... Will ye CuO be ok?" As soon as the Secretary heard that the wind was speechless, he felt more worried.


    General Andre of angel''s spear, looking at Ye CuO''s disdainful expression, felt a little proud, because his main purpose of talking to Ye CuO was to attract Ye CuO''s attention.


    At this time, one red beam after another, from all directions to the leaves in the air.


    "Sneak attack with me!" Ye CuO wanted to talk more and explore the enemy''s cards, but he didn''t expect that the enemy had launched an attack.


    "It seems that the weapons of these people are much better than the cannon fodder before. No wonder they are full of confidence..."


    Ye CuO looked at the red light beam that was the size of a child''s fist, and his face was a little surprised. He immediately put away his contempt and did not dare to underestimate the enemy below.


    The speed of the red beam is very fast, and there are dozens of red beams. The whole air is dense, and there are red beams everywhere. Moreover, the attack position of the red beam is not the same.


    A group of more than ten light beams are aimed at Ye CuO''s body, while other light beams are also aimed at different positions below and above Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1277

    "Whether you go up or down, you''ll be shot!" The corner of Andre''s mouth showed a sneer at his success.


    "Hey, pretty smart!"


    When ye CuO saw this, he didn''t have fear on his face. He threw it away, and the golden knives shot out in unison, chopping toward the red beams.


    Golden blade and those red beams encounter, there is no huge roar, the energy contained in the two consume each other.


    "It''s much more powerful than those before!" Ye CuO was a little surprised. He thought his sword could easily destroy the red light beam, but he didn''t think that the red light beam was as good as his sword.


    According to his judgment, it''s absolutely hard for ordinary Shenbang masters to stop such attacks. If they can''t escape quickly, they will be killed soon.


    Even if he is a long-time famous and powerful Shenbang strongman, if he is hit by such attacks for many times, he will not be seriously injured, but slight injury is inevitable.


    The dense red light beam is like a big net, and ye CuO''s golden light knife can''t stop it completely.


    Ye CuO had to be serious. After he protected himself with a protective shield, he sent out a golden sword to the red light beam in front of him. Then he shook his figure and took the initiative to meet a light beam.


    The right hand clenched into a fist, the fist lit up a golden light, and then a blow to the red beam.


    "How dare you resist? Even if you are the first strength in the list of gods, you will not feel well! " General Andre sneered.


    "Break it for me!" Ye CuO yelled.


    The golden fist hit the red beam. Although the power of the red beam was good, it made Ye CuO feel a little pain, but it was scattered by the golden fist in less than a second.


    Just at this time, a red light beam hit Ye CuO''s back, hit Ye CuO''s body protecting shield, and the shield was concave, but ye CuO was not hurt.


    "Can''t even break his defense?" Andre''s eyes sparkled with shock.


    "No.1 on the list of gods, you''ll be hurt as well!"


    "Well... Why did he block it so easily?"


    "Impossible..."


    The other warriors of angel spear thought Ye CuO would kill them, but at this moment, they, like Andre, couldn''t believe it.


    "Attack! Keep on attacking Cried general Andre.


    Without Andre''s command, the angel spear warrior''s attack has been continuously shooting at yecuo.


    The White House.


    "Can this... New weapon hurt that Chinese?"


    When seeing the red light beam all over the sky, many people''s minds are in waves.


    "This is our newly developed metamagnetic gun. Its power is more powerful than you think! Its killing range is not large, but its power is quite concentrated, which is enough to threaten those powerful Shenbang strongmen! "


    The president of the United States explained, but when he explained, his eyes did not leave the screen, and his eyes flashed with expectation, hoping that the cooperation of angel spear special forces and new weapons would surprise him.


    "Is the power of yuanci gun really so great?"


    "Is the yuanci gun more powerful than the small missiles before?"


    After listening to the president''s explanation, some people still have doubts about the power of yuanci gun. After all, none of them has ever seen the power of yuanci gun.


    "Good! He''s hit A councillor saw Ye CuO hit by the red beam and exclaimed in surprise.


    No need for him to remind, all the people present saw it, but to their disappointment, the red beam didn''t hurt Ye Cuo.


    "It''s his luck! If you can shoot him once, you can shoot him twice! As long as he keeps attacking, he can''t stop it! " The president of the United States said in secret.


    Then, everyone saw that a huge golden light knife appeared in front of Ye CuO on the screen, and then the huge light knife flashed away.


    This knife, with an astonishing momentum, seemed to split towards a small team of angel Spears on the ground with the boundless anger of death.


    Looking at the huge golden light knife, I felt the terrible power contained in the knife. The leader of the team changed his face rapidly and yelled: "attack it collectively!"


    The yuanci gun in the hands of ten members of the team shot a red beam at almost the same second, trying to stop the terrible golden sword.


    Although the red light continuously blocked, consumed some of the power of the golden giant knife, it could not stop the momentum of the golden giant knife.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the huge golden knife struck the earth, the thundering sound sounded. The earth seemed to have a strong earthquake, shaking violently.


    The place where the golden sword struck has now become a gully of tens of meters. Most of the ten members of the angel spear team are incomplete and fall in the ruins covered with rubble and dust. Although a few lucky people did not die on the spot, they are on the verge of death.


    All the people of the angel spear were shocked by the damage caused by Ye CuO''s knife. Then they thought that if the knife struck them, their fate would be terrible.


    "Too strong!"


    "Concentrate General Andre didn''t have the heart to think about the casualties of that team. He just opened his mouth with a roar.


    Hearing the general''s roar, the shocked Angel spear team quickly recovered, and then continued to fire at yecuo.


    But another team had bad luck, because after ye CuO''s first golden giant split, the second golden giant split to another team.


    Ten people in this team are more concentrated than the one just now, and they are in shock. When they come back and just want to stop them, the golden sword with the breath of death has mercilessly struck them.


    Boom!


    The next second, there was a loud bang. Countless pieces of gravel flew away like a crossbow. The dust rose up and almost covered the sky.


    "The weapon is not bad, but you are not qualified to kill me! Next, I''ll show you what is the sword of death... "Ye CuO''s faint voice spread to the ears of all Angel spear soldiers.


    This voice is very light, but in the ears of angel spear soldiers, it is like death from hell, with a Soul-catching sound, so that they can''t contain a trace of fear.


    "Damn it


    Andre, like an angry Beast, roared: "attack!"


    Although the warriors of angel spear have a little fear in their hearts, they all know that only attack is the best choice. If they give up counterattack, they will die faster.


    In less than a second, they overcame their fear. The yuanci gun aimed at Ye CuO and launched an attack without hesitation.

 Chapter 1278

    The United States, the White House.


    Through the screen, the American leaders watched the golden giant knife cut off, and then the smoke covered their eyes, so that they could not see the situation of the team.


    "This is too..."


    "How cruel! Never let him continue to be arrogant! "


    "Attack him quickly!"


    But the next moment, they saw a golden sword appear, split to another team, including the president of the United States, everyone''s face changed again.


    "Damn it


    The president of the United States scolded: "fight back!"


    Many people lost their voice, their eyes were round, their eyes protruded and almost fell to the ground. They couldn''t imagine what kind of damage would be caused by such a knife.


    Although they all know that the two teams are all at the level of grand master, they doubt whether the two teams will be completely destroyed.


    At the same time, they also thought that if they were struck by that knife... No, even the shock wave caused by that knife would be enough to kill them instantly. At the thought of this, their hearts are rising boundless fear, everyone can''t wait to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Attack Andre''s roar went on and on.


    The attack of angel''s spear is directed at Ye CuO one after another. Ye CuO''s body is protected by a gang shield, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. A golden light knife surrounds his body. When the red light beam meets the golden light knife, it will soon be smashed and can no longer pose a threat to Ye Cuo.


    And ye CuO''s figure, almost in a blink of an eye, came to the ranks of the angel spear, and then hit a soldier who raised his gun at him.


    Ye CuO''s fist blows out at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to catch. When the invisible air wave generated rubs against the air, a sharp sound burst out.


    Ye CuO''s fist hit the angel''s spear soldier''s gun, which gave the soldier confidence and made him dare to fight the top one in the God list. In a moment, ye CuO''s fist smashed it.


    Then, the bone of his palm was smashed with a click, and the great force even smashed the whole bone of his arm.


    However, ye CuO''s fist power continued to hit him on the chest, and the terrible fist power penetrated his body, leaving a transparent hole.


    "Why? Not dead yet? " Ye CuO saw that the other party was not dead after such a heavy injury, and the wound was still recovering at an amazing speed, so he was surprised.


    Then he remembered the apostle of God he met last time in Japan, and sneered: "no matter how fast you recover, it will take time... Then I won''t give you time to recover!"


    Say, ye CuO flicks a knife to fly out, cut off the other party''s head, the figure disappears in the same place at the same time, his left hand golden flash, a golden dragon claw instantly fly out.


    "Die for me!"


    The angel spear warrior who just wanted to launch an attack suddenly appeared a golden dragon claw in front of him. Then he didn''t react at all, and his head was twisted off by the golden dragon claw.


    Although these soldiers of angel spear have strong body resilience, they are not as immortal as Chris. If their heads are twisted off, they are naturally dead and can''t die any more.


    The red light beams from all directions. Ye CuO''s figure keeps shaking in the golden and red light. Every time he shakes, at least one angel spear soldier will lose his life and fall.


    "Damn it


    Andre watched the soldiers of the angel spear fall one after another. He could not hurt yecuo, but also hurt his own people from time to time, which made his eyes red.


    "I said that you should bear my anger if you make me angry!"


    Ye CuO''s faint, erratic voice rang out: "moreover, this... Is just the beginning!"


    "Ah


    Another angel spear soldier fell down. Even if he had the fighting power of a great master and was equipped with the most advanced weapons in the United States, they could not even stop a move in Ye CuO''s hands.


    The United States, the White House.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, two huge gullies appeared on the screen.


    American high-level people, eyelid crazy jump, have to breathe cool, in their faces, are unable to believe the expression.


    Then, they looked at Ye CuO as if he had gone into no man''s land and killed the angel Spear''s soldiers mercilessly, but the angel spear could not hurt Ye CuO at all.


    Just a few seconds, another ten member team of angel spear was destroyed!


    "This... How to do in order to kill him?"


    Staring at Ye Cuo, the incarnation of death, many people at the top of the United States have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Can we really kill him? Is the plan right this time? " A general''s heart wavered.


    "He is a god of death! God, I beg you, let him die soon! As long as he dies, I will be your most devout believer in the future... "A member prayed silently in his heart.


    "If we don''t kill him in the end, and we can''t use nuclear weapons easily, if he wants to revenge us, who can stop this terrible devil?"


    At the same time, there are also people who can''t contain the emotion of regret. They are afraid. Once they really enrage this God of death, they can''t help shaking their souls at the thought of the possible consequences.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    The chief and secretary looked at Ye CuO''s erratic figure in the golden and red light, with a smile on their faces.


    The chief''s voice was faintly excited: "with the threat of this sword, the United States will no longer dare to be as unscrupulous as before. After so many years of patience and so long sleep, it''s time to wake up..."


    "Not bad!"


    Feng Buyu nodded his head and suddenly laughed: "anyway, he can toss, let him toss... With this boy, I can be comfortable with this old bone!"


    The whole world, the countries concerned about the war, were also shocked.


    "One person dares to challenge the authority of the United States. I have to say I admire it!" A European leader said sincerely.


    "No, he can''t be said to be a man, he is a god!"


    The top leaders of a big country look at each other with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "No matter what the final result is, the loss of the United States is not small this time..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If only this Chinese were from China! In that case, we can not look at the face of the United States in the future... "


    "As long as this super power can leave the United States alive, the world will change in the future! It is estimated that in a few years, the United States, as a superpower, will probably be replaced by China! "

 Chapter 1279

    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the angel spear warrior, the fourth team of the angel spear died in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Almost in the same second, dozens of red beams of light shot on Ye CuO''s body protecting shield. Ye CuO''s body protecting shield was almost broken, but fortunately, it was finally prevented.


    Even so, yecuo''s body was shocked and flew out, and the shock in his body was not light, but with his body strength and recovery speed, yecuo didn''t care.


    Ye CuO grinned suddenly, showing a cruel smile: "look at you almost hurt me, I decided, today you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    "Everyone will say that you have killed so many of us. It must be you who died today!" Andre looked at Ye CuO from a distance, with a gnashing expression. He wanted to burn Ye CuO to ashes with the anger in his eyes.


    "You garbage want me to die? You... And the United States, they look down on me too much! " Ye CuO said while harvesting the life of the angel spear warrior.


    "Bang!"


    An angel spear warrior was hit by Ye CuO''s fist, his chest collapsed, his heart was shocked into meat mud, and his body was shot out like a shell. When he fell on the ground, he had no breath of life.


    More than 20 red beams of light came, instantly melting and evaporating a large area of soil, leaving a deep hole in ye cuogang''s position. At the same time, ye CuO''s figure disappeared.


    "At last, I really shot you!"


    "Is he dead?"


    "Even if you don''t die, you should be hurt a lot..."


    When general Andre and other angel spear soldiers saw that ye CuO had been shot, and they were still missing, there was a sense of relief in their hearts. Of course, they were more looking forward to it.


    Although it was not easy to get a good result, general Andre also knew that ye CuO could not die so easily.


    Therefore, he did not miss such a good opportunity, issued a thunderous roar: "everyone, focus on me, continue to attack the pit!


    Suddenly, from the beginning of the battle, the angry angel spear soldiers, who had been holding back all along, pointed their guns at the big pit one after another. The red beams all over the sky, like angry flames, all shot at the big pit, vowing to break Ye CuO to pieces.


    Round after round of the red beam, no money general shot, the pit like a melting pot, melting everything inside.


    White House, a group of American high-level officials, watched the red light beam all over the screen shooting at the pit, and watched the pit become bigger and deeper.


    However, what they are most concerned about is not the enlargement and deepening of the pit. What they want to see most is Ye CuO in the pit.


    No, the last thing they want to see is yecuo''s figure, because they can''t see yecuo''s figure, which means yecuo has been reduced to ashes.


    But is it possible?


    They don''t know, so they don''t have a person to speak, they are all staring at the screen, waiting quietly, expecting that ye CuO''s figure will not appear again.


    "God, he won''t show up again, will he?"


    "Don''t stop the attack. Shoot me all. Even if you shoot through the earth, you can''t let the devil live on at all costs!"


    On the shadow forum, all the posts in the whole page are discussing the war. Every second, countless new posts and replies appear.


    "I have said for a long time that if you dare to violate the authority of the United States, ye CuO will never die! Now you can see that, wasn''t he very good before? Isn''t he the God of death? Hum! Even if he is a God and dares to run wild in our country, he will be reduced to ashes and die no more! "


    "Yes! This is the end of challenging the United States! "


    "Are you so sure that ye CuO is dead?"


    "Of course!"


    "Huaxia''s sword, which was finally broken in the United States, failed to meet Huaxia''s expectations..."


    "There is no doubt about it! Ha ha... Without Ye Cuo, other Chinese gods are vulnerable! Last time, Dr. Smith created three powerful God lists. I think it will not be long before he will create more powerful God lists!


    Huaxia dares to send Ye CuO to challenge American authority, and we will let these artificial gods come to Huaxia for a visit!


    We will let Huaxia know that the authority of the United States can not be challenged, and we will let the whole world know that no one can shake the hegemony of the United States! "


    "That''s great!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the powerful gods of China immediately began to fight back.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Good! I now tell you clearly that ye CuO will not die! What''s more, your words have touched my bottom line, and I swear I will tear you to pieces


    You can run now, but you must remember, do not doubt the means of a god list strong! No matter where you go, you can''t escape my pursuit! "


    "The elder told us what we wanted! Although I am only a great master now, these words give me unlimited motivation. With this encouragement, I believe I will soon become a strong one in the list of gods! " A great master of Taoism.


    "Yes, yes! I feel the same way, so in order to thank you for being so kind-hearted, I decided to ask Master Shenbang to take me to hunt you down anyway. Maybe in this way, I can become Shenbang more quickly... "


    The battle of the shadow forum is in full swing, and the eyes of the whole world are focused on the furnace pit.


    Finally, wave after wave of red light stopped.


    Whether in that part of the world, people who look at the furnace through the screen, many people are about to hold their breath, all staring at the screen.


    For a long time, they didn''t see ye CuO''s shadow. They all wanted to see if ye CuO was really dead. Otherwise, why didn''t they show up for so long.


    At this moment, in the time of attention, a golden light in the furnace pit, like a rocket launch, soared into the sky.


    "He is not dead!"


    When seeing the golden light rising, everyone knows that ye CuO is not dead, because this golden light is too familiar to them.


    Soon, when the light dissipated, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the air again, smiling and standing proudly.


    "Damn it! Why is he still alive? " The president of the United States couldn''t help but roar.


    And other American leaders, their faces, just like the ashes in the furnace, are also dead ashes.


    "Good!"


    Huaxia, going to Beijing, the chief claps his hands and smiles on his face.


    "I said, how could this boy die so easily?" The wind said with a smile.

 Chapter 1280

    Shadow forum.


    "Come on, come on! What about the people who said Ye CuO was dead? I know you''re online. Get out of here


    "Besides, which one just said that he wanted to come to China for a stroll? Get out of here


    "The list of artificial gods? I think Smith was lucky last time, huh! Did he say that God made it? Even if it''s made, it''s just rubbish. I can kill him easily without Ye''s wrong hand! " One of the Chinese gods disdains Tao.


    "I had a good time shouting just now. Why don''t you talk now?"


    Finally, it seems that the people who said Ye CuO was dead appeared again.


    "If the attack had not stopped, ye CuO would have died long ago!"


    "Yes! He''s not dead this time. After the next attack, he''s definitely going to hell! "


    "Well! He is definitely injured now, and he will be attacked more fiercely next. I don''t believe he can survive! "


    Andre saw the golden light rush out, his pupils shrink, the bitterness on his face spread, and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it! Why hasn''t support come yet? If we don''t come again, we will all die! "


    In mid air, ye CuO looks down. At this time, he can''t see any sign of injury.


    "Why did it stop? Keep on attacking! Aren''t you angry? Let''s all spray it out, or I won''t have to do it, and you will burn yourself to ashes! "


    "Well! Don''t be complacent Andre roared.


    "In the face of rubbish like you, what can I be proud of? I''m ashamed to say it! However, if I let you go and leave like this, I''m sorry for you. What do you say I should do? " Ye CuO looks embarrassed, as if he really doesn''t know how to choose.


    But neither Andre, nor any other angel spear warrior, nor anyone looking at the screen believed yecuo''s words.


    The White House.


    "Your Excellency, I propose a nuclear attack!" One member suggested.


    "Your Excellency, I agree to this proposal!" Another member echoed.


    "Do you know the consequences of using nuclear weapons?" The president looked at the two congressmen and said, "once nuclear weapons are used, how much damage will it bring to New York?"


    "We know the loss will be great, but is there any other way? Let the devil live again, we will only lose more! "


    The US president took a deep breath and said, "well, needless to say, I don''t agree to use nuclear weapons! Besides nuclear weapons, we have other weapons that can kill him as well! "


    "Other weapons? Besides nuclear weapons, what weapons can we kill him with? "


    After hearing his Excellency''s words, almost everyone looked at the president curiously and wanted to know where his confidence came from.


    It''s just that the president of the United States looks at the screen and doesn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t intend to explain more to them.


    So, everyone''s eyes also look at the screen, want to find the answer from the screen.


    And just at this time, something happened on the screen that surprised everyone.


    "Ye Cuo, if you don''t want her to die, you will give up resistance immediately!" Andre said, let Ye CuO see the screen in his hand.


    "You... Damn it!" Ye CuO took a look and couldn''t help scolding.


    Because, on the screen, is the picture of qiulingyao being clamped, in a moment, there is a rising anger in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to fight and die, or do you want to save her life? " Andre sneered from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Excellency, is this the weapon you think can kill him?"


    "Mr. President, I don''t think ye CuO will compromise!"


    Originally, they thought that the president''s confidence came from a powerful weapon they didn''t know, but they didn''t expect that ye CuO was threatened by a woman, which disappointed them.


    However, although they are disappointed and feel that it is impossible, they also hope that if this can make ye CuO yield, it would be best.


    They were not the only ones. The president was also surprised because he didn''t expect this scene. So he shook his head and said, "this is not the weapon I''m talking about!"


    "Not this. What''s that?"


    "Spear of angels! The real spear of angels There is a strong confidence in the words of the president of the United States.


    "Isn''t that an angel''s spear? The real spear of the angel has not appeared yet? "


    "Soon, you''ll know what a real angel''s spear is!" The president said with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    "America is so despicable! I want to threaten Ye CuO with a woman The secretary was angry and trembled all over: "Ye CuO should not be threatened by them..."


    "Who is this woman?" The No.1 chief frowned and turned to the secretary. He could see that the Secretary didn''t know the identity of the woman.


    "Chief, don''t worry, ye CuO knows how to do it!" The wind is silent.


    On the shadow forum, one by one Posts appeared, one after another scolded: "the United States, this is too shameless!"


    "Yes! Isn''t the United States the world leader? I didn''t expect to be shameless to such a degree! "


    "Well! What is this? As long as you can kill Ye Cuo, no matter what means he uses, anyway, I''ll wait now. I''ll see how ye CuO will die! "


    "No matter how he chooses, he will die in the end!"


    In the same way, people in other countries are equally shameless of this practice of the United States.


    "What the United States is doing is too despicable..."


    "I don''t think it will make the Chinese give in. On the contrary, it will arouse his great anger."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. He was worried about Qiu lingyao''s safety, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and was always on guard against the enemy''s attack.


    "I advise you to give up, or you will all die!" Andre saw that ye CuO didn''t speak, and his sneer grew stronger.


    "Well! Air support is in place. No matter how you choose, it will be a dead end! " Andre looked forward to it, because only he knew that the main function of the angel spear was not to kill yecuo, but to fight for time.


    Just then, more than ten kilometers away, ten fighters crossed the sky.


    "Number one is ready!"


    "Two is ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready for the tenth!"


    "Good!"


    "After entering the attack area, attack immediately! He has been arrogant for so long and slaughtered so many of our compatriots. We must show him the power of the real angel spear! Even if he is the strongest in the list of gods, he will never survive the attack of the real angel''s spear! "

 Chapter 1281

    Ten fighters crossed the sky and flew to yecuo from all directions. They soon reached the position ten kilometers away from yecuo.


    Ten fighters, like on a hemispheric plane with a radius of 10 km, wrongly encircle the leaves inside the hemisphere.


    "Number one is in position!"


    "Number two is already in place!"


    "Three in position!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine is in position!"


    "The tenth is in position!"


    "Spear of angels! Attack


    At the same time, ten fighters fired red lights. It was a missile with spear logo, called Angel''s spear.


    Ten Angel spear missiles, aiming at the same target, penetrated the sky several times faster than the speed of sound and flew towards yecuo.


    But at this time, the anger on Ye CuO''s face just disappeared for a moment, and he regained his calm. A smile appeared on his face again. His eyes were like a sword, sweeping the whole team of angel spears.


    "Do you think I will be threatened by you?" Ye CuO said faintly.


    "Then watch her die!" Andre snorted.


    With Andre''s cold hum, ye CuO sees the man holding qiulingyao on the screen, with a sharp sabre, against qiulingyao''s neck.


    "At my command, she''ll cut her throat and die in despair!"


    "If you dare to kill her, not only will you die, I swear, I will let the whole new York City bury her, even..."


    Ye CuO wanted to continue to talk, but suddenly he felt that there was an abnormal sound in the air, which made him frown slightly.


    "Missiles again? And it''s ten missiles, coming from all directions... "


    Ye CuO''s face also became a little dignified, even if it was a small missile, but ten small missiles exploded at the same time, so powerful that even he did not dare to say that he had absolute control of the whole body.


    At the same time, the angel spear troops below also "cool down" and began a new round of attacks.


    "Well! Since you want to play big, I''ll have a good time with you


    Ye CuO whispered to himself, and then his figure moved. Facing the red beam coming from below, he rushed into the ranks of angel spears.


    A golden light quickly turned into a huge golden light knife, and then the golden sword swept out. The golden sword swept all the way, flying sand and stone.


    Within the attack range of the golden sword, all the angel spear fighters have no resistance under this sword. They either get seriously injured and fly out, or they are directly split in two and die.


    At this time, the ten Angel spear missiles in the sky also came to the top of yecuo''s head, just like ten spears, and the spear point was directed at yecuo, whistling down.


    The United States, the White House.


    The president of the United States is staring at the screen. When he sees ten Angel spear missiles, his eyes are filled with excitement and expectation.


    "Your Excellency, is this the secret weapon that you said can kill that Chinese?"


    "Mr. President, you mean these missiles by the real angel spear?"


    "Not bad!"


    The president of the United States nodded, then answered the doubts of those who were confused and doubted: "this missile is called Angel''s spear missile. It is similar to the magnetic gun in nature.


    However, the angel spear missile has a highly compressed metamagnetic energy, and its power after explosion is far beyond that of the metamagnetic gun.


    Once these ten Angel spear missiles are detonated at the same time, their explosive power is no less than that of small nuclear bombs!


    What''s more, the explosion power of angel spear missile is huge, but it doesn''t have the huge shock wave and radiation of nuclear weapons


    The reason why I disagree with your proposal of using nuclear weapons just now is that I think angel''s spear missile is the best choice to kill him! "


    "Explosive power, equivalent to a small nuclear bomb?"


    "Great! In this way, he will surely die! "


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    "Damn it


    No. 1 commander looked at the sky on the screen, whistling at the ten missiles fired at Ye Cuo. His face was more worried than ever before.


    The Secretary opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The smile on Feng Buyu''s face disappeared, and his face looked very dignified: "ten missiles, the United States is really willing! I don''t know. Can this boy bear it? Don''t think about it as hard as before. You''d better run quickly... "


    The major powers in Europe, as well as other countries, large and small in the world, are all focusing on the ten missiles.


    "The United States has launched ten missiles at one time. Is that a fuss?"


    "Alas, this is the end of challenging the authority of the United States. If ten missiles blow down, even God will die..."


    "It seems that the United States is also in a hurry. If ten missiles explode, won''t it be afraid to blow New York into ruins? You know, New York is the world economic center!


    Even in this small suburban area, where there are not many people living, the losses are huge! "


    People who watch this scene on the Internet are also stunned and stare at the screen. No one is willing to miss what will happen next.


    Internet users in the United States:


    "My God! Ten missiles. How can they do that? How many casualties will this cause... "


    "Great! This damned Chinese dares to go to the United States to carry out a massacre. I think there are fewer than 10 missiles. It''s better to bombard him with 100 missiles... "


    "Tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think that America is a sick cat? The Chinese are too arrogant. We must teach them a lesson! "


    "Lord, bless America!"


    Chinese netizens:


    "Ye CuO is playing too much this time! Ten missiles. That''s scary! I''m a little girl. I''m going to explode... "


    "Ye CuO is not playing big, but is going to end... Wuwuwuwu, my heart hurts so much!"


    "Ye Cuo, you are the hero in my heart! If you can come back alive this time, I will have a monkey with you... "


    "Well! Ye CuO won''t die. Have you all forgotten? Ye CuO made a lot of sensations before. Many people thought that he would die, but in the end they were beaten in the face... "


    "Yes! Therefore, I kindly remind those who are ready to move, don''t do stupid things, or they will bring disaster to themselves.... "


    Yunhai city.


    Yan Xie, who was lying lazily, jumped up when he saw ten missiles, then widened his eyes with his hands, with an exaggerated expression: "no... boss! Such a funny thing, you didn''t take me with you? You are a person in the limelight, how to give me a chance to show my face, even if only for one second! Such a boss is not interesting enough. If you are killed by a missile, how can I bully others in the future... "

 Chapter 1282

    Yunhai, Longteng headquarters.


    Several girls in the office room, with beautiful eyes, are also staring at the screen.


    Chu huaidie, a woman, didn''t smile at all. Instead, she was very nervous and worried: "Ye Cuo, you bastard! What kind of hero did you go to America to show off? That''s a missile. Are you stupid? You bastard, huh! Let''s die soon... "


    Lin Qingxue''s lips turned white, and her white and tender palms held tightly. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were misty: "it''s always not easy for people to worry. Why do you want to make so much noise when you go to America? Force the United States to kill you with missiles. If you die, what shall we do? "


    Looking at the ten missiles roaring towards Ye Cuo, Suya''s face is also very white. Her eyes are full of worries. Her nervous body is trembling slightly. She feels that her heart is going to be broken.


    It''s not ten bullets or ordinary bombs, but ten missiles. Although she knows that ye CuO is the first in the list of gods, how can people compete with the power of missiles?


    "You lied to me again! Every time I said that I would not worry about it, but every time I would only worry more! What did I owe you in my last life... You should run quickly and get out of the range of missile explosion!


    Don''t you mean to propose to me with three gifts? I don''t want any gifts. As long as you are safe and sound, will you come back to me as soon as possible? We will get married when you come back... "


    Suya also knows that it''s useless to worry, so she can only pray silently in her heart, hoping that ye CuO won''t have anything to do.


    Suddenly, Suya thought of a person, with a ray of hope in her eyes. She cried anxiously: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, are you there? I beg you to help Ye CuO... "


    However, her call did not receive any response.


    At this moment, Suya was a little desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of angel''s spear missile is several times faster than the speed of sound. It was only a few seconds before it was launched and appeared in the sky above yecuo and in everyone''s view.


    Moreover, the closer to the ground, the faster the angel spear missile will be. In the blink of an eye, ten missiles are less than one kilometer away from yecuo.


    "Blast!"


    When all the ten missiles were in the best position, all the ten fighters received the command from the command center, and then the ten detonating buttons were pressed at the same time.


    Ye CuO blocked the attack of an angel''s spear. He wanted to send a golden knife to ten missiles, but he didn''t expect that the ten missiles had exploded before the golden knife was sent out.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    Ten explosions sounded in the same second. After the explosion, the angel spear missile turned into ten huge red spheres, just like ten small suns, expanding constantly.


    At this moment, ye CuO''s face changed greatly. He also realized that these ten missiles were not ordinary ballistic missiles.


    "I..."


    On the one hand, he kept greeting the American high-level officials, on the other hand, he tried his best to run out, at the same time, he tried his best to launch defense, and instantly entered the strongest state of Longhua.


    In a flash, ten small suns became a bigger one, covering a range of more than 1000 meters. What''s more surprising is that the Sun continues to expand.


    Within this range, everything on the ground, whether it''s sand, stone, soil, plants, trees or buildings, seems to have been evaporated by high temperature and turned into nothingness instantly, as if it had never existed.


    "This kind of missile is the same as the red beam of those guns, but its power is very different! This time, the boat capsized in the sewer... "


    Feeling the great power, ye CuO was also shocked. The power of dragon''s magical skill in his body was surging wildly, constantly strengthening the defense of body protecting Gang shield.


    However, although Ye CuO''s speed was fast, he was not faster than the expansion speed of the sun in the end, and his figure instantly disappeared in the light of the red sun.


    It''s not only Ye Cuo, but also the fate of those Angel spear soldiers. As long as they are affected, the whole body will evaporate and no ashes will be left.


    This scene, in the eyes of the top American officials in the White House, the expression on everyone''s face is constantly changing.


    "Is the power of the angel''s spear missile too terrible?"


    An American congressman was staring at the screen in a daze. Moreover, this is what almost all American senior executives thought at this time.


    Even the president is the same. Although he knows the approximate power of ten missiles after explosion, that''s just some numerical value.


    When you see the scene of destruction after the explosion, the shock in your heart is totally different from the feeling of those numerical values.


    "Die Seeing the destructive power of the angel spear missile, the president of the United States thought that ye CuO could not survive. He was secretly relieved.


    "This list of Chinese gods is dead at last!"


    "The whole world is paying attention to this war. Now they all know the power of the new weapons we have developed. They must have been stunned!" A general, after a brief shock, said haughtily.


    "The United States is the overlord of the world. This time we killed this Chinese god list, which is a huge deterrent to all countries in the world! In the future, no one will dare to challenge the authority of our country again! " The U.S. Secretary of defense smiles and looks confident.


    "Although we killed the Chinese god list, we paid a great price this time! Not to mention the previous losses, even the soldiers of angel spear are constantly sacrificing... "


    "Today''s China is not what it was back then. Although its comprehensive national strength is far less than ours, it is not weak


    I don''t worry about China''s overt means, but I have to prevent them from attacking us secretly! " A voice of worry rang out.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. We in America are not afraid of anyone!"


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    "What kind of missile is this? Why have you never heard of it before?" The No.1 commander looked at the scene of the missile explosion, worried and puzzled at the same time.


    "Alas..." the first leader sighed. It was a pity that ye CuO didn''t escape at the first time.


    Then, he saw that the rapidly expanding sun devoured Ye CuO''s tiny figure. At this moment, he even regretted that he should not show the sword too early.


    "I hope you are lucky and can come back alive..." in addition to praying, the No.1 leader also knows that it''s useless to do anything now, and you can only rely on Ye CuO himself.


    "What about ye Cuoren? Run The secretary looked at the destructive power of the sun and was very anxious.


    On Feng Buyu''s face, he also showed a shocked expression: "this power is so powerful, so close to the explosion center, even I''m not sure I can survive!"


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years! This boy is not a good man at all. His life should be tough enough... "

 Chapter 1283

    At this point, the red sun is inside.


    Bang!


    It was as if the balloon had inflated to the limit, and suddenly there was a sound of explosion.


    Ye CuO''s body protection light shield broke, and even spilled a little blood in his mouth. Fortunately, he was in the state of dragon at this time. Although the injury was not light, it was not serious.


    Moreover, with the strength of his body and the speed of his recovery, such injuries have little effect on his strength.


    "Hey, now you have a deep understanding of what will happen if you play big? The end of Dahe is just a word away, but if you''re not careful, it''s really possible to end it! " At this time, the voice of the bad old man, but in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Master, it''s time. If you don''t help me find a way, I''m still in the mood of joking..." Ye Cuo, who is trying his best to escape, is speechless when he hears the bad old man''s voice.


    "Moreover, playing Dahe is over, it''s not a word''s difference..."


    "Whether it''s a word or two, that''s what it means!" Bad old man doesn''t care about tunnel.


    Ye CuO didn''t have the heart to talk with his master any more. While his figure was moving rapidly, he was also sensing the situation around him. Then he kept changing his direction and flew away towards the least dangerous place.


    Finally, ye CuO''s figure appeared at the edge of the red sun and rushed out without hesitation.


    However, because ye CuO kept changing his direction before, the position where he appeared was not the direction when he was engulfed by the red sun, but the other direction which deviated dozens of degrees.


    At this time, almost all the attention focused on the direction before ye Cuo. Therefore, no one noticed Ye CuO''s figure rushing out at this moment.


    "I don''t know what happened to qiulingyao now..."


    At the moment when he burst out of the red sun, although Ye CuO wanted to return the color to the United States immediately, he decided to confirm Qiu lingyao''s life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, your little lover is dead. You can serve me in the future..."


    A small white man put away the dagger in his hand and looked at qiulingyao with an evil expression on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu lingyao cried in a panic.


    "In front of such a beautiful woman, what else can I do..."


    Before he finished speaking, the thin white man suddenly changed his face: "who? Get out of here


    "I''m your grandfather!" Ye CuO''s voice rings out. Seeing that Qiu lingyao is OK, his mood is much better.


    "Ye CuO!" Qiu lingyao cried, the previous worry about ye CuO was immediately replaced by surprise.


    "You... You... Why aren''t you dead?" The skinny white man was shocked and quickly grasped Qiu lingyao''s neck.


    "I''ve said for a long time that it''s impossible for you rubbish to kill me!"


    "If you go one step further, I''ll... I''ll kill her!" The thin white man saw that ye CuO was coming towards him and threatened immediately.


    "Then why don''t you do it? Oh, why are your hands shaking so hard? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Said, a golden light in Ye CuO hands flash away, the thin white man eyebrow, suddenly more than a bloody hole.


    Dong!


    The thin white man''s body fell to the ground, because his head had been stirred into a paste.


    "Ye CuO!" Qiu lingyao''s delicate body quickly ran over, and then held Ye CuO tightly.


    "Well, it''s all right, don''t worry!" Jiao body into the bosom, ye CuO heart slightly rippling, but nothing to do, just patted Qiu lingyao''s back, comfort some.


    After a while, ye CuO saw qiulingyao calm down and sent her more than ten kilometers away.


    "Yecuo, where are you going?" Seeing that ye CuO is going to leave again, Qiu lingyao asks anxiously.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, I''m not going to die..." Ye CuO smiles, and then his figure disappears in Qiu lingyao''s worried eyes.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for my ability to protect my life, it might have been planted in your hands this time. Since you didn''t kill me this time, you won''t have a chance in the future! "


    "Next, open your eyes and have a look at this gorgeous sky... Ten blasts that shocked the world!"


    The corner of Ye CuO''s mouth shows a cruel sneer, and his figure moves very fast and flies to the sky.


    Not long after, in his line of sight, there was a roaring fighter.


    "The first... Is you!" Ye CuO''s speed did not decrease. After a while, a golden light flew out, turned into a golden long knife, and split to the fighter plane.


    Boom!


    Before the fighter could react, it had been hit by the golden long knife, and then turned into a sea of fire in the roaring sound.


    Looking at the exploding fighter, ye CuO''s figure disappears again.


    This sound of explosion, instantly attracted countless eyes.


    The White House.


    "After such a long time, he is absolutely dead!" The president of the United States stares at the sun that is no longer expanding, and finally puts down the stone hanging in his heart.


    Not only the president, but also other people thought that ye CuO had already died in the red sun.


    At this point, however, something happened that no one expected.


    The defense minister''s face suddenly changed: "angel''s spear, a fighter plane explodes..."


    "Why


    In everyone''s heart, there was a big question mark.


    "The cause of the explosion is unknown for the moment, but I think it was a mistake..." the defense minister guessed, switching to a small screen at the same time.


    As a result, everyone saw that a fighter plane turned into a fireball, falling at an amazing speed.


    However, after a while, the Minister of defense and many other people''s faces changed, because they saw another picture of a fighter turning into a fireball.


    However, this is not the shock that shocked them most. The shock on their faces is entirely because they saw the golden long knife that flashed away before the fighter plane turned into a fireball.


    "It''s him! He is not dead


    For this golden light, they have seen it too many times today, and they are more and more impressed, which has been engraved into their souls.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the golden light, everyone knows that ye CuO is not dead at all.


    "God... Why isn''t he dead?"


    No matter how shocked people in the White House are, what ye CuO wants to do now is to make them even more shocked.


    Boom!


    Before long, there was a huge explosion in the sky.


    When the second fighter plane exploded, the other fighters had been warned to attack the target, but ye CuO had already suffered a loss. How could he give them another chance now.

 Chapter 1284

    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    See the red sun stopped expanding, but did not see the shadow of Ye CuO appear, the secretary looked at the No. 1 chief who did not speak.


    Then he looked at the wind and said, "Mr. wind, has Ye CuO..."


    "No one can know the result until the last moment..." Feng said softly, not sure.


    After a while, the three people looking at the screen suddenly saw a golden light appeared in front of a fighter in the screen, and then the fighter turned into a big fireball in an instant.


    "That''s..."


    Seeing the familiar golden light, the No.1 chief, though he had guessed in his heart, still looked at Xiang Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, is that ye CuO?"


    The wind doesn''t speak, at this time on the face showed a smile again, way: "can''t be wrong! Besides him, who else will attack us fighters at this time! I knew that I didn''t die. How could this boy die earlier than me... "


    There was a ray of excitement in the eyes of No.1 chief: "great!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    At the moment when he saw Jin Guangliang rise, Yan Xie wiped his nonexistent tears, widened his eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha... Ten missiles can''t be killed, the boss is the boss!


    But, without saying a word, he split the fighter. Is that really good? Boss, it''s not that I won''t let you split a fighter plane, but you should also consider my feelings now. You don''t take me with you when you fight a plane. My heart hurts so much... "


    Suya saw Ye CuO''s figure didn''t appear for a long time, and her eyes looked at the red sun in despair. Although the red sun was very bright, she felt as if she had fallen into the boundless darkness and couldn''t see any light, which made people feel desperate everywhere.


    Suddenly, Suya found that the dark world lit up a golden light, and then she felt that the whole world had changed, became a bright, full of hope.


    Su Ya''s eyes, shed tears of surprise, thousands of words, because of excited mood, finally only condensed into two words: "Ye CuO!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The target is not dead! Attack immediately The command center''s orders are transmitted to the remaining eight fighters.


    "Yes


    Eight fighters were ordered by the command center to search for the target immediately.


    But soon, they did not find the target, a golden long knife appeared again under a fighter, split the fighter into two directly, and the sky lit a fireball again.


    "The third explosion!" Ye CuO''s voice rang out, but no one could hear it except himself.


    "Find the target, prepare to attack!"


    However, after ye CuO destroyed the fighter plane, his figure had already disappeared in the original place, and ye CuO''s speed was too fast. They wanted to launch an attack, but they could not lock Ye CuO''s figure at all.


    "The target speed is too fast to lock the target... Please indicate!"


    The command center seemed to be furious: "don''t lock it! Next time the target appears again, direct area blockade attack! "


    "Yes


    The White House.


    Previously, a group of American high-level officials thought that yecuo would die when ten Angel spear missiles came down.


    However, they clearly see that ye CuO is engulfed by the red sun, but they are shocked to find that ye CuO is not dead at all!


    Moreover, they didn''t even find out how ye CuO escaped from the sky. Until ye CuO appeared in the air and destroyed the second fighter, they found that ye CuO was not dead.


    At this moment, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    However, the next second, many people feel very lucky.


    If ye CuO didn''t attack the fighter, but left quietly, they didn''t know ye CuO was still alive.


    And the person they believe is dead may appear in the white house tomorrow


    Thinking of this possibility, many people feel like a cold sweat.


    "Fight back


    "We must fight back!"


    "We must fight back!"


    After a few seconds, the command center''s command again reached the fighter: "direction three! Attack


    As soon as the pilot of the No.3 fighter plane heard this command, he saw the light of the golden long knife, and his heart was in despair.


    At the same time, on several other fighters, one missile fired at the same time in the direction of No. 3 fighter, but this time the missile was not angel spear missile, but ordinary small missile.


    Boom boom!


    The No. 3 fighter exploded, and then several missiles exploded one after another when they were a long distance away from the explosion location of the No. 3 fighter.


    "Your own explosions... Don''t count!"


    The explosion of these ordinary missiles did not pose any threat to yecuo. Then, not long after, his long golden knife cut across the sky again.


    "The fifth blast!" Ye CuO''s figure disappeared, leaving only a voice.


    Boom!


    Then, the roar completely covered Ye CuO''s voice.


    At this moment, the command center collective silence, after a few seconds, made a difficult decision, to the rest of the fighters issued an order: "return immediately!"


    "You want to run without my permission?" When ye CuO found that the remaining fighters were about to run, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s said that ten blasts in a row can''t be less than one!"


    Ye CuO knew that he had to seize the time, otherwise once he let the fighter fly away, he would not be able to explode ten times in a row. As a result, his speed became faster again, and he immediately chased the nearest fighter.


    "With the strength of one man, we have resisted ten missiles hard. This achievement has shocked the world!"


    The leaders of other countries, seeing that ye CuO had resisted the missile hard and survived, did not seem to have been hurt at all. They were all shocked by Ye CuO''s strength.


    And then the successive explosions of fighters in the sky almost made their hearts stop beating.


    For a moment, the hearts of many high-level countries mistakenly ranked Ye as one of the most invincible people.


    Especially in some small countries, they all have a deep sense of fear. Ye CuO even doesn''t pay attention to the world hegemony of the United States. If his country offends Ye CuO


    They shuddered at the thought of the consequence.


    Of course, there are many people who think that ye CuO should flee immediately, rather than continue to offend the United States, because he was lucky enough to save his life in the explosion of ten missiles.


    "Under the bombing of ten missiles, he didn''t die. What else can kill him..."


    "There is no fighting back in front of the fighter!"


    "His speed is amazing, even faster than the fighter plane!"


    "Ah! This is the eighth fighter... "


    "What will the United States do next? This Chinese god list is too arrogant. Does he want to force the United States to use nuclear weapons by doing so? "


    All countries are speculating about the reaction of the United States and whether it will be forced to use nuclear weapons.

 Chapter 1285

    Boom!


    "The tenth blast!"


    Ye CuO whispered, but this time, in the air not far from the explosion, his figure did not disappear immediately as before, but just stood in the air. In his hand, a golden light lit up, and the golden light soon turned into a big knife several feet long.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    "Good!"


    The chief looked excited as the last fighter turned into a fireball.


    Suddenly, he saw Ye CuO''s next move. There was a trace of anxiety and worry in his eyes. At the same time, he was curious.


    "What is he doing?" The Secretary looks at Ye CuO in the screen and is also very curious.


    Feng Bu language shook his head, face some serious way: "is the United States began to fight back?"


    The United States, the White House.


    Watching ten fighters destroyed by Ye Cuo, many people''s anger has reached the verge of eruption.


    "This is a good opportunity. We must seize this opportunity and kill him!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s figure in the air, one of the members thought it was a good chance, so he cried out.


    "Kill him? Now, what do you want to kill him with? "


    The president''s heart is bitter: "is it true that only the use of nuclear weapons can kill him?"


    "What is he doing? Ten fighters have been destroyed, and he is still holding the knife. What do you want to do? " A general is full of doubts, looking at the golden light knife that ye CuO is holding in his hand.


    "He''s demonstrating to the United States! Is laughing at the United States, look down on the United States... "An American high-level angrily cried.


    At the same time, ye CuO suddenly grinned.


    Then, his wrist trembled, and the long golden knife suddenly broke into golden Chinese characters - if you dare to chase again, the blade will go to the White House!


    Although these ten words are Chinese characters, some American leaders in the White House translated the meaning of these ten words for the first time.


    In an instant, everyone was quiet, but a second later, there was a huge roar of anger.


    "This is an undisguised threat! The United States will never be threatened! "


    "Shame! This is the biggest humiliation in the history of the United States! "


    "No more! If we put up with it this time, it will be a disgrace that the United States will never be able to wash away! "


    "The whole world is watching American jokes. We must make them laugh at America, turn their laughter into their fear of America, and then swallow it into their own stomach!"


    The president didn''t say anything. Now he just feels that he has become the most cowardly president. No matter what decisions he makes next, he will carry today''s stain in his life.


    He can expect that in the future, as long as someone mentions today''s events and leaves a stain on American history, he will certainly be mentioned.


    "Your Excellency, I apply for a nuclear authorization!"


    "We must use nuclear weapons to turn him into dust!"


    "I don''t agree! As you can see, if we send someone after him again, tomorrow''s White House may be in ruins! "


    "I don''t agree! He also said, "as long as we don''t chase him, he won''t come to the White House. We can''t take risks..."


    "Do you believe the devil''s words? He is paralyzing us, asking us to relax our vigilance, and then launching a surprise attack when we are not on guard!


    Do you want to watch this demon turn the White House into a ruin, or when you turn into mashed meat, the United States will fight back?


    You want to be a coward, but I''m not a coward! Neither is America! Since the enemy dares to threaten the United States, we must fight back decisively! "


    Instead of looking at the squabbling crowd, the president pointed to the screen: "I''m not against using nuclear weapons, but only if you can find the target?"


    "What?"


    After hearing the president''s words, all eyes returned to the screen.


    However, in the screen at this time, in addition to the ten extremely dazzling, almost blinding their eyes golden characters, where is Ye CuO''s figure?


    "What about people?"


    "Search for the target by satellite!"


    However, everyone knows that with Ye CuO''s strength, it is undoubtedly quite difficult for them to search Ye CuO''s whereabouts.


    Moreover, ye CuO is not a fool. He can''t leave the prosperous metropolis. Instead, he runs to the deserted desert and gives them the chance to drop nuclear weapons.


    At the same time, they were really afraid. If ye CuO did what he said and broke the White House, it would be their end.


    At a time when the American high-level debated whether to pursue Ye CuO and searched for his whereabouts, the words Ye CuO left in the air were just like ten bombs, which instantly caused a shock all over the world.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    The chief looked at the ten golden characters and laughed: "I didn''t read him wrong, and he didn''t let us down! For the United States and even the whole world, these ten words are more powerful than the previous ten missiles! "


    "He really can do it..." the secretary was shocked and excited.


    "Only Ye CuO can do this kind of thing!" Wind speechless, pondered for two seconds, said with a smile.


    seas of clouds.


    Yan Xie opened his mouth and almost dropped his chin to the ground: "boss! You are so inhuman! You hit me with this knife, even I was killed in seconds! Too unkind, too unfriendly, too fuckin ''coquettish


    No, I can''t miss the chance. I have to go to the United States and join the boss immediately, and then show my hand in the White House, so that the world can see what I''m good at


    Boss, if you dare to go to the white house alone without waiting for me, even if you turn the White House into a ruin without the support of my crazy man, it will be the biggest failure... "


    Su Ya''s eyes were full of beauty. She looked at the man standing between the heaven and the earth. Although he looked so small, he felt so great. Her pretty face was shocked and her heart was full of pride.


    "This is my man!"


    Then, Suya''s eyes flashed a worried color: "however, if you threaten the United States like this, it will be very dangerous to continue to stay in the United States. Come back quickly!"


    Just thinking of this, Suya saw that ye CuO seemed to have heard her voice, and her figure disappeared in the original place, leaving only the ten golden characters.


    "If you dare to pursue and kill again, blade to the White House..." Suya read softly.


    "Well! Originally, I wanted to punish you heavily, but in the face of these ten words, as long as you return home now, I will forgive you this time! " Suya snorted, but with a faint smile on her face.


    Now, she is no longer as worried about ye CuO''s safety as before, because with her intelligence, she naturally knows that as long as ye CuO wants to hide, it is almost impossible for the United States to find him.

 Chapter 1286

    On the ground, angel spear special forces gathered together, but before more than 100 people, dozens of people died in Ye CuO''s hands, and dozens of people died in the explosion of ten Angel spear missiles, now there are less than 30 people left.


    Since the first fighter in the air was destroyed by Ye Cuo, their eyes have never left the sky for a moment. Then one fighter after another was destroyed, and they have fallen into a dull state.


    At this moment, watching the demonic figure disappear, only the ten words in the sky stung their eyes.


    All of a sudden, a golden light replaced the golden characters in their eyes.


    Boom!


    This sword carries the power of heaven and earth, like a golden thunder, but it only awakens more than ten Angel spear soldiers, because under this sword, more than ten people have died and returned to the embrace of God.


    Andre and the other angel spear soldiers glared at Ye CuO with their eyes, but ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to it, and his sword of death chopped down.


    Although the soldiers of angel spear fought hard, their strength was too different from that of Ye Cuo. Their defense was as weak as paper. As a result, they were killed by the sword of death.


    "Save your life, go back and tell your master, it''s better not to ignore my warning, otherwise I will do what I say!"


    Ye takes a wrong look at Andre who has not died yet. After leaving this sentence, his figure immediately turns into a rainbow light and disappears instantly.


    Although Ye CuO''s figure disappeared, what he did today is far from the end of the world sensation.


    Looking at the ten words in the sky and the more than 20 people who killed the angel spear by Ye Cuo, many leaders of various countries were silent for a long time.


    "This is his warning to the United States!" The leader of a big European country came back from shock and muttered to himself.


    "This is the real enemy of one man!"


    "It''s just, what''s America''s response to his threat?"


    "Will the United States ignore this warning and pursue and kill this Chinese in an all-round way?"


    "With an American temper, can they bear to be humiliated? If you put up with it, it will become a disgrace that cannot be washed away


    However, if you can''t bear this tone, the White House may be cut into ruins! What will the United States do? I''m looking forward to it. "


    In addition to various countries, almost all topics and reports on the whole world network and various media are related to Ye Cuo.


    "That''s ten missiles, not ten grenades! Before, I never dare to imagine that someone in this world can resist missiles without dying... Is he human or not? "


    "The fighter plane was in front of him, just like a watermelon. It was smashed with a knife! What a shock... "


    "Ten fighters have been destroyed by him. What else does he want to do? Do you want to continue to retaliate against the United States?"


    "Why? That knife was broken... No, it turned into one by one... It seems to be Chinese characters! Who can tell me what those words mean? "


    "Let me tell you, the ten words mean that if the United States dares to pursue him, he will split the White House in two!"


    "What? He... How dare he threaten the United States like this? "


    "Although I didn''t understand Chinese characters before, from the moment I know the meaning of these ten words, they will always be engraved in my memory. I can''t even forget them!"


    "It''s a one-man effort to defeat the world hegemony and stand on the top of the world! After today, the world hegemony has changed, and it is a real person, not a country! "


    "It''s too early to say that before the United States makes a response!"


    "Wait, America will never let this man live..."


    "After ye CuO''s last trial, did you see any reaction from the United States? So I bet the United States won''t chase Ye CuO! "


    "Ah! What a charm it is


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Although a day has passed, the heat of yesterday''s global sensation still shows no sign of declining.


    Although the United States made a press conference on this matter yesterday and made a stern statement that it would launch a nationwide hunt to let the murderer ambush the law.


    However, until now, the United States has not released any further information, and countless people want to know the relevant progress of this matter like being caught by a cat.


    However, many people know in their hearts that the United States is only acting like it is, because they all know that the possibility of the United States to find Ye CuO is very small, let alone kill Ye Cuo, which is almost impossible.


    However, ye CuO did not care about whether the United States would pursue him all over the country or whether the world would discuss him.


    At the airport of a city in a neighboring country of the United States, a plane is about to fly to China.


    Ye Cuo, who has changed face, is sitting in the first class cabin. He takes out the heart of the ocean diamond and observes it. He also imagines in his mind that Suya is wearing the beautiful picture of the diamond, and she can''t help smiling.


    After a while, ye CuO put away the heart of the ocean diamond and planned to close his eyes to wait for the plane to take off. Suddenly, he saw a news on TV.


    At this time, the news on TV was the conflagration of Southeast Asian Mafia.


    In the video, ye CuO saw pictures of Longteng''s overseas branch in Southeast Asia, many people died.


    Then his face changed: "what happened?"


    However, from the news reports, ye CuO just said that it was a conflagration between the black forces. He had no idea what happened to Longteng branch.


    Looking at the picture on TV, ye CuO''s eyes gradually become cold. After a minute or so, he gets off the plane and dials the person in charge of Longteng overseas branch.


    "Ural, dishava... You are looking for death!" After the call, ye CuO couldn''t help yelling.


    By telephone, he has now learned that Urals and dishava of Longteng branch in Southeast Asia have defected. However, the mystery in his mind about why Urals and dishava defected has not been solved.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t kill you for your sake, but now you dare to rebel!


    I have given you a chance. Since you betray me, you are looking for your own death! "


    "Urals and dishawar both know my strength. They can''t rebel without any reason..."


    After a while, ye CuO gradually suppressed the anger in his heart. After thinking about it seriously, he faintly felt that there might be something hidden in it.


    "No, I have to go there myself!" Thought to do, ye CuO immediately bought tickets to Southeast Asia Longteng branch.

 Chapter 1287

    Vietnam?


    Saigon, located in the Mekong River Delta, is the largest city and port in Vietnam, and also the center of economy, culture, science and technology, tourism and international trade in southern Vietnam.


    Therefore, when the overseas branch of Longteng was established, the selected city was Saigon.


    However, no one thought that the overseas branch of Longteng in Vietnam was destroyed not long after its establishment.


    So, after learning that Urals and dishawar were mutinies, ye CuO gave up the plan of taking the heart of the sea diamond and returning home to propose to Suya, and flew directly to Saigon.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure appeared at Xinshan International Airport in Saigon City, and then got on a black car.


    Ye CuO sat in the back row, looking at Zhao Feng, the head of Longteng overseas branch, and said faintly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Feng''s heart is a little uneasy, worried that ye CuO will be blamed. After looking at Ye Cuo, he can''t see the boss''s happiness and anger, but he can''t help answering.


    Zhao Feng had to harden his head and said: "boss, we didn''t notice until the people of Urals and dishawar raided us yesterday, so many people died under the attack..."


    After listening to Zhao Feng''s words, ye CuO was silent.


    Urals'' power is mainly in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia, while dishawar''s power is mainly distributed in Thailand and Myanmar.


    Although they have been fighting each other for many years, many of the people in dishawar are active in Vietnam, and the people in Urals are also often present in dishawar''s territory.


    At the beginning, ye CuO told Urals and dishava that whoever can seize the domination of the underground world in Southeast Asia will survive. Therefore, they can only fight each other to survive.


    However, ye CuO did not expect that they would join hands in this operation against Longteng overseas branch, which is very intriguing.


    When he was on the plane, ye CuO thought that ural and dishawar would dare to betray, and there must be someone behind them to support them. Otherwise, with their strength, they would not dare to betray at the risk of their lives.


    Ye CuO has also guessed who is behind Urals and dishawar. He thinks it may be the United States, because he made too much noise in the United States yesterday.


    The United States can''t tear him to pieces, but it can''t find his whereabouts, so it can only find a way to lead him out, and then find a chance to kill him.


    And the United States may happen to know that Longteng''s branch is in Saigon, so it lured ural and dishawar to betray them.


    "In this way, the United States feels that once I know about the defection of dishawar and Urals, I can''t help but rush to Saigon.


    At that time, as long as I leave the United States by plane, the United States can control my whereabouts, and then take the opportunity to kill me... "


    "But to your disappointment, I didn''t leave on an American plane! I guess you are still searching for my whereabouts all over the country? "


    "It seems that you really didn''t take my warning seriously... Hum! Before long, I will definitely visit the United States again to let you know how serious the consequences are! "


    Ye CuO sneered, then looked at Zhao Feng and asked, "now, what''s the situation with Longteng?"


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t speak, Zhao Feng naturally didn''t dare to speak, so he had to drive with all his heart. After hearing Ye CuO''s question, he immediately said, "now our branch has been occupied by the Urals.


    Now the people of Urals and dishawar are chasing us, so I let other people hide themselves, save their strength first, and then try to revenge


    In Southeast Asia, Urals and deshawar are powerful, and we are too unfamiliar here, so we dare not take risks. "


    "You did a good job! But now that I''m here, I don''t have to be careful! "


    Ye CuO nodded gently, and then said in a cold tone: "where is Wula now?"


    When Zhao Feng heard Ye CuO''s words, he suddenly felt a chill and looked flustered. But he still said, "boss, Urals has always been haunted. We haven''t found out his whereabouts, but he should be in his old nest..."


    "Where is his home?" Ye CuO frowned slightly.


    "It is said that the old nest of Urals is built on an isolated island overseas, but we do not know the location of that island."


    "Overseas islands? Who knows where the island is? " Ye CuO asked.


    Zhao Feng did not hesitate to say: "kuilong, he is under Urals. He must know the location of the island. Kuilong is in our branch now!"


    Ye CuO cold drink: "very good! Go to Longteng branch! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Longteng overseas branch.


    "We have found a group of Longteng people. Our people are watching them now!" One of my men is very kind to Kui Lang Tao.


    "Good!" Kuilong laughed, then looked at pengnai and said, "pengnai, your people can keep this place. I''ll take the arduous task of chasing Longteng."


    "What did you say, quilang?" Looking at kuilong, pengnai with a face full of flesh, his eyes were full of anger.


    With his upper body naked and his chest tattooed with a Blue Wolf head, Kui wolf said with a smile, "I said, your people will not participate in the next action against Longteng!"


    "Kui Lang, do you want to offend our divinity master by doing this?" Pengnai stares at kuilong.


    "Pengnai, you should know that although the beast spirit and the divine master have reached cooperation, this is our territory. We are more familiar with everything in Saigon than you, so I think..."


    Without waiting for kuilong to finish, pengnai angrily interrupted kuilong: "you fart! I have been in Saigon for so many years, will I not be familiar with Saigon?


    Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to kick me away so that I can''t take credit with you! "


    Kui Lang laughed: "since you know, I''ll tell you clearly! On the strength of you, if you act with us, it will only bring us trouble!


    Therefore, in order not to disappoint the beast spirit and the divine master, I can only do this! Otherwise, if you get into trouble, you and I will not have a good time


    "By doing so, you are hindering the plans of the beast spirit and the divine master! Because of your stupid decision, once the strong one of Longteng comes from China, you are waiting to be fed to the beast by your beast spirit adults Pengnai cold channel.


    Kui Lang snorted: "you don''t have to worry about it! Hum, if you hadn''t wasted my time here, I would have killed them all by now


    "Well, since you won''t let us take part in the operation, you should go and kill them now! However, I kindly remind you, don''t be killed by others at that time! " Peng Nai said and turned to walk out.


    "Joke! No matter how fierce they are in my territory, they can''t turn over any waves! " Kuilong looks at pengnai''s back and smiles.


    "No!"


    At this time, a man came in from the outside.

 Chapter 1288

    Longteng branch, outside the gate.


    Ye CuO and Zhao Feng get out of the car and go to the gate.


    When Zhao Feng got off, two young people standing at the door recognized Zhao Feng immediately.


    "That''s... Zhao Feng!"


    They both looked at each other and saw a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at Ye CuO behind Zhao Feng.


    However, they don''t recognize Ye Cuo. They just regard Ye CuO as a subordinate of Zhao Feng.


    "You guard here, I''ll go in and report to the boss!"


    One of them, without waiting for the other to respond, ran inside, shouting: "Zhao Feng is coming!"


    "Asshole!" The other murmured angrily.


    Zhao Feng saw that the young man ran in, heard his words, looked at Ye Cuo, and then said in a loud voice: "tell kuilong and pengnai, let them come out to die!"


    "You


    The young man at the door heard Zhao Feng''s words, and immediately his face was angry.


    "Why, you want to stop us?" Zhao Feng went to the door and gave the young man a cold look.


    Little young also know Zhao Feng is not easy to provoke, and dare not say anything more, can only obediently shut up, and then watched Zhao Feng and ye CuO go in.


    "Do you think you are still the master here? Since you''ve brought it to your home, you''ll be killed by our boss! " Looking at the figure of Zhao Feng and ye Cuo, the young man thought bitterly.


    As soon as you enter the door, ye CuO sees that although it has been cleaned up, it is still a mess, and there are traces of yesterday''s fighting everywhere.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into Ye CuO''s ear.


    "Ha ha ha... You dare to come here. You are so brave!" A big man with dark skin and big body looks at Zhao Feng with a laugh. As for his mistake, he ignores it directly.


    "He''s under kuilong''s command and barely has the strength of a half step master." Zhao Feng said to Ye Cuo.


    "Go away!"


    Ye CuO glances at Kui Lang''s man and suddenly drinks coldly.


    This sound is not loud, but it sounds like thunder in the big man''s ears. At that moment, he only felt the brain roar.


    Then he flew out uncontrollably and hit the wall several meters away.


    Bang!


    When he fell to the ground again, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his body twitched a few times, then he didn''t move, and there was no sound.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Feng is not surprised, because he is very clear about how powerful Ye CuO is. Ye CuO is the top one in the list of gods, and his strength is far superior to other gods.


    But this burly man just barely has the strength of master banbu, let alone master banbu. Even if he is the strength of master banbu, ye CuO doesn''t need to do anything at all. He just needs an idea to kill him easily.


    Zhao Feng didn''t feel surprised, but the others were shocked. With only one word, they easily killed the big man with their voice. At this moment, they all looked at Ye CuO with fear.


    In their eyes, the burly man is the strongest under kuilong. However, such a powerful man was killed by yecuo without any resistance. How could they not be afraid.


    "Who is he? How could it be so powerful? "


    "No wonder Zhao Feng dares to come here. It turns out that he has a powerful helper..."


    "Is he as strong as the beast spirit?" Many people surmised.


    Almost all of these people are ordinary people. Although they know that the beast spirit is very powerful, they don''t know how powerful it is.


    Therefore, in their eyes, ye Cuo, no matter how powerful, is equal to the beast spirit.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    At this time, they feel that death is so close to themselves that they are scared and silly, just like the wood, no one dares to move.


    Of course, in addition to these ordinary people, there are many kuilong''s men here. Although their strength is not as good as half step master, but compared with ordinary people, they are also incomparably powerful masters.


    However, even the big men are dead. With their strength, if they dare to make any changes, they have no doubt that they will lie on the ground the next second.


    So, usually in front of ordinary people, they can brag, now like frightened mice, can''t help shivering.


    "Zhao Feng, I was just about to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me! For your sake, I will take care of you in a moment! "


    Suddenly, an excited voice came down from the building,


    "This is Kui Lang''s voice. He is the strength of the great master level, and he used to follow ural. He must know where ural''s home is..." Zhao Feng said calmly.


    If it is in the past, Zhao Feng heard this voice, his face will not be so calm, because he has only half the strength of the master, but kuilong has the strength of the great master.


    Although before he also has the big master level master nearby, only yesterday already died under the attack of Urals and dishawar.


    However, now ye CuO is by his side. Even if Urals and dishava come together, he will not worry at all.


    Before Zhao Feng finished, ye CuO saw Kui wolf and another figure behind him. Then he looked at Zhao Feng and said, "is that pengnai in the back?"


    Zhao Feng nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Tell me where ural is!" Ye CuO looks at Kui wolf and says coldly.


    Kui wolf heard Ye CuO''s words and immediately became angry: "bold! who are you? How dare you call the animal spirit by his name


    "I am the master here!" Ye CuO laughs.


    "Asshole! Is... You killed him? " Kui Lang suddenly saw the burly man who fell on the ground and had no breath, and his killing intention flashed wildly in his eyes.


    "You want to die!" Kui wolf angrily drinks, then rushes to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO just stood still, with a cold light in his eyes, watching Kui wolf rush with his fist.


    "Arrogance! How dare you despise me like this


    Kui wolf saw Ye CuO''s disdainful expression, and he didn''t dodge, and he didn''t move, so his anger became stronger.


    "Die for me!" Kui wolf roared.


    Seeing that his fist was about to burst Ye CuO''s head, ye CuO lightly stretched out his right hand and blocked in front of his fist.


    However, the next second, Kui Lang''s face changed. He heard a crack of bone fracture in his right hand.


    Then, a sharp pain came, and he couldn''t help crying out: "ah!"


    However, his body did not fly backwards, but what made him more afraid was that he felt that the leaf fault in front of him was like a mountain, which made him gasp.

 Chapter 1289

    In the past, only when facing the beast spirit, he would have this feeling.


    At this moment, he finally knew that he was young in front of him, but his strength was more terrible than that of the beast spirit.


    Although he didn''t deal with Kui wolf, pengnai also wanted to see the scene that ye CuO was hit in the head by Kui wolf.


    At the moment, however, his face was shocked and his heart was full of fear.


    "This is the strong one in the list of gods!" Pengnai didn''t want to think about it. He was about to run away immediately.


    However, at this time, he heard Ye CuO''s voice: "in front of me, do you want to escape?"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and then punched.


    In the eyes of those who see this fist, ye CuO''s fist gives people a feeling of lightness, but the speed is extremely fast.


    Although he has the strength of great master level, in front of Ye Cuo, pengnai hasn''t had time to turn around, and the fist has already fallen on him.


    "Ah


    Pengnai screamed, his body immediately flew out like an arrow, but he was luckier than the big man before, because ye CuO didn''t kill him.


    However, although he is not dead, he is also seriously injured, with only half his life left.


    Without looking at pengnai again, ye CuO picked up kuilong and showed a harmless smile: "now, can you tell me where ural is?"


    "Who are you?" Kui wolf looks at Ye CuO in fear.


    "Who am I?" Ye CuO said, suddenly in the face of a wipe, revealing the original face.


    "You... You are ye CuO!" After seeing ye CuO''s true face, Kui wolf''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Before yesterday, he just heard that ye CuO was very powerful, and he was the top one in Shenbang, but he didn''t know what ye CuO looked like.


    However, yecuo''s oppression of the United States yesterday has been known all over the world. How can he not know? What''s more, he not only knew that he was even stupefied at that time.


    "I''ll tell you where the beast spirit is. Can you spare my life?" Kuilong''s body trembled and stammered.


    Ye cuoleng hum: "you have no right to beg for mercy! But tell me where ural is, and I can give you a good time! "


    Yesterday, when Longteng was attacked, I don''t know how many people died in the hands of kuilong. How could ye CuO spare him?


    Otherwise, how can he explain to the dead Longteng brothers?


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Kui Lang knew that he had no way to live today, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "I... I know where ural is..." over there, pengnai, who had only half his life left, almost cried out with all his strength, as if he was afraid that ye CuO would not hear his voice.


    "Do you know where ural is?" Ye CuO glances at pengnai.


    "I... I went to the beast spirit palace with the master before." Pengnailian is busy.


    "Good! Then you take me to the beast spirit palace Ye CuO said and threw Kui wolf on the ground. At the same time, two golden lights in his hand flashed away.


    One fell on the ground of kuilong, the other shot at pengnai.


    "Ah, ah


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Kui wolf suddenly uttered a shrill scream and kept rolling on the ground.


    When kuilong screamed, pengnai shivered. Then he felt that his body was flying to yecuo.


    "Here you are!" Ye CuO said a word to Zhao Feng.


    "Yes Zhao Feng said respectfully.


    Then, ye CuO took pengnai and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Saigon, there is an isolated island with a mountain hundreds of meters high.


    At this time, ye CuO picked up pengnai and set foot on the island.


    "The animal spirit palace in Ural is on this island?" Ye CuO looks at Peng Nai coldly.


    "Yes, the animal spirit palace in Ural is in that mountain! Urals hollowed out the mountain. The animal spirit palace built in it. The entrance of the animal spirit palace is just to the east of the mountain... "


    "In that case, you can die!"


    "No..." pengnai said only one word, and a golden light appeared in front of him, and then he was unconscious.


    Ye CuO threw pengnai''s body into the sea, then turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the peak on the island.


    This island is the old nest of Urals. Naturally, it is impossible that there is no defense force. When ye CuO flew to the peak, the people of the beast spirit Palace found it immediately.


    So, they reported to the beast spirit palace for the first time: "there is a strong enemy invading! There is a strong invasion


    At the same time, he gave a warning to Ye CuO: "this is the beast spirit palace. No permission from the beast spirit adults. Intruders will die!"


    For the warning of the beast spirit palace, and those who come to stop him, ye CuO is not the same thing.


    "This is the beast Spirit Lord..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the man to finish. A golden light flew over and split the man in two.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this, those people behind attack Ye CuO one after another.


    However, among these people, the strongest one is only half the strength of a master. They are no match for ye Cuo.


    After a golden flash, they all became a corpse on the ground.


    Before long, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the east of the mountain and saw the entrance of the beast spirit palace.


    From a distance, the entrance of the beast spirit palace is like an ugly monster with a huge mouth open, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people gathered at the entrance of the beast spirit palace. All of them looked at the golden rainbow light coming to them.


    At least five of these 20 people have the strength of a great master, and the others are all half master.


    In addition, besides the 20 odd people, there were two birds with fierce eyes, and three beasts with big mouths and sharp fangs.


    Five beasts flying away, judging from their surging breath, each of them is no weaker than the great master.


    "Those who enter the beast spirit palace will die!"


    "Death


    "Death


    The people of the beast spirit palace cheered together.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same time, the beasts roared like a thunderous roar.


    "Oh... The formation is not small, but you and these animals want to stop me?"


    Ye CuO sneered at the corner of his mouth. Instead of slowing down, he increased his speed and continued to fly to the entrance of the beast spirit palace.


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Kill


    See his warning, completely ignored by Ye Cuo, beast spirit palace people immediately angry, so immediately to Ye CuO attack.


    Two birds roared up and flew to yecuo, while the three beasts roared angrily and ran to yecuo.


    The whole island seemed to tremble as it sped away.

 Chapter 1290

    At first, a fat middle-aged man, holding a wolf tooth stick about two meters long and shining with black metal luster, smashed it down to Ye Cuo.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The color of disdain flashed in ye cuomu''s eyes, and then a golden fist, like a huge golden hammer, blasted out hard against the wolf tooth stick, and immediately collided with the wolf tooth stick.


    Bang!


    A dull loud noise, set off a circle of invisible waves, swept around, raised sand, the island''s trees were also broken by the waves.


    At the same time, the wolf tooth stick suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle, one of which was shot away with great force.


    The other mace was still in the hands of the fat middle-aged man, but with the fat middle-aged man, it flew back the same way.


    Seeing this, the people in the beast spirit palace behind all flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes, but they were not afraid.


    They can all judge that ye cuogang''s fist has the strength of a great master, but they have a large number of people and are in their own territory.


    Moreover, if the beast spirit is here, even if ye CuO is a great master, he will die in the end.


    Of course, the reason why they have so much confidence is that they didn''t recognize Ye Cuo.


    If they know that the person in front of them is Ye Cuo, how dare they attack Ye CuO? They may immediately beg for mercy, or it''s too late to escape.


    As for ye Cuo, why should he change his appearance? He was worried that ural would run away quietly when he knew he was coming.


    After all, this is the old home of Urals for many years. No one knows if Urals has any secret means of escape.


    Therefore, ye CuO will not let ural know that he is coming, otherwise, once let ural run, it will take more time to find.


    After ye CuO flew alone, his figure flashed, and he punched the second man.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t use all his strength, the man couldn''t stop the blow at all. He was hit by the fist in the chest and didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Moreover, what''s more, the huge power contained in his fist has seriously injured him and made him lose combat effectiveness.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a huge shadow engulfs Ye CuO''s figure, which is a bird with great master''s strength.


    This bird''s sharp claws are like a sharp machete, flashing a chilling light, grabbing Ye CuO''s head.


    "A beast, also want to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Ye CuO sneered, his hands glittering, and then turned into a huge golden dragon claw, catching the bird above.


    Whoa!


    The bird uttered a shrill scream, its feathers flying all over the sky, its blood spilling all over the sky, and its body also fell heavily on the ground. It was already dead and could not die any more.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the pet given by the beast spirit was killed by Ye Cuo, a skinny old man''s eyes became red and crazy. Like a mad dog, he killed Ye Cuo.


    Unfortunately, the difference between his strength and ye CuO''s is too big. How can ye CuO be his opponent? Ye CuO''s only one punch will result in his life.


    Roar!


    A huge tiger with three meters long body, in the huge roaring sound of the tiger, with a huge mouth open, bites Ye Cuo.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO hit the tiger''s head with a fist, and the tiger''s body was like a cannon ball in the barrel.


    Bang bang!


    After ye CuO smashed the tiger, his body kept moving, and every time he moved, and the golden light flashed, a man from the beast spirit palace fell down.


    More than 20 people in the beast spirit palace, two birds and three beasts could not stop Ye Cuo.


    Not long after that, both the people in the beast spirit palace and the birds and beasts were lying on the ground. Some of them kept making painful calls, while others died.


    With a flash of gold, ye CuO''s figure appeared at the entrance of the beast spirit palace, then accelerated again and flew in.


    Although the beast spirit palace is built inside the mountain, there is light everywhere. Ye CuO has entered the passage, and you can see that on the stone wall of the passage, there are all kinds of fierce and ferocious beast patterns.


    Although the pattern carving is lifelike, the ugly and ferocious appearance gives people a creepy feeling.


    "Bold maniac, how dare you break into the beast spirit palace and die for me!"


    A violent drink sounded, and then a figure like a hill appeared in front of Ye Cuo.


    It was a bald man with a height of at least two meters. His body exuded fierce momentum. He swung his long stick and killed Ye Cuo.


    "You want to stop me?"


    With a faint smile, ye CuO didn''t put the bald man in his eyes at all. He just punched. The mountain like figure fell on the stone wall of the passage, shaking countless stones down.


    Then, ye CuO didn''t look at the bald man again and continued to go inside.


    Although, on the way there are other people in the beast spirit palace to stop, but no one can stop him.


    Soon, ye CuO came to a wide hall and saw a skinny nigger like a ten-year-old.


    This man is the animal spirit ural.


    At this time, after seeing the Urals, yecuo also recovered.


    Ural''s face slightly changed, staring at Ye CuO: "it''s really you!"


    "Ural, you''re not a coward! If it had not been for the value of seeing you, you would have died long ago! " Ye CuO looks at ural coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to betray me. It seems that you still don''t know what will happen if you betray me!"


    "I just made the right choice..."


    Ural''s face was a little unnatural, because what he thought at the moment was that ye CuO was in the scene of the American war.


    Although the person behind confidently assured him that ye CuO would die today. But the fear in his heart, however, could not be contained to continue to spread.


    However, in order to wait for the arrival of reinforcements, he can only pretend to be calm and think of ways to delay.


    "The right choice? Ha ha ha... Betraying me is the most wrong decision in your life!


    I know there is support behind you, but I can tell you for sure! In this world, I want to kill you, no one can protect you! "


    While ye CuO was talking, he was also observing secretly, trying to see what ural relied on, but he found nothing.


    "Although your strength is very strong, since I dare to do so, I am sure to kill you!"


    Ural said, but he was angry and cursed: "Damn it! Don''t you agree that ye CuO will fight as soon as he goes to the island? Why don''t you show up now? "

 Chapter 1291

    "Ural, why are you so nervous? Are you waiting for someone behind you to do it? "


    Ye CuO said, with doubts and curiosity on his face: "what guarantee has the United States given you that you have the confidence to betray me?"


    "America? Do you think the United States is supporting me? "


    Ural shook his head and said: "you are wrong, although I also want to contact the United States, let the United States directly kill you with a nuclear bomb.


    But if that''s the case, I''ll just bring you here. How can I stay here? "


    "It''s not America. Who else would it be?"


    Ye CuO also thought it was reasonable, so he was even more puzzled, but for a moment he didn''t think that anyone could make Urals betray him.


    "No matter who''s behind his back, I''ll soon know!"


    At this time, in addition to Ye CuO and Ural, Qin Fusu, who was watching the animal spirit palace through the monitoring equipment, also heard the conversation.


    "America? So you think the United States is behind the Urals... "


    When Qin Fusu saw Ye CuO''s war with the United States at that time, he was also very surprised, especially when the ten missiles came down together. He didn''t think ye CuO was still alive. However, he never thought that ye CuO would live well in the end.


    "Although the ten missiles are powerful, they are absolutely no match for a miniature nuclear bomb! Ye Cuo, today is your death


    Qin Fusu said, looking at the remote control device in front of him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at ural with a smile, and then a strong momentum came out.


    "Ural, your reinforcements won''t come!"


    Ural didn''t speak. His thin body stood up and resisted Ye CuO''s momentum.


    Although Ye CuO just sent out a strong momentum and didn''t start immediately, Ural still felt great pressure.


    Roar!


    Just then, from the entrance of the passage on one side, a huge white tiger rushed out.


    As soon as the giant tiger came out, Ural felt that his pressure was a little less, and he was relieved.


    "Ural, aren''t you a beast? How can we only control this rubbish? With this beast, do you think it can stop me? " Ye CuO laughs.


    Ural didn''t say anything, but he thought to himself, "unless you try your best to get close to the peak strength of the great master, how can it stop you for a while and buy me more time..."


    At the same time, Urals was not idle, and joined hands with the giant tiger to attack yecuo.


    If the ordinary God list is changed, Urals will still be able to win or even kill.


    However, he is very clear that ye CuO is not an ordinary God list, and there are many God lists who died in Ye CuO''s hands.


    At this time, in the face of yecuo, Urals had no confidence at all.


    However, he thinks that even if he is defeated, if he wants to escape, he is sure.


    Of course, the most important thing is that someone assured him that as long as ye CuO didn''t kill him face to face, there would be a master of Shenbang to deal with Ye Cuo.


    So he dare to be here, waiting for ye CuO to come, otherwise, even if give him ten more courage, he also dare not betray Ye Cuo.


    "Well come!"


    Ye CuO saw that the huge tiger was killed, and his face didn''t change. His golden fist flashed out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The huge tiger immediately flew upside down, and Ural, who was sitting on the back of the tiger, suddenly attacked at this time.


    When ye CuO waved, a golden light flashed, and Urals'' attack was resolved, and his castration remained unchanged, and he continued to shoot at Urals.


    Urals and tiger had to attack again and again to attack instead of defending. Finally, when they were about to retreat to the stone wall, they completely resolved Ye CuO''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and then stepped out.


    With Ye CuO''s step out, Ural felt the pressure suddenly increased, and the tiger in his crotch shook slightly.


    "Damn it! Why haven''t you come yet


    Ural was very anxious. He glanced at the entrance passage, but the support he was looking forward to still disappeared.


    "Ural, it''s not like you! Why are you resisting? Instead of you, shouldn''t you kneel down and kowtow to me now?


    Or do you know it''s useless to ask for mercy, so you want to die with dignity instead of dignity? "


    Ye CuO said and took another step. With this step, he swept away to Urals with more powerful momentum.


    Suddenly, the pressure of Urals increased sharply, the body began to tremble, and the forehead began to sprout a bean sized sweat.


    "Damned bastard! Why haven''t you come yet


    At this moment, Urals cursed angrily and anxiously, and had a bad premonition.


    "Ural, I said, your help will not come! I''ll see how long you can last! "


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Ural, aren''t you good at controlling animals? Why is there such a vulnerable tiger?" Ye CuO''s momentum did not get stronger, but there was a little bit of dragon power.


    Bang!


    Urals was not affected by Longwei, but the huge tiger had a fear from the soul. It could not bear that little Longwei. Like a kitten, it was scared out of its gall and fell on the ground.


    "Without this kitten, what else can you do?" Ye CuO looks at ural with a smile, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    At this moment, Ural''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He realized that he had been cheated and that he had become the cannon fodder of others.


    "How dare you lie to me? I will never let you go The anger in Ural''s heart, at this moment, even overcame the fear of Ye Cuo.


    Then, his first thought was to run away immediately.


    Just, he also knows, want to escape from leaf wrong hand, do not pay certain price, that is impossible.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his mace.


    A strange roar, from the entrance of another passage leading to the hall, a huge, three meter tall, extremely ugly monster with a huge mouth roared out from inside.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye CuO looked at the ugly monster, and his eyes flashed with doubt, so he asked the old man, "master, do you know what this guy is?"


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "I don''t know, but I feel that this big man seems to be not simple. Let me think about it..."


    "Wu Lao, kill him for me!"


    When the bad old man was thinking about the identity of the beast, Ural pointed to Ye CuO and gave an order to the ugly monster.


    "Judging from the breath of the big head, its combat effectiveness is no less than the ordinary Shenbang..." Ye CuO muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1292

    "Ural, this big guy looks scary, and his strength can barely be regarded as a god list. This should be your last mace, right?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes from the ugly monster body back, and then looked at Ural, eyes are still full of disdain.


    "Ye Cuo, I know your strength is very strong! But I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s a wild alien in ancient times - Wulao! "


    When ural was young, he got an egg from an ancient alien animal. Over the years, all his efforts have been hatching this egg.


    Finally, two years ago, this egg hatched and got this Wulao, who has the blood of the heaven swallowing beast.


    For the next two years, he also tried his best to raise Wu Lao. To his surprise, Wu Lao grew up very fast and now has the strength no less than that of the God list.


    However, this secret, he has been hiding very well, in addition to him, in this world, no one knows the existence of Wu Lao.


    However, at this moment, at a critical moment, if we don''t sacrifice this mace, his life will be lost.


    "Well! It also has the blood of the ancient heaven swallowing beast. Even if you are the first in the list of gods and your strength is much stronger than that of other gods, you may not be its opponent! "


    Although Urals said that, he knew in his heart that Wu Lao could not be ye CuO''s opponent.


    However, his goal is not to let Wu Lao kill Ye Cuo. He just needs Wu Lao to entangle Ye Cuo, and then he can take the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s Wu Lao. No wonder I have a familiar feeling that it''s the blood of swallowing beast..." the voice of the bad old man suddenly rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Master, is this very hard work?" Ye CuO asked curiously.


    "Great? Ha ha... You should be glad, because this Wulao is not mature yet, and now it''s just the strength of Shenbang. If it''s mature, even if you are tongxuanjing, you may not be able to beat it! " Bad old boss.


    "So powerful? Then I''ll try and see how strong it is! " Hearing what master said, ye CuO was also eager to try.


    With that, ye CuO''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wu Lao''s body. Then a golden fist hit Wu Lao''s abdomen.


    Wu Lao heard the master''s order, a pair of big eyes of copper bell, immediately locked Ye CuO''s tiny figure.


    However, it did not expect that he had not attacked, but ye CuO had attacked it, so he roared angrily.


    Roar!


    The abdomen was hit by the golden fist, and Wu Lao''s body, like a hill, stepped back two steps.


    "Why? It seems that it''s good to be big... "Ye CuO muttered.


    He thought that his fist could hurt Wu Lao, but he didn''t expect that Wu Lao only stepped back two steps.


    "Then try my fist again!" Ye CuO drinks, and the power of golden fist increases instantly.


    Bang!


    The golden fist hit Wu Lao again. Wu Lao''s claws cut a long gully on the ground, but he still couldn''t hold his body. He directly hit the stone wall of the hall.


    Roar!


    In the hands of a small human loss, a little injured, Wu Lao angry, suddenly opened his mouth to Ye Cuo.


    "Get out of the way!" Bad old man saw Wu Lao''s action and immediately reminded Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO knew that the bad old man would not harm him. He didn''t hesitate at all. He flew away in a flash.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO felt a huge suction in Wu Lao''s big mouth.


    On the ground, the soil and gravel that had just been ploughed out by it were immediately sucked into its big mouth like a black hole.


    "It really has heaven swallowing animal blood, which can devour everything, but its blood is not pure, and its strength is not strong.


    If you don''t have the strength of Shenbang, it''s hard to resist its swallowing power, but with your strength, its swallowing power doesn''t pose much threat to you... "The bad old man reminded.


    Without the expected effect, Wu Lao was even more angry. He immediately turned around and grabbed Ye CuO with one claw.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge, but directly hit Wu Lao''s paw with another fist. Then his body swayed again and hit Wu Lao''s abdomen with a fist. Wu Lao''s body was smashed out again.


    "The skin is quite thick!"


    Ye CuO found that his fist, which was enough to make the ordinary God list seriously injured, only slightly injured Wu Lao, muttering in his mouth.


    "Wu Lao''s defense is not weak, but your dragon skill is even more powerful. It''s estimated that it can''t even block 50% of your strength..." bad old head.


    "Well, now the game is over!" Ye CuO''s eyes were like a knife, looking at Wu Lao who stopped at the entrance where he came.


    "Wu Lao, stop him for me!"


    I don''t know when Urals arrived near the entrance. After giving Wu Lao an order, he speeded up and wanted to escape.


    With the master''s order, Wu Lao naturally won''t disobey, immediately rushed to Ye Cuo, to fight for time for the master to escape.


    "Want to escape?" Ye CuO saw ural''s action, his eyes were cold, and a golden light shot at ural.


    Ural''s speed was fast, but it was not as fast as the golden light from yecuo. He had been hit by the golden light before he got to the entrance.


    "Ah Ural screamed, and his mouth gushed out a big mouthful of blood.


    It seems that Wu Lao''s speed increased a little when he found that his master was injured. At the same time, he opened his mouth again.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO had a bad feeling and decided not to waste any more time, so he gave a full punch: "death!"


    As soon as the golden fist came out, even Wu Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but the golden fist was so fast that it hit him instantly.


    Boom!


    Then, Wu Lao''s body fell backward and the whole island was shaking.


    In a certain place, when Wu Lao appeared, Qin Fusu was also surprised. He did not expect that ural still had this mace.


    Of course, although there were some accidents, he did not think that his plan would be affected, because in his plan, whether it was ural or yecuo, he would die today.


    "Die


    At the moment when Wu Lao fell down, Qin Fusu suddenly looked at the remote control device and did not hesitate any more. He pressed it with his right hand.


    At the moment when Qin Fusu pressed, a miniature nuclear bomb was activated immediately in the hall of the beast spirit palace.


    Wu Lao''s body fell on the ground and made a huge sound, which completely covered up the sound when the nuclear bomb was activated.


    So, ye CuO didn''t notice the underground abnormality, but he was still crazy, and his body was about to flee, but it was still late.


    Boom!


    The next second, the nuclear bomb exploded. At the same time, the terrible explosion power immediately collapsed the whole mountain.

 Chapter 1293

    The power of the nuclear bomb explosion is so great that it not only collapses the mountain peak, but also obliterates the island from the sea in an instant.


    In the sea area near the island, countless marine creatures died in the terrible shock wave of nuclear explosion.


    Almost all of the Southeast Asian countries near can hear this shocking explosion, and Saigon, the nearest city, even has obvious earthquake sensation, causing quite a lot of confusion.


    Although it was only exploded on an isolated island, it is impossible that such a big event could not have attracted the attention of other countries in the world.


    Moreover, before ye CuO''s war in New York, this storm has not subsided, which is even more attractive.


    For a moment, various media, especially on the Internet, reported on the explosion and the speculation about the cause of the explosion, and immediately became a hot topic.


    However, Zhao Feng, who had just taken back the Longteng branch in Saigon, was very sad.


    Because he knew that the destroyed island was probably the old nest of the beast spirit palace, and he also guessed that the explosion must have something to do with yecuo.


    However, what he cares about now is not this. What he cares about most is where ye CuO is now and whether there will be an accident in the explosion.


    "Because this explosion is suspected to be a nuclear explosion, and that sea area has been blocked, so we haven''t heard any valuable news yet..." Longteng members reported to Zhao Fenghui.


    "Keep asking!" Zhao Feng frowned deeply.


    Because the explosion was in the sea area near Saigon, and it was related to yecuo, China learned from him for the first time.


    However, Yan Xie was very dissatisfied with his news. He was severely scolded by Yan Xie. He could only send more people to inquire about the news, but the result could not satisfy him.


    "Yes


    China, sea of clouds.


    Suya looked at yanxie: "yanxie, what happened to the explosion in Saigon?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you know the news? Hey, it''s just a small explosion on an island. What else can it be? "Yan Xie gave a ha ha and said with a smile.


    "Just a small explosion?"


    Suya''s face was serious: "Yan Xie, do you want to keep it from me? Tell me, is Ye CuO in Saigon now? "


    Yan Xie''s eyes dodged, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, the boss is in Saigon."


    "The explosion is also related to him!" Suya road.


    "My sister-in-law is really anticipating things!"


    Yan Xie suddenly said: "sister-in-law, the eldest brother really does not stop for a moment. He has just had a war with the United States, and now he has made this move again. It''s exciting to think about it..."


    "Your boss was bombed by a nuclear bomb, and now his life and death are unknown. You are very excited, aren''t you?" Suya''s voice rose slightly.


    "Big... Sister-in-law, you know all about it?"


    "I asked you to come here to analyze this matter! How can there be a nuclear bomb on that island? "


    "It must be America!" Yan Xie didn''t even think about it. He immediately affirmed the Tao.


    "America?"


    Suya nodded, then shook her head: "our overseas branch has an accident, and this explosion, I don''t think it will be so simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and two days passed quickly.


    However, no matter how long Teng''s people inquired, they didn''t hear the news of Ye Cuo.


    Fearing that Urals and dishawas would continue to retaliate, yanxie ordered the overseas Longteng people to go from light to dark, and to preserve their strength while inquiring about ye CuO''s news.


    At this time, Qin Fusu stood quietly in front of the window.


    "With the explosive power of that nuclear bomb, even if you are the first in the list of gods and your strength is stronger than other lists of gods, no matter what, you can''t survive the nuclear explosion.


    It''s been two days. If you''re still alive, you can''t be without any news. With your character, you can''t be without any action... "


    At this moment, Qin Fusu has determined that ye CuO has disappeared in the world together with the island.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know why, Qin Fusu suddenly sighed: "yecuo, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this..."


    Qin Fusu can''t help but think of the strange ways Ye CuO showed after he knew Ye Cuo, and he was forced more and more tightly because of Ye CuO''s rapid rise


    "In such a short period of time, you have achieved so much and become the first in the list of gods. It can be said that many things you have done are miracles. I have to admire you!


    With your character, we are doomed not to be friends, so I can only do so! It''s just a pity... "


    "Although I want you to die, I don''t know why. After you die, I feel a little lost..."


    "But anyway, now that you are dead, my next plan can go on!"


    Gradually, the loss in Qin Fusu''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a firm color.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of Thailand, Myanmar and Laos. This area has many mountains, peaks and valleys.


    Among them, there is a deep valley called wanshe cave, in which there are countless poisonous snakes and insects, which has always been the ominous name of the forbidden area for human beings.


    However, in fact, this is not a forbidden area for human beings, because the legendary master dishava lives in this snake cave.


    In the ten thousand snake cave, dishava''s face was full of excited smile and crazy laughter, which echoed endlessly in the ten thousand snake cave.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ye CuO is dead at last!"


    Since the moment of betraying yecuo, dishava has been worried that yecuo will suddenly appear and kill him mercilessly.


    These two days, although he has been hiding in his old nest, even if he is hiding in his old nest, he still can''t settle down and pay attention to the outside activities all the time.


    Although there was no news of Ye CuO for two days, he kept telling himself that ye CuO was absolutely killed, but his worry couldn''t be contained.


    In the cycle of self persuasion and worry, in just two days, he felt that every second was extremely long and suffering.


    Just now, when he felt that the old nest was not safe, he was about to be driven crazy in his suffering and wanted to leave the old nest to find a safer hiding place, he finally got the news that ye CuO was dead.


    At that moment, he felt that the mountain on his body disappeared, and his whole body was light and comfortable, which made him burst out laughing.


    "Urals is dead too. From today on, the territory of Urals belongs to me!"


    So, in the evening of this day, dishawa came to Chiang Mai, Thailand.


    Dishava looked at the thin man in front of him, dressed in tight clothes like snake skin, with a face of evil.


    Dishava showed a respectful smile: "Lord Gabriel, I don''t know if you want me to come here. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1294

    Although his strength is equal to the peak of the great master, the man in front of him is the strong one in the divine list. In the face of this man, dishava can''t be disrespectful, even more.


    Known as the snake hand poison man, he is also the leader of Langya, one of the three killer organizations in the world, and he is also the top 21 in the list of gods.


    Di shava is very clear, with his own strength, completely unable to compete with the man in front of him.


    "Yecuo is dead and Ural is dead, but Southeast Asia can''t go on like this. The next thing you need to do is to end the chaos in the underground world of Southeast Asia, unify the underground forces of Southeast Asia, and take control of the whole Southeast Asia!"


    "That''s not only what I mean, but what he means, you know?"


    Gabriel''s green eyes flashed a faint light, like a poisonous snake, staring coldly at dishava.


    "I understand!" Desava nodded quickly, but at the same time he couldn''t help thinking of the man''s means.


    Ye Cuo, who is the first in the list of gods, died in that man''s hands. Now Gabriel also obeys that man''s orders. If he dares not to obey, Gabriel will probably kill him immediately.


    Of course, he also knows that controlling the whole underground world in Southeast Asia will bring him endless benefits, so of course he will not miss this opportunity foolishly.


    "I received the news that all Longteng''s people have been hiding, and many of them have gone to Laos and Cambodia.


    So, your next task is to integrate Urals'' forces in Laos and Cambodia, and find out all Longteng''s people by the way! "


    "Lord Gabriel, I went to Laos and Cambodia, but what about Vietnam..." dishawa looked up at Gabriel.


    Gabriel snorted and interrupted dishava: "Vietnam is not what you should care about! There, I will give the ghost Kunhe in charge!


    So, what you need to care about is how to do your own thing well! If you mess up, you should know what will happen! "


    Gabriel waved, "now, you can go!"


    "Ghost Kunhe?" Dishawa''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes Desava hesitated for two seconds, nodded, then turned and walked out.


    Just as dishava came to the door, a man who was covered in a black robe, could not see his face at all, and only showed a pair of eyes, just passed him by.


    "Ghost head Kunhe!"


    "Desava!"


    Dishawar and the black robed man''s mouth, at the same time issued a voice, called out the identity of each other.


    In Southeast Asia, the animal spirit Urals, the divine master dishawar, and the ghost Kunhe are all the top accomplishments of the great master. Each of them controls one side and controls various forces in Southeast Asia.


    The Urals occupied Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia, and the divinity di shava occupied Thailand and Myanmar. The influence of ghost Kunhe was mainly in Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines in the south.


    Among the three people, ghost Kunhe is the most mysterious one, because he always wrapped himself in a black robe, and no one has ever seen his real face.


    Even though Urals and dishawar, who are as famous as him, have been fighting for so many years in Southeast Asia, they still don''t know what the ghost Kunhe looks like.


    However, although he had never seen the real face of the ghost Kunhe, dishava could easily know the identity of the black robed man because of the gloomy atmosphere of the black robed man.


    With that, the man in black went straight inside without paying any attention to desava.


    And dishava just turned his head, looked at Kunhe, and then continued to walk out.


    "Lord Gabriel!" Ghost Kunhe''s voice is very hoarse, and there is a cold smell.


    "How''s it going with what I asked you to do?" Gabriel raised his head, like the eyes of a poisonous snake, and fell on the ghost Kunhe.


    "I''ve sent my men to Saigon. It won''t be long before I can integrate the forces of the whole Vietnam!" Ghost Head Kun he says.


    "Very good!" Gabriel nodded, as if satisfied.


    "However, none of your people used to be active in Vietnam. They don''t know much about Vietnam. I''m afraid that the people in Urals are not obedient


    So now you''re going to Saigon immediately to take charge of the overall situation. If anyone dares to make trouble, do you know what to do? "


    "Besides, many of those Longteng people are still in Saigon. I think they will not be lonely!


    Therefore, in addition to integrating the forces of the Urals, you must also find out those dragon people! "


    "Yes! I know that I will not let Lord Gabriel down Ghost Head Kun he way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, guitou Kunhe arrived in Saigon.


    The ghost Kunhe looked at the people in the underground. His voice was hoarse and ugly. He said from his black robe, "what''s the situation of the people in Ural?"


    The ghost Kunhe''s subordinates bowed their heads and said, "they used to fight with dishawar''s people for territory. Now dishawar''s people have retreated. They haven''t been happy for a long time, and we''re here... Therefore, some people''s attitude is very unfriendly and don''t welcome us!"


    "Moreover, we have told them that this is what you mean, but they said that Urals is not dead. Let''s not reach out to Vietnam!"


    "We were angry at that time, and we started to fight with them... It''s just that there are so many of them that we suffered a small loss


    "Well! Rubbish


    The black robe on the ghost Kun he''s body has no wind to automatically, nu hum a.


    All the people at the bottom were silent and did not dare to move.


    "Since they don''t welcome us, we should let them know what will happen if they annoy me!"


    "Now, I will let them know that this land has changed its owner!"


    With that, the black smoke gushed out of the ghost Kunhe''s body, enveloping his whole body. The next second, his figure disappeared.


    Before long, the ghost Kunhe, surrounded by a group of his subordinates, came to ural''s headquarters in Saigon.


    At this time, the former Urals'' men, Li Sha, Li Qiang and Ruan Wenyong, were quarreling fiercely.


    "The beast spirit adult certainly has not died, we different intention Ghost Head Kun he Chen Fu!" Li Sha looks at Ruan Wenyong angrily.


    "Ruan Wenyong, if you dare to betray the beast spirit, you will die very ugly!" Li Qiang cheered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ruan Wenyong laughed, then looked at Li Sha and Li Qiang: "do you think I''m a fool?


    Although the beast spirit is powerful, the island has been blown up. He can''t survive the explosion. He has been blown to pieces long ago! "


    "You... You dare to curse the beast spirit!"


    "Ruan Wenyong, don''t you forget that if there were no beast spirit, you would have died long ago. How could you have the present status?"


    Both Li Sha and Li Qiang glared at Ruan Wenyong, shaking with anger.

 Chapter 1295

    Ruan Wenyong nodded, then showed a helpless expression: "yes! Although the beast spirit has saved me, I have done so many things for him for so many years. I owe him, and I have already paid off!


    And now he''s dead! I dare not offend such a strong man as Lord Kunhe. Once I offend Lord Kunhe, there are so many people under me. They will all die! "


    Li Qiang pointed to Ruan Wenyong: "fart! Don''t use such an excuse to cover up your greed for life and fear of death! "


    "Yes! You are not afraid of death, only I am afraid of death! " Ruan Wenyong did not deny it.


    At this time, the ghost Kunhe''s voice rang up: "he is not afraid of death, he is aware of current affairs, know how to do is the right choice!"


    "You... You are the ghost Kunhe?"


    Li Sha and Li Qiang were surprised and looked at the man in the black robe.


    Although they have never seen the ghost Kunhe, they often hear about the image of the ghost Kunhe mentioned by the beast spirit adults, so they just look at it and know that the black robed man is the ghost Kunhe.


    "Even if ural is not dead, if you don''t look me in the eye, you deserve to die!" The voice of ghost Kunhe seems to come from hell, which is creepy.


    "Lord Kunhe, they don''t pay much attention to you..." Ruan Wenyong turns around and smiles at the ghost Kunhe.


    "Oh? Then you say, how should we punish them? " Ghost Head Kun he way.


    "Since they dare to offend Lord Kunhe, they should die!" Ruan Wenyong said.


    "Not bad!"


    Ghost Kun he nodded, raised his right hand, and then a Black Mist rose in his hands.


    Then, the black fog, issued a strange cry, and then split into two, toward Li Sha and Li Qiang flew in the past.


    Li Sha and Li Qiang see two black gas attack, face suddenly a change, at the same time attack the two black gas.


    However, to their surprise, with their strength comparable to that of the great master in the middle period, they were unable to stop the two black spirits.


    They also want to continue to fight, but did not expect that the black gas has arrived in front of them, and then from their nose and mouth drilled in.


    "Ah! Ah


    Li Sha and Li Qiang screamed in their mouths, but after a few seconds, their screams stopped, and they fell to the ground with a plop.


    From the outside, they didn''t have any trace of injury, but the ghost Kunhe''s men, they all know that they have been engulfed by the ghost, they can''t live.


    Seeing this, Li Sha and Li Qiang''s men were all stunned. No one dared to speak out.


    Ruan Wenyong was also shocked. Looking at the lifeless Li Sha and Li Qiang on the ground, he was afraid and at the same time he was glad for his wise choice.


    He has no doubt that if his choice is the same as the two, now he is the third corpse lying on the ground.


    "They are dead, and now no one will stop you. From now on, I don''t want to hear any more voices of opposition!"


    Ghost Kunhe said, right hand move move, two black gas from Li Sha and Li Qiang''s body floated up, and then returned to ghost Kunhe''s hand.


    "Yes


    Ruan Wenyong''s face turned red slightly. He looked at the ghost Kunhe excitedly and said, "I will not let Kunhe down!"


    Then Ruan Wenyong looked at Li Sha and Li Qiang''s men and said with a grim smile, "now, do you want to live, or do you want to continue to be loyal to your dead beast spirit?"


    "We... We obey Lord Kunhe''s orders!"


    Li Sha and Li Qiang''s men spoke together.


    ¡­¡­


    Saigon City, a wharf, a hidden gathering point in Longteng.


    "We were at a gathering point in Saigon, and it was revealed that the brothers suffered heavy casualties, and less than five people escaped..."


    Listening to his report, Zhao Feng''s face became more and more ugly: "isn''t that gathering place very hidden? Why was it found?


    Moreover, their strength is not weak. Even if they are discovered by the Urals, the loss will not be so great, will it


    "Boss, we have heard that the people of dishawar in Saigon now seem to have quit, but there are a lot of ghost Kunhe people..."


    "Ghost head, Kunhe? He used to hardly get involved in Vietnam. Why does he suddenly reach out to Vietnam now? "


    Zhao Feng frowned deeply. He was just worried about dishava, but he didn''t expect Kunhe to come.


    In his original idea, now Urals is dead, and those Urals'' men can no longer unite as one. Everyone must want to grab more territory and win more interests.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the people of dishawar not to be interested in the territory of Urals. They will certainly compete with the people of Urals for territory.


    In this case, Vietnam will become more and more chaotic, and this is Longteng''s opportunity.


    In this chaotic situation, Longteng can fish in troubled waters and grow quietly.


    It is true that in the past two days, the people of Urals and dishawar have been in constant conflict, fighting for territory and interests.


    Just, he how also didn''t think of, Ghost Head Kun he also stares at this territory, this variable, completely disrupted his original plan.


    "Moreover, it seems that the people of Urals are now following the orders of the ghost Kunhe..."


    "Now that Urals is dead, dishava and guitoukunhe both want to take up the territory of Urals. Why did dishava withdraw from Saigon?"


    Zhao Feng was silent and kept thinking and guessing in his heart: "is it true that dishava and guitou Kunhe have agreed on how to divide up the Urals forces?"


    Immediately, Zhao Feng reported the situation to China.


    China, sea of clouds.


    Yan Xie heard Zhao Feng''s report, pondered for a moment, and said: "I know! Since the ghost Kunhe also intervened, you don''t have any action now, the first task is to protect yourself! If you have any new information, report it to me immediately! "


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Xie''s face became gloomy and his eyes flashed with anger: "it''s always my Yan maniac who bullies people. When others see me, they hide away for fear that I''ll make trouble for them..."


    "Ghost head, Kunhe? I haven''t even asked for your trouble, but you have jumped out by yourself and dare to kill my Longteng people. Are you impatient with living like this? "


    "What''s more, the people of dishawar actually quit Saigon, even Vietnam, and went to Laos and Cambodia instead..."


    Thinking about it, Yan Xie bit his teeth: "boss, when are you going to hide? You can''t blame me for making the world chaotic if you don''t come out again!


    You just keep on hiding. When the world is in chaos, you are the one to clean up this mess at last! "

 Chapter 1296

    Southeast Asia, the sea area near the island where the animal spirit palace was located before, is a reef under the sea.


    In the crevice of the reef, there is a small bronze tripod about the size of a fist, with rust and green spots. It is yecuo''s Danhuang tripod.


    Poof!


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO couldn''t help gushing out a big mouthful of blood, and his face at this time was also extremely pale.


    "It turned out to be a miniature nuclear bomb!" Ye CuO didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He gritted his teeth. Thinking of the scene of the nuclear bomb explosion, he was still scared after a while.


    If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been dead at the moment of explosion.


    Although, danhuangding is the first ancient artifact among the ten treasures of Dandao, and its defense is very strong.


    However, in the shock wave of nuclear bomb explosion, with yecuo''s strength and strong body, he was still injured, and was seriously injured.


    Lying for a while, ye CuO took a breath and recovered his strength. He said with some chagrin: "this time, it''s really a boat capsized in the sewer!"


    Then, ye CuO began to use the dragon''s magic power, and at the same time, with the help of the power of the danhuangding, he recovered his injury.


    "Who is it? With such a large amount of money, it can''t be ural. He hasn''t been able to get such a nuclear bomb yet


    Moreover, Urals should not know that there is a nuclear bomb under his feet, otherwise he would not be able to stay in the old nest and wait for me to come. But stay away, after I enter the hall, start the bomb immediately!


    In this way, Urals has become someone else''s pawn, being used as cannon fodder! "


    Hiding in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO knew that with the strength of the great master of Urals, Urals would not end up in a nuclear explosion other than being blown up to death.


    "It''s a pity that ural died before he knew who was behind him... Hum! There''s a ural dead and a dishava dead! When I recover from my injury, none of you will want to run away! "


    "Can we get a nuclear bomb... Is it really the United States?" Ye CuO thought as he recovered.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, he was angry and hummed: "hum! No matter who it is! When I recover from my injury, you will all regret it! "


    "Now they must think that I have been killed by the nuclear bomb, and the people in dishawa will take the opportunity to deal with Longteng..."


    "This explosion is even more dangerous than the ten missiles of the United States. I almost lost my life..." the voice of the bad old man rang out.


    "Master, I''m like this now. Can''t you let me calm down and recover?"


    "Are you meditating to recover? Why do you think so much about it? "


    In the bottom of the reef, in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO is recovering from his injury, and time goes by.


    Two days later, ye CuO''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    "In two days, the injury has recovered most of the time, and it won''t be long before it can be completely recovered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Saigon, to the north, has a small mountain area with rare human traces.


    In a small valley, there is a dilapidated factory building covered by countless vegetation. Obviously, it has been abandoned for many years.


    Now, the two-story dilapidated factory building has become a hidden stronghold of Longteng.


    "Brother Hua, even the ghost Kunhe is here now. What are we going to do next? Are we hiding here all the time?"


    A thin young man suddenly took a puff of cigarette, then spit out a cigarette ring, looking at the middle-aged man beside him.


    The strong middle-aged man glared at him: "little plum, it''s not said above. Let''s not make any moves first. The first task is to preserve our strength!"


    "We have another stronghold exposed today, and none of our brothers escaped!"


    "Damn it


    "But we''ve been hiding here all the time, while the other brothers have been killed by the ghost Kunhe''s people. I feel so miserable in my heart," she said


    "Yes! Brother Hua, the brothers are holding a fire. If we don''t let it out, we are worried that we will burn this mountain forest down! " The other was biting his teeth, with a flame of anger in his eyes.


    "Even if there''s smoke on your head, you''ll hold it for me!"


    The strong middle-aged man''s face was straight, then he said with a smile: "when the boss comes back, are you afraid that you will not have a chance to vent?"


    "It''s been two days. The boss hasn''t appeared. Is it already..."


    "Fart! What kind of bullshit are you talking about? With the strength of the boss, how can the boss be in trouble? "


    The strong middle-aged man said coldly: "even the United States has no way to take the boss. How can the explosion hurt the boss?"


    "But it''s a nuclear bomb. Although it''s only a miniature nuclear bomb, it''s too powerful for Shenbang to carry it?"


    "Shut up, all of you! Who dares to talk nonsense again and disturb the morale of the army? Don''t blame me for not being polite! " The middle-aged man, with anger on his face, snorted heavily.


    "Yes


    In half an hour.


    "Report! Find the enemy''s trace.... "


    "Find the enemy..."


    The members of Longteng, who are responsible for guarding outside, have no voice before they finish their words.


    Inside the dilapidated factory building, hearing the scream, the face of the strong middle-aged man suddenly changed: "we have been exposed, ready for battle!"


    No need to remind the middle-aged man, everyone heard, so immediately alert.


    Sure enough, in less than two seconds, almost when the middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a shout outside.


    "I know you''re hiding in it. Come out and die!"


    "It''s the voice of Ruan Wenyong, a coward!" Inside the plant, a dragon road.


    Strong middle-aged man''s face also became a little ugly, voice beyond doubt: "Ruan mouse came in person, we are not their opponent, I''ll stop him, you find a chance to escape!"


    "Brother Hua, let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Either go together or fight with them!"


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    Ruan Wenyong looked at the dilapidated factory building and gave a cold smile: "you don''t have to try to escape. We are surrounded here. None of you want to escape today!"


    Longteng''s people looked out, and sure enough, they found that in every direction outside the factory building, there were people around quickly.


    The man standing next to Ruan Wenyong is short and dark, and there is a ferocious skull on his left face.


    The skull man snorted, stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth: "there''s so much nonsense, kill directly!"


    With that, a disdainful smile appeared on the man''s face, and he strode to the factory.


    Ruan Wenqiang looked at the Mountain Ghost, then did not hesitate, also followed the mountain ghost to the factory.

 Chapter 1297

    "Who is this man?"


    Looking at the mountain ghost coming, Longteng''s people are puzzled, because they don''t know Mountain Ghost.


    "This man should be under the guitou Kunhe, and it seems that his strength is not weaker than that of Ruan mouse. He is even in the middle of the great master''s life..."


    The strong middle-aged man guessed, and his face was even worse. Ruan mouse also had the strength of a great master. He could entangle Ruan mouse at most, and it was almost impossible for him to kill Ruan mouse.


    And now with this skeleton man, their situation is even worse. In addition, they bring more men than Longteng. It''s very difficult to escape, and even the whole army may be destroyed.


    The Mountain Ghost suddenly accelerated, and in a flash of his body, he came into the factory building. He turned his hand into a knife and cleaved to the strong middle-aged man.


    The strong middle-aged man didn''t dodge, but also welcomed each other with his palm.


    Bang!


    The two palms hit each other, making a dull sound. The strong middle-aged man stepped back two steps. Before he could stabilize his figure, the Mountain Ghost''s palm came to him again.


    "Weak!" The Mountain Ghost sneered and jeered, and cut it off with one hand.


    The strong middle-aged man waved his arm to block, but the mountain ghost had the strength of the middle stage of the great master, and his strength was much weaker than that of the Mountain Ghost, and he was in a hurry to defend. He only felt his arm numb, his body shape was out of control, and he regressed again.


    On the other side, Ruan mouse hit a Longteng member with one punch, took a step forward, and hit another person with his right fist.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two Longteng members flew out upside down, smashed on the wall, smashed through the wall and flew out of the factory.


    "I said, you don''t want to run away today!"


    Ruan mouse looked around and found that his men had suffered losses in the hands of Longteng''s people, and even had fallen down several times.


    Ruan mouse was also slightly surprised: "these dragon Teng people are so powerful! Moreover, each hand is ruthless, the move is fatal!


    They can fight two or three by themselves. If they go on like this, my people will be here. Ha ha... With me here, how can you make you crazy! "


    Ruan mouse said, moving forward, came to a dragon behind, and then a punch in the Dragon behind.


    "Ah


    The members of Longteng, who were attacked secretly, made a painful sound. Then they were hit on the chest by Ruan mouse''s hands, and their sternum was broken.


    However, regardless of his own injury, he tried his best to attack and kill the enemy in front of him.


    "Damn it


    Ruan mouse didn''t expect that this Longteng man even killed one of his subordinates after he was attacked and seriously injured by himself, which made him feel that he lost face, so he attacked mercilessly and let the seriously injured Longteng member lose his life with one punch.


    A Longteng man had just solved an enemy, but he saw the scene of Ruan mouse attacking his brother. No matter whether he was Ruan mouse''s opponent or not, he immediately drank angrily and kicked Ruan mouse.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Well! You don''t deserve it


    Seeing this, Ruan mouse could not help humming and kicking out.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and the Dragon man hummed, his body was kicked, his mouth gushed blood, and then hit the wall pillar.


    "Ruan mouse, with the strength of your great master, to bully these weaker people than you, don''t you think it''s humiliating to your identity?"


    The strong middle-aged man escaped the attack of the Mountain Ghost, but saw that one of his brothers was injured by Ruan mouse, and even one of them was dead, his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Ha ha ha... I like to bully those who are weaker than me! This kind of feeling, I can''t stop! Ha ha... "Ruan mouse laughed and then attacked another dragon.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You are really looking for death!" The Mountain Ghost said angrily.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Ruan mouse was so shameless, he was so anxious that he wanted to stop Ruan mouse. But the Mountain Ghost''s attack came again, and he couldn''t get away.


    "You can''t stop me!" The Mountain Ghost grinned cruelly.


    The strong middle-aged man was biting his teeth. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, staring at the Mountain Ghost: "even if I can''t kill you, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    "Hum!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The strong middle-aged man''s body flies upside down like a broken kite, but the smile on Shan GUI''s face disappears, his eyes are full, and then a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me!" The Mountain Ghost was furious.


    "Hurt you? I''m going to kill you The strong middle-aged man quickly stood up to guard against the attack of the Mountain Ghost.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The Mountain Ghost roared and held his right palm empty. A mass of black Qi appeared in his palm. Then, as soon as he shook his hand, the mass of black Qi flew to the strong middle-aged man.


    "This is..." the strong middle-aged man, who had been seriously injured at this time, was pale, and felt the dark and gloomy atmosphere, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Die Looking at the black air, the Mountain Ghost seems to have seen the picture of the middle-aged man''s tragic death, and the corner of his mouth conjures up a winning smile.


    "You dare to be fierce in front of me


    Just then, a sound came in from the outside, and at the same time, there was a red fireball.


    "Well?" When the Mountain Ghost heard the sound and saw the fireball flying in from the front, his face changed.


    Because, he felt that he was locked in by a strong breath, which made him alert and gave birth to a bad premonition.


    The speed of the fireball was very fast, just when the black gas was about to hit the middle-aged man, it blocked the middle-aged man.


    As soon as heiqi touched the fireball, he made a peeping sound, and it seemed that he had encountered a natural enemy, so he wanted to step back.


    However, the fireball didn''t give it a chance. It immediately enveloped the black gas. Then, a gruesome scream was made in the fireball.


    In less than three seconds, the scream disappeared, the fireball also dissipated in the air, and the black gas also disappeared.


    "No!" The Mountain Ghost''s face showed a look of heartache and shock. He didn''t expect that his black air was destroyed in a moment.


    He knew very well that the black Qi was actually a ghost, which could devour the souls of living people.


    This ghost was given to him by Lord Kunhe. With this ghost, he even had the fighting power of the later period of the great master.


    The next second, the heartache and fear on his face turned into fear, because he knew that the strength of the person who could kill the ghost so quickly and send out the fireball was certainly beyond his ability.


    At this moment, the Mountain Ghost''s heart flashed the idea of escape. However, he knew that if he chose to escape, he would only die faster.


    "Mr. Peng!" The face of the middle-aged man was just surprised. He only felt that it was dark before his eyes, and then he was in a coma.

 Chapter 1298

    A wind sounded, and the figure of a gray haired old man appeared beside the strong middle-aged man. He held his body on the ground and let the strong middle-aged man sit against the wall.


    "The strength of the old man with white hair is probably the same as that of Lord Kunhe..."


    Locked by the old man with white hair, the Mountain Ghost did not dare to move. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he was thinking about how to get away.


    The old man with white hair looked at the Mountain Ghost and said, "those who dare to kill Longteng are going to die!"


    Seeing the figure of the old man with white hair moving, the Mountain Ghost did not dare to hesitate for a second, and immediately flashed to one side.


    "Well! In front of me, do you still want to resist the power of the great master in the middle period The old man with white hair disdained to hum.


    As soon as the white haired old man''s figure flashed, he came to the Mountain Ghost in front of him. A palm with a flame patted on the Mountain Ghost''s chest.


    Bang!


    The Mountain Ghost was blown away by the huge force, smashed a big hole in the wall, and flew outside the factory building.


    At this time, the Mountain Ghost''s chest, clothes have been burned, but also more than a charred handprint.


    Bang!


    Before the mountain ghost could stand still, he got another slap on his body. His viscera were almost broken by the slap, and a big mouthful of blood came out.


    After a while, the Mountain Ghost, like a chicken, was carried back to the factory by the old man with white hair, and threw the seriously injured and unconscious Mountain Ghost to the ground.


    At the same time, the white haired old man also shot a fireball in his hand. The fireball flew to Ruan mouse, who was scared and ready to run away.


    Ruan mouse saw the fireball coming to him, and was scared out of his wits, so he quickly hid to one side.


    He felt that his reaction was fast enough, but he still didn''t dodge, and then his body was hit by the fireball.


    When he landed again, a large piece of his clothes had been burned off, and his whole face became black.


    Poof!


    Ruan mouse sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and his heart was already filled with fear: "a fireball will make me seriously injured, and the strength of the white haired old man in front of me is too strong!"


    At this moment, Ruan mouse only felt as if his whole strength had been emptied. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down to the old man with white hair.


    "Spare me! Spare my life


    For Ruan mouse''s begging for mercy, the white haired old man didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even look at him.


    A wounded Longteng member lying on the ground, looking at the old man with white hair, said gratefully: "thank you for saving my life! I don''t know if you are... "


    Although he did not know the white haired old man who suddenly appeared and seriously injured the Mountain Ghost, he knew that the white haired old man was not the enemy.


    What''s more, just now he heard that the strong middle-aged man seemed to call the old man with white hair Peng. He guessed that the old man with white hair might be Longteng''s man.


    "You little guys, when you run to such a place where birds don''t shit, you are bullied like this. It''s a shame to Longteng!" There was no smile on the old man''s face, but from the tone, he could not hear the meaning of blame.


    "Ah? Are you also our Longteng people The man''s voice was full of surprises.


    The old man with white hair didn''t speak. He just nodded. When he looked at the Mountain Ghost, his face was covered with frost.


    At this time, little Li Zi just solved an enemy by exchanging injuries. Then he looked at other places and found that Longteng''s people had the upper hand. There should be no danger.


    So, he immediately ran over and helped the injured brother up. At the same time, he looked at Ruan mouse who was constantly begging for mercy.


    Then he pointed to the Ruan mouse and said to the old man with white hair, "Mr. Peng, this damned Ruan mouse, just now, when we were fighting, he attacked us and killed many of our brothers. What do you think we should do with him?"


    There was a flash of anger in Peng''s eyes and a fire in his hand at the same moment.


    "Ah Ruan mouse was shot by the fire again and screamed bitterly.


    Peng took back his eyes on Ruan mouse and said, "he''s seriously injured now. What do you want to do with him? You can decide for yourself."


    Just now, Ruan mouse attacked Longteng''s man. Xiao Li wished he could cut Ruan mouse to pieces. At this moment, he could not wait for the chance.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to take revenge!"


    Xiao Li cried out, and immediately rushed to Ruan mouse, which was a burst of punches and kicks.


    "Forgive me..." Ruan mouse begged for mercy.


    However, little Li thought that she was not heavy enough to vent her anger. How could she let Ruan mouse go.


    Not only Li, but also other Longteng people flocked to greet Ruan mouse.


    Under the greeting of Longteng''s people, the sound of Ruan mouse''s begging for mercy soon became weak, and even the sound of begging for mercy could not be heard.


    After a few minutes, when they stopped, Ruan mouse had already turned into a ball of soft mud and lost its breath of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the reefs on the sea floor, ye Cuo, who closed his eyes to recover from the injury, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The injury has finally recovered completely! Even there is a little improvement in cultivation... "


    Ye CuO felt his own situation for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face, but the next second his smile disappeared.


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed a cold light: "you must think that I was killed... Ha ha, when I appear in front of you again, I don''t know how wonderful the expression on your face will be?"


    Soon, ye CuO''s figure appeared above the sea. Looking at the land in the distance, his eyes were full of killing.


    Before long, yecuo set foot on Saigon again.


    At this time, ye CuO was sitting on a three wheeled motorcycle, and the driver happened to be a Chinese.


    "Brother, you''ve just come from China, haven''t you?" The driver took another look at yecuo as he drove.


    "Yes Ye CuO nodded.


    "Brother, Vietnam is in a mess these days! There''s fighting and killing everywhere, and there''s murder almost every day... "The driver complained.


    "What happened?" Ye CuO is a wonderful way.


    Hearing the driver''s words, ye CuO probably knew that Longteng''s people were in big trouble now.


    "I want to wash Southeast Asia with blood!"


    The killing intention in Ye CuO''s eyes almost condensed into essence, and the anger in his chest had reached the edge of eruption.


    "These days, it seems that many Chinese people have been hunted everywhere... Alas, I don''t dare to go out now, but in order to make money and survive, I can''t help it. I can only come out with a stiff head!"


    The driver said, and reminded: "so, I want to remind you, if there is no important thing, you''d better not go out! Or you might as well go home now. "


    However, when the driver looked back again, he found that there was no Ye CuO behind him. In the position before ye Cuo, only a stack of coins came into the driver''s eyes.

 Chapter 1299

    seas of clouds.


    Dong!


    Originally, Yan Xie, who was paralyzed like a pool of mud, suddenly jumped up and made a close contact with smallpox, making a dull sound.


    However, he did not even care to rub his head, and his face was full of surprise and excitement: "boss, you finally appear! Boss, let me tell you... "


    On the other end of the phone, ye CuO hears the movement of Yan Xie. He can guess something, but he puts down his smile.


    Moreover, he was afraid that yanxie would continue to talk endlessly, so he didn''t give yanxie a chance to talk endlessly: "shut up, I want all the news related to Longteng branch!"


    Hearing Ye CuO talking about business, Yan Xie quickly suppressed his excitement: "boss, in the past few days when you disappeared, dishava and guitoukun were making waves and making waves, and they kept making moves to overseas Longteng Branch..."


    "Desava and guitoukunhe join hands?" Ye CuO doubts.


    "Yes," he said! Because of these two damned guys, our brother Longteng lost a lot. Fortunately, I let Peng get old, and our loss was reduced.


    However, even if Mr. Peng is over there, our situation is not optimistic, because according to the information we have, now dishava and guitoukunhe have been accepted by Gabriel and become his subordinates. "


    "Gabriel? Wolf tooth''s boss, snake hand poison man? " Ye CuO said in a deep voice.


    Yan Xie''s voice was full of anger: "well, it''s snake hand poison man! It is because of the support of the snake hand poison man that Urals and dishawar dare to rebel before. Now dishawar and guitou Kunhe dare to pursue our Longteng people with such recklessness.


    Because of the snake hand poison man, Mr. Peng is not his opponent, so I asked him not to act rashly for the time being... "


    "What else?" Ye CuO asked again.


    Yan Xie continued: "our overseas territory has fallen into the hands of snake hand poison man, who has set up more than ten wolf tooth branches in Southeast Asia.


    What''s more, his more than a dozen branches were not established secretly. On the contrary, they were established openly and without any cover up!


    Now, almost the whole Southeast Asia has been controlled by the snake hand poison man, and our living space is getting smaller and smaller! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "since I''ve come back, it''s time for us to fight back!"


    "Yes! I want to kill all sides! Boss, I''m going to join you right now, and then we''ll join hands. I''m going to let Southeast Asia flow with blood, and let Southeast Asia tremble under my feet!


    I want them to remember me as a crazy person, and I want all the girls in the world to be crazy for me... "The voice of Yan Xie said excitedly.


    Ye CuO interrupted Yan Xie: "stop! You don''t have to come here. Just stay in China, do what you are doing, and provide me with the information I need! "


    "Boss, how can you do this without giving me a chance to show my face all over the world? Are you too ungrateful?"


    Yan Xie complained, then gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t agree, be careful that I will complain to my sister-in-law, speak ill of you in front of my sister-in-law, and let my sister-in-law repair you severely!"


    Ye CuO didn''t take the threat of Yan Xie seriously at all. He said with a smile: "ha ha... Go and see if Su Ya listens to you or me!"


    Think of Suya, a weak woman, helping herself to deal with so many things, so much courage on her shoulder, but she never complained.


    But he ran around all day and didn''t have time to accompany Suya. And it always scares her.


    At the thought of these, ye CuO''s heart was a burst of shame.


    "Ah! Boss, you are... Cruel! " The evil voice sighed.


    "Well, no more rambling! All the locations of the wolf tooth division, send them to me right away! " Ye CuO said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha... Boss, I''ll send it to you right away!"


    Yan Xie smiles, and then immediately starts to sort out the Langya branch, as well as the detailed information related to the situation in Southeast Asia.


    At the end of the call with Yan Xie, waiting for Yan Xie to send information, but ye mistakenly thinks about it and calls Su ya.


    At this time, Suya had just finished the task at hand. She sat down with a sad look between her eyebrows and eyes, rubbed her slightly swollen temple, and gradually fell into meditation.


    At this time, a telephone ring interrupted her meditation, picked up the phone, but found that it was a strange number.


    However, before she spoke, there was a smiling voice in the loudspeaker: "wife, do you miss me?"


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Su Ya''s sad face disappeared, and her face became excited.


    Her eyes were quickly wetted by the mist, her body trembled slightly, silent and did not speak.


    "My dear wife, why don''t you talk?" Ye CuO''s voice came back to Suya''s ears.


    "Who''s your wife? You have the wrong number... "Suya''s face is smiling, but there are tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Listening to Suya''s voice, ye CuO showed a funny smile: "ah? Did I have the wrong number? Oh! Sorry to interrupt... "


    "If you hang up, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Although clearly know ye CuO is joking to tease himself, but Suya still some anxious, light hum way: "hum! You''ll only bully me when you come back! "


    "Wife, I''m thinking of you!"


    "Wife, what you said just now is wrong. I haven''t gone back yet. How can I bully you?"


    Ye CuO laughed, then suddenly, he said with deep meaning: "Oh, I know! So as soon as you hear my voice, you want me to bully you? Wife, don''t worry, I will go back soon, and then I will bully you


    Ye CuO''s tone was familiar to Suya. She immediately understood the meaning of Ye CuO''s words. Her face turned a little red and she said: "big sex wolf!"


    "Ha ha... It''s not my wife. You know more about me than I do!" Ye CuO laughed.


    After laughing for a while, they talked about the situation in Southeast Asia.


    "Yecuo, what are you going to do now about the situation in Southeast Asia?" Suya asked.


    "Wife, don''t you know me? Since dare to move dragon Teng, of course is to return a tooth with a tooth... "Leaf wrong cold way.


    "We used to have no conflict of interest with Gabriel''s wolf teeth. Have you ever thought about why Gabriel would attack Longteng?" Suya reminded.


    "Ha! So you and I think the same, this is the heart of the soul ah, really is my good wife


    "He has been in touch with Gabriel before. If I can''t guess that he''s playing tricks behind his back, how can I be qualified to have your beautiful, smart and capable wife?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye CuO said, laughing.


    "In less than a minute, it''s back to its original shape!"


    Suya snorted in her heart and said, "well, you just know!"

 Chapter 1300

    Vietnam, a city in the southwest.


    Deshawar looked at Gabriel sitting in front of him and said respectfully, "my lord Gabriel, now almost the whole Southeast Asia is under our control..."


    Gabriel''s voice was slightly cold, and he squinted at deshawar: "deshawar, I want the whole Southeast Asia, I don''t want to hear almost this word!"


    "Yes


    Dishava quickly nodded with a smile, and then said with assurance: "although Longteng''s people are hiding, we can always find their hiding place and kill all of them..."


    "You haven''t found Long Teng, the man of the great master''s peak. What do you do for food?" Gabriel''s sharp eyes, staring at dishava, hummed heavily.


    At this time, the ghost Kunhe came in from the outside, just glanced at dishava, and then said to Gabriel: "Lord Gabriel, my people have found the trace of the great master of Longteng!"


    "Very good!"


    Gabriel heard the ghost Kunhe''s words, his face showed a smile, and nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, you and desava together, to solve him!"


    "Lord Gabriel, I can deal with him without desava!"


    The ghost Kunhe was full of confidence, but he frowned secretly, a little annoyed in his heart: "if I had known this, I would have killed him first, and then I would have given Lord Gabriel a surprise!


    I didn''t expect that desava was far away from here. In this way, I should be responsible for it alone, but now I have to share it with desava... Damn it


    "That man''s strength is the same as you, and he is also the peak of a great master. He is not your opponent, but if he wants to escape, you may not be able to stop him!


    Moreover, next, I have a lot of things to do for you. I don''t want to waste too much time on him!


    So, to be on the safe side, I asked dishava to act with you. If you two join hands, he can''t even fly!


    Now, you set out immediately, solve him with the fastest speed, and come back to see me with his head. I want to let Longteng people deeply understand what is despair


    "Yes


    Di shava and ghost Kunhe immediately nodded and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Sai Kung, suburban.


    Di Shawa and ghost Kunhe looked at the white haired old man not far ahead, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Divinity teacher dishawar, ghost Kunhe, ha ha... I didn''t expect that my face was so big that I could let you two fight together!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Dishava gave a strange smile and said: "in fact, I can kill you by myself! But Lord Gabriel thinks highly of you, or do you think you are worth joining hands with ghost Kunhe? "


    "Hum!"


    The ghost Kunhe was very dissatisfied with dishava''s taking his credit. At this time, he was even more angry when he heard dishava''s words.


    The ghost Kunhe couldn''t help humming coldly: "desava, you talk too much nonsense! If there is an accident because of your nonsense, you can go to see Lord Gabriel with your head in your hand! "


    The ghost Kunhe said that, no matter what the reaction of dishava was, he suddenly had a flag full of gloomy ghost air in his hand, and there was a voice of crying and crying, like complaining and crying, coming from the flag.


    This black flag is the ghost head Kunhe spent countless efforts, tormented thousands of people, and then when their grievances accumulated to a certain extent, killed them, and finally refined the ghost flag with these grievances.


    After being refined, the flag of Yin ghost can control the Yin ghost against the enemy, which is very powerful. With this ghost flag, he has the strength comparable to the great master''s peak.


    As soon as the ghost flag started, a huge black air rose up, and then the black air condensed into a human shape, and "Jie Jie" flew to the white haired old man with a strange cry.


    The white haired old man''s face slightly coagulated and drank coldly: "refining this kind of evil things with living people, you deserve to die!"


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    The voice of ghost Kunhe came out from the mouth of Yin ghost.


    The old man with white hair moved his hands with ten fingers, then slapped the ghost with a flaming palm.


    In an instant, the palm of the flame patted on the ghost, but the ghost was condensed by fog, not the real body.


    At the moment when the flame palm came to the body, the ghost suddenly became pale, and its body had a hole to let the flame palm pass through.


    However, from its shrill scream, we can know that the palm of the flame still caused some damage to it. After all, the flame could have restrained the ghosts.


    Soon, the black air condenses again and becomes a huge face with a big black mouth. It makes a strange noise of anger and continues to fly to the old man with white hair.


    Seeing Kunhe''s hand, dishava naturally refused to fall behind. With a wave of his hands, all kinds of colors of light shot at the old man with white hair.


    In the light, it is all kinds of poisonous animals or plants that dishava spent his whole life to cultivate.


    If the poison is not detoxified in time, the great master will also die quickly. Even if the God list strong, once poisoned, the strength will also be affected.


    For a moment, spiders, poisonous snakes, toads, poisonous insects, and vines with poisonous thorns all flew towards the old man with white hair.


    Although the old man with white hair is the top strength of a great master, he will not be afraid if he is a normal opponent of the same level.


    However, the means of dishava and guitoukunhe are not in the normal category. If they are not careful, they may be attacked.


    The white haired old man''s flame palm has a certain suppression effect on Yin ghosts and poisonous insects, but it is not so easy to deal with either the Yin ghosts of GUI tou Kunhe or the poisons of dishava.


    Faced with the enemy on both sides, the old man with white hair also felt very difficult, and his face became very dignified.


    However, no matter how careful he was, he was bitten by a small spider after a while.


    Because of the need to distract and suppress the toxin, the elderly with white hair are in danger, but fortunately they are not injured again.


    However, just a few minutes later, the old man with white hair was hit by the ghost again, and was immediately injured.


    "Ha ha... If you are bitten by my baby, you will die today!" Dishava saw that the old man with white hair was injured and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Die After the ghost moves successfully, the ghost Kunhe will not waste a good chance and immediately orders the ghost to attack the old man with white hair.


    "Well! It''s not so easy for you to kill me! Even if it''s death, I''ll take you two to die together! " The old man with white hair yelled angrily.


    Dishawar saw that the white haired old man didn''t seem to find the poisonous insect that was about to get close to him. He couldn''t help but get excited: "I''m dying, and I''m so ashamed! Die for me

 Chapter 1301

    "Damn it... It''s you!"


    Just when desava thought he was going to win, a voice came suddenly. It was still far away when it just sounded.


    However, when the last syllable falls, the speaker appears as if out of thin air, strangely beside the old man with white hair.


    On hearing this voice, dishava''s face changed wildly, because he was very familiar with it.


    For him, especially during this period of time, what he was most afraid of was hearing the sound, because it was like a nightmare, which made him sleep and eat uneasily.


    "Ye CuO! He... How could he be alive! " At this moment, dishawa''s heart was filled with endless fear.


    Not only did dishawar''s face change, but guitou Kunhe''s face was also very ugly. Although he had not met yecuo or heard yecuo''s voice, he had seen yecuo''s face.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw the young man beside the old man with white hair, he immediately recognized that the person in front of him was Ye Cuo.


    "Who said he was dead?" Ghost Kunhe scolds Niang in his heart, but he can''t stop the spread of fear.


    As soon as ye CuO''s figure appeared, he shot golden lights in his hands. The golden lights flashed by. He was regarded as a poison as precious as his life by dishava, and was killed instantly.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO sees his attack, unexpectedly just let Ghost Head Kun he control Yin ghost hurt, slightly some accident.


    "Your metal attack is extremely sharp, but when you deal with this kind of ghost, fire attack will do more damage to it..." the bad old man reminded.


    "Yes, too!"


    Then, ye CuO snorted with disdain, and the eight view ancient lamp appeared in his hand. The powerful and terrible flame immediately covered the ghost cage.


    The ghost was burned by the fire, making a shrill cry, changing various shapes, trying to rush out of the fire cage.


    Unfortunately, all its efforts and struggles are in vain in the cage of the eight view ancient lights.


    "Mr. Peng, are you ok?" Ye CuO looks at the old man with white hair, and his words are full of concern.


    "Nothing!"


    Peng shook his head and said with a smile, "I knew you would be ok..."


    Ye CuO looked at Peng Lao and laughed: "in this world, many people want to kill me, but no one can do it!"


    Ye CuO said, turning his head and looking at desava, the smile on his face turned into frost: "desava, you didn''t expect me to appear in front of you, did you?


    Let me guess. Although I haven''t been looking for you these days, I believe that my shadow will always shine in front of your eyes! "


    Dishawa regretted that he should not betray yecuo. Listening to yecuo''s cold voice, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    So, like the first time he saw Ye Cuo, he knelt down and kowtowed to Ye CuO: "Mr. Ye Cuo, please forgive me! Lord Ye Cuo, I''m wrong! Please spare my life, I will never dare again


    "I''ve spared you once, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" Ye CuO''s tone was flat and didn''t seem to contain any intention of killing.


    However, when he heard Ye CuO''s words, dishava was very disappointed. He knew Ye CuO could not spare his life.


    "Ghost head Kunhe!"


    Ye CuO yelled angrily and looked at the ghost Kunhe: "I haven''t even asked you for trouble, but you dare to jump out and slaughter my Longteng people. You''re not a coward!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Di Shawa naturally doesn''t want to die, but ye CuO''s strength is too terrible. He knows that the chance of escape is very small, but he still decides to fight.


    If you don''t work hard, you will die. If you succeed, you can save your life.


    Even he thought that if he escaped successfully, he would hide in the mountains and forests all his life and never come out again, because he never wanted to see ye CuO again.


    Ghost Kunhe knows that ye CuO''s strength is terrible. Although he is afraid, he doesn''t want to be killed by Ye CuO even if he doesn''t resist, and he doesn''t think he will die.


    As one of the three giants in Southeast Asia, and the most mysterious one, no one in the world knows his strongest means except himself.


    "Hum!"


    Kunhe, the ghost head, hummed coldly. The ghost flag in his hand was so black that it covered an area of more than ten meters in an instant, including Ye CuO and the old man with white hair.


    The next second, ghost Kunhe into a black fog, instantly drift to the distance.


    "This is my best chance!" Desava was so happy that he didn''t dare to hesitate and ran away.


    In the dark air, it''s like hell in the underworld, with all kinds of creepy sounds, which are very exciting.


    Hearing these sounds, the old man''s face began to change, and the blood in his eyes quickly filled his eyes.


    "This is the voice of the ghost. The voice is full of strong resentment, which can affect people''s mind. The old man with white hair will be controlled by the voice of the ghost..." the voice of the bad old man sounded.


    When ye CuO saw the old man with white hair, he found out that he was about to lose control. He immediately yelled, "broken!"


    This level of magic sound, at most, has the greatest impact on the people below the God list, and has a much smaller impact on those who are strong in the God list.


    Moreover, ye CuO is far more powerful than the ordinary God list, and the heart of Tao is more firm. These demonic sounds have no influence on him at all.


    With the sound of Ye Cuo, the blood in the eyes of the old man with white hair began to fade, and his mood tended to calm down.


    "Two mole ants, want to escape in front of me, it''s too much for me!" Ye CuO''s voice passed through the black air and spread to di Shawa and GUI toukun who were trying to escape.


    Two golden lights, like two powerful arrows, with the sound of breaking the air, and like golden lightning, in the blink of an eye, came to the back of dishava and guitoukunhe.


    Although dishawar and guitoukunhe knew the danger was coming, the speed of Jinguang was too fast. As soon as they were ready to defend, Jinguang had already shot them, penetrated their hearts, penetrated their bodies and seriously injured them.


    Although they have the strength comparable to the great master''s peak, their strength mostly depends on poisons and ghosts, but their physical body is not very strong.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Desava and ghost Kunhe screamed at the same time.


    "I said, in my eyes, you are two mole ants! I want to kill you. It''s easy! "


    Ye CuO''s figure came out of the black air, with a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, ye CuO raised his right hand, two powerful suction, instantly deshawar and ghost Kunhe two people suction to the front.


    At this moment, the two people who had been seriously injured had no resistance. They were really desperate.


    Especially desava, he has no fear at the moment, only endless regret, regret should not betray Ye Cuo, otherwise, ye CuO has such a strong backing, his days in the future must be boundless.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.

 Chapter 1302

    "Spare me! Lord Ye CuO


    Of course, dishava didn''t want to die. His lying body made him do his best to get up, kneel and kowtow.


    Ye CuO came over with a cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer, "desava, do you know how to beg for mercy now? When you killed my Longteng members, did you spare them? "


    "Yecuo, I''m wrong. I..." dishava''s face changed suddenly. He was very afraid that yecuo would kill him in the next second.


    "Want to live?"


    Ye CuO showed a funny smile on his face and said with a smile: "it depends on your performance. Can you make me satisfied?"


    "Ghost Kunhe, you also want to beg for mercy?"


    Ye CuO looked at the ghost Kunhe, who was struggling but couldn''t get up, and his eyes flashed with a strong intention to kill him: "in order to sacrifice the Yin ghost flag, I don''t know how many people are tortured by you day and night, and finally killed by you mercilessly!


    It is not enough to die a thousand times for the sins you have committed! So you don''t even have the right to ask for mercy! "


    Then, ye CuO looked at dishawar again: "dishawar, do you think the ghost Kunhe deserves to die?"


    "Yes, yes! The devil, Kunhe, deserves to die! "


    Dishawar nodded and suddenly his eyes brightened. He remembered what ye CuO had said just now. He thought that this might be an opportunity to show his performance. If ye CuO could be satisfied, then he could save his life.


    So, with a flick of his finger, a black beetle the size of a finger flew to the ghost Kunhe beside him.


    At this time, guitou Kunhe focuses all his attention on Ye Cuo, constantly thinking about how to beg for mercy, so he doesn''t find dishava''s shameless sneak attack at all.


    It wasn''t until the black beetle bit his finger that he found that he had been schemed by desava, and his whole finger turned black instantly.


    What''s more, the toxin injected into his fingers by the beetle also spread at a very fast speed. In just two seconds, his whole palm turned black.


    If he had not been injured, he would not have worried that the toxin would kill himself. Now he is seriously injured. Although he tried his best to stop the spread of the toxin, he could not stop it at all.


    "Desava, damn you!" Although the toxin has not yet reached the face, but the ghost Kunhe''s face, has been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Damn me? I don''t want to die, so I can only live if you die! " Dishawar looked at the ghost Kunhe coldly.


    Of course, ye CuO couldn''t have found dishava''s action, but he didn''t do anything and just looked at it with a sneer.


    Peng Lao, standing beside Ye Cuo, also saw that he was not ashamed of dishawa''s actions. No matter deshawar or guitoukunhe, he will not have the slightest pity.


    Moreover, with his understanding of yecuo, yecuo will never let go of dishava and guitoukunhe, so he is happy to watch this little farce.


    "Lord yecuo, the ghost Kunhe is seriously injured and poisoned by me. He will soon die..." dishava is like a dog trying to please his master. Unfortunately, he has no tail, otherwise he will surely wag his tail and beg for mercy towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO suddenly gave a cold drink: "dishava, you plot against Kunhe, which surprised me. But I''m not satisfied! "


    When dishawa heard the first half of yecuo''s words, he thought yecuo was very satisfied with his way of doing things. He couldn''t help but was secretly happy. But the words behind yecuo made his heart jump wildly.


    Di Shawa was frightened and said without hesitation: "yecuo, I can tell you who wants to kill you!"


    "Unfortunately, your news is of no value to me! Do you mean that the man who wants to kill me is the snake hand poison man of wolf tooth? Can this news change your life? How ridiculous


    Dishawalian said: "no, it''s not! Although the snake hand poison man wants to kill you, he doesn''t have the courage! The person who really wants to kill you is not the snake hand poison man, but someone you can never think of


    "The one I didn''t think of? Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s Qin Fusu. How can I not know?"


    Desava stares: "you... You know?"


    "You should feel lucky, because I don''t have so much time to play with you, so... You can die now!" Ye CuO said, a golden light shot from his fingertips, ending dishawa''s life.


    The ghost Kunhe didn''t die at this time, but he was not far away from death. Seeing that dishava tried his best to beg for mercy, but he was killed by Ye Cuo, he showed a trace of irony to dishava in his desperate eyes: "ha ha..."


    "Ghost Kunhe, now it''s your turn!" Leaf wrong cold way, a golden light then pierced Ghost Head Kun he''s head.


    Ghost Kunhe did not respond to Ye CuO''s words, and even simply closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Ye CuO can''t tolerate either the sin created for the sacrifice of Yin ghost flag or the massacre of Longteng members during this period, so he won''t let the ghost Kunhe go at all.


    So far, none of the three giants in Southeast Asia has died.


    After a while, Mr. Peng looked at Ye CuO and asked, "Ye Cuo, what are you going to do next?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he said in a cold voice: "now, there is a wolf tooth snake hand poison man! So, the next step is... Action against Wolves! "


    A few minutes later, the figures of Ye CuO and Peng Lao disappeared at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the snake venom man was waiting for the good news from dishava and ghost Kunhe, a member of Langya came in.


    "Boss, our 15th branch of Langya has been set up!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the snake hand poison man was in a good mood. Looking at the man, he said, "but our goal is the whole Southeast Asia. I want the whole Southeast Asia to become our wolf tooth''s territory!


    Therefore, the establishment of Langya branch should not be delayed for a moment. We must complete the goal I set for you as soon as possible according to the plan! "


    Snake hand poison man thought about it and asked, "by the way, is there any news about dishava and ghost Kunhe?"


    "Not yet..." said the wolf tooth, shaking his head.


    "What a piece of rubbish! It takes so long to kill people... When they come back, let them see me immediately! " Snake hand poison man''s face is not happy.


    "Yes With that, he saw that the snake hand poison man had no other orders, so he went out.


    After that man went out, his displeasure gradually disappeared, and a smile reappeared: "facts have proved that it''s right to cooperate with him, otherwise I can''t control Southeast Asian forces now, and wolf teeth can''t develop so fast


    As long as I have a firm foothold in Southeast Asia, then I can continue to expand! I believe that before long, I will step on the whole world


    Think of here, snake hand poison man blood boiling, seems to be burning up, face is a look of excitement.

 Chapter 1303

    As night fell, the snake hand poison man suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because, after such a long time, he didn''t wait for the good news from dishawar and guitoukunhe, which made him wonder if there was something wrong with them.


    Snake hand poison man looked at the following several men, furious: "why don''t you hear from dishava and ghost Kunhe? What do you do to eat? Why don''t you go there to ask for information? "


    At this time, a man rushed in: "boss, we went there to find out, there are traces of fighting


    However, we did not find any trace of dishava and ghost Kunhe. However, judging from the battle traces there, four people should have appeared there.


    Two of them are desava and guitoukunhe. The other is the top master of Longteng. We can''t judge the last one


    Besides that area, we have searched nearby, but in other places, we have not found any trace of fighting! "


    The snake hand poison man frowned, green light in his eyes, and thought to himself, "I haven''t found any trace of them... And there is a fourth person. Who is this person? Is there another great master in Longteng? "


    After a while, the snake hand poison man asked: "what else do you find?"


    "Nothing else..."


    "No, boss!"


    A young white man of medium build, with only one eye, came in flurried.


    "One eye, what are you panicking about? Have you been chased by a woman?" Seeing the one eyed young man''s panic, a strange voice rang out.


    "One eye, you won''t be bullied by any woman. Do you come to complain to the boss or ask for help? Ha ha... "Then the man couldn''t help laughing.


    The one eyed young man ignored the other words and said out of breath: "old man, old man, we have just established a wolf tooth branch, which has been given, destroyed..."


    Seeing that the one eyed young man looked flustered, the snake hand poison man wanted to scold him, but when he heard that the wolf tooth branch had been destroyed, he didn''t have the heart to scold him.


    "What did you say?" The snake hand poison man''s face changed suddenly, his eyes were shining with green light, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    At this moment, the previous laughter disappeared, and all the other wolf teeth also changed their faces. Some were shocked, some were incredible, and finally all turned into anger.


    "Boss, one of our wolf tooth branches has been destroyed!" Repeated the one eyed young man.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who has the courage to kill our wolf teeth?"


    "Boss, we must take revenge, we must use the enemy''s blood to vent our anger!"


    Before the snake hand poison man spoke, the others of wolf tooth could not help it. They were all filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to cut the enemy to pieces immediately.


    As a member of the world''s three killer organizations, Langya, they are all cruel and ruthless. In their hearts, only they can kill others.


    If anyone dares to touch their teeth, they will never give up. They will make that person regret and pay a very painful price for what they have done.


    What''s more, almost the whole Southeast Asia is their territory now. They didn''t expect that there were still people who ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall and dared to destroy a branch just established by Wolf teeth. How could they bear it!


    Snake hand poison man green eyes, staring at the one eyed young man: "who did it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The one eyed young man had a look of fear in his eyes.


    The other man couldn''t help but stare at the one eyed young man and yell angrily, "who is it? One eye, you son of a bitch, come on


    The one eyed young man slightly looked up at the snake hand poison man, then lowered his head again, as if he didn''t have enough to eat, and whispered: "it''s Longteng''s Ye CuO..."


    "Who?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Ye CuO? Didn''t he get blown up? "


    The snake hand poison man heard Ye CuO''s name, and his bad idea suddenly became very strong, and his face was gloomy: "are you sure it''s Ye CuO?"


    "Who saw that man was Ye CuO?"


    "One eye, did you see ye CuO with your own eyes?"


    The one eyed young man ignored the others, just looked at the snake hand poison man and said: "boss, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. The man who came back said that all the people in that branch were dead


    He said that he was not in the branch at that time, so he escaped. However, he found out that the person who destroyed our branch left a message saying that he was Ye CuO! "


    "Boss, ye CuO has been blown up for a long time! I''m sure it must be Longteng people. They want to fake Ye Cuo, which makes us feel scared... "


    "That is, the people of Longteng want to scare us with Ye CuO''s name!"


    "Shut up


    The snake hand poison man gave a loud drink and made everyone shut up. Then he looked at the one eyed young man and said, "what did he say?"


    "After he killed our wolf teeth, he wrote a line of big characters with their blood. What he wrote was Chinese characters..."


    As the one eyed young man said, he handed the photo taken by the man who escaped the robbery in the wolf tooth division to the snake hand poison man.


    Snake hand poison man took the photo, and then saw a line of blood red Chinese characters. As the leader of the world''s three killer organizations, he naturally understood Chinese characters.


    "Long Teng, ye Cuo, bow up!"


    Seeing this line of blood red characters, the snake hand poison man''s eyes almost spewed a green flame, and his anger filled his chest instantly.


    "Damn it


    Snake hand poison man can''t help but shout angrily, but the next second, his heart was born a thought that made him fear: "is Ye CuO really not dead?"


    So the snake hand poison man''s eyes fell on the one eyed man again: "everyone is dead except him? So, no one can be sure that ye CuO is the one who killed us? "


    "Yes..." one eyed nodded.


    "Boss, I think the reason why they didn''t stay alive is to make us suspicious and dare not act rashly again!" One sneered.


    Another person also nodded, echoed: "yes, boss, I think so too! If Longteng''s people do this, they must want to buy time and then take advantage of this opportunity to withdraw from Southeast Asia! "


    "Do they really think that we are all fools? We can see through such a cheap scheme at a glance! Boss, we can''t be fooled by them. We can''t let them escape back to China! "

 Chapter 1304

    "Yes! We must not let Longteng''s scheme succeed


    At this moment, however, a bell rang.


    Hearing the bell, all the wolf teeth looked at the source of the sound. At last, all their eyes focused on the snake hand poison man.


    The snake handed poison man raised his hand and pressed the answer button. As soon as he got through, a voice full of fear came from the other end of the phone: "boss, it''s not good!"


    "Say it Snake hand poison man cold drink.


    "Yecuo, Longteng''s yecuo! He came to our branch, and our people couldn''t stop him... "


    "Ah When the man said this, a scream came to the snake hand poison man''s ear by telephone.


    "Are you sure it''s Ye CuO?" Asked the snake hand poison man in a suspicious tone.


    "I''m sure! He is Ye CuO! He''s terrible! Boss, our people are dead! I... ah


    After the scream on the other end of the phone, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. The snake hand poison man''s white face was almost invisible at this time.


    Although the snake hand poison man is not on hands-free, they can hear all the other people on the other end of the phone with their strength.


    "Really... Really Ye CuO?"


    At this moment, everyone was looking at the snake hand poison man. Although there was still an angry look on their faces, there was a trace of worry.


    In their hearts, there was a flash of similar thought.


    Just when they suspected and guessed, the voice came from the other end of the phone again, but it was not the voice of the person just now, nor the voice of any wolf tooth they were familiar with.


    "Viper... Gabriel? Are you very surprised to hear my voice? "


    "Are you ye CuO?" The snake hand poison man suspects a way, but the voice seems to have a faint tremor.


    "Gabriel, I can still hear your voice, so I''m relieved! Just now I was still worried that when you heard my voice, you would be scared to death by me! "


    The voice as like as two peas on the phone filled with worry, and worried for half a day. Finally, it was not so bad.


    However, after confirming that it was Ye CuO''s voice, the snake hand poison man didn''t think so at all. At this time, he only felt that he, the twenty-one master in the list of gods, was not in Ye CuO''s eyes at all.


    "You..." the snake hand poison man was stimulated by these words and choked speechless for a moment.


    Ye CuO''s laughter rang out: "ha ha! Since you''re not dead, the next time, that''s when we play games!


    Believe me, this game will bring you great surprise! I don''t know. Do you like the line I left in your Langya branch? You don''t have to answer me, I know you will like it very much! Ha ha... "


    Doodle doodle


    "Damn it


    Listening to the beep, the snake hand poison man was in a very complicated mood, and then he threw the mobile phone out, and the mobile phone suddenly fell apart.


    The wolf tooth man looked at the snake hand poison man and said nothing. Although he knew that the boss must be very angry, there was still a man with courage and asked, "boss, what should we do now?"


    "Well! Even if he is the first in the list of gods, he dares to ignore our wolf teeth and destroy our two branches one after another! We have written down this hatred! Before long, we will make him pay a heavy price! "


    The snake hand poison man was silent for a while. He snorted coldly and said: "although he is very strong, he is not invincible. In this world, there will always be someone who can deal with him!"


    "I''ll find someone who can deal with him now!"


    After thinking about it, the snake hand poison man said: "you immediately convey my order, so that the other branches of the people, ready to evacuate at any time!"


    "Yes


    All the people who looked at wolf tooth went out, and the snake hand poison man sat back on the chair. His eyes were green and shimmering, but he didn''t say a word.


    After a while, the snake hand poison man suddenly stood up: "even the mini nuclear bomb can''t kill him. His strength is too strong. I''m definitely not his opponent


    If what he said just now is to paralyze me and make me think that I am safe for the time being, but in fact, he is positioning me!


    Maybe he is coming here now! No, I can''t stay here, or I can''t stop him when he comes! "


    For Langya''s anti tracking means, although the snake hand poison man has great confidence, he thinks that ye CuO can''t know his position.


    However, the snake hand poison man didn''t dare to take the risk. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His body moved and disappeared in an instant.


    However, the snake hand poison man left, but the news related to Ye CuO was reported to him by wolf tooth one after another.


    "Boss, our branch in Vietnam was destroyed by yecuo again!"


    "Boss, ye CuO appeared in our branch, and everyone was killed by him!"


    "Boss, ye CuO killed all the people in our branch, and left the same sentence with the blood of our wolf tooth people!"


    "Boss... The Dragon leaves bow to you by mistake!"


    "Long Teng, ye Cuo, bow up!"


    "Long Teng, ye Cuo, bow up!"


    This night, the snake hand poison man heard the most words, in addition to Ye Cuo, is dragon Teng Ye CuO worship.


    Langya has just set up 15 branches in Southeast Asia, each of which is hundreds of kilometers apart, and thousands of kilometers apart.


    However, just overnight, all of Langya''s 15 branches were destroyed by yecuo!


    One night, wolf Fang, who just wanted to make a big show in Southeast Asia, lost all his efforts during this period!


    When the snake hand poison man heard the news that fifteen branches had been destroyed, he was so angry that he spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, almost half to death.


    "Ye CuO! I''m at odds with you! If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! " The snake handed poison man made a roaring sound.


    After daybreak, this incident shocked the whole Southeast Asia. After all, it was not the death of one or several people, but the slaughter of dozens or hundreds of people!


    Moreover, the murderer was extremely arrogant, and wrote a line of frightening words with blood at the scene!


    Before long, all kinds of media in all countries of the world began to report this incident.


    On the Internet, the news became the hottest topic in an instant, and then the whole world became a sensation.


    All the forums and social circles were swiped by the news.


    Especially when I saw the big words of blood red, everyone felt that it seemed that there was a smell of blood, which made people shiver.

 Chapter 1305

    Shadow forum.


    After ye CuO disappeared from New York, the topic of Ye CuO on the forum has never stopped.


    After the explosion on a small island in Southeast Asia, some of them also thought about whether the explosion was related to yecuo.


    It was once said that ye CuO''s figure appeared in Saigon, but few people believed the content of this post.


    At that time, someone retorted: "Ye CuO said he was going to the White House. How could he suddenly go to Southeast Asia! I think he should be in front of the white house right away after so long preparation! "


    "I can assure you that as long as ye CuO dares to appear again, he will die!" A big man from the underground world of America replied.


    Not long after that, a headline was "yecuo entered the Urals'' nest and was killed by a miniature nuclear bomb!" New posts appear.


    Click on the title to go in, the post does not have any text, only a short video.


    When you open the video, ye CuO''s figure appears in the video, followed by the scene at the moment of explosion, and then the video ends in black.


    After seeing this video, everyone was shocked by it.


    Then, countless new posts appeared in the shadow forum, and it was no surprise that all the posts were about ye CuO and the explosion.


    Almost everyone''s first reaction was that the explosion of the mini nuclear bomb was so powerful that ye CuO was absolutely shattered and could not live any more.


    Although a few people think that ye CuO can survive in New York and after the war with the United States, ye CuO may not die this time.


    However, with the passage of time, but ye CuO did not appear again, that ye CuO is not dead voice, gradually weakened down.


    Especially when dishawar and guitoukunhe become the subordinates of the snake hand poison man, constantly killing Longteng''s people, and the wolf tooth''s people are still blatantly establishing branches, this voice completely disappears.


    Although the snake hand poison man is the strong one in Shenbang 21, ye CuO''s achievements are really amazing. The snake hand poison man is not ye CuO''s opponent at all, so no one thinks that the snake hand poison man will make fun of his own life.


    The reason why the snake hand poison man dares to do this is that he must have determined that ye CuO is dead. Otherwise, the wolf tooth people will never dare to slaughter Longteng people.


    Therefore, no one doubts the fact that ye CuO died, because if ye CuO did not die, Gabriel was digging his own grave!


    At that moment, those who hate Ye CuO to the bone can''t help but cheer and celebrate.


    In the next few days, the number of posts about ye CuO on the shadow forum is also decreasing rapidly. After all, the number one God list has become history. Of course, they will not care about it any more.


    However, just today, after a group of pictures appeared, the posts related to Ye CuO once again occupied the whole shadow forum.


    "Long Teng, ye Cuo, bow up!"


    In the picture, the most impressive is these words, written in blood, and full of killing.


    There are 15 pictures in this group. The background of each picture is different. It is obvious that these 15 pictures were taken in 15 different places.


    In the 15 pictures, the only constant, only "dragon leaves wrong worship" this line of blood red characters!


    Seeing as like as two peas of the picture, I saw the almost identical red blood word in the row, and the people in the shadow forum shocked instantly.


    Then, the whole shadow forum, the global underground world, began to boil.


    "Who said Ye was dead wrong?"


    "Didn''t Ye CuO die? Who''s going to tell me that the fifteen branches of Langya were destroyed overnight? Who did it


    A post from the underground world in the United States: "this must be done by Longteng people, but it can''t be ye CuO! The people of Longteng are using yecuo''s reputation to frighten Langya... "


    A big man in China: "who is lying? Can anyone write this line? In this world, besides Ye Cuo, who can write this line of murderous blood characters? "


    "Every branch of Langya is hundreds or thousands of kilometers apart. If you want to destroy all the fifteen branches overnight, only Ye CuO can do it!"


    "Ye CuO is not dead, so Langya should cry! I reckon that now the snake hand poison man must regret that his intestines are blue! Perhaps, the snake hand poison man has escaped from Southeast Asia, I do not know where to hide!


    However, I believe that no matter where the snake hand poison man hides, he can''t escape Ye CuO''s pursuit! Even now, he may have been killed by Ye CuO! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when the shadow forum was boiling, the snake hand poison man didn''t have the heart to pay attention. He was already flustered.


    However, in the panic, the snake hand poison man still contacted Qin Fusu.


    "Don''t you swear that ye CuO is dead? Why is he still alive? "


    Snake hand poison man asked: "you said that your plan is infallible, ye CuO will surely die! However, all the fifteen branches I just set up were destroyed by him overnight! "


    Qin Fusu didn''t seem to be angry at the snake hand poison man''s question, but he was very happy: "yecuo is not dead, that''s the best! Then, we can continue to play, otherwise the days after will not be too boring? "


    The snake hand poison man pressed his fear and said angrily, "you are a madman! You are doing me harm


    Qin Fusu laughed: "Gabriel, are you worried about being killed by Ye CuO?"


    "Yesterday, ye CuO killed two of my branches and said he wanted to play a game with me. Now he has killed 15 of my branches. Next, he will definitely come to kill me!"


    Snake hand poison man''s tone was full of anxiety: "we are cooperative. You can''t let me be killed by Ye Cuo, otherwise ye CuO will kill you next!"


    "Play a game?"


    Qin Fu Su pondered, then suddenly laughed: "Gabriel, since he wants to play games with you, you can also play a game with him!"


    "What do you mean?" The snake hand poison man was puzzled.


    Qin Fusu confidently said: "there was a man named Qin Hao. When ye CuO was in high school, he was Ye CuO''s younger brother. He had a good relationship with Ye Cuo. Now he and his girlfriend Xiao Nan are studying in England.


    You can kidnap Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, and then threaten Ye CuO with them! Before saving these two people, ye CuO never dare to do anything to you! "


    "If I kidnap them, ye CuO will be threatened by me?" The snake hand poison man suspects that Qin Fusu''s plan is not feasible.


    Although Qin Fusu''s tone is full of confidence, but before Qin Fusu is also full of confidence, but ye CuO finally live well.


    Now, the snake hand poison man is extremely afraid of Ye Cuo. He doesn''t dare to take risks and make fun of his own life.

 Chapter 1306

    "I have known Ye CuO for so many years. I know ye CuO better than you!"


    Qin Fusu heard the snake hand poison man''s suspicion, but he also didn''t care, light said: "in the eyes of many people, ye CuO is a ruthless, no trace of human nature of the murderer!


    However, he will only do this to the enemy. For the people he cares about, once they are in danger, even if he knows that this is a trap and that there is danger ahead, he will rush forward regardless of everything!


    Isn''t Ye CuO going to play a game with you? So, as long as you kidnap Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, you can make the rules of the game, and the initiative of the game is in your hands! "


    "Are you sure?" Snake hand poison man still doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Fusu said, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not."


    The snake hand poison man was silent, his eyes were green, and he was thinking about whether the plan was really as feasible as Qin Fusu said.


    "Easy to say, huh! It''s not you who are in charge. Of course you don''t worry. If I follow your plan and really kidnap these two people, I will be the first one ye CuO looks for! "


    After more than ten seconds, Qin Fusu''s indifferent laughter rang out: "however, you should know that ye CuO won''t give you too much time, so you must make a decision as soon as possible.


    Or, if you think that when ye CuO appears in front of you, you are sure to deal with him, you may not do as I say! "


    "Damn it! Since you want to play the game, I''ll play it with you. I''ll see who is the winner


    The snake hand poison man scolded in his heart. He immediately stopped hesitating and made a decision. Then he asked, "what should I do? Ye CuO is not stupid. If it''s just an ordinary kidnapping, it may not be effective for him... "


    "Don''t worry! As long as you do as I say, I dare say that he will lose the game! " Qin Fusu must be authentic.


    Snake hand poison man eagerly way: "that you say, what is your plan?"


    Qin Fusu said slowly: "after kidnapping Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, you just need to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Saigon, Longteng branch.


    After attacking Langya''s 15 branches overnight, ye CuO returns to Longteng branch and asks Longteng people to gather here.


    Then, ye CuO asked Longteng''s people to fight back and ordered them to control the underground forces in Saigon as quickly as possible.


    Now Urals, dishawar and Kunhe are all dead. Without the support of these three giants, the underground forces in Southeast Asia are just scattered.


    Moreover, just one night, ye CuO''s noise was too shocking. Whether it was ural or dishawar, or the ghost Kunhe''s people, when they saw Longteng''s people, they didn''t dare to resist and obediently presented their hands to the site.


    In Southeast Asia, many people''s demands are not high. They are just small people. As long as they can live, that''s good.


    And people who have a little pursuit, who want to live a better life, and who is the boss, they also don''t care, because they all know that if they do things beyond their ability, there will be no good end in the end.


    Even the leaders who used to be able to call the wind and call the rain and have higher status, under the threat of Ye CuO''s terror power, even if they were given 100 more courage, they would not dare to fight against Longteng!


    At the same time, ye Cuo, such a powerful master of Shenbang, can''t wait for them to resist foolishly?


    After all, resistance is likely to be a dead end, and if they submit to Longteng, their future life will be more comfortable than before.


    Therefore, this matter went smoothly. In a short period of half a day, the whole underground forces in Saigon fell into Longteng''s hands.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this result. Then he asked Longteng to continue to move and expand to other places, because with these local snakes, Longteng will surely develop faster.


    the second day.


    Looking at Longteng''s development momentum is still good, and wolf tooth''s people can''t turn out any waves, ye CuO began to think about how to continue to deal with Gabriel.


    "Gabriel, you must be hiding now! Hum! I just charge a little interest now. The game has just started. It''s still a long time before the end of the game. I''ll play with you slowly! "


    Ye cuozheng thought about how to make the game more exciting, but at this time, Zhao Feng, who looked a little ugly, came in.


    Ye CuO noticed that Zhao Feng''s face was abnormal. He gathered a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Did the wolf teeth start to fight back? Or has Longteng encountered new difficulties in its development? "


    Zhao Feng looked at Ye CuO and said, "boss, Gabriel''s people have sent us news that they have kidnapped Qin Hao and Xiao Nan..."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, and his voice said coldly, "when did it happen? And what did Gabriel say, and what conditions did he have? "


    "Just now, he sent an audio..." Zhao Feng said, playing an audio.


    In the audio, Gabriel''s voice rang out: "yecuo, you are really a little more powerful than me. You dare to destroy my 15 wolf teeth. If I don''t give back my color, how can I stand in the world in the future!


    Don''t you like playing games? Just right, I also like playing games! So, I decided to play a game with you! However, the maker of the rules of the game has now become me!


    Now Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are in my hands. If you don''t want to watch them die, then you should cooperate with me and play this game with me, ha ha ha


    If you can find these two people and rescue them in three days, I will come out to fight with you, and then life and death will be in peace!


    However, if you still can''t find them in three days, you''ll be very embarrassed. Just wait for them to die! By the way, I almost forgot to remind you that they are now in Southeast Asia!


    OK, game notification, that''s the end! I believe that with your powerful strength, you must have a way to find them!


    I just don''t know if your speed is fast enough! However, it doesn''t matter if the speed is slow. In three days, no matter whether you can find them or not, I will let you see them when the game time is over!


    Of course, they had no temperature at that time! Now I can''t wait for such a wonderful game... Ha ha


    In Gabriel''s frantic laughter, the audio ended.


    "Gabriel, you''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 1307

    Ye CuO took a deep breath, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "Gabriel, originally I wanted to play with you slowly, but you are anxious to die, then I will help you!"


    So, ye CuO gave a death order to Longteng''s intelligence department, asking them to confirm whether Qin Hao and Xiao Nan were still in the UK as soon as possible.


    If it is confirmed that the two people are missing, even if they are digging three feet, they still need to find their whereabouts.


    The efficiency of Longteng''s intelligence department is very high. In less than five minutes, ye CuO received the news.


    However, this news is the last one he wants to hear, because Longteng intelligence department has confirmed that Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are missing.


    This news makes Ye CuO extremely angry, but he also knows that no matter how angry he is, it doesn''t help. Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan as soon as possible, and then try to rescue them.


    Although he was angry, ye CuO didn''t lose his cool, even calmer than usual, because he knew that Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are Gabriel''s chips now, Gabriel won''t hurt them for the time being, at least in three days.


    "Gabriel won''t come up with such a plan. It must be Qin Fusu who gave him some advice!"


    Ye CuO kept silent and kept sorting out his thoughts in his mind: "since Gabriel said that Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are now in Southeast Asia, and with Qin Fusu''s character, this will not be false!


    Qin Fusu knows me very well. He can''t think of what I can think of. Then he will set up a maze for me to find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan. Three days is too short! "


    Related to the lives of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, ye CuO doesn''t dare to be careless, and doesn''t care about the man''s face. He immediately asks Su Ya for help.


    "Wife, what are you doing? Don''t talk. Let me guess. You must be thinking of me! " Facing the phone, ye CuO laughs.


    "No!" Suya''s tone is light.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know. Suya''s words are right and wrong. In fact, he must be happy. But because he is worried about the safety of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, he doesn''t have the heart to tease Suya.


    But, when he was about to speak, Suya with worried voice, first step into his ear: "Ye Cuo, do you want to ask me, Qin Hao and Xiao Nan?"


    "Ah? Wife, you already know? It''s really my good wife. It''s a real anticipation! " Ye CuO was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Suya snorted softly and said, "you have given death orders to Longteng. Can I still not know?"


    Now that Suya already knows, ye CuO doesn''t say a word. He turns on Gabriel''s audio and plays it to Suya again. Then he asks, "Xiaoya, Gabriel kidnaps Qin Hao and Xiao Nan. Do you think this trick is from Qin Fusu?"


    "Well! Gabriel is Langya''s boss, but Qin Fusu is Langya''s strategist, so it must be Qin Fusu''s stratagem Suya''s tone is positive and authentic.


    Ye cuozan said: "yes, with Qin Fusu''s character, he must be working step by step to save them. Three days may not be enough.


    So, I have to ask for help from my wife, because my wife, Xiaoya, is the most intelligent person in the world, and will surely make Qin Fusu a total failure! "


    "Come on! If you flatter me again, I''ll see what you can do if you blow me dizzy! " Su Ya said so, but she was glad that she could help Ye Cuo.


    "Good! I won''t tell you any more. Xiaoya, please give me some advice! " Ye CuO laughs.


    "Qin Fusu is a very proud man. Qin Hao and Xiao Nan must be in Southeast Asia. It''s just that the scope of Southeast Asia is so large, and Qin Fusu is in charge behind the scenes. It''s not easy for us to find and rescue Qin Hao and Xiao Nan."


    Su Ya stopped for a moment, then said: "I have just looked at the map of Southeast Asia, but I haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t worry. I will soon be sure that Qin Fusu is most likely to choose the place where Tibetans live..."


    "I haven''t said yet, Suya has already started to act..." Ye CuO heard Suya''s words, and he was secretly moved, but he didn''t speak, because he was afraid of disturbing Suya''s thinking.


    At this time, Su Ya slightly frowned, looking at the map of Southeast Asia, while pondering Qin Fusu''s mind, guessing what Qin Fusu would do.


    "According to the thinking of normal people, after kidnapping people, they usually hide them in a place where there are few people, so that it is not easy to attract other people''s attention.


    However, Qin Fusu is a very clever man. He will not play cards according to common sense... He will not hide people in places with more people, because places with more people are easier to expose, so he will only choose places with fewer people! "


    Suya thought of one possibility and eliminated the impossible speculation.


    "Qin Fusu knows very well that there is no big difference between hiding people in the suburbs or in the city with the strength of yecuo''s divine list. It''s easy to be found by yecuo.


    Therefore, the possibility of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan in the city and suburbs is very small, he should hide people away from the city!


    Then, Qin Fusu will definitely choose those places that are inaccessible. In Southeast Asia, there are many mountains and valleys, and many places are very dangerous. No one will go to these places... "


    Along this line of thinking, Suya constantly narrowed the scope, not long after, she determined a dozen locations, but she knew that this was not enough.


    "These ten places are the most hidden, but there are so many places, and each place is far away from each other. I have to determine Qin Fusu''s preferred plan, so ye CuO can''t fly like a headless fly..."


    Thinking of this, Suya couldn''t help laughing, and then continued to think.


    After some careful consideration, Suya straightened out the priorities of more than ten places, and then told ye CuO about her guess.


    Ye CuO also agrees with Su Ya''s conjecture, because he also knows Qin Fusu. If he was Qin Fusu, he would also choose these places.


    "Wife, you are so good! When I go back, I will reward you well! " Ye CuO said happily.


    "Don''t be serious. Time is running out now, and maybe Qin Fusu may transfer the hostages at any time. You should start as soon as possible." Suya reminded.


    As a result, ye CuO did not waste any more time and immediately set out for the first destination.


    However, when ye CuO arrived at the first place with the fastest speed, he did not find anyone after a careful search.


    "How could there be no one?" Ye CuO is confused, but he thinks that Suya''s conjecture is not wrong, so he doesn''t leave, but searches again, not letting go of any place.


    Soon, he found out, but unfortunately, what he found was not the trace of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan.

 Chapter 1308

    Shadow forum.


    Everyone is also paying attention to the movement of Ye Cuo, so after Gabriel sent an ultimatum to Ye Cuo, they all know about it.


    "Yecuo destroyed 15 branches of Gabriel, and now Gabriel is fighting back!"


    "Gabriel is too shameless to use such mean means! Doesn''t he know it''s worse than his family and friends? "


    "Upstairs, you''re kidding. Who''s Gabriel? He is the boss of Langya, one of the three killer organizations in the world. He has killed countless people. He can live to the present. Do you think he will worry about these? "


    "Well! Gabriel will only die faster if he does! Gabriel still wants to fight yecuo? At that time, he will be proud not to be run over by Ye CuO''s finger! "


    "Come on, let''s make a bet on when yecuo will find someone and when Gabriel will be killed by yecuo!"


    "I bet Ye CuO can be rescued in one day!"


    "I bet for a long time!"


    "Gabriel has three days to live at most!"


    "I don''t think Gabriel will survive tomorrow!"


    In the whole shadow forum, almost no one is optimistic about Gabriel. They all think that Gabriel is completely suicidal in doing so.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO doesn''t know anything about the shadow forum. Even if he does, he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to it.


    People on the shadow forum are optimistic about him and think that he will find the hostage soon, but his face is not very good-looking now.


    "This is the footprints left by people. Qin Hao and Xiao Nan have been here!"


    Ye CuO was surprised at first, but then disappointed again. He sighed with chagrin: "as expected, I''m still a step late!"


    "However, it also proves that Suya''s conjecture is correct! Qin Fusu also guessed that I would come here, so he moved the people ahead of time! Then, he will certainly move people to the second place! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately left the mountain area and went to the second place.


    However, when ye CuO arrived at the second place, he searched the canyon for a long time, but he still didn''t see any human figure. As before, he only saw the footprints left by people.


    "Another step late! People have been transferred again! "


    Ye CuO''s face was helpless, his body moved, and he disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the third place.


    "Damn it! No one


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but scold. He had to leave and go on to the next place.


    While on the way, ye CuO also tells Su Ya about this situation, and Su Ya constantly guesses what Qin Fu Su will do next according to the clues provided by Ye Cuo.


    Then, under the guidance of Su ya, ye CuO goes to the next place with all his life.


    In this way, ye CuO''s figure constantly appears in deep mountains and valleys, but it won''t be long before he leaves disappointedly.


    On this day, ye CuO didn''t rest for a moment. Fortunately, he was a strong man in Shenbang. If he changed to an ordinary person, he couldn''t do it at all.


    However, ye CuO almost ran to more than half of Southeast Asia and searched more than ten places, and the final result was extremely disappointing to him.


    Even, it makes him feel crazy, because every time he arrives, people are always moved to another place ahead of time.


    When ye CuO tried his best to find someone, time didn''t wait for him. Soon a day passed like this.


    Looking for a day, but did not find anyone, not only is Ye CuO disappointed and mad, Suya is also very surprised.


    At the same time, Suya felt a sense of loss, because in this game, she lost to Qin Fusu.


    From the feedback from ye Cuo, she knows that her speculation is correct, but Qin Fusu is too difficult to deal with. Every time she transfers people, she will constantly change the previous preferred scheme.


    In this way, she needs to spend more time, speculate again and again, to determine where Qin Fusu''s next location will be.


    Slow down, slow down!


    This just gave Qin Fusu time to move people to another place, so ye CuO was a step late every time.


    At this time, ye CuO looks at a dark night. She knows that Su ya, who is far away from the sea of clouds, must still be worried. She says with some heartache, "Xiao Ya, don''t think about it any more. Let''s have a rest first."


    In the face of Qin Fusu, Su Ya can guess the exact location every time in such a short time. She has done well enough.


    Ye CuO is very clear about Suya''s character. Today, she can''t find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan. Suya is now under attack. She must be unconvinced, but it won''t knock her down, but it will arouse her stronger fighting spirit.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Su Ya said calmly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan tomorrow."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    This night, ye CuO did not rest. He kept thinking about what Qin Fusu would do the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Yecuo, the first day has passed! "


    Gabriel''s voice sounded in yecuo''s ear.


    Although I don''t know how far apart, but hear this sound, ye CuO can think of, at this time Gabriel, must be very proud.


    "Yecuo, I know that you are the top one in Shenbang, and I can''t catch up with you in speed... I''d like to know, did you run all over Southeast Asia yesterday?


    As I said before, this game is very interesting. I wonder if you have the same feeling now? "


    Gabriel''s green eyes lit up, imagining Ye CuO''s gnashing teeth, and a sneer of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Gabriel knows that his strength is not as good as yecuo''s, but yecuo''s strength is worse than yecuo''s?


    Although, it was Qin Fusu who played with Ye Cuo, not him. Without Qin Fusu''s stratagem, he couldn''t let Ye CuO die.


    However, no matter whether he has played a role or not, he only knows that this is a great opportunity to ridicule Ye Cuo. Of course, he will not miss it.


    So, without hesitation, he actively contacted Ye Cuo. He just wanted to listen. Ye CuO now wanted to kill him, but he took his helpless voice.


    "Gabriel, you''re right. This game is really fun, but for you, yesterday must have been very hard. Did you spend every second in fear?


    You are not only afraid that I will not obey the rules of the game, but also afraid that if I rescue someone, I will suddenly appear in front of you after you lose your chips! "


    When Gabriel heard Ye CuO''s words, his eyes gradually flashed with anger, because he was really worried all day yesterday, just like Ye CuO said.


    Although he had Qin Fusu''s guarantee and admired Qin Fusu''s methods, he was always afraid that ye CuO would take a step faster than Qin Fusu.


    Fortunately, the first day passed without danger, and after seeing Qin Fusu''s methods, he had greater confidence in Qin Fusu.

 Chapter 1309

    Although Ye was wrong, how could Gabriel admit it and sneer: "yesterday''s game was good, but I don''t think it''s wonderful enough. Today I will make the game more wonderful!


    Therefore, I can tell you with great certainty that no matter how you look for them, even if you turn over the earth, you can''t find them, let alone rescue them! "


    Ye CuO didn''t get angry, so he said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it even more. I hope you don''t let me down!


    As for whether we can save people? Then you don''t have to care. There are still two days left, so I''m not in a hurry now.


    But I''m worried about you now! Worry about your heart is not strong enough, in case the game is too exciting, your heart can not bear, suddenly belch fart, so I will be very sad!


    What''s more, you died of heart disease because you didn''t fight with me. This is the biggest regret in your life. You will die in your eyes!


    Gabriel, you must hold on. I believe you can hold on to the last minute of the decisive battle


    Originally, Gabriel was in a good mood. After listening to Ye CuO''s words, his good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Moreover, he has some regrets that he should not take the initiative to contact Ye Cuo. Now he only feels that he seems to have lifted a stone and smashed his feet.


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be proud!" Gabriel snorted and hung up angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yunhai city.


    Although Ye CuO advised Suya to rest earlier last night, how could Suya really rest.


    After ending the call with Ye Cuo, she thought about all kinds of things during the day and began to reflect on herself. She didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Today, far before dawn, she was so sleepy that she didn''t dare to waste her time. After sorting out her thoughts, she began to speculate again.


    After a while, Su Ya thought: "with Qin Fusu''s character, his plans are step-by-step, and every step is very safe. In the dozen places yesterday, he might have hidden people in them.


    But that''s not his real purpose. He doesn''t want to hide people in some places. He just does it to limit my thinking!


    He''s trying to confuse me and make me feel that Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are still in deep mountains and valleys... Unexpectedly, the directions I speculated last night were all wrong! "


    "Fortunately, I''m aware of that now!"


    Su Ya was a little annoyed, and at the same time she was glad, so she followed this line of thinking and began to deduce: "well, today his practice must be the opposite of yesterday! Yesterday was a remote place like deep mountains and valleys. Today he will choose a big city


    "With Ye CuO''s ability, his mind can cover a city, and it must be found!"


    Thinking of this, Suya immediately tells Ye CuO about her conjecture and asks him to go to the big city with many people.


    After listening to Su Ya''s conjecture, ye CuO thinks it makes a lot of sense, because it is in line with Qin Fusu''s character. After praising Su ya, he immediately starts to take action.


    However, there are so many cities in so many countries in Southeast Asia. The cities of all countries add up. Even if his mind can cover one city, it is not easy to find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan in so many cities.


    And human life matters. No matter how difficult it is, ye CuO will not hesitate.


    At the same time, ye CuO also gave an order to Longteng people in Southeast Asia to keep an eye on them. Once they found traces of Qin Hao and Xiao Nan, they immediately reported to him.


    Although Longteng''s influence in Southeast Asia is still small, it is better to have more people than less. More people will bring more eyes and more hope.


    "As long as I''m here, I can find you!"


    Ye CuO thought that his powerful mind shrouded the city in all directions. Unfortunately, he searched back and forth several times, but he didn''t let go of the stinky ditch and sewer, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    After a while, ye CuO came to the second city. His mind was shrouded in the vast sea of people. Whether it was a prosperous city or a remote suburban village, he didn''t let it go. However, to his disappointment, he still didn''t find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan.


    The third city doesn''t, the fourth city doesn''t, and the fifth city still doesn''t


    In this way, ye CuO''s figure constantly appeared in various cities in Southeast Asia, came with hope again and again, and finally left in disappointment and rushed to the next city.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO was looking for the cities, the expression on Qin Fusu''s face was not easy.


    Although yecuo was able to transfer people to other places every time before he arrived yesterday, he knew better than anyone that if he had not grasped the opportunity, yecuo would have arrived before he transferred people.


    "Suya, you are really good. You have guessed the place I chose every time. If I exchange my identity with you, I am not sure that I can do better than you."


    "I''m glad to have an opponent like you! But if you want to win me, it''s impossible! "


    Qin Fusu thinks so, but he also knows that he can''t take it lightly today, otherwise in this game, he may really lose to Su ya.


    Qin Fusu frowned and pondered: "now, Su Ya must have guessed that I kept transferring Qin Hao and Xiao Nan''s purpose yesterday. She knows that I will not do that again today, but will transfer people to big cities


    Although the scope of Southeast Asia is not small, but ye CuO''s strength is too strong, with his ability, sooner or later will be found by him. Therefore, we should continue to transfer as we did yesterday. Make it harder for him! "


    "Ye Cuo, I''ve almost told you that Qin Hao and his wife are in a city in Southeast Asia. I hope your luck will be better..."


    After a while, Qin Fusu''s frown slowly spread out, and a confident smile appeared on his face: "Ye Cuo, it''s not so easy for you to find them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon half a day passed.


    Ye CuO searched one city after another and never found Qin Hao and Xiao Nan.


    At the same time, Suya in the sea of clouds, after receiving the feedback from ye Cuo, she is also confused.


    "Why not? Am I wrong? Qin Fusu did not hide people in the city, but still chose those hidden and uninhabited areas? "


    However, Su Ya quickly denied this idea, because Qin Fusu is a proud man, today''s choice can not be the same as yesterday.


    "He knows I will guess that his choice is the city, but he knows I can guess that the more he hides people in the city, he wants Ye CuO to find people in the city, but he won''t let Ye CuO find people!"


    "Where on earth would he hide people?"

 Chapter 1310

    Time went by, and until night came, ye CuO almost searched all the major cities in Southeast Asia, but he still couldn''t find Qin Hao and Xiao Nan.


    And just as he frowned and pondered, Gabriel mocked again.


    "Yecuo, another day has passed! Now, you have only one last day! oh By the way, you went to so many cities today and ate a lot of dust, right?


    Do you miss the fresh air in the deep mountains and canyons yesterday? So, I suggest you continue to run to those places in the deep mountains and valleys tomorrow. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises waiting for you! "


    In the morning, Gabriel learned Ye CuO''s tongue skill and knew that he couldn''t bargain for anything, but he still couldn''t help coming to ridicule him.


    Ye CuO was in a bad mood at this time. When he heard Gabriel''s sarcasm, he said coldly: "Gabriel, I''ve been worried about you all day. I''m afraid you''ll die.


    However, now that I hear your voice, my heart is finally relaxed... Gabriel, are you too excited to sleep because you think that you can fight with me one day and die in my hands?


    Well, if you are a beautiful woman, I guess I''m still interested in talking about life and ideals with you.


    However, people all over the world know that you are the ugliest man in the world. Although I was really happy when I heard your voice just now, I am sure that if I listen to your voice for a long time, I will be in a bad mood!


    When I''m in a bad mood, maybe I will do something crazy. At that time, the stimulation level of this game will be greatly improved. I''m really worried that your heart can''t bear it! "


    Gabriel was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but he knew that if he went on, he would only be in a worse mood.


    "Ye Cuo, there is still one last day. If you still can''t find anyone, you can wait to see your brother die!"


    After Gabriel dumped this sentence, he seemed to be afraid of being angry by Ye CuO again, so he simply hung up.


    "Hum!" Ye CuO listened to Dudu''s voice and hummed coldly.


    Ye CuO stood on the top of the city''s tallest building, looking at the brightly lit City, let the night wind blow, frowning, lost in meditation.


    "After looking for so many cities, he didn''t even see the figure. Where would he take Qin Hao and them?"


    "This Qin Fusu is really terrible. Fortunately, he is just an ordinary man. If he has your strength, no one in the world can help him!"


    The voice of the bad old man''s exclamation rang in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Master, where do you think he will take people now... Tomorrow?" Ye CuO asked.


    "I''m a bad old man. I can''t guess what he thinks. It''s no use asking me. I''d better ask your Suya." The old man laughed.


    "Suya should be suffering now. Although she hasn''t said anything in the past two days, I know that she is still suffering a great blow in her heart.


    Moreover, if there is any new discovery, Suya will tell me for the first time. Now it''s so late, although I know she must still be trying to find a way, I still don''t disturb her, so as not to increase her pressure. "


    ¡­¡­


    Suya stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the sunny sky. She didn''t smile, but looked very serious.


    "Today is the third and last day. I can''t lose to him any more!"


    "Growing up, I have never lost in the IQ competition with others, but the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, I even lost to him twice in succession!"


    However, there is no depression in Suya''s heart, she only has stronger fighting spirit than the previous two days.


    However, she didn''t sleep last night, and this morning, she thought hard for half a morning, until now, she still has no clue.


    Suya took a deep breath and reminded herself: "don''t be impatient! Worry will only make things worse! "


    At this time, meizhizi came in with some fruits in her hand and said to Suya, "sister Suya, when will my brother come back? I haven''t seen my brother for a long time... "


    "My brother will be back soon." Suya said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Michiko showed a happy smile on his face, then held the fruit in his hand and said: "sister Suya, the fruit in the yard is ripe, I picked the fruit. Sister, let''s eat together


    As he said this, Michiko said in some distress: "it''s just that there are too few fruits. Just now, some of them fell into the soil. What a pity..."


    "Meizhizi, you don''t have to be sorry!"


    Suya laughed and comforted: "when the fruit is ripe, it will become fertilizer. Next year, the fruit trees will produce more fruit.


    The seed will germinate, and then grow a small tree, so the fruit that falls to the ground just returns to the original place. "


    "The first place?"


    Just then, Su Ya suddenly woke up, surprised and said: "I know where Qin Hao and they are!"


    "Ah?"


    Michiko opened his big eyes and didn''t understand why Suya was so happy. He said curiously, "sister Suya, why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    Su Ya suppressed the emotion in her heart and said to Michiko: "Michiko, thank you so much!"


    "Sister Suya, why do you thank me?" Michiko was more confused.


    "Because you helped my brother a lot, so I want to help him. Thank you!"


    Suya explained, "because you helped my brother, he will come back soon, and you will see him!"


    "Great, I''m going to tell..." meizhizi ran out happily.


    Su Ya watched Michiko jump out, her mood suddenly improved, and then immediately called Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, I know where Qin Hao is!"


    Last night, and this morning, ye CuO ran from city to city, looking for Qin Hao''s trace, but he never got anything.


    At this time, he is planning to go to the next city, but did not expect to hear Suya with excited voice.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help looking happy and asked: "where is it?"


    "Qin Fusu has taken them back to the original place!" Suya road.


    "The first place?"


    Ye cuowei frowned. His first thought was that Qin Hao and his family were taken to those deep mountains and canyons again. But within a second, he denied the idea.


    Ye CuO showed a sudden look and said, "do you mean they are back to school now?"


    "Yes Suya road.


    "Good! I''ll be there at once


    Before ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 1311

    On the way to Britain, ye CuO learned from the information given by Longteng intelligence that Gabriel''s kidnapping was not the same thing at all.


    It turns out that Qin Fusu didn''t kidnap Qin Hao and his wife. Instead, he said that Qin Hao and his wife had won the grand prize and won a special three-day tour in Southeast Asia. He cheated them to have a tour in Southeast Asia.


    Qin Hao played in Southeast Asia, but they didn''t know ye CuO was looking for them everywhere. They didn''t even know that they were kidnapped, so of course they wouldn''t ask for help.


    Therefore, Qin Hao and Xiao Nan played with Qin Fusu in Southeast Asia for two days. Until they came back to school, they didn''t realize Qin Fusu''s purpose.


    At the end of the third day, ye CuO finally arrived in England and came to Qin Hao''s school.


    When he saw Qin Hao, they were drinking tea in a teahouse with Qin Fusu, and they were laughing.


    "I''ve been looking for you for three days, and you''re still in the mood for tea!"


    Ye CuO was angry and speechless when he saw this scene, but he also knew that Qin Hao and Qin Hao were not to blame. After all, they were all kept in the dark by Qin Fusu, and now they have no idea.


    What''s more, seeing Qin Hao''s smiling face, he knew that they must still be happy for this wonderful trip.


    Ye CuO put down his worry and shook his head helplessly at the same time, then walked towards the small teahouse.


    "Here you are


    When Qin Fusu saw the appearance of Ye Cuo, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a flat tone: "how about having a cup of tea together?"


    Ye CuO also smiles and nods gently: "good!"


    At this time, Qin Hao and Xiao Nan also found Ye Cuo.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Qin Hao stood up excitedly and looked at Ye Cuo.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knew that ye CuO had made so much noise in the United States. At that time, he was extremely worried about ye Cuo, but fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Ye CuO in the end.


    After he got in touch with Ye CuO and learned that ye CuO had left the United States and was preparing to return to China, his heart gradually relaxed.


    Now that ye CuO is safe and sound, it is hard for him to restrain his emotion.


    Xiao Nan see ye Cuo, also some accident, and then stood up, smile to say hello to Ye Cuo.


    "I come to see you. Why don''t you welcome me?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Boss, why don''t we welcome you! Boss, you don''t say hello to me in advance when you come here. I''ll pick you up, too! "


    Qin Hao smiles, then walks to Ye Cuo, pulls Ye CuO to sit down, pours a cup of tea for ye Cuo, and says: "boss, please have tea!"


    "Look at you young couple. You''ve had a wonderful life!" Ye CuO took a sip of tea and took a look at Qin Hao and Xiao Nan respectively.


    Qin Hao scratched his head and laughed. He didn''t speak. Xiao Nan was a little embarrassed, but he also showed a smile on his face.


    "I heard that you have been traveling these two days?" Ye CuO asked casually.


    "Boss, you even know that?" Qin Hao looks at Ye CuO unexpectedly, but he is not surprised to think of Ye CuO''s magical ability.


    He nodded and said, "yes! Xiao Nan and I went to Southeast Asia for a tour these two days. "


    Qin Hao said, looking at Qin Fusu, said: "speaking of this, I would like to thank Mr. Qin!"


    "Why thank Qin Fusu?" Ye CuO asked curiously.


    At this point, Qin Hao was still very excited: "because, Mr. Qin''s company held a lucky draw, and we just won the grand prize that day and won the qualification of the special three-day tour in Southeast Asia..."


    Qin Hao''s words are no different from the information given by Ye CuO from Longteng.


    Then, ye CuO looked at Qin Fusu and said with a smile, "well, I really want to thank you!"


    Qin Fu Su took a sip of tea and slowly put down his cup: "is that true?"


    Ye CuO''s face was right, and he said, "of course it''s true!"


    "I thought you were very busy recently. I didn''t expect you would come to England suddenly!" Qin Fusu road.


    "I''m not busy at all. I''m even in a hurry. That''s why I''m in the mood to come here. What I didn''t expect is that I should meet you here. It''s really a surprise!" Ye Cuodao.


    Qin Fusu laughed: "I''m very happy to bring you a surprise."


    Qin Hao and Xiao Nan listen to the dialogue between Ye CuO and Qin Fusu, but they are not aware of the hidden machine edge in their words. They think ye CuO is really surprised by meeting Qin Fusu.


    "Boss, in the past three days, Mr. Qin has been very kind to us. He has taken us to many places in Southeast Asia. The experience of these two days is really wonderful..." Qin Hao talks about it endlessly, and from time to time gives out excited exclamations.


    Ye CuO looked at Qin Hao and said with a straight face: "but when you come to Southeast Asia, you don''t tell me. It''s too wrong! Are you afraid that I''ll disturb you two? "


    "Ah? Boss, you were also in Southeast Asia at that time? " Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but stay.


    Last time he contacted yecuo, yecuo was preparing to return to China, but he didn''t know that yecuo suddenly changed his plan and went directly to Southeast Asia because of the Longteng branch in Southeast Asia.


    When he saw Ye CuO just now, he thought Ye CuO came from China, so he was so surprised to hear ye CuO''s words.


    "I just came from Southeast Asia. I was not there two days ago. Where else could I be?" Ye CuO stares at Qin Hao angrily.


    Qin Hao looked at Ye CuO and said in a low voice, "boss, you don''t blame us, do you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what do I blame you for? You don''t know where I am, and there are so many countries in Southeast Asia. Even if you tell me, I don''t have time to go there. "


    "It turns out that you are also in Southeast Asia. It seems that this is really our fault!"


    Qin Fusu suddenly said: "however, if you don''t have time, I don''t believe it. With your strength, it shouldn''t take too much time to turn around in Southeast Asia?"


    "It''s true to say that, but if someone deliberately avoids me, I can''t help it." Ye CuO said faintly.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Qin Hao looks at Ye CuO and Qin Fusu in bewilderment.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye CuO picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "the tea is getting cold. Let''s drink tea."


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Qin Fusu corrected: "you are wrong! Tea is not for drinking, but for tasting! "

 Chapter 1312

    Ye CuO drank all the tea in the cup and said with a smile: "for me, whether it''s tea drinking or tea tasting, it''s the same anyway!"


    "The main purpose of drinking tea is to quench one''s thirst. They often drink it quickly and don''t care about the light and strong taste of tea. And tea is very different, tea, you need to sip carefully, in order to taste the artistic conception of tea, to enjoy the edification of tea to the soul Qin Fusu road.


    Ye CuO shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just a rude man. I only know how to drink tea, but I don''t know what to taste tea, and I don''t have the leisure to taste tea."


    Qin Fu Su sipped a sip of tea and said, "as the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine are few when you meet a bosom friend, but tea tasting is almost the same. No matter how good tea is, it''s tasteless."


    "So you think we''re friends?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Drink a pot of tea with you, the tea is light and the taste is endless." Qin Fu Su said with a smile, "it''s interesting to play chess when you meet an opponent. When you drink, you have to meet a confidant. To taste tea, we should drink with the right people, so that we can taste tea and enjoy life. "


    "You look up to me so much. It''s a great honor!" Ye CuO laughs.


    At this time, Qin Hao hesitated for a moment and said: "boss, Xiao Nan and I don''t know how to taste tea, and our tutor just asked us to say something urgent..."


    "Since it''s urgent, you can go and ignore me." Ye CuO doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Well, we''ll come back to you when we''ve finished with it!"


    Qin Hao said and apologized to Qin Fusu: "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK, you go quickly!" Qin Fusu road.


    After watching Qin Hao and Xiao Nan leave, Qin Fusu looks at Ye CuO: "I took them to Southeast Asia for a tour, and now I send them back safely. Do you think we are like enemies?"


    "If you dare to threaten me with someone I care about, that''s my enemy!"


    Ye CuO put away his smile and said coldly in his voice: "now it''s just the two of us. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Qin Fusu didn''t seem to worry that ye CuO would kill him at all. He said with a smile: "this time, you didn''t win me. The one who won me is Su ya!


    Besides, I can''t even beat an ordinary person, but you are the top one in the list of gods. If you want to kill me, you just need to move your finger. So what''s the difference between being afraid and not being afraid? "


    "Suya is my woman, she won you, that is, I won you!" Ye Cuo, of course.


    "What you and I know about you is not what you really mean! You are a person with pride in your heart and strong power! So, once you lose to one person, you will win back!


    Even if that person is the one you want to kill, you won''t kill him until you win him! "


    Qin Fusu looked at Ye CuO with a confident smile on his face: "so, you won me by Su ya, but you know very well in your heart that you have lost to me!"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "you don''t dare to kill me, but you won''t! At least, today, you won''t kill me! "


    Ye CuO stares at Qin Fusu and whispers: "first, you let Urals and dishava betray me and attack Longteng. You lead me to the beast spirit palace in Urals, and you want to blow me to death with a miniature nuclear bomb. If it wasn''t for my ability, you would have succeeded long ago!"


    Qin Fu Su took another sip of tea and said, "but aren''t you dead now?"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "attempted murder is also a crime! You want to kill me, this is the fact that has happened, this is one thing, and failed to kill me, this is another thing, for those who want to kill me, I will never be soft hearted!


    What''s more, I''m still God list, God list can''t be insulted! You not only want to kill me, but also threaten me with Qin Hao''s life!


    Moreover, because you push everything behind, let Urals and dishava betray Longteng, let Gabriel kill Longteng, Longteng suffered huge losses!


    If I don''t kill you to make an example, any cat or dog will want to jump out and bite me, then do I have a quiet day?


    So, I want to kill you, any one reason is enough, so many reasons together, isn''t it enough? "


    "If you think there''s a good reason to kill me, why don''t you do it now?" At the same time, Qin Fusu poured a cup of tea calmly.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Ye CuO''s body sat still, and his mind moved. He released an invisible momentum and went straight towards Qin Fusu.


    Click!


    The teacup in front of Qin Fusu suddenly made a light noise, a crack spread quickly, and then the whole teacup became a pile of fragments.


    Qin Fusu looked at the pieces of tea cup on the table. His face didn''t change. He stood up with a smile and said, "the tea is cold. I should go too. Don''t send me!"


    Looking at Qin Fusu''s figure, ye CuO looked a little complicated, but he didn''t stop him. He just watched Qin Fusu go out.


    "Forget to tell you, I''m different from you, because I''ve paid for the tea!" Qin Fusu didn''t look back and said calmly.


    Just then, the old man''s laughter rang out: "boy, you are despised!"


    Ye CuO watched Qin Fusu''s figure disappear and sat quietly without answering the old man''s words.


    "Why didn''t you just kill him?" The old man said again.


    "Qin Fusu is right. It''s Suya who wins him, not me! If I kill him now, I can''t get through this in my heart... "Ye CuO said.


    If he really wanted to kill Qin Fusu, he could have killed Qin Fusu directly with coercion just now, instead of just breaking the tea cup in front of Qin Fusu.


    "Alas The old man sighed, but said nothing more.


    After a while, the bad old man said again: "Ye Cuo, do you think that this way you are doing now is very similar to a person?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it and said, "master, do you mean Lin Yi?"


    "That''s right," he said! Lin Yi''s strength is powerful, now you are not his opponent at all! And after so many years on earth, we don''t know how many cards he has.


    Although he knows that you want to kill him, he has never killed you. Instead, he has watched you grow stronger and stronger. He did so in order to completely defeat you when your strength is strong enough to challenge him.


    And you didn''t kill Qin Fusu just now, because you want to win him. You want to defeat him completely and make him lose heart and soul! "


    "It''s true!" Ye CuO nodded and then fell silent.


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "although I let Qin Fusu go, there is still one person, I will never let him go!"

 Chapter 1313

    Shadow forum.


    "The latest news! One day has passed, ye CuO hasn''t rescued the hostage! "


    As soon as this post came out, countless people immediately opened the post and left a message below.


    "No? With Ye CuO''s strength, he can find half of Southeast Asia in a day, not to mention the whole Southeast Asia. How can he not find people? "


    "Even if it''s half of Southeast Asia, it''s also a large area. If you want to find a person in the vast sea of people, Shenbang may not be able to find one!"


    "Who said yesterday that ye CuO could save people in one day?"


    "I have already said that since Gabriel dares to kidnap people to threaten Ye Cuo, he must be sure. Otherwise, how dare he do that?"


    "It''s only one day, and there are two days to come! Isn''t Gabriel saying it''s a game? I guess Ye CuO is to play slowly and make Gabriel nervous every day! "


    "Yes! Now, the hostage is Gabriel''s chip, he absolutely dare not kill! Ye CuO knows this, so he is not worried at all. Gabriel should be worried now, because he has three days to live at most! "


    Today, the third day is about to pass, but on the shadow forum, those who have been paying attention to the progress of the game have not seen the news that ye CuO rescued the hostages. Many people feel as if they were caught by a cat and are extremely looking forward to the result of the game.


    "The game is coming to an end. There is no news yet. Ye CuO is going to lose!"


    "Don''t worry! Time has not come to the last moment, now conclude that ye CuO will lose, and it will be very painful to be beaten in the face at that time! "


    "It''s not time, but I can say for sure that Gabriel will lose! Let''s think about the things ye CuO did before. Almost everything was not optimistic, but what was the final result? Not far away, let me take these recent events as an example!


    Ye CuO was in the war of the United States. When he was bombed by missiles, we all thought Ye CuO would die. But in the end, he destroyed ten American fighters and left safely!


    When ye CuO arrived in Southeast Asia, he was in the center of a miniature nuclear bomb explosion. Everyone thought he was killed, but a few days later he appeared again!


    So, as long as it''s related to Ye Cuo, unless you can be 100% sure, or Ye CuO tells you the result personally, you can''t draw a conclusion easily! "


    As time went by, everyone was waiting anxiously.


    Seeing that three days are about to pass, there is no news on the forum that ye CuO rescued the hostage.


    At this time, a man jumped out: "it used to be that ye CuO was not favored by everyone, so he could create miracles again and again!


    But now the situation is not the same, now almost everyone is optimistic about ye Cuo, that he will become the winner of the game!


    However, the game time is coming to an end, he should still be very anxious to find people! So, I''m sure he can''t find anyone in such a short time!


    However, I believe that after the end of the game, ye CuO will surely see his friend killed by Gabriel! "


    This post was immediately attacked by many people.


    "Ridiculous! In that case, let''s wait and see! "


    "You wait to be beaten in the face!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, because his post will become his life charm!"


    At this time, the shadow forum official sent a post.


    "Game winner yecuo: Gabriel, I''m in Southeast Asia, waiting for you to fight!"


    Because this is the official post of shadow forum, no one will doubt the authenticity of this post.


    As soon as this post came out, the person who said that ye CuO would lose immediately shut up, even deleted the previous post, then quietly shut up, consciously became a diving party, and continued to pay attention to the development of the situation.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to them, because what everyone discussed was about yecuo treaty and Gabriel.


    "I knew Gabriel would lose! Previously, Gabriel said that if yecuo could rescue the hostages within three days, he would come out to fight with yecuo!


    Now, ye CuO is the winner of the game, and he has made an appointment with Gabriel. I just don''t know if Gabriel dares to fight! "


    "Gabriel is the 21st in the list of gods, and yecuo is the first in the list of gods! If Gabriel dares to fight, I will say I admire him


    "Gabriel is a master of Shenbang. If he doesn''t dare to fight, he really insults the identity of Shenbang strongman!"


    "Compared with Xiaoming, everything else is empty! Gabriel knew that the battle would be defeated, and he would die after defeat. How dare he die in front of yecuo? "


    "How dare Gabriel fight? I don''t care about it now. What I care about is when his head will be cut off by yecuo!"


    "Yes! Whether Gabriel comes or not, he won''t live long


    ¡­¡­


    In the shadow forum, ye CuO is talking with Su Ya on the phone.


    "Qin Hao and Xiao Nan are safe." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Well, I know."


    Su Ya was not surprised by Ye CuO''s answer, and then asked, "what are you going to do next, go to Southeast Asia or come back?"


    Ye CuO did not answer this question, but asked: "wife, are you not curious about the fate of Qin Fusu?"


    Suya smiles: "don''t I know you? Instead of killing Qin Fusu, you let him go! "


    "Then why don''t you ask me?" Ye Cuodao.


    "You let him go. What''s the relationship between asking and not asking? Besides, I believe that you must have your reasons for doing so! "


    "I''m already in the shadow, about to fight Gabriel!" Ye Cuodao.


    Suya smiles and then says, "you''re making a fight against Gabriel in the shadow. Do you think he will fight?"


    Ye CuO said: "in fact, I''m not sure whether Gabriel will fight. But one thing I''m sure is that he ordered Langya to kill so many of our Longteng people, so I won''t let him go whether he comes or not! "


    "Your strength is much better than Gabriel. If he takes part in the battle, I don''t worry that you will be injured by him in the battle. What I am worried about is that he will not fight head on, but ask Qin Fusu for help again. " Suya road.


    "Gabriel didn''t want to die, so he would ask Qin Fusu for help. Qin Fusu lost to you this time, but he won me. He still wants to beat me, so he will give advice to Gabriel


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "no matter what he does, I''ll follow! However, the final outcome of Gabriel, he can not change

 Chapter 1314

    Ye CuO has rescued people, and he also posted a message about the war on the shadow forum, which soon spread to Gabriel.


    "Asshole! Didn''t Qin Fusu say that ye CuO would lose? Why did you let him find someone at the last minute? "


    Gabriel angrily threw things in the room. In the blink of an eye, the room became a mess.


    "What to do? What should I do now? "


    Gabriel''s green eyes are full of worry. He looks at the mess in the room, and his heart is more chaotic than the room at the moment.


    "Ye CuO is the number one in the divine list. His strength is much stronger than mine. I''m sure I''m not his opponent. If I fight with him, he will kill me..."


    "But if I don''t fight, how can I get a foothold in the world? Moreover, I have offended Ye CuO to death. There is no possibility of reconciliation between us!


    Even if I immediately find a place to hide, ye CuO will not let me go. By his means, I am not absolutely sure that I can avoid his search. Once he finds me, he will kill me without hesitation! "


    Gabriel knew he was in a bad situation, but after he calmed down, he immediately thought of the man who could save himself.


    Gabriel did not hesitate, immediately called Qin Fusu, no nonsense, directly into the main topic: "now ye CuO asked me to fight, you tell me, what should I do?"


    In an old castle in Barcelona, Spain, which is full of vicissitudes, Qin Fusu picked up the phone with a smile: "your phone is faster than I expected. It seems that you are afraid now!"


    "His strength is too strong. I''ll fight him head on. I can''t beat him. That''s why I ask you to help me find a way to kill Ye CuO!"


    Gabriel took a slow breath, and then said, "besides, it''s not completely helping me. Now we are together. Getting rid of Ye CuO will also help you a lot in your next plan."


    "You just said that you can''t fight ye CuO head on, so why do you fight him head on?"


    Qin Fusu laughed and said, "don''t forget your identity. You are a killer, and you are the boss of Langya, one of the three killer organizations in the world. What you are good at most is assassination."


    "Who am I? Assassination? "


    Gabriel was puzzled for a moment, and then woke up. However, he was startled by Qin Fusu''s strategy. He could not help screaming: "do you mean let me assassinate Ye CuO? Are you crazy? You are not asking me to assassinate Ye Cuo, but to kill me! "


    Qin Fusu''s reaction to Gabriel seemed to have been unexpected. He said with a smile, "if it''s about the means of assassination, who do you think can beat you in the world?"


    "In this world, I don''t think I will lose to anyone just by means of assassination!"


    Gabriel is very confident in his assassination methods, but he doesn''t think he can assassinate Ye Cuo. After all, ye CuO''s strength is too strong. Even if he can sneak attack successfully, he doesn''t think he can kill Ye Cuo, and even the chance of seriously injuring Ye CuO is not very big.


    If ye CuO is not killed by one blow, he will face the fierce attack of Ye Cuo. He doesn''t think he can survive Ye CuO''s counterattack. Therefore, he will react so fiercely when he hears that Qin Fusu wants him to assassinate Ye Cuo.


    "However, it is very difficult to assassinate a Shenbang. This plan does not necessarily kill Ye CuO!" Gabriel road.


    "Since I said so, I''m sure I can kill Ye CuO!"


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll continue to say it. If you don''t think it''s feasible, you can find a way by yourself, or wait for ye CuO to come to the door directly!" he said


    "What is your specific plan?" Gabriel was busy.


    Qin Fu Su said as like as two peas, "if you stand in front of a pair of twins with identical appearance, can you recognize them at once?"


    Gabriel wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "If suddenly as like as two peas, you appear in front of Ye fault, do you think ye can recognize it?" Qin explained.


    "But I don''t have twin brothers!"


    Gabby, as like as two peas, frowned, "you want me to find someone who looks exactly alike and fight against Ye ya, and then I sneak into the wrong attack.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    "As like as two peas in a world," Qin Fusu said with a laugh. "Maybe someone in the world is exactly the same or maybe not. But if it''s just looking for someone who is very similar to a figure, it''s not too hard for you.


    As long as you can find someone who is similar to you in figure and strength, my plan will surely kill Ye CuO! "


    "It''s not difficult to find a person who is similar to me, but this person should have the same strength as me. There will never be such a person in the world!" Gabriel''s tone was very definite.


    "As long as the figure of this person is similar to you, if you make him look like you again, do you think ye CuO can recognize that this person is not you?" Qin Fusu road.


    "I can make up my appearance, but what about my strength? Even if he can hide Ye CuO''s eyes, once he starts, he can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack at all. Then ye CuO will naturally find that this person is a fake.


    Assuming Ye CuO is still not aware of my sneak attack plan, but in such a short period of time, there may not be the best chance of sneak attack! "


    "Now, as long as you guarantee that there is no mistake in your sneak attack, ye CuO will surely die!" Qin Fusu''s words are full of confidence.


    Gabriel thought about it. Although he didn''t fully understand Qin Fusu''s plan, he still confidently said: "if there is a man who is not far behind me, who is fighting against Ye CuO head-on, and I attack Ye CuO secretly, I can definitely kill him!"


    However, Gabriel thought about it again and worried: "however, I still think this plan is flawed. Ye CuO probably knows about my powers! Therefore, this person should not only have the strength of Shenbang, but also have the same ability as me, at least he can cheat Ye CuO in a short time


    "As long as you can find this person who meets my requirements, I will not only let him have the same powers as you, but also let him have the power of divine list!


    In this way, he can deceive Ye Cuo, let Ye CuO take him as you, and you just need to wait for the opportunity to give ye CuO a fatal blow! Do you think this is a seamless plan? "


    Qin Fusu said, as if he couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to Qin Fusu''s laughter, Gabriel suddenly thought of something, and then the green light in his eyes gradually became brighter and brighter. However, he did not make a decision immediately, but pondered over and over again whether the plan was really perfect and whether it could really kill Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1315

    Shadow forum official, issued Ye CuO about war Gabriel post, people in the shadow forum are concerned, waiting for Gabriel to fight.


    At that time, almost all the posts on the shadow forum were that Gabriel did not dare to fight. In the following time, no news of Gabriel''s fight appeared, which seemed to verify their conjecture.


    One night later, there was still no news. They all felt that Gabriel would not fight, and they did not know where to escape.


    However, just as they were discussing how long it would take ye CuO to find out Gabriel, a new post at the top attracted their attention.


    "Three days later, Gabriel and yecuo fight in Southeast Asia!"


    The content of this post is very short, with only one sentence - the latest news, Gabriel has responded to Ye CuO''s engagement. His original words are: if you want to fight, fight!


    Seeing Gabriel''s response, he immediately exploded on the shadow forum.


    They didn''t expect that Gabriel should take part in the battle under the condition that they were not optimistic. However, they can''t figure it out. Is Gabriel confident that he can defeat yecuo? Or is Gabriel wagering that ye CuO won''t kill Gabriel after beating him?


    Of course, some people think that Gabriel is not so stupid. Knowing that he is not ye CuO''s opponent, he dares to die. Gabriel wants to use this as a pretext to gain more escape time for himself!


    No matter whether Gabriel is really fighting or fighting for escape time under the guise of it, everyone is looking forward to yecuo''s reaction in three days.


    Many people think that Gabriel''s daring to pigeon yecuo will only make yecuo more angry, and yecuo will immediately pursue Gabriel.


    ¡­¡­


    While the whole world is paying attention to the decisive battle between Gabriel and yecuo, Dr. Smith of the United States walks out of the secret laboratory with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he thought of his experiment and made gratifying progress, Dr. Smith couldn''t help but get excited. After leaving the research base, he went to a coffee shop and drank coffee leisurely.


    But in the middle of Smith''s coffee, an ordinary looking young white man sat down next to him.


    "Dr. Smith, I''m in a good mood! Dr. Smith, is there something good going on? " The young white man looked at Dr. Smith with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Dr. Smith looked at the young white man and found that he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    However, Smith is also a strong man on the list of gods. At a glance, he found that the disguised man in front of him was not weak, but he was far from reaching the level of the list of gods, so he didn''t worry about anything.


    Smith wondered, "don''t we seem to know each other? However, since you know me, I think you must have something to do with me.


    I''m really in a good mood today, so I can forgive your sudden appearance. If you have anything to say, I don''t have so much time to waste on you! "


    "Well, of course I know that Dr. Smith''s time is precious, so I won''t take up too much of Dr. Smith''s time."


    The young white man laughed and said, "Dr. Smith, I''m here to talk business with you this time..."


    Before the young white man finished, Smith interrupted him: "I''m not interested in your business at all, so you can leave now!"


    Hearing Smith''s words, the young white man was not angry. He still said with a smile, "I haven''t even mentioned what this business is, Dr. Smith. Don''t be too busy to refuse.


    I know that Dr. Smith is a busy man. He is always thinking about research and experiment. He hopes to make a master as soon as possible! "


    "I know what you want to talk about!"


    Smith''s face became a little cold, and said: "you want the super medicine in my hand, and then make the God list strong! But, I can tell you with absolute certainty, it''s totally impossible!


    Do you think it can be developed casually? Besides, I don''t have this super medicine in my hand now.


    Moreover, even if I have this kind of medicine, I will only give it to the United States, because without the support of the United States, my experiment can not go on!


    Now I suspect that you are the enemy of the United States. You want to use the super medicine I developed to make the God list strong, and then deal with the United States!


    So, no matter what you say, no matter what price you are willing to pay, you can''t get any information about super medicine from me! "


    "Dr. Smith, although my strength is not as good as yours, your words can''t scare me to death."


    The young white man calmly said, "Dr. Smith, as far as I know, your experiment has made gratifying progress again, so why don''t you have super medicine in your hand?" The young white man laughed.


    "How could he be so clear about my affairs?"


    Dr. Smith was puzzled, staring at the young white man and said coldly, "my patience has run out. If you still don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The young white man''s face slightly changed, but he still said with a smile: "Dr. Smith, I believe that as long as I tell you the purpose of my super medicine, you will be very happy to do this business with me!"


    When Smith heard these words, he was curious: "well, you can tell me your purpose, but after that, you can go!"


    The young white man said, "Dr. Smith, the three God lists you made some time ago were all killed by Ye Cuo. I believe Dr. Smith, you must hate Ye CuO to the bone, right? And now, Dr. Smith, you have a chance to kill Ye CuO! "


    Seeing that Smith didn''t speak, the young white man continued: "I''m looking for Dr. Smith. You buy Super medicine just to kill Ye CuO! Are you interested in this business now, Dr. Smith


    "Are you a wolf tooth?"


    Smith, of course, knows about ye CuO and Gabriel, so after hearing this, he guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    Because, now the people who can''t wait for ye CuO to die, except for Gabriel, he can''t think of anyone else.


    The young white man nodded and admitted, "yes, I''m a wolf tooth."


    "Now many people are discussing on the shadow forum. Gabriel''s challenge is just a cover. I didn''t expect that Gabriel really planned to fight ye Cuo. Is he so confident that he won''t be afraid to be killed by Ye CuO?"


    At this time, a look of interest appeared on Smith''s face.

 Chapter 1316

    "Dr. Smith must also know that ye CuO was fooled by our boss for three days, making Ye CuO roam around Southeast Asia for three days.


    If our boss doesn''t want to continue playing games, ye CuO will find two cold corpses instead of living people! " There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the young white man.


    "With Gabriel''s brain, he can play with yecuo?"


    Although he didn''t think Gabriel had this brain, what he thought was that someone might give Gabriel advice behind his back, otherwise Gabriel would not have the confidence to risk his own life and play the game with yecuo.


    Smith stares at the young white man: "who''s behind Gabriel?"


    "I don''t know that, Dr. Smith, but I can tell you for sure that the whole game was planned by the same person!"


    The young white man said with a smile, "I think now, Dr. Smith, you should be very interested in this game, too? But interest is not enough. We need your help, Dr. Smith.


    Because, Dr. Smith, your super potion is the ultimate weapon to end the game! Although without this weapon, we can be sure that we can kill Ye Cuo.


    However, I think Dr. Smith would like to participate in this wonderful game, which is quite revenge for his last time... "


    After hearing this, Smith was slightly moved. Of course, he also wanted to kill Ye Cuo, and it was better to kill Ye CuO himself.


    However, ye CuO''s strength is too strong. He can''t kill Ye CuO now, and ye CuO''s growth speed is so fast. He has been worrying about whether ye CuO will "accidentally" break through to a higher level.


    At that time, he has no hope of killing yecuo. Therefore, compared with killing yecuo by hand, it would be better to kill yecuo as soon as possible without giving yecuo time to continue to grow.


    However, Smith did not show it on his face, but said calmly: "Gabriel is so confident that he can kill Ye CuO? And what''s Gabriel''s plan? "


    The young white man looked confident and said with a smile: "although I don''t know the specific plan, our boss and the people behind him think that the plan is seamless


    Of course, if you want the plan to be seamless, the premise is that you can join the game, Dr. Smith, so ye CuO will die in three days! "


    "Although I want Ye CuO to die, how can I believe that what you say is true? Maybe you want to take advantage of this opportunity to cheat the fake wolf tooth out of my hand Smith sneered.


    The young white man was not in a hurry, and his face was calm: "how dare we cheat Dr. Smith, and we are not asking Dr. Smith to give us super medicine for nothing, we will pay the corresponding price!


    However, although the value of super medicine is great, to Dr. Smith, killing Ye CuO is the most important thing!


    I think, Dr. Smith, you don''t want Ye CuO to suddenly enter your laboratory that day and destroy all your efforts, do you?


    It''s better to get rid of Ye CuO now! As long as ye CuO dies, Dr. Smith can devote himself to the research and experiment in the future and achieve his goal faster! "


    Smith was even more excited, though he believed that his experiment would soon be successful and create a more powerful God list.


    However, what the young white man said was also what he was worried about. He was really afraid that before his experiment was successful, ye CuO would suddenly break into his laboratory and destroy all his research results.


    Smith was silent, weighing the words of the young white man in his heart. Now he has little doubt about this man''s identity. What he cares about is whether Gabriel''s plan is really perfect and whether ye CuO can be killed.


    "Does Gabriel want to use super medicine to transform his body and make himself stronger? However, even if he can improve his strength with the help of super medicine, he is sure that he can kill Ye CuO? "


    "Who is behind Gabriel? From Gabriel''s recent actions, the people behind him are absolutely not simple! Otherwise, he couldn''t have led yecuo to Southeast Asia, and cheated yecuo to an overseas Island, nearly killing yecuo with a miniature nuclear bomb. "


    "In addition, ye CuO really ran around in Southeast Asia in the past three days, and he didn''t find anyone until the last moment. Did Gabriel do that on purpose?"


    "The people behind Gabriel are really terrible! And now that he dares to say that with super medicine, the plan will be seamless... "


    Thinking of this, Smith also had expectations in his heart: "if ye CuO can be killed, I don''t mind selling him the super medicine!"


    The young white man saw that Smith was silent. He just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. But from his eyes, he could see that he was worried.


    Smith suddenly said, "Gabriel''s game is really interesting. I''m a little excited now..."


    When he heard smith say this, the young white man showed a smile on his face and a trace of urgency in his voice: "Dr. Smith, have you decided to join this wonderful game?


    Smith nodded with a smile and said, "I''m really moved by what you said. Although Gabriel didn''t tell me what his specific plan is, he dares to risk his own life. I think I should give him some support.


    Who makes me want Ye CuO to die? So, I''ll give Gabriel a super potion, but you have to pay the right price! "


    "Otherwise, I can''t explain to the United States and the consortia that support me where the money is spent!"


    Smith looked at the young white man and said with a smile, "you say, don''t you?"


    "Of course, we will pay the corresponding price!"


    The young white man''s face is beaming. Gabriel''s task is about to be completed, and his heart can finally be released.


    "Good! I''ll give you the super potion soon, but... "


    Smith stood up and said, "I have to confirm your identity with Gabriel before I can give you the super potion."


    "No problem!"


    The young white man was happy and immediately contacted Gabriel.


    After a while, Smith and the young white man, both smiling, left the cafe together.

 Chapter 1317

    Europe, a secret base for Langya.


    In the base, all the members of Langya are on guard and look like they are facing the enemy.


    In a large room, Gabriel''s eyes were fixed on the two large glass tubes which were more than one person high in the middle of the room.


    Two glass tube inside, filled with green liquid, each glass tube inside, there is a naked man


    In terms of body shape, the two men are not only very similar to Gabriel in body shape, but also somewhat similar in face.


    The two men in the glass tube were immersed in the green liquid, and their bodies were filled with tubes of various sizes.


    Gabriel''s face was tense, while Qin Fusu, who was beside Gabriel, was always smiling.


    After a while, after getting everything ready, Gabriel took out a glass tube. The ice blue liquid in the glass tube was shaking. This is the super medicine he bought from Dr. Smith at a great cost!


    Facing Ye CuO''s threat, Gabriel decided to carry out Qin Fusu''s plan, so he immediately ordered someone to look for someone with a similar figure. On the other hand, he asked someone to look for Dr. Smith and bought super medicine from Dr. Smith.


    He wants to use super potion to create a Shenbang master, and then let the Shenbang master fight ye CuO head-on, while he hides in the dark, waiting for a chance to give ye CuO a fatal blow.


    Wolf tooth did not disappoint him, and soon found him two people who were similar to his figure.


    What surprised him even more was that in order to make the plan safe and to kill Ye Cuo, Smith sold him two super drugs, both of which were newly developed and had a higher success rate.


    So when everything is ready, Gabriel can''t wait to make another Gabriel.


    He gazed at the ice blue test tube for a while, then looked at the man in the No. 1 glass tube. With a serious look and a look of expectation in his eyes, he injected the ice blue liquid into the glass tube.


    Ice blue liquid, mixed with green liquid, after a while, the man in the glass tube began to twitch.


    At the beginning, his movements were very slight and the frequency was very low, but with the increase of time, the man''s shaking amplitude became larger and larger, the facial muscles began to twist, there seemed to be countless insects under the skin, his mouth issued a painful roar, and the huge glass tube also began to shake, it seemed that there was a danger of toppling at any time.


    Gabriel was a little nervous when he listened to the reports of all kinds of data, but Qin Fusu''s smile remained the same, as if he didn''t care about failure at all.


    Although this super drug is the latest developed by Smith, the success rate is higher than before, and he has made other preparations, he believes that the success rate will exceed 80%.


    Such a high success rate, is already very adverse, you know, this is not to create kittens and dogs, but to create God list! As long as success, that is a god list strong!


    Although the development of super medicine needs countless financial support, and the probability of successful development is very low, even if the development is successful, the possibility of making God list is not high.


    However, no matter what the cost, as long as a god list is created, it is worth it, so Smith''s experiment can get so much financial support.


    However, for Gabriel, as long as there is not a 100% chance of success, there is a risk of failure, and he can''t help worrying.


    If he succeeds, his plan will go on smoothly. In three days, he can go out. Ye CuO is a big trouble. From then on, he won''t have to worry about it any more.


    But if he doesn''t succeed, his plan can''t continue. In the next few days, he will directly face Ye CuO''s anger or start his escape career.


    In Gabriel''s nervous eyes, I don''t know how long later, the man in the glass tube gradually stabilized, and soon stopped twitching and shaking, and the glass tube also stopped shaking.


    Seeing this, Gabriel''s heart slowly relaxed.


    All of a sudden, the man in the glass tube hit the inner wall of the glass tube with a fist. With a bang, the broken glass fell to the ground, and the green liquid flowed all over the ground. Then the naked man came out.


    Gabriel looked at the No. 1 Experimental body and felt the powerful momentum of the No. 1 Experimental body, which belonged to Shenbang. He looked very excited.


    "Yes! Great


    Gabriel''s ecstatic, green eyes, just like a hungry ghost in color, suddenly saw a beautiful woman, shining green light.


    Qin Fusu was not as excited as Gabriel and didn''t speak, but it can be seen that his smile was more than before.


    Then, Gabriel attacked the No. 1 Experimental body, tested the strength of the No. 1 Experimental body, and determined that the No. 1 Experimental body really had the strength of Shenbang.


    After a few minutes, Gabriel lowered his excitement and turned to experiment 2: "Experiment 1 has been successful. If Experiment 2 can still be successful, then my plan will be more perfect!


    At that time, one of them will fight with Ye CuO head-on, and the other will attack secretly with me. In this way, ye CuO will never survive! "


    In order to avoid accidents and improve the success rate, Gabriel ordered the test assistants to check all kinds of equipment again to confirm that the data of No. 2 experimental body were normal.


    After some inspection, no problem was found, Gabriel began to inject super medicine into the glass tube.


    This time, Gabriel is even more nervous than he was just now. People are always like this. Since he has succeeded in one, he doesn''t want to fail in the second.


    After the injection of super reagent, the reaction of No. 2 was similar to that of No. 1. The reaction was a little fierce at the beginning, but then it stabilized.


    After a while, the second glass tube was smashed by the man inside, and then came out. He also exuded the breath of God.


    "Again


    Gabriel was so excited that he almost screamed, but he suppressed the impulse.


    Qin Fusu''s face was calmer than Gabriel''s. He only heard him say, "although both of them have succeeded, it''s still too early to be happy."


    Gabriel of course knows that only at the last moment of the game, after yecuo''s life is over, is that really a time to celebrate.


    However, now even God is helping him to create two "selves". How can he keep a calm heart.


    Qin Fusu looked at Gabriel and said, "now, both of them have the fighting power of God list, but they don''t have your powers. So the next thing to do is to let them have your powers, so that they won''t be seen through by Ye CuO!"

 Chapter 1318

    Gabriel is nicknamed snake hand poison man because he is a mutant snake man. He has the ability to turn his arm into a poisonous snake, and his eyes can petrify people who are weaker than himself.


    So, what Gabriel has to do next is to let the other two "self" also have this ability, otherwise, once fighting yecuo, the fake Gabriel will be easily detected.


    Gabriel nodded, and then began to transform the other two "self" arms. It can also be said that his powers are copied to the other two "self", so that their arms can also become poisonous snakes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Fusu left, ye CuO left the teahouse, got together with Qin Hao, and then returned to Southeast Asia.


    After returning to Southeast Asia, ye CuO began to integrate the underground forces in Southeast Asia. Of course, he also paid attention to Gabriel.


    After receiving the news of Gabriel''s challenge, ye CuO''s face is a sneer of disdain, and for all kinds of speculation on the shadow forum, ye CuO laughs it off.


    No matter whether Gabriel''s fight is real or fake, he will not let Gabriel go. So when he was still in the UK, he had ordered Longteng intelligence to determine Gabriel''s flight trace as soon as possible.


    As long as Gabriel''s whereabouts are confirmed, it''s better for Gabriel to fight at that time, so that he won''t have to go again. If Gabriel doesn''t dare to come, he can go to Gabriel''s hiding place at any time, and then kill Gabriel.


    However, Gabriel''s whereabouts are secretive. Until now, people from Longteng''s intelligence department have not found Gabriel''s whereabouts, but ye CuO is not worried.


    After all, there is Qin Fusu behind Gabriel. If it is so easy to find Gabriel, he has to doubt whether Qin Fusu has given up Gabriel.


    Moreover, for those who don''t know, it''s a game between him and Gabriel, but he knows it''s a game between him and Qin Fusu.


    Ye CuO knew that in order to defeat him again, Qin Fusu would definitely give Gabriel some advice. Now he must be making all kinds of preparations.


    Last time, ye CuO won Qin Fusu with the help of Su ya, but this time he didn''t want to rely on Su Ya any more.


    No matter what tricks Qin Fusu and Gabriel will use to deal with him, he will rely on himself to defeat Qin Fusu this time!


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t rush to kill Gabriel, but gave Qin Fusu enough time to kill Gabriel when Qin Fusu and Gabriel were well prepared.


    Gabriel''s plan is in full swing, and yecuo is also speeding up the pace of integrating underground forces in Southeast Asia.


    In this way, time is also rapidly passing, and three days passed quickly.


    On the day of the decisive battle, ye Cuo, an unnamed island in Southeast Asia, stood at the top of the island and let the sea breeze blow his smiling face.


    Although this is just a deserted island, and it is hardly noticed at ordinary times, on this day, the eyes of the underground forces all over the world are focused on this island.


    For these big men in the underground world, it''s very simple that they want to see the situation of the island. Whether on the island or in the air, there are all kinds of monitoring equipment everywhere. The situation of this sea area clearly falls into their eyes.


    At this moment, looking at the highest part of the island, ye CuO''s proud figure, they are waiting like Ye Cuo, and they all want to see if Gabriel will appear.


    At this time, the most discussed topic on the shadow forum is also the decisive battle between yecuo and Gabriel.


    "Yecuo came to the island early!"


    "Gabriel''s airs are so big that he let the top man on the list wait for him!"


    "If I''m yecuo, I won''t wait here, because Gabriel is a shrinking tortoise. He doesn''t dare to show up!"


    Ten minutes later, Gabriel did not appear.


    Half an hour later, Gabriel still didn''t show up.


    An hour later, Gabriel was not found in the nearby waters.


    However, ye CuO''s face still did not change much, with a smile on his face, as if enjoying the sunshine and sea breeze.


    "See, I said that Gabriel didn''t dare come!"


    "I didn''t expect Gabriel to be so afraid of death! Alas, he is not even as good as Chris. When ye CuO asked to fight Chris, Chris knew that he was invincible. At least Chris had the courage to fight. Although he died in Ye CuO''s hands in the end, it was not too shameful to die in the hands of the top one in the divine list!


    Gabriel has the strength of the divine list. In fact, he is a rubbish. He dare not appear after the battle. What a shame


    "Gabriel, don''t hide, because no matter where you hide, ye CuO will find you in the end, so I advise you to kill yourself!"


    An hour and a half later, standing at the top of the island, ye Cuo, squinting, suddenly opened his eyes: "Gabriel, you''re here at last! You haven''t let me down too much. No, Qin Fusu didn''t let me down! "


    Ye CuO believed that without Qin Fusu''s advice, Gabriel would not even dare to fight, let alone appear here.


    In addition to Ye Cuo, all the people who are watching the battle in front of the screen also see that at the distant junction of the sea and the sky, a black spot flies towards Ye CuO''s Island.


    After a while, the black spot, not far from the island, looked at Ye CuO in the air.


    "It''s Gabriel. Is he really here? It''s a surprise to me


    "Although Gabriel''s result is doomed, this process is worth looking forward to. After all, it''s a rare battle of God list... I hope Gabriel won''t let me down and don''t die too fast!"


    "Gabriel, why don''t you continue to be your turtle? Is it because the tortoise has been waiting for a long time, and it''s too hard to hold it, so it''s coming to die? " Yecuo looks at Gabriel with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Gabriel looked at Ye CuO with a sneer, but he didn''t speak.


    "A little reptile, in front of me, dare to kill me! It seems that you have enough confidence! I heard that your eyes can petrify people. I''d like to see them. I wonder if you can satisfy my little wish? "


    The faint smile on Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed into a sudden color: "Oh, I almost forgot that your ability is only effective for those who are weaker than you! And now I can speak freely, which shows that your power is invalid for me. Your strength is indeed weaker than mine! "


    "Hum!" Gabriel hummed.

 Chapter 1319

    In the United States, Dr. Smith, who is engrossed in looking at the screen, stares at Gabriel''s figure with a color of doubt in his eyes.


    Although he joined the game, Gabriel didn''t tell him the whole game plan, so now he doesn''t know what Gabriel will do.


    Smith looked forward to this gamble: "Gabriel, I''ve provided you with two super potions. Don''t let me down!"


    Gabriel seems to have heard Smith''s voice. After a cold hum, he attacks Ye Cuo.


    "Why do I seem to have a feeling that Gabriel is different?"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly has a doubt in his heart, but Gabriel''s attack is coming, and he has no time to think so much at this time.


    Gabriel''s hands turned into two black-and-white poisonous snakes more than ten meters long and twice as big as Gabriel''s arms in a flash. Then, in a flash of his body shape, two poisonous snakes came to yecuo''s body.


    Many people in front of the screen have only heard of Gabriel''s powers, so they were surprised to see Gabriel''s hands turn into snakes.


    "Gabriel''s hands can turn into poisonous snakes. I didn''t think it was true before."


    "However, even if Gabriel can turn his hands into snakes, he is not ye CuO''s opponent!"


    Although the people in front of the screen were surprised, they didn''t think that Gabriel could pose any threat to yecuo after he turned his arms into a poisonous snake.


    "Two little reptiles, it''s beyond our capacity!"


    Ye CuO said, a golden light in his hand shot out on one of the poisonous snakes, but surprisingly, when the golden light hit the poisonous snake, it was as if two pieces of metal were rubbing violently, sputtering a piece of Mars.


    "Well come!"


    Ye CuO whispered and punched Gabriel''s arm into another poisonous snake.


    "Yes, I can even take off the strength of my fist!" Ye CuO laughs.


    "My punch is less than half of my strength. If you can''t stop it, then this game will really disappoint me!"


    The snake''s attack came again, but ye CuO easily dodged and appeared behind Gabriel.


    Gabriel''s reaction was not slow either. The two poisonous snakes were also following Ye CuO closely, huffing and puffing the snake''s letter, biting Ye CuO from left to right.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye CuO''s two fists hit the two poisonous snakes, and the two snakes'' bodies flew out. Gabriel was also affected, and his body flew over a kilometer before he stopped.


    "Gabriel, you are too weak!"


    Ye CuO didn''t catch up with Gabriel. Instead, he stood still on the sea, looked at Gabriel and said, "what else do you have to do? Hurry up, or you''ll never have a chance!"


    Seeing that Gabriel was so vulnerable, many people watching the war were disappointed.


    "Gabriel, as expected, is not ye CuO''s opponent at all!"


    "Gabriel ranks 21st in the list of gods, not because his strength is too weak, it can only be said that ye CuO''s strength is too terrible! Now, I just want to know when ye CuO is going to play. To be more precise, ye CuO is going to torture Gabriel to what extent he will really kill Gabriel... "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s sarcasm, Gabriel just hummed. A poisonous snake with terrible power came to Ye CuO in the blink of an eye.


    "Gabriel, do you only know how to play with snakes?" Ye CuO laughs, and at the same time, his body also lights up a golden shield.


    With a bang, ye CuO''s body was smashed into the sea by the poisonous snake.


    "This Gabriel, isn''t it fake?"


    At the moment of entering the water, ye CuO suddenly found that Gabriel''s face was changed.


    Because the butterfly is the best at transvesting. Although Ye CuO''s transvesting technology is not as good as butterfly, it''s not easy for others to hide transvesting from him.


    Because Gabriel in front of him also has the strength of Shenbang and can turn his arms into poisonous snakes, he didn''t think about it at all just now.


    "It seems that he is not really Gabriel, but a fake! No wonder he didn''t speak just now. He was afraid that I would find out that he was a fake! " Ye CuO guessed secretly.


    "Just, where did Gabriel get this fake?"


    Ye CuO is more puzzled. It''s not difficult for Gabriel to find a person with a similar figure and appearance, but it''s almost impossible for Gabriel to have divine power and snake power.


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared on the sea again, but the blow just now did not cause him any injury, even his clothes were not wet.


    Then, ye CuO stares at Gabriel in front of him, and he discovers more flaws in an instant. He is more sure that the man in front of him is definitely not Gabriel.


    "I''m so... Surprised!" Ye CuO knew that this must be Qin Fusu''s means.


    Although he has not yet figured out how Qin Fusu and Gabriel did it, what he is concerned about now is not this problem, what he is more concerned about is what wonderful programs Qin Fusu has prepared for him.


    Just then, the voice of the bad old man rang out: "have you forgotten? Dr. Smith of the United States, didn''t he create three God lists before


    "I see!"


    When ye CuO heard the bad old man''s words, he suddenly realized, but he thought to himself, "old man Smith, did he provide Qin Fusu with super medicine? Or did Qin Fusu develop a super drug


    "Now, where is the real Gabriel? Qin Fusu won''t let the real Gabriel hide after so much effort to get a fake Gabriel


    No, Qin Fusu wants real Gabriel to hide. When I fight with fake Gabriel, real Gabriel will attack me


    To understand this, ye CuO sneered: "unfortunately, you don''t know, I''m a reborn man, and I was a top killer in my previous life!


    Gabriel, it''s ridiculous that you want to sneak on me! However, the play should be done enough, otherwise it will be no fun if it scares the turtle away! "


    With Ye CuO''s powerful idea, he thought so much. In fact, it was just a moment.


    Then, ye CuO''s mind was silent and shrouded around, but no Gabriel was found.


    "What a deep hiding! But I''m sure you''ll come out soon! " Ye CuO sneered in his heart, and at the same time, he avoided the attack of two poisonous snakes.

 Chapter 1320

    Gabriel''s eyes are like the eyes of a fierce beast. The green light in his eyes flickers. He patiently waits for the best time to give his prey a fatal blow.


    Gabriel knew that ye CuO was careless and belittled the enemy, so he didn''t use all his strength at all. However, this was also in line with his intention. The more Ye CuO belittled the enemy, the more flaws he would show.


    Therefore, although he wanted to kill Ye CuO immediately, he was also very patient. He believed that he would wait for the chance of sneak attack soon.


    "Ye Cuo, let you be proud first! But soon you will die Gabriel sneered in his heart and continued to hide himself carefully.


    "Gabriel, are you trying to tickle me with such an attack?"


    Once again swept by the snake''s huge body, the leaves fall into the sea and rush out in an instant, attacking constantly in the hands and opening the taunt mode in the mouth.


    "Gabriel, ranking 21 in the list of gods, is really not worthy of the name!" Ye CuO hit the snake with a bang.


    "Gabriel, as the boss of wolf tooth, why don''t you show your tusks..."


    "Huaxia has a saying that you only have the wrong name, not the wrong nickname, but you snake hand poison man, how can you act like a woman..."


    Dr. Smith looked at the battle on the screen and frowned deeply: "Damn it! Gabriel, this bastard, is this the surprise you want to give ye CuO? What the hell are you doing! "


    Others who watched the battle saw that Gabriel didn''t do any harm to yecuo at all, and many people were disappointed with Gabriel.


    "Gabriel is rubbish!"


    "Gabriel, take out your unique skill. Aren''t you the snake hand poisoner? Why don''t you use poison to attack? As long as you can poison Ye Cuo, maybe you can kill him..."


    "I wanted to see what Gabriel would do, but now he''s really disappointing me!"


    "Hum!"


    Up to now, ye CuO hasn''t been hurt at all. At the same time, listening to Ye CuO''s constant taunt, Gabriel seems to be enraged. With a cold hum, two huge poisonous snakes formed by his arms bite Ye CuO at the same time, as if to swallow Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s face was fearless, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the original place. When he appeared, he came to the bottom of one of the poisonous snakes, and his golden fist burst out.


    Bang!


    The powerful force contained in the golden fist bombards the body of the poisonous snake, and immediately makes the body of the poisonous snake bend.


    Just at this time, another venomous snake''s black hole like mouth appeared above yecuo''s head.


    Smith clenched his fist excitedly: "Gabriel, burst out all your strength and swallow him!"


    From the beginning of the war to now, Smith has some speculation about Gabriel''s plan, because even if Gabriel doesn''t have two super potions, he certainly has more than just this kind of strength.


    So, in his guess, there is a possibility that Gabriel should inject super medicine into his body, and then absorb the huge energy of super medicine by special means, so as to greatly improve his strength.


    If this is possible, Gabriel now deliberately shows weakness to the enemy. When yecuo shows his fatal flaw, he will give yecuo a fatal blow.


    Another possibility is that Gabriel will use the super potion to create a god list strongman to fight against yecuo. Gabriel, who is best at assassinating and sneaking attacks, is secretly waiting for the opportunity to sneak attacks on yecuo.


    However, no matter which possibility, Smith does not care. What he cares about is that as long as Gabriel can kill yecuo, that is the best outcome.


    All over the world, many people staring at the screen can''t help murmuring: "yecuo is going to be bitten by Gabriel. If yecuo is bitten by a poisonous snake, he may be in danger..."


    Seeing the snake''s huge mouth, ye CuO is about to swallow it. Ye CuO suddenly turns around, and at the same time, a skygun blows at the snake''s huge mouth.


    Bang!


    This snake''s big head, like a big watermelon, was knocked out by Ye Cuo.


    "Gabriel, your little reptile''s head isn''t hard enough. It''s so rude! Next, it''s... "


    Ye CuO''s disdainful laughter rang out, but before his words were finished, his body suddenly shook.


    Bang!


    Another giant snake appeared in front of yecuo, and then hit yecuo severely.


    Hit by the snake, ye CuO''s body is like a kite with broken line, slamming into the sea, splashing a large splash.


    "Ye CuO''s body shakes for a while. He seems to be poisoned..."


    "Ye cuogang''s fist burst the snake''s head, but he was bitten by the snake and poisoned by the snake!"


    "What? Gabriel smashed Ye CuO into the sea and ran away? When ye CuO blows up a snake''s head, Gabriel is scared out of his courage... Is he too afraid to die? "


    The people in front of the screen were surprised to see Gabriel''s escape. They were also full of disdain for Gabriel''s escape.


    Gabriel hiding in the vicinity, see ye CuO poisoning, although secretly happy, but it is a breath is not exposed, still patiently waiting for the opportunity.


    Gabriel thought: "with yecuo''s strength, the No.1 toxin can''t kill him, but as long as he is poisoned, he thinks he can force out the toxin, but he never thought that once the toxin enters his body, it can''t be eradicated!"


    WOW!


    Ye CuO''s figure rushed out from under the sea like a shell.


    "Gabriel, you want to escape when you hurt me? Hum! Where can you escape? I''ll see if it''s your speed or mine! "


    Ye CuO''s angry voice rings out. As he pursues Gabriel, a long golden knife cuts across the sea and goes to Gabriel. In the blink of an eye, he is behind Gabriel.


    Gabriel felt the power of the golden sword behind him. He seemed a little flustered. The body of the snake who lost the snake''s head swung back, trying to block Ye CuO''s golden sword.


    However, ye CuO''s angry knife was so powerful that it cut the headless poisonous snake into two pieces in an instant.


    Moreover, after the golden knife cut off the body of the headless snake, the power of the sword did not weaken much, and continued to chop at Gabriel.


    Although Gabriel escaped a certain distance, he couldn''t beat the golden sword. In the crisis, he tried to stop him with another poisonous snake in order to get the time to escape.


    It''s a pity that Gabriel''s resistance is just useless. He can''t stop Ye CuO''s golden long knife and the snake, which is more than ten meters long, from being cut off by the golden long knife in an instant.


    "Gabriel, I said, you can''t escape!" Ye CuO turned into a golden rainbow, catching up with Gabriel.


    However, just when yecuo was less than 100 meters away from Gabriel, under the sea behind him, a giant snake bigger than the previous two suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1321

    "Gabriel escaped, but yecuo won''t let him escape!"


    "Sure enough, the toxin didn''t seem to have any effect on yecuo. It cut off the headless snake with one knife!"


    "Should Gabriel be afraid now? Just now two poisonous snakes couldn''t beat Ye Cuo. Now ye CuO has cut off one of them. Do you want to block Ye CuO''s attack? It''s ridiculous... "


    "It''s over. The giant snakes Gabriel''s arms have turned into are all chopped off by yecuo now. If he has no other means, he will surely die!"


    The audience in front of the screen saw Ye CuO''s golden long knife cutting off the two giant snakes like tofu. Almost no one thought that Gabriel could escape Ye CuO''s palm.


    "Gabriel is dying!"


    "Alas! I thought this battle would be wonderful, but Gabriel was almost abused by yecuo, which is too disappointing


    And the person who has a grudge against Langya is even more excited at the moment: "Gabriel, you murderous devil, someone has come to take your life today! Ye Cuo, kill him quickly


    However, just when everyone thought Gabriel would die the next second, they all saw a giant snake emerging from the sea.


    "What is this? How could a giant snake come out of the sea? "


    "There''s a huge snake lying in ambush here to attack Ye CuO! Gabriel is cruel enough to himself. He has to pay the price of two arms, and lead yecuo to the ambush position, and then launch a sneak attack on yecuo... "


    "Will Gabriel succeed in his sneak attack? Should ye CuO be able to react? "


    Unlike other audiences, Smith''s old face didn''t show much surprise at this time, because just as he guessed, Gabriel was a fake, and the real Gabriel just showed his fangs.


    "Gabriel, don''t let me down, you must succeed! Even if you can''t kill him, you''ll hurt him badly! "


    Smith''s eyes flashed with expectation. He believed that as long as yecuo was seriously injured, there would be no difficulty for Gabriel to kill yecuo.


    Since he found that Gabriel in front of him was a fake, ye CuO had been on guard against the attack of Gabriel, so he was not surprised that a giant snake suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Gabriel, you shrinking turtle, are finally willing to show up!"


    While ye CuO sneered in his heart, he shot several golden sword lights from his hands. Among them, several golden sword lights cleaved to the fake Gabriel in front, while the other sword lights cleaved to the giant snake behind him.


    Gabriel, the fake in front, knew that the crisis was coming in the rear and wanted to change the direction quickly. Unfortunately, he was a bit slow. In a piece of golden light, he was cut into pieces.


    However, the giant snake who attacked Ye CuO secretly saw the golden sword light enveloping him, but he went through the gap of the sword light and continued to attack Ye Cuo.


    "Gabriel, you are worthy of being the leader of the world''s top killer organization. You really have some real skills. Even I didn''t find you here!"


    Ye CuO saw that the giant snake dodged his attack, and his face first showed a trace of surprise, and then disdained to say: "however, it''s impossible to attack me by your means!"


    Although a part of the giant snake''s body is under the sea, its body on the sea is almost 20 meters long, and its body is a circle thicker than the two just now.


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared, appeared on the side of the giant snake, and then shot out, but he was dodged by the giant snake.


    Bang!


    The giant snake dodged Ye CuO''s fist and immediately got into the sea.


    "Oh! It''s more flexible, but do you think I can''t help hiding in the sea? Hum! No matter how you struggle, you will die here today! " Ye CuO said coldly, and then there was a golden knife light several meters long, cutting down toward the bottom of the sea.


    It seems that the golden sword is going to split the sea into two parts. In an instant, it raises two water walls several meters high, but the golden sword still chases the giant snake.


    WOW!


    It seems that the giant snake was forced out of the sea, and the whole picture of the giant snake was finally exposed to the sea.


    The body of the giant snake is at least 30 meters long. The head of the snake is breathing letters to Ye Cuo. However, the giant snake is the same as the previous two, both of which have no tail.


    It should have been as like as two peas. But the shoulders of the owner are exactly the same as that of gabion.


    At this moment, all the people who watched the battle found that the giant snake was also formed by Gabriel''s arm.


    Like Gabriel, who had been cut into pieces by yecuo, the other arm of Gabriel also turned into a giant snake with a length of 30 meters.


    Compared with two giant snakes 30 meters long, Gabriel''s body is a little smaller.


    At this moment, almost all the audience were shocked.


    "My God! How can there be a Gabriel? Didn''t the Gabriel just die? However, how could it be? He was cut into pieces by Ye CuO... Now he''s back from the dead. What''s the matter? "


    "Does Gabriel, like Chris, have immortality? Otherwise, he is dead. Why does he appear again? incorrect! Before Gabriel was broken, this giant snake attacked Ye wrong! This Gabriel, and that Gabriel just now, they are not the same person


    "How do I feel that Gabriel now is stronger than Gabriel just now? Who can tell me who Gabriel just now is?"


    "Can''t there be two Gabriels in the world? But it''s incredible


    "No wonder Langya has become one of the top three killer organizations in the world. It turns out that there are two powerful people in the list. Gabriel is really hidden deep enough!"


    "Gabriel is more powerful. Can ye CuO kill him? Gabriel, now that I''m surprised, don''t let the thunder and rain down. We must make the game more exciting... "


    "Ha ha, Gabriel didn''t let me down too much, but in front of Ye Cuo, it''s hard for him to turn over the game."


    "No matter how many intrigues Gabriel has, in the face of Ye cuoqiang''s incomparable strength, his ending will not change, and he will be killed by Ye CuO in the end!"

 Chapter 1322

    Gabriel stares at Ye CuO with a sneer: "Ye Cuo, although you escaped my sneak attack, which makes me a little surprised, but you are dead today!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO disdained to say: "do you think that, like the old man Smith, if you make a god list, you can deceive me? You are so naive


    "Hehe... If I didn''t show up, can you think that I made that waste?" Gabriel had a terrible laugh.


    "But even if you do now, so what? I''m not afraid to tell you that the waste just now is used as cannon fodder! "


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "unfortunately, your cannon fodder is weak. It not only disappoints you, but also disappoints me! Like the cannon fodder just now, no matter how much it comes, it''s not enough to see!


    Gabriel, do you have any last words? If there are any last words, then take advantage of the fact that the whole world is watching and speak them out as soon as possible, or you will have no chance! "


    "Ye Cuo, what you said just now is also what I want to say to you, because you will die soon. After you die, your dragon will belong to me!" Gabriel''s arm turned into one of the giant snakes with a hissing sound in his mouth.


    "Well, since you don''t cherish the chance I gave you to say my last words, you can die now!"


    As ye CuO said, the power of dragon''s magic power surged in his body, and his body flashed like a golden arrow, shooting at Gabriel.


    "Hum!"


    Gabriel snorted coldly, and the giant snake in his right arm was like a giant whip, which was whipped toward Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Gabriel, give me a punch!"


    Ye CuO yelled angrily, with a dazzling golden fist, and roared to the head of the giant snake.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s fist hit the snake, but it didn''t hit the snake''s head, but hit the position under its head.


    Gabriel''s right arm of the giant snake, body scales, skin and muscle creep, defuse most of the strength of Ye CuO''s fist, almost no injury.


    "Ye Cuo, No.1 in the list of gods, is that all you have?" Gabriel sneered.


    "I''m afraid you are too weak to stop me, so I didn''t use all my strength..."


    Ye CuO despised Gabriel and said, "otherwise, I can blow your head with one blow!"


    "Although Gabriel is only ranked 21st in the divine list, his strength is better than that of Chris. Moreover, if his assassination means, the general Shenbang, were accidentally attacked by him, he would be seriously injured. No wonder Qin Fusu made this plan for him.


    However, I''m not an ordinary God list, and you don''t know that I was a top killer in my previous life. It''s impossible to attack me with this plan! " Ye CuO''s secret way in his heart.


    "Trying to blow my head off? You think so well Gabriel scoffed.


    Ye CuO did not speak, but directly responded to Gabriel''s sneer with an attack, and his figure disappeared in the original place.


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO''s figure came to the giant snake''s body and hit it with his golden fist. This time, ye CuO''s attack was faster than Gabriel''s.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    After the giant snake was hit by Ye CuO''s fist, a large part of its body was blasted into the sea with great power.


    Whoo!


    Gabriel left arm of the giant snake, turned into a whip, with the whirring wind, pumping to yecuo.


    However, ye CuO didn''t let Gabriel''s strategy succeed. He disappeared with his body movement. When he reappeared, he came directly to Gabriel.


    The sudden appearance of Ye CuO seemed to make Gabriel startled, but he didn''t panic. He saw his eyes twinkling with green light, and then came out of his eyes and covered Ye CuO''s body.


    Covered by the green light cage, ye CuO suddenly felt that his body was abnormal, as if to become stiff.


    "That''s another of his powers!"


    Ye CuO knows that this green light can petrify people, but his strength is much stronger than Gabriel''s. This petrified power has almost no influence on him.


    "Die Ye CuO''s figure didn''t stop, and his fist hit Gabriel''s head.


    At the critical moment, Gabriel''s right arm becomes the body of a giant snake, blocking Gabriel''s head, trying to block yecuo''s fist.


    Bang!


    Although the giant snake blocked the fist, making Gabriel avoid the danger of head blow, and the power of fist was also resolved, the body of the giant snake also hit Gabriel''s head, and then Gabriel''s body was blasted into the sea.


    Gabriel fell into the sea, but his arms turned into two giant snakes, but there is still a long cut above the sea, his right arm of the giant snake, take the opportunity to entangle Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO had been aware of this for a long time. He would not let Gabriel succeed. He swayed to avoid the giant snake, and then came to the bottom of another giant snake''s head. Without hesitation, he blew his fist to the snake''s head.


    Facing Ye CuO''s fist, the snake''s head didn''t even dodge and directly faced the fist. When the fist was about to hit it, its mouth, which had never been opened since it appeared, suddenly opened. At the moment when its big mouth opened, a shadow shot out of its big mouth.


    "What''s this?"


    See the shadow of the moment, ye CuO''s face slightly changed, because this figure, unexpectedly is a Gabriel.


    "Damn, how could there be a Gabriel!"


    Ye CuO scolded in his heart, because Gabriel''s speed was too fast, and the distance was so close, he didn''t have time to take back his fist, so he felt a pain in his fist.


    After being attacked by Gabriel, ye CuO didn''t hesitate and decided to leave first.


    However, Gabriel finally waited for this opportunity and successfully attacked Ye Cuo. How could he miss such a rare opportunity.


    Ye CuO''s figure moves, but the giant snake in Gabriel''s right arm blocks Ye CuO in front of him.


    "To die!"


    Ye CuO sees that the giant snake blocks his way, but he doesn''t plan to change his direction. With a roar in his mouth, his right fist turns into a dragon in an instant, and pieces of Golden Dragon scales appear on his right fist, and then he smashes it at the head of the giant snake.


    Bang!


    Giant snake''s head, under Ye CuO''s powerful fist, had no resistance at all, and was smashed to pieces.


    After the blow, ye CuO''s figure didn''t stay in the same place, and attacked Gabriel who had attacked him just now.

 Chapter 1323

    "Gabriel''s head was about to be blown out. He was lucky to escape the risk of being blown out!"


    People watching the battle saw Ye CuO''s fist appear in front of Gabriel. They thought Ye CuO''s fist could blow Gabriel''s head, but they didn''t expect that Gabriel''s right arm changed into a giant snake to block the blow.


    "This is the real Gabriel, but he is not ye CuO''s opponent..."


    Many people were not surprised to see that Gabriel was knocked into the sea by yecuo.


    However, the next moment, all the people staring at the screen, when they see another Gabriel flying out of the mouth of the giant snake that Gabriel''s left arm has changed into, their eyes are full and their eyes are protruding.


    "Is the world going to change? How can there be so many Gabriels? Which is the real Gabriel


    "How can it be? There is a Gabriel, hiding in the mouth of the giant snake, attacking Ye CuO secretly, and he seems to really succeed? "


    "Although Ye CuO was attacked by Gabriel, he didn''t seem to be hurt! Gabriel means to do, so good sneak attack opportunity, also did not hurt Ye Cuo, ye CuO is really worthy of the God list of the strongest! In this world, no one can stop Ye CuO! "


    "Gabriel is hopeless. In front of yecuo''s powerful strength, he won''t last long!"


    Seeing ye CuO blow a giant snake''s head, the spectators were shocked by Ye CuO''s powerful strength.


    In the United States, when Dr. Smith saw a Gabriel flying out of the mouth of a giant snake, he was also surprised, because even he did not expect that Gabriel had created two super elixirs from the two super elixirs he sold to Gabriel.


    At that time, he was also for the sake of insurance, in order to make Gabriel''s plan more perfect, he would sell two super potions to Gabriel.


    Two super potions have successfully created a god list, although it also makes him feel happy, but at this time Gabriel attack Ye CuO successfully, which brings him even greater surprise.


    "Yecuo is injured... No, Gabriel should know that it''s better to let yecuo be poisoned than to let yecuo be injured, so in the sneak attack just now, Gabriel''s best choice is to let yecuo be poisoned!"


    Because Smith is also very clear that Gabriel, known as the snake hand poison man, can not only turn his arms into giant snakes, but also giant snakes have very terrible venom.


    Even Smith has the strength of Shenbang, but he does not dare to let Gabriel become a snake bite, otherwise, his strength will certainly be affected by the toxin and decline a lot.


    Therefore, Smith believes that after ye CuO''s poisoning, although it is impossible to lose the strength of Shenbang all of a sudden, his strength will be greatly affected.


    "However, the longer Ye CuO is poisoned, the worse his strength will decline. When Gabriel wants to kill him, it will not be difficult!"


    When Smith thought of this, his eyes flashed with expectation and excitement: "Ye Cuo, after today, there will be no you in the world! It won''t take long. When I build a more powerful God list, the world will be mine


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ye CuO! You didn''t expect that when I first sneaked attack, I didn''t expect to be able to sneak attack successfully, because the one just now was the real sneak attack! "


    Gabriel rushed out of the sea, watching Ye CuO kill the second cannon fodder, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the giant snake in his right arm had been blown out of his head by Ye Cuo, he didn''t care at all, because as long as ye CuO was poisoned by his snake, he would not hesitate to pay the price of another giant snake''s head.


    "Don''t give him time to suppress the spread of venom or detoxify it!"


    Gabriel thought that although he had confidence in his own venom, he was sure that ye CuO had any means to suppress it in a short time.


    He did his best to wait for the chance of sneak attack, and now he finally succeeded in sneak attack and poisoned Ye Cuo. This game has reached the most critical time, and he will never allow any accident.


    Gabriel didn''t hesitate. While yecuo was chasing No. 2 cannon fodder, the giant snake in his left arm turned to yecuo.


    His right arm became a giant snake. Although Ye CuO blew his head, losing his head had little effect on it, because it was like Gabriel''s arm. As long as Gabriel didn''t die, it still had strong attack power.


    Moreover, not only that, although the head of the giant snake was blown out, it was recovering at a very fast speed. At this time, it had recovered half of its head.


    At this time, ye CuO''s fists had turned into dragons, and the scales were shining with dazzling golden light. His figure appeared behind Gabriel who attacked him secretly.


    This Gabriel is a normal figure, his arms did not become a giant snake, but his strength also reached the God list.


    "Unfortunately, this cannon fodder, although he has the strength of Shenbang, he failed to transform his arms, otherwise his strength will be much stronger than now..."


    Gabriel sighed as he watched the second cannon fodder overtaken by Ye Cuo, but the speed of the two giant snakes did not slow down because of his sighing.


    "Die for me!" Ye CuO cried angrily.


    When ye CuO''s figure appeared behind the No.2 cannon fodder, he instantly turned around, clenched his right fist, and met Ye CuO''s long fist.


    Bang!


    Click


    After the collision of the two fists, the fist of the second cannon fodder instantly made the sound of bone fracture. Not only his palm, but also his whole arm was comminuted under Ye CuO''s fist.


    "Ah


    There was a scream from the No.2 cannon fodder, but ye CuO''s fist didn''t stop and continued to blow on his chest.


    The powerful force shattered his sternum, and the organs in his body were almost turned into meat mud, and his body, like a shell, flew hundreds of meters away.


    Ye CuO''s figure chased after the No. 2 cannon fodder, and then hit him with another blow to blow his head. After the body of No. 2 cannon fodder flew out for a certain distance, it lost all its life features and finally fell into the sea.


    At this time, Gabriel''s two arms turned into giant snakes and came to yecuo''s side from both sides.


    The huge body of the headless snake, like a stick carrying the power of the sky, swept towards Ye CuO''s body.


    Another giant snake with intact body is on the other side, facing Ye CuO with its big mouth open, as if waiting for the headless giant snake to sweep Ye CuO into its mouth and swallow Ye CuO into its stomach.


    However, ye CuO''s face did not have the slightest fear, nor did he dodge in the face of the huge body that seemed to smash a hill.

 Chapter 1324

    Ye CuO''s right fist covered with golden dragon scales, just like the cannonball from the barrel, was on the half head of the giant snake.


    Although the giant snake wanted to take off the power of his fist, the power of Ye CuO''s fist was far beyond his expectation. Just in a moment, the half head it just grew out of was blasted again by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO blasted the snake''s head, but his body was also swept by the snake.


    "How could that be?"


    Gabriel saw Ye CuO''s figure, but it was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. His green eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    "Good resilience! However, no matter how you struggle, you can''t change the outcome of death! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed with cold light, glanced at the huge snake with a big mouth open, and finally his eyes fell on Gabriel: "now, how much cannon fodder do you have? Let them come out together, or I will waste time to solve them one by one!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Gabriel''s shocked face turned into a sneer.


    Ye CuO was poisoned for the first time, which was too serious for the strong, but it was difficult to eradicate. The purpose of his poisoning for the first time was to prepare for the second attack.


    Because, he believes, after ye CuO was poisoned for the first time, he found that the venom did not cause too much damage to himself, so he would not take it too seriously when he was poisoned for the second time.


    But the second time''s venom, once it meets the venom left in Ye CuO''s body before, it will soon burst out with terrible destructive power. Even the strong of Shenbang can''t suppress this kind of venom, and it won''t take long for its strength to drop greatly.


    Gabriel is very confident in his venom. Even if ye CuO is the number one in the list of gods, after the venom completely breaks out, he can only barely maintain the strength of the list of gods.


    Although Ye CuO has not shown any signs of strength decline, as long as ye CuO is not allowed to suppress the venom, he is sure that in a while, ye CuO will never be able to suppress the venom, and his strength will decline rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    Gabriel hummed coldly, "you''ve been poisoned by me now. I don''t know when you can be proud of yourself!"


    "Poisoning?" Leaf wrong heart sneer repeatedly, although don''t know Gabriel at this time in the mind of the specific idea, but he can also guess a probably.


    But he didn''t worry at all, because he was indeed attacked just now, and the golden dragon scale covered by his fist was not as strong as Gabriel could imagine.


    The fake Gabriel thought that he had broken the dragon scale defense and injected the venom into yecuo''s body, but he did not think yecuo was intentional, and yecuo was not poisoned at all.


    Gabriel also knew that the reason why Ye CuO didn''t launch another attack immediately was that he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the venom, so he naturally wouldn''t give ye CuO time.


    With Gabriel''s cold hum, the huge snake with a big mouth was no longer waiting for the rabbit. Its body grew 30 or 40 meters in an instant. The huge snake''s mouth bit the leaves from top to bottom.


    "Gabriel''s arm turned into a giant snake, and it even grew longer. In an instant, it was above yecuo''s head, which was terrible! Ye Cuo, can''t he be swallowed


    In front of the screen, many people were shocked by the change of Gabriel, and many people were worried about ye Cuo.


    "Gabriel really has a lot of means. With the strength he shows now, he is definitely not only ranked in the top 21, I think he should be able to rank in the top 10!


    His strength should not be much different from ye CuO''s, and ye CuO was attacked by Gabriel just now. It seems that he was poisoned by a poisonous snake. Although it''s impossible to know how strong the poison is, since it''s from the snake hand, the poison will never be weak!


    Ye CuO''s strength will certainly be affected, and this is Gabriel''s excellent opportunity. As long as Gabriel can seize the opportunity, he still has a great chance to kill Ye CuO.... "


    In front of the screen looking at the battle of a god list strong, the idea in the heart quickly flashed, but his eyes have been staring at the screen, for fear of missing the next scene.


    Ye CuO was also slightly surprised when he saw that the body of the giant snake had grown tens of meters and suddenly reached his head. However, his reaction was not slow at all.


    "Now that your cannon fodder is dead, it''s your turn next!"


    Ye CuO said, his golden fist reappeared, and he went to the head of the giant snake.


    Giant snake seems to know that ye CuO''s fist is powerful, but this time he didn''t choose to fight hard. As soon as he twisted his body, he avoided Ye CuO''s fist.


    "Gabriel, why don''t you let it meet my fist?"


    Ye CuO saw that the giant snake had evaded his attack, and he didn''t care too much. He sounded with a sarcastic voice: "I know, you must be afraid!"


    "Will I be afraid? You''d better worry about yourself! "


    Gabriel let the giant snake attack Ye CuO and said, "hum! I''d like to see when you can suppress it after you are poisoned by me!


    I can tell you for sure that the more you suppress this poison, the more destructive it will be when it breaks out. It will make you lose the power of Shenbang in an instant!


    At that time, you don''t have the strength of Shenbang, you will be slaughtered by me! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too happily, I will let you... Can''t survive, can''t die! "


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared on the side of the giant snake. He punched it out and threw it into the sea.


    But the sound of his huge body falling into the water couldn''t hide Ye CuO''s voice: "Gabriel, am I poisoned? Why, I don''t even feel it. You''re not lying to me, are you?


    Do you mean to disturb my mind and let me show my flaws? If so, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible! "


    Ye CuO said, his figure flashed over the giant snake''s sweeping attack, and then blasted off the body of the headless giant snake again, sneering: "or do you want to delay time and give this little reptile time to recover?


    Although your recovery ability is good, but it is not useful at all! Even if I give you time, let it grow another head, I will blow it up in the end!


    So, you don''t have to struggle for nothing. You just stretch your neck and let me cut off your head, so that you won''t waste the precious time of all the spectators! "


    "Gabriel, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Gabriel seemed to be angry, and his body kept shaking: "hum! No matter how hard your mouth is, you will die in the end! "


    However, Gabriel''s heart, but gradually anxious: "time has passed so long, even if his strength is strong, it should not be able to suppress the toxin now!"

 Chapter 1325

    "Why is he still so calm? What''s more, there is no weakening trend in his breath. Does he have any special means to suppress toxins all the time? " Gabriel was puzzled.


    Seeing that ye CuO''s face had not changed much, Dr. Smith, who had been waiting for him, frowned deeply: "how can the toxin in his body not attack?"


    "Maybe it''s because of his strength that he can suppress the toxin for so long..." Smith comforted himself.


    Ye CuO looked at Gabriel and said with a smile, "if you don''t answer, I will take you as the default! Since you feel that you are wasting the time of so many people in the world, I will be a kind person and make their expectations come true! Now, let me end your life


    Gabriel knew that ye CuO''s mouth was very powerful. At this time, he didn''t show off his advantage with Ye Cuo. He responded to Ye CuO''s words with the attack of giant snake.


    Hiss


    The snake breathed the letter, his eyes shining with the same green light as Gabriel''s eyes, and his sharp fangs shining with the faint cold light.


    When ye CuO saw the snake coming, he appeared in front of the snake and his golden fist burst out.


    At the moment when the fist was about to hit the body of the giant snake, a layer of black light suddenly lit up on the scale of the giant snake.


    Bang!


    The golden fist blows in the black light, but to Ye CuO''s surprise, he thinks that the blow that can destroy the giant snake''s body does not cause any damage to the giant snake, and does not even blow the giant snake out as before.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO whispered to himself, "this layer of black light can take off so much of my strength?"


    Just now, when his fist hit the snake, he could clearly feel that his fist seemed to be in the water. When the black light shook, most of the strength of his fist was also dissolved.


    "Gabriel, are you willing to go all out at last?"


    Ye CuO laughed with disdain and hummed coldly: "however, do you think that the defense of two little reptiles can block my attack? You are so fantastic


    "Oh! I know you must be curious. Why do I call them little reptiles? Then I''ll help you solve your doubts... "


    Ye CuO said, a piece of golden light, instantly shrouded his figure, and then a huge sound, spread to all directions.


    Roar!


    With this roar, a golden dragon with a length of tens of meters appeared over the sea. The body of the golden dragon was even bigger than the two giant snakes.


    "Is this... Is this the dragon of the east? Why did ye CuO suddenly become the dragon of the east? "


    Watching Ye CuO incarnate as a golden dragon, many people around the world were shocked and cried with their mouths wide open, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Ye CuO has become a golden dragon! Gabriel''s arms turned into a giant snake. In front of the golden dragon, it will turn into a small reptile, torn to pieces by the golden dragon


    "Gabriel, ye CuO turns into a golden dragon. I really look up to you, because ye CuO can easily kill you even if he doesn''t turn into a golden dragon! Now, you should be proud to die in the golden dragon claw


    Similarly, the vast majority of people believe that ye CuO''s strength was already so strong before he became the Golden Dragon. Now he becomes the golden dragon, and his strength will certainly be even stronger.


    In front of the golden dragon, Gabriel should not even have the power to resist, as long as one face, Gabriel and the two giant snakes will be torn by the Golden Dragon.


    Roar!


    The golden eyes of the Golden Dragon stare at Gabriel and the two giant snakes that his arms have turned into.


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the mouth of the Golden Dragon: "Gabriel, now I''ll show you how vulnerable your two little reptiles are to me!"


    "How could that be?"


    Gabriel looked at the golden dragon, his face changed, and then he seemed to think of something: "you can''t suppress the toxin at last! But do you think that if you change your body, you can resist my venom? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s laughter rang out, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "Gabriel, up to now, do you still think I''m poisoned by you? Do you think I have no choice but to change because I can''t hold down the poison? Ha ha... That''s ridiculous! "


    "Just pretend! I see how long you can last! " Gabriel didn''t believe yecuo at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me! However, I will prove with facts that you are in fact very poor! "


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, and the Golden Dragon''s body moved. Although it was huge, its speed was very fast, and it was extremely flexible.


    The tail of the golden dragon, like a golden thunder, swept towards the snake with a new head.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant snake couldn''t stop the dragon''s tail''s sweeping force at all. When it was touched, it was patted away and a piece of blood mist was scattered in the air.


    However, the attack of the Golden Dragon''s tail has not stopped. After pulling one giant snake away, it continues to pull another.


    Bang!


    Giant snake wants to dodge, but the speed of dragon tail is too fast, it can''t avoid, and it is instantly hit by dragon tail.


    Although the dragon''s tail consumed a lot of strength after the giant snake was taken away just now, it still took away the body of the giant snake at this time.


    Bang!


    The bodies of the two giant snakes collided, rubbing off large scales, mixed in the bright red blood, spilled from the air into the sea, and dyed a large area of the Sea red.


    "Sure enough! After ye CuO became the golden dragon, his strength has been improved too much. Gabriel''s two snakes can''t stop the Golden Dragon''s attack at all


    "This game was originally started by Gabriel, but it ended with Gabriel''s death! However, this result should not be too unexpected for many people... "


    "Damn it Under the collision of the two giant snakes, Gabriel made a deep roar in his mouth, and his face became very ugly.


    "Gabriel, now you finally know that you are just two little reptiles in front of me?" Ye CuO''s voice sounded above the sea and spread around.


    "Hum!"


    Gabriel hummed coldly, two giant snakes, four eyes looking at the golden dragon, and kept breathing the letter.


    "Gabriel, since you let these two little reptiles challenge my dragon power, you really don''t know what to do! But if you want them to die, how can I not help you? "


    The Golden Dragon''s claw, when a giant snake arrives, grabs it fiercely, then tears it, tearing the snake''s body.

 Chapter 1326

    "Ye CuO''s Golden Dragon is really powerful. The giant snake Gabriel''s arms are just vulnerable to attack!"


    The scene of the Golden Dragon tearing the snake''s body was clearly captured by cameras one by one, and spread to all the spectators through the Internet. Many viewers were shocked.


    "How can he be so powerful? What''s Gabriel for? He can''t even fight back? Gabriel, kill him quickly


    Some senior officials in the United States, watching the Golden Dragon tearing the body of the giant snake on the screen, were shocked, angry and disappointed.


    In the past, although Gabriel had done a lot of things that damaged the interests of the United States, or even directly damaged their vital interests, they all wanted to kill Gabriel.


    However, compared with what yecuo''s America has done, what Gabriel has done is really nothing.


    Before ye CuO became a god list, he caused a lot of losses to the United States. After he became a god list, they suffered more and more losses from ye Cuo.


    Therefore, the high level of the United States is also extremely concerned about this war. They all hope that yecuo will be killed by Gabriel. Of course, for them, the best result is that yecuo and Gabriel die together.


    Unfortunately, what they see is not what they want.


    At this time, Dr. Smith was also greatly disappointed: "Gabriel, at that time, you said that your plan was perfect and you could definitely kill yecuo. Now you tell me whether yecuo was poisoned or not!"


    At this moment, Smith, who was full of hope, had no hope for Gabriel, because it was too easy to kill Gabriel in yecuo''s present posture.


    Even if yecuo was poisoned by Gabriel, Smith felt that it was enough for yecuo to kill Gabriel several times in this period before the toxin killed yecuo.


    On the sea, the claws of the Golden Dragon did not tear the body of the giant snake in half, but tore off a large piece of flesh and blood of the giant snake, leaving a wound of more than ten meters long on its body.


    After tearing off a large part of the snake''s flesh and blood, the Golden Dragon swung its tail and jerked at another snake.


    When the snake saw the dragon''s tail coming, it cleverly avoided the dragon''s tail''s attack. Then it opened its big mouth, which was as hard as King Kong, and its fangs were sharper than the sharp blade, biting on the golden dragon scale.


    However, the defense of golden dragon scale is much stronger than it imagined. Its fangs can''t break the dragon scale at all.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon saw the snake bite the dragon''s tail, and gave a roar in his mouth, and the dragon''s tail was thrown.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail is thrown, the giant snake tries hard to bite the dragon''s tail. However, the dragon''s tail is so powerful that its fangs and scales rub out a series of sparks. It finally bites the dragon''s tail and is not thrown out.


    Bang!


    However, Gabriel was not spared, his body was directly thrown into the sea.


    Before falling into the sea, although Gabriel let the wounded giant snake attack the golden dragon, because of the influence of the swinging power of another giant snake, its body was also pulled out of the way and failed to hit the Golden Dragon.


    With a throw, ye CuO was surprised that he couldn''t throw the snake away, and then he wagged his tail again.


    Bang!


    The giant snake was bitten to death and was not thrown off. However, most of its body, as well as the whole body of another giant snake, was thrown into the sea in an instant, throwing up a huge spray.


    "Gabriel, do you think I can''t help you?"


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the mouth of the golden dragon, and then the dragon''s head turned to the snake that bit the dragon''s tail. It was a golden dragon breath that spewed out from its mouth.


    Dragon''s breath turned into a golden knife. Like lightning, it cleaved to the giant snake. In an instant, it came to the side of the giant snake. The giant snake twisted its body to avoid, but it didn''t succeed.


    Click!


    The golden knife splits the giant snake not far from its head, and directly splits off its body and head.


    "The head of the giant snake has been chopped off. I wonder if it can grow again?"


    "Gabriel''s struggle, in front of the golden dragon, seems so powerless, the next fall of the head, should be his!"


    "Gabriel, are you still waiting for your toxin to explode in my body?"


    Ye CuO threw the dragon''s tail and flew the huge snake''s head to the sea thousands of meters away.


    "But I''m going to disappoint you, because I''m not poisoned at all!"


    Golden Dragon hovered above the sea, a pair of huge eyes, flashing golden light, staring at Gabriel rushing out of the sea, voice full of disdain.


    Gabriel''s eyes are full of doubts. In principle, ye CuO has been poisoned for so long that he should have been unable to suppress the toxin.


    Even if ye CuO turns into a golden dragon, his strength will be improved, but now it is impossible to suppress the toxin, and his heart gradually has an ominous premonition.


    "How can you not be poisoned?"


    Gabriel still has hope in his heart. He thinks Ye CuO is cheating him.


    "Don''t you believe it? If I had been poisoned as you said, do you think I would be so relaxed as I am now? " Ye CuO sneered.


    Gabriel snorted, "impossible! Since you are not poisoned, why don''t you continue to do it? Why do you talk so much nonsense with me? You think I don''t know. Are you stalling? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with the world? Why do you still think I''m lying to you when I tell the truth! However, I really can''t lie. I really didn''t lie to you... "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to use the facts!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon moved and flew to Gabriel.


    "Let''s have a quick outbreak of the toxin..."


    When Gabriel saw the golden dragon coming, he cried out anxiously. At the same time, two giant snakes also moved, trying to stop the Golden Dragon.


    The body of the headless giant snake, like a giant whip, with the wind breaking through the air, draws towards the Golden Dragon.


    And another giant snake flew over from the other side, cooperating with the headless giant snake to attack the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed a cold light of disdain, and the golden claw grabbed the headless snake, which was recovering.


    This time, the giant snake was not so lucky. The Golden Dragon claws tore it toward both sides. The body of the giant snake was like a bamboo tube, torn in two by the Dragon claws from the middle.

 Chapter 1327

    What''s more, the dragon''s claw did not give up after tearing the giant snake. A dragon breath came out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth, and there were countless golden blades in the dragon breath.


    The golden blade is like a meat grinder, frantically cutting the two sides of the snake into pieces of meat, but in a moment, most of the snake''s body turned into a piece of meat mud and fell to the sea.


    "Ah


    The giant snake is just like a part of Gabriel''s body. Gabriel can''t help but cry bitterly after suffering such a serious injury.


    Bang!


    At this time, another giant snake finally came to the side of the Golden Dragon. However, the Golden Dragon had already realized that it would fly away with a wag of its tail.


    Then, the Golden Dragon turned his head and chased the giant snake. In a flash, he caught up with the giant snake. The dragon claw grasped the middle of the snake''s trunk. The sharp dragon claw broke the snake''s scales and deeply penetrated into its flesh and blood.


    Then, the dragon claw tore hard, and the snake''s body was like paper paste, torn into two pieces by the dragon claw.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The snake''s body fell into the sea and splashed all over the sky.


    "Gabriel''s done!"


    "Two giant snakes have been torn off by Ye Cuo. What else can Gabriel do? If he doesn''t have any other Assassin''s mace, he''s going to die! "


    One by one watching the live broadcast, the audience all sentenced Gabriel to death.


    "Isn''t the boss saying that the plan is perfect? Now, the situation of the boss is very bad. If he doesn''t leave, he will never run away... "


    Wolf teeth, see the screen Gabriel, many people are full of worry.


    Some are worried about Gabriel, but others are looking forward to Gabriel dying soon.


    "Gabriel, we didn''t have any conflict with Ye Cuo, but you provoked this terrible guy! You are bringing a powerful enemy to Langya. Because of your stupid decision, Langya will fall into a huge crisis... "


    "Gabriel, you aroused Ye CuO''s anger. Originally, it was only your fault, but you made the whole wolf tooth Bear ye CuO''s fury!"


    "I just hope your death can calm Ye CuO''s anger, and then let go of the others of our wolf teeth..."


    "Gabriel, die soon! You die, I am the oldest son of wolf tooth, and I has the final say after the wolf tooth. "


    The body of the giant snake fell into the sea, and ye CuO''s laughter rang out at the same moment: "Gabriel, your two little reptiles are only half left now. What can you rely on?"


    "You, how can you not be affected by the toxin at all?"


    Gabriel''s face twisted painfully, and his green eyes flashed with horror.


    "Now, do you still think I''m poisoned?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "are you out of your mind? No, I''m wrong! Ever since you decided to fight me, your brain has been flooded with water! "


    After ye CuO''s words, the figure of the Golden Dragon appeared in front of the two snakes with only half left.


    "Gabriel, are you at a loss? When they were intact just now, they couldn''t stop me. Now there is only half of them left, which is even more impossible! "


    Although half of the bodies of the two giant snakes were torn off by the golden dragon, there was no blood dripping at this time. The flesh and blood at the fracture was wriggling, and the recovery speed was extremely fast.


    Ye CuO looked at the rapid recovery of the giant snake''s flesh and blood, and sneered: "the recovery speed is good, but no matter how fast you recover, it''s not as fast as my destruction speed!"


    At this time, there was no smile on Dr. Smith''s face, and he was extremely disappointed, because he guessed that the toxin that made Gabriel extremely confident had no effect on yecuo.


    "Gabriel, I thought that the person behind you who came up with this plan was very powerful, but in front of Ye CuO''s powerful strength, your plan didn''t succeed in the end..."


    Smith knows that in the face of such a strong Ye Cuo, Gabriel even has no hope of turning over.


    Now, Smith''s heart only thought, Gabriel can escape from ye CuO''s hands.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and then moved. It spewed out a dragon breath to a giant snake. The golden dragon breath turned into sharp blades and flew to the giant snake.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon came to another giant snake in an instant. The dragon''s claw caught it deeply and tore off a large piece of snake meat.


    "Little crawler, do you think your plan is perfect and will kill me?


    It''s a pity that you are so self righteous. If you change the list of other gods, maybe your plan can really succeed


    However, in front of my powerful strength, no matter what intrigue you have, it is totally invalid to me! "


    The golden dragon is holding the half body of the snake. No matter how the snake struggles, it can''t get out of its claws.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon smashed the snake into the sea, but its claws didn''t loosen at all. It always grasped the snake firmly.


    Bang!


    Skim over the sea, grab the snake, and then smash it into the sea again.


    Bang bang!


    Again and again, Gabriel and the two halves of the snake, like a toy, were smashed into the sea by the Golden Dragon. After being fished out, they continued to smash into the sea.


    "Both giant snakes were maimed by Ye Cuo. Gabriel has been seriously injured. He won''t last long!"


    "Gabriel doesn''t have any resistance. It seems that the game is coming to an end!"


    The audience looked at the screen and knew that Gabriel was not far away from death.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly had some doubts in his heart, because although he felt that Gabriel was still struggling, he was not struggling to death.


    Of course, no matter how Gabriel struggles, yecuo can''t let Gabriel go.


    "Gabriel, why don''t you fight now? Why don''t you use your trump card? "


    "Ye Cuo, I know that it''s useless for me to resist now..."


    Gabriel seems to have accepted his life. He completely gave up his resistance. A voice full of doubts rang out: "yecuo, can you tell me why you are not poisoned?"


    "Since you are so curious, I will let you die!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "because the cannon fodder that attacked me didn''t break my skin at all! So, the venom that you think can make my strength drop greatly did not enter my flesh and blood at all


    "You seem to forget that when I was in America, I killed three gods! I knew for a long time that you were not the first one to appear!


    Since you dare to appear, you will not just let a cannon fodder show your face. I know you must have other preparations!


    And you are a killer, I can easily think of, you will certainly hide, waiting for the opportunity to attack me!


    So, I''ve always been on guard against your sneak attack. If you can sneak attack successfully in this way, it''s bad luck for me! "


    "I see!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Gabriel was both disappointed and regretful, and said: "I knew you weren''t poisoned, I should have escaped at that time..."


    "Well! Escape? Can you escape? "


    Ye CuO disdained to sneer, and then his eyes flashed: "now, the game is over!"

 Chapter 1328

    Ye CuO said, the Golden Dragon''s mouth, spray out a golden dragon breath, shot to Gabriel''s body.


    Golden dragon breath like an arrow, instantly to Gabriel''s body, in Gabriel''s desperate eyes, shot into his chest, shot into his heart, and completely shattered his heart.


    "Dare to provoke me, that''s the end!"


    The golden dragon breath penetrated Gabriel''s body, but ye cuogang knew that Gabriel had strong recovery ability. He worried that just shooting through Gabriel''s heart would not really kill Gabriel.


    That''s why he broke Gabriel''s heart to prevent him from recovering.


    After a while, ye CuO finally felt that there was no breath of life in Gabriel''s body.


    "Shall we die?"


    The eyes of the Golden Dragon stare at Gabriel''s lifeless body. Ye CuO''s low voice comes from the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    More than ten seconds later, the Golden Dragon released its claws and threw Gabriel''s body into the sea.


    Bang!


    Gabriel''s body fell into the sea, but it did not sink immediately.


    The golden dragon was watching. After confirming that Gabriel had no breath, he turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    Watching the battle in front of the screen, looking at Gabriel''s body floating in the sea, many people''s hearts seem to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Gabriel is dead. He''s a God. I didn''t expect to die like this!"


    "Alas... The God lists the strong, is already the most powerful person in the world, but it is not impossible to be killed!"


    Gabriel''s death is like an earthquake to many people in the underground world.


    Because Gabriel is not an ordinary person, but a god list strong, is their life to look up to the existence, now they are watching with their own eyes, Gabriel died, how can their hearts not be shocked.


    Of course, ye CuO''s strong power shocked them most, because they all saw clearly just now that Gabriel didn''t have much resistance in front of Ye Cuo.


    However, many people are not surprised by Gabriel''s death.


    "I knew that ye CuO was the best in the list of gods! Gabriel, who can only sneak attack and plot, is a despicable guy. How can he be ye CuO''s opponent? "


    "After the three man-made God lists and Chris, another god list died in Ye CuO''s hands. Ye CuO is worthy of the first God list!


    If anyone else dares to challenge Ye Cuo, it''s self death! Their end will certainly be the same as Gabriel now!


    Even the United States has bowed its head in front of Ye Cuo. From now on, no one in the whole world will be ye CuO''s opponent. He is the first person in the world! "


    Smith closed his eyes. After a few seconds, he suddenly opened them again! Although Gabriel died, but ye CuO''s strength is still God list, he did not break through to the next level!


    So, as long as I can make a more powerful God list master, I still have a great chance to kill him! "


    Smith''s eyes flashed again: "now, I have to speed up and make a new generation of Shenbang masters as soon as possible..."


    Smith just thought of this, suddenly saw that ye CuO''s figure, which had disappeared, appeared on the screen again.


    "Well? Why is he back? " Smith looked at the screen suspiciously.


    In the sea, two huge snakes with only half of them are still floating on the sea, rising and falling with the waves.


    However, no one knows that Gabriel''s heart has turned into mashed meat. His heart is now recovering and beating very strongly.


    "Well! Ye Cuo, do you think I die so easily? "


    Gabriel''s eyes moved, and a smug smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    However, at this time, ye CuO''s figure appeared again.


    "Gabriel, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    Just now ye CuO had doubts about Gabriel, because with his understanding of Gabriel, Gabriel should run away immediately when he knew he couldn''t fight.


    However, Gabriel just resisted symbolically. He didn''t want to escape at all. This is too abnormal.


    So instead of really leaving, he hid to see what else Gabriel was up to.


    Sure enough, after a while, he found a trace of vitality in Gabriel''s body, and then gradually began to recover his heart.


    After discovering this abnormality, ye CuO naturally won''t let Gabriel continue to recover, and immediately appeared.


    "How did he come back? Did he know I wasn''t dead? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s voice, Gabriel''s smile became stiff. He thought Ye CuO had gone, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO would come back. And before ye CuO''s voice, he didn''t notice Ye CuO''s breath at all.


    At this moment, his heart was terrified. He knew that if he didn''t run away immediately, his secret would be discovered by Ye Cuo. Ye CuO would never let him go and would kill him completely.


    The idea flashed, and Gabriel wanted to dive into the sea.


    "Oh... Want to escape?"


    "Where can you escape?"


    A golden arrow chased Gabriel into the sea, and finally shot at Gabriel again, penetrating his heart and turning his heart into mashed meat.


    Then, ye CuO''s figure appeared over Gabriel, and golden blades shot at Gabriel.


    After a while, a golden light, wrapped in a green bead, floated out of Gabriel''s body and finally fell into yecuo''s hands.


    "I''ll see if you can recover!"


    Ye CuO sneers and stares at Gabriel, but there is no sign that Gabriel''s heart is recovering.


    "Unexpectedly, he gathered a snake bead!"


    Ye CuO looked at this green pearl full of life power, and was also surprised.


    He knew that it was with this snake bead that Gabriel was able to have such a strong resilience. After the head of the giant snake was exploded, it could grow again and again.


    And now, after losing this snake bead, Gabriel will lose his strong resilience and can''t live again.


    "Such a strong force of life can be used as a third wedding gift for Suya!" Ye CuO thought to himself.


    After a while, after making sure Gabriel died completely, ye CuO''s figure disappeared again.

 Chapter 1329

    Spain, in an old castle.


    Qin Fusu watched as Gabriel was killed by Ye Cuo. Although he was disappointed, he soon began to smile again.


    Gently shaking the red wine glass, Qin Fusu looked at a man in black beside him and said with a smile, "Gabriel is dead. Go to integrate the power of wolf teeth. Now we finally have something decent."


    "Yes The man in black answered and went out.


    Qin Fu Su sipped a mouthful of red wine and laughed: "Ye Cuo, although Gabriel died, you won the game, but the contest between us has not really divided the outcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yecuo and Gabriel fought on the sea in Southeast Asia and ended with Gabriel''s death.


    Most people had expected the outcome of the war, so there was no big accident.


    Although Gabriel is dead, the disturbance caused by the war has not subsided so quickly. The whole underground world is discussing the battle.


    "I''m not surprised at Gabriel''s death, because yecuo is invincible. No one in the world can defeat him!"


    "Gabriel is dead. There is no force in Southeast Asia that can compete with yecuo''s forces. The whole underground world in Southeast Asia will soon fall into yecuo''s hands."


    "As long as ye CuO controls the underground forces in Southeast Asia, he will reach out to other places! His strength is so strong, what should we do then... "


    "With Ye CuO''s strength, the underground forces of the whole world will become Ye CuO''s own forces in the future!"


    However, ye CuO doesn''t care about these things now. After killing Gabriel, he ordered Longteng''s people to vigorously integrate the underground world in Southeast Asia and launch a campaign to eliminate the forces of Langya.


    After Gabriel''s death, Longteng''s integration of underground forces in Southeast Asia has been greatly accelerated.


    Because yecuo and Gabriel are both powerful backers to the underground forces in Southeast Asia, no matter Langya or Longteng.


    However, before the end of the game, they do not want to stand in the wrong team, so many people are in a wait-and-see state.


    And now, as soon as Gabriel died, these onlookers immediately came to Longteng''s side. They didn''t have to go to Longteng''s door, so they came to take refuge in Longteng themselves.


    Although Longteng''s integration of underground forces in Southeast Asia has also accelerated, ye CuO is not too happy.


    Because, in the campaign against Langya, Longteng''s harvest was not as big as expected.


    Although many of Langya''s hidden strongholds were destroyed in this campaign, many of them escaped from Southeast Asia.


    Ye CuO was not too surprised at this result. He knew very well that after Gabriel died, the whole wolf tooth would fall into Qin Fusu''s hands.


    Ye CuO has no doubt about Qin Fusu''s wrist. The wolf tooth with Qin Fusu''s super brain is more difficult to deal with than before. It will definitely become a big obstacle to Longteng''s development.


    "Qin Fusu, although you control Langya... However, you still can''t stop Longteng''s pace!"


    At this time, ye CuO stood in front of the window, looking at the blue ocean outside the window, the corner of his mouth gently hooked up.


    After a while, ye CuO took out a green snake bead, with a faint smile on his face: "this snake bead contains a strong force of life, which is good for Suya''s health!"


    "Tomorrow, I will go back to the sea of clouds, ready to marry Suya!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, julingzhen island.


    Michiko''s big bright eyes looked at Suya: "sister Suya, didn''t you say that my brother will come back soon last time? Why hasn''t my brother come back after so many days?"


    "Meizhizi, don''t worry, my brother will be back soon!" Suya touched Michiko''s hair and said to him with a smile.


    "Really?" Michiko wondered.


    Su Ya thought that she would see ye CuO immediately and said with a smile: "of course it''s true!"


    "Xiaoya, is Ye CuO really coming back this time?"


    At this time, Chu huaidie came in and said angrily, "Ye Cuo, who always makes a lot of noise every time he goes out, always makes you worried and scared!


    Xiaoya, when he comes back, you must not let him off easily! However, Xiaoya, you are so kind-hearted that you can''t bear to beat him, but I can vent my anger for helping you beat him! "


    When Michiko heard Chu huaidie say that he wanted to beat Ye Cuo, he immediately said, "I can''t beat my brother. My brother is very kind to me!"


    "Meizhizi, ye CuO is a big asshole. You see, he has been out for so long, and he doesn''t care about you. Why do you think he is good?" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    Chu huaidie said that ye CuO''s bad words made Michiko unhappy. She looked at her with big watery eyes: "no! My brother won''t care about me... "


    Chu Huai, seeing that Michiko was wronged, said with a smile, "OK, OK! Your brother is not a bad guy. He cares about you very much! "


    "My brother is coming back. I''ll go outside and wait for him to come back!" Michiko ran out laughing.


    Seeing that Michiko regained his smiling face and ran out happily, Chu huaidie said to Su Ya again: "Xiaoya, ye Cuo, you should get married with him soon after you come back


    Suya blushed slightly and said: "it depends on his performance. If his performance makes me satisfied, I will consider it. If he makes me dissatisfied, he will continue to..."


    "Xiaoya, you still need to see ye CuO''s performance. What''s his performance?"


    Before Suya finished, chuhuaidie interrupted her: "I see, you are right and wrong! In your heart, you don''t know how much to expect. As long as ye CuO comes back, you won''t have any opinions about what he says... "


    "OK..."


    Su Ya said, suddenly found chuhuaidie face some abnormal, so looked around, face slightly changed: "you come!"


    In addition to Su ya, there was only Chu huaidie left in the room, but the sound was another person, and it was a male voice: "I''m coming!"


    Then, Lin Yi''s figure appears in front of Su Ya out of thin air. He smiles and says: "do you know? I am more and more satisfied with you now. With your talent, as long as you practice my dream Sutra, you will surely make great progress. In the future, when you come to Taigu star, you will also shine brilliantly!


    Last time I gave you time to consider, now the deadline has passed, I give you two choices, you can now tell me, your choice!


    Do you want to be my disciple, or do you want to see ye CuO killed by me? But you''re so smart, I''m sure you know how to choose! "

 Chapter 1330

    Su Ya lightly smiles and looks at Lin Yi: "the power of Da Meng Xin Jing is as powerful as you say, but I don''t know if it is as powerful as you say."


    "Are you questioning the power of Da Meng Xin Jing?"


    Lin Yi''s face changed and became clear, but he didn''t get angry: "as long as I have one idea, I can make people fall into endless dreams!"


    Suya said with a smile, "but you can''t let everyone fall into the dream you create."


    Lin Yidao: "do you mean ye CuO? He is still the strength of Shenbang, in front of me, I can easily let him fall into a dream, let him lose the power of resistance


    Su Ya also said: "you are in the realm of tongxuan, but ye CuO has not yet entered the realm of tongxuan. Although I am not sure how far the gap between the divine realm and the realm of tongxuan is.


    But I know very well that you have a huge advantage. If ye CuO enters the realm of tongxuan, you may not be able to let him fall into a dream. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "so you think my dream Heart Sutra is not as good as ye CuO''s Dragon skill?"


    Suya frowned slightly¡° Now, I''m not sure, because ye CuO and you are not in the same realm. It''s not easy to compare which one is more powerful, dragon Shengong or Da Meng Xin Jing. "


    Lin Yi''s face gradually became annoyed and said: "you want me to give ye CuO the time to grow up. After he has become the tongxuan realm and we have a contest, you will decide whether you want to learn my dream Sutra?


    I didn''t expect that, with your intelligence, after thinking about it for such a long time, you still don''t know how to make the right choice! "


    "When ye CuO becomes a mysterious place, you can really judge which one is more powerful than the other."


    Suya laughed and said, "but this is not the only way!"


    Lin Yi hears Su Ya''s words, also some curiosity, way: "what method, how do you want to judge?"


    "You said that Da Meng Xin Jing can make people fall into a dream in an instant, but I think there is one person whose Da Meng Xin Jing is invalid!


    As long as you can let the person I''m talking about fall into a dream, and then let me go in and crack the dream.


    If I don''t succeed in breaking the dream, I will take what you say as true. I will admit that the power of Da Meng Xin Jing is stronger than Dragon''s magic power, and I can learn Da Meng Xin Jing from you.


    If, in the end, it turns out that you can''t let this person fall into a dream, or if I succeed in deciphering the dream you create, I won''t learn from you.


    Moreover, before ye CuO enters the realm of tongxuan, you can''t do it to Ye CuO any more! What do you think of my proposal? "


    Suya looks at Lin Yi with a confident smile on her face.


    "Is that what you came up with?"


    Lin Yi laughed and nodded: "this is a good way, but do you think you can find such a person?"


    "Do you think that if I can''t find this person, I''ll make this request to you?" Suya asked.


    "You look so confident, I guess you have found this man!"


    Lin Yi looked at Su Ya with great interest and asked, "where is this man?"


    "Do you agree with me?" Suya was secretly happy, but her face didn''t show it.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Yidao: "in my capacity, how can you cheat a mortal woman?"


    "Then come with me." Suya said and went out.


    After a while, Suya saw Michiko''s figure and went to Michiko.


    "Sister Suya, you have come out to wait for your brother, too!" Michiko said to Suya with a smile.


    "Yes Suya nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Michiko suddenly found Lin Yi''s figure, with a puzzled look on her face, and looked at Su ya: "eh? Sister Suya, who is this man? "


    "He? He is a very interesting person. He wants to play a game with you, Michiko. Do you want to play a game with him? " Suya said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for my brother to come back. I don''t want to play games with him." Michiko shook his head.


    "Meizhizi, if you win the game with him, my brother can come back!" Suya said again.


    Lin Yi looked at Michiko: "is she what you mean?"


    Without Suya''s reply, Lin Yidu already knows that Michiko is the person Suya said.


    Then, Lin Yi can''t wait to show his dream Sutra, trying to make Michiko fall into a dream.


    "Sister Suya, is that true?"


    Michiko looked at Lin Yi and said, "if I win him, will my brother really come back?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi stares at Michiko, who is not influenced by Da Meng Xin Jing. He frowns slightly and says, "how is it possible that she didn''t fall into a dream?"


    Suya chuckled and said, "since you can''t let Michiko fall into a dream, I don''t have to help her crack your dream. Now that I''ve won you, won''t you break the promise? "


    "Are you so sure you''ve won me? I was just testing, although she didn''t fall into a dream, which surprised me a little.


    However, it is impossible for her not to be influenced by my dreams, so you''d better wait for me to be your teacher and learn Da Meng Xin Jing from me! " Lin Yi laughs.


    With that, Lin Yi once again showed his great dream to Michiko.


    "Sister Suya, what are you talking about? What is da Meng Xin Jing?" Michiko has a wonderful way.


    Looking at the curious color on Michiko''s face, Lin Yi''s face was shocked: "how can she not be affected, how can she do it?"


    "Meizhizi is a dreamless person by nature. She has never had a dream since she was young. Of course, you can''t let her fall into the dream you created!"


    Suya said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lin Yi still didn''t want to believe it. He said to himself, "she''s not like you. She doesn''t have a smart heart. How can she not fall into a dream?"


    "You don''t have to try. Michiko is a dreamless person. She won''t be affected by your dreams!"


    Su Ya said: "in fact, you know very well in your heart that your dream Sutra is invalid for Michiko. That is to say, I have won you now! "


    "Even if you beat me, so what?"


    Lin Yi tried again and again, but he couldn''t make Michiko fall into a dream, and his face became a little ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Ya sees Lin Yi''s expression, in the heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition: "you as the separation of heaven, do you want to repent?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Yi laughs a, way: "I want to repent, what can you do, can you resist?"

 Chapter 1331

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Suya is a little anxious. She forces herself to calm down and think about the way to break the situation.


    Lin Yi is a strong person in the realm of metaphysics, almost equal to the existence of invincible, and she is just an ordinary weak woman, if Lin Yi wants to use the means of coercion, she can''t resist.


    However, if he is wise, Lin Yi will break the rules. Even if he wins Lin Yi, what can he do?


    However, Suya''s face didn''t look flustered. She said to Lin Yi with a smile: "you''re right. In front of you, I really don''t have the power to resist. What will you do next? Kill me immediately, and then kill Ye CuO?


    But, I know, you are not reconciled in your heart, you don''t want to kill me, you want me to worship you as a teacher!


    You have been here for so long, your plan must be huge, and I have a very important role in your plan!


    So, instead of killing me, you want to capture me and let me worship you as my teacher! "


    Suya looked at Lin Yi with a smile: "am I right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin nodded and said: "however, even if you guess what can happen, you still can''t resist?"


    "I will not resist!"


    Su Ya shook her head and said, "but if you take me away, do you think I will learn your dream Sutra from you?"


    "You are so smart, how can you not think that if you don''t worship me as a teacher, I will definitely threaten you with Ye CuO''s life!" Lin Yi smiles.


    What Lin Yi said is exactly what Suya is worried about at this time, and this is the dilemma she is facing now.


    "Sister Suya, what are you talking about?"


    After listening for a long time, Michiko couldn''t understand the conversation between Suya and Lin Yi. She wondered, "didn''t you say you want me to play games with this man? Why don''t you start? I''m going to win him, and then my brother can come back... "


    "The game is over!"


    Lin Yi says with a smile, then looks at Su ya: "it''s not only you, but also I will capture her together!"


    Before Lin''s words came to an end, the invisible force bound Suya and meizhizi and took them to fly to the outside of the island.


    "What to do?"


    Suya is anxious, but suddenly she finds that she can''t speak. Then she looks at Michiko and finds that Michiko can''t speak either.


    She can only watch, in the blink of an eye, himself and Michiko were brought out of the island by Lin Yi.


    Just out of the island, Lin Yi''s face slightly changed, looking at the distant sea, but then it was a smile: "now back, it''s really time!"


    "Let them go!"


    A roar came from a distance.


    At this time, Suya also found the dazzling golden light in the distance. Although Lin Yi made her unable to speak, she did not seal her ears, so she naturally heard Ye CuO''s voice.


    Without Lin Yi, she would be very happy at this time, but she couldn''t be happy at this time.


    "Why do you have to come back at this time?" Suya was very worried.


    Because she knows Ye CuO very well. From the voice just now, she can hear ye CuO''s anger. For her own sake and Michiko, she knows Ye CuO will fight with Lin Yi.


    The speed of the golden light was very fast. When the sound sounded, it was still thousands of meters away. When the last word fell, ye CuO''s figure crossed thousands of meters. Looking at Lin Yi, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Ye Cuo, you really know how to choose the time. Before I went to see you, you sent it to me. Ha ha!"


    Lin Yi laughs and completely ignores the anger in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Ye CuO ignores Lin Yi''s words, but looks at Su Ya and meizhizi and says with concern: "Xiaoya, meizhizi, are you ok?"


    However, he found that Su Ya and Michiko seemed unable to speak. He turned to Lin Yinu and said, "what have you done to them?"


    "What can I do to them?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "or, what do you want me to do to them?"


    At this time, Suya found that she could speak, and immediately said to yecuo, "yecuo, you don''t have to worry about me. Meizhizi and I are OK!"


    "Brother, come back!" Michiko looks at Ye CuO happily.


    See Su Ya and Michiko seems not hurt, leaf wrong heart secretly relieved, but more worried.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ye CuO stares at Lin Yi: "with your cultivation in the metaphysical realm, you have to threaten me with two women. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity?"


    "Ye Cuo, I don''t think he''s here to kill you!" The old man warned.


    "I think she is very suitable for practicing my dream Sutra, so I want to take her back and let her worship me as a teacher. What''s your opinion?" Lin Yi looks at Ye CuO and says with a smile.


    "Lin Yi wants Suya to be his teacher? What on earth does he want to do... "The old man doubts.


    "Ye Cuo, do you remember that before you went to the United States, I told you that there was one thing I wanted to try?


    At that time, I wanted to tell you that Lin Yiyi came to me and said that he would accept me as an apprentice, but I was afraid you were worried, and I also thought of a way, so I didn''t tell you about it in the end.


    Last time Lin Yi gave me three months to think about it. He came here today to ask me about the result of my consideration.


    Just now, I asked him to show his great dream to Michiko. Because Michiko is a dreamless man, he failed... "


    Hearing Su Ya''s explanation, ye CuO immediately guesses that as soon as Lin discovers that Da Meng Xin Jing has no effect on Michiko, he becomes angry. Only in this way can he capture Su Ya and Michiko.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Ye CuO asked.


    "What can we do? If you can''t beat him, just give up! " Bad old boss.


    "Master, what time is it now? You are still in the mood to joke!" Ye CuO''s answer to the bad old man was very speechless.


    Just now, when Suya was talking, Lin Yi didn''t stop him. At this time, he suddenly said, "yecuo, Suya thinks that your dragon skill is more powerful than my dream Heart Sutra


    Now that you are here, I can just let her open her eyes to see if it''s my dream Heart Sutra or your dragon skill!


    I believe that when I defeat you, she will have a deeper understanding of my dream Sutra, and then she will willingly worship me as a teacher! "


    "Brother, you go quickly, he is very powerful, you can''t beat him..." meizhizi shouts to Ye CuO anxiously.


    Although she knows that ye CuO is very serious now, Lin Yi feels that she is much stronger than ye Cuo, so she doesn''t want Ye CuO and Lin Yi to fight, otherwise it will be ye CuO who will be injured in the end.


    "Meizhizi, you don''t have to worry. My brother will protect you from any harm!" Ye CuO was moved by Michiko''s words.


    Then, ye CuO glared at Lin Yi and hummed, "I also want to understand how powerful tongxuan is!"

 Chapter 1332

    "With your current strength, you want to challenge me. It''s beyond your ability!"


    Lin Yi sneered and said: "it seems that during this period of time, you are constantly stirring the wind and the rain, and you find that no one can help you. Your self-confidence has expanded to the extreme, and you don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    Today, I''m going to let you know that you are No.1 on the list of gods. You are as vulnerable as a baby in front of me! "


    At the same time, ye CuO directly urged the blood of the real dragon and began to turn into a dragon. In an instant, he became a giant dragon and roared.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon was hanging over the sea not far away from the island of the spirit gathering array. Its huge golden eyes, like lanterns, were staring at Lin Yi with a sneer.


    A few days ago, when fighting with Gabriel, the Golden Dragon Ye CuO turned into was only tens of meters long, but now it is as long as 100 meters.


    Ye CuO knew that if he didn''t use all his strength, he might not even be able to catch Lin Yi''s move, so he knew very well that he had to do all his strength in this battle.


    "The Dragon skill is good. It''s a pity that you are too weak to give full play to the power of the Dragon skill!"


    Lin Yi smiles, his eyes fall on Su Ya beside him, and says: "however, the Dragon skill is still not as good as my dream Heart Sutra. You will soon know that ye Cuo, who practices the Dragon skill, has no power to fight back at all in my hands!"


    With a wave of Lin Yi''s hand, Su Ya and Mei Zhizi are sent back to the island of the spirit gathering array. Then, with a move of his mind, he shows his dream Sutra. With the cultivation of his metaphysical realm, the whole people in Yunhai city were trapped in a dream.


    In addition to Suya and meizhizi, other people also fall into Lin Yi''s dream.


    See Suya and Michiko back to the island, ye CuO''s worry is not weakened, Lin Yi do so, just don''t want to let them be affected by the battle.


    Ye CuO knows that as long as Lin Yi wants to catch them, he can hardly stop them. But since you don''t have to worry about the two people being affected by the battle, ye CuO can fight with all his strength.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and a dragon wagged its tail and drew at Lin Yi.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly curved. He reaches out his hand and gently points to it. A silk thread like a white cloud shoots out and suddenly explodes in front of the dragon''s tail, forming a white cloud.


    Ye CuO''s Golden Dragon''s tail beat on the white cloud. It didn''t feel soft and there was no place to bear any force. The huge power of the dragon''s tail seemed to be absorbed by the white cloud in an instant.


    The next second, the white cloud surged. Ye CuO felt that a powerful force burst out from the white cloud. Then his body was hit by this force and fell into the sea in the distance.


    WOW!


    The huge body of the 100 meter dragon smashed on the sea and set off huge waves. Countless water splashes fell down at the highest point, just like a small waterfall.


    In the island of spirit gathering array, Michiko''s face was full of worry, looking at Suya: "sister Suya, my brother has been beaten away, won''t my brother be hurt?"


    Suya is also worried about ye Cuo, but her face still looks very calm. She smiles and comforts Michiko: "Michiko, don''t worry, brother will be OK!"


    Suya''s words failed to make Michiko relax. She was still worried and said, "but..."


    WOW!


    The Golden Dragon rushed out of the sea, hovered on the sea and glared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at the Golden Dragon''s body, and a faint voice rang out: "yecuo, is that the only power of your dragon skill? If that''s the case, it''s really a disgrace to the reputation of dragon''s magic power! "


    "Now, you finally realize the gap between you and tongxuanjing?" Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Tongxuanjing is really powerful, but Lin Yi wants to capture Su Ya and Michiko. This battle can''t be avoided, so I know I can''t beat Lin Yi, so I''ll fight to the end!" Leaf wrong way, at the same time in the heart is also thinking about the way.


    In the counterattack of white cloud just now, although he was not injured, his body was also shocked.


    Moreover, he was very clear about how powerful the power was just now. With the power of other gods, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    He is the only one who practices dragon skills and has the blood of a real dragon. After he becomes a golden dragon, his body''s defense is greatly improved. This is only a slight shock, not a serious injury.


    "Of course, dragon''s magic power is not only that, but your dream Sutra is not so good either." Ye CuO''s voice came from the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    That''s what he said, but ye CuO didn''t think so. Just now, it was just Lin Yi''s stroke, but it was this stroke that didn''t follow, and his body of golden dragon was shot out.


    "How ridiculous


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "do you think that blow just now is the real power of tongxuan realm? I can tell you clearly that just now I didn''t even use 1% of my strength!


    Since you say so, I''ll give you a chance to use all your means. I''ll see how much weight you have! However, when you do your best, you will feel hopeless.


    Because, you will find that no matter what means you have, you can''t beat me. At that time, I will let you die slowly in despair! "


    Ye CuO countered: "you are the part of the great dream God. You have the power to pass the mysterious world, but you will only hide on the earth and dare not wander in the wonderful world outside. In fact, you are just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Do you want to stimulate me with words and let me show my flaws? Ha ha, you don''t have to waste your time! "


    Lin Yi didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "I have a purpose to stay on earth, but you don''t have the right to know now. Perhaps, in order to let you die, I will give you a little information at the moment before you die. "


    "Hum!"


    Ye cuoleng hum: "although I haven''t entered the tongxuan realm, your strength is really stronger than me, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yi said with a light smile: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Let me see what you rely on."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. The Golden Dragon turned into a golden lightning and swept over the sea. The dragon breath in his mouth turned into a golden blade and shot at Lin Yi.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    As soon as Lin saw the golden blade coming, his body was still motionless, his tone was still flat, and then he bent his fingers.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A golden blade, in the air with a white cloud encounter, directly engulfed by white clouds, so quietly disappeared.

 Chapter 1333

    "It''s so easy to defuse my attack..."


    Ye CuO is secretly frightened, but his attack has not stopped.


    After the Golden Dragon spits out its breath, it also flies to Lin Yi, avoiding the white clouds. Then it appears above Lin Yi, and the golden dragon claw grabs Lin Yi.


    However, at this time, a huge cloud suddenly appeared on top of Lin Yi''s head. It appeared in front of the golden dragon, and the Golden Dragon bumped into the cloud.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as the scene changes, ye CuO finds that he has come to a world of ice and snow. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. In his ears, there are bursts of piercing cold wind whistling.


    "No! This is a dream made by Lin Yi! "


    The Golden Dragon shakes its head abruptly, and then the scene changes back to the sea area where the island is located.


    "I''m a little surprised to be out of my dream so soon." Lin Yi said with a smile, from his tone, you can tell that he doesn''t care at all.


    "Although the great dream Heart Sutra is powerful, the dragon''s magical power is no weaker than that of the great dream Heart Sutra. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t exert the power of the great dream Heart Sutra. Otherwise, even if I still have the cultivation of xuanjing, my strength will be greatly affected in front of Lin Yi." The old man warned.


    Ye CuO naturally knew that he was practicing dragon skill and had certain resistance to Da Meng Xin Jing, so he could wake up in an instant and break away from the dream.


    Lin Yi''s voice rang out: "however, if you think that the power of Da Meng Xin Jing is only this level, then you are very wrong!"


    Lin Yi said, gently flapping a palm, a huge palm like a white cloud, suddenly flapping to the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon''s body moves flexibly, and the dragon''s tail carries the terrifying power to smash rocks, beating hard on the huge palm like clouds.


    Bang!


    The huge palm looks like a cloud, but when the dragon''s tail slaps on the palm, it is like slapping on a mountain peak. There is a deafening sound. Invisible shock waves sweep away everywhere. The fierce hurricane sets off waves more than ten meters high.


    The huge palm gradually faded away and turned into nothingness under the dragon''s tail swing, but the huge body of the golden dragon was also patted by the palm for thousands of meters and fell into the sea with a bang.


    WOW!


    Half of the Golden Dragon''s body is under the sea, half of its body appears on the sea, and it swims across the sea at an unparalleled speed towards the island.


    The Golden Dragon swam hundreds of meters in an instant. With a flick of its tail, it raised a silver arrow as big as a bucket and shot at Lin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Lin saw the silver water arrow coming, he hummed coldly. His body was still motionless, but there was a cloud like wall in front of the water arrow.


    However, on the surface, the sharp sword made of water is not a real water arrow. Among the water arrows, there are countless silver ants.


    At the moment of collision with the cloud wall, a star river ant''s sharp teeth gnawed, and the cloud wall was bitten by the Star River ant. Then the Star River ant broke the wall and continued to fly to Lin Yi.


    "Star River ant?"


    Lin Yi''s faint voice, with a trace of ridicule: "Honghuang strange insect list, ranked 13th, known as the Star River ant that can devour everything, but in my eyes, it is the real mole ant!"


    There was no action in Lin Yi. Just when the Star River ant was only ten meters away from Lin Yi, a white cloud suddenly appeared and wrapped the Star River ant in.


    Then, a star river ant seems to have lost its life, just like a huge white water drop, falling out of the cloud and into the sea.


    At this time, a huge golden knife on the sea broke through the sea, rose into the sky, and chopped away at the forest.


    Lin Yi''s figure swayed and sank. With a wave of his right hand, he raised a wave of water, turned into a real water wall to block his face and the golden knife.


    The golden long knife cut into the water wall, just like the firewood knife was stuck when cutting firewood. It deeply cut into the water wall, but failed to break the water wall.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye CuO''s voice roared from the Golden Dragon''s mouth.


    "Too weak!"


    Lin Yi said sarcastically: "even the water wall that I pour out can''t be broken. Do you still want to fight with me?"


    The next moment, Lin Yi''s palm, another huge palm, suddenly pressed down toward the golden giant swimming on the sea.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and the Dragon wagged its tail and swept to the huge palm.


    Bang!


    However, the power of the giant palm was unexpectedly large. Longwei not only didn''t fly the giant palm, but was deeply pressed under the sea by the giant palm.


    The giant palm pressed the golden dragon under the sea, leaving a huge palm print on the sea, and then the surrounding water surged into the giant palm.


    One second, two seconds


    Three seconds later, the golden dragon, like a huge golden knife, broke through the sea and soared into the air.


    "Lin Yi is so strong that I can''t attack him at all..."


    After rushing out from the sea, ye CuO''s Longmu stares at Lin Yi tightly. At this time, his heart gradually feels powerless.


    "He is not ready to kill now, otherwise, you''d better run for your life as soon as possible."


    Bad old man said: "unfortunately, I only have a wisp of ghost, no real body, even if I want to help you, it is also powerless, you ask for more happiness!"


    "Not hurt yet? If you practice dragon skill, your body''s defense is really good! "


    As soon as Lin found that the Golden Dragon didn''t have any injuries, his voice suddenly turned slightly cold: "then I''ll show you what is the strength of tongxuan realm!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he gathered a giant palm again. With a wave of his hand, the giant palm clapped at the Golden Dragon.


    The speed of the giant palm was too fast. Although Ye CuO made a response, he couldn''t avoid it completely. With a bang, he was patted on the dragon''s body by the giant palm, and shot the Golden Dragon into the sea tens of meters deep.


    At the moment when he was attacked by the giant palm, ye CuO only felt a huge force, penetrating the golden dragon scale and skin, and entering into the body of the golden dragon, which made his blood surge and tumble, and he suffered a lot of injuries in an instant.


    "You''re stupid. You know that palm is very powerful. Why do you choose to fight hard! Can''t you stop it with the cauldron? "


    Lao Zao said: "among the ten treasures of the ancient Dandao, the Danhuang tripod is the first. Can its defense be weaker than your golden dragon? Lin Yi is just a mysterious place. He is almost invincible on the earth, but he certainly can''t break the defense of Dan Huang Ding! "

 Chapter 1334

    "Master, why didn''t you say that earlier?" When ye CuO heard the old man''s warning, he also felt that although Lin Yi''s attack was fierce, he might not be able to get Dan Huang Ding.


    "I just thought of it, but I have to pay attention to it. Lin Yi has stayed on the earth for so many years, maybe to look for the danhuangding, so you''d better not let Lin Yi find that the danhuangding is on you." The old man warned.


    "I understand!" Ye Cuodao didn''t need to be reminded by the old man. He also thought of this.


    In the island of the spirit gathering array, Michiko saw that ye CuO had been beaten into the sea, and had not appeared again for so long. Her face was worried, and her eyes were even covered with water mist.


    Michiko looks at Suya: "sister Suya, brother, why hasn''t he come up for so long? Is he hurt..."


    "Meizhizi, don''t worry, my brother will be OK!" Suya comforts Michiko with a smile, and at the same time comforts herself.


    Su Ya frowned and thought: "Lin Yi is stronger than ye Cuo. Just now ye CuO''s attack has no threat to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi''s random attack may hurt Ye Cuo. What can I do to help Ye CuO?"


    Outside the island, Lin Yi looked at the sea, and then looked to the direction of the island. His eyes fell on Su Ya and said, "now, you can see that ye is wrong in front of me, and he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    I believe you have a very clear judgment in your mind as to which one is more powerful. Now do you choose to worship me as your teacher, or do you want to see ye CuO killed by me like a chicken? "


    Suya heard Lin Yi''s words, and she began to hesitate. She knew that if she didn''t agree to Lin Yi and become his disciple, he might really kill Ye Cuo.


    When Su Ya hesitated, ye CuO''s figure flew out of the sea with a crash: "Lin Yi, do you think you have won before I die?"


    The Golden Dragon''s body stopped above the sea. At this time, on the body of the dragon, where it was hit by the giant palm, several dragon scales were knocked off, revealing the bloody wounds. However, the blood had stopped, and the wounds were healing rapidly with strong recovery.


    Lin Yi looked at Ye CuO: "why don''t you continue to play dead? Do you want me to end your life now


    Ye CuO''s cold hum came from the mouth of the Dragon: "if you want to kill me, just do it, but do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Just now I hit you lightly, you can''t catch it, and the injury is not light! Now what other means do you have to give you confidence and make you feel that you can block my attack? " Lin Yi sneered.


    The Golden Dragon shakes the dragon''s tail, his eyes shining with disdain: "I''m just careless, otherwise you can''t hurt me at all!"


    "No shame! Then open your eyes and see how I broke your defense! "


    Lin Yi said, his palm lit up a silver light, and then turned into a giant palm, whistling to the Golden Dragon.


    Although the size of this giant palm is not much different from that just now, ye CuO can feel that the power of this palm is much stronger than that before. If it is really hit, it is likely to be seriously injured in an instant.


    The Golden Dragon looked at the giant palm and roared. He didn''t mean to dodge. He also took the initiative to meet the giant palm.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the giant palm slapped on the Golden Dragon. Not surprisingly, the body of the golden dragon was shot out again.


    However, Lin Yi was a bit surprised, because he expected that the golden dragon would be seriously injured under his hand, but he only saw that the Golden Dragon had been shot several hundred meters away, but there was no sign of injury.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Yi slightly frowned and said in his heart: "how can the defense of his golden dragon body be so powerful? How can I blow him hundreds of meters with my hand... "


    After the Golden Dragon stabilized his body, ye CuO''s voice rang: "Lin Yi, are you surprised?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s heart was also very happy. At the moment when he was photographed by the giant palm, he led the fierce power contained in the giant palm to the danhuangding.


    Dan Huangding didn''t disappoint him. He dissolved most of the power in the giant palm. At last, the remaining small part of the power shocked him, but it was within his range. So the palm just now didn''t hurt him.


    "How did you do it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Didn''t I just say that? My body of golden dragon is much stronger than you think. You can''t hurt me! " Ye CuO sneered.


    "Before you get the golden dragon pearl, you can''t enter the tongxuan realm. No matter how strong your golden dragon body is, I can crush you!"


    Lin Yi suppressed the doubts in his heart. He thought that ye cuogang used some skills to dissolve the power of that palm, so he didn''t get hurt.


    "You can continue to try. I''d like to see how you crush my God list in this mysterious place!" Ye CuO sneered.


    "Hum!"


    After Lin Yi Leng hum, he launched a more fierce attack than just now, trying to make ye CuO seriously injured.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi''s attack hit the golden dragon, and also flew the dragon''s body several kilometers away. However, he found that ye CuO didn''t seem to be injured, even the dragon''s scales didn''t fall off.


    "That''s the only way to pass the mysterious realm!"


    Ye CuO''s faint voice rang out from thousands of meters away and spread to Lin Yi''s ear: "don''t you say that as long as I don''t enter the tongxuan realm, you can crush me at will, why can''t you even break my attack?"


    In the island of spirit gathering array, Suya hears Ye CuO''s words. Although she doesn''t know how ye CuO did it, she is secretly relieved.


    Michiko looks at Ye CuO being beaten up again and again. She can''t help looking at Suya anxiously: "sister Suya, brother will be OK, right?"


    "Well! Brother will be fine! " Suya said with a smile.


    "Brother is sure to beat the bad guy!" Michiko said.


    Suya looks out of the island and looks at Ye CuO and Lin Yi. She says in her heart, "Ye CuO can block Lin Yi''s attack not by his body, but by other means. I don''t know how long his means will last?


    Even if it can last for a long time, this is not the way. After all, Lin Yi''s strength is really stronger than ye CuO''s. Now, Lin Yi hasn''t tried his best to kill him.


    However, if you really annoy Lin Yi and let him kill him, ye CuO will be really dangerous! "


    "No way! He is not in the realm of metaphysics. According to my understanding of dragon''s magic power, his body should not be so strong, right Lin Yi was more puzzled.


    "Lin Yi, go on!"


    Golden Dragon continued to fly back, but the speed is not very fast, compared with before, almost can be described as slow.

 Chapter 1335

    The Golden Dragon flies slowly, but Lin Yi''s attack is not slow at all.


    When ye CuO saw this, the power in his body surged wildly, strengthening his own defense.


    Bang!


    In Lin Yi''s attack, the Golden Dragon''s 100 meter long body is smashed into the sea again.


    Ye CuO thought happily: "Lin Yigang just hit me. Even if I entered tongxuan, I didn''t dare to fight like this. But I was blocked by Danhuang Ding. The defense of Danhuang Ding is really amazing!"


    "It''s not my style to be beaten all the time! Master, what can you do? " Ye CuO asked the bad old man in the Danhuang Ding.


    "You are the strength of Shenbang now. It''s very good that you can resist the attack of tongxuanjing. What else do you want? Do you still want to hurt Lin Yi?" Bad old boss.


    "Not only do I want to hurt him, I even have a strong heart to kill him!" Ye cuoxin.


    Of course, ye CuO also knew that he could only think about it. With the help of the power of Dan Huang Ding, he could stop Lin Yi''s attack and not hurt himself, which was quite powerful.


    Moreover, this is not a long-term solution, because a long time, it is likely to cause Lin Yi''s suspicion, easy to let Lin Yi find the existence of the Danhuang Ding.


    However, he knows that Lin Yi can''t do anything with his current strength, and if Lin Yi wants to do anything to Su Ya and Michiko, he can''t stop him.


    "I have to find a way, even if I can''t hurt Lin Yi, at least I have to drive him away, and I can''t let him catch Su Ya and Michiko..." while ye CuO flies to Lin Yi, he thinks about the Countermeasures in a hurry.


    Whoa, whoa


    The body of the Golden Dragon flies out of the sea again.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Yi was shocked, looked at the Golden Dragon and said with a smile¡° I''m really surprised by the strength of your golden dragon. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Lin Yi, don''t be in a hurry to be surprised now, because what really surprises you is still behind you!"


    "Self confidence is good, but overconfidence is arrogance!"


    Lin Yihe laughed and said: "don''t think that you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me if you block my attacks. Just now I was just weighing your weight. Judging from your performance just now, although your strength can''t satisfy me, it can be regarded as making do."


    Lin Yi said, looking at Su Ya on the island of the spirit gathering array: "little girl surnamed Su, if you want to see the competition between DA Meng Xin Jing and the dragon''s magic power, I will help you. Since ye CuO has revealed the dragon''s magic power, I will let you really see the power of Da Meng Xin Jing!"


    "Yecuo, if I said that everything you just experienced was just a dream, would you believe it?" Lin Yi said to Ye CuO with a smile.


    "You say it''s a dream?"


    Ye CuO also laughed and hummed, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Since you don''t think the experience was a dream, what''s your reason?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Da Meng Xin Jing is powerful, but my dragon skill can resist your da Meng Xin Jing!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Is that your reason?" Lin Yi listens to Ye CuO''s words and laughs with disdain.


    "Of course..."


    Ye cuodun for a while, then said: "no! You think you are the most powerful person on the earth, and I am just the strength of the God list. If what I just had was a dream, I must be completely crushed by you in front of you!


    Just now, you said that you can crush me, and you said it more than once, but in the end, your attack can''t break my defense!


    With your conceit, would you create such a dream? can''t! Because, you only allow me to eat shriveled in front of you, and can''t let me hit you in the face! Or to be more precise, you didn''t crush me just now, you''ve beaten yourself in the face! "


    Ye CuO looked at Lin Yi with a smile, and said: "now, you feel that your face is hurt by yourself, and you feel a little embarrassed. That''s why you tell me that it''s just a dream!"


    "Good, good! Your brain is still clear.... "


    Lin Yi''s words didn''t finish, ye CuO snapped: "of course my brain is clear! Otherwise, how can I see you hit yourself in the face? "


    "Damn it


    Hear ye CuO''s words, Lin Yi''s heart is angry, low scold a, the facial expression is overcast and clear, change indefinitely way: "very good! Since you think you''re sober and that dragon skill can resist my dream, do you dare to play a game with me? "


    "Play games? Are you going to play games with me? "


    The eyes of the Golden Dragon blinked: "I like playing games best, and I am good at playing games, so I will always be the winner! Aren''t you afraid of losing to me?


    However, I want to remind you that if the game is not exciting or exciting enough, I won''t play with you. You''d better go back where you come from! "


    Bad old man heard Ye CuO''s words, immediately reminded: "Ye Cuo, Lin Yi offered to play the game, this is your chance, how can you let it go? You know, you can''t beat Lin Yi. If you promise to play with him, maybe you can force him away! "


    Ye CuO replied, "master, of course I know that, but I can''t help it. That''s why I say that!"


    "You should be honored to participate in my game, but you are not happy?" Lin Yiwei said angrily.


    Ye CuO said: "I really should feel honored to play games with a person who knows the mysterious world, but it depends on the person! Playing games with trustworthy people, I''m ten thousand happy!


    But for those who don''t believe what they say, no matter how exciting and wonderful the game is, I''m a million people who don''t like it, because if I win the game, I''ll lose face! "


    "You said I was a man who didn''t believe what I said?" Anger flashed through Lin''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Am I wrong? Is that right? I can''t be wrong! "


    Ye CuO''s suspicious tone gradually became positive: "when Suya explained the reason for your arrest just now, you didn''t refute it, so you also admitted that you lost the game.


    But in the end, you don''t obey the rules of the game. You are so angry that you want to capture Suya and Michiko! You are a strong man in tongxuanjing, but you don''t have any credit. How dare I play games with you who don''t have credit


    "Alas..."


    Ye CuO suddenly sighed and said: "although I really want to play games with you, after all, it''s very exciting to defeat you, a strong man in the mysterious world. Just thinking about it, I feel a burst of blood boiling!


    Just, who makes me a kind person? No way, in order to prevent you from falling into the abyss of dishonesty, I must refuse to play games with you

 Chapter 1336

    "I know you''re pushing me!"


    Lin Yi suddenly laughed: "however, your players are still successful, so as long as you dare to play this game, and finally win the game, then I can immediately turn around and go, and promise that I will never do anything to you again!"


    The Golden Dragon snorted in his nostrils: "your promise? I can''t believe your promise


    "You don''t believe it. It''s your business, but there''s only one chance. Don''t regret it if you miss it!" Lin Yi said lightly.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye CuO said, "since you have said that, I will believe you for once! But if your game doesn''t interest me, I''ll still refuse. "


    Ye CuO knew very well that Lin Yi said that if he didn''t agree again, he might lose the chance, so he said, "now, what kind of game are you talking about?"


    Lin Yi said slowly: "as long as you can find out where I am in my dream and hit me once, you will win the game!"


    "So simple?" Ye CuO doubted.


    "The game hasn''t started yet. Now come to a conclusion. Aren''t you afraid of the wind?" Lin Yidao.


    Ye CuO said: "you don''t need to care about it!"


    Just then, ye CuO suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed.


    Gather in the spirit array island.


    Michiko looks worried and looks at Suya: "what game will my brother play with him?"


    Suya touched Michiko''s hair and said with a smile, "brother and he are playing a dream game."


    "Dream game?"


    Michiko frowned and looked puzzled. Then she worried: "sister Suya, my brother plays games with him. Can my brother win?"


    "Of course, your brother will win!" Suya said with a smile.


    "But, if the elder brother wins, but the man goes back on his words, what should he do?"


    Meizhizi grabs Suya''s hand, looks pleading, and says, "sister Suya, you are so smart. Please help your brother to find a way."


    Su Ya held Michiko''s hand and comforted him: "we should believe that my brother can win, and win so that he has no reason to regret..."


    "I can see through Lin Yi''s dream, but Lin Yi is so confident that ye CuO wants to see through Lin Yi''s hiding place. His hope is too small..."


    Su Ya thinks in her heart that she wants to help Ye Cuo, but she knows that Lin Yi knows that she has seven tricks and can see through dreams.


    "But Lin Yi can''t give me a chance to help Ye Cuo."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the scene changed, ye CuO found himself in a green world, where he saw huge trees everywhere.


    A gust of wind blowing, leaves issued a rustling sound, rustling sound, and Lin Yi''s voice.


    "Yecuo, welcome to my dream world!"


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Dragon''s nostrils made a heavy cold hum, and the breath brought up the wind, which made countless branches and leaves swaying.


    "Lin Yi, is this what you call the dream world? That''s all... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It seems that there are countless Lin Yi, his laughter, came from all directions: "is not just so, until you find my hiding place to talk about it!"


    "Then you can see how I can break your dream!"


    Ye CuO''s huge dragon eyes scan around, then fly to the high sky, overlooking the forest below, trying to find Lin Yi''s figure.


    However, in the dream created by Lin Yi, Lin Yi is the master of the world. He doesn''t want Ye CuO to find out. How can ye CuO find his hiding place?


    Long Mou''s eyes scan the boundless deep forest. In addition to a piece of green, they can hardly see other colors. Where can we see Lin Yi''s figure?


    "Lin Yi, do you think I can''t find you if I hide?"


    In desperation, ye CuO can only stimulate Lin Yi with words, hoping to make Lin Yi show his flaws.


    "Ha ha..."


    Under the golden dragon, a huge smiling face composed of countless green leaves mocked: "since you said you could find me, I''ll give you a chance. In fact, I''m in this smiling face!"


    "Come on, attack me!"


    Lin Yi said, it seems that there is a gust of wind blowing, green smiling face constantly changing shape, but in the position of the corner of the mouth of green smiling face, the arc of irony has not changed at all.


    Ye CuO doesn''t move. He knows that Lin Yi can''t hide in the green smiley face, and even if Lin Yi really hides in the smiley face, with his attack speed, the attack hasn''t reached the smiley face. Lin Yi has changed his position for a long time, and it''s impossible to hit Lin Yi.


    Therefore, ye CuO directly ignored the green smiling face, focused on all the attention, huge ideas, and searched carefully in other places.


    He knew that Lin Yi might be a leaf or a mass of soil, so he didn''t even let go the rotten branches and leaves and soil, but he couldn''t find Lin Yi''s trace.


    "Ye Cuo, it''s impossible for you to find Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s dream is both like a dream and a dreamland... "The old man reminded him.


    "Master, do you think I don''t know? But what else can we do if we don''t look like this? " Ye CuO is helpless.


    "Ah... If only Suya were here now, she would be able to help you find Lin Yi''s hiding place easily!" The old man sighed.


    Ye CuO''s stubborn energy came up and hummed: "even without Xiaoya''s help, I can definitely find Lin Yi!"


    The Golden Dragon sometimes hovers over the forest and sometimes enters the forest. It is very patient to shuttle between countless towering trees, and its mind covers every leaf and every inch of land.


    "Ye Cuo, I''m right in front of you. Why can''t you see?" On the trunk of a huge tree, a changeable face opens its mouth to the leaves.


    "Ye Cuo, I''m under your claw. As long as you gently grasp, you can catch me..."


    "Ye Cuo, beat the big tree with your tail. As long as your dragon tail swings, you can win the game... Why don''t you do as I say?"


    "Ye CuO..."


    In the Golden Dragon constantly shuttle, Lin Yi''s voice is constantly, into Ye CuO''s ear.


    In this way, in Ye CuO''s feeling, it seems that for a long time, but never found Lin Yi.


    Maybe, it''s because Lin Yi hasn''t been seen for a long time. With the influence of Lin Yi''s sarcastic and joking voice, ye CuO''s patience seems to have been gradually consumed, and his heart began to become a little impetuous.


    "Ye Cuo, at the beginning, didn''t you say that the game was very simple? Why did it take so long... Let me think, how many years have passed now?"

 Chapter 1337

    "How can I feel that it''s been a long time, so long that I can''t even remember clearly. Maybe it''s 100 years, 10000 years, or 100 million years


    The original game has been going on for so long, do you start to feel helpless, irritable and even desperate now? I advise you to give up. You can''t find me! "


    Listening to Lin Yi''s voice, ye CuO became more and more agitated. The light in the Golden Dragon''s eyes flickered, as if there was a golden anger burning.


    Roar!


    Finally, the golden dragon can no longer help but roar angrily. As soon as the dragon''s tail is swept away, the towering trees are swept off and fall down one after another.


    The Golden Dragon has not given up yet, and countless golden awns in his mouth shot out. In the blink of an eye, one after another of the trees were cut by the golden awns.


    Roar!


    In response to Ye''s mistake, Lin Yi sneered: "it''s useless! Give up. You can''t find me. This kind of indifference attack can''t hit me either... "


    Roar!


    The golden dragon is completely angry, or completely crazy. Its huge body is constantly rushing, the dragon''s tail is whipping, and the golden sword is chopping. The whole green world seems to be breaking.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the dream world is really broken.


    Although the green dream world is broken, ye CuO is still in Lin Yi''s dream.


    The only difference is that now the dream world, like many scenes in science fiction movies, is a world made up of countless mirrors.


    "What''s this?"


    At the moment of entering the mirror world, the Golden Dragon''s eyes also regained their normal luster, and then looked at the mirror world suspiciously.


    However, these countless mirrors are different from those ye CuO had seen before, because at first glance, these mirrors are no different from real mirrors. There is a golden dragon in each mirror.


    However, when the Golden Dragon blinked and looked again, he found that the Golden Dragon in the mirror disappeared, and then Lin Yi appeared in the mirror.


    Besides, there was nothing else except Lin Yi''s figure with a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Cuo, I''ll give you another chance!"


    Countless mirrors, countless Lin Yi at the same time said: "if you can find my real body in these countless mirrors, I can lower my requirements, you don''t need to attack me, I also count you win!


    If you can''t find me in this way, I''ll have to trap you in the mirror world, so that you can never get out, until you can''t stand the endless loneliness and die madly... "


    Golden Dragon cold hum: "hum! Lin Yi, do you really think that I can''t find your hiding place? You look down on me for lowering your demands


    A mirror suddenly flew in front of Jinlong, "it''s not that I want to look down on you, but the fact is that you make me look down on you!"


    "In that case, I will tell you now that I disdain to ask you to lower your requirements! I can not only find your hiding place, but also let you feel what it''s like to be hit by me! "


    When ye CuO finished, he immediately communicated with the old man in the Red Emperor tripod: "master, is what you just said true?"


    The reason why Ye CuO asked this question was that just a moment ago, the bad old man suddenly said that he thought of a way to help Ye CuO find the hiding place of CuO Lin Yi.


    "If it''s not true, will I tell you?" Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO said, "master, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, Lin Yi would not have been arrogant for so long!"


    "Be content! This method is also very difficult for me to find in the gene memory. I can guarantee that as long as you succeed and want to find Lin Yi, it''s just a blink of an eye! "


    "Give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    In a mirror, Lin looked at the golden dragon with a sneer and said, "besides brute force attack, what else do you have? If the girl surnamed Su is here, she is still qualified to say these words, but you are not qualified at all! "


    "You are so confident!"


    Golden Dragon looked at Lin Yi in the mirror and said in a flat tone: "however, I like your self-confidence, because the more confident you are, the more painful your face will be when I win the game!


    Now, I can''t wait to see what''s on your face when I see it, but I can be sure now that your expression must be wonderful! "


    The Golden Dragon spoke to Lin Yi, but secretly communicated with the bad old man: "master, can you teach me your method now? I hope you can really find Lin Yi''s hiding place with the dragon''s eyes that you are talking about... "


    "If you are too impatient to eat hot tofu, be patient!" The old man used the mouth of education.


    Hear the bad old man''s tone, ye CuO know, bad old man must be successful.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Lao Zao say: "listen, now I''ll teach you how to practice dragon''s eyes..."


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense, just say it quickly." Ye CuO urged.


    The bad old man still said calmly: "you use your own real dragon blood to pour it into your eyes, and then..."


    Listening to the old man''s words, ye CuO immediately mobilized the Golden real dragon''s blood in his body according to the method taught by the old man, and then poured the real dragon''s blood into his eyes.


    When ye CuO was cultivating his dragon''s eyes, Lin Yi in the mirror kept laughing at Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, what are you hesitating about?"


    "I''m in the mirror in front of you. As long as you break the mirror, you can attack me. Why don''t you attack me?"


    However, no matter what Lin Yi said, the golden dragon still closed his eyes.


    Countless Lin Yi, seeing that ye CuO didn''t respond, laughed more arrogantly and kept sneering at Ye Cuo.


    In Lin Yi''s sarcasm, I don''t know how long it took.


    "The dragon''s eye, at last


    Ye CuO was very excited. After a while, he could not wait to open his eyes slowly and looked coldly at Lin Yi in countless mirrors: "Lin Yi, you don''t have to worry. Now I''ll find you out!"


    The Golden Dragon swims slowly, shuttling through a mirror, grabbing it from time to time with its claws, but the mirror is like water, waving a circle of waves.


    "Is that your way?"


    In the waves, Lin Yi laughs.


    In this way, after a while, Lin Yi''s ridicule still kept coming from all directions. It seemed that he was far away, just in front of the Golden Dragon.


    Suddenly, in the huge eyes of the golden dragon, all of a sudden, there was a golden light. Except for a piece of gold, there was no other color.


    Then, the Golden Dragon''s claw suddenly turned into a palm, and hit a mirror hard. The mirror broke instantly, and Lin Yi''s figure appeared.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face froze, because the palmprint on his face was so obvious!


    At this moment, Lin''s eyes were full of disbelief: "how can you find me?"


    "That''s how I found you!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "now, does your face hurt?"

 Chapter 1338

    As a matter of fact, ye CuO soon discovered Lin Yi''s hiding place after he became the dragon''s eye. However, Lin Yi changed his position from time to time, and the opportunity was not very good.


    Ye CuO knows that his chance is only once. If Lin Yi is aware of it and wants to attack Lin Yi, it''s impossible, so he doesn''t rush to take the chance, but patiently waits for it. Or, rather, to create opportunities with great patience.


    Before smashing a mirror, just to paralyze Lin Yi, let Lin Yi think he is helpless, take a chance to attack.


    In this process, there were even several good opportunities, because Lin Yi was in front of him, but he still held back and didn''t do it immediately.


    Until, after Lin Yi is paralyzed completely, he just starts suddenly, let pass Xuan realm of Lin Yi all have no time to respond, was hit by his slap on the face.


    Click!


    Click


    In the dream world created by Lin Yi, countless mirrors are broken instantly.


    Lin Yi''s figure and ye CuO''s Golden Dragon appear again on the sea outside the island.


    "Brother, it''s brother and the bad guy!"


    Michiko was both excited and worried. She looked at Suya and said, "sister Suya, did your brother win?"


    Suya just touched meizhizi''s head and didn''t speak. She kept looking at the outside of the island.


    On the sea outside the island, at this moment, Lin Yi''s face was shocked, puzzled, embarrassed, angry, which can be said to be quite wonderful. His eyes were staring at the Golden Dragon in the distance: "how can you find my hiding place?"


    "Lin Yi, I just said that. That''s how I found out!"


    The Golden Dragon said: "in fact, I have long found out where you are, but in order to make you more proud for a while, so I didn''t attack you!


    Isn''t there a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? I think this sentence changes a little. The higher your accomplishments are, the greater your attack will be. It''s very suitable for you.


    You have so much confidence in your dream world. If I hit you in the face too early, I''m really worried. I''m worried that you can''t stand such a big blow! "


    "You


    Lin Yi is very angry.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The Golden Dragon roared, and then said: "now the game is over. With the strength of my divine realm, I can win the master of tongxuan realm. It''s really lucky!


    Judging from your face, I know that you are not interested in playing any games with me now... "


    Listen to Ye CuO''s words, looking at Ye CuO''s hateful appearance, Lin Yi''s face is changeable.


    Ye cuogang''s slap would not hurt him, but his body was not hurt, but his heart suffered more than ten thousand times of critical damage.


    He never thought that ye CuO could find his hiding place in the making of dreams, and gave him a hard slap.


    At this time, Lin Yi was really ashamed and indignant. He felt that the world was so big that he was ashamed for a moment. He suddenly snorted: "I''ll save you a little life for now! Next time I meet you, I won''t be merciful, I will kill you! "


    As soon as Lin finished the cruel words, his figure became blurred, and then disappeared.


    Watching Lin Yi''s figure disappear, ye CuO doesn''t relax his vigilance. Although Lin Yi normally disdains to attack him, now Lin Yi is enraged. Ye CuO is not sure whether Lin Yi will give him a sneak attack without face.


    Until after a long time, Lin Yi''s figure did not appear again, and there was no accident on the island. At this time, ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo... Finally left!"


    After a while, ye CuO made sure that Lin Yi really left. Then he completely put down his heart, changed back to himself, flew to the island, and returned to the island in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as ye CuO''s figure landed, Michiko jumped into his arms: "brother, you''re back at last! Brother, did you win the big bad guy


    Ye CuO gives Su ya a reassuring look, looks at Michiko''s big eyes with dim tears, touches her head, and says with a smile: "of course! That villain dares to bully my lovely Michiko. Of course my brother will beat him away! "


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Michiko laughed happily. Leaning against Ye CuO''s small head, Michiko continued to point like a chicken pecking rice: "I knew that my brother would be able to beat away the bad guys!"


    "Meizhizi, did you miss your brother while he was out?" Ye Cuodao.


    Michiko nodded and said, "yes! I miss my brother every day, and.... "


    "Is it?"


    Ye mistakenly pinched Michiko''s chubby face and grinned: "but why does my brother feel that you''ve grown a lot of meat after going out for such a short time? I see, you just want to eat! "


    "I didn''t cheat my brother. I really think about him every day!" When Michiko heard Ye CuO''s words, she seemed to be wronged. She left Ye CuO''s mind and blinked her big black and bright eyes at Ye Cuo.


    "My brother is joking with you!"


    Ye CuO smiles at Michiko, then goes to Suya with open arms and says with a smile, "wife, I''m back!"


    As soon as Suya sees Ye CuO like this, she knows what he wants to do. She wants to avoid shyly, but with Ye CuO''s strength, how can she succeed.


    The next second, her hand was caught by Ye Cuo, and then pulled by Ye Cuo, the whole person fell into Ye CuO''s arms, and was tightly held by Ye CuO''s hands.


    "Meizhizi is still watching!"


    Suya''s face turned red and pushed yecuo''s chest with her hand, trying to leave yecuo''s arms. But with this push, she felt that yecuo was exerting more force, as if she wanted to integrate her into his body.


    Although she is not fighting with Lin Yi, she is very clear that this battle is very dangerous for ye Cuo.


    At the beginning of the battle between Lin Yi and ye Cuo, she was worried that ye CuO would be hurt by Lin Yi, and she was a little relieved that although Ye CuO could not hurt Lin Yi, Lin Yi could not help it.


    Later, ye CuO enters Lin Yi''s dream. She worries that ye CuO is trapped in Lin Yi''s dream and loses to Lin Yi. Fortunately, ye CuO won in the end, not Lin Yi.


    Now, Lin Yi is forced away by Ye Cuo, and ye CuO is safe. Her heart, which has been hanging, can finally be put down temporarily.


    Smelling the familiar breath of yecuo, she felt the deep worry in yecuo''s heart, so she couldn''t care about shyness, and her hands tightly hugged yecuo''s waist. If Michiko wasn''t still watching, she couldn''t help kissing yecuo.

 Chapter 1339

    "Xiaoya, you''re worried!"


    Ye CuO can also feel Su Ya''s mood at the moment, comforting: "now Lin Yi has gone, don''t worry, I''m ok..."


    "It''s OK!"


    Suya''s mood gradually recovers, and the shame at the bottom of her heart comes out again. She struggles for a while, but still can''t get rid of Ye CuO''s arms.


    "Xiaoya, we are about to get married. What are you still shy about?"


    Ye CuO feels Su Ya''s action, looks at Su Ya''s delicate cheek in his arms, and shows a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, then slowly lowers his head.


    Su Ya looks at Ye CuO''s mouth, which is getting closer and closer to her. Her face turns more red. She wants to escape from ye CuO''s embrace, but she still fails.


    At this time, chuhuaidie''s angry voice came: "Ye Cuo, you big villain, you are willing to come back at last!"


    Ye CuO knows that Su Ya is already embarrassed, so he has to stop. But the good thing is disturbed by Chu huaidie. He stares at Chu huaidie immediately.


    Because Lin Yi just displayed his dream Sutra, other people on the island fell into Lin Yi''s dream, so Chu huaidie didn''t know about the war between yecuo and Lin Yi outside the island.


    Chu huaidie naturally thinks that ye CuO has come back smoothly, so when she sees Ye CuO staring at herself, she is also unwilling to show weakness and stares back at Ye CuO: "what are you staring at? Are you blaming me for ruining your good deeds?


    As soon as you go out, you stir up a storm in the world and make Xiaoya worry about you all day. Now when you come back, you will bully Xiaoya. How can you be so hateful? I haven''t scolded you yet. You still have the face to stare at me! "


    "I''m making out with my wife. What kind of light bulb are you going to be? Go into the house quickly. Don''t get in my way!" Ye CuO snorted.


    Chu huaidie is even more angry. Not only does she not return to the house, but she also speeds up her pace and comes to Ye Cuo. Then she grabs Su Ya''s hand and wants to pull her out.


    At this time, ye CuO saw Lin Qingxue''s figure and saw the worry in her eyes, so he let go and let Chu huaidie pull Su Ya out.


    "Sister Xue, I''m back!" Ye CuO smiles to Lin Qingxue.


    "Oh


    Lin Qingxue nodded, smiling and said, "just come back!"


    "Xiaoya, I''ve already told you that when ye CuO comes back, you can''t be obedient to him. You should give him a look, or he will still be like this in the future. He won''t worry about your feelings at all..."


    After Chu huaidie helps Su ya get rid of wolf claw, she teaches Su Ya and stares at Ye Cuo.


    Su Yawei blushed and said, "little butterfly, I know you..."


    Chu huaidie interrupts Su Ya and says: "Xiaoya, that''s what you say every time you know, but when you see ye Cuo, you forget everything! You haven''t married him yet. He bullies you like this. Once you get married, doesn''t he bully you even more? "


    "My brother didn''t bully sister Suya..."


    At this time, Michiko suddenly said: "just now there was a big villain who wanted to capture sister Suya and me. It was his brother who came back in time and beat that big villain away!"


    "Meizhizi, what do you say?"


    When Lin Qingxue hears Michiko''s words, she suddenly feels tight in her heart. But at this time, Suya and Michiko are all right, so she puts her heart down and looks at Ye Cuo. It seems that she wants to hear ye CuO''s explanation.


    "Meizhizi, did you say that a bad guy came to arrest you and Suya just now?" Chu huaidie also looks at Ye CuO suspiciously.


    "It''s all right now!"


    Su Ya said: "sister Xue, Xiao die, ye CuO has just come back. Let''s go back to the house first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, there are only Ye CuO and Su ya.


    Ye CuO looks at Su ya, his face suddenly becomes not serious: "wife, now there are only two of us, should we..."


    Su Yabai took a wrong look at ye, and then snorted: "what Xiao die said is right. You will know to do bad things as soon as you come back!"


    "To his wife, how can you say it''s a bad thing?"


    Ye Cuo, with a bad smile, said: "besides, we are going to get married soon. Now I''m just preparing for marriage with my wife and doing more exercises..."


    Hearing Ye CuO talk about marriage, Su Ya should be happy, but today Lin Yi''s affair has cast a shadow on her heart.


    Su Ya turned around, holding Ye CuO''s waist, looked up at Ye Cuo, worried and said: "Ye Cuo, Lin Yi is a mysterious place. Are you really not hurt?"


    Looking at Su Ya''s worried face, ye CuO presses down her ready heart and goes to Su Ya''s back. She hugs her in her arms and makes Su Ya lean against her chest, but there is no other action.


    Then, ye CuO said with a smile: "Xiaoya, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, I''m sure you''re not hurt!"


    Su Ya smiles, but her eyes are still worried: "Ye Cuo, although I don''t know what means you use to block Lin Yi''s attack, you finally force him away..."


    After a while, when Suya heard Ye CuO say that he slapped Lin on the face, Suya''s face suddenly showed a shocked expression.


    Su Ya some disbelief way: "leaf wrong, you really in Lin a face, hit a slap?"


    Ye CuO said: "wife, how can I cheat you? If it''s not like this, how can Lin Yi leave easily when he''s embarrassed? "


    Suya thought about it and said, "although Lin Yi has left this time, I don''t think he will give up. Besides, before he left, he said that he won''t show mercy to you next time. I''m worried..."


    "Next time?"


    Ye CuO was also worried, but he didn''t show it in front of Su ya. He chuckled and said, "next time, when I meet him again, maybe I have entered the realm of tongxuan! At that time, it was a matter of two minds who were merciful to whom! "


    "I heard Lin Yi say that if you can''t find jinlongzhu, you can''t enter tongxuan. Is that true?" Suya frowned.


    Ye CuO knew this in his heart, because he was practicing the Dragon skill, and he was a human being, not a dragon. Without the golden dragon ball, he would not have been promoted to tongxuan.


    However, he didn''t want Suya to worry about it, so he said with a smile: "Xiaoya, don''t worry. Although I haven''t entered tongxuan realm now, it''s only one step away from tongxuan realm. Maybe I''ll wake up and become tongxuan realm tomorrow!"


    Suya knew that ye CuO was comforting her, but she didn''t say anything more. Then she took the initiative to put her hand around Ye CuO''s neck and kiss Ye CuO''s lips.


    It''s rare that Su Ya will take the initiative. After ye CuO has been passive for a while, he naturally launches a more fierce counterattack.

 Chapter 1340

    Barcelona, Spain.


    In the ancient castle, Qin Fusu shakes his glass of red wine and says to himself, "yecuo, Southeast Asia has not been completely stabilized, but you have not stayed in Southeast Asia. Instead, you are in such a hurry to return home. It turns out that you are going to marry Suya!"


    At this moment, Qin Fusu''s eyes flashed a crazy color: "it''s all because of you, you take the cloud away from me! If you don''t appear in the world of Yunni, Yunni won''t like you!


    If it wasn''t for you, Yunni wouldn''t die! I will not be like this. Yunni and I should have lived happily together, but everything that should belong to me has been taken away by you! "


    "You want to marry Suya after you kill Yunni?"


    Qin Fusu clenched his fists tightly, as if he didn''t even notice that his bones were white. His face was full of anger: "if you have Suya, you should be satisfied. Why do you want to take away my Yunni..."


    After a while, Qin Fusu, who was a little out of control, gradually regained his normal look. He took up the wine glass and drank the wine in it: "yecuo, you want to marry Suya, but now I know... Are you worried that I''m going to stir up the trouble so that you and Suya can''t get married smoothly?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you a surprise even more!" Qin Fusu''s face, showing a sneer, and then began to think about how to give ye CuO a big surprise.


    Qin Fusu sat back on his seat and picked up a stack of intelligence just sent from the desk. He wanted to see what intelligence he could use to deal with Ye Cuo.


    A few minutes later, Qin Fusu''s face suddenly changed. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "is Yunni still alive?"


    Qin Fusu looked at the intelligence in his hand. At first, he didn''t believe it, but then a surprise appeared on his face, because he knew that if the information was not true, people in his own intelligence system would not be able to send it to him.


    "Yunni is not dead!"


    Qin Fusu looked at the information carefully again, and was excited: "great! I want to find Yunni and let her come back to me


    Qin Fusu soon understood: "he killed yunyehe at that time, and then told me that Yunni was also killed by him. In fact, Yunni was not dead at all! The purpose of what he said was to make me hate Ye CuO more. "


    However, looking at Yunni''s intelligence, especially the words describing that Yunni is still with Ye Cuo, his anger rises instantly.


    "Ye Cuo, it must be you who hid the cloud and let me know it''s still alive!"


    "Ye Cuo, you are going to marry Suya, but you still want to occupy my Yunni. Why are you so greedy?"


    "Yunni is mine. You can''t take it away from me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although, because of Lin Yi''s affair, Suya''s heart is covered with a shadow, but she and ye CuO''s marriage is not cancelled.


    Under the supervision of Yan Xie, for the wedding of Ye CuO and Su ya, Longteng''s people are also doing their best to prepare.


    In this way, the time passed day by day, and the wedding day was getting closer and closer.


    Although Ye CuO and Suya''s wedding has been preparing in an orderly way, ye CuO rarely leaves the island of spirit gathering during this period.


    Because after the war with Lin Yi, ye CuO really realized that the gap between himself and tongxuan was facing the huge pressure brought by Lin Yi, and he spent most of his time practicing.


    "Master, if I can''t find the golden dragon ball all the time, will I never enter the tongxuan realm?" Ye cuoxin asked reluctantly.


    "According to the information I learned from my genetic memory, if it''s in the archaic stars, maybe you don''t need to rely on the power of golden dragon ball to enter the realm of tongxuan.


    But what Lin Yi said is right. Because of the influence of the earth''s environment, you can''t enter the tongxuan realm without the help of the Golden Dragon Ball! " Said the old man.


    "Master, where do you think the golden dragon ball is?" Ye CuO frowned. He didn''t give up inquiring about the whereabouts of jinlongzhu, but he didn''t find jinlongzhu after such a long time.


    He is still young, and almost stands at the top of the earth. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s pressure, he would not be so anxious to enter the realm of tongxuan.


    "Where do I know? If I had known, I would have told you! " Bad old boss.


    "Master, do you think jinlongzhu is not on the earth?" Ye CuO doubted.


    The old man was not sure: "do you mean jinlongzhu might be in Kunlun market? However, I haven''t found the Golden Dragon Ball in Kunlun market for so many years, and you''ve searched for it many times during this period, and you haven''t found the golden dragon ball. I think it should not be in Kunlun market... "


    "I''m not talking about Kunlun ruins..." Ye CuO said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO and Suya are going to get married, which is great news for many people.


    However, as ye CuO and Su Ya''s marriage is approaching, those girls who are silently in love with Ye CuO are sad.


    Time, soon to the day before the wedding.


    In the mechanism room.


    Chu huaidie pushes open the door of Lin Qingxue''s room and comes in. She finds Lin Qingxue standing by the window and staring out of the window. She doesn''t notice the big movement when she comes in.


    Chu Huai butterfly then put light feet, quietly came to Lin Qingxue side, suddenly said: "my sister Lin, what are you doing?"


    "How can I be in a daze?"


    Lin Qingxue is scared. Chu huaidie gives her a jump. Then she stares at Chu huaidie: "why did you come in without a sound? Did you mean to scare me?"


    Chu huaidie puts her hands on Lin Qingxue''s shoulder, then turns her body around, stares into her eyes and says, "yecuo and Suya are going to get married tomorrow. How can I find out that you don''t seem happy at all? Don''t you want to see ye CuO and Suya get married? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Where am I unhappy? "


    Lin Qingxue showed a smile on her face and said with a smile: "of course I''m happy when ye CuO and Su ya get married! I was just praying for them. I hope they can grow old together and have a happy life together.... "


    "Don''t you lie to me, don''t I know you?"


    Chu huaidie interrupts Lin Qingxue, but sighs again and says, "who doesn''t know you like Ye CuO? Now it''s not you who want to marry Ye Cuo. It''s strange that you can be happy! "


    When Chu huaidie saw that Lin Qingxue didn''t speak, she suddenly said, "Oh, why don''t we do this? Why don''t we find Yunni and Michiko and go out to drink and play together?"

 Chapter 1341

    "Tomorrow, sister Suya will marry Ye Cuo. She likes Ye CuO so much, and ye CuO is so good to her. They will be very happy together


    But, why in this period of time, my heart will be more and more uncomfortable day by day? Why do I always feel that something important to me is about to leave me


    In the room, Yunni sits at the table, holding her chin in both hands, frowning and looking at herself in the mirror, her eyes flashing with doubt.


    "Why


    "I always have a feeling that ye CuO and I have known each other for a long time and have a good relationship, but why can''t I remember anything.


    Also, when I asked sister Suya about them, it seemed that they had something to hide from me... "


    Just when Yunni was full of doubts, there was a banging sound outside the room.


    "Yunni, are you in the room?"


    Chu huaidie cried as she pounded the door of the room.


    "Can''t you take it easy? Be careful, the door will be damaged by you! " Lin Qingxue holds Chu huaidie''s right hand to stop her from beating the door.


    "Although I''m a woman with great strength, I know that the doors of this house are very strong. I can''t beat them with this strength!"


    Chuhuaidie ignored the tunnel and raised her left hand.


    Just as she was about to clap her hand on the door, it suddenly opened.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Yunni opens the door, she suddenly sees a slap in front of her. She is scared and immediately goes back to the room.


    Chu huaidie''s reaction was quick enough. She immediately took back her hand, and then said with a embarrassed smile, "Yunni, what are you doing?"


    "What didn''t I do?"


    Yunni settled down and looked at Chu huaidie and Lin Qingxue, wondering: "sister Xue, how do you come to my room? What''s the matter?"


    "Yunni, since you have nothing to do, why don''t we go out to drink and play together?" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "Out drinking and playing?" Yunni blinked her eyes, then looked at Lin Qingxue and said, "sister Xue, are we three?"


    "Of course, there are more than three of us. Michiko is a fortune cat. It will bring us good luck. How can we go out to play without her? Maybe we can get rid of the bill, so we''ll call Shangmei Zhizi again Chuhuai butterfly said with a smile.


    Now Yunni''s heart is also a kind of inexplicable irritability. After hearing Chu huaidie''s words, she didn''t think much, so she nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I want to go out to play, so let''s call Michiko now!"


    After a while, the three, lured by delicious food, pulled Michiko with a smile on his face and left the office room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the wedding venue, ye CuO is directing the layout.


    All of a sudden, Yan Xie ran over in a hurry.


    "Look at you, haven''t you done well what I told you?" Ye CuO opened his mouth before Yan Xie ran to his side.


    "Boss, you are sure to anticipate things like God!" The evil language laughs the way.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO finds anger and worry hidden in Yan Xie''s eyes, and immediately knows that Yan Xie is in such a hurry to come here. It should not be the thing that he just handed in to speak for Xie.


    "What happened?" Ye CuO looks at Yan Xie seriously.


    "Boss, Yunni, several people are missing!" The evil words sink into the sound.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed as soon as he heard Yan Xie''s words, just like a layer of frost on the cloth. He said in a cold voice, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xie knew the seriousness of the matter and said immediately, "a few hours ago, Chu huaidie, Miss Lin, Yunni and Michiko left the office room and said they were going out to drink and play. Then they went to a KTV to drink and sing, but now we can''t find them."


    "Why didn''t they tell me when they left the agency house?"


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "even if you don''t tell me, at least you should send someone to protect them secretly. Why can''t you find them?"


    "Boss, when I learned that they were going to leave the mechanism house, I arranged for someone to protect them secretly. But not long ago, I received the following message that several people who protected them secretly had lost contact.


    Then, I immediately sent someone to the KTV and found that all the people were dead, and I didn''t find them. As soon as I got the news, I asked people to look around and rush to tell you. "


    "Did you find any trace in KTV?"


    Although the heart is very worried about the safety of several girls, but ye CuO at this time is very calm.


    "As far as we know, before they disappeared, the KTV had been cut off for a while.


    Although the power was restored in just a few minutes, during this period, several people I arranged to protect them were attacked and killed.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that KTV found the bodies of those people, and then we knew the news.


    When our people arrived at the KTV, Yunni and they also disappeared. What''s more, the monitoring system has been dealt with, and we haven''t found any valuable clues. " Speak evil.


    Ye CuO took a deep breath and said, "let people blockade Yunhai city immediately. A fly can''t fly out. Even if you dig three feet, you should get them back for me!"


    "I''ve ordered the people below... Boss, where are we going now?" Yan Xie asked.


    "Take a look at that KTV first!" Ye CuO said, catching Yan Xie, and then their figures disappeared.


    But it wasn''t long before ye CuO came back to Longteng headquarters with Yan Xie.


    As soon as ye CuO arrived at Longteng headquarters, he saw that Su Ya was also there. He immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Ya, why are you here?"


    Although Ye CuO doesn''t want Suya to know about it, he also knows that several girls are missing at the same time. Such a big thing can''t hide Suya.


    Su Ya didn''t smile, looking at Ye CuO and Yan Xie: "you should have gone to that KTV just now. Did you find anything?"


    "Nothing..."


    Ye CuO sighed, his face was gloomy, and said: "except that there was no clue in the KTV, I just searched the whole sea of clouds, but I still didn''t find them!"


    "Sister in law, they must have been kidnapped!" The evil of speech is the way of anger.


    In his own territory, several girls were kidnapped, which is no different from beating him in the face. Now in his heart, he has a kind of shame to face Ye CuO and Suya.


    "Grandma is a bear. She dares to bind people on my site. I''m afraid of a bear! Boss, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will find them today! " Evil words guarantee the way.


    "Less useless nonsense!" Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, do you have any guess in your heart?"

 Chapter 1342

    Before ye CuO spoke, Yan Xie suddenly said, "I think there are only two people who dare to do right with the boss, one is Lin Yi, the other is Qin Fusu!


    In Lin Yi''s capacity, he should disdain to do so, so after excluding Lin Yi, there is only... "


    "Qin Fusu!"


    "Yes, Qin Fusu!"


    Yan Xie said angrily: "Qin Fusu is such a jerk! It is absolutely impossible for him to use this method instead of the old one


    "People always change!" Ye CuO cold channel.


    "Now, it is certain that Yunni and Michiko were captured by Qin Fusu."


    Su Ya nodded, then said: "now, in addition to looking for people, we also need to analyze what Qin Fusu''s purpose is."


    Yan Xie thought for a moment and said, "I think the news that the eldest brother and his sister-in-law got married stimulated Qin Fusu. He didn''t want the wedding to go on smoothly, so he sent someone to arrest Yunni and them!"


    "The heresy is right. Qin Fusu was stimulated by my marriage to Xiaoya, so he did it!"


    Ye CuO nodded in agreement, and then said, "however, I think his goal this time is mainly to catch Yunni. Because Yunni is with chuhuaidie, Xuejie and Michiko, he catches them by the way."


    "Qin Fusu likes Yunni in his heart, so he should not hurt Yunni, but for Xuejie, he is likely to hurt them..." Su Ya worried.


    "That''s what worries me most now!" Ye Cuodao.


    Su Ya said: "with Qin Fusu''s character, he must have made all preparations before taking action, otherwise it would not have been so long before we found them missing.


    Now, a few hours have passed since they disappeared. Qin Fusu must have taken them away from the sea of clouds and even left the border. "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I have already given a death order to Longteng''s intelligence department, asking everyone to stop other things and try to find out the whereabouts of Yunni and meizhizi. I believe there will be news soon!"


    "I''m going to urge them now. No matter what, we must find them as soon as possible!" he said


    Watching Yan Xie go out, ye CuO suddenly turns to look at Su Ya and says with apology: "Xiao Ya, I''m sorry. We''ll get married tomorrow, but Qin Fusu is such a jerk. I have to leave..."


    "Fool, what do you say that for?"


    Holding Ye CuO''s hand, Suya managed to squeeze out a smile and said: "although marriage is a very important thing for me, no matter how important marriage is, it''s not as important as their safety!


    So, you don''t have to say sorry to me, and marriage can''t be postponed. Now the most important thing is to bring them back safely! "


    "I promise I''ll bring them back safe and sound!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Su Ya said, but frowned: "but now we don''t know where Qin Fusu will take them..."


    "Evil words won''t let us down!"


    Ye CuO comforted Su Ya and said: "however, I can''t do nothing, just wait, and I have to go out to find someone.


    If they are really taken abroad, as soon as there is news from yanxie, I will immediately set out to rescue them! "


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news!" Suya road.


    Longteng''s intelligence department is running with full power, even overload, hoping to find Yunni''s trace as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO was also not idle. He first searched in the sea of clouds, but after he didn''t find it, he went to nearby cities to expand the search scope, but he still got nothing.


    In this way, a day passed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Europe, a deep mountain, in a very hidden, hollowed out of the mountainside.


    Here, it''s a base of Langya. Although it''s in the middle of the mountain, it''s not dark at all. The room inside is no different from the normal room.


    At this time, in a well decorated room, Qin Fusu walked back and forth, looking forward and worried.


    "Yunni is coming soon. Will she be very happy to see me?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. When she saw me, she should be very happy..." although she whispered, Qin Fusu''s tone was uncertain.


    At this time, he received a report from his subordinates that he had brought the girls to the hospital.


    "Bring them here!" Qin Fusu ordered.


    After a few minutes, Qin Fu Su heard an angry voice: "where is this place? Where are you going to take us?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" A cold voice said.


    A few seconds later, Qin Fusu saw four girls and was led in by the wolf tooth.


    These four girls are Yunni, Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and meizhizi. They are not tied. They don''t have any scars on their bodies. They don''t even have a tear in their clothes.


    "It''s you!"


    The first one is Lin Qingxue. He looks at Qin Fusu: "Qin Fusu, why did you catch us here?"


    "Miss Lin, long time no see! I asked Mr. Lin and them to come here, but they didn''t mean any harm... "Qin Fusu said with a smile.


    "Asshole, is that no malice? Kidnapping us here, you have the face to say, "you have no malice at all!"


    Chu huaidie cursed. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Qin Fusu, and still wanted to hold Michiko''s hand to comfort him, she would have run to fight Qin Fusu.


    "If I were really malicious, you would not be like this."


    Qin Fusu said, and then his eyes fell on Yunni. At the same time, he walked over to hold Yunni''s hand: "Ni''er, I thought you were dead. Do you know how happy I was when I knew you were still alive?"


    Caught here, Yunni''s heart was already full of uneasiness. At this time, she saw a person she had never seen before and wanted to grab her hand. She immediately backed away in horror.


    "Qin Fusu, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Qingxue stands in front of the clouds and glares at Qin Fusu with an angry face.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. How can I treat Yunni?"


    Qin Fusu smiles and looks at Yunni: "Ni''er, I know that you are not happy now..."


    "Who are you? Why are we here? " Yunni hides behind Lin Qingxue and looks at Qin Fusu in horror.

 Chapter 1343

    "Ni''er, what''s the matter with you? I''m your cousin Fusu. Why don''t you seem to know me? "


    Qin Fusu stopped and looked at Yunni suspiciously: "Ni''er, I know you are blaming me. You are invited here in this way, so you pretend not to know me.


    But I did it for you. I believe you will forgive me, neon. Do you think so? "


    "Brother... What about brother? I want my brother... "Meizhizi cried.


    "Meizhizi, don''t be afraid, my brother will come to us soon!" Chu huaidie held Michiko in her arms and comforted her.


    At this time, Chu huaidie''s heart is full of regret and remorse. If she hadn''t proposed to leave the office room and go out for a drink, she wouldn''t have given Qin Fusu a chance to catch his four here.


    "Qin Fusu, it''s not all your fault that Yunni has become like this! If it wasn''t for you, Yunni wouldn''t have lost her memory! " Chuhuai butterfly cold way.


    "What?"


    When Qin Fusu heard Chu huaidie''s words, his face changed: "did you say Yunni lost her memory? It''s impossible. Why does Yunni lose her memory... "


    "Fusu, Yunni really lost her memory!"


    Now, among the four girls, Lin Qingxue is the most calm, because if Qin Fusu really wanted to hurt them, they couldn''t come here unharmed.


    Now that they are here, it is impossible for them to escape from here.


    Moreover, she also guessed that Qin Fusu''s purpose of catching them was to deal with Ye Cuo. At least they were safe for the time being before ye CuO arrived.


    So, she didn''t have too much fear.


    "Miss Lin, is that true?"


    Although he knew that Yunni might have lost her memory, Qin Fusu didn''t want to believe it because it was too cruel for him.


    Lin Qingxue nodded, turned around and held Yunni in her arms, comforting: "Yunni, don''t be afraid, we will be fine."


    "Yes! Neon, I won''t let people hurt you Qin Fusu looked at the clouds nervously.


    Feeling the warmth in Lin Qingxue''s arms, the panic in Yunni''s eyes gradually disappears. Then, from Lin Qingxue''s arms, she pokes out her restless face and looks at Qin Fusu in doubt: "who are you? Why don''t I remember you?"


    "Ni''er, my name is Qin Fusu. I''m your cousin. Don''t you remember me at all?" Qin Fusu road.


    "Why does she remember you? You''ve done so much harm to Yunni. Why don''t you let her go? Why do you want to catch her here? " Chu huaidie scolded angrily.


    Yunni did not speak, but frowned.


    Qin Fusu ignored Chu huaidie, but looked at Lin Qingxue: "Teacher Lin, why does Yunni lose her memory?"


    Lin Qingxue sighed and said, "Yunni''s amnesia is caused by excessive fright. Her brain automatically blocks her previous memory. In other words, she doesn''t want to think of the past now."


    "Why


    Qin Fusu frowned and thought anxiously: "Yunni lost her memory. Now she doesn''t remember me. What should I do? no There must be a way. I''ll let Yunni recover her memory and let her remember me! "


    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu looked at Yunni and said, "Ni''er, you don''t have to be afraid. Now the medical skills are so developed. I will find the best brain doctor for you to help you recover your memory."


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical


    Chu huaidie snorted: "if Yunni wants to, she will naturally remember! But, because you hurt her too much, so she didn''t want to think of the past!


    I think she''s very good now, and she doesn''t have to be tortured by the painful memory you brought her before. She can start a new life again. So I beg you, if you still care about Yunni in your heart, don''t hurt her again! "


    "If I don''t care about Yunni, how can I have her brought here?"


    Qin Fusu''s face suddenly turned angry and said, "the clouds have become like this. It''s Ye''s fault! If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, Yunni would not have lost her memory at all! "


    "You fart!"


    Chu huaidie is even more angry. Pointing at Qin Fusu, she scolds: "you bastard, you have done something to hurt Yunni, but now you dare not admit it. You are going to blame Ye CuO!


    What I hate most is people like you! What are you looking at? Am I wrong?


    Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. You brought us here for the purpose of leading yecuo over, and then you want to kill yecuo!


    Even if you can think of such a mean, what shameless thing can you do? "


    "You can''t kill my brother! My brother is a good man. He is so kind to me... "Meizhizi opened his eyes and glared at Qin Fusu.


    Feeling Michiko''s trembling body, Chu huaidie patted Michiko''s back and comforted him: "Michiko, you don''t have to worry. My brother will be fine. He will come here and rescue us!"


    "What I said is right. Yunni''s amnesia is completely caused by Ye CuO!"


    Qin Fusu''s face was gloomy and said: "if ye CuO is not too greedy and possessive, he already has Suya. Besides, there are so many women around him. Why does he want to dominate Yunni?


    In addition, after he caused Yunni amnesia, he did not let Yunni go and hid it!


    Now, he is going to marry Suya, but he still keeps Yunni in custody. What does he take Yunni for? "


    "Fusu, ye CuO didn''t detain Yunni, and Yunni is very happy now. I know you hate Ye Cuo, but why do you involve Yunni?


    Do you know that this will make Yunni suffer more damage? Is that what you want to see? " Lin Qingxue road.


    "Snow elder sister, he is already crazy now, you say these with him, there is no use at all!"


    Chu huaidie stares at Qin Fusu again: "Qin Fusu, it''s impossible for you to threaten Ye CuO with us. I advise you to send us back as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t come to a good end when ye CuO comes back!"


    "Ye CuO made Yunni lose her memory. I won''t let him go! But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you.


    During this period of time, you''ll have a good time here. When it''s over, I''ll send the three of you back. " Qin Fusu road.


    Lin Qingxue said: "Fusu, I know your nature is still very good, so I believe you will not hurt us, but I still advise you not to continue to be wrong..."


    Qin Fu said to Lin Qingxue: "Mr. Lin, I''m not wrong. All my mistakes are caused by Ye CuO!"

 Chapter 1344

    "Qin Fusu, you are hopeless!" Chu huaidie looks at Qin Fusu and gets angry.


    "It''s Ye CuO who is incurable!"


    Qin Fu Su sneered and said, "today, isn''t he going to marry Su ya? Do you think he''s married to Suya now, or is he looking for you everywhere? "


    "Don''t you know it? Don''t you just see ye CuO and Suya get married, and you are jealous that ye CuO can marry such a perfect girl as Suya, and you want Ye CuO not to marry Suya smoothly, so you catch us here! " Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "You''re right. I just won''t let him get married!"


    Qin Fusu laughed and said, "besides, I''m actually helping you.


    I know you like Ye CuO in your heart, or you won''t come out to drown your worries the day before his marriage.


    Now that you''re here, he and Suya can''t get married. I''ve helped you a lot. Shouldn''t you thank me? "


    "That''s bullshit!" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    At this time, Yunni bit her lip, looked at Qin Fusu and said, "are you really my cousin?"


    "Of course I am your cousin! If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. They all know that I''m your cousin! " Qin Fusu said with a smile.


    "Well! Once you were Yunni''s cousin, but now, do you still have the face to say that you are Yunni''s cousin? " Chuhuai butterfly hummed.


    "Since you are my cousin, why do you want to arrest us here, and ye CuO is so good to me, why do you want to kill him?" Cloud Ni quality asks a way.


    "Ni''er, your amnesia is all caused by Ye''s fault! I''m doing this to avenge you. Maybe as long as you kill Ye Cuo, you can recover your memory... "


    When Michiko heard that Qin Fusu wanted to kill Ye Cuo, he immediately glared at Qin Fusu: "brother is a good man, you can''t kill brother!"


    "Meizhizi, you don''t have to worry. Your brother is so powerful. How can he hurt your brother with him?" Chu huaidie comforted.


    "Yecuo is very powerful, but he is not unable to kill!" Qin Fusu said with a sneer, "I''ll lay a net for him to come. Then you''ll know if he won''t die!"


    Qin Fusu took a look at Yunni, and then said, "take them out, be kind to them, and never let them get hurt!"


    "Yes


    Qin Fusu''s men answered, and then said to some girls, "ladies, please follow me."


    "Qin Fusu, your treacherous plan will not succeed!" Chuhuaidie sneers and sneers. She pulls meizhizi out.


    Lin Qingxue takes a look at Qin Fusu, sighs secretly, doesn''t say anything, and then goes out to protect Yunni.


    After several girls left, a whole body shrouded in black robes, like a shadow figure, appeared in the room.


    "Have I delivered what I asked for now?" Qin Fusu gave him a light look and asked.


    Shadow humanity: "it has been sent here!"


    "Very good!"


    Qin Fusu nodded gently and said: "with this thing, no matter how strong Ye CuO''s strength is, it''s impossible to resist. This time, he will surely die!"


    "Before us, we found a god list to test. As long as ye CuO comes, we can make sure he never comes back!" Shadow humanity.


    Qin Fusu said: "now, immediately according to the plan I told you before, start to decorate. This time, ye CuO must be killed!"


    "Yes The shadow man said, his figure quickly dimmed, and then there was no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, in Longteng headquarters.


    "Xiaoya, where will Qin Fusu take them?" Ye CuO''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, it has been a whole day since Yunni''s disappearance. On this day, people from Longteng''s intelligence department just confirmed that several girls were taken abroad, but the specific country has not been found out.


    Although I know that the four girls should be safe for the time being, it''s just a guess. How can ye CuO not worry?


    "In the Middle East, our people have been watching, but I don''t think Qin Fusu will take people there. Europe is the most likely place." Suya road.


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "if there is no news today, I will go to Europe immediately tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t find them!"


    "Don''t worry! Although Qin Fusu arranged all kinds of tricks, according to the clues we found before, I believe there will be results soon. " Suya road.


    At this time, Yan Xie ran in and said in a loud voice: "boss, there''s news!"


    "Where are the people?" Ye CuO asked directly.


    "Boss, can''t you give me a break?"


    Yan Xie just said casually, and then said: "Qin Fusu brought people to northern Europe, a deep mountain."


    "Nordic, as I guessed."


    Su Ya nodded and said, "where exactly is it?"


    "Boss..."


    Yan Xie Zheng said, and suddenly found that new information came from his subordinates. After looking at it, his face changed, and he said angrily, "boss, Qin Fusu said that he has laid the trap, and now he''s waiting for you to pass!"


    "It seems that Qin Fusu is very confident."


    Ye CuO laughed and didn''t care at all. Then he said, "tell me the specific location quickly!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t wait for a moment after he knew where the people were. After all, the longer the delay, the more likely it was that something would happen. He immediately said, "I''ll start now. I''ll bring them back completely."


    "Boss, why don''t I go there with you? I''m very curious about what net Qin Fusu has laid for you.


    However, I''m sure that no matter what net he is, he can net the loach at most, and the eldest is the body of the Golden Dragon. If he wants to net you, it will make me laugh for a few days without eating! Ha ha... "


    Yan Xie laughed a few times, then blinked his eyes. He looked pitiful and said, "boss, you don''t even agree with my small request, do you?


    At that time, I will visit several countries in northern Europe, although I will not turn them upside down and take advantage of you.


    However, since I''m in their territory, I have to fart for them and disgust them... "


    "You don''t want to make trouble for me, you stay here and guard my home!" Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Suya said with a smile.


    Ye CuO nodded, and then the figure disappeared.


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t you help me persuade the boss just now? You see, I have no chance to go out. If I don''t go out for a walk, the world will soon forget my existence... "Yan Xie looks at Su ya.


    "Yan Xie, aren''t you lazy enough to walk?"


    Suya said, "why don''t I help you realize this wish?"


    "Er... Sister-in-law, just think I didn''t say anything just now! I''m going to stare at those kids now, otherwise they don''t know how to work hard... "He said heresy and ran out.

 Chapter 1345

    Northern Europe, the wolf tooth base in the mountains.


    Qin Fusu looked at the shadow in front of him: "Ye CuO should have started now?"


    The shadow man nodded: "a few hours ago, ye CuO had already started from the sea of clouds. It is estimated that in a few hours, he will arrive at the airport here."


    "Get people ready!" Qin Fusu finished and went out.


    At this time, Qin Fusu gave Yunni several people to arrange accommodation.


    Michiko blinked his big black eyes and looked at Chu huaidie: "when will brother come to us?"


    "Meizhizi, come and have a fruit. Maybe when you finish eating this fruit, your brother will appear in front of you." Chu huaidie said to Michiko with a smile.


    "Deceiving¡°


    Michiko said with a small mouth: "you have said it many times, but every time I finish eating, my brother hasn''t come yet..."


    Lin Qingxue came over, touched Michiko''s head, and said with a smile, "Michiko, now your brother must be on the way, so you can see him soon!"


    "Does Ye CuO really want to come..." Yunni walks behind Lin Qingxue, lowers her head and says to herself, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "I can tell you for sure that ye CuO had been flying here from the sea of clouds a few hours ago. In a few hours, he will find here!"


    Qin Fusu''s voice came to the ears of several girls.


    "Fusu, is that true?" Lin Qingxue heard Qin Fusu''s voice, turned to look at him, slightly frowned.


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Qin Fusu said with a faint smile.


    Chu huaidie is also familiar with Qin Fusu''s character. Although there is a sneer in her eyes, she knows that Qin Fusu will not leave. He will stay here to see ye CuO killed.


    However, she has more confidence in Ye Cuo. She does not believe that Qin Fusu can kill Ye Cuo.


    "Qin Fusu, since Ye CuO is here, why don''t you run away quickly? Do you want to stay and wait to be killed by Ye CuO?"


    Chu huaidie sneers and looks at Qin Fusu.


    "Ye CuO''s strength is very strong, but if I let his strength down, do you think I can kill him?"


    Qin Fusu gave a cool smile, then with a smile like a spring breeze, he looked at Yunni: "Ni''er, are you still happy living here?"


    "Don''t call me Ni''er, I don''t know you!" Yunni said, turning her head away from Qin Fusu.


    "Ni''er, I''m not talking to you, I''m your cousin..." Qin Fusu said.


    "You keep saying it''s all for my good, but have you considered my feelings? Do you know what I want?" Yunni interrupts Qin Fusu and asks.


    "Ni''er, what do you want? You tell me, I will satisfy your wish Qin Fusu said with a smile.


    Yunni eyes with a trace of pleading, looking at Qin Fusu: "then you don''t and ye CuO do right, OK?"


    "Ni''er, why do you plead for him?"


    The smile on Qin Fusu''s face was slightly stiff: "do you like him again?"


    "I... I don''t know if I like him or not. Anyway, I just don''t want you to hurt Ye CuO!" Yunni road.


    "You don''t like him like this. What is that?"


    Qin Fusu snorted and said, "no, you just like him a little, but you don''t like him!


    Ni''er, don''t you forget that he made you lose your memory? How can you feel good about him? "


    "Qin Fusu, who does Yunni like? It''s her own business. What does it have to do with you? Do you need to care so much?" Chuhuaidie chuckled.


    "She''s my cousin. I can''t let her fall into deep water. For her future happiness, no matter what I have to do, I will never look back!" Qin Fusu is a genuine.


    Chu huaidie sneered: "for the happiness of Yunni? Your heart is just thinking about your own personal interests. Do you need such a high sounding excuse? "


    "You go, I don''t want to see you now!" Yunni said suddenly.


    "Ni''er, you..." Qin Fusu was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to think that Yunni would say that to him.


    "Did you hear that, Yunni asked you to go?" Chuhuai butterfly hummed.


    Lin Qingxue knows that Qin Fusu has completely changed. She sighs helplessly: "Fusu, go."


    ¡­¡­


    Some airport in northern Europe.


    "What was that, my illusion?" A passenger who just got off the plane seemed to see a man flying up, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he suspected that he was wrong.


    "Hey, man, did you see that too? I thought I was the only one who saw it... "


    Leaf wrong off the plane, the figure turned into a rainbow, disappeared in the airport.


    He doesn''t care about whether this will attract other people''s attention. Now he only cares about the safety of the four girls and only wants to save them safely as soon as possible.


    As he drove at full speed, a continuous mountain range appeared in his sight.


    "It''s really hidden to build a wolf tooth base in this area..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "Qin Fusu, I have arrived. I don''t know what you have prepared for me. I hope your preparation won''t let me down too much!"


    At the same time, inside the Langya base, Qin Fusu also looks at the screen in front of him, which is exactly Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Ye Cuo, you are here at last. It''s faster than I expected, but the faster you come, the sooner you die!"


    Qin Fusu saw Ye CuO appear more than ten kilometers away, without hiding his whereabouts, but also slowed down the speed, his heart is also sneer.


    "You really have confidence in your strength. In this case, I''ll give you a gift and welcome you to come!" Qin Fu Su said, put his right hand on a button, and then pressed it hard.


    At the moment when Qin Fusu pressed the button, on a mountain peak, an angry shell flew away to yecuo, more than ten kilometers away.


    Ye CuO saw the shells flying in the sky, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, disdaining to laugh: "Qin Fusu, is this your means?"


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to meet the shell and flew away slowly.


    Soon, the flaming shell came to yecuo''s face. Then yecuo''s fingers bent and a golden light shot on the shell of the shell. The shell exploded immediately.


    Bang!


    In an earth shaking sound, a huge flame devours Ye CuO''s figure.


    In Langya base, Qin Fusu heard Ye CuO''s disdainful laughter through monitoring equipment, and then saw the scene of shell explosion.


    "Didn''t let me down, you really didn''t avoid..." a smile appeared on Qin Fusu''s face.

 Chapter 1346

    Although the distance is more than ten kilometers, the explosion of that shell can be heard in the whole Langya base, and even the slight vibration can be felt at the foot.


    "Is Ye CuO here?"


    Hearing the huge explosion, Lin Qingxue''s face suddenly changed, and her heart began to be nervous and anxious.


    Not only Lin Qingxue, but also the other three girls'' faces changed.


    Chu huaidie nervously looks at Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, is Ye CuO coming?"


    Michiko''s eyes flashed with worry: "is my brother coming? My brother will be ok..."


    "Ye CuO is here?" Yunni looked up and looked into the distance.


    Qin Fusu didn''t arrange them in the mountainside, so she could easily identify the direction of the loud noise. However, with her eyesight, she could only see the light more than ten kilometers away, and could not see ye CuO at all.


    "Last time, in Japan, ye CuO defeated an army alone. The explosion just now should not hurt him... Well, it must not hurt him!"


    Yunni comforts herself and prays silently for ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, you know that Qin Fusu has laid many traps, waiting for you, but you have to come..." Lin Qingxue looks worried and looks at the distant sky.


    In the fire of the sky, a figure slowly stepped out of the fire.


    The explosion and fire of the shell did not cause any damage to yecuo, and even his clothes were not damaged at all.


    After walking out of the fire, ye CuO''s figure stopped in the low air, his face was disdainful, and he said in a loud voice: "Qin Fusu, this kind of shell is not qualified to tickle me. You even want to show yourself!


    Why don''t you take out some of you guys? Didn''t you give me a miniature nuclear bomb last time? Why don''t you take out one today?


    Last time, the mini nuclear bomb was barely qualified. Today, let me feel the power of the mini nuclear bomb again!


    Are you out of money? If you don''t have money, you should tell me earlier that I can give you tens of billions of dollars... "


    "Of course, I know your strength. This shell is just my gift to you. If you want to see my mace, you have to be patient!" Qin Fusu said to himself in a low voice with a smile on his face.


    "It''s my brother''s voice! Here comes my brother... "


    Although the distance is very long, but with Ye CuO''s strength, under his deliberate, let the voice spread to Langya base, it is also a very easy thing.


    When Michiko heard Ye CuO''s voice, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. He couldn''t help crying: "brother, why did you come so long..."


    "It''s really Ye CuO!"


    The other three girls could also hear ye CuO''s voice. Although there was excitement on their faces, they were soon drowned by the worry.


    They all know that the explosion just now is just the beginning. What ye CuO has to face next is only more dangerous.


    "Mini nukes?"


    Chu huaidie, Lin Qingxue and Yunni''s face changed a lot when they heard Ye CuO mention the mini nuclear bomb.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the mini nuclear bomb is, it has been mentioned in many movies.


    In their hearts, whether it''s micro or small, as long as it has something to do with the nuclear bomb, its power is extremely terrible.


    Although Ye CuO''s strength is powerful, no matter how powerful, ye CuO can''t fight against the explosion of a miniature nuclear bomb.


    "Sister Xue, we''re going to find Qin Fusu and stop him from using a miniature nuclear bomb to deal with Ye CuO!"


    Chu huaidie said and looked at Yunni: "Yunni, we''ll go to find Qin Fusu now, but he won''t listen to us, so he can only rely on you for a while!"


    "I know, I will stop him!" Yunni worried about the location of the road.


    Only Michiko didn''t know what the miniature nuclear bomb represented, but when she heard that the three people wanted to stop Qin Fusu, she immediately looked at Yunni and said, "sister Yunni, I don''t want my brother to be hurt..."


    Yunni touched meizhizi''s head and comforted him: "no, my brother won''t be hurt!"


    Then, the four were about to go outside, but they were stopped when they got to the door.


    "I''m going to see Qin Fusu!" The cloud neon stares at the person who obstructs.


    "You can''t go anywhere!" One of them had a cold voice.


    At this time, yecuo is less than 10 kilometers away from Langya base.


    At this time, in front of him, the figure of a girl in white stopped him.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye CuO also knew the girl in white. Before he became a God, he had a fight with the girl in white.


    "In the face of an old friend, when I let you go last time, I said that I would not be so polite if I met you next time.


    Last time I didn''t have the strength of Shenbang, you couldn''t beat me, now you still want to stop me? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me


    This girl in white is the third white storm girl in the wolf tooth special forces. At this time, her face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, without a smile.


    She looked at Ye CuO and said coldly: "your strength is very strong, but I still want to stop you!"


    "With your strength, can you stop me?"


    Ye CuO''s face was also cold: "now get out of the way, I can spare your life, otherwise, die!"


    The windstorm girl in white didn''t speak. She slowly stretched out her right hand. When her palm was spread out, a small tornado quickly formed in her palm and kept spinning.


    Countless ice crystals mixed in the tornado storm, the temperature around suddenly dropped more than ten degrees.


    Then, the storm, which was so terrible that it could almost destroy everything, rolled towards yecuo.


    "You haven''t made any progress in such a long time. It''s too slow!"


    Ye CuO sneers and shakes. In the eyes of the storm girl in white, she rushes directly into the storm.


    Almost in the next second, when the unexpected color in the eyes of the storm girl in white had not disappeared, ye CuO''s figure rushed out of the storm and appeared in front of her.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s hand was printed on her chest, which made her vomit blood and fly away.


    However, he was merciful, only seriously injured her, made her lose combat effectiveness, and did not kill her.


    Then, ye CuO didn''t look at her again, and the figure continued to fly towards Langya base.


    In the Langya base, Qin Fusu sees the windstorm girl in white, but she can''t stop Ye CuO''s step. There is no accident on her face. Instead, she laughs.


    PS: recommend a new book "beauty president''s close soldier king", author Qingsi, hope everyone to support her.

 Chapter 1347

    "Ye Cuo, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    With a smile on his face, Qin Fusu said to himself, "this is the latest poison I developed to deal with you. It''s colorless and tasteless. Even if you are a God, you can''t detect it!"


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO in the mid air suddenly flashed a color of doubt in his eyes, because he felt that there seemed to be something abnormal in his body.


    But when he looked again, he found nothing, so he didn''t take it seriously, and then he continued to fly to Langya base.


    At this time, the storm girl in white fell on the ground. Although she was seriously injured, she couldn''t move for a moment, but she didn''t lose consciousness. In her mind, she recalled what Qin Fusu had said to her.


    "Whether ye CuO can be killed or not, your role is crucial! Although I know you are not ye CuO''s opponent, he let you go last time. This time, he won''t kill you as soon as he meets you.


    So, as long as you perform your powers according to the plan, he will be poisoned, and once he is poisoned, he will not survive today... "


    Her eyelids are in a fight, but she still struggles, her eyes pass through the cracks of her eyes, and finally fall on the smaller and smaller Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Can you really kill him?"


    Her vision became more and more blurred, but what she thought at this time was Qin Fusu. If she could really kill the first person in the death list today, what a proud thing it would be. Even if she died now, she seemed to have no regrets.


    Just after ye CuO flew three or four thousand meters, more than ten shells flew towards Ye CuO in all directions.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen shells exploded around Ye CuO at the same time. More than a dozen explosions rang through the whole mountain range and spread to dozens of kilometers away.


    The sound of explosion rings out, ye CuO''s figure is engulfed by a huge fireball again.


    Hearing more than a dozen explosions, Yunni and other four girls were all worried.


    "What to do? How to do... "Yunni walked back and forth anxiously, and then couldn''t help but want to run out, but she was stopped by the guards and had to retreat back.


    "Brother, will brother be hurt¡° Michiko''s eyes glistened with tears of worry.


    In the huge fireball, ye CuO''s face was the same, and then his uninjured figure came out of the fire.


    "Qin Fusu, it seems that you are so poor that you can''t even take out a decent shell. I''m really disappointed!


    Don''t you confidently say that you have laid a trap and are waiting for me to come and think that you can kill me? Why can''t I see it at all? Where is your trap? "


    Within the Langya base, Qin Fusu heard Ye CuO''s sarcastic voice, and there was no anger on his face. His eyes stayed on Ye CuO''s face.


    On Qin Fusu''s face, a faint smile appeared: "you will know soon!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Qin Fusu saw that ye CuO''s face changed, and then his smile became more and more: "now, you should feel it, but it''s too late!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    In mid air, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed: "why, the power in my body, as if swallowed by something, is disappearing at a terrible speed?"


    At this moment, ye CuO was really shocked. If he lost the power he had only had for so long, he would not be able to walk out of the mountains today.


    Even if he can get out of this mountain range, he will lose his strength and become an ordinary person. Such a blow is too big for him to bear.


    His first guess was that he was poisoned, but he couldn''t understand that there was such a terrible poison in the world. With his current strength, he didn''t realize it until the poison broke out.


    At this time, he suddenly realized why he had an abnormal feeling just now. It turned out that the poison had invaded his body at that time.


    However, the feeling was almost negligible, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was this negligence that made Qin Fusu''s strategy succeed.


    Ye CuO knew that this might be the source of Qin Fusu''s confidence, but at the critical moment, ye CuO did not dare to hesitate, and immediately began to check the situation in his body, trying to find out where the toxin was.


    However, the next second, his face became more ugly. Although he found the toxin, he found that the toxin had quietly integrated into his blood, and devoured the power of dragon magic power crazily.


    If the power in his body disappears at this speed, he estimates that it won''t be long before his strength will fall down.


    "The poison must be driven out immediately!"


    When ye CuO thought about it, he urged the dragon to clear away the toxin. However, he was shocked to find that he could not separate the toxin from the blood, let alone force the toxin out of the body.


    "Why? What kind of poison is this? I can''t resist it with my strength, and I can''t help it with dragon''s magic power! " Ye CuO can''t help but feel anxious.


    However, the good news is that his dragon magic skill has certain resistance to this toxin. So far, the speed of toxin phagocytosis has slowed down a little.


    Ye CuO was distracted and thought about the way to suppress the toxin. At this moment, another round of artillery attack aimed at him in the air.


    Because just now he was careless and suffered a loss and was invaded by the toxin. Before he knew how the toxin invaded his body, ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless any more. Almost at the moment when the shell was just fired, his attack was aimed at the shells coming from all directions.


    The golden sharp blades turned into lightning and fired away at the shells.


    The speed of the golden blade was much faster than that of the shell. When it was more than 2000 meters away from yecuo, it exploded.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t let the shells explode around him as before, Qin Fusu knew that ye CuO had realized the price of his carelessness and had to put away his contempt.


    "I think you must regret it now. You shouldn''t neglect the enemy. It''s a pity that you regret it now, but it''s too late!"


    Qin Fusu looked at the screen, motionless Ye Cuo, said to himself with a smile: "you look down on these shells, think that these shells do not pose a threat to you, but you must not think that I have added fierce poison to you in these shells!


    Now that you have been poisoned, you must be anxiously trying to prevent the power from disappearing? I don''t believe you have a way to detoxify quickly.


    Before long, as long as you lose the strength of Shenbang, you don''t want to leave here alive today! "

 Chapter 1348

    "Ye Cuo, you really don''t stop for a moment. How can you fight with people again?"


    At this time, the old man seemed to have just woken up. His lazy voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? Why does the power in your body keep disappearing? " Aware of the abnormal situation in Ye CuO''s body, the old man''s voice changed.


    Ye CuO heard the old man''s voice and asked eagerly, "master, have you ever seen this kind of poison?"


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "With your strength, there''s poison you can''t help? Then I''ll have a good study... "


    Bad old hair leaf wrong poisoning, heart is puzzled, and then no longer speak, began to study.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO found a figure and attacked him. He immediately turned cold: "looking for death!"


    Say, ye CuO''s body shape is in a flash, disappear in the original place, and in his figure disappear at the same time, a golden ray of light, then toward that sneak attack person shot past.


    "Ah


    The golden light flashed away, followed by a scream, from the attacking population, a blood arrow shot out of him, and then his figure fell from the air to the ground, and then there was no movement.


    "Even if I''m poisoned and my strength is affected, you can''t provoke me! I don''t even have the strength of the great master. I dare to attack me. I don''t know what to do


    Ye CuO sneers. He doesn''t need to know that it must be the killer of Langya.


    As a top killer in his previous life, if he was attacked successfully by a killer of this level, wouldn''t it be a big joke?


    After ye CuO killed the killer, his figure did not stop, but flew in another direction.


    In front of yecuo, a well concealed man saw yecuo''s flying figure and ran immediately without thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, he totally overestimated his strength, he did not run a few steps, ye CuO''s attack penetrated his body, and then his body fell to the ground powerlessly, and the blood flowed out.


    "Qin Fusu, I''m really surprised that he can poison me, so you should be proud of this!"


    Ye CuO''s figure stops in mid air again, overlooking the land below. His voice condenses into a line and spreads to Langya base.


    "But do you think you can kill me with this poison? How conceited you are


    "Even if it''s poisoned, these wolf tooth killers you sent out can''t even stop me in front of me!"


    "There are no available people under you. Your strength is so rubbish. How can you let them appear in front of me?"


    At this point, ye CuO''s figure is less than one kilometer away from Langya base.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of poison before. It should be a newly developed poison..." the old man said suddenly.


    "Master, is there any way to force out the toxin?" Ye CuO asked.


    How can ye CuO not be in a hurry? After such a short time, the power in his body was swallowed up by one tenth.


    With such a strong body, he lost one tenth of his strength in a short time, which shows the terrible power of this toxin.


    If you change to an ordinary master of Shenbang, you may have already lost the strength of Shenbang. Even if Qin Fusu doesn''t have other means, he won''t last long and will die.


    "The toxicity is too strong, and it has been integrated with most of your blood. It is impossible for you to force out the poison in a short time." Bad old boss.


    "Master, don''t you mean you didn''t say that?" Ye CuO was disappointed when he heard the old man''s words.


    "But it''s not that there''s no way!" The old man said again.


    "Master, can you say it all at once?" Ye CuO is a little speechless.


    "I want to finish what I have to say, but who told you to interrupt me all the time? Can you blame me?" The old man snorted.


    "Master, stop talking nonsense and tell us what your method is!" Ye CuO is in a hurry.


    "Why do you always forget the cauldron? With such a treasure as danhuangding, you have been arrogant for so long. You really disgrace me


    "The way I think of is to take out the poisonous blood in your body, and then with the help of the power of Dan Huang Ding, and with the method of alchemy, I can help you to separate the toxins in your blood!"


    "However, once you do that, your strength will be greatly affected!"


    "What''s the impact?" Ye CuO asked.


    "You may lose the strength of Shenbang temporarily!" Said the old man.


    "Where can I manage so much now? If I drag on and don''t have to draw blood, I will lose the strength of Shenbang very soon!"


    Ye CuO said, the figure disappeared in the air.


    "What about people?"


    Qin Fusu found that ye CuO''s figure had disappeared, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    After a few seconds, a smile appeared on his face again. Ye CuO obviously wanted to find a place to suppress the toxin in his body.


    "Ye Cuo, it''s impossible for you to detoxify!" Qin Fu Su smiles and then continues to stare at the screen.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure appeared on the big tree for a moment. Under the big tree, there was a white man, whose blood dyed a piece of soil red.


    After killing this man, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately began to take out the poisoned blood from his body, and then injected the blood into the danhuangding.


    After pumping these blood, ye CuO''s face became very pale, and just as the bad old man said, his strength really fell off the God list, and now only the great master''s peak strength is left.


    "It''s impossible to kill me, even if it''s only the top power of the great master!" Ye CuO murmured in a low voice. As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared and entered the Danhuang Ding.


    A minute later, still did not see ye CuO''s figure again, Qin Fusu''s eyes suddenly some doubts: "where did ye CuO hide?"


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t hide all the time!"


    Qin Fu Su sneered, and then gave the order to the wolf tooth: "immediately search Ye CuO''s trace, once you find him, immediately report his location, concentrate fire to attack!"


    However, as the minutes went by, Qin Fusu had been waiting for five minutes, and there was no Ye CuO on the screen, and the wolf tooth didn''t find any trace of Ye Cuo.


    Qin Fusu all doubted whether ye CuO could not suppress the toxin and had been poisoned to death.


    "No, if he knew that no matter what he did, he would be killed by the toxin, he couldn''t be so quiet.


    "With his character, before he dies, he will fight back crazily. If he doesn''t turn this place upside down, he will never give up..."

 Chapter 1349

    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu decided that ye CuO never left, and he would not die like that. He just hid and was trying to get rid of the toxins in his body.


    "Or, he wants to secretly save Yunni and them..." Qin Fusu thought, and ordered the guards to be alert, not to let Ye CuO save them.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fusu said with a smile: "you will come out!"


    Before long, Qin Fusu came to the residence of Yunni''s fourth daughter.


    As soon as she saw Qin Fusu''s figure, she had four pairs of eyes and eight ways of looking at Qin Fusu.


    "What else are you doing here?" Cloud Ni stares at Qin Fu Su, loud voice way.


    "Qin Fusu, do you find that you can''t help Ye Cuo, so you want to take us to coerce Ye CuO?" Chuhuaidie sneered.


    Qin Fusu came in slowly, with a smile: "I don''t need to threaten him with you, I will let you see soon, how ye CuO was killed by me!"


    Lin Qingxue looked at Qin Fusu and said, "Fusu, can''t you and ye CuO sit down and have a good talk? Why do you want to make it like this?"


    "Qin Fusu, if you want to kill Ye Cuo, do your spring and autumn dream!" Chuhuaidie sneered.


    "Why do you want to kill my brother? You big villain


    Michiko yelled, then suddenly slapped Qin Fusu.


    Seeing meizhizi''s action, Qin Fusu''s face remained unchanged, still with a faint smile.


    Qin Fusu didn''t move, but a man behind him flashed to meet Michiko''s hand.


    Bang!


    The two palms collided, making a dull sound. Then Michiko''s body went back more than ten steps, but the person in front of Qin Fusu didn''t step back.


    "Michiko!"


    When Lin Qingxue and Yun Ni see Michiko retrogress, their faces suddenly change. At the same time, they can''t help but scream. Then they rush to Michiko.


    "Qin Fusu, you are an asshole!" Chu huaidie dropped a word and ran to Michiko.


    "Meizhizi, are you ok?"


    Lin Qingxue holds meizhizi''s body and asks anxiously.


    "I''m ok..." meizhizi shook his head.


    Hearing Michiko say that she''s OK, and that she doesn''t seem to be hurt, Yunni''s worries gradually fade.


    However, her face was full of anger. Then she turned around and looked at Qin Fusu coldly: "why do you want to beat meizhizi, you..."


    Before Yunni''s words were finished, Qin Fusu said with a smile: "Ni''er, don''t worry, she won''t have anything wrong!"


    "I said, don''t call me Ni''er, I''m not familiar with you!"


    Yunni walked up to Qin Fusu and said angrily, "if you want to kill them, kill me first!"


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "Ni''er, you are my cousin. It''s too late for me to love you. How can I kill you?"


    "Qin Fusu, you dare to hurt Michiko. After a while, ye CuO will come, and you will not come to a good end!" Chuhuai butterfly angry way.


    "I''m afraid Ye CuO won''t come!"


    Qin Fusu looked at Chu huaidie and said, "you should have heard Ye CuO''s words just now. Now he has been poisoned. He will soon lose his strength and become a lamb to be slaughtered by me!


    So, even if he doesn''t come, I will bring him here at that time. I want you to see what the end of Ye CuO is! "


    "Qin Fusu, just now ye CuO also said that although you let him be poisoned, you should also be very clear that ye CuO''s strength and your poison can not threaten him at all. It''s wishful thinking that you want to use poison to weaken his strength!" Chuhuaidie sneered.


    "Is it wishful thinking? You''ll see it soon."


    Qin Fusu smiles, then looks at Yunni and says, "Ni''er, ye CuO has made you lose your memory. I will help you revenge.


    But don''t worry. I just want Ye CuO to die. I won''t hurt you... You will stay with me and I will send them back. I promise I won''t hurt a hair of them. "


    At the same time, ye CuO looks at the ball floating in front of him in the Danhuang Ding, which has golden blood the size of a fist. This is the blood separated from his blood, with highly toxic blood.


    "Its toxicity is too strong. In such a short period of time, I can only concentrate the toxin in this mass of blood...".


    "It doesn''t matter to me to lose so much blood!" Ye CuO doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    As ye CuO said, he saw that the blood, which had been cleared of toxin, turned into a golden light and shot at him, and he did not dodge. Like a rainbow absorbing water, he inhaled the light into his body.


    After a while, when the blood returned to Ye CuO''s body, his pale face returned to normal.


    "Master, keep studying. I''ll go out first!"


    Ye CuO said and immediately returned to the outside world from the Danhuang Ding.


    "Qin Fusu, do you think I''m dead? Next, what else do you have? Don''t you have a lot of confidence in yourself, then I will destroy your confidence completely Ye CuO whispered to himself, and then his figure disappeared again.


    When ye CuO''s figure appeared again, a hidden warning point of Langya base suddenly turned into a sea of fire in a huge explosion.


    Then, ye CuO''s body swayed and flew in the other direction.


    Boom!


    Just two seconds after ye CuO''s figure left, a shell fell from the sky and exploded in the sea of fire. In the earthquake of the earth, countless fireballs, large and small, shot out in all directions.


    Hearing the two consecutive explosions, Yunni and other girls'' faces changed and worried. They all know that these two explosions must be related to Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, you are finally willing to show up!"


    Qin Fusu laughed: "I don''t know how much strength you still have. I hope you don''t die too fast..."


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. Everyone could feel the earth shaking under their feet.


    After the loud noise disappeared, ye CuO''s voice also spread to Qin Fusu and the four girls.


    "Qin Fusu, you wolf tooth base man, how can your strength be so vulnerable? If you don''t send a few gods to list, your base will be completely destroyed! "


    Chu huaidie looked at Qin Fusu with a sneer: "Qin Fusu, did you hear that? Ye CuO asked you to send a few gods to the past! You don''t even have a few God lists, do you? "


    "Do you think ye CuO really has nothing? I can tell you clearly why Ye CuO did this... "


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "he found his strength and disappeared too fast. He was worried that he would not have the strength to revenge me in a short time. That''s why he bluntly said that he would turn my base into a ruin!"

 Chapter 1350

    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s figure suddenly appeared on a low hill, with a blow, which exploded the white man who was filling ammunition.


    At the same time, the hands of a golden light, toward the other dozen wolf teeth of the people shot.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In front of Jin Guang, there was no resistance at all. After a scream, they all fell to the ground.


    Dada dada


    Continuous gunfire rang out, countless bullets to Ye CuO shot, played all over the sky smoke, but not even ye CuO''s figure.


    Boom!


    After ye CuO''s figure was shaken, an explosion immediately sounded, and the fire burst into the sky, and the smoke rolled.


    In the Langya base, the people of Langya are facing the enemy, their faces are very ugly, and they are terrified.


    "Not that he has been poisoned, why is his strength still so strong!"


    "Damn it! I can''t hit him at all... "


    "What about people?"


    Just aimed at Ye CuO''s figure, but before the cannonball could be launched, he saw Ye CuO''s figure disappear again, and was stunned.


    However, in his stupor, a golden light suddenly appeared in his sight, and then in his frightened eyes, the golden light penetrated his body.


    Dozens of meters away from ye Cuo, more than 20 wolf teeth pulled the trigger one after another and shot at Ye Cuo.


    All of a sudden, a long golden knife fell from the sky. With a bang, the light of the golden knife devoured the more than 20 people. They didn''t even scream and died under the light of the knife.


    "Qin Fusu, your people are about to be killed by me. Are you ready to die?"


    In this way, every flash of golden light will end the life of a wolf tooth man, and the wolf tooth man, countless bullets shot out, one by one shells exploded, but he could not even touch Ye CuO''s clothes.


    Wolf tooth''s fear, many people began to escape, but their speed is too slow, and finally can not escape the result of being pierced by the golden light.


    In just a few minutes, Qin Fusu arranged to deal with nearly 100 people of Ye Cuo, who were killed by Ye Cuo.


    "Qin Fusu, all your people are dead. It''s your turn soon!"


    At this time, a silver light suddenly appeared behind Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change. He sneered: "I want to die!"


    Then, he didn''t even turn around, just hit the back of the side with a fist. With a bang, the fist and the silver knife collided.


    Click, click!


    The attacker was a middle-aged white man. His right face was almost covered by a scalded scar, and his face was extremely ugly.


    In his startled eyes, the knife in his hand broke into several pieces, and then ye CuO''s fist directly bombarded him.


    Bang!


    "How can it be? You are obviously poisoned. Why do you still have the strength of Shenbang?"


    At the same time, he was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Answer him, is leaf wrong disdain of light laughter: "even if I poisoned, you in front of me, is still a garbage!"


    The power of the sword just now has reached the peak of the great master, and this sneak attacker is also very good at assassinating, but if you want to sneak attack Ye Cuo, you are just playing tricks.


    Ye CuO''s fist not only broke his knife, but also made his chest collapse. His internal organs were also broken, and he died before he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our people are going to be killed by Ye CuO!"


    The middle-aged man beside Qin Fusu suddenly said to Qin Fusu.


    "He was poisoned just now. Why didn''t he lose his strength?" Qin Fusu was very confused. He couldn''t understand how ye CuO got rid of the toxin in his body.


    "Ye CuO is coming, we must leave here now..." the middle-aged man said again.


    Qin Fusu frowned, then looked at the clouds and said to the middle-aged, "take the clouds with you!"


    "You can''t take anyone away!"


    "Qin Fusu, now it''s your turn!"


    Just then, ye CuO''s voice came to Qin Fusu''s ears. Then Qin Fusu saw Ye CuO''s figure in front of the four girls.


    "Brother..."


    When Michiko saw Ye Cuo, she was surprised. While she was shouting, she turned into a wind and rushed into Ye CuO''s arms.


    Lin Qingxue is also happy, looking at Ye CuO with concern: "Ye Cuo, are you ok?"


    "Ye Cuo, how can you..."


    Qin Fusu looked at Ye Cuo, but saw that ye CuO was like a nobody. He finally knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    However, before Qin Fusu''s words were finished, ye CuO sneered: "Qin Fusu, I''ve said that the poison that makes you confident can''t hurt me at all!"


    Ye CuO said, patted Michiko on the back and said: "Michiko, brother is coming, don''t be afraid!"


    Then ye CuO looked at Lin Qingxue, Yunni and chuhuaidie, and said with a smile, "how can they hurt me with Qin Fusu''s rubbish?"


    Yunni frowned slightly. Although Ye CuO seemed to have nothing to do, she still looked up and down at Ye CuO and asked: "Ye Cuo, are you really OK?"


    Chu huaidie didn''t see a smile on her face. She looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, if you really don''t have anything, why did you come here so long? Do you know meizhizi was almost killed just now?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, and his cold eyes, like sharp arrows, fell on the middle-aged man beside Qin Fusu: "did you hurt Michiko?"


    Among the several people present, only the one with great master''s strength could possibly hurt Michiko. Almost at the same time, ye CuO''s golden light flashed in his hand, and a golden fist flashed on the middle-aged man. With a bang, he vomited blood and flew out.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye CuO''s fist, Qin Fusu flew his men. His face changed slightly. But the next second, he said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, I''m very curious. You''ve been poisoned, but why isn''t your strength affected by the toxin?"


    Ye CuO inquired into Michiko''s body and found that Michiko was not injured. He put down his heart and looked at Qin Fusu


    "Your poison is really powerful. It may be fatal to the ordinary God list, but its influence on me is almost negligible. Just in the blink of an eye, I forced the poison out. Are you surprised?"


    Say, ye CuO doubts a way again: "right, I have a doubt all the time, that windstorm female, is how to let poison?"


    "You think it''s just the storm girl who poisoned you?"


    Qin Fusu laughed: "in fact, when the first shell exploded, you were already poisoned. Windstorm girl just acted as a fuse, detonating the toxin in your body like gunpowder..."

 Chapter 1351

    The tone of their words was flat, just like two friends chatting over tea, without any tit for tat momentum.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, several girls would even doubt whether Qin Fusu and ye cuogang were joking.


    "I see!" Hearing Qin Fusu''s explanation, ye CuO suddenly said.


    "After the first shell explodes, the toxin will enter your body, and then the cold air of storm girl will initially activate the toxin in your body, and then the second wave of shells are not poisonous, but the temperature of artillery fire will completely activate the toxin in your body."


    Qin Fu Su laughed and said, "this kind of poison was extracted from Gabriel''s body after you killed him. It was mixed with more than ten other kinds of poisons. Finally, two copies were made. But one of them has been used up when testing its power, so you don''t have to worry that I will poison you now."


    Ye CuO laughed: "even if you still have this poison, you can''t help me!"


    "You''re right!"


    Qin Fusu nodded and then said: "originally, I thought that after you were poisoned, your strength would decline rapidly. In that way, the backhand I arranged could kill you, but I didn''t expect that the poison that was effective for other gods would be ineffective for you..."


    Looking at Qin Fusu shaking his head and sighing, ye CuO''s tone suddenly dropped to the freezing point: "you are against me again and again, Qin Fusu, do you really think that I won''t kill you?"


    "It''s so easy for you to kill me. What''s the use of my fear? But even if it''s death, I''ll ask you a question! "


    Qin Fusu''s face also changed. His anger flashed in his eyes. He asked in a loud voice, "you already have Suya. Why do you want to take away my Yunni?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere before and like Qi Qi was immediately destroyed by a wave of fury. For a moment, the four women all felt like they were at daggers drawn.


    Hearing that ye CuO and Qin Fusu mentioned themselves, Yunni immediately gathered her spirits and wanted to find out what had happened between them.


    "Qin Fusu, you fart!"


    Chu huaidie is not a lady, but a man. Sometimes she even makes Ye CuO speechless. When she hears Qin Fusu''s words, she can''t help scolding.


    "Qin Fusu, what is Ye CuO taking your Yunni? Is Yunni yours? It''s shameless. Yunni chooses whoever she likes! "


    Lin Qingxue also said: "Fusu, this is Yunni''s choice. Who she chooses is her own decision..."


    Before Lin Qingxue finished, Qin Fusu interrupted: "if ye CuO is far away from Yunni, how can Yunni like him?"


    "Did I like Ye CuO before?"


    Yunni frowns and doesn''t speak. In fact, she is trying to remember what happened between herself and ye Cuo. Unfortunately, she finds that she can''t remember anything.


    "Didn''t you want them to come together before? Now why do you say that ye CuO robbed you of Yunni? I think you see Yunni''s amnesia, so you want to cheat her! " Chu Huai butterfly cold hum way.


    "Before, I thought Ye CuO could protect Yunni, so I didn''t stop them! But as a result, how did ye CuO protect Yunni? "


    Qin Fusu said angrily: "if he put all his thoughts on Yunni, will Yunni be hurt? You still have the face to say that if he is not so playful and divides his heart to you women, how can Yunni lose her memory!


    What''s more, why did he hide Yunni after she lost her memory? He just didn''t want me to know that Yunni was still alive. What''s this


    "Qin Fusu... As expected, the more intelligent a person is, and the more extreme he is, the more terrifying he is!"


    Ye CuO sighed and said slowly: "yes, Yunni''s amnesia, I really have an unshirkable responsibility. I didn''t take good care of her!


    However, you ask yourself, do you have nothing to do with it? What''s more, after that, why did you judge that Yunni was dead? Did you find Yunni afterwards? "


    "No!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "in order to completely ignite the fire of hatred in your heart, you are cruel to force yourself to believe that Yunni is dead!"


    "Since you know Yunni is not dead, why don''t you tell me?"


    Qin Fusu glared at Ye CuO and said coldly, "you are clearly afraid that I know Yunni is still alive. You are afraid that I will take Yunni away from you!"


    "Why didn''t I tell you? Since you are dead as Yunni, why do I still tell you this news? "


    Ye CuO laughed angrily and said: "besides, if you say that I have hidden the cloud, I will disagree even more! At that time, Yunni was hit so hard and lost her previous memory. She was a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. She might be hurt at any time. I don''t protect her. Do I have to wait for you to protect her?


    What''s more, Yunni doesn''t want to recall those painful memories. I just respect her choice! "


    Ye took a wrong look at Yunni, then continued to look at Qin Fusu and said, "since you want to know, I can tell you now why I don''t let you know that Yunni is alive!


    Why don''t you think, why is Yunni here? At that time, I was worried about this problem, but now my worry at that time has become a reality!


    You didn''t ask for Yunni''s advice, so you brought her here by force. Do you think you respect Yunni by doing so?


    Have you ever thought that if you do this, it will stimulate Yunni again and make her suffer irreparable harm... Is this the result you want? "


    Ye CuO''s series of questions left Qin Fusu speechless for a moment.


    After listening to these two people''s words, Yunni''s heart is very confused. Part of the reason is that she still doesn''t think of the things before.


    The other half is that from what ye CuO and Qin Fusu said just now, she can judge that they should have been friends before.


    Moreover, both of them seem to like themselves, but because of the thing that led to their amnesia, they are now fighting each other.


    Qin Fusu was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "since you say that you respect Yunni''s choice, let Yunni choose now..."


    Qin Fusu looked at Yunni and said, "Ni''er, do you choose Ye CuO or me?"


    The upset Yunni, hearing Qin Fusu''s words, suddenly froze for a moment. She was inexplicably angry. She didn''t say anything, but turned around and ran away.


    "Clouds


    Ye CuO saw Yunni and turned to leave. He was worried and immediately chased out.


    "Yunni..."


    Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and Michiko see ye CuO chasing them, and they are also chasing them.

 Chapter 1352

    Qin Fusu wanted to chase him, but he raised his foot, but there was a hesitation in his eyes, and then he took it back before he stepped out.


    "While ye CuO''s attention is on Yunni, now is the best chance to escape!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu suddenly whispered, "take me away from the secret road!"


    No one answered Qin Fusu''s words, but as soon as his voice dropped, there was no movement. His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place as if it had turned into nothingness, leaving no trace.


    After a while, when ye CuO coaxes Yunni and the four girls back here, he finds that Qin Fusu is gone.


    "Where did Qin Fusu go?"


    Chu huaidie looked around, but didn''t find Qin Fusu''s figure. She looked at Yunni and said, "Yunni, you can see it now. He doesn''t care about you at all. Otherwise, he won''t take the opportunity to escape."


    Lin Qingxue is worried that Chu huaidie''s words will stimulate Yunni, who has just stabilized her mood. She secretly pulls down Chu huaidie''s sleeve and whispers: "little butterfly, don''t say it!"


    For Michiko, Qin Fusu didn''t care if she ran away. At this time, her hands were holding Ye CuO''s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that ye CuO would leave her.


    Ye CuO also stares at chuhuai butterfly, and then sees that Yunni has no different emotion. He is silent for a moment, and suddenly says: "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go after him!"


    "Brother, don''t leave me..." Michiko said.


    "Don''t worry, brother is just chasing the bad guy. He won''t leave you. He will come back soon!" Ye CuO said to Michiko with a smile.


    "Oh, the elder brother should come back soon..." meizhizi nodded and then released her hands.


    "Good! I promise you, I''ll be back soon! " Ye CuO said, the figure disappeared.


    Lin Qingxue just wanted to speak, but saw that ye CuO disappeared. As soon as she came to her lips, her words turned into silent words: "you should pay attention to your safety!"


    Chu huaidie said in a loud voice: "Ye Cuo, if you dare to run away alone and leave us in this wild mountain, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you then!"


    Yunni didn''t speak, but her eyes were also shining with worry.


    When he found that Qin Fusu had disappeared, ye CuO easily found an underground secret Road, and judged that Qin Fusu left from this secret road.


    At the entrance of the secret Road, ye CuO didn''t hesitate and entered it in a flash.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO just entered the secret Road, and a gunshot rang out in the secret road.


    However, ye CuO had a sense, in the moment of avoiding the bullet, a golden light lit up the secret road which was not bright, and shot at the shooter.


    "Ah


    Gold flash away, accompanied by a scream, echoed in the secret road.


    Kill the first person who blocks, ye CuO''s figure keeps on chasing to the depth of the secret road.


    After a few seconds, a grenade, boom, exploded in the secret Road, shaking countless gravel and soil above the secret Road, but did not hurt Ye CuO''s hair.


    "Ah


    Boom!


    In Ye CuO''s pursuit, none of the people in the secret road can stop Ye Cuo.


    However, after more than two minutes, ye CuO did not catch up with Qin Fusu.


    Ye CuO frowned: "let you go first this time!"


    Worried about the safety of several girls outside, ye CuO snorted coldly, and then went back the same way without hesitation.


    After a while, when ye CuO saw that the four girls were safe again, he was also relieved.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Michiko cried with joy.


    "Yecuo, what about Fusu? You killed him?" Lin light snow frowns a way, she some don''t want to see this result.


    "Ye Cuo, you can''t let Qin Fusu escape, can you?" There seems to be a trace of dissatisfaction in Chu huaidie''s voice.


    Yunni still didn''t speak, but her eyes were always looking at Ye Cuo, and she was a little nervous waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    "Compared with your safety, it doesn''t matter whether you chase him or not!" Ye CuO doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Michiko went to Ye Cuo, took his hand with a smile, shook it and said, "brother, are we going home now?"


    Ye CuO looks at Michiko, then looks at Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie one after another, and finally his eyes fall on Yunni''s face without a smile.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. Since I''m here, I''m sure we''ll play here for a few days. I''ll take it as a distraction for you!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Alps, located in central and southern Europe, arc-shaped mountains, 1200 km long, 130-260 km wide, with an average altitude of about 3000 meters.


    Due to the terrain, climate and other reasons, the snow period and snow amount here are quite amazing, forming many world-famous ski resorts, attracting countless skiing enthusiasts to ski here.


    Austria, ALSHAN ski resort, is the world''s oldest ski resort, is the birthplace of modern alpine skiing, but also the alpine ski resort in the noble ski resort.


    At this time, ye CuO was introducing all kinds of skiing equipment to the four girls in the Aershan ski resort, as well as what to pay attention to.


    "Hoo, it looks so exciting!" Chu Huai butterfly has a trace of excitement in her heart, and seems to be eager to have a try.


    When the four girls are all equipped and everything is ready, ye CuO smiles and says to them, "OK, you can start skiing soon!"


    Lin Qingxue looked at the other skiers, like a white lightning, on the vast expanse of snow, sliding down quickly from high.


    Although it looks very exciting, it gives her a very dangerous feeling and gives her a sense of fear.


    Maybe it''s because of the low temperature. Her face turned white. She pursed her lips and looked at yecuo: "yecuo, I can''t ski, can I not..."


    Ye CuO laughingly looked at Lin Qingxue: "sister Xue, there is a word" Xue "in your name. How can you be afraid of skiing? Don''t worry, I will teach you!"


    "That''s it


    Chuhuai butterfly took Xiaolin light snow, then patted her chest and said: "my sister Lin, you don''t have to worry. As a woman, I will protect you!"


    "You are skiing for the first time. You just don''t want to be protected!" Ye CuO said.


    "Bang! Will I be protected? Ye Cuo, how dare you belittle my mother? How dare you bet with me... "Chu huaidie said.


    "No interest!"


    Ye CuO ignored Chu huaidie, but looked at Yunni with concern: "Yunni, what''s the matter with you? Are you nervous? Don''t worry. I''ll hold your hand and teach you how to ski. I promise you''ll learn it soon! "


    "No!"


    On the face of cloud Ni taut, peep out a smile, way: "I am just a little excited in the heart......"

 Chapter 1353

    "Excited, why don''t you shout twice?"


    Yunni''s poor acting skills, how can you deceive Ye CuO''s eyes, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not the northwest wind, and I''m here, how can you drink the northwest wind..."


    "You''re the one who drinks the wind from the West!"


    Yunni snorted, then said with a slight toot: "you said, you will take my hand and teach me to ski later!"


    Ye CuO said: "of course! You are so small, if I don''t hold you, you are blown away by the wind. Where can I find you? "


    Yunni angrily stares at Ye CuO: "you are small, you will be blown away by the wind!"


    "Well, you''re not young. You''re fat, aren''t you?" Ye CuO joked.


    "You... Die!" The cloud Ni fist greets to the leaf wrong body.


    Michiko blinked his big bright eyes and looked at the other skiers. Then he turned to yecuo and said, "brother, skiing, fun..."


    Ye CuO pinched meizhizi''s small face: "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of my brother!" Michiko laughs.


    "Ha ha, Michiko, let''s give them a demonstration!"


    Chu huaidie said, and began to move, but the skateboard did not slide, her whole body was shaking, and then lost her balance and fell in the snow, her whole face was buried in the snow.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Seeing Chu huaidie fall, Michiko couldn''t help but smile and squint.


    Lin Qingxue and Yunni, though not as exaggerated as Michiko, could not help laughing.


    "That''s how a woman behaves? Truth is an eye opener to me


    Ye CuO laughed and watched Chu huaidie get up. Then he said to Yunni and Lin Qingxue, "Yunni, sister Xue, don''t worry, I''m here. The dog''s action like she just did will not happen to you!"


    "Ye Cuo, you dare say that my dog chews excrement, I..." Chu huaidie angrily stares at Ye Cuo.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Chu huaidie was angry, ye CuO immediately stopped and said, "now I''ll teach you the basic movements first..."


    After a while, ye CuO saw that the four girls had mastered the basic movements, and then let them start to try skiing.


    "Snow elder sister, you hold my hand, I''ll teach you..." Ye CuO said, then grasped Lin Qingxue''s hand.


    Lin Qingxue''s face is a little red, but there is no objection, let Ye CuO grasp his hand, and then slide slowly on the snow.


    Looking at Ye CuO and Lin Qingxue''s figure, after sliding more than ten meters, Chu huaidie couldn''t help but say: "dare you laugh at me? Hum! I don''t need you to teach me, I can learn it! "


    Chu Huai die snorted. After recalling the main points of Ye CuO''s action, she immediately started to take action. This time, she kept a good balance and the skateboard under her feet began to slide.


    Yunni doesn''t seem to hear Chu huaidie''s words. She doesn''t start skiing. She looks at Ye CuO and Lin Qingxue all the time and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Sister Xue, how do you feel? Is skiing not difficult at all?" Ye Cuodao.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult..." Lin Qingxue said with a smile.


    After a while, ye CuO saw that after Lin Qingxue mastered the skill, he released his hand without warning.


    "Ah


    Feel Ye CuO loose hand, Lin Qingxue heart suddenly some tension, can''t help but low voice exclaimed.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax a little, you can..." Ye CuO reminds to fight airway.


    Although Ye CuO is encouraging, Lin Qingxue''s tension doesn''t disappear completely. After sliding for more than ten meters, she suddenly finds that ye CuO is not at her side.


    Listen to the wind whirring in the ear, Lin Qingxue is flustered in the heart, her body suddenly shakes, and she is about to fall.


    Leaf wrong in a few meters later, looking at Lin light snow will fall, body movement, in her fall before a moment will hold her.


    Being held by Ye CuO in her arms, Lin Qingxue''s heartbeat began to accelerate uncontrollably, and a faint blush appeared on her face. She thought to herself, "how long has he not held me like this..."


    Ye CuO saw that Lin Qingxue didn''t speak. He thought she was scared and said, "sister Xue, are you ok?"


    Lin Qingxue shook her head slightly: "I, I''m ok..."


    It seems that she is shy, or wants to feel the temperature of Ye CuO more, so she buries her head in Ye CuO''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the scream of Chu huaidie came down from above.


    Lin Qingxue thinks that Chu huaidie has fallen down again, so she looks up from ye CuO''s arms. However, she finds that Chu huaidie doesn''t fall down at all, but is crazy and yells excitedly.


    "Snow elder sister, don''t care about her, let her fall more times, maybe she can learn... I will continue to teach you skiing." Ye CuO laughs at Lin Qingxue.


    More than two hours later.


    The four girls basically learned to ski, but after two hours, the excitement of the four girls was replaced by physical fatigue.


    So ye CuO took her four girls and left the snow path, which was not difficult and was almost practiced by novices.


    After that, ye CuO took her four girls to another ski resort with higher altitude and steeper slope.


    Almost all the skiers here are skilled and experienced. Their skis are very difficult. Even Chu huaidie, a woman, is scared.


    "Yecuo, you don''t want us to ski here, do you?" Lin Qingxue''s face changed and she looked at Ye CuO nervously.


    Michiko grabs Ye CuO''s hand: "brother, I''m afraid..."


    "You just learned how to ski. How dare I let you ski here." Ye CuO shook his head.


    "Ye Cuo, do you want us to come and see their performance?" Chu huaidie asked.


    Ye CuO curled his lips and said, "what''s the meaning of their performance? I''d better perform it!"


    "Bang!"


    Chuhuaidie said with a smile: "you are not afraid of the wind! I dare say that if you ski here, you will surely be abused by others... "


    "Brother, ski!" Michiko said.


    Ye CuO smiles and says to the four women, "do you want something more exciting?"


    Yunni suddenly said: "yecuo, if I ski here, will it be dangerous?"


    Ye CuO thought Chu huaidie would speak first, but he heard Yunni''s words first, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "With me, how could it be dangerous?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "come on, let me show you how exciting ultimate skiing is!"


    Ye CuO said, pulling the cloud and neon, and after a while, with a whoosh, he slid down at a very fast speed.


    At the beginning of the speed is so fast, Yunni was startled, and her heart is still a little don''t understand, why just the ghost to speak.

 Chapter 1354

    However, feeling that ye CuO''s big hand is holding her, she breathes a sigh of relief. She knows that ye CuO''s strength will not bring her into danger.


    The wind is whistling in my ear. Looking at the scenery disappearing quickly on both sides, Yunni thinks of what happened in the past two days. Instead of becoming light, her troubles are getting more and more chaotic. Yunni can''t help shouting.


    "Ah


    Hearing Yunni''s voice, ye mistakenly thought that she was shouting in an excited mood. A smile appeared on her face and said, "do you want to be more exciting?"


    Ye CuO said, his body suddenly soared, and Yunni also left the snow.


    "Ah Yunni screamed again.


    And this is not over, ye CuO followed by a 360 degree twist, and then returned to the snow.


    Yunni feels that her body has turned 360 degrees and her heart is pounding. She feels that the skateboard is finally rubbing the snow again. She is still a little shaken.


    "Wow


    "Pull a person, also can do 360 turn, this person is who, too fierce!"


    Other skiers, seeing ye CuO''s action, feel a little incredible.


    For ordinary people, this kind of action is really difficult, but with Ye CuO''s strength, no matter how difficult the action is, it''s a small meaning for him.


    Michiko, who was watching Ye CuO''s performance above, flashed his big eyes and cried, "my brother is so powerful!"


    "That''s it. I don''t think it''s very powerful!" Chu huaidie whispered.


    Lin Qingxue frowned slightly and said: "Ye CuO will not frighten Yunni, will he?"


    Chu huaidie suddenly patted Lin Qingxue, blinked at her and said, "sister Xue, are you jealous of Yunni?"


    "What am I jealous of?" Lin Qingxue doesn''t have a good mood.


    "I think when you were held by Ye CuO just now, you must be very happy. Now ye CuO is not holding hands with you. Can you still be happy?" Chuhuai butterfly said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? How can I be unhappy?"


    Lin Qingxue stares at Chu huaidie and says, "after experiencing this, you can''t see that Yunni is worried now?"


    "Alas


    Chu huaidie sighed and said, "yes, I thought yecuo coaxed her yesterday, but today she is still a little depressed..."


    Although Michiko heard what they said, she didn''t care much. Her mind was on Ye Cuo. In her heart, as long as ye CuO was good to her, it was OK.


    After sliding for more than ten meters, Yunni saw an iron bar in front of her, and her face changed: "flash away!"


    "Don''t worry! Let''s play a more exciting game


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge, but jumped to the top in an instant. He also used some small means to let Yunni get on the iron pole and slide down the iron pole.


    Sliding over the tail of the iron bar, ye CuO and Yunni''s body flew into the air, and ye CuO''s body suddenly turned 540 degrees.


    Yunni''s body, like being thrown out by yecuo, rotates 540 degrees around yecuo uncontrollably.


    "Ah


    Yunni was scared to close her eyes, and her heart almost jumped to her throat. After a while, she finally felt that she was back in the snow again.


    This scene shocked a lot of skiers. Almost all the people here are veteran skiers. They have never seen them before, and even some people dare to play like this, which makes them dumbfounded. They can''t believe it''s true.


    "This man is too brave..."


    "Isn''t he dying?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s exciting..."


    WOW!


    Ye CuO made an emergency stop, and then Yunni''s body bumped into his arms.


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni: "how do you feel, exciting enough?"


    Yunni breathed out a breath and said, "I almost scared to death..."


    Ye CuO saw that Yunni''s face was a little white, and said, "do you want to continue playing?"


    Yunni leans on Ye CuO and doesn''t answer immediately. But in her mind, she recalls those words Ye CuO said yesterday. She is a little happy: "it''s a good feeling like this!"


    "I feel familiar. It seems that ye CuO has held me like this before, but why can''t I remember..."


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about those annoying things!"


    "Well!"


    After a while, Yunni nodded, but then shook her head: "don''t scare me any more!"


    "Yes, sir


    Ye CuO laughs, then moves, and pulls the cloud down again.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO accompanied several girls to relax in Europe, Qin Fusu came to an island full of coniferous forests near the Arctic Ocean.


    In a building on the island, a young man looked at Qin Fusu: "you can actually find me here. It''s a great skill!"


    Looking at Lin Yi, Qin Fusu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to look so young, but he said with a smile: "it''s not hard for me to find this island..."


    Lin Yi looks at Qin Fusu with a smile: "you say you want to cooperate with me and kill Ye CuO?"


    "Ye CuO''s power is developing too fast. Now he has completely ruled the power in Southeast Asia. The next step is to expand to the whole world. If he is allowed to develop in this way, he will soon control the underground power in the whole world."


    Lin Yi said faintly: "even if ye CuO controls the underground forces all over the world, what does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Fusu frowned imperceptibly and said: "before, there was no conflict between Langya and yecuo, but not long ago, Gabriel died in yecuo''s hands.


    Now that he''s done it to Langya, he''ll certainly do it to xuesha. And according to the information I''ve learned, there''s a woman named butterfly around yecuo, who used to be your blood killer.


    Because of her reason, ye CuO killed you in the stronghold of Yunhai city. Ye CuO caused such a big loss to you. Don''t you want to kill him? "


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face didn''t change and he didn''t speak, Qin Fusu said, "now the killers of Langya are under my control. As long as we cooperate with each other, with your strong strength and my strategy, I believe we can kill Ye CuO!"


    Lin Yi smiles: "do you think I don''t know that the conflict between wolf tooth and ye CuO is actually caused by you?


    Gabriel dare to challenge Ye Cuo, but you are also behind his advice, otherwise, how dare Gabriel provoke Ye CuO?


    I also know that the movement of the wolf tooth base in the deep mountains of northern Europe two days ago was made by you to deal with Ye Cuo.


    Unfortunately, your plan failed in the end. You didn''t kill Ye CuO... I''m a little surprised. How could ye CuO let you go? "

 Chapter 1355

    Ye CuO didn''t kill you, but you can''t swallow the bad breath. You want to kill Ye CuO! However, you know ye CuO''s strength is very strong. With your ability, the possibility of killing Ye CuO is very small, so you think that you can use me to deal with Ye Cuo, right


    Qin Fusu shook his head: "I don''t mean to kill Ye CuO with blood. I''m here to cooperate with you. After all, we have ye CuO as our common enemy. As long as Langya and xuesha join hands, ye CuO can be killed!"


    "Common enemy? But... "


    Lin Yi looks at Qin Fusu, light way: "I and ye CuO are not enemies!"


    Qin Fusu was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi said that. After thinking about it, he said, "although Ye CuO is the first person in the list of gods, I know ye CuO''s strength should be weaker than you.


    In such a short time, ye cuocai became the first man in the list of gods! However, he should also know that his strength is weaker than you, so he didn''t find the trouble of blood killing.


    However, no one knows if he will become more powerful in a period of time. Maybe when his strength is stronger than yours, he will kill blood... "


    "Your tricks are useless to me! When the universe just exists, I exist. If the universe dies, I will not die! "


    Lin Yi said with a sneer: "you think carefully, what are you in my eyes?"


    Qin Fusu was more puzzled. Before he came, he thought he knew Lin Yi better. But at this moment, he suddenly found that his understanding of Lin Yi seemed to be very poor.


    He originally thought that even if Lin Yi''s strength is stronger, Lin Yi and ye CuO are still in the category of human beings.


    Then, after seeing Lin Yi, he found that he couldn''t see through Lin Yi at all, and even had a feeling that Lin Yi didn''t look like a person, but was superior and despised the gods of all living beings.


    "When the universe just exists, I exist. If the universe dies, I will not die!"


    Lin Yi''s words echoed in Qin Fusu''s mind, and he began to ponder: "what does he mean by his words? Does he think that he is the strongest man on the earth, even if the earth is destroyed, he will not die?


    Is his confidence in his own strength so strong? No, that''s not what he meant... "


    Qin Fusu''s brain turned quickly to connect the information he learned about ancient warriors, powers and practitioners.


    "He wasn''t talking about the earth, he was talking about... The universe!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu felt a sudden shock: "did he exist before the earth existed?


    Doesn''t that mean that he has lived for billions of years! But how could it be? How could he live so long?


    Perhaps, the universe... No, just on earth, there are too many secrets I don''t know!


    Those practitioners, they said, some of them have been handed down for a long time. Will they be handed down for a long time before the birth of the earth?


    If so, Lin Yi may have lived for billions of years, or even longer! So, in Lin Yi''s time, were there really many powerful people, who were much stronger than ye CuO? What kind of world is that? "


    Looking at the silent Qin Fusu, Lin said nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a few minutes, Qin Fusu said: "before, I always thought that with my IQ, even some of the masters of Shenbang, I could play with them.


    However, the plan for ye CuO failed again and again. Moreover, the feeling Lin Yi gives me is even more terrible than ye CuO.... "


    "Whether Lin Yi really lived that long or not, I can be sure that Lin Yi is stronger than ye CuO!"


    At this time, Qin Fusu suddenly realized: "if I have ye CuO''s strength, I will not lose to him, I will be able to kill him easily!"


    At this time, Lin said: "now, do you want to understand?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Fusu''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Yi: "I want to understand. I hope I can worship you as my teacher! If I have strong strength, I can fight against Ye CuO! "


    Lin Yi''s face didn''t change. He stared at Qin Fusu for a while, shook his head and said, "the skill I practiced is called Da Meng Xin Jing, which requires highly of practitioners. Only those with pure heart can practice it. My skill is not suitable for you!"


    Qin Fusu wanted to know why he had been defeated by Ye CuO many times. Naturally, he would not give up the opportunity so easily.


    Qin Fusu looked at Lin Yi suspiciously: "because I am too old?"


    "Although you are very clever, you have too many demons in your heart to practice my skills!" Lin Yidao.


    "Lin Yi seems to have been on the earth for a long time. He must know the earth very well!"


    Qin Fusu thought and said, "you just said that I''m not suitable for practicing your skills, but it''s not that I''m not suitable for practicing. I can practice other skills, right?"


    "You are really brilliant. Although you are not suitable for practicing the dream Sutra, you can practice other skills."


    Lin nodded and then said, "I know there is a place where there is a tradition of cultivation. I think it should be suitable for you to practice.


    If you practice what I said, I don''t think your future achievements will be lower than ye Cuo. "


    "The achievement can''t be lower than ye CuO? Does Lin Yi want me to practice and deal with Ye CuO when I am strong? "


    Qin Fusu felt a little excited in his heart, but his face was not too obvious. He said: "is it suitable for my cultivation? What is inheritance? "


    "Somewhere in Antarctica, there are three thousand demons in chaos, who control the way of the stars. If you want to practice, you can go there and have a try." Lin Yi light way.


    "Three thousand demons of chaos? How to control the movement of the stars? "


    Although Qin Fusu didn''t quite understand what the chaotic three thousand demons were, he guessed that the strength of these demons was very powerful.


    And this big dipper should exist at the same level as Lin, otherwise Lin Yi would not mention his inheritance.


    "Even if the inheritance of the Great Dipper is not as good as Lin Yi''s dream Sutra, it will not be much worse."


    "However, it is not so easy to get his inheritance. There is danger in that place. If you go there, maybe you will die there!" Lin Yi said suddenly.


    "In danger?"


    Without hesitation, Qin Fusu said, "opportunities often coexist with dangers."

 Chapter 1356

    Paris, France.


    This romantic city, the banks of the Seine River in the night lights, is full of fashion and literary atmosphere.


    The Eiffel Tower is the symbol of Paris and even the whole of France, showing the pride of France to the world under the full lighting.


    In a hotel near the Eiffel Tower, a room in a presidential suite, Yunni stands in front of the window, looking at the brightly lit Eiffel Tower.


    "Yunni, why do you want to lose your memory?"


    Yunni murmured in a low voice: "Yunni, they all say that you choose to forget the past. Why do you do this? What''s the shock you get?


    What happened between Qin Fusu and ye Cuo, which turned them into enemies... Why did they not want to tell me what happened before?


    Yunni, I''m just a little scared. Why do you have to be so cowardly to forget? Why can''t you, like this iron lady, face everything firmly... "


    Just when Yunni thinks wildly and keeps blaming herself, ye CuO opens the door of the room and comes in.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Yunni takes back her gaze at the Eiffel Tower, turns around and finds ye cuozheng smiling at her.


    "Why don''t you go out with sister Xue?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go!"


    Yunni said, and turned to look out of the window: "you don''t want to accompany Xuejie, why don''t you go?"


    Ye CuO sighed: "Alas, I''m pathetic. I''m despised by Xuejie and they won''t let me follow, so I can only stay here. Do you think I''m pathetic?"


    Yunni looks out and doesn''t speak.


    "Alas! What a pity


    Ye CuO shook his head and sighed: "even you don''t want to pay attention to me, so I''d better go!"


    "Ye Cuo, you are not allowed to go!"


    Yunni heard Ye CuO''s words, almost reflexive. She turned around and looked at Ye Cuo, with a hint of supplication in her voice, and said: "Ye Cuo, can you stay and talk with me more?"


    "Ha! I''m also surprised... "


    Ye CuO''s face showed some puzzled expression: "these two days, I teach you skiing in the Alps, listen to music with you in Vienna, swim the Rhine with you


    Today, I''ve been with you for another romantic day in the city of romance. I''m almost exhausted, but you always have a bitter face and don''t talk much these two days. I didn''t expect that you have been holding your big move and waiting for me here! "


    The cloud Ni lightly hums a, way: "your actual strength is so strong, how can you possibly be tired to death?"? Hum, I''m tired to death! "


    Ye Cuo, sitting on the sofa, waved to Yunni and said, "come here, little servant girl, come here and loosen my shoulder for me!"


    "You are the little maid!"


    Yunni face aggrieved, came over, but not help Ye CuO rub shoulder, but sat on the sofa, silent looking at Ye Cuo.


    "Don''t you want me to talk with you? Why don''t you talk again? Are you not ready for your big move, or have you been holding your big move for too long Ye CuO laughs.


    "You''re suffocating! Ye Cuo, why do you know to bully me? "


    Yunni immediately grabs a pillow on the sofa and throws it at yecuo. She stares at yecuo angrily.


    With Ye CuO''s reaction ability, it''s too easy to avoid the pillow, but he didn''t avoid it. The pillow hit him in the face directly.


    "I am wronged!"


    Ye CuO yelled: "you are obviously bullying me, you see my nose is almost broken by you!"


    "You bully me! Ye Cuo, did you always bully me like this before? "


    Yunni''s voice gradually lowered: "yecuo, can you tell me what happened before?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "amnesia is your own choice, now you want to remember, I can''t help you..."


    Before ye CuO''s words were finished, Yunni interrupted him excitedly: "you lied to me! Aren''t you that good? Why don''t you help me recover my memory? You just see my amnesia, better bully, so you don''t want to tell me what happened before! "


    Then, with a look of begging in Yunni''s eyes, she said, "yecuo, I beg you, will you tell me what happened before?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "how beautiful the night scenery is outside, but you are thinking about those troubles. How can you stand up to this beautiful scenery?"


    Yunni said: "Ye Cuo, please tell me. I want to know how you used to bully me."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart and comforted: "one day, when you feel that you can accept it, you will naturally be able to remember it."


    Ye CuO said, stood up, but Yunni suddenly stood up, and then rushed to his arms, trembling slightly, with a trace of crying: "Ye Cuo, do you not like me now?"


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, but ye CuO feigned anger: "nonsense, how can I not like you?"


    "But, since you like me..."


    Yunni raises her head and looks at Ye CuO: "why do you want to marry sister Suya? Ye Cuo, you don''t want to marry Suya. Why don''t you marry me? "


    Feel the cloud Ni tightly embrace oneself, the leaf wrong at this time but froze, a time don''t know how to answer.


    In this way, they hugged each other, but no one spoke.


    After a while, the mood out of control clouds, gradually calm down, said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, I want to see the night view of Paris above the Eiffel Tower, can you take me?"


    "Of course Ye CuO said without hesitation.


    Voice did not fall, ye CuO and Yunni figure, disappeared in the room.


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO appears at the top of the Eiffel Tower holding the clouds.


    The breeze with the light moisture of Seine River makes Yunni feel cool, but she doesn''t feel cool at all, because ye CuO''s embrace is very warm.


    Looking at the beautiful night scene of Paris under the Eiffel Tower, Yunni exclaimed: "how beautiful


    "The night in Paris is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the scenery is, if there is no Ye CuO''s company, there is nothing to appreciate... If only this moment could become eternity!" Yunni thought longingly in her heart.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Cuodao.


    "With you, I''m not afraid!"


    Yunni gently shook her head, and then said: "yecuo, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now..."


    "Silly girl, I don''t appreciate the good night scene, but I''m still daydreaming. It''s time to fight!" Ye CuO patted Yunni''s little butt.


    "Ah


    Yunni screamed, her face turned a little red, and her heart beat a little fast.


    "I''ve decided!"


    After more than ten seconds, Yunni suddenly said.

 Chapter 1357

    "What have you decided?"


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni curiously and said with a smile, "have you decided to jump from here?"


    "Even if I want to jump, you will stop me!"


    The cloud Ni suddenly laughed and said: "moreover, I have decided, I don''t want to be cowardly again, I want to become strong! I want to be like iron lady, strong in the face of wind and rain!


    So, I won''t be bothered by the past, I will face everything bravely... "


    Yunni slowly said, ye CuO did not speak, just quietly listening.


    "Ye Cuo, you all believe me and think that I can think of the past by myself, so I have to have confidence in myself! I won''t let that defeat me any more, I''ll soon get back to my old memory


    At that time, I will know how you used to bully me, and then I will take revenge on you... "


    Yunni kept talking like this. I don''t know how long later, Yunni fell asleep.


    Ye CuO looks at the smile on Yunni''s face, smiles slightly, then disappears, returns to the room, puts Yunni on the soft big bed, kisses her forehead, and goes out.


    Ye CuO came to the hall and just sat down, the door opened.


    Michiko, holding a small cake, came in bouncing. Behind Michiko, Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, who were carrying big and small bags, also came in talking and laughing.


    "Brother, the cake is delicious!"


    Michiko ran to Ye CuO and handed over the unopened cake. He said with a smile, "brother, eat the cake!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pick up the cake. He pinched Michiko''s nose and said with a smile, "brother is not hungry. You can eat it yourself."


    Michiko''s eyes moved to the cake, and then said: "brother, I''m full, I can''t eat any more..."


    "So you can''t eat any more, that''s why you gave it to my brother?" Ye CuO said with a sad face.


    At this time, just put down the big bag and small bag Chu huaidie, said: "Ye Cuo, how can you be so hateful, meizhizi bought you the cake specially, and you even blame her?"


    Ye cuobai glances at Chu huaidie, but ignores her. Instead, he says to Michiko, "Michiko, put the cake first. You can eat it later when you are hungry."


    With that, ye CuO looked at Lin Qingxue and said, "sister Xue, what did you buy?"


    Lin Qingxue smiles and says, "we didn''t buy anything either. Xiaodie and I just bought some clothes..."


    Chu Huai butterfly saw that ye CuO ignored herself and hummed, "Ye Cuo, what do we buy? What''s your business?"


    "Why is it none of my business?"


    Ye CuO laughingly looked at Chu huaidie: "when you buy things, it''s my money that you spend!"


    Chu huaidie retorted: "what''s your money? This money is made by Suya. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Suya is my wife. She makes money. Isn''t that my money?" Ye CuO laughs.


    Chu huaidie glared and said, "what a shame


    "You just found out now. Were you blind before?" Ye CuO countered.


    "You are blind!" Chu huaidie said angrily.


    Michiko doesn''t care about the fight. Her eyes are staring at the cake on the table, as if waiting for the arrival of hunger.


    Lin Qingxue said helplessly: "well, well, Xiaodie, can you not quarrel with Ye CuO as soon as you meet?"


    "Snow elder sister, you know to speak for him, you see his smile, how hateful!" Chuhuai butterfly road.


    "Did you hear that? Sister Xue told you to shut up!"


    Ye Cuo, with a winner''s smile, blinks at Chu huaidie. As soon as Chu huaidie wants to speak, he suddenly makes a silent gesture: "Yunni is asleep. Don''t wake her up!"


    Chu huaidie turns to see Yunni''s room, but the door is closed. She can''t see the situation inside and doesn''t know whether Yunni is really asleep.


    However, her voice dropped a lot: "hum! Look at the face of snow elder sister, I good female don''t fight with evil male, let you a horse


    Chu huaidie turns around and walks to a room without looking back, carrying the big and small bags she bought.


    "Yecuo, is Yunni really asleep?" Lin Qingxue asked softly.


    Ye mistakenly nodded, but changed the topic and said: "sister Xue, how about the night scene in Paris? Have a good time?"


    "Brother, I''m so happy. There are so many delicious food outside!" Michiko said suddenly.


    Ye CuO looked at Michiko and laughed: "snack goods, you know what to eat!"


    Lin Qingxue looks at the innocent Michiko, and is envious: "I really admire Michiko. She doesn''t have to worry about many things..."


    Immediately, Lin Qingxue turns her eyes to Ye CuO and says, "how''s Yunni? Is her mood better?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "sister Xue, if you have me, you will be successful."


    "That''s good!" Lin Qingxue road.


    "Snow elder sister, you just did not say, what did you buy?" Ye Cuodao.


    Lin Qingxue got up and picked up the bags she had just bought. Then she pulled Ye CuO to stand up and said, "I also bought you a suit of clothes. Come and see if it fits."


    "Sister Xue bought it for me. It must fit me!"


    Ye CuO is pulled by Lin Qingxue and walks to the room where Chu huaidie just entered.


    As soon as Lin Qingxue opens the door, she suddenly finds that Chu huaidie is trying on the clothes she just bought. At this time, Chu huaidie has only a pair of pants under her, holding a bra in her hand. When she is about to wear it, she finds that Lin Qingxue is standing at the door with Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Ah


    Chu huaidie let out a scream in her mouth. Her body seemed to be fixed, and her right hand was holding her bra.


    "Butterfly, can you put on your clothes?"


    Lin Qingxue was also stunned, then her face turned a little red, and immediately pulled the door.


    "Ye Cuo, you big sex wolf, you''ve seen me out. You''re responsible for me!" Chu huaidie''s angry voice came out of the room.


    Lin Qingxue turned her head and found that ye CuO was still looking at the direction of the door. She blocked his sight with her hand and said, "is it good-looking?"


    "Snow elder sister, is you pull me, you open a door I see, how can this blame me?" Ye CuO is depressed.


    "The doors are closed, you see!" Lin Qingxue snorts, then pulls Ye CuO to sit on the sofa again.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Michiko looks at Ye CuO confused.


    Ye CuO laughed: "nothing!"


    "Oh Michiko, oh.


    After a while, Chu huaidie put on her clothes again and came out of the room with her hands akimbo and glared at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, big sex wolf! You have seen all my body, you must be responsible for me


    "What do I owe you? I didn''t see anything Ye Cuodao.


    "You dare say you didn''t see it!" Chu huaidie is even more angry.

 Chapter 1358

    Ye CuO innocently said: "I really didn''t see anything, because my eyesight is not good, and you are too small, so I really didn''t see anything..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu huaidie felt that her lung was about to explode. She threw her leg and flew in the wrong direction with one slipper.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO easily avoided, and his slipper hit the wall.


    Seeing that the slippers had not been smashed, Chu huaidie said, "hum! Don''t think you can avoid slippers. I can''t help you. I''ll pester you all my life! "


    "You want to pester me, but you can''t beat me. How can you pester me?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Chu huaidie snorted: "I''m going to take you away, so that you can''t escape from me all your life!"


    "All my life..."


    Lin Qingxue reads these words repeatedly in her heart. She knows that what Chu huaidie wants to express is that she wants to marry Ye Cuo.


    Then, Lin Qingxue turns her head to see ye Cuo, only to find that ye CuO is still smiling. She doesn''t know whether ye CuO didn''t understand it, or whether she was pretending to be stupid.


    Lin Qingxue said in her heart: "Lin Qingxue, Lin Qingxue, why can''t you speak what you want to say like a butterfly?


    When ye CuO and Su ya get married, you just keep everything in your heart, and then come out to drown your worries. Finally, Qin Fusu catches Ye CuO here and makes Ye CuO risk for you


    Alas, Xiaoya is a good girl. She is so smart that she has known our girls'' thoughts for a long time, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Xiaoya doesn''t care. What do you still mean? Before, you couldn''t pass yourself in your heart. After Qin Fusu captured you, you always thought that after ye CuO came, you must tell Ye CuO that ye CuO won''t marry in your life.


    But these two days, you have so many opportunities, but you are hesitating... Why don''t you dare to say it out loud? "


    Lin Qingxue thought, suddenly made a decision, and then stood up and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, come and try the clothes I bought for you!


    Lin light snow finish saying, speed up the pace, escape also ran into the room, and then touch the chest with the hand, feel the heartbeat is accelerating.


    Ye CuO didn''t say anything, got up and walked over.


    Chu huaidie saw Ye CuO walk past him, walked into the room, and then warned: "sex wolf, I warn you, you can''t do dirty things to my clothes!"


    Bang!


    Seeing that the door was closed by Ye Cuo, Chu huaidie glared at her eyes and said angrily, "what kind of door is closed? I don''t want to see you!"


    Chu huaidie angrily came to the sofa to sit down, but he saw that Michiko didn''t seem to hear what he had just said, so he said to Michiko: "Michiko, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we will go back. Are you happy?"


    "Good! Happy Michiko said.


    Chu huaidie then said, "after you go back, your brother will marry Suya. Aren''t you sad?"


    Michiko doubts: "not sad, why should I be sad?"


    Chuhuai butterfly saw Michiko''s innocent face, frowned and said: "brother and Suya marry, you can''t be with brother, you can''t marry brother!"


    Michiko thought about it and said, "no, my brother married sister Suya. I can marry my brother too..."


    In the room.


    Lin Qingxue took out her clothes and looked at Ye CuO evasively. She said: "Ye Cuo, take off your clothes. You can try this dress to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, we''ll take it for change tomorrow..."


    "Good!" Ye CuO didn''t say much, then he took off his coat.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Qingxue suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leaf wrong Leng Leng, way: "snow elder sister, is someone bullying you?"


    Lin Qingxue leans her face on Ye CuO''s back and asks in a low voice: "Ye Cuo, after returning home, are you going to marry Xiaoya right away?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled: "what happened to them today? Yunni was like this just now, and now even Xuejie is like this..."


    Lin Qingxue plucked up her courage and said: "Ye Cuo, I''ve thought a lot these two days. I know I shouldn''t like you, but I can''t control myself. I''m very contradictory... Ye Cuo, after you and Xiaoya get married, won''t you drive me away?"


    Ye CuO opened Lin Qingxue''s hand, and then turned to look at her: "sister Xue, what are you talking about? How can I drive you away?"


    "As long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll take care of you all my life!" Lin Qingxue lowered her head and did not dare to see ye Cuo.


    "Some time ago, I was outside all the time, and because of Lin Yi''s pressure, after I came back, I focused on my cultivation and wanted to advance to tongxuanjing as soon as possible, but I ignored the feelings of several girls.


    Although they didn''t say anything and didn''t show it, they all like me in their hearts. Seeing me marry Xiaoya, they naturally feel uncomfortable... "


    Ye CuO holds Lin Qingxue in his arms and says, "sister Xue, don''t be cranky."


    ¡­¡­


    Iceland, located in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, near the Arctic Circle, is the only country in the world that can watch the aurora borealis.


    After leaving France, ye CuO took the four girls to Iceland, because he promised them to come to see the northern lights.


    Yesterday, I came to the black beach of Vick town on the South Bank of Iceland. Unfortunately, due to the weather, I didn''t have a chance to see the northern lights. So ye CuO and four girls waited another day.


    Fortunately, today, they finally arrived at the aurora.


    The colors of green, yellow and white in the sky are gorgeous and colorful, giving people a feeling of being in a dream. The sound of the waves in the sea is like beautiful music, which makes people intoxicated.


    Four girls gathered around Ye Cuo, each with a smile on his face


    "Brother, how beautiful!" Michiko said happily.


    Lin Qingxue said: "it''s like being in a dream. It''s really wonderful! I''ve only seen pictures and videos of Aurora before, but I can''t feel the wonderful feeling until I''m really in the scene... "


    Chu Huai butterfly is also very excited. She looks at the dreamlike sky in her eyes and the gorgeous colors reflected in the sea: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Yunni took Ye CuO''s hand and said, "Ye Cuo, I feel like I''m dreaming, but I know it''s not a dream. Do you think it is?"


    "It''s not a dream, of course!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Chu huaidie exclaimed: "how can I forget to take photos with such a beautiful picture!"


    Lin Qingxue went to Chu huaidie and urged: "yes! Xiao die, please take a picture of these beautiful sceneries quickly

 Chapter 1359

    The aurora in the night sky is like a curved arc, sometimes like colored silk or ribbon, or soft as gauze towel, showing light green, slightly red, light yellow and other colors. It is thrown into the sky, flying up and down, and changing.


    Around many tourists, from time to time issued exclamation, indulged in the natural dream of this world.


    Four girls can''t wait to use their cameras to capture the fantastic pictures in the night sky. From time to time, they let out a cry of surprise and a silver bell of laughter.


    Although Ye CuO was also attracted by the fantastic Aurora, he was not as excited as they were.


    Since that night in Paris, Yunni''s heart knot has been untied. In the past two days, Yunni has changed back to her original temperament, with more words and more smiles on her face.


    Michiko and before is not much change, in many times, her attention is on food.


    Chu huaidie is still a woman. As long as she catches the chance, she will quarrel with Ye Cuo.


    And after Lin Qingxue shows her heart that night, when she looks at Ye Cuo, she often has a happy smile on her face.


    "Sister Xue, Yunni, let me tell you that the aurora we see now is actually the light of happiness!" Chu Huai butterfly side clap side road.


    "Yes! This is the light of happiness. Seeing the light of happiness, we will be very happy in the future! " Yunni nodded, secretly took a look at Ye CuO''s body, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Looking at their figures and listening to their laughter, ye CuO''s face showed a faint smile, but he felt some regret: "it''s a pity that Xiaoya, butterfly and yuanyao are not here... Well, it doesn''t matter. Later, I''ll take them to see the aurora!"


    At this time, the bad old man suddenly said: "the aurora is indeed one of the wonders of nature, but do you see the seven stars?"


    "Stars?"


    Ye CuO looked at the seven stars, which were like the ornaments in the aurora. He was puzzled and said, "master, why did you let me see the Big Dipper?"


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that among the three thousand demons of chaos, there is one called the Big Dipper, who controls the way of the stars running..."


    "Among the three thousand demons, the Great Dipper who controls the operation of the stars?"


    Ye CuO knew that this big dipper, who could be among the three thousand chaotic demons, must be very strong.


    However, ye CuO was puzzled: "master, how did you suddenly mention the Great Dipper?"


    "The Big Dipper, among the three thousand chaos demons, is very powerful, and it seems that there is the inheritance of the Big Dipper on the earth," said Tsao


    "The inheritance of the Great Dipper on earth? Master, do you know where it is? " Ye CuO asked.


    "I don''t know," he said! Do you want to inherit the Great Dipper and cultivate for the people around you? "


    "I''ve practiced the Dragon skill. I don''t think I can practice it, but I can practice it for the people around me." Ye CuO nodded.


    "As far as I know, none of the people around you is suitable for the inheritance of the Great Dipper, but the one named Qin Fusu. I think he should be suitable for cultivation..."


    "Qin Fusu?" Ye CuO was stunned for a moment.


    When talking to Suya yesterday, Suya analyzed that Qin Fusu''s scheme was unsuccessful this time, and he would not give up.


    In Su Ya''s analysis, Qin Fusu could hardly threaten Ye CuO with his own strength, so Qin Fusu would certainly seek external help, and the best choice was Lin Yi.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO said, "master, you said that Lin would not know for a while. Where is the inheritance of the Great Dipper?"


    "It''s hard to say that Lin Yi has been on the earth for so many years." Bad old boss.


    In the communication between Ye CuO and Lao Zao, time passed quickly.


    Although the aurora is beautiful, the duration of each time is different. Sometimes it appears for a very short time, and it disappears when it flashes in the air.


    But ye CuO and their luck is good, this time the aurora lasted not very long, but also more than half an hour.


    At this time, Michiko ran to Ye Cuo, blinked his big eyes, pointed to the night sky with almost no Aurora, and said: "brother, no more!"


    "No, then we should go back to sleep!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Brother, I still want to see it!" Michiko said flatly.


    Ye mistakenly pinched Michiko''s face: "next time, my brother will show you!"


    Yunni hears Ye CuO''s words, the person is still a few meters away, and shouts: "I''ll come too!"


    "Hey, ye Cuo, if you dare not bring me next time, I''ll let Xiaoya deal with you!" Chu huaidie threatened.


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t worry. As long as ye CuO comes, he will surely come with you!"


    "Snow elder sister, just bring us, don''t you want to come?" Chuhuaidie joked.


    Lin Qingxue smile, but did not answer, but the smile on her face has shown her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Huaxia, sea of clouds, mechanism house.


    Suya went into yuanyao''s room and saw yuanyao sitting on the bed. She said with a smile, "yuanyao, what are you thinking?"


    Yuan Yao heard Su Ya''s words, her eyes flashed slightly, her face didn''t smile, and said: "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Are you thinking about ye CuO?" Suya went to the bed, sat down and said with a smile.


    "I..." Yuan Yao looks flustered, dare not look at Su ya, way: "no!"


    Suya said with a smile: "then you are blaming yecuo, he and Yunni. They are playing in Europe, but they don''t take you with them?"


    "No, it''s not!" Yuanyao lowers her head.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more!"


    Su Ya smiles and says, "Ye Cuo, they will be home soon. Don''t you go out to meet them?"


    Suya said, stood up, and then went out.


    Yuan Yao looks up slightly and sees that Su Ya has walked out of the room. Then she hesitates for more than ten seconds. Her face is as cold as frost. Finally, she stands up and walks out of the room.


    Almost as soon as yuanyao got outside, chuhuaidie''s voice came into her ears.


    "Ha ha! "I''m going to..."


    Chu huaidie''s laughter, when he saw Su Ya''s figure, his face froze and he immediately stopped, then lowered his voice: "Yu is back!"


    With that, Chu huaidie did not dare to look at Su ya, but she was worried: "this time, sister Xue, Yunni and meizhizi were arrested, and I was the culprit!


    If I didn''t take them out to drink, ye CuO had already married her. Would she hate me and drive me out? "


    At this time, Yunni and Lin Qingxue have the same idea as chuhuaidie, so they all dare not see Suya.


    Only Michiko was as cute as he was, and there was no worry on his face.


    Su Ya looked at the five and said with a smile, "welcome home!"

 Chapter 1360

    Although Lin Qingxue is a little worried, Suya talks. No matter how worried she is, she can only reply: "Xiaoya, let you worry!"


    "Xiaoya, it''s all my fault that has ruined your wedding with Ye CuO!" Chu huaidie is embarrassed.


    "Just come back!"


    Suya said with a smile, "it''s all over, so don''t mention it any more."


    "Sister Suya, I..."


    Yunni pursed her lips, then went to Suya, took Suya''s hand and said, "sister Suya, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    "How can I blame you?"


    Suya didn''t care. She touched Yunni''s head and said, "as long as you come back safely, I''ll be very happy. Don''t think about it any more, or I''ll be really angry!"


    Hearing Suya''s words, all three of them smile.


    "To have Xiaoya is the greatest blessing in my life!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself that on the way back, Yunni, Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie almost asked him all the way, which made his head a little big.


    At this moment, seeing Su Ya''s light words, they solved their worries, and ye CuO was very happy.


    Ye CuO looks at several girls and seems to regard him as the air, feeling a little depressed.


    However, seeing yuanyao on one side, her eyes have been on him since he came back, which made him a little relieved, so she blinked at her with a smile.


    The first sound Yuan Yao heard was Chu huaidie''s, but the first person she looked at was Ye Cuo. When she saw Ye Cuo, her eyes were full of joy.


    Seeing ye CuO wink at herself, Yuan Yao is a little embarrassed. Her eyes slightly lean to one side and don''t look at Ye Cuo.


    "What more shame?"


    Ye CuO saw yuanyao''s reaction and wanted to continue teasing her, but Su Ya said to him, "Ye Cuo, where have you been playing these days? Don''t you want to share it with yuanyao?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "how can it be, but I think I''d better give this opportunity to Yunni and Xuejie. What I said is certainly not as vivid and interesting as what they said."


    "Yuanyao, don''t you think so?" Ye Cuodao.


    Yuan Yao did not answer, but there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    Yunni said to Suya with a smile, "sister Suya, let me tell you, we went skiing in the Alps. Someone fell many times..."


    As soon as Yunni said this, ye CuO chimed in: "dog gnaws shit!"


    Ye CuO''s God mends the knife, which makes Yunni suddenly stunned. Then she can''t help laughing.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Chu huaidie and smiles secretly.


    Only Chu huaidie''s face was a little ugly. He glared at Ye CuO and hummed, "Ye Cuo, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Who is afraid of who, come on!"


    Ye CuO stares back at Chu huaidie without any weakness and says, "I still remember clearly the posture when you fell down. Do you want me to tell you?"


    Suya looks at Yunni''s smile and thinks: "it seems that Yunni has really untied her heart knot... Well, since Ye CuO said so, I will cooperate with him and let them down completely."


    Su Ya looks at Chu huaidie and says to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, come on, let''s hear it..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Chu huaidie stares at Ye CuO and then says to Su ya, "Xiao Ya, if you want to know, I''ll tell you in private.


    Besides, I suspect that ye CuO must be the one who keeps wrestling. Otherwise, why didn''t Xuejie and Yunni, even meizhizi, wrestle all the time? "


    "Hey, Chu huaidie, don''t spit out blood!" On Ye CuO''s face, there was an expression more unjust than Dou E.


    Su Ya immediately looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, is that right?"


    Ye CuO said: "Xiaoya, don''t you know who I am? What kind of person am I? If I really make a fool of her secretly, how can it be so simple? I will certainly make her more embarrassed and make her have no courage to complain to you... "


    Suya nodded: "it seems reasonable, but I still have some doubts, so you must be honest with me later, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes! I will be honest


    Ye CuO said, went to Suya, then bowed her head in her ear and said: "wife, don''t worry, I will give you all the inventory!"


    Suya didn''t expect that in front of so many people, ye CuO would say such words to her. Her face was flushed, and then she quickly twisted Ye CuO''s waist.


    Then she looked at Yunni and asked, "Yunni, where else did you go besides skiing in the Alps?"


    Yunni is next to Suya. She also sees Ye CuO muttering in Suya''s ear, but she can''t hear any sound at all. Then she sees the blush on Suya''s face. She feels very strange and looks at Ye CuO suspiciously.


    "What did ye CuO say to sister Suya? Why did sister Suya suddenly turn red?"


    However, hearing Su Ya''s question, Yunni temporarily suppresses her doubts and plans to find a chance to ask Su Ya or Ye CuO again.


    So she went on: "we went to Vienna to listen to music and swim the Rhine..."


    "Later, we went to the chateau in France to drink wine..."


    "Let me say it!"


    Chu huaidie suddenly interrupts Yunni and says, "Xiaoya, you don''t know that Yunni is going to get drunk when she drinks at the winery, but she refuses to admit it and has to continue to drink... Finally, she is so drunk that she lies down and almost vomits all over her body!"


    "Where did I vomit? Why don''t I remember?"


    Yunni was a little embarrassed. Of course, she would not admit it. At the same time, she countered: "I heard sister Xue say that you are even more drunk, and you even use the ground as a bed, and you just lie on the ground and fall asleep!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Su Ya pinched Yunni''s hand and said with a smile, "Yunni, you don''t want to hurt each other."


    Said, Su Ya glared at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, how do you let them drink so much wine, why don''t you stop them?"


    Ye CuO certainly knew that Su Ya was not blaming him, but he did not speak.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, that reminds me! If ye CuO doesn''t make me drunk, I won''t be drunk


    Chu huaidie glared at Ye CuO: "Damn, you are playing a trick! He said, "do you want to get me drunk and take advantage of me?"


    "You are so small everywhere. What advantage do you have that I can take?" Ye CuO chuckled.


    Chu huaidie thought of what ye saw when she tried on her clothes that night in Paris. She was even more angry: "you said I..."

 Chapter 1361

    Antarctica is the southernmost continent on earth.


    The whole Antarctic continent is almost completely covered by glaciers. The average thickness of the ice sheet is 1600 meters. Under the ice sheet are plateaus and mountains, with an altitude of more than 2000 meters, which is the highest continent in the world.


    Due to the high altitude, thin air, and the reflection of solar radiation from the surface of ice and snow, the Antarctic continent has become the coldest region in the world.


    The average annual temperature of the Antarctic continent is - 25 ¡æ. At such a low temperature, ordinary steel will become as brittle as glass.


    Antarctica is not only the coldest place in the world, but also the most windy area in the world. It has the most frequent storms, and storms of force 12 or above are common.


    After getting the instruction from Lin Yi and knowing the position of the three thousand chaos gods, Qin Fusu left the island in the Arctic Ocean and immediately gathered his hands to prepare to go to the other end of the earth.


    After a few days of preparation, he took more than 20 men to this "white desert" known as the Antarctic continent.


    It''s summer in Antarctica.


    In southwest Antarctica, a team of more than 20 people is marching forward in the wind and snow.


    Although the temperature here is very low, these more than 20 people, except Qin Fusu, are all powerful warriors, powers or practitioners. They have good ability to resist the cold.


    In particular, in this team, there is also a storm woman with Blizzard ability, and a fire power. The wind, snow and low temperature have a lower impact on them, so their speed is much faster than ordinary people.


    Suddenly, Qin Fusu raised his hand and said, "stop!"


    Hearing what Qin Fusu said, everyone stopped and looked at Qin Fusu one after another.


    Qin Fusu did not speak, but looked around the vast expanse of ice and snow, and then carefully looked at the hand of the map, Lin Yi gave him.


    After half a minute or so, Qin Fusu frowned and said, "no, this direction is wrong!"


    Storm female doubt way: "we are not according to the map to go, how can go wrong, what''s wrong with the map?"


    Qin Fusu knew that there was no problem with the map. After all, as Lin Yi, he certainly disdained to tease him with a fake map.


    Qin Fusu shook his head, took the map and compared the surrounding glacial landforms for a few minutes, and said: "according to the map, there should be an iceberg about 100 meters in front of us at this time."


    All of us are suddenly surprised, because at this time, they only see a flat glacier, not to mention a hundred meter iceberg, and even ten meters of ice are very few.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fusu. A white man with a sharp chin said, "now, which direction are we going to go?"


    Qin Fusu thought for a moment, looked at the storm girl and said, "storm girl, wind fox, you can go in two directions and explore the road ahead to see where there is the iceberg I just said!"


    "Yes


    Storm girl should be a, and then into a gust of snow disappeared.


    Fenghu, a white man with a pale face and a height of only 1.6 meters, didn''t speak. After a burst of white light on his body, his figure also disappeared in the snow.


    "Let''s have a rest on the spot and recover our strength. When they find out the direction, we''ll start again!" Qin Fusu road.


    Qin Fusu said, lost in thought: "Lin Yi said that the inheritance of the Great Dipper is located in a place that ordinary people can''t reach, in an underground palace covered with thick ice and snow.


    Moreover, the closer I get to that place, the more severe the storm and snow will be. The closer I get to that place, the easier I will lose my way... Am I not far away from that place now? "


    Qin Fusu was a little excited, but then frowned: "Lin Yi once said that the closer to the location of the underground palace, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, entering the underground palace is more dangerous than outside..."


    Others, however, began to whisper.


    "You say, is storm female come back first, or wind fox come back first?"


    "This Antarctic continent is full of glaciers. I don''t know how long it will take to reach its destination..."


    After more than ten minutes, the storm girl came back and said to Qin Fusu, "I went to the front and explored for more than ten kilometers, but I didn''t find an iceberg about 100 meters."


    "No?"


    Qin Fusu was puzzled, and then looked at the map: "since there is no, it should not be this direction."


    "Could it be that the iceberg has melted?" The storm girl doubted.


    "I''m not sure now. I''ll wait until Fenghu comes back!" Qin Fusu road.


    More than ten minutes later, the wind fox finally came back: "I explore the direction, there is a 100 meter iceberg, I don''t know if it is the one we are looking for."


    When Qin Fusu heard the words of Feng Hu, a happy look flashed in his eyes and asked, "what''s the shape of that iceberg?"


    Wind fox way: "roughly and triangle same iceberg."


    "Triangle iceberg, that''s it!"


    Qin Fusu said, "keep going!"


    Then, Qin Fusu and his more than 20 subordinates moved in the direction of Fenghu''s exploration.


    Nearly an hour later, the group finally came to the bottom of a triangle shaped iceberg about 100 meters away.


    "The wind and snow here are much stronger than just now!"


    "Yes, I feel colder and colder, too!"


    Qin Fusu didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. At this time, he was observing the iceberg and comparing the map in his hand to identify the direction.


    After a minute or so, Qin Fusu said, "southwest direction!"


    Two hours later, Qin Fusu and his party came to the entrance of a deep valley surrounded by icebergs.


    The strong wind roared out from the entrance of the deep valley, and from time to time, pieces of crystal clear ice shot out from the entrance.


    "In the deep valley, the wind is too strong, and ice is flying all over the sky. Everyone should be careful!"


    Qin Fusu said to windstorm girl: "windstorm girl, you open the way ahead!"


    Without saying a word, the storm girl moves into the entrance of the deep valley, displays her powers, controls the wind and ice, and opens up a safe road.


    Others, seeing that the storm girl had opened up a way, followed the storm girl one after another and went into the deep valley.


    At first, everyone felt relaxed, but after more than 200 meters, storm girl suddenly changed her face: "it''s very dangerous ahead, and I''m not sure I can control all the ice. You should deal with it carefully!"


    Hearing the words of storm girl, all people''s faces changed. With storm girl''s strength, they couldn''t ensure their safety, which surprised them.


    "Storm girl, are you kidding?"


    Storm woman sneered: "if you don''t believe it, you can try to see how powerful the ice is!"

 Chapter 1362

    "Then I''ll try..." the speaker was a young man who looked about twenty years old.


    With that, he went to the front of the storm girl, and after walking out of the "safe passage", pieces of ice of different sizes shot at him at a very fast speed.


    "Just like... What!"


    The words didn''t finish, the ice came to him, with a wave, want to break the ice, ice hit his palm, and then he suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, everyone saw that there was a bloodstain on his palm.


    "How powerful is ice?"


    "Blu, it''s so funny that you were hurt by a little piece of ice!"


    Some of the others were laughing, some were dignified, but they were also secretly surprised.


    Blu, the young man, quickly flashed back to the "safe passage", and then said, "what the hell is this place? A piece of ice is so powerful that it can hurt me... What the hell!"


    "Little blue, how about now that I didn''t cheat you?" Storm girl said with a smile.


    Qin Fusu was protected by his subordinates, and his face was dignified. He said: "this is just the beginning. The next road will be more dangerous. Now you must stop looking down at him!


    Now, we are at least ten kilometers away from that ice cave, and the more we go forward, the greater the danger. I don''t want you to die here because of carelessness! "


    Although Qin Fusu had told them before he set out that this trip to Antarctica would be quite dangerous, they didn''t pay much attention to it at that time.


    Their strength is extremely strong, and they haven''t entered the real dangerous area, so they don''t take the ice here seriously.


    At this time, hearing Qin Fusu''s words, and the fact that Blu was injured by ice, everyone was in a good mood and didn''t dare to be careless.


    After this episode, under the storm girl''s way, the people continued to march into the deep valley, and there was no accident in the next section of the road.


    After traveling for more than ten kilometers, Qin Fusu and others came to the entrance of an ice cave. The entrance is very small, only half a person''s height, and very narrow. It can only accommodate one person at a time.


    Qin Fusu looked at the entrance of the ice cave and thought about what Lin Yi had said. He knew that once he entered the ice cave, danger would follow.


    However, in order to obtain the inheritance of the Great Dipper and the power to compete with Ye Cuo, he did not hesitate to come to the South Pole.


    In this team, there are two people with great master''s peak strength. In addition to these two people, there are four people with great master''s level strength.


    Under the great master, there are 15 others who have the strength of the half step master. Although the rest of them have not reached the strength of the half step master, they all have various powers or means.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, no matter what the cost, I will get the inheritance of the Great Dipper!"


    Qin Fusu thought in his heart, then looked at a teenager with a pinch of white hair on his head and said, "ice mouse, you are in the front to explore the way!"


    "Yes


    Ice mouse should be a, and then like a mouse, into the ice hole.


    After the ice rat entered the ice cave, other people entered the ice cave one by one.


    After entering the ice cave, Qin Fusu recalled Lin yigei''s information and directed his men to walk slowly to the depth of the ice cave.


    After a while, the ice mouse came back, looking at Qin Fusu with a look of panic: "there is a breath in front of me, which makes me feel very dangerous. I''m afraid that I will disturb the unknown existence, and I don''t move on."


    Qin Fusu looked at the ice mouse and asked, "have you seen what it is?"


    "No, according to my judgment, the unknown existence has at least half the strength of the master, and he is very alert. I am hundreds of meters away from him, and he found me.


    However, it''s strange that although it found me, it just gave me a warning. After I left, it didn''t catch up with me


    "As soon as I came in, I met a half step master?"


    "Ice mouse, are you right?"


    "I''m quite sure," said the ice mouse


    Qin Fusu was shocked. At this moment, he really realized that Lin Yiyi did not exaggerate. The place where the Great Dipper was inherited was much more dangerous than he thought.


    Although Qin Fusu was frightened, he didn''t show it on his face at all. He said: "ice mouse, you lead the way. Everyone should be alert and ready for the battle!"


    All of them, with serious faces, followed the ice mouse and walked towards the ice cave.


    After walking more than one thousand meters, the ice mouse suddenly stopped, lowered his voice and said, "the guy I''m talking about is less than one kilometer ahead."


    "Keep going!" Qin Fusu road.


    After another three or four hundred meters, Qin Fusu and his party came to a relatively wide place. At this time, all of them suddenly felt that the ice under their feet was shaking slightly.


    "It''s warning us!" Said the ice mouse.


    At this time, the storm woman suddenly said: "I also found it, it really has a half step master''s breath."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man said, "he found us!"


    "Is it a person or something?" Asked Qin Fusu.


    This middle-aged man, one of the top two great masters, looked at Qin Fusu and said, "it looks like a wolf. Its strength should be close to the great master."


    "It''s coming at us!" Storm female way.


    "It''s not a great master yet, it''s not a big threat to us!" The speaker also has the strength of a great master.


    Qin Fusu also nodded, and then said: "the front channel is narrow, we do not move, we wait for it to come, after solving it, we continue to move forward!"


    Less than a minute after Qin Fusu''s words, a snow-white wolf appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This snow-white wolf is less than half a meter tall, but more than one meter long. Its speed is not fast, but after it appeared, everyone felt a piercing chill.


    "Or what wolf?"


    "This snow wolf should have the ability of ice and snow!"


    "I''ll kill it!" A great master.


    "Well!" Qin Fusu nodded.


    Seeing that Qin Fusu nodded, the great master turned to the snow wolf and killed him.


    In a flash, the great master and the snow wolf met, and then hit the snow wolf.


    Although Snow Wolf didn''t have the strength of the great master, his reaction was very sensitive. He dodged the blow of the great master and then appeared behind him.


    "The reaction is not slow, but in front of me, you have to die!"

 Chapter 1363

    Bang!


    Snow wolf was hit by a blow on the body, the body flew out, but to everyone''s surprise, snow wolf seems to have no injury, and even shot an ice blade in the mouth.


    "Not hurt?"


    The great master was a little surprised. He smashed the ice blade with one blow, then shook his body and continued to kill the snow wolf: "beast, please die!"


    Just now, he was a little despised. At this moment, he didn''t keep his hand any longer. His speed was faster than just now. He didn''t give snow wolf time to react at all. The big master''s strength hit Snow Wolf directly.


    Bang!


    Ow!


    The snow wolf cried out in pain, and his body flew upside down again, hitting on the ice wall in front of him. After falling, the blood dyed a piece of ice red.


    "Hum!"


    After killing the snow wolf, the great master gave a cold hum and turned to look at Qin Fusu. But as soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a howl full of anger coming out from the depths of the ice cave.


    Ow!


    "And a wolf?"


    "Moreover, the strength of this wolf is stronger than that of the dead one!"


    Hearing the angry howling from the depths of the ice cave, everyone''s faces changed.


    "At least the strength of the great master in his later period!"


    The two great masters at the top are almost speaking in the same voice.


    Hearing the words of the two great masters, except Qin Fusu''s face didn''t change much, other faces were worried.


    "The late great master?"


    "Won''t there be a great master next?"


    "Is there a god list? If there is a God''s list, we will die. "


    Although they didn''t say it, they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Get ready to fight!" Qin Fusu road.


    The two great masters stayed by Qin Fusu''s side, while the other great masters, as well as the fifteen and a half step masters, entered a state of battle in an instant.


    Soon, a bigger Snow Wolf appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Ow!


    Snow Wolf''s figure, stopped in the dead Snow Wolf side, sad cry, but did not get a response.


    "I know, just let me feel the dangerous breath, not the dead Snow Wolf..." ice mouse way.


    At this time, the snow wolf yelled at the crowd, then moved, and killed the enemy who killed his child.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    A great master gave a big drink, and the cold light of the big knife in his hand flashed, and a knife cleaved to the snow wolf.


    Snow Wolf dodged and avoided the knife. At the same time, with a wave of wolf claw, an ice arrow was shot at a half step master. The speed of ice arrow was so fast that the half step master could not escape.


    This half step master can only try to block the ice arrow with his weapons, but the power of the ice arrow shocked everyone.


    His body was instantly pierced by ice arrows, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Then his body was covered with ice and became an Iceman.


    Qin Fusu''s two great masters killed one of them when they saw snow wolf. They frowned.


    "How powerful is its attack power?"


    This kind of attack power, if they are not careful, will suffer a big loss, that''s why they are so surprised.


    Snow Wolf killed one person at the same time, other people''s attacks have to kill Snow Wolf, snow wolf body flash, want to avoid the attack.


    However, no matter how fast it reacts, it can''t evade all attacks in the face of more than a dozen attacks from different directions.


    But Snow Wolf is very clever. It avoids the attack of those great masters. As for the attack of those half step masters, it can''t escape, so it chooses to resist hard.


    It''s hard to believe that those attacks fell on him, even his fur didn''t break.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can its defense be so strong!"


    Looking at their attack can not hurt snow wolf, those half step masters face is shocked.


    Qin Fusu''s face was also dignified. This action was the one he was most uncertain about, because Lin Yi only told him that it was dangerous, but he knew nothing about the specific danger.


    No matter how clever he is, he can''t predict the danger before it appears, and he can''t make targeted preparations, so he can only adapt to the circumstances.


    However, in the face of the unknown snow wolf, it takes time to find the weakness of snow wolf.


    Bang!


    A great master''s attack hit the snow wolf, but only let the snow wolf''s fur break.


    After the snow wolf was injured, he became more angry, and his speed seemed to be one point faster. He directly appeared next to a half step master and grabbed him with one claw.


    At this time, a great master appeared in front of him, forcing him to give up attacking this half step master.


    Bang!


    The great master''s palm collided with snow wolf''s claws and made a dull sound.


    The great master stepped back a few steps, and snow wolf''s body also flew backwards.


    "It''s only slightly hurt?" The great master looked at the snow wolf, his face shocked.


    "The strength of this snow wolf is too strong to waste time, otherwise there will be more casualties!"


    Qin Fusu knew that there were more unpredictable dangers behind him, and he brought these people, one died, one less, and his probability of failure would be increased by one point.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu said to a man around him, "we must kill it quickly, or we will be more dangerous behind us!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Fusu and said, "I''ll kill it!"


    Qin Fusu nodded and said, "kill it with the fastest speed!"


    The middle-aged man did not speak, and his body shape swept directly towards the snow wolf.


    Snow Wolf faced with more than a dozen people''s attack, had some reluctantly, at this time to see the middle-aged man to join the fight, it did not hesitate, a cold wolf claw to the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The middle-aged man sneered. He did not dodge. He attacked the wolf claw and broke it.


    The middle-aged man''s speed didn''t decrease. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the snow wolf, and then cut the snow wolf with a palm knife.


    This palm did not hit the snow wolf''s head, but hit one of its front feet. With a click, the bone of the snow wolf''s front foot broke and screamed.


    Ow!


    Snow Wolf body shape, want to escape, but under the injury, reaction is also slow a beat, was hit by several attacks at the same time.


    What''s more, the middle-aged man''s next blow hit him on the waist.


    Bang!


    Snow Wolf screamed again, hit the body on the ice wall, fell down, struggled a few times, but failed to stand up.


    Then, its body is flooded with an attack.


    "Dead at last!"


    Seeing the snow wolf finally die, many people are greatly relieved.


    However, there was no smile on Qin Fusu''s face, because he knew that the road behind would be more difficult.

 Chapter 1364

    After killing two snow wolves, Qin Fusu and his party continued to walk deep into the ice cave.


    Marching for more than an hour, they did not encounter any danger, very smoothly came to an open space.


    This is a space about the size of a football field, more than ten meters high, with ice walls on all sides. In the center of the space, an icicle with a diameter of about one meter goes straight to the top. At the top of the space, countless ice cones of different sizes and lengths are hanging upside down.


    Among the numerous ice cones, seven are the most prominent, because they are much longer than other ice cones. The shortest one is nearly three meters long, and the longest one is nearly five meters long. It is less than three meters from the bottom.


    "The space here is not small. Is it..."


    "There''s no way to go anywhere else, is it already here?"


    "Didn''t you say it would be very dangerous? Why did it arrive so smoothly?"


    "I don''t think it''s here yet?"


    Listening to other people''s voices, the storm girl couldn''t help looking at Qin Fusu. However, she saw that Qin Fusu didn''t have a smile on her face and frowned.


    Qin Fusu didn''t speak. He walked slowly to the icicle in the center, then walked around the icicle and fell into meditation.


    After a while, Qin Fusu looked up at the top of the ice cone again. His attention was mainly focused on the seven longest ice cones, but after a long time, he found nothing.


    Because Lin Yi only gave him a map, and Lin Yi hardly mentioned the information about the Great Dipper and the inheritance of the Great Dipper, so Qin Fusu was not sure whether the inheritance of the Great Dipper was here.


    "The last place on the map Lin Yi gave him is here, but this should not be the place where the Great Dipper was inherited..."


    Qin Fusu guessed in his heart that he remembered very clearly that Lin Yi said at that time that the place where the Great Dipper was inherited was very dangerous.


    Although none of Qin Fusu''s subordinates has the strength of Shenbang, it is not difficult to find the powerful help of Shenbang with his ability.


    This time I went to Antarctica to look for the inheritance of the Great Dipper. The reason why there was no Shenbang was that Lin Yi reminded him that even if Shenbang entered the inheritance place of the Great Dipper, he would surely die.


    Moreover, not only will Shenbang die, but more importantly, he will lose the chance to inherit the Great Dipper.


    But in this space, there was no sign of danger, so Qin Fusu thought that this was not the place where the Great Dipper was inherited.


    "This is not our final destination. Danger will appear at any time. We can''t take it lightly!" Qin Fu Su reminds a way.


    "Not the final destination yet?"


    "Sure enough, I''m right!"


    "And the danger?"


    When they heard Qin Fusu''s words, they were all surprised. Their faces became serious and they looked around warily.


    After Qin Fusu finished, he ignored the others and pondered: "the Great Dipper controls the way of the stars..."


    "Big Dipper, why is it called Big Dipper?"


    In Qin Fusu''s mind, all kinds of ideas flashed over: "his real name is Beidou, or because he controls the way of the stars, so he is called Beidou emperor?"


    "Beidou... Mount Tai? Big Dipper... Stars? Big Dipper


    Suddenly, Qin Fusu''s heart moved: "seven ice cones!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Fusu immediately looked up at the seven ice cones: "is the orientation of the seven ice cones corresponding to the Big Dipper?"


    Looking at the seven ice cones above, Qin Fusu''s three-dimensional picture of the location of the seven ice cones gradually turned into a plane picture.


    Then, he found that the seven points representing the seven ice cones, if connected together, really look like the spoon shape of the Big Dipper.


    "But, is this the southern hemisphere, or is it within the Antarctic Circle, how to correspond to the Big Dipper?"


    Qin Fusu was puzzled. Although he was not sure about the specific latitude, he probably knew that the latitude here was too high to see the Big Dipper.


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, seven star directions..."


    Qin Fusu thought for more than ten minutes, then walked to the bottom of the ice cone corresponding to Tianshu, and looked at the ice cone for a while.


    Then he went on to Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Qin Fusu stood under the ice cone, which represents the shaking light. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "dig down the position under the seven ice cones!"


    After hearing Qin Fusu''s words, the seven men immediately went to the bottom of the seven ice cones and began to dig down. With their strength, they dug out seven half meter wide and one meter deep circular holes in less than half a minute.


    "How could there be no response?"


    Qin Fusu frowned slightly, looked at the seven ice cones above, and then said, "keep digging!"


    Soon, the depth of the seven circular holes was close to three meters.


    Just then, everyone felt a slight vibration under their feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not an earthquake, or a volcano, is it?"


    All the people''s faces changed, and there was a trace of sadness in their eyes. However, Qin Fusu was on the contrary. He was not worried, but also happy: "it seems that my guess is right. Maybe this will open the door to the inheritance place!"


    Click!


    Qin Fu Su suddenly heard the sound above, and then he found that the shortest ice cone seemed to break and fall down.


    "Stop first!" Cried Qin Fusu.


    Bang!


    Almost his voice fell, the shortest ice cone fell off the top, and then fell into the round hole.


    After the ice cone fell into the hole, the vibration seemed to be stronger, but nothing else happened.


    Qin Fu Su looked at the remaining six icicles, and finally his eyes fell on the shortest icicle. Then he said, "don''t dig down the other icicles, dig under the ice cone first!"


    Bang!


    The second ice cone broke off and fell.


    Looking at the second icicle falling into the cave, Qin Fu Su felt a hint of Enlightenment on his face. He said in his heart: "it seems that the depth of the cave must correspond to the length of the ice cone..."


    "As expected!" When the third ice cone fell into the cave, Qin Fusu was more sure of his guess. He knew that when the seventh ice cone fell, he should be able to enter the inheritance place of the Great Dipper.


    Then, based on the length of the cone, he dug under the shortest cone.


    Before long, seven ice cones, one after another, all fell into the corresponding hole.


    Just after the longest ice cone fell into the cave, there was a boom. Everyone felt that the whole ice cave seemed to shake.

 Chapter 1365

    Then, the vibration became more and more intense, and other ice cones above seemed to break down, and people''s hearts became more and more uneasy.


    If it is really an earthquake, everyone will be buried in this ice cave hundreds of meters deep. Even the great master''s peak strength will not survive.


    Seeing that many people were worried, Qin Fusu said with a calm smile: "don''t worry, it should be just the movement of opening the door. It won''t collapse here, but we must be prepared for the battle!"


    He doesn''t think the shaking will collapse the iceberg, but if it really opens the door to the inheritance place, he can''t be sure what the next danger will be, so he will remind everyone to be ready for battle.


    After two or three minutes, the vibration didn''t stop. Suddenly, there was a click on the top of the ice cone. Cracks appeared on many ice cones.


    After a while, the ice cones above broke one after another, and then fell down.


    Bang bang!


    Although the ice cones fall down one by one, all the people here are not ordinary people, and the falling ice is not a threat to them.


    Although Qin Fusu was just an ordinary man, he had two top masters around him, the ice cone. They broke into countless pieces of ice. Qin Fusu didn''t even drop a hair.


    After a few minutes, all the ice cones at the top fell, and the vibration stopped. But just then, the icicle in the center suddenly turned.


    As the icicle in the center rotates, the place where the seven icicles fall lights up seven lights at the same time, directly on the top of the ice wall.


    Then, the seven rays turned into seven white balls of basketball size, spinning around the icicle in the middle.


    Seven white balls of light, after a few circles around the icicle, disappeared into the place where the seven ice cones had broken.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came from everyone''s feet.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be sound underground?"


    "Is the bottom empty?"


    "Is this our final destination?"


    In the voice of everyone''s surprise, the rotating icicle, like an iron pillar in the water, suddenly sank down rapidly.


    The icicle turned faster and faster, but Qin Fusu was staring at the icicle: "this is the means of the Great Dipper?"


    Immediately, Qin Fusu thought of the potential danger here, and immediately reminded him, "everyone should be alert!"


    Hearing Qin Fusu''s words, everyone was awe struck. They realized that there would be danger next, and they were all on guard.


    Two minutes later, when all the icicles disappeared, the crowd did not find any danger, but they did not relax.


    At the next moment, the hole left by the disappearance of the icicle, as well as the previous seven holes in the area, instantly subsided.


    A dazzling white light, lit up from there, lit up the whole space, people can not help but squint.


    At the same time, everyone felt that a huge force burst out of the white light, drawing their bodies into the white light.


    "Ah


    "Ah! Help me


    "Help me


    A cry for help sounded, no one paid attention to these calls for help, because all people are the same, are pulled by a force, involuntarily flying into the white light.


    This power is so powerful that even the two great masters at the top of the mountain, after they used all their strength, they didn''t have the slightest resistance. In the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by the white light.


    When everyone was absorbed into the white light, a few seconds later, the white light disappeared, and the space fell into silence.


    Although inhaled in the white light, under the protection of the two great masters, Qin Fusu found that the white light had no attack power.


    He was thinking, suddenly felt a whirl, couldn''t help but close his eyes, there was a brief blank in his mind.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that it was just a moment. Qin Fusu suddenly heard a scream. He opened his eyes and found that the screams came from his subordinates.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Qin Fusu saw that three stone men more than two meters high were constantly attacking the people he had brought with him. Almost in the blink of an eye, four or five people were killed by the stone men, including one with half step master power.


    Because of the protection of the two great masters, Qin Fusu is safe here for the time being.


    After the initial panic, several great masters immediately launched a siege on the three stone men, which did not continue to cause casualties.


    A middle-aged man beside Qin Fusu said: "the three stone men have reached the strength of the great master, but they seem to have no wisdom. They only know brute force attack. They should be able to deal with it!"


    "The strength of a great master?"


    Qin Fusu frowned and found that the three stone men were restrained by several great masters. He was a little relieved. Then he had the heart to observe the situation around him.


    He found that this is a palace full of vicissitudes, and their location at this time should be a square of the palace.


    "Here is the palace of the Great Dipper!"


    When Qin Fusu saw the palace gate, he looked at the four gilded characters on it, the palace of the Great Dipper.


    Determined that this is the palace of the Great Dipper, Qin Fusu couldn''t help feeling excited: "the inheritance of the Great Dipper must be in the palace!"


    Although he knew that the inheritance of the Great Dipper was in the palace, Qin Fusu didn''t lose his cool because of his excitement.


    "Can we find out what''s going on in the palace?" Asked Qin Fusu.


    The middle-aged people also look at the four words "Beidou emperor palace". It''s unnecessary for Qin Fusu to say that he knows that what Qin Fusu wants must be in this palace.


    Hearing Qin Fusu''s words, he shook his head: "this palace is shrouded in inexplicable power. I can''t find out the situation inside."


    Another great master, who was also a strong one, shook his head and said, "I can''t find out what''s going on inside."


    Qin Fusu thought about it, and then said, "since we don''t know what''s going on inside, let''s see if there is any hidden danger in this square."


    "Good!"


    So, the two great masters, the top strong, protected Qin Fusu and looked around in the square.


    On the other side, several big masters and those half step masters divided into three small teams and kept attacking the three stone men.


    Stone man''s attack power is also at the level of great master, but they have no wisdom, only know brute force attack, slow reaction, but their body defense is very strong.


    Even the attacks of the great masters fell on the stone man, which was no different from scratching them. They could not do any serious harm to the stone man.

 Chapter 1366

    "The stone man''s attack power is not very good, but its defense power is so strong. Our attack can''t hurt them!"


    "It''s not a way to fight like this. What should we do?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    At this time, after turning around the square in front of the hall, Qin Fusu, who had nothing to gain, suddenly said, "is their strength weaker than just now?"


    The two great masters at the top of the mountain looked at it intently, then nodded at the same time. One of them said, "it''s really weaker than just now!"


    Qin Fusu said: "the palaces here have existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is estimated that the power of the three stone men has almost been consumed by time. That''s why they are so weak."


    "It should be true..." the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the people fighting there also found that the stone man''s attack began to weaken, and they couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "Their power has weakened!"


    "They won''t last long!"


    "Kill them!"


    Since the victory and defeat of the battle had been revealed, Qin Fusu didn''t worry any more. All his mind was thinking about how to enter the palace, because when they were near the entrance of the main hall just now, they all felt the danger. Otherwise, he would have entered the palace long ago.


    "Perhaps the key to entering the palace is the three stone men?"


    Qin Fusu surreptitiously guessed: "those three stone men should only be gatekeepers. Maybe after they are killed, the power that envelops the palace will disappear.


    However, after the power over the palace disappears, there is likely to be greater danger. According to Lin Yi, the inheritance of the Great Dipper can not be achieved without experiencing the test of life and death. "


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    While Qin Fusu was meditating, the three stone men over there also disintegrated and instantly turned into stones and scattered on the ground.


    "Ha ha, a stone is a stone. Now it''s dead at last!"


    After the disintegration of the three stone men, the square in front of the palace suddenly vibrated, while the two great masters felt that the power that enveloped the palace had disappeared.


    "The power outside the palace is gone?" Qin Fusu looked at them and asked calmly.


    "It''s gone!"


    Qin Fusu asked again, "have you found any danger?"


    The middle-aged man felt it for a moment and shook his head: "there is no dangerous feeling, we should..."


    His face suddenly changed before he finished.


    Three white lights flew out of the palace. They were as fast as thunder, and immediately shrouded in three piles of stones scattered after the disintegration of the three stone men.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are these three stone men going to revive?"


    "How could it be resurrected..."


    In everyone''s eyes, white light wrapped in three piles of stones slowly fly up, seems to gather together.


    "Attack, don''t let them gather together!" Qin Fusu road.


    Hearing Qin Fusu''s voice, those great masters and half step masters suddenly recovered, and then attacked the three light groups one after another.


    However, what shocked them was that their attack fell on the light group, but it had no effect. Moreover, it seemed that their attack made the three light groups gather faster.


    Seeing this, Qin Fusu couldn''t help frowning and then said, "stop, don''t attack again!"


    In this way, in everyone''s eyes, the three groups of light soon became a group of light. In a faint sense, they all saw that the stones in the group of light quickly condensed together, and finally formed a huge stone man nearly ten meters high.


    Dong!


    The stone man''s right foot heavily stepped on the ground of the square, making a dull sound like a heavy hammer beating a drum. Even the ground shook a few times.


    The two great masters looked at each other and felt relieved: "it should not be Shenbang!"


    "Kill


    A great master, with a loud shout, had already swept to the Stoneman. The other great masters, without hesitation, followed closely and attacked the Stoneman.


    The stone man clapped the great master in front of him and flew him out immediately.


    "What?"


    "So strong?"


    "Does it already have the fighting power of Shenbang?"


    The other great masters'' faces suddenly changed when they saw the giant stone clapping his companion.


    "Although its strength has not reached the divine list, it is stronger than the peak of ordinary great masters, and it is very close to the divine list!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised by Qin Fusu''s way. If he took the hand to pick up the boulder, he was not sure what to do next.


    The master, who was photographed, fell to the ground and nearly stood unsteadily. His face turned white and he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    Bang!


    Although the human body shape of Jushi is big, its movement is not slow at all. A great master can''t respond well. Even if he is patted by the Jushi man, then the Jushi man steps down and turns a half step master into meat mud.


    Seeing this scene, the half step masters were shocked and fled around. Several of them did not dare to get close to the man, so they could only open their distance and attack the man.


    However, no matter what the attack is, if it falls on the Stoneman, it will only sputter out a string of sparks, and it will not be hurt at all.


    The stone man completely ignored the attack on himself and ran towards Qin Fusu, or the palace gate, at a very fast speed, because Qin Fusu had already arrived at the stone steps at the palace gate.


    The middle-aged man said to Qin Fusu, "its goal is us!"


    Qin Fusu''s face was dignified and said, "stop it!"


    Before Qin Fusu''s words came to an end, the two great masters, who were strong at the top, moved in an instant and flew to the boulder man at the same time.


    "Die for me!"


    "Die


    Without hesitation, the two attacked Jushi man. Instead of dodging, Jushi man took their attack.


    Bang bang!


    Stonehenge was stopped by two people, but the speed was slower and there were two shallow marks on his body. Besides, there was no injury.


    "We can''t stop it!"


    The faces of the two great masters changed at the same time, and they felt the same in their hearts.


    Qin Fusu, who was standing outside the palace gate, ran to the palace gate without any hesitation after hearing their words.


    The two great masters could not be stopped at the top, but he was just an ordinary man. If he was slapped by the Stonehenge, he would be dead, so he had to run to the palace.


    The main reason why he chose to enter the palace is that he found just now that the stonemen seem to be afraid of the palace.


    A few seconds later, Qin Fusu ran into the palace, and he was surprised to find that the stone man did not come in.

 Chapter 1367

    After Qin Fusu entered the palace, the stone man suddenly stopped, and then looked at Qin Fusu in the door of the Beidou palace. At this time, the attack of the two great masters fell on his back and two pieces of gravel were cut off.


    Dong Dong


    The stone man turned and ran to them. His anger turned into a thunder like voice. The soles of his feet fell to the ground, and the ground trembled slightly.


    "What kind of stone is it? Why is it so hard?"


    The two great masters, who are strong at the top of the mountain, scold in their heart, but they dare not be careless. Their attack can''t do any harm to Jushi man, but if they are attacked by Jushi man, they may lose half of their lives.


    "It seems that he does not dare to enter the palace. There is no need to fight with him. We also enter the palace!"


    After they got rid of the stone man, they ran to the palace gate immediately. However, when they got to the palace gate and just wanted to step into the palace gate, their bodies were thrown out by an invisible force.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we get in?"


    "Can only one person go in?"


    The moment the body flew up, both of them were shocked.


    "Ah


    At the same time, after seeing Qin Fusu enter the palace, other people also ran to the palace to escape the terrible Stoneman.


    However, the stone man stopped them not far in front of the palace gate, stopped them, and blew off half of a person''s body with one blow.


    "Its defense and attack are powerful, but its speed is not as fast as ours, and its reaction is not as sensitive as ours, so we can''t compete with it, we can only fight with it and constantly consume its power!"


    The two great masters are the top ones. After landing, they immediately remind everyone loudly.


    Looking at the square in front of the palace, the people he brought to fight with the Stoneman, but he could not help it. Qin Fusu, standing inside the palace gate, frowned deeply.


    At the same time, he is also wondering: "I''m not blocked, but they can''t enter. What''s the reason?"


    Without the protection of his subordinates and facing the unknown danger in the palace, Qin Fusu was not sure that he would get the inheritance of the Great Dipper. Once he met something without wisdom like the Stoneman again, no matter how smart his head was, it was useless because his body could not hold a palm.


    After a while, Qin Fusu saw that the Stoneman killed several people one after another, and he wanted to go out of the hall door. However, he found that there was an invisible resistance at the door, which bounced him back.


    But fortunately, this power was not strong. Qin Fusu only stepped back a few meters and didn''t get hurt.


    "You can''t get out if you come in?"


    After Qin Fusu stood firm, his face became dignified, and then he came back to try several times. The result was the same as before, and he was stopped by an invisible force.


    "They can''t get in, I can''t get out, and the battle outside will not end in a short time..." Qin Fusu fell into a deep meditation.


    After a minute, Qin Fusu withdrew his eyes and began to observe the palace carefully.


    The palace is not very big. It covers an area of about 1000 square meters. Almost all the buildings are made of unknown wood.


    "This palace, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, can still be preserved in such good condition. The means of these chaotic demons are really mysterious!"


    At this moment, Qin Fusu''s heart was full of yearning for the world of chaos: "in the past, my vision just stayed on the earth. Now that I know that there is such a world, how can Qin Fusu go and compete with you chaos gods..."


    At the same time, his desire for the inheritance of the Great Dipper has also become more intense: "the inheritance of the Great Dipper, I must get it!"


    After observing for more than ten minutes, Qin Fusu didn''t find any danger. Then he thought for a while and decided to go inside the palace.


    In this way, Qin Fusu walked cautiously to the palace. His speed was very slow. He watched as he walked. He would not continue to walk inside until he was sure that there was no danger ahead.


    It took him nearly half an hour to finish the journey in a few minutes, but fortunately, he didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    At this time, Qin Fusu came to the inside of the palace and stood in front of a main hall: "Big Dipper hall? It seems that this is the most important place in the whole palace. The inheritance of the Great Dipper must be in it! "


    Qin Fusu didn''t immediately open the door and walk in. What he can be sure is that he didn''t encounter any danger along the way, so the danger must be in this hall.


    But the door of the main hall was closed, and he couldn''t see what was going on inside. Qin Fusu couldn''t judge what was going on inside.


    Just as he kept thinking, he suddenly heard a huge noise coming from outside. Then he saw a white light flying back from outside.


    Qin Fusu looked at the white light flying to the front of the hall and said, "this white light should have been flying out of here just now, but now it''s flying back. Is the giant stone man dead?"


    Qin Fusu''s mind turned, and then he saw that the white light flew to the front of the hall door, and instantly "knocked" the door open.


    Following the trajectory of the white light, Qin Fusu saw that the white light flew into the innermost part of the hall, and then blended into the suspended white light ball about the size of a football.


    Qin Fusu looked at the ball of light for a while, and then observed the situation in the hall. He found that the furnishings in the hall were very simple, and there was nothing else except some tables and chairs.


    Qin Fusu frowned: "isn''t Lin Yi saying that it will be very dangerous? Why doesn''t it look dangerous at all? Does he mean that the danger is just Stoneman?"


    Although no danger was found, Qin Fusu did not go in immediately.


    At this time, two pale masters appeared in front of the hall, followed by several others.


    Looking at one of the middle-aged people, Qin Fusu asked, "is the stone man dead?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "it seems that the power of Stonehenge comes from the white light just now, and it can''t last too long... However, our loss is also great. Now we are both seriously injured, and now there are only seven people left, including the two of us!"


    Qin Fusu looked at the other five people. Storm girl''s face was as white as snow, but she couldn''t see what hurt she was.


    In addition to the storm girl, there are two master level masters who survived. At this time, their clothes are tattered, and one of them has broken an arm.


    The last two, only half the strength of the master, were very lucky to survive, but now they are also seriously injured.

 Chapter 1368

    After inquiring about the battle just now, Qin Fusu''s eyes returned to the white light ball suspended in the hall.


    Qin Fusu said, "try to see if there is any danger in it."


    Hearing Qin Fusu''s words, the middle-aged man frowned, but he made a tentative attack towards the hall.


    Then everyone saw that the attack fell on the floor of the hall, and there was no movement in the hall.


    "No danger?"


    Qin Fusu thought about it and said, "keep trying!"


    So, the middle-aged man attacked again. This time, he attacked in another position, but there was no abnormal situation in the hall.


    Then, Qin Fusu let everyone try several times, the final result is the same, it seems that there is no danger in the hall.


    "Let''s go in!" Qin Fu Su said, but he did not move.


    At the same time, they looked at the two half step masters and said, "you go first!"


    The two half step masters changed their faces and hesitated for a moment, but they still went ahead in the end because they had no other choice at all.


    Before they came to Antarctica, their lives were in the hands of Qin Fusu. They all knew that if they didn''t enter the hall, they would die, and if they did, they might still live.


    After they entered the hall, they did not encounter any danger, so the worry in their eyes disappeared.


    After a while, Qin Fusu and others went in one after another.


    "Sure enough, there is no danger..."


    Windstorm female says, not from looking at that white light ball, doubt a way: "that is what thing?"


    Not only she, but also several other people had already looked at the white light ball after they were sure there was no danger. They all knew that the white light ball should be what Qin Fusu wanted.


    Qin Fusu wanted to know more about this issue than she did. Before he came in just now, he had guessed in his heart that the inheritance of the Great Dipper might be in this white sphere of light, but he was not 100% sure.


    Just now, Qin Fusu did not dare to let people attack the white light ball, because he was afraid that he would destroy the light ball and lose the chance to get the inheritance of Beidou emperor.


    "How can we find out whether this white ball of light is the inheritance of the Great Dipper?"


    Qin Fusu was trying to let people go to the light ball to test, but he didn''t expect that the white light ball suddenly appeared abnormal situation, the white light ball suddenly became bright, and then white light arrows shot out from the light ball.


    "No!"


    This sudden situation was unexpected. Even Qin Fusu''s face changed.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The light arrow shoots out, a scream sound instantly rings out.


    The two half step masters were seriously injured, and the speed of the light arrows was fast. Before they could react, they had been shot through by several light arrows, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Fengfengnu and the other two tried their best to block the light arrow, but each of them had at least three light arrows, which they could not completely block.


    The great master with one broken arm was directly pierced through the heart, the windstorm woman''s arm was pierced, and the other man''s two thighs were pierced.


    The top two great masters are no exception, but they are not hurt to the point, just some flesh and blood.


    Qin Fusu, who had been intact, was not so lucky this time. His left palm and left shoulder were pierced by the light arrow at the same time, and blood flowed from the wound.


    The sharp pain from the wound made Qin Fusu''s face pale and his body trembled slightly.


    Almost at the same time of shooting the arrow of light, the ball of light was white, suddenly spinning rapidly.


    Then, people didn''t see the light arrow continue to shoot, but they felt an invisible pressure coming.


    Everyone felt that there seemed to be a big mountain on his body, and he was pressed to the ground in an instant.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click, click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and then there were several screams in the hall.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There is no exception, everyone, there are broken bones sound.


    The two top masters struggled to get up, but the next moment, their bodies were pressed back to the ground again, and even cracked the ground.


    Poof! Poof!


    The blood of the two people was gushing, and there was a sound of broken bones on their bodies. Then they were paralyzed, and their breath became very weak.


    Storm woman and another great master, originally wanted to struggle, but when they saw this scene, they immediately put out the idea of getting up. Moreover, both of them have a feeling that as long as they don''t struggle, the pressure will not continue to increase.


    Qin Fu Su was lying on the ground, with several broken bones and severe pain in his left shoulder and palm. Almost all of them made him close his breath. How could he struggle?


    After half a minute or so, the great master felt that the pressure seemed to weaken, so he wanted to get up. But the next moment, like the two top masters, he not only collapsed on the ground, but also stopped breathing.


    Storm girl wanted to do this, but she hesitated, so she was lucky to avoid the disaster.


    However, she escaped one disaster, and the next one came immediately. She found that the pressure began to increase again, and she was pressed directly into a coma.


    "The pressure is increasing! Why is this so? I''m about to get the inheritance of the Great Dipper. Why should I lose hope? "


    Qin Fu Su endured severe pain, and his anger lasted for a while. Then he recovered his composure, glanced at the white light ball spinning at a high speed, and thought about the solution to the danger.


    "This invisible pressure can''t even bear the great master''s peak. Why didn''t I be crushed to death in an instant? Is everyone under different pressure?"


    Qin Fusu thought that it was very possible: "if it wasn''t like this, I could be absolutely sure that now I would have been crushed to death."


    However, it''s no use trying to understand this. He can still feel that the pressure on his body continues to increase.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die here too..."


    As time went by, Qin Fusu found his consciousness more and more blurred.


    "No! I don''t want to die. I haven''t got the inheritance of the Great Dipper... "


    "I can''t die here. I haven''t let Yunni come back to me yet..."


    "I can''t die! I want to live. I want to get the inheritance of the Great Dipper. I haven''t killed Ye CuO yet... "

 Chapter 1369

    Huaxia, Yunhai City, Longteng headquarters.


    Suya is in the office, dealing with Longteng''s business. Suddenly she sees Ye CuO''s figure. She just wants to speak, but she doesn''t expect Ye CuO''s figure to flash. She comes to her side and pulls her into her arms.


    The next second, Suya felt that ye CuO''s hands had reached the summit, and her face turned red immediately: "you villain, this is the office!"


    "What happened to the office? The office is a good place


    Ye CuO''s action didn''t stop, and he said with a cheap smile: "don''t worry, no one dares to come in, and can''t come in!"


    "Big bastard! Let go of me... "Suya breathes a little quickly, and grabs Ye CuO''s hands to try to stop Ye CuO from doing harm.


    Su Ya felt that ye CuO''s hand had been put into his clothes. She stared at Ye CuO and said, "if you don''t stop, I won''t tell you about Qin Fusu!"


    "The news of Qin Fusu?"


    Hearing Su Ya''s words, ye CuO''s hand movement stops, but it''s only less than a second. He pinches it again in the soft place, and then he pulls out his hand.


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya with a smile and said with a smile, "where is Qin Fusu?"


    Su Ya punched Ye CuO in the chest, then stood up and arranged her clothes, staring at Ye CuO: "you know how to bully me, a weak woman!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care at all and said with a smile: "how can my Xiaoya be a weak woman? You are my daughter Zhuge! Come, my wife Zhuge, tell me about Qin Fusu


    "Hum!"


    Suya snorted, and then said, "I just received the news that someone is going to the nameless island in northern Europe, ready to hunt the metal sub dragon beast."


    "Hunting the metal sub dragon? God help me


    Ye CuO picked his eyebrows, and then his eyes flashed: "Xiaoya, this should be a design of Qin Fusu?"


    Suya nodded: "I think so too! Since the last time he disappeared in northern Europe, our people have never found any trace of him


    However, you also know his character. You know that he will not give up. During this period, I have been thinking about what plans he will prepare to deal with you.


    So, as soon as I received this news, I knew that the hunting of metal Yalong beast was probably a game he made against you


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "if he did this game, it means that there must be a Yalong beast on that nameless island. Otherwise, as long as we send someone to inquire, we will find that this is a false news. Naturally, he can''t lead me into the game.


    However, whether it''s his game or not, it''s good news for me. We''ve inquired about it for so long, but we haven''t got any information about the metal sub dragon beast, so I will definitely go to find out!


    I have been stuck in this realm for too long! If this news is true, as long as I kill the metal sub dragon beast and get the Golden Dragon Ball in its body, I can break through to the mysterious realm! "


    Ye CuO said, his voice suddenly became a little cold: "last time, in the northern Europe''s Langya base, I was worried about their safety, so I didn''t continue to chase him.


    This time, once it is confirmed that he did the game, I will no longer remember the previous friendship, I will take his life mercilessly


    "Well, you just have a good idea!" Suya gave a faint smile.


    Ye CuO looked at the remaining halo on Su Ya''s smiling face, and suddenly licked his lips: "wife, your talk is over, now continue my... No, it should be said that it''s our common business!"


    Su ya a listen, and looking at Ye CuO''s smile, immediately understand Ye CuO''s meaning, and then face: "no way!"


    "If you can''t, you have to!"


    Ye CuO laughs, and then holds Su Ya''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO has not yet determined the location of the nameless island where the metallic Yalong beast is located. At this time, a reward order suddenly appeared on the shadow forum.


    As soon as this reward order was issued, the whole shadow forum and the global underground world burst into flames, because the target of this reward order is Ye Cuo, who has been in the limelight for a long time.


    The content of the reward order is very simple. It directly says that no matter who can kill Ye Cuo, he can get a treasure that can improve the chance of breakthrough in the divine list!


    Many people don''t believe the reward order: "who''s kidding? Dare to offer a reward for ye CuO''s head, his brain is full of water! Last time, the snake hand poison man also challenged Ye Cuo, but he did his best and was not killed by Ye CuO! "


    "Reward Ye CuO''s head? Grandma won''t accept it, uncle will obey you! Do you dare to show your face and let us all look forward to you


    "Brother upstairs, you are really joking! Do you think he dares to show his face? If you don''t show your face, I don''t think he dares to bubble! I think this guy must be drunk or stolen by his enemy. Once he finds out the reward order, he will delete it immediately... "


    More people, however, are not concerned about the authenticity of the reward order. They are more concerned about the treasures mentioned in the reward order.


    "The treasure that can improve the chance of breakthrough in the divine list? Is there a higher realm on the list of gods? "


    "I think it''s possible! You think about it, why can ye CuO become the first person in the divine list? Why is his strength so much stronger than other divine lists? I guess Ye CuO may have broken through the divine list and entered a higher realm, otherwise he would not be so powerful! "


    "According to you, ye CuO has broken through to a higher level. Who else in the world can kill Ye CuO? If they go to kill Ye Cuo, don''t they go to give their heads away?"


    "If there is such a treasure, why doesn''t he use it himself? So, I don''t think there is any treasure he said. He just wanted people to die in front of Ye CuO under the guise of treasure


    "I dare say that no one dares to accept this reward order! No matter how attractive the treasure is, it must be used with life! Ye CuO''s strength is so strong, who will give his life in vain for a treasure that I don''t know whether it is true or false? "


    In Smith''s laboratory in the United States: "who issued the reward order? A treasure that can enhance the hope of breaking through the divine realm? Is this treasure real? "


    A master of Shenbang fell into meditation: "Ye CuO''s strength is so strong, I''m not sure to kill him... Let''s wait and see who dares to accept the reward order. Maybe I can cooperate with others!


    And who is this man? Is there such a treasure in his hand... If I can find him, maybe I can take it away! "

 Chapter 1370

    Russia, in a world of white ice and snow.


    A tall man with bare upper body, his body muscles are as high as a hill, and his mouth makes a sound like the roar of a giant bear.


    "A reward for ye CuO''s head? Can I break through the list of treasures


    As soon as the tall man''s eyes brightened, he smashed his fist on the snow. In the roar, a pit several meters deep suddenly appeared in the snow. The earth seemed to be shaking, and the accumulated snow on the trees around him was also shaken off.


    "Tut Tut, what cruel character did ye CuO provoke? Who would dare to offer a reward for ye CuO''s head... "


    Nalan, like a white jade finger, tapped on the table with a pair of beautiful blue eyes, blinked a few times and chuckled a few times: "is it true that the treasure is helpful for breaking through the mysterious realm? I''m a little excited... "


    Then, a strange smile appeared on his face: "I don''t know. When ye CuO knew the news, was he furious or overjoyed?"


    Nalan''s wishful eyes were dribbling: "it seems that I need to find out who this guy is. At that time, I can sell this news to Ye CuO and knock him hard! Cluck, cluck... "


    After the appearance of the reward order on the shadow forum, the whole underground world was boiling, some questioned, some shocked, some moved.


    Both the God list and the strong people in all sides under the God list are paying attention to this matter. Everyone wants to see if anyone dares to accept the reward order.


    However, half a day after the reward order was issued, everyone found that no one dares to accept it. It seems that the world''s God list winners are on the lookout.


    At this time, Yunhai City, Longteng headquarters.


    As a reward target, ye CuO is also frowning: "reward my head, who wants me to die so much?"


    "Shifu, what can be improved and the hope that Shenbang can break through to the mysterious realm?" Ye CuO asked.


    Bad old head way: "offer reward order again didn''t say, how do I know that is what thing?"? Of course, such a treasure is not without, but it should not be on the earth, right?


    No, it''s possible to practice Kung Fu, but if it was you, would you offer a reward to the enemy''s head? "


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO said: "however, the premise is that this kind of skill is useless to me!"


    At this time, the voice rang before the evil man arrived: "boss, someone wants to offer a reward for your head!"


    Ye CuO glanced at Yan Xie: "you came to me just to tell me the news?"


    Yan Xie ran to Ye CuO and shook his head: "no! Boss, I''m here not only to tell you the news! Now that you know, boss, I can save some energy... "


    Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie and hums: "if you have a word, say it quickly. If you have a fart, get away and let it go!"


    "Boss, you know I''m lazy, so if I can roll instead of running, I''ll be very happy, but I''m not round enough! Alas, if only I could be as round as a head... "Yan Xie sighed as she said.


    "Yan Xie, are you not clean up?" Suya''s voice, spread into the evil ear.


    Yan Xie turned his head and saw Su Ya coming. His face changed. Then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are here too!"


    Su Ya looked at Yan Xie with a smile: "Yan Xie, you like to roll your head, don''t you?"


    Ye CuO made an action of kicking Yan Xie and hummed: "speak quickly if you have something to say!"


    "Hey hey... Boss, I didn''t see someone offering you a reward, so I want to tell you that I''m short of a chamber pot now!"


    He said heresy, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Suya''s frosty face, and immediately hit a ha ha, and said: "so, I thought, let the boss you go to cut off the head of this... Well, this guy who doesn''t know how to die, and then give it to me as a chamber pot, haha!"


    "Go away!" This time, ye CuO really kicked Yan Xie, but he didn''t exert himself.


    Suya looked at yanxie speechless: "you can''t be serious! If you have the time, you might as well find out the man! "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, that guy miles has been checking for a long time, and I just urged him to hurry up, but I''m waiting for that brain pot..." heresy.


    "All right!"


    Su Ya interrupted and wanted to talk about the evil words. Then she looked at Ye CuO and said, "who do you think will issue this reward order?"


    "With such a smart wife, I don''t have to think about it, because you''ll tell me!" Ye CuO laughs.


    "You are lazy! If you go on like this, you will become the same as Yan Xie! " Suya points Ye CuO with her finger.


    "Hello! Boss, and sister-in-law, have you considered my feelings? Do you know, your words, to me, are just like super critical hit... "Yan Xie complained angrily.


    Suya also felt that some of her actions were too much, and her face turned a little red.


    But ye CuO didn''t care at all. At the same time, he interrupted Yan Xie''s words: "storm your head! Since it''s a super hit, why don''t you shut up! "


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "boss, but if I shut up, how can I eat chicken?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to Yan Xie any more. Looking at Su ya, he said, "Xiao Ya, tell me the conclusion of your analysis."


    Su Ya nodded: "Ye Cuo, is the treasure mentioned in the reward order true..."


    Ye CuO said, "where do I know?"


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Su Yabai took a wrong look at ye, and then continued: "I mean, the treasure mentioned in the reward order, will it function like the golden dragon pearl?


    The golden dragon ball can let you break through the divine list, and the treasures mentioned in the reward order can also increase the probability of the divine list breaking through to the mysterious realm. "


    Ye CuO said: "just now, I was discussing with my master whether the treasure would be a cultivation method. But before I got a result, I was interrupted by Yan Xie rolling in!"


    "Boss, can I blame you? Boss, you will have no friends like this! " Yan Xie looks innocent and resentful.


    Su Ya couldn''t help but smile, but she soon put away her smile and said, "can you make people practice the skills to reach the mysterious realm? In this way, if he really has this kind of skill, and he offers it as a reward, it means that this skill is useless to him! Otherwise, he would not have taken it out.


    What''s more, maybe he has already practiced, but it''s very difficult to practice. No one can practice it except himself, so he doesn''t mind using it as a reward! "


    Yan Xie couldn''t help interrupting: "sister-in-law, why don''t you think about it? He doesn''t have such a treasure at all, and the reason why he said so is that he just uses this imaginary treasure as a cover to tempt others to kill the eldest..."

 Chapter 1371

    Barcelona, Spain.


    In an old castle, Qin Fusu holds a glass of red wine in his left hand, and in the palm of his right hand, a bead about the size of a ping-pong ball, which looks like a glass bead, is emitting a faint soft white light.


    Qin Fu Su shook the red wine and took a sip. His eyes fell on the transparent bead in his right palm, and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    "I finally got the inheritance of the Great Dipper!"


    After a few seconds, Qin Fusu''s heart moved. The light on the beads in his hands gradually dissipated, and the internal situation of the transparent beads clearly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Inside the bead, countless small white light spots keep turning. It looks like stars. It seems to be full of endless mystery.


    "The way the stars work is really wonderful..."


    Qin Fusu looked at this one in his hand. It was like a small universe. He named it "the Pearl of the universe". There was a bright light in his eyes: "with this pearl of the universe inherited by the Great Dipper, the mystery of the operation of the stars in the universe will also be under my control!"


    Qin Fu Su grasped the whole bead in his right palm.


    In the palace of the Great Dipper, even two great masters died there, but Qin Fusu was lucky to survive.


    At that time, under the great pressure, his consciousness became more and more blurred, but he relied on a belief, not to let himself faint, because he knew that once he closed his eyes, he might never wake up.


    Fortunately, in his despair, even when he felt that he was going to die, the pressure in the hall suddenly disappeared, and the ball of light also stopped spinning.


    At that time, he was already very weak, and he knew that if there was no miracle, he would die in the hall like others.


    Instead of lying on the ground and waiting to die, it''s better to gamble once, because he guessed that the white light ball is probably the inheritance of the Great Dipper.


    If he wants to have a miracle and survive, he must get the white light ball and the inheritance of Beidou emperor.


    Then it took a long time for him to recover his strength. At last, he used up almost all his strength and climbed under the light ball. He just lay on the ground like that, staring at the light ball above, trying to study the light ball thoroughly.


    It was only after his strength had recovered a lot that he got up with great difficulty. His body kept shaking and his shaking hand reached out to the white light ball.


    When he reached into the light ball, the miracle he was looking forward to did not appear, but he was also relieved, because the danger did not appear again.


    Then, his hand touched a round object the size of a ping-pong ball. He was like a drowning man who suddenly saw the straw to save his life. He grabbed the round object and got this cosmic pearl containing the way of stars.


    After that, he studied for a long time, and finally realized the way to open the Pearl of the universe, which was inherited by the Big Dipper.


    Then, a white light enveloped his body and made him feel comfortable. Then he felt that his injury was slowly recovering.


    After his injury recovered, what surprised him even more was that he found that his body was much stronger than before. Although it was far from reaching the level of the top of the table, he was also a very powerful master among ordinary people.


    After the surprise, he thought of Ye Cuo, Yunni, ye CuO''s marriage to Suya, and ye CuO might marry Suya and Yunni at the same time.


    So, he no longer cares about the cultivation, with the comatose windstorm girl, left the Beidou palace, left Antarctica and rushed back to Europe.


    Back in Europe, knowing that ye CuO had not married Suya or taken away his Yunni, he immediately launched a new round of action against Ye Cuo, the Golden Dragon Ball project that he had planned for a long time.


    Not only that, he also issued a reward order in the underground world, offering a reward for ye CuO''s head with the Pearl of the universe he got from the palace of the Great Dipper as bait.


    Qin Fusu opened his hand, and the Pearl of the universe flashed soft white light again: "since you suspect that the treasure I said in the reward order is false, I will uncover the mystery of the treasure and let you see its true face!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the shadow forum.


    People who have been paying close attention to the motion of the reward order suddenly find a new post related to the reward order on the forum, so they don''t hesitate to open the post.


    Then, they saw the content of the post - who can kill Ye CuO can get the mysterious jewel I got in the Antarctic ice underground palace in the following video, which can help Shenbang break through the realm!


    At the bottom of this sentence, there is a video. After clicking on the video, they see a white bead.


    "What is this?"


    "This bead looks no different from ordinary glass bead. Do you want to make a glass bead to fool people?"


    "Upstairs, you really have no eyes. The value of this bead is equivalent to the head of the strongest one in the list of gods. How can you say it''s a fake to fool people?"


    "Even if this bead is really a powerful treasure, which can help the God list to break through the realm, but ye CuO''s strength is so powerful, who can kill him, the first strong man in the God list? If you can pay after using it, I believe that not only Shenbang, but everyone will be crazy about it.... "


    "Before, I didn''t see the real face of the treasure, and no one dared to accept the reward order. Now the treasure has been exposed, who dares to kill Ye CuO? Although the treasure is attractive, a wise man will not know that he will die and his head will be hot, so he will run to Ye CuO and give his head away... "


    No matter what people on the shadow forum say, almost all the world''s experts in God list have watched the bead video over and over again, trying to find out the origin of the bead.


    However, few people can recognize the origin of the bead. Naturally, they can''t judge whether the bead can really help Shenbang break through the realm.


    However, that night, when they thought that no one would take the reward order, they suddenly found that the reward order had been taken by a mysterious organization.


    "Who took the reward order?"


    "Who are they? Why haven''t you seen this organization before? Does it mean that this organization knows the origin of this bead? Is it really a powerful treasure? "


    "There are people who are not afraid of death! I don''t want to weigh my own strength, but I want to kill Ye Cuo. I don''t know what to do

 Chapter 1372

    Barcelona, Spain.


    Qin Fusu looked at the man in Black: "after the reward order was taken, what happened to the other gods?"


    Shadow humanity: "according to the information we have inquired, most of the God lists have no action, but a few of them have already taken action. According to my guess, they may unite..."


    "Ha ha, are there only a few gods?"


    Qin Fusu laughs, but he knows very well in his heart that now almost all the gods are paying attention to the movement of northern Europe. More specifically, they are paying attention to the movement of yecuo, because the news that yecuo is going to go to a small island in the northern European sea to hunt metallic Yalong has spread in the underground world.


    "Although the reward order has been followed, other gods will think that if the beads are not treasures, no one will take the reward order.


    Since someone dares to take it, it means that the treasure may be true. Even if they are not 100% sure, they will be ready to move now. If they have a chance to pick up the leak, they will never let it go... "


    Qin Fusu said: "secretly contact other gods who are waiting to tell them that although someone has received the reward order, no matter who killed Ye Cuo, they can get the reward!"


    The shadow man answered, and then disappeared.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Fusu suddenly began to smile: "Ye Cuo, on your way to yalongshou Island, I have prepared appetizers for you. I hope you can like them!


    After the appetizer, I have a more abundant meal waiting for you. If you want to hunt the metal sub dragon beast, I wish you all the best


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Europe, a seaport.


    On a cruise ship, ye CuO looks at a piece of blue sea, letting the sea breeze blow on him, with a faint smile on his face.


    Although he knew that someone had offered a reward for his head with a heavy treasure, he was still fearless in order to hunt the metal sub dragon beast and the golden dragon ball.


    After confirming the truth of the news and the location of the island, he discussed with Suya for a long time. Then he went to northern Europe alone and gathered Longteng''s overseas forces to make various preparations for going to the island.


    "Boss, everything is ready. Can we go to yalongshou island now?"


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "when I was still in China, many people were waiting for me. Now that I''m here, we can''t let people wait too long!"


    "The boss is right! Since they are not afraid of death and are eager to die, of course we will help them! "


    "Yes! A group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to think of the boss. They are impatient to live! "


    Ye CuO looked at the excited people and said seriously: "OK, everyone do their own things. As for those local chickens and dogs, just let me deal with them!"


    After the cruise ship left the port, ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly: "Qin Fusu, the news of the metal Yalong beast is a bureau you set for me, so the person offering a reward for my head should also be you?"


    After learning that someone offered a reward for his head, he asked Longteng''s people to start looking for the person who issued the reward, but unfortunately, there was no harvest.


    As a last resort, he contacted shadow''s Nalan Ruyuan, but Nalan Ruyuan was a lion who wanted to blackmail him $100 billion. He was so angry that he immediately wanted to hang up.


    But then, Nalan said that she was only joking, and then angrily complained that the hateful guy who issued the reward order had deprived her of a good chance to blackmail him.


    Because the person who issued the reward order was very cunning. It seemed that he had already expected it. He had already prepared the post move, and even let the shadow person not be able to identify him.


    Although the real identity of the person who issued the reward order has not been found, ye CuO and Su ya all guess that this person is most likely Qin Fusu.


    However, after learning that someone has accepted the reward order, he has not been able to find out the relevant information about the mysterious organization that has accepted the reward.


    As for the beads in that video, he and Suya have searched a lot of information, but have not found any information. Moreover, he also asked the bad old man, but even the bad old man could not figure out the origin of the beads.


    "Perhaps, the mysterious organization that accepted the reward order should know the origin of the bead, otherwise how could they accept the reward


    Hum! No matter who you are, you must be from the God list, and there are so many God lists in this world. We will meet at that time! "


    "Although I''m hiding my whereabouts all the way, I haven''t forgotten to leave you clues. If you can''t find my whereabouts, it will really disappoint me!"


    Half an hour later, ye CuO''s eyes narrowed and opened abruptly: "finally no longer endure?"


    In fact, in the harbor, although those who peep hide well, how can they avoid his exploration?


    After leaving the port, he found two groups of men and horses coming quietly from the bottom of the sea. He thought they would do it as soon as they left the port, but he didn''t expect that they were so patient that they waited half an hour to do it.


    In the sea area thousands of meters away from yecuo and in the sea bottom tens of meters deep, a small submarine was suspended motionlessly.


    Inside the submarine, there was a voice of doubt: "the mysterious organization that took the reward order, why hasn''t it started yet?"


    In another direction several kilometers away from this small submarine, there is also a small submarine floating, and the people inside are also wondering: "they have received the reward order, how can they follow for so long, but they don''t start?"


    "Maybe they found us too, so they want to wait for us to do it first!"


    "Since they don''t do it, we''ll light the fire. I don''t believe they will be indifferent then!"


    "Well! Want us to be cannon fodder, really think we are fools? If they don''t move after we start, we''ll let them reveal their whereabouts! Then, they will have to move if they don''t move! "


    "Shoot me! Shoot Ye CuO to death


    At the same time, in the previous submarine.


    "They did it!"


    "Good! Ready to launch


    Ye CuO''s figure moved, disappeared on the ship, and instantly appeared hundreds of meters behind the cruise ship. Then he lit up a golden light in his hand, turned into a huge golden light knife, and chopped directly down to the sea.

 Chapter 1373

    The golden light knife flew more than 1000 meters away, split the sea into two parts, then instantly disappeared on the sea and split on the small missile launched from the submarine.


    Boom!


    Although the missile exploded under the sea floor, a huge bang came out from the sea floor, just like a tsunami. There were huge waves tens of meters above the sea.


    Last time, in Langya base, he was poisoned by Qin Fusu carelessly. Now after learning the lesson, how could ye CuO make the same mistake again?


    This time, the missile is more powerful, and there are still many dangers ahead of him when he hunts the metal Yalong beast, so he dare not be careless.


    At the moment of the explosion, ye CuO''s figure flashed again, moved to a kilometer away, and chopped down at the sea with a golden light knife in his hand. At the next moment, there was a startling roar in the sea.


    Meanwhile, in another submarine.


    "They have attacked, but it seems that their attack can''t hurt Ye CuO..."


    "Since they dare to accept the reward order, they must have a certain degree of confidence. I think they are just trying to attack now, and their mace has not been used yet!"


    "Now that ye CuO has to deal with them, it''s a good opportunity for us. Let''s let Ye CuO have a taste of the missile specially designed for Shenbang!"


    "Launch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately pressed the launch button, and a missile was launched from the submarine and flew to yecuo.


    Over the sea, ye CuO''s figure with a sneer stood in the air after he chopped two knives at the sea. He didn''t move again. However, the golden light in his hand was just like a small sun, emitting dazzling light.


    Suddenly, a missile came out of the sea and shot at the leaves in the air.


    At the same time, in another direction, a missile was also drilled out of the sea, and the target was Ye Cuo.


    Almost at the moment when the two missiles were launched from the bottom of the sea, two golden attacks hit the two missiles.


    Boom!


    The two missiles exploded in an instant, the fire burst into the sky, the smoke rose, and the shock wave of the explosion set off a huge wave.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Ye CuO murmured, and then his figure disappeared in the same place and appeared on the top of the nearest submarine. Then a long golden knife split away angrily. The long golden knife separated the sea and split directly on the submarine tens of meters away from the sea, dividing the submarine into two from the middle.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The moment before the submarine was hit, three figures flew out of the submarine and quickly flew to the sea. Just a few seconds later, they appeared on the sea and glared at Ye Cuo.


    "The turtle with a shrunken head, finally willing to come out?"


    Ye CuO''s voice didn''t fall, but his figure disappeared again. However, his voice came into the ears of the three people from a certain direction: "don''t worry, I''ll chase out the other two turtles first, and then I''ll have a good time with you! Ha ha ha... "


    Boom!


    At this time, a missile flew out from the bottom of the sea again, but yecuo just launched an attack, which made the missile explode.


    Then, ye CuO''s figure disappeared again. When it reappeared, it came to the sea where the remaining submarine was. It was also cut down with a knife, followed by a loud bang, which came out from the bottom of the sea.


    After the loud noise, there were two voices, two figures, flying out of the sea from a distance.


    "Now, all five turtles have come out!"


    Ye CuO''s faint voice, along with the sea breeze, came to the ears of five people: "badros, olenchy, Claire Latin, Frederick, and Geoff..."


    Ye CuO''s face was full of unexpected color: "what a powerful lineup! It really gives me face. I''m actually five masters of Shenbang!"


    Ye CuO has never met these five people before, but he knows that although these five middle-aged people look ordinary, everyone has the strength of Shenbang.


    In the list of gods, badros ranked 27th, olenchy 29th, Claire Latin 34th, frerod 25th, and Geoff 36th.


    "Five gods list... But do you think more people can kill me?"


    Ye CuO sneered, and then wondered, "badros, you have a grudge against Frederick and Geoff. How can you join hands now and take the reward order to kill me?"


    According to the information he has learned, badros and frerod had a grudge against each other before they became the God list. However, they were equally powerful at that time, and no one could do anything about them. Moreover, they both became the God list in many battles.


    However, after they became the first battle of the divine list, badros found that frerod, who had the same strength as himself before, was much stronger than him after he became the divine list.


    In that battle, badros escaped after being injured, and then he found a helper, olenchi.


    Frerod knew that badros had found a powerful helper, and he was worried that he would be killed, so he also found Geoff.


    In this way, the fight between the two sides has continued until now, but there has been no division of the outcome.


    Badros, olenchi and Claire Latin were watching Frederick and Geoff while keeping an alert eye on yecuo.


    Frederick and Geoff also looked at badros, orange and Claire Latin.


    "Frederick, Geoff," badros said, "I didn''t expect you to be the one who took the reward."


    When they heard badros'' words, Frederick and Geoff frowned. Frederick said, "badros, isn''t it your reward order?"


    As if aware of something, he frowned, "you didn''t take the reward?"


    "Ha ha ha... So you are not one of them. That''s better!"


    At this time, ye CuO burst out laughing: "if you want me to say it, you should thank me! You used to hide from each other, but you couldn''t find each other. If you didn''t have me, how could you meet each other today?


    As the saying goes, enemies are very jealous when they meet. I think you should solve the grudge between you first, and then I''ll play with the winner. What do you think of my proposal


    Looking at the banter smile on Ye CuO''s face, the five masters of Shenbang are all gloomy. Originally, they all thought that the other party was the one who received the reward order, but they didn''t think that the other party was not the one of the mysterious forces who received the reward order.


    "Don''t worry about fighting. I promise I will only watch the battle and never interfere in the battle between you." Ye CuO said with a smile.

 Chapter 1374

    At this time, on the cruise ship, many people of Longteng are looking at the distant sea, ye CuO and the five gods.


    "That''s a list of five gods?"


    "You are right. They are the five gods! How, with your surprised expression, do you dare to doubt the strength of the boss and think that the five gods are the opponents of the boss? "


    "Fart! Who is our boss? The boss is the top one in the God list. Although the five of them are also God lists, how can they be the opponents of the boss? "


    "How surprised are you?"


    "I was surprised because I saw five brain jerks! Do they think that if there are more people, they can compete with the boss? "


    "Oh, how dare you say those five gods are fools!"


    "Isn''t it? Or are you not optimistic about the boss? "


    "Shut up, I didn''t say that! If the boss hears me, he will settle accounts with me, then I will settle accounts with you, too! "


    Badros didn''t know what Longteng people said. He looked at yecuo and hummed coldly: "yecuo, you want us to fight and get cheap. How can there be such a good thing? I tell you, you are daydreaming


    "Frederick and Geoff, let''s put aside our grudges. Today we killed yecuo first. Do you agree?" Olenchy also said.


    "Good!" Frerod did not hesitate.


    "Kill Ye CuO first!" Greg agrees.


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could see a good play, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t dare to fight when you met your enemies. It''s really shameful of me!"


    Ye CuO sighed, then said in a cold voice, "Alas! The Yalong beast over there is still waiting for me to kill. If I didn''t want to see a good play, I wouldn''t waste time with you!


    Since you don''t have a good show, I''ll take it as a warm-up. I''ll solve you first, and then I''ll kill the metal sub dragon beast! "


    Frederick snorted coldly: "hum, although your strength is very strong, but we five people join hands, I don''t believe you can''t be killed!"


    Orange cold drink: "Ye Cuo, today is your death!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO laughed disdainfully, and then looked at Claire Latin: "Claire Latin, you have no grudge with frerod. I''ll give you a kind reminder. You''d better not get involved, or I don''t mind killing another god list!"


    "Ye Cuo, you are afraid!" Badros sneered.


    "Frerod said with a smile:" the original list of God will also be afraid of ah, really let me extremely unexpected


    "Hum!"


    Claire Latin snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that the number one on the list would be scared!"


    "Ha ha, I will be afraid of you?"


    Ye CuO said, "you five trash, even the top 20 of the God list, dare to kill me. You''re out of your mind and don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t talk to him any more, do it!" he yelled


    Orange also cold drink: "hands on!"


    "Kill


    "Kill him!"


    "Ye Cuo, die for me!"


    At the same time, five shouts of killing sounded, and then five people no longer hesitated, immediately launched an attack on Ye Cuo. All five of them were powerful powers in the divine list, and they were astonishing.


    Badros and olenchi, their powers are both water control, and here they are on the sea. Their strength will be stronger than fighting on land.


    Claire Latin''s main ability is to control the earth. There is no doubt that his strength will be affected on the sea and he will not be able to play his peak combat power.


    In addition to controlling soil, he also has a power to control gravity, which can change the gravity of several hundred meters. However, his power has a strong effect on people below the list of gods, but the effect will be greatly reduced for those who are strong in the list of gods.


    Frerod''s power is fire. It seems that there is a volcano hidden in his body, which can emit a terrible flame and then control the flame to attack the enemy.


    Geoff''s power is wind, which can control the blade to attack the enemy. His wind blade is extremely sharp, even hard steel can be easily cut off.


    Badros and olenchi have worked together for many years. They know each other''s abilities very well, and they cooperate with each other very well. They control two 10 meter long water jets and attack Ye CuO from two directions.


    Frerod is just like a fireman. The whole person is wrapped in the fire. With his hand waving, big fireballs fly to yecuo.


    Greg and Frederick also cooperate tacit understanding, see Frederick fireball, he immediately control the wind, let the fireball speed become faster.


    At the same time, there are almost transparent wind blades around him. As soon as his thoughts move, the wind blades fly to Ye Cuo.


    And Claire Latin is not idle, his figure moves, appears in yecuo, only a few hundred meters away from yecuo, looking for opportunities to perform gravity powers.


    He knows that ye CuO''s strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary divine list, and his gravity power will greatly weaken the effect on the divine list. He doesn''t expect his gravity power to make ye CuO''s strength drop too much.


    But. At least it will slow Ye CuO''s reaction a little bit. Facing the joint attack of the other four people, as long as ye CuO''s reaction is a little slow, he believes Ye CuO will also be injured.


    "But it''s a small skill!"


    Ye CuO saw that the four attacked, and there was no fear on his face. Two golden light knives came out of his hand at the same time, facing the two water pillars.


    Then his figure turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the fireballs. The golden fists of the dragon, with amazing momentum, roared to the fireballs.


    The golden light knife meets two water columns, and then the two water columns, which are as hard as iron columns, are split in two by the golden light knife, and then pour back to the sea like a waterfall.


    After the golden fist hit the fireball, the fireball burst like a balloon, and countless small fireballs flew around.


    But ye CuO''s fist was unhurt, even the speed didn''t slow down, and then he hit the next fireball. With a bang, the fireball burst open.


    "Is your fireball a child''s toy? It''s too weak! " Ye CuO laughs.


    "It''s so easy to blow up my fireball?"


    Frerod, who is "burning" all over, is shocked to see ye CuO explode two fireballs one after another.


    Just when ye CuO smashed the second fireball and did not encounter the third fireball, the wind blades had already reached him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly. A golden shield covered his body in an instant.


    Then, the wind blades, which cut iron like mud, fell on the golden shield. To his disbelief, his wind blade could not break Ye CuO''s shield.

 Chapter 1375

    "This is the real strength of the number one God list?"


    Seeing that ye CuO''s golden light knife easily disintegrated his water column attack, badros was also shocked: "hum! If I was the only one, I would not dare to be hostile to you, but now you are facing five God lists at the same time, I don''t believe you can''t be killed! "


    "His strength is much stronger than mine!"


    Orange frowned. Before, he had only seen the video of Ye CuO fighting, but at this moment when he was really facing Ye CuO and fighting with Ye Cuo, he found that ye CuO''s strength was much stronger than he expected.


    "No matter how strong he is, so what? He''s just one person, but there are five people on our side. It''s killing him... "Geoff muttered in his heart.


    Ye CuO saw that all five of them were shocked, and his voice rang out with a sneer: "it''s really weak. With your strength, you can even be ranked in the God list. It seems that the shadow people overestimate you!


    It''s really insulting that you garbage can be included in the list of gods. It can''t work like this... Well, when I''m free, I have to publish the most authoritative ranking to kick you garbage out of the list of gods! "


    "Ye Cuo, you are too arrogant!" Badros said angrily.


    "Ye Cuo, you dare not put other gods in the world in your eyes. You are not afraid of them..."


    Yecuo looked at olenchy with a sneer: "will I be afraid of them? It should be them that should be afraid. If they have any opinions, I don''t mind letting them disappear from the world directly! "


    "Yecuo, you are so arrogant," he yelled! Even if you are the number one God list, I don''t believe you can compete with all God lists! Without their help, we will take your head today and get the reward! "


    "I''m arrogant?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "but I have arrogant capital! And you? I don''t know how you live to the present when such weak rubbish is used by others. It''s so stupid


    "Don''t be angry. In your heart, it''s very clear that what I said is true. Even if you don''t want to believe it, it doesn''t matter, because you will regret appearing in front of me!


    But it''s no use regretting it! For those who want to kill me, I won''t show mercy to the enemy, so you don''t even have a chance to regret it! "


    "Just now, I''ve given you the chance to take the lead. Now it''s my turn."


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure disappeared, and then appeared in front of Claire Latin.


    Claire Latin exerts his gravity power, but to his surprise, his gravity power has no effect on yecuo.


    Although this is on the sea, his earth control ability is greatly reduced, but it is not completely invalid, because he has a lot of earth power in his body.


    Claire Latin''s body, defensive strength when the Dun increased a large section, at the same time to try to block Ye CuO''s fist with his fist.


    However, ye CuO''s fist was too fast, and more than ten fists were fired in a second, and the power made him feel scared.


    His fist was instantly broken by Ye Cuo, and then he was hit by Ye CuO''s fist one after another, breaking countless bones on his body.


    "Ah


    Clare Latin uttered a shrill scream. At this moment, his heart was full of regret. But what''s the use of regret? Regret can''t save his life.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so now you can die!" Ye CuO said, a touch, a blow to Claire Latin''s head.


    "Claire Latin... Was killed by yecuo?"


    "Although Claire Latin''s strength is affected by the environment, he is also a god list strong man. He has no resistance in front of yecuo?"


    "Is Claire Latin dead? Dead so soon? "


    "He is the God list. Has Ye CuO really broken through the God list?"


    Looking at Ye CuO killing Claire Latin in an instant, the other four people were all shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Just now ye CuO was too fast. They saw Ye CuO''s figure disappear, and then ye CuO appeared in front of Claire Latin. Then they saw Claire Latin''s head exploded. This process was so fast that they didn''t react.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Just when they were shocked by the scene just now, ye CuO''s cold voice instantly pulled them back from the shock.


    "No!"


    Badros didn''t want to think about it. His figure immediately disappeared in the same place, and he wanted to escape into the sea, but his body had not completely entered the sea, and yecuo appeared above him.


    Ye CuO''s right hand turned into a golden dragon''s claw, one claw to his head, and then forced a pinch, his head burst open.


    "Even Claire Latin can''t stop him. Although my strength is better than him, I can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack."


    The idea of fleeing came out and fleeing without hesitation. Almost as soon as his figure moved, he found that his enemy, badros, had been scratched by yecuo.


    This scene scared him out of his wits, and immediately urged him to flee quickly.


    After killing badros, yecuo is chasing olenchy, and a golden light knife cuts at Geoff at the same time.


    Soon, ye CuO catches up with orange, and the golden dragon claw is inserted from his vest, and then penetrates out of his chest, holding a beating heart in his claw.


    "Why is he so fast?"


    Orange looked down at his heart, turned into a ball of blood in the Golden Dragon claws, and then all his consciousness dissipated.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and chased after the fastest running Geoff. A few seconds later, he chased after him.


    The knife just now hurt Geoff, but he didn''t care about the injury at all. He turned into a strong wind and ran away with all his life.


    "It''s fast, but you can''t run away!"


    At this time, he heard Ye CuO''s voice, and he was shocked. Then he saw that a headless body was falling to the sea.


    "I''m... Dead?" As soon as his head and eyes closed, he fell to the sea.


    "The last one!"


    Ye CuO whispered and ran after frerod.


    While fleeing, frerod was also paying attention to Ye CuO''s whereabouts. At first, he saw that ye CuO didn''t chase him. He felt a burst of happiness and thought he could escape. However, when he found that ye CuO had killed several people in succession, his heart was filled with fear.

 Chapter 1376

    At this time, frerod had already escaped to ten thousand meters away, but he had no sense of security in his heart. Ye CuO''s speed was much faster than him, and it didn''t take much time to catch up with him.


    "Frederick, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye CuO''s figure turned into a golden red, like a golden lightning over the sea, because the speed was too fast, the place it passed was like a strong wind, and the waves were surging endlessly.


    Frerod didn''t speak, but he found that the distance between himself and yecuo was shrinking at a very fast speed, and there was more and more despair in his eyes.


    "Damn it


    Frerod couldn''t help but scold. At this moment, he hated the person who issued the reward order. If the person who didn''t issue the reward order contacted him, he said that no matter whether he received the reward order or not, no matter who, as long as he could kill Ye Cuo, the treasure would belong to who.


    If not, he will not be moved, even if the heart will not be so eager to move, but wait for the opportunity, when ye CuO and others are both defeated to attack.


    At the same time, he also hated the mysterious organization that accepted the reward order and the delay of their action. Even, he suspected that the people of the mysterious organization might be watching the battle here, but they were scared by Ye CuO''s strength, so they didn''t dare to fight.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what ye cuogang had just said, and realized that he had been used by others to test Ye Cuo.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Frerod yelled in his heart, then ran away and yelled: "yecuo, I know it''s wrong! As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise you anything, and I can compensate you... "


    "Promise me anything?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "well, you stop now. I can consider whether to kill you or not."


    Frerod didn''t stop immediately, although he knew that yecuo would catch up with him sooner or later. By that time, he would surely die. However, he still had an illusion in his heart that the mysterious organization that accepted the reward order would appear in time, and then he could escape.


    "Come and kill Ye CuO quickly..."


    Frerod was very anxious, but he didn''t see the light of hope at all. After hesitating for a moment, ye CuO was closer to him.


    Soon, the distance between yecuo and frerod was less than one kilometer.


    Frerod knew that he could no longer place his hope on the mysterious organization, and immediately said, "yecuo, if I stop now, you promise not to kill me?"


    Hearing frerod''s words, ye CuO suddenly sneered: "frerod, I just gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now you don''t even have the chance to beg for mercy!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, a golden light flashed away. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a space of several hundred meters and was about to appear in front of frerod.


    Frerod saw Ye CuO finish and launched an attack, immediately changed his face, he knew Ye CuO''s attack was very strong, but he would not wait to die.


    Behind him, a wall of fire suddenly appeared, which could block the front of the golden light, but what made him feel that his own wall of fire didn''t buy him any time at all.


    The golden light directly penetrated through the wall of fire, and then hit him. With a puff in his mouth, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and was immediately seriously injured.


    Frerod could not help wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he said: "yecuo, don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, you can get a member of Shenbang. You... "


    However, ye CuO didn''t give him the chance to finish his words. His figure passed through the wall of fire and appeared in front of frerod. Then a golden fist hit frerod in the fire.


    Bang!


    Frerod''s bone broke, his chest collapsed, and the terrible power of his golden fist penetrated his body and shattered his heart.


    "Well! Since you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me! Even want to beg for mercy, want to be my man? Ha ha, a fool like you who has no brain is not qualified to be my subordinate


    After listening to Ye CuO''s cold words, frerod''s consciousness fell into darkness, and his body lost its vitality and fell into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the five gods, ye CuO went back to the cruise ship and continued to go to the metal yalongshou island. The next voyage was surprisingly smooth, and they did not encounter any obstacles.


    At this time, the cruise ship had already come to the sea area near the metal sub dragon beast island. Because ye CuO knew that the sub dragon beast''s perception was very strong, he did not continue to approach, but chose to observe the situation on the island from a distance.


    "The island in front of you, the metal sub dragon beast is on it?"


    All the people of Longteng are observing the situation of the island in the distance. People with strong strength can see it only with their naked eyes, while people with weak strength can''t see that far, so they can only watch it through telescopes.


    On the island, there are stone like vertical objects everywhere, thick and thin, long and short, just like sharp blades, growing in the land of the island.


    From a distance, the whole island is like a knife forest. Under the sunshine, it reflects the general luster of metal.


    After seeing the situation on the island, someone exclaimed, "are those stones? They look like knives. They are everywhere. How can we get in?"


    "If you can''t get in, fly in!"


    "If you fly into the air, you will be exposed. If you are found by a metal sub dragon beast, it will become a target. There is no place to hide when you want to..."


    "With the strength of the boss, is it necessary to hide?"


    When Longteng''s people are talking on the cruise ship, ye CuO has come to the island quietly.


    When ye CuO came to the island, he hid his breath to avoid being found by the metal sub dragon beast. At the same time, he was also observing the stone like a blade on the island.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and thought to himself, "how are these stones like blades formed? They are not like ordinary stones, but like a special kind of metal ore..."


    Ye CuO studied for a while, but got nothing. He had to ask the old man, "master, do you know what this is?"


    However, the old man seemed to fall asleep and didn''t answer his question.


    "Damn, master, you are sleeping at this time!"


    Ye CuO was a little depressed. Then he touched the blade beside him and tried to break it. To his surprise, the blade didn''t even move and there was no crack.


    "So hard?"


    Ye CuO increased his strength, and finally he broke the blade with great effort: "with my strength, I have to work so hard to break it..."


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s face changed slightly: "discovered?"

 Chapter 1377

    Ye CuO didn''t move. He tried to restrain his breath. He didn''t even dare to show his mind. Then he felt that an invisible force was covering this area.


    When the metal sub dragon''s exploration power disappeared, ye CuO frowned: "the metal sub dragon''s perception is really sharp. I just broke the blade and felt it


    Its perception is too strong. I even have to be careful in exploring my mind. I can only explore in a small area. This is not the best choice! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately disappeared in place, left the island, and soon returned to the cruise ship.


    "Boss, have you found any metal sub dragon?"


    Ye CuO did not answer, but said: "use the unmanned reconnaissance plane to explore the situation of the island!"


    "Is the perception of metal sub dragon really so powerful?"


    "Is his nose more sensitive than that of a dog? Even the boss can''t find him? Or is this metal Yalong beast so powerful that even the boss should be afraid of it? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Longteng''s people were surprised, and they couldn''t help guessing. Although Ye CuO had emphasized this point for a long time, they didn''t think that the perception and strength of metal Yalong beast were really so strong at that time.


    Of course, although they had doubts about ye CuO''s words, they would not disobey Ye CuO''s orders. Moreover, ye CuO had prepared them before. So ye CuO said that they did not hesitate to send out several unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    A few unmanned reconnaissance aircraft flew away from the cruise ship, and soon arrived around the island, transmitting the pictures taken from all directions back to the cruise ship.


    "Boss, the area of this island is not small. It may take a day to explore the whole island completely..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can find out the situation of this island and the metal sub dragon beast, it will be OK even if it takes a few days!" Ye Cuodao.


    He is very clear that the metal sub dragon beast not only has strong attack power, but also has amazing body defense power. Even he is not absolutely sure that he can kill it, so he must first understand the situation, and then come up with targeted methods.


    Ye CuO''s eyes left the screen, and then looked at the intelligence department: "now, there is still no news of that mysterious organization?"


    The intelligence chief shook his head and said, "boss, there is no news from the headquarters."


    "How could it be so deep?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, then said: "let them continue to inquire, as soon as they have news, they must tell me at the first time! Also, how many people are there in the list of gods in northern Europe? "


    "According to the news from the headquarters just now, we only found three people in the list of gods in other regions. The other lists of gods are local to northern Europe."


    "It''s impossible that there are only three. There should be some guys hiding... Let the intelligence personnel continue to pay attention to the North European God list, and also pay attention to the God list in other regions!"


    Ye CuO knows that it''s not very difficult to determine the whereabouts of the strong in Shenbang, but he also believes in Longteng''s intelligence ability. Now Longteng''s intelligence personnel are all over the world. As long as those Shenbang carelessly leave clues, they will be able to find them.


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    During this day, the UAV finally explored the whole island. However, apart from finding out the topography of the island, there was almost no other harvest, and even no trace of the metal sub dragon beast was found.


    However, ye CuO was also very patient. Through the pictures sent back by the UAV, he kept studying whether there was any place to make use of if he fought with the metal Yalong beast on the island.


    However, after the next day, the UAV still did not find any trace of the metal sub dragon beast.


    If ye CuO had not found the metal sub dragon beast on the island on the first day, he would have doubted whether there was any metal sub dragon beast on the island.


    "Boss, are you sure the metal sub dragon beast is on the island?"


    "Boss, we''ve been exploring for two days, but we haven''t even seen the shadow of the metal sub dragon beast. Will it find out that we''re exploring and know that we''re going to kill it, so it runs away quietly?"


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "it should still be on the island!"


    On the third day, the UAV finally sent back a picture of a metal sub dragon. It was a metal sub dragon with a length of nearly 15 meters and a height of about 3 meters. Its appearance was similar to that of a dinosaur in the movie.


    Two days ago, they didn''t find this metal sub dragon because it looked like a huge ore when it didn''t move.


    Even if the UAV captured it, they would not find this stone. It turned out to be the metal sub dragon they were looking for.


    "This is the metal sub dragon beast? It''s so big. Its tail is four or five meters


    "Damn, it''s good enough to hide. It''s appeared in front of us more than once in the past two days, but we didn''t find it. It''s a metal sub dragon beast. We just regard it as a stone..."


    "This metal sub dragon beast didn''t wake up. How could it move so slowly?"


    Listening to the comments of his subordinates, ye CuO looks at the metal Yalong beast on the screen. Because it is the picture sent back by the UAV, he is not sure how strong the metal Yalong beast is.


    However, just looking at its shape, ye CuO could not help frowning: "this metal sub dragon beast seems to be different from what the man said..."


    Ye CuO remembers that after the underground auction held in Hongmen last time, he met the stall owner, who said that the metal Asian Dragon beast was about three stories high, but this metal Asian Dragon beast was only about three meters high, which was just as high as the first floor of an ordinary building.


    "Is there something wrong with the man''s information, or is he deliberately exaggerating it?"


    However, the next moment, ye CuO''s heart suddenly clattered, because he thought of another possibility: "there is more than one metal sub dragon beast on the island!"


    He remembers it very clearly. Master Zao said that the attack and defense power of a metal sub dragon beast has reached a terrible level. A metal sub dragon beast of Shenbang level may compete with a human master of Xuantong level.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO is also a little lucky that he didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, he might be besieged by two metal dragons.


    "One is a metal Yalong beast with the strength of tongxuan realm. Even if I meet it, I may have to do my best to kill it. If it''s two, I guess I have to run away..."

 Chapter 1378

    This time, what ye CuO has to face is not only the metal sub dragon beast on the island, but also the people of a mysterious organization who are peeping at it secretly.


    The reason why they don''t show up now is that they are just waiting for the opportunity. When he fights with the metal Yalong beast, they will surely launch a sneak attack.


    Ye CuO looked at the screen and reminded: "there may be more than one metallic Yalong beast on the island!"


    "What? Is there more than one metallic sub dragon on the island? "


    "Boss, are you kidding?"


    "The boss says so, can there be a fake? Cheer me up and carefully observe the big stones on the island. Maybe such a big stone will be a metal sub dragon beast


    "Yes


    However, the UAV focused on observing the big stones for a long time, but did not capture the second metal sub dragon.


    "Damn it! Now as soon as I see the big stone, I suspect it is a metal sub dragon beast. There are so many big stones on this island, not every stone will be a sub dragon beast. I think it''s too terrible... "


    "What do you think is a metal sub dragon beast? How can there be so many metal sub dragon beasts in the world? I bet there are only two on the island at most..."


    Everyone thought he was joking, no one bet with him, otherwise, he would lose badly.


    Because, on the fourth day, they found more than the second, not the third or the fourth, but a large group of metal dragons!


    The largest one is at least three stories tall, while the smallest one is more than two meters tall.


    When they walk slowly, their bodies are full of metallic luster. Some metallic sub dragons are very bright, just like a mirror, and can even reflect the figure of other metallic sub dragons.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were stunned and shocked.


    "God, how can there be so many metal sub dragons!"


    "The number of metal sub dragons we have found is no less than ten. Maybe there are still some that we haven''t found..."


    "How terrible! If they don''t move, we''ll just take them as pieces of green moss covered ore! "


    "Their strength, should not all be God list?"


    "How is that possible? Don''t you find that they are not the same size? I estimate that only the big ones have the strength of Shenbang, while the small ones certainly don''t have the strength of Shenbang! "


    It was not only Longteng''s other people who were shocked, but ye CuO was also shocked: "the metal Yalong beast has the blood of the ancient dragon people, so it should not have so many..."


    When he was shocked, the bad old man''s voice rang out in his mind: "how can you find so many metal sub dragons?"


    "Master, you finally wake up!"


    Ye CuO asked in a hurry, "master, are these all metal Yalong beasts?"


    A few seconds later, the old man''s voice sounded slightly shocked: "yes, these are metal sub dragons. I didn''t expect that there would be so many metal sub dragons on the earth!


    You see the blades on the island, too? After swallowing all kinds of ores, the metallic sub dragons will absorb and digest the metallic elements in the ores. Those that are not nutritious or cannot be digested will spit out. Over the years, they have formed such a forest of blades. "


    "I was going to kill them by force, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many metal Yalong beasts. It seems that this method won''t work!" Ye CuO is depressed.


    Bad old head way: "also fortunately you did not do so, otherwise, you will certainly be attacked by them! After the metal sub dragon beast comes of age, the weakest fighting power is no less than Shenbang. In addition, only adult metallics can form Golden Dragon Balls in their bodies.


    Even if there is a dragon ball in the body, it is useless for you, so it has no hunting value at all!


    You should also know that with your current strength, even if you just encounter two metal Yalong beasts with the highest strength in Shenbang, you will have a lot of pressure.


    If you run into a metal Yalong beast with the combat power of tongxuan realm, you want to kill it, even if you do your best


    Ye CuO asked, "master, is there any way to lead the metal Yalong beast out of the island?"


    "In fact, they will leave the island even if you don''t have to tempt them," he said


    "Will they leave the island on their own?"


    Hear bad old man''s words, ye CuO heart a joy, if it is true, as long as they leave the island to hunt, then don''t worry about being besieged.


    Old man Cho continued: "I think there are more than these metallic sub dragons in the island. They have lived on this island for too long. They have eaten almost all kinds of minerals on the island. They have to go to other islands to look for minerals to swallow."


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, and said, "well, as long as they go out looking for food, when they come back, they can take the opportunity to hunt!


    We can also transport some metal ores, place them on an island in this sea area and lure them to that island. We can hunt on the way or on the island! "


    "It''s a good idea, but it depends on your luck." But the old man said.


    Ye CuO didn''t understand: "master, what do you mean?"


    "Under normal circumstances, when the metallics go out to look for food, they all go out in groups. They hardly go out to look for food alone," he explained.


    So, if you don''t have enough good luck to hunt a single metal sub dragon beast, don''t think about it. You''d better face their siege honestly! "


    Listening to the bad old man''s words, ye CuO couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, the bad old man said again: "it''s a pity that you didn''t take the little girl meizhizi with you this time. She is so lucky. If you have her here, she will certainly bring you good luck.


    It''s estimated that you don''t have to wait too long to meet a single metal sub dragon beast. Then you can hunt it successfully and get the Golden Dragon Ball in its body... "


    "Master, what a bad idea you have Ye CuO is a bit speechless.


    This action is so dangerous, of course, he won''t let meizhizi come over and put her in danger.


    "Ha ha, I just mentioned it casually. Of course, I didn''t ask you to go back and bring her here..."


    The bad old man laughed and said, "now, there is no better way. Let''s prepare according to what you said."

 Chapter 1379

    It''s on an island hundreds of miles away from the metal yalongshou island.


    Ye CuO looks at the busy men, and then looks at the direction of yalongshou island.


    Not long ago, after talking with Lao Zao, he wandered around the nearby sea area and explored many islands. Finally, he found several islands with traces of metal sub dragons foraging.


    This island, located a hundred miles away from the metal yalongzi Island, is the nearest one to yalongzi island.


    Moreover, when the metal arowana goes out to hunt for food, it will also pass through the nearby sea area. It is easy to find them on this island, so ye CuO decided to set up a temporary base here to make various preparations for hunting the metal arowana.


    After a moment, ye CuO took back his eyes, looked at one of his men and said, "what I said before, have they started to prepare?"


    "I''ve ordered people to prepare. As soon as they are ready, they will be sent here!"


    Ye CuO nodded, then took out a list, said: "at the same time, let people prepare this list of metal ore, and then send it here!"


    "Boss, do you want so much ore? What''s more, are these ores sent to our present island? "


    "Let them buy the metal ore first, and be ready to send it to this sea area at any time. I''ll tell them which island to send it to when I''m sure." Ye Cuodao.


    That list is the conclusion he made after exploring several islands and discussing it with old man Zao. In addition to ordinary metal ores, many of the ores listed above are rare metals that metal sub dragons like to swallow.


    Ye CuO added: "these ores must be sent as fast as possible!"


    "Yes, I''m going to ask someone to buy the ore, and I''ll send it to you as soon as I buy it!"


    Next, ye CuO continued to order some things, telling them to keep an eye on the movement of yalongshou Island, and then he left the island.


    Ye CuO''s figure swept over the sea and asked the old man, "Shifu, when will the metal Yalong come out to look for food?"


    "Every time a metal is eaten, it will take ten and a half days to digest and absorb. After digestion and absorption, they will continue to look for food.


    According to my previous observation, it should have been some time since the last time the metal sub dragons went out to look for food. The stock in their bodies almost had to be digested, so they would get up and move... I guess, maybe in one or two days, they will leave the island to look for food. "


    "Master, the digestion time of each metal sub dragon beast is not the same, is it?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. It has something to do with their strength and the amount of ore they swallow. Of course, the digestion speed of those with strong strength is faster. It naturally takes more time to digest and absorb more.


    In addition to these two points, the better the quality of the ore they swallow, the more difficult it is to digest, and the more time it takes. " Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO nodded: "so it is. I can still afford to wait for ten and a half days!"


    Before that, he was worried that if he missed this opportunity of foraging in the metal salon, he would have to wait for a long time. Now he heard the bad old man''s words, and he believed that as long as his luck was not too bad, he would definitely meet a single metal sub dragon.


    Over the next hour, in order to make sure that the metal ore was placed on that island, ye CuO went around those islands again, and finally selected one of them on the advice of the bad old man.


    "The distance between this island and other islands is not too far. As long as you put the ore on this island, no matter which island they are looking for food on, they can smell the metallic smell here, and then they will come here!" said Tsao


    Ye CuO nodded: "in this case, we should choose this island. When they have prepared the metal ore, I will let them transport the ore here!


    The next step is to wait for them to come here to devour metal. As long as there is a single metal sub dragon beast, I can start hunting! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO is not the only one who prepares for hunting.


    Barcelona, Spain.


    At this time, Qin Fusu was constantly mobilizing the forces of Langya to prepare for the hunting.


    Of course, his hunting target is not the metal sub dragon beast, but ye CuO who is going to kill the metal sub dragon beast.


    The dark shadow man looked at Qin Fusu: "I just received the news that someone is purchasing a large number of metal ores. I don''t know if it is..."


    "Someone''s buying metal ore?"


    Hearing the words of the shadow man, Qin Fusu sat down on his chair and said with a smile: "it seems that ye CuO has also found that there is more than one metal sub dragon beast on that island.


    When he asked people to buy metal ore, he should be planning to use metal ore to lure the metal Yalong beast to leave the island, and then hunt it... "


    "I think so, too!" The shadow man nodded.


    Qin Fusu slightly hooked his mouth and said, "since he wants to buy metal ore, you can take out some of our previous inventory and sell it to them."


    "It turns out that some time ago, he asked me to buy metal ores just to wait for this day. Even if he had arrived, ye CuO would use this method to lure metal Yalong beast!"


    Although the dark shadow man had known for a long time that Qin Fusu had the ability to predict things like God, he was still secretly surprised at the moment.


    However, his whole body was covered in the black robe, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Then, with a little doubt, he heard from the black robe: "this method can really lure the metal sub dragon beast away from the island?"


    Qin Fusu confidently said: "the metal sub dragon beasts feed on metal, and almost all the islands they live on are eaten up by them. So when they smell metal, they will be attracted away from the island


    The black shadow man said with a smile: "it''s better for him to lead out a group of metal sub dragon beasts, and finally be besieged and killed by metal sub dragon beasts!"


    Qin Fusu said: "Ye CuO is not so stupid. If he leads out a group of metal sub dragon beasts, he won''t fight. He will wait for the chance. When there are only two or three metal sub dragon beasts left alone, he will hunt them."


    "Whether it''s one or two, when he''s fighting with the metal sub dragon beast, the person who receives the reward order will appear.


    No matter how strong Ye CuO is, he will die if he is besieged by the metal Yalong beast and another group of Shenbang at the same time! "


    The shadow man said, looking at Qin Fusu with a smile on his face, he thought that this was Qin Fusu''s complete plan this time.


    However, he didn''t know, but Qin Fusu was thinking: "if the metal sub dragon beast and those people can kill him, it''s best, but if they can''t kill him, then I have a next step plan..."

 Chapter 1380

    At the same time, in a country in Europe.


    "My Lord, it has been several days since Ye CuO arrived at the sea area near yalongshou island..."


    "We just got the news that he is now sending people to buy Metal and prepare to use metal to lure Yalong beast to leave the island and then hunt."


    "My Lord, why did he lead the Yalong beast out of the island? Isn''t it possible to hunt on that island?"


    The gray haired old man sitting at the top, looking at the people below, said: "because the metal sub dragon beast on that island is not one, but a large group!


    Even if he is the number one in the list of gods, he dare not face so many Yalong beasts at the same time, so he can only find a way to lead the Yalong beast out of the island for hunting! "


    "What, it''s not just one, but a group of metal sub dragons? But, how could that be... "


    "Great, God is helping us! Originally, we thought that there was only one metal Yalong beast. We thought that when he and Yalong were both defeated, we would kill him, and then we could take his head in exchange for Zeus'' eyes!


    And now, maybe without our help, he will die under the claws of a group of metal sub dragons. At that time, we can get our own eye of Zeus without any effort! "


    "My Lord, do you know for a long time that there is more than one metallic sub dragon on that island?"


    The old man above nodded and said with a smile: "yes, when we received the reward order, the other party told me this information. That''s why I''ve been standing still these days, because I know that he will not go so smoothly if he wants to hunt the metal sub dragon beast!"


    "So it is. No wonder you are so calm, and don''t worry about ye CuO''s leaving after killing Ya long beast, which leads us to miss such a good opportunity..."


    The old man at the top thought about it, frowned and said, "after so many days, I still haven''t found the person who issued the reward order?"


    "My Lord, we''ve tried our best to check, but the other party is so hidden that our people can''t find them at all."


    "Yes! My Lord, it seems that the other party knows us very well, otherwise it is impossible to detect our people in advance every time! "


    "My Lord, ye CuO has too many enemies, otherwise we can narrow down the scope and find his trace more easily!"


    "Who is it? Since he wants to offer a reward for ye CuO''s head, it means that his strength is not as good as ye CuO''s. If we can find him, we don''t have to deal with Ye Cuo, just grab the eye of Zeus from his hand... "


    Listening to the words of the following people, the old man waved his hand and said: "now, we don''t have so much time, just continue to send people to find his whereabouts! Ye CuO is going to lure Yalong beast. It''s estimated that he will fight Yalong beast soon, so we have to start now! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Arctic Ocean, on an island.


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared in the middle of the island, looked around, and then said to the old man, "master, is that the position?"


    "That''s right," he said! This position is just right for the main eyes of the trapped dragon array! "


    Trapped dragon array is an array that old man Zao told ye CuO to use to assist in hunting metallic Yalong beast.


    Bad old man asked Ye CuO to set up this dragon trap array. Its main function is to trap the metal Yalong beast and prevent it from escaping.


    However, this does not mean that the trapped dragon array has no attack power at all. It is only relative to the effect of trapping the enemy that its attack power is weak. If someone is in charge of the grand array, the Dragon trap grand array can have no less attack power than Shenbang.


    "This island has erupted before. Although it hasn''t erupted again for a long time, there are still volcanic activities at the bottom of the island.


    And that''s the main reason why I asked you to choose this island. When the Dragon trap array is finished, because of the underground magma under the island, the whole dragon trap array will have the power of a trace of fire.


    And huokejin, the metal sub dragon beast, is trapped in the big formation. Its strength will be affected to a certain extent, but you will not be affected. When you fight with it, your advantage will be greater. "


    Ye CuO was holding a piece of gray in his hand, which looked like a piece of wood. He asked, "master, how do you arrange the main array eyes?"


    Lao Cha said, "you just need to bury this green gray wood heart under 100 meters, and then refine it according to the method I said, and activate it."


    "Good!"


    Hearing his master''s words, ye CuO did not hesitate and immediately began to dig the hole.


    With the strength of his God list, it''s very easy to dig a 100 meter hole. It''s not long before it''s finished, and then the gray wood core is placed in it.


    Then the bad old man told him a pithy formula, and ye CuO practiced according to the pithy formula and began to refine the heart of the green ash wood.


    After an hour or so, with Ye CuO''s sacrifice, the green gray light suddenly flashed on the green gray wood heart. After half a minute, the green gray light lost its light and restored its original appearance.


    "Well, the heart of green ash wood has been activated, and the main array eye has been fixed!"


    The bad old head said: "bury this place, continue to go to other parts of the island, and arrange the remaining auxiliary array eyes!"


    A few minutes later, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the southwest of the island and began to arrange the first auxiliary eye. It took more than ten minutes to arrange the first auxiliary eye.


    Then, his figure disappeared again and came to the place where the second auxiliary array eye was arranged


    It took Ye CuO three hours to complete the layout of the trapped dragon array.


    At the moment when the Dragon trap array was finished, ye CuO suddenly felt that there was a slight vibration in the whole island, which lasted for more than ten seconds before it returned to calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye CuO breathed out a long breath: "trapped dragon array, finally arranged!"


    At this moment, ye CuO also felt tired, not physically, but mentally. Although it doesn''t take much effort to dig a pit for landfill, it is a great consumption of spirit to sacrifice and refine the materials of array eyes.


    Ye CuO sighed: "master, I didn''t expect that the sacrifice and cultivation of the trapped dragon array would consume so much spirit..."


    "Well! It''s easy for you


    The bad old man snorted: "I spent two or three months preparing for this dragon trap formation. Otherwise, do you think you can arrange it so easily?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "master, now the Dragon trap array has been set up. Next, we will wait for the metal to come. At that time, as long as we bring the metal Yalong beast, we can immediately activate the Dragon trap array and trap it in the array!"

 Chapter 1381

    After arranging the trapped dragon array, ye CuO left the island and returned to the island where the temporary base was located.


    At noon the next day, Longteng''s people sent the metal ore Ye CuO needed. Then ye CuO came to the island again and put the metal ore in a specific place.


    After putting the metal ore in place, ye CuO returns to the temporary base and pays close attention to the movement of yalongshou island. However, he finds that they are still wandering around the island, and there is no sign of leaving the island for food.


    In this way, the time soon arrived in the afternoon.


    In the temporary base, looking at the metal sub dragon beast wandering slowly on the island, a Longteng member couldn''t help saying, "Hey, when do you say the metal sub dragon beast will leave the island to look for food?"


    Another man next to him said, "focus on the area you are responsible for. When they are hungry, they will go out to look for food."


    "I just asked casually..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly saw a dozen metal sub dragons on the screen, which seemed to be going out of the island, so he said excitedly: "look, are they going to leave the island and look for food?"


    Hearing this man''s voice, other dragon people immediately cast their eyes on the screen in front of him. Then they saw that the more than ten metal sub dragon beasts had reached the edge of the island and jumped into the sea.


    "They must be out looking for food!"


    "Go and tell the boss!"


    Before Longteng''s people ran out, they heard Ye CuO''s voice: "no, you just stare at them!"


    "I don''t think you''re very lucky!"


    "All of a sudden, more than a dozen metal Yalong beasts went out together to look for food. At least five of them were gods, and it was impossible to judge whether they had the fighting power of tongxuan realm..."


    Ye CuO slightly frowned and stretched out: "although they are acting together now, it''s not sure that when they arrive at that island, they will be left alone when they have enough to eat!"


    "Well, optimism is good!"


    Bad old man ha ha a smile, words front a turn a way: "but, I am afraid your luck is not good!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the old man, but looked at the more than a dozen metal Yalong beasts in the screen, which had already dissociated from the island.


    "Sure enough, they are swimming towards the sea where the islands are


    At this time, ye CuO also slightly relaxed: "as long as they arrive at that sea area, they should smell the smell of those metals..."


    After half an hour, the more than ten Yalong animals only swam more than ten kilometers.


    "Why are they so slow? Aren''t they so hungry that they have no strength? I guess I can swim faster than them... "


    "At such a slow speed, how long will it take for them to swim to the sea?"


    "Don''t those big metal Yalong beasts have the strength of Shenbang? Is their speed so slow?"


    Although the members of Longteng didn''t speak, many people couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change. His eyes were fixed on the metal Yalong beast, but he found that their speed was faster than when he left.


    At this time, several giant whales suddenly appeared on the sea, and the dozens of metal sub dragons also found giant whales.


    The figures of several smaller metal sub dragons flew towards the whales. The speed of them surprised all the members of Longteng.


    Then, they saw that the giant whales, just looking at each other, were torn into countless pieces by the metal sub dragons.


    After killing several giant whales, the metal sub dragons returned to the army and continued to swim with the army to their destination.


    "Their speed is so fast, and their attack power is really powerful!"


    Seeing the picture of the metal sub dragon killing the giant whale, everyone dare not underestimate their speed any more.


    Because they all know that the metal sub dragon beasts just now are not adults in terms of size and strength.


    No adult speed is so fast, that a few adult metal sub dragon beast, certainly will only be faster!


    In a hurry, night soon enveloped the sea.


    In the dark, dozens of miles away from the metal sub dragon beast, ye CuO''s figure moved quietly.


    "Their speed is faster than before. It''s estimated that they will be able to reach the sea area where the islands are at dawn..." Ye CuO muttered in his heart.


    In this way, ye CuO tailed all the way. When there was a ray of light in the sky, the more than ten metal sub dragons were less than ten kilometers away from the island where he put the metal.


    "Sure enough, they are swimming towards the island!"


    Ye CuO was very happy. Of course, he also knew that it was not the right time to be happy. If they left together after eating, he would have to go for nothing this time.


    It seems to smell the delicious food. More than ten metal sub dragons suddenly speed up to swim to the island. The speed is no less than that of the great master level people.


    Soon, they came to the island, following the smell of metal, fast running away.


    A few kilometers away from the island, ye CuO''s figure stopped and watched them run to the place where the metal was, waiting patiently.


    This wait is more than two hours.


    Then he saw that the more than ten metal sub dragons, one not many, one not many, left the island at the same time.


    Leaf wrong in the heart not from secretly scold a, matchless depressed: "ate me so many metals, unexpectedly don''t give me a single!"


    Although depressed and helpless, but ye CuO also has no way, he always can''t head a hot, directly ran to fight with more than ten metal Yalong beast.


    Looking at the metal sub dragon beast gradually away, ye CuO sighed: "we can only wait for their next chance to come out to look for food!"


    After a period of time, ye CuO came to the island and looked at the place where the metals were placed. Then he found a strange phenomenon that the ordinary metals had been eaten up, but the rare metals had not been eaten up.


    Ye CuO asked: "master, you said that these rare metals are their favorite food. Why do they eat up the ordinary metals, but there are so many rare metals left?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe their appetite has changed."


    "Or, they''re full..."

 Chapter 1382

    Waiting for six days, but only waiting for this result, ye CuO is naturally very depressed, but there is no good way.


    At the same time, thinking of his doubts just now, he didn''t believe his master''s saying that the appetite of the metal sub dragon beast had changed, which was such an unreliable reason.


    Previously, on other islands, he found that the metal sub dragons usually eat rare metals first, and then eat those ordinary metal ores after eating them.


    So, it''s even more impossible to let go of these rare metal ores when the metal sub dragon beast can''t eat it, as the bad old man said.


    Thinking about it, ye CuO frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "master, I don''t think we should put all the metal ores on one island."


    "Do you mean to put the metal on several islands near here at the same time?" he said


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "yes, if I put metal ores on several islands, maybe they will not all go to one island. As long as they are scattered, the probability of being left alone will be much greater!


    Even if the metal Yalong beast is not on the island where the dragon is trapped, it doesn''t matter much. At that time, we just need to bring it here! "


    Bad old man agreed: "yes, this method is feasible!"


    Ye CuO didn''t think of this idea before, mainly because his thinking was limited by the trapped dragon array, because only one trapped dragon array could be arranged, so he just wanted to put all the metal ores on this island.


    This time, the total value of all kinds of metals placed on the islands has reached tens of millions. If the metals are placed on several islands at the same time, the wealth consumed each time will be hundreds of millions.


    If you fail ten or eight times, it will cost billions. However, with Longteng''s current financial resources, ye CuO can fully afford it.


    Moreover, once you kill the metal sub dragon beast, you can get the golden dragon pearl! In order to get the Golden Dragon bead, in order to break through to the mysterious realm, even if you pay a big price, it is worth it.


    So, ye cuodang even made a decision: "that''s it!"


    Then, he quickly returned to the temporary base, let Longteng people buy a lot of metal ore, and let them hurry to send it.


    Because the quantity of this purchase was too large, ye CuO didn''t wait for all the metal ores he needed until three days later.


    In these three days, the metal sub dragon beast, after returning to its old nest, seemed to be busy digesting the metal in its body and did not leave the island again.


    So in this way, yecuo has more time to put metal ores on each island.


    However, when he put the metal ore and returned to the temporary base again, a new situation appeared on yalongshou island.


    In addition to the previous dozen, on the other side of the island, a group of metallic sub dragons appeared, and the number was as many as 25. In terms of size, there should be seven adults.


    After learning about this situation, the bad old man didn''t seem to be surprised: "my guess is really right!"


    Although Ye CuO was a little surprised, he was also a little surprised. Because of the appearance of this group of metal sub dragons, they would go out to look for food soon, so he didn''t have to wait so long.


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, this group of metallics left the island and swam towards the sea area where the islands were.


    Looking at the figure of more than 20 metal sub dragons, ye CuO was not surprised, but sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, his heart can only look forward to good luck, hope that this group of metal dragon beast after full, don''t return at the same time.


    This time, the speed of the metal sub dragons was much faster than that of the previous group. In the afternoon, they arrived at the sea area.


    That is, at this moment, after smelling the metal smell of several islands, they suddenly stopped, as if they were hesitant about which island to go to.


    When ye CuO looked forward to their separation, he was disappointed by the choice of the 25 metal dragons, because they just hesitated for less than three seconds, and then all the metal dragons swam in the same direction.


    Bad old man suddenly said: "your luck is really bad!"


    Hearing the bad old man''s words, ye CuO said helplessly, "master, can you stop hitting me?"


    After a while, the metal sub dragons boarded an island, found the metal, and immediately began to eat.


    They devour very fast, all kinds of hard metal, in their mouth, is directly crushed by sharp teeth, and then swallowed into the abdomen.


    After more than an hour, 25 metallics left the island. After a while, ye CuO came to the island.


    Soon, ye CuO was puzzled: "they only ate half of these rare metals, but all the other metals were eaten up. What''s the reason? Do they want to save it for the next time? "


    Not only is Ye CuO puzzled, but even the bad old man is also puzzled. But for a moment, he can''t understand why the metal Yalong beast did it.


    Ye CuO was puzzled and said, "master, is there any other metal Yalong beast that finds good things, but doesn''t eat them all at once, but keeps the habit of eating them again next time?"


    "I don''t think so..." the old man''s tone seemed uncertain.


    At this time, ye CuO found that the metal sub dragon beast did not return according to the original way, but swam to another island.


    After discovering this abnormal situation, ye CuO became more confused, and then quickly left the island and quietly followed them.


    Ye CuO asked the bad old man: "they shouldn''t be. They didn''t have enough just now, did they?"


    "Very likely!"


    The bad old man thought for a moment, and then asked the same question: "although I don''t know why, if not, how can I explain why they do it?"


    Ye CuO thought of the doubt again and couldn''t help saying, "this time, will they finish all the metal?"


    Just in Ye CuO''s and Tsao''s doubts, the metal Yalong beast has arrived on the island, and then runs directly to the metal''s location. After finding the metal, it opens its mouth and begins to swallow it.


    At this moment, ye CuO didn''t want to eat enough for this problem, because the behavior of the metal sub dragon beast had helped him to solve his doubts.


    More than an hour later, after the metal left the island, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the place where the metal ore was placed. It was found that they did not devour all the rare metals, but left about two-thirds of them.

 Chapter 1383

    Barcelona, Spain.


    Looking at Qin Fusu, the man in black robe said: "the first group of metallics went out to look for food, but they never separated, so ye CuO didn''t wait for their chance to be alone.


    Later, ye CuO became smart. He put metal on several islands in that sea area at the same time. He wanted to disperse the metal sub dragon beast, waiting for a metal sub dragon beast to be left alone


    Just today, the second group of metallics went out foraging, devoured the metal that ye misplaced on the three islands, and then returned to their home together.


    Finally, ye CuO had no choice but to return to their temporary base. It is estimated that now he will let people continue to transport metal.


    Under normal circumstances, the metal sub dragon beast will only go out for food once in about 15 days, so ye CuO will have to wait about half a month to wait for the next chance to hunt them. "


    Listening to the report of the black robed man, Qin Fusu laughed: "I had expected this result long ago!"


    There was also laughter in the black robe: "for this plan, we have been preparing for so long. Ye CuO can''t know more about the foraging rules of metallic sub dragons than us. It''s estimated that they are still catching the blind now!"


    Qin Fusu smiles and doesn''t speak, because what the black robed man says is all planned by him.


    Long ago, after he knew that ye CuO was looking for jinlongzhu, he began to inquire about the whereabouts of the metal sub dragon beast.


    After he found out the location of the island, he asked the black robed man with stealth ability to go to the island to inquire about the metal dragon.


    After going to yalongshou island for many times, heipao people finally found out how many metallic yalongshou were on the island.


    At the same time, we also know the life habits of the metal sub dragon beast, the time between each foraging, and where they will go.


    So Qin Fusu has been waiting until now, after making all kinds of preparations, he began to implement this golden dragon ball plan.


    In the past few days, he also let the black robed man use the stealth ability to lurk there to watch ye CuO and the movement of the metal sub dragon beast. Otherwise, the black robed man could not understand Ye CuO''s actions in the past few days.


    Unfortunately, the black robed man''s stealth ability can''t be maintained all the time, so when the stealth ability is about to be unsustainable, he must return in advance, otherwise he will be easily found by Ye Cuo.


    Qin Fu Su pondered for a moment, then said: "two days later, you will go there again. If there is any abnormal situation, report it to me immediately!"


    "Yes The black robe is humane.


    Qin Fusu''s eyes twinkled with a chill, and he said in his heart: "Ye Cuo, I didn''t kill you last time in Langya base. No matter how powerful your strength is, you won''t come back alive this time!"


    "As long as you die, I will let Yunni come back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Arctic Ocean, in Longteng''s temporary base.


    After the metal arowana visited the third Island, they ate up all the common metals and a small amount of rare metals. It seemed that they were really full, so they began to return to their old nest.


    However, they did not give ye CuO any chance, so ye Cuo, who was extremely helpless, could only sigh and go back to the temporary base and let people continue to transport metal.


    While he watched the movement of the metal arowana, waiting for their next foraging opportunity, he also wondered if there was any way to let the metal arowana go out alone or lure them out of the army.


    It''s a pity that he has been discussing with the bad old man for a long time, and has not been able to come up with any effective way. As a last resort, he told Suya about the situation, but even Suya didn''t come up with a feasible plan for the time being.


    "Well, I can only wait patiently now!" Ye CuO sighed in his heart.


    Of course, this waiting doesn''t mean doing nothing. In the next few days, he will keep thinking about ways.


    In Ye CuO''s waiting and thinking, three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, all the metal sub dragons on the island were normal. They turned back to the motionless "stone" again, digesting and absorbing the metal they ate this time.


    However, after the fourth day, in the morning of the fifth day, something unusual happened on the island.


    All the "stones" came to life. Nearly 40 metal sub dragons seemed to be restless. Even a hundred miles away, the dragon people could hear their roars.


    "What''s the matter with them? They look a little excited?"


    "They''re not in heat, are they?"


    "What''s in your head? It turns out that you have such a strong taste that you like to watch a group of Yalong animals in heat


    "Shit! I don''t care about it. I think that if it is true, I will ask the boss for leave at that time! I know you must like it. I can''t bear to disturb you! So, in order to fulfill your abnormal hobby, I can only take the risk to ask the boss for leave! "


    "What time is it now that you still want to think about these things? I''ll keep an eye on them. If your negligence leads to an accident in the boss''s plan, even if the boss doesn''t care, I won''t let you go! "


    At this time, ye CuO naturally also found the abnormal behavior of metal sub dragon beast.


    When he was puzzled, the voice of the bad old man also sounded in his mind: "it''s really strange! In principle, they should now concentrate on digesting and absorbing those metal elements. Why do they suddenly become restless? "


    Ye CuO wondered and guessed: "are they aware of any danger, so they are so restless? However, even the Shenbang level is like this. What''s the danger to make them so abnormal?


    Is it that someone wants to bomb them with a large amount of nuclear weapons? Or rather, the main target of the bombing was not them, but to kill me? "


    It''s not surprising that ye CuO thinks so. Last time he offended the United States to death, which made the United States lose a lot of face. He believes that if there is such a good opportunity, the United States will not miss it.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he heard Lao Cha say: "they do look restless, but they don''t feel uneasy when they are aware of danger. I think they are excited and excited!"


    "Excited and excited?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, but after the old man''s reminding, he also found that there was a trace of excitement in the roar of those metallic Yalong beasts.


    Ye CuO frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with them? Why are they excited?"


    "I don''t understand. Let''s have a look. It will be clear after a while."

 Chapter 1384

    In the sea not far from yalongshou Island, there is something like a transparent glass cover. Several people in it are talking in a low voice.


    Countless fish passed by, but they didn''t seem to notice the people in the transparent cover.


    "Why are these damned Yalong beasts always foraging together? Now they''re full... It looks like we''ll have to wait a long time! "


    "I thought they would go out to look for food twice before, but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t be separated at all. If they were separated, ye CuO might have been unable to help himself


    And we can also, while he is fighting with the metal sub dragon beast, suddenly launch a sneak attack to kill him, and then carry his head in exchange for the eye of Zeus! "


    "It''s not entirely their fault. After all, they are all brainless animals. The main reason is that ye CuO''s courage is too small!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that he was so timid that when he saw more than a dozen metal Yalong beasts, he was too scared to move... Hiss! It''s a shame that he claims to be the top one in the list of gods


    Just at this time, they suddenly noticed the abnormal situation on the metal sub Dragon Island.


    "These damned animals, what''s the matter with them? Are they suffering from eating too much, so they have to vent like this?"


    "It looks like they are restless..."


    "No, they''re not restless, they''re excited!"


    "What makes them so excited?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair, who had closed his eyes before, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at several other people, and said: "pay attention to the hidden breath, don''t let them, or be found our position by Ye CuO!"


    "My Lord, how can the metal sub dragon beast be so excited?"


    The old man with white hair said, "just keep looking


    Hearing the old man''s words, several people stopped talking and focused on the metal sub dragon beast.


    Then a few minutes later, all the metal dragons suddenly quieted down, and then the whole island began to shake slightly.


    The shock lasted for a few minutes. In a huge roar, a huge figure suddenly broke through the ground and rushed into the air tens of meters high.


    Bang!


    Soon, the huge figure fell heavily from the air to the ground, raised the dust all over the sky and covered up its huge figure.


    After the dust had cleared away, a figure about 15 meters high appeared in the eyes of all the metal sub dragons.


    This is also a metal sub dragon beast, but its size is bigger than other metal sub dragon beasts, and its body exudes a very strong smell.


    Roar!


    It looked at the other metal sub dragon beast, a huge roar from its mouth.


    Feel this strong breath, other metal sub dragon beast seems to be more excited.


    However, after a while, they felt that the strong breath was suddenly weakening.


    Not far from the sea, a few people in the transparent light shield saw this new metal sub dragon beast, and everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    "How can there be a metal sub dragon? Moreover, its strength is probably stronger than any other one! "


    "Such a powerful atmosphere, its strength, will not have surpassed the God list?"


    "Why? What''s the matter? Its breath seems to be weakening... "


    In the temporary base, ye CuO''s face was startled and looked at this metal Yalong beast: "it was hiding underground before, but it was trying to break through to the mysterious realm?"


    "That''s true, but it failed in the end!"


    "It''s very weak, and there''s a sign of disappearing at any time. I think it''s going to disappear in a short time," he said


    Ye CuO felt a burst of happiness in his heart: "fortunately, it failed to break through! If it breaks through the mysterious realm, it is estimated that only Lin Yi on earth can compete with it... "


    "Although it failed to break through, its strength is still the strongest among all the metal Yalong beasts. Now it should have the fighting power no less than that of tongxuan realm," said the old Tsao


    Looking at this metal sub dragon beast, ye CuO''s doubt suddenly came out again, and then said, "master, they didn''t eat up the rare metal before. Would they leave it to this metal sub dragon beast?"


    "After you say that, I think it''s very possible! They keep those rare metals. They want to celebrate when they break through, right? It''s a pity that it can''t break through to the mysterious realm.... "


    The bad old man thought about it and said, "but that''s good news for you!"


    "It''s really good news. If it doesn''t fail, it''s likely to fail this time!" Ye CuO nodded in agreement.


    The bad old man said, "I don''t mean that when I say good news."


    Ye CuO asked, "master, what do you mean?"


    The bad old man said with a smile: "I mean, your good chance is coming! Because it failed to break through the mysterious realm, now it must be very hungry, so it is in urgent need of a lot of metal to eat!


    And the other metallics, they haven''t digested for a long time, so they won''t leave the island. Then you just have to face them.... "


    Ye CuO understood the meaning of the bad old man, but he was not willing to fight against it. After all, it was so powerful that he was not sure that he could kill it in a short time.


    Once in a protracted war, he believes that the people of the mysterious organization will seize this opportunity to attack him, and then the situation will be even worse for him.


    "It''s time! If we don''t seize this opportunity, we don''t know when we will be able to meet a single adult metallic sub dragon! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO made a decision and said, "well, my goal is it!"


    Bad old man laughed: "since you choose it, I can tell you a good news in advance now!"


    "What''s the good news?" Ye CuO doubts.


    Lao Zao said: "it didn''t succeed in breaking through, but inside its golden dragon ball, there is a profound meaning of the mysterious realm. If you kill it, with the help of the power of this golden dragon ball, it will be much less difficult for you to break through the mysterious realm!"


    Ye CuO was surprised and said, "what are the advantages? It seems that this is indeed a wise choice! "


    Bad old man hit: "now happy, you are not too early?"


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak, because he has found that the metal sub dragon beast has left the island, and the other metal sub dragon beasts haven''t followed.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Seeing that the metal sub dragon beast left alone, not far away from the transparent light mask under the sea, the old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1385

    Several other people in the transparent cover also saw the metal sub dragon leave the island, and then began to communicate in a low voice.


    "The metal sub dragon left the island alone. It''s going out to look for food! Ye CuO won''t miss such a good opportunity, will he? "


    "It''s hard to say. After all, he should have been able to feel that the strength of this metal sub dragon beast is stronger than others, and his courage is so small..."


    The white haired old man said: "after two failures, he should be worried, because he can''t forget the reward order. Although he doesn''t know who we are, he won''t treat us as non-existent!


    In order to catch up with us and kill the metal sub dragon beast and get the golden dragon pearl before we appear, he will definitely choose this one as the hunting target


    "Your analysis is very reasonable! Because we''re in the dark and he''s in the light, he must always be on guard against our sneak attack. Now it''s hard to wait until the chance for the metal Yalong beast to be left alone. Naturally, he won''t let it go! "


    After a while, when they found that ye CuO had left Longteng''s temporary base, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Ye CuO is catching up!"


    "Great! Next, we just need to wait patiently. Once he goes to war with this metal sub dragon beast, the best result is that he is killed by the metal sub dragon beast! Or, when both sides are defeated, we will launch a sneak attack immediately, and we will certainly be able to kill him at one stroke! "


    ¡­¡­


    After making a decision and waiting for some time, ye CuO explained something to Longteng''s people before leaving the temporary base and quietly catching up with the metal Yalong beast.


    So after a few hours, this metal sub dragon beast, came to one of the islands, and began to devour the metal that ye misplaced on the island.


    It may be that it failed to break through the mysterious realm and consumed too much energy, which made it too hungry. It devoured so fast that it ate up all the metal in less than half an hour, and then left for another island.


    After more than half an hour, the metal Ye CuO placed on the second island was swallowed up by the metal Yalong beast.


    However, the metal on two islands failed to fill its stomach, and then it swam towards the third island.


    Before long, when it had finished the metal on the third Island, it continued on to the fourth.


    "It''s the fourth island!"


    When ye CuO watched from a distance that the metal Yalong beast went to the fourth Island, he murmured. Of course, he didn''t feel heartache because it was too edible.


    It''s the fourth island to which the metal Yalong beast went, not the one where he set up the Dragon trap array. What''s more, the closest to the island is not the island of dragon trap.


    The metal of the fourth island was eaten up, and the metal Yalong beast, as ye CuO expected, soon arrived on the fifth island.


    "As long as it hasn''t had enough, its next destination is the island of trapped dragon array!"


    The light in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "even if you are full and don''t want to come to my trapped dragon array, I will lead you to the island and serve you well with trapped dragon array!"


    In the waiting, ye CuO certainly did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that the mysterious force was probably waiting for the chance to kill him.


    "Who is this mysterious force?"


    Since the mysterious force received the reward order, ye CuO has been pursued by Longteng''s people. However, to his surprise, after so many days, no trace of the mysterious force has been found.


    During this period of time, ye CuO is also constantly searching for the traces of mysterious forces, but there is no discovery.


    "Now, you should be hiding nearby, right? Hum! Concealment and patience are very good... "


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned suddenly and his eyes flashed with a cold light: "no matter who you are, even if you don''t show up today, after I solve the metal Yalong beast, I will go to you to settle the accounts!


    If you dare to show up and want to attack me while I''m fighting with the metal sub dragon beast, I''ll let you never come back


    Before long, the metal sub dragon beast ate up the metal on the island, made a sound similar to hiccup, and then looked to the direction of the island where the Dragon trap was located. However, it seemed to have a little hesitation, but its figure did not act immediately.


    Ye CuO waited for about two minutes, but he saw that the metal Yalong still didn''t move. He said in his heart, "it seems that I''m going to move ahead of time!"


    However, he just thought of here, the metal sub dragon beast moved and swam towards the island where the trapped dragon array was located.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    Ye CuO saw the choice of the metal sub dragon beast and couldn''t help smiling: "come on, send me the Golden Dragon Ball!"


    When the metal Yalong animal arrived on the island, it didn''t stop for a second. It made a thumping sound at its feet, and immediately ran towards the metal.


    Just as he was chucking and swallowing the metal, he suddenly felt the whole island begin to shake.


    The color of doubt flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked around. Then he saw the whole island, with a green and red light,


    Roar!


    The metal Yalong beast makes a huge roar in its mouth. It can cultivate to the point where it can impact the mysterious world. It also has the genetic memory of the dragon people. Of course, it is not without any wisdom. It knows that it has fallen into the trap of the enemy.


    Then, in its powerful perception, it also found a human figure.


    Roar!


    The metal sub dragon beast looks at his face with a smile and dares to challenge his own hateful human. His heart is extremely angry, and his huge eyes are full of boundless killing intention.


    For the human who dares to hunt and kill it, of course, it will not let it go, but although the human figure is small, it can feel the strength of this human is very strong, so it did not immediately attack.


    Ye CuO looked at the metal sub dragon beast from afar and said with a smile: "little miscellaneous dragon, after eating so much metal from me, is that how you welcome me? It''s not polite! Why, even if you don''t know how to be grateful, do you still want to kill me? "


    Roar!


    Metal Yalong roared, I don''t know if I understand the meaning of Ye CuO''s words.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that you don''t understand people!" Ye CuO smiles sheepishly.


    At this time, the figure of the Yalong beast suddenly rushed to Ye Cuo.


    "It''s really a rude little dragon!"


    Ye CuO saw that it rushed towards him, and there was no fear on his face: "come on! I''ve fought in the real tongxuan realm. Let me see how strong you are, the little dragon who failed in tongxuan

 Chapter 1386

    Ye CuO doesn''t worry about the escape of the metal sub dragon beast because the Dragon trap array has been started.


    The metal sub dragon beast can also feel that the blue and red light on the island should be a big array. At the same time, it also found that there was the power of fire attribute in the big array, which made it feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, it can also feel that the attack power of this array is not very strong. Its main function is to trap it and prevent it from escaping.


    Although it does not feel any threat to it, even if it can trap it, it also believes that as long as the human is killed, the array will disappear. Therefore, it did not hesitate to attack Ye CuO after seeing ye Cuo.


    "First try the attack power of the trapped dragon array to see how powerful its defense power is..."


    Ye CuO immediately mobilized the power of the trapped dragon formation. In the next moment, a few meters long green red lightsaber appeared.


    Then, ye Cuo, controlling the green red lightsaber, flashed away, appeared in front of the galloping metal sub dragon beast, and directly chopped it down on its head.


    Roar!


    When the metal Yalong beast saw the green red lightsaber coming, he roared, but he didn''t dodge. He dashed against the green red lightsaber with his head.


    Boom!


    The green red lightsaber cleaved on its head, but it didn''t even cut its skin, and its figure didn''t stop. It planned to continue to rush towards yecuo.


    However, at this time, another green red lightsaber suddenly appeared in front of it, but it still didn''t dodge. With a roar, the front paw slapped the green red lightsaber hard and scattered it.


    "Let''s try ten thousand swords penetrating the heart again!"


    Ye CuO frowned a little, and then in the big array, in all directions of the metal Yalong beast, a series of green and red lightsabers suddenly condensed, just like a flying sword, shooting at the metal Yalong beast.


    Feeling the power of the lightsaber, the metal Yalong beast seemed to think that these lightsabers would not do any harm to it, and stood still, waiting for the arrival of the green red lightsaber.


    "Shit! This little miscellaneous dragon pretends to be in front of me


    Ye CuO scolded, but he also knew that the metal Yalong beast''s defense was too strong, and these lightsabers could not do too much damage to it.


    After a while, dozens and hundreds of green and red lightsabers, or slashes, or slashes, all fell on the metal Yalong beast.


    In an instant, the cyan red light swallowed its figure more than ten meters high.


    Roar!


    The roar of the metal sub dragon beast came out from the green and red light, and the sound seemed to have the meaning of disdain.


    "Hey, you are despised by it!" Bad old man can''t help joking.


    "Master, what he despises is the trapped dragon array. At the same time, he despises you!" Ye Cuodao.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the attack of the trapped dragon formation has no threat to it. Now you should believe me?"


    The bad old man laughed and put away his joking thought and said, "it''s coming out!"


    Ye CuO saw that in the green and red light, the figure of the metallic Yalong beast slowly came out, a pair of eyes with metallic luster, flashing fierce light, staring at Ye CuO in the distance.


    "The little miscellaneous dragon''s defense is really strong. So many attacks that are not weaker than Shenbang''s attack at the same time only leave a light white mark on it!"


    Ye CuO looks at the metal sub dragon beast, but there is not much accident.


    "Well! Just now I just tried your defense. Now I''ll show you the attack power of dragon''s magic power! See if it''s your defense or my attack


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and his figure moved, turning into a golden rainbow light, sweeping toward the metal sub dragon beast.


    When the metal Yalong beast saw that ye CuO came, its figure also moved, and its speed was also very fast. Its huge mouth was half open, revealing two rows of extremely sharp teeth, and a pair of forepaws also glittered with breathtaking and frightening cold light.


    No matter Ye CuO or the metal sub dragon beast, both sides are very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they have already encountered each other.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, ye CuO''s golden fist, which can make the ordinary God list seriously injured, blows directly on the metal Yalong beast.


    However, the metal Yalong beast resisted Ye CuO''s powerful blow, but its body didn''t move, even the skin didn''t break.


    Roar!


    The metal sub dragon beast was hit by Ye Cuo, felt a little pain, and immediately roared, then launched a counterattack, only to see its several meters long dragon tail, with the power of terror, pulled to Ye Cuo.


    "It''s worthy of being a metal sub dragon beast. Its defense is really powerful. Even my dragon skill can''t break its defense!"


    Ye CuO saw his fist, just let it eat pain, and did not cause any harm to it. Although the result was in his expectation, he was still surprised.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed when he saw the tail of the metal Yalong beast. Although he avoided the tail''s stroke, he still felt a strong wind coming, but it didn''t affect him.


    Roar!


    Seeing that he couldn''t hurt the enemy with one blow, the metal Yalong beast seemed more angry. After roaring in his mouth, he killed Ye CuO again.


    "The attack power is good, but the speed is too slow!"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and swept towards the metal sub dragon again, but unexpectedly missed the metal sub dragon.


    The Yalong beast escaped Ye CuO''s fist. As soon as he turned his body, his front paw would grab Ye Cuo. Looking at his momentum, he seemed to tear Ye CuO''s body to pieces.


    When the fist didn''t hit, ye CuO found that the sharp claw had caught him, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Longhua''s right fist was like a golden sledgehammer, hitting its claw. At the moment when the fist and claw collided, he immediately felt a sense of numbness in his fist.


    Boom!


    A startling roar sounded, with fists and claws as the center, invisible waves swept away, lifted away countless sand, gravel like bullets, shot around.


    The metal sub dragon beast''s body is as steady as a mountain, the footstep does not leave the ground, a grasp can not kill the enemy, and its other front claw to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO saw that the claw of the metal Yalong beast came again, but he was not afraid. He also smashed it with his fist. With a bang, it collided with its claw, and then there was a big bang.


    "Hum!"


    After ye CuO gave a cold hum, at the same time, with the anti shock force of this blow, his figure flashed out to the side.


    The metal sub dragon beast saw Ye CuO get out of the way and roared. At the same time, his figure swayed and chased Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1387

    When ye CuO was fighting with the metal Yalong beast, not far from the sea, a few people in the transparent cover were also paying attention to the war situation on the island.


    The main function of the Dragon trap array is to trap the enemy. Besides, people outside the array can also see the situation inside the array, so they can naturally see the battle between Ye CuO and the metal Yalong beast.


    "When did he set up this big formation here?"


    "It turns out that he has already set up a large array here. No wonder he has to wait for the metal sub dragon beast to arrive on this island before he starts!"


    "Originally, he wanted to use the power of this big formation to kill the metal sub dragon beast!"


    "Eh, the attack of this big array doesn''t seem to be very strong, even the defense of Yalong beast can''t be broken!"


    However, when they get closer and see dozens or hundreds of lightsaber attacks, they no longer think that the attack power of the array is weak.


    "No, the power of these lightsabers is not weak. The power of these lightsabers, at least, has reached the level of the divine list... Therefore, the lightsabers can''t hurt the metal Yalong beast. It''s not that the attack power of the array is weak, but that the defense of the metal Yalong beast is too strong!"


    "The metal sub dragon beast''s defense is so powerful, ye CuO should not be able to break its defense, right? He can''t hurt the metal Yalong beast, but he can''t stop the attack of Yalong beast. In this way, as long as the time goes on, he will be injured... "


    To understand this, a few people are also looking forward to it.


    Of course, their expectation is not that ye CuO will kill the metal sub dragon beast, but that the metal sub dragon beast will kill Ye Cuo.


    However, the old man with white hair frowned: "the main purpose of Ye CuO''s array is to trap the metal Yalong beast and prevent it from escaping


    But now we don''t know if this array has the function of warning if we get close to it? "


    "My Lord, ye CuO can''t even break the defense of the metal sub dragon beast. Maybe we don''t have to fight, ye CuO will die under its claws..."


    The old man with white hair said: "although the metal sub dragon beast is very strong, it can''t kill Ye CuO for a while and a half. Moreover, ye CuO is not a fool. If he realizes that he is in danger of being killed, he will certainly run away without hesitation! "


    "My Lord, with Ye CuO''s character, if he is not seriously injured, he will not escape, so we will wait for him to escape and attack him. We will surely kill him who is seriously injured!"


    The white haired old man nodded at first, then shook his head and said: "if it is in normal times, even if he is seriously injured, he will fight to kill the metal sub dragon beast as long as there is a glimmer of hope!


    However, now he not only has to face the metal sub dragon beast, but also has to guard against us in his heart, so he won''t wait until he is seriously injured to escape... "


    After a while, the old man with white hair looked at Ye CuO and the metal Yalong beast. For a moment, it seemed that they could not be separated from each other. After thinking about it, he said, "but now the battle has just begun, and it will not end so soon. We just need to wait and see what happens. If there is any accident, we can act according to circumstances."


    In the trapped dragon array, the metal sub dragon beast finds that the attack of the hateful human in front of him can''t hurt himself, but it will bring a burst of pain.


    Moreover, this hateful human is also very cunning. After several attacks, his attacks become very targeted, and every time is the key to attack it.


    Although every time it defends, no harm, but again and again can not hit the enemy, but the enemy can hit it, it also accumulated a lot of anger.


    At the same time, the metal sub dragon beast is also a little excited, because it feels that the human body actually has the blood of a real dragon. If you swallow the blood of the real dragon on him, as long as you absorb the energy of the blood of the real dragon, it will certainly become more powerful.


    Thinking of this, he became anxious and immediately decided not to spend time with this human being. He planned to kill him quickly and devour the real dragon''s blood on him.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the metal sub dragon beast, it suddenly spits out a dark golden light in its mouth and shoots towards Ye Cuo.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes became a little dignified when he saw the dark golden light. He thought that the old man had said that the metal sub dragon beast not only attacked and defended badly, but also, more importantly, was born to be proficient in refining weapons.


    The old man quickly reminded him: "this should be the essence of the metal extracted after it has eaten the metal, and the dragon''s sharpest weapon."


    Ye CuO looked at the dark golden light in the shape of the sword and knew its power, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He also had a sword in his hand, which was the magic sword!


    Now that he knows that the metal sub dragon beast has a strong defense, he certainly comes prepared. This magic sword from Kunlun market is so powerful that it can be used to deal with the metal sub dragon beast.


    Although the magic sword will affect the mind of the sword holder, he has the elixir made by the bad old man, which can ensure that he will not be affected by the magic sword, so he will take out the magic sword at this time, and use it to fight against the metal sub dragon beast''s dark gold sword.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your dark gold sword or my magic sword!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, holding the magic sword and shaking his body, he angrily cleaved to the dark gold sword which was only 100 meters away from him.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic sword and the dark gold sword meet.


    Boom!


    The sword of dark gold was split by the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand, and he also felt that a huge force came from the sword of dark gold, and his figure also flew upside down.


    "How powerful is the sword?"


    Ye CuO was shocked. If he didn''t hold the magic sword, he would fight it with his fist. He had no doubt that under the sword, his fist after the dragon would be split.


    "Be careful, it hasn''t used all its strength just now!" The old man warned.


    And the metal sub dragon beast, see ye CuO unexpectedly blocked his own sword, and seems not to be injured, it is also very unexpected.


    It thought that it would hurt this hateful human even if it could not kill him with a single blow. However, it could not imagine that it could not achieve the expected effect with a sword full of confidence.


    Roar!


    The metal Yalong beast roared, and the dark golden sword immediately chopped towards Ye Cuo. Moreover, judging from its momentum, it must be more powerful than the sword just now.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, but he was not afraid.

 Chapter 1388

    Ye CuO''s dragon power surges and flows to the magic sword in his hand. The magic sword is full of gold. When a golden sword is flashing, ye CuO''s figure disappears in the same place.


    For a moment, the moment before ye CuO and the dark gold sword met, he waved the magic sword in his hand without hesitation, and cleaved to the dark gold sword.


    Boom!


    In the whole formation, there are flying sand and stones everywhere. The sword of dark gold pierces into the golden light and strikes the magic sword together. The golden sword flickers a few times and disappears, showing the essence of the magic sword.


    Then ye CuO''s face changed, and a powerful force came into his body from the magic sword, which made his blood surge.


    "It''s stronger than I expected. If my body wasn''t strong enough, I would be seriously injured instead of slightly injured now..."


    Ye CuO saw that the sword of the dark gold was still coming, and the magic sword was in front of him. Then, with the power of the sword of the dark gold, ye CuO flew backward, away from the sword of the dark gold.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the hateful human was not dead, or even seriously injured, the metal sub dragon beast became more angry and could not help opening its mouth and roaring.


    Then, he summoned the sword back with an idea, grasped the sword with a forepaw, and his eyes flashed with fierce light, staring at Ye CuO''s figure.


    Ye CuO suffered a small loss. After a distance of several thousand meters, he frowned slightly: "its attack power is stronger than me, and it''s hard for me to split its defense. I have to find a way to kill it quickly!"


    Ye CuO thought and asked, "master, is there any way to kill it quickly? Or is there any fatal weakness in it? "


    The bad old man heard Ye CuO''s words and said: "this metal Yalong beast has touched the edge of the tongxuan realm. Its attack power is comparable to that of the human strongmen in the tongxuan realm. Just now you attacked it, and you must have known that this method won''t work.


    It has lived for a long time and devoured countless metals. It is not an easy thing for even the powerful human beings to break its defense.


    But now you haven''t reached the attack power of tongxuan realm. It''s almost impossible for you to kill it quickly


    At this time, the dark gold sword in the metal sub dragon claw came out of the claw, with a whistling sound, and flew towards Ye Cuo.


    Although its speed is very fast, but ye CuO''s reaction and speed are faster, his body shape dodges this powerful sword.


    Boom!


    The sword of dark gold cleaved on the ground of the island, cutting out a huge gully more than 100 meters long and more than 10 meters deep. Countless soil and rocks were turned into vermicelli powder by powerful force in an instant.


    Under this powerful sword, the whole island suddenly vibrated violently like a small earthquake.


    Under the sea not far away from the island, the faces of several people in the transparent cover changed slightly, because they could feel the vibration of the island.


    "The attack power of the metal sub dragon beast is so powerful!"


    The old man with white hair frowned to himself: "through the array, you can still feel such a strong shock. Its attack power has absolutely reached the peak of Shenbang!"


    But the next moment, the white haired old man''s face suddenly changed, because he noticed a huge force sweeping away from the island. The whole sea around the island was raised by this force, forming a huge wave.


    The old man with white hair understood that the power of the sword just now was transferred to the outside of the island by the array. He said hurriedly: "be careful, don''t expose our whereabouts!"


    As soon as his voice fell, their transparent cover was pushed far away with the waves in the great force. However, the transparent cover was strong enough to not be broken.


    On the island, the bad old man saw that ye CuO avoided the sword and continued: "as for its fatal weakness? I can tell you for sure that''s its head. As long as you split it with a sword, it will die!


    But unfortunately, its head is too hard. Your attack can break its skin at most, but it can''t break its hard skull at all.


    So, you''d better give up the idea of killing it quickly, be ready to fight it for a long time, and spend it slowly. Maybe you can let it die of exhaustion. "


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Ye cuozheng thinks that the metal Yalong beast''s sword of hidden gold is coming again. But this time, instead of dodging, he takes out a small bronze tripod with rust spots.


    The bronze tripod appeared in his hands and instantly became as tall as yecuo, but it was held in the palm of his hand like no weight.


    Just before the dark gold sword came to him, ye CuO put the Danhuang cauldron in front of him. The next second, the dark gold sword fell on the Danhuang cauldron.


    When!


    Boom!


    After the sound of a metal attack, there was another roar. However, the metal Yalong beast surpassed the attack of Shenbang, but it only split the Danhuang Ding for several hundred meters, and could not hurt yecuo behind the Danhuang Ding at all.


    Ye Cuo, who is behind the cauldron, has a smile on his lips. Even Lin Yi''s real metaphysical realm can''t break the defense of the cauldron. Of course, the metal sub dragon beast can''t help the cauldron.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughs, then holds the Dan emperor tripod in one hand and the magic sword in the other hand, and his figure flashes to kill the metal Yalong beast.


    The huge pupil of the metal sub dragon beast shrank slightly. It never thought that this human had such a treasure. It just split it out with a sword.


    Outside the island, after the transparent cover was pushed out for several thousand meters, it finally stopped, and then slowly moved towards the island.


    When they saw Ye CuO blocking the metal Yalong beast sword with Danhuang Ding, and I was not hurt, they laughed, their faces were shocked.


    "What''s that? The metal Yalong sword just splits it? If ye CuO is protected by this big tripod, and he has been hiding behind the big tripod, how can he be hurt by the metal sub dragon beast? "


    "No! The metal sub dragon beast should not have used all its strength, and the defense power of the big Ding is so strong that it must also need strength to urge. Every time it blocks the attack of the metal sub dragon beast, it will definitely consume a lot of Ye CuO''s strength. It can''t always protect Ye CuO from damage! "


    "Yes! As long as ye CuO''s power is consumed to a certain extent, he knows that when he can''t kill the metal Yalong beast, he won''t continue to fight it to the end. He will definitely choose to escape... "

 Chapter 1389

    Trapped in the Dragon array.


    Ye CuO laughed and killed the metal sub dragon beast: "little miscellaneous dragon, you also come to eat my sword!"


    Roar, roar!


    Seeing ye CuO''s killing, the metal Yalong beast felt that he was seriously provoked, and immediately roared and rushed to Ye Cuo.


    Its huge body was like a hill, and its heavy steps made the earth tremble under its feet, making a sound like thunder.


    Holding the sword of dark gold in its claws, the metal Yalong cleaves to yecuo, but yecuo''s figure flashes to the back of the Danhuang Ding.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the terrible shock wave swept away, and the surface where it passed was peeled off.


    In the center of the storm, the Danhuang tripod was flying upside down, while yecuo, behind the Danhuang tripod, was unharmed.


    After stabilizing the body shape, ye CuO''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the metal Yalong beast, and the magic sword slashed down its back.


    When!


    The magic sword cleaved on the back of the metal sub dragon beast, making a metal collision like sound and sparking. However, it didn''t even cut the skin of the metal sub dragon beast, but it made its body shake slightly.


    Although the metal Yalong beast was not injured, it also felt a sharp pain. In anger, its tail took a gust of wind and lashed at yecuo.


    The metal Yalong beast contains the tail of terror power. It can''t hit zhongzhongcuo, but it pulls on the Danhuang Ding in front of Ye CuO and blows the Danhuang Ding out.


    Boom!


    "Small miscellaneous dragon, how did your attack become so weak?" Ye CuO''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    I don''t know if I understand Ye CuO''s sarcasm. With a roar, the metal Yalong beast flies out of its claw like a golden thunder, and then instantly splits on the top of the Danhuang Ding.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughed, but at the same time, his brow was slightly wrinkled: "although its attack can''t hurt me, I can''t hurt it either. Do you really want to fight against it?


    The longer the time goes on, the more prone it is to change... The mysterious force who took the reward order has never appeared, but they should have come, only to see that I haven''t been hurt, so they just stood still and waited for the opportunity... "


    The bad old man knew what ye was worried about and said with a smile, "you can think of a way to lead them out!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened when he heard master''s words, but the next second he thought that there was a great risk in doing so.


    If the mysterious force is really nearby, once they are led into the Dragon trap formation, the metal sub dragon beast will not attack them, but join hands with them to encircle him, and then his situation will be even worse.


    He has the protection of danhuangding. Even in the face of the siege of mysterious forces and metal Yalong beast, he doesn''t worry about his life. What he worries about is whether the trapped dragon formation can resist the joint attack of it and mysterious forces.


    If there is only a metal sub dragon beast in the trapped dragon formation, he is not very worried that it can break the trapped dragon formation and escape, but if the mysterious force is added, he can''t guarantee that the trapped dragon formation won''t be broken.


    At that time, as soon as the Dragon trap broke, the metal Yalong beast escaped. Even if he killed the mysterious forces, he would have been busy for a long time.


    If the metal sub dragon beast runs back to its old nest, it will be more difficult to lead it or other sub dragon beasts out alone.


    In this way, if he wants to get jinlongzhu and advance to tongxuanjing, he doesn''t know when to delay.


    Thinking so much, for ye Cuo, it was just a moment.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the angry metal sub dragon beast controls the attack of the hidden gold sword, and its figure is also running to Ye Cuo.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO hummed coldly. He didn''t move. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He protected himself with the Red Emperor tripod, just waiting for the attack of the dark gold sword and the metal sub dragon beast.


    Roar!


    Seeing ye CuO''s contempt for his attack, the metal Yalong beast galloped to him opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    In less than a blink of an eye, I saw that the sword of dark gold was about to split on the Danhuang cauldron, but suddenly turned around to yecuo behind the Danhuang cauldron.


    Ye CuO looked at the direction of the dark gold sword and turned his mouth slightly: "it''s very smart!"


    At the same time, the metal Yalong also rushed to the Danhuang Ding, and it was not only in shape, but also hit the Danhuang Ding.


    Boom!


    Dan Huang Ding was hit by the metal dragon beast, and then flew out. Ye CuO''s figure was also exposed in front of the metal dragon beast.


    However, ye CuO''s face didn''t look startled. On the contrary, there was a light in his eyes. Then his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he came to the top of the metal sub dragon''s head.


    The power in Ye CuO''s body rushes into the magic sword in his hand, and then stabs the metal Yalong beast''s head with lightning speed.


    When!


    The magic sword stabbed the metal color Yalong beast''s head, and there was a metal strike, but it failed to pierce its skin.


    "Damn..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and then he was about to leave. But suddenly a light flashed in his heart, and he hesitated.


    Just when ye CuO hesitated, the metal sub dragon beast pushed its hind legs to the ground and jumped up, then a pair of front paws grabbed Ye CuO''s head.


    At this time, ye CuO felt the danger coming and held his sword above his head, but his reaction was still a little slow. Although the magic sword blocked the metal Yalong beast''s claws, it was directly patted to the ground by the huge power contained in the claws.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s body was severely patted under the ground, smashing a hole several meters deep.


    Poof!


    In the pit, ye CuO spouted a golden liquid from his mouth, and his face became a little pale. However, he didn''t care so much, and he flew up from the pit in a flash.


    Roar!


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the metal sub dragon beast, but the doubt disappeared instantly, and then it roared.


    Ye CuO''s body just flew out of the hole. At this time, the heavy tail of the metal Yalong beast just appeared behind him.


    Ye CuO turns around in a hurry, and the magic sword sweeps out and hits its tail, but his body is also pulled away and flies backward towards the distance.


    In the process of inverted flight, ye CuO spewed out a mouthful of golden liquid again. He didn''t land on the ground until he flew more than ten kilometers. Only at this time, he seemed to be seriously injured, holding the magic sword with both hands, gasping for breath.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the metal Yalong beast naturally thinks that the human has been hurt by himself, so it is even more impossible to miss the opportunity and rush to yecuo while roaring.

 Chapter 1390

    Outside the island, under the sea, inside the transparent cover.


    They found that ye CuO wanted to attack the metal sub dragon beast, but he couldn''t split the defense of the metal sub dragon beast. Instead, he was photographed under the ground by the angry metal sub dragon beast. They all felt a little excited.


    "Ye CuO vomited blood. He was hurt at last!"


    "Good! He wanted to sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that the metal sub dragon beast was smarter than him. He was caught by the golden opportunity, and he was injured and vomited blood with a single blow


    "He''s hurt, then our chance is coming!"


    The old man with white hair didn''t smile: "don''t get excited. Now he''s just injured, and it''s not the best time for us to do it!"


    "You are right. We''d better not act rashly..."


    Several people are communicating and waiting quietly.


    But ye CuO was holding the magic sword and gasping for breath, but he thought: "this mysterious turtle with a shrunken head, can''t help but stretch out his head?"


    Just now, he also had a flash of inspiration, so he deliberately slowed himself down a little bit, and then he was patted into the ground by the claws of the metal sub dragon beast, in order to create a false appearance and try to attract the mysterious force out.


    One of the reasons why he dares to do so is that he has strong confidence in his own strength. Even if the metal Yalong beast hits him, he won''t be hurt if he has been on guard for a long time.


    Another reason is that he also has a great deal of confidence. Even if the mysterious force can''t help showing up, he will not dare to run into the trapped dragon formation.


    Moreover, in order to let the mysterious forces believe that he was really hurt, he even spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    However, at this moment, he was a little disappointed, and frowned slightly: "he didn''t show up yet? Isn''t this mysterious force hiding nearby? "


    Soon, ye CuO denied the idea: "it''s impossible. With Qin Fusu''s personality, since he issued the reward order, and there are still people coming, he will try every means to let the mysterious forces appear here. If they don''t come out now, they should feel that the time is not right..."


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart: "since you don''t come out, I will continue to act. I don''t believe you will always hide!"


    "Of course, if you can hide from me to kill the metal sub dragon beast, it''s the best!"


    Ye CuO straightened his body, extended his left hand, changed back to the original size of the Dan Huang Ding and flew over. He held it in his hand. Then he raised his head and looked at the rushing metal Yalong beast.


    "I was hurt. You pissed me off!"


    After ye CuO had a big drink, a fiery red light suddenly lit up in the big array, and gathered to the magic sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, ye CuO waved his magic sword hand, and a sword more than ten feet long, with the color of fire red, flew out and chopped toward the metal Yalong beast.


    Seeing the golden and red sword cut, the metal Yalong beast keeps on growing. However, it can feel that in this sword, there are not only powerful metal attacks, but also fire attacks that it hates very much.


    It knows that the power of this sword is much stronger than before. Although it has absolute confidence in its own body''s defense and does not think that the golden red sword can hurt itself, it does not choose to resist hard.


    I saw that the dark gold sword suddenly flashed light, and also turned into a huge sword of more than ten feet, cleaving to the golden sword.


    Boom!


    The golden red sword and the dark gold sword collide. In the tremendous noise, the terrible impact force sweeps all around. Countless hard rocks turn into powder immediately after they are involved.


    After a long time, the golden sword disappeared, and the dark golden sword also changed back to its original size, and was caught in the claws by the metal Yalong beast who just ran here.


    The dark gold sword enters the claw, its figure does not have a second pause, roaring to rush to Ye CuO again.


    Ye CuO even mobilized the fire attribute power of the trapped dragon formation from the island. It seems that ye CuO paid a great price. He vomited out a mouthful of golden blood again, and his face became paler.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO saw that the metal Yalong beast was not injured, and he continued to kill himself. He angrily scolded and disappeared in the original place.


    Roar!


    Seeing ye CuO''s figure disappearing, the metal Yalong beast changes its direction and chases Ye CuO away.


    In the transparent cover outside the island, several people saw Ye CuO spitting blood again, and they did not dare to fight with the metal again, but chose to avoid it, and their faces were all a little happy.


    "Yecuo is injured again!"


    "The blow he just made was too powerful. If it was me, I would not dare to take the sword! However, the more powerful he is, the greater the price he will have to pay! "


    "Good! His injury is more serious now than just now! "


    "Ha ha! The Lord also wants him to die, so there is no doubt that he will die today! "


    "I hope he will die under the claws of the metal Yalong beast. As long as he dies, the array will break itself! Even if his array is not broken after his death, the metal sub dragon beast will blow it up. At that time, we can cut off his head with no effort, and then carry his head back to Zeus'' eyes! "


    "Don''t be careless!"


    The old man with white hair reminded: "everyone be on guard! He is injured now, we must guard against his escape


    "That''s more in line with our mind. As long as he dares to run out, we''ll give him a fatal blow!"


    "He can''t escape!"


    At this time, they saw that the injured Ye CuO''s speed was slower than before, and his distance with the metal sub dragon beast became closer and closer.


    "If it goes on like this, he will always be attacked by the metal sub dragon beast!"


    "He should be seriously injured, otherwise he can''t just dodge without attacking! What''s more, his big tripod has changed back to its original size. It''s estimated that he has no power to use it any more... "


    "My Lord, shall we do it now or when he escapes?"


    The old man with white hair said, "wait, he is not ready to run out of the battle yet."


    Ye CuO''s figure is constantly moving in the trapped dragon array, and the metal sub dragon beast can''t catch up with him, so he can only attack with the dark gold sword again and again.


    However, ye CuO always managed to dodge its hidden golden sword, which made him roar.


    "Why don''t you show up yet?"


    Ye CuO dodges the attack of the metal Yalong beast, but he doesn''t find the trace of the mysterious force. He admires the mysterious force in his heart and says: "this mysterious force''s patience is so good. It''s hard to show up now!"


    "Damn, what a ninja turtle..."

 Chapter 1391

    Two hours later.


    The people of mysterious forces are waiting for the opportunity patiently, while the fierce and incomparable war in the island never stops.


    If it had not been for the big formation to transfer the attack power to the outside of the island, the whole island would have been blasted and probably disappeared from the sea.


    Even so, after such a fierce battle, the island was covered with black and white, and there were crisscross deep gullies everywhere.


    At this time, although Yalong didn''t see a wound on his body, it was full of light white marks, which were left by Ye CuO''s attack.


    After such a long battle, ye CuO''s face became paler. Even his clothes had several tears. Although the wound had healed, there was still blood on it.


    In the trapped dragon array, the fire red light continuously emerges from the ground and converges on Ye CuO''s magic sword. The power of the Golden Dragon in Ye CuO''s body, like a river into the sea, also flows into the magic sword.


    In a twinkling, a golden red sword, more than ten feet long and containing powerful force, seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, broke out of the air and cleaved towards the Yalong beast.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast saw the attack of the golden red sword, and immediately roared. The dark golden sword became ten times larger in a moment, whistling to the golden red sword.


    Boom!


    The huge noise started, and the terrible waves swept around, shaking a small mountain hundreds of meters away, turning countless mountains into powder.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, appeared near the back of Yalong beast, and then cut off its tail again with a sword.


    Boom!


    The magic sword cut the tail of Yalong beast, but there was no exception. It just left a light white mark on it, and it couldn''t hurt Yalong beast at all.


    Roar!


    The powerful force of Yalong''s tail makes Ye CuO fly thousands of meters, but it doesn''t catch up immediately. Instead, it stops and stares at Ye CuO''s figure.


    Ye CuO inserted his magic sword into the ground and made a long furrow mark on the ground. After he completely stabilized his body, he slowly straightened his body and stared at Yalong without showing weakness.


    "It''s a ninja turtle. I''ve been playing for two hours, and I''m so patient!"


    In order to let the mysterious force show up, he worked hard for two hours, even at the expense of making his own injuries, but the mysterious force never meant to do it.


    "After fighting for two hours, its power seems to have not consumed much..."


    Two hours of fierce fighting, for other gods list, the body''s power is estimated to have consumed more than half, or even nearly exhausted.


    However, what ye CuO practiced was the dragon''s divine skill. The strength in his body was much stronger than that in the ordinary divine list. Even if he continued to fight for a few hours, it would not be a problem.


    Moreover, he has Kunlun ruins in his body, which can absorb the strength of Kunlun ruins to supplement the consumption of his body. Therefore, even if he fights for a few more days and nights, he will not worry about the problem of wasting his strength at all.


    However, ye CuO is also clear that the strength of the metal Yalong beast is also quite strong, and the consumption of two hours of fighting must also be within its bearing range.


    What''s more, before fighting, it swallowed so much metal that it had enough strength in its body to fight for a few more hours.


    When he wanted to understand this, ye CuO even had a little regret that he should not let Yalong eat so much metal.


    Of course, this idea was just a flash away, and he didn''t pay much attention to it at all, because the bad old man said that when the Yalong beast was fighting, the absorption speed of metal in its body would be much slower than the normal absorption speed, and even the absorption speed of metal couldn''t keep up with the consumption speed.


    Therefore, the bad old man would say that the best way to kill this Yalong beast is to fight a war of attrition with it and let it die of exhaustion.


    Time, in almost no pause in the war, in the collapse, the rapid passage, and soon passed more than an hour.


    Inside the transparent cover, a few people looked at the metal sub dragon beast without injury. Their strong defense against it had changed from shock at the beginning to numbness.


    However, for ye Cuo, their shock has not disappeared, but has become more and more shocking.


    "Why is he still able to persist until now?" he is injured again and again. Is it really as amazing as what he said in simultaneous interpreting his recovery?


    "Even if he is not injured, after fighting for several hours, his strength will be almost consumed. How can he launch such a powerful attack now?"


    "Won''t his strange tripod consume a lot of his strength? Why does he dare to use it constantly?"


    The white haired old man said, "maybe that''s the main reason why he was ranked first in the list of gods for such a short time.


    In my opinion, this battle will not end so soon, so we''d better wait patiently. "


    "He wants to fight the metal dragon? In the end, it must be that he can''t support it first... "


    At this time, they suddenly found that there was something unusual in the island.


    Roar!


    Yalong roared, then ran wildly, but to everyone''s surprise, it did not run to yecuo, but turned and ran to the edge of the island.


    Ye CuO saw the abnormal behavior of the metal sub dragon beast. He frowned and was surprised: "does it want to escape?"


    While the Yalong beast is running, the sword of hidden gold flies out to attack the trapped dragon array and try to break it. However, the strength of the trapped dragon array is much stronger than it expected.


    Its attack fell on the membrane wall of the trapped dragon array. The trapped dragon array just rippled one layer after another, just like water ripples. Then its attack power was transferred to the outside by the trapped dragon array, causing a storm in the nearby sea area.


    "Little miscellaneous dragon, do you want to escape?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing, disdaining to say: "ha ha ha, do you think you can escape from my big array?"


    The old man was also surprised: "I didn''t expect that he was so timid! I thought it would fight for a few more hours before it had the idea of running away. I didn''t expect that it wanted to run now.


    Although it consumes a lot of power now, it is still within its bearing range. It should also understand that you are protected by the danhuangding. Even if you continue to fight, it will be difficult to kill you.


    It doesn''t know how long you can keep fighting. If it keeps fighting like this, it is afraid that it will not be able to kill you until it runs out of power. That''s why it will do so... "


    Yalong beast ignored Ye CuO''s sarcasm. One sword failed to split the trapped dragon array, and then several successive swords split, but the result was no different from before. The trapped dragon array didn''t even show any sign of breaking.

 Chapter 1392

    At the beginning, Yalong beast didn''t pay much attention to this array, because it had confidence in its own strength. It believed that its attack power would definitely break the array.


    So it didn''t choose the attack array at the first time, but decided to kill the damned human first, and then break the array wholeheartedly.


    Just, what it didn''t think is that ye CuO''s strength is so powerful, what''s more hateful is that he also has such a powerful defense baby that his attack can hardly hurt him.


    Then it thought that the human power was certainly not as strong as its own, but as the battle progressed, it found that ye CuO''s power did not seem to have consumed much at all.


    Then it wants to send out the message and let other metal sub dragon beasts come to help. As long as it receives its own message, other sub dragon beasts will come quickly and then besiege Ye CuO to death.


    However, it waited for a long time, but no other Yalong beast appeared. It thought that Dazhen had isolated it from the outside, so that other Yalong beasts could not receive its message.


    After realizing this, it had the idea of running away, but it was not very willing. It still wanted to kill yecuo, because as long as it swallowed yecuo''s blood, it believed that it would become stronger.


    However, after fighting for a period of time, its strength has been consumed a lot, and ye CuO''s strength is still not exhausted.


    So, after hesitating for a while, he decided to break the array first. As long as he broke the array and summoned other Yalong beasts, the hateful human would be killed by himself in the end.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast saw that his attack could not break the array, and roared in his mouth.


    Seeing that the metal Yalong beast didn''t attack Ye Cuo, instead, he ran to attack the array. Several people in the transparent cover were surprised.


    "Yalong beast, is it going to run away?"


    "Ye CuO couldn''t break his defense at all. Why did he run away?"


    "Yecuo can''t hurt him, but his attack almost can''t hurt yecuo. He chooses to run away, probably because he is afraid that his strength will be consumed?"


    "My Lord, what should we do? Should we attack Ye CuO now?"


    Yalong beast chose to escape, which was unexpected by the old man with white hair. He pondered for a while and said: "it''s not easy for Yalong beast to break this array, and ye CuO can''t let it attack the array.


    He will keep attacking Yalong beast, so that Yalong beast can''t break the battle with all his strength. If Yalong beast wants to break the battle but is attacked by yecuo, it will be enraged, so it will continue to fight with yecuo in the end... "


    Just as the old man with white hair expected, ye CuO''s attack came after the metal sub dragon beast attacked several arrays.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast is not reconciled, and at this time ye CuO attacks it again. He roars angrily, so he has to give up attacking the array for a while and face Ye CuO''s attack.


    "You want to run away, little miscellaneous dragon. It''s just fantastic!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, but the power in his body was not stingy. He poured into the magic sword continuously. After the increase of the magic sword, he became more fierce and powerful, and attacked the metal Yalong beast.


    After an attack, ye CuO''s figure kept on, holding a magic sword in one hand and holding the danhuangding in the other, flying to the metal Yalong beast.


    Boom!


    In the startling sound, ye CuO''s second sword followed closely, and split it on the dark gold sword again. It made the dark gold sword tremble. After consuming the power of the dark gold sword, it flew backwards. However, the dark gold sword only flew several tens of meters and fell into the claws of Yalong beast.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast saw that the power of Ye CuO''s second sword had been almost consumed. Instead of dodging, it rushed directly to smash the golden red sword away.


    At the same time, it found that ye CuO''s body swayed and came to his side. Now he didn''t want to think about it, and his tail lashed at Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    Yalong beast''s tail, beat on the Danhuang Ding, the Danhuang Ding out, but ye CuO''s figure suddenly flashed to its abdomen below.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s sword struck Ya Long''s abdomen, but he couldn''t cut its skin. Then his figure dodged again, and escaped the attack of the dark gold sword.


    Yalong beast saw ye cuofei go out, but he didn''t pursue him. Instead, he continued to attack the membrane wall of the trapped dragon array.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of Ya long beast falls on the trapped dragon array. Unfortunately, it only sees the trapped dragon array shaking, but there is no sign of breaking.


    Ye straggled to the edge of the Danhuang cauldron and looked at the shaking dragon trap array. He couldn''t help saying to the bad old man, "master, is the Dragon trap array strong enough?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not the eye to attack the trapped dragon array, no matter how it attacks, it can''t break the trapped dragon array!


    Moreover, it''s not so easy for it to find the eye of the trapped dragon array. Even if it consumes all its strength, it can''t break it! "


    "Hey


    Ye CuO laughs. The Red Emperor tripod hangs on his left hand, and then he kills Ya long.


    "Xiaozalong, take another sword from me!"


    But this time, ye CuO was a little surprised, because the metal Yalong beast didn''t stop the collision array, and didn''t attack him with the dark gold sword.


    "Don''t you dodge?"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. Although he knew that his attack wound could not bring any damage to the Yalong beast, he could at least make it ache and make it more angry. Maybe he would show his flaws.


    At that time, he will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to attack its eyes, or several other relatively weak defense positions, so that it will be injured.


    Soon, ye CuO''s attack hit Ya long beast, but ya long beast''s figure just flickered slightly, and then continued to attack Da Zhen.


    "Come again!"


    Ye CuO didn''t give up and kept attacking the Yalong beast.


    In this way, the Yalong beast keeps attacking the array, while ye CuO keeps attacking the Yalong beast, but the Yalong beast ignores the attack that falls on him.


    Only when yecuo attacks and wants to attack its key points, it will dodge or occasionally fight back.


    However, whenever it counterattacks, ye CuO either resists with the Dan Huang Ding, or evades it directly. He doesn''t fight with it at all.


    After another three hours, Yalong beast almost ran all over the island, constantly attacking the trapped dragon array, but no matter where it attacked, the trapped dragon array was only rippling layer upon layer, and there was no trace of breaking.


    The power in the body is constantly consumed, and the trapped dragon array can''t be broken, while the hateful human beings are constantly attacking it, and its anger is also accumulating.


    Finally, it couldn''t help it any more.

 Chapter 1393

    "What kind of array is this? The metal sub dragon beast has attacked for so long, but this array has not been broken!


    Moreover, ye CuO also attacked for so long, but his attack is still so powerful. Won''t his power be consumed? "


    "My Lord, do you think the metal sub dragon beast has any powerful means not used?"


    The old man with white hair frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "in my judgment, Yalong beast must have powerful means, because ye CuO''s attack can''t do any harm to it. Of course, it won''t fight so fast."


    "In this way, Yalong beast must have some powerful means. I really hope Ye CuO can really arouse his anger and let him use his mace..."


    "Yes, as long as it strikes with all its strength, I believe Ye CuO will not be able to stop. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Then maybe it''s the best time for us to do it!"


    "It''s very angry now. It''s estimated that after a while, it can''t help using its mace!"


    At this time, they suddenly found that after ye CuO''s attack, the Yalong beast stopped attacking the array.


    "It''s not going to be a big move, is it?"


    A few people at the same time, a similar idea, began to look forward to some.


    Trapped in the Dragon array, Yalong beast stares at Ye Cuo, and suddenly a golden light flashes in his eyes. The golden light shoots out of his eyes and onto the dark golden sword in his claws.


    Roar!


    The Yalong beast roars, and then the dark gold sword cuts away at Ye Cuo, a hundred meters away.


    The speed of this sword was faster than ever, and the distance was too close, so fast that ye CuO didn''t react, and it was in front of him.


    "So fast?"


    Ye CuO was so surprised that he subconsciously blocked him with the Red Emperor tripod.


    Boom!


    The sword of the dark gold cleaves on the cauldron of the emperor of Dan, but ye CuO''s face suddenly changes, because he feels that an invisible spiritual attack is transmitted to his hand through the cauldron of the emperor of Dan, and instantly attacks his mind.


    "Ah Ye CuO uttered a shrill scream.


    At this moment, he just felt that his head was cut by countless sharp blades, which was extremely painful. Then his seven orifices all flowed out golden blood.


    Several people in the transparent cover saw that ye CuO''s seven orifices were bleeding, and their eyes were all shining with different colors.


    "Just now, the metal sub dragon beast used its mace?"


    "The speed of this sword is too fast, and it still splits on the strange cauldron, but it can make ye CuO''s seven orifices bleed. It must have used a killer mace, otherwise it can''t hurt Ye Cuo."


    The old man with white hair seemed to know what other people thought and said, "I guess the killer mace used by the metal Yalong beast just now should be a mental attack. Although the strange tripod can block the physical attack, it can''t block the mental attack!"


    "My Lord, can the Yalong beast also attack the spirit?"


    "My Lord, ye CuO''s soul is injured, so he should not be able to resist the next attack of the metal Yalong beast..."


    Before he finished, he saw that the attack of Yalong beast was about to hit yecuo.


    After Yalong hurt yecuo with mental attack, it can''t miss the best chance. While yecuo''s soul is injured and seems to be stagnant, Yalong''s terrifying tail has come to yecuo.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s body was severely hit by the tail of Yalong beast, and then ye CuO''s body flew out like a shell.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s body, hit on a hill, deep into the interior of the mountain, the whole hill shaking violently.


    "Is he dead?"


    Seeing that ye CuO was whipped away by the tail of Ya long beast and smashed into the hill, those mysterious people were a little excited.


    "Shall we die? Although his body is also very strong, his soul is injured first, and then he is hit by the Yalong beast. Even if he doesn''t die, he is seriously injured, and he is estimated to be dying... "


    "Better die!"


    At this time, Yalong''s eyes were fixed on the hill where ye CuO smashed in.


    However, the next moment, it found that ye CuO''s figure, boom, rushed away the rocks and soil, quickly flew out.


    "What? He''s not dead yet


    "That won''t kill him?"


    Several people of mysterious forces were shocked when they saw ye cuofei''s figure.


    Seeing ye CuO not dead, the white haired old man sighed: "unfortunately, the spirit attack of this Yalong beast doesn''t seem to be very powerful, otherwise, it should be able to kill Ye CuO just by spirit attack..."


    "Small miscellaneous dragon, your spirit attacks, the power is not so good!"


    When ye cuofei came out, his voice rang, but at this time, his face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his clothes were ragged, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Ye CuO didn''t waste his time. He immediately mobilized the power of dragon''s magic power to repair the injured part.


    The spirit attack of Yalong beast is really beyond Ye CuO''s expectation. He thought Yalong beast is just a secret method of spirit, which can only affect his mind.


    For this reason, he also took the pill of stabilizing the mind made by the old man Zao, but he didn''t expect that the secret method of Yalong spirit didn''t affect his mind, but could directly attack his soul.


    Fortunately, the spirit attack of Yalong beast is not very strong, and his soul is strong enough, so his soul is only slightly shocked, and the injury is not serious.


    When Yalong''s tail came over, he was already sober. Although he was hit by Yalong''s tail and smashed into the hill, with his strong body, although the injury was not light, it was not serious enough.


    Yalong beast looks at Ye CuO''s figure. It is even more shocked than those of the mysterious forces. It thought that its spiritual attack had seriously injured Ye Cuo, and the next tail stroke would surely kill Ye Cuo.


    However, it never thought that ye CuO was not dead, and it didn''t look as serious as it thought.


    Spirit attack is its talent skill. If ye CuO didn''t provoke him constantly, he would not use this talent skill.


    Because it has not broken through to the metaphysical realm now, and it will pay a great price for every spiritual attack.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast thinks that ye CuO must be pretending now. In fact, he is seriously injured, so he roars and the sword of hidden gold cleaves to Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO saw the sword coming, he immediately flew to one side to avoid the attack.


    While avoiding the attack of the hidden gold sword, he recalled the danhuangding to his hands. With the help of the danhuangding, the recovery speed of his body injury naturally became faster.

 Chapter 1394

    A few people of mysterious forces found that ye CuO''s injury was not as serious as expected. They were all disappointed.


    "He''s not pretending, is he?"


    The old man with white hair frowned and thought, "no matter what, he has been hurt, and his soul has also been hurt! Although his recovery is strong and can quickly recover the physical injury, it has no effect on the soul injury.


    If the soul is injured, his strength will be greatly affected. Before his attack, he couldn''t hurt the Yalong beast, and now it''s even more impossible to hurt it.


    However, the attack of Yalong beast is as powerful as before. As long as he doesn''t react a little, he will be hurt by Yalong beast, and he may not be able to hold on for a long time... "


    At this time, trapped in the Dragon array.


    Seeing that his attack failed to hit the enemy, Yalong roared angrily. At the same time, he also found that although the enemy''s injury was not as serious as he thought, it was also quite serious.


    Therefore, it also knows in its heart that it must take advantage of this opportunity to kill the enemy as soon as possible and not give the enemy time to recover.


    Then, its attack was like a storm, attacking yecuo constantly, trying to kill yecuo.


    However, although Ye CuO''s injury was not light, it didn''t hurt the root, and the power of Dan Huang Ding was also rapidly recovering his injury.


    However, in order to introduce the mysterious forces into the trapped dragon formation, under the crazy attack of the Yalong beast, he sometimes pretended that he didn''t react well and was attacked by the Yalong beast.


    However, the attack power of Yalong beast was almost blocked by his skillful use of Danhuang Ding. In fact, he was not hurt.


    The Yalong beast didn''t notice this. It saw that ye CuO was injured by himself again and again. The injury became more and more serious, and its attack became more fierce and intensive.


    In this way, the battle between yecuo and Yalong continued from day to night, but the battle was still fierce, and there was no sign of an end.


    The sky is shrouded in dark clouds and the starlight is blocked. Most of the Arctic Ocean is dark, but the island where yecuo and Yalong fight is often as bright as day.


    Boom!


    Two golden light crisscross, earth shaking sound skyrocketing, followed by the golden light lit up most of the island.


    Poof!


    Ye CuO escaped the attack of Yalong beast several times, but this time he couldn''t escape. He shot another blood arrow in his mouth. There was no blood on his face, and his body was shaking. If it wasn''t for the magic sword supporting the ground, he might not even be able to stand firm.


    At this time, ye CuO was injured by the Yalong beast, and several people of the mysterious forces were all shining with excitement in their eyes.


    "His injury is getting more and more serious. It must not be long before he can support himself and is killed by Yalong beast..."


    "The strength of this Yalong beast is much stronger than that of the people at the top of Shenbang. You should be proud of Ye CuO for fighting with it for so long!"


    The white haired old man looked at the others and said, "cheer up. If he has any signs of escape, as soon as he comes out, we must launch an attack at the first time. We can''t give him a chance to react!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    "If he died in the claws of Yalong, that would be the best. But if he wants to run, he has to ask us whether we agree or not."


    Ye CuO looked at the Yalong beast, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. He thought happily: "its attack power is weaker than before!"


    Aware of this, ye CuO understood in his heart that the Yalong beast had been fighting for so long, and its strength had been consumed a lot, so it had to save strength.


    Moreover, ye CuO also guessed: "Yalong beast just used the spirit attack, it is estimated that it also paid some price, otherwise, after a long time, it could not have never launched the spirit attack again."


    It seems to confirm Ye CuO''s conjecture. At this time, Yalong beast didn''t attack Ye CuO any more, except that the dark gold sword in its claw was still shining, its whole body was almost swallowed by the night.


    At the same time, several people of the mysterious forces also found this situation, which made them feel a little confused.


    "Why didn''t the Yalong beast attack?"


    "After fighting for so long, isn''t Yalong tired?"


    "Why don''t you continue to attack? As long as you continue to attack, ye CuO won''t be able to support it soon..."


    "If Yalong doesn''t attack, ye CuO will have time to recover, which is not good news for us!"


    At this time, the white haired old man suddenly saw the transparent cover shaking, his face changed: "no! Before, in order to make sure not to be found, the holy light shield has consumed too much power by the aftershocks of the island battle, and the power of the holy light shield can not support much time! "


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "When the power of the holy light shield is exhausted, we will be exposed. At that time, ye CuO is likely to find us, and our sneak attack plan will be..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, several other people also saw the change of the transparent cover. Their faces also changed, and their eyes looked at the old man one after another.


    The old man with white hair frowned and said, "there is no better way now. Before the power of the light shield is exhausted, we must find an opportunity and launch a sneak attack immediately!"


    After about two minutes, ye CuO saw that the Yalong beast still didn''t continue to attack, and suddenly grinned: "little miscellaneous dragon, since you don''t attack, it''s up to me to attack!"


    With that, ye CuO''s figure moved, just like a golden meteor in the night. It flashed past and swept towards the metal sub dragon beast with amazing speed.


    Roar!


    Seeing ye CuO''s attack, the Yalong beast didn''t let himself recover his strength. With a roar, the dark gold sword turned into a flash of lightning and split towards Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    After a golden light bloomed, the battle broke out again after a short pause. For a moment, the whole island was covered with golden light, just like the day, roaring.


    Ye CuO mainly focuses on fighting. When Yalong attacks, he dodges. When Yalong stops, he attacks Yalong. Yalong has to fight back.


    After more than an hour, the fighting stopped again.


    But at this time, ye CuO was lying on the ground not far from the edge of the island, with blood in his mouth, and his chest undulating violently. It seemed that his injury was so serious that he could not even stand up.


    Similar to Ye CuO''s state, Yalong beast didn''t attack at this time, and his whole body crawled on the ground, as if he had no strength to fight any more.


    At the same time, outside the island, several people hiding in the transparent cover also came to the edge of the trapped dragon array, and then quietly approached Ye CuO''s direction.


    Looking at Ye CuO lying on the ground, the white haired old man immediately ordered, "attack him together!"

 Chapter 1395

    After receiving the order from the white haired old man, several people immediately dodged into the island and attacked yecuo. They saw white lights shooting at yecuo like arrows.


    However, to their surprise, ye CuO seems to have been aware of it. Almost when they just launched the attack, ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    "How can he react so quickly?"


    Boom boom!


    A white light, shoot in the leaf before wrong place and around a large area, in the roar, the whole island are violently shaking up.


    The metal sub dragon beast saw several humans suddenly appear, and then launched an attack on Ye Cuo. It flashed a color of doubt in its eyes, but it had no other reaction except vigilance.


    It found that these humans look different from yecuo, but since they are humans, they are probably its enemies.


    Although these humans attacked their former enemies just now, they decided to wait and see what happened before they made clear the situation.


    Moreover, it now consumes too much power. If these human targets are ye Cuo, it will let them kill each other. At the same time, it can take this opportunity to recover more power.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure appeared on the top of a hill in the distance. His face was full of sneer. He looked at the people who had attacked him just now.


    "Surely you are the mysterious force who took the reward order and wanted to take my head?"


    Ye CuO laughed, and then seemed to be surprised and said: "I thought who it was, but it was just a few birdmen!"


    There were eight Raiders just now. Behind each of them, there were white wings. It really looked like Ye CuO said that they were human beings with wings, or Birdman for short.


    Ye CuO laughs and sees that the metal Yalong beast has no change, so he slowly sits on the big stone at his feet and looks at the eight birdmen in the distance.


    "Michael, you birdmen, if you don''t stay in your Vatican, you dare to come here to kill me. You are so brave!"


    Michael, the old man with white hair, and he and seven other people, of course, are not birdmen, because they are the holy angels of the Western Vatican.


    Michael is ranked sixth in the list of gods of tianjizi. Because he has six pairs of white wings behind him, he is known as the twelve winged angel Michael. His practice is the holy light of the Holy See.


    In addition to Michael behind the twelve wings, the other seven people behind, there are five pairs of white wings, everyone has the strength of God list.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, one of the ten winged holy angels was full of anger: "Ye Cuo, you dare to insult the great holy angel. I want to purify your evil soul on behalf of the Lord!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s ridiculous! You birdmen are allowed to kill me. If I say you are birdmen, you can''t accept it?


    Hum! A group of inhuman birdmen, you say my soul is evil, then I want to ask you, you claim to be holy angels, what evil things have you done?


    Don''t you catch people with pure souls and turn them into inhuman birds?


    In my opinion, what''s the difference between your practice and the evil people you''ve been talking about? Well, you are more evil than them


    "However, if you want to make a difference, there is one, that is, you have to build a memorial archway even if you are a whore!" Ye CuO laughs.


    Several ten winged angels, hearing Ye CuO''s words, their faces became more angry, and the white wings behind them seemed to be shaking because of anger.


    Twelve winged angel, Michael frowned, looked at Ye CuO and said, "evil souls, we are leading them to the embrace of the Lord..."


    Ye CuO laughed and interrupted: "lead to the embrace of the Lord? It''s ridiculous that you deprive them of their rights as human beings and make them birdmen who are not like human beings and birds are not like birds! In my opinion, you have completely brought them into the dark abyss of sin


    "Evil soul, you can''t slander our holy Lord!"


    "Damned evil human, your soul is too evil, today we must thoroughly purify your soul, let you return to the embrace of the great Lord!"


    "Damn Lord!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned and his eyes looked scornful. He said, "since you say you want to purify my soul, I''ll see if your Lord can purify me."


    Michael looked at Ye CuO''s face calmly, without any panic. He couldn''t understand why Ye CuO was so calm.


    He thought that after ye CuO had fought with the metal Yalong beast for so long, and was constantly wounded by the Yalong beast, their sneak attack would surely kill Ye Cuo, but now the result surprised them.


    Michael was puzzled, but he was more willing to believe that yecuo must be taking time to heal now, so he was very clear that he could not give yecuo time to heal.


    Michael took a look at the Yalong beast that seemed to be a bystander and had no intention of attacking at all. Then he said to one of the ten winged angels, "he is seriously injured now. You can''t give him time to recover. Go and kill him!"


    For Michael''s orders, these ten winged angels never doubt, they will not hesitate to carry out his orders.


    So, after hearing Michael''s command, the ten winged angel immediately said, "yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as his voice fell, five pairs of white wings behind him vibrated and flew to yecuo in an instant.


    However, the ten winged angel just flew out several tens of meters, but ye Cuo, who was sitting on the stone, suddenly burst up, disappeared, and then appeared several hundred meters away.


    Then, ye CuO''s golden fist burst out. After a sound burst out, the golden fist immediately appeared in front of the ten winged angel.


    Then, in everyone''s panic eyes, the golden fist, with a bang, exploded the body of the ten winged angel.


    When the ten winged angel''s body burst open, ye CuO''s figure sat on the previous stone, sneering at the shocked seven birdmen.


    "Do you think I really didn''t find that you have been working around me for so long?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "in fact, I have already found you. You can hide for so long. That''s because I don''t care about you flies!"


    In fact, it is true. Not long after ye CuO''s "acting", Michael discovered the existence of these birdmen when he controlled the transparent cover and resisted the attack power transferred from the trapped dragon formation.


    However, after confirming their identities, he regarded them as air and ignored them. Instead, he continued to fight with Yalong.

 Chapter 1396

    Of course, he won''t take it lightly when he discovers this mysterious force. After all, he doesn''t know much about the Vatican''s means, so he has been guarding against the sneak attack of these birdmen for a long time.


    However, the patience of these birdmen surprised him, because he even gave them several good opportunities, but they never attacked.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s just a punch. How can it be so powerful? If it were me, I would not be able to catch the blow! "


    "Isn''t he seriously injured? What''s more, after such a long distance, his fist power is still so great that he can kill those who have the strength of Shenbang in an instant.... "


    The faces of several ten winged angels were full of shock. Besides shock, they were also full of doubts, because ye CuO''s fist just now was so powerful that it didn''t look like it came out after being seriously injured.


    At this moment, they really felt that ye CuO''s strength was much more terrifying than they thought, because they knew that such a punch was also difficult for them to catch.


    "How could that be?"


    Michael''s face was also full of inconceivable, and his heart was puzzled: "isn''t he hurt at all? Otherwise, why is the attack still so terrible? However, it doesn''t make sense. He was injured so many times by Yalong beast before... "


    At the same time, Michael''s heart also felt a burst of joy: "fortunately, just now I did not act rashly..."


    Ye CuO looked at their expressions in his eyes. After a light smile, he asked suspiciously: "in my eyes, you are as weak as ants, so I don''t understand why you want to accept the reward order?


    Does your Lord have the heart to see you all killed by me? Or have you been forsaken by your Lord? "


    At this time, the metal sub dragon beast regained its strength, and its huge eyes also focused on Ye CuO and the winged humans.


    Just now, when those holy angels attacked Ye CuO secretly, they actually doubted whether they were together with Ye Cuo, and their sneak attack was probably a conspiracy of cunning human beings, so it regarded them as enemies.


    When it saw that ye CuO killed the ten winged angel with one blow, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes. It began to feel that these winged human beings and ye CuO should not be in the same group. Otherwise, how could he kill his accomplice.


    However, it still did not launch an attack on Ye Cuo, and is still seizing the time to recover its strength, because it always believes that only its own strength is its strongest guarantee.


    As long as its own strength is restored, no matter whether they are a group or not, it will not be merciful. It will tear up all these human beings.


    Ye took a wrong look at the motionless Yalong beast, then looked at Michael and said, "do you know the origin of the mysterious bead in the reward order?"


    Michael was frightened by Ye cuogang''s fist. He didn''t dare to do it rashly. He noticed that the power of Yalong beast seemed to be recovering quickly.


    "Although the delay will give him time to recover his injury and strength, Yalong beast is also recovering its strength. When Yalong beast''s strength recovers, we will join hands with it again, and ye CuO will certainly be unstoppable!"


    Thinking of this, Michael looked at yecuo and said with a smile, "you are right. I do know the origin of that bead."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "you really know the origin of that bead, which can make you risk so much. I think that bead is also a wonderful treasure. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    Michael said: "it doesn''t matter to tell you. That bead is the eye of Zeus, the Lord of the universe. It is very important to our Holy See, and it belongs to us.


    Therefore, even if we know that you are powerful and dangerous, we must kill you and exchange your head for Zeus'' eyes! "


    "So you think that bead is the eye of your Lord. No wonder you will accept the reward order..."


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "ha ha, the eye of Zeus, I think it''s just an ordinary glass bead! Hum, you birdmen, your heads are full of bird droppings. Otherwise, you won''t be played with like this! "


    "Hateful devil, you insult us again and again. We will purify your dirty soul with the holy light of the Lord and enjoy the glory of the Lord!" A ten winged angel said.


    Ye CuO disdained to laugh, his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, staring at a few birdmen: "now, since you dare to show up, I''ll let you know later, what is the first means of God list!"


    A ten winged angel snorted: "your strength is really strong. Even if we add up, we may not be your opponent, but the enemy you have to face now is not just us!


    You have to face the attack of Yalong beast. After fighting with Yalong beast for so long, you must know its strength better than us! "


    "With it?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "its strength is really much stronger than you, but don''t you see that it has been beaten by me now and has no strength to move?"


    "Do you think we''ll believe you? We have seen the battle just now. You can''t hurt it in front of it, but it can make you hurt again and again! "


    "Yes, I''m injured, and I''m seriously injured. Now I''m left with only one breath..."


    Ye CuO looked askance at some birdmen and said with a smile: "so, you can continue to attack me now. Maybe as long as you touch me lightly, I will be killed by you."


    "Come on, do it quickly! Otherwise, the Yalong beast will treat you as the enemy in a moment! "


    Ye CuO said with a laugh: "Yalong beast knows that my strength is strong, but your strength is so weak, you will surely be regarded as a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. It will attack you first! Do you have any confidence that you can take any blow from it? "


    Several ten winged angels changed their faces. Although they wanted to kill Ye CuO immediately, they did not attack without Michael''s command.


    Michael''s face didn''t change much. He looked at Ye CuO and said, "Yalong beast knows better. You are its biggest enemy! Besides, we will attack you at the same time. Do you think the Yalong beast will treat us as enemies? "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "although you are birdmen, you don''t belong to human beings, but you and Yalong are not of the same race after all. I can tell you for sure that as long as you are not of the same race, you will be regarded as enemies by Yalong!"

 Chapter 1397

    Since Michael did not attack, but chose to delay, and Yalong did not attack, ye Cuo of course also had to seize the time to recover.


    He was attacked by a spirit attack of Yalong beast, and his spirit was slightly injured. Although it was not serious, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, it is not only more difficult to recover, but also more serious for strength than physical injury.


    What''s more, he can''t guarantee whether the Yalong beast can launch spiritual attacks next, so he must let the spirit recover as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO quarreled with some birdmen and asked the old man, "master, how much do you know about the Vatican''s methods?"


    "The power in the body of the Western Vatican practitioners is the light of the soul..." he said


    Ye CuO knows this. When the light of soul is released, a pair of white wings will appear behind. The more wings, the stronger strength.


    Listening to the bad old man''s story, ye CuO suddenly asked: "master, these birdmen cultivate the light of soul, so will they use the means of spiritual attack?"


    Bad old head way: "that still need to ask? However, they call this kind of mental attack purification, because their mental attack is gentle, it is not a rough attack on the soul.


    People''s soul is shrouded in the light of purification, and will not feel the pain. On the contrary, it will feel very comfortable, just like bathing in the warm sunshine of spring, or returning home. Maybe that''s why they always like to say, "return to the embrace of the Lord..."


    Ye CuO interjected: "master, can their souls be rude to attack?"


    "I don''t know that." Bad old boss.


    Ye CuO said, "master, are there any effective defense methods for these birdmen''s purified light?"


    "As long as the spirits are strong enough, keep their original heart and keep the platform clear, the light of purification will be invalid... Of course, if there is a magic weapon of spirit defense, their light of purification will not hurt you."


    "The magic weapon of spirit defense? I don''t have any magic weapon for defending spirits or attacking spirits. I have one... "Ye CuO''s magic weapon for attacking spirits refers to soul eating mirror.


    At that time, in Kunlun market, when he just got the soul eating mirror, he wanted to try the power of the soul eating mirror. As a result, he was attacked by the soul eating mirror. If it wasn''t for the bad old man''s urgent rescue, he would have died in the soul eating mirror.


    However, his strength now is much stronger than that at that time. What''s more, the spirit has become more powerful. He can barely exert the power of soul eating mirror.


    The bad old man said: "although you are stronger now and can activate the Soul Eater, you still have some reluctance to attack the enemy with the Soul Eater. Moreover, your spirit was injured just now. If you activate the Soul Eater, you may not be able to resist its power of counter attack."


    Ye CuO said: "master, although soul eating mirror is an attacking magic weapon, I don''t want to use it to attack, but to use it to defend!


    There is a saying that attack is the best defense! So when they deal with me with purified light, I can attack purified light with soul eating mirror. "


    The bad old man thought about it and agreed: "that''s a good way! You just use the power of the Soul Eater to attack the purified light that will hurt you, so you don''t have to worry about being backfired. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yalong beast is looking forward to fighting with several human beings, but after a long time, it doesn''t see this scene, and its heart feels disappointed.


    After a period of time, when the strength recovered to a certain extent, the Yalong beast suddenly gave out a huge roar. However, it did not attack Ye Cuo, but attacked the trapped dragon array.


    "Little miscellaneous dragon, you don''t have to waste your efforts!"


    Ye CuO watched the Yalong beast attack the trapped dragon array, and sneered: "even if you use up all your strength, you can''t break my trapped dragon array!"


    Roar!


    But the attack of Yalong beast didn''t stop. He only heard a roar in his mouth, which seemed to be in response to Ye Cuo.


    Michael saw the action of Yalong beast attacking the array, but he was a little disappointed: "its power has recovered a lot. Why don''t you attack yecuo?"


    Michael frowned, then looked at Ye CuO sitting on the stone, but ye CuO didn''t move. He didn''t seem to worry that the Yalong beast would break the array.


    In his plan, Yalong beast is the most powerful helper to deal with Ye Cuo. Naturally, he can''t let it break through the array and escape.


    Helpless, in order to lead the Yalong beast to attack yecuo, Michael decided to order all the ten winged angels to attack yecuo at the same time.


    He believes that as long as Yalong beast sees Ye CuO attacked, it will definitely join in the battle and attack Ye CuO fiercely.


    The other six ten winged angels, of course, also want the Yalong beast to attack Ye Cuo, but looking at the Yalong beast''s action, they are also extremely disappointed.


    Michael thought of this, did not hesitate, ordered: "attack together!"


    When Michael''s voice sounded, the six ten winged angels did not hesitate. Seven white lightsabers, like an arc, shot at yecuo.


    The speed of riding the Baise lightsaber is very fast, but ye CuO''s reaction speed is faster. The soul eating mirror is suspended above his head in an instant. He holds the smaller Danhuang tripod in his left hand, and a golden sword flies out with a wave of the magic sword in his right hand.


    Boom!


    The golden awn and the white lightsaber meet. The golden awn splits into the white lightsaber and makes a huge noise. The terrible impact is in a circular shape and goes around.


    "Just a sword, he blocked the attack of seven of us?"


    Although the white lightsaber was split by the golden sword, the power of the golden lightsaber was exhausted and disappeared, but several of Michael''s faces were still shocked.


    Then, they stare at the soul eating mirror and wonder: "what is the mirror above him? Is it a powerful treasure?"


    When a few birdmen were shocked and puzzled, ye CuO''s voice rang with a sneer: "your attack is too weak!"


    A ten winged angel hummed: "hum! Don''t be complacent. We are just testing your strength. Then your evil soul will melt in the holy light! "


    Yalong beast found that the battle started here, it suddenly stopped attacking the big array, a pair of eyes looked at the battlefield here.


    "Yalong beast, we are not your enemy, he is your enemy, our common enemy!" A ten winged angel saw Yalong looking this way and immediately cried out, no matter whether Yalong could understand him or not.


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "even if this little dragon and you attack me together, you can''t get me!"


    Yalong beast looks at Ye CuO''s figure, and the light in his eyes flickers. He seems to be hesitant to attack Ye Cuo. But soon, the dark gold sword in his claw turns into a startling shot at Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1398

    Yalong beast saw the soul eating mirror on yecuo''s head. Because he didn''t know what effect the mirror had, he didn''t dare to be careless. He decided to attack yecuo with the dark gold sword to test the power of the mirror.


    Michael saw that the Yalong beast finally attacked yecuo, and immediately cried out, "attack


    The seven white lightsabers and the dark gold sword form an encirclement with yecuo and fly to yecuo from different directions.


    When ye CuO saw this, he didn''t panic at all. He saw a piece of white light flying out of thin air in front of him, and then the white light was divided into seven paths, just like the seven rivers of stars, facing the seven white lightsabers respectively.


    "What is this?"


    "It looks like ants, but how can ants be so big..."


    Seeing the white light flying out, Michael and others were puzzled. Then they found that the white light was actually composed of countless white ants.


    A ten winged angel sneered: "it''s too small of us to use ants to block our sword of light!"


    Michael frowned slightly. Although these white ants didn''t seem to have any powerful power, and ye CuO didn''t use them to attack Yalong when fighting with Yalong, he didn''t dare to underestimate them at all.


    After all, the number of these white ants is as many as two or three thousand, and ye CuO dares to let these ants block their attack. He doesn''t believe that they are just ordinary ants.


    In the blink of an eye, the ants met seven white lightsabers, each of which was blocked by hundreds of white ants.


    The next moment, they will see those white ants, as if they were transformed into nothingness by the white lightsaber, and instantly disappear in the white lightsaber.


    However, they all know clearly that the white ant is not dead, just because the color is almost the same as the lightsaber, so it looks like it has been melted by the lightsaber.


    Then, what surprised them happened. They all saw that each lightsaber seemed to be getting smaller, and what shocked them even more was that the power of each lightsaber was weakening.


    "Those ants seem to be swallowing the power of the sword of light!"


    "How is that possible? What ants are they? How can they devour our sword of light


    Michael and other people were shocked. They felt the power of the white lightsaber disappearing quickly. Everyone''s eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    These ants, of course, are the Star River ants. With their ability to devour everything, they can deal with the attacks of several birdmen.


    Ye CuO believes that the Star River ant will not let himself down, so he lets the Star River ant resist the white lightsaber, but he is facing the dark golden sword of Yalong beast. After all, Yalong beast''s attack threat is greater.


    Boom!


    The sword of the dark gold splits on the Danhuang tripod. Ye CuO''s figure flies backward for several hundred meters, but he is not hurt. Then he flashes to avoid the sword of the dark gold.


    However, ye CuO''s figure disappeared, but there was a group of white light in the distance, which was full of starriver ants. As soon as the starriver ants appeared, they began to gnaw at the sword of the dark gold, trying to gnaw the sword of the dark gold and swallow it.


    However, the sword of hidden gold is a treasure made by Yalong beast after countless years. It is extremely hard. However, the Star River ant is not strong enough now. They can''t chew the sword of hidden gold at all.


    While the Star River ant gnaws, the formic acid in its body, which has the power of terror and corrosion, is also secreted into the sword of dark gold by them, but it still has no effect.


    Ye CuO was not surprised. If the Star River ant could devour the sword of the dark gold, he would not wait until now, but at the beginning, he would let the Star River ant deal with the Yalong beast.


    Of course, Yalong beast is also aware of the situation on the other side. Seeing that the Star River ant has devoured the power of the white lightsaber, he finds that the Star River ant is gnawing at the dark golden sword. He is also worried about his treasure and will call back the dark golden sword immediately.


    On the way back, the sword body shakes violently, shaking off all the ants. And the Star River ant that is shaken off also did not give up, although was pulled far away by the sword of dark gold, but they also closely followed up.


    Yalong beast roared, and the sword of the dark gold whirled around, and then he slashed at the chasing Star River ant.


    Many star river ants are chopped by the sword of the hidden gold and turn into a piece of powder. However, the Star River ants who have not been chopped seem to have no idea what fear is. As soon as they fly to the sword of the hidden gold, they begin to bite.


    After the sword of dark gold shakes down the ants, it splits them again. In an instant, it splits hundreds of them and turns them into a piece of powder.


    "Xiaozalong, take my sword!" Ye CuO''s figure appears not far to the left of Yalong beast.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast roared, dragon tail swung, hard to draw to Ye Cuo.


    At this time, the other side of the seven white lightsabers, just a few seconds, has been completely eaten by the Star River ants.


    After eating the white lightsaber, the Star River ant hovers for two seconds, then flies to several Michael and others.


    "Light of purification, purify these evil ants!"


    Michael murmured, his wings behind him vibrated, and a white light flew out of him, toward the Star River ant.


    "Light of purification, purify these evil ants!"


    Several other ten winged angels yelled, their wings behind them also vibrated, and then a white light flew out, and they all shrouded themselves in the past.


    White light envelops the ant, but to their disappointment, the ant is not purified, and as before, they can find that the power of the light is being devoured by the ant.


    Although the speed of the purified light being swallowed up was a little slower than just now, there was no smile on their faces, which became more ugly.


    Because, they all know in their hearts, at most ten seconds, the light of purification will be swallowed up by the Star River ants.


    "How?"


    "Impossible!"


    "How could these ants be so evil? The light of purification not only didn''t kill them, but also was swallowed by them!"


    At this time, Michael found that the Star River ants, which had been chopped and even turned into powder by Yalong beast, had gathered their bodies again, then ground their teeth, and continued to fly to Yalong beast.


    "How could that be! These ants have become powder. Why can they agglomerate again? Even they can devour the light of purification, just like having an immortal body


    No, they can''t be immortal. They must have weaknesses. As long as we find their weaknesses, we can kill them! "


    Michael frowned deeply: "just, where is their weakness?"

 Chapter 1399

    Michael thought, want to find the weakness of the Star River ant, and on the other hand, ye CuO and Yalong beast''s battle is also non-stop.


    The Yalong beast saw the Star River ant agglomerate its body again, and then flew here. Its eyes were also shocked and puzzled.


    Ye CuO yelled: "Star River ant, eat it for me!"


    Roar!


    Yalong roared. The terrible sound wave caused a gust of wind, which slowed down the speed of Xinghe ants.


    However, the speed of the Star River ant is still very fast.


    At the same time, Yalong beast is a sword to split, the moment will be more than half of the Star River ants into powder.


    "Xiaozalong, die for me!"


    Ye CuO''s voice didn''t fall, and his body swayed. He appeared on the side of Yalong beast, and he didn''t hesitate to cleave to Yalong beast.


    The body of Yalong beast turns quickly and turns to face Ye Cuo, and the front paw immediately grasps Ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, fearless, blocked the claws of Yalong beast with the Danhuang tripod. At the same time, a golden light shot from the magic sword and cut it to its claws.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Under the protection of Dan Huang Ding, ye CuO''s figure flew out, but he didn''t get any damage. However, his sword light just left a white mark on the front paw of Yalong beast.


    At this time, a star river ant flew to Yalong beast, biting off its sharp teeth, but failed to bite Yalong beast''s skin.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast found the Star River ant on his body and couldn''t help roaring angrily. His body was shocked and the Star River ant fell.


    Just now, the Star River ant fell from its body. It immediately turned around and grabbed the Star River ant with one claw. Then he squeezed it hard and a piece of white powder fell from its claw seam.


    Hum, hum


    Hundreds of Star River ants fly to Yalong beast and make a sound of "yiyiyiyi" in their mouth. They are not afraid to die. They fly to Yalong beast and spit out formic acid while biting. They want to corrode Yalong beast''s body into a hole.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast was even more angry, and his body was shocked. After a star river ant was shaken down, its claws fished out and crushed several star river ants into powder.


    However, the other star river ants suddenly fell on it and gnawed at it crazily. Their sharp teeth rubbed against the skin of Yalong beast and made a very harsh sound.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, Yalong''s body turned, its tail with a gust of wind, swept to the flying yecuo.


    Boom!


    Its tail lashed on the cauldron, and at the same time it pulled Ye CuO away.


    When flying upside down, ye CuO''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and immediately a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Without hesitation, his golden fist burst out to the right.


    Bang!


    The ten winged angel, who temporarily trapped the Star River ant and wanted to launch a sneak attack while ye CuO was hit by the Yalong beast, was immediately hit by Ye CuO''s fist.


    The ten winged angel was suddenly blasted out, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth. The wings behind him vibrated violently, but he couldn''t stabilize his body at all.


    Boom!


    His body hit on a steep cliff, the whole mountain was shocked, countless stones fell from the cliff.


    A golden sword light, chasing the ten winged angel, came whistling. Just as it was about to be split into two by a sword, a white lightsaber suddenly appeared and blocked the golden sword light.


    "Michael, the strength of your birdmen is too weak. They are really vulnerable!"


    Ye CuO saw that his sword was blocked by others. He waved the magic sword with his right hand, and the golden sword split to Michael who saved the ten winged angel.


    Michael knows Ye CuO''s strength, and sends out several white lightsabers to stop Ye CuO''s golden sword. Then he takes the injured ten winged angel and quickly pulls away from ye Cuo.


    Yecuo didn''t chase Michael, because at this time, the distance of Yalong beast''s dark gold sword was less than 100 meters, so he had to deal with the dark gold sword first.


    Moreover, Yalong beast found that the Star River ant could not bite its body. After crushing hundreds of Star River ants, it ignored the Star River ant and rushed to yecuo with a roar.


    Ye CuO just blocked the attack of the dark gold sword. When he was split away, the Yalong beast also rushed behind him.


    At this moment, there is a dark gold sword in front, and a dragon beast behind. There are several white lightsabers flying to the right. Michael''s figure also appears not far to the left of yecuo.


    Moreover, above Ye CuO''s head, there was also a white light, which blocked almost all his retreat.


    For a time, ye CuO''s situation was in danger.


    "Die


    "Purify, evil soul!"


    "I''ll see where you''re hiding!"


    In the eyes of several ten winged angels, there is a glimmer of expectation, expecting Ye CuO to be seriously injured by the Yalong beast. Then their attack can easily kill Ye Cuo.


    "Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!" Michael''s eyes are fixed on yecuo''s figure.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast mouth, issued a roar, and then it hit Ye CuO''s body, but to its shock, ye CuO''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and then its body and Dan Huang Ding collided.


    Boom!


    The Red Emperor tripod was knocked away by its terror force, and it was split back by the sword of dark gold. At the same time, a white light also submerged the Red Emperor tripod.


    Boom boom!


    Although Danhuang Ding was submerged by white light, Yalong beast could clearly see the situation inside, and then its eyes began to flash with doubt, because it did not see ye CuO''s figure.


    Seeing that ye CuO was hit by Yalong beast, a ten winged angel couldn''t help saying: "Yalong beast''s attack is so terrible. If he is hit by Yalong beast, he will be seriously injured!"


    But the next second, everyone saw that ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What about people? Why is he missing? "


    "Can he escape like this?"


    Michael looked at the Red Emperor tripod in the white light, but he didn''t see ye Cuo. He was puzzled and couldn''t help guessing: "can he disappear in an instant with the help of the array?"


    Thinking of this, Michael is on guard against Ye CuO''s attack again, but he searches around again, but he doesn''t find Ye CuO''s figure.


    Michael frowned: "where did he hide?"


    At this moment, everyone stared at the Red Emperor tripod in the white light, and no one moved, while the Yalong beast called back the dark gold sword, and did not move either.


    Finally, the white light dissipated and disappeared. There was only one fallen danhuangding in place. Where was the shadow of yecuo?


    Roar!


    Yalong beast didn''t see ye CuO''s figure. He immediately roared, and then swept his tail. In an instant, he took the danhuangding out a few kilometers.


    Boom!


    Dan Huang Ding was pulled out by the tail of Yalong beast and smashed into the ground heavily. The whole island could not help shaking.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice suddenly came out of the big cave smashed by the Danhuang Ding.


    And the next moment, ye CuO''s figure appears again in the eyes of everyone, as well as Yalong beast.

 Chapter 1400

    Seeing ye CuO flying out of the cave with a soul eating mirror hanging on his head, a Red Emperor tripod in his left hand, and a magic sword in his right hand, he was filled with incredible colors in the eyes of several ten winged angels, such as metal Yalong beast and Michael.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could he be there?"


    Michael''s eyes flashed with the color of meditation: "is there an independent space inside that strange cauldron? He just hid in the space inside the cauldron? Or is it the mirror over his head that made him disappear


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "little miscellaneous dragon, and you birdmen, I have already said that even if you join hands in the siege, you can''t help me!"


    Just now, at the moment of being hit by the Yalong beast, ye CuO immediately hid in the Danhuang Ding and avoided the attack of several people from Michael.


    However, when he was hit by the Dragon beast, he was also injured. This is why he came out of the cauldron only after it was taken away by the Dragon beast, because he took the opportunity to recuperate his injury.


    Hum, hum


    At this time, the Star River ants will be trapped in their white light swallowed up, and then quickly flew to them.


    Michael and others did not dare to hesitate when they saw the Star River ants coming. Several people attacked the Star River almost at the same time.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast found that those Star River ants that had been "killed" by it had gathered their bodies again and flew towards it. With a sweep of their tail, the strong wind suddenly lifted them away. Unfortunately, the Star River ants that had been sucked by their tail turned into a piece of powder in an instant.


    Roar!


    Yalong beast looked at several people of Michael, roared, and then ran to yecuo.


    "Little miscellaneous dragon, it''s useless for you to roar so loud that you can''t scare me or kill me!"


    Ye CuO sneered, and the real yuan in his body poured into the magic sword. The magic sword was so golden that a ten Zhang long golden sword passed away in a flash, and he cut straight at the coming Yalong beast.


    The Yalong beast didn''t dodge. The dark gold sword in its claw was also shining with golden light. It slashed the golden sword.


    With a bang, the dark gold sword struck the golden awn, and they fell into a stalemate, even the body of the Yalong beast stopped.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO said softly, "it seems that the power of Yalong beast''s sword is not as strong as before?"


    After fighting with Yalong beast for so long, ye CuO is quite familiar with Yalong beast''s attack. With the power of his sword just now, it is impossible for Yalong beast to stop.


    "Its attack power is weakened because it is saving energy in the body!"


    Ye CuO suddenly realized: "even if Yalong beast has recovered some energy before, now its energy in its body is estimated to be only half at most.


    If you fight purely with physical strength, the energy consumption of Yalong beast will become slower, and it will last longer to fight. "


    "Since you want to save energy, I won''t let you do it!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO changed his combat strategy and decided to fight with Yalong beast madly to consume its power quickly.


    "But before that, we have to solve some small flies, otherwise they are always flying in front of us, which is really annoying!"


    Roar!


    At this time, the golden sword was finally resolved by Yalong beast. Yalong beast roared and rushed to yecuo quickly.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed and soon appeared beside a ten winged angel.


    This ten winged angel is the one who was blown away by Ye CuO and saved by Michael. At this time, he and the Star River ant are at loggerheads. Suddenly, ye CuO appears beside him. His face suddenly changes and he wants to dodge.


    However, he had been injured a lot, and was also entangled by the Star River ants. The speed of the magic sword in yecuo''s hand was too fast for him to dodge. Poof, the magic sword stabbed into his body.


    "Ah


    The ten winged angel uttered a scream of pain, and then the magic sword burst out a piece of golden light in his body.


    "Shut up, annoying fly


    At the same time, a group of Star River ants immediately flew to him, and gnawed at him crazily. In an instant, they bit his skin and flesh and got into his body.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO heard the thumping sound of the Dragon behind him, but he didn''t look back. He didn''t intend to fight at all. As he waved a sword to the dragon, he also flew to another ten winged angel.


    Although the others were fighting with the Star River ant, they also saw that ye CuO killed a ten winged angel in a blink of an eye. Their faces were all in a state of horror.


    "What the hell are these ants? They can''t be killed!"


    The ten winged angel had just finished muttering, but he found a golden sword cut. He was shocked and didn''t want to think about it. As soon as his back wings vibrated, he immediately flew aside to avoid the attack of Ye CuO''s sword.


    His reaction was not slow, but he underestimated the speed of the golden sword. Almost as soon as he moved, the golden sword cut his back and cut off his right wing.


    For angels, the wings behind them are the source of their strength. When their wings are cut off in half, their strength drops by more than half.


    "Ah


    With a scream, he could hardly keep his body stable. He shook and fell down.


    Boom!


    The golden light of the magic sword flickers and cuts directly on him. His body is cut off by the waist, and his two bodies fall to the ground.


    A group of Star River ants, like smelling delicious food, hums and pours, submerging two parts of their bodies in an instant. Only the sound of yiyiyi comes out.


    He killed another ten winged angel, but ye CuO didn''t stop. In the buzzing of the Star River ants, he shook and killed another ten winged angel again.


    "Be careful!"


    Michael saw that yecuo killed two ten winged angels in succession, and then killed the other one. His eyes suddenly burned with anger. He gave a warning, and then a white lightsaber split at yecuo at the same time.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Ye CuO turned his mouth and cut out two golden swords, one white lightsaber flying to Michael, the other chasing the fleeing ten winged angel.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the golden sword caught up with the ten winged angel. With a bang, the golden sword continuously split several white lightsabers, and then split on the ten winged angel.


    Although he used several lightsabers to consume a lot of power of the golden sword, his body was still split by the golden sword, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Boom!


    His body flew hundreds of meters and fell to the ground, but he was not dead. As soon as his wings behind him vibrated, he wanted to fly away.


    However, where will ye CuO give him a chance?


    As soon as his figure began to fly, a golden sword fell from his head and directly split his body in two in his frightened eyes.

 Chapter 1401

    Even after killing three ten winged angels, Yalong also caught up with yecuo, so yecuo had to get rid of Yalong first, and then continue to kill flies.


    Dong Dong!


    Yalong beast''s momentum of collision is not enough, and it makes a deafening roar. At the same time, it holds the sword of dark gold with its claws, and cuts it hard at Ye Cuo.


    "Don''t use metal energy, also want to hurt me?" Ye CuO chuckled. Without hesitation, the magic sword came out.


    When!


    With a clear sound, ye CuO''s figure retreated dozens of meters, while Yalong''s body also retreated more than 10 meters.


    "Small miscellaneous dragon, your attack, how to become so weak, is there no power?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "ha ha, in that case, you can die soon, and then your golden dragon ball belongs to me!"


    However, at this time, ye CuO raised his eyebrows, because he found that his eyes were burning with anger. Michael, who was already furious, also cut a white lightsaber at him.


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly. He just wanted to make sarcastic remarks, but suddenly found that there was a special spiritual fluctuation hidden in the white lightsaber.


    "This special mental wave should be his mental attack?"


    Although Ye CuO sneered in his heart, he didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t want to hurt his soul again.


    He immediately urged the soul eating mirror on his head, waiting for the special spiritual wave to come to him, and then immediately attacked it with the soul eating mirror.


    Seeing the white lightsaber flying towards yecuo, the metal Yalong beast of course had to cooperate. Without hesitation, its tail swept heavily towards yecuo.


    Ye CuO waved the magic sword with his right hand, and a golden sword cut toward the white lightsaber. At the same time, he used the danhuangding to block the tail of Yalong beast.


    The golden sword split the white lightsaber and scattered it. However, an invisible and colorless special wave continued to shoot at yecuo, and in the blink of an eye, it hit yecuo''s body.


    Michael saw the golden sword split his white lightsaber, and his face was not surprised. His angry eyes were staring at Ye Cuo, and his heart was cold: "hum! It''s no use splitting up my white lightsaber, because it''s just for me to cover the real killing move! "


    He saw that ye CuO didn''t seem to notice that the killing move was approaching, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it: "as long as you are hit by the holy light of my soul, your soul will definitely be seriously injured and fall into stagnation! Then, the terrible power of Yalong''s tail will smash your body! "


    However, his face soon changed, because after he found that his holy light of soul hit Ye Cuo, the mirror above Ye CuO suddenly lit up a faint light, and then he felt that his holy light of soul was hit by a more powerful soul force, and was instantly defeated and disappeared.


    "How can it be! How can he block the light of my soul? "


    Michael''s face was shocked, but no matter how shocked he was, Yalong''s tail still lashed at yecuo.


    Boom!


    Yalong beast''s tail, draw in Dan Huang Ding above, the next moment, Dan Huang Ding with Ye CuO''s body, at the same time fly away.


    After the Yalong beast pulled out Ye CuO''s tail, he didn''t waste any chance. Without any pause, he quickly turned around and ran away after ye CuO''s figure.


    Ye CuO''s figure had been flying for nearly a kilometer before it stopped, and then his disdainful cold laughter spread to the shocked Michael''s ears: "Michael, are you surprised, are you shocked, why am I attacked by your spirit, but I am not hurt at all?"


    "Why?"


    Michael''s face was angry and startled, and his eyes were still full of doubts. He looked at the soul eating mirror on yecuo''s head. Without waiting for yecuo to answer, he said, "is it because of the mirror on your head?"


    "Ah


    Ye CuO was just about to answer Michael''s question. At this time, the dense star river ants surrounded a ten winged angel. Then they heard the ten winged angel scream.


    Ye CuO saw the Star River ant flying to the ten winged angel and gnawing it crazily. He knew that in a short time, the ten winged angel would be gnawed to the bone by the Star River ant.


    The next moment, ye CuO split a sword to the Yalong beast, and his body flashed. At the same time, he laughed: "Michael, you guessed well! My mirror is a rare magic weapon to attack my spirit. It''s a fool''s dream that you want to attack my spirit!


    What''s more, I know that you birdmen are also very good at spirit attack. This little miscellaneous dragon made me suffer a small loss before. Do you think I would be unprepared?


    Hum! If it wasn''t because I wanted to have a good time with you that I didn''t attack you with a Soul Eater, do you think you can still live to this day? "


    "Spirit attack magic weapon?"


    When Michael heard Ye CuO''s explanation, his face suddenly changed. Just now, he clearly felt that the attack of soul eating mirror was much stronger than the holy light of his soul. If ye CuO really attacked his soul, he knew that he might not be able to prevent it.


    However, the next second he thought, if ye CuO could really launch a soul attack, then he would have used it to deal with Yalong beast.


    Michael looked at yecuo who was fighting with Yalong beast again: "I believe that mirror can attack soul, but you can''t use it to attack..."


    When ye CuO heard what Michael said, he didn''t answer. Now there are only two ten winged angels and Michael left. Those Star River ants can almost entangle them, making it difficult for them to disturb themselves and fight with Yalong beast, so he can fight with Yalong beast.


    Ye CuO cold drinks a, way: "small miscellaneous dragon, now those annoying little flies can''t fly over, are you ready to die?"


    Roar!


    Yalong beast roared and attacked yecuo, but now it was not willing to use the dragon breath. It only fought yecuo with the sharp sword of hidden gold and the powerful physical strength. Its attack naturally reduced the threat to yecuo.


    Thousands of Star River ants, closely packed, keep flying to Michael and the other two ten winged angels. Although they are not attacked and defended by Star River ants for the time being, they are also entangled by Star River ants. Even Michael, the most powerful, has no energy to attack Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s figure keeps moving, sometimes appears on the left side, sometimes on the right side, sometimes behind it. No matter where it appears, the golden sword is cutting to the Yalong beast.


    Boom boom!


    Trapped in the Dragon array, the roar continued, a mountain was broken, the whole island was constantly shaking, was hit a thousand ravines.


    The sea area outside the island is like a terrible tsunami. Huge waves are rising. Even hundreds of miles away, you can hear the huge movement of this sea area.

 Chapter 1402

    Yalongshou Island, a yalongshou can feel the movement from the distance, and they can guess that someone is fighting with their powerful leader.


    They all know how powerful their leader is. At the beginning, they felt that the leader must be able to kill the enemy quickly.


    However, as time went by, they were shocked to find that the fighting did not stop and seemed to be getting more and more intense.


    Of course, they have absolute confidence in the leader. They know that no one can kill the leader, so they don''t worry at all.


    In their mind, the reason why the fighting lasted so long must be that the leader failed this breakthrough and was in a bad mood, so he had to play with the enemy and vent his anger.


    Otherwise, with the powerful power of the leaders, no one can fight with their leaders for so long.


    Because of this, they did not leave the island, but "sleep" on the island, digesting and absorbing the metal in their bodies, while waiting for the return of the leader after venting.


    A hundred miles away from yalongshou Island, in Longteng''s temporary base.


    Although the members of Longteng couldn''t see the battle between yecuo and Yalong beast, they could hear the huge movement from there. From this, they could judge that the battle there must be quite fierce.


    Moreover, they didn''t relax their surveillance of the Yalong islands, because ye CuO told them before he left that they must keep an eye on these Yalong islands.


    "The strength of that Yalong beast is really strong enough. It can fight with the boss for so long!"


    "When the boss left, he said that although the metal Yalong beast failed to break through the Shenbang, it still had the top strength of the Shenbang!"


    "The top of the divine list... But even if it is the top of the divine list, so what? I believe that with the strength of the boss, as long as you spend more time, you can definitely kill him! "


    "I also believe that the boss can kill that Yalong beast! But now the battle between the eldest and the Yalong beast has lasted for two days and one night... "


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted: "you don''t believe in the strength of the boss. You don''t believe that the boss can kill the Yalong beast!"


    "You didn''t hear me out! What I want to say is that we haven''t found the mysterious forces who accepted the reward order for a long time. Do you think they have already gone there? "


    "The boss had expected that for a long time! Hum, turtles who only shrink their heads, I think they are scared away now


    "Yes, if they really dare to show up, when they see the boss fighting with the Yalong beast, they will be scared and silly..."


    Just at this time, a Longteng member suddenly changed his face and said: "just received the news, the wolf tooth seems to be coming to our side!"


    Hearing his words, other people''s faces also changed: "what do you say? Wolf teeth, they dare to come here


    "They are looking for death!"


    "Where are they now? I need their exact location!"


    "Er, our people, lost them..."


    "What! What do they eat for? They lost them? "


    "All right! Everyone should be on guard. Since they dare to come, we will let them never come back! "


    "Yes! These puppies, if they dare to show up in front of us, we will let them try our means


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on an island somewhere in the Arctic Ocean.


    In the dense jungle, it can be seen that in a wooden house that has not been built for a long time, people are flashing.


    Qin Fusu looked at a middle-aged white man and said, "Longteng''s people are all in the temporary base. Now you take people there and get rid of them according to our plan."


    "Yes The middle-aged white man answered and went out.


    After the middle-aged white man came out of the wooden house, Qin Fusu said to the black robed man in front of him: "yecuo has been fighting with Yalong beast for so long, and those people from the Holy See have also joined in the fight. Now you lead Yalong beast there as planned!"


    The man in black nodded and answered with an excited voice. Then his figure disappeared as if it had become air.


    After the black robed man left, Qin Fusu showed a smile on his face and muttered to himself: "yecuo, I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful metal Yalong beast on this island.


    Although it almost disrupted my plan and made me unable to react, I also want to thank it, because fortunately it is powerful and you can''t kill it quickly, which gives me time to deal with it! "


    Because when the black robed man explored the island of Yalong beast, the Yalong beast was closing and trying to break through the realm, so of course he didn''t know the existence of the Yalong beast.


    In his original plan, Yalong''s next foraging was a few days later. At that time, he would secretly help Ye CuO to lead a Yalong away.


    When the battle between Yalong beast and yecuo breaks out, he will lead all Yalong beasts on the island, then ye CuO will be killed.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. When Qin Fusu learned the news, the battle between Ye CuO and Yalong beast was almost a day away.


    Therefore, Qin Fusu did not dare to hesitate and immediately brought his men to the island. Fortunately, although there were some accidents in the plan, it can still be carried out according to the original plan, just ahead of schedule.


    "Ye Cuo, this time, no matter whether the Yalong beast and the people of the Holy See can kill you, as long as I lead all the Yalong beasts to you


    Even if you are unlucky enough to kill the Yalong beast and the Holy See, you will be seriously injured at that time. As soon as these Yalong beasts arrive, you will be besieged by them and die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, in the temporary base, Longteng''s people suddenly found that a middle-aged white man with a group of people appeared on the sea not far away.


    "It''s the wolf tooth!"


    "It''s really them, brothers. Copy them and kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, their boundless anger turned into shells, which were fired from different directions of the island at the wolf teeth.


    Boom, boom


    Boom, boom


    After a while, the sound of shells exploded, and the sea in the distance was blown up.


    However, the strength of the wolf tooth people is not weak, and this is also in the expectation of Qin Fusu, so they have been on guard for a long time.


    Although a few weak people were killed by the explosion, others were not hurt, and then they began to fight back.


    The battle here also spread to the Yalong beast Island, waking all the Yalong beasts up, and their eyes turned to this side one after another.


    At the same time, the black robed man used his stealth skills to sneak into the yalongshou island.

 Chapter 1403

    Trapped in the Dragon formation, the war has lasted for nearly three days.


    In these three days, because of the exhaustion of strength and the fatigue of long-term fighting, the war has stopped several times, but it will restart soon.


    After three days of war, the whole island was beaten to the ground, and the mountains were razed to the ground.


    In the battlefield, only yecuo, the metal sub dragon beast and Michael are still alive. As for the ten winged angels, after they die, they are soon gnawed away by the Star River ants.


    Originally, ye CuO thought that Yalong beast would soon run out of energy in its own crazy attack, but finally he found out that Yalong beast didn''t use the breath of the dragon, but with the strength of his body, he didn''t see any fatigue in most of the fighting time.


    Ye CuO''s crazy attack will speed up the consumption of Zhenyuan in his body. Even if he has Kunlun ruins and uses Baixiang Lingbao basket to assist him, Zhenyuan''s recovery speed is amazing, but it''s hard to keep up with the consumption speed.


    When the real yuan is consumed to a certain extent, ye CuO has to slow down, even stop fighting, and then seize the time to recover the real yuan.


    The Yalong beast has no treasure that can quickly recover its strength. Its consumption is naturally much more serious than that of yecuo. When yecuo stops attacking, Yalong beast does not attack yecuo either. It is also racing against the clock to recover its strength.


    After all the ten winged angels were killed by the Star River ants, Michael had no help, but he was still well protected against the attack of the Star River ants, so that the Star River ants could not help him.


    At this time, Michael and thousands of Star River ants fight inseparably, and ye CuO and Yalong beast''s battle is extremely fierce, roaring.


    Michael''s body is covered with layers of holy light. Outside the holy light, a lot of Star River ants surround him. But maybe these three days, they are also full, and ye CuO''s order to them is just to entangle Michael, so they just surround but not attack.


    "These hateful ants!"


    Michael was very depressed because he tried one method after another to kill the ant. But the best result is to turn the ant into a piece of powder. But after a while, the ant will gather again.


    "The metal Yalong beast and ye CuO have had several truces to recover their strength, and their strength can recover, but their mental fatigue is not so easy to recover, and their battle is coming to an end..."


    Michael knew that yecuo''s injury was not light at the moment, and he had not recovered from the truce for nearly ten hours, and his strength consumption was huge.


    Moreover, he also found that it might be because of a long time of fighting, or other reasons, the Yalong beast gradually began to become weak at this time, not only its attack power, but also its defense power was not as strong as before.


    "If Yalong doesn''t have more powerful killing moves, it will be killed by yecuo soon..."


    Thinking of this, Michael could not help worrying: "if Yalong beast was killed by yecuo, even if he was also seriously injured by Yalong beast, but he still had these ants to help, the last one to die must be me!"


    Although Michael was very unwilling, he couldn''t stop thinking of running away: "the power of this array seems to be weakening too. Maybe it won''t be long before this array will not break down because of exhaustion of power. If I don''t have the chance to kill Ye Cuo, I must escape at the first time..."


    "Little miscellaneous dragon, your strength is almost exhausted, and your body is getting weaker, even your defense is getting weaker!"


    Ye CuO learned from the bad old man that the reason why Yalong became weak was because of the sequelae of mental attack.


    What''s more, the Yalong beast has been fighting for so long that it can''t get effective recovery time. Now it can''t be suppressed any more, and the sequela has finally broken out.


    At this time, ye CuO incarnated as a hundred meters long golden dragon, his laughter came out from the mouth of the Dragon: "ha ha, before long, your death is coming!"


    Bang!


    The dragon''s tail of the Golden Dragon hit the Yalong beast, and the Yalong beast''s body was hit by a huge force, and it retreated several tens of meters.


    What''s more, the tail of the Golden Dragon just hit the wound on the back of the Yalong beast, and it was full of flesh and blood.


    Roar!


    The Yalong beast roared with anger and pain.


    Ye CuO knows that even if he turns into a golden dragon, his strength will become more powerful, but if the Yalong beast is not in a weak state, his blow will not be able to repel it, let alone the wound that hit its back, which will aggravate its injury.


    Almost when the Yalong beast just stabilized its body, the Golden Dragon''s attack fell on it again.


    Ye CuO didn''t waste time. Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of the injury of Yalong beast, seize the opportunity to make it hurt more and kill it as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Yalong''s body didn''t go backward, but flew backward. At last, it fell heavily on the ground. The earth was shaking, but it stood up and roared.


    Then, its tail, the same sweep out, followed by the pursuit of the Golden Dragon''s tail, heavy collision together.


    Boom!


    Yalong beast flies backwards, and ye CuO''s golden dragon, also in the anti shock force, flies backwards for hundreds of meters, and then the Golden Dragon attacks Yalong beast again.


    Time went by, the fighting continued, and soon two or three hours passed.


    Boom!


    The Yalong beast was pulled away by the Golden Dragon''s tail and fell to the ground. It opened its mouth and breathed, but it didn''t stand up immediately.


    But ye CuO looks at the fallen Yalong beast, but he knows that Yalong beast does not want to stand up, but has no strength to stand up.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon attacks the Yalong beast again, continuously smashing the Yalong beast''s body into the ground.


    Yalong wants to fight back, but his strength is consumed excessively, and his body is seriously injured. He can''t fight back any more. If his body wasn''t strong enough, he would be dead by now.


    Roar!


    Yalong roared in his mouth, but he was very weak, and his weak voice was full of incomparable pain.


    "Xiaozalong, die!"


    Ye CuO''s voice also sounds weak. After all, he has a great consumption of strength, and his injury is not light.


    However, there was a faint excitement in his voice, because as long as the Yalong beast died, he would get the golden dragon ball. As long as a period of time later, he would be able to enter the tongxuan realm.


    After attacking continuously for more than ten minutes, the eyes of Yalong beast were full of reluctance, slowly closed, and then there was no sound.


    "Dead at last!"


    Seeing the death of Yalong beast, the Golden Dragon''s golden light flashed. Ye CuO could no longer maintain the dragon''s body, but changed back into a human body, supporting the ground with a magic sword and breathing quickly.


    His eyes look excited, but the next moment, his eyes look out of the island, his face is suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1404

    Ye CuO found that outside the island, the group of Yalong beasts changed their faces: "Damn it! Why are these Yalong beasts here? There are so many Yalong beasts. Even if I am in the peak state, I dare not be surrounded by them, otherwise I will die... "


    More than ten seconds later, he finally eased his breath. Without hesitation, he went to the body of Yalong beast and began to dig the Golden Dragon Ball in Yalong beast.


    However, even if the Yalong beast is dead, its body is still very tough, especially its bones are extremely hard.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO watched as the Yalong beast approached quickly. At this time, it was less than 100 meters away from the island, but he couldn''t dig out the dragon ball. He couldn''t help cursing.


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly moved: "there''s no time, put away its body first, and then dig the golden dragon ball after escaping!"


    Ye CuO thought, and his heart moved. Yalong''s huge body was put into the Danhuang cauldron by him in an instant. Then he just glanced at Michael. His figure moved, and he flew quickly to the outside of the island.


    When Michael saw that Yalong beast was killed by yecuo, he did not hesitate to attack the trapped dragon array and wanted to escape, but he found that his attack could not break the trapped dragon array.


    Hum, hum


    Moreover, at this time, countless star river ants flew to him at the same time, forcing him to stop attacking the trapped dragon array.


    Just as he was wrestling with the Star River ants, he suddenly found a large group of metal sub dragons on the sea not far from the island.


    Michael''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can there be so many metal dragons here?"


    At the same time, Michael was also puzzled: "is it this metal sub dragon beast that summoned them? However, why didn''t they appear long ago, but they didn''t come until the death of this Yalong beast? "


    Although Michael was confused, he knew better that if he was surrounded by the Dragon beast, he would be torn to pieces by the Dragon beast.


    "Damn array! Damn Yalong! Damn ants


    Michael watched the Dragon beast coming quickly outside, and his heart was very anxious. At this time, he saw Ye CuO also escaped.


    He hated the Star River ants to the bone before, but at this moment, he felt that the Star River ants were not so hateful, because maybe these damned ants would give him more life.


    However, his idea just rose, but all the Star River ants left him and flew to Ye CuO one after another.


    He didn''t want to, even followed the Star River ant, chased Ye CuO in the direction, and cried out: "Ye Cuo, please take me with you!"


    "Ha ha! You bird man, aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Ye CuO heard Michael''s voice, but his figure kept on sneering: "ridiculous! You''re going to kill me. Why should I save you? If it wasn''t for the arrival of these Yalong beasts, I would surely end your life by myself! "


    "Star River ant, swallow him for me!"


    After receiving Ye CuO''s order, all the Star River ants immediately turn around and fly back to Michael.


    "Damn it


    Michael''s face suddenly became ugly: "damn ants! Damn Ye CuO


    At this time, more than a dozen Yalong beasts also entered the array, and at the same time, Michael rushed in fury.


    "Fight!"


    Michael yelled, "great light!"


    Michael spat out a mouthful of blood, and then saw a piece of white light on his body, and quickly spread around, instantly shrouded in the area of tens of meters.


    In the shadow of the great light, hundreds of Star River ants fell to the ground one after another. Before they fell to the ground, the body of Star River ants was melted by the white light, and even the powder was not left.


    After discovering this scene, ye CuO immediately ordered the Star River ant to give up attacking Michael. Star River ant is one of his treasures. There is unlimited room for growth in the future. He doesn''t want them all to die here.


    The Yalong beast not only attacks Michael, but also pursues Ye Cuo, but they are blocked by the Star River ant.


    A few small and weak Yalong beasts were attacked by the Star River ants. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were gnawed by the Star River ants, leaving no residue.


    Boom boom!


    "Ah


    Michael''s great holy light killed several weak dragons, but other dragons besieged him to death.


    Yalong beast killed Michael, did not look more, and did not continue to attack the Star River ant, but immediately chased Ye Cuo.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A group of Star River ants jumped on Michael in an instant and gnawed him out in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    In the roaring pursuit of the Yalong beast, ye CuO quickly flew to the edge of the array, and a flash appeared outside the island, turning into a rainbow light and flying to the distance.


    Trapped dragon array now consumes too much power. In the attack of all Yalong beasts, it is broken instantly. Then all Yalong beasts roar angrily and chase Ye CuO tightly.


    Ye Cuo, who was flying away, saw that there were no less than 20 Yalong beasts coming after him. His face was livid: "these little dragons, if you don''t come back to your old nest, why are you chasing me..."


    At the same time, his heart is full of doubts about the presence of these Asian Dragon beasts, but he knows better that it''s not the time to think about these things. It''s the most important thing to get rid of the Asian Dragon beast behind him.


    Ye CuO frowned: "although these Yalong beasts can''t catch up with me for the time being, I''m not lightly injured now, and it''s not easy to get rid of them..."


    Roar, roar!


    Yalong beast found that he could not catch up with yecuo, but he did not give up. They roared in their mouths, and the waves were shaking.


    Suddenly, ye CuO received the message from Longteng, and his brow instantly wrinkled: "the wolf teeth attacked the temporary base, and the temporary base suffered heavy losses? What''s more, these Yalong beasts were brought by Qin Fusu? "


    Ye CuO wondered: "how did he lead the Yalong beast over and not be attacked by the Yalong beast?"


    However, this doubt only flashed away in his heart, and then a sneer came up at the corner of his mouth: "Qin Fusu, you really didn''t give up! Since you lead the Yalong beasts to kill me, I will lead them to your hiding place! "


    Because in the information given to him by Longteng, there was the hiding place of Qin Fusu, so ye CuO didn''t have to bother to find the trace of Qin Fusu. He just "led" this group of Yalong beasts to go there.


    Ye CuO gave up the idea of hiding in the danhuangding, so he took a group of Yalong beasts, moving rapidly in the Arctic Ocean, toward a certain direction.


    More than an hour later, the outline of an island appeared in Ye CuO''s sight.


    Ye CuO found that Qin Fusu was still in the island, and his face suddenly became cold: "Qin Fusu, Yalong beast, I brought it to you!"

 Chapter 1405

    On the island, in the cabin.


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, now you should have been killed by that Yalong beast, right? Even if you are lucky enough to survive, I don''t believe that so many Yalong beasts can''t kill you! "


    At this time, Qin Fu Su heard his voice of panic: "no, there is a large group of Yalong beast to kill us!"


    "That''s... Yecuo!"


    "Ye CuO came with a group of Yalong beasts!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Fusu''s face changed when he heard the disorderly voice of his men outside. Then he came out of the cabin, and he saw from a distance that ye CuO was being chased by a group of Yalong beasts and was flying to the island where he was.


    "How can it be? Why isn''t he dead! Even if that Yalong beast didn''t kill him, why can''t so many Yalong beasts kill him, and he escaped here! "


    Qin Fusu was shocked, but at the same time, he realized a serious problem. He knew that ye CuO was not chased by Yalong beast, but deliberately wanted to lead Yalong beast here.


    "Everyone, retreat immediately, don''t attack Yalong beast!" Cried Qin Fusu.


    Langya''s masters, when they saw Ye CuO leading the group of Yalong beasts, they were filled with fear. As soon as they heard Qin Fusu''s words, they did not dare to stay for a moment. They immediately took Qin Fusu with them, turned and fled to the other side of the island.


    In the front of Qin Fusu, in the palm of his right hand, a transparent bead with white light is slowly turning. This bead is the inheritance pearl he got from Beidou hall.


    At this time, Qin Fusu''s face was tense, without a smile. He said anxiously: "hurry up, hurry up again!"


    In fact, Qin Fusu was also very clear that with his speed, he could not escape at all. His main purpose was to gain some time.


    And he relied on this bead. He believed that as long as he was given a little more time, no matter Ye CuO or Yalong beast, he could not hurt him any more.


    Ye CuO found that the people of Qin Fusu and Langya wanted to escape. He hummed coldly: "Qin Fusu, do you think you can escape?"


    "You tried your best to lead the Yalong beast to kill me. Now I''ll let you taste the taste of being chased by Yalong beast!"


    Ye CuO''s cold voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ears of wolf teeth. They were so shocked that they fought to escape.


    However, their speed was too slow. The wolf tooth man who fell behind was soon overtaken by Ye Cuo. However, ye CuO flew past them and ignored them at all.


    Wolf tooth people found that ye CuO didn''t attack them, but they were not happy at all, because behind Ye CuO was a large group of Yalong beasts.


    They all know that although Ye CuO let them go, they don''t believe that Yalong beast will let them go.


    As they were worried, as soon as the Yalong beast caught up with them, their attack fell on them.


    Among the wolf teeth, their strength belongs to the top, but they have no counterattack power in front of Yalong beast, and they are killed by Yalong beast in an instant.


    "Qin Fusu, I have brought the Yalong beast. Now let them play with you!" Ye CuO sneered, but he didn''t catch up with Qin Fusu. Then he changed his direction and flew in another direction.


    When Yalong beasts see ye CuO''s direction changing, some Yalong beasts chase Qin Fusu and others, while others chase Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO had just sent out a few hundred meters, when he suddenly felt an abnormal energy wave coming from Qin Fusu.


    Then he found that Qin Fusu''s position suddenly lit up like a starry sky, and his eyes flashed with doubts: "what is this?"


    Before he had time to think about it, the light flashed away, and then the figure of Qin Fusu disappeared.


    Not only Qin Fusu disappeared, but also a few wolf tooth people who had not been killed by Yalong beast and all Yalong beasts disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Without the pursuit of Yalong beast, ye CuO''s figure stopped and looked at the area. His face was both shocked and puzzled: "what did Qin Fusu do? Why did they all disappear?"


    "Master, what happened just now?" Ye CuO asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    In the voice of the bad old man, he was also puzzled. After two seconds, he said, "just now, I seem to feel a power similar to teleportation. Is there a teleportation array there? They started the teleportation array, and then they were teleported somewhere?"


    "Teleport array? How can there be a teleportation array here? " Ye CuO frowned and thought, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    After a while, when he was sure there was no danger, he went to that area and wanted to find a trace. However, to his disappointment, he did not find any trace of the transmission array.


    Then, he searched for a long time in the nearby waters, but found nothing.


    "What happened?" Ye CuO murmured to himself.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re in a serious condition now. You''d better take time to cure it."


    "Take out the golden dragon ball quickly, swallow the golden dragon ball, and fuse it directly. It can help you quickly recover from the injury," he said


    Since he didn''t understand, ye CuO didn''t think much about it any more, and it was also a top priority to recover his injury, so he immediately entered the Danhuang Ding and appeared beside the body of Yalong beast.


    When he was on that island before, he had removed the flesh and blood from the head of Yalong beast, because the golden dragon ball was on the head of Yalong beast. As long as the skull of Yalong beast was broken, the golden dragon ball could be taken out.


    At this time, ye CuO cleaved to Yalong''s head with a magic sword, but Yalong''s skull was so hard that it couldn''t break its skull.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, ye CuO didn''t give up. One sword after another, he kept chopping the skull of Yalong beast. He believed that as long as he spent more time, he would be able to split it.


    Half an hour later, ye CuO looked at the shining golden bead in his hand, and finally showed a smile on his face: "Golden Dragon bead, I finally got it! With you, I can not only recover from my injury, but also enter the realm of tongxuan before long!


    As long as I enter the tongxuan realm and face Lin Yi again, I will not have the strength to fight back as before. "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO no longer hesitated and immediately swallowed the golden dragon ball into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Fusu disappeared, Lin Yi also felt it.


    "How could it be?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is also very shocked: "he even opened the star domain!"


    The next moment, the shock on Lin''s face was replaced by deep worry: "Damn it! How can he open the star field! Once the star field is opened, they will know the position of the earth.... "


    After a while, Lin Yi''s face gradually recovered: "the position of the earth has been exposed, I can''t stop them, but I have to start preparing now..."

 Chapter 1406

    Lin Yi''s figure suddenly appears outside the dream bubble that trapped Nangong Qianqiu.


    Looking at Nangong Qianqiu''s figure inside, Lin Yi smiles: "the true meaning of kendo, in the later period of Shenbang, it''s not in vain for me to give you some advice..."


    The next moment, this dream world, like a big bubble, burst out, and Nangong Qianqiu''s figure returned to the real world again


    Nangong Qianqiu was practicing his sword, but suddenly he found that the scenery changed. Then he thought of the scene when he came here last time. A doubt flashed in his eyes: "how can I be here?"


    Then he saw Lin Yi''s figure and his face changed: "it''s you!"


    The last time I saw Lin Yi, Nangong Qianqiu felt a kind of danger from Lin Yi. Although he still couldn''t see through Lin Yi at this time, he thought that he was in the late stage of Shenbang, and he also understood the true meaning of kendo. His strength had been greatly improved, so his fear of Lin Yi was not so strong.


    The next second, a startling sword light, fierce, from the sword in Nangong Qianqiu''s hand, toward Lin Yi split in the past.


    However, to Nangong Qianqiu''s surprise, Lin ran away without saying a word when he saw Jingtian''s sword.


    Nangong Qianqiu didn''t even think about it. He immediately yelled, "where can I escape?"


    Nangong Qianqiu immediately chased him, but with his strength, how could he catch up with Lin Yi? He only saw that Lin Yi''s figure became smaller and disappeared from his sight.


    "He ran away? Moreover, his speed is so fast... "


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face is shocked, and his heart is also a little lost. He thought that after his strength breakthrough, he should be able to fight with Lin.


    Although he hasn''t really started, he feels that Lin Yi''s strength is unfathomable, and he can''t be Lin Yi''s opponent at all.


    After a while, Nangong Qianqiu recovered from his shock and loss. Then he looked at the huge building in front of him, which was built according to the mountain and was like a blockhouse.


    At this time, a graceful girl appeared in Nangong Qianqiu''s sight.


    "Is that her?"


    Nangong Qianqiu remembers that this young girl is the one he saw last time, but he suddenly doubts: "was I dreaming before? Why did I feel that she looked almost the same age after so long?"


    Nangong Qianqiu clearly remembers that she looked 13-4 years old at that time, but now she looks like a beautiful girl of 15-6 years old.


    "Where''s my uncle in my dream? He seemed to be in a hurry just now. He also said that he would leave here for a long time and asked me to leave here too... Uncle in my dream, where is he now? "


    Nangong is holding a small flowerpot in her arms. In the flowerpot is Tongtian vine, which has already begun to grow. At this time, she looks puzzled and mutters, and comes out of the building.


    "Ah?"


    When Nangong Qianqiu doubts, Nangong Li also sees Nangong Qianqiu. Her face is slightly surprised: "you wake up from your dream?"


    "Wake up from a dream?"


    Nangong Qianqiu looked at Nangong Li in bewilderment and said, "do you mean I was dreaming just now?"


    Nangong Li nodded and said, "yes! It''s uncle in the dream who made you dream, and I watch you practice sword in the dream every day... "


    Nangong Qianqiu said, "who is the uncle in your dream, the man just now?"


    "Yes! By the way, I don''t even know who you are? " Nangong left suddenly.


    Nangong Qianqiu did not answer, but asked: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Nangong Li said with a smile: "my name is Nangong li..."


    Nangong Qianqiu looks surprised and looks at Nangong Li: "do you say your name is Nangong Li? Li, is it really you? "


    At this time, Nangong Qianqiu put aside his doubts for the time being. Last time, he felt that this girl was very similar to Ali, but because her age did not match, he was not sure.


    Moreover, after that, he was trapped in a dream by Lin Yi, and naturally he had no chance to understand this doubt.


    Nangong Li blinked and looked at Nangong Qianqiu in doubt: "ah? You know me? But I don''t know you


    "Is your mother Nangong zhuyou?" Nangong Qianqiu road.


    "Who are you, you know my mother?" Nangong Lidao.


    Nangong Qianqiu smile: "my name is Nangong Qianqiu, is your mother''s seventh uncle."


    Nangong Li''s face changed slightly, and he doubted: "you''re Nangong, too. Do you really know my mother?"


    "Of course!"


    Nangong Qianqiu said with a smile: "because when your mother took you home to treat you, you were still sleeping, so it''s normal for you not to know me. But then something happened. Before we cured you, you were captured by Lin Yi who killed you with blood. "


    Nangong Qianqiu told the story briefly, and then said, "ah Li, I came out this time just to find you. You come home with me, and I''ll take you to see your mother."


    After listening to Nangong Qianqiu''s story, Nangong Li has decided that the man in front of him is his mother''s seventh uncle.


    However, she did not expect that when she was dreaming, so many things happened outside.


    When he thought of his mother, Nangong Li also missed him, but he hesitated and said, "but, uncle in my dream, he..."


    Nangong Qianqiu interrupted: "ah Li, are you worried about the man just now, is he not letting you leave here?"


    "No, uncle in my dream is very kind to me, and uncle in my dream doesn''t refuse me to leave. He says that as long as the time comes, I can leave..."


    Nangong Li said, thinking of what Lin Yi said just now: "ah Li, you can leave here now..."


    "Ah Li, you haven''t told me what happened. Why do you say I''m dreaming?


    And, if I''m dreaming, why are you older than what I saw before? How long has it been since I first came here? "


    Ah Li, is that man Lin Yi who brought you here just now? Why do you call him uncle in dream? "


    Listening to Nangong Qianqiu''s series of questions, Nangong thought about it, and then simply answered these questions.


    Nangong Qianqiu, listening to a Li''s words, was shocked: "Lin Yi''s dream Sutra is really powerful! I''m trapped in his dream. I feel like it''s been so long, but the outside world hasn''t been long


    After a long time, when ah Li finished speaking, Nangong Qianqiu asked, "ah Li, what are you going to do now?"


    Nangong Li thought: "I..."


    Nangong Qianqiu looked at the small flowerpot in Nangong Li''s hand and said, "ah Li, is this Tongtian vine?"


    Nangong Li said: "I don''t know if it''s tongtianteng. I call it broad bean..."


    Nangong Qianqiu knew something about tongtianteng from yecuo. After thinking about it, he said to Nangong Li, "Ali, take tongtianteng with you and go back to yecuo."

 Chapter 1407

    The center of the earth, the innermost part of the earth, has a temperature of several thousand degrees centigrade.


    In the extremely high temperature magma in the center of the earth, you can see the outline of an underground palace.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the magma, and walked through the magma at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the outside of the underground palace.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound, the door of the underground palace slowly opened, and then Lin Yi''s figure flashed into the underground palace. After a while, Lin Yi came to a main hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there was a hazy figure. He found that as soon as Lin arrived, he slowly turned around. At the same time, his hazy figure gradually became clear.


    If ye is as like as two peas, he will be shocked when he sees this man, because he looks exactly like him.


    Lin Yi looked at this as like as two peas, who said, "since you have come to your senses, you feel it!"


    There was no smile on his face, looking at Lin Yi: "I know you will come..."


    Lin Yi looked at him, who was supposed to be in a deep sleep, but was awakened at this time, and said: "the war of those years broke the archaic stars to pieces, and even lost their veins.


    The archaic stars also have life, but the archaic stars without star veins will grow old day by day. Although this process will be very long, the archaic stars will eventually be destroyed.


    Only when the stars return to the archaic stars will the archaic stars stop aging. For so many years, they have been looking for the whereabouts of the stars, but they have never found them. "


    He looked at Lin Yi: "when you stole my body and hid it in the core of Xingmai, you made Xingmai far away from the archaic stars and came to this area. You just didn''t want them to find Xingmai. You''ve been waiting for a long time, you''ve spent a lot of energy, and you''ve finally come to the day when I wake up. "


    Lin Yidao: "you used to be an archaic demon with strong strength. Although I know you will be weak when you wake up, I didn''t expect that you are weaker than I expected, and you can''t even stay awake for a long time."


    Tai Gu said: "in the war of those years, I was injured too much, and even my heart was dug out by them. It''s good that I can wake up now.


    You used to be his most powerful magic weapon, later became his first part, and finally awakened his own consciousness. You know that if the war does not end, the archaic stars will be destroyed, so you bring my body to this region, waiting for me to wake up. "


    Lin Yidao: "over the years, I have trained countless people. Unfortunately, none of them can really rise in the daytime and cross the stars.


    And because the earth is farther and farther away from the archaic stars, the aura is constantly failing, and the life of the earth is gradually shortening.


    Dayun Tianzun wants to get your corpse. He wants to refine you and dominate the archaic stars. He also knows that with his strength, if he comes to the earth, he will only crush the earth, so he can only send his own body to him, but I killed him.


    Before today, almost no one among the other three thousand demons knew the position of the earth. But just now, the star field was opened. Now, on the archaic stars, the three thousand demons all knew the direction of the earth. They will come soon. Our time is running out! "


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    Lin Yidao: "it''s not so much that they want to find the star vein, it''s better to say that they also want to get your body, just like Dayun Tianzun. So in order to prevent them from finding here when you are sleeping, I must stay here and can''t leave for a moment.


    Now my plan has been disrupted. As for things outside, it''s up to him. I believe he will enter the realm of tongxuan soon after he gets the golden dragon ball. "


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and said, "suddenly, I don''t have time to explain it to him. When they come, he''ll ask for his own blessing."


    ¡­¡­


    In the interior space of Danhuang Ding.


    Ye CuO swallowed the golden dragon ball, at the same time, his mental power also entered the golden dragon ball.


    As soon as ye CuO''s mental power entered the golden dragon ball, he found a golden group of light and rushed to the group of light transformed by his mental power.


    Ye CuO sneered: "dead, you still want to swallow me?"


    He knew that this group of light was the mental power left by the metal sub dragon beast, but it had no consciousness of the sub dragon beast, and it had only an instinct of swallowing.


    Ye CuO''s spiritual light group, just like delicious food, has a huge attraction for it. It knows that as long as it swallows Ye CuO''s spiritual light group, it will become more powerful.


    Ye CuO had absorbed the genetic memory of the water dragon ball and had experience in dealing with the water dragon spirit light group, so when he saw the spirit light group coming, he didn''t panic at all.


    Ye CuO sneered, and then his spirit light group turned into a golden sharp sword, stabbing the spirit light group of Yalong beast.


    The golden sword stabbed the spirit light group of Yalong beast and directly penetrated the spirit light group. Although it didn''t explode, it also cut off a small piece.


    The spirit light group of Yalong beast seems to know that the golden sword can cause great damage to it. It immediately extinguishes the idea of swallowing yecuo and wants to escape quickly.


    Ye CuO felt that the power of the spirit light group of Yalong beast was drifting around, and the golden sword was flying, quickly absorbing the pure spiritual power.


    Like a tonic, the golden sword was suddenly inspired and absorbed faster.


    Then, the golden sword chases the spirit light group of Yalong beast, constantly attacks it, absorbs pure spiritual energy, and strengthens itself.


    Every time he absorbs a trace of pure spiritual power, ye CuO feels extremely comfortable, and his spirit is constantly getting stronger.


    However, after a while, the spiritual light group of Yalong beast became smaller and smaller under the attack of the golden sword. Finally, it uttered a lament, which was penetrated by the golden sword and absorbed by Ye Cuo.


    After absorbing the spirit of Yalong beast, as long as ye CuO fully integrates the memory of Yalong beast, he will become the master of this golden dragon ball, and the golden dragon ball will also be connected with his blood, and really become a part of his body.


    After absorbing all the power of Yalong Spirit Light Group, ye CuO suddenly felt that the huge memory fragments turned into a torrent and poured into his mind.


    Despite the preparation, ye CuO still felt a sharp pain in his head when these memories came, but he could still keep awake.


    He is like a bystander, or like watching a movie, countless gene memory fragments quickly emerge in his mind, and become a part of his memory.

 Chapter 1408

    When ye CuO is in the Arctic Ocean and swallows the golden dragon ball to break through to tongxuan, Nangong Li and Nangong Qianqiu also leave xuesha headquarters.


    The next day, Nangong Li followed Nangong Qianqiu and returned to Nangong family.


    Now Nangong zhuyou has become the head of Nangong family. When she heard that her daughter came back, she did not hesitate to put down what she was doing and rushed out.


    After a while, Nangong zhuyou finally saw Nangong Li, who had been separated for a long time. Her eyes were immediately moistened with tears of excitement and joy: "ah Li!"


    Although a Li''s appearance has grown much higher than before, her appearance has not changed much, so she recognized at first sight that the girl in front of her is her own daughter.


    "Mom!"


    Nangong Li gives a cry, and then runs to Nangong zhuyou quickly, pounces on Nangong zhuyou''s arms, suppresses her long-term miss, and turns into mist in her eyes. Her voice chokes up with excitement.


    Other Nangong family members, of course, have seen Nangong Li, but at that time a Li was still ten years old, but now he is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Although they were very confused, Nangong Li was brought back by Nangong Qianqiu. No matter how confused they were, they would not say it at this time.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Nangong zhuyou hugged Nangong Li tightly, and his voice choked: "ah Li, don''t cry, don''t cry! Mom is here... "


    After a while, Nangong Li calms down. Seeing that so many Nangong family members are looking at her, she feels embarrassed and leaves Nangong zhuyou''s arms.


    Nangong zhuyou looks at ah Li: "ah Li, I''m held by my mother. Are you embarrassed?"


    Nangong Li said, "Mom, I''m not a child anymore."


    Nangong zhuyou touched Ali''s head and said with a smile, "in my mother''s eyes, you are always a child!"


    More than ten minutes later, Nangong bamboo house.


    "Ah Li, why are you so old now?" Nangong zhuyou finally asked his doubts.


    "I don''t know!"


    Nangong Li blinked his eyes, then said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve grown up. That''s your daughter, too!"


    "Of course! Of course you are my daughter. You will always be my Ali


    Nangong Li nodded and said with a smile: "besides, my mother is the patriarch of Nangong family now. When I grow up, I can help my mother do more things!"


    Nangong zhuyou looks at ah Li and worries, "ah Li, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Knowing what his mother was worried about, Nangong Li said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m in good health, and my uncle in my dream also said that it''s normal for me to grow so fast..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Nangong left Nangong''s home and returned to Yunhai city.


    Because she wanted to give ye CuO and others a big surprise, she didn''t say she was coming to the sea of clouds in advance.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me? Will he be happy to see me?


    oh dear! The last time I met my elder brother, I was so young and now I''m so big. Will my elder brother not recognize me?


    And Michiko, is she still the same as before, and she still likes watching cartoons, is she still so greedy... "


    On the way to the sea of clouds, Nangong Li''s mind was always out of control.


    Back to the sea of clouds again, walking on the road of some familiarity and some vagueness, Nangong Li looks at the mechanism room in front of her, and familiar figures emerge in her mind.


    Nangong Li''s beautiful eyes blinked, and he slightly tooted his cheek. After taking a deep breath, Nangong Li went to the mechanism room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Arctic Ocean.


    Ye CuO is in the memory fragment of the metal sub dragon beast, and he gets the life memory of the sub dragon beast.


    Similarly, through the genetic memory fragments of Yalong beast, he saw countless continuous huge mountains on the archaic stars.


    In the mountains, he saw countless different races, and saw the scene of endless wars and landslides.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he absorbed all the memory fragments in the golden dragon ball, he suddenly felt that the blood of the real dragon in his body had been boiling up.


    His body, involuntarily, turned into the body of the golden dragon, appeared in the deep sea of the Arctic Ocean, in the Golden Dragon''s head, the Golden Dragon Ball also bloomed with extremely dazzling golden light.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and the sound waves spread to the sea at an unparalleled speed, setting off a huge wave.


    After the roar of the golden dragon, the whole body is shining with golden light, which dispels the surrounding darkness. Where the golden light reaches, countless marine creatures can be seen. In that roar, they have already been shocked to death.


    Bad old man''s voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "steady mind!"


    Ye CuO felt that the dragon blood in his body was as hot as boiling water, which brought him great pain, but his consciousness was very clear.


    Because he knew that this was a necessary process for the evolution of the body of the real dragon. As long as he survived this period of time, he would be able to enter the realm of tongxuan.


    He endured great pain, while fully operating the dragon magic power, with the power of the dragon magic power, with the dragon blood on the body transformation.


    With the passage of time, the Golden Dragon Ball in the Golden Dragon''s head became more and more bright, but before long, it suddenly exploded, turned into a piece of golden light and melted into the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon.


    I don''t know how long later, in the Golden Dragon''s mind, a small light spot appeared, and became bigger and bigger, and finally became the size of a partridge egg, dribbling around.


    "Golden Dragon Ball! This is the golden dragon ball that really belongs to me


    When ye CuO saw the golden dragon ball, he was very excited, because the appearance of the Golden Dragon Ball meant that his body was about to be transformed. At that time, he would enter the mysterious realm.


    "The barrier of Shenbang and tongxuanjing appears a little loose!"


    Ye CuO used to be half a step away from tongxuan realm. He was unable to enter tongxuan realm because of the lack of jinlongzhu. Now that he has his own jinlongzhu, the barrier will naturally loosen.


    Ye CuO repressed the excitement in his heart, and quietly realized that among the memory fragments absorbed before, there were feelings about tongxuan realm and about the avenue.


    In this way, in Ye CuO''s perception, the barrier became more and more loose. I don''t know how long later, with a bang, the barrier collapsed like a wall.


    "Tongxuanjing!"


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared excitedly, and then rushed out of the sea with the momentum of flying straight for nine days, flying in the air.

 Chapter 1409

    "This is tongxuan realm!"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt incomparably comfortable, and the power in his body was stronger than ever.


    The old man chuckled and congratulated: "Congratulations, you have entered the realm of tongxuan!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "master, I feel that even if you recover your body, you are not my opponent now!"


    "Don''t get carried away!"


    The poor old man snorted, and then asked, "what have you gained after you have broken through the mysterious realm?"


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly changed back into human form and floated on the sea. At the same time, he stopped joking and said, "master, from those memory fragments, I learned something about the ancient times, and some places seem to be different from what you said before..."


    "Oh?"


    Hear ye CuO say so, bad old man also came to interest, even busy way: "you all know what the secret of ancient times, you quickly say, see if it is different from those I know."


    "I don''t know whether these memories are true or false because they are inherited by the ancient dragon people for thousands of years, and many of them are vague."


    Ye CuO frowned and said: "in ancient times, there were countless wars among the archaic stars. Later, even the archaic stars were broken..."


    Bad old man at this time but interjected: "these, and I understand the same ah!"


    "Master, wait for me to finish!"


    Ye CuO saw that the bad old man didn''t speak any more, so he continued: "in ancient times, because three thousand demons were fighting for some powerful treasures, their hatred became deeper and deeper, and a big scuffle broke out between three thousand demons. The whole archaic stars were involved in it, leading to the destruction of life


    At the time when the ancient stars were burning everywhere, the ancient demons appeared. Three thousand demons put down their previous hatred and joined hands to deal with the ancient demons.


    These are exactly the same as what you told me, master. However, as for the reason of the appearance of Taigu heavenly demons, I vaguely understand that it seems to be a big scuffle between three thousand demons, which leads to Taigu heavenly demons.... "


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, the bad old man fell into silence. After a long time, he said: "so, it seems that Taigu heavenly devil doesn''t want to kill 3000 demons, so as to control 3000 avenues alone?"


    Ye CuO said: "those memories are too vague. This is just my guess."


    The old man sighed: "forget it, we don''t have to guess what happened in the ancient time of the archaic stars.


    In those days, when I broke through the tongxuan realm, I got some inheritance from the dragon people. Now you have broken through the tongxuan realm. What powerful inheritance have you learned? "


    Ye CuO was no longer entangled in the battle of the archaic stars, and said with a smile, "from those fragments of memory, I realized the profound meaning of the great dragon Xiangshu."


    "The art of the dragon?"


    Bad old man some doubts a way: "this is what meaning?"


    Ye CuO explained: "the great dragon Xiangshu is a rule controlled by the real dragon god, ranking 19th in the three thousand Avenue, and the dragon magic skill I practiced is the basic version of the great dragon Xiangshu.


    Although I didn''t get a complete picture of the dragon, I broke through the limit of the thirteen levels of dragon magic. For a long time, I didn''t have to worry about the lack of practice. "


    "I see!"


    Bad old man suddenly, and then said: "dragon Xiangshu, in the three thousand Avenue, although only ranked 19th, but absolutely powerful."


    In fact, ye CuO is a little disappointed that the dragon art only ranks 19th on the 3000 Avenue. After all, as long as there is a ranking, everyone wants the best.


    However, he also knew that dragon Xiangshu ranked 19th, which was already very powerful, so he nodded: "dragon Xiangshu, with extreme cultivation, can incarnate into the ancient real dragon family, and has great power, even the universe can be torn!


    The ancient dragon race is the most powerful race among all the races in the archaic stars. Although the number of the ancient dragon race is very small, no race dares to challenge their supremacy


    Next, ye CuO and the bad old man said something about the archaic stars. Speaking of the excitement, ye CuO couldn''t help saying: "archaic stars, I''ll definitely go for a break!"


    Bad old head way: "you just break through to pass Xuan realm, too ancient star affair, still some distant to you.". What''s more, it took half a month for you to break through the mysterious realm this time... "


    "What? Half a month has passed? "


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised and said: "I''ve disappeared for such a long time. Suya and they should be worried. Now I have to go back immediately!"


    At the same time, ye CuO also thinks of Qin Fusu, who has been disappearing strangely, and Lin Yi, who has been showing hostility to him all the time. He dares not delay any longer, and his figure disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai city.


    A lightning fast figure appeared over Yunhai city.


    "Sea of clouds, I''m back!"


    Ye CuO looks at the Yunhai city below, at the countless busy ordinary people, at the people in and out of Longteng headquarters, and at yanxie lying limply like her bones are broken


    "You lazy bastard Ye CuO is a little speechless.


    However, to his surprise, in Suya''s office, he did not see Suya, and Suya was not in Longteng headquarters.


    "Is Suya not in Longteng headquarters?"


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes, saw the mechanism house, saw the figure of Suya and Lin Qingxue, a smile appeared on his face, and then he saw the figure of Michiko and Chu huaidie.


    "Why?"


    When ye CuO saw the girl beside Michiko and Chu huaidie, he had a puzzled look on his face: "how could this girl be so like ah Li?"


    Ye CuO''s figure moved and appeared beside Michiko in the blink of an eye.


    "Meizhizi, do you miss my brother?"


    "Brother?"


    Michiko saw Ye Cuo, heard Ye CuO''s voice, and immediately jumped into his arms: "brother, you are back at last! Michiko missed you... "


    "Ye Cuo, you big bastard, how can you come back now?"


    Chu huaidie''s eyes sparkled with joy, but she said: "you bastard, why do you always go missing for a period of time every time you go out? I think you are dead!"


    Nangong Li didn''t speak. She just stood quietly and looked at Ye Cuo. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye CuO patted Michiko on the back. He could hear the deep concern in Chu huaidie''s words. After Michiko left his arms, he looked at Chu huaidie and said, "in your heart, you just want me to die?"


    At this time, Suya and Lin Qingxue, who heard the movement outside, ran out with surprise.


    "Xiaoya, I''m back!"


    Ye CuO looks at Su ya, and then says to Lin Qingxue, "sister Xue, I''m back!"


    Suya pursed her lips, then said with a smile, "I know you will come back!"


    Lin Qingxue also smiles at Ye CuO: "just come back!"

 Chapter 1410

    Su Ya saw Ye CuO Mu Lu''s intention of asking, then pointed to Nangong Li and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, she is a Li."


    "Ah Li?"


    Ye CuO looked at Nangong Li and said, "are you really ah Li?


    "Big brother! You don''t like ah Li. You find me now! "


    Nangong from tiny Du mouth, looking at Ye CuO way: "have you forgotten from?"


    Ye CuO can be sure that the girl in front of her is a Li. Since Suya asks her to stay in the office room, it means that Suya has confirmed her identity.


    Although in front of a Li, let him have a lot of doubts, but ye CuO is still very happy, said with a smile: "how can I forget a Li, I have been sending people to find small a Li!"


    Nangong Li said: "big brother, where am I small? I''ve grown up! "


    Today''s a Li, a little over 1.6 meters tall, has a slender waist, and has begun to take shape in front of her chest. She is a beautiful girl full of youth.


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li and asked, "by the way, ah Li, how can you be here?"


    Nangong li felt that ye''s eyes were scattered on his body. There was a trace of shame on his face. He lowered his eyebrows slightly and said: "big brother, uncle in my dream asked me to come back."


    "Lin Yi asked ah Li to come back?"


    Ye CuO didn''t understand why Lin Yi would let ah Li come back. Thinking of this, his mind spread out to see if Lin Yi was also here, but he didn''t find anything.


    Ye CuO frowned and asked, "master, do you feel Lin Yi here?"


    "No Bad old boss.


    "Ah Li, why did Lin Yi let you come back?" Ye Cuodao.


    A Li said: "uncle in my dream left. He asked me to leave too. Then I went back to my mother with Nangong Qianqiu. Two days later, Nangong Qianqiu asked me to come here with tongtianteng..."


    Although Nangong Qianqiu is less than 40 years old, according to his seniority, he belongs to Ali''s grandfather''s generation.


    "Lin Yi left?"


    Ye CuO was more puzzled: "ah Li, you said Lin Yi left, where did he go?"


    At the same time, ye CuO also asked the bad old man: "master, ah Li said that once Lin left, where did he go? Did he go back to the ancient stars?"


    Bad old man also doubts: "where do I know?"


    Nangong Li was puzzled and said, "I don''t know. My uncle seems to be in a hurry. But when he left, he didn''t say anything to me. He just asked me to leave too..."


    Ye CuO suddenly thought of tongtianteng, so he said, "ah Li, you said you brought tongtianteng, too?


    Nangong Li nodded: "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye CuO called several girls and Yan Xie to the island of gathering spirit array.


    Ye CuO is sitting on the sofa in the hall, watching several girls busy with dinner in the kitchen. His face is always with a faint smile.


    Only Yan Xie was lying on the sofa, seemingly powerless, with a helpless expression on his face. After a while, he finally couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO: "boss, do you have any important good news to announce?


    Boss, have you broken the list? Boss, don''t worry about me any more. Tell me quickly


    For this point, yanxie already has an answer in mind. It has been half a month since the end of the battle with Yalong beast. If ye CuO didn''t make a breakthrough, he couldn''t come back now.


    Moreover, he also found that ye CuO''s temperament has changed a lot from before, which makes him feel more unfathomable.


    "Boss, several sisters in law are going to make dinner soon, but you are always hanging my appetite. How can I have dinner later?


    If I can''t eat, I''m going to waste the dinner my sisters have worked so hard to make. Then my sisters will be unhappy... "


    Ye CuO didn''t look at Yan Xie. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not for you. You have no appetite. I can take it all!"


    Yunni came out of the kitchen with a dish and put it on the table. Then she said, "that''s it! These dishes are not for you! "


    "Boss, you... How can you do this? I can be your dearest little brother, how can you have the heart to make me hungry Yan Xie has a mourning expression.


    Ye CuO said: "anyway, you will not starve to death. Even if you die, you are lazy to die!"


    "Lazy to death!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yunni spat out her tongue at yanxie, and then said to Ye CuO: "this dish of sweet and sour ribs, but I made it for you myself..."


    Yunni''s words did not finish, Yan Xie suddenly said: "Yunni, you can do sweet and sour ribs?"


    Yunni immediately said, "of course I will! I participated in the whole process, and naturally I made it! "


    "Since you participated in it, I''ll try it on myself." You''re going to stick your paws out.


    Seeing this, Yunni immediately patted yanxie''s hand back: "dead yanxie, your hand is dirty to death!"


    Heresy: "my hands are always ready to touch the white, tender and fragrant skin. How can they be dirty?"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly glanced at Yan Xie and said, "Yan Xie, I think you are suitable to be a monk!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s inexplicable words, Yan Xie suddenly became hard... No, it should be said that he sat up and said, "boss, what do you say?"


    "He said," you are fit to be a monk! "


    Yunni looked at yanxie, nodded her head slightly and said, "I also think you are really suitable to be a monk!"


    Yan Xie ignored Yunni''s words, but looked at Ye CuO: "boss, what did you mean just now? Boss, I work hard day and night for you. That''s how Longteng has developed to its present scale. How can you do that? "


    Yunni laughed and said, "ha ha, you said you were a donkey. I''m right. You''re really suitable to be a bald donkey!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "Yan Xie, if I pass you a set of monk''s skills, will you learn them?"


    The voice of Yan Xie was unquestionable and said, "don''t learn! Never learn! I won''t learn even if I die! "


    Ye CuO said faintly: "since you don''t want to learn, forget it!"


    "Boss, how can we forget it! I''ve got a little interest in what you said... "


    Yan Xie rubbed his palm and said with an evil smile: "boss, is your skill only suitable for monks to practice, or more accurately, after you practice your skill, you will become a monk?


    If that''s the case, I can''t learn it, but if I don''t like any guy who doesn''t have eyes in the future, I can turn them into monks! "


    Yan Xie said with a smile, "boss, you must teach me such a powerful skill!"


    Cloud Ni stares at Yan Xie: "Yan Xie, you are too bad!"


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years! The reason why I''m so bad is brought out by the boss! "


    Yan Xie looks at Ye CuO: "boss, do you think so?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes glared: "roll!"

 Chapter 1411

    After dinner, Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO: "boss, now that you''ve had dinner, you can tell us that you''ve broken the God list and promoted to tongxuan realm, right?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile: "it''s right to say heresy. Now I have entered the realm of tongxuan!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Suya was not surprised, because she discovered Ye CuO''s change earlier than yanxie, and she had guessed this for a long time.


    And other girls, their expressions have different changes.


    Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and Yun Ni don''t know much about cultivation. They know that ye CuO was very powerful before. Now that they have made a breakthrough, they will be even more powerful. For them, as long as ye CuO becomes more powerful, that''s good news.


    Lin Qingxue looks happy and doesn''t speak, but Chu huaidie mutters: "it''s over, ye CuO has become serious again..."


    Yunni shocked: "Ye Cuo, are you more powerful now than before?"


    Michiko is still cute, looking at Ye CuO: "my brother has become powerful again, great!"


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO with a smile. Although she was a little surprised, she soon showed a natural expression. She thought to herself, "if ye CuO breaks through, then you can fight against Lin Yi..."


    Yuan Yao''s face was as cool as an iceberg, with an imperceptible smile. Her eyes flashed with the color of surprise: "he is in the mysterious realm!"


    Nangong Li''s eyes are also full of shock. She follows Lin Yi to practice the great dream Sutra, and naturally knows more about the practice. She knows what tongxuan realm means, and it is because of this understanding that she is even more shocked.


    Ye CuO put everyone''s expression in his eyes, and then said, "let''s get together tonight. In addition to this, I have another thing to tell you..."


    On hearing this, Yan Xie immediately looked excited, interrupted Ye CuO''s words and said, "boss, do you want to say that skill that can make people become monks?"


    "Yan Xie, don''t worry, you can''t do without your monk''s skill!"


    Ye took a wrong look at Yan Xie, and then said: "in the breakthrough, I understood several techniques. Although these techniques are not suitable for me to practice, they are suitable for some of you. You are all my closest friends, so I decided to teach you these techniques!"


    The reason why Ye CuO said this is that in addition to the great dragon Xiangshu, he also got part of the memory brand of the real dragon Tianzun. He had an understanding of many laws in the three thousand Avenue, and obtained the cultivation methods of several of them.


    Yan Xie can''t wait to say: "boss, is there anything suitable for me to practice?"


    In addition to meizhizi, who is stupid and cute, and Ali, who has already practiced dayunxinjing, there are several other girls whose eyes are full of expectation.


    Ye CuO laughed: "don''t worry, you monk, you can''t run away!"


    Ye CuO saw the expectant eyes of several girls, but he had a bitter smile in his heart, because he didn''t get many skills, so he couldn''t let each of them practice.


    He knew that some of them would be disappointed later, but he didn''t want to hide it from them, because he felt that if only a few people who were suitable for cultivation knew it, it might hurt the others who didn''t get the cultivation method, so he would speak it out in front of everyone.


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya and said, "Xiaoya, I''ve got two techniques that are suitable for your cultivation. One is called great wisdom technique, and the other is called great deduction technique."


    "Great wisdom? "Great deduction?"


    In Suya''s heart, in fact, she always wanted to practice, but ye CuO didn''t have a suitable method for her to practice. Although Lin Yi, a teacher, could practice Da Meng Xin Jing, Lin Yi was always hostile to Ye Cuo, so she didn''t agree with Lin Yi''s request.


    Moreover, the great wisdom and the great deduction, just listen to the names of these two methods, she can guess what these two methods are.


    Suya''s eyes brightened gradually, and her heart was full of expectation. She thought about it for a while, but said, "yecuo, what are the requirements of practicing these two methods? Is it only me who can practice them?"


    As soon as ye CuO heard this, she knew what Suya was thinking. She wanted other girls to practice. She knew that she was worried that if only she could practice, it would hurt other girls.


    However, ye CuO could only say helplessly: "yes, these two methods can only be practiced by you, but not by others."


    "Boss, as soon as I hear the name, I''m sure these two techniques are most suitable for my sister-in-law to practice!"


    The speech evil good strange way: "eldest brother, these two kinds of technique, have what particularly formidable place?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "great wisdom is ranked fifth among the three thousand avenues. If you practice to the extreme, you can become the supreme Tao body!


    If Xiaoya reaches a high level of cultivation, she can see all the truths, all the mysteries of the universe, and all the people and things, there is no secret in front of her!


    And the great deduction can deduce the secrets of heaven and seek the good and avoid the bad... "


    "Wow! Great, great, great! "


    Yan Xie''s exclamation interrupted Ye CuO''s words, but just as he was admiring, he suddenly drooped his head and said, "it''s over. If my sister-in-law has practiced such a powerful technique, won''t I be more abused by my sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Ha


    Yunni smiles and complains: "Yan Xie, I don''t think you dare to bully me again. If you bully me again, I''ll let sister Suya teach you a lesson!"


    Suya listens to Ye CuO''s introduction of the two techniques. Her eyes are more and more bright, but she wants to speak, but she is robbed by Yan Xie.


    "Boss, I know you must have some skills suitable for me to practice. Pass them to me quickly!"


    Ye CuO said with a light smile, "don''t you say that you should not be a monk even if you are killed?"


    Yan Xie immediately changed his flattering face and said with a smile: "boss, you should say it first, so that I can judge whether it is suitable for my cultivation! Boss, please tell me, I beg you


    Looking at the interesting appearance of several girls, ye CuO continued: "the technique suitable for you is a kind of Buddhism secret method, named..."


    Looking at Ye Cuo, she suddenly stopped and said, "boss, don''t tease me any more, OK? Boss, tell me quickly


    Ye CuO is no longer hanging the appetite of Yan Xie: "this technique is called great debate technique!"


    He said: "well, it sounds different from those Buddhist secrets? Boss, go on


    Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie: "it''s you who interrupted me. What do you want me to say?"


    Yan Xie had a look of admitting his mistake: "boss, I''m wrong!"


    Seeing Yan Xie''s expression, several girls all chuckled.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "if you practice the art of great debate, you will be able to argue well. When you talk to people, you will be able to turn other people''s cognition upside down

 Chapter 1412

    "The great debate is full of hype, the earth is full of golden lotus, and the cognition is reversed?"


    Yan Xie thought that this great debate would be a boring Buddhist secret, but when he heard Ye CuO''s explanation, his eyes suddenly lit up: "boss, can this great debate be invincible with only one mouth?


    As long as I practice the art of great debate, can I say that the black is white, the yellow is green, the cat is a dog, and people are not people inside and outside? "


    "Shut up


    Ye CuO snorted and regretted: "it seems that I''m going to change my mind. I can''t let you practice the great debate skill, otherwise I won''t want to be pure in the future!"


    "Don''t! Only a genius like me can really become a great debater! Boss, I have decided that even if I really become a monk after practicing the great debate, I will not hesitate to practice the great debate!


    When I become a great debater, I will turn those who don''t want to be a monk into a monk, so that those who want to be a monk can''t be a monk.... "


    Yunni blinked her eyes, couldn''t help looking at Ye CuO and said: "Ye Cuo, you must not teach him big debate. If he learns big debate, our ears will suffer!"


    Chu huaidie also advised: "Ye Cuo, you can''t let him learn this big debate skill, otherwise he will definitely become an annoying big fly!"


    Yan Xie said angrily: "Hello! Chu, how can your heart be so bad! Believe it or not, I will become a big fly now, so that you can''t sleep every day in the future! "


    Chu huaidie stares at Yan Xie and says, "come on! How can I be afraid of you? "


    Lin Qingxue, sitting next to chuhuai butterfly, quietly shook chuhuai butterfly''s arm and said in a low voice: "little butterfly, don''t quarrel!"


    Su Ya suddenly glanced at Yan Xie and said with a faint smile: "Yan Xie, it seems that I will prepare a fly swatter in the future..."


    Chuhuai butterfly laughed: "Hey, hey! Yan Xie, do you hear me? As long as you dare to become a fly, I''ll beat you flat with a fly swatter! "


    "Yes! Beat him with a fly swatter The clouds roared.


    Ye CuO ignores Yan Xie, who is targeted by several women. He looks away from Yan Xie He and moves to Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao''s eyes have been on Ye CuO all the time. Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly seem to catch her off guard. She slightly turns her head and turns her eyes to one side at the same time, but she can''t help thinking: "he suddenly looks at me. Does he have a technique suitable for my cultivation?"


    As soon as she had this idea, she heard Ye CuO''s voice: "yuanyao, the Guanghan Scripture you practiced before is the inheritance of Guanghan Tianzun, but Guanghan Scripture is actually the most basic version of the rule" Dabing spirit "controlled by Guanghan Tianzun."


    Yuanyao is very surprised, but dabingpu is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that since Ye CuO said so, she wants to teach dabingpu to her, which also shows that she has a great weight in Ye CuO''s heart.


    Ye CuO looked at Yuan Yao''s expression and said with a smile: "great ice spirit skill, to the extreme, can be cultivated into a congenital ice spirit Taoist body, freezing everything! So, next I''ll teach you the great ice spirit. "


    Yuanyao is still refusing others, but there is joy and excitement in her eyes. She says "um" gently and doesn''t speak any more.


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes swept over the other girls, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t go on, Yan Xie couldn''t help asking, "boss, what''s the next powerful technique?"


    Ye CuO laughed bitterly in his heart and said: "next? You think the technique is Chinese cabbage in the market. You can have as many as you want! "


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    Yan Xie was stunned, her eyes turned, and she murmured in her heart: "is there no method suitable for other people to practice? How do I feel like I''m stepping on a mine... "


    Think of here, Yan Xie immediately closed his mouth, at the same time, he also saw the expression changes of several other girls, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "boss, you ask for more happiness!"


    Lin Qingxue, Chu huaidie and Yun Ni''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. They thought they could practice their skills, but they didn''t expect that ye CuO said they didn''t.


    Lin Qingxue sighed: "Alas! Maybe I''m too greedy! "


    Chu huaidie looked at Ye CuO suspiciously and said, "Hey, ye Cuo, you are teasing Yan Xie, aren''t you? Tell me, I''m fit to repair... "


    Just, Chu Huai butterfly''s words haven''t finished, by Lin light snow quietly stopped.


    Yunni also looks at Ye Cuo. Although she doesn''t speak, the meaning of the inquiry in her eyes is no doubt.


    Nangong Li was not disappointed or lost, because she had already practiced the dream Sutra, so she would not be interested in other techniques.


    Only Michiko didn''t care about this topic. She didn''t seem to hear it. She was watching the cartoon with relish.


    Ye CuO had expected this scene for a long time, so he had prepared his speech. He looked at several girls and said, "although I don''t have the right method for you to practice now, you believe me. In a while, I will be able to find the right method, so that you can also enter the cultivation way!"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "Ye CuO''s current cultivation is almost invincible on the earth, so we all have to believe in him and believe that he will be able to find a suitable method for everyone to practice."


    Hearing Su Ya''s words, Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "in fact, for me, it doesn''t matter much whether I practice or not..."


    "How come it doesn''t matter?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Xue. I will find a skill suitable for you in the future."


    Chu huaidie snorted: "yecuo, sister Xue and I are good sisters..."


    Ye CuO laughs: "of course, you are indispensable. I promise to make you a real woman!"


    Chu huaidie also didn''t care. She said with a smile, "as long as you dare to give me, I will dare to practice. Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with a woman man!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to Chu huaidie any more. He looked at Yunni with a small mouth and said, "Yunni, don''t worry. If I don''t find the most suitable method for you to practice, sister Su Ya won''t even let me go to bed..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Su Ya''s face changed slightly. She was afraid that ye CuO''s words would go too far. She immediately interrupted: "Yunni, I''m urging him. He certainly dare not break his promise! Moreover, even if he can''t find it, sister Suya will certainly help you find it! "


    Yunni smiles: "well, sister Suya is the best to me! I believe in sister Suya, because what sister Suya gave me will definitely not make me a woman! "


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly and said, "butterfly..."


    However, without waiting for yecuo to go on, the butterfly said with a smile: "I believe you!"

 Chapter 1413

    In the next few days, ye CuO passed on great wisdom and great deduction to Su ya, great debate to Yan Xie, and great Bingpo to Yuan Yao, and guided them to practice.


    Although it''s not easy to practice skills, Su Ya and Yan Xie are extremely intelligent people, and they have ye CuO and Zao as their guidance. So they quickly understand and really step into the path of practicing skills.


    The Guanghan Sutra practiced by yuanyao originally came down in one continuous line with dabingpu, so she practiced dabingpu smoothly.


    In addition to guiding several people to practice, ye CuO also sent Longteng''s people to look for the trace of Qin Fusu. He was always puzzled about the strange disappearance of Qin Fusu.


    However, after so many days, he still did not receive any news about Qin Fusu.


    After several people''s cultivation, ye CuO and a leave the blood killing headquarters. Not only did he not find Lin Yi''s trace, but also none of the other blood killing people.


    It wasn''t long before he came back to the island with a li from the headquarters of xuesha. He suddenly found that the dragon group leader Feng Buyu and Feng qianxu suddenly came out of the island.


    "I still want to wait for a few days to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself..."


    Ye CuO smiles a little, and then opens the array to welcome in the wind.


    As soon as you enter the island, Feng Buyu and Feng qianxu don''t speak, so they stare at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO could guess what they were thinking, but he said with a smile: "leader Feng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Alas..."


    Feng Buyu looked at it for about ten seconds, then sighed, and then said, "after knowing that you are going to hunt the metal Yalong beast, I guess that this day will not be far away, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast


    Now I see what you look like, and I know that I guess well. You have really stepped out of that step and entered the realm of tongxuan! "


    Ye CuO laughs: "fluke, it''s all fluke, hehe..."


    Wind speechless, some speechless looking at Ye Cuo, said with a bitter smile: "fluke? There are so many flukes


    Ye CuO chuckled and asked instead of stubble: "I don''t know if leader Feng is here. What can I do for you?"


    "In front of you, what else can I do for you? I guess you have entered the tongxuan realm. Of course, I''ll come to congratulate you... Or I''ll come to see you as an elder!"


    Feng Buyu looks at Ye Cuo. Seeing that ye CuO''s expression doesn''t change, he shakes his head and sighs: "it''s only how long. You, who were weak at the beginning, are far ahead of me now. It seems that I''m really old!"


    Ye CuO said: "leader Feng is in his prime. How can he say that he is old?"


    At this time, standing on one side, has not spoken of the wind qianxu, eyes suddenly flashed a touch of dark color.


    Ye CuO found the strange situation of fengqianxu, so he couldn''t help looking at fengqianxu and said strangely, "brother Feng, you''ve been standing for a long time. Why don''t you say a word?"


    "I..."


    Feng qianxu just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Feng Buyu.


    Then, the wind did not speak and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, in fact, I came here today to ask you something."


    "Team leader Feng, if you have anything to say, don''t ask for anything!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "before, leader Feng helped me so much that I kept it in mind! Team leader Feng said, "as long as it''s within my power, I''ll do my best to help!"


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll say it straight..." Feng Bu Yu saw that ye CuO didn''t have the airs of a senior, so he also said with a smile: "I just want to make sure whether you really break through to the mysterious realm, and then I want you to help me, and give more advice to this useless boy!"


    "What did group leader Feng say? With my relationship with brother Feng, if I can help him, I will not hesitate! "


    Ye CuO laughed and then said, "in fact, even if you don''t come today, I will go to see you in a few days."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Feng qianxu was relieved. Before he came here, he was worried.


    He was worried that if ye CuO really became a master of the metaphysical realm, his relationship with Ye CuO would change. However, now that ye CuO didn''t put on airs at all, he naturally felt relieved.


    Wind not language good strange way: "you also have something to look for us?"? You are in the realm of metaphysics. What else can''t you solve? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "last time, didn''t leader Feng want me and my master to find a way to solve the problem of your power backfire?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Feng Buyu and Feng qianxu were both slightly shocked, their eyes suddenly burst out light, and they looked at Ye CuO at the same time.


    Feng Buyu said excitedly: "Ye Cuo, have you thought of how to solve the problem of psionic backfire?"


    Feng qianxu also appears a little nervous, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, flashing the light of expectation: "Ye Cuo, do you really find a way?"


    Feng qianxu knew his father''s situation. He had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but before he came, Feng Buyu asked him not to mention it, so he didn''t say it.


    It''s not surprising that they are both excited and nervous, because psionic regurgitation has always been the biggest problem that plagues them. They are always thinking about ways to solve psionic regurgitation.


    Last time, Feng Buyu asked Ye CuO to ask the bad old man for help to find a way to solve the problem of psionic backfire, and ye CuO agreed.


    But now after so long, he didn''t wait for the news of Ye Cuo. He thought Ye CuO didn''t think of a way, or he had forgotten it.


    During this time, his powers backfire and become more and more serious. He doesn''t know how long he can carry them.


    At this time, he received the news that ye CuO had returned to the island of the spirit gathering array. He guessed that ye CuO might have broken through to the mysterious realm.


    Therefore, apart from the purpose mentioned just now, the main purpose of his coming here today is to let Ye CuO see if he can solve his power backfire.


    However, he didn''t expect that he hadn''t opened his mouth, but ye CuO mentioned it first, which really gave him a surprise.


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t come up with a specific solution, he doesn''t know whether ye CuO''s solution will succeed or not, but he is clear that since Ye CuO said so, it means that ye CuO has a certain degree of assurance, otherwise ye CuO won''t come up with it by himself.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded his head and said, "I have come up with a really feasible solution. I am quite sure that I can solve the problem of your power backfire."


    "What can I do?" The wind is speechless and asks eagerly.


    Ye CuO said: "after this period of study with master, I found that in addition to the blood, there are also some problems in the meridians of your psionic regurgitation!"

 Chapter 1414

    Wind not language doubts a way: "channel also has a problem?"


    "Well!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "the main power of the power comes from the blood, and the most powerful power flows through the meridians.


    Meridians are like pipes. As long as these pipes have no problems and are strong enough, even if the ability has backfire, it will not cause any damage! "


    Feng Bu Yu frowned slightly and said, "I''ve thought about this before, and I''ve tried many ways to make the meridians stronger, but it doesn''t have any effect..."


    Ye CuO said: "if you just strengthen the meridians, it really won''t have any effect, but if you readjust your meridians, then the problem can be almost solved!"


    Feng qianxu couldn''t help but said: "almost solved, that is to say, you don''t have absolute assurance?"


    Ye CuO nodded, and then shook his head: "in the past, I really don''t have much confidence, but now I''m 90% sure that I can cure your power backfire!"


    "90%


    Feng Buyu and Feng qianxu are excited when they hear ye CuO''s words. Although they are not 100% sure, they are 90% sure, which is many times higher than before.


    Ye CuO dares to say that because he got a kind of technique suitable for the wind not to speak from the memory of Zhenlong Tianzun - big thunder technique.


    As long as the wind does not speak of the meridians to re adjust, and then practice the big thunder, he can get rid of the trouble of lightning power.


    Moreover, in addition to the big thunder, ye CuO also got another technique called big move, which is just suitable for Feng qianxu cultivation.


    Feng qianxu seemed to have some disbelief and said: "Ye Cuo, is what you said true?"


    Ye CuO said: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Ye Cuo, I don''t know when you will be free..."


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Feng to finish saying, "leader Feng, if there''s nothing else to deal with, I can help you now to solve the problem of psionic backfire!"


    "Don''t you need any preparation?" the wind asked


    Ye CuO said, "no, I''m ready for everything that needs to be prepared!"


    After a while, ye CuO came to a secret room with wind silent and wind thousand threads.


    Ye CuO looked at the wind and said, "leader Feng, I will teach you a kind of technique now, and then I will use the above method to cooperate with you and help you adjust your meridians."


    Wind not language some doubts: "technique?"


    Ye CuO said: "I pass on your technique, which is called big thunder technique. If you practice to the extreme, you can become thunder Taoist body and control the thunder of all worlds!"


    "Big thunder? How to master the thunder and lightning in the world


    Wind not language and wind thousand thread all have some don''t understand, the face takes to doubt ground to look at leaf wrong.


    Ye CuO told them something about archaic stars, three thousand Avenue and big thunder.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, Feng Buyu''s face was shocked and said, "Ye Cuo, this big thunder skill is too valuable. Why do you want to pass it on to me?"


    "Team leader Feng, you know that although I''m not a good person, I just said that you are kind to me, so you should regard it as repaying kindness."


    Ye cuodun for a while, and then said: "moreover, you have lightning power, you are just suitable for practicing thunder."


    After listening to what ye cuogang said about the archaic stars, it''s self deception to say that the wind doesn''t speak and the thunder doesn''t move.


    After all, thunder can not only cure his power backfire, but also open a door to a wider world.


    Just like ordinary people want to go to higher places, and when they go to higher places, they want to climb to higher places. The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they yearn for a higher realm.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the wind said: "in that case, I will not refuse any more! In the future, if you have anything to use me as an old man, just ask me, I''ll never say anything


    Then the wind does not speak and stares at the wind thousand Xu one eye: "smelly boy, you still don''t thank Ye CuO!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t rush to thank me first!"


    Feng qianxu just wanted to speak, but ye CuO took the lead and said, "you''ve helped me a lot before, so I''m going to pass you a skill that can make your powers more powerful!"


    "What


    Feng Buyu just wanted to ask Ye CuO if there was any method suitable for Feng qianxu''s cultivation. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he was surprised.


    Feng qianxu was both surprised and happy, as if he could not believe his ears: "Ye Cuo, what do you say! Are you going to pass on my skills? "


    "I''m going to pass on your skill. It''s called the big move skill! Just now I told you about the three thousand Avenue, and this big move is the fastest in the three thousand Avenue!


    Once you have reached the extreme, you can move not only yourself, but even the three thousand worlds! "


    "Among the three thousand avenues, speed is the first? Can we move 3000 worlds? "


    Feng Buyu was also quite surprised. At the same time, he was very happy that his son had such an opportunity.


    Ye Cuo looked as like as two peas of a breeze. The smile on his face was almost the same as the temptation of a little girl. If you don''t want to practice, I will pass it on to others... "


    Feng qianxu''s face was in a hurry: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to practice!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "if you want, you should say it earlier! But... "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s turning words, Feng qianxu suddenly gets nervous and is afraid of what harsh conditions Ye CuO will put forward.


    But the wind does not language in the heart also think a way: "want to cultivate this kind of technique, to the person who cultivates, can''t still have what condition?"


    "But, this big move skill, can''t cure your road craziness! Besides, the archaic stars are countless times larger than the earth. You can easily get lost. Are you sure you want to practice? "


    Feng qianxu didn''t look at Ye CuO angrily: "don''t rinse me now ~"


    The reason why Ye CuO passed on the two person technique is that in addition to the two person fit, he naturally wants to bring them to his side completely.


    Although Lin Yi can''t be found now, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yi won''t appear again. Maybe when Lin Yi appears again, the danger will follow.


    Moreover, he will go to Taigu star in the future, so of course he will strengthen his power and make some preparations in advance for his future expedition to Taigu star.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s just like a man. Just now, your appearance of refusing and welcoming is more like a woman than a woman. It makes me want to vomit!"


    After making fun of Feng qianxu, ye CuO looked at Feng again and said, "leader Feng, are you ready now? If I''m ready, I''ll start passing thunder to you! "

 Chapter 1415

    In the secret room, there are only Ye CuO and Feng Buyu.


    Wind does not speak, sit cross knee, eyes closed, and ye CuO is standing in front of wind does not speak, also did not speak.


    After about two minutes, ye CuO suddenly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "leader Feng, now you activate the lightning ability!"


    The wind didn''t speak, but there were thunder lights on him, just like silver snakes swimming on him.


    Before, ye CuO had passed on the cultivation method of big thunder to fengbuyu. Now, what ye CuO has to do is to use the method mentioned above to readjust the meridians in fengbuyu''s body to make him more suitable for the cultivation of big thunder.


    Looking at the thunder snake swimming on the wind speechless body, ye CuO whispered: "gather spirit array, gather spirit!"


    With the fall of Ye CuO''s voice, under the guidance of the spirit gathering array, a large number of aura will converge towards this chamber.


    See, a aura light pillar, rush out from the ground of the secret room, direct the body of wind speechless, envelop in among.


    Fengbuyu was shrouded by the aura Light column, and he was reciting words. In a short time, the silver lightning light on him and the aura Light column disappeared and entered his body.


    Just when the lightning light and aura Light disappeared, the wind speechless body still kept the posture of sitting with cross knees, and floated slowly.


    "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt I Ching!"


    At the same time when ye CuO''s voice rang out, his hands suddenly lit up a golden light, and then clapped to the chest of the wind speechless.


    The golden light in Ye CuO''s hand lights up the silver thunder light on Feng Buyu''s chest again after stroke. Then the golden light and the thunder light get into Feng Buyu''s body at the same time.


    Then, the wind does not speak of the body a rotation, leaf wrong again fall palm, pat in the wind does not speak of the heart position.


    In this way, Feng Buyu''s body keeps turning. Ye CuO''s Golden Palm beats Feng Buyu at different positions. Every time he pats it, a piece of silver thunder will appear at the place where he drops it.


    After a while, fengbuyu''s meridians were already filled with golden thunder light, and the gold and silver thunder light was constantly moving in his meridians.


    "Ah


    I don''t know how long later, the wind didn''t speak, suddenly a painful sound came out of his mouth, and a mouthful of blood came out at the same time.


    Seeing this, ye CuO''s falling palm not only didn''t stop, but also speeded up and kept beating on Feng Buyu.


    At this time, in fengbuyu''s internal meridians, the gold and silver colored thunder snake moves faster and faster, and fengbuyu can also feel that some meridians are slightly deviated from the original position.


    "Sure enough, I can adjust the meridians!" The wind doesn''t speak, the secret way in the heart.


    More than three hours later.


    Ye CuO has stopped the action in his hand, quietly looking at the still hanging in the air, and the whole body is flashing silver thunder light of the wind does not speak, a low voice: "should be about to end?"


    Sure enough, just as ye CuO''s voice fell, the thunder on Feng Buyu''s body suddenly disappeared and fell slowly.


    Then, the wind speechless, gently exhaled a breath, suddenly opened his eyes, two thunder light burst out from his eyes.


    "Congratulations to leader Feng!"


    Ye CuO smiles a little, then his right hand wave, those two thunder light, disappear immediately.


    Feng Buyu felt the changes in his body, and at the same time, he secretly urged the lightning power. When he found that there was no sign that the power would eat back, his face immediately appeared excited.


    He has been plagued by the power of backfire for decades, and the power of backfire has become more and more powerful in recent years. If this problem is not solved, he will not be able to improve his strength any more, or even live for a long time.


    Now, the ability backfire has disappeared, and he will not be troubled by it in the future. At the same time, he has got the big thunder skill, and his strength can continue to improve in the future. Of course, he can''t suppress the emotion in his heart.


    After more than ten seconds, the wind calmed down and slowly stood up, looking at Ye CuO gratefully: "Ye Cuo, I don''t thank you for your kindness!"


    Ye CuO not only solved the problem of his power backfire, but also taught him the great thunder skill. This kindness was so great that he didn''t know how to express his gratitude in words.


    "Leader Feng, you don''t have to say whether you''re grateful or not!"


    Ye CuO said: "leader Feng, now you know something about the archaic stars. You know that Lin Yi is a part of the great dream Tianzun, and I practice the skill of the real dragon Tianzun. Before, I was still a God. Lin Yi was too embarrassed to deal with me.


    However, now that I have entered the realm of tongxuan, and Lin Yi is in the same realm, he will not be merciful any more.


    Half a month ago, Lin Yi disappeared. I couldn''t find him for so many days, so I suspect he must be preparing something.


    Although my current strength, compared with Lin Yi, should not be much weaker, but he has been on the earth for so many years, I don''t know what kind of cards he will have.


    I''m worried that people around me will be hurt, so if I really fight with Lin Yi, I''ll trouble leader Feng to protect people around me from being hurt by people killed by blood... "


    Feng Buyu said without hesitation: "even if you don''t say it, I will do it!"


    At this time, Feng qianxu, who was guarding outside the chamber of secrets, was tense in his face, worried in his eyes, and muttered in his heart: "why has there been no movement for such a long time? What''s wrong with that? Bah! You''re a crow''s beak, and you''ll make it


    At this time, the door of the secret room opened, and the wind came out with a smile.


    Feng qianxu said eagerly: "Dad, did you succeed?"


    Although seeing the smile on Feng Buyu''s face, Feng qianxu already had the answer in his heart, but he was still a little uneasy without hearing the answer.


    The wind does not say: "my ability backfires, already cured!"


    "Great!"


    Feng qianxu was excited when he heard that Feng didn''t speak. Then he looked at Ye CuO who just came out of the secret room and said gratefully, "Ye Cuo, thank you so much! I don''t know how to repay you... "


    Ye CuO looked disgusted and said, "you''re not a woman, so you don''t have to repay me!"


    Feng qianxu''s face froze. After a few seconds, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Ye Cuo, why don''t I introduce my sister... Oh, no, you''ve known each other for a long time! Why don''t I give you more opportunities to make up for you... "


    Feng Bu Yu frowned slightly and said, "if it''s not for ye Cuo, there are too many girls around me, I don''t mind..."


    "No, no! You''re not afraid of being beaten by your sister. I''m still afraid! "


    Ye CuO interrupts Feng qianxu''s words: "I can warn you, don''t mention this again in the future, otherwise big move skill will have no chance with you!"


    "Ah


    Feng qianxu was stunned, and then said: "I don''t want to mention it, but you must pass the big move to me!"

 Chapter 1416

    Fengbuyu and fengqianxu have just left. Ye cuozheng and the bad old man talk about the disappearance of Lin Yi. At this time, they see Yunni''s figure and come towards him.


    "What happened to Yunni?"


    Ye CuO saw that Yunni seemed to have something on her mind, and she couldn''t help wondering.


    When Yunni came to the front, ye CuO asked with a smile: "Yunni, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are not happy? Is it because I didn''t pass on your skills that I''m not happy? "


    "No!"


    Yunni shook her head slightly, bit her lower lip and looked at yecuo: "yecuo, I heard you and sister Suya say that when you hunt Yalong beast, Qin Fusu wants to lead Yalong beast to kill you, and then you take those Yalong beasts to kill him, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded, and at the same time, he guessed: "Yunni is not happy because she heard this?"


    Yunni hesitated for a moment and asked, "have you killed him?"


    Ye CuO looked into Yunni''s eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t kill him, but he is missing. Now I want to find him..."


    Cloud Ni''s voice raised a little: "but, I hear clearly, you and Su Ya elder sister say, you take ya long beast to kill him! He has tried to kill you so many times that you will never let him go again, will you


    Ye CuO explained: "I really want to take Yalong beast to kill him, but I didn''t kill him in the end, but he suddenly disappeared..."


    The cloud Ni lightly Oh a, way: "I know!"


    "Brother..."


    At this time, Michiko''s voice suddenly came into Ye CuO''s ear.


    Ye CuO looks at Michiko walking slowly: "Michiko, what''s the matter?"


    Yunni takes back her eyes from ye Cuo, then turns around and walks away, thinking: "is Ye CuO deceiving me? Cousin Fusu, has he really been killed by Ye CuO? "


    Although she hasn''t recovered her memory yet, since she came back from Europe last time, Yunni has learned something about her relationship with Qin Fusu, and that she and Qin Fusu really grew up together.


    During this period of time, Yunni can''t help thinking: "if it wasn''t for ye CuO''s sudden appearance, maybe I would be with cousin Fusu now?"


    Yunni knows that Qin Fusu likes herself, but she likes Ye CuO before and after amnesia, so Qin Fusu wants to kill Ye Cuo.


    It''s because she likes Ye Cuo. Even ye cuogang says that he killed Qin Fusu. Although this is not the answer she wants to hear, she doesn''t want Ye CuO to cheat herself.


    Yunni''s eyes were slack and she walked listlessly. It seemed that two voices were fighting in her mind.


    A voice said, "did ye CuO cheat me?"


    Another voice said: "Ye CuO won''t cheat me!"


    These two thoughts have been lingering in her mind, making her feel more and more depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye CuO went into Suya''s room.


    However, ye CuO found Suya sitting on the bed, her face was a little pale, which made him face a change, hurriedly to the bedside: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Ya shook her head and laughed, saying: "I suddenly thought of Lin Yi''s disappearance, so I just wanted to use the big deduction technique to deduce Lin Yi''s whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that it almost hurt me..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye CuO stares at Su ya: "Xiao Ya, I told you when I passed on your great deduction. You have just practiced these two kinds of skills. Your accomplishments are too low to deduce..."


    Ye CuO checked Suya''s body again. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved. Then he said in a slightly reproachful way: "Xiaoya, you are so smart. Why did you suddenly become stupid this time?"


    Of course, he can''t really blame Suya. After all, Suya did it to help him find Lin Yi''s trace.


    Suya found that ye CuO was really angry, but she also knew that ye CuO was concerned about herself, so she said so.


    At the same time, Suya also knew that she had made a mistake, and then beat Ye CuO''s chest like a coquetry: "you''ve become stupid!"


    Ye CuO pulls Su Ya into his arms and says with a smile, "wife, if you make a mistake, you will be punished!"


    Ye CuO finished, lowered his head, a big mouth blocked Suya''s small mouth, and then his tongue pried open Suya''s teeth, and began to conquer the city.


    "Oh..."


    Suya struggled symbolically, then gave up.


    After a while, she felt that ye CuO''s mouth finally left. Suya greedily sucked the air and quietly relied on Ye Cuo. She looked at Ye CuO ruddy and said in a low voice, "Ye Cuo, I just found that Yunni seems to have something on her mind, and she looks depressed. But when I asked her, she said it''s OK. Did you make her angry again?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "this little girl, is she still thinking about Qin Fusu?"


    Su Ya doubts a way: "what Qin Fu Su''s affair?"


    Ye CuO''s face was not serious and said, "I tell you, Yunni has gone bad. Now she has learned to stand the wall!"


    Su Yachen said strangely, "I''ll tell you something serious. Be serious!"


    "It''s like this..."


    Then, ye CuO repeated what Yunni had asked him before to Suya. After that, ye CuO said: "at that time meizhizi came to see me, and Yunni also left, so I thought she would be in a better mood after listening to my explanation. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t put it down..."


    Suya thought, staring at Ye CuO and said, "it''s not all your fault!"


    "Xiaoya, why is it my fault?" Ye CuO was confused.


    Su Yawei blushed and said, "when you told me about this, you just said that you took the Yalong beast to kill Qin Fusu, and then you did something bad to me, and cut off the sound with magic. Naturally, Yunni didn''t hear what you said later!"


    Ye CuO suddenly realized, "no wonder she suddenly asked me about it, and after listening to my explanation, she was still depressed."


    Ye mistakenly thought and said, "I''ll explain it to her in detail tomorrow, otherwise she will continue to struggle."


    Suya said, "let me talk to her."


    "Well, it''s up to you to communicate with her. After all, the girl''s mind is too hard to guess. Besides, you need to know Yunni better than I do, and she will listen to you more. If you speak, the effect will be better."


    Ye CuO nodded and said, his face became not serious again: "to communicate with Yunni, it will have to wait until tomorrow. Now I''d better have a deep communication with my dear wife, haha!"


    Say, ye CuO then pours Su Ya on the bed, at the same time his body also pressed up.

 Chapter 1417

    Bali is one of the most dazzling islands in Indonesia.


    Bali, with abundant sunshine, soft sand beach and clear sea water, is a world-famous tourist resort, known as "island of gods", "island of heaven", "island of magic" and "island of flowers".


    At the southernmost end of Bali, the uruwatu cliff, also known as lover''s cliff, is a very famous scenic spot. The reason why the uruwatu cliff is called lover''s cliff is because of a sad and beautiful love tragedy legend.


    At this time, on the lover''s cliff, Suya looks at the blue sea and blue sky, and listens to the joyful voices of several other girls. Her face also shows a smile.


    Then, Suya looks at Yunni beside her, but she is dazed. She doesn''t see a smile on her face, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Yunni, what are you thinking?"


    Su Ya reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Yunni, saying: "still thinking about whether ye CuO is cheating you?"


    Three days ago, Suya went to Yunni and explained to her. Seeing that she was still in a low mood, she decided to take Yunni out for a visit in order to comfort her.


    At the same time, in order not to make Yunni embarrassed, Suya doesn''t let Ye CuO come with her, but only a few other girls.


    The places Suya chose to visit are several Southeast Asian countries. They visited other countries three days ago. Today they come to lover''s cliff in Bali.


    Now Longteng has already controlled the underground world of Southeast Asia, and they have Longteng''s experts protecting them secretly, so ye CuO is not too worried about the safety of several women.


    "No, I know ye CuO didn''t cheat me..."


    Yunni shook her head and said, "it''s just that Qin Fusu is missing. I just feel uncomfortable. After all, he and I grew up together. Although he and ye became enemies, I don''t want him to die."


    "Don''t scowl any more!"


    Suya said, suddenly pinched both sides of Yunni''s cheek, said with a smile: "come on, give Miss Ben a smile!"


    "Ah


    Cloud Ni light called a, then reaction come over: "Su Ya elder sister, you dare to tease me!"


    "Sister Suya, don''t run away!"


    Yunni looks at Suya, smiles, turns around and runs away, immediately chasing and shouting. After a while, Yunni gasps slightly and runs to Suya.


    Su Ya looked at the cloud and said with a smile, "now, is your mood better?"


    Yunni hummed: "you let me tease, I''m in a good mood!"


    Su Ya said: "Yunni, do you know why it is called lover cliff?"


    "I know!"


    Yunni is trying to tease Suya, but she doesn''t expect Suya to suddenly change the topic. She toots her lips and says: "it''s said that there is a pair of young men and women who fall in love with each other. The woman''s father is the head of the village. She doesn''t allow her daughter to marry the cloth clothes. Their love has no result. In desperation, they embrace each other and die in the sea on the cliff of uruwatu."


    Suya nodded: "you''re right! This sad and beautiful love legend adds strange and romantic color to lover cliff, and also attracts countless lovers to visit and look at the faithful love from afar.


    However, it has another legend that a wife is on a cliff, waiting for her husband to go out to sea, but she can''t see her husband back, and she jumps into the sea in despair, so it''s also called Wangfu cliff. "


    Yunni murmured in a low voice: "lover Cliff... Wangfu Cliff..."


    However, just at this time, a group of monkeys appeared not far from them. A monkey suddenly ran over and quickly took off the hat on Yunni''s head.


    "Ah


    Yunni can''t help but exclaim when she finds her hat missing. Then she turns around and finds that the "robber monkey" is dancing a few meters away. She is wearing her hat and looking at her, with a proud "squeak" in her mouth.


    Cloud Ni stares at that monkey, put on a pair of ferocious expression, angry way: "smelly monkey, give me back my hat!"


    "Squeak!"


    The robber monkey was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he barked louder. After a few barks, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the red buttocks left by "robber monkey", Yunni was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. She stamped her feet gently and scolded: "smelly monkey! Dead monkey


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ya looks at the appearance of cloud Ni, can''t help laughing.


    "Sister Suya, you still laugh! Now even monkeys bully me, and you don''t help me! "


    Yunni hears Suya''s laughter and stares at Suya angrily. Then she murmurs in a slightly inaudible voice: "if ye CuO is here, this smelly monkey will not dare to bully me..."


    Although Yunni''s voice was very small, Suya was so close to her that she naturally heard it, so she joked: "now, do you want to think of someone?"


    Yunni''s face suddenly turned red, snorted, turned her head to one side, looked at the blue water in the distance, but did not answer Suya''s words.


    However, Suya did not intend to let go of Yunni, and then said: "now, you look at the sea, like the wife of Wangfu back!"


    "Su, ya, Jie!" Every word of Yunni''s story.


    Just at this time, Chu huaidie "fengfenghuo" ran over and said with a smile: "Yunni, I see you are bullied by a monkey!"


    Yunni no good way: "now you are bullying me, you are talking about a monkey?"


    Chu huaidie was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard other women''s laughter. She immediately snorted, "I wanted to help you get your hat back, but now I decide not to go!"


    The cloud Ni doesn''t care a way: "that hat was worn by smelly monkey, if you want, then go grab back."


    Suya thought to herself: "Yunni''s mood still hasn''t completely recovered..."


    Chu huaidie looks at Yunni with a smile and says, "Yunni, if ye CuO goes to help you get it back, will you want it?"


    Yunni turns her head and no longer looks at Suya and chuhuaidie. She says, "no, no!"


    "Ah?"


    Chu huaidie suddenly called out: "Ye Cuo, why are you here? Go and get Yunni''s hat back quickly!"


    Yunni immediately turns her head to have a look, but she doesn''t see ye Cuo. She realizes that she has been cheated by chuhuaidie. Then she can''t help fighting with chuhuaidie.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, from lover cliff back to the hotel, after several other girls are asleep, Suya went to the open-air balcony, looking at the clear night sky.


    Su Ya guessed in her heart: "is there any connection between Lin Yi''s disappearance and Qin Fusu''s weird disappearance?"


    "Why?"


    After a while, Suya suddenly had some doubts: "in the night sky, it seems that there are many stars that we haven''t seen before?"


    Suya is proficient in astronomy. She is very familiar with many stars that can''t be seen by ordinary astronomical glasses. She can calculate the trajectories.


    And she was sure that the stars she could see with her naked eye had never been seen by her super astronomical glasses before.


    Suya was more puzzled: "the appearance of these stars is so unusual!"


    Suya frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t have a clue. She sighed softly: "well, if I had the tools and conditions, I could calculate the tracks of these stars now..."


    Su Ya watched for a long time, but still couldn''t understand. She had to give up and said, "I can only wait until I go back and study them again."

 Chapter 1418

    Lanmeng island is also known as "Glass Sea" because the sea water is clear and pollution-free, and the underwater organisms are clearly visible.


    The next day after visiting lover''s cliff, Suya and some girls came to lanmeng Island, an island in the southeast of Bali.


    Blue Dream Island, there are four very famous attractions - Dream Beach, devil''s tears, sunset beach, mushroom beach.


    Dream beach is Baisha beach, the beach is not big, surrounded by cliffs, magnificent scenery, secluded.


    At this time, after a long day in lanmeng Island, Suya and some girls appear on the dream beach.


    However, their destination is not dream beach, but another famous scenic spot close to dream beach.


    A few minutes later, several people came to the devil''s tears.


    The devil''s tears, in fact, is a concave, circular opening cliff. Here, because the waves are relatively large, the waves beat on the cliff. Over time, it has formed such a special terrain. From a distance, the waves seem to fall from the devil''s face.


    Suya several people came to the devil''s tears, just at the time of high tide, the sea beat on the cliff, the spray as high as twenty or thirty meters, very spectacular.


    Chu huaidie could not help shouting: "ah! What a spectacle


    Suya felt the coolness brought by the sea breeze. On her face, she also showed a smile: "yes, it''s really spectacular."


    Yunni did not have much smile on the face, at this time is also blooming smile, a face shocked to look at the spectacular scene.


    Although Lin Qingxue also felt shocked, she was more reserved. She didn''t shout out like Chu huaidie.


    Yuanyao''s face was still cold, and she didn''t smile, but a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, several girls saw that the water mist formed by the waves beating on the cliff formed a gorgeous rainbow under the refraction of the sun.


    Chu huaidie cried out: "Wow! How beautiful


    Suya looks at the rainbow with a smile. After a while, she looks at the clouds beside her. Seeing the blurred look of the clouds, she says to her, "do you think the clouds are beautiful?"


    Yunni looks at the sea water falling down on the cliff, like small waterfalls flowing back to the sea. She nods slightly, but seems to be intoxicated with the beauty in front of her eyes, and has forgotten to speak.


    After more than an hour, the sunset, the devil''s tears, the afterglow of the sunset, the figure of several girls was elongated.


    Suya took Yunni by the hand, sat down on a flat rock, pointed to half the sun at the junction of heaven and sea, and said, "Yunni, are you happy today?"


    Yunni showed a smile on her face: "sister Suya, thank you!"


    "Silly girl, what else do you want to say to sister Suya, thank you?"


    Suya touched Yunni''s head and said with a smile, "look at the sunset in the sky. Isn''t it beautiful to look at it here?"


    Yunni said: "yes, the sunset is beautiful, but it''s almost dusk..."


    Su Ya feints anger and reaches out to scratch Yunni''s waist: "Yunni, do you dare to destroy Su Ya''s good mood?"


    "Cluck..."


    Yunni is caught off guard and attacked by Suya. She can''t help laughing, and then she starts to fight back against Suya.


    Under the setting sun, on the devil''s tears, in the cool sea breeze, the laughter of two beautiful girls, in the roar of the waves beating on the cliff, looming.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the daytime, the night in lanmeng island is very quiet. Most people stay in the hotel to rest or chat by the pool.


    The night sky, dotted with countless stars, stars scattered in the sea, with the surging waves, the whole sea is sparkling.


    In the single family villa, Suya looked at the starry night sky, her eyes shining with doubt, and her mouth uttered a slight voice: "the stars that I saw last night have not disappeared, why do they suddenly appear? Does this mean something will happen... "


    After watching for a while, Suya suddenly found that the new stars seemed brighter than yesterday, but because there was no observation instrument and no accurate data, she was not sure about it.


    After watching for half an hour, Suya still didn''t see any clue. Finally, she had to give up and went back to the room of the villa.


    Night, gradually deep.


    "Those stars, I don''t think I''ve seen them before?"


    In another room of the villa, Yuan Yao also looks at the night sky, with a faint doubt on her cold face.


    At this time, after practicing the great ice spirit skill, she became more sensitive and suddenly noticed a faint fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yao frowned: "this silk wave, seems to disappear in the near distance?"


    Without hesitation, yuanyao disappeared in the room and then appeared on the beach not far from the villa.


    Yuanyao walks slowly on the beach. Although the light is not bright, she is a person of cultivation, and her strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    After looking for it for about five minutes, yuanyao suddenly stops because she finds something like a bell on the beach.


    Yuan Yao felt for a moment, but found that the bell trapped in the sand, there is no abnormal fluctuation, she hesitated, and then picked up the bell.


    This is a bell about the size of two fingers. I can''t see what the material is, but the bell is covered with a thin layer of rust.


    Yuanyao shakes the broken bell in her hand, and then she hears the sound of the broken bell ringing.


    "Some of them are broken, but they look unusual, and the fluctuation just disappeared here..."


    Yuan Yao studied for a few minutes, but the abnormal fluctuation she felt just now did not appear on the broken bell.


    "This broken bell doesn''t look like anything. I don''t know what it is. Take it back first..."


    Yuanyao with broken bell, return to the villa again, just met Yunni, found Yunni seems to be thinking.


    Knowing that Yunni is in a bad mood, yuanyao hesitates and goes to Yunni. She opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Yunni.


    Yunni found yuanyao came back from the outside and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I went out for a walk..."


    Yuan Yao said, handed the broken bell in her hand to Yunni and said, "I just picked up this thing outside. I''ll give it to you."


    "What is this?" Cloud Ni strange way.


    "I don''t know."


    Yuan Yao said, then put the broken bell into Yunni''s hand, then turned and left.


    Yunni looks at yuanyao''s figure and is stunned. Then she looks at the broken bell in her hand and shakes it. The broken bell makes a clear sound.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Yunni played with the broken bell and found that it was nothing special, so she didn''t take it seriously. Then she threw the bell into her pocket.

 Chapter 1419

    Because I didn''t try water sports yesterday, several girls on lanmeng Island planned to try some water sports today.


    However, not all the girls dare to play, such as dragging umbrella, only Chu huaidie dares to play.


    Towing parachute is an event that after putting on the parachute, the speedboat drags the parachute to take off, then rises to the air, and the speedboat continues to drag the parachute to fly in the air.


    Drag umbrella, there are single drag umbrella and double drag umbrella points. A single person towing an umbrella takes off from the beach, while a double person towing an umbrella takes off from a motorboat.


    At this time, several girls on the beach all looked at the chuhuai butterfly above the sea and listened to the scream of chuhuai butterfly.


    Lin Qingxue is a little worried. She looks at Su Ya and says, "Xiaoya, Xiaodie, she won''t be in danger, will she?"


    Su Ya said with a smile: "sister Xue, it''s exciting to drag an umbrella, but it''s not dangerous in general!"


    Su Ya takes a look at Yuan Yao and finds that although Yuan Yao is looking at her, there is no smile on her face and she is still as cold as ice. However, Su Ya knows that Yuan Yao''s temperament is like this, so she doesn''t care.


    Then Suya looks at Yunni again and finds that Yunni is looking at chuhuai butterfly flying in the air. Her eyes are eager to try, but they are worried.


    Su Ya said with a smile, "Yunni, do you want to try it?"


    Yunni nodded and shook her head: "it looks exciting, but I still don''t play!"


    After watching for a while, Chu Huai was not willing to come down. Su Ya said, "sister Xue, Yunni, yuanyao, let''s play banana boat."


    Lin Qingxue looked at the sea, a hovercraft like a banana, pulled by a motorboat, galloping fast on the sea. She was worried and said: "Xiaoya, the banana boat is so fast..."


    Before Lin Qingxue finished, Yunni said, "sister Suya, let''s play with the banana boat!"


    "Well, that''s the decision!"


    Su Ya said, no matter what Yuan Yao thought, she took Yuan Yao''s hand and left.


    "I don''t want to play..."


    By Su Ya holding hands, Yuan Yao slightly resisted, but did not really break free.


    After a while, the four girls got on the banana boat, and then in a few screams, the banana boat was pulled by the motorboat, "whoosh" on the gallop.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All four girls screamed, but when they realized there was no danger, they relaxed and began to enjoy the project.


    When they came down from the banana boat, Chu huaidie also came down from the air. She was a little angry and said, "you can''t wait for me when you play banana boat!"


    Lin Qingxue said with a smile: "you are not willing to come down. Now why do you blame me for not waiting for you?"


    Chu Huai butterfly said: "otherwise, you can play with me again?"


    Yunni didn''t seem to recover from the stimulation just now, or thought of the next project. She was a little excited and said, "if you want to play banana boat, you can play by yourself. We''re going to take a walk on the bottom of the sea!"


    As soon as Chu huaidie''s eyes brightened, her eyes turned. Then she took her eyes back from the banana boat and said, "OK, let''s go for a walk at the bottom of the sea first! Then come back, and I''ll play banana boat


    Walking on the sea floor is actually wearing a transparent cover that can provide compressed air on the head, walking on the sea floor at a depth of three or five meters to enjoy the scenery of the sea floor.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Suya and some girls took a boat to the sea not far from the beach and began to prepare for the underwater walk.


    In the lead hood, Yunni found that the hood was not sealed, some worried: "this hood is not sealed, will not water?"


    "Yunni, what are you worried about? Don''t you see so many people playing? If there is water, how dare others play? "


    Chu huaidie said with a smile: "so, you can put a hundred hearts on it. I''m sure your head won''t get into the water!"


    Cloud Ni hears Chu Huai butterfly''s words, tenses a pretty face, stares at Chu Huai Butterfly: "you just can head water!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Ya and Lin Qingxue can''t help laughing, and not only are they, but also Yuan Yao, who has always been cold with a face. Although she doesn''t laugh, she can clearly see a smile on her face.


    And the members of Longteng on the ship, they all know that these women are the eldest. Although they want to laugh, they can only bear to keep from laughing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s an inflatable hood. The pressure inside the hood is greater than the pressure outside, so the sea water can''t get in," Suya explained


    After this episode, several girls put on headgear and other equipment, went into the sea and dived to the bottom of the sea.


    As soon as they got to the bottom of the sea, a few girls were attracted by the beautiful scenery of the bottom of the sea. All kinds of beautiful fish swam around them, and there were large areas of beautiful coral nearby.


    "How beautiful


    Everyone can''t help sighing, but the only thing that makes them feel sorry is that they can''t hear anyone else even if they are excited because they are wearing hoods.


    Of course, they can''t talk, they can still express their feelings through body language.


    Chu huaidie was dancing, and through the cover, she could see that her mouth was constantly shouting, and the excited expression on her face was almost subtle.


    Yunni''s action is not so exaggerated, much slower than chuhuaidie''s.


    Lin Qingxue seems to be a little nervous, just standing quietly, watching the fish swimming outside through the hood.


    With a smile on her face and an interesting look on her face, Suya reached out to touch the fish, but the fish seemed to be aware of the danger and swam away.


    After a few minutes, a few people got used to it.


    Chu huaidie was happy for a while, then with a bad smile on her face, she walked slowly to Lin Qingxue, and with her foot on Lin Qingxue''s round butt, she kicked her foot lightly.


    After Lin Qingxue finds out that she has been attacked by chuhuaidie, she also wants to kick chuhuaidie with her feet.


    But Chu Huai butterfly seems to have expected the same, early and Lin Qingxue opened a little distance, did not let Lin Qingxue attack succeed.


    However, Chu huaidie didn''t expect that she escaped Lin Qingxue''s attack on her hips and feet, but she couldn''t escape Yunni''s dragon claw hand, and was quickly attacked by Yunni on her chest.


    Chu huaidie in the hood says "ah", but there is no sound coming out. Then she sees Yunni''s laughing expression and stares back at Yunni.


    Lin Qingxue sees that Chu huaidie is attacked successfully by Yunni. She takes a look at Su Ya and Yuan Yao, and hesitates. She still decides to revenge herself or her feet, so she joins Yunni''s camp to fight against Chu huaidie.


    However, the battle soon changed its style. Originally, the two fought together against Chu huaidie, but in the end, they became neither enemy nor foe. Even Su Ya and Yuan Yao were involved.


    However, they didn''t forget the safety problem, so the action was not fierce.

 Chapter 1420

    On the shadow forum.


    This morning, a new post appeared: "last night, in California, several powers fought in the street and destroyed dozens of buildings!"


    After this post appeared, someone soon replied: "at that time, I hid in the distance and watched it. At the beginning, I thought it was making a movie.


    But after a while, those powers hit the earth and split, like an earthquake, and the houses collapsed.


    In that war, hundreds of people were either directly attacked to death or buried alive by collapsed buildings. The scene was more terrible than a strong earthquake! "


    Some people don''t believe it: "isn''t it? Even the powers, they should not be so unscrupulous, right? Are they not afraid of the US government''s pursuit? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Many people don''t believe it, but when they see the latest post, the ruins in the video of the post, and the rescue workers constantly carry out the rescue, their voice of suspicion stops.


    Although the voice of doubt disappeared, it turned into a shock: "massacre! It''s a massacre


    "They are too brave to challenge the authority of the government so much!"


    In a shocked speech, a "weak voice" appeared: "don''t you find that the powers are very powerful?"


    At the next moment, many other people will react that although the video just now is very fuzzy, even the faces of those powers can''t be seen clearly.


    However, judging from the damage caused by their war, many people with insight can judge that the powers are very powerful.


    "Yes


    "Is there any expert who can judge their strength and level?"


    After a while, someone answered the question: "from the video, the strength of these powers has at least reached the realm of God list!"


    "What


    "Are they all gods?"


    "Why do these God list powers fight?"


    "Who are these powers? What treasure are they fighting for, or is it because they had a big feud before? "


    After a series of shocked replies, another person posted a post: "according to my observation, the powers of these powers are very strange. It seems that they have never appeared before..."


    As soon as this post appeared, the following reply was immediately a voice of surprise.


    "No? The God list that never appeared


    "The God list that never appeared? How can it be


    "That''s right. How can there be so many God lists all of a sudden overnight? Where did they come from?"


    "Certainly not! They can''t be divine list powers. What do you think divine list is, market cabbage? So, I don''t think they can be gods! "


    After more than ten minutes, another new post appeared: "London, many sudden powers fight!"


    As soon as this post appeared, people in shadow forum were surprised again, and then they immediately began to reply under this post.


    First floor: "what?"


    Second floor: "there are powers wars in London, too? What''s more, there''s more than one place where the powers fight? "


    Third floor: "what strength are those powers? Are they gods again? Besides, they don''t and never show up, do they


    Fourth floor: "I can tell you for sure that they are the real God list, and their strength is very strong!"


    "On the fourth floor, how can you be so sure that they are all the strength of Shenbang?"


    "Because I was there watching them fight! Besides, before their war, I fought with one of them.


    However, I found that another strange master appeared, so I didn''t dare to fight and ran away immediately.


    However, what surprised me was that the man I was fighting with before didn''t come after me when I left, and fought with another psionic.


    So, I hid in the distance to watch the battle, but you never thought that the more shocking things are still behind me! Not long after the two men fought, there appeared two strange powers with the same strength!


    The two new powers should be in the same camp as the two in front of them. The original battle between them immediately turned into a joint battle! "


    "Is it true?"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    A few seconds later, the God list posted again: "what I said was what I saw with my own eyes, believe it or not!"


    "What he said should not be false. Don''t you see his ID? He is also a strong man


    Seeing this reply, others immediately found that although the speakers on the fourth floor were ranked at the end of the list, they were indeed the top of the list.


    Then, many people began to believe what the God list said, but it also made them more confused.


    "Even if there are mysterious and strange powers in California, how can there be mysterious powers in London? Besides, there are more than one! "


    When these people quit this post and refresh the front page of the forum again, they see several new posts.


    "Russia, the waters near St. Petersburg, three powers battle, destroyed a bridge, caused a huge tsunami!"


    "In Tokyo, Mount Fuji suddenly shows the battle of mysterious powerful powers, which almost smashes Mount Fuji!"


    "In Australia, a large number of women''s bodies have been found on the streets of many cities. At the same time, a large number of young women are mysteriously missing!"


    "In Canada, a number of strange murders occurred in several cities. The blood of the victim was sucked dry and turned into a mummy!"


    This post, almost every post, let the shadow forum explode once, let the people who see these posts feel a burst of suffocation.


    "Overnight, it''s either in the battle of mysterious powerful powers or in all kinds of strange murders. What''s wrong with the world?"


    "Is the world going to change?"


    "In addition to these places, are the same or similar things happening in other countries and cities?"


    "Those mysterious powers, where did they come from? What''s more, there are so many risks! Do you want us to live... "


    What''s more, not only on the shadow forum, but also on traditional media, websites and social platforms all over the world, most of the reports on this day are about the war of powers in a certain country or place, or all kinds of strange things.


    For a moment, not only the underground forces of all parties, but also the ordinary people, after seeing these reports, were covered with a thick cloud in their hearts.

 Chapter 1421

    Huaxia, Yunhai City, Longteng headquarters.


    Ye CuO frowned, thinking about the powers wars that happened around the world last night, and all kinds of strange things.


    "How can so many powers suddenly appear overnight?"


    The shadow forum has been boiling, and all kinds of media have begun to report. As the boss of Longteng, ye CuO certainly knows what happened last night, and knows the news earlier than many people.


    At the same time, he also thought happily: "if Suya and they meet those powers, I can''t get there at the first time


    Fortunately, Suya and they came back yesterday afternoon. Otherwise, I''m really worried about their accidents. "


    At this time, Yan Xie ran in with an angry face and looked at Ye CuO: "boss, I have received news that our branch in Europe has also been attacked by mysterious powers!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "I already know!"


    Because of what happened around the world last night, the people of Longteng''s intelligence department naturally knew that there might be some unknown connection between this attack and what happened in other places, so they all knew the seriousness of the incident. Of course, they would pass the news to Ye CuO at the first time.


    "Boss, I wonder why so many powers suddenly appear?"


    Yan Xie was also very suspicious, and then he said angrily, "I really ate the bear heart and the leopard gall! Even if they make trouble in other places, they dare to attack our Longteng branch!


    Boss, I think you should also take some responsibility. If you didn''t always take away my opportunities, they would know the means of my lunatic, and they certainly didn''t dare to provoke us.... "


    "You can''t be serious!"


    Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie without saying anything: "these things are full of strange breath everywhere. If it is true as I guess, our European branch will be attacked this time, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!"


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to be serious. It''s just that there are no enemies in the world who can make me serious! Oh, how lonely!


    These guys are not afraid of death, and I don''t know where they came from. But then again, I feel that I can''t stand the cold from high. Their appearance is just in time. I can try my power of great debate on these guys... "


    "Shut up


    Ye CuO snorted: "how many days have you been practicing great debate? With your current strength, in front of those guys, it''s not enough to be poked by others! "


    Yan Xie cried: "boss, you can belittle the great debate, but you can''t belittle me! Even if I don''t use the big debate technique, I can play them around so that they can''t find the southeast, northwest, or even know them! "


    Ye CuO said, "OK! Get the hell out of here! Also, let all Longteng people be more careful and pay attention to their own safety during this period of time


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Yan Xie left, Feng Bu Yu found Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at the wind and said, "leader Feng, are you here for what happened last night?"


    "Yes


    Feng Bu Yu nodded with deep worry on his face, and then said, "not only abroad, but also in China last night, and those powers were very strong!


    Do you know something about the origins of the sudden emergence of powerful powers, or do you have some guesses in your mind? "


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t know their real origin, but I do have a guess. If my guess is good, these guys may have something to do with Lin Yi!"


    After discussing with the bad old man, ye CuO really thinks that many of these new powers are the strength of Shenbang.


    Lin Yi is a part of Da Meng Tian Zun. He has been operating on the earth for so many years, and he is the most likely person to cultivate so many experts.


    Moreover, shortly after Lin Yi disappeared, they came out. How could ye CuO not connect them with Lin Yi?


    Ye CuO won''t pay attention to the strength of Shenbang now, but he is worried that besides these Shenbang and Lin Yi who didn''t show up, there will be enemies in tongxuan that he doesn''t know.


    One Lin Yidu is so difficult to deal with. If there is another one, or two or three, or even more enemies, ye CuO will have a big head when he thinks about it.


    Ye CuO said, pondering for a while, and then said: "leader Feng, you come here today, should not just ask me the origin of those powers?"


    "That''s true. In addition to trying to find out their origins, I also want to ask you one thing. I hope you Longteng can send experts to help the dragon team maintain domestic security."


    Feng Buyu said: "last night, similar things happened in China. In the mountains of the northwest, there are people fighting, and in several small cities in the south, there are also powers who make trouble. "


    "Even if leader Feng doesn''t say it, I won''t allow them to make trouble in China!"


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, and he said: "although there is not much clue, I don''t know what they want to do, but if they dare to attack Longteng''s branch in Europe, I will make them regret appearing in this world!"


    Of course, even if Longteng''s branch is not attacked, ye CuO will make a thorough investigation of these guys, otherwise he will not even know what the other party''s purpose is, which will only make his eyes black, and he can''t make a targeted plan at all.


    Feng Buyu worried: "I just don''t know how many people haven''t appeared. If they make a mess, if the distance is too far, it''s hard for us to stop them in time


    Alas! I don''t know what unpredictable things will happen next. I just hope they won''t hurt the innocent. "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said: "as long as they dare to make trouble, I''ll kill one if they come to one, and I''ll kill a pair if they come to two! I''ll see if they can let me have a good time! "


    Wind not language looking at Ye Cuo, he can obviously feel, ye CuO''s body suddenly sent out a very strong murderous gas, almost coagulation as the essence of general.


    The wind is not language, secretly frightened, at the same time way: "in that case, then I on behalf of the country first thank you!"


    "Team leader Feng, you don''t have to say these polite things to me."


    Ye CuO smiles: "moreover, if they are really Lin Yi''s people, they are most likely to come to me, so I am just solving my own problems."


    After discussing with Ye CuO for a while, Feng stood up and said, "Ye Cuo, in that case, I''ll go back to make preparations now."


    After Feng Buyu left, ye CuO fell into a deep meditation again: "where did Lin Yi go..."

 Chapter 1422

    However, one wave has not been leveled, and the other has started again.


    When the powers around the world make trouble, some astronomical organizations and many astronomy enthusiasts in the world find that there are many stars in the sky that have never appeared before.


    This night, they were as excited as they found a new continent or a new world. Many people stayed up all night and observed the whole night.


    Until the day comes, some people can''t stand the sleepiness before they go to rest, while some people are still red eyed, studying the data obtained by observing the stars before.


    At the same time, maybe just want to share their discovery with others, many astronomy lovers put their pictures on the Internet.


    At the beginning, the pictures they released really attracted the attention of many people and made many astronomy enthusiasts who missed the opportunity sigh.


    In addition to regrets and sighs, this new discovery also makes many astronomers and enthusiasts feel that a new era of exploring the universe is coming.


    Similarly, some countries also know about this situation, but the leaders of these countries are not as excited or even worried as those astronomers and astronomers, because they associate the appearance of these stars with the chaos of the powers.


    Not only the leaders of some countries, but also many ordinary people have thought of this, so at noon, rumors began to spread on the world network, saying that the end of the world was coming.


    "Last night, many astronomers observed the night sky and found many stars that had never appeared before. At the same time, many powers around the world were making trouble, causing a lot of panic!


    Many people think that the disorder of the powers is only accidental, but the authoritative experts predict that this is not an accidental event, but an inevitable event!


    Because the abilities of the psionic are much stronger than ordinary people. It''s like that before rain, ants will move, and before an earthquake, many animals will be restless. This is a reaction of the psionic when they perceive danger!


    Therefore, some authoritative experts predict that the reason why these powers are in trouble is that they realize in advance that the stars are coming towards the earth!


    So, the authoritative experts predict that when the stars hit the earth, that is the day when the end of the world comes! "


    As soon as this rumor came out, it spread wildly on the Internet, and soon the whole world was in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yunhai city.


    Suya walks to Ye CuO and worries: "Ye Cuo, there are so many God list powers in one night. Are they people killed by blood?"


    Ye CuO said: "I think it''s very possible, otherwise, where do these guys come from?"


    Su Ya said: "I''m a little worried..."


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Ye CuO grabbed Su Ya''s waist and said with a smile: "as long as I am here, I will never allow you to receive any harm!"


    Suya sweet smile: "well, I believe you!"


    After a while, Suya said: "yecuo, after I observed last night, I have determined that the stars have not appeared before.


    Moreover, there are rumors all over the Internet now, which link the occurrence of the chaos of the powers all over the world with the appearance of those stars, believing that this is a sign of the end of the world.


    Although governments all over the world have begun to refute rumors, they are still spreading. More and more people believe in the rumor of the end of the world.


    Moreover, while the powers make trouble, there are many places where they rob materials and all kinds of violence... "


    Because she found stars she had never seen before, Suya worried that this was a sign of something bad coming. So after playing in lanmeng island for two days, she went back to China with some girls.


    After returning to the sea of clouds yesterday, Suya immediately told ye CuO about it, and then found professional astronomical equipment to observe those new stars.


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya and comforted her: "don''t think so much. No matter whether there is any connection between the two, even if the end of the world comes, I will protect your safety!"


    Suya said: "let''s not talk about the stars. I think there are premeditations for the powers to make trouble everywhere and for the rumors to appear. It''s someone behind the scenes that drives all this happening!"


    Ye CuO looked at Su Ya curiously and said with a smile, "well, my wife Zhuge, do you think it''s Lin Yi or someone else who is behind the scenes?"


    Su Ya said: "it may or may not be Lin Yi..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s Lin Yi or not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Yunhai Longteng headquarters.


    Su Ya looked at Ye CuO and worried: "now many new forces have emerged in other areas, and it is obvious that they are targeting Longteng branch!"


    Su Ya saw Ye CuO frowning, then asked: "Ye Cuo, what are you going to do?"


    "Conflicts in other regions are not serious, but the Vatican in Europe is a strong enemy for our branch, so I will go to Europe first!


    The Holy See sent people to deal with me the last time they hunted the metal Yalong beast. I haven''t even settled with them yet. Now they dare to jump out and die... "


    Ye CuO sneered: "in that case, I can only help them and send them to their God!"


    "Well, that''s true. In the fight with the Holy See, we really lost a lot."


    Suya nodded, then reminded: "although you are the cultivation of tongxuanjing, you must be careful. Maybe the Holy See has some powerful means to deal with you."


    Ye CuO laughs: "don''t worry, that group of birdmen, they can''t hurt me!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, ye CuO went to a Longteng branch in Europe.


    After a detailed understanding of the situation, it was not long before he left Longteng branch.


    "Unexpectedly, I met some acquaintances here!"


    With a low voice, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in place.


    Nangong Qianqiu, who was walking on the street, suddenly changed his face. Then he found that there was one more person around him.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks at Ye CuO with a smile on his face: "Ye Cuo, you will be so scared to death!"


    Ye CuO said: "these two days, you are famous. Who can scare you to death?"


    What ye CuO said is the truth. These days, Nangong Qianqiu has been fighting with those sudden powers.


    Nangong Qianqiu is now the later cultivation of Shenbang. In addition to his understanding of the true meaning of kendo, his strong attack power makes him famous in the underground world and known as the sword God.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "these two days, I have helped Longteng a lot, so I should say thank you now."


    Ye CuO is very clear that if Nangong Qianqiu did not "attract fire", the loss of Longteng branch would be more serious.


    Nangong Qianqiu just wanted to speak, but he found that there was abnormal movement not far away.


    Similarly, ye CuO also found that it was several powers who were wantonly destroying.


    "To die!" Nangong Qianqiu gave a cold drink, and then his figure disappeared in the original place.

 Chapter 1423

    Boom boom!


    Three powers suddenly appear, and then continue to attack, a house in their attack, in the roar, into a ruin.


    Then, in the dust all over the sky, the figures of the three powers fly away in another direction.


    Boom!


    Before the figures of the three powers stopped, the nearby buildings were hit by one attack after another, and the buildings collapsed in an instant.


    People nearby who saw this scene were so frightened that they cried out and tried to flee to the place they thought was safe.


    In the eyes of those who run away, those three people are demons, extremely terrible demons. If they slow down a little, they may lose their lives. As for saving people, they almost dare not have this idea.


    The three powers look at the ruins, at the panic of the crowd, three faces show cruel sneer.


    Whoosh!


    A psionic makes an attack in his hand and flies to the fleeing crowd.


    However, at this time, an angry voice, but into their ears.


    "To die!"


    When the three powers heard the sound, their faces changed slightly, and then they looked at Nangong Qianqiu flying by at the same time.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s sword blocked the attack of the psionic, and his face was full of anger, staring at the three psionic coldly.


    Among the three, the thin man, who is nearly two meters tall, first takes a look at Nangong Qianqiu, and then looks at Ye Cuo, who is walking slowly behind Nangong Qianqiu. Because he doesn''t feel that ye CuO has too strong breath, he directly ignores the existence of Ye Cuo.


    The thin man stared at Nangong Qianqiu and sneered: "Nangong Qianqiu, you''ve come just in time. I''m just about to learn what the famous sword God has these two days!


    Hum! What bullshit sword God, that''s because you didn''t meet me, otherwise you would have died long ago! But now that you have met him today, you can die! "


    Because Nangong Qianqiu has been chasing and killing their people these two days, which has brought great losses to their organization, the thin man naturally knows Nangong Qianqiu''s name and hates Nangong Qianqiu.


    After the thin man sneers, he immediately attacks Nangong Qianqiu.


    The other two powers don''t attack Nangong Qianqiu, but show a cruel smile and attack Ye CuO at the same time.


    Nangong Qianqiu sees the thin man attack, and his face is more angry. A striking sword light suddenly lights up and cleaves to the thin man.


    Ye CuO watched the two powers attack. He turned his mouth and sneered with disdain. He didn''t move his steps. He just flicked his fingers twice, and two golden lights shot out. After a flash, the two powers screamed, their eyebrows were shot through, and they were killed instantly.


    However, because their speed was too fast, although they were dead, their bodies still rushed forward more than ten meters. When they were a few meters away from ye Cuo, they fell to the ground with two bangs.


    On the other side, the thin man who just blocked Nangong Qianqiu''s sword suddenly found that his two partners were killed instantly by Ye Cuo. His face suddenly changed: "how can this be?"


    In the thin man''s induction, ye CuO''s strength did not even reach the great master, but his two partners were the real great master''s strength, but they were killed in front of Ye CuO without even a trace of fighting back.


    "He is Ye CuO!"


    However, when ye CuO took the hand, he suddenly felt that ye CuO''s body sent out a breath of fear. At this moment, he finally woke up and was about to run away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Nangong Qianqiu finds that the thin man has signs of escaping. With a cold hum, a sharper sword light flies out. To Nangong Qianqiu''s surprise, the thin man doesn''t fight back, and seems to be fighting to escape.


    At this time, see thin man to escape, leaf wrong body breath shrouded in thin man, cold drink: "give me back!"


    As ye CuO''s voice rang out, the thin psionic seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    "Ah


    At the moment when the thin man''s figure stopped, Nangong Qianqiu chopped the thin man with a sword and directly cut down half of his body.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a sword God. One sword killed a god list!"


    Ye CuO saw that the thin man was cut in half by a sword, but he said, "I want you to keep him alive for a while, and then see if you can get some useful information from him. I didn''t expect that you would kill him with a sword!"


    Nangong Qianqiu takes back the sword and looks at Ye CuO in shock: "have you broken through?"


    Thin man but the strength of God list, even if he can''t quickly kill, but ye CuO is easy to let thin man delay.


    What''s more, ye cuogang''s breath made him conclude that ye CuO had broken through the divine list and entered a higher realm.


    Seeing ye CuO nodding, Nangong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face: "you are a monster. You broke through the God list at a young age. It''s really shocking!"


    Ye CuO said: "don''t talk about me. It''s only a long time. You are in the late stage of Shenbang, and you have a deeper understanding of kendo


    Nangong Qianqiu said, "I can''t compare with you


    A few minutes later, in a pub.


    Ye CuO took a sip of wine, and then looked at Nangong Qianqiu: "what''s your opinion about this time that the powers are destroyed everywhere?"


    Nangong Qianqiu put down his glass and said: "these people are not weak. I have met several people who have the strength of Shenbang in the past two days. However, in addition to meeting that Shenbang for the first time and being killed by me for carelessness, all the Shenbang I met later escaped..."


    Ye CuO asked: "you have fought with them so many times, have you ever asked any information from them, and have you found their origin?"


    "No!"


    Nangong Qianqiu shook his head and then said, "however, the sudden appearance of these people, although they are destructive everywhere, seems to be random, but I have a feeling that their destructive behavior is organized and purposeful."


    Ye CuO is also very confused about this point. Although he doubted that these people were cultivated by Lin Yi, he later analyzed with Su Ya and found that this is not like Lin Yi''s style.


    Seeing ye CuO''s doubts, Nangong Qianqiu said, "this time you come here, it''s because of the fight between the Holy See and you Longteng?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "these two days, the birds of the Holy See have brought serious losses to Longteng, so I have to come here in person!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO hummed coldly: "I''d like to see who gave the courage to those birdmen, and they came to me to make trouble

 Chapter 1424

    After drinking the wine, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu come out of the tavern, and they go together, constantly attacking the power of the Holy See.


    At the same time, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu will not hesitate to attack as long as they find that there are powers destroying or killing innocent people everywhere.


    With Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu''s strength, none of the powers they met, even the strength of Shenbang, could escape. They all died in their hands.


    After a day, in the process of fighting with the birdmen of the Holy See and those powers, ye CuO gradually found that there were some connections between those powers and the birdmen of the Holy See.


    So ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu went all the way to Italy.


    On the way to the Holy See of Italy, ye CuO would not hesitate to kill those powers or angels of the Holy See.


    However, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu had not yet entered Italy. They were still in a small mountain range outside Italy when they met angels sent by the Holy See to stop them.


    Ye CuO slowly landed from the sky. Not far from the angels, he looked at the more than ten angels in front of him and sneered: "a group of birds who are beyond their capacity, with your strength, also want to stop us?"


    Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu did not hide their whereabouts all the way. Otherwise, how could the people of the Holy See accurately grasp Ye CuO''s whereabouts and intercept them here.


    Among the ten angels, there are two ten winged angels, one male and one female, and the rest are also eight winged angels.


    The male ten winged angel glared at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you killed so many people in our Holy See, and you dare to come here. You don''t pay attention to our Holy See!"


    "Ha ha! You birdie people are not qualified to be put in my eyes


    Ye CuO finished laughing and his voice suddenly cooled down: "you attacked my Longteng branch and killed so many people. I came here only to kill the damned people... No, you are not human. You are birdmen. Are you ready to die?"


    The ten winged female angel was also furious: "your people should die. That''s why we killed them and let them return to the embrace of the Lord. That''s their honor!"


    "Fuck you!"


    The cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, and he laughed angrily: "it''s ridiculous! In front of me, you birdmen, don''t show off your little trick of demagogues!


    In my eyes, a hair of my people is much more precious than the lives of all of you!


    But you killed so many of me. Even if you killed all the birds in your holy see, I can''t let off my anger! "


    At this time, the ten winged male angel suddenly called out: "cross light array, open!"


    With the sound of his voice, the ground radiated dazzling light, hundreds of meters around the time was covered with a white light.


    "That''s what you rely on?"


    Ye CuO looked at the so-called cross holy light array with a smile and said with disdain: "I thought you had some powerful means, so I gave you time to set up the array, but I didn''t expect that it was just a disgraceful gadget. It really disappointed me!"


    Ye CuO had already found these angels setting up the array when he was far away from here, but he and Nangong Qianqiu still flew here, and after landing, he gave them time to complete the array.


    Even if it is still the strength of Shenbang, ye CuO will not put these angels in his eyes. What''s more, he is already in the realm of metaphysics, and these birdmen of the holy see are even less likely to pose any threat to him.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    After more than a dozen angels drank, a white light gushed out of their bodies immediately, and then all the white light gathered together to form a huge lightsaber nearly ten meters long.


    When Nangong Qianqiu saw this huge lightsaber beside Ye Cuo, he suddenly said, "let me come?"


    "No, just watch it!"


    Ye CuO said, the gold in his hand brightened up, and then a golden lightsaber about one meter long chopped at the huge lightsaber.


    "Kill him!"


    "Die for me!"


    When the huge lightsaber cleaved to yecuo, all the angels were shouting in their hearts, praying that yecuo would be killed by a sword.


    However, what stunned them was that ye CuO''s one meter long golden knife struck the huge lightsaber which was nearly ten meters long, and the huge lightsaber was split in an instant.


    Ten wings male angel is greatly surprised: "how is this possible?"


    Ten wings female Angel stares round double eyes: "how can such?"


    With the blessing of the cross light array, they all know how powerful this lightsaber is. Even if ye CuO is the first person in the list of gods, they can''t break their sword so easily.


    The rest of the eight winged angels, stupefied, had grown up and their eyes were full of disbelief, but the next moment their shock turned into fear.


    After splitting the huge lightsaber, the speed seemed to be faster, and continued to split toward more than a dozen angels.


    The two ten winged angels standing in the front, they have not responded yet, the golden knife is in front of them.


    When the ten winged female angel made a response, it was already late. The golden knife had been cut on her body and from her waist.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The ten winged male Angel responded and wanted to resist the golden knife. But he was frightened to find that the golden knife broke his defense in an instant and cut through his waist and abdomen.


    However, the speed of Jindao didn''t weaken much. Under Ye CuO''s control, the direction changed slightly, and immediately chopped to the eight winged angels.


    Then, a series of screams rang out. Although more than a dozen eight winged angels wanted to resist, their strength was too different from that of Ye Cuo. How could they block the golden knife attack?


    Just in the blink of an eye, a dozen eight winged angels were killed by the golden knife.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks at Ye CuO''s attack and kills more than a dozen people, including two ten winged angels. His face is also shocked.


    "The strength of tongxuanjing is really much stronger than me!"


    Although he fought side by side with Ye CuO many times along the way, he didn''t have a chance to see ye CuO''s real strength because the powers and the people of the holy see they met were not very strong.


    After killing more than a dozen angels, ye CuO struck again and split the holy light array. Then he looked at Nangong Qianqiu and said, "Alas, this welcome ceremony is really boring. It seems that only by going to the Holy See of these birdmen can we have a good killing!"


    After that, without waiting for Nangong Qianqiu to answer, ye CuO''s figure soared into the air, and then entered the Italian border and continued to fly towards the Holy See.


    Seeing that ye CuO has gone, Nangong Qianqiu looks at the dead angels and immediately catches up with Ye CuO without hesitation.

 Chapter 1425

    Italy, in the Vatican.


    A ten winged angel, looking at the Archbishop above, looked worried: "archbishop, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu, they have begun to kill us


    Not only the ten winged angel, but all the others, with a strong color of worry on their faces, looked at the Archbishop one after another.


    After all, ye CuO''s reputation is too fierce. Since ye CuO became the God list, there are no less than ten people who died in Ye CuO''s hands. So how can they not worry?


    Looking at the worried color on his face below, the Archbishop''s face was calm. He could see neither worry nor anger. His eyes were like an ancient well, without any waves.


    Then, the Archbishop said in a faint voice, "our purpose is to bring him here. Now that he is here, let''s go according to the plan."


    Seeing that the archbishop was full of confidence, and thinking that this was his own place, and the arrangement and preparation that had been made, all the people in the Holy See were relieved.


    "Yes


    "As long as they come, we will purify their evil souls!"


    "The majesty of the Holy See does not allow anyone to profane it! Whoever dares to blaspheme the Holy See should be judged by the light


    ¡­¡­


    In the waiting of the people of the Holy See, ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu finally appear in the distant sky of the Holy See.


    Seeing the slowly flying figure in the sky, the look in the eyes of the people waiting in the Holy See square changed slightly.


    "Here they are


    "Here we are at last!"


    "Those who violate the divine power, come to trial!"


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped in the air 100 meters away from the Vatican square. His eyes were cold and he looked down on the people in the Vatican square like a God.


    On the Holy See square, more than 30 angels are staring at Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu in the air. Almost all of them are no less than eight winged angels. Although there are no twelve winged angels, there are ten ten winged angels.


    Nangong Qianqiu stops by Ye CuO''s side and looks at the battle of the Holy See. His face is slightly dignified: "the Holy See has been able to inherit for so many years. It is true that it has a strong foundation. Even if I am the strength of the later Shenbang, and ye CuO is nearby, I can''t despise it at all!"


    Before today, Nangong Qianqiu only knew the strength of the Holy See, which must be more than the superficial ones. He guessed that there were many hidden masters in the Holy See, but he did not expect that there were ten ten winged angels equivalent to the strength of the holy list.


    "The strength of the holy see is really strong!"


    Nangong Qianqiu was a little shocked. Then he looked at Ye CuO and reminded him, "look at their formation. They should have prepared a lot of means. You''d better be careful."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I know it in my heart!"


    With that, ye CuO sneered at the bottom: "you birdmen don''t even have a decent welcome ceremony. Is that how you treat guests?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, all the people in the Holy See square below were filled with anger, and their eyes were eager to turn into sharp arrows and shoot Ye CuO into a hedgehog.


    "Blaspheme the Holy See, you are a sinner, unforgivable sinner!"


    "What''s waiting for you is death. Don''t make meaningless struggle. Come down obediently and accept the verdict!"


    "Devil, you have killed so many people in the Holy See, and you have committed heinous crimes. Your sins cannot be redeemed! Only your death can bring light to the world and shine on the earth! "


    "Devil, after your death, your soul will be washed and become a loyal servant of the Lord!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "your Lord, let him out. When I beat him to shit, you can wash your soul!"


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s mouth smile: "you damn birdmen should not have appeared in this world! You have provoked me many times, so today, let me clean up your disgusting rubbish! "


    Ye CuO said, and his figure appeared in the sky above the Vatican square.


    See ye CuO appear at the top, ten ten ten winged angels, mouth at the same time shouting: "God''s blessing!"


    With the sound of ten ten ten winged angels, all the holy see angels stand in the position, the ground suddenly lights up a white light, and then the white light instantly envelops the angels.


    In less than two seconds, the white light disappeared, but ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu saw that all the angels had changed.


    At this time, there was only eight winged angels with two pairs of wings, with a pair of wings behind them, and the ten ten winged angels also became twelve winged angels.


    "God''s blessing? It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the Holy See had such a means to enhance its strength! "


    Ye CuO looks down with great interest. Although the pair of wings behind them are not as solid as the original wings, he can feel that the strength of all birdmen has improved a lot.


    Ye cuoxin said: "the ten twelve winged birdmen, after their strength has been improved, if they still have powerful attack means, their attack power should be comparable to that of the later stage of the beauty list. And those eight winged birdmen before, their strength now, should also barely reach the divine list.... "


    His face is still disdainful: "this is what you rely on? With a pair of wings, you are not a birdman. In my eyes, your strength is also vulnerable! "


    If he had not entered the realm of tongxuan before, he would not dare to be surrounded by these more than 30 birdmen who almost have the strength of Shenbang and are still in their old nest.


    However, he is now the cultivation of tongxuan realm. Compared with before he broke through, he is more powerful. It''s not a single bit. It''s wishful thinking that these birdmen want to hurt him.


    However, the people of the Holy See did not know that the enemy they faced was much more powerful than they imagined. After hearing the wrong words, all the angels'' faces were filled with anger.


    "Arrogance


    "Ye Cuo, although you are the first person in the God list, our strength will be greatly enhanced in our God''s blessing array. I advise you not to make meaningless struggles, because your struggles are meaningless!"


    One of the twelve winged angels, looking at Ye Cuo, said and then looked at Nangong Qianqiu: "Nangong Qianqiu, you are with the devil and do harm to the world. Today your soul will be judged by God!"


    When Nangong Qianqiu heard the twelve winged angel''s words, the sword in his hand suddenly flashed cold light, and his body sent out a strong momentum at the same time.


    Moreover, in his eyes, there seemed to be two sword lights flashing: "want to judge me? Then I have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees or not! I''d like to see if your so-called judgment is more powerful, or the sword in my hand is sharper! "

 Chapter 1426

    Ye CuO laughed and said: "your blessing array of bullshit God is estimated to be able to improve your strength temporarily, but it can''t last at all!"


    Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu can also guess this. If the blessing power of the God''s blessing array can make the Holy See''s Angels enhance their strength for a long time, the Holy See''s power will definitely be more than ten times stronger than it is now.


    "Damn it! How could they know... "


    All the angels changed a little in their hearts, because indeed, as ye CuO said, the blessing power given to them by God''s blessing array can last up to an hour, and they can''t leave God''s blessing array, otherwise they will return to their original strength.


    "Don''t talk to them!"


    "Kill


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these two blasphemers!"


    Ye CuO''s figure fell slowly: "since you are in such a hurry to die, then you will be successful!"


    When ye CuO was three or four meters away from the ground, all the angels were shouting: "holy light


    As soon as their voices fell, a white light came to yecuo, enveloping yecuo''s whole life.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    In the white light column, ye CuO''s lazy voice rang out: "just this power, you can take it out. It''s ridiculous!"


    "How could that be?"


    "How could he not be affected at all?"


    "How can the light not hurt him?"


    "Why can this evil soul resist the burning of the holy light?"


    The eyes of the angels of the holy see are hard to believe. They are very clear about the power of the holy light. Even if they can''t bring great damage to yecuo, they should at least let yecuo suffer a slight injury.


    However, they all clearly saw that there was a lazy smile on Ye CuO''s face, which seemed to be enjoying the warm sunshine, a very comfortable appearance.


    Although the angels of the Holy See were shocked, they did not hesitate to attack Ye CuO and Nangong Qianqiu, who had just landed.


    There are more than 30 white lightsabers, more than 20 of which are flying to yecuo, including the attack of the ten twelve winged angels. The more than 10 lightsabers flying to Nangong Qianqiu are all from the ten winged angels.


    Nangong Qianqiu gave a cold hum, and the sword in his hand flashed with cold light, giving off a palpitating breath. Then his figure moved, like those flying lightsabers waving away without hesitation.


    Boom!


    A silver sword, and that more than ten white lightsabers meet, issued a huge roar.


    The next moment, nearly half of the white lightsaber is split by the silver sword, and the power of the silver lightsaber is also consumed.


    Nangong Qianqiu, however, was not afraid at all. A silver sword cut out and scattered the rest of the white lightsabers.


    Nangong Qianqiu found that the power of those white lightsabers was not as powerful as he thought. He said: "their strength is a little weaker than the real Shenbang..."


    He immediately realized that their fifth pair of wings, after all, were promoted by the blessing of God. Moreover, this pair of wings were not as solid as the original, so it was impossible to compare their strength with the real God list.


    Then, Nangong Qianqiu felt that he was despised by the people of the Holy See. He could not help but raise a trace of anger in his heart. An amazing sword stabbed at the ten winged angels.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After more than 20 white lightsabers devoured Ye CuO''s figure, all people heard Ye CuO''s laughter, which came out from the lightsaber. The laughter was full of disdain.


    After ye CuO''s laughter disappeared, all the lightsabers turned into a white spot, and then quickly disappeared.


    Ye CuO looked at the front coldly: "I was wrong just now. Your attack didn''t even have the qualification to scratch me!"


    "How could you not be hurt at all?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Ye cuoleng hum: "nothing is impossible! I''ve given you a chance, but you let me down. Let me send you to your Lord next


    Ye CuO said, the figure disappeared in the original place, and when he appeared again, he had come to a ten winged angel. He didn''t give him time to react, and hit him on the chest.


    Bang!


    The ten winged angel, whose chest exploded, was blasted out, and the blood sprayed out and turned into a blood mist.


    The other angels, seeing this ten winged angel, were killed by Ye CuO before they could even make a terrible cry, and their faces didn''t change greatly.


    Because ye CuO''s speed is so fast that they can''t catch Ye CuO''s moving track. They are worried that ye CuO will suddenly appear in front of them.


    Although their strength has been improved because of the blessing of God, they all know that they can''t be ye CuO''s opponent, but they didn''t expect to even have the power to fight back.


    After killing the ten winged angel, ye CuO''s figure moves again, and then another ten winged angel is hit by Ye Cuo.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye CuO''s soft voice, spread to the ears of all angels, but it was like a heavy hammer containing the power of terror, smashed in their hearts.


    Ten twelve winged angels, at this time, their faces are extremely ugly. Ye CuO''s figure is too fast. It''s hard for them to attack Ye Cuo, and even if they can hit Ye Cuo, they can''t break Ye CuO''s defense.


    However, every time ye CuO''s figure moves, a ten winged angel will die in Ye CuO''s hands, but they have nothing to do about it.


    On the other hand, the ten winged angels who besieged Nangong Qianqiu were also not able to fight back under Nangong Qianqiu''s fierce attack.


    One of them has been split in two by a sword, and several others have suffered some injuries, either light or heavy.


    In less than three minutes, ye CuO had only ten twelve winged angels left in front of him. The other ten winged angels had already dyed the square with blood and had no breath of life.


    Ye CuO looked at the ten twelve winged angels, with a hook in the corner of his mouth and a sudden cold light in his eyes: "now, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, the ten twelve winged angels, looking at a relaxed and disdainful face of Ye Cuo, each of their faces, are a panic color.


    "Your sin is like an abyss. The Lord will not forgive you!"


    Ye CuO heard this with a trembling voice, can''t help but sneer: "won''t you forgive me? Oh... Let your Lord show up. I''d like to know if your Lord can forgive me, hum!


    Besides, even if your Lord wants to forgive me, I don''t want to forgive him. If you can show your Lord, I will blow him up in front of you

 Chapter 1427

    "You blaspheme the Lord


    "Your soul should be endlessly tortured in..."


    Don''t wait for ten twelve wings angel''s words to finish, ye CuO sneer after, blow out a gold fist.


    The ten twelve winged angels did not dare to hesitate when they saw the powerful golden fist coming, and their wings immediately vibrated behind them.


    "Light shield!"


    As their voices rang out, then in front of them, a huge white light shield appeared, trying to block the golden fist with this light shield.


    Boom!


    The golden fist blows on the shield formed by the holy light, but it just pushes the shield backward, but it can''t smash it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO was not surprised, because the power of his fist was not very strong, and his failure to smash Guangdun was also in his expectation.


    When the ten twelve winged angels saw that the light shield had not been smashed, they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the vibration frequency of their wings behind them became faster, and the holy power in their bodies continuously converged into the light shield.


    Finally, they saw that the power of the golden fist was exhausted, but there was no surprise on their faces, because they all knew that if ye CuO blew another punch before ye Cuo, their light shield would not be able to stop.


    "You''re so weak that I''ve made you work so hard with one punch!"


    Ye CuO said, and then he made another blow. The power of this blow was much stronger than that one just now. When he hit the light shield, he flew it directly.


    The ten twelve winged angels saw that the light shield couldn''t stop the golden fist, and tried their best to deliver holy power to the light shield, but they couldn''t stop the golden fist at all.


    Boom!


    The light shield condensed by holy power dissipates into a white light, while the golden fist''s power is not reduced. It blows like a meteor to the ten twelve winged angels.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Although they immediately dodged when they found that the light shield was about to be smashed, the speed of the golden fist was faster than they expected. One of the twelve winged angels, who was full of a trace of reaction, couldn''t avoid completely and was hit by the golden fist.


    "Ah


    The twelve winged angel''s body bones were broken. He screamed bitterly in his mouth, and his body was blown out.


    However, when the golden fist hit him, his strength had been consumed a lot, so although he was seriously injured, he was lucky to save half his life.


    Just when ye CuO wanted to attack again, his eyes suddenly looked to the direction of the Holy See palace, and then his mouth suddenly grinned: "are you willing to come out at last?"


    Seeing that the Archbishop finally appeared and ye CuO did not attack them again, all the twelve winged angels were relieved.


    "Archbishop!"


    "Archbishop!"


    "Archbishop, kill this evil devil!"


    There are only seven of the ten winged angels fighting against Nangong Qianqiu. Seeing Nangong Qianqiu stop attacking, they all run to the Archbishop like they are pardoned.


    When Nangong Qianqiu saw them running away, he didn''t attack them either. He looked at the Archbishop with a slight look in his eyes. Although the Archbishop didn''t show his wings behind him, he knew that the Archbishop must be the strength of the twelve winged angel.


    However, the seven ten winged angels were too happy. Nangong Qianqiu let them go, but ye CuO didn''t intend to let them go.


    Ye CuO flashed out several golden fists. In the blink of an eye, the seven ten winged angels were blown away by the golden fists. The seven screams almost sounded at the same time, and then there was no sound.


    The twelve winged angels who fled to the Archbishop''s side, after seeing this scene, all of them had an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    They thought Ye CuO would stop after seeing the archbishop, but they never thought that ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the archbishop and killed the ten winged angels mercilessly.


    Then they were all furious and looked at the archbishop.


    "Archbishop, he doesn''t think much of you..."


    "Archbishop, he can no longer profane the glory of the Lord. He must destroy this evil soul immediately!"


    The Archbishop looked like he was in his sixties, and his wrinkled face was also full of anger: "yecuo, in my face, you dare to kill the people of my holy see!"


    "Who are you, old man?"


    Ye CuO looked at the archbishop and said with a smile, "I will not only kill them, but also kill all the twelve winged birds around you in front of you!


    So, you can rest assured that you will live longer than them, because I will be the last to kill you... "


    "Arrogance


    The Archbishop roared: "your strength is indeed very strong, almost beyond the scope of the God list, but here is the Holy See, the inside information of the holy see is not what you can imagine!


    Since you are here today, don''t want to leave alive again! I will make your dirty soul burn to ashes in the light of the Lord


    Ye CuO snorted: "even if you are the so-called Lord, you are not qualified to say such words to me in front of me, so you are even more unqualified!


    It''s just a pity that your master is too timid. Seeing that you servants were killed by me one by one, he didn''t dare to show up at all!


    Otherwise, you may be the luckiest Birdman in the world, because you can see with your own eyes how your Lord was killed by me! "


    Ye CuO curled his lips and sneered: "don''t you want to show me the details of you birdmen? Why do you still talk so much nonsense?"


    The Archbishop said coldly, "the glory of the holy see is inviolable! Since you want to be purified by the holy light, I will let your evil soul disappear forever under the holy light


    Ye CuO said: "it''s still nonsense! If you don''t want the chance to do it, I''ll have to do it first. I hope you, archbishop, don''t be too rubbish! "


    Ye CuO said, and without hesitation, he punched the archbishop.


    Seeing that ye CuO was about to launch an attack, the Archbishop''s eyes coagulated, and six pairs of white light wings behind him instantly appeared, and then a white holy light spear condensed in front of him.


    The Archbishop held the spear of light, which was like substance. Then his figure moved and stabbed at the flying golden fist.


    In a flash, the golden fist in the long spear of holy light, and the spear point pierced into the golden fist, but only half an inch, it could not move forward any more.


    The Archbishop''s face was slightly surprised. The six pairs of light wings behind him vibrated faster, and the power in his body surged to the holy light spear. The power of the holy light spear increased sharply, and it even pierced into the golden fist.


    "It''s a little bit stronger than those rubbish, but you can''t stop me from killing them either!"


    Ye CuO gave a blow immediately, but not to the archbishop, but to the twelve winged angels who were going to besiege Nangong Qianqiu.

 Chapter 1428

    When ye CuO''s fist blows at him, the twelve winged angel doesn''t think that ye CuO even dares to attack himself when he is fighting with the archbishop.


    His face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate or resist. His figure was about to flash to one side. However, ye CuO''s fist was so fast that he didn''t expect it. Almost when his figure was just moving, ye CuO''s fist was on him.


    "Ah


    In a scream, the body of the twelve winged angel was blasted out.


    At this time, the Archbishop just broke up the golden fist, and then he waved the light spear and angrily stabbed yecuo.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ye cuomu shows disdain, and then moves to meet the spear of holy light.


    Boom!


    When ye CuO''s fist collided with the holy light spear, a huge boom sounded, and then the holy light spear was smashed.


    The Archbishop did not expect that ye CuO''s fist was so powerful that he scattered the holy light spear. When his face changed greatly, his figure immediately flew to one side.


    Ye CuO sneered, but he didn''t chase the archbishop. His figure disappeared in an instant, and then appeared behind a twelve winged angel, with a blow on the back of the twelve winged angel.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s fist power blows into the twelve winged angel''s body, and then a Golden Shadow flies out from the front of the twelve winged angel, and his pierced body is also blown out.


    Then ye CuO didn''t look at it again, and his figure shook again. He appeared next to another twelve winged angel, and his fist went straight to his head.


    The twelve winged angel''s reaction was quick, but he still couldn''t avoid Ye CuO''s fist. The next moment, his head was hit by his fist, and then exploded like a watermelon.


    The other twelve winged angels were scared to death when they saw Ye CuO kill two twelve winged angels in succession.


    "Ah


    At this time, Nangong Qianqiu''s sword struck a twelve winged angel and directly cut off one of his arms.


    But ye CuO''s figure, just at this time, appeared on the side of the twelve winged angel, and instantly resulted in his life.


    "The sword God''s attack power is really powerful!"


    When ye CuO''s voice sounded, his figure had already disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared next to another twelve winged angel and killed him again.


    It''s very easy for him to deal with these birdmen who are promoted to twelve wings by God''s blessing with his current strength.


    However, when he wanted to kill the next twelve winged angel, the Archbishop held a silver sword, and his whole body Qi machine locked him.


    So, ye CuO slowly turned around and looked at the archbishop, and then his eyes fell on the silver sword in his hand.


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly: "this sword seems to contain powerful power inside..."


    "Hum!"


    When ye CuO was looking at the silver sword, the Archbishop snorted: "Ye Cuo, this is the holy instrument of our Holy See, the judgment of God. You should be proud that I can ask the holy instrument to deal with you!"


    When ye CuO heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! It''s funny that you want to kill me with a handful of scrap metal. You look up to yourself too much!


    Return the sacred vessel? God''s judgment? When I smash your holy crap, should I be more proud? "


    The Archbishop didn''t speak any more. The power in his body kept pouring into the judgment of God. Then a white sword flew out and cleaved to yecuo.


    Ye CuO could feel that the power of the white sword was not weak, but his face did not change at all. When the white sword was coming, he slowly punched.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s fist blows on the white sword. In a loud noise, the white sword is broken up, but ye CuO''s figure doesn''t move at all. He still has a contemptuous smile on his face: "is this what you call the power of the holy weapon?"


    The Archbishop''s face was startled: "how can you block the attack of the holy weapon so easily?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "now, do you still want to judge me with this holy instrument?"


    The Archbishop snorted, "do you think that''s the only power of the sacred vessel?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "Oh? Let me see the power of your holy vessels


    "I''ll help you!"


    As the Archbishop said, the judgment of God suddenly turned white, followed by a sword more than ten feet long, which chopped away towards yecuo with lightning.


    "This sword has good power, but you want to hurt me..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were fixed, his right fist was shining with golden light, a layer of dragon scales covered his skin, and then he hit the sword.


    Boom!


    The white sword split Ye CuO''s fist, and the next moment Ye CuO''s figure flew out in the roar.


    "Is he hurt?"


    The Archbishop saw that ye CuO was split by the sword, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. But the next second, he saw a cold smile on the corner of Ye CuO''s mouth.


    "No!"


    The Archbishop''s face suddenly changed, because ye CuO was flying in the wrong direction, which was exactly the position of the twelve winged angels who besieged Nangong Qianqiu.


    One of the twelve winged angels found that ye CuO was cut to himself by the holy instrument "judgment of God". He was about to give ye CuO a shot, but he found that ye CuO didn''t look like he was hurt at all, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, ye CuO was not hurt. Although the power of that sword was very strong, it almost reached the power of tongxuan realm, but it was a lot worse to hit Ye Cuo.


    The reason why Ye CuO flies upside down is that he did it on purpose, because he found that Nangong Qianqiu, who was besieged by several twelve winged angels, seems to be in a little trouble, so he came to help Nangong Qianqiu solve a little trouble.


    The twelve winged angel realized that it was not good, but it was too late, because ye CuO''s attack was in front of him in an instant. He didn''t have time to react, so he let out a scream in his mouth, and then his pierced body fell to the ground, bleeding.


    "Damn it


    The Archbishop roared and his figure disappeared.


    The twelve winged angel was killed by Ye Cuo, which immediately frightened the other twelve winged angels. Their attack on Nangong Qianqiu also weakened a lot.


    Ye CuO solved Nangong Qianqiu''s little trouble, then turned around and looked coldly at the Archbishop: "come instead of being rude, you can taste my fist!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his right fist burst out, and a golden fist the size of a basketball went to the archbishop.


    The Archbishop felt the strength of his fist, his face changed slightly, and the judgment of God in his hand waved, trying to break the golden fist.


    However, what shocked him was that the power of the golden fist was much stronger than he expected, and his sword could not stop the fist.


    Seeing that the golden fist was about to hit him, a cross of two fingers suddenly flew out in front of him, and instantly turned into a cross shield.


    The next moment, the golden fist blows on the cross shield.

 Chapter 1429

    Boom!


    The archbishop, with the judgment of God in his right hand and the shield of the cross in his left hand, was blown away by the great power of the golden fist, and then hit the building in front of the Vatican square, making a huge hole in that building.


    "Did you block my blow?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the cross shield''s defense was so strong. He had already used the power of the mysterious realm to smash the cross shield.


    Accident is accident, ye CuO flies the archbishop, and then appears behind a twelve winged angel.


    The twelve winged angel realized that danger was coming, and his face was shocked. His back wings flapped wildly, trying to escape from yecuo''s attack range.


    However, how can ye CuO give him a chance? His fist directly turns into a dragon claw and grasps his wings behind him. At the same time, another fist blows on him.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO killed the twelve winged angel with one blow, then hit another twelve winged angel, and his figure flew to the Archbishop who flew out of the building.


    Under Ye CuO''s fist and Nangong Qianqiu''s attack, another twelve winged angel screamed, and then was killed by Nangong Qianqiu''s sword.


    Ye cuobian flew to the archbishop and said, "the tortoise''s shell is very hard, but it hasn''t been smashed by my fist!"


    "Hum!"


    The Archbishop snorted coldly: "it''s wishful thinking that you want to break the defense of the Holy Cross shield."


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO showed his interest and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to see if your small shield''s defense is really so strong and can''t be broken!"


    "Come on, let me try its power again!" Then a golden fist went to the archbishop.


    The Archbishop also deeply realized that ye CuO''s strength was beyond his expectation, and he did not dare to be careless. The sword of God''s judgment cleaved to the golden fist, and at the same time blocked him with the cross shield.


    Boom!


    The golden fist scattered the sword, and then went on to the archbishop.


    The Archbishop saw that the golden fist dispersed the sword so quickly. He knew that the power of this fist was much stronger than that of the other fist just now. He immediately urged the cross shield to strengthen its defense.


    For a moment, the golden fist was impartial, hit the cross shield, and the light of the cross shield shook violently, as if it would be smashed in the next second.


    A few seconds later, the Archbishop saw the power of the golden fist disappear, but there was no joy on his face, because at this time another fist of yecuo came, and not only the fist of yecuo, but also yecuo himself flew to him.


    "Why not? Then I''ll blow it up and show you! "


    When the Archbishop''s sword met the golden fist, ye CuO''s voice came to the Archbishop''s ear.


    When ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure had appeared in front of the archbishop, and then he didn''t hesitate to blow his fist and hit the cross shield.


    Boom!


    The cross shield seemed to be broken, but it was blocked in the end, but the archbishop was blown upside down by the powerful force.


    Ye CuO chased the fallen Archbishop: "come again!"


    Although Ye CuO''s attack was blocked by the cross shield, the Archbishop could still feel a great power from the cross shield, which shocked his body and hurt him a lot.


    The Archbishop''s face was shocked, and his heart was even more shocked: "how can this be, how can he be so powerful? Has he broken through the divine list? However, how could it be... "


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t dare to hesitate. A sword split out, trying to stop Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO saw the sword splitting, his eyes flashed with disdain. He did not dodge, but directly hit the flying sword with his fist. When his fist met the sword, the sword was scattered by his fist.


    Then, before the Archbishop''s sword came again, ye CuO''s figure came to the Archbishop''s body, and his fist hit the cross shield.


    Boom!


    This time, it wasn''t one or two or three punches. Ye CuO shot out more than a dozen punches in an instant, which made the Archbishop''s body keep flying upside down, and the blood in his mouth keep overflowing.


    Boom!


    When ye CuO''s last punch fell, the Holy Shield of the cross also disappeared, and the cross also appeared small cracks, and then it broke apart, turned into a piece of powder and scattered in the air.


    Without the protection of the cross shield, the archbishop was immediately hit by Ye CuO''s fist. In the sound of bone fracture, his figure was also smashed into a church.


    When ye CuO appeared in the church, he saw that the Archbishop''s face was pale, and even his standing body was shaking. If the judgment of God had not supported the ground, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t you say I can''t blow your shell? How about now? Is your shell broken? "


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed and appeared beside the archbishop, sneering: "now, what else do you have?"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the Archbishop to answer, so his fist hit him, and he flew away again and fell on the wall of the church.


    Although he blew the Archbishop away, ye CuO controlled his power and didn''t kill him immediately, because he wanted to get some information from the archbishop.


    Ye CuO stood in the same place and looked at the Archbishop lying on the ground: "why do you send birdmen to attack my people? What conspiracy do you have with those powers? Why..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye CuO''s voice suddenly stopped, his face changed, and he looked at the man who suddenly appeared beside the archbishop.


    Ye CuO can clearly feel that this person''s breath is very strong, which is the cultivation of tongxuan realm.


    Ye CuO frowned. He was on guard and asked, "who are you?"


    Ye CuO''s first suspect is Lin Yi, but in a flash, he denies this conjecture, because with his understanding of Lin Yi, Lin Yi disdains to hide his identity.


    The man beside the archbishop was covered in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly, but judging from his figure, he should be a man.


    The man in Black said nothing. He grabbed the Archbishop in one hand and flew out.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ye CuO saw that the man in black was going to run away with the archbishop. He immediately gave a big shout, and a majestic golden fist went to the man in black.


    "Hum!"


    In the black robe, a cold hum came out. Before flying out of the church, he made an attack to meet Ye CuO''s fist.


    At the moment when ye CuO''s figure flew out of the church, the powerful attack power of the two mysterious realms instantly collapsed the church.


    Ye CuO looked at the black robed man over the Vatican square and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The man in black still didn''t speak. He responded to Ye CuO''s powerful attack.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "since you don''t say it, I''ll beat you to say it!"

 Chapter 1430

    Ye CuO saw that the black robed man gathered a big hand and clapped it down. When his eyes were cold, a golden fist flashed toward the hand.


    Boom!


    The golden fists and palms collided with each other. After a loud bang, the fists and palms disappeared, but the terrible air waves set off a gust of wind, howling and sweeping around.


    Moreover, when the fist blows out, ye CuO''s figure moves and flies to the black robed man in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The black robed man grabbed the seriously injured Archbishop with his left hand, and now he was in a coma. With a cold hum, he patted Ye CuO again.


    Ye CuO didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he dodged the palm and hit the black robed man.


    Ye CuO dodged this palm, but an angel was unlucky and was killed by a palm. Then the palm fell on the Vatican square, which made a big hole. The ground was shaking, and many windows of the Vatican building were broken.


    In mid air, seeing that ye CuO''s fist was about to come in front of him, the man in black robe made a fist from his right hand. It was also a blow out, and immediately it was against the golden fist.


    In the roar, ye CuO and the figure of the black robed man kept changing their positions in the air, and the attack almost never stopped.


    Although the battle between Ye CuO and the black robed man was in the air, many of the Holy See buildings below were affected by the aftermath of the battle and collapsed.


    After a few minutes of fighting in the air, ye CuO found that the black robed people were very powerful and could not defeat them in a short time.


    Moreover, ye CuO also realized that he didn''t know if he wanted to hide his identity. The black robed people didn''t use their full strength and tried to get rid of the entanglement and wanted to leave here.


    "Are you in such a hurry to escape for fear that I will know your identity?"


    Ye CuO once again after a blow, coldly looking at the black robed man: "you and Lin Yi, what is the relationship?"


    The black robed man still didn''t answer Ye CuO''s words, but he didn''t attack again, so he looked at Ye CuO in the air.


    Seeing that the man in black still didn''t answer, ye CuO frowned: "those powers who are doing damage everywhere, are you instigating them? What is your purpose in doing this? "


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "if you don''t want to expose your identity, I''ll force you to show it!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    In the black robe, there was a hoarse voice, which seemed to have a trace of irony, and then he looked down.


    At this time, Nangong Qianqiu finally solved the last twelve winged angel in the Vatican square. Then he looked up at the black robed man in the sky.


    Nangong Qianqiu''s eyes were full of doubts: "this man''s cultivation is also a mysterious realm. Who is he?"


    When Nangong Qianqiu was puzzled, he found that the black robed man suddenly clapped, and the black robed man flew to him at the same time.


    Nangong Qianqiu saw the terrible palm, his face changed, he waved his hand and cut out a sword, trying to resist the attack of the black robed man.


    "To die!"


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that the black robed man would suddenly attack Nangong Qianqiu. After his face changed, he immediately hit the palm of Nangong Qianqiu.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The black robed man gave a hoarse laugh, then changed his direction and flew away quickly.


    Seeing the black robed man flying to the distance, ye CuO wants to catch up with him, but as a result, Nangong Qianqiu may not be able to stop the powerful hand, so he can only help Nangong Qianqiu resolve the danger first.


    The sword cut by Nangong Qianqiu was hit by the palm of the man in black robe. It couldn''t be stopped in less than a second and was scattered by the palm.


    And the speed of that palm almost didn''t slow down, and the power didn''t weaken much, so he continued to take pictures of Nangong Qianqiu.


    But fortunately, at this time, ye CuO''s fist also arrived, and his fist blew on the palm of his hand, which dissipated instantly.


    However, when ye CuO wanted to chase the man in black again, the man in black had disappeared.


    Ye CuO frowned, and his mind spread wildly. But after searching for half a minute, he still got nothing. He had to give up the search, and then he landed beside Nangong Qianqiu.


    Ye CuO looked at Nangong qiuqianqiu and found that there were many wounds on Nangong Qianqiu''s body. He said, "are you ok?"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s wounds were all caused by the angels of the Holy See, but almost all of them were skin injuries. Apart from his pale face, his injuries were not serious.


    "I''m fine!"


    Nangong Qianqiu shook his head and then said, "I still don''t know the identity of the black robed man?"


    Ye CuO said: "no, he was so wrapped up that he didn''t even want to say one more word. Moreover, he didn''t use real powerful means in the battle. I couldn''t judge his identity for a moment."


    Ye CuO just said this, but he heard Nangong Qianqiu''s voice: "Ye Cuo, I just seem to notice that there is a familiar breath on the black robed man..."


    Ye CuO nodded: "it''s true. I also feel a familiar breath. It''s just that the breath is too weak, and he deliberately disguised himself. He can''t judge his identity through this breath."


    At this time, ye CuO''s mind, bad old man''s voice sounded: "Ye Cuo, I also feel that the black robed man gives me a familiar breath!"


    Ye CuO asked, "master, do you know his identity?"


    "I can''t think of it!"


    Lao Cha said: "on the earth, except Lin Yi, there should be no mysterious realm, but the man in black robe was obviously not Lin Yi just now..."


    Ye CuO said, "master, did he break through to the realm of metaphysics recently?"


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility," said Lao cha


    After more than ten seconds, ye CuO said, "but even if he really broke through to the mysterious realm recently, he can''t be sure who this man is!"


    "This black robed man, besides his recent breakthrough, has another possibility!"


    Bad old head way: "that is, he is not a person on earth!"


    "Master, do you mean that he comes from the archaic stars?"


    Ye CuO was a little stunned and said¡° However, if he is from the archaic stars, there is no need for him to hide his identity, so I still think that the speculation just now is more likely. "


    "It''s no use guessing now..."


    The old man stopped, and then said, "those powers that have emerged in recent days must be closely related to this man in black!


    So, if you want to know the identity of the black robed man, you can find him through those powers, and then follow suit! "


    Ye CuO agreed: "now, it seems that it can only be so!"

 Chapter 1431

    After solving the problem of the Holy See, because of the appearance of the mysterious powerful man in the realm of metaphysics, and after searching in Europe for a long time, there was no harvest.


    Worried about the safety of relatives and friends in Yunhai, ye CuO did not stay in Europe and quickly returned to Yunhai.


    However, ye CuO just returned to the sea of clouds, and he didn''t even sit on his butt. Feng Buyu found him again.


    At this time, Feng Buyu didn''t smile, and his eyes were worried. He looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, I found that although they were doing damage all over the world, they were not loose, they were all connected.


    What''s more, I also found that they are not just destroying for the sake of destruction, they are destroying with organization and purpose.


    But what I don''t understand is what kind of organization they are, and what are they doing this for? "


    "Of course, there is a purpose for them to destroy everywhere like this!"


    Ye CuO nodded, then said: "the rumor about the end of the world must be made by them! And their apparent purpose in doing so is to cause panic in the world. But why do they want to cause panic in the world? That''s their real purpose! "


    The wind nodded, pondered and asked: "Ye Cuo, what do you find in Europe? But I heard that you killed many of the Holy See''s angels all the way to the Holy See. In the end, there was a big war in the Holy See, which brought down the Holy See. "


    Ye CuO said: "when we first arrived in Europe, Nangong Qianqiu and I killed many powers. We gradually found that those powers had some connection with the Holy See, so we killed the Holy See.


    After killing a lot of birdmen in the Holy See, I finally forced the Archbishop out, and then I had another fight with the archbishop.


    However, when I beat the Archbishop seriously and wanted to ask him why he had to deal with Longteng and what shady activities he had with those powers, a mysterious realm appeared.


    Then I had a fight with the mysterious place, but at last I let him escape with the archbishop. "


    "What! You said you met a mysterious powerful man in the realm of Metaphysics? "


    The wind doesn''t language facial expression is shocked, then doubt a way: "that person, isn''t Lin Yi?"? In addition to Lin Yi and old man Zao... Now plus you, there won''t be the fourth one who is strong in xuanjing? "


    "I''m sure that''s not Lin Yi!"


    Ye CuO shakes his head: "however, Nangong Qianqiu and I both feel that he has a familiar breath, and he seems very worried that I will find out his identity. Generally, his whole body is wrapped tightly, and he has not said a word from beginning to end, so I think he should be the one I know."


    "Familiar breath? Who is he? "


    Feng Buyu became more puzzled and lost in thought. After half a minute, he said, "according to what you say, I think those powers are doing damage everywhere, and they are likely to obey his orders..."


    At this time, Yan Xie rushed in: "boss, the latest news! There''s an organization that claims to be the Taikoo League. They publicly announce that those powers who are engaged in sabotage everywhere recently are all members of the Taikoo League! "


    "Taigu League?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning. These three words made him instantly associate with the ancient stars, and then he looked at Yan Xie and said, "do you know their specific identities? Also, did they say, "why do you do this?"


    "For the time being, I only know that this asshole organization is called Taigu League, but I don''t know anything else. Wait a minute, boss. They announced new news again... "


    Yan Xie fan looked at the mobile phone. After a while, he suddenly became angry and said, "what the hell! How dare you let Longteng return to Taigu League? It''s really unreasonable. It''s really... "


    Ye CuO saw that Yan Xie couldn''t stop the car, and immediately interrupted: "OK! You don''t have to say, I already know! "


    Just now, when Yan Xie looked at the mobile phone, ye CuO''s idea had already "seen" the above contents. He knew that the Taikoo League had officially issued a notice to let governments and underground organizations around the world submit to the Taikoo League, otherwise the end of the world would come ahead of time.


    What directly ignites Yan Xie''s anger is the notice sent by Taigu League to Longteng, which makes Longteng submit to Taigu League.


    It''s not only the evil words that are inflamed. When ye Cuo, the eldest of Longteng, saw the news, he felt like a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Sure enough, this archaic alliance has something to do with archaic stars!"


    In addition to the above contents, the news released by Taikoo League also indicates that the purpose of Taikoo League is to make the earth separate from the solar system, fly back to the Taikoo stars, and become the veins of the Taikoo stars again.


    At the same time, Feng Buyu also received the news. He looked at Ye CuO and said, "this matter is very important. I have to go back now."


    Ye CuO nodded: "then you go back first. If there is any new discovery, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Feng Buyu didn''t delay much and left immediately.


    At this time, Yan Xie had suppressed his anger, and then looked at Ye CuO: "this Taigu League has a bigger appetite than us. We just want to rule the underground world, but they want to rule the whole earth completely!


    Boss, the one who is strong in mysterious and mysterious realm you mentioned to us before should be the big boss of Taigu League, right


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "maybe..."


    "What? Maybe, I think it must be!"


    He said: "with the support of this old monster in the mysterious world, this ancient alliance, how dare they speak so wildly that they dare to let all countries and underground organizations submit?"


    Ye CuO looked at Yan Xie in silence: "can''t you pay attention to the main point?"


    Yan Xie Leng said: "what I pay attention to is the key point! Isn''t a big boss like tongxuanjing the point? "


    "Then you can continue to pay attention to it!"


    With that, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to Yan Xie any more, and his figure passed in front of Yan Xie''s eyes, and then disappeared.


    "Well, the boss is so impatient. Of course, the one I said is the key point, but before I mentioned what the key point is, you left!


    You have to go to discuss with your sister-in-law, but at least you have to wait for me to finish! Although I''m not as smart as my sister-in-law, maybe my guess can enlighten her as well... "


    Seeing that ye had gone wrong, Yan Xie murmured to himself, "let the earth leave the solar system, fly back to the archaic stars, and become the veins of the archaic stars again? What does this sentence mean?


    I know that the earth is a fragment of the archaic star, but what is this star vein? "

 Chapter 1432

    On the shadow forum, it also exploded.


    "What kind of organization is this Taikoo League? What kind of support do they have? How dare they let the countries in the world and the major underground organizations submit to them?


    They are too brave! Are they not afraid to cause public indignation, or to be blown to pieces by the superpowers? "


    "Do they want to start a third world war? Even if they are powerful enough to fight against a superpower, if all countries unite, they can''t fight against all countries, can they? "


    "Well, I''m not sure! If there is no strong card, how can the Taigu League dare to make such wild talk?


    Over the past few days, there have been powers all over the world who are wantonly destroying, which has left all countries in a mess, but the governments of all countries are not unable to stop them?


    I guess those powers are just vanguard forces! There are many divine lists in the vanguard forces, so I''m sure there are many divine list level powers in this archaic League! "


    "Do you think God list level powers are like cabbages on the street, you can have as many as you want?"


    "You are not a member of Taigu League. How do you know there are not so many experts in Taigu League?"


    "If you say so, then you are a member of Taigu League? Otherwise, how can you be sure that there are still many divine list level powers in Taigu League? "


    Many people are not interested in these two people fighting for this problem. They are more concerned about the archaic stars and veins.


    "The Taikoo League said that the earth should be separated from the solar system and become the vein of the Taikoo stars again. What does that mean?"


    "Where and where are the archaic stars? What are the veins of archaic stars? Is the earth the vein of some archaic star


    "I want to know, too! Who can tell me? "


    "I''m not in the mood to care about this now. What I want to know most is whether what Taigu League said is true or not, and whether the end of the world is really coming!"


    "Yes! The Taikoo League said that the earth should be separated from the solar system. If the earth is really separated from the solar system, will it be destroyed? "


    However, no one can answer these questions.


    Then someone posted a post: "let''s continue to discuss the response of major countries to the declaration of Taikoo League."


    "What else will happen? All countries will definitely not submit to the Taikoo League! "


    "All countries will definitely fight against the Taikoo League! Maybe there will be a third world war... "


    "I don''t care about the reaction of the major powers. What I care more about now is the reaction of the major underground forces in the world."


    "Yes! The underground forces of all parties are far inferior to those of big countries. Big countries have enough capital to compete with the Taikoo League, but the underground forces are hard to say!


    As far as I know, in the past few days, many small forces have been destroyed by the Taikoo League. So far, many of them have been subordinated to the Taikoo League. "


    "Those who submit to the Taikoo league are almost all small forces. Those who are big forces are still fighting with the Taikoo League."


    "By the way, the development momentum of China''s Longteng before was not very strong. Do you want to be an underground force that dominates the whole world?


    What''s more, ye CuO is the top one in the list of gods. What''s his reaction? Will he go back to the Taikoo League? "


    "Upstairs, is your head pinched by the door, or is there water in it, or is your head full of shit?


    A few days ago, the Taigu League attacked the major branches of Longteng. With Ye CuO''s character, will he submit to the Taigu League? So, I''m sure Ye CuO will fight with Taigu League! "


    "Ye CuO is already the first person in the list of gods. Taigu League will never be the opponent of Longteng!"


    "It''s hard to say. Since Taigu League dares to say such a thing, maybe Taigu League has a better master than ye CuO..."


    "What is more powerful than ye CuO? I think that the Taigu League was made by Ye CuO... "


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of the Taikoo League and the announcement they issued set off a strong earthquake in the world. Governments of all countries held emergency meetings for the Taikoo League.


    Huaxia, Shangjing.


    In a conference room, the senior leaders of Huaxia are holding an emergency meeting on the Taigu League.


    No. 1 chief looked at Xiang fengbuyu: "fengbuyu, you just said that there is probably a strong man who can communicate with the mysterious realm in this archaic League?"


    When other people heard this, their faces were full of doubts, waiting for the answer.


    The wind doesn''t language nod a way: "this is only my guess, I also can''t affirm, but the possibility is very big."


    "Mr. Feng, what is tongxuanjing?"


    Feng Buyu said: "tongxuan realm is a higher level realm than Shenbang!


    "That is to say, tongxuan realm is more powerful than Shenbang?"


    "Mr. Feng, how strong is tongxuanjing?"


    "Mr. Feng, how much stronger is tongxuanjing than Shenbang?"


    Wind does not say: "God list strong, in front of the mysterious realm, almost no resistance!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why is there such a powerful man?"


    Everyone was shocked. After all, Shenbang was already very powerful for them, but they did not expect that there were even more powerful people than Shenbang.


    After a while, the No. 1 leader said, "now, let''s treat the Taigu League as a powerful one in xuanjing. The next thing we should discuss is how to deal with it."


    "Huaxia, never give in to the enemy!"


    "Yes! We will never submit to the Taikoo League! "


    "If Taigu league wants to fight, then we will accompany it to the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The United States, the White House, in the conference room.


    The president of the United States looked at all the people with a gloomy face: "who can tell me who founded the Taikoo League and where its headquarters are now after killing the Taikoo League people for so many days?"


    "The Taigu league''s people are very powerful and cunning. They specially select crowded places for destruction, which brings us great difficulties in tracking..."


    "Now, I don''t want to hear anything difficult!"


    The president of the United States interrupted him, then took a deep breath: "now, the dignity of our country has been seriously challenged again, and we must fight back strongly against the Swire League!"


    "Mr. President, now we know too little about the strength of the Taikoo League. Moreover, the Taikoo League also says that if we do not yield, they will bring the end of the world ahead of time..."


    "Yes! Mr. President, there are so many stars in the space now. If the end of the world really comes, as the Taikoo League said, the earth will be finished. "


    Hearing these two people''s words, the president of the United States said coldly, "do you want to conform to the Taikoo League?"


    One congressman said, "Mr President, I don''t think that''s what they mean. I think what they want to say is that we know too little about Taikoo League


    Now, doesn''t Huaxia have the top one in the list of gods? Let''s see how Huaxia reacts, and then we can make a decision. "


    However, after hearing what the congressman said, the face of the president of the United States became more ugly.

 Chapter 1433

    The US president said coldly, "when do we need to see Huaxia''s reaction before making a decision?"


    A senior military officer glared at the congressman: "a group of timid guys, we are the first powerful country in the world. What is Taikoo League?


    Since they dare to defy the authority of our country, we must resolutely crack down on them and wipe them out of the world! "


    Another senior military official also said, "that''s right! We want to let the Taigu League know the end of provoking our country! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as countries around the world held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the Taikoo League, the Taikoo League once again released a big news - Taikoo League, there are powerful people in tongxuan!


    From this moment on, almost the whole world knows that there are more powerful tongxuan strongmen on the list of gods.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, they don''t know the world of practitioners and powers, how strong the divine list is, and how much more powerful the mysterious realm is than the divine list.


    But for those who know the strength of Shenbang, this news is a big surprise to them. Shenbang is so powerful, and tongxuanjing, which is more powerful than Shenbang, can''t ignore the superpower?


    Only at this time did everyone know that the Taikoo League had enough confidence to let the major countries and underground forces submit.


    After the Taigu League sent out this news, the powers who engaged in sabotage all over the country became more rampant and unscrupulous.


    For a while, all countries suffered heavy losses.


    Countries sent troops and used many small powerful weapons to pursue and suppress those powers.


    However, those powers immediately moved to other places after one place was destroyed, which made the encirclement and suppression operations of various countries have little effect.


    The continuous turmoil of powers all over the world makes almost everyone feel that the end of the world really seems to be coming.


    It was only half a day after the last news of the Taikoo League was sent out, and many people had not recovered from the shock. The Taikoo League once again issued the notice of "the last five days"


    The submissive can survive the end of the world! Those who do not obey will perish in five days!


    As soon as this announcement from Taigu League came out, the whole underground world was shocked again and again.


    Some of the underground forces without Shenbang backing, considering their own life safety, they did not hesitate to choose to surrender to the Taigu League.


    However, some underground forces supported by Shenbang strongmen only persisted for half a day, and then they also chose to submit to Taigu League.


    After the ultimatum of the Taikoo League was issued, those powers did not stop making trouble. While the major countries were constantly chasing them, they also entered a state of emergency combat readiness.


    On the first day, all countries were discussing how to deal with the Taikoo League.


    At this time, the Chinese government put forward a proposal to all countries in the world, hoping that all countries in the world would put down their prejudices and join hands to eliminate the Taikoo League.


    As soon as Huaxia''s proposal came out, all small and medium-sized countries agreed without hesitation, while those big countries, half a day after discussion, also agreed to unite to eliminate the Taikoo League.


    As a result, all countries reached an agreement, from fighting separately to fighting jointly, and launched a more powerful counterattack against the Swire League.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the joint counterattack of various countries, Taikoo League has also demonstrated its strong power to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, julingzhen island.


    At this time, three days have passed since the Taikoo League issued the ultimatum.


    In the past three days, ye CuO almost did not leave the island of spirit gathering array because he was worried that the mysterious place would appear.


    However, although Ye CuO could hardly get out of the island, he was clear about the latest news about the fight against Swire League all over the world.


    But most of the news is not good news. In most of the battles, the Swire League has gained the upper hand, and all countries are losing.


    "The strength of Taigu League is so strong?"


    At this time, ye CuO frowned: "who is that mysterious and powerful one?"


    In these three days, the mysterious realm has never appeared again, and ye CuO has been guessing his identity, but he has not been able to determine his identity.


    Yan Xie looked at the frowning Ye CuO: "boss, the strength of Taigu League is really beyond my expectation. It has defeated every country step by step!"


    At this time, Suya came in and walked to Ye Cuo, saying: "Ye Cuo, after my speculation these days, I have eliminated all the famous God list experts on the earth, and finally got an answer. However, this person''s identity is far beyond my expectation..."


    Su Ya''s words did not finish, Yan Xie could not wait to say: "sister-in-law, what is the answer you speculated? Who on earth is that guy in the mysterious realm? "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, just looked at Su ya.


    Su Ya said: "I guess the conclusion is that the one who is strong in xuanjing is the owner of the Ye family in Changbai Mountain, ye Qianzhan!"


    "What?"


    Ye CuO heard Su Ya''s words, and his face was shocked: "how could it be him? Xiaoya, are you right? "


    Yan Xie''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Su ya: "how can it be, sister-in-law? How could ye Qianzhan have something to do with the Taigu League, and how could he be the tongxuan realm? "


    "I think it''s hard to believe it, too, but my guess is he!"


    Su Ya looked at Ye Cuo, who was both shocked and puzzled, and said: "first of all, judging from your description of the powerful man in the mysterious realm, his body shape is not too different from that of Ye Qianzhan.


    Secondly, because you said that there was a breath in his body that made you and Nangong Qianqiu feel familiar with, so I kept excluding those God lists who had contacted with you.


    The last time you went to Changbai Mountain with Nangong Qianqiu, you had contact with ye Qianzhan, so the conclusion I draw from this is ye Qianzhan.


    As for why ye Qianzhan had the cultivation of connecting the metaphysical realm, it is completely possible. Ten years ago, ye Qianzhan''s strength was already very strong. If it wasn''t for your rapid rise, now the first person in the God list would still be ye Qianzhan.


    In the past ten years, ye Qianzhan has been practicing in seclusion. We don''t know how strong he is... "


    With SUA''s analysis, ye CuO''s doubts did not disappear, but became more intense: "why did ye Qianzhan do this? Is ye Qianzhan also Lin Yi''s person? Otherwise, how could he set up the archaic alliance, know the archaic stars, and even say that he wanted the earth to return to the archaic stars? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "it seems that if I want to find out the answer, I have to go to Changbai Mountain!"

 Chapter 1434

    Northeast China, over Changbai Mountains, four streamers pass by.


    After getting Su Ya''s conjecture, ye CuO immediately tells Nangong Qianqiu and Feng Buyu about the conjecture, as well as Nalan, the owner of the shadow.


    When ye CuO said that ye Qianzhan was the strong man in the mysterious and mysterious realm, they were also extremely shocked.


    Shocked, in order to find out the answer, they all decided to go to Changbai Mountain with Ye CuO to ask ye Qianzhan.


    In the blink of an eye, four people appeared above the Ye family in Changbai Mountain, then stopped and looked at the Ye family building below.


    Nalan looks at Ye CuO as he wishes: "Ye Cuo, do you think ye Qianzhan will come out?"


    Ye CuO looked at the bottom of his mouth and said: "as long as he''s here, he can''t think of it!"


    With that, ye CuO suddenly said in a loud voice: "master ye, old friends come to visit, don''t you come out to meet them?"


    Nalan was stunned, and then laughed: "Ye Cuo, even if the three of us are gods, even if the three of us come at the same time, we don''t dare to shout here to let him come out to meet you


    Only you, a pervert, can have such a big face and dare to let him come out to meet us. It seems that we are all touched with your light! "


    Not only did Nalan fulfill his wish, but Nangong Qianqiu and Feng were speechless. They were also surprised by Ye CuO''s practice, but they didn''t speak.


    Ye CuO doesn''t pay attention to Nalan''s wish, and doesn''t speak any more, because he has noticed the breath of Ye Qianzhan.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Qianzhan''s laughter rang out, and then his figure appeared in the eyes of the four people, not far in front of them in an instant.


    "Sure enough, they are all old friends. Since old friends are coming together, it seems that I have to have a good tea reception."


    Ye Qianzhan looked at the four with a smile: "I don''t know if four old friends have time to drink a cup of tea with me?"


    Fengbuyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan are all looking at ye Qianzhan, but they don''t feel that ye Qianzhan has the breath of xuanjing, which makes them frown slightly and start to doubt.


    Ye CuO also looked at ye Qianzhan with a smile: "master ye, I thought you would shut us out on the pretext of shutting down. I didn''t expect you would invite us to have tea together. It''s a great honor!"


    The three didn''t notice, but ye CuO and Zao were acutely aware that ye Qianzhan was really the cultivation of tongxuan.


    Now that ye Qianzhan has appeared, and it is certain that ye Qianzhan is the one who has passed through the mysterious realm, ye CuO is not in a hurry. He says with a smile: "Ye family leader... Oh, no, it should be ye league leader of Taigu league who invited each other. So how dare we not give ye league leader face?"


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t admit that he was the leader of Taigu League. He said with a smile, "please come inside and have tea first, and then we can talk about business!"


    With that, ye Qianzhan came back to Ye''s home in a flash.


    Ye CuO looked at Xiang Fengbu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan, and said with a smile, "please, ye Mengzhu. We must give him face, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure had appeared in a hall of Ye''s family.


    Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan look at each other as they wish and don''t speak, but the next moment they also appear in the hall.


    In the hall, ye CuO sits on the sofa and looks at ye Qianzhan making tea with a smile on his face.


    When ye Qianzhan was making tea, ye CuO didn''t speak. He just watched ye Qianzhan making tea quietly.


    After a while, when the tea was ready, ye Qianzhan poured a cup for the four. They all took a sip, then put down the cup and looked at ye Qianzhan.


    Feng Buyu was the first to open his mouth: "master ye, have you really broken through the realm of tongxuan?"


    Ye Qianzhan said with a smile: "you are not sure?"


    Hear ye Qianzhan this sentence is not a positive answer, but it is equivalent to a positive recognition of the words, wind not language, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan wish, three people''s faces still show a startled color.


    Only Ye Cuo, the old God, was there. He took the cup and took another sip of tea. Then he made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth.


    After a few seconds, the wind looked at ye Qianzhan and said, "master ye, you should know what we came for, right?"


    "Of course, you just want to ask me, what''s the relationship between me and Taigu League? You''re right. I''m the leader of Taigu League! "


    Ye Qianzhan laughed and then said, "in fact, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you."


    Ye CuO said strangely, "Lord Ye, you want to find us. Do you want to kill us?"


    "Why, why should I kill you?"


    Ye Qianzhan''s face remained unchanged, and he still said with a smile: "the reason why I said I wanted to find you is not to kill you, but to persuade you to join the Taigu League!"


    Hearing ye Qianzhan''s words, Nangong Qianqiu was surprised and puzzled and said, "master ye, why do you want to do this?"


    Nalan blinked as he wished and looked at ye Qianzhan doubtfully: "master ye, what is the purpose of establishing Taigu League


    With a faint smile, ye Qianzhan asked: "now you should all know the existence of archaic stars, right?"


    "Alas


    Ye CuO sighed and said, "we almost know nothing about the archaic stars. Since the leader of Ye alliance has established the archaic alliance, he must know much more about the archaic stars than we do. I don''t know the leader of Ye alliance. Can you help us out?"


    Feng Buyu also said: "master ye, what is the relationship between the earth and the archaic stars? Why do you say that we should let the earth leave the solar system, return to the archaic stars, and become the veins of the archaic stars again?"


    Nalan also asked, "what is the star pulse?"


    "Even if you don''t ask, I will tell you what I know about the archaic stars."


    Ye Qianzhan said, looked at the four people, and then said: "before heaven and earth were opened up, in a chaos, there were already three thousand demons.


    Every demon has a great power, their strength is extremely powerful, even if the heaven and earth are destroyed, they will not die.


    After chaos was opened up, a huge and incomparable star was formed, which was called Archaean star.


    The archaic stars are so huge that they are unimaginable, and there is only one star in the whole universe.


    The three thousand demons are all on this ancient star, and each of them has mastered a kind of law, which is called the three thousand Avenue.


    Because of the appearance of Taigu Tianmo, Taigu Tianmo wanted to kill three thousand demons, so a war broke out between Taigu Tianmo and three thousand demons.


    In that fierce battle, the archaic stars were constantly broken, and countless fragments of archaic stars finally became billions of galaxies in the universe.


    All the stars in today''s universe were originally part of the archaic stars, and the earth is the core of the archaic stars, known as the veins of the archaic stars. "


    Hearing this, ye CuO suddenly said: "the earth is not only a fragment of archaic stars, but also a vein of archaic stars!"


    The wind doesn''t language frown way: "according to you say so, star vein is very important to the archaic star?"


    Ye Qianzhan nodded: "you guessed right. For archaic stars, the veins are really very important. Without the veins, archaic stars will grow old day by day, and eventually will be destroyed."

 Chapter 1435

    Ye CuO asked the old man, "master, ye Qianzhan said that Taigu heavenly devil wants to kill three thousand demons and then take charge of the road alone. This is different from what I learned from the memory fragments?"


    Bad old head way: "you know from memory fragment, should not have wrong.". Ye Qianzhan said that, it is estimated that the information he has learned is also wrong. "


    Bad old man pause for a while, then way: "leaf wrong, you ask him, how does he know archaic star these things..."


    "Good!"


    So ye CuO looked at ye Qianzhan: "master ye, how do you know about the Taigu stars and the Taigu heavenly demons fighting with three thousand demons?"


    Ye Qianzhan said: "you don''t have to worry about how I know about the archaic stars. The purpose of establishing the archaic alliance is to let the stars return to the archaic stars.


    Now that you are together today, it will save me to go to you one by one. Now I formally invite you to join the Taigu League! "


    Ye Qianzhan said with a smile: "I don''t know, are you willing to join Taigu League?"


    The wind did not say: "master ye, is the earth the vein of archaic stars, or is the vein on the earth? What will happen to the earth if the stars return to the archaic stars? Will it be destroyed? "


    "What''s the difference between the earth being a star vein and the star vein on the earth?"


    Ye Qianzhan laughed indifferently and said: "in fact, even if I don''t do this, you can''t stop the stars from returning to the ancient stars!


    Because, in the near future, the alien species on the archaic stars will continue to come to the earth, so whether you join the archaic alliance or not, the earth will be destroyed in the end! "


    Ye CuO was surprised, then asked: "the alien of archaic stars, why did they come to earth?"


    "The alien of archaic stars, why did they come to earth?"


    Ye Qianzhan said: "they came to the earth, of course, to bring the earth back to the archaic stars, and let the stars return to the archaic stars!


    Of course, in addition, they have another purpose, that is to find the body of Taigu Tianmo and refine it into a magic weapon! "


    "The corpse of Taigu Tianmo, refining the corpse of Taigu Tianmo into a magic weapon?"


    As like as two peas in the heart of the leaf, he thought of the corpse of the Archaean devil possessed in the Kunlun ruins. He thought of the appearance of Archaean devil, almost identical to himself.


    At the same time, ye CuO also thought of the stars that appeared in the night sky recently: "are those not stars, but the alien species of archaic stars coming to the earth one by one?"


    Ye CuO said: "even if the alien race of the archaic stars will come to earth, the strength of those alien races is at most tongxuan realm..."


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t wait for ye CuO to finish, he said: "Ye Cuo, you can break through to the mysterious realm at this age, which really surprised me.


    However, the strength of the alien race from the archaic stars will not exceed that of the tongxuan realm, but if a group of tongxuan realms come at the same time, you alone can''t stop them from taking the earth.


    It''s better to join the archaic league now. When you enter the archaic stars in the future, you can still have a way to live.


    Otherwise, I don''t have to do it. When the archaic stars come, you will also die. "


    Ye Qianzhan''s words made Ye CuO''s four people frown deeply. Before, they all scoffed at the rumor of the end of the world, believing that it was just made up by Taigu League in order to make the world into a panic.


    But at this moment, after learning that the archaic stars are coming to the earth, their hearts become very heavy.


    Feng silent for a while, said: "master ye, even if you set up the archaic Alliance for the same purpose as those who are coming to the earth, they all want the earth to return to the archaic stars, but why do you want to send people everywhere to destroy and kill?"


    Ye Qianzhan said indifferently: "they are just ordinary people. If they die, they will die! A group of mole ants, who cares? "


    Nalan frowned as he wished and looked at ye Qianzhan with anger in his eyes: "master ye, I used to admire you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You even regard human life as grass and mustard!"


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t care and said, "even if they don''t die now, they will die when the archaic stars come. It''s just the difference between early death and late death."


    Feng Buyu said angrily, "master ye, you are all from the earth. When the earth is in danger, how can you be so ruthless and even kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Ye Qianzhan said lightly: "as long as I enter the archaic stars, my cultivation will continue to improve and I can enjoy endless Shouyuan!


    So, what does it matter to me that these people on the earth, like ants, have lived for only a few decades?


    And I also see that you are all old friends, and I invite you to join the Taikoo League for your good


    Nangong Qianqiu said coldly: "different ways, don''t plan for each other!"


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "master Ye Meng, it seems that we can''t talk about it!"


    "Ye Cuo, do you mean to refuse to join Taigu League?"


    Ye Qianzhan looked at Ye Cuo, and then glanced at the other three: "you are the same, don''t want to join Taigu League?"


    The wind sighed: "master ye, you have fallen into the evil way. I really don''t want you to be like this..."


    Ye Qianzhan laughed: "don''t tell me anything about the evil way. I only believe in my own strength. Only when I am strong can I get what I want!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes gradually become sharp, looking at ye Qianzhan: "ye Qianzhan, for the sake of you helping me in the past, I will give you a chance, you immediately let the people of Taigu League stop, otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my previous love!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, ye Qianzhan couldn''t help laughing, and then stared at Ye CuO coldly: "the last battle in the Holy See has not come to an end. Since you despise my good intentions, I can only let you stay forever today!"


    Ye CuO said with disdain, "do you think you can kill me if you enter tongxuan earlier than me?"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Qianzhan''s eyes also twinkled with cold light: "let me understand again. After you become a mysterious realm, how strong is your strength?"


    With that, ye Qianzhan suddenly burst out a very powerful momentum.


    Feeling the momentum of Ye Qianzhan, Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan can''t help changing their faces. They have to urge their own strength to compete with this momentum.


    Ye CuO sneered, a strong breath sent out: "come on, after solving you today, I will let Taigu League fall, let them go down with you!"

 Chapter 1436

    Ye Qianzhan laughed: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the strength!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the momentum collision of Ye CuO and ye Qianzhan, it seemed that a bomb exploded, and the small building collapsed in an instant.


    The figures of Ye CuO and ye Qianzhan, rising from the collapsed building, appear in the sky above Changbai Mountain.


    Below, the figures of Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan Ruyuan rush out of the collapsing building, and then look up at the two people in the sky.


    "I also want to see what kind of means ye Mengzhu has!"


    Ye CuO said, with his right hand waving, his fist was shining with gold, and then a golden fist was blowing towards ye Qianzhan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhan snorted coldly. A big unreal hand suddenly condensed out. It was extremely powerful, and seemed to be able to smash the stars.


    "It''s a big empty handprint!"


    The wind on the ground is speechless. They see ye Qianzhan''s unreal palms in front of him, which are like dark clouds covering the sky. Although they are not fighting against ye Qianzhan, their faces become a little dignified.


    They all know that this big empty handprint is one of the thirty-six magical powers of the Ye family, and it is very powerful. Moreover, ye Qianzhan is already in the mysterious realm at this time, and the power of this palm must be incomparable.


    Boom!


    When the three people were shocked, they saw the golden fist and the unreal palm meet. The sky was like thunder, which made them feel the earth shaking under their feet.


    Feng Buyu''s face was shocked: "is this the strength of tongxuanjing?"


    "The power of tongxuanjing is really powerful!"


    Nalan is also shocked in her beautiful eyes. Although she is a God, she knows very well that she must have been hurt a lot if she went to take the punch.


    In Nangong Qianqiu''s eyes, there is a sense of war. The sword in his hand seems to have life. It lights up a sword like a snake''s tongue.


    "Your big empty handprint is not very powerful either."


    Ye CuO hung in the sky, looking at ye Qianzhan not far from the opposite side: "if this is your strength, it''s too disappointing for me!"


    "It''s too early for you to be proud!"


    Ye Qianzhan snorted: "Your Dragon skill really deserves its reputation. Its attack power is really powerful, but I entered tongxuan earlier than you. You can''t be my opponent!


    You are a genius, the earth should not be your stage! Only the world like the archaic stars can make us shine brilliantly!


    So, I''d like to urge you to join the archaic alliance. In the future, we can roam the archaic stars together and let countless demons and gods bow their heads in front of us! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "for me, the earth is really too small. The archaic stars belong to my world!


    However, I also advise you to let the people of Taigu League give up their resistance and wait to die now, so that I can spare your life, otherwise, I will kill you today! "


    However, ye Qianzhan didn''t speak. He turned his palms and gathered a big palm again. He suddenly patted Ye Cuo.


    Seeing ye Qianzhan''s big hand coming, ye CuO''s face was not afraid at all. He shot two fists one after another, but the two golden fists could hardly tell each other. It looked like a fist, and with an amazing speed, he shot towards the big hand.


    Boom!


    The golden fist bumped into the huge palm of his hand. It was as powerful as a bamboo. It went through the big palm and continued to rush to ye Qianzhan.


    Golden fist''s speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, to ye Qianzhan''s body, but ye Qianzhan''s face although some accident, but there is no fear.


    I saw a palm shadow flying out, like a five finger mountain, blocking in front of the golden fist, and then bumped into the golden fist.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, ye Qianzhan''s body was in a flash, passing by the light of the golden fist, and flying to Ye CuO like lightning.


    The golden light of Ye CuO''s right hand turned into a huge sword more than ten feet long. Then he suddenly waved it. It seemed to split the space. With a terrible power, he chopped at ye Qianzhan.


    "So fast!"


    The speed of the golden sword surprised ye Qianzhan. When he wanted to avoid it, it was too late.


    As a last resort, ye Qianzhan can only urge his strength to form a defense barrier in front of him, trying to block the golden sword.


    Boom!


    As soon as ye Qianzhan''s defense was finished, the golden sword was unstoppable and fell on the barrier in front of him.


    When ye Qianzhan saw that his defense power was waning wildly, his face suddenly changed. As he stepped back, the power in his body surged out, so as to improve his defense power.


    Seeing the power of Ye CuO''s golden sword, ye Qianzhan can only defend against retrogression. The three people watching the battle below all look shocked.


    Feng Buyu murmured: "although Ye CuO broke through the mysterious realm later than ye Qianzhan, his strength seems to be stronger than ye Qianzhan!"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a sword. Although he watched Ye CuO and ye Qianzhan fight with his own eyes when he was in the Holy See of Italy, they didn''t really move that time. At this time, looking at the battle between them, he had a deeper understanding of the power of tongxuanjing.


    "Even if I have understood the true meaning of Kendo now, my cultivation has reached the later stage of the divine list, but my strength is far behind them, just like a gap..."


    Nalan''s face was shocked, his mouth was round, and his eyes were shining: "although Ye CuO is hateful sometimes, his strength can always shock people


    Ye CuO''s Dragon skill is really a powerful skill. In the same realm, it''s almost hard to meet an opponent!


    However, ye Qianzhan''s strength is certainly more than that. It''s hard for ye CuO to defeat ye Qianzhan quickly... "


    Among the three people''s thoughts, ye Qianzhan''s figure is still regressing, and finally bumps into a mountain peak.


    In the roar, under the fierce power of the golden sword, countless trees broke and fell, stones and soil shot, and the whole mountain shook violently, as if to topple.


    After a few seconds, ye Qianzhan''s figure flew out of the mountain, but he didn''t see any signs of injury except that his hair was a little messy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO looks at ye Qianzhan''s figure and laughs: "I didn''t expect that you could block my knife, and you haven''t been hurt. It''s a bit unexpected for me!"


    "That''s all!"


    Ye Qianzhan chuckled: "with the knife just now, do you want to hurt me? Hum! It''s wishful thinking

 Chapter 1437

    "Is it wishful thinking? You take my knife first!"


    At the same time, ye CuO waved a golden sword again. The golden light was dazzling and startling. The speed was more than twice as fast as that just now. The last word of Ye CuO didn''t fall. The golden sword was in front of Ye Qianzhan.


    Ye Qianzhan''s face changed, but his reaction was not slow. Almost at the time of the formation of the golden sword, he clapped two palms in succession, and the two palms clapped toward the golden sword.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    As ye CuO''s voice rang out, the golden giant knife hit ye Qianzhan''s two big palms. Then the big palms were like paper paste, which could not stop the golden giant knife at all. It was directly broken by the golden giant knife.


    "What? The power of his knife is so powerful! "


    Ye Qianzhan was surprised, but with the lesson he had just learned, he was ready to defend after he clapped his hands. So he saw the golden sword split his palm in an instant, and his defense was finished.


    When ye Qianzhan''s defense was finished, he was already on top of Ye Qianzhan''s defense group.


    Boom!


    The wind on the ground was speechless, and the three heard a deafening sound. Then they saw that after the golden sword struck ye Qianzhan, ye Qianzhan''s figure was like a missile, shooting backwards at a compound of the Ye family on the ground.


    Boom!


    Ye Qianzhan''s body smashed into the courtyard and made a big hole on the ground. At the next moment, the golden sword also cleaved on the ground and made a deep gully.


    At the same time, under the shock of terror, the courtyard of the Ye family was instantly turned into a ruin, and several people of the Ye family who could not escape were instantly buried under the ruins.


    "What a monster


    Nalan takes a look at the ruins as he wishes, and then looks at Ye CuO''s figure in the air. He can''t help but sigh in shock: "his strength is so strong that he almost presses ye Qianzhan to fight. However, ye Qianzhan can only keep on defending against his attack, as if he can''t even fight back..."


    Feng Buyu looked at the ruins, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes: "as long as ye CuO defeated ye Qianzhan and seriously injured him, the morale of Taigu League will be greatly hit..."


    Boom!


    Just in a few minutes, ye Qianzhan''s figure broke through the ruins and flew to the top of Changbai mountain again.


    "Ye Qianzhan was injured?"


    Nangong Qianqiu saw a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Ye Qianzhan''s mouth, and his face was even more shocked: "for ye Qianzhan''s cultivation in the mysterious realm, I was cut out of the wound by that knife. If I was cut, I would be dead now?"


    Ye Qianzhan while breathing, rapid healing, while looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, did not expect your strength, even strong to this extent!"


    Ye Qianzhan realizes that ye CuO''s strength seems to be even stronger than he imagined. Although he is only slightly injured now, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He must step up his time to recuperate the injury.


    Ye CuO sighed with relief and looked at ye Qianzhan: "I thought you would be chopped to death. It seems that I was worried for nothing!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhan hummed coldly: "your strength is really stronger than I expected, but it''s still impossible for you to kill me!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO said with a light smile: "look at your self-confidence, let me see what powerful means you have. Show your thirty-six magic powers!


    However, no matter what means you have, I will crush them one by one. I just don''t know if you can still be as confident as you are now


    Ye Qianzhan said: "since you want to see the power of the thirty-six powers of the Ye family, I will help you!"


    With the sound of Ye Qianzhan, his attack is still in hand, toward Ye CuO attack in the past.


    But ye CuO saw that ye Qianzhan''s attack was approaching, but his face was calm, just like breaking through the space, he met ye Qianzhan''s attack in a moment.


    Boom!


    This boom, like the first firework that was lit, followed by a continuous boom in the sky.


    In the sky, ye Qianzhan shows ye''s thirty-six magical powers one after another. The power of each attack is extremely powerful, which makes the faces of the three people below change again and again.


    The people of the Ye family saw that the master was constantly exerting his magic power, but they finally found that the power of his master was so powerful that they could not hurt Ye Cuo.


    What''s more, they all found that ye CuO''s response to his thirty-six magic powers was still relaxed, and their eyes were full of incredible and shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The strength of the master is so strong, why can''t he hurt Ye CuO?"


    "Ye CuO''s strength, how can he be so powerful, how can he..."


    Feng Buyu watched the battle in the sky, and his shock never stopped: "the thirty-six powers of the Ye family, the most powerful ones, can''t get close to Ye CuO''s body, and they are easily cracked by him


    How strong is Ye CuO''s strength? Has he reached the invincible level when he entered the tongxuan realm? If that''s true, it''s terrible! "


    Boom!


    Seeing that his attack was resolved by Ye Cuo, he still couldn''t hurt Ye Cuo. At this time, ye Qianzhan''s face became very ugly. Among the thirty-six powers of the Ye family, the most powerful ones had almost been used once.


    Ye CuO smashed ye Qianzhan''s attack again, and said with a relaxed face: "Ye Meng master, is this the power of Ye family''s 36 magical powers?"


    Ye Qianzhan didn''t speak, but he stretched out a finger. With his finger, the world changed color. His body seemed to be the center of the snowstorm. His hair was flying and his sleeves were hunting.


    After a while, only to see a snow-white dragon, about 30 meters long, suddenly opened his mouth and gave a silent roar to Ye Cuo.


    "It''s the killing finger!"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face changed slightly. He knew that the killing finger was very powerful, because he had learned ye Qianzhan''s killing finger and knew its power very well.


    "Ye Qianzhan, don''t you know what I practice is dragon skill?"


    Looking at the snow-white dragon forming, ye CuO sneered: "in front of the real dragon, you want it to challenge the dragon power of the real dragon, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Hum!"


    With ye Qianzhan''s heavy hum, the Snow Dragon flew to Ye CuO with its big mouth open in the wind and snow, as if trying to swallow Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll show you what is the power of the real dragon!"

 Chapter 1438

    Ye CuO laughs, his bones crackle and sound like the sound of a dragon. Then a golden light flies out of his body and turns into a golden dragon more than ten meters long.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon flew out, a roar came from its mouth, or from ye CuO''s mouth.


    Feng Buyu is staring at the two dragon shadows in the air. Although the golden dragon is nearly twice as small as the snow dragon, he can feel it. It seems that the golden dragon is more powerful.


    "Can ye Qianzhan''s Xuelong defeat Ye CuO''s Jinlong?"


    There was a light in Nalan''s eyes as he wished, and then he shook his head slightly and imperceptibly: "although ye Qianzhan''s thirty-six powers are also very powerful, they are still much worse than ye CuO''s dragon power. Xuelong can''t beat Jinlong..."


    In the roar of the golden dragon, he flew to the snow dragon whose body was nearly twice as big as it, and then the Golden Dragon collided with the snow dragon without any fancy.


    Boom!


    Jinlong''s dragon head bumps into Xuelong''s mouth, and then its body suddenly becomes smaller. It goes straight into Xuelong''s mouth and instantly enters Xuelong''s body.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Jinlong is swallowed by Xuelong, the people of the Ye family who hide far away seem to be relieved.


    "Good! Great


    "I said, how could ye CuO be the opponent of the owner of the family?"


    "Yecuo, your golden dragon has been swallowed by Xuelong. I see how arrogant you are!"


    However, at the next moment, the proud Ye family suddenly opened their eyes, because they all saw the explosion of Snow Dragon''s body.


    XUELONG''s body explodes, Jinlong''s body rushes out, and then appears in front of Ye Qianzhan with a terrible speed, bumping into ye Qianzhan''s body.


    Although ye Qianzhan did a good job in defense, his body was still hit by Jinlong and shot backward to the ground uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    The next moment, under the terrible impact of Jinlong, ye Qianzhan''s body was smashed into the underground.


    "How could that be?"


    "How could the master be defeated..."


    "Is the owner going to be ok?"


    Those people of the Ye family had an unbelievable look in their eyes, but their mouth was open, but no voice came out.


    Boom!


    When they were shocked, they all felt that the earth under their feet was shaking violently like a strong earthquake.


    "So it is


    Nalan whispered as she wished, although she had expected, the final result surprised her: "but, this power is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    In her expectation, after Jinlong defeated Xuelong, her power should also be consumed a lot, and she could no longer pose a threat to ye Qianzhan. However, she never thought that Jinlong could bump ye Qianzhan into the earth.


    After a few seconds, in everyone''s eyes, ye Qianzhan''s figure flew out of the pit.


    "Is the owner hurt?"


    "It''s too... Impossible. I must have been hallucinating. The master is so powerful, how could he be hurt by Ye CuO!"


    The people of the Ye family look incredible and unbelievable.


    Ye Qianzhan flew out of the pit, then stood at the edge of the pit, looked up at Ye CuO in the air, but this action seemed to affect his injury, his mouth coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale.


    See ye Qianzhan embarrassed appearance, and the corner of the mouth there is blood overflow, wind not language, the color of shock in the eyes can not hide: "ye Qianzhan was injured, and it seems that the injury is not light!"


    "Is ye Qianzhan seriously injured?"


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face was startled. At the same time, he thought that before he came to Changbai Mountain, the three of them were thinking that no matter how powerful Ye CuO''s Dragon skill was, it should not be much better than ye Qianzhan.


    Therefore, they all feel that when ye CuO and ye Qianzhan are fighting, they should be able to help and distract ye Qianzhan, unable to fight with Ye Cuo.


    However, they never thought that ye CuO didn''t give them the chance to attack at all, and ye Qianzhan was seriously injured.


    Ye Cuo, like a God, looked down at ye Qianzhan and said with a smile, "Lord Ye, do you still think you can kill me now?"


    Ye Qianzhan felt a sense of powerlessness: "under the guidance of that elder, my cultivation speed was greatly improved, and I entered tongxuan earlier than ye Cuo. I didn''t expect that my strength was still not as strong as him..."


    At this moment, ye Qianzhan can''t help feeling a trace of jealousy. He is jealous that ye CuO can get the inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun, otherwise ye CuO''s strength can''t be so strong.


    At the same time, he also thought that if the skill he practiced was at the same level as the Dragon skill, it would be ye Cuo, not himself, who was seriously injured now.


    Ye Qianzhan quickly extinguished the loss and jealousy in his heart and looked at Ye CuO coldly: "you are really the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun. Your strength is much stronger than me, but it''s impossible for you to kill me!"


    "Can you kill you? It has the final say."


    Ye CuO curled his mouth: "now you have any cards, just show them, or you will not have a chance to show them again soon!"


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, and ye Qianzhan''s figure moved. However, what everyone did not expect was that ye Qianzhan did not attack Ye Cuo, but fled to the back mountain of Ye''s family.


    The wind does not language stare: "ye Qianzhan unexpectedly escaped?"


    Nangong Qianqiu couldn''t believe it: "is ye Qianzhan''s injury more serious than I thought, otherwise how can he escape?"


    Nalan''s Apricot eyes also stare round: "this..."


    The next second, the three men seemed to have an idea. The attack was almost at the same time, trying to stop ye Qianzhan from escaping.


    The wind does not speak, the heart read a move, a silver lightning, like a silver dragon in general, in a burst of crackling sound, toward ye Qianzhan fly.


    The long sword in Nangong Qianqiu''s hand is full of light and sounds like the sound of ten thousand swords. Then it turns into a sword rain and covers Nangong Qianqiu.


    Nalan''s slender hands, as she wishes, gently wave, green light from her jade white fingers, instantly woven into a large green net, appeared in front of Ye Qianzhan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhan saw the three people trying to stop him, and he gave a cold hum: "the Pearl of rice, I also want to compete with the bright moon. I can''t help myself!"


    Ye Qianzhan claps the silent silver Thunder Dragon to the wind. The Thunder Dragon just blocks it, and it disappears.


    At this time, when Nangong Qianqiu''s sword rain came, ye Qianzhan''s face didn''t change much. He also clapped his hand to the sword.


    After blocking Nangong Qianqiu''s sword, ye Qianzhan came to Nalan''s big green net. He saw a light in his hand turned into a knife shape and cut it hard towards the big green net, making a gap. Then his figure flew through the gap.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhan heard Ye CuO''s voice: "it''s a stupid decision to run away in front of me!"


    Then, suddenly, the alarm rang in his heart. He felt that he was hit by a powerful force. At the next moment, his body shot angrily towards the forbidden area behind the Ye family.


    Ye Qianzhan felt sharp pain all over his body, and could not help spouting a mouthful of blood, and then cried out: "master, help me!"

 Chapter 1439

    Ye Qianzhan pays the price of being injured, and flies to an area of the back mountain of Ye''s family by the power of Ye CuO''s attack.


    This area is actually a small valley. It was designated as the forbidden area of the Ye family decades ago. Now only ye Qianzhan can enter the whole Ye family.


    Hearing ye Qianzhan''s voice, ye Cuo, Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan all changed their faces.


    "Does ye Qianzhan have any helpers?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes are fixed, and his mind is instantly shrouded in the area near ye Qianzhan. However, he doesn''t find the elder in ye Qianzhan''s mouth.


    The wind does not speak three people, their mind, also toward the direction of extension, but to Ye CuO through the mysterious realm of mind have not found, their search nature is nothing.


    Although they didn''t find it, they all knew that since ye Qianzhan yelled like this, it showed that there was probably a stronger man in Ye''s family who was more powerful than ye Qianzhan.


    However, ye CuO is now a master of Arts. He is brave. He is confident that he can protect himself as long as he does not surpass the cultivation of the metaphysical realm.


    Moreover, with the bearing capacity of the earth, even if the cultivation of the man who has not yet appeared exceeds that of tongxuan realm, he can only exert the power of tongxuan realm at most.


    Of course, ye CuO also thought of it. This is probably the reason why ye Qianzhan put up the doubt array. The purpose is to fight for more time to escape, or to make himself worried, and then give up tracking.


    However, how can ye CuO let ye Qianzhan escape? Therefore, for ye Qianzhan''s cry for help, ye CuO just sneered. Without a pause, he continued to chase ye Qianzhan.


    The possibility of Ye CuO''s thinking, Feng Buyu three people can also think of, see ye CuO''s figure constantly, they did not hesitate, body shape a shake, also closely followed Ye Cuo, to the direction of the mountain behind Ye''s home.


    "Ye Qianzhan, your lies are too bad. You treat us as children. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "if you really have a helper, why doesn''t he come out earlier, and now you are injured, and he doesn''t show up, so I advise you not to struggle any more, because no matter how you struggle, it''s just futile!"


    Although that''s what he said, ye CuO didn''t take it lightly. He was always on guard against the possible attack of the strong.


    Ye Qianzhan seems to be busy running for his life. He doesn''t answer Ye CuO''s words. Soon he arrives at the valley where ye''s forbidden area is.


    Immediately, ye CuO saw that a figure suddenly appeared in the valley. With a wave of his hand, it seemed that an invisible force flew to ye Qianzhan, making ye Qianzhan''s body fall to the ground steadily.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Seeing the figure suddenly appearing in the valley, ye CuO''s first thought is that this person is Lin Yi, because this person''s appearance is similar to Lin Yi''s, which is a changeable face. One is like a child, one is like a teenager, and the other is like a middle-aged man, which makes it impossible to distinguish his real face.


    "Is that Lin Yi?"


    Not only does Ye CuO think like this, but the words "Lin Yi" also appear in the hearts of Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan.


    The figures of the four stopped, their eyes fixed on Lin Yi in the valley, and their faces became more or less dignified.


    Ye CuO said coldly: "ye Qianzhan, you are in collusion with Lin Yi! No wonder you set up Taigu League... "


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yi''s face is still changeable. He looks at Ye CuO''s four people, and then hums coldly. Then ye CuO''s four people''s figure disappears. At the same time, there is a dreamlike bubble floating in the air.


    The pale ye Qianzhan looked at Lin Yi and complimented: "the dream Sutra of the elder is really powerful! With one move, they were trapped in a dream... "


    However, before ye Qianzhan''s words were finished, he felt that the figure of his predecessors had disappeared and instantly entered the dreamland.


    After discovering the change of the scene in front of him, ye CuO knows that he has fallen into the dream created by Lin Yi, but now he is cultivating in the metaphysical realm, and this dream still can''t affect him.


    However, Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan Ruyuan are just the cultivation of Shenbang. At this time, they are all immersed in real dreams.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye CuO yelled, but the three people''s eyes were still confused, without any sign of soberness.


    "It''s no use. They are trapped in my dream. You can''t wake them up!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came to Ye CuO''s ear: "you, the descendant of the real dragon god, are really extraordinary. In my dreams, you can still stay awake! It''s no wonder that in the environment of the earth, we can become a mysterious place at such an age! "


    Hearing this voice, ye CuO saw the changeable face, and his eyes were cold: "Lin Yi, what do you want to do?"


    The changeable face suddenly became clear and became a middle-aged man, but it was full of anger: "don''t mention the word" Lin Yi "in front of me!"


    Ye CuO saw that face and began to change, frowned: "you are not Lin Yi?"


    At this moment, ye CuO thinks of Lin Qi, whom he met at Nangong''s last time. He immediately realizes that the person in front of him is not Lin Yi, but another part of Dayu Tianzun.


    Think of here, ye CuO stares at this big dream Tianzun''s separation, coldly way: "are you Lin Ji?"


    "Ye Cuo, you should be more careful!"


    Bad old man''s voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind, reminding: "Lin Yi may have a plot against you. He didn''t kill you before, but this man is another part of Dayun Tianzun. Maybe he will kill you!"


    "I''m... Lin 14!"


    "But, I prefer you to call me daydream Tianzun!" said the great dream Tianzun


    "You are the great dreamer?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "however, I don''t have the slightest liking for Da Meng Tian Zun, so I like to call you... Lin 14!"


    Lin Shishi did not get angry. He said with a smile, "the great dream God is me, and I am the great dream God. What''s the difference?"


    "Big difference!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "well said, you are the part of Dayun Tianzun. You are just a puppet who has no self-consciousness and is controlled by others."


    Lin Shishi seemed to be angry, and the speed of his face''s change speeded up instantly, but after a few seconds, the speed slowed down again: "whatever you say, I''m a big dream Tianzun, which you can''t change!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pick up the stubble, but suddenly changed the topic: "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 1440

    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you..."


    Lin 14 said: "I''m the part of Da Meng Tian Zun. Lin Yi is also the part of Da Meng Tian Zun. What do you think is our relationship?"


    Ye CuO said: "you know that''s not what I asked, otherwise when I mentioned Lin Yi just now, you won''t be angry!


    I once saw with my own eyes that Lin Yi killed a guy named Lin Qi. If I guess correctly, you are afraid of Lin Yi, afraid of Lin Yi killing you!


    So, after Lin Yi disappears, you dare to come out and let ye Qianzhan establish Taigu League. Am I right


    "I''m not afraid of Lin Yi!"


    Lin Shishi said angrily: "Lin Yi, the traitor, betrayed me after he awakened his consciousness! Moreover, he was worried about being found and killed by me, so he cut off the connection with me.


    He thought that after he cut off the contact with me, I couldn''t find him, but he was my part, how could he escape from my feelings! "


    "Lin Yi really has his own consciousness, and he wants to get rid of daydream Tianzun completely!"


    Ye Cuo, Lao Zao and Suya had guessed this point for a long time, but they were not sure. At this time, after hearing Lin Shishi''s words, he finally determined this point.


    Bad old head said: "big dream Tianzun sensed that Lin Yi was on the earth, but because he couldn''t come to the earth in person, he sent his body to the earth to kill Lin Yi. But in the end, he didn''t kill Lin Yi, but was killed by Lin Yi!"


    Ye CuO said, "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Bad old head way: "that listen to, this Lin 14 is how to say."


    However, Lin Shishi did not continue to talk about this topic, but turned to another topic: "Ye Cuo, your strength is good, and your potential is also great, I am very optimistic about you..."


    Lin Shishi didn''t continue to be Lin Yi. Ye CuO was slightly surprised. At this time, he was even more surprised to hear Lin Shishi''s words.


    Ye CuO sneered: "Lin Shishi, do you want to persuade me?"


    Lin 14 didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he drank softly: "wake up!"


    As Lin Shi''s voice falls, Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan regain their consciousness at the same time. They all know Lin Yi''s means. As soon as their thoughts turn, they know that they have just fallen into Lin Yi''s dream.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yi was so terrible. In front of Lin Yi, they had no resistance and fell into a dream.


    As soon as they thought about it, they had no doubt that if Lin Yi wanted to kill them, they would be dead now.


    Then, they all find that ye CuO seems to be OK. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because ye CuO is the only one who has hope to fight against Lin Yi. So when they see that ye CuO is OK, a ray of hope naturally rises in their hearts.


    Then, they all looked warily at Lin Shishi, looking at the changeable face.


    Lin Shishi seemed to know what they were thinking. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, otherwise you won''t live until now!"


    Nalan suddenly smiles and says, "I don''t think you don''t want to kill us, but because ye is wrong here, you don''t have a chance to kill us, do you?"


    Lin 14 disdained to smile: "little girl, do you believe Ye CuO so much? He is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard for him to protect himself. How can he protect you?


    If I didn''t think that saving your life would be of some value to me, otherwise you would have died long ago! "


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "Lin Shishi, you are too confident in yourself!"


    "Lin 14?"


    Hear ye CuO''s words, the wind doesn''t speak, three people all show confused look.


    Ye CuO saw the three people confused and explained: "he is not Lin Yi, he is Lin 14, and he is also the part of Da Meng Tianzun."


    "I am the great dreamer!"


    Lin 14 said: "now you all know that the position of the earth has been exposed. Three thousand demons are just worried about crushing the earth, so they didn''t come to the earth themselves.


    However, the earth is the pulse of the archaic stars. Sooner or later, it will return to the archaic stars. When there are 3000 gods and demons to take away the earth, all the people on the earth will die!


    I see your talent is good, so I didn''t kill you immediately. If you are smart enough, you''d better stand on my side and help me find the bodies of Lin Yi and Taigu Tianmo! "


    Nalan blinked as he wished and looked at Lin 14: "do you want us to be your subordinates?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin 14 said: "as long as you take refuge in me, even if the people of archaic stars come to the earth, they dare not kill you!"


    "Lin Shishi, do you think we are the same as ye Qianzhan?"


    Ye CuO snorted: "I will tell you clearly now that although you can have a big dream, your daydream is doomed not to come true!"


    Lin 14 said: "Ye Cuo, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "moreover, I''m certain that it''s impossible for you to find Lin Yi, because Lin Yi has left the earth!"


    "Who said Lin Yi left the earth?"


    Lin Shishi sneered: "the body of Taigu Tianmo is on the earth. How can he leave the earth? Do you think that my traitor has left the earth because you can''t find Lin Yi?


    Hum! How can he leave the earth? How dare he leave the earth? Now, he must be guarding the body of archaic demon! "


    It is precisely because ye CuO is not sure whether Lin Yi is still on the earth. His purpose is to know Lin Yi''s whereabouts from Lin 14.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Shishi didn''t know where Lin Yi was, and he wanted to ask himself and others to help him find Lin Yi''s trace.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO thought of those people in Taigu League again. He suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "people in Taigu league are also looking for Lin Yi, or more accurately, your main purpose is to find the body of Taigu heavenly devil?"


    Lin 14 nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Hearing Lin Shishi''s affirmation, ye CuO asked: "you are so anxious to find the body of Taigu Tianmo, because the position of the earth is exposed, and 3000 demons are coming. Are you afraid that they will get the body of Taigu Tianmo?


    In this way, you should have come to the earth for a long time, otherwise you can''t cultivate those people of Taigu League, am I right? "


    Lin 14 said: "you guessed right! As early as 60 years ago, I had already come to the earth, but Lin Yi was hiding too deep, and I couldn''t find his trace. That''s why I secretly developed my power... "


    The wind is not language, three people in the heart is a shock, in the heart all comes up with the same idea: "he came to the earth, unexpectedly so long?"


    However, ye CuO sneered: "it''s really nice! To put it bluntly, you are actually afraid of Lin Yi! "

 Chapter 1441

    Ye CuO doesn''t believe Lin Shishi. If Lin Shishi really came to the earth 60 years ago, and Lin Yi didn''t hide all the time, how could Lin Shishi not find Lin Yi in such a long time.


    The only explanation is that Lin Shishi is not sure that he can deal with Lin Yi, so he does not dare to go to find Lin Yi, so he has to secretly develop his power, trying to hide Lin Yi and secretly find the body of Taigu heavenly devil.


    Lin Shishi was angry. Looking at the four, he said coldly, "I''ll ask you again, do you choose to be my subordinate or my enemy?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "you deserve it?"


    Feng Buyu snorted: "although your cultivation is stronger than ours, I disdain to associate with people who regard human life as grass and mustard! Even if you kill me, I will never give in! "


    Nangong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a sharp light like a sword and said coldly: "I have a sword in my hand and a sword in my heart. I''d rather not bend! You can''t make me give in! "


    Nalan blinked his blue eyes as he wished, and then chuckled: "you are the part of daydream Tianzun. Can you really put down your face and fight against such a weak woman?"


    "If you really want to kill me, I have to hold on to you..."


    With that, Nalan suddenly looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "Ye Cuo, do you mind if I hold your thigh?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "it doesn''t matter to hold my thigh, but don''t touch it


    Nalan did not expect that ye CuO was still so unobstructed on this occasion. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, his face turned a little red.


    Nangong Qianqiu and Feng Buyu heard it, but they went in and out of their left ears, and their faces didn''t change.


    Lin Shishi felt that ye CuO didn''t put himself in his eyes, and his anger was even stronger: "since you have made such a stupid decision, I have to get rid of you!"


    Ye CuO said: "Lin Yi can''t kill me, and you don''t even dare to let Lin Yi know your existence. From this we can see that you are worse than Lin Yi. Just because you want to kill me?"


    "Then I''ll let you know what it means! Don''t think you can compete with me if you have practiced the Dragon skill! "


    As Lin 14 said this, a huge white bone claw suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the huge claw came to Ye Cuo.


    As for fengbuyu, they were all the cultivation of Shenbang, and there was no threat to him, so he didn''t even look at them.


    Feng Buyu also knew that with their own strength, they could not get involved in the battle between Ye CuO and Lin Shishi, so they all backed away from ye Cuo.


    That Mori white bone claw, in an instant, arrived in front of Ye Cuo. Ye CuO didn''t have any fear. The gold knife, which was already ready, suddenly cleaved to Mori white bone claw.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the golden knife didn''t break Mori Baigu claw when it split Mori Baigu claw. It couldn''t even make Mori Baigu claw retreat for half a minute.


    Boom!


    The golden sword burst out like the sun, and it still couldn''t break Mori Baigu claw, but Mori Baigu claw couldn''t help it. The two were in a stalemate, consuming each other''s strength.


    "Is this claw so powerful? The strength of Lin Shishi is really strong. Ye Qianzhan can''t compare with him at all! "


    Ye CuO is very clear that ye Qianzhan entered the tongxuan realm not much earlier than himself, and now it''s just the cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan realm, while Lin Shishi is a part of daydream Tianzun, and his cultivation is naturally not comparable to ye Qianzhan.


    Even if Lin Shishi worried about crushing the earth and had to suppress his own strength, his strength was far beyond the early stage of tongxuanjing.


    Although the power of Mori Baigu claw was unexpected, ye CuO didn''t worry about it, on the contrary, he also raised a stronger sense of war.


    Ye CuO hasn''t had a chance to fight with all his strength since he broke through tongxuan. Originally, in his expectation, his first battle in tongxuan must be a battle with Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi disappeared after he broke through tongxuan.


    Before the battle with ye Qianzhan, he didn''t use all his strength. Now that Lin Shishi is such a good opponent, he can test his own strength, so his fighting will naturally rise.


    Jindao and Mori Baigu claw are still fighting each other. At this time, a powerful Baigu whip, which is made up of white bones, suddenly comes to Ye CuO in the sound of breaking the air.


    When ye CuO saw the white bone whip coming, he was not afraid at all. His right hand was shining with gold. A golden dragon claw flew out and grabbed the white bone whip.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden dragon claw encounters the white bone whip, and then grasps on the end of the white bone whip. The golden dragon claw pinches the white bone whip to crush it.


    Then, ye CuO found that his dragon claw could not crush the bone on the white bone whip, even a crack could not be left.


    Ye CuO was even more surprised: "what kind of bone is this? It''s so hard!"


    The next second, the white bone whip shakes violently, breaks free from the golden dragon claw, and then returns to Lin Shishi''s hand.


    At the same time, the power of the golden knife was exhausted, and the White Bone Claw was floating in the air, but there was no crack on it.


    Lin 14''s voice rang out: "Ye Cuo, aren''t you the descendant of Zhenlong Tianzun? Aren''t you confident enough to kill me? Is this your strength?"


    Looking at their battle in the distance, Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan Ruyuan were shocked. They were shocked by the strength Ye CuO and ye Qianzhan showed before. But they didn''t expect that Lin Shi''s strength was so much stronger than ye Qianzhan.


    They can all feel that ye CuO''s attack power at this time is much stronger than that of Ye Qianzhan. It turns out that ye CuO is just as powerful as Lin Shishi. How can they not be shocked?


    At the same time of shock, their hearts could not help worrying about ye Cuo. After all, ye CuO didn''t break through to the metaphysical realm long ago, but Lin Shishi was a part of daymeng Tianzun, and his strength could not be weaker than ye Cuo.


    Nalan frowned as he wished: "what ye CuO practiced is the Dragon skill. The most remarkable point of his dragon skill is his strong attack power. Although he has not been in the mysterious realm for a long time, his strength should not be weaker than Lin Shishi?"


    "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being a part of Dayun Tianzun. It''s true that the ordinary tongxuan realm is powerful... "


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed, his momentum suddenly changed, and he became as fierce as a sword: "of course, I have more than this strength, I was just warming up! Now that the warm-up is over, I''ll show you my real strength! I hope you don''t let me down too much... "

 Chapter 1442

    A golden light rose from ye CuO''s body, then turned into a huge golden knife that seemed to be able to split the sky, and suddenly chopped away towards the sky.


    Boom!


    Under Ye CuO''s knife, Lin Shishi''s dream bubble was immediately broken.


    Wind speechless, the three heard a loud noise, and then they found that they appeared in the valley behind Ye''s family.


    At this time, in the valley, ye Qianzhan seized the time to heal, while staring at the dream bubble.


    Although he can''t see the situation in the dream bubble, he believes that since Lin Shishi has made a move, ye CuO certainly has no resistance. He will be immersed in the dream world and let Lin Shishi knead.


    But soon, when ye Qianzhan saw that the dream bubble broke, and ye CuO''s figure appeared in his sight again, his eyes involuntarily showed the color of shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Qianzhan couldn''t believe: "how can ye CuO... Break the dream bubble of the elder?"


    Ye Qianzhan had a deep understanding of Lin Shishi''s strength. Even after he broke through the mysterious realm, he could not resist the power of Da Meng Xin Jing. Once he was trapped in a dream, he could not wake up so soon.


    Ye CuO and Feng Buyu stand in the air, looking at Lin Shishi with changeable face, and coldly say: "Lin Shishi, your dream is broken, and then it''s your turn!"


    In the air hundreds of meters away from ye Cuo, Lin Shishi said with disdain: "the strength is not strong, but the tone is very big! In that case, I''ll let you know how big the gap between you and me is! "


    In Lin Shishi''s disdainful voice, he held a long gun like a white bone in his hand. The long gun was at least three meters long, and the whole body was made up of Bai Sensen''s bones. The gun shaft was like the trunk bone of an unknown creature, and the tip of the gun had a metallic luster. It seemed that there was a chill coming out, which was very frightening.


    Ye CuO looked at the white bone spear, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s either the white bone claw or the white bone whip. Now there''s another white bone spear. Lin Shishi, is your essence white bone spirit?"


    Ye CuO knew that the division of daydream Tianzun was usually made of some powerful magic weapons. The last time Lin Qi was killed by Lin Yi, it turned into a small golden bell.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help guessing in his heart: "is Lin Shishi''s Noumenon the bone of a powerful existence?"


    At this moment, Lin Shishi''s long white bone spear in his hand was thrown suddenly, with the potential of no match, breaking through the air.


    "The power of this shot is too powerful..."


    Although he was not sure of the specific power of the gun, he had no doubt that if he was allowed to resist the gun, he had no hope at all, and would be penetrated by the long gun in an instant.


    Nangong Qianqiu looks at the powerful long gun with white bones. In his worried eyes, a trace of yearning flashed: "if I can advance to tongxuan realm, the power of my true meaning of Kendo will not be weaker than him!"


    Nalan said in his heart: "Ye Cuo, you must be able to beat him. Miss Ben is still very young. I have a good life. You must kill Lin Shishi..."


    Ye Qianzhan''s face looked forward to Ye CuO''s being pierced one by one by the long gun: "Ye Cuo, you are still later than me to break through the mysterious realm. Even if the Dragon skill makes your strength far exceed your accomplishments, the elder is a part of Dayun Tianzun. Your strength is unfathomable. You are definitely not the opponent of the elder!"


    Ye CuO''s face slightly coagulated, because he could feel that this shot was not only very fast, but also contained a very powerful force.


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless. When the white bone spear was thrown, his golden light knife also crossed the sky and cleaved to the white bone spear.


    Boom!


    The golden light knife splits on the white bone spear, and the golden light shakes violently. But the next second, the white bone spear is shot backward.


    On Lin Shishi''s changeable face, there was a look of shock: "you are just in the early stage of tongxuan realm. It''s a bit of a surprise for me that you can beat back my white bone gun, but that''s it!"


    With a whoosh, the white bone spear flew back to Lin Shishi''s hand, and then stabbed at the golden light knife in front of him faster than before.


    This time, the golden light saber was in vain. It didn''t stop at all. The white bone spear pierced through the golden light saber, and then came to Ye Cuo.


    "What? The speed has become so fast


    Ye CuO was surprised and judged that the power of the white bone spear would hurt him. He didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, Dan Huang Ding appeared in front of him.


    When!


    As soon as the cauldron appeared, it was stabbed by the long gun of white bone, which made a sound of metal exchange. However, after stabbing the cauldron, the long gun of white bone could not move any further.


    Zhenyuan in Ye CuO''s body rushes to the right meridian crazily, and then claps his palm on the Danhuang Ding. In a dazzling golden light, a powerful force is uploaded from the Danhuang Ding to the Baigu spear, and then the Baigu spear shoots back again.


    Ye Cuo, behind the Red Emperor tripod, looked at Lin Shishi coldly with a light of banter in his eyes: "Lin Shishi, your strength is not so good. You can''t hurt me at all, let alone try to kill me!"


    After the white bone spear returned to his hand, Lin Shishi''s voice was more surprised: "I didn''t expect that you still have this treasure on you!"


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO said: "after seeing my baby, I suddenly feel a burst of despair in my heart?"


    "Even if you have this tripod, so what?"


    Lin Shishi snorted: "this tripod is not in good condition. Do you think that with this tripod, you can block my attack, and I can''t kill you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if it wasn''t on the earth, I''m really not sure that I would stop you, but your current cultivation must be suppressed in tongxuan realm. No matter how high your realm is, your strength can''t exceed tongxuan realm. It''s impossible for you to hurt me!"


    Lin Shishi said with disdain: "even if my accomplishments are suppressed in the realm of tongxuan, you are not my opponent!"


    Ye CuO snorted again, and then cut out a golden light knife more than 20 feet long. It seemed that the golden light knife directly broke through the space and appeared in front of Lin Shishi.


    The white bone spear in Lin Shishi''s hand thrust forward and stabbed on the golden light knife. But the golden light knife was too big. The white bone spear and Lin Shishi''s figure were instantly submerged in a golden light.


    The golden light knife didn''t stop. It still cleaved the mountains and the sea. In the huge roar, countless trees were cut off. The earth was moving and the rocks were flying everywhere.

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing that the golden light saber drowns Lin Shishi''s figure, and then cuts Lin Shishi to the top of the mountain, ye Qianzhan''s face suddenly changes, and his eyes are full of shock: "how can ye CuO''s strength be so powerful? How could he possibly split the elder away? "


    It''s true that ye Qianzhan is shocked. The next moment, he thinks that it must be Lin Shishi''s carelessness and belittling the enemy, which makes Ye CuO succeed. Otherwise, ye CuO can''t split Lin Shishi, but he doesn''t think that ye CuO''s knife can hurt Lin Shishi.


    "Ye CuO''s knife is so powerful, can it hurt Lin Shishi?"


    Nalan''s wishful thinking eyes had been chasing the golden sword. He was surprised, but he also expected that Lin Shishi would be hurt by the golden sword.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the place where the mountain was struck by the golden sword. They all saw that it had become a mess.


    The next moment, Lin Shishi''s figure appeared in the mess. At this time, his face was still as changeable as before, and even his clothes didn''t have a break.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin 14''s voice rang out: "almost hurt me... However, your strength is just barely in my eyes. Next, I won''t give you such a chance again!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO looked at Lin Shishi and suddenly chuckled: "don''t you give me a chance? Hum! You can''t help it. Do you think it was all my strength just now? "


    Lin Shishi didn''t speak, but his figure disappeared, and then a huge bone dragon with a length of 100 meters appeared in the mountain peak. As it soared into the air, it opened its mouth and let out a roar.


    Roar!


    Ye CuO looked at the white bone dragon, sneered at him, and cried out: "in front of me, Lin Shishi, you don''t pay attention to me!"


    In the valley, looking at ye Qianzhan in the sky, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help sending out a sneer: "Ye Cuo, you are too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "ye Qianzhan, I am arrogant because I have the capital of arrogance! Unlike you, the leader of the Taigu League, you have been beaten so hard in my hands that you can''t fight back! "


    When Nalan heard Ye CuO''s words as he wished, his eyes were smiling, and he murmured in his heart, "this sentence ''I''m not in my eyes!", It sounds strange... "


    If it comes from Lin Shishi''s mouth, she won''t be surprised. After all, Lin Shishi''s cultivation level is higher than ye CuO''s by more than a few levels. From Lin Shishi''s point of view, she won''t have such a feeling.


    However, when ye CuO said this, people would feel the opposite. At this time, what Nalan thought in his heart was: "it''s clearly you who don''t put others in your eyes, but you have the face to say that they don''t put you in their eyes!


    However, ye CuO''s body has the blood of the dragon people, and what he practices is the Dragon skill. He can transform himself into the body of a giant dragon. From this point of view, his words are not too bad... "


    When Nalan had such a strange idea in his heart, the blood of the real dragon in Ye CuO''s body in the sky suddenly boiled up, and then his figure was replaced by a golden dragon with the same length of 100 meters.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and roared, with golden light in its huge eyes, staring at the dragon in the air.


    "In front of the real dragon, how can you be arrogant


    The sound of Ye CuO''s sneer came from the mouth of the Golden Dragon. Then the Golden Dragon moved and flew to the bone dragon.


    Roar!


    When the Golden Dragon flew to himself, a vibration wave was generated in the bone dragon''s mouth, which shook the air and made a roar. Then Lin Shishi''s voice came out of the bone dragon''s mouth: "the body of the golden dragon? Hum! I''ll see what you can do after you become a golden dragon


    As Lin Shishi spoke, there was a "click click" sound on the dragon''s body, and the dragon''s tail swung and jerked toward the Golden Dragon.


    "Well come!"


    The Golden Dragon will not be afraid. The scales of the dragon''s tail are glittering. It is as fast as a meteor. If it can break mountains and divide the sea, it will crash into the dragon''s tail of the bone dragon.


    Boom!


    This impact, the Golden Dragon and bone dragon figure at the same time inverted, terrible waves make the sky can''t help shaking, the wind swept away in all directions.


    Where the gale passed, countless trees in Changbai Mountains broke, and then the broken trees were swept by the gale and continued to fly to the distance.


    Boom!


    Then, the bodies of the Golden Dragon and the bone dragon were all smashed on a mountain peak. In the roaring sound, the two peaks were shaking violently. Many places collapsed and huge rocks rolled down.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon and the bone dragon soared again almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the two dragon tails collided with each other fiercely again, and then they flew backward one after another.


    In the process of flying backward, Lin Shishi was also surprised: "after he became a real dragon, his strength has improved so much!"


    "It''s worthy of being a part of Dayun Tianzun. It''s really powerful!"


    Ye CuO didn''t have much accident about this. After stabilizing himself in mid air, he looked at the bone dragon across the air and asked the old man, "master, can you see what Lin Shishi is?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Lao Zao said: "although your current strength may be equivalent to that of the later stage of tongxuan realm, his strength must be more than that. You''d better be careful. Don''t overdo it!"


    Ye CuO confidently said: "as long as his strength does not exceed tongxuan realm, even if I can''t kill him, self-protection is not a problem!"


    "Ye Cuo, your strength has really given me a lot of surprises, so I''ll give you another chance now! Take refuge in me, or I won''t be lenient any more! "


    Bone dragon''s empty eyes, looking at Ye Cuo, heard Lin Shi''s voice: "I know you and Lin Yi have a grudge, you want to kill Lin Yi, if you take refuge in me, I will help you deal with Lin Yi, and give you the chance to kill Lin Yi!"


    "Ridiculous


    Ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out: "Lin Shishi, what I said before is really right? You are afraid of Lin Yi, afraid of being killed by Lin Yi! Otherwise, how could you beg me?


    But even if I want to kill Lin Yi, it''s after I kill you! When I kill you, I will naturally find Lin Yi, and then kill him, so that you can get together below! "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Lin Shishi said angrily, "since you don''t eat a toast, you have to drink and be my enemy, then I have to kill you!"


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "ha ha! If you are sure to kill me, why do you say so much rubbish? The more rubbish, the less confidence you have! "

 Chapter 1444

    "The art of the dragon!"


    Ye CuO had a big drink in his heart and did not hesitate to perform the dragon art.


    Since breaking through to the mysterious realm, comprehending and practicing the great dragon Xiangshu, even after fighting with ye Qianzhan and Lin Shishi for so long, he didn''t show the great dragon Xiangshu.


    Although Ye CuO has just practiced dragon Xiangshu, he can''t give full play to his power in the stage of tongxuan realm, but he can improve his attack and defense.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the mouth of the golden dragon, its body suddenly doubled and became 200 meters long. Its body was shining with golden light, and its momentum was greatly improved.


    The Golden Dragon''s voice is like thunder: "I''ll use you to try the power of dragon Xiangshu!"


    "The great dragon? You have understood the great dragon Xiangshu. It seems that I underestimate you! "


    Lin Shishi''s face was still changing, and he sneered: "even if you understand the dragon''s art, what? In your present state, you can''t exert the power of dragon Xiangshu at all! "


    Ye CuO said coldly: "I really can''t exert the real power of dragon Xiangshu, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    The next moment, the huge body of the Golden Dragon flew towards the bone dragon. The body of the golden dragon became bigger, but the speed was much faster than before.


    The Golden Dragon immediately reached the top of the bone dragon, and then a pair of golden forepaws grabbed the bone dragon''s head.


    Ding!


    Bone dragon didn''t expect the speed of the golden dragon to be so fast, but it could not completely avoid the Golden Dragon claws.


    Immediately, the Golden Dragon claws scratched on the skull of the dragon, making a metallic harsh sound. A few strings of sparks flew, leaving a few shallow scratches on the keel.


    "How could you hurt me?"


    Lin Shishi''s shocked voice rang out, and the tail of the bone dragon angrily drew toward the Golden Dragon.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon saw the tail of the bone dragon and roared, but he didn''t dodge and took the initiative to meet it. Soon his body collided with the tail of the bone dragon.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the air is shaking up, a circle of waves surging away, set off a roaring wind swept away.


    The body of the bone Dragon flew hundreds of meters upside down, while the body of the golden dragon only flew dozens of meters upside down. After the body was stabilized, the Golden Dragon chased the bone dragon again.


    "How can your power become so powerful?"


    In the mouth of the bone dragon flying upside down, Lin Shishi''s shocked voice came out: "even if you have practiced the great dragon Xiangshu, your strength can''t be improved so much!"


    Lin Shishi didn''t understand that Dayu Tianzun and Zhenlong Tianzun were enemies, and he was a part of Dayu Tianzun. Naturally, he also knew a lot about the dragon''s art. He thought that ye CuO''s strength could be at most close to the later stage of tongxuan realm after performing the dragon''s art.


    However, he didn''t expect that ye CuO''s current strength had reached the level of the later stage of tongxuan realm, otherwise it would be impossible to leave a scratch on the bone tap.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye cuoleng hum: "impossible is still behind, you are ready to die!"


    In a short time, after catching up with Gu Long, the Golden Dragon smashed into Gu Long and flew it again. However, it only flew Gu Long and did no real harm to Gu Long.


    "I can''t break it like this. I don''t even have cracks. Is this bone too hard?"


    Seeing that the bone dragon was still intact after being hit, ye CuO was also shocked. The impact just now was almost his strongest strength.


    He thought that even if he could not crush the bone dragon, at least he should be able to create some cracks, but the result was not what he expected.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Without hesitation, the Golden Dragon chased the bone dragon. It was faster than the bone dragon. It soon caught up with the bone dragon and hit the bone dragon again.


    Click, click


    Once again, he was hit by the Golden Dragon. Suddenly, there was a sound on the bone dragon. Then the bones of the bone dragon fell off one by one.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhan stared at the bone dragon''s bones falling off one by one, and said in a low voice: "how is this possible? The strength of the elder is so strong, how can he defeat the elder?"


    Feng Buyu frowned slightly and said: "Ye CuO''s strength seems to be stronger than the separation of Da Meng Tianzun, but the separation of Da Meng Tianzun should not be defeated so soon?"


    Nangong Qianqiu also has some doubts on his face. He stares at the disintegrating bone dragon. He doesn''t believe Lin Shishi will be killed so easily.


    Nalan''s blue eyes flashed: "Lin Shishi can''t be so easy to die, even if ye CuO''s collision is stronger than just now, but it should be impossible to break it up..."


    At this time, the most puzzled person is Ye Cuo, because his impact force just now is not much stronger than that of the previous one, so it is impossible to break the bone dragon apart.


    "No!"


    Almost the next second, ye CuO found something unusual: "he disintegrated on his own initiative, instead of being knocked apart by me!"


    In less than two seconds, all the bones on the dragon were broken down, but they didn''t fall to the ground.


    Ye CuO could feel the abnormal fluctuation on the countless keels, which made him more confused: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with him?"


    The bad old man reminded: "be careful, maybe he is preparing a big move!"


    Hearing the old man''s warning, the golden dragon was about to withdraw. But at this time, the keel floating in the air suddenly disappeared in the original place. At the same time, the Golden Dragon disappeared.


    Of course, the keel and Golden Dragon did not really disappear. At this time, there was a cage made of white bones in the sky.


    This suddenly formed white bone cage, like a sphere, has a diameter of nearly 500 meters. Lin Shishi''s figure, whose face is changeable, is standing directly above the white bone cage.


    Looking at the huge white bone cage in the air and the Golden Dragon in the cage, all the spectators'' faces were full of shock.


    Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan Ruyuan were shocked. At this moment, they also thought that the bone dragon was not knocked apart by Ye Cuo, but by Lin Shishi on purpose.


    In shock at the same time, three people''s eyes are also flashing worried color, in the heart are looking forward to Ye CuO can break the cage.


    Wind not language worry way: "this white bone cage, should not trap Ye CuO?"


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "it should be impossible..."


    Nalan frowned and said: "Ye CuO''s strength is stronger than we expected. He won''t let us down!"


    Different from the three, ye Qianzhan was not shocked at this time. He was ecstatic: "ha ha! Ye Cuo, you are trapped in the cage of white bones. I see how arrogant you are... "


    "Ye CuO shouldn''t be able to break the cage?"


    In addition to ecstasy, ye Qianzhan had a faint worry, but the idea just flashed by, and sneered: "impossible! There''s no way he can break the cage of bones! "

 Chapter 1445

    Roar!


    In the cage of white bones, the Golden Dragon roars angrily.


    Golden dragon eyes, coldly looked around the strange environment, ye CuO heart puzzled: "what is this ghost place?"


    Ye Cuo of course knows that this is the dream world created by Lin Shishi. What he doubts is not this, but because he can''t see the boundless Gobi.


    This is a black Gobi world, but on the Gobi, there are many peaks made of white bones.


    There are high and low peaks of these bones. The highest one is several hundred meters, and the lowest one is more than ten meters. There is nothing on the top of the mountain except the dense bones.


    In this world, except for the black next door, the white bone mountain, and the gray sky, there is no other thing to see, no sign of life, the whole space is full of the breath of death.


    Although we know that this is an illusory dream world, everything here is not real, but looking at the white bone peaks with different heights and sizes, ye CuO''s heart is still a little shocked.


    "If everything in this space is real, how many dead people or other creatures are needed to pile up so many bones..."


    This idea just flashed in Ye CuO''s heart, and then he put away his thoughts. A pair of dragon eyes watched warily to prevent danger.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon swings its tail to the void, trying to break the dream world. To Ye CuO''s surprise, the terrible power of dragon''s tail fails to break the dream world.


    In the golden eyes of the dragon, there was a flash of surprise: "the attack power of my dragon tail is enough to break the previous dream world, but it can''t break the dream world?"


    Outside the cage, Lin Shishi saw that ye CuO wanted to break the cage. He hummed coldly: "just because you want to break my cage?"


    Although Lin Shishi was cold in his heart, on his changeable face, the fundus of his eyes was shining with excitement: "it turns out that you are the heart. No wonder you can break through the mysterious world at such a young age in this place of the earth!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! I didn''t expect that you gave me such a big surprise before the body of Taigu Tianmo was found. Ha ha... After killing you later, I will refine you into a powerful magic weapon! "


    It is because of this discovery that the bone dragon incarnated by Lin Shishi disintegrates on his own initiative, and then traps ye in a white bone cage.


    In the white bone cage, the Golden Dragon roared: "Lin Shishi, do you think this broken place can trap me?"


    At this time, it seemed that there were countless Lin Shishi, and his voice came from all directions: "do you want to break my cage? Hum! I advise you to give up resistance and die! Because all your struggles are just in vain! "


    "Is it?"


    The Golden Dragon sneered: "before, you were full of confidence and thought that I was not your opponent at all, but what happened? You haven''t been able to do anything to me yet! "


    "Before?"


    Lin 14''s voice rang out: "before, it was because I wanted to try your strength, so I didn''t kill you immediately, otherwise how could you live to now?"


    The Golden Dragon looked scornful in his eyes: "you have said this sentence several times. You are not tired of it. I can hear it in my ears!"


    "You have just tried, but can you break my cage?"


    Lin Shishi''s voice suddenly turned cold: "for the sake of you dying and being refined into a magic weapon by me after you die, I can tell you something..."


    Ye CuO frowned: "make me a magic weapon? He is a part of daydream Tianzun. What''s special about my body? "


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but Lin Shishi''s voice did not stop: "my white bone cage is my masterpiece. It is not simply constructed by the great dream Heart Sutra. Its stability is better than the simple dream bubble. With your current strength, it is absolutely impossible to break it!


    Outside, the earth can''t bear the power of the top critical point of tongxuan realm. Once it exceeds this critical point, this large space will collapse


    However, in my white bone cage, even if the attack of the critical point of the top of tongxuan realm is performed, the earth will not be affected at all!


    Moreover, my white bone cage is far more terrifying than you think. Although I have infinitely weakened the power of the white bone cage because I am on earth, you can''t resist it!


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too easily, I will let you die slowly in fear and despair... Next, you are in my cage, enjoy it


    "Since you''re so confident, I''ll smash your bloody cage!"


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out, and then a few seconds later, he didn''t hear Lin Shishi''s voice. The Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed cold light.


    Then, the Golden Dragon spits out a golden dragon breath, and then the dragon breath turns into a golden giant knife with a length of tens of feet, which cuts it out.


    Boom!


    The golden sword cuts in the empty place, but there is a startling sound. The whole space is like the water surface, stirring up a circle of ripples.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye CuO saw a circle of ripples spread away, but there was no sign that the cage was broken. Without hesitation, the dragon tail lashed at the position where the golden knife had just cut.


    However, this stroke of dragon tail still only makes the void ripple layer upon layer, and there is no crack in the cage.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye CuO was startled in his heart, and then he didn''t believe in evil. He whispered: "I don''t believe it. Break it for me!"


    The voice did not fall, it was another dragon''s tail swing, but the result was no different from before. With a bang, the cage was still intact.


    Boom boom!


    Just as the Golden Dragon kept bombarding the cage, on a white bone mountain not far away, the white bones suddenly flew up.


    Then, the white bones that gathered together in the air vibrated strangely and made a very ugly sound.


    When the Golden Dragon heard the sound of crying like a baby and crying like a wronged soul, he suddenly let out a loud roar, and his body kept twisting, as if he had suffered great pain.


    Outside the cage, Lin Shishi''s changeable face suddenly sneered: "how can you resist being disturbed by my soul devouring voice?"


    When he sneered, the bones flew out of the cage on another bone peak, and the bones gathered in the air, forming a huge sword with a length of tens of feet.


    Almost at the moment of the formation of the white bone giant sword, the white bone giant sword crossed the void and chopped away towards the Golden Dragon twisting its body.

 Chapter 1446

    Ye Qianzhan''s cold eyes, staring at the Golden Dragon bombarding the white bone cage, his face disdain smile, also become more and more, heart sneer: "Ye Cuo, no matter how you struggle, finally still can''t break the white bone cage, you are in the white bone cage, obediently wait to die!"


    Fengbuyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan are worried when they look at the white cage in the air.


    The diameter of the white bone cage seems to be only a few hundred meters, but they all know that the white bone cage is actually an independent world with a large internal space.


    When they saw that ye CuO kept bombarding the cage, but the cage in their eyes was as stable as Mount Tai, the threads did not move, and they could not see the slightest sign of breaking, their worries became even stronger.


    Feng Buyu''s face was dignified, and he said in a low voice: "how can this white bone cage be so firm? Ye CuO bombarded it so many times, but it didn''t shake at all..."


    Nangong Qianqiu''s face is also very ugly, but he just stares at the cage and doesn''t speak.


    Nalan''s blue eyes were full of worries, but he said: "Ye CuO''s strength is stronger than we thought. Although the cage seems to be very solid, we should believe Ye CuO and believe that he can break the cage..."


    Nalan just said that, they all saw the bones in the cage at the same time. On the two bones peaks, the bones flew up and gathered in the air.


    The white bones flying out of one of the white bone peaks vibrate strangely, while the white bones of the other white bone peak gather and condense into a huge bone knife.


    Wind speechless face dew doubt: "that bone mountain white bone, how to fly up..."


    The wind didn''t speak, and the next moment, the three people saw that the Golden Dragon''s body began to twist. They could see the scene inside the cage, but they couldn''t hear the sound inside. Naturally, they didn''t know the dialogue between Lin Shishi and ye Cuo, and they couldn''t hear the soul devouring sound of those bones.


    Wind not language three people all know that ye CuO must have been invisible attack, otherwise it can''t be so abnormal.


    At the same time, they also saw that the huge bone knife cleaved towards Ye Cuo, but to their shock, the Golden Dragon did not dodge.


    "Ye CuO didn''t seem to notice the bone knife..."


    This idea just rose in their hearts. Inside the white bone cage, a huge bone knife had already split on the golden dragon, and the golden dragon was deeply smashed into the black next door.


    "Ye CuO may have been attacked by the soul!"


    Feng speechless, looking at Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan, whispered: "let''s attack the white bone cage together, maybe we can give ye CuO some help!"


    Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan hear the sound of fengbuyu as they wish. They almost don''t want to, so they agree to fengbuyu''s proposal.


    Although the three people are very clear about the strength of Lin Shishi, they can''t pose a threat to Lin Shishi, but they are more clear, because they can''t take refuge in Lin Shishi. If ye CuO dies, they can''t live.


    They all put their hopes on Ye Cuo, so they didn''t hesitate and attacked the cage one after another.


    "Hum!"


    When Lin Shishi saw the three attacking the cage, he disdained to hum, but he didn''t stop him. He just watched the three attacking the cage.


    Boom boom!


    Feng Buyu was shocked in their eyes. In the roar, they all found that there was no shaking in the cage.


    "With your strength, you want to break my cage? You''d better not be paranoid! "


    Lin Shishi sneered, and then said to ye Qianzhan, "you can play with them, but don''t kill them for the time being!"


    When ye Qianzhan heard Lin Shishi''s order, he nodded and then attacked Feng Buyu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cage of the white bones, the sound of the white bones ignored the strong physical defense of the golden dragon, but directly attacked Ye CuO''s soul.


    When ye CuO couldn''t prevent it, he felt a sharp pain in the spirit, and the spirit was injured immediately.


    He didn''t care about the white bone giant knife, because he believed in his defense. Even if he was struck by the white bone giant knife, his injury would not be too serious.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. A bronze mirror suddenly appeared in his spirit space, and then urged the soul eating mirror to launch a fierce counterattack against those or transparent swords and small animals.


    After becoming a mysterious realm, ye CuO can also play a greater power of soul eating mirror, and here is his soul space, and he also has the advantage of home court.


    The transparent swords and small beasts that stab or bite at his spirit soon rout and disappear under the attack of soul eating mirror.


    However, the previous wave of attacks dissipated, but there was a steady stream of swords and small animals behind. However, the final result was that they were killed by the soul eating mirror, and they could no longer pose a threat to Ye CuO''s spirit.


    Although Ye CuO had a soul eating mirror to deal with the sound wave attack, he didn''t relax because he was hit by the bone knife just now, and his body was also injured.


    "The attack power of this bone saber is so powerful, even with my golden dragon''s strong defense..."


    The body of the Golden Dragon flew into the air again, but at this time, there was a bloody wound on the body of the Golden Dragon where it was just struck by the bone knife.


    "It seems that what Lin Shishi said is right. The power of that sword just now may have reached the peak of tongxuan realm, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to break my physical defense!"


    While mobilizing his strength to repair the wound, the Golden Dragon''s eyes looked at the shaking white bone, and then at the huge bone knife hanging in the void, emitting an extremely powerful breath. Its eyes became colder and colder.


    After ye CuO was struck by the white bone giant knife, his injury was not as serious as he thought, and his soul devouring sound seemed unable to hurt Ye CuO''s spirit. In the whole white bone cage, Lin Shishi''s voice was shocked: "how can you not be affected by the soul devouring sound?"


    The Golden Dragon snorted coldly: "as I have said, there are many things you think are impossible!"


    Lin Shishi said: "although I don''t know what you used to block my soul biting sound, just a moment ago, your spirit was hurt. Now you must be very uncomfortable!


    Even if you can resist the soul biting sound? Hum! With your current physical strength, you can block one or two times, but you can''t block the continuous attack of bone knife! "


    This is what ye CuO is worried about now. The attack power of the bone saber is really powerful. It''s impossible to completely block the bone saber, and he is trapped in the cage of the white bone. After a long time, he will really worry about his life.

 Chapter 1447

    Although you can use the power of the danhuangding to block the attack of the white bone sword, or you can hide directly in the danhuangding, and the white bone sword can''t hurt you, but in this way, the danhuangding will fall into Lin Shishi''s hands.


    Once the cauldron falls into Lin Shishi''s hands, he will become a turtle in a jar and a bird in a cage. Moreover, he is not sure that Lin Shishi will have a way to deal with the cauldron.


    Even though Lin Shishi couldn''t help but hide in the cauldron, if Lin Shishi dealt with the people around him, could he still watch them hurt while he was hiding in the cauldron? Ye CuO can''t do it!


    Further down, Lin Shishi can''t deal with the danhuangding, but it doesn''t mean that Dayun Tianzun can''t do anything about it. If Lin Shishi brings the danhuangding back to the archaic stars, then he really has only one way to die.


    "Anyway, we must smash this damned cage!"


    It''s one thing to know, but ye CuO also knows that it''s very difficult to break the cage of bones. He thinks in his heart: "how to break it? Is there any weakness in it... "


    However, Lin Shishi didn''t give ye CuO the time to think. At this time, the huge bone knife had split towards him.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge when he saw the bone knife coming, but he was hurt by the bone knife just now. Of course, he won''t choose to fight with the flesh body, because he still has the danhuangding.


    When the Red Emperor tripod was caught by the golden dragon claw, the huge bone knife also arrived, and then directly split on the Red Emperor tripod.


    Boom!


    The terrible power contained in the huge bone knife immediately split the Red Emperor tripod, together with the golden dragon holding the Red Emperor tripod.


    Although the danhuangding blocked most of the power, the body of the golden dragon still flew thousands of meters away, smashed on a hundred meter white bone peak, and then the white bone peak collapsed, and the body of the Golden Dragon stopped.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon soared into the air. At the same time, the dragon''s tail also lashed out at the bone knife.


    Boom!


    The huge bone knife was hit by the dragon''s tail, and a huge roar broke out. Countless black stones in the black Gobi below were swept up by the terrible force, and shot away.


    However, at this time, the bones of the collapsed white bone mountain just now, in the blink of an eye, also condensed into a huge bone knife. When the Golden Dragon flew backwards, the bone knife immediately cut at the Golden Dragon.


    Ye CuO''s reaction was quick, but he was still struck. Fortunately, this knife just rubbed his scales. He just felt a pain, but he was not struck.


    This is not the worst, because ye CuO also found that almost every bone on the white bone mountain is forming a bone knife at a very fast speed.


    Looking at hundreds and thousands of white bone knives, ye CuO also felt a great pressure. If all the bone knives reached the peak attack power of tongxuan realm, if they were split on his body by so many bone knives at the same time, even with his current physical strength, he would be instantly cut into meat mud.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO can''t help scolding in his heart. He wants to find a way to deal with it. But for a moment, how can he think of an effective way?


    Because of the different distances, hundreds of bone knives can''t hit Ye CuO at the same time, but even if there are only a dozen bone knives, ye CuO knows that the danhuangding can''t be completely blocked.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately turned back to the human body. In this way, although the physical body''s defense will be weakened, at least the area of attack is not so big, and the defense will be easier.


    "Well! Do you think that if you get smaller, you can completely avoid my attack? "


    Lin Shishi''s cold hum came to Ye CuO''s ears, but there were more than ten bone knives coming at this time. Ye CuO didn''t have the heart to pay attention to him.


    Saw, a bone knife from all directions to split, ye CuO blow out a golden fist, but the golden fist met bone knife, just block a bone knife split.


    Blocked by jinjinquan, the speed of Gudao slowed down a little, but it was still very fast, and its power was not weakened much. In the blink of an eye, ten Gudao came to yecuo''s body, and then his figure was covered by Gudao.


    Outside the cage, when ye Qianzhan fought with Feng Buyu, his face was calm and he was always paying attention to the situation inside the cage.


    At this time, ye CuO was surrounded by bone knife. He couldn''t help laughing: "you all see that ye CuO is going to die soon. I advise you not to hold any hope any more!"


    Contrary to ye Qianzhan''s calmness, Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan''s wishful looking faces were pale, and blood was hanging around the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were all seriously injured.


    If Lin Shishi hadn''t let ye Qianzhan stop killing for a while, the three of them might have become three corpses lying on the ground.


    They also discovered Ye CuO''s dangerous situation in the cage of white bones, but they could not help Ye CuO except praying.


    "Fight with me, dare to be distracted!"


    When ye Qianzhan''s voice sounded, his three big palms patted the bodies of Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan respectively.


    The wind does not speak three people each received the leaf thousand battle a palm, in succession falls to the ground but goes.


    "What to do?"


    Nalan is extremely anxious and worried if she wants to. She is very clear about ye CuO''s current situation. If ye CuO has no way to resolve the crisis, he will be killed by Lin Shishi sooner or later.


    At this moment, Nalan felt that her injury was more serious. She couldn''t control it in her heart, and gradually gave birth to a trace of despair.


    Just when her body was about to contact the ground, she suddenly found that her body was held by a soft force, which made her avoid the crisis of falling on the ground and aggravating the injury.


    It''s not only Nalan''s wish, but also the body of Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu who fall down, which is stabilized by a gentle force.


    When their bodies were stabilized by the soft power, a changeable face came into their eyes at the same time.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Three people immediately recognize the identity of people, at this moment, in addition to shock, they also have deep doubts, how they did not expect Lin will appear at this time, but also saved them.


    As soon as ye Qianzhan''s face changed, in fact, he found a black spot in the distance when he patted fengbuyu three people flying. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yi would appear at this time, and his speed would be so fast. People were still far away, but he could save fengbuyu three people.


    Although Lin Shishi never admitted it, ye Qianzhan knew that Lin Shishi''s strength might not be as good as Lin Yi, so after he saw Lin Yi, his heart suddenly began to worry.


    Lin Shishi was the first person to find Lin Yi. At the moment, he looked at Lin Yi''s figure. His face was sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy. It was hard to see his real expression.

 Chapter 1448

    As like as two peas in the air, Lin''s face is also changeable. In the rear of Lin Yi, a sarcophagus is suspended. It is a dark stone coffin with unknown material. But the coffin cover is as transparent as crystal, and in the coffin lies a man who is almost identical with the wrong face.


    No matter ye Qianzhan or Feng Buyu, when they saw the man in the coffin with the same face as ye Cuo, or the corpse, their faces changed, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Who is that? Why does it look like Ye CuO?"


    Ye Qianzhan was puzzled. However, the next second, he remembered that Lin Shishi had said that Lin Yi was guarding the body of Taigu Tianmo. His heart moved: "is this the body of Taigu Tianmo?"


    The wind not language three people deeply frown, they also thought of, the coffin is very likely to be the body of archaic demon.


    If ye CuO had not been trapped in the cage of white bones, they would have regarded the corpse in the coffin as ye Cuo.


    When Lin Shishi saw the man lying in the coffin, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of excitement. Then he looked at Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, you can''t hide very much, why do you dare to appear now?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. With a wave of his right hand, Lin Shi''s white bone cage broke.


    Lin Shishi was surprised: "Lin Yi, how can you break my cage so easily?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin YILENG snorted, his voice was full of disdain: "you practice Da Meng Xin Jing, and I also practice Da Meng Xin Jing, but your understanding of Da Meng Xin Jing is not as deep as mine. What''s the difficulty for me to break it?"


    When the cage broke, ye CuO naturally returned to reality. At this time, he was a little pale, with more than ten wounds on his body, and almost all his clothes were stained with blood.


    Without the protection of Dan Huang Ding, if Lin Yi had not broken the cage of white bones, those bone knives would have dismembered him just now.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Ye CuO immediately recognized Lin Yi, but before he knew the situation, he felt two forces, turned into invisible hands, and grabbed him.


    "Want to catch me?"


    He could tell that the two forces were from Lin Yi and Lin 14. Although he was injured a lot now, Lin 14 was the enemy, and Lin Yi was also unknown. Of course, he could not be bound.


    Ye CuO''s figure is in a flash. At the same time, he suddenly finds that Lin Yi doesn''t seem to want to catch him, but is helping him, because Lin Yi''s strength is aimed at Lin 14.


    However, no matter how many doubts there are, ye CuO doesn''t have the heart to think about it. The next moment, he appears next to Feng Buyu and looks at Lin Yi and Lin Shishi with vigilance.


    Nalan, with concern in his eyes, looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, are you ok?"


    Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu didn''t speak, but they were also worried when they looked at Ye Cuo.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die so easily!"


    Ye CuO felt the three people''s concern, grinned, and then asked: "your injury, is it OK?"


    The wind does not say: "the injury is not light, but there is no life danger!"


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "my sword is not so easy to break!"


    Nalan blinked her blue eyes and said with a smile, "even if you want to die, you will die before me!"


    Ye CuO also realized that the three people were not in danger of life, so he put down his heart and took the time to treat the injury.


    "Go on!"


    Just when ye CuO was healing, he suddenly heard Lin Yi''s voice. Then the coffin behind Lin Yi flew to him.


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t feel Lin Yi''s hostility. He also guessed that it was Lin Yi who broke the cage and helped him out.


    Therefore, although he was still vigilant in his heart, he let the coffin fly in, and then firmly caught the coffin.


    Looking at the corpse in the coffin, he was not too surprised. The coffin was different from what he saw in the Kunlun ruins, but the corpse of Taigu heavenly devil was the same.


    Although through the coffin, ye CuO can still feel the body of Taigu heavenly devil in it, just like the last time he was in Kunlun ruins, giving him a very kind feeling.


    Although Ye CuO had already guessed that he might have some relationship with Taigu Tianmo, at the moment, ye CuO''s heart was full of countless doubts.


    He doesn''t understand why Lin Yi, knowing that Da Meng Tian Zun wants to get the body of Tai Gu Tian Mo, still shows up with the body of Tai Gu Tian Mo and gives it to him.


    Don''t understand, he simply don''t want to think so much, he raised his head and looked at the air, looking at not far away Lin Yi and Lin 14 figure, waiting for them to solve their doubts.


    "Lin Yi, you traitor, do you have to stop me?"


    Lin Shishi looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "I advise you to give me the body of Taigu Tianmo and come back with me. Maybe I can spare you..."


    "Hum!"


    Before Lin Shishi finished, he was interrupted by Lin Yi: "are you Lin Ji? You deserve to talk to me like that? "


    "I''m Lin Shishi!"


    Lin Shishi snorted: "Lin Yi, do you think that if you can kill those guys in front of you, you can kill me?"


    "In my eyes, you are the same as them. Why is it difficult to kill you?"


    Lin Yi voice light way: "you come to earth time, should not be short?"? In such a long time, even I didn''t find you, which can prove that you are hiding from me! Prove that you are not sure to deal with me, afraid of being found and killed by me!


    If the position of the earth is not exposed, and you are worried that other demons will come and find the body of archaic demons one step ahead of you, you are probably still shrinking and dare not show up! "


    "Joke! Am I afraid of you? "


    Lin Shishi said coldly, "if you didn''t worry that you would secretly transfer the body of Taigu Tianmo after you found me, do you think I would wait until now?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "do you believe these words?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi and Lin 14 had said a lot, but they didn''t solve their doubts, ye CuO couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "so much nonsense, there''s no nutrition at all..."


    Lin Shishi also laughed and said, "well, now that you''ve brought the body of Taigu Tianmo, you can save me a lot of time! I can take the body back before those guys come! "


    Lin Yidao: "do you think you can snatch the body of Taigu Tianmo from me?"


    "You''ll soon know if you can take the body of the archaic demon!"


    Lin 14 looked at the body of the archaic demon in the coffin beside Ye Cuo, and then a huge white bone claw suddenly grabbed Lin.

 Chapter 1449

    "Hum!"


    Looking at the huge white bone claw, Lin didn''t move. He just gave a cold hum, and then hit the white bone claw.


    Lin Yi''s fist and Lin Shi''s White Bone Claw were both very fast. In an instant, they collided in the middle of each other.


    Lin Yi''s fist is shining, and the strength of the white bone claw is not weak, and the fist is in a stalemate. It turns out that no one can do anything.


    Lin Yidao: "the strength is much stronger than those rubbish before, but if you only have this means, you''d better not struggle any more, because no matter how you struggle, you will only die in the end."


    Lin Shishi said angrily, "isn''t it too early for you to say that now? Even if you are the first part of me, even if your cultivation is better than me, but this is the earth, you dare not use the power beyond the metaphysical realm! "


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "ha ha, just now you said you were not afraid of me? Don''t you admit it now? "


    Lin Shishi didn''t speak. A huge white bone sword appeared in his hand out of thin air, and then he chopped it at Lin.


    On Lin Yi''s changeable face, the smile didn''t change. With his fist, it flew back on the white bone sword.


    "But so!"


    Lin Yi said, showing the dream Heart Sutra, Lin 14''s figure suddenly disappeared, and in the position before Lin 14, it was a transparent dream bubble.


    Ye CuO can see that Lin Shishi''s figure is flying wildly in the dreamy bubble, and his mouth seems to be roaring angrily, and then the huge white bone knife in his hand is slashed out.


    The next moment, the dream bubble will be broken, and Lin Shishi''s figure will appear in the previous position again. He sneers: "it''s not polite to come but not go! Try the power of my dream Sutra, too


    Before Lin''s voice fell, a white cage appeared again, trapping Lin''s figure in it in an instant.


    Everyone can see that Lin Yi in the cage of the white bone, with a sneer on his mouth, and then blows at the huge knife of the white bone.


    The huge white bone sword was hit by Lin Yi''s fist, and then it was smashed and shot backward, collapsing the white bone peaks along the way.


    However, at this time, under the control of Lin Shishi, dozens of white bone giant knives also came to Lin with amazing speed.


    And everyone found that Lin Yi''s face was still with a faint smile, the next moment, a fist to those white bone giant knife.


    No matter which direction the white bone giant knife came from, it couldn''t get close to Lin Yi. All of them were stopped by Lin Yi''s fist.


    After fighting back all the big sabres, Lin Yi blows another blow. The power of this blow is extremely powerful. Before ye CuO''s attack, the cage of white bones, which could not be broken, was smashed by Lin Yi''s blow.


    Ye CuO was shocked: "Lin Yi''s attack power is much stronger than mine..."


    Not only was Ye CuO shocked, but Lin Shishi was even more shocked than ye Cuo. He knew that Lin Yi could not be trapped in the cage of white bones, but he never thought that Lin would break the cage of white bones so easily and get out.


    Lin Shishi looked at Lin Yi in shock: "how can you..."


    Lin Yi sneered and interrupted Lin 14: "your shock can''t cover up your fear!"


    At the 14th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, Lin said, "it''s you who should be afraid!"


    The next second, ye CuO sees Lin Yiquan blow out. At the same time, he can feel the power of this fist, which makes the space appear small cracks.


    "It''s too powerful, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO was shocked. He had a feeling that the power of Lin Yi''s fist might have exceeded the peak of tongxuan realm, otherwise it would not have caused cracks in the space.


    However, fortunately, because of Lin Yi''s excellent control of power, although there was a space crack around the punch, ye CuO was worried that the collapse of a large space did not happen.


    Lin Shishi was also very shocked, but Lin Yi''s fist didn''t give him time to be shocked, or even give him time to react. The fist blew on Lin Shishi.


    Being hit by that fist, Lin Shishi''s figure, like a shell, shot backward for several thousand meters and then smashed into the interior of a mountain.


    The power of terror made the mountain shake violently, many places began to collapse, and huge stones rolled down the mountain.


    A few seconds later, Lin Shishi flew out of the cave that he smashed. He looked at Lin Yi with astonishment and anger: "you dare to use the power beyond the peak of tongxuan realm. Don''t you worry that the earth can''t bear it?"


    "He''s hurt!"


    When ye CuO''s eyes were fixed, he could clearly feel that Lin Shishi''s breath was very disordered at this time.


    At this time, ye cuocai really realized how powerful Lin Yi was. At the same time, he also knew that when he fought with Lin Yi before, Lin Yi was far from using his full strength.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking: "if Lin Yi really wanted to kill me, I might have died long ago..."


    Lin Yi looked at Lin 14 with a smile and said faintly, "do you think my long years on earth have been spent in vain? If I''m not sure, I''ll do it? "


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Shishi moved in his heart: "did he transform the earth and make the earth more tolerant? If not, the earth would not be able to bear it, no matter how skillful his control of power is. "


    Before that, for fear of being discovered by Lin Yi, he did not dare to use the power of tongxuanjing, and even more did not dare to test the earth''s endurance.


    "If it''s true, just have a try!"


    Lin Shishi thought that the seal of suppressing cultivation appeared a little loose, and a strong breath was sent out from him.


    At the moment when this breath appeared, a small crack suddenly appeared in the space around Lin Shi. Then, the crack quickly became larger, just like a fierce beast opened its mouth. A fist sized black hole appeared above Lin Shi.


    "Damn it


    When Lin felt this breath, he couldn''t help yelling: "stop it for me!"


    When the crack appeared, Lin Shishi''s face changed greatly. He suddenly realized that he had made a stupid decision. He would not hesitate to suppress the power in his body.


    But the speed of the black hole is too fast. When he represses his cultivation in the mysterious realm again, the black hole has already formed, and has a powerful power of swallowing.


    The first one who suffered was Lin Shishi, the initiator, whose powerful power of swallowing pulled his body towards the black hole.


    Lin Shishi wanted to resist, but he was so close to the black hole, and the suction force of the black hole was so strong that his resistance had no effect at all. In the blink of an eye, his body was sucked into the black hole.


    Feel the powerful power of the black hole, see Lin 14 instantly swallowed by the black hole, ye CuO several people''s faces are suddenly changed, and then a second did not dare to hesitate, they have to fly to the distance.

 Chapter 1450

    However, Lin Yi did not fly far away. His face was no longer changeable, and his face became extremely serious.


    I don''t know if he was pulled by the force of the black hole. His figure, like those stone trees, flew to the black hole.


    See Lin one hand hit a Taoist art, want to resist the force of the black hole, but it seems that his resistance is also in vain, finally his body was swallowed by the black hole.


    Ye CuO noticed the situation of the black hole while fleeing. When Lin Yi''s figure was swallowed by the black hole, his face changed again, because he found that the black hole began to close gradually.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the black hole is closing slowly, which makes Ye CuO confused, it is a good thing for him and the earth.


    Ye CuO slowed down and kept paying attention to the change of the black hole. He made up his mind that as soon as there was a bad change in the black hole, he would fly away desperately.


    Ye CuO''s speed slowed down. Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan naturally slowed down and flew beside Ye Cuo.


    "Fortunately, the black hole began to close. If the black hole continued to expand, the whole Changbai Mountains would be swallowed by the black hole..." Feng said


    Ye CuO''s speed slowed down, but ye Qianzhan''s speed did not slow down and continued to fly to the distance.


    After nearly a minute, ye CuO found that the black hole had turned into a small black spot. It seemed that it would be completely closed at the next moment.


    However, just before the black spot completely disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air, and then the black spot disappeared, and the space became stable.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Because that figure is not someone else, it is Lin Yi who was swallowed by the black hole just now, which shocked Ye CuO: "he was swallowed by the black hole, can he come out of the black hole?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s clothes were already ragged, and there were many wounds on his body. Even the figure hanging in the air was shaking, but in his hands, he was holding a big flag made up of white bones.


    Lin Yi''s body shakes a few times, and then falls down.


    Nangong Qianqiu was shocked and said, "how can Lin Yi come out alive?"


    Nalan sees Lin Yi fall down, hesitates, looks at Ye CuO and says: "Lin Yi seems to be seriously injured. Do we want to go over..."


    However, before Nalan finished her wish, she saw Ye CuO holding the coffin in one hand and flying in the direction of Lin Yi''s fall.


    Nalan turned to look at xiangfengbuyu and Nangong Qianqiu as he wished and said, "we''ll go there, too?"


    Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu nodded, and then the three also followed Ye CuO and flew to the place where Lin Yi fell.


    Ye CuO finds that Lin Yi is seriously injured at this time. Even if Lin Yi wants to kill him, he also believes that he can kill Lin Yi. And now he has too many doubts in his heart. He has to ask Lin Yi clearly, so he will come back.


    Ye CuO didn''t fly over Lin Yi. As soon as Lin Yi fell, he hit a big tree and broke it. Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared not far away from Lin Yi. His face looked warily at the ground in front of him. At this time, Lin Yi was lying there motionless, but ye CuO could feel that Lin Yi was not dead.


    The next moment, Lin Yi''s body moved, and then sat up against the tree trunk and looked at Ye CuO: "I thought you didn''t dare to come here..."


    "Why don''t I dare come here?"


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed and looked at Lin Yi: "with your current injury, do you still have the strength to kill me? You are the one to worry about, aren''t you? "


    Lin Yi''s changeable face gradually became clear and became a middle-aged man. He also said with a smile, "but will you kill me?"


    Ye CuO said: "whether I will kill you or not depends on whether you can satisfy me!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan Ruyuan appear beside Ye Cuo.


    Lin Yi sighed, looked at the coffin beside Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, do you have a lot of doubts now? You must really want to know the purpose of my stay on earth, and what''s the relationship between you and Taigu Tianmo... "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and the wind didn''t speak. They all wanted to hear what Lin Yi said.


    "Today, I will tell you everything you want to know..."


    Lin Yi looked at Ye CuO and said slowly, "before the heaven and earth opened, there was a green lotus in the chaos. After the heaven and earth opened, the petals, leaves and seeds of the green lotus were transformed into various innate magic weapons. These magic weapons eventually became the fuse of the three thousand evil spirits'' melee, leading to the three thousand evil spirits'' melee.


    Because the killing was too serious, the way of heaven punished him. He took the lotus stem of the green lotus as a human figure and called himself the archaic demon. He was ready to kill three thousand demons, but he was confronted by three thousand demons.


    Later, the war between the Taigu heavenly devil and the three thousand demons broke the Taigu star, and the Taigu heavenly devil was also seriously injured. His heart was dug out by the three thousand demons and buried in the biggest peak of the Taigu star, while his body was suppressed in the netherworld sea of blood and fell into deep sleep forever. "


    "It turns out that''s how archaic demons appear."


    Ye CuO looked at the corpse of the archaic demon in the coffin. At the same time, his mind flashed by, and then asked, "well, why did the corpse of the archaic demon appear on the earth?"


    Lin Yidao: "I used to be a magic weapon of daydream Tianzun. Later, I became his first part. In the war, I gradually awakened my consciousness.


    Because I know that although Taigu Tianmo fell into a deep sleep, the three thousand demons all wanted to get Taigu Tianmo''s body and make it into a powerful magic weapon.


    In order to fight for the body of archaic demons, there will be another war between the three thousand demons, and even archaic stars will be destroyed by them.


    So, I stealthily stole the body of the archaic demon from the netherworld blood sea, hid it in the core of the star vein earth, which is now the core of the earth, and pushed the earth into the solar system, mixed with billions of galaxies.


    However, the earth is too small to bear too much power, so I suppressed my cultivation to the metaphysical realm, and stayed on the earth, quietly waiting for the Taigu heavenly devil to recover.


    From ancient times to modern times, I have trained countless talents. Unfortunately, no one can really rise in the daytime and cross the star field. Because the earth is farther and farther away from the archaic stars, the aura is exhausted, and the life of the earth is gradually shortened.


    Later, I found a way to the ancient stars, that is, the Kunlun ruins. Through the Kunlun ruins, we can directly go back and forth between the archaic stars and the earth, but I''m worried that 3000 demons will find that they will enter the earth directly from the Kunlun ruins, so I hide the Kunlun ruins in the cracks of time and space. "

 Chapter 1451

    "The other demons don''t know the location of the earth, but Dayun Tianzun can sense my location. He wants to monopolize the body of Taigu Tianmo and turn it into a powerful magic weapon to dominate the Taigu stars.


    However, because the earth was too fragile, he was afraid that it would crush the earth directly and cause the archaic stars to lose their veins and eventually perish. So he did not dare to come to the earth himself. Instead, he continued to send one by one, but they were all killed by me.


    After a long time in this way, Dayun Tianzun never succeeded, but one day I found a child in the Kunlun ruins... "


    Hearing this, ye CuO''s eyes lit up, because he was brought out by the bad old man in Kunlun market. He couldn''t help suspecting that the child was himself, but he didn''t interrupt Lin Yi.


    "I guess this child may be in the ancient stars, because he was accidentally involved in the cracks of time and space, or this child is a conspiracy of 3000 demons, so he appeared in the Kunlun ruins. So instead of showing up, I brought your master into the Kunlun market and asked him to take you out.


    When you grow up as like as two peas, I find that you are the same as Archaean devil, which makes me more sure that this is the three thousand devil''s plan to show me.


    Ye CuO found that after a mystery was solved, more mysteries appeared: "I put three thousand into Kunlun ruins, so who am I?"


    When he heard Lin Yi''s words, the old man was also surprised: "originally, I was introduced to Kunlun market by Lin Yi..."


    "Later, I introduced you into the blood killing, and designed to kill you..."


    "Then why did I..."


    Ye CuO naturally wants to ask why he was reborn and went back to the past, but he suddenly stops. He doesn''t even tell the bad old man and Suya the secret. He wants to hear what Lin Yi says.


    As soon as Lin saw that ye CuO said half and didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on the three people, and then their eyes became a little confused.


    "You don''t want them to know the secret? They are now trapped in my dreams, so you can rest assured! "


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "you are very confused. Why do you come back to the past when you are dead, right?"


    Ye CuO saw that the wind didn''t speak, and the three just fell into a dream, so he put down his heart, nodded and asked, "why?"


    This problem has been bothering him all the time, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t understand why.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Yi''s voice was a little weak when he showed his dream to Feng Buyu just now: "after I found that you were reborn, I was also very shocked. I don''t know who reset the time, which made you reborn.


    However, after some speculation, I think of the archaic demon, because he controls the law of time... "


    "Wait!"


    Ye CuO interrupted: "do you mean it''s Taigu Tianmo who reset the time and let me come back to the past?"


    Lin Yidao: "yes, it''s not right either!"


    Ye CuO was more puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Yi looked at Tai Gu''s corpse and said, "it''s not that he reset the time, but that you reset the time yourself!"


    Ye CuO was both shocked and puzzled: "I reset the time myself?"


    Lin Yi ignored Ye CuO''s shock and continued: "because you are the heart of Taigu Tianmo!"


    Hearing this, ye CuO was stunned, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks. After more than ten seconds, he gradually recovered from the shock: "you say, I''m the heart of archaic demons? But... How could it be, how could I be the heart of the archaic demon? "


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Yidao: "because you are the heart of archaic demons, so you will come back from the dead!"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt that his brain was not enough. He had a lot of guesses about his life experience, but he never thought that he would be transformed by the heart of the ancient demons. How could he not be shocked?


    At the same time, he also wanted to understand why the corpse of Taigu Tianmo made him feel very friendly. Why did Lin Shishi say that after killing him, he would be refined into a magic weapon.


    Ye CuO looked at Lin Yi, puzzled and said: "but, don''t you say that the heart of Taigu heavenly devil was suppressed in Taigu stars? Why did it appear in Kunlun ruins? Why did it become me again?"


    "Of course, someone sent you to Kunlun market, but it''s up to you to decide who it is."


    Lin Yi did not intend to say more on this topic, but said: "after knowing your identity, I did not deal with you any more, and began to cultivate you, so that you can grow up quickly."


    Ye CuO is a Leng again: "are you training me?"


    Lin Yiqing snorted: "if I''m not training you, if you don''t have my help, do you think you can get Kunlun market?"


    Like glass beads, the Kunlun ruins appeared in Ye CuO''s palm. He looked at the Kunlun ruins and said, "Kunlun ruins, did you let me get it?"


    "What else? When you first entered the Kunlun market, if you didn''t have my help, your master alone could not resist the collapse of the space. You would have died then!


    I not only trained you, but also ah Li. Nangong Qianqiu can understand the true meaning of Kendo so quickly. If he doesn''t have my advice, can he do it?


    Originally, I found out that Suya had seven tricks and wanted to accept her as a disciple, but you didn''t know what was good and what was bad. You thought I would harm you! "


    "I wanted to wait until you have enough strength, and other talents on the earth have grown up, let tongtianteng grow directly from the earth to the archaic stars.


    Then let you go to Taigu stars quietly from Tongtian rattan without disturbing Dayu Tianzun, but you didn''t expect unexpected situation.


    I didn''t expect to instruct Lin Fusu to go to Antarctica to obtain the inheritance of the Great Dipper. After that, he opened the star channel, and he was sent to the archaic stars, and the position of the earth was exposed.


    I''m worried about the accident of Taigu Tianmo''s body, so I''ve been guarding Taigu Tianmo''s body all this time


    As a matter of fact, the body of the archaic heavenly devil you saw in the Kunlun ruins is a fake, while the real archaic heavenly devil''s body has always been in the underground palace of the earth''s core.


    The reason why I made a fake Taigu Tianmo corpse and led you there is to let Taigu Tianmo corpse feel and use the power of the heart to stimulate, and then slowly wake up!


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Shishi had been hiding so deep, hiding on the earth for so many years, and secretly developed his power.


    Until this time, after the position of the earth was exposed, when other demons sent people to the earth, he had no choice but to come out to look for the body of the archaic demon.


    If you were not too weak to be killed by him, I would not have to show up now... "

 Chapter 1452

    Ye CuO originally wanted to say, "how long have I been in tongxuanjing, but now I have the strength equivalent to the later stage of tongxuanjing, which is not weak!"


    However, he didn''t open his mouth when he thought that what Lin Yi said was true and that Lin Yi''s strength was so much stronger than himself.


    Lin Yi continued: "that fool Lin 14 almost destroyed the earth! If I didn''t show up here in time, and this is the earth, and I had been prepared, you would have been engulfed by that black hole just now


    "It turns out that he was not attacking the black hole just now..."


    Just now, when he saw Lin Yi casting his magic, he thought that Lin Yi was fighting against the phagocytosis of the black hole. But at this time, he realized that Lin Yi was not engulfed by the black hole, but was likely to fly into the black hole. He didn''t know what method was used to close the black hole after paying a great price.


    Ye CuO asked: "so, the disappearance of that black hole is because of you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but the white bone flag beside him flew towards Ye Cuo.


    "This is the essence of Lin 14, ghost white bone banner!"


    After ye CuO caught the ghost white bone flag, Lin Yi didn''t wait for ye CuO to ask a question. He said, "I just spent too much strength. Now I''m seriously injured and I''m about to fall into a deep sleep. I don''t have much time. I can''t tell you too much in detail. Now I''m going to tell you a very bad news..."


    "You''re going to fall asleep? Bad news? "


    Ye CuO looks at Lin Yi. He really feels that Lin Yi''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Lin Yi looked at Ye Cuo, his face solemnly said: "the great dream God is coming soon. The earth is in great danger. It may be crushed at any time!"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed: "what? "The true master of Dayun Tianzun came in person?"


    Not only Ye CuO was shocked, but also the old man''s shocked voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "big dream Tianzun comes here in person, isn''t he afraid to crush the earth?"


    Lin Yidao: "you heard me right! Dayun Tianzun is on his way. With his speed, he will arrive at the earth soon


    Ye CuO''s face became rather ugly. Now he knew that Lin Yi had been protecting the earth, so he believed that Lin Yi would not cheat him.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help blurting out: "is there any way to stop Da Meng Tian Zun?"


    "You can''t stop him!"


    Lin Yidao: "if you want to keep the earth, you must help Ali, let tongtianteng grow quickly, and use tongtianteng''s power to protect the earth."


    "Tongtianteng?"


    Ye CuO just heard the legend of tongtianteng from the old man. He knew that once tongtianteng grew up, it seemed that it could connect the world


    However, at this time, Lin Yi said that if he wanted to keep the earth, he had to let tongtianteng grow rapidly, which made him confused.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop: "once tongtianteng grows, it will travel through time and space, connecting countless plane worlds, whether it''s archaic stars or the earth, or other worlds


    All the worlds connected by tongtianteng are like the fruits of tongtianteng. Through tongtianteng, one world can be reached.


    At the same time, tongtianteng will automatically become a protective layer, so that people walking on tongtianteng will not be killed by cosmic rays, wind, lightning and other things. "


    Lin Yi''s voice became weaker and weaker: "of course, the most important thing is that the power of tongtianteng not only protects the people above, but also protects the connected world. So as long as tongtianteng can grow, the earth will be protected by its power. Even if Tianzun comes, the earth will not be crushed..."


    At this point, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly stopped, and then his body quickly became smaller, and soon became a magic weapon in the shape of a pagoda.


    Looking at the pagoda, which is about the size of a slap at the bottom, about a foot high and full of ancient flavor, ye CuO was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the previous life, he was a blood killer, but he was framed by Lin Yi and died


    In this life, he always thought that Lin Yi was his own enemy


    However, he now understood that in these long years, Lin Yi had done so many things to protect the earth.


    However, when the biggest crisis was coming, Lin Yi fell into a deep sleep in order to protect the earth.


    Thinking about these things, ye CuO can''t help admiring Lin Yi, because if it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s protection, the earth would not exist long ago.


    At this time, after the great dream Tianzun changed back to the pagoda itself, Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan realized their wishes, and naturally they woke up from their dreams.


    As soon as they woke up, they immediately realized that they had just fallen into Lin Yi''s dream, and then their faces changed.


    Then, when they found Ye CuO''s figure, but they didn''t see Lin Yi''s figure, there were more doubts in their faces.


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished, and then looked around, wondering: "Ye Cuo, what happened just now? Where did Lin Yi go? "


    Ye CuO takes back the confused thoughts in his heart and slowly raises his hand. Then the pagoda that Lin turns into flies towards him and falls into his hands.


    Nalan looked at the pagoda in yecuo''s hand as she wished. She could feel the extraordinary of the pagoda, so she didn''t understand: "yecuo, where did the pagoda come from? As soon as Lin left, he gave you the tower? "


    Ye CuO said in a heavy voice: "this is Lin Yi. To be exact, the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth is Lin Yi''s noumenon."


    The name of heaven and earth xuanhuang pagoda is known by Ye CuO from Zhenlong Tianzun''s genetic memory, but he only knows the name, but he doesn''t know that Lin Yi is the name of heaven and earth xuanhuang pagoda.


    It was only after he saw the tower and combined with the images he saw from his genetic memory that he recognized it as the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth.


    The wind doesn''t language Leng way: "Lin Yi''s Noumenon?"


    Nangong Qianqiu said, "is Lin Yi dead?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "just now Lin Yi was seriously injured in order to make the black hole disappear, and now he fell into a deep sleep."


    Ye CuO simply repeated some of the things that Lin Yi said just now, but Feng Buyu heard them, and they all showed respect for Lin Yi.


    The wind said: "originally, Lin Yi has done so many things for the earth..."


    Nangong Qianqiu frowned slightly: "when Lin Yi led me to Kunlun market, I made great progress... Not long ago, he was still in a dream. He pointed out my Kendo and let me understand the true meaning of Kendo!"


    Nalan gazed as he wished: "it turns out that Lin Yi is such a person. It seems that we have always wronged him..."


    "The earth is now facing a great crisis!"


    Ye CuO didn''t let their thoughts go on. Seeing what he said, he attracted the three people''s eyes and said in a heavy tone: "Da Meng Tian Zun is on his way to the earth now. It won''t be long before he reaches the earth. The earth is in danger of being crushed by Da Meng Tian Zun''s power at any time!"

 Chapter 1453

    Fengbuyu three people thought that the Earth Crisis Ye CuO said was the arrival of the demons sent by Taigu stars, which would lead the earth into a huge crisis.


    However, they did not expect that ye CuO''s crisis was that the arrival of Tianzun would crush the earth.


    At this moment, the three people''s faces are both shocked and worried, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, but also with a trace of expectation.


    The wind does not say: "leaf wrong, this is Lin Yi tell you?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "although Lin Yi has awakened his consciousness, he used to be a part of daydream Tianzun, and daydream Tianzun still has a sense. So since he says daydream Tianzun is coming, there will be no fake!"


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "yecuo, did Lin Yi say, how long will Tianzun come to earth?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "how long will the great dream Tianzun come? Lin Yi didn''t say, but we must think about the worst now. We must remind ourselves that the great dream Tianzun will probably arrive on the earth tomorrow!"


    They all nodded with approval, because only in this way can they have a great sense of urgency, so that they can''t slack off for a moment.


    Then, Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and asked, "Ye Cuo, did Lin Yi say, is there any way to deal with daydream Tianzun?"


    Ye CuO nodded and shook his head, and said: "the strength of daydream Tianzun is so strong that it is impossible for us to deal with daydream Tianzun!


    However, although we can''t deal with Tianzun, Lin Yi told me that only tongtianteng can protect the earth! "


    Then, ye CuO repeated Lin Yi''s last words about tongtianteng to the three people.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, Nangong Qianqiu immediately said, "since tongtianteng can protect the earth, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back now and find Ali to get tongtianteng, so that tongtianteng can grow quickly!"


    Feng Buyu also said: "yes, we can''t waste time..."


    Nalan looked at Ye CuO as he wished and said nothing. He frowned and asked, "Ye Cuo, what are you thinking?"


    Ye CuO said: "I''m thinking about how to make tongtianteng grow rapidly, and to what extent, tongtianteng can be regarded as a success, and have the power to protect the earth..."


    Listen to Ye CuO''s words, three people all ponder.


    ¡­¡­


    In a meeting room on the island of julingzhen, Yunhai city.


    Ye Cuo, Su ya, Yan Xie, a Li, Feng Bu Yu, Nangong Qianqiu, and Nalan Ruyuan are discussing how to make tongtianteng grow rapidly.


    After ye CuO and Feng Buyu, Nangong Qianqiu and Nalan came back from Changbai Mountain, they immediately called together several people and told them in detail what happened during their trip to Changbai Mountain.


    Su ya, Yan Xie and a Li did not expect that so many things would happen during Ye CuO''s trip to Changbai Mountain.


    Listening to Ye CuO''s story, they were all shocked again and again. At last, when they heard Ye CuO talk about the crisis of the earth, their shock became a deep worry.


    "Now, we all know the crisis facing the earth, and we also know that tongtianteng is the last hope of the earth..."


    Ye CuO looked at everyone and said, "however, how to make tongtianteng grow rapidly to protect the earth is our top priority."


    Several people''s eyes, immediately from the leaf wrong body, transferred to the meeting table above that small flowerpot in the Tongtian vine.


    Although the seeds of tongtianteng had germinated when Ali was taken away by Lin Yi last time, they are only ten centimeters long now.


    Looking at tongtianteng, yanxie frowned and muttered: "tongtianteng is as big as bean sprouts now, and I don''t know how long it will take to grow up?


    If tongtianteng is just like a man, it just needs a little stimulation, and tongtianteng can "whoosh" and grow up quickly... "


    Nalan heard Yan Xie''s words as he wished, and couldn''t help spat: "Yan Xie, are you disgusting! Are you bean sprouts... "


    Yan Xie looked at Nalan and said, "you haven''t seen it before. How do you know? Besides, how can I have bean sprouts there?"


    Originally, Suya did not want to understand the "implication" of yanxie, but after hearing Nalan''s wish and yanxie''s right words, she immediately understood it.


    Then, Su Ya blushed slightly and glared at Yan Xie: "Yan Xie, what''s the time now, you still have the mind to joke!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yan Xie laughed and said, "I don''t want to make you feel heavy, so I want to make you feel relaxed. Only in this way can I come up with a way faster."


    Nangong Qianqiu and Feng Buyu understand yanxie''s words, but where are they in the mood to pay attention to it now?


    Two people''s eyes have not even left tongtianteng, what they are most concerned about now is how to make tongtianteng grow rapidly.


    "Yan Xie, you should be more serious and try to find a way for me."


    Ye CuO also stares at Yan Xie, then looks at ah Li sitting beside him and asks, "ah Li, did Lin Yi tell you how to make Tong Tian Teng grow quickly?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s question, a li with sadness on her beautiful face took her eyes back from the xuanhuang tower in her hands.


    She and Lin Yi have been together for such a long time, and Lin Yi is so kind to her. Naturally, she has deep feelings for Lin Yi, and has already regarded Lin Yi as her own relative.


    However, now her "dream uncle" has fallen into a deep sleep because of her heavy injury, and has become the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. How can she not be sad?


    However, what reassures her a little is that Lin Yi just fell into a deep sleep and did not really die. She thought "uncle in dream" was asleep and would wake up after a while.


    And she also knew that it was not the time to be sad, so she suppressed her sadness and looked at Ye CuO: "uncle in my dream said that tongtianteng needs a lot of aura to grow up."


    Ye CuO frowned. He had thought that the growth of tongtianteng would need a lot of aura, otherwise it would not have such powerful power to connect countless worlds.


    Ye CuO asked: "ah Li, has Lin Yi ever said that is there any place that can greatly accelerate the growth of tongtianteng?"


    Ah Li thought for a moment, but shook his head: "it seems that he didn''t say..."


    Su Ya looked at ah Li and said, "ah Li, if you think about it carefully, maybe Lin Yi told you, but you didn''t pay attention, so you''re not impressed."


    Yan Xie also said: "that''s it! Xiao''a Li, please remember carefully, you are all our hope now, you must remember!


    Otherwise, the earth will be crushed as soon as Dayun Tianzun comes to the earth, and I have no chance to break my pure body after so many years... "


    Ye CuO snorted: "Yan Xie, shut up! If you make any more trouble, I''ll have your pure body broken now! "


    "Don''t be so cruel, boss?"


    After Yan Xie finished this sentence, he closed his mouth bitterly.

 Chapter 1454

    Ah Li frowned and pondered, and everyone didn''t speak, but their eyes were all focused on ah Li, expecting that ah Li could bring surprise to everyone.


    However, after more than a minute, ah Li shook his head and tensed a pretty face: "maybe my uncle didn''t say that in my dream, I can''t remember..."


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li and laughed: "ah Li, if you think about it carefully, Lin Yi may not be in reality, but in a dream and you mentioned, how to make Tongtian vine grow rapidly."


    Sitting beside Ali, Suya reached for Ali''s hand, then patted it gently and said with a smile, "Ali, don''t worry. Take your time. I believe you!"


    Yan Xie closed his mouth and kept turning his eyes. He looked back and forth between a Li and Tong Tian Teng, and thought to himself, "Tong Tian Teng, Tong Tian Teng, how can you grow up so young..."


    Ah Li nodded and then closed his eyes. He kept thinking about what Lin Yi had said to her about tongtianteng.


    When ah Li was meditating, he seemed to be afraid of disturbing ah Li. All of them didn''t speak. At the same time, they were trying to find a way.


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, the little girl just said that the growth of tongtianteng needs a lot of aura. Why don''t you try baixianglingbaolan?"


    "Yes


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the old man''s words, and he thought in surprise: "Baixiang Lingbao blue is a world of its own, and its aura is very rich.


    In addition, there is a continuous spring in baixianglingbaolan, which can moisten plants and make them grow rapidly. Tongtianteng is also a plant. The aura and continuous spring of baixianglingbaolan can certainly make tongtianteng grow faster... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately took out baixianglingbaolan, and then the small flowerpot with Tongtian vine flew to Ye CuO''s hands.


    "What''s this, boss?"


    Yanxie saw baixianglingbaolan, and his eyes wondered: "boss, this basket can make tongtianteng grow quickly?"


    It''s not only the evil words, but everyone''s eyes are looking at baixianglingbaolan, and their eyes are shining with expectation.


    "This is the fragrant blue I got from Kunlun market. Maybe it can make tongtianteng grow quickly..."


    Ye CuO said, tongtianteng disappeared from his hands, and was put into baixianglingbaolan by him.


    As soon as you enter baixianglingbaolan, the ten centimeter long vines of tongtianteng begin to sway. The aura of baixianglingbaolan converges to tongtianteng crazily. Tongtianteng absorbs the aura, and the vines grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, ye CuO was not satisfied with the growth rate of tongtianteng, because nearly half of the aura of baixianglingbaolan was soon absorbed by tongtianteng, but tongtianteng only grew more than ten centimeters.


    "No way!"


    Ye CuO frowned: "almost half of the aura of Baixiang Lingbao blue only makes Tongtian vine grow more than ten centimeters. At this speed, when will Tongtian vine really grow?


    Even if tongtianteng absorbs all the aura here, it can only grow to about half a meter at most, which is far from enough... "


    Thinking of this result, ye CuO took Tongtian Teng out of baixianglingbaolan.


    Seeing tongtianteng reappear, it grew more than ten centimeters in a short time. Everyone''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then they were puzzled.


    The wind doesn''t language doubt way: "leaf wrong, how don''t let it continue to grow?"


    Ye CuO said: "tongtianteng has absorbed half of the aura of baixianglingbaolan since it grows so long. Baixianglingbaolan can''t meet the needs of tongtianteng at all..."


    Nalan said: "this... What should we do next?"


    Ye CuO said in a low voice: "it seems that only Kunlun ruins can provide enough aura for tongtianteng..."


    "Kunlun ruins?"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. They all know that Kunlun market is full of aura, which can really provide a lot of aura for the growth of tongtianteng.


    "Yes, Kunlun market!"


    The wind didn''t speak, and he said: "the aura of Kunlun market is so strong, and the space is also very large. As long as you bring Tongtian vine to Kunlun market, Tongtian vine will grow up!"


    Nangong Qianqiu also said, "yecuo, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Kunlun market now and hurry up to let tongtianteng grow up quickly!"


    Nalan''s eyes were shining, but he saw Ye CuO didn''t speak. He couldn''t help urging: "Ye Cuo, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go now!"


    Ye CuO and Su Ya look at each other with a smile, and then say, "don''t go, because Kunlun market is here!"


    Ye CuO didn''t tell anyone about the Kunlun ruins except Lao Lao and Su ya, so Feng Bu Yu didn''t know.


    Yan Xie asked: "boss, what do you mean by this? What is Kunlun ruins? It''s there for you. Can Kunlun ruins still be on you?"


    "You''re right, Kunlun market is really on me!"


    Ye CuO smiles, and then in the palm of his hand, the Kunlun ruins, like a small glass ball, come into everyone''s sight.


    "What?"


    "Is this Kunlun market?"


    "Why is Kunlun ruins in your hands?"


    "Kunlun market, how can it be so small?"


    Seeing the Kunlun ruins in Ye CuO''s palm, everyone''s eyes were frozen, and their faces were shocked and puzzled. They never thought that the Kunlun ruins would be so small, and they were still in Ye CuO''s hands.


    Yan Xie was surprised and stared at the Kunlun ruins: "boss, didn''t you say that the Kunlun ruins were hidden in the cracks of time and space by Lin Yi before? How could it be in your palm now?"


    "Cracks in time and space?"


    Just when ye CuO wanted to explain why Kunlun market was in his own hands, ah Li suddenly said, "I remember!"


    Yan Xie looked at ah Li and said, "little ah Li, don''t interrupt. I just want to hear the boss say how Kunlun ruins are in his hands..."


    "Shut up


    Ye CuO stares at Yan Xie, and then looks at ah Li: "ah Li, do you think of the way to make Tong Tian Teng grow up quickly?"


    Although the others didn''t speak, their expectant eyes also looked at ah Li, hoping that ah Li would bring surprise.


    Ah Li nodded: "yes, I remember!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO several people think of ways to make tongtianteng grow rapidly, in a starry sky very far away from the earth, a figure like a dark fog is also approaching the earth at a terrifying speed.


    "Damn traitor, it''s bad for me every time! Now you should also be able to sense that I am approaching the earth... "


    In the dark fog, an angry voice sounded: "hum! This time, if I come here in person, I will not allow you to exist any more. I will erase your consciousness completely! "

 Chapter 1455

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on ah Li.


    A Li continued: "just now I heard Yan Xie talking about the cracks in time and space. I suddenly remembered that my uncle in my dream seemed to have said that the power of time and space can make tongtianteng grow up quickly..."


    "The power of time and space?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and then guessed: "since tongtianteng can travel through time and space, connect one world to another, the power of time and space may really make tongtianteng grow rapidly!"


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "look! Fortunately, I didn''t shut up all the time, otherwise a Li would not be inspired by my words, and would not think of the cracks in time and space... "


    Ye CuO asked the old man: "master, if the power of time and space in the space-time crack can really make tongtianteng grow up quickly, why didn''t Lin Yi do it before?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think Lin Yi has some scruples, right?" he said


    Ye CuO said, "master, do you mean that if tongtianteng absorbs the aura of Kunlun ruins and the power of space-time cracks at the same time, it will attract the attention of 3000 evil spirits, and thus expose the position of the earth?"


    "Bad old head way:" I just think so, otherwise, Tong Tian Teng sprouts so long, Lin Yi how can not let it grow up quickly


    Ye CuO said, "it seems that we have to go to Kunlun Mountains."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountains.


    In the unstable space where Kunlun ruins used to be, four people suddenly appeared.


    These four people are ye Cuo, a Li, Yan Xie and Nalan. After discussion, ye CuO brought them here without hesitation in order to make tongtianteng grow quickly.


    The role of a Li is the most important for the growth of tongtianteng, so ye CuO must take a Li.


    What Nalan wanted to cultivate was the longevity of wood, which might also play an important role in the growth of tongtianteng, so ye CuO agreed that she would follow.


    As for Yan Xie, in order to get Ye CuO to agree, he even spared no effort to use his great debating skills to the extreme. Ye CuO was so helpless that he agreed to let him have a long insight.


    Four people in the air, slowly landing on the ground.


    With Ye CuO''s strength in tongxuan, he can feel that there is a kind of energy fluctuation in this space. He knows that this is the power of time and space in the cracks of time and space.


    "Fortunately, the fluctuation of the force of time and space is very weak. If it is too strong, this space may collapse..."


    This idea flashed by, but ye CuO did not hesitate. He immediately took out the Kunlun ruins and handed them to Ali, who was holding tongtianteng.


    When ye CuO brings out the aura of Kunlun market, Tongtian vine becomes excited like a child who gets candy. The vine shakes and begins to grow.


    And Nalan is not idle, she also urged changshenggong, see a green light, will cover the sky rattan.


    "Changshenggong is really effective for the growth of tongtianteng!"


    Ye CuO saw that with the help of green light, the growth speed of tongtianteng really accelerated a lot, which made his face involuntarily show a smile.


    Yan Xie looked at the growing tongtianteng and muttered: "tongtianteng, grow up quickly. When you grow up, I''ll be able to roam the world and let the alien people know the power of my yanmadman. I want them to submit to me..."


    Yan Xie imagines that kind of beautiful picture, has a cheap expression on his face, and can''t help laughing.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly frowned: "master, tongtianteng didn''t absorb the weak power of time and space. Is our previous guess wrong?"


    Bad old man also some uncertain way: "maybe tongtianteng needs to grow up some, can absorb the power of time and space?"


    Ye CuO said, "wait and see!"


    This wait is a day.


    After a day''s growth, the Tongtian vine has grown up a lot compared with yesterday. The vine of Tongtian vine is about ten centimeters thick, and its length has reached more than three meters high.


    Yan Xie looked at tongtianteng, and then looked at yecuo: "boss, in one day, tongtianteng grows a little bit. The earth''s surface is thousands of kilometers away from the outermost layer of the atmosphere!


    Tongtianteng is growing at such a speed. I don''t know when it will grow to the point where it will rush out of the earth? I estimate that even when I die, it may not be able to connect with other worlds... "


    Ye cuobai said: "if you die now, tongtianteng will not grow to that degree!"


    Yan Xie blinked: "boss, you just want me to die?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to Yan Xie, because it was also his worry. However, he was more willing to believe that tongtianteng didn''t grow rapidly because it didn''t begin to absorb the power of time and space.


    No matter how long, as long as tongtianteng can continue to grow, there will always be a day when it will grow, but now what ye CuO lacks most is time.


    Now ye CuO''s heart is both expecting and worrying, expecting that tongtianteng can absorb the power of time and space quickly, and then grow rapidly. What he worried about, of course, was the big dream Tianzun, who did not know when it would come.


    "Lin Yi said that Dayu Tianzun is coming, but I have no idea when Dayu Tianzun will come..."


    In this way, time passed quickly in Ye CuO''s expectation and worry.


    Soon, the time came to the third day, and by this time, tongtianteng has grown to seven or eight meters high.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO felt a strange wave on tongtianteng. Then he found that the power of time and space came down from the sky and was absorbed by tongtianteng.


    Then, everyone saw that the vines of Tongtian vine began to sway wildly, and its growth speed was several times faster than before.


    "The power of time and space can really make tongtianteng grow rapidly!"


    Ye CuO saw this scene, his face finally showed a long lost smile.


    However, what ye CuO didn''t know was that just when he was smiling, in a distant star field, a dark fog of human shape approaching the earth at a terrifying speed suddenly stopped.


    "I can''t go any further, or the earth will be crushed because of my strength."


    "Lin Yi, let me see, where did you hide the body of Taigu heavenly devil?"


    "Well? Can''t feel your traitor''s breath? "


    After a while, in the eyes of the black fog, two lights suddenly appeared: "Damn it! Those mole ants are trying to make tongtianteng grow fast! If tongtianteng really grows, it will become more troublesome.... "


    Angry voice sounded, the next moment, a claw made of black fog, then with a terrible speed, flying towards the earth.


    Not long after that, the black fog claw passed through the star regions and appeared outside the earth''s atmosphere. Without a pause, the black fog claw grabbed the Kunlun Mountains.

 Chapter 1456

    It seems that the black fog claw directly penetrated the space barrier and instantly appeared over the Kunlun Mountains.


    Aware of the abnormal strong fluctuations, ye CuO immediately found the black fog claw, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO felt the terrible power contained in the black fog claw, and his heart was full of warning. He immediately turned into a golden dragon of several hundred meters, and the dragon''s tail beat the black fog claw fiercely.


    Boom!


    Almost as soon as the giant tail of the golden dragon was drawn out, the black fog claw had caught the golden dragon, and then the golden dragon was hit by the terrible force and fell down uncontrollably.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t care whether he will be hurt or not, and a force will cover the three people below. He knows very well that without the protection of his power, the three people can''t survive under such a powerful force.


    Boom boom!


    The black fog claw not only smashed Ye CuO down, but also caused a strong vibration in the whole Kunlun Mountains, followed by the collapse of magnificent peaks in the roar.


    Not only that, the previous unstable area of space also appeared in the collapse, a space crack appeared, and swallowed up countless stones and trees.


    In the blink of an eye, many tall peaks disappeared, and large areas of the Kunlun Mountains were reduced to ruins.


    Roar!


    Among the ruins, the Golden Dragon''s body was shocked, the earth and stone on its body were shaken down, and then a roar came out.


    Ye CuO had been injured a lot at this time, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He looked at the golden mask which was almost buried in the soil.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO saw that in the golden light, ah Li, Yan Xie and Nalan were safe and sound, and tongtianteng was not hurt, so his hanging heart was slightly released.


    At the same time, ye CuO also saw that the Tongtian vine in the light shield suddenly began to grow crazily. The golden light shield broke like a balloon, and then its vine absorbed the power in those cracks with the speed of shock and ecstasy.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the vines of tongtianteng exceeded 100 meters, and the growth rate did not slow down. On the contrary, it spread to that space-time crack at a more terrifying speed.


    The Golden Dragon appeared beside several people. His golden eyes were staring at the crazy growth of tongtianteng, but most of his attention was on the sky. He was extremely alert to prevent the enemy''s attack from suddenly appearing again.


    "That''s the power of Dayun Tianzun," he said


    You don''t need to be reminded by the bad old man. Ye CuO can also guess that there will be no one else except Dayun Tianzun.


    Ye CuO''s heart was filled with strong worry: "how can the great dream Tianzun come so soon! Now tongtianteng hasn''t grown up yet... "


    Bad old head way: "big dream Tianzun should be far away from the earth, otherwise, now the earth has been crushed by his power!"


    "Damn reptile! You can stop me


    At this time, in the field far away from the earth, there was an angry voice in the dark fog: "if you are not worried that too strong power will crush the earth, how can you block my claw?"


    A black fog claw, condensed again, flew toward the earth. After a while, the black fog claw crossed the star regions one by one and appeared over the Kunlun Mountains.


    Roar


    Next to tongtianteng, the Golden Dragon found another black fog claw in the sky, and immediately roared into the air.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon was caught on his body by the black fog''s claws, and a huge wound with deep visible bone was immediately caught on his body. At the same time, he was also smashed to a huge mountain in the Kunlun Mountains by the powerful force.


    After the black fog claws hit the golden dragon, they didn''t continue to pursue it. Instead, they grabbed the root of tongtianteng.


    See ye CuO was hit after flying, black fog claws catch, Nalan wish, words evil and ah Li''s face is suddenly a change.


    "It''s going to destroy tongtianteng!"


    If Nalan wants to think of it, he doesn''t hesitate to attack the black fog claw.


    However, the power of Ye CuO''s xuanjing can''t stop the black fog''s claws. She is just the strength of Shenbang. How can she stop it?


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Xie roared, no matter whether he could block it or not, he also attacked the black fog claws.


    However, at this time, Yan Xie suddenly found that the black fog claw stopped, and he could feel that tongtianteng was absorbing the power of the black fog claw.


    Yan Xie had some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    However, Yan Xie didn''t figure out what was going on, but the black fog claw moved again, but it wasn''t catching the tongtianteng.


    Yan Xie''s face was scared, because the black fog claw was catching him and Nalan.


    "Your grandmother''s..."


    Yan Xie wanted to resist, but the strength of the black fog claw was so strong that he suddenly felt that his body could not move, and then his body was caught by the black fog claw.


    "Boss, help


    Yan Xie is caught by the claws of black fog and is taken to the sky. He roars and asks Ye CuO for help.


    At the same time, Yan Xie looks at Nalan who is also caught and wishes: "Nalan Meimei, hurry up and find a way, I don''t want to die!"


    Nalan finds that he can''t move as he wishes, and his pretty face is also full of flustered color. He is anxiously trying to find a way, but he doesn''t care about the evil words.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon finds that yanxie and Nalan are caught as they wish, and roars angrily, but he can do nothing but roar.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO roared in his heart, but now his body was out of his control. He could only watch the black fog claw, and quickly disappeared in sight with the evil words and Nalan''s wish.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon''s body, hard hit on the mountain, and then ye CuO did not consider his injury, immediately toward a Li fly in the past.


    Maybe because of the heavy injury, the Golden Dragon changed back to Ye CuO''s appearance, and then flew to ah Li''s side.


    See ye CuO appear in his side, a Li face panic to Ye CuO''s arms, and then looked up at Ye CuO: "brother..."


    Ye CuO worried: "ah Li, are you ok?"


    A Li slightly shook his head: "brother, I''m ok, but sister Nalan and Yan Xie were arrested!"


    Ye CuO''s face was pale and full of worry, but looking at ah Li''s panic eyes, he could only comfort: "ah Li, it''s OK, they are just captured, not necessarily life-threatening!"


    Ye CuO said, looking at Tongtian vine, which is growing crazily at an amazing speed.


    It''s just a short time. At this time, the Tongtian vine has grown to several meters thick, and the vine can''t see the end.

 Chapter 1457

    Kunlun Mountains, in ruins.


    Ye CuO and a Li stand next to tongtianteng, looking at the crazy growth of tongtianteng. Although they are worried about yanxie and Nalan''s wish, the growth speed of tongtianteng still surprises them.


    A moment ago, it was a three or four meter thick Tongtian vine. The green vines became more than ten meters thick in the blink of an eye, and the huge thick leaves were shaking with the wind.


    Moreover, ye CuO can also feel that the green light on the whole Tongtian vine is flashing, emitting a very strong atmosphere.


    With shock in his eyes, ah Li looked at Ye CuO: "brother, has tongtianteng grown up?"


    She didn''t expect that the little broad bean, which she held in her arms almost every day before, could grow so big in such a short time.


    "Should be grown up..."


    Ye CuO nodded, but in his heart he asked the old man, "master, is the current Tongtian vine able to protect the earth?"


    "Should it be?"


    With a shocked and uncertain voice, the old man said: "I can feel that tongtianteng is deeply rooted in the ground, and its breath is so strong that it should be able to protect the earth.


    Even if we can''t bear the pressure of Dayun Tianzun''s existence, the earth will not be crushed when the strong one surpasses the realm of metaphysics comes.


    Moreover, Dayun Tianzun will not come to the earth so soon, because his strength is too strong. He knows that if he comes to the earth now, the earth will still be crushed by his strength.


    Therefore, he can only keep suppressing his accomplishments. In this way, his speed will be greatly reduced... "


    What the bad old man said was similar to what ye CuO guessed. He thought about it and said, "since Dayun Tianzun can''t appear on the earth immediately, then he can''t stop tongtianteng from growing!"


    "You''re right!"


    Tsao Laotou said: "just now, the power of Da Meng Tianzun''s claws has been absorbed by tongtianteng, and tongtianteng has also opened a channel, which directly connects here with the place where Da Meng Tianzun is, and has also absorbed a huge force from him. That''s why the growth speed of tongtianteng has become so fast, in such a short period of time, Grow to this degree


    Ye CuO certainly saw it just now, but he also felt a little pity, because the space passage disappeared in an instant. He could guess that tongtianteng must have angered Da Meng Tianzun, and Da Meng Tianzun destroyed the passage without hesitation.


    Ye CuO recuperated the injury in his body, and at the same time he was greedy. He said, "if only tongtianteng could absorb more of the power of daydream Tianzun!"


    "Don''t be unsatisfied," said Lao cha! I think that now Da Meng Tian Zun is going to be mad. He wants to destroy Tong Tian Teng, but he didn''t expect to be taken as nourishment by Tong Tian Teng! "


    Ye CuO worried: "Dayun Tianzun is angry, so he captures yanxie and Nalan. If they wish, he will probably kill them..."


    Bad old head way: "should not, since he is to capture them, not kill them here, that means they are safe for the time being."


    Ah Li saw that ye CuO hadn''t spoken for a long time, and his face was worried. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, I just felt the similar breath with my uncle in my dream. Is that man a big dream Tianzun?"


    "Yes, that is the great dream of heaven!"


    Ye CuO nodded, then comforted: "but you don''t have to worry, because tongtianteng is protecting the earth now. He won''t come to the earth so soon!"


    "That''s great!"


    A Li Eye Bead son turned down, but worry a way: "elder brother, you just got hurt, now don''t matter?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO smiles¡° Although the injury is not light, it doesn''t matter much! "


    Of course, ye CuO comforted ah Li. Although his injury is not fatal, it is also very serious. If his body is not strong enough, it is uncertain whether he can speak at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai City, julingzhen island.


    Su ya, Michiko, Yun Ni, Yuan Yao, Chu huaidie, Lin Qingxue and ye Qianqian all sat together, while Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu stood by.


    But no matter who it is, their eyes are looking at the satellite image in front of the screen, which is the picture of Kunlun Mountains.


    In order to know the growth of tongtianteng for the first time, fengbuyu called the national satellite with permission, so that they could see the situation of Kunlun ruins.


    Originally, Suya wanted to keep a few other girls from worrying. She did keep a secret from them two days ago, but on the third day, she was discovered by them, so Suya could only tell them.


    When tongtianteng absorbed the power of time and space, and began to grow rapidly, the faces of several girls could not help looking surprised.


    They all think that as long as tongtianteng grows at this speed, it will soon grow up and have the power to protect the earth.


    However, their surprise only lasted for a short time. When the dark fog claws in the air were caught, everyone''s faces suddenly changed.


    Lin light snow doubts a way: "what is that?"


    Chu Huai butterfly exclaimed: "that claw is not to stop the growth of Tongtian vine, is it?"


    Yunni covered her mouth with her hand, and her voice came out from her fingers: "will that black claw hurt Ye CuO..."


    Ye Qianqian eyes flashing worry: "tongtianteng and brother will be ok?"


    Michiko also forgot to put snacks in his mouth and said nervously, "brother..."


    Yuan Yao''s face was still cold. Although she didn''t speak, she was no less worried than anyone else.


    Suya didn''t speak, but her face was tight, even her hands were clenched, and she didn''t even notice that her fingernails hurt her palms, because she was constantly telling herself: "it''s going to be OK!"


    Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu''s face are also ugly. They look at each other, and they all guess that the black fog claw is very likely a sign of the arrival of Dayun Tianzun.


    In all the worried eyes, the black fog claw hit Ye Cuo. Seeing ye Cuo, she was shot away. Several girls'' breathing seemed to be stagnant.


    However, at this time, a broken bell flew out of Yunni. After the bell flew out, it was like a small sun shining brightly, enveloping several girls.


    "What''s the matter? How can the bell suddenly fly out of itself?"


    Yunni is puzzled. Last time when she was in lanmeng Island, yuanyao gave her the broken bell. There was no abnormal situation during this period, so she took it with her all the time. But she never thought that little bell was abnormal at this time.


    Almost subconsciously, Yunni reached out to catch the broken bell in front of her. It seemed that she wanted to figure out what was going on.


    However, when Yunni''s hand just touched the little bell, a strange wave came out of the little bell, and then the light became more dazzling and disappeared.


    After the light disappeared, the broken bell and the figure of several girls also disappeared.

 Chapter 1458

    In the distant starry sky, dreamer Tianzun, like a black fog, seemed very angry. The black fog on his face suddenly rolled and surged, and the whole face was stretching and contracting.


    "God damn it


    At this moment, Dameng Tianzun hated the real dragon Tianzun. If it wasn''t for the real dragon Tianzun, there would be no inheritance of dragon magic power on earth.


    After a while, Dayun Tianzun scolded again: "the hateful Tongtian vine, even dare to absorb my power!"


    Before that, when the black fog claw wanted to grasp tongtianteng, although it was a long distance away, there was a faint consciousness on the black fog claw. He could clearly feel that tongtianteng absorbed a lot of energy from the black fog claw in an instant.


    This made him have to give up grasping at tongtianteng, because if he didn''t, his weak consciousness on the black fog claws would dissipate.


    Tianzun, a great dreamer, suffered the loss of tongtianteng, which made him feel very depressed, but he didn''t want to return without success, so he grabbed yanxie and Nalan instead.


    Originally, he wanted to capture Ali, but it was too late. If he didn''t leave, he couldn''t even capture yanxie and Nalan. He had to give up catching Ali, who played a very important role in the growth of tongtianteng.


    What''s more, tongtianteng not only absorbs the power of the black fog claw, but also opens up a space channel, which instantly absorbs the huge power from him.


    Daydream Tianzun is very clear. If those opponents know that he was bullied by a vine, he will surely be ridiculed.


    Therefore, in his rage, he destroyed the space channel with great power, so that tongtianteng could no longer absorb any power from him.


    Pay not a small price to hide from other gods, quietly came here, big dream Tianzun nature can''t be so futile.


    "Damn Lin Yi!"


    Big dream Tianzun scolded, but the figure did not stop, still flying forward at a very fast speed.


    With his cultivation, it would not be long before he could reach the earth, but the earth was so fragile that he could only keep suppressing cultivation, slowing down and flying towards the earth.


    After a while, the black fog claw, which was holding Yan Xie and Nalan''s wish, appeared in the starry sky not far away from Da Meng Tianzun.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Xie and Nalan, who were in a coma, were brought to Dayun Tianzun.


    Dayun Tianzun waved his hand gently, and the two black Qi flew to yanxie and Nalan respectively. Then they slowly opened their eyes.


    Because of the protection of Dayun Tianzun, although they passed through the starry sky at a terrible speed, they were not injured.


    Yan Xie''s eyes were blurred, and then he suddenly remembered what happened before he was in a coma, and then he saw the figure of Da Meng Tian Zun in front of him.


    "Ghosts


    Yan Xie yelled and looked at Nalan as he wished: "Nalan Meimei, there is a ghost! Come on... Help me


    Nalan, who has just woken up, has not fully recovered from her shock and fear. When she hears the ghost call of Yan Xie, she is scared to wake up immediately by Yan Xie''s words.


    She just wanted to speak, but she saw the big dream Tianzun in front of her. A deep chill rose in her heart again. Her blue eyes looked at the big dream Tianzun warily.


    After a few seconds, Nalan gradually suppressed the fear in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the evil words, but looked at Da Meng Tian Zun and asked tentatively, "are you da Meng Tian Zun?"


    "Little girl, I''m surprised to be able to calm down so soon!"


    Dayun Tianzun said, and his eyes shot at yanxie like a sharp arrow. He said coldly: "boy, you don''t have to pretend any more! In front of me, you can''t hide this from my eyes


    After hearing Da Meng Tian Zun''s words, Yan Xie didn''t stop immediately. On the contrary, after two calls, his white eyes returned to normal. Then he blinked a few times, looked at Nalan and said, "Nalan, are you scared silly, little girl? How can this guy like a ghost be Da Meng Tian Zun who dominates the ancient stars?"


    Yan Xie said so, but his heart was full of uneasiness: "I''m a good boy, this guy is a big dream! The old monster caught me here. Isn''t he trying to kill me?


    No, he caught us here, even if it wasn''t a great effort, but it took a little effort. He''s a dream God. He can''t be so stupid. He caught us here to kill us... "


    "Interesting


    Big dream Tianzun heard the evil words, black fog gushed: "boy, I know I''m big dream Tianzun, the words are both scolding me and flattering me, and what you think in your heart, I know very well, say I''m an old monster, say I''m stupid, do you think I really can''t kill you?"


    "Damn it! This old man... He can read his mind. Even if I scold him in my heart, he can know why he is so terrible! "


    Yan Xie''s face changed, but after less than two seconds, he said with a smile: "ah? It turns out that the great dream God came here in person. I wonder if you came all the way from the ancient stars and caught us here just for me, the most evil genius since the beginning of the world? "


    As soon as Nalan''s face changed, he began to scold in his heart: "Yan Xie, you bastard, you dreadful bastard! If you want to die, don''t hurt me


    Dayun Tianzun looked at yanxie with a smile, but he could not see whether he was happy or angry: "I''m not timid, but I''m too weak. You are in front of me..."


    Before Dayun Tianzun finished his words, yanxie couldn''t wait to say with a smile, "yes, I''m a fart in front of your old man. You old man will raise your hand and let me go with a puff!


    Besides, I stink, so I suggest you make more efforts to puff me away, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll smoke you! "


    Nalan kept warning yanxie with her eyes, but she was directly ignored by yanxie. At this time, if she didn''t know the current dangerous situation, she would almost laugh.


    "Are you not afraid that if I use my strength carelessly, your life will be lost?"


    Dayun Tianzun said that yanxie''s body was out of control and flew to the distance at the speed of a meteor.


    "Ah! I''m wrong


    Yan Xie seemed very frightened and screamed: "you are also wrong. Although this starry sky is very beautiful, a person as cheap as me is not suitable to be buried here, because I am afraid that I will pollute this beautiful starry sky..."


    Yan Xie is screaming, but suddenly feels that his body is flying back to Dayu Tianzun.


    "Hoo


    Although yanxie felt that Dayun Tianzun would not kill him for the time being, he could not help but be afraid. At this moment, he could not help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 1459

    "What is this bell? How can it suddenly appear..."


    Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu are puzzled when they catch a glimpse of the broken bell in the corner of their eyes.


    However, before they could react, they saw that several girls had disappeared strangely, and their faces could not help changing dramatically.


    The wind is not language shock way: "what happened, just how to return a responsibility?"


    Nangong Qianqiu worried: "it seems that he was taken away by that bell..."


    "Ah


    At the same time, butterfly, who had just left for a while, came back at this time. However, when she saw Suya and other people disappear, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Butterfly face suddenly a white: "how did they disappear, where did they go?"


    "It seems that there is a broken bell flying out of Yunni''s body, and then the bell lights up, and several of them disappear!" the wind said


    Nangong Qianqiu also said: "yes, we didn''t understand what happened..."


    Although the disappearance of several girls has attracted the attention of Feng Buyu and Nangong Qianqiu, they are still paying attention to the situation on the screen.


    When they saw the collapse of mountains in the Kunlun Mountains, saw the cracks of time and space devouring everything, saw Ye CuO and the other three people, and tongtianteng almost buried, their hearts seemed to beat slowly.


    When they recovered from the shock and found that yecuo and tongtianteng were all right, and tongtianteng grew faster, they were a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to Tongtian rattan, ye CuO and a Li quietly look at Tongtian rattan, which is absorbing strength and growing, emitting more and more powerful atmosphere.


    The previous space-time crack seems to have been repaired by the power of tongtianteng, which will no longer pose a threat to the earth.


    Moreover, after a period of time, Dayu Tianzun seems to know that he can''t help tongtianteng, and seems to give up the attack.


    Until this moment, ye CuO recovered a little bit. On his bloody face, he finally showed a smile.


    However, ye CuO''s tight heart did not dare to relax at all. On the one hand, he seized the time to heal his wounds, and on the other hand, he was vigilant against the possible crisis at any time.


    However, let Ye CuO secretly feel lucky that after more than half a day, everything is very smooth, and there is no accident.


    At this time, the bad old head said: "Ye Cuo, do you want to have a try to see the level of protection on Tongtian vine


    Ye CuO was a little worried and said, "master, this won''t make tongtianteng an accident, will it?"


    "No, and I''m not asking you to attack hard. You can slowly increase your strength. If you find something unusual, stop immediately."


    Ye CuO hesitated, and finally decided to have a try. He went to the edge of Tongtian vine, and then extended his hand to the green light of Tongtian vine.


    When his hand touched the green light, he felt more clearly that the green light contained extremely powerful power.


    After a trial, ye CuO has determined that he can''t do any damage to tongtianteng with his strength, and even the strong one who surpasses tongxuan can''t do any damage to tongtianteng.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly felt a familiar breath and flew here quickly from afar.


    Ye CuO frowned: "Nangong Qianqiu? I didn''t let him stay in the sea of clouds. Why did he come here... "


    When Nangong Qianqiu comes, ye CuO finds that his face is not good-looking. He can''t help but have a bad premonition. Before Nangong Qianqiu comes down, ye CuO can''t help asking, "what happened?"


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "Ye Cuo, the girls around you are gone!"


    "What


    Ye CuO''s face changed. His eyes were like sharp arrows. He looked at Nangong Qianqiu: "what''s the matter? What happened? How can they disappear?"


    Nangong Qianqiu told the story, and then said: "at that time, everything happened so fast that we didn''t react at all, and I have a feeling that even if I join hands with leader Feng, I can''t stop that bell from taking them away..."


    Ye CuO had recovered some blood color on his face. At this time, he became paler and his silver teeth were biting. His body was shaking slightly.


    Just at this time, ah Li went to Ye CuO''s side, white jade hand holding Ye CuO''s palm, soft voice way: "brother, you don''t have to worry, I believe several elder sisters they will be OK!"


    The old man''s puzzled voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, last time we studied that bell, we didn''t find any abnormality. How could it suddenly be itself..."


    Ye CuO doesn''t understand. After returning from a foreign tour, Yunni once showed him the bell, and he went to yuanyao to find out about the process of picking it up. After that, he studied it with the bad old man, but found nothing. Then he handed it back to Yunni.


    Ye CuO never thought that the bell would change at this time, which made him regret that he should not let Yunni take the bell with him, otherwise, they would not disappear.


    "Now that everything has happened, it just doesn''t help to think about why it has changed."


    The bad old man knew that ye CuO blamed himself. He could only comfort him: "however, in my judgment, they should have been brought to a certain world by that bell..."


    "Master, I know, but I still can''t accept it!"


    Ye CuO eased his mood, reluctantly showed a smile, and then said: "ah Li, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Nangong Qianqiu knew that ye CuO must be in a bad mood now, but he hesitated and said, "Ye Cuo, what are you going to do now?"


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li and asked, "ah Li, if I take you away from here now, will tongtianteng be affected?"


    Ah Li frowned and thought about it. He was not sure: "I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be."


    Although Ye CuO was eager to return to the sea of clouds at this time to see if he could find some clues, he didn''t want tongtianteng to have an accident.


    Nangong Qianqiu said: "yecuo, I''ll stay here. You take Ali back. If there''s anything abnormal, I''ll contact you immediately!"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, nodded and said: "OK, then you stay here. If there is any change in tongtianteng, you must tell me the first time!"


    Ye CuO also wants ah Li to stay here, but he just lost Su Ya and others. He doesn''t want ah Li to have another accident.


    Nangong Qianqiu said, "don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. With a Li, he turned into a rainbow and flew to the East.

 Chapter 1460

    Back to the island of spirit gathering array, ye CuO searched again and again, but he got nothing. Finally, he could only sigh.


    After a while, although Ye CuO''s heart is still sad, his eyes become sharp, and his tone is firm: "I will find you all back!"


    On the way back to the sea of clouds from the Kunlun Mountains, ye CuO talked with Lao Zao all the way. He knew very well that he had no time to be sad, because Dayun Tianzun would come soon.


    Moreover, he also believes that Suya and other girls must have been brought to a certain world by that bell. As long as he keeps looking for them one by one, he will find them one day.


    "You... Must wait for me!"


    Ye CuO whispered, with a smile on his face, looking at the butterfly in front of him: "butterfly, fortunately, you are still with me!"


    The butterfly smiles and asks, "yecuo, are you going to leave the earth?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "Suya, they are waiting for me, and Dayu Tianzun is coming soon. I must leave the earth as soon as possible, and then find them as soon as possible!"


    The butterfly pursed her little mouth and said, "you won''t leave me alone on earth, will you?"


    Ye CuO held the butterfly in her arms, looked into her worried eyes and said, "silly girl, how can I leave you on the earth? Don''t daydream, I will take you away from the earth, and then find Suya and them together, and we will live happily together in the future! "


    Butterfly heard Ye CuO''s words, her beautiful face, her smile also like a flower gradually blooming, gently nodded, and then put his head on Ye CuO''s chest, said: "Ye Cuo, no matter where you go, I will always accompany you!"


    Although Ye CuO wants to leave at once, he is not alone, and is not carefree. Even if he wants to leave, he has to arrange some things, otherwise he can''t leave at ease.


    So, ye mistakenly patted the butterfly on the back and said, "I''ll deal with some things first. After I''ve arranged everything, we''ll leave!"


    Butterfly although some reluctant, but she still left the embrace of Ye CuO: "OK!"


    Ye took a wrong look at the butterfly, and then disappeared without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO arranges Longteng''s affairs, and then returns to the island of spirit gathering array.


    As soon as he came back, ye CuO saw the figure of his parents and walked up to them: "Dad, mom."


    Ye Mu''s face worried, looking at Ye CuO: "a Cuo, you tell mom, is something wrong with Qian Qian?"


    Ye CuO looked at his mother and then at his father: "Mom and Dad, you all know?"


    Ye Fu didn''t have a smile on his face. He said with a straight face, "ah Cuo, dad knows you are a man of great ability, but something happened to Qian Qian. How can you not tell us?"


    Ye Mu said eagerly, "a Cuo, tell mom quickly what happened. Why did Qianqian and other girls disappear?"


    Ye CuO smiles: "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything."


    Although he was not born to them, he was raised by them through hard work and sweat.


    Moreover, for their own sake, they also claimed that their own daughter was picked up. Ye CuO was grateful to them and now regards them as their own parents.


    Even if they don''t ask, ye CuO will tell them something, and then ye CuO simply tells them something.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, both ye Fu and ye Mu are worried and hard to calm down.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. They almost know nothing about the earth''s cultivation world, let alone the world beyond the earth?


    If it wasn''t for the chaos in this period of time, the Taikoo League would not have known that there were so many powerful beings on the earth.


    Now they are shocked to hear what ye CuO said and know that there are countless worlds outside the earth, as well as countless strong people.


    Ye''s father was more receptive, but it took him a long time to digest the amazing information of Ye cuogang. He said in a deep voice, "a Cuo, according to what you just said, Qianqian, they were captured?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but her mother burst into tears and said, "ah Cuo, your mother knows that you have great ability. You must find a way to save Qianqian and them back!"


    Ye Qianqian is her own flesh and blood, but now I don''t know how to fall, or even how to die. Her heart is as painful as a knife.


    Ye CuO nodded and comforted: "Dad, mom, don''t worry! They should not have been captured, they were just taken to a certain place, so they should not be in danger, and I will definitely get them back! "


    Ye Fu thought of what ye cuogang had just said, ye Qianqian and they may have been taken to the world outside the earth. He could not help frowning at Ye CuO: "a Cuo, you said you wanted to find them, do you want to leave the earth?"


    Ye Mu also responded at this time, with tears in her eyes, nervously looking at Ye CuO: "ah Cuo, are you going to leave the earth? When do you leave the earth? "


    Ye CuO said, "Dad, mom, I''ll leave tomorrow. However, you can rest assured that I have arranged the earth''s affairs, and you will be protected all the time in the future... "


    Ye CuO didn''t finish, ye Fu said: "ah Cuo, you don''t have to worry about us. Since you have arranged things on the earth, you don''t have to worry about our two old bones if you go to find Qianqian."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Dad, mom, you are still very young and healthy. What are the old bones?"


    What ye CuO said was true, because he had helped them to recuperate their bodies before, and also made them take the elixir of prolonging their life made by the old man Zao. Although they were all over 40 years old, now they just look like they were in their early 30s.


    Ye Mu still worried: "Cuo, is the outside world very dangerous?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mom, you can rest assured that no matter how dangerous it is, I will find them back!"


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Mu and said, "well, don''t say more! Ah CuO is such a big man, and he has such a big ability. You have to believe him! "


    Ye Mu''s voice choked: "Cuo, you must be more careful in the future. If you encounter any danger, you can go home at any time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Cuo, with a Li and butterfly, turned into a rainbow light in his parents'' eyes and flew away from the sea of clouds towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    Where tongtianteng grows, Nangong Qianqiu, sitting on his knees, sees Ye CuO''s figure, and immediately stands up.


    After a while, when ye CuO three people landed, Nangong Qianqiu looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, are you going to leave the earth?"


    Ye CuO nodded and then asked, "do you want to go with me?"


    Nangong Qianqiu shook his head: "I''d better stay on the earth for the time being. When I''m done, I''ll definitely go to you!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "well, then I will wait for you in the outside world!"


    With that, ye CuO took butterfly and ah Li and climbed up the Tongtian vine.

 Chapter 1461

    Three figures are moving fast on the sky.


    The three people are ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali. At this time, they have already left the earth, and they are far away from the earth.


    However, they can still see the earth in the far distance, completely wrapped by the green light of tongtianteng. At this time, from their present position, the earth looks like a fruit of tongtianteng.


    Ye Cuo, through the green protective mask of tongtianteng, looks at the fierce wind outside. Like a blade of terror, ye CuO cuts the green protective mask. However, the green protective mask''s shining light blocks those fierce wind blades.


    Butterfly and a Li are just a little bit curious. They don''t have any worries on their faces, because they have seen this scene for a long time. They know that with the protection of tongtianteng, no matter how strong the wind is outside, they can''t hurt themselves.


    "How long will it take for us to reach the first world connected by tongtianteng?"


    Ye CuO looked at the endless Tongtian vine and frowned slightly. Now it''s a day since he climbed the Tongtian vine, but he can''t see anything outside except the wind and thunder, let alone the shadow of the next "fruit".


    "How can we get to the next world so soon?"


    Lao Zao said: "although tongtianteng directly connects one world to another through time and space, the distance between the two worlds on tongtianteng will be much shorter than the actual distance between the two worlds, but it is impossible to arrive in one day!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows this, but he is eager to find Su Ya and other girls in his heart now. One day is too long for him.


    However, he also knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he could only keep moving forward, hoping to reach the next world as soon as possible, praying to find Suya and others in the next world.


    In this way, time passes day by day.


    That day, ye CuO suddenly found that not far away from tongtianteng, a dark shadow appeared, and he was flying towards himself.


    "What is that?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but because of the barrier of tongtianteng green light shield, even his mind could not penetrate the green light shield, and then went to find out.


    That black shadow speed is very fast, blink time less than, appear in Ye CuO location outside, then that black shadow quickly fade, appear two Ye CuO familiar figure.


    "Evil words? Nalan''s wish? "


    Ye CuO''s face is surprised. He knows that they are taken away by Da Meng Tianzun. He is always worried about their safety. At this moment, he is naturally surprised to see that they are still alive.


    However, in the next moment, his eyes were attracted by the shadow of the black fog around them.


    "Big dream, heaven!"


    Ye CuO can''t help but exclaim, and his face suddenly changes. He can''t help worrying. Although tongtianteng''s green mask is powerful, he''s not sure whether daydream Tianzun can break the green mask. After all, daydream Tianzun''s strength is undoubtedly quite terrible.


    "It''s no use worrying. If Dayun Tianzun really breaks the green mask, I don''t have any resistance in front of him..."


    Thinking of this, ye CuO suddenly smiles.


    On the outside of the mask, Yan Xie and Nalan saw Ye Cuo, butterfly and a li in the green mask as they wished. Their faces were happy at first, but then worried again.


    When ye CuO smiles, Yan Xie and Nalan worry as they wish, a black light turns into a paw and grabs the green light shield of tongtianteng. To be more precise, ye CuO grabs the green light shield inside.


    The black claw instantly shoots on the green light shield. With a bang, the green light shield flashes a few times, and the black claw disappears.


    Seeing that the black claw failed to break the green mask, ye CuO was relieved, but he didn''t dare to let go.


    Although he couldn''t feel the power of the paw just now, it was absolutely powerful, and he didn''t think that Da Meng Tian Zun would just give up, and he would certainly attack the green light shield again.


    "Fortunately, it''s not broken..."


    Yan Xie also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the black claws would break the green light shield.


    Inside the green light hood, ah Li looks at the big dream Tianzun outside anxiously, and says to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, is that the big dream Tianzun? Can the green light cover of tongtianteng block the attack of Dayu Tianzun? "


    Ye CuO comforted: "don''t worry, tongtianteng must be able to block it!"


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO: "if tongtianteng can''t stop it, I have no regret to die with you..."


    "Silly girl, what a fool to say!"


    Ye CuO interrupted the butterfly and hummed, "we are not going to die!"


    Big dream Tianzun''s face was filled with black fog, and there was a faint surprise in his voice: "it''s true that tongtianteng can block my attack!"


    Dayu Tianzun stares at Ye CuO''s figure in the green light shield. He knows that ye CuO is the mole ant inherited by Zhenlong Tianzun.


    Although the smile on Ye CuO''s face is not ironic, it''s the biggest irony for daydream Tianzun. He can''t break the green mask.


    "Hum!"


    Daydream Tianzun snorts coldly, and then another black paw grabs at Ye Cuo, but there is no accident. The black paw grabs on the green light shield, and still can''t break the green light shield.


    It seemed that he didn''t believe in evil. The third black claw appeared and grasped on the green light shield, but he didn''t touch Ye CuO''s hair in the end.


    At this time, Yan Xie looked at Da Meng Tian Zun with a smile: "elder Da Meng Tian Zun, what are you doing? Don''t you say there''s something very important to go to the earth? Why are you playing with this little cane here?


    However, I think the earth is too small to be fun. Why don''t you take us to Taigu stars? It is said that the archaic stars are very huge, and the strong are like clouds. Only such a world is suitable for a madman like me... "


    Yan Xie did not finish, but suddenly found that although his mouth said, his ears could not hear his voice.


    Although he couldn''t make a sound, yanxie''s mouth kept saying: "Hello! As a senior, you can''t stop me if you don''t agree! I''ll tell you, it''s too bad for you to be the God of your dream... "


    Dayun Tianzun ignored yanxie. His eyes were always looking at Ye CuO''s figure, but because of the barrier of green light, he could not feel the breath of Linyi or Taigu Tianmo.


    A few seconds later, a mass of black fog will cover Yan Xie and Nalan as they wish, and disappear in Ye CuO''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "How did he leave?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but the crisis was temporarily relieved, which did not make him happy. On the contrary, it made him more worried.


    "Can''t he break the protection of tianteng, so he wants to go to the earth, and then catch up through tongtianteng?"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate, took the butterfly and ah Li, and went forward with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1462

    On the vast land, mountain peaks stand straight into the clouds, and a vast mountain range divides the land into two parts.


    At this time, in a certain jungle in the mountains, more than ten people shuttled through it, flying towards the east of the mountains.


    The ten figures were divided into two teams, six of them in the front and eight in the rear. The distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    "You can''t escape!"


    One of the eight men in pursuit, an old man with white hair and beard, was the fastest. At this time, he saw that the distance between him and the six people in front of him was getting smaller and smaller, and his face showed a cruel smile.


    "Run, run as fast as you can! When you have exhausted all your strength, we can kill you with no difficulty! "


    A fair faced and handsome young man, with sharp eyes like arrows, stares at the six fugitives in front of him with a proud sneer.


    "Brother Lin is so right!"


    Behind the young man, a young woman in red chased him closely. When she heard the young man''s words, she chuckled: "now they are running out of oil, the lights are running out, and the speed is so slow. As long as it is not long before their strength is exhausted and they can''t run, we can knead them at will!"


    Behind the white haired old man and in front of the young men and women are five middle-aged men. Of course, they know this very well. On each of their faces, there are cat and mouse smiles.


    "Run away..."


    "Mice, run away as fast as you can


    "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, the front of the rapid escape of the six people, each person''s face is a pale, and the body are hanging color, wound blood will be large clothing red.


    A middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face ran away and said: "our strength is almost exhausted. If we go on running like this, all of us will die. It''s better to fight with them!"


    "No way!"


    The young man in his twenties, dressed in white and with bloodstains on his mouth, said, "we will be able to escape!"


    Another middle-aged man was also worried and said, "young master, in fact, you know better than us. Only if we stay to stop them, can you have a chance of life, or all of us will die!"


    The ferocious scar man also said: "young Lord, it doesn''t matter if we die, but we must take this important news back!"


    "Yes! Young Lord, this news is too important. You can''t die. You must go back and tell the Lord! "


    "Little Lord, you go quickly!"


    The five middle-aged men stopped at the same time, then turned and looked coldly at the eight people who were coming.


    The young man in white, known as the young master, also knows the importance of news in his heart, and knows more about the current situation and the practice of the other five people, which is the only way to create a ray of life for him.


    The man in white is biting his teeth. Although he is very reluctant, his figure doesn''t stop and runs to the East quickly.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Five middle-aged men yelled and immediately killed the pursuer.


    "Do you want to stop us?"


    Seeing that five people were killed, the old man with white hair and whiskers sneered: "I tell you, none of you want to leave here alive today!"


    "I''ll deal with the old man, you stop the others!"


    The ferocious scar man said to his companion, and after a while he encountered the old man with white hair and beard, and then fought fiercely together.


    Among the other four middle-aged men, one wanted to kill the young man and woman, but he was stopped. Then the four men immediately fought with the five middle-aged men of the enemy.


    "You two, go and kill him!"


    Over there, the old man with white hair and whiskers, while fighting with the ferocious scar man, said to the two young men and women: "we must kill him. We can''t let him bring the news back to Donglu!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The two young men and women answered at the same time, flying past, chasing the young man in white.


    "You can''t escape!" the handsome young man said with a laugh


    The laughter of the woman in red also rang out: "Li Xuefeng, you traitor, I didn''t expect that you were from Donglu and had been hidden for so many years!


    If it were not for this change, we would not have found you. Since you have exposed your identity, do you think you can escape from us? "


    The handsome man sneered: "Li Xuefeng, if you know your face, you''ll be bound. In that way, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll make you live or die!"


    No matter what the latter two people said, the young man in white in front of him didn''t say anything and ran away with all his life.


    Although his accomplishments were better than those of the two behind him, he had suffered a lot of injuries, and the two behind him were almost in the peak state, much faster than him, and the distance between him and the enemy behind him was constantly shortening.


    After a while, the distance between the young man in white and the enemy behind him was only a few hundred meters, which made him despair: "am I really going to die here? No, I can''t die! "


    At this time, the young man in white suddenly saw that a man, two women and three figures appeared not far ahead. Without hesitation, he changed his direction and flew to the three men.


    The young man in white is like a drowning man who suddenly finds a straw and asks for help while flying: "three friends in front, two people in the back are from Xilu, please help me!"


    Among the three, the beautiful girl, who looked 15 or 16 years old, looked at the young man in white who was chased and killed by them, turned her head slightly and looked at the young man beside him: "Ye Cuo, shall we save him?"


    This man and two women are ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li. It is ah Li who just asked Ye CuO whether to save others.


    However, before ye CuO spoke, the handsome man who came after ye CuO yelled: "they can''t save you, and I will kill the man, and then kill the two women..."


    "To die!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly became icy cold and turned into two cold lights to shoot at the handsome man: "what are you?"


    Ye CuO didn''t like the people in the west of the world. When he heard that the handsome man dared to covet a Li and butterfly, his anger rose.


    May be received Ye CuO words stimulation, handsome man''s speed even faster a point, eyes angry flash: "asshole, what do you say!"


    "What a brain disease! Since you still want to listen, please listen to me... "


    Ye CuO showed a playful smile and said coldly, "I say, what are you!"

 Chapter 1463

    The young man in white flew to Ye CuO''s side and said gratefully on his pale face: "thank you for your help!"


    In fact, he was worried that ye CuO was from Xilu, and he would kill him without hesitation. But he knew that he would soon be overtaken by the young men and women, so he had no choice but to gamble.


    When he heard that the handsome man said that he wanted to kill Ye Cuo, and wanted to occupy the two girls beside Ye Cuo, he couldn''t help but feel happy. No matter Ye CuO was from Donglu or Xilu, as long as he was a normal man, he couldn''t tolerate it.


    When ye CuO is angry, the young man in white knows that he is right. As long as ye CuO makes a move, his chances of saving his life will be greatly increased.


    Because he could feel the fluctuation of Ye CuO''s accomplishments in the early days of foundation building, and the young men and women who pursued him were only the handsome men who were the accomplishments in the early days of foundation building.


    As for the woman in red in the later stage of Qi training, there should be no threat to Ye Cuo. After all, the gap between the later stage of Qi training and the early stage of foundation building is not small.


    "You don''t have to thank me! Even without you, I''m not going to let him go! "


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t matter. He looked back at the handsome man and said, "this time, can you hear clearly? If I haven''t heard you clearly, I can say again, "what are you!"


    "Asshole! If you want to die, I''ll kill you! "


    The handsome man''s face was very angry. At the same time, he said to the woman in red: "Yan''er, after I fight with that damned bastard, you go and catch those two women!"


    The woman in red nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will catch them and teach them how to serve you. Giggle..."


    In her induction, the two women around Ye CuO just didn''t enter the common people''s Qi training period. How can she put them in her eyes? She believes that as long as ye CuO is entangled, she will catch them easily.


    Seeing that the battle was about to break out, the young man in white immediately reminded Ye CuO: "you must be careful. He is from Xilu Luo family. His name is Luolin! Although his realm of cultivation is only in the early stage of foundation construction, his real strength is equivalent to that in the middle stage of foundation construction! "


    "Xilu Luojia?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been in the Linglan world for more than half a year, and once he entered the Linglan world, he appeared in Xilu. Of course, he had heard of the Luo family in Xilu.


    Although for more than half a year, he was either chased or hid for healing, but on his way to escape, he also roughly understood the general situation of Linglan world.


    A long time ago, there were two continents in Linglan realm. Later, the two continents got closer and closer. Finally, the two continents collided to form a larger continent.


    However, the place where the two continents collided formed a huge mountain range, which separated the two continents and was called Linglan mountain range.


    The west of Linglan mountains is the west land, and the east of Linglan mountains is the east land. There is an invisible barrier over Linglan mountains. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, it can''t fly over Linglan mountains.


    If you want to enter the west land from the east land, or enter the east land from the west land, you must pass through a passage in the Linglan mountains. There is no other way to cross the Linglan mountains except this passage.


    "Xiluluo''s, very good!"


    Ye CuO looked at the handsome man coldly, with a cold smile on his face: "Lorraine? Think you can be Lori with a white face? How disgusting


    "Laurie?"


    The young man in white didn''t understand what it meant. He couldn''t help wondering, but he didn''t speak.


    The woman in red and Lorraine didn''t understand, but both of them could see the bantering smile on Ye CuO''s face, and ye cuogang just said that he was a little white face, so he knew it was not a good thing.


    Butterfly and a Li, after listening to Ye CuO''s words, smile on their faces. They all know that ye CuO is not only powerful on earth, but also good at mouth and skin.


    Ye CuO didn''t give Lorraine a chance to speak, and continued: "since I met you, I''ll kill you first and charge you a little interest!"


    "You have a grudge against my family? And who are you? "


    Luolin doubts, but he has mistook ye for a man from Donglu. Since he is a man from Donglu, it''s not surprising that he has a grudge against his Luo family.


    "A dog like you doesn''t deserve to know my name! After you die, you can wait below. After I kill the owner of the dog, you can ask for a clear answer! "


    "Nobody, you want to kill me? Daydream, die for me


    Luolin saw that ye CuO didn''t say his identity, but he didn''t care. He gave a cold drink, then waved his right hand, and a black light flew to Ye Cuo.


    Seeing the black awn flying, ye CuO''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t move a step at his feet. His right fist burst out suddenly. His golden fist just flashed on the black awn in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The black awn was directly scattered by the golden fist, but the golden fist continued to blow towards the handsome man.


    "The strength is good, not only block my attack, but also continue to attack me..."


    Lorraine was a little surprised, but he didn''t show his worry. He attacked again. After crushing the golden fist, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "if you rely on this strength, you can''t even hurt me, let alone kill me!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Just now I thought that your little dog has no strength, but I didn''t expect that there is still some strength. It seems that those who can be dogs are really a little unusual! "


    When ye CuO came to Linglan realm for more than half a year, he knew that the aura of this world is much stronger than that of the earth. Even for those who can''t practice, their physical strength is stronger than that of the half step master of the earth.


    In Linglan realm, the cultivation realm is divided into Qi training period, foundation building period, Jindan period and Yuanying period. The God list of the earth is equivalent to the Qi training period here, and the Xuantong realm is equivalent to the foundation building period.


    Moreover, because the pressure of Linglan world is much stronger than that of the earth, the strength of the earth God list in the same realm is weaker than the Qi training period of Linglan world. It is estimated that the strength of the earth God list in the middle period is almost the same as or even weaker than that in the early Qi training period.


    "It seems that he has a deep feud with the Luo family, otherwise he won''t leave the dog every word... His strength is so strong, who is he?"


    The young man in white secretly guessed Ye CuO''s identity: "however, I have been lurking in the Luo family for ten years, and I know little about Donglu''s younger generation. It''s normal not to know him."


    At the same time, the young man in white was secretly happy, because for him, the more powerful Ye CuO was, the better, so that he could save his life and bring the news back to Donglu.

 Chapter 1464

    It has been more than a year, nearly two years, since Ye CuO left the earth, and it has been more than half a year since he came to Linglan realm.


    At the beginning, ye CuO kept climbing to Tongtian vine after he met Da Meng Tianzun. After a long time, he didn''t find Da Meng Tianzun chasing him.


    But just as he was secretly glad, he encountered a space turbulence, which brought him more than far away. Finally, he almost fought his life to get back to tongtianteng.


    Not long after that, he discovered the world, so he entered the world without much hesitation.


    In Ye CuO''s conjecture, big dream Tianzun may disdain to chase him, or it may be because of the turbulence of space, so big dream Tianzun can''t find him, so big dream Tianzun gives up for the time being.


    However, ye CuO did not expect that he had just entered the realm of Linglan, but started a career of escape.


    And this escape career also made Ye CuO deeply realize that there are too many people in Linglan world who are stronger than his accomplishments, making him eager to improve his accomplishments.


    But unfortunately, because he was chased and killed during this period, he hardly had time to calm down and practice. Now he is still just the cultivation in the early stage of foundation building.


    However, ye CuO doesn''t think that the handsome man can cause any threat to himself. No matter how strong the handsome man is, he can''t be stronger than the big dream Tianzun who suppresses cultivation.


    Of course, ye CuO will not be careless. After all, he doesn''t know much about the world. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer.


    Worried that the enemy would catch up again, ye CuO didn''t waste any more time. Without waiting for the handsome man to talk nonsense, he blew out a golden fist again.


    The speed of golden fist is faster, and its power is much stronger than that one just now. It flashes away and appears in front of the handsome man.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as the handsome man''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the golden fist would be so fast. In a hurry, he couldn''t fight back. He could only defend himself first. There was a shield like black air in front of him.


    Boom!


    As soon as the black gas shield appeared, the golden fist pounded on it and directly flew the handsome man out nearly 100 meters away.


    The handsome man''s body, hit on the trunk of a big tree, directly broke the tree and then stopped. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "How could it be like this? How could he be so powerful that he hurt himself with one blow..."


    Seeing the scene of the beautiful man spitting blood, the woman in red''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of shock.


    The young man in white was both surprised and pleased: "his strength should be much stronger than Lorraine''s, and should be close to the level of the later period of foundation construction, otherwise it would be impossible to make Lorraine hurt and spit blood with one punch."


    After ye CuO''s death, the worry in butterfly''s eyes and ah Li''s eyes became lighter as the handsome man vomited blood.


    Although they all know that ye CuO''s real strength is stronger than that handsome man, but as the saying goes, caring is chaotic. They care too much about ye Cuo, so they can''t help worrying about ye Cuo.


    "You hurt me? I''ll kill you


    The handsome man''s pale face was full of anger, his eyes were furious, and then his body was flying towards Ye Cuo.


    "This blow will kill you!"


    When ye CuO''s body didn''t move and his sneer rang out, his golden fist flashed out, and the handsome man flashed over with energy.


    The handsome man saw that ye CuO''s steps didn''t move. He was even more angry. His anger turned into a black sword and split into a golden fist.


    Boom!


    The black knife awn splits the golden fist, but the scene that makes the handsome man''s face change greatly happens. His black knife awn can''t stop the golden fist at all, and is scattered by the golden fist.


    However, what scares the handsome man more is that after the golden fist blows away his black awn, his speed does not weaken at all, and his power is still very powerful.


    Boom!


    The handsome man didn''t react. His body was hit by the golden fist, and the terrible power contained in the golden fist instantly blew a big hole out of his chest.


    The handsome man''s body didn''t shoot backwards. He still stood in the same place, but his eyes were round and protruding, and his face was full of unbelievable color. His head dropped down, looked at the big hole in his chest, and then fell to the ground with a bang. After struggling for several times, there was no movement.


    "Dead?"


    In the eyes of the young man in white, I can''t believe it. He never thought that ye CuO''s strength was much stronger than he thought. Even if he was in the peak state, it was hard to block the blow just now.


    The woman in red was stunned for a while, then she reacted. She looked at Ye CuO in horror: "you dare to kill him. Do you know who he is? He is the only son of the master''s brother of the Luo family. If you dare to kill him, the Luo family will not let you go!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I don''t need to care who he is. In my eyes, he is just a dog! As for the bullshit Luo family, it''s OK that he doesn''t come to me. If he dares to come to me, I''ll make them regret it!


    But I don''t like to trouble myself, so your words remind me that as long as you die, no one will know that I killed him! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the woman in red''s face suddenly changed and said in dismay: "you can''t kill me!"


    The young man in white looked at Ye CuO and reminded him, "don''t save her life!"


    Of course, ye CuO couldn''t be soft hearted because he was a woman. He snorted coldly and then hit the woman in red.


    The woman in red saw that ye CuO''s fist was coming. She knew that her strength could not stop her. She didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away.


    However, since Ye CuO had already killed her, how could she escape? Almost when she turned around, the golden fist blew on her.


    Boom!


    The body of the woman in red, like a burning shell, was blown away by the golden fist, but was caught by an old man with white hair and whiskers.


    "No! He is the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. Let''s run away


    The young man in White''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. Since the old man appeared here, it means that all five people who had protected him were dead.


    "If you are seriously injured, why should you be afraid of it?"


    Ye CuO didn''t worry, because he felt that the old man''s injury was very serious and his strength had been greatly reduced, which would not pose a great threat to him.


    The white haired old man catches up with the woman in red, only to find that she has lost her breath. Then he sees the handsome man who also has no sign of life. His eyes suddenly burn with anger.


    "You dare to kill them, I want you to die!"


    He puts down the body of the woman in red, roars, and then pours at Ye Cuo.


    After ye Cuo, a Li and butterfly can''t help worrying: "Ye Cuo, be careful!"


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    Although the old man has been seriously injured, but ye CuO is not careless. In order to avoid an accident, a powerful and terrible golden fist blows hard at the enemy.

 Chapter 1465

    This old man has just seen that ye CuO''s strength is very strong. He didn''t lose his mind because of anger. He almost didn''t reserve anything and tried his best to attack the golden fist.


    However, the strength of this golden fist is much stronger than the one that killed the handsome man just now. One blow will blow him away.


    But it''s more than that. Ye CuO is worried that the old man has some powerful means to protect his life. After his first blow, the second one also follows.


    Boom!


    The old man was hit by the golden fist again. He vomited blood in his mouth. In the bright red blood, there were even some pieces of internal organs.


    Bang!


    The strength of the golden fist was exhausted, and the old man''s body also fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth kept spitting out. His body struggled, but he couldn''t get up, and after several struggles, there was no movement.


    Before he died, he really knew how strong Ye CuO''s strength was. He regretted it in his heart, but it was useless to regret it. After all, he was going to die.


    The young man in white is stunned. He looks at the old man who died. After a while, he looks at Ye CuO in shock. He never thinks that ye CuO''s strength is so powerful, much stronger than he imagined.


    Shocked, the young man in white was grateful to Ye CuO and said, "thank you for saving my life! My name is Li Xuefeng. I don''t know what to call my friend? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "my name is Ye CuO!"


    Li Xuefeng said: "it''s brother Ye. Thank you very much. If you didn''t help me, I would be dead today!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care and said, "it''s a trivial matter. You don''t have to thank me!"


    "For brother ye, it may be a small matter, but for me, it''s a big matter of saving lives!"


    Li Xuefeng turns to butterfly and a Li again. The appearance of butterfly and a Li also makes him feel a little surprised, but his eyes are very clear, and he says: "at the same time, I also want to thank the two girls, otherwise I can''t meet brother ye so coincidentally!"


    Butterfly smile: "you don''t have to thank us, in fact, I didn''t do anything!"


    Ah Li also laughed, and then asked curiously, "by the way, why are they chasing you?"


    Li Xuefeng hesitated: "this..."


    "Since brother Li is inconvenient to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye CuO is really not interested in why Li Xuefeng was chased. Now he just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and ask Su Ya about their news. If they are not in this world, he will find a way to leave Linglan world and go to other worlds to find out.


    Thank you for understanding


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t ask, Li Xuefeng was secretly relieved, and then said, "brother ye, they are all from the Luo family. They probably have a lot of good things on them. Please put away their storage rings quickly!"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t come to Linglan kingdom for a long time, he also knew that the storage ring was like the Danhuang tripod, which had an independent space and was a treasure used by practitioners to store things.


    Of course, the storage ring can''t be compared with the Dan Huang Ding. You should know that the Dan Huang Ding is an ancient Dan Dao God Ding. It''s so wonderful that it can''t be compared with the storage ring.


    Ye CuO is not polite. First, he goes to the body of the handsome man and takes off the storage ring he wears on his finger. Then he goes to the storage ring of the woman in red and the old man.


    Although Ye CuO doesn''t like these storage rings, he knows that there should be many useful things in them.


    Seeing that ye CuO had collected three storage rings, Li Xuefeng said, "brother ye, do you want to go there with me to have a look? There are several Luo people over there, and their storage rings must also have many good things..."


    "Well, I hope their storage rings don''t disappoint me."


    Ye CuO nodded and saw Li Xuefeng go in the direction where he had escaped. He looked at butterfly and ah Li and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Butterfly and a Li smile and say in one voice: "good!"


    They walked on both sides of Ye Cuo, and ah Li couldn''t help saying, "Ye Cuo, what''s good in those storage rings?"


    Butterfly didn''t ask, but her eyes were also a little curious, looking at the three storage rings in Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Ah Li, you are more anxious than me!"


    Ye CuO smiles. Because no original owner is dead, the storage ring naturally becomes ownerless. Ye CuO''s idea easily enters the beautiful man''s storage ring.


    The storage space of this ring is about tens of cubic meters. There are several small shelves in it, but there are not many things on the shelves.


    Then ye CuO noticed that there was a pile of spirit stones piled up in another place. Ye CuO''s face brightened and said to the old man, "master, there are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in this pile, right?"


    The spirit stone is the crystal of the aura of heaven and earth. It contains a very strong aura, which is very useful for practitioners. In addition to directly absorbing the aura for cultivation, it is possible to use the spirit stone for alchemy, weapon refining or array arrangement.


    Moreover, the spirit stone has another function, that is, it can be used as a currency for trading, and it can directly purchase all kinds of resources needed for cultivation. It can be said that as long as a person of cultivation, he can''t do without the spirit stone.


    Lao Zao said, "I''ve counted it. It''s 22222 in total. With these spirit stones, your cultivation speed will be faster."


    "So many two..."


    This idea just flashed by, and then ye CuO was pleasantly surprised. He immediately put this pile of spirit stones into the inner space of the Danhuang Ding, and then began to count other things.


    "There''s such a thing... No wonder when you see butterfly and Ali, you can see the color of their eyes."


    Ye CuO is a little speechless. Unexpectedly, there are some utensils in the space ring that are not suitable for children.


    Ye CuO counted while walking. When he came to another battlefield, he also counted the items in the three storage rings.


    Among them, there are more than 500000 spirit stones in three storage rings, which is a great fortune for ye Cuo.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are also some elixirs that ye CuO can''t name, or ores, and so on. There are also some finished pills that even bad old man can''t recognize, and some magic weapons that seem to be powerful.


    Ye CuO and the bad old man discuss the harvest just now, while watching Li Xuefeng deal with this battlefield.


    After a while, after Li Xuefeng had disposed of the corpses and cleared the traces of the battlefield, he went to Ye CuO and handed over five storage rings: "brother ye, these are the storage rings of the five Luo people. Take them."


    "Then I will not be respectful!"


    Ye CuO smiles, but doesn''t postpone. He takes five storage rings directly.


    Seeing ye CuO''s ring, Li Xuefeng said, "brother ye, you have saved my life. I will thank you again when I get back to Donglu."


    Bad old man''s laughter rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "Hey, this boy is quite good at being a man. I thought he would not give you these five storage rings!"

 Chapter 1466

    Ye CuO was walking in the corridor of Linglan mountain range. From time to time, he could see the figure of some practitioners.


    At this time, the bad old man''s voice rang out: "Ye Cuo, this Linglan mountain range is really weird!"


    Ye CuO knew what bad old man was talking about, because this mountain range was not only impossible for practitioners to fly, but also limited in height. Even birds and beasts could only fly at a low altitude of several hundred meters.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Ye CuO agreed, but he couldn''t help saying: "I just don''t know what''s hidden in this mountain range?"


    Although he was curious, ye CuO didn''t have the heart and time to explore the secrets of this mountain range, because he wanted to find Su Ya and other people as soon as possible in addition to improving his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later in the morning, ye CuO''s eyes appeared in the outline of a huge city.


    At this time, ye CuO''s location is in the east of Linglan mountain range, and that huge city is the most western city in the east land. When ye CuO was chased in the west land, he knew that this city was called Xilan city.


    Xilan city has a long history. It has been built for millions of years. In the long years, the city has been constantly strengthened and completely covered by a huge array.


    Xilan city is very big. At least Ye CuO had never seen such a big city before on earth or in Xilu. Even the city at the West passage of Linglan mountains is only two-thirds of the size of Xilan city.


    From what Li xuetuizhou has learned in the past two days, he knows that the area of Xilan city is larger than that of several provinces in China.


    However, it is not surprising that there is such a big city in this Linglan world, which is more than 20 times larger than the earth.


    Moreover, Xilan city is not the largest city in the East. According to Ye Cuo, Wanling City, the largest city in the East, is located in the center of the East. Not far from Wanling City, it is the gate of Wanling sect, the most powerful force in the East.


    "What a big city


    Looking at the outline of Xilan City, ah Li was shocked in his heart and couldn''t help making a shocked voice.


    The butterfly didn''t exclaim, but there was surprise on her face.


    When Li Xuefeng heard a Li''s shocked voice, he couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t she from Donglu?"


    If a Li is from the East, he must have entered the Linglan mountains from Xilan city. From his shock, he guessed that a Li might be from the west, or he might have been brought from the east to the west when he was very young. That''s why he was so shocked to see Xilan city for the first time.


    Although Donglu and Xilu have been in opposition for countless years, it does not mean that they have no contact. This kind of hostile relationship is only aimed at those who believe in the cultivation of strange gods in Xilu.


    After all, some cultivation resources are unique to both sides, and they are applicable to all practitioners. Therefore, Xilan city and Dongyi city in the east land have become the main cities for communication and exchange between the east land and the west land.


    Li Xuefeng looks at Ye CuO again, but he is not surprised to see ye CuO''s face. Thinking of Ye CuO''s understanding of Xilan City, he says, "brother ye, are you from Xilu?"


    "It''s really our first visit to Donglu. We haven''t seen such a big city before."


    Ye CuO nodded, but he didn''t say whether he was from the West.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO arrived at the gate of Xilan city. This wall is almost connected with Linglan mountain range, which is built by huge dark blue boulders. There are powerful array forces on the wall.


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "according to legend, the protective array of this city can''t be broken even by the strong man at the peak of Yuanying period! If Xilan city can stand here for millions of years, there must be no fake... "


    Then, ye CuO looked at the gate, which also had array fluctuations and twinkled with aura. The practitioners in the gate went in and out.


    "Brother, are you going to search for treasure in Linglan mountain range or Dongyi city in Xilu this time?"


    "Hey, you''re back. Do you have a big harvest in Linglan mountains this time?"


    The voice of the people in and out of the conversation, spread into Ye CuO''s ears, and then ye CuO took the butterfly and a Li''s hand, did not hesitate to go to the shining city gate.


    Ye mistakenly looks at the people guarding the gate and finds that they all have accomplishments above the middle of Qi training period. Then he takes his eyes back and walks into the gate.


    In the information Ye CuO learned, he knew that once someone who believed in the strange gods came into the aura, the aura could sense the power in their body, and then it would stimulate the fortress protection array. Even if they were stronger than the Jindan period in the foundation period, they would be killed instantly by the fortress protection array.


    When the aura shrouded in the body, ye CuO''s face didn''t change at all, but he was curious: "these auras, can you really tell whether the shrouded people believe in the strange gods?"


    Different from ye Cuo, when they are enveloped by the aura, butterfly and a Li have a little bit of tension on their pretty faces. They are a little worried that the aura not only works for the believers of strange gods, but also can recognize that they are not people in the realm of Linglan and will be attacked by the array.


    But fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen. Lingguang didn''t cause any discomfort to them. Then they were led into Xilan city by Ye CuO''s powerful hand.


    At the gate of the city, Li Xuefeng watched the three enter the gate. He didn''t hesitate. He followed the three and went in.


    As soon as ye CuO and his three entered Xilan City, they saw two rows of buildings of various styles on both sides of the broad street extending towards the city, and all kinds of noise came to their ears.


    "Brother ye, let''s go!"


    Li Xuefeng saw Ye CuO''s three people looking at the situation in the city. He went to the front of them and said with a smile, "when you first went to Xilan City, you are not familiar with Xilan City, but I am a person of Xilan city. I am familiar with every street here. Let me show you the way."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "thank you, brother Li!"


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about? You are my Savior


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile: "brother ye and two girls, please follow me. Let me show you the scenery of Xilan city!"


    Li Xuefeng said, leading the way in front of the three, while walking, he introduced some things about Xilan city to the three.


    "In Xilan City, there are all kinds of shops. As long as there are enough spirit stones, you can buy all kinds of treasures for cultivation..."


    After walking in Xilan city for about half an hour, ye CuO suddenly finds a riot not far ahead. A man in black is being chased.


    The tall, bearded middle-aged man who was chasing the man in black had a long way to go. In order not to let the man in black escape, he immediately cried out: "dear friends, please stop the man in black. If anyone can catch him, the city Lord''s mansion will reward him a lot!"


    "What happened?"


    Just when ye CuO was confused, he saw the man in black flying towards him.

 Chapter 1467

    On hearing the voice of the bearded man, especially when he heard a lot of rewards, many people in the street were dazzled.


    But many people didn''t stop them, because they could feel that the man in black had a strong cultivation. Although the heavy reward moved people''s hearts, they had to have life to enjoy it.


    Those who are weak in cultivation dare not stop them. But near the man in black, there are just a few people in the early stage of foundation building. They can feel that the man in black is the cultivation in the later stage of foundation building, but they also find that the man in black has been seriously injured, so they attack the man in black without hesitation.


    However, their results were tragic. When they approached the man in black, they only heard the man in black sneer, and then their bodies were hit by the man in black.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t expect that the strength of the man in black was so strong. Those people who were in the early stage of foundation construction were shot to death, and even one of them was dead. Although the rest of them were not dead, they were all injured.


    However, ye CuO also found that the body of the man in black was also a meal, and his breath became confused and weak. It seemed that he had paid a great price just now.


    The figure of the man in black was just a little bit, and then he continued to fly away. But to his surprise, the four people in front of him were not frightened and still stood in the same place, and the two men seemed to want to stop him.


    "Well! And fear of death? Then you die for me


    The man in black disdained to hum, and then attacked Ye CuO and Li Xuefeng.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, and he put butterfly and ah Li behind him. His fists flashed with golden light, and he rushed to attack them.


    At the same time, after two attacks, the man in black slightly deviated and wanted to fly from the other side of Ye Cuo.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out, but it was covered by two roars. However, ye CuO''s third Golden fist was not affected, and he blew at the man in black.


    "What?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that ye CuO''s strength was so strong that he defeated his two attacks in an instant.


    The golden fist in front of him changed the face of the man in black. He was bombarded by the golden fist before he could react.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body of the man in black was blown away and smashed on the building on one side of the street, but the building seemed to be protected by array, and it lit up a ray of light without damage.


    Bang!


    The body of the man in black fell on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Although the man in black was seriously injured, ye CuO didn''t relax his vigilance, but he didn''t continue to attack the man in black. He just watched coldly, because he knew that he didn''t have to fight any more. The man in black, who had been seriously injured, was hit again, and he would die in a few seconds at most.


    "You want to catch me, you want to know my secret? Ha ha ha... "


    As the man in Black said, he burst out laughing with all his strength. A black round object half the size of a palm appeared in his hand, but he didn''t make any action. The black round object turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    After the smoke dissipated, the laughter of the people in black still spread to the distance in the air, but the body lying on the ground did not move.


    Li Xuefeng frowned: "is he dead?"


    Ye CuO nodded and didn''t speak, but there was a light of doubt in his eyes.


    Butterfly''s face didn''t change. After all, she used to be the killer of blood killing. This kind of dead scene is nothing to her.


    But ah Li was different. Her face was still a little unnatural: "I thought it would be safer when I got to Xilan city..."


    Ye CuO thought that ah Li was scared. He took ah Li''s hand and comforted him: "ah Li, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you!"


    At this moment, the bearded man appeared next to the body of the man in black. He rummaged over the man in black for a while. At last, he was disappointed. He could not help cursing: "Damn it!"


    Li Xuefeng went over and looked at the dead man in black. Then he looked at the bearded man and said, "commander, what''s the matter?"


    The bearded man raised his head. Just now, because he was eager to pursue the enemy, he didn''t pay much attention to Li Xuefeng. At this time, he found that it was a familiar face. Then he was surprised and said, "young master? Are you still alive? "


    Li Xuefeng nodded and asked: "commander mu, who is this man?"


    "Young master, it''s very nice of you to come back!"


    Commander Mu saw the young master who had disappeared for ten years and suddenly appeared in front of him. After a while, he was surprised. But he didn''t answer Li Xuefeng''s doubts. He grabbed the body of the man in black and said, "young master, this matter is very important. We''d better go back to the mansion first and talk about it in detail."


    Li Xue wind way: "good!"


    Ye CuO looked at Li Xuefeng and said with a smile: "brother Li, it seems that your identity is very unusual!"


    The shepherd went to Ye CuO and said, "my friend, your strength is very good! Thanks to your help just now, otherwise he would have escaped... "


    Commander mu can clearly feel that ye CuO is just a state of accomplishment in the early stage of foundation construction, but his strength is much higher than that in the early stage of foundation construction. Otherwise, even if the man in black is seriously injured, ye CuO can''t kill the man in black with one punch, so his shock is natural.


    Before finishing his words, Li Xuefeng said, "commander mu, this is brother Ye Cuo. If I can come back to Xilan city alive this time, brother ye will help me. Otherwise, I have been killed by the people of Xilu!"


    "Ah! It is the Savior of the little Lord


    The shepherd looked at Ye CuO''s eyes and felt more grateful: "brother Ye Cuo, thank you so much!"


    "The shepherd is very polite!"


    Ye CuO then looked at Li Xue and said, "brother Li, you are not the son of the Lord of Xilan City, are you?"


    "Brother ye, you guessed right!"


    Li Xuefeng looked at Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, Miss butterfly, Miss Ali, I hid my identity before, don''t you blame me?"


    For Li Xuefeng''s identity, ye CuO was just a little surprised and didn''t pay much attention to it. Ye CuO said with a smile: "how can it be?"


    A Li also doesn''t care about a smile, clear voice rings out: "since you hide your identity, you must have your own difficulties, how can we blame you?"


    Butterfly is also a little smile: "no!"


    Li Xuefeng said: "in this case, brother ye, Miss butterfly and miss Ali, please follow me to the city master''s mansion and let me do my best. Thank you very much!"


    "Ha ha, since brother Li has orders, how dare we not follow them?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "it''s our honor to be invited by the young city master!"

 Chapter 1468

    The main residence of Xilan city is located in the south of Xilan city.


    Because the shepherd commander "opened the way" ahead, although the guards at the gate didn''t recognize Li Xuefeng''s identity, yecuo three people also walked into the gate of the city Lord''s mansion very smoothly.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, ye CuO observed the city Lord''s mansion, and the voice of the bad old man also rang out: "the guards at the gate are all early accomplishments of building the foundation. The power of the city Lord''s mansion is very strong!"


    Ye CuO was noncommittal and said, "Xilan city is a city guarding Linglan mountain range to prevent the invasion of Yilin magic hall. It''s strange that the power of the city Lord''s office is weak!"


    Before long, several people came to a hall outside the main hall of the city.


    At this time, in the hall, there were only two middle-aged men, one in a green robe standing at the bottom, and the other in a purple dress sitting on the seat above.


    With the corpse of the man in black, the shepherd walked directly into the hall without stopping. Looking at the middle-aged man in purple, he said in a loud voice, "Lord of the city, my subordinates are not able to capture the man in the strange demon hall alive, because they are in the expectation of the Lord of the city."


    Hearing the voice of the shepherd, the middle-aged man in green robe turned around and his eyes fell on the body of the man in black.


    The middle-aged man in purple sitting at the top just glanced at the body of the man in black. Then his eyes moved to Li Xuefeng who appeared at the door. His face was pleasantly surprised: "feng''er, is that you?"


    Li Xuefeng nodded heavily: "father, it''s me! I''m back! "


    "Just come back!"


    The middle-aged man in purple stood up, then appeared beside Li Xuefeng and patted Li Xuefeng on the shoulder: "just come back!"


    The middle-aged man in qingpao also recognized Li Xuefeng, and his face was also very surprised: "are you the young master?"


    Li Xuefeng looked at the middle-aged man in qingpao and nodded with a smile: "uncle Liu, it''s me!"


    The middle-aged man in purple, who is Li Xuefeng''s father and also the Lord of Xilan City, is named Li Yutian. At this time, he finds Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li at the gate and looks at Li Xuefeng in doubt: "feng''er, who are they?"


    "Father, they are my saviors!"


    Li Xuefeng said, turned to Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, I''m sorry. I forgot to greet you in my excitement!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care and laughed: "it''s OK. You''ve been away from home for so many years. It''s natural for you to feel excited at this time. I can understand that."


    Li Yutian asked, "feng''er, what''s the matter? Where have you been all these years?"


    "Father, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    Li Xuefeng said: "father, this is brother Ye Cuo. I was chased by the Luo family of Xilu before. Fortunately, I met brother ye, otherwise I would not come back..."


    After listening to Li Xuefeng''s simple story, Li Yutian looks at Ye CuO gratefully and says: "little brother, I really appreciate you. You saved feng''er. That''s my great benefactor!"


    "The Lord of the city is serious!"


    Ye CuO was surprised. In his perception, the cultivation of the Lord of Xilan city must be in the golden age, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Xilan city would give thanks.


    Bad old man slightly surprised voice, also ring out in Ye CuO''s mind: "this West Lan City Lord unexpectedly hugs fist to you, he is also true love to Li Xuefeng!"


    Ye CuO was speechless: "master, aren''t you talking nonsense? They are father and son


    The old man laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the shepherd also said: "Lord, just now, thanks to brother ye, brother Ye killed the man in black!"


    "Oh? Then tell me what happened! "


    Li Yutian looks at Ye Cuo. Just now, Li Xuefeng simply said that Xia Ye CuO had saved him, but he didn''t mention Ye CuO''s strength. At this time, he is slightly surprised to hear the words of commander mu. However, he knows that the man in black is a late-stage builder. He didn''t expect that he was killed by Ye CuO in the early-stage builder.


    "Yes


    In fact, there is nothing to say, because ye CuO''s fight with the man in black is just a matter in the blink of an eye, and the shepherd soon finished.


    After listening to the leader''s words, Li Yutian couldn''t help feeling a little curious about ye Cuo. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said, "I didn''t expect that you killed the man in black with one punch, little brother. I''m really surprised."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my little accomplishments are not worth mentioning in front of the Lord of the city!"


    "Good, good!"


    Li Yutian said, looking at qingpao man and commander mu, he said: "Liu, you go to deal with the matter just now. Commander mu, you go to have people prepare a banquet. I will treat Ye brothers well!"


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s mansion, in a room.


    Li Yutian looked at Li Xuefeng and said, "feng''er, what happened ten years ago? Why did you suddenly disappear? Where did you go these years?"


    Li Xuefeng didn''t answer immediately, but asked: "father, the man in black just now is really a man from Yilin magic hall? However, how can the people in the temple enter the city? Have they really refined it? "


    Li Yutian''s face was a little dignified, nodded and said: "he is really a man from the evil hall. As for why he can hide the light exploration of the west gate, it should have something to do with the round object mentioned by the shepherd just now. It''s a pity that he destroyed the round object before he died... By the way, what''s the meaning of your last sentence just now?"


    Li Xuefeng frowned, straightened his mind, and then said: "ten years ago, when I was in the Linglan mountains, I learned by accident that the Xilu Luo family seemed to be refining a treasure. As long as we refine this treasure, we can hide the exploration of the city guard formation, and will not cause the attack of the formation


    I know this news is very important, so I spent a lot of effort, and finally successfully sneaked into Luo''s house, trying to find out if this news is true.


    In the past ten years, I have been lurking in Luo''s house, and I have been quietly watching this matter. Because I am worried about exposing my identity, I have been afraid to let someone contact you, but it''s a pity that I haven''t found anything for so many years.


    However, what happened in the city before shows that such a treasure has been made in the strange demon hall, which has successfully concealed the exploration of the city protection array, otherwise the man in black will not be able to enter the city. "


    "Yes


    Li Yutian worried and said: "this is very bad news for us. However, the elder of wanlingzong also knows that he has reported it to wanlingzong.


    After knowing this, wanlingzong also attached great importance to it, and now he has sent someone to deal with it.... "


    Li Xuefeng said: "father, I have a very important thing to tell you!"


    Li Yutian doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xuefeng said: "the reason why my identity was exposed is that I was lucky to overhear that there was a change in Xilu. There was a cane near Yilin magic hall, which seemed to let people safely leave Linglan world and go to a more advanced world!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Li Yutian was shocked: "feng''er, is this true?"

 Chapter 1469

    Li Xuefeng nodded, and then said what he knew, word for word.


    After listening to Li Xuefeng''s words, Li Yutian''s face is still very shocked, and even his breath seems to be a little short. Obviously, his heart is quite restless.


    Looking at his father''s shocked face, Li Xuefeng knew what his father was thinking, because when he knew this, he was also extremely shocked.


    He would not have been chased all the way into the Linglan mountains if he had not been so shocked that he was found by the people of Xilu Luo''s family.


    At this time, Li Yutian''s heart was not calm, and he set off a huge wave. Even with his strong cultivation in the golden elixir period, he could not immediately calm down the storm.


    Linglan world is also a fragment of the archaic stars, although it has experienced many changes in countless years, almost all things about the archaic stars are annihilated in the years.


    However, most of the practitioners in Linglan world know that above Linglan world, there is a higher world than Linglan world, where the aura of heaven and earth is stronger than Linglan world, which is more suitable for cultivation.


    Unfortunately, for countless years, the highest accomplishments of the practitioners in Linglan world can only reach the peak of Yuanying period, and they can''t break through the void and enter the advanced world of cultivation.


    It wasn''t until millions of years ago that the seven color light gate appeared in the Linglan mountains, which allowed those powerful yuan infants to leave the Linglan realm.


    After the first appearance of the seven color light gate, it reappeared in the Linglan mountains every thousand years. It lasted for millions of years and never changed.


    However, this opportunity that only appeared in the Millennium only belongs to those who are strong in Yuanying period. Jindan period is not qualified to enter qicaiguang gate and leave Linglan realm.


    Because people in the golden elixir period can''t bear the pressure of soaring, and their bodies will be crushed directly by powerful forces.


    He knew very well that Shouyuan in Jindan period was only a few hundred years old, and he didn''t know whether he could break through to Yuanying period in his lifetime.


    It''s not long since the next appearance of the seven color light gate. If he missed this opportunity, even if he is lucky enough to become a yuan baby in the future, he will have to wait another thousand years.


    Now I hear Li Xuefeng say that there are vines in Xilu that can leave Linglan world. Even people in the foundation period can leave Linglan world through vines. How can he not be excited?


    After a long time, Li Yutian''s mind was gradually restored to calm: "this matter is very important, I must report to wanlingzong immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a small courtyard with green trees and elegant flowers.


    After yesterday''s banquet, ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li were arranged in this small courtyard.


    At this time, ye CuO is sitting in the pavilion in the small courtyard, his face showing the color of meditation, thinking about the next plan.


    Ye CuO knows that Linglan world is not the earth, and now he only has the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation building. Although his strength is equivalent to that in the late stage of foundation building, he can even fight with the people at the peak of foundation building, once he meets the enemy in the early stage of Jindan, he can only run away immediately.


    He was chased by the enemies of Jindan period before, which made him know that his strength was too weak. If he didn''t rely on the protection of danhuangding, he would not have survived.


    Therefore, at this time, ye CuO is very anxious and always wants to improve his cultivation. Only when he has a strong power can he protect himself. Only when he has the power of self-protection can he find Su Ya and them faster.


    Moreover, there are butterflies and a Li around him now. Only with powerful power can they not be hurt.


    However, ye CuO also knows that cultivation is a step-by-step process, which can not be achieved overnight, but he also believes that in the Linglan world with rich aura, his cultivation speed will certainly be much faster than on earth.


    Ye cuozheng thought, and suddenly found that butterfly and a Li came out of the house hand in hand and came to the pavilion.


    Butterfly and a Li go to the pavilion. Ye CuO takes back his thoughts and says to the two women with a smile, "butterfly, a Li, how was your rest last night?"


    Butterfly said with a smile: "very good, the air in Linglan world is much better than the earth. Every breath makes people feel comfortable..."


    "Yes


    Ah Li''s face was full of joy: "just wake up, I feel my cultivation is much stronger! Ye Cuo, do you have the same feeling? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "ah Li, what you practice is the great dream Sutra. You can practice it even when you sleep, but I can''t!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, ah Li giggled. After a while, he sighed: "unfortunately, my cultivation is still too weak to help you. On the contrary, it has become a burden to you."


    Ye CuO touched ah Li''s head and said with a smile, "you are such a beautiful little girl. How can you be a burden?"


    Ah Li was overjoyed again. A smile appeared on his face. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye CuO: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was indisputable, and he said to butterfly, "butterfly, don''t you think so?"


    The butterfly smiles and nods: "MMM!"


    At this time, ye CuO found Li Xuefeng and a girl in green, not far from the yard, so he said to the two girls: "let''s go out, Li Xuefeng is coming!"


    When ye CuO and his wife walked out of the courtyard, Li Xuefeng and the girl in green also happened to come to the gate.


    Li Xuefeng looked at Ye CuO: "brother ye, Miss butterfly, and miss Ali, are you still used to living in this yard?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. Thank you, brother Li!"


    "Brother, is this your Savior brother ye?"


    Next to Li Xuefeng, the girl in green looked at Ye CuO curiously, and then said gratefully, "brother ye, thank you for saving my brother. You are the great benefactor of our family. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye CuO also looked at the girl in green. The girl in green looked the same size as ah Li, and her appearance was only slightly inferior to butterfly and ah Li.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the cultivation level of the girl in green is even higher than that of him. She has reached the cultivation level in the middle of foundation building.


    However, ye CuO was just a little surprised, because the rich aura of Linglan world, as long as there is a little talent, it is easy to cultivate to the Qi training period, and it is not difficult for a person with outstanding talent to become a foundation period before he is 20 years old.


    Then, ye CuO looks at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, is this your sister?"


    Li Xuefeng nodded: "brother ye, this is my sister, Li Xiaolian..."


    Li Xiaolian looked at Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li and said with a smile, "brother ye, sister butterfly, sister a Li, in addition to thanking you, I also heard my brother say that you have an appointment to go shopping today. Do you mind if I join you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye CuO said, "your brother has been away from Xilan city for so many years. I''m worried that your brother can''t recognize the road and will lead us astray."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Li Xiaolian couldn''t help laughing: "brother ye, you are so humorous!"

 Chapter 1470

    The southeast district of Xilan city is the nearest prosperous area to the city master''s mansion. There are all kinds of cultivation resources, and Wanxing Pavilion, a shop directly under the city master''s mansion, is located in this area.


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali are led by Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian. After they leave the city hall, they come straight to the southeast.


    Ye CuO walked on the broad street, watching the pedestrians coming and going. These pedestrians had the most Qi training period, and less in the foundation period.


    On both sides of the street, the voices of bargaining in various shops and talking in restaurants spread in the air and into Ye CuO''s ears.


    Li Xiaolian suddenly turned and looked at Ye CuO''s three people: "brother ye, two sisters, not far ahead, there is a small square where there are all kinds of things. If you are lucky, maybe you can get a big bargain. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ye CuO said: "we''re new here. We''re not familiar with the land. Of course, we need to get more insight."


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile: "in this case, we''ll go with brother Ye. I hope brother ye will have a good fortune and get a good baby!"


    Ye CuO also laughed: "ha ha, that''s your lucky words!


    The square of the scattered repair stalls was not far away. It wasn''t long before ye CuO came to the square.


    "Miraculous medicine, elixir, magic weapon and various refining materials, don''t miss them when you pass by!"


    "Although the treasure here is not the best, there must be something suitable for you. Let''s have a look. You don''t need a spirit stone..."


    "All kinds of excellent refining materials, friends in need have a look!"


    "All kinds of treasures are worth the money, fast hands, slow hands..."


    There are dozens of stalls in the square. Most of them are in the period of practicing Qi, only a few are in the period of building foundation. Many stall owners are shouting loudly in order to attract people to buy their own things. Their voices are constantly heard.


    On the square, in addition to those stall owners, there are more people who come to find what they need, or who come to take chances, or who are purely bored to amuse themselves.


    As he walked, Li Xuefeng said to Ye Cuo, "brother ye, there are many people in the Linglan mountains exploring for treasure. Then they return to Xilan city. Some people will sell their things to major shops, while many people will take their own things out to set up stalls..."


    Ye CuO nodded to show his understanding, which was no different from the exchange meetings he had attended on earth, but ye CuO also knew that most of the things on the stall here were ordinary goods.


    Many big shops even look down on them, or they keep their prices too low, so they come here to set up stalls.


    Ye CuO walked by the stalls. Although he could recognize very few things, he could probably judge the quality of the elixir or finished pill by the intensity of the elixir.


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "these things are really ordinary goods..."


    Originally, ye CuO just took butterfly and a Li out to relax and see the stalls in Xilan city by the way. He didn''t want to pick up the leak on Taobao, so he didn''t feel disappointed.


    "Xiaolian, how do you come to such a place? What''s so good about this rubbish?"


    At this time, a voice came into Ye CuO''s ear. Ye CuO followed the sound and saw a young man in blue coming with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the visitor, Li Xiaolian frowned slightly: "Ge Qing, it''s none of your business whether I come here or not!"


    Ge Qing, also known as the young man in blue, said with a smile, "Xiaolian, I like you so much. Of course, your business is mine!"


    Li Xiaolian snorted: "I have nothing to do with you! You''d better not bother me


    At this time, Ge Qing suddenly found the butterfly and ah Li beside Ye Cuo. His eyes were bright: "Wow! These two girls are more beautiful than Li Xiaolian. Hey, hey... "


    Ge Qing laughed twice in his heart. His eyes soon came back and looked at Li Xiaolian: "Xiaolian, I like you so much. Why can''t you understand my heart?"


    Li Xuefeng turned around from the nearby stall and glared at GE Qing and said, "Ge Qing, what are you capable of? Didn''t you hear my sister? Get out of here as far as you can, or don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Are you... Li Xuefeng? Didn''t you die ten years ago? Why are you still alive? "


    Ge Qing recognized Li Xuefeng, with a shocked expression on his face, and then laughed again: "Li Xuefeng, you are not dead, it''s so good!


    However, your accomplishments are only in the early stage of foundation construction, while I am in the middle stage. Do you think you can beat me as before? "


    Li Xuefeng snorted: "I used to be able to beat you all over the place. Do you want to taste that now?"


    Ge Qing didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "in the past, your accomplishments were better than mine. I can''t beat you. Although your accomplishments are lower than mine now, you are Xiaolian''s brother after all. We are all family in the future, so I don''t care about those old accounts with you."


    Li Xuefeng''s face was cold: "Ge Qing, don''t be paranoid! I warn you, you''d better stay away from Xiaolian, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    Ge Qing said: "brother Li, Xiaolian and I are in love. Are you so cruel to destroy your sister''s happiness?"


    Li Xiaolian said angrily, "who is in love with you! Ge Qing, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll... "


    Ge Qing said with a smile: "Xiaolian, how can this be nonsense? My sincerity to you can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    Li Xiaolian snorted: "if it''s disgusting, you''d better tell the women around you."


    Ge Qingdao: "Xiaolian, how can you say such words? Do you like others behind my back? Xiaolian, tell me, who is he? "


    Ye CuO did not answer, but looked at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, who is this guy?"


    "Brother ye, this man is the son of Ge, one of the four families in Xilan city. Ge family is the most powerful family in Xilan City, and its strength is only inferior to that of the city Lord''s office. "


    Li Xuefeng apologized to Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to meet this disappointing guy!"


    "Xiaolian, who is this friend? Why don''t you introduce me?"


    Ge Qing said, looking at Ye CuO: "this friend, I don''t know if I can get to know Ge Qing?"


    "I''m just a nobody. You shouldn''t be interested in meeting me."


    With that, ye CuO turned around and went to the next stall.


    Ge Qing''s face suddenly changed, he did not expect that ye CuO would not give face, which made him feel that he was ignored by a nobody, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1471

    Most of the people who set up stalls in this square or come here to find what they need know something about some important people in Xilan city. Of course, they can recognize the identity of Qianjin and Ge Qing.


    Their eyes were also attracted by the scene here. Many people know that the young master of Ge family has already regarded the city master Qian Jin as his own woman.


    At this time, it seems that there is a person who dares to rob the young master of GE''s family, but also a person they don''t know. They all think there will be a good play coming on.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "I''ve never seen this man before. I don''t think he''s from Xilan city. Otherwise, I can''t know the young master of Ge family..."


    "However, since he is called brother to the young Lord, he should be the person whom the young Lord has known for many years since he disappeared. Does he think that with the young Lord as his support, he can ignore the Ge family?"


    "Recently, the popularity of the Ge family has almost surpassed that of the city master''s house. The city master''s house is a little afraid of the Ge family. This boy dares not to give the Ge family''s little master face. He''s just desperate!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    After a flash of anger in Ge Qing''s eyes, he suddenly takes a hand and pats Ye Cuo.


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    Li Xuefeng didn''t expect that GE Qing would suddenly attack. He didn''t care to scold Ge Qing and immediately reminded Ye Cuo.


    "Geqing, you''ve gone too far!"


    Li Xiaolian''s face suddenly became angry. She didn''t think much about it. She immediately blocked Ye CuO''s face and sent out an attack to stop Ge Qing.


    Li Xiaolian and Ge Qing are both in the middle of the foundation building period, and there is no obvious difference in strength. Moreover, Ge Qing is just a free hand, not a killer. The power of that hand is not very strong, so Li Xiaolian can easily block it.


    Ge Qing did not attack again. He looked at Li Xiaolian with a sneer: "Li Xiaolian, you protect him so much. It seems that you really have a leg!"


    Butterfly suddenly has a sense of killing in her heart, but she knows that her strength is too weak, and now she doesn''t even have the cultivation of Qi training period, so she has to suppress the sense of killing in her heart, and she believes that ye CuO will deal with it by herself.


    A Li glared at GE Qing angrily: "how can you be so unreasonable and sneak attack for no reason..."


    "Ah Li, a mad dog, how can you reason with people?"


    Ye CuO has turned around at this time, pulling ah Li behind him, and then cold eyes shot at GE Qing: "do you want to kill me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ge Qing heard Ye CuO''s words, and his face turned angry: "boy, dare you say I''m a mad dog? I wanted to save your life, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you


    Ye CuO disdains sneer: "depend on you, also deserve?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ge Qing couldn''t help laughing and looked at Ye CuO like a fool: "it''s so funny! You are just in the early stage of foundation construction, but I am in the middle stage. With this, I can kill you! "


    People in the square, hearing Ye CuO''s words, saw that ye CuO dared to despise Ge Qing so much. Almost everyone thought that ye CuO was ignorant.


    "I really want to die! If you dare to challenge Ge Qing in the early stage of building foundation, you will die miserably. "


    "This guy offends Ge Qing so much. He''s dead!"


    "Now GE''s family is likely to be a big supporter. Even if he is protected by the young city master and his daughter, he may not be able to save his life..."


    In addition to regarding Ye CuO as a fool, and those who are not optimistic about ye CuO and think ye CuO will die, some people are secretly guessing Ye CuO''s identity.


    "He already knows Ge Qing''s identity, and he dares to ignore him. Is his identity unusual? Is he one of those powerful people?


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t have a strong backing, he is just the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. How dare he not pay attention to ge Qing? "


    "This boy is so bold and fearless, isn''t he bluffing, but he really has the capital not to see the Ge family in his eyes?"


    Of course, for ye Cuo, whether they are optimistic or not, they are looking forward to the next good play.


    Ye CuO went to Li Xiaolian and looked at GE Qing several meters away. He sneered: "I want to see how you killed me!"


    Li Xuefeng''s face changed and said anxiously, "brother ye, don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Xiaolian''s face also changed: "brother ye, you..."


    Ye CuO laughed: "don''t worry, he can''t kill me!"


    When Li Xuefeng heard Ye CuO''s words, he immediately thought of Ye CuO''s real strength, which was even stronger than that in the early stage of foundation construction, but his worry did not disappear.


    "Joke, I can''t kill you? Since you want to die, I''ll help you! Hum


    Ge Qing saw that ye CuO still didn''t know what to do. After humming coldly, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he patted Ye Cuo.


    "The boy is dead!"


    "Under this palm, he must be either dead or wounded!"


    However, the next scene surprised almost everyone.


    Facing the palm of his hand, ye CuO''s face didn''t have a trace of fear. With one blow, he directly hit Ge Qing''s palm at such a close distance.


    Boom!


    Ge Qing''s body flew backward, but ye CuO was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t even move an inch.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Who is he? Just one punch, he blew Ge Qing away? "


    "Isn''t he in the early stage of foundation construction? How could he be so powerful?"


    Poof!


    After flying dozens of meters backward, Ge Qing''s body finally stopped, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face turned pale instantly, obviously injured.


    Ge Qing''s body shakes down. On his pale face, he is already shocked and unbelievable.


    "No way!"


    Ge Qing didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He roared: "how can you hurt me? How can you hurt me?"


    Although Li Xuefeng had seen Ye CuO''s strength for a long time, he was still secretly frightened at this time. At the same time, he also asked: "brother ye, are you ok?"


    Li Xiaolian also concerned: "brother ye, are you... Hurt?"


    In her mind, ye CuO was able to hurt Ge Qing with his accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction. Ye CuO must have paid a great price, and he must have also been injured.


    Ah Li walks to Ye CuO and nervously looks at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, are you not hurt?"


    Among the people present, the one who knows Ye CuO best is undoubtedly butterfly. She knows Ye CuO''s character very well. If she didn''t have enough self-confidence, ye CuO couldn''t be so big.


    Although she is not as worried as a Li, there is still a glimmer of worry in her eyes. After all, this is not the earth. There are many people who are stronger than ye Cuo. How can she not be worried at all?


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "with his strength, how can he hurt me?"

 Chapter 1472

    At this time, in Ge Qing''s eyes, it seems that there are two burning flames. He looks at Ye CuO''s eyes like a poisonous snake, and seems to have angry flames.


    He never thought that ye CuO Mingming was just the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction. His strength was so strong that he could hurt himself.


    However, he didn''t think that ye CuO''s strength would be stronger than himself. He felt that he didn''t put Ye CuO in his eyes just now and didn''t do his best to attack, so he was injured by that punch.


    He believes that as long as he uses his real skills, this bastard who dares to hurt himself in the early stage of foundation construction will not be his opponent.


    "Damn it! Die for me


    Immediately, Ge Qing yelled angrily, and his body moved towards Ye CuO with a relaxed and disdainful face.


    "Please help me protect them!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice rang out, his figure disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he came to ge Qing.


    "Death


    See ye CuO appear in front of me, Ge Qing in the mouth a burst drink, right hand palm suddenly become several times bigger, suddenly to Ye CuO body slap and go.


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly inclined, and his right fist was shining with dazzling golden light. He went straight to the palm of Ge Qing''s hand, which he clapped angrily.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the fist and palm collided, a loud bang resounded through the whole square. A circle of invisible waves set off a gust of wind, with two people as the center, and swept away.


    Before the gale arrived, many stall owners immediately put away the things on their stalls, while some stall owners who were slow to respond were suddenly blown away by the gale.


    Some stall owners congratulated: "fortunately, I saw the plane quickly!"


    "My baby..."


    Some stall owners face suddenly changed, and then did not hesitate to pursue their own things.


    See ye CuO''s golden fist, block his palm, Ge Qing recovered a little blood color face, once again revealed the accident and startled color.


    "How could..."


    However, the next second, his face changed again, he felt a huge force, burst out from the golden fist.


    That palm instantly disappeared, and then the golden fist bombarded Ge Qing''s body, and Ge Qing''s body immediately flew like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ge Qing''s body appeared at the end of the square, smashed on the wall of the courtyard at the end of the square, and made a big hole in the wall.


    When GE Qing flies away, ye CuO''s body is standing in the same place as a javelin, with a smile on his face. Only his clothes move with the wind.


    Although he is still a step away from the middle stage of foundation building, what he practises is the skill born out of dragon Xiangshu. His real strength is almost equal to the peak of foundation building period, and his physical body is also extremely strong.


    It''s just in the middle of foundation building, and Ge Qing''s attack power is not so strong, how can he be injured?


    When GE Qing''s body was flying, people on the square followed Ge Qing''s body one by one, and then looked at the big hole in the wall.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s Ge Qing who flies backwards..."


    In their anticipation, ye cuocai should be flying backwards, but on the contrary, Ge Qing was flying backwards, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    The next moment, many people''s eyes, from the big hole back, immediately fell on Ye Cuo.


    "Just now, he flew Ge Qing with one blow, probably because Ge Qing was careless to belittle the enemy, so he could do it. But this time, Ge Qing will never belittle the enemy again. He even flew Ge Qing with one blow. How strong is his strength?"


    "It turns out that he is so powerful. No wonder he dares not to take ge Qing seriously. It seems that GE Qing has been kicked on the iron plate this time!"


    Li Xiaolian looks at Ye CuO''s figure. She looks shocked on her beautiful face. Then she turns her head slightly to Li Xuefeng: "brother, brother Ye''s strength is so powerful?"


    Li Xuefeng was also extremely shocked. He breathed out a breath and said: "brother Ye''s strength, I didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that brother Ye didn''t use all his strength before..."


    In a shock and incredible eyes, Ge Qing''s figure appeared in the big hole. His clothes were stained with a large amount of blood, and his face was even paler.


    Ge Qing roared: "damn bastard, I want you to die!"


    Because I took the healing pill just now, and now I''m trying to absorb the power of the pill to treat the injury, so after roaring, Ge Qing''s figure doesn''t move.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Cuo, but he was frightened: "why is his strength so powerful? If my reaction was a little slower and I didn''t use the means to protect my life immediately, my injury would be much more serious than now. It''s unknown whether I can stand up or not... "


    Hear Ge Qing''s roar, ye CuO disdains to sneer: "the means to protect life is not bad, but do you think you can still kill me now?"


    However, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed when he said that, because he felt a strong breath coming to the square at a terrible speed, and he was sure that the owner of that strong breath must be the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Ye CuO''s face is dignified, and his body is back to butterfly and a Li. Although he doesn''t feel the killing intention, he doesn''t dare to relax at all, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    The powerful breath arrived in a flash, flew into the air of the square, and then landed beside Ge Qing.


    Ge Qing looks very happy and looks at the person beside him: "uncle, kill him for me!"


    Beside Ge Qing was a middle-aged man in grey who looked like he was in his forties. His face was tight and there was no smile.


    Someone recognized the identity of the middle-aged man in grey clothes and exclaimed in a low voice: "that''s Ge San ye in the early stage of Ge Jindan..."


    "That boy dares to hurt Ge Qing. Now that third master Ge is here, that boy is dead!"


    "In front of the golden elixir period, the foundation period has no resistance at all. No matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to block the attack of the golden elixir period!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, the middle-aged man in grey was staring at GE Qing and suddenly yelled, "bastard!"


    Ge Qing was stunned when he was drunk by a middle-aged man. He thought that when he saw that he was seriously injured, his third uncle would not hesitate to attack Ye Cuo. Then ye CuO would not have any resistance, and he would be seriously injured or even killed by his third uncle.


    However, in any case, he did not expect that the third uncle not only did not do it, but also yelled at himself.


    Soon, Ge Qing came back and looked at his third uncle in doubt: "third uncle, why are you..."


    The middle-aged man in grey drank coldly: "bastard, shut up!"

 Chapter 1473

    "What''s the matter?"


    Not only Ge Qing was confused, but all the onlookers in the square were also confused. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    "It''s Ge Qing who was injured. Why didn''t he catch the murderer and scold his nephew instead?"


    Some people even couldn''t help thinking: "is there something wrong with Ge San Ye''s brain, otherwise why would he scold Ge Qing..."


    Some people are also guessing: "does Third Master Ge know that the person''s identity is not simple, because he is afraid of the powerful forces behind him, so he does not dare to fight?"


    Li Xiaolian Leng Leng, and then looked at his big brother: "brother, how is this going on?"


    "Where do I know what''s going on?"


    Li Xuefeng''s heart is full of doubts, where can he answer his sister''s question, so he has to look at Ye CuO: "brother ye, what''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO''s side, butterfly and a Li''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, although they are also confused, but their eyes, is wary of looking at the middle-aged people in gray clothes.


    Not feeling the hostility of the middle-aged man in grey, ye CuO not only didn''t put down his heart, but was more alert.


    Hearing Li Xuefeng''s words, ye CuO said, "I still want to ask you! Brother Li, who is this man? "


    Li Xuefeng was puzzled and didn''t answer. Li Xiaolian said, "brother ye, this man is the third elder brother of Ge family. He is the third younger brother of Ge Qing''s father. His cultivation is in the early stage of the golden elixir!"


    Li Xiaolian''s words suddenly make butterfly and a Li''s face change, and their eyes are filled with deep worry, because they all know that ye CuO''s strength can''t match Jindan''s.


    Butterfly heart secretly anxious: "how to do? He doesn''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it later... "


    A Li tightly clenched a pair of small fists, some flustered in the heart: "how to do, ye CuO is not that person''s opponent, but we can''t help..."


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man in grey suddenly looked at Ye CuO''s position. His eyes first fell on Ye Cuo. He saw that ye CuO''s face was just a little dignified, but he didn''t see a trace of panic and fear. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye CuO could be so calm in the face of Jin Dan Qi himself.


    "Who is this man?"


    The third master Ge was puzzled. He knew that ye CuO and Li Xuefeng came back together from Linglan mountain.


    Moreover, he also heard that ye CuO killed the injured man in black with one punch yesterday. At that time, he didn''t believe it, because he knew that the man in black was the cultivation in the later period of foundation construction. Even if he was injured seriously, he was unlikely to be killed by a man in the early period of foundation construction.


    But just saw Ye CuO and Ge Qing''s fight, he believed that the news could not be false, which made him more curious about ye CuO''s identity.


    Then, his eyes turned to Li Xuefeng: "he disappeared ten years ago, but he suddenly came back at this critical time, and there is this eccentric boy around him!


    Did the city Lord''s house guard against us ten years ago? And when he disappeared, was it a conspiracy of the city Lord''s house against us?


    Now our plan is at a critical moment, and we can''t conflict with the city Lord''s mansion. But let''s first explore his background and see if he has a strong backer... "


    These thoughts flashed through the middle-aged man in grey clothes. Then, without waiting for Li Xuefeng or Li Xiaolian to speak, he suddenly said to Li Xuefeng with a smile: "ha ha, nephew Li Xian is still alive. This is a great thing!


    When I heard that nephew Li Xian had an accident, I felt both heartache and pity. I was sad for a long time. Yesterday I heard that you came back. I didn''t know how happy I was. Now I''m relieved to see you in good condition! "


    Although he only came back yesterday, after a long night''s talk with his father, Li Xuefeng has a general understanding of the current situation in Xilan City, and knows that the Ge family is eyeing the position of the city leader.


    Since the Ge family hasn''t broken their face, Li Xuefeng can''t break the delicate balance, so he said with a smile: "I''ve seen uncle Ge!"


    "Hello, uncle Ge


    Li Xiaolian looked at GE Mingsheng and said, "Uncle Ge, this elder brother Ye is my elder brother''s savior, and more importantly, he is a noble man of our city master''s mansion! What''s more, it was Ge Qing who moved his hand first just now. That''s why elder brother Ye fought back. Shouldn''t we be to blame? "


    Ge Qing, next to ge Mingsheng, can''t help but say: "Uncle..."


    "Shut up


    Ge Mingsheng turned his head to stare at GE Qing, gave a cold drink, and then looked at Li Xiaolian: "of course, I can''t blame you. I''ve seen everything just now. It''s true that GE Qing was wrong first, so how can I blame you?"


    Ge Qing didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed with the color of resentment. He looked at Ye CuO fiercely: "damn bastard!"


    Ge Mingsheng said, looking at Ye CuO with a smile, and said, "brother ye, just now this boy gave you a hand. He is wrong, but you have already taught him a lesson. I''ll ask him to apologize to you again, and then let it go. I don''t know what do you think?"


    "What?"


    Many people in the square were shocked when they heard Ge Mingsheng''s words. They thought Ge Mingsheng would kill Ye CuO immediately, but they didn''t expect Ge Qing to apologize to Ye Cuo.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd


    "Ha! Ge Qing was hurt by that man. Instead of dealing with the man who hurt him, he asked Ge Qing to apologize to the man who hurt him. I don''t know how frustrated Ge Qing is now! "


    "Ge Qing''s face is really wonderful. With his personality and the pride of the young master of the Ge family, will he apologize to that man? I''m really looking forward to this... "


    At this time, Ge Qing''s eyes were staring round. After a twist on his pale face, he immediately turned into a piece of iron blue and yelled: "uncle, what do you say? You want me to apologize to him? I was beaten like this by him, you don''t help me even if you ask me to apologize to him? It''s impossible! It''s him who should apologize! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ge Mingsheng said coldly: "I dare not admit that I have done something wrong. I am inferior to others. Who can blame me? I feel shame, my old face is hot! Do you want to lose all the face of my Ge family and be happy in your heart? "


    Ge Mingsheng angrily denounced Ge qingyitong, and then changed back to a smiling face, looking at Ye CuO: "little brother ye, your strength is far better than cultivation, and you must be an open-minded person. Surely you are willing to accept his apology?"


    Ye CuO was at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on, but now his cultivation is not as good as others. Since the other party said so, he certainly nodded with a smile: "since the elder said so, if I still say half a" no ", doesn''t it seem that I am narrow-minded and make people feel that the elder''s eyes are not right?"

 Chapter 1474

    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Ge Mingsheng said with a smile: "brother Ye is really an interesting person. I really didn''t miss it!"


    The more Ye CuO was like this, the more he felt that ye CuO had nothing to fear. Then he turned to ge Qing and said coldly, "hurry up, apologize to ye xiaobrother for me!"


    Ge Qing asked, "third uncle, why?"


    "There''s so much nonsense! Apologize to brother Ye


    Ge Mingsheng glared and said, "if you don''t apologize, do you want me to apologize for you?"


    At the same time, Ge Mingsheng said to ge Qing, "don''t blame uncle San! If the third uncle apologized, he would have completely lost the face of the Ge family. If you apologize to him, you will lose your face and make others feel that the Ge family is a family that knows right from wrong. "


    Ge Qing lowered his head and his face changed constantly. Although he was very reluctant, he couldn''t let his third uncle apologize to Ye Cuo.


    After a long time, Ge Qing slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Cuo. Then he glanced aside and said, "brother ye, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you."


    "Ge Qing really apologized!"


    "I didn''t expect that GE Qing would apologize to the person who hurt himself. If I hadn''t seen the scene with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true..."


    Seeing Ge Qing apologizing to Ye Cuo, people in the square were surprised. Many people thought they were wrong, and they thought they were blinded.


    At the beginning, when GE Qing attacked Ye Cuo, they were not optimistic about ye Cuo. When ye CuO injured Ge Qing and Ge Mingsheng appeared, they all felt that ye CuO was doomed, but Ge Mingsheng angrily denounced Ge Qing.


    Next, Ge Mingsheng asks Ge Qing to apologize to Ye Cuo. They are all looking forward to the scene of Ge Qing''s apology.


    When GE Qingzhen bowed his head and apologized to Ye Cuo, many people secretly enjoyed the twists and turns of the play.


    At the same time, they have a strong curiosity about ye CuO''s identity, secretly guessing Ye CuO''s identity.


    "Who is he?"


    "Even Ge Qing has to bow his head and apologize. What''s his identity?"


    In a building not far from the square, a middle-aged man also saw this scene. His eyes fell on Ye Cuo, and his face was puzzled: "if you can make GE San ye afraid, it seems that his identity is very different. Maybe he is a person of some big power, or even a person of the Wanling palace..."


    "But I haven''t heard of such a man in wanlingzong? Besides, he and Li Xuefeng entered the city from the other side of Linglan mountains yesterday


    However, even if he was a member of the Wanling palace, he was only a man of cultivation during the foundation period, and GE''s family is now a strong supporter of the Wanling sect in the yuan and infant period. It is impossible for GE''s family to give up fighting for the position of city master! "


    After seeing Ge Qing apologizing to Ye Cuo, Ge Mingsheng said, "is this the end?"


    Ge Qing was stunned, and then said to Li Xue: "brother Li, I also apologize to you!"


    Then Ge Qing said to Li Xiaolian, "Xiaolian, I was wrong just now. I''m here to apologize to you. Will you forgive me?"


    "Xuefeng, and Xiaolian, he has apologized, but I have to take him back to punish him, let him deeply realize his mistake!"


    Without waiting for Li Xuefeng to speak to Li Xiaolian, Ge Mingsheng grabs Ge Qing and then disappears in the same place.


    After seeing two people disappear, ye CuO breathes out a breath secretly in his heart, but the look on his face has no change.


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, your bluff just now was pretty good. I didn''t expect that you could frighten that guy! With your acting skills just now, if you go back to earth and get an Oscar winner, it''s a matter of minutes... "


    Ye CuO said, "master, I was also worried just now. Don''t tease me!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t know what he thinks about his identity, but he knows that his crisis has been relieved for the time being.


    Along the way, he also heard a lot of information about Xilan city from Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian. He also knew that the Ge family coveted the position of city leader.


    Ye CuO judged from his words that the Ge family didn''t want to tear their faces with the city Lord''s mansion now, so he pretended to be confident and fearless.


    What ye CuO wants is such an effect. He wants the Ge family to be unable to identify him and give him the illusion that he has a strong backing behind him, so that he doesn''t dare to fight. However, he asked Ge Qing to apologize, which was beyond Ye CuO''s expectation.


    Of course, no matter what, ye CuO is very satisfied with the current results.


    Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian were relieved at the same time. They were really worried about GE Mingsheng''s wrong move to Ye just now.


    Li Xuefeng looks at Ye CuO: "brother ye, does he know your identity?"


    Li Xiaolian was curious in her eyes: "brother ye, what''s your identity, why even uncle Ge wants Ge Qing to apologize to you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "what identity can I be? I''m just a nobody!"


    Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian saw that ye CuO didn''t want to say more, so they didn''t ask more.


    Ye CuO looked at butterfly and ah Li and said with a smile, "butterfly, ah Li, let''s continue to stroll. Maybe we can find some treasures. What do you think?"


    "Butterfly said with a smile:" you still have this mood


    And ah Li said, "well, I didn''t find a good thing just now..."


    At the end of the play, the stall owners in the square put out their things again, but by this time, their eyes to Ye CuO had changed.


    But ye CuO ignored the eyes of those stall owners and the people around him, just like strolling around, walking past one stall after another.


    After visiting more than ten stalls, ye CuO didn''t take a fancy to anything. Even Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian didn''t show any interest in the things on those stalls.


    After a while, ye CuO goes to a stall and looks at the things on the stall. Just as he wants to go to the next stall, he suddenly catches a glimpse of something that seems familiar.


    "Why?"


    Bad old man also found out, surprised voice in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, is that broken map a little familiar?"


    Ye CuO said quietly, "master, among the storage rings of the Luo family, there is a broken map. It should be a fragment of the same map as the broken map on this stall."


    "That''s right," he said! It really looks like a fragment of the same map. Buy this broken map quickly. Maybe it will be a map of some treasure! "


    Although Ye CuO didn''t think it would be a treasure map, he still had some interest: "whether it is a treasure map or not, get it in hand first!"

 Chapter 1475

    The middle-aged stall owner with short stature and dark skin had only the later period of Qi training. After what happened just now, he had mistaken ye for a powerful young master.


    At this time, ye CuO stopped in front of his stall. He immediately showed a smiling face: "this young man, do you have a crush on something in my stall? If there''s one you like, you can take it. I don''t want a half stone for you! "


    In this booth, except for a few ordinary year''s elixirs, they are things like fast black ores, and broken maps that are pressed by a piece of black ores and only the size of a finger are exposed.


    All things add up, the value is no more than 200 Lingshi, if ye CuO can see eye, he gave all free to Ye Cuo, also without blinking.


    He would be very distressed if he was asked to give away 200 spirit stones for free. After all, 200 spirit stones are sometimes hard to earn for a helpless Qi training period.


    However, if 200 spirit stones can win Ye CuO''s favor and even establish a little relationship with him, he will send them out without hesitation.


    Ye CuO looked at the stall owner with a smile and said, "I want all the things in your stall. How many spirit stones are they worth in total? I will give you a lot of them!"


    Although Li Xuefeng wondered why Ye CuO wanted to buy these ordinary things, he didn''t ask much. He said, "brother ye, the things in this stall are not very good. In all, they are only 200 spirit stones..."


    Li Xiaolian looked at the common elixirs on the stall, which she would not take a look at more often. She wondered, "what''s special about these things? Why did brother ye buy them all?"


    Hearing Li Xuefeng''s words, ye CuO said to the stall owner, "then 200 spirit stones. I''ll take all of your things!"


    However, the stall owner waved his hand and said, "young master, you are friends with young city master and Miss Li. How can I take your spirit stone?"


    Other stall owners in the square, as well as those who came to buy things, looked at the figure of the stall owner. Some people secretly praised the clever stall owner. Many people envied him, but others envied him.


    "His rubbish is not as good as mine. Just now they passed by me, but they didn''t take a look at it. I really envy that guy!"


    A man in the foundation period murmured to himself: "even if he can''t establish a good relationship with that man, it''s a good thing to be able to have a little relationship with the Lord''s mansion."


    "This guy is really lucky. The things on his stall are so rubbish that they can even look at him..."


    "No way!"


    Li Xiaolian said: "if you don''t want Lingshi, others think our city leader''s office is bullying others!"


    Ye CuO could guess about the stall owner''s careful thinking, but he was not surprised. He said, "do you want to damage the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    "I dare not!"


    The stall owner said with a smile: "in that case, I thank you, young city master and Miss Li. I..."


    Ye CuO didn''t ask the stall owner to continue to talk. With a wave of his hand, 200 spirit stones floated in front of the stall owner, and then the things on the stall disappeared.


    Two hundred spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket for ye Cuo. Last time, several members of the Luo family in Xilu got nearly one million spirit stones from their storage rings. Yesterday, the city Lord''s mansion gave him one million spirit stones as a reward for killing the man in black.


    With his fortune of more than one million spirit stones, compared with those who were strong in the golden elixir period, or those young masters and young ladies of the powerful families, although he is still a poor man, 200 spirit stones are just a drizzle for him now.


    Ye cuocai collected the things into the Danhuang Ding, and the next moment the voice of the bad old man sounded: "these two map fragments are indeed the same map, but the combination of these two fragments should only be two-thirds of the complete map. If you can find the other one-third, you can know whether this map is a treasure..."


    Next, ye CuO continued to walk to other stalls, but he walked around the square. After visiting all the stalls, he didn''t buy anything.


    Then, Li Xuefeng and his sister left the square with Ye Cuo.


    Not long after leaving the square, they arrived outside a three story shop.


    Ye CuO saw that several people had entered wanxingge, and at the same time, some people seemed to have got what they needed, and walked out of wanxingge with a smile on their face.


    Li Xuefeng said to Ye CuO: "brother ye, this is Wanxing Pavilion. It''s the shop of our city master''s mansion. It specializes in purchasing and selling various cultivation resources..."


    Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian introduce Wanxing Pavilion while accompanying Ye CuO into Wanxing Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered Wanxing Pavilion, ye CuO began to look at the situation on the first floor. Then he found that on the right side of the door, there was a counter. Inside the counter, there was a young woman with a good face and early accomplishments.


    The young woman didn''t know ye CuO or Li Xuefeng, but she couldn''t have known Li Xiaolian. As soon as she saw Li Xiaolian, she immediately said with a smile, "Hello, miss. I don''t know what you are looking for when you come to the store, miss?"


    Li Xiaolian said: "this is my brother. My brother and I are accompanying brother Ye. They come out to go shopping and come here to have a look. You don''t have to pay attention to us. Just do your own business."


    The young woman just heard that the little city master had come back, but she had never seen Li Xuefeng. She looked at Li Xuefeng and said with a smile, "it''s the little city master. It''s good to be a little city master!"


    Then, her eyes moved to Ye Cuo, and finally fell on butterfly and ah Li. She was secretly surprised: "just now, Miss said that she was going shopping with him. Who is this person?"


    Although she was surprised, she was able to work here in Wanxing building. Naturally, her ability in all aspects was good. She didn''t show it on her face. She said with a smile to Ye CuO and the butterfly beside Ye CuO: "Hello, ye SHAOHAO! How are you ladies


    The customers on the first floor, hearing the voice here, turned their heads and looked at Ye CuO with curious eyes.


    "Who is he?"


    "Wow! The two women around him are so beautiful


    "I don''t know which family''s young master and son can let the city master''s daughter and the young city master accompany me, and there are two such gorgeous women around..."


    What do those people think? Li Xuefeng doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t pay attention to it. He smiles and says to Ye CuO: "brother ye, most of the things sold on this floor are elixirs and materials for alchemy. Just tell me what you like..."

 Chapter 1476

    "Yecuo, this is purple leaf orchid, and it is the main panacea for making purple orchid pill..."


    "This is tianlingguo, the main medicine for refining tianlingdan..."


    "This cold ice spirit grass can refine cold ice elixir. It can get twice the result with half the effort for those who practice ice attribute skill!"


    Old man Zao is good at refining pills. When he saw all kinds of elixirs in Wanxing Pavilion, he was excited and wanted to start refining pills.


    There are two or three hundred square meters on the first floor of wanxingge, which are divided into several different areas according to the items sold.


    Ye CuO was chatting with the old man, looking at the elixir and finished pills, all kinds of materials and finished magic weapons, and all kinds of other things that were useful to the practitioners.


    In the realm of Linglan, there is a clear hierarchy of elixirs, materials and finished products.


    From low level to high level, elixir and magic weapon can be divided into inferior, intermediate and superior. According to the level of elixir and magic weapon, the materials of elixir and magic weapon can also be divided into inferior, intermediate and superior.


    And the Linglan world''s lingyao, even if it''s only inferior, contains more Lingqi than the century old Ganoderma lucidum on earth.


    Even the miraculous drugs in Kunlun market can''t be compared with those in Linglan world, and many of them are not available in Kunlun market.


    For the bad old man who is good at refining pills, it is reasonable for him to be excited when he sees so many miracles.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the reaction of old man cha. Moreover, he had discussed with old man Cha before, and he wandered in the Linglan world as an alchemist. Of course, old man Cha was responsible for refining pills.


    Although Ye CuO has inherited some refining tools from his genetic memory, he doesn''t intend to spend too much time learning refining tools if it''s not necessary, because he wants to spend more time on cultivating and improving his accomplishments.


    However, ye CuO looked at the prices of all kinds of elixirs, but he laughed bitterly, because the lowest price of the elixir that bad old man liked, even the auxiliary elixir, was no less than ten thousand stone, while the most expensive main medicine needed three hundred thousand stone.


    Ye CuO had never worried about money before. At this time, he sighed helplessly: "master, alchemy really burns money... No, now it''s burning spirit stone!"


    "Alchemy, originally need countless elixir to try again and again, only accumulated enough experience, can produce finished product of alchemy.


    However, don''t be afraid to burn the spirit stone. The storage rings you got before contain a lot of brief introductions of various elixirs in Linglan world. However, in my inheritance of alchemy, there are some elixirs that are not available in this world.


    As long as I can find enough elixirs, and I can refine several elixirs that Linglan world doesn''t have, I''m sure people in Linglan world will flock to them. At that time, there will be a lot of spirit stones in your pocket!


    At the same time, don''t forget that you also have a Baixiang Lingbao basket. Even if you can''t find enough years of Lingbao, we can also use the Baixiang Lingbao basket to speed up the growth of lingyao. Even if I haven''t refined pills, you can become a medicine Tycoon! "


    Ye CuO can cultivate some elixirs with Baixiang Lingbao basket in hand. If he can''t use it, he can exchange it for the treasures he needs.


    Although the medicine tycoon is not bad, he is much lower than the alchemist in terms of identity. Moreover, the price of the elixir and the finished product of the elixir has doubled. Ye CuO certainly prefers the identity of the alchemist.


    Seeing that ye CuO seemed very interested in the elixir, Li Xuefeng couldn''t help saying, "brother ye, do you also study the elixir and alchemy?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''m also interested in alchemy, and I''ve been learning alchemy, so I''m going to buy some magic medicine to alchemy. After all, alchemy is a craft, so I can''t be unfamiliar with it."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Li Xuefeng was surprised and said, "brother ye, can you even make pills?"


    Li Xiaolian''s eyes were also slightly bright, and said: "brother ye, can you still make pills? That''s great


    Although alchemists are respected, there are not many alchemists in Linglan world. After all, not everyone who practices has the talent of alchemy.


    Moreover, even if a person with a little alchemy talent wants to become a powerful alchemist without enough resources, it is also impossible.


    Take Xilan city as an example. There are only a dozen alchemists who can produce the elixir of the foundation period. As for the alchemist who can produce the elixir of the golden elixir period, there is only one in the Lord''s mansion.


    Ye CuO''s strength is far beyond the realm of cultivation, which has shocked them. At this time, they heard that ye CuO was still a alchemist. It is conceivable that Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian were shocked.


    Ye CuO ignored their shock and continued to communicate with the bad old man after laughing.


    After discussing with the bad old man for a while, ye CuO looks at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, I need a lot of elixirs. I wonder if brother Li can help me?"


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile: "brother ye, I don''t know what kind of elixir you need, what kind of quality elixir you need, and how much you need?"


    Ye CuO took out a list given by the bad old man and handed it to Li Xuefeng: "this is the elixir I need. If there is no one in Wanxing building, I will ask brother Li to buy it for me..."


    Li Xuefeng took the list, glanced at it, and found that there were more than ten kinds of miraculous drugs listed on it. At the same time, he also found that there were several kinds of miraculous drugs that he had never heard of.


    Li Xuefeng frowned slightly: "brother ye, you need ten kinds of elixirs in front of you, but the latter are very rare. I don''t know if there are any in the shop.


    But brother ye, please rest assured that you are my life-saving benefactor. Even if there are no such pills in the shop, I will certainly find a way to help you buy them. "


    "Thank you brother Li first!"


    There are more than ten kinds of miraculous drugs in the list of miraculous drugs listed by the bad old man. In fact, only the following kinds of miraculous drugs are the ones Ye CuO really needs. Those kinds of miraculous drugs can be used to refine a kind of miraculous drugs called Xijing vamai Dan.


    As the name suggests, the effect of elixir is to wash the meridians, remove some impurities in the meridians, improve people''s physique, and make people more suitable for cultivation.


    Although Linglan Kingdom also has a kind of pill called xisui pill, which can have a certain effect of washing meridians and cutting veins, the effect is much worse than that of washing meridians and cutting veins.


    Xisui pill is only useful for people in Qi training period, and Xijing vamai pill can not only wash Jing vamai pill for people in foundation building period, but also for people in Jindan period.

 Chapter 1477

    In Linglan world, the lower grade pills are suitable for people in Qi training period, the middle grade pills are suitable for people in foundation building period, and the upper grade pills are suitable for people in Jindan period and Yuanying period.


    Ye CuO believes that as long as the elixir of Xijing Huamai pill can be made together, even the inferior Xijing Huamai pill will immediately replace xisui pill and become the fragrant cake of Linglan realm pills.


    For people in the foundation period, if they can get a Chinese medicine Xijing vamai pill, their physique will be improved, and their future cultivation will be more smooth.


    Those who are stuck in the peak of the foundation period may break through to the golden elixir period after taking Zhongpin xijingvamai pill.


    The Shangpin qingshuamai pill is not effective for those in Yuanying period, but it is still effective for those in Jindan period. For those who have been stuck in the peak of Jindan period for many years and have a near life, the attraction is undoubtedly fatal.


    After all, after the improvement of the physique, the probability of breaking through to the Yuanying period will become greater. As long as breaking through to the Yuanying period, not only the strength will increase greatly, but also the ability to live for hundreds of years.


    Facing the double temptation of strength and Shouyuan, ye CuO believes that no one in Jindan period can resist this temptation.


    Of course, ye CuO also knew that even if he had gathered together the elixir to refine Xijing vamai pill, it was just empty talk before old man Zao refined Xijing vamai pill.


    Ye CuO looked at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, I hope you can keep a secret for me when purchasing these elixirs."


    For this kind of pill that can cause a sensation in the whole Linglan world, ye CuO doesn''t want to be targeted until he has enough strength.


    Ye CuO is very clear about this. After all, everyone is innocent. If someone knows that this kind of elixir is made by a small man in the foundation period, there must be many forces who want to win over themselves.


    However, at the same time, it will also touch the interests of some forces. If they refuse to join a certain force, or hand over the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill, driven by the psychology of "I can''t get it, then destroy it", there must be many people who want to kill themselves.


    It is out of this consideration that ye CuO will let Li Xuefeng keep secret for himself.


    Li Xuefeng assured: "brother ye, don''t worry. No one except us knows that you are purchasing these elixirs!"


    Ye CuO said, "thank you, brother Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xilan City, Chengdong.


    In GE''s mansion, in a secret room.


    Ge Mingsheng looked at his eldest brother and second brother and said the things about the stall square.


    Ge Mingsheng said: "elder brother, now master''s plan is coming to a critical moment. I''m also thinking about master''s big plan, so I do it. Elder brother should not blame me?"


    "Third brother, you are doing the right thing!"


    After listening to ge Mingsheng''s words, Ge Mingzhi, the owner of Ge family, said: "it''s all my fault, because your sister-in-law left early. I used to spoil qinger and develop his character. If you didn''t show up in time, I would be worried that this would disturb our plan."


    Ge Minghui looked at his elder brother and his third brother and said, "elder brother, I also agree with him! The third younger brother is the brains of our Ge family, and even the most valued by our master. Our Ge family can become the head of the four big families in Xilan City, and the third younger brother''s credit is the greatest! "


    Ge Mingsheng said: "second brother, don''t praise me. Even if I don''t have me, you can lead our Ge family to become the first family in Xilan city!"


    "Third brother, don''t be modest. When our three brothers first came to Xilan City, how could we have a firm foothold in Xilan city without your stratagem?"


    Ge Mingzhi laughed, pondered, and said, "third brother, I have asked Shifu about the young man you just mentioned. Shifu said that there is no such a person in wanlingzong, and several other forces in Donglu have never heard of him."


    "There is no such person in wanlingzong?"


    Ge Mingsheng couldn''t help frowning: "at that time, I saw him with a confident look, and he had the strength comparable to that of the later period of foundation building. My first feeling was that he might be a man of the wanlingzong, so I asked Qing''er to apologize to him.


    Since there is no such person in wanlingzong, it seems that my plan has reached a critical moment, and I''m a little too cautious... "


    Ge Mingzhi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Master thousands of exhortations, let us during this period of time do not conflict with the Lord''s house.


    Although it has been confirmed that he is not a member of wanlingzong, we must now focus on the big plan to ensure the smooth progress of master''s plan.


    When our plan is successful, we''ll deal with the boy no later! Of course, we also need to closely monitor his whereabouts now. If he leaves Xilan city and has a chance, we will not let him go! "


    Ge Mingsheng nodded: "brother is right. As long as he leaves Xilan City, we can kill him!"


    Ge Minghui said: "elder brother, third brother, since he and Li Xuefeng came to the city from the west gate, would he be an apprentice of some Jindan period or Yuanying period in Xilu?"


    Ge Mingzhi''s face suddenly became serious and looked at the two humanitarians: "second brother, third brother, before looking for you to come here, master once sent me a message that Li Xuefeng brought back a message from Xilu..."


    Ge Mingsheng looked at elder brother''s serious expression and frowned slightly: "elder brother, what''s the news?"


    Ge Mingzhi said: "in the Li family''s report to wanlingzong, Li Xuefeng has sneaked into the Luo family of Xilu in recent years... According to Li Xuefeng, a cane appeared in Xilu not long ago, a cane that can let us leave Linglan realm and go to a higher world safely!"


    Ge Minghui''s face suddenly changed, shocked: "brother, what you said is true?"


    Ge Mingsheng''s face was also shocked: "brother, is this news true?"


    Ge Mingzhi said: "master is not sure, but wanlingzong has sent people from Yuanying period to Xilu to verify the news..."


    Ge Minghui couldn''t help feeling a little excited and said, "if this news is true, it''s also a good thing for us."


    Although Ge Mingsheng was also excited, he was still calm. After thinking about it, he said, "no matter whether the news is true or not, there should be definite news after a while, and now we just need to carry out master''s plan."


    Ge Mingzhi nodded and said, "the third younger brother is right. Naturally, the yuan infant elders of wanlingzong worry about this kind of thing, and even if we want to worry, we are not qualified, so we just wait for the news."

 Chapter 1478

    The second floor of Wanxing Pavilion is mainly for the sale of all kinds of cultivation methods. Of course, most of these methods are not powerful ones, let alone those that can make big forces move.


    In the realm of Linglan, the cultivation methods, like pills and weapons, can be classified into inferior, middle and superior.


    Although the cultivation method of a inferior skill is complete, it can only be practiced until the foundation period.


    The middle level skill can make people practice to the golden elixir period, while the top level skill can make people practice to the yuan infant period.


    Although the second floor of wanxingge sold almost all the inferior skills, these inferior skills are better among them.


    At this time, ye CuO was on the second floor of Wanxing Pavilion, browsing the introduction of various skills. Of course, he didn''t want to find his own skills, but to better understand the skills of Linglan realm.


    Besides this, ye CuO also wants to find a skill suitable for butterfly''s cultivation. After all, butterfly has not entered the period of practicing Qi.


    Moreover, ye CuO knows butterfly very well. Although butterfly doesn''t talk about cultivation, ye CuO knows that butterfly always wants to improve her strength.


    When ye CuO was on the earth before, he didn''t find a skill suitable for butterfly''s cultivation. Since he came to Linglan realm, ye CuO certainly wanted to find a good skill for butterfly, at least let butterfly have some self-protection.


    As for a Li, ye CuO is not worried at all. If Lin Yi can teach Da Meng Xin Jing, it goes without saying that a Li''s cultivation ability.


    In the realm of Linglan, where the aura is so strong, ye CuO believes that a Li''s cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. It won''t be long before he can become a Qi training period. It''s not a problem to reach the foundation period within a year.


    "White flame skill, fire attribute inferior skill... Price: 100000 spirit stone."


    "Jin Yu Gong, metal inferior skill... Price: 120000 spirit stone."


    "Qingling muyuan skill, a kind of inferior skill with wood properties... Price: 150000 spirit stones."


    Ye CuO looked at all kinds of inferior skills in disappointment. From the introduction of the skills, he could roughly judge that the power of these inferior skills was only average.


    Moreover, inferior skill can''t let people practice to the golden elixir stage. Although they have practiced inferior skill, they can transfer to higher skill later. But with Ye CuO''s high vision and high requirements, he naturally can''t let butterfly practice inferior skill.


    Seeing ye CuO''s face disappointed, Li Xiaolian knew that ye CuO didn''t like these inferior skills, so she said with a smile, "brother ye, do you want to find suitable skills for butterfly and Ali?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "a Li already has the cultivation method, but butterfly doesn''t have the suitable method now..."


    Li Xiaolian said, "brother ye, I don''t know what kind of skill sister butterfly is suitable for?"


    When butterfly hears that ye CuO wants to buy some skills for herself, she feels warm in her heart and looks at Ye CuO affectionately.


    Ye CuO seemed to feel butterfly''s eyes, smile on his face, hold butterfly''s little hand at the same time, and then said: "butterfly''s constitution is suitable for practicing water attribute."


    Li Xiaolian smiles and calls the person in charge of the second floor.


    This person in charge is a middle-aged man, who has the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction. He said to Li Xiaolian with a smile, "what do you want to do, miss?"


    Li Xiaolian said, "I want a Chinese water skill. You can find the best water skill in the shop and send it to the third floor."


    "Yes


    The person in charge answered and turned around.


    Li Xuefeng said to Ye CuO with a smile, "brother ye, let''s wait up there. After a while, someone will send the skill. What do you think?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, the guest will follow the master!"


    After a while, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li follow Li Xuefeng to the third floor and come to an elegant room.


    After a while, Li Xiaolian came in with a small teapot in her hand.


    "Brother ye, this is a famous spirit tea in Donglu. It''s called Lingshen tea. It has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi..."


    Li Xiaolian said, and poured a cup for ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li. Then she poured a cup for Li Xuefeng and herself.


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll have a good taste! "


    Ye CuO smiles, then without hesitation, he takes a cup and takes a sip of Lingcha. He takes a sip of Lingcha into his throat. Ye CuO immediately feels that Lingcha contains a special aura. Once this aura enters his stomach, he feels comfortable all over.


    Moreover, his spirit was also a shock, and then he felt that he was eager to find Suya and them, but he was buried in the bottom of his heart that a trace of anxiety, even gradually faded away, and then disappeared.


    Of course, the fading of this anxiety will not make ye CuO forget to look for Suya, but will make ye CuO keep a better state of mind, which will make him get twice the result with half the effort in his future cultivation.


    Realizing the benefits of this kind of Lingshen tea, ye CuO immediately said to butterfly and ah Li, "butterfly, ah Li, you also have a quick taste!"


    Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian look at each other and smile. Li Xuefeng says something and asks, "Xiaolian, what does father say?"


    Li Xiaolian said: "brother, just now my father and I mentioned it, and my father also agreed that we should take out this blue moon water Yuan Gong to brother Ye. No, it''s for sister butterfly to practice.


    The father said, "this is to repay brother ye for saving your life, and at the same time let us keep a good relationship with brother Ye."


    Just now, when Li Xiaolian went to fetch Lingshen tea, she also mentioned to Li Yutian that ye CuO could make pills and wanted to buy a skill for butterfly.


    Li Xuefeng said, "well, I know!"


    A moment later, the person in charge of the second floor knocked at the door: "young master, miss..."


    Li Xuefeng said, "come in!"


    The person in charge of the second floor opens the door, gives a storage ring to Li Xuefeng, then turns around and goes out.


    That storage ring looks more feminine. It seems that I''m going to give it to butterflies.


    Li Xuefeng handed the storage ring to Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, this storage ring is a water skill. I think it should be suitable for butterfly girl to practice."


    Ye CuO took the storage ring, went into it, and took out the only thing in it. It was a white jade slip which was about the size of his half palm and was a rectangle.


    Ye CuO knew that the function of the jade slips was similar to the USB flash disk or hard disk on the earth. It was a special item used to record all kinds of skills and important information in the Linglan realm, even in the archaic stars.


    Ye CuO''s mind moved and fell on the white jade slips. Then the information in the jade slips turned into words and came into his mind.


    "Blue moon water Yuan Gong, water attribute superior skill?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, and then he shared and discussed with the bad old man.


    After a while, Lao Zao said, "this Biyue Shuiyuan skill is really suitable for butterfly cultivation. At least it can make her reach the peak of Yuanying period, and its power is OK. What do you think of Ye CuO?"


    Ye CuO said: "Biyue Shuiyuan skill is really good, but I can''t afford it with the spirit stone I have now."


    Ye CuO knows the general price of Linglan realm skill. Ordinary inferior skill can cost tens of thousands at least, hundreds of thousands at most, and even millions of Lingshi.


    The cheapest of the medium quality skills is more than one million, and the price of the best skills is even as high as tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Although the first-class skills are rarely circulated, and even if there are spirit stones, ye CuO knows that even the lowest level of the first-class skills do not have more than 100 million spirit stones, so don''t even think about it.


    The poor old man said with a smile, "I''ve seen it all. It doesn''t matter if I return the jade slips to them!"

 Chapter 1479

    Ye CuO finished reading the content of Bi Yue Shui Yuan Gong and looked at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, this Bi Yue Shui Yuan Gong is really suitable for butterfly cultivation, but..."


    Before ye CuO finished speaking, Li Xuefeng said, "brother ye, I know what you want to say. You have saved my life. This Biyue shuiyuangong is to express my gratitude to you.


    In your eyes, Bi Yue Shui Yuan Gong may be worth a lot of spirit stones, but no matter how much it is worth, it can''t be compared with your kindness to save my life. So, brother ye, please don''t talk to me about many spirit stones! "


    Li Xuefeng originally intended to give the Bi Yue Shui Yuan Gong to Ye Cuo. Otherwise, how could he give it to Ye CuO directly.


    Ye CuO originally thought that the skill in the store ring was at most a medium skill, so he took it without hesitation.


    However, when he knew that it was a top-grade skill, he also guessed the meaning of Li Xuefeng. Now that Li Xuefeng had said that, he would not refuse.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "since you have said that, brother Li, I''ll take the Biyue shuiyuangong."


    Li Xuefeng laughed: "brother Ye is really cheerful! Brother ye, this biyueshuiyuangong is a skill practiced by one of Yuan''s infant predecessors hundreds of years ago. No matter in Donglu or Xilu, that master was very famous at that time.


    But later, because we offended the Yilin magic hall, we were chased and killed by the people of the Yilin magic hall. Finally, we were seriously injured and died a few years later. Fortunately, we got this blue moon water Yuan Gong more than ten years ago... "


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence is Ye CuO''s temporary residence.


    In the room, ye CuO looked at butterfly and said, "butterfly, you don''t blame me. Until now, you have found a method suitable for your cultivation, do you?"


    Butterfly shook his head, did not speak, eyes full of tenderness, suddenly rushed to Ye CuO''s arms, and then tiptoed to kiss Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO felt the warm lips kissing his lips, he responded warmly. His tongue went in between the butterfly''s teeth and caught the lilac tongue.


    Kiss for a while, the butterfly''s lips and leaf wrong separate, cheek cloth two groups of red halo, Jiaochuan such as LAN looking at leaf wrong: "leaf wrong, thank you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t have a good way: "butterfly, you little goblin, you tease me so much, be careful I''ll put you in the right place!"


    The butterfly whispered, "I''ll... As long as you want..."


    "All right, all right, I''m kidding you!"


    Ye CuO was afraid that he would not be able to help himself. He immediately interrupted butterfly and turned to the main topic: "butterfly, I will pass you the skill of Biyue Shuiyuan Gong, and then instruct you to practice."


    Butterfly nodded slightly, and then left Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately taught butterfly the Biyue Shuiyuan skill. After butterfly completely remembered the key to practice, ye CuO let butterfly begin to practice.


    After butterfly began to practice, ye CuO didn''t leave. Instead, he always paid attention to the progress of butterfly''s practice, in case of any accident.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Ye CuO found that butterfly''s cultivation was very smooth, so he put down his heart, but he did not leave, but began to practice in this room.


    Because there is a spirit gathering array in the city Lord''s mansion, the aura of the whole city Lord''s mansion is extremely rich. Although Ye CuO''s courtyard is not the most rich, it is also much stronger than many places.


    When ye CuO works, the aura in the room converges towards him, enters his body through his pores, and finally converges into the lower abdomen.


    The aura enters Ye CuO''s elixir field and is instantly refined into drops of golden liquid. It is integrated with the golden true yuan in his elixir field and becomes his power completely.


    "I''m only one step away from the middle stage of foundation construction. It won''t be long before I can break through to the middle stage of foundation construction!


    As long as I break through to the middle stage of building foundation, my strength will certainly be improved a lot. At that time, even if I meet people in the early stage of Jindan, I will have the strength of the first World War. I will never run away in front of people in Jindan stage as I did when I first came to Linglan kingdom! "


    Ye CuO was practicing, and he was paying attention to the butterfly.


    Time, in the rapid passage of a few hours later, it is late at night.


    Ye CuO''s closed eyes suddenly opened, two golden lights in his eyes flashed away, and his face was full of joy: "in the middle of foundation building!"


    Ye CuO was slightly excited because he broke through to the middle of foundation building, and then he felt the power of Dantian carefully.


    "The space of Dantian is much bigger than before, and the real yuan in Dantian is more than twice as powerful as before!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my elixir field was much larger than that of ordinary practitioners. Now, when it comes to the middle stage of foundation building, if we only discuss the level of Zhenyuan, we should be close to the middle stage of Jindan..."


    However, ye CuO also knows that his real strength is equal to that of the people in the early stage of Jindan.


    If you meet the enemy in the middle of Jindan, the wisest choice is to run as far as you can.


    "It''s still a pity. If my cultivation level can be promoted to the peak of the foundation period, I don''t have to be afraid of people in the golden elixir period..."


    This thought just flashed by. Ye CuO knew that he had some shortcomings in his mind, but he also believed that the day when he entered the golden elixir period with his cultivation speed would not be too far away from now.


    After a while, ye CuO took back his thoughts and looked at the butterfly who was still practicing with his eyes closed. Then he closed his eyes.


    Just breaking through to the middle stage of foundation building, he still needs to stabilize the realm first, and at the same time, he also needs to feel the body changes after the breakthrough and be familiar with the power in the body.


    The next morning.


    When ye CuO opened his eyes, he found that butterfly was looking at him with a smile. He said, "butterfly, how do you feel about cultivation?"


    Butterfly said: "I can feel aura, also can arouse aura, even can let aura into the body, but can''t let aura stay in the Dantian..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can achieve this level only when you begin to practice. It''s much faster than many people in Linglan world. I believe you can break through the Qi training period soon!"


    "Well!"


    Butterfly nodded with a smile, and then asked: "Ye Cuo, have you broken through?"


    Ye CuO laughs: "yes, I''m in the middle of foundation building now!"


    When ye CuO and butterfly come out of the house and meet ah Li, ye CuO suddenly finds that ah Li, who is sitting in the yard, has changed his breath.


    Ye CuO''s face brightened: "ah Li, have you broken through to the period of practicing Qi?"


    A Li stood up, walked to Ye CuO and butterfly, and nodded with a smile: "yes


    Butterfly came forward, took Ali''s hand, looked at him, and said happily, "Ali, are you practicing Qi? That''s great. Congratulations

 Chapter 1480

    Two days later.


    Li Xuefeng suddenly found Ye CuO: "brother ye, just now I received the news that you asked me to buy more than ten kinds of panacea two days ago, but now only one is missing."


    "Is there only one elixir left?"


    Ye CuO was delighted and looked at Li Xuefeng: "brother Li, where are those elixirs now?"


    Li Xuefeng said: "all the elixirs we have got are in wanxingge now, but there is another elixir on the way to wanxingge. It won''t be long before it can be delivered to wanxingge."


    Ye CuO said, "in that case, let''s go to wanxingge now!"


    "Good!"


    Li Xuefeng nodded: "then I''ll go with brother Ye."


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO and Li Xuefeng arrived at Wanxing Pavilion, then went up to the third floor and entered an elegant room.


    In Yajian, a middle-aged man was waiting. Seeing Li Xuefeng and ye CuO come in, he immediately got up and gave Li Xuefeng a storage ring. He said with a smile, "young master, the elixir that was just on the way has been delivered. All the elixirs you need are in this storage ring now!"


    Li Xuefeng took the ring and said, "OK, thank you so much!"


    The middle-aged man said, "this is what I should do, young Lord. If there is nothing else, I will go down now."


    "Well, you can deal with other things."


    Li Xuefeng nodded. After the middle-aged man left, he said to Ye CuO with a smile: "brother ye, there''s only one kind of elixir that hasn''t been found, but they''re asking around. I believe there will be news of that elixir soon."


    Li Xuefeng said at the same time, shennian also went into the storage ring to check again, to make sure that the elixirs in it were all those ye CuO needed, and then he handed the storage ring to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO hasn''t reached for the ring yet, and the old man''s excited voice urges: "Ye Cuo, hurry up! Let me see the elixirs


    "Master, you don''t have to be so anxious. Now you still need a kind of miraculous medicine. Even if you get these miraculous medicines, you can''t make Xijing vamai pill!"


    After that, ye CuO also took the storage ring, and his mind immediately entered the storage ring.


    The space of this storage ring is not big, only a few cubic meters. Of course, ye CuO knows that this storage ring is used for temporary storage.


    Moreover, what ye CuO is concerned about is not the size of the storage ring space. His mind goes straight to the only shelf in the space ring.


    Then, ye cuoxin read a move, the shelf above a dozen kinds of panacea, classified, neatly placed on the table.


    Ye CuO looked at more than a dozen kinds of spirit herbs on the table, and his main attention was still on several kinds of spirit herbs for refining Xijing vamai pill.


    At the same time, bad old man''s voice of soliloquy also sounded in Ye CuO''s mind.


    "It''s ningyuanguo, a panacea..."


    "The petals are green and like a flame. It''s really a flame! And the quality is also very good, almost comparable to the Chinese Medicine.... "


    "The grass has seven leaves. The purple lines on the leaves are all over the place. It''s really a purple seven leaf grass..."


    "The whole body is like sapphire, and it is accompanied by three leaves. This is the three leaves green jade Ganoderma..."


    "Good, good! These four kinds of elixirs are all good! Biyanhua and ziwenqiyecao are close to Chinese medicine, while Sanye qingyuzhi is Chinese medicine!


    Now I''ve got four kinds of magic medicine, but I''m short of fire heart jade spirit flower. As long as I gather together five kinds of magic medicine, I can start refining Xijing vamai pill! "


    Listening to the bad old man''s words, ye CuO smiles and says to Li Xuefeng, "brother Li, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know when I would get these elixirs!"


    Li Xuefeng said: "brother ye, you are so polite! By the way, brother ye, are you satisfied with the quality of these elixirs? "


    "The quality of these elixirs is very good, brother Li has a heart!"


    Ye CuO smiles and then says, "brother Li, these elixirs add up to about 3.1 million spirit stones..."


    Ye CuO said, took out the ready storage ring and handed it to Li Xuefeng: "there are 3.1 million spirit stones in this storage ring."


    Ye CuO originally had less than two million spirit stones, but in the past two days, he sold some useless things in the storage rings of the Luo family in exchange for more than one million spirit stones.


    After buying these elixirs, there were few spirit stones left on him, but he didn''t worry that there were no spirit stones available. As long as he found the last kind of elixir and refined it into Xijing Huamai pill, he believed that he would not have to worry about the spirit stones.


    Li Xuefeng refused. Finally, he took the ring and said, "brother ye, I''ll let you know when I get the news about the fire heart jade spirit flower."


    Ye CuO nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for brother Li''s good news!"


    After a while, ye CuO left wanxingge, but Li Xuefeng didn''t leave with him.


    Not long after coming out of wanxingge, ye Cuo, who was walking on the street, suddenly felt an extremely weak murderous spirit locking himself.


    If he didn''t have the experience of previous life killer, and always pay attention to the surrounding situation, he may not be able to find this murderous gas.


    "Someone wants to kill me?"


    Ye CuO was surprised, but his face didn''t show any difference. He still walked on the street with a smile as before.


    "Who is going to kill me? Is it the Ge family?"


    Ye CuO''s first suspicion is the Ge family, because after he came to Xilan City, he only had a conflict with Ge Qing of the Ge family. Apart from the Ge family, he had no idea when he offended any force in Xilan city.


    "Well! Do you want to kill me at the later stage of foundation construction? "


    Ye CuO''s thoughts, without any sound, spread along the source of murderous Qi. Then he found that hundreds of meters away, the extremely weak murderous Qi was emitted from a thin man in the later period of foundation construction.


    In the early stage of foundation construction, ye CuO''s strength was not afraid of the people in the later stage of foundation construction. What''s more, he has broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    As long as it''s not the enemy of Jindan period, he won''t pay much attention to it. The thin man is just the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. Where can ye CuO put him in his eyes.


    Of course, ye CuO won''t be careless because he can''t be sure whether there are other enemies waiting in the dark.


    After all, the unknown danger is the most fatal. Ye CuO doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer because of carelessness.


    After a few minutes, ye CuO sensed that the thin man just kept a distance to follow, but he didn''t mean to start, and even the murderous spirit also converged.


    Moreover, in addition to this thin man, during this period of time, he did not feel the murderous gas from other people.

 Chapter 1481

    Ye CuO''s figure appeared not far from the South Gate of Xilan city.


    "It''s not good enough to follow you for so long, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO has some doubts in his heart. If he doesn''t know that the thin man has been following, he will doubt that the other party has given up.


    "I''ll see when you want to follow!"


    Then, ye CuO went directly to the south gate, and sneered: "as long as you dare to follow me out of the city, you don''t have to come back!"


    After a while, ye CuO walked out of the South Gate with an air of complacency, and then speeded up suddenly and flew away in the distance.


    "Sure enough, I followed you out!"


    Ye CuO found that the thin man mixed up with several other people, came out from the south gate, and then separated from those people and came towards his own direction.


    In order to take care of the thin man, ye CuO''s speed was not very fast, until he stopped in a forest a few kilometers away from the gate.


    Ye CuO turns around and looks at the thin man hundreds of meters away. He drinks coldly: "why do you follow me?"


    The thin man saw Ye CuO stop, his figure also fell to the ground, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel sneer: "of course, to kill you!"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed, and he seemed to be in a panic. At the same time, he doubted: "I haven''t seen you before, and I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Because... You''ve offended people you can''t afford!"


    The thin man said, no more nonsense, a one meter long dark knife appeared in his hand, and then his right hand suddenly waved, a long more than Zhang long dark knife awn, separated from the dark knife, toward Ye CuO split in the past.


    When the dark sword appeared, the panic color on Ye CuO''s face disappeared immediately, and a cold voice came out: "don''t you say it? Hum! Then I''ll hit you and say


    Before the words came to an end, ye CuO''s fist lit up like a small sun, and then he went to the dark sword awn.


    Boom!


    The black sword awn was hit by the golden fist. In a roar, the black sword awn just struggled for less than three seconds and was scattered by the golden fist.


    After the black awn disappeared, the golden fist became weak and faded quickly, then disappeared.


    "You even blocked my knife. It seems that the rumor is true. Your strength is really good!"


    The thin man''s face changed slightly. He had heard of Ye CuO''s deeds in the stall square. He knew that although Ye CuO was only in the early stage of foundation construction, he had the strength equivalent to that in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Before he realized it, he thought that the rumors were exaggerating.


    But at this moment, after seeing that ye CuO easily blocked his own knife, his view on Ye CuO changed, and he felt that even if the rumors were exaggerated, there was not much difference.


    "Such a rubbish knife, also want to hurt me? Hum! You think highly of yourself


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes: "now I''ll give you another chance to tell me who let you kill me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The thin man chuckled: "although your strength surprised me, if you think that you can deal with me by this alone, then you are too naive and whimsical!"


    "Whimsical?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly up: "don''t worry, I will let you know soon who is whimsical! If my guess is right, it should be Ge Qing of Ge family who asked you to kill me, right


    "Ge Qing? I don''t know Ge Qing! If you don''t have to cheat me, you won''t get any news from me! "


    The thin man suddenly grinned and showed a cruel smile: "well, after saying so much, you can go to die now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin man''s long black knife suddenly cut out a long black knife awn, which was much faster than the previous one. It was like a black lightning. It instantly crossed several hundred meters and appeared ten meters away from ye CuO''s body.


    Ye CuO''s face was calm, and his golden fist flashed out on the Dark Blade awn which was only a few meters away from him.


    Boom!


    The golden fists hit the black sword awn, which burst out like a black awn blocking the sky, instantly engulfed the golden fists, and with the golden fists disappeared, there was Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Hum!"


    The thin man saw that ye CuO was engulfed by the black awn. He snorted coldly and showed a proud smile on his face: "even if you can match the later period of foundation building, so what! I''m not one of those guys who just advanced to the later stage of foundation construction. I''ve reached the peak of foundation construction with one foot... "


    However, the thought in the thin man''s heart was suddenly interrupted by a golden fist. He saw a golden fist coming towards him with a broken voice from the black awn.


    "What?"


    The thin man''s face was startled. He could feel that the golden fist gave him a sense of danger. He didn''t have time to think about it. The dark long knife in his hand suddenly waved and chopped at the golden fist.


    However, the speed of the golden fist was beyond his expectation. When the long black knife split out, the golden fist blasted on the edge of the long black knife.


    Boom!


    When the thin man saw that the lacquer black sword awn completely blocked the golden fist, his face changed greatly, and a white light curtain suddenly lit up on his body.


    The next moment, the golden fist blasted on the white light curtain. The white light curtain trembled violently. In less than two seconds, it was suddenly lax.


    "What? No way


    The white light dispersed. In the thin man''s unbelievable look, the golden fist hit his body, and then his body was blasted to the distance by the huge force.


    At the same time, the black awn that engulfed yecuo''s figure disappeared, and yecuo''s figure appeared.


    The thin man''s body broke dozens of trees all the way and flew backward for nearly 1000 meters before dissolving the power of the golden fist.


    However, at this time, the corner of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood. He was seriously injured. He took out a healing pill from the storage ring and swallowed it into his stomach without hesitation. The power of the pill melted, which accelerated his recovery.


    However, Dan medicine can cure the body''s injury, but it can''t eliminate his shock immediately. His face is full of shock and disbelief: "your strength, how can you be so powerful!"


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye CuO''s face was relaxed. The knife of the thin man just now couldn''t break his defense. How could it hurt him.


    "Hum!"


    The thin man snorted: "don''t be proud too early. I was just careless. Next I''ll show you my real strength!"

 Chapter 1482

    In the north of Xilan City, there is a very wide house called Qifu, which is one of the four families in Xilan city.


    At this time, Li Xuefeng''s figure walked into the gate of the Qi family, and then, led by a Qi family guard, walked towards the depth of the Qi family.


    After a while, Li Xuefeng followed the Qi family guard and came to the gate of a small courtyard of the Qi family.


    The Qi mansion guard said to Li Xuefeng, "little city master, our master is waiting for you in the yard at this time. You can go in by yourself."


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile: "thank you


    "You are welcome, young city master!"


    With these words, the Qi family guard turned and walked back.


    Li Xuefeng pushed open the door of the yard and walked into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, Li Xuefeng saw that not far ahead, a figure was standing on the edge of a small pool.


    "Uncle Qi!"


    Li Xuefeng yelled, and then walked towards the man.


    Hearing Li Xuefeng''s voice, the man turned around and looked at Li Xuefeng with a smile on his face: "here you are!"


    Li Xuefeng, with a smile on his face, walked up to the middle-aged man and said sincerely, "how are you, uncle Qi?"


    This middle-aged man is ordinary in appearance, and there is nothing unusual about him. There is not a trace of domineering momentum in his body. But Li Xuefeng knows that such a man who looks at the ordinary is the head of the whole family. His cultivation is in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Qi Zhengyi sighed: "Alas, people are getting old, but there are more and more things to worry about. Uncle Qi, I''m going to worry about getting gray!"


    "Uncle Qi, you are really joking! Ten years ago, you were in the early stage of the golden elixir. Now you are in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Moreover, you are in the prime of your life, and you are expected to be a baby in the future. How can you say that you are old? "


    Li Xuefeng said with a smile, "I haven''t come back to Xilan city for so many days to say hello to Uncle Qi. Uncle Qi doesn''t blame me, does he?"


    "Hehe, Xuefeng, I know what you''re coming for..."


    Qi Zhengyi laughed and said, "you want to convince me that we Qi family will stand with you and fight against Ge family.


    If I am alone, I will help you without saying a word for the sake of our friendship for many years.


    However, I am not alone! As the head of the Qi family, I have to consider the safety of the whole Qi family.


    What''s more, after the ancient master of wanlingzong came to Xilan city a year ago, I don''t know how the Ge family got involved with the ancient master.


    When we go to Huxin Island, it''s hard to see the old master, but the Ge family can invite him to the mansion


    Although the ancient master didn''t say clearly that he would change the city master of Xilan City, as long as he was a wise man, he could see that the Ge family was supported by the ancient master.


    If not, why did Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui break through at the same time two months ago?


    Now, Ge Mingzhi is the later stage of the golden elixir, Ge Minghui is the middle stage of the golden elixir, and Ge Mingsheng is the early stage of the golden elixir. Just talking about the golden elixir period, the strength of the Ge family is not weaker than that of the city Lord''s office. "


    Li Xuefeng has a wry smile on his face. He doesn''t know this. It''s just that the Mo family, who ranks third among the four big families in Xilan City, has formed an alliance with the Ge family.


    Although the strength ranked fourth in the Mu family, and the city master''s house stand together, but even so, in strength, the city master''s house side, and Ge family camp has no advantage.


    Now he is still neutral, and the Qi family, which ranks second among the four families, has become a help for both sides. That''s why he came to the Qi government today to try to persuade Qi Zhengyi.


    Li Xuefeng said: "Uncle Qi, I know your worries, but..."


    Qi Zhengyi interrupted Li Xuefeng: "Xuefeng, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to help you. If you can win the support of Master Lu, our Qi family will stand on your side!"


    Li Xuefeng said: "my father also went to Huzhong island to see Mr. Lu. I believe my father will see Mr. Lu and win his support."


    Qi Zhengyi said: "the ancient master said that Master Lu is now closed and can''t be disturbed. Your father probably can''t set foot on the island in the middle of the lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xilan City, outside the south gate, in the dense forest.


    A lacquer black awn across, just the awn caused by the waves, let many trees break down.


    Ye CuO looked at the black sword awn which was flying close quickly. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. In a flash, he took the initiative to fly towards the black sword awn.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden fist hit the black sword awn, directly scattered the black sword awn, and ye CuO''s figure passed through it and appeared in front of the shocked thin man.


    "How can you be so fast..."


    The thin man didn''t finish his words, his body was in a roaring and shrill scream, and was blown out by Ye CuO''s fist.


    After flying the thin man, ye CuO''s figure didn''t stop, chasing the thin man.


    After catching up with the skinny man, ye CuO''s fist didn''t hesitate, so he went straight to the skinny man, and with a bang, he blew the skinny man away again.


    The next moment, the thin man uttered a scream, his body was blown away, hit on a huge stone, the boulder smashed apart, into the sky of debris dust.


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped and looked at the crumb dust all over the sky. A golden dragon claw flew out in an instant, and then caught the thin man out of the crumb dust.


    The thin man''s body was grabbed by the Golden Dragon claws and flew to yecuo. With a bang, it hit the ground in front of yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s crazy killing intention is shrouded in the thin man and drinks coldly: "say! Who sent you to kill me


    At this time, the thin man had already been seriously injured. His face was pale, without a trace of blood, and even his breath was very weak.


    Feeling Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill, his eyes were full of fear. He said: "I said, don''t kill me!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "if you don''t say it, I will kill you now!"


    "I said, I said!"


    "It''s the little master of Mo''s family. He asked me to kill you!" the little man said


    "Mo family?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled in his heart and said angrily, "do you still want to cheat me now? I have no conflict with the Mo family. Why did he kill me? "


    The thin man said, "I really didn''t cheat you! Now the Ge family and the Mo family are allies. You have offended Ge Qing, and the relationship between GE Qing and the young master of the Mo family is so good that he asked me to kill you... "


    Hear here, ye CuO suddenly cold hum: "then you can go to die!"


    With the sound of Ye CuO''s voice, the golden dragon claw directly grasps the thin man on the ground and grasps him in his heart.


    "You... Ah!"


    The thin man''s heart was broken by the Golden Dragon''s claws, and his scream stopped suddenly, and soon there was no movement.


    "Young master Mo? Hum


    Ye CuO hums coldly, and then takes down the thin man''s storage ring. Before he has time to check what''s in the storage ring, his face suddenly changes.

 Chapter 1483

    After ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, the next moment, his figure disappeared from the original place.


    Ye CuO''s figure has just disappeared, and a powerful and terrifying sword chop in the position Ye CuO stood before.


    Boom, the ground was split out of a huge ravine in an instant, the ground was shaking violently, countless trees turned into debris, flying away all over the sky.


    The thin man''s body was also cut in half, and then buried in countless pieces of gravel and soil.


    "I''m very sensitive, and my reaction is not slow. It''s a bit unexpected!"


    With the sound, the figure of an old man in black is reflected in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    It was an old man with black clothes and half black and white hair. At this time, he was looking at Ye CuO with great interest, as if he was looking at a prey that could be easily hunted.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye CuO looks at the old man in black appearing in the distance, his face suddenly becomes dignified, because he can feel that the old man''s body exudes the strong breath of the golden elixir period.


    "Fortunately, this old man''s cultivation is just in the early stage of the golden elixir..."


    Ye CuO''s heart dropped a little. In the early stage of Jindan, he was sure to deal with it. If it was in the middle stage of Jindan, he could not stay here at this time. Instead, he would have run as far as possible.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black snorted coldly: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to kill our Luo family! What''s more, even the second master''s son dares to kill him. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    "It''s Luo''s dog! Did the Luo family send you to kill me? "


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly said: "they all came to Xilan city. It''s really the dog of the Luo family. The dog''s nose is really sensitive!"


    "Damn boy! What are you talking about? "


    The old man in black heard Ye CuO''s words, his face was ugly, his anger flashed in his eyes, and the words behind, almost word by word, jumped out of his teeth.


    Ye CuO couldn''t see a little panic on his face, and he also had a funny smile on his mouth: "I said, you are the dog of the Luo family! Am I wrong? "


    Ye CuO also knows something about Xilu. The most powerful force in Xilu is the Yilin magic hall. Besides the Yilin magic hall, there are five powerful families in Xilu, and the Luo family is one of them.


    Moreover, these five families are all affiliated forces of the Yilin magic hall, and they are extremely sincere to the Yilin magic hall.


    Because of the city protection array of Xilan City, it was impossible for the people of Yilin magic hall or the five families of Xilu to enter Xilan City, let alone appear here.


    Therefore, the five families absorbed a lot of sanxiu and made them their own peripheral forces.


    In the eyes of the people of Donglu, these people who are attached to the five families of Xilu are the running dogs of the five families.


    Therefore, if the old man in black is a member of the Luo family''s peripheral forces and ye CuO says that he is a dog of the Luo family, ye CuO doesn''t think he is wrong at all.


    The members of the five families'' peripheral forces will not be attacked by the city protection array of Xilan city because they do not have the power breath of Yilin magic hall in their bodies. They can freely travel between the East and the West.


    Ye CuO thinks of the man in black who he met and killed near the gate of the West City on the day when he just entered Xilan city. At that time, he felt the power of the magic hall on the man in black.


    Since the man in black can sneak in without the help of the city protection array of Xilan City, it is natural that the Yilin magic hall and other members of the five families can also enter Xilan city.


    Therefore, ye CuO can''t completely confirm the identity of the old man in black, because he may be a member of the Luo family''s peripheral forces, but he may also be a real member of the Luo family.


    The old man in Black said angrily, "you want to die!"


    Although he is a member of the Luo family''s peripheral forces, if someone in the Yuan Dynasty says that he is the Luo family''s dog, even if he is angry, he does not dare to show any anger.


    However, ye CuO is just the cultivation of the foundation period, but he is the cultivation of the early golden elixir. In his eyes, ye CuO is like a mole ant, he can easily crush to death.


    He never thought that ye CuO dared to say that he was the dog of Luo family in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    However, the more angry the old man in black was, the more he didn''t want to kill Ye CuO so soon. He sneered: "do you want to provoke me, and then want to find a chance to escape?"


    "Run away?"


    Ye CuO was stunned: "it''s ridiculous! Why did I run away? Do you think you can kill me? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man in black laughed for a while, and then said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!


    Although I was a little surprised by the strength you showed when you fought with that skinny man just now, if you think you can compete with jindanqi... I tell you, it''s impossible!


    You dare to say such a thing in front of me during your little foundation period. I really don''t know what you have to rely on to make you dare to be so shameless! "


    In fact, when ye CuO was out of the city, the old man in black followed him quietly, so he saw the whole process of Ye CuO''s fighting with the thin man.


    Ye CuO''s strength really surprised him, but ye CuO''s strength is equal to the peak of the foundation period at most, and there is a huge gap with his strength in the early golden elixir period, so he can''t be his opponent at all.


    Ye CuO was fearless and said with a relaxed face: "I''m very curious. How do you know that those people in xiluluo family were killed by me?"


    "Well! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, or you''ll never understand... "


    The old man in black sneered: "after killing our Luo family, you dare to sell their things. Don''t you want to die by yourself?"


    "I see!"


    Ye CuO suddenly said: "I had sold those things to the Li family since I knew it..."


    The old man in black sneered: "even if you sell things to the Li family, you just have to live a little longer, because you have already got involved in the relationship with the city Lord''s mansion. In the end, you will die anyway!"


    Hearing this from the old man in black, ye CuO suddenly moved in his heart and secretly guessed: "is he related to ge family? Even, is the Ge family the five major families in the west, or is it directly the secret support of the Yilin magic hall? "


    However, ye CuO didn''t have time to think about it, because in the hands of the old man in black, the long sword was shining with dazzling red light.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant?"


    The old man in black drank coldly: "let me see what kind of arrogance you have! However, no matter how you struggle, you can''t survive today! Moreover, because of what you said just now, I will let you die miserably, in incomparable pain and despair! "

 Chapter 1484

    Ye CuO turned his mouth and sneered: "hum! It''s not so easy for you to kill me


    The old man in black snorted, "I''ll give you a chance to do it, or you''ll say that I bully the small with the big!"


    "You haven''t really fought with the strong once since you broke through to the middle stage of foundation construction. At this time, the old man in black can just test your strength and see what extent your strength has reached."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. The cold light flashed in his eyes. The magic sword appeared in his hand. Zhenyuan in the Dantian rushed to the magic sword crazily, and the magic sword was in full bloom.


    Then, without hesitation, ye CuO waved his right hand, and with a huge golden sword that was several feet long, he cleaved toward the old man in black.


    The speed of the golden sword is extremely fast. Everywhere it passes, the space seems to be agitated. In the blink of an eye, the old man in black comes near.


    "The speed is so fast, and the power seems not weak! But... "


    The old man in black''s face changed slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he waved his sword, a red sword, like a huge sword burning with fire, to the golden sword.


    Boom!


    When the red and gold swords meet, the deafening sound resounds through the whole forest. Where the two swords meet, it''s like a golden and red sun, suddenly burst out and burst out with dazzling light.


    Then, the golden and red light, accompanied by the roaring wind, swept wildly around, and countless trees instantly turned into debris, or even directly into powder.


    When everything calmed down, a large area of forest was razed to the ground, and even a layer of ground was cut off.


    "Your strength really surprised me, but the gap between you and me is beyond you!"


    Looking at Ye CuO in the distance, the old man in Black said, "next, you won''t have a chance!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "you''re a waste of aura when you live in this world! So, you''re still dead. Give the aura to those who have just begun to practice! "


    "Damn it


    The old man in black was angry and couldn''t help cheering, "I''m going to frustrate you!"


    "There are many people who want to kill me, and their accomplishments are countless times stronger than you, but now I live well!"


    When ye CuO finished, he didn''t wait for the old man in black to speak. With a wave of his magic sword, the golden sword shot away.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black didn''t panic when he saw the golden sword. He was wearing a calm smile. He also waved his long sword and cut out a red sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords met in a flash. In the roaring sound, gold and red were shining everywhere, and the wind swept across.


    At the same time, a golden sword once again across the void, toward the old man in black split in the past.


    The old man in black felt that the power of this sword was much stronger than that of the sword just now, which was comparable to the peak attack power of the foundation period.


    "Your strength seems to be a little stronger than I imagined..."


    The voice of the old man in black didn''t fall. The red sword passed away in a flash, and then he split on the golden sword.


    The next moment, the golden light and red light burst out, roaring like thunder, the wind raging away, the mountains and forests shaking, broken trees flying.


    The golden sword is invincible, but after the fiery red sword defeated the golden sword, its speed didn''t slow down much, and its power is still strong, and it continued to fly to yecuo.


    Seeing this, ye CuO murmured to himself: "it seems that you don''t need some real skills. You can''t hurt the old man, let alone kill him..."


    At the moment before the arrival of the fiery red sword, ye CuO''s body swayed to avoid the fiery red sword.


    Boom!


    The fiery red sword fell on the ground and cut a deep ravine. The ground vibrated violently. Countless trees shook and many big trees fell to the ground.


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared several hundred meters away, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Then a strong breath broke out on the magic sword, and it split out suddenly, even more than twice as fast as before.


    "What


    The old man in black was shocked because he clearly felt that the power of the sword had exceeded the peak of the foundation period and even reached the level of the early golden elixir.


    However, the old man in black was shocked, but he was not a bit flustered, but he did not dare to despise the sword. He had no doubt that if he was struck by the sword, he would be injured.


    The power of the old man in black rushes to the sword in his hand. The red light on the sword is like a volcanic eruption, shooting away at the golden sword.


    Boom!


    After the two swords met, the old man in black''s face changed again, because he saw that his red sword just blocked the golden sword for a moment, and then he was defeated by the golden sword.


    Moreover, the golden sword was still in front of him at a very fast speed, with a momentum no less than the golden elixir period.


    The old man in black waved a sword in a hurry and split on the golden sword, but the power of the golden sword was stronger than he expected. His sword failed to block the golden sword, and then his body shot backwards.


    "How could that be?"


    The body of the old man in black flies upside down, and his mouth makes a very shocked voice. His eyes are full of incredible light.


    Bang!


    The old man in black finally stopped his backward flight. Then he stamped his right foot on the ground. During the vibration of the ground, several cracks centered on his body spread rapidly around him.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s disappointed face, the old man in black''s face was shocked and angry, calming the concussion of Qi and blood in his body.


    Although the sword just now didn''t hurt him, he looked at Ye CuO with a little more dignity.


    If he didn''t react fast enough and wave a sword to resist the golden sword, he knew that he would not only have concussion of Qi and blood at this time, although he would not be seriously injured, but he would also be seriously injured.


    The old man in black couldn''t believe looking at Ye CuO: "your strength, how can it be so powerful!"


    In the realm of Linglan, there are many people who can have leapfrog fighting, but it also refers to leapfrog fighting in the same big realm.


    Take the foundation construction period for example, the strong people in the early stage of foundation construction may have the fighting power in the middle or later stage of foundation construction, but few of them can reach the peak strength in the foundation construction period.


    The old man in black lived for nearly 200 years, but he never heard of such a thing.


    Only in the peak period of building the foundation, the two super forces, Yilin magic hall in the West and wanlingzong in the East, have the strength to challenge the early stage of Jindan.


    However, at this time, ye CuO''s breath was just in the middle of foundation building. The old man in black couldn''t understand why Ye CuO had the strength to compete with the early stage of Jindan, and even nearly hurt him.

 Chapter 1485

    If it had not happened to him, he would never have believed that a man in the middle of the foundation building could hurt a man in the early stage of the golden elixir. He would have thought that it was impossible.


    But at the moment, he personally tasted that the realm of cultivation was just Ye CuO in the middle of foundation building, and he had the strength comparable to that in the early stage of Jindan.


    Even if the old man in black was reluctant to believe it, he knew it was true. It could not be true any more.


    "Old thing!"


    Ye CuO said: "now you still think that I''m being arrogant, that I''m whimsical, that I have no power to fight back in front of you?"


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black snorted: "your strength is far beyond my expectation, but you can''t escape from me today!"


    "Hey! Old and immortal, your confidence is not as strong as it was just now! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "have you been frightened by my strength just now? Are you worried that you will die in my hands?"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    The old man in black snorted: "I wanted you to live longer. Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!"


    As the old man in Black said, his figure moved and disappeared in the same place. Like a black arrow, he shot at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO splits out a sword. The speed of the sword is very fast, just like a meteor in the night sky, towards the old man in black.


    However, when the old man in black saw the golden sword coming, his direction changed, but he easily avoided the sword attack.


    The old man in black waved his sword when the golden sword roared on the ground. A red fire also shot at Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO''s face was fearless, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. His figure disappeared in the original place, then he passed by the red sword and flew to the old man in black.


    "Old man, your strength is not so good!"


    When ye CuO''s words were heard, the magic sword in his hand burst out a dazzling golden light, and then he suddenly waved his sword to the old man in black.


    At this time, the distance between them was only about 100 meters. The old man in black knew that with the speed of the golden sword, he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t intend to avoid it.


    In the next moment, the two swords collided with each other, making a roaring sound, and the wind swept away.


    Near the center of the storm, the old man in black''s face was more dignified, because there was not only one sword attacking him, but also a golden sword on his left side.


    The speed of the golden sword was so fast that the old man in black knew that he could not avoid it. Without any hesitation, he waved two red swords in an instant.


    The first red sword was cleaved on the golden sword, which made the golden sword excited. The figure of the old man in black was also engulfed by the golden light.


    However, a fiery red sword passed through the golden light and shot at yecuo''s previous position. At this time, yecuo had already disappeared in the same place, and the fiery red sword didn''t even touch yecuo''s clothes.


    "Old man, I just started my business. Next, you are ready to die!"


    The old man in black appeared in the golden light, and ye CuO''s voice went into his ears.


    The old man in black looks angry, but he doesn''t have time to speak. Ye CuO''s attack has come to his eyes.


    "How could it be so fast!"


    The old man in black was shocked. The speed of this sword was much faster than before. He didn''t even have time to wave his sword to block it.


    However, the old man in black didn''t panic. His mind moved, and he immediately urged his body protection weapon. His body was covered with a fiery red light.


    Then, the golden sword splits on the flaming red light shield and cuts the flaming red light shield into the concave. However, the flaming red light shield has strong defense, which makes the golden sword unable to split immediately.


    Inside the red mask, the old man in black thought that the red mask had blocked the golden sword. But when a smile appeared on his face, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Boom!


    The red mask struggled for a second, failed to complete the mission given to it by the old man in black, and exploded in the roar.


    The old man in black''s face was startled. He put his sword in front of his chest. The next moment, his body was split upside down.


    Poof!


    When the old man in black flies upside down, a big mouthful of blood from his mouth turns into a blood mist in the air.


    Soon, the body of the old man in black, after breaking some unknown trees, finally hit a hill.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the hill, a big hole was smashed out in an instant. The whole hill was shaking, and large pieces of soil and stones fell down.


    "The old man''s strength is weaker than I expected..."


    Ye CuO looked at the sliding rocks and soil, and could not see the figure of the old man in black. Of course, he did not think that the old man in black was dead.


    "If I let him hear you, I think he''ll be so angry that he''ll just shut his breath."


    The bad old man laughed and then said, "his strength is not comparable to that of the guy who chased you last time. After all, he is only a member of the outer forces of the xiluluo family, but you should be careful not to capsize the boat!"


    Ye CuO thinks it''s true. The last time he was chased by the people in the early stage of Jindan, he still fought with the body of Jinlong, but he was still seriously injured and had to run away.


    Boom!


    The figure of the old man in black broke the soil and flew out. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. His black and white hair was messy, his clothes were full of soil, his face was a little whiter than before, and he was breathing heavily.


    "You hurt me!"


    The old man in black was shocked. He never thought that ye CuO didn''t use all his strength before. Moreover, after the outbreak, his strength soared so much that his attack power almost reached the level of the middle stage of Jindan.


    He knew very well that his body protection weapon was of medium quality. It was so powerful that it was difficult for people in the early stage of the golden elixir to break it.


    However, under Ye CuO''s attack, his medium defense weapon''s body shield was broken almost instantly. How could he not be shocked.


    Fortunately, his defensive weapon was a defensive weapon of inner armor, which he had been wearing close to his body. The power of the golden sword was blocked by the sword after breaking the red light shield, and its power was weakened. Then it was removed by the inner armor, and finally it was passed to his body.


    Although he was weakened several times, the golden sword still made him suffer a lot of injuries. At this time, the blood in his body was still surging.


    "Old man, your strength is too weak. I hurt you in the middle of building foundation. If it''s spread, what face do you have to live? It''s better to die! "


    Seeing that the old man in black has been seriously injured, ye CuO certainly won''t waste such an opportunity: "don''t give him time to heal while he''s sick."


    After ye CuO finished, without hesitation, he moved and flew away to the old man in black again.

 Chapter 1486

    Although the time of coming to Linglan world is not long, ye CuO dare not underestimate a person in Jindan period.


    After all, the old man in black has lived for at least a few decades, or even a hundred or two years. The old man in black can cultivate to the golden elixir stage, and naturally has rich combat experience.


    Moreover, as a golden elixir period, the old man in black is likely to have a powerful mace. Since it is a mace, the old man in black will not waste it before his life is threatened.


    Ye CuO knew that at this time, he broke out a strong strength, and the old man in black also felt the threat. He was likely to use his mace, so of course he would not give the old man in black time to recover.


    At this time, the old man in black was shocked and angry. Although he said he wanted to kill Ye Cuo, he didn''t really kill him from the beginning.


    Because the order he received was not to kill Ye Cuo, but to capture Ye CuO alive and take him back to the Luo family.


    Otherwise, when ye CuO is fighting with that thin man, he can launch a surprise attack on Ye CuO instead of hiding to watch the battle.


    When he really fought with yecuo, yecuo showed his strength, which shocked him one after another and made him have to pay attention to it gradually.


    However, he completely underestimated Ye CuO''s strength, and finally suffered a lot of injuries.


    Of course, although the old man in black was so surprised and angry that he wanted to tear Ye CuO to pieces, he had to admit that ye CuO was right.


    That is, as a strong man in the golden elixir period, he was injured by a man in the middle of the foundation building period. If it was spread out, he would certainly become a joke of others. At that time, his old face didn''t know where to put it.


    Therefore, in order not to become the object of ridicule, in order not to become the talk of others, he can only let this matter never spread.


    As long as ye CuO is caught and brought back to Luo''s home, it will be endless torture waiting for ye Cuo. In the end, ye CuO will slowly die in the torture. Naturally, there is no chance to spread the story.


    At this time, the old man in black had just taken a healing pill when he saw the figure of Ye cuofei, and he hummed heavily: "it''s just the right time!"


    After snorting, the old man in black didn''t hesitate any more, because ye CuO was only a few hundred meters away from him, and he cut out several golden swords.


    He could feel that the power of these golden swords was no weaker than that of the sword just now. He didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t take the initiative to absorb the power of pills to heal his wounds, so that he could recover faster.


    The next moment, the figure of the old man in black disappeared in the original place. Almost as soon as he disappeared, the golden swords split in front of him one after another. In the roaring sound, a gully became deeper and longer.


    At the same time, the powerful momentum of the old man in black broke out and set off a strong wind. The long sword in his hand, the fiery red sword, roaring like a fire dragon, killed Ye Cuo. Where the fiery red sword passed, the void seemed to be unable to bear the powerful force and was shaking slightly.


    Ye CuO had a dignified look in his eyes. He could feel the power of the red sword, and the speed was much faster than he thought, but his face was not afraid.


    When a golden sword flies out, ye CuO''s figure follows closely behind the golden sword. When the golden sword encounters the fiery red sword, ye CuO suddenly changes his direction, avoids the wave of shock and moves towards the old man in black.


    The real yuan in Ye CuO''s Dantian is surging wildly and converges to his right hand. The magic sword bursts out with a dazzling golden light, and ye CuO''s whole person is also covered by the golden light.


    "Die


    In the huge golden sword, ye CuO''s roar came out, and then he chopped the old man in black fiercely. Before the old man in black reacted, he chopped the old man in black away.


    "No way! Ah... "


    The old man in black made a sound of shock, followed by a scream of pain, but his scream was instantly engulfed by a huge roar.


    Boom!


    The old man in black''s body fell from the air and made a deep hole on the ground. But he flew out of the deep hole the next moment. He just flew out of the deep hole and a golden sword fell.


    Boom!


    "Quick enough..."


    Ye CuO''s slightly regretful voice rang out in the roar.


    However, at this time, ye CuO saw that the old man in black had a red ball the size of an egg in his hand.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye CuO had some doubts in his heart, but he was also on guard. In his feeling, the red ball gave him a hint of danger.


    The red ball appeared in the hands of the old man in black. A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the old man in black, and then he threw the red ball to Ye CuO without hesitation.


    Red ball across the void, extremely fast, in the distance from ye CuO there is a long distance, a boom explosion.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky, and spread wildly around, almost instantly devouring Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Shall we die?"


    The old man in black looked at the huge fireball like the sun. Under the terrible high temperature, the ground nearby quickly cracked.


    Each tree''s moisture is quickly evaporated, and then becomes dry. Before the leaves fall, they begin to burn.


    At this time, the old man in black''s body was shaking, his face was very pale, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. It was obvious that the sword had seriously injured him.


    However, after the old man in black quickly swallowed a pill, a sneer appeared on his face: "this fire cloud bead is a treasure given to me by the Luo family. There is a terrible flame compressed in the fire cloud bead. Even in the middle of the golden elixir, it can''t bear its terrible high temperature. It will be burned to ashes in an instant. I don''t believe you can survive..."


    However, the old man in black didn''t finish his words. When he saw Ye CuO flying out of the sea of fire, his face and eyes were full of unbelievable expression: "how can this be possible! How could you not have been burned to ashes


    "What kind of flame is this? The temperature is so terrible?"


    Ye CuO was also shocked at this time. Even though he had strong confidence in his body, he did not dare to guarantee that he could withstand such a terrible temperature.


    Although the fire didn''t hurt him, when the red ball exploded, it produced a very strong shock wave. Ye CuO was hit by the shock wave, and also suffered a lot of injuries, with blood on his mouth.


    Ye CuO grinned: "as an old immortal in Jindan period, you can show your shame with such a weak flame. Don''t you think I''m ashamed of losing Jindan period''s face?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the old man in black, who had been seriously injured, trembled faster and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was very angry by Ye CuO''s words, which affected the injury in his body.

 Chapter 1487

    The old man in black is seriously injured. Although he hates Ye CuO to death at this time, he has no time to think about why Ye CuO can survive and is not in the mood to answer Ye CuO''s words.


    Lao Zao said: "Ye Cuo, his injury is much more serious than yours. You can''t give him time to recover..."


    Ye Cuo, of course, understood this, straightened out the turbulent atmosphere in his body a little, then shook his figure and cut a golden sword towards the old man in black.


    The old man in black is always paying attention to Ye CuO''s action. Almost as soon as ye CuO has an action, his figure disappears in the same place.


    He was seriously injured at this time. He didn''t want to take ye CuO''s attack again, but he was not willing to leave. He planned to fight with Ye CuO while looking for the chance to kill Ye Cuo.


    Now he no longer wants to catch Ye CuO alive. He wants to kill Ye Cuo. Even if he can catch Ye CuO alive, he will not take ye CuO back to Luo''s home. He will torture Ye CuO to death himself.


    Only in this way can he vent his anger and his hatred for ye Cuo. Otherwise, he will not be able to get rid of the shadow left by Ye CuO in his heart, and he may live in this shadow all his life.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate to hit the old man in black with a sword. When he waved a sword to the old man in black again, his figure disappeared.


    When the old man in black saw another golden sword coming, he turned and immediately hid in another direction.


    However, ye CuO seemed to have expected that the old man in black would escape in this direction. A golden sword just at this time stopped the old man in black.


    The old man in black splits a red sword to resist the golden sword, and then his figure changes direction again.


    "Old man, don''t struggle any more. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change your destiny. Today you will become the soul of my sword!


    You shouldn''t feel aggrieved to die under such a rebellious foundation period sword, let alone feel that this is the biggest shame in your life!


    I think you should be honored for this, because you will be the first elixir I will kill! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s roar, the old man in black didn''t slow down at all, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. He said angrily: "boy, don''t be proud too early. You want to kill me. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughed a few times: "old man, is it wishful thinking? You know better than anyone in your heart! With your present injury, how many swords can you block me


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black snorted heavily, but he didn''t pick any stubble. With a very dignified look, he split a sword. Then, more than ten meters away from him, under the collision of the golden and red sword awns, there was a huge bang.


    Then, in the loud sound, the figures of Ye CuO and the old man in black all shot backward.


    After several tens of meters, ye CuO stopped his figure. Although his blood and blood vibrated, his figure swayed and killed the old man in black.


    "Take my sword again!"


    The old man in black saw the golden sword flying, and then heard Ye CuO''s voice. He felt that the power of the golden sword was even stronger than the previous one. His face changed dramatically, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t care that the forced change would aggravate the injury, so he quickly dodged to one side.


    Even so, the old man in black couldn''t escape completely. He was still affected by the power of the golden sword. The speed of his body flying out was accelerated, but the injury was aggravated, and he couldn''t help bleeding in his mouth.


    Ye CuO saw that his sword didn''t get the expected effect, and immediately yelled: "it''s very fast to hide, but it''s still useless. Today you will surely die!"


    "His breath, why is there no sign of abatement?"


    The old man in black was puzzled. In his mind, ye CuO was just in the middle of the foundation building period, even if he had strong attack power, but the level of Zhenyuan''s power in his body could not be compared with that in Jindan period.


    He wanted to constantly consume Ye CuO''s power. When ye CuO''s power was almost exhausted, he began to fight back.


    However, he didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, ye CuO''s breath was still strong and didn''t weaken at all. A bad idea suddenly appeared in his heart: "is the real yuan in his body as powerful as Jindan period?"


    "But how could it be..."


    Although the old man in black tried his best to get rid of this idea, he found that as soon as the idea appeared, it quickly took root in his heart and could not be removed.


    "If that''s true, it''s hard for me to kill him... His attack power is stronger than mine, and his defense power is comparable to that of the middle stage of the golden elixir. If I continue to fight like this, I may not only not be able to kill him, but also be killed by him!"


    While avoiding Ye CuO''s attack, the old man in black was also thinking about countermeasures, or more accurately, hesitating whether he should escape immediately.


    On the other hand, ye CuO also clearly understood that his attack power was comparable to that of the early stage of Jindan, barely close to the middle stage of Jindan.


    "If it just goes on like this, it will be difficult to kill him in a short time. In case, it''s better to end the battle as soon as possible..."


    When ye CuO thought of this, a silver river of stars suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the river of stars flew to the old man in black at a very fast speed.


    This silver river is made up of the ant. After such a long time of cultivation, ye CuO now has more than 10000 ants, and the strength of each ant has been improved to some extent.


    Ye CuO knew that the ant could not kill a golden elixir period by itself, because the ant could not break through the defense of the golden elixir period quickly and could not stop the attack of the golden elixir period.


    Moreover, the speed of the Star River ant is not as fast as that of the golden elixir period. The strong of the golden elixir period can''t catch up with them if they want to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart: "I''d like to see how long you can struggle under the joint siege of Xinghe ant and I!"


    Seeing the Star River ants flying, the old man in black was puzzled in his eyes. At the same time, he was surprised, "what is this? What''s more, there are so many


    However, the old man in black didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, a golden sword had come to kill him, and the star river was divided into several smaller star rivers, and surrounded the old man in black.


    The old man in black didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned around and fled to the direction where there was no star river ant.


    Where is Ye CuO willing to let the old man in black escape? He waves his magic sword to attack, and at the same time, his body also flies to the old man in black.


    Although the power of those ants is not clear, the old man in black dare not underestimate. After all, since Ye CuO dares to release them, they must not be ordinary ants.


    The old man in black wants to get rid of Ye CuO''s entanglement, but he can''t do it at all. He can only worry in his heart.


    In the process of being surrounded by starriver ants, the old man in black attacked one of them and killed a group of starriver ants, but he was not happy at all.


    Because in his shocked eyes, those dead star river ants, soon resurrected!


    After fighting with Ye CuO for a short time, the old man in black found that the Star River ants had surrounded him, which made him feel a touch of despair.


    "You can die!"


    Ye CuO saw that the old man in black had been surrounded, and sneered on his face, but his attack never stopped.


    Boom!


    After a while, the old man in black finally failed to block Ye CuO''s attack, and was chopped to the ground by Ye CuO''s sword.


    Just as the old man in black flew out, a swarm of Star River ants swarmed to him. One by one, Star River ants flew to him and wrapped him tightly.


    The old man in black roared and attacked the Star River ant. But with the sword just now, he was more seriously injured.


    Many star river ants were killed, but the old man in black''s defense was also broken by Star River ants. After he gave a scream, he also rushed out from the siege of Star River ants.


    At this moment, a magnificent golden sword stabbed the old man in black from the top of his head and directly into his head.


    The next moment, the body of the old man in black, split into two, blood dyed the earth red.


    Whoosh!


    The storage ring of the old man in black flies to Ye CuO''s hand, and then in a buzz, his body is covered by the Star River ant.


    When the old man in black died, ye CuO took a long breath, looked back, and then fell on the storage ring in his hand. At the same time, his mind also entered the storage ring.


    After more than ten seconds, ye CuO''s hand suddenly had a fire red flower of palm size.


    "Fire heart jade spirit flower!"


    The old man''s surprise and excited voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind.

 Chapter 1488

    Ye Cuo, of course, also knows huoxinyulinghua. Lao Lao has long told him that huoxinyulinghua is a rare panacea. It usually grows in the interior of volcanoes and is very close to volcanic magma.


    Looking at the palm sized fire heart jade spirit flower like a ruby, ye CuO was also pleasantly surprised. He asked Li Xuefeng to help him, but he didn''t expect that there would be fire heart jade spirit flower in the old man''s storage ring.


    "It''s a surprise. I''ve been fighting with him for so long. Haha..."


    Ye CuO laughs and looks at the old man in black, but he doesn''t see the figure of the old man in black. He only sees a group of Star River ants buzzing around, and the old man in black has long been gnawed by Star River ants.


    "Well! Xilulo''s family, you wait for me, and I''ll come to you soon to settle accounts! "


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t put the fire heart jade spirit flower into the Red Emperor cauldron, the bad old man couldn''t wait to urge: "Ye Cuo, the fire heart jade spirit flower has reached the medium grade. Give me the fire heart jade spirit flower quickly!"


    "Master, don''t worry. I can''t run away when the fire heart jade spirit flower comes to me. Anyway, you can''t make the Xijing vamai pill for a while. Let me have a look again..."


    Although he said that, ye CuO could understand the old man''s mood, and immediately put the fire heart jade spirit flower into the Danhuang Ding. He also had some expectations in his heart, looking forward to the moment when the old man refined the Xijing vamai pill.


    When ye CuO saw that the bad old man got the fire heart jade spirit flower, he was full of joy and didn''t even have the heart to deal with him.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care. After taking back the Star River ant, his figure disappeared in the original place and quickly returned to Xilan city.


    Just now, ye CuO had not come to count the spoils carefully, so on the way back to Xilan City, he was also counting the items in the old man''s storage ring.


    "The wealth of the Jindan period is much richer than that of the people who built the foundation period."


    Soon, ye CuO finished counting the items in the storage ring.


    Among them, the spirit stone alone has been piled up into a hill, and the number is more than 30 million.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are all kinds of elixirs, materials, finished elixirs, magic weapons, and other miscellaneous things.


    There are more than ten kinds of elixirs, and several of them are still Chinese elixirs. However, they are not rare elixirs, and they can probably reach two million elixirs.


    There are only seven kinds of refining materials, including inferior and intermediate ones, but the value should also exceed one million spirit stones.


    There are also many pills. They are divided into several bottles. Some are inferior, some are intermediate, some are healing, and some recover quickly. Ye CuO''s estimation is no less than 30 million spirit stones.


    As for the magic weapon, there is only one, but it is a good medium quality one. Moreover, the price of the magic weapon is generally higher than that of Dan medicine. It should also be worth 40 million spirit stones.


    Although the number of miscellaneous items is the largest, they are all worthless. They are probably worth a million stone.


    All the things together, the total value of more than 100 million spirit stone, which makes Ye CuO can''t help but sigh: "this is not to kill me, but to send me spirit stone!"


    Ye CuO is short of spirit stone now. If he kills the old man in black, he will get more than 100 million spirit stone. Although the 100 million spirit stone is nothing compared with the major families in Xilan City, he can''t help but feel happy.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, a news spread all over Donglu.


    It was wanlingzong, the most powerful force in Donglu, that spread the news.


    The content of this news is that wanlingzong''s strong man in Yuan Dynasty who went to Xilu has confirmed that there is a vine in Xilu, which can lead to a higher world.


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a strong earthquake in Donglu, and all the practitioners were shocked. Since it was the news from wanlingzong, no one would doubt the authenticity of the news.


    In Linglan world, in countless years, no matter how talented people, no matter how they practice, they can not break the shackles of Yuan infant period, and can not break to a higher level.


    And this also means that they will face the cruel reality one day - their longevity is limited, and they will die!


    Ordinary people who can''t practice want to live longer, not to mention those who can practice and have great power?


    What do they work hard to cultivate for? Is it not to get what you want, to make yourself stronger, to be able to control your own destiny, to live longer?


    However, when their Shouyuan is exhausted, they will also die. After death, no matter how powerful their strength is, no matter how beautiful they used to be, everything will be empty!


    Even the peak of Yuan''s infancy, but also has about a thousand years of Shouyuan, for ordinary people, to live a thousand years is almost immortal.


    However, who does not want to live longer, who does not want to have endless life, to have a real long life, to live with heaven and earth?


    Now, the vines in Xilu are the gate to longevity. As long as they can leave Linglan realm and go to a higher world, they will become stronger and have a longer life.


    Just when the practitioners of Donglu were excited by the news, they suddenly found that they were too early to be happy.


    Because wanlingzong''s announcement to Donglu also said that the cane appeared near the Yilin magic hall and had been guarded by the Yilin magic hall.


    Even, the magic Hall of Yilin strongly announced the order of the demon God: no one in the Linglan world can leave the Linglan world through the cane.


    This is like a basin of ice water, splashed on the heads of all the practitioners in Donglu, but it can not stop the boiling of the practitioners in Donglu. Countless people are angry.


    However, as a giant in the west, even the most powerful wanlingzong in the East couldn''t help it for countless years.


    Other forces in Donglu want to leave the Linglan world through vines under the guard of the Yilin magic hall, which is even more impossible.


    At a time when all the forces in the east land were talking about it, wanlingzong also made a voice and called together the strong men of yuan and infant period of all the forces in the east land to discuss the matter together.


    The whole East land was shaking, and there was no exception to Xilan city. In the streets and alleys, all the practitioners were talking about it.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t know such a sensational news, and he also knew that it was tongtianteng. It was through tongtianteng that he came to Linglan world from there.


    However, to his great surprise, according to the news of wanlingzong, people in Linglan world, the order of the demon God in Yilin magic hall, can''t leave, not people from Donglu.

 Chapter 1489

    In addition to the accident, the order of the devil also made Ye CuO confused.


    "Why does Yilin magic hall say that people in Linglan world can''t leave Linglan world from tongtianteng?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s brow was tightly wrinkled: "is there any accident on tongtianteng? This should not be possible. With the power of tongtianteng, even daydream Tianzun can''t help tongtianteng. The possibility of accidents of tongtianteng is extremely low


    Since it''s not tongtianteng that has an accident, then it''s the people of Yilin magic hall. They want to control tongtianteng completely in their own hands, and don''t let Donglu people leave Linglan world through tongtianteng! "


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyebrows spread out. He was happy to see the success of Yilin magic hall. When he entered the Linglan realm, the people of Yilin magic hall were guarding Tongtian vine.


    When the people in the hall of Wulin found him as an outsider, they didn''t hesitate at all and immediately attacked him. After that, he began to escape.


    Ye CuO knows that the power of Yilin magic hall is far from what he can fight against. Moreover, the whole west land is almost controlled by Yilin magic hall. If he stays in the west land, his identity will be more easily exposed.


    Therefore, after he got rid of the pursuit of the people in Yilin magic hall, he decided to go to Donglu. After all, people in Donglu regard Yilin magic hall and its affiliated families as enemies. Donglu is much safer for him than Xilu.


    "Originally, I wanted to spread the news for some time to make trouble for you, but I didn''t expect it to spread now..."


    Ye CuO chuckled: "the evil Hall of Yilin wants to monopolize tongtianteng, but Donglu people will not agree with it. Moreover, wanlingzong has called all the major forces to discuss the countermeasures. Before long, the Linglan world will be in chaos, right?


    However, no matter whether the Linglan world is in chaos or not, my strength is too weak now, so I must seize the time to cultivate and improve my strength as soon as possible. Only when my strength is strong enough, can I seek revenge from Yilin magic hall! "


    Moreover, if he can''t find Su Ya and others in Linglan world, he must leave Linglan world as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO is very clear that if the connection between tongtianteng and Linglan world is controlled by Yilin magic hall all the time, with his current strength, he can no longer leave Linglan world through tongtianteng.


    Therefore, this news did not have a great influence on Ye Cuo. He soon calmed down and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye CuO didn''t hear the result of wanlingzong''s discussion with the major forces, but at this time, the bad old man gave him good news.


    The old man''s voice was uplifted and said, "yecuo, Xijing Huamai pill, has finally been refined successfully!"


    "Did it work?"


    Hearing the voice of the bad old man, ye CuO''s face couldn''t help being surprised, and then he entered the interior space of the danhuangding.


    As soon as he entered the space of the Danhuang cauldron, ye CuO could not wait to say, "master, where is the Xijing vamai pill?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    The old man was not in a hurry and said, "since I said it has been refined successfully, it must have been refined successfully. Can I still cheat you?"


    Ye CuO said: "master, you are not retaliating me. When I got the fire heart jade spirit flower, I just didn''t give it to you immediately. Can you be so mean?"


    "Smelly boy, how can you say that to your master?"


    The bad old man snorted, and then a small white jade bottle slowly flew to Ye CuO''s hand. He didn''t have a good way: "in this jade bottle, it''s the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill!"


    Ye CuO immediately opened the cork of the jade bottle, and then he found that there were six white pills the size of fingers in the jade bottle.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help muttering: "this is Xijing vamai pill?"


    The poor old man snorted, "what do you mean? This is not Xijing Huamai pill. Is it fake? "


    Ye mistakenly hit ha ha and said, "master, of course I don''t mean that! After all, I haven''t seen it before. What does Xijing vamai pill look like, hehe... "


    With that, ye CuO said, "master, those elixirs have refined these six pills?"


    "What do you mean by these six! Do you think it''s easy to refine Xijing vamai pill? "


    The bad old man snorted and said: "although the Xijing cutting pulse is only a common Pill on the archaic stars, it''s the Linglan realm. Can it be the same? Is the elixir of Linglan Kingdom comparable with that of archaic stars?


    Moreover, this is the first time that I have refined xijingvamai pill. The elixir you gave me is only enough for four times!


    If I can''t make use of the power of Dan Huang Ding to make pills, and I''m lucky enough, otherwise, don''t mention the middle grade Xijing vamai pill. You can''t even see a lower grade Xijing vamai pill!


    What''s more, although these six Xijing vamai pills are only Chinese medicine, they are all made from the Dan Huang Ding. Their effect is absolutely comparable to that of the top grade pills! "


    "Comparable to top grade pills?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, and then surprised: "since it is comparable to the top grade pills, does it have any effect on the people in Yuanying period?"


    Ye CuO remembers that the bad old man once said that the Chinese medicine Xijing Huamai pill has an effect on people in the golden elixir period, but it has no effect on people in the Yuanying period.


    Lao Zao said: "based on the information I have learned about Yuanying period during this period, when the peak of Jindan period breaks through to Yuanying period, a large number of impurities in their bodies will also be discharged from the body, and their body purity is far higher than that of Jindan period.


    Although the efficacy of these Xijing Huamai pills is comparable to that of the top grade pills, the effect is negligible for people in Yuanying period. If people in Yuanying period take them, it''s a waste!


    It''s better to give it to the people in the golden elixir period. Maybe it can make the people in the golden elixir period break through the realm and become the Yuanying period!


    Although there is not much chance for Jindan period to break through Yuanying period, this is undoubtedly the most cost-effective way. If you are lucky and succeed, you will be a strong one in Yuanying period! "


    Although Ye CuO had a little regret about the effect of Xijing Huamai pill, he was very satisfied with it.


    Such a kind of elixir has never appeared in Linglan world, and its effect is so adverse. As long as he sells it, it will certainly cause a sensation and cause the competition of various forces.


    "But that''s the future! How can I taste such a good pill first! "


    Ye CuO thought in his heart and asked the old man, "master, what do you need to pay attention to when you take the Xijing Huamai pill?"


    Of course, the bad old man knew what ye CuO was thinking at this time. He knew that ye CuO was impatient and wanted to take Xijing Huamai pill, and he also wanted to see what effect Ye CuO would have after taking Xijing Huamai pill.


    Lao Zao said, "no, you can take Xijing Huamai pill directly."


    After hearing the old man''s words, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately poured out a Xijing vamai pill from a small jade bottle, and then swallowed it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1490

    As the name suggests, to wash the meridians and cut down the pulse is to straighten out, adjust and expand the body''s meridians, strange meridians, hundred pulse and so on, so as to store the aura and let it run freely, and continuously discharge the impurities in the human body out of the human body, so as to make the human body more compatible with the aura of heaven and earth and easier to absorb it.


    In a word, to wash the meridians and cut the pulse is to improve one''s constitution and make one more suitable for cultivation.


    The bad old man also studied the marrow washing pill of Linglan Kingdom, but found that although it was called marrow washing pill, some of it didn''t live up to its name and had no marrow washing effect at all.


    Moreover, xisui pill is only effective for people under Qi training period. It can only discharge a small amount of impurities in the human body, which can''t be compared with Xijing Huamai pill.


    As soon as Xijing Huamai pill enters the abdomen, ye CuO''s body suddenly shakes. The extremely pure and majestic medicine instantly flows to all parts of the body through the meridians, integrating into every muscle fiber, every inch of meridians, every bone, and even every cell.


    Xijing Huamai Dan''s powerful medicine pounded his body over and over again, bringing him bursts of slight pain.


    But the feeling of pain is very slight. After a real dragon''s blood transformation, duiye CuO''s body is already extremely powerful and can''t cause any damage.


    "No!"


    The bad old man found that Xijing Huamai pill seemed to have no effect on Ye Cuo. He was puzzled, but soon he understood the key: "Ye Cuo, it''s a waste of taking Xijing Huamai pill!"


    Ye CuO showed a wry smile on his face and said with a smile: "it seems that the body is too strong. Sometimes it''s not a good thing. Even the pills have no effect on me..."


    "Be content with it!"


    Bad old head way: "you are too ancient the heart of the devil, your body strength, if let people know, don''t know how many people will cause envy!"


    Ye CuO is just joking. Although Xijing Huamai pill has no effect on himself, its pure and majestic medicine also has some benefits for ye Cuo.


    Those medicinal powers that are integrated into his flesh and blood will not disappear, but will still be stored in his flesh and blood bones to nourish his body. Or if ye CuO is injured, those medicinal powers will also have the effect of healing.


    Ye CuO also uses the Dragon skill to refine the medicine power into the true yuan in the elixir field.


    After more than an hour, ye Cuo, sitting cross legged, slowly opened his eyes, and then stood up with a happy face: "since the Xijing vamai pill has no effect on me, it seems that the purity of my body, as well as the toughness and strength of my meridians and so on, are comparable to those of the people in Yuan infant period!"


    Seeing the happy look on Ye CuO''s face, the old man also agreed to nod: "no matter the strength of the body, your body should be no worse than the people in Yuanying period, and they can''t envy it..."


    Ye CuO asked, "master, can butterfly and a Li take Xijing Huamai pill?"


    Although Xijing Huamai pill has no effect on himself, it certainly has effect on butterfly and Ali. Of course, he won''t forget the two girls.


    However, just now he realized the medicinal power of Xijing vamai pill. He knew that Xijing vamai pill was very powerful. Ali had only the Qi training period, but butterfly had not even reached the Qi training period. If he took Xijing vamai pill, he worried that they would not be able to bear the powerful power of Xijing vamai pill.


    The bad old man nodded: "your worry is right. Their bodies are not as abnormal as you. If they take Xijing Huamai pill, they can''t bear the power of Xijing Huamai pill, and even their lives will be in danger.


    However, if you help them absorb the medicine, they should not be in any danger


    After a while, ye CuO and Zao discussed the possible problems, and then he came out of the Danhuang Ding space and found the butterfly.


    Ye CuO said to the butterfly with a smile, "butterfly, I have a good thing for you!"


    "What is it?"


    Butterfly looks at Ye CuO with some doubts, but she has a smile on her face. Since ye CuO says it is a good thing, it must be something good for her. Naturally, she is very happy.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "a pill can improve your constitution and make you more suitable for cultivation!"


    Butterfly slightly frowned: "Ye Cuo, since it''s such a pill, you''d better take it yourself!"


    Ye CuO had a warm current in his heart, then he took butterfly''s little hand and said with a smile: "silly girl, I still have a few pills for this pill! Besides, I''ve taken it just now, but this pill has no effect on me. "


    Butterfly still a little don''t believe, way: "leaf wrong, what you say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?"


    Ye CuO said, and took out the small jade bottle containing the Xijing Huamai pill, and opened the cork to show butterfly.


    Butterfly saw a few pills in the jade bottle, so she believed what ye CuO said, and her face regained its smile.


    Ye CuO said the efficacy of Xijing Huamai pill again, and then said to butterfly, "butterfly, the efficacy of Xijing Huamai pill is a little fierce. There will be some pain in the process. You have to endure it."


    Butterfly face no change, nodded: "well, I can stand it!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll always be by your side to help you absorb the power of Xijing Huamai pill. You don''t have to worry about the danger."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "butterfly, now sit cross your knees and adjust your state a little. Then I''ll give you pills."


    When the butterfly sat down on her knees, ye CuO also sat down on her knees in front of the butterfly. Then she took out a pill to wash the meridians and cut the pulse, and let the butterfly take it. Then her palms and the butterfly palms fit together.


    Ye CuO saw that after swallowing the Xijing vamai pill, butterfly''s body suddenly shook, and her face was in pain, but she gritted her teeth.


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately helped butterfly control the fierce medicine power, making the medicine power a little "gentle" and keeping the medicine power within the bear range of butterfly.


    However, just after a while, what he didn''t expect was that butterfly still couldn''t bear the impact of Xijing Huamai pill.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s face can''t help changing. He can only force some medicine out of the butterfly''s body.


    The next moment, the clothes on the butterfly''s body are turned into powder by the invisible power. A white, tender and flawless jade body is reflected in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Especially that pair of white rabbits, with the butterfly because of pain and shaking body, constantly shaking, see ye CuO are some trance God.


    However, when ye CuO heard a painful groan from butterfly''s mouth, he immediately woke up. He knew that he shouldn''t have any thoughts now. If butterfly was hurt irreparably, he would regret it all his life.


    Then, ye CuO closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He immediately converged and tried his best to help butterfly control the power of Xijing vamai pill.

 Chapter 1491

    With Ye CuO''s help, there was no more accident in the process of Xijing vamaidan''s improvement of butterfly''s body.


    More than two hours later.


    Ye CuO found that the process of washing meridians and cutting veins was coming to an end. He could not help but feel a sigh of relief, but he still did not dare to relax. He did not expect to fall short at the last moment.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, after ye CuO was sure that there would be no more accidents, he slowly took back his palms and breathed out a breath.


    Ye CuO opened his eyes and saw the butterfly. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he shook his head and got up gently.


    Then, ye CuO took out a big bucket full of water from the storage ring he wore in his fingers to hide his eyes and ears, and put it in the room.


    When ye CuO did all this well, the butterfly sitting cross legged opened her eyes, but she suddenly found that she was not covered with inch wisps, and was covered with sticky dirt, and then she let out a scream of "ah".


    Ye CuO looked back at the butterfly and said with a smile, "little lady, please enter the desire!"


    Butterfly some flurried to turn around, back to leaf wrong: "leaf wrong, you quickly out!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, immediately appeared beside the butterfly and picked it up. Then, with a flash of body shape, he came to the edge of the bath bucket and put the butterfly into the bath bucket.


    Ye CuO said: "butterfly, let me serve you..."


    "No!"


    Butterfly didn''t wait for ye CuO to finish, then he said in a hurry: "I''m so ugly now, you go out quickly!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "butterfly, you don''t want to be crooked. I just want to help you clean up the dirt on your body..."


    After more than half an hour, after changing a few buckets of water, a jade man with a faint fragrance and crystal clear water beads appeared in Ye CuO''s eyes again.


    At this time, butterfly''s face is crimson and her eyes are full of shame, but she doesn''t dare to see ye CuO at all.


    However, the next moment, the butterfly suddenly felt that her body was picked up by yecuo, and her mouth was blocked by yecuo''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Xilancheng, Chengbei, Qijia auction house.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a handsome face walked into the Qijia auction house.


    This man is Ye CuO after a disguise. It''s not difficult for him to change his appearance a little in his present state of dragon magic. Moreover, after butterfly''s make-up, even those who are familiar with him can hardly recognize him.


    It was said that the Qijia auction house would hold a small auction in three days, so ye CuO came to the Qijia auction house and planned to take out a pill to participate in the auction.


    Originally, there were six Xijing vamai pills. After he "wasted" one, he took one for butterfly and Ali respectively. Now he has three Xijing vamai pills on his body.


    After taking Xijing vamai pill, butterfly and a Li''s body has been improved. Butterfly is directly in the early stage of Qi training. In addition to the improvement of her body, her cultivation also made a big progress towards the middle of Qi training.


    As soon as ye CuO walked into Qijia auction house, he saw many people selecting things.


    Qijia''s auction house is not only used to hold auctions. When there is no auction, it is like a shop selling all kinds of cultivation resources, so naturally people come to buy things.


    A tall woman who looks about 20 years old and has a good face, saw Ye CuO come in, and immediately came forward with a smile and asked, "this guest, what can I do for you?"


    Ye CuO said in a hoarse voice, "I heard that you are going to hold a small auction in three days. I''ll auction things!"


    "Yes, we do have a small auction in three days!"


    The tall woman saw that ye CuO wanted to auction things, so she asked with a smile: "I don''t know what you want to auction?"


    Ye CuO said, "pills!"


    When the tall woman heard that ye CuO wanted to sell pills, she guessed in her heart: "he may be an alchemist..."


    Although Ye CuO is not sure whether she is an alchemist, her smile is a little stronger and her tone is respectful: "it''s the alchemist. I don''t know what kind of pills you want to auction?"


    Ye CuO said: "Xijing Huamai pill!"


    "Xijing Huamai pill?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s name, the tall woman was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Xijing vamai pill, what kind of pill is it? I haven''t heard of it before?"


    Ye CuO looked proud and said: "of course you haven''t heard of it, because the Xijing cutting pulse pill has never appeared in the Linglan world before!"


    "Pills that never appeared?"


    The tall woman''s face changed slightly. Looking at Ye Cuo, her eyes flashed more respectful and asked, "have you made a new pill? I don''t know what kind of pill it is and what effect it has? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were slightly cold, and he glanced at the tall woman: "are you doubting my words?"


    "Of course not!"


    Tall woman immediately said with a smile: "I just suddenly heard the name of a new pill. I was shocked. Please don''t blame me."


    Those who are choosing things, listening to the dialogue between Ye CuO and the tall woman, cast their eyes one by one, and a trace of curiosity appeared on their faces.


    A new kind of elixir is coming out, which is closely related to them. Maybe they can use it in the future, or even save their lives in a critical moment. How can they not be curious?


    "The new elixir that has never appeared in Linglan world?"


    "Senior alchemist, he made a brand new pill?"


    "I don''t know what kind of pills it will be? Is it inferior pill or Chinese pill? What is the effect of this new pill? Is it a healing pill, or a quick recovery pill, or a pill with other effects? "


    "Xijing Huamai pill? What kind of pill is this? It seems to be a pill for washing meridians and cutting veins. Does it have the same effect as xisui pill? "


    "Just washing the meridians and cutting the veins? It seems that the efficacy is not as good as xisui Dan, but if it is, the price of Xijing Huamai Dan will be cheaper than xisui Dan!


    The xisui pill is rare and out of stock. You may not be able to buy the spirit stone. If the effect of the Xijing vamai pill is not as good as that of the xisui pill, then I may have a chance to buy it in the future... "


    They were all wondering and guessing in their hearts. At the same time, they also raised their ears to hear what ye CuO said about the effect of the new pill.


    In the curious eyes of these people, they all saw that ye CuO had a white jade bottle in his hand, and then they heard Ye CuO''s voice: "in this jade bottle, there is a Xijing Huamai pill, its effect is similar to that of xisui pill..."


    "It''s exactly what I guessed!"


    "The effect of Xijing Huamai pill is really similar to that of xisui pill!"


    "It seems that I don''t have to save spirit stone to buy xisui pill in the future..."


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that ye CuO''s next words shocked everyone.

 Chapter 1492

    "However, the effect of Xijing Huamai pill is far more than that of such rubbish pills as xisui pill!"


    Ye CuO''s words are like a thousand waves stirred up by a stone. In the hearts of those who hear them, they suddenly set off a torrential wave.


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, everyone''s heart is not calm, but the surrounding is a moment of silence, the needle can be heard.


    But the silence lasted only a short time, and then it was broken by a sound of shock and disbelief.


    "What?"


    "The effect of Xijing Huamai pill is even stronger than that of xisui pill, and according to his tone, the effect is much stronger than that of xisui pill?"


    "If what he said is true, the effect of Xijing vamai pill is really better than that of xisui pill. Even if he is not an alchemist, there must be a powerful alchemist behind him. If he can get to know him or the alchemist behind him, that''s good..."


    Shocked at the same time, some people have doubts: "he can''t be wrong, right? How can Xijing Huamai pill be more effective than xisui pill? "


    "Look at his accomplishments. He''s just in the foundation period. How can he make a better pill than xisui pill?"


    Of course, no matter how suspicious they are, they dare not say it. After all, it may offend the alchemist. It may really be the alchemist''s fault.


    Even if ye CuO was not a alchemist, the breath of foundation building period from ye CuO made them dare not offend.


    Even if someone is also a builder, they don''t want to offend a builder for no reason.


    "Is that true?"


    The tall woman was also shocked. Her mouth was wide open. It took her a long time to recover. But after speaking, she realized that her voice was suspicious.


    For fear of offending Ye Cuo, she said immediately: "master, I don''t doubt your words. I''m just too shocked, so I made a slip. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    She is just a little Qi training period without background. How dare she offend Ye CuO? Even if ye CuO''s words are not true, she dare not offend Ye CuO in the foundation building period.


    If ye CuO''s words are true, the pills in the jade vase are so effective that she dare not offend Ye Cuo.


    Once the family blames her, she will not only lose her stable job, but also be severely punished.


    Ye CuO snorted: "since I said it, the effect of my Xijing Huamai pill is much better than that of garbage xisui pill..."


    However, ye CuO''s words haven''t finished yet, a cold sneer suddenly came in outside the door.


    "How funny! I didn''t expect to meet a person who dares to say that xisui pill is a rubbish pill! "


    With the sound, a young man came in, his eyes fell on the jade bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, and then his eyes moved to Ye CuO''s face: "it''s you. Do you say that xisui pill is rubbish pill?"


    Seeing the young man in royal guards, including the tall woman, everyone''s face changed.


    "Young master Mo!"


    "Mr. Mo, how could he be here?"


    "The young master of the Mo family is here. There should be a good play to watch now..."


    The tall woman''s face changed, and then returned to her smiling face. She said to the young man of royal guards, "master Mo, why are you here?"


    The young man of royal guards chuckled: "can''t I come, or don''t you welcome me?"


    The tall woman said with a smile: "master Mo is really joking. I''m too happy to be here. How can I not welcome you?"


    The young man of royal guards ignored the tall woman, looked at Ye CuO and said, "since you say that your pills are better than the washing pulp pills, and that the washing pulp pills are rubbish pills, I wonder if you can show us how good your pills are?"


    Since the young man of royal guards came in, ye CuO''s eyes have been staring at him coldly. Although he has not met him, how can ye CuO not recognize his identity.


    A few days ago, the skinny man who wanted to kill him said that the person behind the scenes was the young master of Mo family in the four big families of Xilan city.


    When he returned to the city that day, he asked Li Xuefeng for help and found some portraits of important figures in the four families. Naturally, he could recognize that the man in front of him was mo Ting, the son of the Mo family leader.


    "Well! I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve sent it to me yourself... "


    Ye CuO''s heart gives birth to a sense of killing. He has never planned to let go of Mo Chang. It''s just that he has no time these days, so he doesn''t find a chance to kill Mo Chang.


    But now Mo Guan appears in front of him. Ye CuO certainly won''t let him go. Even if he can''t kill him here, it will teach him a hard lesson, and then try to kill him.


    Mo Guan saw Ye CuO staring at him coldly, but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help saying, "why, don''t you dare to take out the pill and let us have a look?"


    Ye cuoleng hum: "hum! My elixir, you can see it if you want! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo close to hear ye CuO''s words, immediately couldn''t help laughing. After the laughter stopped, his face was still ironic: "you dare not take it out?"


    "Joke!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "the reason why I don''t take it out is that I''m worried that your stink will pollute my pills!"


    Those people around hear Mo''s words, some people think Mo''s words are reasonable, think ye CuO''s pills must be exaggeration.


    However, when they heard Ye CuO''s words, their faces were shocked. They did not expect that ye CuO would dare to speak to the young master of the Mo family like this.


    "How dare he abuse the young master of Mo family so much!"


    "If he insults the young master of the Mo family, isn''t he afraid to offend the Mo family?"


    "The young master of the Mo family can''t bear this evil spirit. His eyes are burning with anger now..."


    However, some people think differently: "he dares to say that, either he has absolute confidence in his pills, or he has brain problems..."


    Mo closed his eyes and glared at Ye CuO: "what do you say? How dare you say I stink? "


    Ye CuO suddenly frowned, as if he really smelled the stench, with an expression of disgust on his face: "you dare to go out with the stench, why don''t you attract a large group of dogs behind you?


    Have all the dogs in Xilan changed their temperaments and stopped eating shit? Or do you think the food in your crotch stinks so much that even the dog doesn''t want to eat it? "


    Ye CuO''s words, many people were stunned, but all kinds of ideas came out of his heart.


    Some people tried not to make themselves laugh, but they couldn''t help thinking: "in front of so many people, in front of the young master of the Mo family, he dares to say that the young master of the Mo family is a piece of excrement, which even dogs dislike..."

 Chapter 1493

    "If it wasn''t for the young master of the Mo family, I would laugh, but now I can''t laugh, otherwise the Mo family would hate me and kill me later..."


    All the people in the Qijia auction house wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They had to bite their teeth and hold them.


    "No, I can''t help it. I have to leave here quickly, find a safe place to laugh enough, and then come back to see the play..."


    The man thought in his heart, with a red face, he ran out quickly for fear that if he was a little slower, he would not be able to laugh.


    But the others didn''t leave. After all, this scene has just begun. They don''t want to miss the next wonderful scene.


    Otherwise, there will be less capital to show off to others in the future. When others talk about today''s affairs, they can only be an audience, not the protagonist who becomes a storyteller and envied by others.


    Therefore, in order to be the envy of others when they talk about it in the future, no matter how hard they feel, they are also reluctant to leave.


    Mo Chang saw that ye CuO didn''t know how to repent. On the contrary, he made an inch of progress. His face was black and blue, and his breath was aggravated by his anger. His eyes could almost spray out two flames.


    As the young leader of Mo family, he grew up in the eyes and compliments of countless people.


    In Xilan City, he said he was walking horizontally. I don''t know how many people would avoid him and let him pass first. How ever did he suffer such insults.


    Ye CuO''s words, for him, are undoubtedly the biggest shame in his life, and he is still in front of so many people in the Qijia auction house. Even if he wants to hide the shame, he can''t do it.


    He can imagine that today''s events will soon spread in Xilan City, and then he will become a joke among many people in Xilan city.


    In the next period of time, the humiliation he suffered today will be more and more outrageous. In the laughter in the streets, if someone mentions his name, those laughter will be more exaggerated.


    In order not to let that happen, there was a voice roaring in Mo''s heart: "I have to be shameful, I have to make him pay a painful price!"


    "You want to die!"


    Mo closes his eyes and stares at Ye Cuo. After a violent drink, he wants to clap Ye Cuo, but before he has time, a figure suddenly appears between him and ye Cuo.


    "Brother Mo, don''t be angry. We have something to discuss."


    The man between Ye CuO and Mo Chang is a young man in white. With a smile on his face, he looks at Mo Chang and says, "brother Mo, listen to me. It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it!"


    Mo Xiang said angrily, "brother Qi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere!"


    The young man in white still said with a smile, "brother Mo, this is the auction house of my family. Please give me a thin noodle. That''s it. OK?"


    The tall woman looked at the young man in white: "young master..."


    The young man in white took a look at the tall woman and said, "you don''t have to say. I heard everything just now."


    The young man in white, named Qi hang, is the son of Qi family leader, who ranks second in strength among the four big families in Xilan city.


    He heard what happened just now when he was upstairs. Originally, he wanted to wait for ye CuO to take out the Xijing vamai pill before coming down. However, because of the appearance of Mo Chang, he had to come down ahead of time, and just before Mo Chang''s hand, he was between Ye CuO and Mo Chang.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of Qi family was also here..."


    "The little master of the Qi family comes out, and Mo Guan should give the Qi family a face?"


    "Mochang is just in the middle of the foundation construction, while Qihang is in the later stage of the foundation construction, and here is Qijia auction house. Now in the situation of Xilan City, the Mochang family wants to win over Qijia. How dare Mochang fight with Qijia?"


    However, what they didn''t expect was that before Mo shut up, they heard Ye CuO''s voice, which surprised them.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold and hummed. He stared at Mo and said, "no way!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Mo Xiang laughed angrily, and then said, "brother Qi, you heard me too! Originally, I also wanted to give you face, do not care with this person, but he does not sell you face, do not want to let me go.


    So, please don''t interfere in this matter. After this, I will make a good apology to brother Qi! "


    Qi hang turned to Ye CuO and said with a smile: "elder, please look at my family..."


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Qi hang to finish his speech, so he gave a cold hum and interrupted: "Qi family? Is it great to have a family in Xilan city? "


    "What, he didn''t even pay attention to the whole family?"


    "Who is he? Don''t close the door if you offend him. It seems that he won''t give face to the whole family, and he won''t give up... "


    "Is he one of those powerful people? Otherwise, how dare he offend the Qi family and the Mo family at the same time?"


    Hearing that ye CuO didn''t look at Qi family in his eyes, Qi hang didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he was awed in his heart. He secretly guessed Ye CuO''s identity: "I''ve never seen this man before. He should be in Xilan city for the first time. Will he be one of those influential people?"


    Qi hang turned his mind and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "master, you''re here to auction the pills. Let''s see your pills first. If your pills are really better than xisui pills, I think brother Mo will accompany you."


    Qi hang said to Mo: "brother Mo, you don''t want to ruin your Mo family''s affairs and become a sinner of your Mo family, do you?"


    Hearing Qi Hang''s implied threat, Mo Chang''s face changed slightly. The meaning of Qi Hang''s words was very obvious. He was threatening him.


    If he is going backward, the Ge family who has been fighting for such a long time will most likely fall to the side of the city Lord''s house.


    If it really leads to such consequences, even if the Mo family does not want to punish him, but in order to calm the anger of the Ge family, he will certainly be severely punished.


    Mo shut down his anger, but his face was still ugly. He snorted: "since elder brother Qi said so, I won''t care about him for the moment!"


    "You don''t care about me for the moment, but I don''t want to let you go!"


    Ye CuO sneered and snorted: "as long as you can catch me and don''t die, I''ll let you go for the time being today! How dare you take my hand


    "What, how dare he say that?"


    "Mo Chang is the cultivation in the middle of building foundation, and he is also the cultivation in the middle of building foundation. Does he have the strength to kill Mo Chang?"


    "It''s impossible for him to kill Mo Ting even if he is a disciple of wanlingzong. After all, Mo Ting is not a fool. Even if he stands still and lets him attack, he will certainly defend himself with all his strength..."


    "No matter whether his pills are really more powerful than xisui pills, we can see that he is a arrogant man..."


    "Look at the reaction of the young master of the Mo family. However, with the temperament of the young master of the Mo family, I can''t help being despised. I should agree without hesitation!"

 Chapter 1494

    "I''m not ashamed. I''d like to see what capital you have. How dare you say such a thing to me!"


    Mo can''t help laughing a few times. Then he looks at Ye CuO coldly: "it''s not bad to take your hand, but do you dare to take mine?"


    Leaf wrong face with disdain sneer: "as long as you take my palm, if you can stand, then take your palm again how!"


    Qi hang frowned slightly and said: "this man is so confident, it seems that his strength should not be weak, but he can''t hurt Mo Chang seriously in one hand, let Mo Chang lose his fighting power?"


    Thinking about it, Qi hang said to Ye CuO: "elder..."


    However, ye CuO didn''t give Qi hang the chance to finish his words. He said coldly, "if you still want me to take out the Xijing Huamai pill and give it to you for auction, don''t interfere in it!"


    "Brother Qi, you see, he is extremely arrogant! Don''t worry about it. Just watch and see how he will take my hand in a moment


    Mo Guan looked at Ye CuO again: "since you are so arrogant, let me see if you have such arrogant capital! However, this is Qi''s auction house after all. If you destroy the things here, you will be sorry to elder brother Qi... "


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Mo to finish, but immediately went out to the auction house. Then his voice rang out: "come out and die!"


    Mo closed his mouth, snorted, walked out of Qijia auction house, walked to the opposite of Ye Cuo, and looked at Ye CuO coldly: "hurry up, I can''t wait to see how you pick me up!"


    Qi hang also came out, followed him closely, and other people swarmed out. How could they miss such a good play? Anyway, it''s not too big to watch. Instead, they expect things to get bigger and better.


    Ye CuO looked at Mo Chang, who was only more than ten meters away from him. He sneered: "you are in such a hurry to die, then I have to help you!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, a golden palm, with dazzling light and terrible power, patted toward Mo Chang.


    Seeing ye CuO''s golden palm, the onlookers were surprised. They could feel the power of the golden palm.


    However, as soon as their faces were shocked, they saw the golden palms, which immediately appeared in front of Mo Chang''s body, and then the golden palms were patted on Mo Chang''s body.


    Although Mo Xiang thinks Ye CuO is extremely arrogant, he is not a fool. Before ye CuO came out, he was ready to defend himself. At this time, his body had already lit up a blue defense light.


    However, when ye CuO''s hand came, his face suddenly changed, and he clearly felt the power of the golden palm.


    But he didn''t have time to react, and the Golden Palm patted on him, and then the defensive light on him disappeared in an instant, and then he widened his unbelievable eyes. After the "boom", his body was patted out by the powerful force.


    Moreover, as Mo''s body flew out, a shrill scream came out of his mouth, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, especially the shrill scream and the piercing blood arrow, all people''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Before ye CuO''s hand was shot, they all thought that ye CuO could make Mo close hurt. After all, Mo close was also the strength in the mid-term of foundation building. No matter how powerful Ye CuO''s hand was, at most, it was a retrogression of Mo close.


    However, the result of Ye CuO''s clapping is that Mo is not going backward, but flying backwards, and even injured. How can they not be shocked.


    "How can it be! How powerful is he? "


    "Mo Guan was injured by a slap and flew out!"


    "However, even if you don''t spit blood, it''s probably just a slight injury. It can''t be a serious injury..."


    "Next, it''s his turn to pick up Mo''s hand..."


    Although the tall woman didn''t go to the auction house, she also stood at the door and looked at it. At this time, she was shocked and couldn''t believe: "his strength is so powerful!"


    Qi Hang is close, can feel the power of Ye CuO''s palm more clearly, at this time his face is also full of shock: "how can his strength be so powerful, even with my strength in the later period of foundation construction, if I block this palm, I may be injured?"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Mo Tong Daofei''s body finally stopped and fell into the street hundreds of meters away with a bang.


    Hundreds of meters away, with their eyesight, they can clearly see that Mo Xiang fell to the ground at this time. Although he was struggling, he couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Mo Chang was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up? This... How could this be possible! "


    "The fluctuation of his breath is just in the middle of foundation building. How could his palm be so powerful?"


    Although the breath of cultivation realm can be restrained or even hidden, which is hard to detect, it means that in peacetime, once fighting, it can''t be hidden.


    Just now, ye CuO''s breath was still in the middle of foundation building, which Qi hang was sure, but he never thought that ye CuO''s attack power was so much stronger than his own realm.


    Qi hang looked at Ye CuO with a little more awe in his eyes. He said in his heart: "the power of his hand just now has absolutely reached the peak of the foundation period!"


    "Is he a man of all souls? However, if he was from wanlingzong, even if he came to Xilan City, he would not come to my Qijia auction house to auction pills, would he


    No matter what other people think, ye CuO''s face is no accident, still with a sneer, looking coldly at a few hundred meters away, after taking the healing pill, he still can''t get up.


    Ye CuO said coldly: "with this strength, even I can''t stop it. It''s ridiculous to want me to take your hand!"


    Just now, the power of the palm on the surface only looks like the peak of the foundation period, but in fact, at the moment of shooting Mo Chang, the attack power of Jindan in the early stage burst out.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the defense weapon on Mo Chang''s body, ye CuO had no doubt that Mo Chang had already belched.


    After that, ye CuO takes back his eyes looking at Mo Guan, then turns to Qijia auction house, and walks into Qijia auction house with shocked eyes.


    "A slap hurt Mo, he just like nothing happened?"


    Qi hang took a look at Mo, turned around and walked to the door of his auction.


    On the other side, Mo Chang finally struggled to stand up. His face was very pale, but he looked in the direction of the Qijia auction house, and his eyes twinkled with venomous light: "you wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Seriously injured, for the sake of his face, where would he go to the Qijia auction house to insult himself, shaking his body and walking slowly.

 Chapter 1495

    When ye CuO passed by, the tall woman standing at the door turned her head slightly and followed Ye CuO''s figure. Meanwhile, she couldn''t help thinking: "his strength is so strong, if I can..."


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. She saw Qi hang passing by. She immediately recovered her smile and said, "young master, we..."


    Qi huidao: "I''ll take care of this!"


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice rang out: "no smelly guy, now I''ll let you have a look. Is my pill stronger than xisui pill?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s strong self-confidence, after what happened just now, Qi Hang''s doubts are also much less. He thinks that even if ye CuO''s pills are exaggerated, they should not be weaker than xisui pills.


    Therefore, he immediately suppressed the shock in his heart, walked up to Ye CuO with a smile, and said with a smile: "it''s really my honor for you to come to my Qijia auction house!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Ye CuO said, and took out the jade bottle containing the Xijing vamai pill again. Then he said, "since you are a member of the family in Xilan City, you must not even have seen the xisui pill.


    As long as you see my refined Xijing Huamai pill, you will be able to identify whether my Xijing Huamai pill is better or my xisui pill is better! You''ll know if I have the right to say that xisui pill is a junk pill! "


    "He is really a alchemist!"


    Hearing that the Xijing vamai pill was made by Ye Cuo, Qi hang immediately said with a smile, "it''s also my luck to see the pills made by my predecessors!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. He pulled the cork of the jade bottle to let Qi hang check the Xijing vamai pill with his mind.


    "This is Xijing vamai pill?"


    Qi Hang''s face changed when he saw the Xijing vamai pill. He could feel the powerful medicine contained in the Xijing vamai pill.


    After a while, Qi hang looked at Ye CuO: "master, this is Chinese Medicine..."


    Ye CuO said: "since you can''t identify it, let your family alchemists identify it!"


    "Let me laugh..."


    Qi hang gave a dry smile, and then said respectfully, "master, please follow me to the inner courtyard for a moment. I''ll go to find our Qi family alchemist to identify it!"


    Ye CuO said, "lead the way!"


    "Master, please!"


    Qi hang said, walking in the front, to the back door.


    "Alas... It seems that we are not blessed to see this new pill with our own eyes!"


    "It seems that even if the pill is not so good, at least it will not be worse than xisui pill? Otherwise, how could Qi hang not recognize it? "


    "However, the Qi family''s alchemist can definitely identify it. I believe it won''t be long before the Qi family hears the news. After all, he is going to take out the pills to participate in the auction..."


    Seeing ye CuO go to the inner courtyard of Qijia auction house, many people sigh in their hearts, but many people begin to look forward to it.


    What other people think, ye CuO doesn''t know, and he''s not in the mood to care.


    He followed Qi hang, went into the back door, came to a wide yard, and then continued to walk into the yard.


    After a while, ye CuO came to a delicate room in the inner courtyard.


    Qi hang brought some spirit tea and spirit fruit to Ye CuO and said, "master, just a moment. I''ve sent a message to our Qi family alchemist. He will come right away."


    Ye CuO was drinking spirit tea and eating spirit fruit. After waiting for less than a minute, he saw a white haired old man and ran in in a hurry.


    Before the old man''s figure stopped, he could not wait to say, "where is the elixir


    Qi hang said with a smile: "Song Lao, the elixir is in the hands of this elder."


    The white haired old man ignored Qi hang and walked quickly to Ye Cuo. He said eagerly, "Daoyou, I don''t know if you can show me your pills?"


    "Nature


    Ye CuO nodded, then handed the jade bottle to him.


    The old man with white hair took the jade bottle carefully for fear that he might break it and destroy the pills inside. Then he slowly opened the cork of the jade bottle, and his mind went in instantly.


    Then, on the wrinkled face of the old man with white hair, in just two or three seconds, his face changed continuously, the color of shock became more and more intense, and a voice of shock came out: "how can this be possible!"


    Qi hang was shocked when he looked at the old man''s face. He also realized that the pill should be extraordinary, otherwise it would not have shocked the old man so much.


    "Song Lao, what''s the effect of this pill?"


    However, the old man with white hair didn''t seem to hear Qi Hang''s words, didn''t answer, and murmured to himself: "how can this pill be so powerful than xisui pill?"


    Ye CuO continued to drink the spirit tea, and then put a spirit fruit into his mouth. He looked at the white haired old man with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    After a few minutes, the white haired old man recovered from the shock and returned the jade bottle to Ye CuO: "Daoyou, what''s the name of your pill?"


    Ye CuO said: "Xijing Huamai pill, I think you should be clear now. What''s the effect of my pill?"


    "Then I''ll talk about the efficacy of this pill. If something is wrong, please don''t laugh..."


    The white haired old man paused and then said, "in my judgment, although this pill is only a Chinese medicine, its power has almost reached the level of a top grade pill.


    Moreover, if my judgment is correct, the effect of this pill is much more powerful than that of xisui pill. It should also have the effect of washing meridians and cutting veins for people in the foundation period. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "this old man still has a little eyesight, but he still underestimated the effect of Xijing Huamai pill..."


    Ye CuO said: "you are not right! The efficacy of this pill is not nearly up to the top grade, but has been comparable to the top grade!


    Also, this elixir is effective not only for people in the foundation period, but also for people in the golden elixir period! "


    "What


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the white haired old man''s face changed again: "you said that after taking this pill, people in the golden elixir stage also wash the meridians and cut the pulse, so as to remove the impurities in the body in the golden elixir stage?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "that''s right!"


    Qi Hang''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and murmured: "this, this... How is this possible? This pill also has an effect on the golden elixir period? "


    The old man with white hair said, "can you show me this pill again?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak and gave the jade bottle to the old man with white hair.


    After a few minutes, the old man with white hair put the cork on the bottle and returned the jade bottle to Ye Cuo. Then he said in an unbelievable way: "what Taoist friends said is true. This pill really has a better effect on the golden elixir period than on the people in the foundation period.


    After all, the impurities in the human body in the Jindan period were much less than those in the foundation period. Nevertheless, as long as it can wash the meridians and cut the pulse in Jindan period, it is enough to make Jindan period excited! "

 Chapter 1496

    Qi Hang''s face changed again and again. He couldn''t help looking at the old man with white hair. Shocked and suspicious, he asked, "old song, after taking this pill in Jindan period, can it really have the effect of washing the meridians and cutting the pulse?"


    "That''s right!"


    The white haired old man nodded: "Xijing Huamai pill is also effective for Jindan period. Even if you are lucky, it is possible to break through the current state after taking Xijing Huamai pill!"


    "What? It''s even possible for people to break through


    After hearing the old man''s confirmation and saying that the effect of Xijing Huamai pill was stronger than he expected, Qi Hang''s face was moved again.


    Because he knew very well that although Xijing Huamai pill was only a traditional Chinese medicine, with such adverse effect, once the news of Xijing Huamai pill spread, Linglan would set off a huge storm.


    "Of course, the impurities in the Jindan period are much less than those in the foundation period, but they are not without any impurities. When I explored the Xijing vamai pill just now, I found that the Xijing vamai pill contains a very powerful drug, which is enough to discharge some impurities in the Jindan period.


    The purer our body is, the easier it is for us to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and the faster our cultivation will be.


    For example, I have been staying at the peak of the foundation period for nearly 50 years. Although I have been practicing for a long time, I have never seen the hope of breaking through to the golden elixir period.


    For breaking through to the golden elixir period, I no longer have any extravagant hopes, just want to devote the rest of my life to alchemy.


    But now God opened his eyes, let me have the honor to see the Xijing vaemai pill, my flame that has been extinguished for many years, this moment again burned up!


    If I can take this Xijing vamai pill and remove the impurities in my body that are difficult to remove, maybe I have a glimmer of hope that I can break through to the golden elixir period! "


    The older the white haired man said, the more excited he was. His eyes flashed with excitement. He looked at Ye CuO: "I don''t know what you call me?"


    Ye CuO said faintly, "Jinshi!"


    The old man with white hair said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know if this pill is made for you?"


    Ye CuO nodded, his face was still wearing a faint smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing ye CuO nodding his head, the white haired old man showed respect in his eyes and said to Ye Cuo, "please forgive me, Jin Daoyou. I was so excited that I lost my words for a while. In fact, I didn''t doubt the meaning of Dao you.


    What I want to ask is, is Daoyou refining Xijing vamai pill by chance, or has he completely mastered the prescription of Xijing vamai pill? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "do you want to wash the prescription of jingvamai pill?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s cold words, Qi Hang''s face can''t help changing. For the prescription of Xijing vamai pill, he also wants to get it, but he knows it''s impossible.


    In other words, he has such a precious prescription. Of course, he wants to control it in his own hands. Even he will not admit that he has mastered it.


    Such a new Dan medicine, and the Dan prescription of Dan medicine with such amazing efficacy, even if he was given to Qi family, Qi family could not keep the Dan prescription of Xijing vamai Dan.


    Once the news of the Qi family''s possession of the Xijing Huamai danfang comes out, even a giant like wanlingzong will be excited. If they don''t hand over the danfang at that time, the Qi family will surely be destroyed.


    The old man with white hair said: "don''t get me wrong, Taoist friend Jin. I don''t want to wash the Sutra and cut the pulse pill! I just want to ask, if I provide the elixir for refining Xijing vaemai pill, can Daoyou refine a Xijing vaemai pill for me


    "Do you think it''s so easy to refine the Xijing vamai pill?"


    Ye cuodun for a while, and then the chill in his voice was a little lighter, and said: "although it is not easy to refine Xijing vamai pill, even if the probability of success is low, as long as there is enough panacea, I can naturally refine it!


    However, those are the future! Now, I just want you to make a family and sell this pill at the auction in three days


    Qi hang hesitated for a long time before, but after hearing Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help saying: "master, I don''t know if you can sell the Xijing vamai pill to my Qi family?"


    The old man with white hair also said, "Jin Daoyou, if you sell the Xijing Huamai pill to Qijia, we can discuss the price. We won''t let Daoyou down!"


    Qi Daodao: "yes, master, if you are willing to sell us the Xijing Huamai pill, we will definitely give you a satisfactory price!"


    Qi hang couldn''t help thinking that if the Qi family got the Xijing vamai pill, or even worked out the prescription through it, and then offered it to wanlingzong, the Qi family would surely be able to get close to the towering tree of wanlingzong and embark on the road of rapid development.


    "I won''t sell this pill directly, otherwise I won''t come to your auction house! In addition, I have another request. You must use all the resources of your family in these three days to spread the news of Xijing varmaidan.


    You should know what I mean. I don''t want to let the people of Xilan city know the news, but I want to let all the major forces in the east land know the news! "


    How could ye CuO limit the auction of Xijing vamaidan to Xilan city with the effect of Xijing vamaidan? He wanted to use this auction to make Xijing vamaidan famous and make the whole Donglu shocked.


    Qi hang and the old man with white hair heard Ye CuO''s words, and they all guessed Ye CuO''s plan. They knew that ye CuO was to let more people know about Xijing Huamai pills. Only in this way can Xijing Huamai pills be sold at a higher price.


    After understanding this, they also completely put out the idea of directly buying Xijing vamindan. At the same time, they can also think that once the news of Xijing vamindan spreads, their family will have no chance with this pill.


    As for grabbing elixir from ye Cuo, Qi hang and the old man with white hair had this idea in their hearts, but it was extinguished by them in an instant.


    Looking at the smile on Ye CuO''s face without worry, they can all imagine that ye CuO has the confidence not to be afraid of them since he dares to show them the pills.


    Moreover, they don''t want to, and dare not offend Ye Cuo. Even if they can''t get the Xijing vamai pill, if they have a good relationship with Ye Cuo, they may have a chance to get the Xijing vamai pill in the future.


    If the snatch is not successful, it is to offend Ye CuO completely. If ye Cuo, who owns the Xijing vamai pill, just let go and let people deal with the Qi family, it will not be long before the Qi family will disappear from this world.


    So, after two people look at each other, they understand each other''s mind.

 Chapter 1497

    After a while, Qi hang and the old man with white hair exchanged ideas.


    Qi hang said with a smile: "please rest assured, master. Since you look up to our Qijia auction house, we will not disappoint you. We will certainly spread the news of Xijing shamaidan and let all forces in Donglu know it!"


    The old man with white hair also said: "Jin Daoyou, as you know, Xilan city is a guarding city. As long as the news spreads in Xilan City, the strong wanlingzong in Xilan city will certainly receive the news. At that time, wanlingzong may also come.


    At that time, even if all the forces of the east land gather in Xilan City, the Xijing shammai pill will surely fall into the hands of wanlingzong!


    However, in my opinion, even if wanlingzong people want to get this Xijing vamai pill again, they don''t want to forcibly seize it in their status.


    However, the other major forces can''t be guaranteed. They may snatch directly... "


    The old man''s scornful voice rang out: "before, I was worried, worried that they would have evil intentions when meeting Bao, and wanted to forcibly snatch it, or when you gave them the Xijing vamaidan, they would take it alone. I didn''t expect that now they are worried about this..."


    Ye CuO said: "master, this is a smart move! After all, they are all very clear about the temptation of Xijing Huamai pill. Maybe even the old monsters in Yuanying period will be excited.


    If it is determined that the Xijing vamaidan is in the hands of the Qi family, it is difficult to ensure that no one will forcibly seize it. With the strength of the Qi family, they have no resistance against the people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, they will not only be unable to protect the Xijing vaemai pill, but even the Qi family will be destroyed. It''s only natural for them to worry about it! "


    Ye CuO can''t help thinking that in the two camps of the city Lord''s mansion and Ge family, the Qi family has never said which side to stand on. It''s also in line with the style of the Qi family that they do so, so he is not surprised.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care. Looking at Qi hang and the old man with white hair, he said: "since you are so worried, just help me to get the news. As for Xijing Huamai pill, I won''t give it to you. I''ll give it to you on the day of the auction!"


    Thank you for your understanding


    Qi hang said with a smile: "but please rest assured, in the past three days, we will use all kinds of means to help you spread the news of Xijing vamai pill!"


    Although doing so, the Qi family will also face a big risk. If they spread the news about Xijing vamaidan, there will be an accident on yecuo''s side.


    Three days later, all forces gathered in Xilan city. Once they can''t get the Xijing vamai pill, it may also lead to a fire and bring disaster to the Qi family.


    However, compared with taking the Xijing varmaidan in hand now, the risk faced by Qi family will be much smaller.


    Of course, they also understand that in this world, opportunities and risks coexist. If they don''t take some risks, how can opportunities come to their heads?


    After that, they talked with Ye CuO for a while, and then respectfully sent Ye CuO out of the Qijia auction house.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s figure, Qi hang and the old man with white hair gave each other a look. Qi huidao said, "old song, do you think my father will blame me for my decision?"


    The old man said, "no, if the owner is here, he will make the same choice as you."


    They went back to Qi''s auction house, and then Qi hang took out the jade pendant used for communication, and saw a light on it.


    At the same time, in the Qi family mansion, Qi Zhengyi, the leader of the Qi family, also had his message jade pendant shining. Then his mind fell on the jade pendant, and a piece of information went directly to his mind.


    In an instant, Qi Zhengyi''s face changed and immediately sent a message to Qi hang: "hang''er, is this news true?"


    In the Qijia auction house, Qi hang sent a message: "father, this news is absolutely true. I have confirmed it with Mr. Song..."


    Then Qi hang told the whole story, including what happened between Ye CuO and Mo Guan. After that, Qi hang said, "father, will it make you unhappy if I do this?"


    After learning what happened, Qi Zhengyi''s face soon recovered from shock and said: "although I didn''t see the Xijing vamaidan with my own eyes, since you and Mr. Song have confirmed it, there must be no mistake.


    Your approach is not wrong. If it was me, I would make such a choice. After all, if we get the Xijing vamaidan now, our family would be the target of public criticism.


    But now we just need to spread the news, at least in these three days, before we can''t be sure that Xijing vamaidan is in the hands of our family, no one will attack us... "


    Qi Daodao: "father, how can we get the news now?"


    Qi Zhengyi said: "as for the content of the news, we can say that it was the mysterious alchemist. He was worried that we had swallowed the Xijing vamai pill privately, so he didn''t give it to us immediately. Instead, he wanted to auction it on the day of the auction!"


    Qi Daodao: "OK, I''ll get the news out now!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care what the Qi family would do. After he left the Qi family auction house, he went directly to the South and planned to return to the Lord''s mansion.


    On the way, he could hear that, and some people began to talk about the war between him and Mo, but he didn''t care.


    However, not long after he left Qijia auction house, his heart suddenly moved. He felt that there were several breath around him, and each breath had strong hostility.


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change, but he was surprised: "the people of Mo family are coming so soon?"


    Ye CuO''s guess is right. As soon as his idea came out, he saw the figure of Mo Chang. Besides Mo Chang, there are four other middle-aged men, two of whom are the later period of foundation construction and the other two are the peak period of foundation construction.


    At this time, the blood color on Mo''s face has not completely returned to normal, but when he saw Ye CuO''s figure, his eyes suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing: "after waiting for you so long, you finally came here!"


    Facing five people''s encirclement, ye CuO''s face is not a bit afraid, but also with a faint smile, but the smile is a little cold.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your stink has turned so much. I don''t understand. How can they tolerate your stink?"


    Mo Xiang snorted angrily: "hum! You''re dying. No matter how much you say, you can''t change your destiny! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "that palm didn''t kill you just now. I didn''t expect that you are still in such a hurry to die. I''m really surprised!"

 Chapter 1498

    "Hum!"


    Mo Xiang sneered: "you offended me. You dare to be so blatant and not hide your whereabouts. Your courage is really not so big!


    However, I''ve arranged people in all directions near Qijia auction house. No matter how much you hide your whereabouts, you can''t escape from me! "


    "Why should I run away?"


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "do you want to kill me? Well, it''s just too much for me


    Hear ye CuO completely don''t put oneself and others in the eye, one of them builds foundation period peak person, can''t help but cold drink a: "as expected enough arrogant! I didn''t believe it before, but now I know that you are more arrogant than I thought


    Another person who built the peak of the foundation period also cheered: "you are the one who oversteps his ability!"


    See Mo close with people surrounded Ye Cuo, the broad street, the people nearby immediately away, they don''t want to be involved.


    However, these people ran not far away, but stopped, and then looked at the movement from a distance.


    "Who is that man? Why did the young master of Mo family surround him?"


    "Since the young master of the Mo family did this, he must have offended the young master of the Mo family!"


    "Yes, dare to offend the young master of Mo family, and now he''s surrounded by people. He''s probably not going to survive!"


    "Needless to say, he is just the middle stage of foundation building, but there are two later stages and two peaks of foundation building on the side of the young master of Mo family. In addition, the young master of Mo family is also the middle stage of foundation building, so he can''t escape!"


    "Didn''t you hear that not long ago, the young master of the Mo family had a conflict with a man at the Qijia auction house, and then that man slapped the young master of the Mo family into a serious injury, so if my guess is correct, he is the one who slapped the young master of the Mo family into a serious injury..."


    "No? Can he beat the young master of Mo family into a serious injury? How is that possible? You must be joking


    "Even if it''s true, it''s because the young master of the Mo family despised the enemy''s carelessness and didn''t do a good job in defense. Otherwise, how could he not even catch the middle of the foundation construction?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll see if we go on?"


    All of a sudden, all the spectators felt a slight shock at their feet, and then they saw a blue light rising into the sky. Then, including the young master of Mo family, the figures of six people disappeared in the blue light.


    "That''s an array!"


    "The young master of the Mo family even arranged the array. There is no doubt that the man will die!"


    Cyan light, that is, within the array, ye CuO''s face changed slightly, but instantly recovered as usual.


    Although he has heard that there is an array disk engraved on the array in Linglan world, which can be carried with him. It only takes a very short time to activate the array disk when facing the enemy, and then instantly arrange the array method, he has never seen it before.


    Although in the array, ye CuO''s face can''t see any sense of fear. He looks at Mo Chang with a proud smile on the opposite face and sneers: "do you think you can kill me if you set up the array?"


    Mo Ting''s complacent voice rang out: "although my array is not a killing array, as long as you are trapped in the array, even if you are the peak of the foundation period, you don''t want to break the array and escape!"


    Ye cuoleng hum: "why do I have to work hard to break the array? When I kill you all, I think this array will break itself. Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Mo shut up and yelled, "kill!"


    Don''t close up of shout a fall, the other four people in the array moved at the same time, one after another sent out an attack to the leaf wrong.


    The four men all used sabres, and the silver awns of the four sabres suddenly brightened and split towards Ye Cuo.


    But Mo Chang didn''t start. He believed that under the siege of four people, ye CuO couldn''t make any waves.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason. It is not that he does not want to start, but the injury he suffered before. Now he has just stabilized and is far away from recovery!


    Injury is not easy to stabilize, strength is not in the peak state of him, do not want to risk his life, directly face Ye CuO''s attack.


    There is not much space for the array to cover. The four silver swords soon come to Ye CuO''s body. Ye CuO is not afraid. His body is suddenly covered by the golden light. At the same time, he moves his hands together and blows out four fists in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The four golden fists bombarded the four silver awns almost at the same time. After the four silver awns were scattered in the roar, the power of the golden fists continued to bombard the four middle-aged people.


    "What?"


    "How can it be!"


    "No way!"


    "How could his fist be so powerful?"


    Four people''s mouth, issued shock and incredible voice, face changed greatly at the same time, but the action in the hand is not slow, immediately wave a knife to blow to the golden fist.


    Mo Chang murmured, his voice full of disbelief: "how can he block the attack of four people at the same time? It''s impossible..."


    At the same time, ye CuO suddenly released the Star River ant. He didn''t intend to waste time, but wanted to make a quick decision.


    The Star River ant is not a big threat to the people in Jindan period, but it is only used to deal with Mo Guan in the middle of foundation construction. Ye CuO believes that the Star River ant will not let himself down.


    As soon as the ants flew out, they immediately merged into a silver river of stars, and then flew to Mo Guan, who was shocked by his face.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the ants coming, Mo Chang''s face changed again, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately launched his defense and attacked the ants at the same time.


    His attack hit the Silver Star River. Although many star river ants fell one after another, they could not stop other star river ants.


    At the same time, ye CuO suddenly had an ancient bronze mirror in his hand, which was a soul eating mirror. With his strength in the middle of the foundation building period, ye CuO could inspire the power of the soul eating mirror.


    The ghost attack of soul eating mirror has almost no effect on the spirits of Jindan period, but it is not a problem to use it against the foundation period.


    An invisible spirit attack shot from the soul eating mirror towards a middle-aged man at the peak of the foundation period.


    The middle-aged man just blocked Ye CuO''s fist, and was suddenly hit by the spirit attack. He uttered a scream in his mouth, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    Bang!


    Ye CuO''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man with dull eyes, and then gave him a hard blow to smash his head.


    Then, ye CuO''s body disappeared again, and the invisible spirit of soul eating mirror attacked and shot at another person who was at the peak of the foundation period.


    Ye CuO almost killed the person who built the peak of the foundation period, and the eyes of the other three were full of startled light.


    However, in the startled eyes of the man at the peak of the foundation period, he saw the figure of Ye CuO flying. Just as he wanted to attack, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream and fell into a dull moment.


    The next moment, a golden fist came, and his head popped like a watermelon.

 Chapter 1499

    The two middle-aged people in the later period of foundation building killed the two people at the peak of the foundation building period when they saw that ye CuO was just a flick of a finger. Their faces were in a panic.


    At this time, they all found that before the second person was hit in the head by Ye Cuo, he screamed and fell into a dull state. He didn''t know how to resist.


    Their first thought was that they fell into a dull state. It must be the ancient bronze mirror in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Then, they can''t help thinking that the mirror in Ye CuO''s hand is probably a legendary treasure of spirit attack type. They have heard of it before, but they have never seen it.


    They have also thought that one day they will be able to witness the charm of the spirit attack treasure, but they have never thought that they will experience the power of the spirit attack treasure.


    At this moment, they were lucky to see such a treasure, but they didn''t want to see it. How could they want to see something that would kill them?


    If ye CuO knew what they were thinking, he would say: "don''t you want to see the power of the spirit attacking treasure? Now you see it, and you can still die under the soul eating mirror, so even if you die, you can also close your eyes! "


    Although both of them have guessed it, the spirit attack is invisible, and they can''t see it at all. Even if they know that the spirit attack will attack their spirit, they don''t have the means of spirit defense, and they don''t have the treasure of spirit defense. They know that they will be attacked by the spirit next, but they don''t know how to defend.


    Just when they were terrified, they all saw the sneer on Ye CuO''s face. Just as the idea of "that''s the devil''s smile" appeared in their hearts, one of them suddenly screamed.


    The other person didn''t hesitate and immediately attacked Ye Cuo. However, his attack could not even break Ye CuO''s defense.


    Then he saw the picture that appeared twice before. The middle-aged man was bleeding in his seven orifices and fell into dullness. He was killed by Ye Cuo.


    His face was terrified, and he said, "Damn it!"


    At this moment, he hated Mo Chang. If it wasn''t for Mo Chang, he would not have met such a terrible person as ye Cuo.


    At the same time, he hated this array. If it wasn''t for this array, he would be trapped in it, otherwise he could escape immediately.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The next moment, he heard Ye CuO''s voice in his mouth. He didn''t have time to speak, and he didn''t have time to react. His voice suddenly screamed.


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of the last middle-aged man in a flash, and then shot out with one punch, which killed him.


    After killing the last middle-aged man, ye CuO looks coldly at Mo Ting who is besieged by the Star River ants, and then urges the soul eating mirror to shoot at Mo ting with a spirit attack.


    At this time, Mo Chang''s face was full of fear. He never thought that ye CuO killed his four helpers so soon.


    He can also think that the mirror in Ye CuO''s hand is a kind of soul attacking treasure. If it''s changed, he will try every means to grab it. But at this moment, his life is threatened, and his life is almost at a critical moment. Where does he have such an idea? He only has the idea of running away.


    However, how could ye CuO let him escape? He had planned to wait until after the auction of Xijing vamaidan and before he left Xilan city to find a chance to kill Mo Guan quietly. Now that Mo Guan has come to die again, he will not be merciful.


    Almost at the moment when his eyes cast on Mo Chang, he had already urged the soul eating mirror to attack Mo Chang.


    After a scream, Mo Chang fell into a dullness, and then his body was covered by the Star River ants, and bursts of "Kayi Kayi" gnawing sound sounded.


    Outside the array, because of the barrier of the array, you can''t see the situation inside the array. However, all those who watch the battle think ye CuO is doomed.


    At this time, everyone saw the blue light of the array. They knew that the array was going to disappear, which also meant that the battle in the array was over.


    "Don''t dare to provoke Mo to close. He really doesn''t know how to die. Now I think his body is reduced to ashes."


    "No! He was besieged by five people. How could he survive? "


    However, when the array blue light has not completely disappeared, they only see a figure, a figure that surprised everyone.


    "How could he be alive?"


    "Why don''t you close? What about the others? "


    "They can''t have been killed by him, have they?"


    "He killed them all by himself? What''s more, how long is it? It''s less than twenty breaths, isn''t it


    "How did he do it? Is he the golden age? Moreover, even in the golden age, the battle will not be so fast, will it


    "He killed the young master of the Mo family. Now the Mo family will be angry and the whole city will chase him..."


    In the sound of shock and discussion, ye CuO''s figure flickered, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO finds a hidden place, enters the Danhuang cauldron, changes back to the original appearance, and then returns to the city master''s mansion.


    However, he has just returned to the city Lord''s mansion, but has not yet returned to the courtyard, but he met Li Xuefeng.


    Li Xuefeng smiles and walks to Ye CuO: "brother ye, where did you go just now?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "go out to relax. By the way, brother Li, what can I do for you?"


    Li Xuefeng said, "brother ye, do you know that something big happened in Xilan city?"


    "Brother Li, what can happen?"


    Ye CuO''s face was puzzled: "is the Ge family going to start? Or is Xilu going to attack Xilan city? "


    "It''s not!"


    Li Xuefeng said: "it''s just reported from the Qi family that a mysterious alchemist has made a kind of pill called Xijing vamai pill. This pill has a strong effect


    What''s more, the mysterious alchemist will take out the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill at the auction of Qi family three days later


    When Li Xuefeng said the efficacy of Xijing Huamai pill, ye CuO was shocked and couldn''t believe it, and his mouth was shocked.


    When Li Xuefeng saw Ye CuO''s expression, he was not surprised, because when he heard the news, he was even more shocked than ye Cuo.


    After that, Li Xuefeng looked at Ye Cuo, who had not recovered, and said: "since the Qi family dares to spread such news, the Xijing vamai pill is certainly not fake.


    Now all the major families in Xilan city must know the news, and it won''t be long before all the major forces in the east land will know the news.... "


    Ye CuO laughed in his heart: "if you knew that mysterious alchemist, standing in front of you at this time, what would your expression be?"


    PS: recommend a book "beauty CEO''s super medical saint"

 Chapter 1500

    After Qi family came out the news of Xijing vamaidan, the whole Xilan city immediately began to boil.


    Somewhere in the Lord''s mansion, Li Yutian, the Lord of the city, is standing in front of a gray haired old man, reporting the news about Xijing vamaidan to the old man.


    After listening to Li Yutian''s words, the shock on the old man''s face gradually disappeared after a long time, and he frowned deeply: "how can this mysterious alchemist suddenly appear and produce this kind of pills? Who is he?"


    This old man is Li Yutian''s uncle and the most powerful man in the city Lord''s mansion. His name is Li Changying. His cultivation is in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    With a smile on his face, Li Yutian said excitedly: "uncle, if the effect of the Xijing Huamai pill is really so powerful, if we get it, you may break through to the peak of the golden elixir period after taking it."


    "Yes! If Xijing Huamai pill is in our hands, our best choice is to hand over the pill to wanlingzong, then we won''t have to worry about the threat of Ge family.


    However, it''s too late to say that. Now the Ge family must have sent the news to the island in the middle of the lake. The ancient ancestors should have sent the news back to wanlingzong. "


    Li Changying said, and suddenly sighed: "when wanlingzong heard the news, he would surely let the ancient master take the Xijing vamai pill into his hand, so we would lose the chance..."


    Li Yutian pondered and said, "uncle, do you think the Qi family has got the Xijing cutting pulse pill?"


    Li Changying nodded: "although the possibility is not great, it can''t be ruled out! The Qi family said that the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill was still on the mysterious alchemist. It might be a smoke bomb released by the Qi family. "


    Li Yutian said: "uncle, if only we could find the mysterious alchemist, maybe we could get the Xijing cutting pulse pill from him."


    Li Changying nodded, then said: "now you let people pay attention to the movement of Qi family, and also send people to inquire about the mysterious alchemist! I''m leaving for Huzhong island to see if I can meet Master Lu... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xilan City, northeast.


    Four families ranked fourth in the Mu family, at this time several of the Mu family''s golden elixir period strong, also talking about the Xijing varmaidan thing.


    Mu Rong, the owner of the Mu family, looked at his fifth uncle: "fifth uncle, is Qi''s family mistaken? How can there be such pills?"


    Mulan Yang said: "it shouldn''t be. The Xijing vamindan is probably true. It''s estimated that it has effect on Jindan period."


    Mu Rong''s younger brother Mu Shan also looked at Mu Lanyang: "fifth uncle, the Qi family said that the pill was still on the mysterious alchemist. Is it true?"


    Mu Lanyang frowned: "I''m not sure about that, but it''s really possible. What I think now is that if we can find the mysterious alchemist, we may have a chance to get the pill... "


    Mu Rong said: "in that case, I''ll let people inquire about the mysterious alchemist now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ge family.


    Ge Mingzhi, Ge Minghui and Ge Mingsheng were also shocked by the news of Xijing vamaidan.


    Ge Minghui seems to be a little incredulous: "brother, third brother, do you think that pill really has such powerful efficacy, not only for the foundation period, but also for the golden elixir period?"


    Ge Mingsheng said: "the Qi family will never dare to release the holiday news, otherwise it will cause the anger of all parties, and they can''t afford it!"


    Ge Mingzhi agreed: "the third brother is right. Qijiazheng is a coward. We have our master behind us, and he dare not stand on our side. If we are not sure of the efficacy of the pill, they will never dare to spread such news!"


    Ge Minghui couldn''t help but feel excited and said, "if we can get this pill and let the third younger brother take it, the third younger brother will certainly be able to break through to the middle of the golden elixir!"


    Ge Mingzhi nodded: "that''s right! Third brother, we will try our best to help you get that pill. When the time comes, your stubborn diseases and impurities will be discharged, and you will be able to break through to the middle of the golden elixir! "


    In Ge Mingsheng''s eyes, although he was a little excited, he said: "I don''t care if I can break through to the middle of the golden elixir. It''s you, brother. If you take that pill, you can''t say there''s still Yuanying hope in your life! "


    With that, Ge Mingsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and said: "now that the Xijing vamai pill is making so much noise, it will definitely spread out to Xilan City, and those big forces will also know the news. At that time, they will come to Xilan City, and it will be much more difficult for us to get that pill!"


    Hearing Ge Mingsheng''s words, both Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui frowned at the same time.


    "The third brother''s worry is not unreasonable!"


    Ge Mingzhi said: "in that case, we will get the pills before they come!"


    Ge Minghui said: "brother, do you mean we should go to the Qi family now and grab the pills? But didn''t the Qi family say that the pill was still on the mysterious alchemist? "


    Ge Mingzhi said with a smile: "it''s true that the Qi family said so, but it''s also possible that the Qi family worried that someone would snatch the pills, so they said so!


    If the Qi family didn''t wash the Sutra and cut the pulse pill, and once the mysterious alchemist didn''t show up three days later, they couldn''t take out the pill, could the Qi family bear the anger of all parties? "


    Ge Minghui nodded and said, "what elder brother said is very reasonable."


    Ge Mingsheng said: "brother, since we can think of this possibility, other people can also think of it, so we have to be prepared with both hands!"


    Ge Minghui asked: "what does the third brother mean?"


    Ge Mingsheng said: "I think we should tell the master the news and invite him to the Qi family. In this way, even if there is no elixir in the Qi family, the mysterious alchemist will take out the elixir in three days. As soon as the alchemist appears, the master can catch him.


    Even if the mysterious alchemist had some way to prevent his master from finding out, he let the Qi family spread the news and made so much noise that he couldn''t have taken the pills out for auction.


    Three days later, those powerful people didn''t come to the auction. That''s the best. Even if they did, would they dare to compete with master for pills? "


    Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui''s eyes lit up at the same time, and Ge Mingzhi said: "the third brother''s consideration is much more comprehensive than mine! Shifu represents the wanlingzong. If people from those forces find that Shifu is also interested in the pill, they may not even dare to participate in the auction... "


    Ge Mingsheng also said: "on the other hand, we will send someone to inquire about the mysterious alchemist. After all, he is the most likely one to have the elixir, and he is probably the one who made the elixir. As long as we catch him, we may get the prescription of Xijing vamai pill!"

 Chapter 1501

    "Yes


    Ge Minghui''s eyes brightened: "the prescription of Xijing vamai pill is much more precious than a pill! If we get the Dan prescription, we can refine more Xijing vamai pills in the future! "


    "In that case, let''s tell master the news now!"


    Ge Mingzhi said, immediately took out the jade pendant, and then passed the news to his master.


    At the same time, in the huge lake in the central area of Xilan City, somewhere on an island in the center of the lake, a middle-aged man took out a messenger jade pendant.


    Gradually, the middle-aged man''s face was shocked. After Ge Mingzhi finished the information he knew, there was a little worry in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said, "Mingsheng is very considerate. You should do what he said. You must find the mysterious alchemist! As for the Qi family, I''ll go there myself! "


    After a while, the middle-aged man took away the jade pendant and thought to himself, "fortunately, I received the news first. If the alchemists of wanlingzong knew it, they would come here immediately, so my plan might be changed..."


    Then, the middle-aged man took a look at a certain direction of the island. His figure disappeared in the island and flew towards the whole family.


    Before long, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared above the Qijia mansion in the north of the city.


    At this time, Qi Zhengyi and Qi hang are discussing the auction in three days.


    All of a sudden, their faces changed. The whole Qi mansion was arrayed. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared over the Qi mansion, they felt it.


    "Yuan baby period!"


    Qi Zhengyi and Qi hang had a look of fear on their faces. Then they immediately went out and looked over the Qi mansion.


    Qi hang worried: "it''s the ancient master. He must have come for the sake of washing scriptures and cutting pulse pills!"


    Qi Zhengyi said: "no matter whether the ancient predecessors came for the purpose of washing the Scriptures and cutting the pulse pills, we must go out to meet them."


    After a while, when they arrived outside the gate of Qi mansion, the middle-aged man had already landed from the air.


    Qi Zhengyi''s face was full of smiles: "elder Gu, you can come to our Qi family. It really makes the Qi family shine. I don''t know elder Gu..."


    Qi Zhengyi did not finish his words, he heard the middle-aged man''s cold hum: "Qi Zhengyi, I ask you, is the news of Xijing Huamai pill true?"


    Qi hang said: "he really came here to wash the classics and cut the pulse pill! It seems that it must be the Ge family who told him the news about the Xijing vammadan. "


    Qi Zhengyi said with a smile: "if you go back to ancient times, the news about Xijing vamai pill is really true..."


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man hummed coldly: "since the news is true, then I ask you, is the Xijing vamai pill in your hands now?"


    "Ancient master, the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill is not in our hands, but in the hands of the alchemist! If the pills were in our hands, we would not have spread the news.


    Moreover, even if you don''t come now, we will deliver the pills to you in person! "


    Qi Zhengyi said, and then said: "since the ancient master has come, please come into the house, and then I will tell the story to you in detail. I don''t know what you think of the ancient master?"


    "I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise you should know what the consequence is!" said the middle-aged man


    "Yes


    Qi Zhengyi answered, and then made a please gesture: "old master, please come inside!"


    After a while, in the Qi mansion.


    "Now, you should give me an explanation!"


    The middle-aged man looks at Qi Zhengyi coldly, and at the same time, he suddenly exudes a much stronger momentum than Jindan period, sweeping toward Qi Zhengyi.


    Although Qi Zhengyi was the cultivation in the middle of Jindan period, his face could not help changing slightly in the face of the momentum of Yuanying period. Fortunately, the momentum was still within his range, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Qi Zhengyi said hastily: "ancient master, the story about Xijing vamai pill is like this..."


    Qi Zhengyi immediately said what he had already prepared. At last, he said, "elder Gu, please believe us. That pill is really not in the hands of Qi family!"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "in this case, I will trust you for the time being, but if you let me know that you were cheating me just now, you can do well to bear my anger!


    That pill, we wanlingzong will decide. As long as you get it, you must give it to me immediately! Of course, I will give you appropriate rewards at that time!


    During this period of time, the mysterious alchemist may come to you again. Once you have news of him, you must inform me immediately!


    At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, I will stay in your family before the auction. Don''t you have any opinions? "


    If the middle-aged man didn''t come here for the sake of washing the classics and cutting down the pulse pill, Qi Zhengyi would like him to stay in the Qi family, so he would have a chance to show his affection, and maybe he would be able to climb this backer.


    However, at this time, Qi Zhengyi was not very happy, but he did not dare to show a trace of it. He said with a smile: "you are joking, elder Gu. I can''t wait for you to stay. Where can I have any opinions..."


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest of Xilan City, in a secret room of Mo family.


    A middle-aged man and two elders gradually recovered from the shock brought by Xijing Huamai pill, but at this time, they all frowned deeply.


    Mo Fang, a middle-aged man who is also the owner of Mo''s family, looked at the two elders: "second uncle, third uncle, now several other families, they must have learned the news, maybe they all took action..."


    Just as they were discussing what to do, they received the news from the Ge family, and their faces were shocked again.


    Mo Fang said: "the ancient master has arrived at the Qi family. Is the ancient master also interested in that pill?"


    Mo Jingshan said: "the powerful effect of this pill is enough to make the alchemists of wanlingzong excited. It''s not surprising that the ancient predecessors went to Qi family."


    Mo Jinghe also said: "the second elder brother is right. I think the ancient master also wants to find out whether the pill is really not in the hands of Qi family..."


    All of a sudden, the light of Mo Fang''s messenger jade pendant lit up, his mind fell on it, and a message immediately spread to his mind: "the master, the little master was killed!"


    "What


    Mo Fang''s face changed greatly, and a strong momentum broke out on him, which was full of strong killing intention.


    Mo Jingshan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Fang''s face was full of anger, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his voice was cold: "second uncle, close up, he was killed!"


    Mo Jingshan''s voice was also full of surprise: "what! What''s going on? "


    Mo Jinghe''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing: "who dares to kill our Mo family? I''ll tear him up!"

 Chapter 1502

    In the eastern land of Linglan Kingdom, wanlingzong, located in the middle of the eastern land, is the most powerful force. Under wanlingzong, there are huoyanzong, hailangue and qinglingjianzong.


    Under these three second-class forces, there are four third-class forces: Tianchen palace, tianxinglou, fengleimen and jinyangzong.


    The Qi family not only spread the news of Xijing vaemaidan in Xilan City, but also spread the news to Xilan city through various channels, making all forces in the east land receive the news.


    Not surprisingly, after learning the news of Xijing vamaidan, all forces in Donglu were shocked by the effect of Xijing vamaidan.


    But three days is too short. It takes nearly ten days to get to Xilan city from the east end of Donglu, even at the speed of the strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    Some are far away, and of course some are close. The forces closest to Xilan city can arrive even in the golden age in three days.


    However, no matter how far away they are from Xilan City, the disturbance caused by their coming to Xijing and Maidan will not end so soon. Therefore, although they can not reach Xilan city within three days, all forces are moved by the wind, especially the alchemists are rushing to Xilan city.


    In the middle of the east land, there is a huge mountain range, called Lingxian mountain range. It stretches for thousands of miles. There are countless magnificent and dangerous peaks. It goes straight into the clouds, but its height is unknown.


    The most powerful force in Donglu, wanlingzong, which has existed for millions of years or even longer, is located in the highest mountain of Lingxian mountain.


    At this time, in the courtyard of wanlingzong, there was a loud bang, and then there was a thick black smoke.


    At the same time, an embarrassed figure, swearing, flew out of the thick black smoke and landed in the courtyard.


    "He''s a grandmother. How can he fail? How can he fail! I have refined it according to Dan Fang, why did I still fail... "


    "You dog thief God, I don''t scold you occasionally. Why do you always look down on me? Every time I am about to succeed, I fail at the last moment!"


    This is an old man with long silver hair and long white eyebrows. But at this time, his white hair looks like an explosion. There are many black things in his hair, and his clothes also have many burnt holes.


    The old man with white eyebrows sat down on the ground, and suddenly grabbed the messy hair with his claws. He scratched hard: "why... Why did it fail? Is there something wrong with the prescription of the pill? But it''s impossible. According to principle, there''s nothing wrong with this prescription... "


    Just as the old man with white eyebrows scratched his head and scratched his ears, he murmured to himself and couldn''t understand it, suddenly two figures came into the air in the distance.


    The speed of the two figures was amazing, and they soon flew over the courtyard, but the old man with white eyebrows sitting on the ground was unconscious, still deeply frowning and thinking.


    The two figures in the sky are two middle-aged men and women. The men have sword eyebrows and stars, and their faces are pretty. The women also have outstanding appearance and good figure.


    Looking at the old man with white eyebrows in the courtyard, they could see a smile in each other''s eyes. Then they landed in the courtyard.


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man with white eyebrows and said with a smile, "martial uncle, you have failed in alchemy again. It seems that we have come at the right time..."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man suddenly raised his head, then stood up and glared at the middle-aged man: "you smelly boy, what are you doing here if you have nothing to do! And what did you just say? What did you say? You came at the right time?


    Are you happy to see my failure in alchemy? You know schadenfreude. Are you here for my jokes?


    I''m in a bad mood now! I''m not in the mood to take care of you. If you''re OK, just leave. Don''t bother me


    "Martial uncle, how dare we gloat! Martial uncle, we are not here to annoy you. We have good news for you! "


    Looking at the old man with white eyebrows humming angrily and seemingly not interested at all, the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "martial uncle, if you are not interested, then we will go!"


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t care at all and waved: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    The middle-aged woman said, "since my martial uncle doesn''t want to know about the news of the birth of a new pill, we''ll leave now..."


    However, the middle-aged woman said that she wanted to go, but both of them did not move. They looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man with white eyebrows raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were shining. He was impatient and said, "what did you just say? What''s the news about the new pill? Tell me


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "uncle, didn''t you just want to know?"


    The old man with white eyebrows snorted: "smelly boy, don''t think you are the patriarch, I dare not beat you! What is the news of the new pill? Come on! Otherwise, you won''t come to me for alchemy in the future! "


    "Martial uncle, we just heard that a kind of pill named Xijing vamai pill appeared in Xilan city. Its efficacy is much stronger than that of xisui pill..."


    When the middle-aged man said this, he stopped again. Seeing that the old man with white eyebrows didn''t have much interest in it, he laughed and then said, "uncle, this pill has the effect of washing meridians, cutting veins and removing impurities in the body. It has an effect not only on the foundation period, but also on the golden elixir period..."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was full of fear, and his eyes were all round: "what did you say? Unexpectedly, it also has the effect of washing meridians and cutting veins in Jindan period? How is that possible? You''re not here to amuse me, are you


    The middle-aged woman said, "martial uncle, how dare we entertain you with such important news? Of course, the news of Xijing vamai pill is true!"


    The old man with white eyebrows heard this, but his figure suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that there would be such a scene. There was no surprise on his face, but he still said: "uncle, where are you going?"


    The voice of the old man with white eyebrows came from a distance: "nonsense! To Xilan City, of course


    After a while, the figure of the old man with white eyebrow appeared in a secret place of wanlingzong. However, by this time, he had taken care of himself again. His white hair had been straightened out, and his whole body was clean. There was no sign of chaos.


    Dozens of meters in front of the old man with white eyebrows, there is a high platform shrouded by white light, on which complex lines are carved everywhere.


    The old man with white eyebrow went to the front high platform, and then shot out many spirit stones in his hands. Each spirit stone fell at a different position on the high platform.


    When the action of the old man stopped, the white light on the platform suddenly brightened, followed by a flash of light, and then the figure of the old man disappeared on the platform.

 Chapter 1503

    On the island of Xilan Lake in the middle of Xilan City, the figure of an old man with white eyebrows appeared on a high platform after a flash of light. This man was the old man with white eyebrows from wanlingzong before.


    In fact, the high platform where the old man lived was a teleportation array. It was through the teleportation array that he came to the island from wanlingzong in almost a blink of an eye.


    In the realm of Linglan, only wanlingzong can master the layout of the teleportation array. No one can even set up the teleportation array in Yilin magic hall in the west land.


    Xilan City, as an important city guarding Donglu and Xilu corridor, has long been garrisoned by wanlingzong''s strongmen in Yuan Dynasty. Of course, wanlingzong will set up a transmission array here.


    In the past long years, Yilin magic hall has attacked Xilan City countless times, but it has not been able to break through the city protection array of Xilan city.


    What plays a key role is that wanlingzong has arranged a teleportation array on this island in the lake. Once the Yilin magic hall attacks Xilan City, the strong one of wanlingzong will also arrive at Xilan City instantly through the teleportation array.


    The Yilin magic hall has always wanted to destroy the teleportation array of wanlingzong, but it has never succeeded, because this island is equipped with powerful array, even the strongman at the peak of Yuan Dynasty can''t sneak into the island to destroy the teleportation array.


    "I left in such a hurry that I forgot to ask for the information about the pill in detail..."


    Standing in the transmission array, the old man patted his head in chagrin, and then took out the jade pendant to send a message to the strong one of wanlingzong in Yuanying period on the island.


    However, after the news came out, the old man didn''t receive a response. He couldn''t help muttering: "elder Lu, why didn''t you tell me back? Is it closed?"


    Unable to wait for a response, the old man with white eyebrows flew out of the transmission array and sent a message to another elder of Wanling sect, who guarded Xilan City: "Gu Moliang, do you know the news about the Xijing shamaidan?"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in Qi''s family, who was in the yuan infant period, received a message from the old man with white eyebrows. His face could not help changing slightly: "did zongnei receive the message so soon?"


    Then he immediately sent a message: "Mr. Bai, do you also know the news of Xijing vammadan? Don''t worry, Mr. Bai. I''ve been following the news of the pill. I''ll take it to you and send it back to you... "


    "No, I''ve arrived at Xilan city! By the way, where are you now and why not on the island? "


    "Why did he come so fast? He won''t find anything unusual?"


    Hearing that the old man with white eyebrows said that he had arrived at Xilan City, the middle-aged man''s face changed again, and he was worried. But soon his face returned to normal: "no, I''ve already sent back the news that the man surnamed Lu is in seclusion, and I''ve made so many preparations, he won''t find out!


    What''s more, he has been infatuated with alchemy all his life, and he is almost indifferent to foreign affairs. Since he is in such a hurry to come to Xilan City, what he cares about most is Xijing Huamai pill, and he certainly won''t pay attention to other things! "


    The middle-aged man''s mind flashed quickly, and then sent a message: "Uncle Bai, I''m in the Qi family in the north of Xilan city. Since uncle Bai is here, I''ll rush back to the island!"


    "You don''t have to come back, I''ll go by myself!"


    After the old man was summoned, his figure had appeared above the lake outside the island and flew to the north of Xilan city.


    As for Xilan City, the old man with white eyebrows has lived for hundreds of years, and he is naturally familiar with it. After all, he has been stationed in Xilan city for some time before.


    Before long, the old man with white eyebrows appeared in the north of Xilan city. At the same time, his mind also sensed that there was a familiar smell of Yuan Dynasty outside the Qi mansion. In a short time, he landed in front of the gate of Qi mansion from the air.


    At this time, seeing that the old man with white eyebrows came down, the middle-aged man of Yuanying period outside the gate of Qifu immediately welcomed him and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, originally I wanted to wait until I got the Xijing vamai pill and send it back to you, but I didn''t expect that I would disturb your old man and make you go there in person..."


    The old man with white eyebrows was impatient and said, "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Gu Moliang, I just ask you, where is the Xijing vamai pill now?"


    The middle-aged man, Gu Moliang, said: "Bai Shibo, according to the Qi family, it was the mysterious alchemist who told the Qi family that he wanted to auction the Xijing vamai pill at the auction three days later, but the Xijing vamai pill was still on the mysterious alchemist. Mr. Bai, let''s go in first, and then I''ll tell you more about Xijing vamai pill... "


    Standing behind Gu Moliang were the three elites of Qi family, including Qi Zhengyi. However, at this time, they could only stand respectfully, but they did not dare to interrupt.


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the three people and doubted: "the Xijing vamai pill is really not in your hands?"


    Although the three members of the Qi family have never met the old man with white eyebrows, they have all heard of the old man with white eyebrows. Gu Moliang also told them the identity of the old man with white eyebrows just now. They know that the old man with white eyebrows was a alchemist in the late Yuanying period of wanlingzong.


    Qi Zhengyi said: "we dare not hide the words of master huibai. Xijing vamai pill is not in our hands..."


    The old man with white eyebrows waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t think you dare to cheat me."


    "Mr. Bai is right. Even if you give them another courage, they dare not cheat us!"


    Gu Mo Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, let''s go to Qi Fu first."


    Qi Zhengyi also said: "yes, master Bai, please come inside!"


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t speak, but he was the first to go to the Qi mansion.


    At this time, in a shop not far from Qi Fu, a middle-aged man took back his eyes.


    His brow was deeply wrinkled: "sure enough, the strong man of wanlingzong in Yuanying period was also shocked by the news of Xijing vamaidan!


    Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, once they found out my cultivation in the golden elixir period, it would be a dead end!


    However, I won''t give up so easily! As long as I can get the Xijing Huamai pill, maybe I can break through the golden elixir period and advance to Yuanying period in my life!


    Hum! I have inquired about the appearance of the mysterious alchemist. If I can find the mysterious alchemist before everyone else, the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill must belong to me! "


    At this time, the middle-aged man is not the only one who stares at the movement of Qi mansion. Almost all people are staring at him in all directions near Qi mansion.


    Moreover, it wasn''t long before the news of Xijing varmaidan spread, and more people were on their way to Xilan city.


    But whether it''s the major forces in Xilan city or those on the way, they all know that Xilan city will be very busy when the auction starts in three days.

 Chapter 1504

    On the first day when the news of Xijing vammadan came out, Xilan city soon became a sensation, and the voices of Xijing vammadan could be heard everywhere.


    When the next day came, people who were close to him also came to Xilan city to pay close attention to the movement of Qi family. At the same time, they also listened to the news of the mysterious alchemist.


    Soon, many people heard that the mysterious alchemist had killed the young master of the Mo family, so many people also focused on the Mo family.


    In fact, it''s not hard to hear the news, because Mo Ting was killed. The Mo family soon knew about the conflict between Mo ting and the mysterious alchemist in the Qijia auction house. They also knew that Mo Ting had to find someone to kill the mysterious alchemist afterwards.


    So the Mo family immediately launched an operation, sending people to search the trace of the mysterious alchemist in the whole city, hoping to find the mysterious alchemist and avenge Mo''s death.


    The purpose of these people''s eyes on the Mo family is not to see the Revenge of the Mo family. They want to find the whereabouts of the mysterious alchemist through the Mo family.


    Now everyone knows that the Xijing Huamai pill is most likely to be on the mysterious alchemist. Since the Mo family is so kind, they are very happy to help them find the whereabouts of the mysterious alchemist.


    At this time, the Mo family in Xilan city.


    Mo Fang was killed because of Aizi. With the passage of time, the flame of hatred in his heart not only didn''t go out, but also became more and more prosperous.


    It''s nearly a day since he received the news of Mo''s death, but the people sent by Mo''s family haven''t even seen the shadow of the mysterious alchemist. Of course, he is getting more and more angry.


    Bang!


    Bang Dang!


    In the room, Mo Fang kept throwing things, his face was full of anger, his eyes were red with blood, and his mouth was growling.


    "I want you to die!"


    "I don''t care who you are, even if you are the mysterious alchemist, I will kill you!"


    "Die, die..."


    Mo Fang threw whatever he caught. It seemed that what he held in his hand was his son killing enemy, and he threw it out.


    However, in the sound of those things breaking, his anger was not vented, but more and more intense.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into Mo Fang''s ear: "you want to avenge your son?"


    "Who!"


    When Mo Fang heard the sound, his face suddenly changed, he drank a lot, and his mind rolled around like the tide.


    Mo Fang easily found the speaker, because he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. It was like walking in his garden and walking slowly to his room.


    Moreover, judging from the breath of the man, he can be sure that the man is absolutely in the yuan infant period, which is not the golden elixir period that he can compete with.


    But his face was just shocked, but there was no sign of worry, because he could feel that the man didn''t seem to kill him.


    Mo Fang immediately opened the door and came out. Looking at the old man in black and thin, he said, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The old man in black is almost skin and bone on the cheek, the skin pulled a few times, chuckled: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, I can help you avenge your son!"


    "Master, are you going to avenge me?"


    Mo Fang understood that the old man in black didn''t want to avenge him, but wanted to find the mysterious alchemist with the help of the Mo family.


    "You''re right!"


    The old man in black tilted his mouth: "you should have thought that if you change someone, I have no interest in your son killing enemy.


    But who made him the mysterious alchemist? And I''m very interested in his Xijing vamai pill, or the prescription of Xijing vamai pill!


    Needless to say, you all know that there are many people in Xilan city who want to find the mysterious alchemist. Even if you can find his whereabouts, you may not have a chance to kill him!


    If you help me find the mysterious alchemist, and the Xijing Huamai pill and the prescription are on him, then I can give you the Xijing Huamai pill, and I only want the prescription! "


    Mo Fang naturally knows this. Now all forces are looking for the mysterious alchemist to get the Xijing vamai pill or the danfang.


    It must be deceitful to say that he is not interested in Xijing Huamai pill or danfang, but he knows that with the strength of Mo family, not to mention wanlingzong, even those second-class forces, Mo family can''t compete.


    Unless, he can discover earlier than everyone else, and also quietly kill the mysterious alchemist, otherwise, once attracted the attention of other people, even if he killed the mysterious alchemist, it will bring great disaster to the Mo family.


    And now the old man in black appears, let him see a glimmer of hope - he can not only avenge the killing of his son, but also get the hope of Xijing varmaidan!


    Thinking of this, Mo Fang was excited, and then said without hesitation: "since our predecessors can look up to us, it''s also our honor to be able to work for them!"


    Although he was a little worried, if they found the mysterious alchemist, the old man in black also got the Xijing vamai pill and the prescription, but they would not give him the Xijing vamai pill.


    However, he has no choice now, because if he does not agree, he will probably annoy the old man in black. At that time, the Mo family will even turn into ruins under the anger of the old man in black.


    "Very good!"


    The old man in black laughed: "your choice is very wise! For you, it''s a great thing to kill many birds with one stone! As long as you help me find the mysterious alchemist, I will give him to you after I get what I want, and let you dispose of him!


    At the same time, you may also get the Xijing vaemai pill that everyone dreams of! More importantly, if you help me, I will also remember your credit. If I refine Xijing vamai pill in the future, I will certainly not lose you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are looking for the mysterious alchemist when Xijing shamaidan causes a sensation and Xilan city is in the storm. As the initiator of all this, ye CuO stays in the city master''s mansion and never goes anywhere.


    In fact, he didn''t have to pay much attention. He could roughly guess that all forces are looking for him now, but he is still cultivating in the city Lord''s mansion as if his colleagues don''t care about him.


    Of course, he doesn''t pay no attention at all. Occasionally, he will ask for outside information from the population of the city master''s residence to see which influential people have come to Xilan city.


    Then, he will make the corresponding preparations. After all, now that he has become a "hot potato", of course, he has to be prepared.


    In this way, time passed, and soon it was the day of the auction.

 Chapter 1505

    On this day, xilancheng Qijia auction house, the auction time has not officially started, has become the focus of all people''s attention.


    Outside the Qijia auction house, many of the non influential and unsubstantiated monks can only watch those who enter the Qijia auction house from a distance, and feel sorry and sigh.


    When the news of xijingvamaidan came out, they wanted to see what the legendary xijingvamaidan was like at the auction. But now they all know that they are not qualified to enter the Qijia auction house.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to go in and have a look at the legendary Xijing vaemai pill!"


    "Hey, brother, don''t sigh. Now so many forces are coming, and everyone is staring at this place. How dare that mysterious alchemist appear? It''s all unknown!"


    "No matter whether the mysterious alchemist dares to appear or not, there will be a lot of excitement to watch."


    "Yes! When the mysterious alchemist comes, he will be the target of public criticism. If he does not dare to come, then the whole family will bear the anger of various forces... "


    "Wait. I can''t see the Xijing vamaidan. It''s good to see the excitement..."


    "Look! That''s huoyanzong! "


    At this time, a group of six people came to the door of Qijia auction house, including an old man, two middle-aged men, and a woman, two men and three young people.


    "I''m really from Huoyan sect. I''ve been lucky to meet the leader of Huoyan sect before..."


    Huoyanzong, located in the south of the East China, is not far from Xilan city. People who practice in Jindan period can come to Xilan city in about one or two days from huoyanzong. As for those who practice in Yuanying period, they don''t need to spend a day.


    At this time, in front of the Qi auction house, Qi Zhengyi, the head of the Qi family, came to know that the people of huoyanzong had come to Xilan city the next day.


    When he saw the huoyanzong group coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile and said respectfully, "huoyanzong''s predecessors and some young heroes, welcome to our party!"


    Huoyanzong is the second-class force in Linglan world. Although huoyanzong can only rank third among the three second-class forces, it is far from the existence that he can afford to offend. Of course, he should be respectful and welcome with a smiling face.


    Several people of huoyanzong didn''t speak. The two middle-aged men and the old man didn''t change their faces. They nodded lightly and walked past Qi Zhengyi.


    One of the young men looked at Qi Zhengyi, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    As the head of the Qi family, he was ignored by the huoyanzong people. Qi Zhengyi was a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he had to look respectful and watched the six people walk into the auction house.


    Not long after that, Qi Zhengyi saw another group of four coming. He immediately walked forward with a smile and said respectfully, "Lord Luo, welcome to the auction house!"


    Qi Zhengyi knew that these four people were all from jinyangzong. Even if jinyangzong was only a third class force, its strength was much stronger than that of Qi family.


    The middle-aged man among the four said with a smile, "master Qi, why are you here?"


    Qi Zhengyi said with a smile: "Lord Luo, you are here. Of course, I will come out to meet you in person!"


    The middle-aged man, Luo Hongsheng, the leader of jinyangzong, said with a smile: "master Qi, you have made a lot of noise this time. Ha ha..."


    At this time, another hearty laugh came: "ha ha, I didn''t expect Lord Luo to come earlier than me!"


    Qi Zhengyi followed his reputation and saw the figure of the three people. It was the middle-aged man who was talking about them. He immediately said with a smile: "the presence of the exhibitor really made the auction house shine..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Qi Zhengyi and said, "ha ha, it''s the head of Qi family!"


    This middle-aged man is Zhanheng, the leader of Fenglei sect. He smiles. Then he turns to the group of jinyangzong and his eyes fall on Luo Hongsheng: "Lord Luo, are you also interested in Xijing vamaidan?"


    Luo Hongsheng said with a smile: "since the exhibition owners are interested in this pill, of course I am also interested in it!"


    Zhan Heng said: "I''m interested in that pill. It''s true, but I also have self-knowledge. I know that pill will be obtained by wanlingzong in the end. I''m only here to gain some insight, ha ha..."


    "The exhibitor is right! We are here to see if the Xijing vamai pill is really so magical! I believe that the Qi family leader will not use false information to deceive us all to Xilan city. "


    Luo Hongsheng said, and then looked at Qi Zhengyi: "master of Qi family, don''t you think so?"


    Qi Zhengyi''s face was slightly stiff, and then he resumed his smile: "Lord Luo, you are really joking. Even if you give me more courage, I dare not spread such false news!"


    Qi Zhengyi welcomed the people of jinyangzong and fengleimen in, and then came out again. After a while, he saw the figure of the people in Hailan Pavilion.


    When the people of Hailan Pavilion were about to walk to the door of Qi''s auction house, Qi Zhengyi quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Tang, welcome


    Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion, is a middle-aged man. Beside him is a middle-aged woman. Behind him are two young men, a man and a woman.


    "It''s the master of Qi family!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Shi Xingfeng said: "the master of Qi family is here to welcome us. We are really flattered!"


    Qi Zhengyi said in a hurry: "it''s my honor to welcome you here! Please come in and wait until noon, the auction will officially start! "


    Near the Qijia auction house, watching Qi Zhengyi bow his head and smile, facing the powerful people into the auction house, many people''s faces are startled.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of huoyanzong and Hailan pavilion are here..."


    "Even the strongmen of wanlingzong''s Yuan Dynasty are here. Huoyanzong and Hailan pavilion are here. What''s so strange? After all, they are closer to Xilan city!"


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see the people of Qingling sword sect..."


    "Qingling sword sect is in the east of Donglu. It''s far away from here. How can they come to Xilan city in such a short time?"


    "It is estimated that the people of Qingling sword sect will feel sorry..."


    In the discussion of those people who gathered near the Qijia auction house and wanted to watch the excitement, they saw the people of Mu family in Xilan city.


    "Look, the people of Mu family are coming!"


    Not long after the people of Mu family entered the rank of Qi family, the people of Ge family and Mo family came at the same time.


    However, it was Qi hang, the son of Qi Zhengyi, who welcomed the two families.

 Chapter 1506

    Ge Mingzhi, Ge Minghui, Ge Mingsheng and Ge Qing, Ge Mingzhi''s son, are the people from GE family.


    However, only three people came to the Mo family. They were Mo Fang, the owner of the Mo family, Mo Jingshan, Mo Fang''s second uncle, and Mo Jinghe, Mo Fang''s third uncle.


    Qi hang welcomed the Ge family and Mo family and said with a smile: "Ge family master, Mo family master, you are here..."


    "Hum!"


    Mo Fang snorted and looked at Qi hang coldly: "Qi hang, I ask you, did you hide that mysterious alchemist?"


    Mo Fang searched for three days, but he couldn''t find the enemy who killed his son. Although the auction is about to start, the enemy who killed his son is likely to appear soon, but he is still not happy. He is also worried that the mysterious alchemist won''t appear.


    Moreover, when the mysterious alchemist clashed with his son Mo Chang, Qi hang was watching. After the mysterious alchemist seriously injured Mo Chang, Qi hang was also concerned. It was strange that he could have a good face to Qi hang.


    Qi hang smile unchanged: "master Mo, you can''t make such a joke, how can we hide the mysterious alchemist?"


    Ge Mingzhi looked at Qi hang: "the alchemist, is he here?"


    Qi hang shook his head: "not yet!"


    Mo Fang sneered: "if the alchemist doesn''t show up, you can wait to bear the anger of various forces."


    Ge Qing looked at Qi hang with a smile and said, "brother Qi, the mysterious alchemist doesn''t appear now. I don''t think he dares to come! So, I advise you to find a way to put out the fire! Ha ha... "


    "Shut up


    Ge Mingzhi stares at his son, then laughs: "this boy doesn''t know what to say. Don''t take it seriously, nephew!"


    Qi hang said with a smile: "brother GE''s words are reasonable. How can I take them to heart?"


    Qi hang smiles on his face, but he is suffering in his heart. He even has an impulse to cry. Now the auction is about to start, but he does not see the alchemist. How can he not worry.


    But he couldn''t show his concern, smiling at the kindness of Ge and Mo: "the auction will start soon. I will stay here, so I can''t go in with you. Please don''t blame Ge and Mo, and some elders."


    Ge Mingzhi said with a smile, "just keep busy with your business. We can go in by ourselves."


    After the people of Ge family and Mo family went in, not long after, the people of the city Lord''s mansion also came.


    There are four people in the city Lord''s mansion. The first one is Li Changying, Li Yutian''s uncle. Behind Li Yutian are Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian.


    Originally, Li Xuefeng''s brother and sister wanted to ask shangyecuo to come with butterfly and Ali, but they didn''t expect yecuo to refuse. Since yecuo can''t come, butterfly and Ali won''t come.


    Qi hang said to Li Changying with a smile: "Mr. Li, and the Lord of the city, you are here!"


    Li Changying nodded and did not speak, while Li Yutian said: "nephew Qi Xian, people from all forces are here?"


    Qi Daodao: "as far as we know, several forces that came to Xilan city are all in it now."


    Li Yutian asked again, "is the mysterious alchemist here?"


    Qi hang shook his head: "it hasn''t come yet, but I think it should be coming soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when all forces gathered to set up an auction house, ye CuO was in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, talking and laughing with butterfly and ah Li.


    Ah Li''s eyes are full of worry, looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, now so many people are waiting for you, don''t go, OK?"


    Butterfly and a Li know very well that ye CuO is the cause of the storm in Xilan city. As long as ye CuO comes to Qijia auction house, he will be in danger.


    Ye CuO had already made some arrangement in the room. He didn''t worry that someone would overhear their conversation, so he didn''t worry about it. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that a small pill of washing scriptures and cutting veins would cause such a big disturbance.


    Now so many strong people are waiting for me to appear. I dare not go out. Once I go out, maybe they will dismember me right away... "


    "Hum!"


    Ah Li slightly wrinkled his small nose and said, "Ye Cuo, don''t cheat us. Butterfly and I both know that you will go!"


    With that, ah Li looked at the butterfly beside him and said, "sister butterfly, please advise him not to go. If you take pills, those strong people will not let him go!"


    The butterfly hid the worry in her eyes and said with a smile, "ah Li, don''t worry! Since ye CuO did this, he must have a reason to do it, and he must be confident that he can handle everything well, so let''s not worry about it blindly. "


    Ah Li''s worry was still in his eyes, and he said, "sister butterfly, you still told me not to worry. In fact, you should worry more than I do!"


    Ye CuO looked at the two girls. Of course, he knew their worries and said with a smile: "butterfly, ah Li, you don''t have to worry about me! As long as you wait here with peace of mind, how can I be willing to leave you when there are two beauties waiting for me! "


    A Li slightly Du mouth way: "will say good words to coax us, how don''t you think about your own safety..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I promise you, I will come back safely!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "the so-called good people don''t live long, and disasters have been left for thousands of years. You all know that I''m not a good person, so my life is very hard. How can they catch me with these people?"


    Ah Li knew that he could not convince Ye Cuo, so he had to sip his mouth and said, "then you must come back safely!"


    Butterfly pulled ah Li''s hand, and then seized Ye CuO''s hand. A smile appeared on her face and said, "we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "ha ha, don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qijia auction house, in hall five.


    This auction is not very big. It can only accommodate two or three hundred people.


    In the center of the hall, there is a semicircular auction table, and there are rows of seats around. Of course, these are ordinary seats, which are usually for those casual repairmen.


    At this time, there were not many people on these seats, because the people of those forces outside Xilan city were arranged in the private rooms on the second floor.


    The people of Xilan City, including the four families and the people of the Lord''s mansion, can only sit on these seats on the first floor at this time.


    In the private room on the second floor, people from all walks of life are talking. At the same time, many people look down at the auction table through the window of the private room.


    As everyone knows, this auction will start soon. Moreover, although this is the auction house of Qi family, but this auction is now not has the final say, but is led by Wan Ling sect.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stepped up to the auction table. He looked around the private room on the second floor, then slowly drew back his eyes, and then said, "now, the time has come, the auction officially begins!"

 Chapter 1507

    "I heard that the mysterious alchemist has not appeared up to now. Is he really not coming?"


    In the third compartment, a young man from huoyanzong said, "if he doesn''t come, don''t we come here for nothing?"


    A young woman frowned slightly and said, "I don''t think so."


    In the second private room, the people of Hailan Pavilion were also talking in a low voice.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the pavilion owner of Hailan Pavilion and said, "Pavilion owner, now wanlingzong has changed the rules of the auction. People from all walks of life should at least take out two items to participate in the auction. It seems that the mysterious alchemist has not appeared yet."


    Shi Xingfeng, the owner of Hailan Pavilion, nodded and said: "what Tang Ge said is right. I even doubt that the mysterious alchemist dare to come..."


    In the fourth compartment, there are three people in Fenglei gate.


    The master of Fenglei sect, Zhan Heng, looked at the middle-aged man: "master Xu, the alchemist, how come he hasn''t come yet?"


    The middle-aged man, named Xu anda, is the alchemist of fengleimen. He also frowned slightly and sighed: "if the mysterious alchemist does not appear, then we may not see the Xijing vamai pill this time..."


    At this time, in the private room on the second floor, people of all forces heard the voice of the middle-aged man on the auction table.


    So, all the people stopped talking and looked at the auction table. They looked at the middle-aged man on the auction table.


    As they all know, the middle-aged man on the auction table is not a person who is in charge of the whole family, but a strong man in the golden elixir period of wanlingzong.


    "Because of special reasons, this auction will be hosted by our wanlingzong, so the rules will change accordingly."


    The middle-aged man on the auction table stopped and said, "I believe we all despise ordinary things. If that is a waste of time.


    Therefore, after discussion, wanlingzong decided that all the forces who came here this time should take out at least two items to participate in the auction. "


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, everyone in the auction hall and the private room on the second floor was not surprised, because they knew the news for a long time.


    "Next, let me throw a brick to attract jade. I''ll take out the first auction item!"


    In the middle-aged man''s hand on the auction table, a dark blue sword appeared. Then he said, "this sword is a medium-grade magic weapon. It is mainly made of deep-sea iron and other special materials. It''s indestructible and powerful. It''s good among medium-grade magic weapons.


    This sword is called "wanshen". The starting price of this sword is 10 million spirit stones. Every time the price is increased, it should not be less than one million spirit stones. Now we start bidding! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ge Mingzhi on the first floor immediately called out: "105 million spirit stones!"


    "Since brother Ge is bidding, I''ll join in the fun."


    In the row to the left of the Ge family, Li Yutian looked at GE Mingzhi, then said with a smile, "eleven million spirit stones!"


    Mo Fang, the owner of the Mo family, called out: "twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    In the bidding voice below, in the No. 1 private room, the white browed old man of wanlingzong frowned: "this boy, is he humiliating our wanlingzong? It''s such a rubbish artifact. It''s even a good idea to auction it! "


    Sitting next to the old man with white eyebrows was an old man in a blue gray robe. He was holding a gourd shaped wine pot in his hand and "gululu" drank a few mouthfuls and took a drink.


    Then, he said with a smile: "old man Bai, he is just a golden elixir period. Don''t measure it by the standard of Yuan infant period, OK?


    This sword, at least, is worth 30 million spirit stone. For many people in Jindan period, it is also very good.


    In your eyes, if you don''t talk about this medium quality magic weapon, even if it''s a general high-quality magic weapon, you won''t see it in your eyes... "


    The white browed old man snorted: "you''re a dead drunkard. I can''t even say that casually? I''m going to measure it by the standard of Yuanying period. What can you do? "


    The old man in the green gray robe didn''t pick up the stubble and said with a smile: "old man Bai, the alchemist hasn''t appeared up to now. I think you will be disappointed this time. Haha..."


    "Fart! You crow mouth


    The old man with white eyebrows stares at the old man in the blue gray robe, and then looks at Qi Zhengyi standing on one side: "has the alchemist come yet?"


    Qi Zhengyi said with a smile: "I haven''t received the words of master huibai yet..."


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "didn''t he leave a mark on your messenger jade pendant? Urge him to come quickly!"


    Qi Zhengyi said with a bitter smile: "master Bai, we are urging all the time, but he always said that it is coming..."


    "Old man Bai, you can''t eat hot tofu. Don''t be so anxious. You''d better have a good drink with me. Maybe when you get drunk, the alchemist will come.


    Then, I''ll help you take a picture of that pill. When you come to ask me, I''ll definitely sell it to you. Ha ha... "


    Ge Mingzhi called out: "twenty five million spirit stones!"


    Li Yutian said, "thirty million!"


    Ge Mingzhi added: "35 million spirit stones!"


    Li Yutian said, "forty million!"


    In the fifth private room on the second floor, the young man of jinyangzong listened to the voice of the auction below, looked at Luo Hongsheng, the leader of jinyangzong, and said, "Dad, since it''s something taken out by the predecessors of wanlingzong, if we don''t participate in the auction, will it be bad?"


    Luo Hongsheng said with a smile, "they didn''t bid for Fenglei gate. Let''s take down the sword."


    "Yes


    When Luo Changyi heard his father''s words, he called out: "fifty million!"


    On the first floor, Ge Mingzhi and Li Yutian heard the voice from upstairs, but they didn''t increase the price. They all know that the person who increased the price was the son of Jinyang patriarch.


    If they increase the price again, they may offend jinyangzong. Of course, they will not make trouble for themselves.


    In the fourth compartment, Zhan Heng, the owner of Fenglei gate, looked at his son and said, "Tao''er, jinyangzong has increased the price. Please shout a few times."


    Zhan Tao laughed and immediately called out, "Fifty five million!"


    Hearing the voice of Fenglei gate, the voice of price increase in jinyangzong''s private room: "60 million!"


    Zhan Tao said, "65 million!"


    Luo Changyi, the emperor of Jinyang, raised the price again: "70 million!"


    Zhan Tao chuckled: "since brother Luo has paid 70 million, I won''t argue with you. Ha ha, let brother Luo have this sword!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhan!"


    Luo Changyi said this in his mouth, but he cursed in his heart: "damn Zhan Tao!"


    The 70 million spirit stone is nothing to him. Even if it is twice as high, he will not care.


    He wanted to pit Zhan Tao, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Tao would pit him. Of course, he was a little angry.

 Chapter 1508

    "Seventy million for the first time!"


    Seeing that the people of jinyangzong called out 70 million yuan, the middle-aged man on the auction table said with a smile: "is there anyone who increases the price?"


    The middle-aged man waited for a while, but no one increased the price, shouting: "70 million for the second time!"


    After a while, the people of fengleimen, Hailan Pavilion and huoyanzong still didn''t want to increase the price.


    "If no one increases the price, then this medium quality magic weapon will belong to jinyangzong!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man said, "seventy million for the third time! Congratulations to Daoyou of jinyangzong for getting this medium quality magic weapon


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the sword was held by an invisible force and flew slowly to the private room of jinyangzong, then flew in from the window of the private room.


    As soon as Luo Changyi reached out and grasped the handle of the sword, his eyes fell on the sword and looked at it. He found that the medium long sword was a little better than he had imagined. However, the expression on his face didn''t fluctuate too much. Suddenly, he put the sword into the storage ring.


    Then, Luo Changyi sent a storage ring with 70 million spirit stones to the middle-aged man on the auction table.


    "The first auction item has been sold. Now let''s invite you to come up with the next treasure, or let''s all have a big eye opening!"


    The middle-aged man put away the ring without looking at it, because he believed that the people of jinyangzong would never dare to play any tricks.


    After putting away the storage ring, his eyes moved between the private rooms on the second floor, and then fell to the people of several forces on the first floor.


    Then he looked back and said, "I don''t know, which Taoist friend will take out the second auction item?"


    In the fourth private room, Xu anda, the alchemist of Fenglei gate, looks at Zhanheng, the owner of Fenglei gate: "master, shall we take out an item for auction now?"


    Zhan Heng nodded after hearing the speech, and then said: "in this case, we Fenglei gate will make a fool of ourselves..."


    With that, Zhan Heng took out a jade bottle with elixir, wrapped it with Lingli and sent it to the auction table. At the same time, he said, "this is a bottle of Fenglei pill. There are five in all!"


    "It''s Feng Lei Dan!"


    After hearing Zhan Heng''s words, several influential people in Xilan city showed some excitement on their faces and looked at the jade vase that slowly flew to the auction table.


    They all know that Fenglei pill is an original pill of Fenglei gate. After taking it, it can form a circle of wind and thunder light in vitro, and increase people''s speed by about 20% in a short time.


    Compared with dunying Dan, which is refined by wanlingzong and can double its speed, 20% of its speed is nothing.


    However, if we are in danger and at a critical moment, the 20% speed can help save lives.


    In addition to wanlingzong''s dunying pill, Linglan Kingdom also has many pills that can improve the speed. There are also three kinds of pills that are better than Fenglei pill.


    But these three kinds of pills are not common pills, and only the alchemists of wanlingzong can refine them, even if there are spirit stones, they may not be available.


    Luo Hongsheng, the leader of Jinyang sect, had an unexpected look on his face: "can Zhan Heng take out the wind thunder pill?"


    The woman in light blue in the private room looked at Luo Hongsheng and said, "Dad, this bottle of pills taken out by Fenglei gate must be of medium quality!"


    "Of course! If it''s the inferior Fenglei pill, how can Fenglei gate be taken out? It''s just making people laugh! "


    Luo Hongsheng said with a smile: "the exhibitor, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Zhan Heng''s face didn''t change and he said with a smile: "of course, if it''s the inferior fengleidan, I don''t have the face to show my shame!"


    At this time, the jade bottle had already flew to the auction table and fell into the middle-aged man''s hands. He opened the cork of the jade bottle, looked at it and said with a smile: "this is really Fenglei pill. Five of them are Chinese medicine!


    As for Fenglei pill, we all know its efficacy, so I won''t repeat it here to avoid wasting your precious time. "


    The middle-aged man smiles and looks at the private room where the Fenglei door is located: "exhibition door owner, the price of Fenglei pill is at least ten million spirit stones. I don''t know what the starting price of your bottle of Fenglei pill is?"


    Zhan Heng said: "since the elder said so, then according to one 10 million, five is 50 million!"


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "the bottom price of this bottle of fengleidan is 50 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time! Now... The auction begins


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words were finished, Mu Rong, the owner of the Mu family in Xilan City, immediately called out: "53 million!"


    "Master mu, do you want to take a picture of Feng leidan


    Mo Fang glanced at Murong, gave a smile, and then called out, "Fifty five million!"


    "Since master Mo has given us $55 million, I''ll help you, too, with $60 million!"


    Ge Mingzhi smiles, looks at Li Yutian and says, "Lord, why don''t you increase the price? Do you look down on this bottle of windbreak? You know, this is the elixir from the master of Fenglei sect. It''s a rare elixir that you usually want to see... "


    Li Yutian knew that there were several big forces on the second floor. He had no chance to get this bottle of fengleidan. He didn''t want to participate in the auction.


    However, at this time, I heard Ge Mingzhi''s words and specially emphasized fengleimen. The meaning of the words is very obvious: if you don''t participate in the auction, you look down on fengleimen!


    Li Yutian scolded secretly in his heart, but said with a smile: "master Ge, this bottle of fengleidan, although I am also very excited, but I have self-knowledge. I dare not compete with the predecessors above!"


    Ge Mingzhi scolded in his heart: "damn old fox, dare to say that I have no self-knowledge!"


    "I heard that the Ge family is now coveting the position of the city leader..."


    Luo Fanghong, the daughter of jinyangzong, took a look at GE Mingzhi and Li Yutian below, with a smile in her eyes, and cried: "65 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the auction was going on in an orderly way, outside the Qijia auction house, a young man in white, with a handsome face and a bright smile, walked slowly to the Qijia auction house.


    Near Qijia auction house, almost everyone saw the figure of this young man, and many people had doubts in their hearts.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. I guess it''s not from Xilan city..."


    "What''s he doing at Qijia''s auction house? Does he want to go to the auction?"


    "Judging from his breath, he is just the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. People from the auction house will not let him in!"


    At this time, Qi hang was anxiously walking back and forth at the door: "the alchemist, why don''t you come now?"


    When he saw the young man in white come to the door, he said with a smile, "this friend, I don''t know whether you want to buy or sell things?"


    The young man in White said with a smile, "I heard that you are holding an auction here. I''m here to attend the auction!"

 Chapter 1509

    Qi hang showed an apologetic smile, looked at the young man in white and said, "sorry, now the auction hall is full, please go back."


    The young man in white kept his smile and said, "I heard that the people from Hailan Pavilion and Huoyan sect are here. Since they are qualified to enter the auction hall, don''t I, the people from Qingling sword sect, have this qualification?"


    Qi Hang''s face changed slightly when he heard the words: "are you a disciple of Qingling sword sect?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Qi Hang''s questioning voice, the young man in white looks slightly cold: "are you doubting my identity?"


    The young man in white snorted coldly: "who dares to pretend to be a disciple of Qingling sword sect in this world?"


    Qi hang didn''t believe that the young man in white would be a disciple of Qingling sword sect.


    However, at this time, hearing the angry words of the young man in white, his doubts were not completely dispelled, but they became lighter.


    Those nearby, hearing the words of the young man in white, changed their faces. They either talked to themselves or whispered with their companions.


    "It turns out that he is a disciple of Qingling sword sect. No wonder he dares to enter the auction!"


    "How do you know that he is a disciple of Qingling sword sect? How do you know that he is not a fake? Qinglingjianzong is so far away from Xilan City, and he is only the cultivation during the foundation period. How can his speed be faster than that of Yuanying period? "


    "Maybe he is not far from Xilan city!"


    "Look at his expression, he should not be a fake... As the biggest force under the wanlingzong, who dares to pretend to be a disciple of qinglingjianzong!


    If you let the people of Qingling sword sect know that someone dares to pretend to be a disciple of Qingling sword sect, even if he doesn''t do anything harmful to Qingling sword sect, Qingling sword sect will pursue him for the sake of face and example... "


    The young man in white saw that Qi hang had not dispelled his doubts about his identity, and his face became more angry. He said coldly, "you little Xilan City, Qi family, dare to doubt my identity. If you annoy me, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Qi hang said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t believe your identity, but the predecessors of wanlingzong said that no one can enter the auction hall without the cultivation of Jindan period.


    However, since you are a disciple of Qingling sword sect, I''m going to ask for instructions. Would you mind waiting for a moment? "


    When the young man in white heard that this was the rule set by wanlingzong, his face changed a little. Then he became impatient and said, "hurry up!"


    Without hesitation, Qi hang immediately summoned his father and told him about it.


    Auction room, private room one.


    Qi Zhengyi received Qi Hang''s message. He frowned slightly and looked at the old man with white eyebrows: "master Bai, there is a man who claims to be Qingling sword sect outside. Are we going to let him in?"


    The old man with white eyebrows asked, "who are you from Qingling sword sect? How can the people of Qingling sword sect come here so soon... Eh, he is just building a foundation? "


    Under the inspiration of the old man with white eyebrows, he immediately found the young man in white outside the auction house.


    "Old man Bai, what''s so strange about this? The people of Qingling sword sect don''t stay in their own territory all the time. Maybe he''s just not far from Xilan City, so he came here after hearing the news!"


    The old man in the grey robe naturally found out, but he didn''t care. He laughed and said to Zhengyi, "let him in!"


    "Yes


    Qi Zhengyi nodded in response, then summoned Qi hang and conveyed the words of the old man in blue and gray to Qi hang.


    After Qi hang received his father''s summons, he immediately said to the young man in white with a smile: "I''m sorry just now, but now the predecessors of wanlingzong have agreed. I''ll let someone take you to the auction hall!"


    It seems that the young man in white is also a reasonable person. He didn''t say anything more, and then walked into the Qijia auction house.


    Qi hang gave orders to a tall woman, and then asked her to lead the young man in white to the auction hall.


    The young man in white followed the tall woman, and soon arrived at the auction venue, and went directly to the No. 6 private room on the second floor.


    Just as the tall woman was about to turn around and walk out of the private room, the young man in white, who was silent all the way, suddenly said, "I ask you, who are the other private rooms?"


    The tall woman didn''t dare to hesitate. She hurriedly said, "in the No.1 private room, it''s the predecessor of wanlingzong. In the No.2 private room, it''s... In the No.5 private room, it''s jinyangzong."


    On hearing this, the young man in white suddenly changed his face: "what? I''m a disciple of Qingling sword sect. Did you arrange for me to stay in private room No. 6? "


    The tall woman''s heart is also a clatter. She knows that this is a member of qinglingjianzong, and she can''t afford to offend him. But her face is still full of smile, and she is full of apology: "well, because you came late, so I can only hurt you..."


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    The young man in white looks a little ugly, but after a while, he waves his hand and signals the tall woman to go out.


    After the tall woman left, the young man in white looked down at the auction table.


    On the auction table, the middle-aged man said: "this bottle of fengleidan, seven thousand times! Is there any price increase? "


    In the third compartment, the young woman of huoyanzong called out: "seventy one million!"


    Zhan Tao of fengleimen looked at Zhan Heng and asked in a low voice, "is this the proud woman of huoyanzong, Tan mufei?"


    Zhan Heng nodded: "it''s said that this woman is only 20 years old, and her cultivation has reached the peak of the foundation period. She is really the proud woman of heaven..."


    "Seventy one million? Huoyanzong''s daughter of heaven is so mean! One million at a time, ha ha... "


    In the second compartment, the girl, who looked like 17 or 18 years old, gave a light smile and then called out: "75 million!"


    Tan mufei of huoyanzong expressed a trace of anger on her white face and said with a sneer, "Leng Ling, you are not so generous! 76 million! "


    "Huoyanzong and Hailan pavilion''s two proud women, are they going to fight?"


    People from fengleimen, jinyangzong and the other forces in xilancheng on the first floor all had similar ideas in their minds.


    They all know that in the past century, huoyanzong has always wanted to replace Hailan Pavilion as the second place. Although there was no major conflict between the two sides, small conflicts have continued.


    Therefore, they were not surprised by the tit for tat between the two proud women. On the contrary, they all looked forward to it.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, but many people, including Tan mufei and Leng Ling, were surprised.


    In No. 6 private room, the young man in white called out: "80 million!"

 Chapter 1510

    In fact, when the tall woman and the young man in white came to the No. 6 private room, the whole auction hall had already found out. Moreover, when the young man in White asked the tall woman, they all listened to him and knew that the young man in white was a disciple of Qingling sword sect.


    In the same way, they also heard the words of the young man in white who was dissatisfied with being arranged in room 6.


    They were thinking about whether the young man in white would continue to make trouble, but they did not expect that the young man in white would suddenly stop making trouble.


    At the same time, the competition between Tan mufei and Hailan Ge Leng Ling of Huoyan sect also attracted their attention in the past, so they temporarily "forgot" the young man in white.


    However, they didn''t expect that this middle-term disciple of Qingling sword sect, in this way, made himself the focus of attention again.


    "Who is he?"


    Luo Changyi of jinyangzong looked at Luo Hongsheng with doubts in his eyes: "Dad, have you ever heard of this disciple of qinglingjianzong?"


    Luo Fanghong also looked at Luo Hongsheng and asked, "Dad, do you know who he is?"


    Luo Hongsheng shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, but if we continue to listen, we should know who he is."


    Fengleimen Zhantao is also guessing the identity of the young man in white in qinglingjianzong.


    "Dad, master Xu, do you know who this man is in Qingling sword sect?"


    When Zhan Tao finished asking, he saw that they shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were not clear.


    Zhan Heng said: "he is just the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. He should not be an important person in Qingling sword sect. We don''t know his identity, which is normal."


    When Zhan Tao received his father''s voice, he said, "I guess it''s the same, otherwise we can''t recognize him..."


    The reason why they communicate with each other is that they are afraid that these words will be heard by the young man in white, thus offending the young man in white.


    After all, young men in white are all disciples of Qingling sword sect. They can''t afford to be provoked by Fenglei sect. Naturally, they should be cautious.


    Qu Chu palace, the leader of Huoyan sect, frowned slightly. He said in his heart, "how come the guy of Qingling sword sect suddenly came at this time?"


    Beside Tan mufei, Zhu Tengfeng looks at Qu Chu Palace: "Lord, do we want to continue to increase the price?"


    Tan mufei also looked at the Quchu palace and said: "master, although he is a disciple of Qingling sword sect, he is only the cultivation in the middle of foundation building, and he looks older than me, so he should not be an important disciple of Qingling sword sect..."


    Qu long looked at Qu Chu palace and said, "Dad, mufei is right. If he is not an ordinary disciple of Qingling sword sect, we can definitely recognize him!"


    But Qu Chu palace looked at the old man beside him: "elder Fu, have you ever heard of such a man in Qingling sword sect?"


    Fu Peng, the elder of Yuanying period of Huoyan sect, said faintly, "it''s just a nobody. Don''t care about this person!"


    Leng Ling is the daughter of Leng Hua, the alchemist of Hailan Pavilion. She is only 17 years old now, and her cultivation is in the later stage of foundation building.


    Leng Ling first glanced at her father, then looked at Shi Xingfeng, the chief of Hailan Pavilion, and asked, "chief of the pavilion, the people of Qingling sword sect are also here. Shall I continue to increase the price or watch Huoyan sect and his good play?"


    Shi Xingfeng didn''t speak, but the middle-aged woman said, "Qingling sword sect is coming. He''s alone. It''s estimated that he''s just not far from Xilan city. That''s why he''s here at this time.


    However, I''ve never heard of this man. Naturally, he can''t be an important disciple of Qingling sword sect. Don''t worry about him. As long as the people of Huoyan sect increase the price, you can go on! "


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, Leng Ling nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Tang Ge, I know!"


    Shi haochu, the son of the owner of Hailan Pavilion, said with a smile: "Mr. Tang Pavilion, I hope huoyanzong will continue to increase the price..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man on the auction table called out: "eight thousand times, is there any higher one? Is there anyone else who wants to continue to increase the price? "


    The middle-aged man waited for a few seconds, but no one increased the price, so he said: "80 million is the second..."


    However, his words did not finish, the voice of Tan mufei of huoyanzong sounded again: "81 million!"


    "Good! Eight million for the first time! Is there anyone else paying more? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, looking at No. 6 private room, but saw that the young man in white with a smile on his face, did not mean to increase the price.


    Not only him, but almost everyone is waiting to see if the young man in white will continue to increase the price.


    However, after several seconds, they did not hear the voice coming from the No. 6 private room, and many people were slightly surprised.


    "Is he not going to bid?"


    On the auction table, the middle-aged man called out, "eight million for the second time!"


    However, the young man in white still didn''t bid, and even yawned, with a dozing expression.


    When Leng Ling of Hailan Pavilion saw that the young man in white didn''t increase the price, she showed a smile on her face: "it seems that he just asked for the price casually, and didn''t really want to bid..."


    Shi haochu said with a smile: "of course, he didn''t want to bid. He should feel that his arrival didn''t attract attention, so he would bid. However, the woman of huoyanzong should be teased... "


    Their voices were not small, and no matter how small their voices were, they could hear the accomplishments of Huoyan sect.


    The young man in white and the people in Hailan Pavilion didn''t continue to increase the price, which made Tan mufei''s face a little ugly. Especially when she heard Shi haochu''s words, her face was even worse.


    She also felt that she had been teased by the middle-term disciple of Qingling sword sect, and she couldn''t help feeling angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the beautiful daughter of huoyanzong, almost never suffered any setbacks and attacks. At this time, she lost face consciously, and naturally she hated the young man in white.


    Tan mufei said: "aren''t you a disciple of Qingling sword sect? Why don''t you increase the price? Do you have no spirit stone, or I''ll lend you some? "


    The young man in No. 6 private room chuckled: "no! I am indeed a poor man, but I only spend my own woman''s soul stone


    "Does anyone continue to raise the price? If not, this bottle of fengleidan belongs to huoyanzong. Is there any more


    The middle-aged man on the auction table waited for a while, but he couldn''t wait for the sound of price increase, so he said: "Congratulations huoyanzong, this bottle of fengleidan belongs to you now!"


    However, the middle-aged man''s congratulatory voice can''t eliminate the anger on Tan mufei''s face at this time.


    It''s not only Tan mufei, but Qu long and Zhu Tengfeng beside her. Their faces are even more ugly than Tan mufei.


    Qu Long''s eyes flickered with anger, and he said coldly in his heart: "damned Qingling sword sect boy! How dare you tease Murphy


    Zhu Tengfeng''s face was tense, and his heart was also angry: "damn bastard! You wait for me! "

 Chapter 1511

    When the bottle of fengleidan slowly flew to the huoyanzong private room, Leng Ling''s face in the Hailan Pavilion private room couldn''t help smiling: "only spend their own woman''s spirit stone? This disciple of Qingling sword sect is really amazing. Isn''t he afraid that others will treat him like a little white face? "


    Shi haochu said with a smile: "younger martial sister Ling, it seems that after the auction, we should thank this friend of qinglingjianzong. After all, anyway, he helped us out! Younger martial sister, are you right? "


    Leng Ling nodded with a smile: "elder martial brother is right. He cheated the woman surnamed Tan for a while. Naturally, we have to thank him later."


    Two people''s words spread to tan mufei''s ear, naturally make Tan mufei''s face, become more ugly: "hateful! Asshole


    At the same time, in the No.1 private room, the old man in the blue gray robe of wanlingzong suddenly poured a mouthful of wine, tut tut a few lips, and said with a smile, "this little guy of qinglingjianzong is very interesting, old man Bai, don''t you think so?"


    However, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t pay attention to the old man in the blue and gray robe. He turned his head slightly and looked at Qi Zhengyi: "why didn''t the alchemist come?"


    Qi Zhengyi said: "master Bai, we have been urging him, but he said before that if we urge him again and annoy him, he won''t come. Now he hasn''t returned our subpoenas..."


    Hearing Qi Zhengyi''s words, the old man with white eyebrows could not help humming: "this hateful alchemist, if you let me know who he is, I must kill him..."


    The old man in the blue gray robe laughed and interrupted: "old man Bai, I have already said that he must not dare to come in such a big battle. Moreover, before he comes, if you want to tear him up, he is even more afraid to come! After all, he''s afraid you''ll tear him up! "


    The old man with white eyebrows glared at the old man in the grey robe and said, "you''re a dead drunkard. A gourd of wine can''t stop your mouth! You crow mouth again, careful I fall your wine gourd


    The old man in the blue gray robe also glared at the old man with white eyebrows: "old man white, if you dare to do this, you will not come back to me for refining after the red stove has been blown up!"


    Qi Zhengyi listened to them, but he didn''t dare to make a sound at all. He was also very anxious and prayed that the mysterious alchemist would come soon.


    On the auction table, the middle-aged man said: "next, let''s welcome the third auction item! I don''t know who will be responsible for the third auction item? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, all sides of the power, there were bursts of discussion, either discussing what they should take out for auction, or discussing who would take out the third auction item.


    A few seconds later, in the private room of Hailan Pavilion, Leng Ling takes out a magic weapon from the storage ring, which is a light blue long silk. With a slight wave of her hand, the light blue long silk flies to the auction table.


    Leng Ling said with a faint smile: "this medium-sized magic weapon is called butterfly silk, which was acquired by chance not long ago. It has the effect of integrating attack and defense, and its attack and defense are good.


    However, because it is only suitable for those who practice water attribute skill, I will auction it. I hope you don''t laugh at it... "


    The middle-aged man on the auction table caught the light blue butterfly silk, let out his mind, explored it, and said: "this butterfly silk is really a water attack and defense weapon, which is very good in the middle-class weapon.


    As far as I''m concerned, if this butterfly silk artifact is replaced by a spirit stone, it should be worth about 50 million spirit stones. I don''t know what the starting price is? "


    Leng Ling said, "since our predecessors said it''s worth 50 million, the starting price of it should be 30 million."


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man said: "everyone has heard that. The bottom price of this butterfly silk is 30 million spirit stones. Now we start to bid!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Mu Rong, the owner of the Mu family on the first floor, called out: "31 million!"


    Mo Fang said, "thirty three million!"


    One of the Qi family''s elixirs called out, "35 million."


    Li Yutian said, "38 million!"


    Ge Mingzhi gave a sneer and then called out: "forty million!"


    In the No. 6 private room, the young man in white looked at the light blue butterfly silk, his eyes lit up slightly, and said, "butterfly silk? It''s suitable for those who practice water attribute skills. It''s also an effect of integrating attack and defense. If it can be photographed, it''s also good. You can give it to them at that time... "


    Thinking of this, the young man in white cried, "45 million!"


    "You want to take it? Hum! It''s not that easy! "


    Zhu Tengfeng of huoyanzong sneered, snorted and cried: "fifty million!"


    In the private room of Hailan Pavilion, Shi haochu laughed and said: "Ouch! Why, are you interested in this magic weapon? I told my younger martial sister not to take it out for auction if I knew that. If it''s taken by you, I''m really worried that you will spoil it... "


    "Shut up


    Shi Xingfeng gave a low drink and then said, "master Qu, I''m so sorry. I have no way to teach my son. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with the younger generation. I will punish him heavily after I go back!"


    Qu Chu Palace said with a smile: "young man, it''s reasonable to be a little bit angry. It''s understandable. However, on this occasion, you should pay attention to what you say. If you offend the predecessors of wanlingzong, it''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. Do you think it''s reasonable, master Shi?"


    Shi Xingfeng laughed: "master Qu is right!"


    The middle-aged man at the auction said, "this butterfly silk is 50 million yuan for the first time. Is there any higher one? Huoyanzong has offered 50 million yuan. Is there anyone else to increase the price? "


    "Five thousand and ten thousand!" cried the young man in white in private room six


    "Hiss


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice of the young man in white fell, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Tan mufei sneered: "it''s so funny! Before each auction, the price increase should not be less than one million, you will increase the price by ten thousand, are you coming to make fun of it?


    Thank you for being a disciple of Qingling sword sect. You are not afraid to lose your face


    "Ah? Is there a rule like that? Sorry, I''m so sorry! I just arrived. I don''t know that every price increase just now should not be less than one million. "


    The young man in white seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then seemed to wake up suddenly, and said: "however, I didn''t hear the people of Hailan Pavilion say that each price increase should not be less than one million?"


    The young man in white took out his ears and frowned: "is there something wrong with my ears? This shouldn''t be! No, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with my ears! So there''s something wrong with your ears! "


    "Ha ha!"


    In the private room of Hailan Pavilion, Shi haochu couldn''t help laughing and said: "the friends of Qingling sword sect are right. My younger martial sister took out this butterfly silk and just set the starting price, but didn''t say how many spirit stones to increase each time! Younger martial sister, is that right? "

 Chapter 1512

    Leng Ling said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t say how many spirit stones must be added to this butterfly silk every time! So, don''t say it''s ten thousand spirit stones. Even if you only add one spirit stone at a time, you can''t control it! "


    "I''ll tell you, how can my ears be wrong again?"


    The laughter of the young man in white rang out, and then he looked at the middle-aged man at the auction table and said, "elder, I only add ten thousand spirit stones, don''t I break the rules?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "of course, you didn''t break the rules, but if you only increase the price of ten thousand spirit stones, you won''t be afraid that your elders will know. Do you think you have lost the face of Qingling sword sect, and then punish you?"


    The young man in White said with a smile: "our Qingling sword sect earns face by using sword instead of spirit stone! So, you don''t have to worry about me. If I only spend 50 million spirit stone to get this butterfly silk, maybe my elder teachers will praise me, hehe! "


    "Interesting


    The middle-aged man smiles, but instead of talking to the young man in white, he shouts, "five thousand ten thousand, is there anyone else offering a higher price? If no one increases the price, then this butterfly silk belongs to the little friend of Qingling sword sect! "


    "52 million!" said Zhan Heng, the leader of Fenglei gate


    "53 million!" cried Zhu Tengfeng


    "Five thousand three hundred and ten thousand!"


    The young man in White said with a faint smile: "530000, do you want to continue to increase the price?"


    After the young man in white raised the price this time, the headman of Fenglei sect didn''t raise the price any more. He said with a smile: "since the little friend of Qingling sword sect wants this butterfly silk, I won''t win people''s favor. Ha ha..."


    "Fifty five million!" said Zhu Tengfeng


    The young man in White said with a smile, "five thousand five hundred and ten thousand!"


    "It seems that the disciple of Qingling sword sect wants to fight with the person of Huoyan sect to the end..."


    "This disciple of Qingling sword sect only adds ten thousand spirit stones each time. Does he really want this magic weapon, or does he just want to have a problem with Huoyan sect?"


    "This disciple of Qingling sword sect did this. Isn''t he afraid that Huoyan sect would trouble him afterwards, or even kill him quietly?"


    "After all, he is a disciple of Qingling sword sect, and this is also a normal auction. Even if Huoyan sect wants to make trouble for him, it''s not right to say so


    As for saying that huoyanzong wanted to kill him, it was even more impossible. Now everyone saw that if he died in an accident, the first thing qinglingjianzong suspected was huoyanzong!


    Even if huoyanzong didn''t kill it, unless huoyanzong can come up with evidence convincing qinglingjianzong, qinglingjianzong will not give up... "


    Seeing that there are only young men in white from Qingling sword sect competing with Huoyan sect, many people have various ideas in their hearts.


    "56 million!"


    "Five thousand six hundred and ten thousand!"


    "57 million!"


    "Five thousand seven hundred and ten thousand!"


    "59 million!"


    "590000!"


    "Sixty million!"


    "Six thousand and ten thousand!"


    The young man in White said with a smile, "I''ll give you 600000. Do you want to continue to increase the price? If you want to increase the price, I''ll keep playing with you


    As soon as the voice of the young man in white fell, Shi haochu of Hailan Pavilion said with a smile: "Zhu Tengfeng, continue to increase the price! You are in such a hurry to send us the spirit stone. Aren''t you afraid that someone around you will be angry? Ha ha ha... "


    Next to Zhu Tengfeng, Tan mufei heard this, her face was a little ugly. She glared at Zhu Tengfeng and said, "we don''t want to increase the price any more. We can''t make money for that woman in Hailan Pavilion!"


    Zhu Tengfeng said: "younger martial sister, I don''t want to give you vent. Who let the disciple of Qingling sword sect just now..."


    "Younger martial brother Zhu, younger martial sister is right. If you continue to increase the price and raise the price, although it may make the qinglingjian master produce less spirit stones, even if he takes out more spirit stones, isn''t it the Hailan Pavilion woman who gets them? So, this time, we''ll let the boy go for a while! "


    Although Zhu Tengfeng was unwilling, he knew they were right. He could only hum: "hum! Then we''ll let him go for a while... "


    "Six thousand and ten thousand for the first time!"


    The middle-aged man at the auction table said, "the little friend of Qingling sword sect has already offered 600000 spirit stones. Who else would like to raise the price? If not, then this butterfly silk belongs to the little friend of Qingling sword sect! "


    "Six thousand and ten thousand, the second time!"


    The middle-aged man waited for a while, saw no one to increase the price again, and said: "600000! deal! Congratulations to the little friend of Qingling sword sect for getting this butterfly silk which integrates attack and defense! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the light blue butterfly silk flew slowly towards the No. 6 private room, and was caught by the young man in white.


    The young man in white looks at Butterfly Ling with a smile on his face. After a while, he puts butterfly Ling into the storage ring.


    After the third auction, when the young man in white delivered the stone, the auction continued.


    The fourth and fifth items were sold one after another, but the young man in white didn''t ask for a price increase at one time. It may be because huoyanzong took out the two items.


    When the fifth item was auctioned, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "up to now, five items have been sold. What will be the next six items? I also have some expectations. I don''t know who will take it out and who will get it? "


    At this time, the appearance of a young man in black attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing the young man in black, who was led by the tall woman before and walked to the No. 6 private room, Qu long, the son of the leader of Huoyan sect, changed his face slightly: "that''s the little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect. How did he come?"


    Qu Chu palace frowned slightly and said, "I heard that the little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect had been away from Qingling sword sect for more than half a year and had been traveling all over the east land. I didn''t expect that he would also come at this time..."


    In the private room of Hailan Pavilion, Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion, looked at the man in black and exclaimed: "I''ve heard that the master of sword mania has taken a wonderful apprentice and reached the early stage of the golden elixir at the age of 20. Today, it''s true. It''s really amazing!"


    The middle-aged woman said: "the old sword maniac taught a little sword maniac. As expected, there are only swords in her eyes..."


    "The little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect?"


    After hearing other people''s voices and finding out the identity of the young man in black, the young man in white in room 6 suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1513

    In the No.1 private room, the old man in white eyebrows and the old man in blue and gray robes look at the young man in black.


    Looking at the young man in black, the old man in green gray said, "that old sword fool is really a mistake! Even though he turned himself into a cold sword, he even turned such a good seedling into him. It''s really wrong, wrong... "


    The white browed old man snorted: "you can''t eat grapes, but you have to say that the grapes are sour. You are jealous! At that time, you and old sword maniac found out this child. You wanted to take him as an apprentice and planned to teach him how to refine weapons, but what a pity!


    Ha ha, it''s a pity that the boy doesn''t have any interest in refining weapons. On the contrary, he just likes to practice sword. You''ve been in trouble for a long time.


    However, the child''s talent is really good. In such a short time, he has reached the early stage of the golden elixir. Compared with those little fellows in the clan, he is not much worse... "


    Qi Zhengyi was a little surprised when he heard what they said. Because it didn''t spread, he didn''t know that the old man in green gray robe wanted to take xiaojianchi as an apprentice, but he became the apprentice of the old man in qinglingjian.


    Of course, Qi Zhengyi has also heard about the legend of xiaojianchi. After all, when xiaojianchi became the golden elixir, the news spread all over the East China, and several forces were shocked and envied. How could he not know.


    "This is the sword mania? It is said that he always carries a sword on his back and only has a sword in his eyes. He seems not interested in anything else... "


    Seeing the big black sword behind the young man in black, many people think of the rumors about the little sword mania.


    In the exclamation of many people, xiaojianchi''s face was not abnormal. He followed the tall woman and went to the outside of No. 6 private room.


    At this time, in the No. 6 private room, the young man in white suddenly came to the door of the private room, then opened the door, looked at the small sword crazy with tall and straight body, resolute face and fierce momentum, and then looked at the big black sword behind the small sword crazy.


    "The whole person is like a sword. Xiaojianchi really deserves its reputation!"


    The young man in white muttered in his heart, then said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect that it was really you. I didn''t expect that I would meet elder martial brother Lin here in Xilan city. I''m so lucky. Haha..."


    Xiaojianchi looked at the smiling young man in white, frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "which younger martial brother are you?"


    The young man in White said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin, my name is Ye Xi. I''m just an ordinary disciple. It''s normal for elder martial brother Lin not to recognize me. However, I admire elder martial brother Lin for a long time. It''s really my luck to meet elder martial brother Lin here today


    A faint smile appeared on xiaojianchi''s face: "Oh! It turns out it''s younger martial brother Ye. I''m also surprised to meet younger martial brother ye here. "


    "It seems that the rumor is true. There is only sword in this little sword''s infatuation. Even many disciples of Qingling sword sect can''t recognize it..."


    The young man in white breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then said with a smile, "brother Lin, look, please come in!"


    When xiaojianchi came in, the young man in White said thanks to the tall woman, closed the door, looked at xiaojianchi, and asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Lin, how did you come to Xilan city? Did you come here because you heard about Xijing vamaidan?"


    Xiaojianchi nodded faintly: "Master heard the news of Xijing vamaidan. He knew that I was not far from Xilan City, so he asked me to come here for a long time. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother ye came earlier than me."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence. I''m similar to elder martial brother Lin. when I heard the news of Xijing vamaidan, it was not far from Xilan city. Anyway, I didn''t have anything to do. I just came to have a look."


    "The Xijing Huamai pill has been sold by auction?" Xiaojianchi asked.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said: "Xijing vamaidan hasn''t been auctioned yet, but I think it should be..."


    Small sword crazy way: "is that mysterious alchemist, up to now has not appeared?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "what elder martial brother Lin said should be right. That mysterious alchemist hasn''t come out to auction yet, but I believe he will appear. We can just wait patiently."


    The appearance of xiaojianchi caused a little commotion, but the auction will continue.


    The middle-aged man on the auction table said, "next, this auction item is a middle-class broken barrier pill made by elder Bai, the elder of the wanlingzong."


    "What?"


    "It turned out to be a broken barrier pill, and it''s also a middle-class broken barrier pill!"


    "I''ve heard that only master Bai Yibai, the first alchemist of wanlingzong, can produce the medium-sized breaking barrier pill..."


    Everyone has heard of the name of the broken barrier pill, and knows that the broken barrier pill can help the practitioners break through the realm.


    The inferior broken barrier pill can make the people who are at the peak of Qi period break through to the foundation period, while the intermediate broken barrier pill can also make the people who are at the peak of the foundation period break through to the golden elixir period with great probability.


    However, because there are too few elixirs to refine the pill, and the success rate is not high, even the wanlingzong is not enough. It is extremely difficult for other forces to get a inferior pill.


    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and the whole auction hall suddenly rang out with bursts of discussion. Then all eyes looked in the direction of No. 1 private room. They were very clear that master Bai Yi, the first alchemy master of wanlingzong, was in No. 1 private room at this time.


    Just under the gaze of a glance, a small white jade bottle flew out of the window of the No. 1 room.


    "Inside the jade bottle, it''s the Zhongpin broken barrier pill!"


    "In the past, it was rare to see a inferior broken barrier pill. I didn''t expect to see a Chinese broken barrier pill today!"


    "If I can get this middle-class broken barrier pill... Alas, I can only think about it. There is only one broken barrier pill in the jade bottle, and so many people are staring at it. How can I get it..."


    The white jade bottle slowly fell into the hands of the middle-aged man on the auction table, and then he said with a smile: "this jade bottle is a middle-class broken barrier pill! To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that elder Bai would come up with a middle-class broken barrier pill for auction.


    I''m not afraid to be laughed at. I''ve only seen the inferior broken barrier pill before. I''m not even lucky to see the shadow of the intermediate broken barrier pill... "


    "I''m sorry to digress!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I don''t think I need to say more about the efficacy of the pill. We all know very well that the starting price of this Chinese medicine pill is 100 million spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than one million spirit stones at a time."


    In No. 6 private room, the young man in white grinned and said, "the reserve price is 100 million spirit stone. Elder martial brother Lin, this medium-sized broken barrier pill is really expensive..."

 Chapter 1514

    Xiaojianchi said: "I''ve heard of the broken barrier pill. It''s a very rare pill. One hundred million spirit stones are not expensive."


    Abdominal Fei, a young man in white, said, "for you, 100 million spirit stones are like pulling out roots, but for many casual practitioners, that''s an astronomical number..."


    At the same time, there was a voice in the young man''s mind: "it''s just a Chinese medicine pill. If you can provide me with a panacea, I can refine it, not to mention the top grade pill, or even better than the top grade pill!"


    The young man in White said, "master, you also said that it was the future..."


    "In my inheritance, there are many pills that I can''t refine at all now, but I happen to master one of the pills that have the same effect as the broken barrier pill. If I have a panacea now, I will certainly be able to refine it, and its efficacy is absolutely stronger than the broken barrier pill!


    Not to mention the same pill as the pozhang pill, it''s just the Xijing vamai pill that I refined before. Its value is much higher than the middle-class pozhang pill! "


    The owner of this confident voice is the bad old man. He smiles and says, "if you put it up for auction, and it''s a normal auction, even a billion spirit stones are too few!"


    This young man in white, naturally Ye Cuo, said: "Xijing vamaidan is destined to be impossible to be auctioned in the normal auction process."


    Because of the rules set by wanlingzong before, with his accomplishments during the foundation period, if he did not show that he was the alchemist, he would not be able to enter here at all.


    And he knows very well that there are a lot of people in the golden elixir period hidden outside the Qijia auction house, even the strong ones in Yuanying period. Once these people know that he is the mysterious alchemist, he has no place to escape.


    Although he can also show his identity to Qi hang quietly, in order to avoid Qi Hang''s abnormality and being noticed by the people around him, he simply faked those powerful people and entered the auction hall.


    Because only qinglingjianzong is too far away from Xilan City, the possibility of coming to Xilan city is the lowest, and as he expected, the people of qinglingjianzong did not appear.


    Therefore, he directly pretended to be a disciple of qinglingjianzong and entered the auction hall under the surveillance of those covetous people outside.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect the sudden appearance of xiaojianchi just now. At the beginning, he was worried that xiaojianchi would see through his identity.


    However, during this period of time, the information he got about some important figures in various forces came into play at this time.


    When xiaojianchi broke through the golden elixir period not long ago, the whole Donglu was a sensation for some time. Of course, he couldn''t miss the relevant information of xiaojianchi.


    Among the information related to xiaojianchi, he learned that xiaojianchi was named Lin Jian. After he was accepted as an apprentice by the old Jianchi of qinglingjianzong, he spent almost all his time on sword training and seldom contacted other ordinary disciples of qinglingjianzong.


    As a result, ye CuO immediately thought of countermeasures, decided to continue posing as a disciple of Qingling sword sect, and then casually reported a name of Ye Xi.


    If you name it casually, it happens that there is such a character as ye Xi in Qingling sword sect, and ye CuO is still a little crazy about Xiaojian.


    However, just as ye CuO thought, xiaojianchi didn''t find that the "younger martial brother" in front of him was a fake.


    "110 million!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell on the auction table, Zhanheng, the owner of Fenglei gate, immediately yelled that a price increase would be 10 million spirit stones.


    Although the Zhongpin barrier breaking pill can only increase the probability of breaking through to the golden age at the peak of the foundation period, the strongest force like fengleimen is just the peak of the golden age. A Zhongpin barrier breaking pill may add a strong one at the golden age level, and Zhanheng may not be moved.


    Luo Hongsheng, the leader of Jinyang sect, called out: "120 million!"


    Not only fengleimen and jinyangzong, the third class forces, but also huoyanzong and hailangue, the second class forces, are very interested in the Zhongpin broken barrier pill.


    Although the strongest of the second-class forces were in the Yuan Dynasty, there were certainly many people who were stuck at the peak of the foundation period and could not break through to the golden elixir period.


    Although people who break through to the golden elixir stage by taking Zhongpin pozhang pill have no chance to break through to the Yuanying stage in their whole life, even in the early stage of the golden elixir, who would think that there are more golden elixir stages.


    Qu Chu palace, the leader of Huoyan sect, stared at the jade bottle full of Zhongpin broken barrier pill and said, "150 million!"


    Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion, also called out: "180 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    Many people are surprised to hear this voice, because the person calling for the price is not huoyanzong, fengleimen or jinyangzong, but Ge Mingzhi.


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on Ge Mingzhi and muttered in his heart: "Ge Mingzhi will increase the price. He thinks that he has a good relationship with the strong one of wanlingzong in Yuanying period, so he wants to compete with hailange and huoyanzong to break the barrier?"


    Ye CuO murmured coldly: "I''m not afraid to support myself to death!"


    Ye CuO didn''t like the Ge family, especially when he saw Ge Qing among the Ge family.


    Li Yutian looks at GE Mingzhi and frowns slightly. He says in his heart, "Ge Mingzhi is going to increase his price at this time. Isn''t he afraid to offend the flame gate and Hailan pavilion?"


    "Bai laoguai, you are willing to take out a middle-class breaking barrier pill. It''s really a surprise to me!"


    Just as the sound sounded, an old man in black appeared on the first floor. His eyes looked directly at No. 1 private room.


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the old man in black. Although many people didn''t know the old man in black, everyone could feel the strong breath of the old man in black. He was a strong man in his infancy.


    "Who is the old man in black?"


    "He is a strong man in Yuan Dynasty!"


    In the No. 1 private room, the old man in white eyebrow and the old man in blue and gray robe, when they saw the old man in black, their eyes narrowed slightly at the same time.


    The old man in the green gray robe said with a smile: "old man Bai, your opponent is here. Haha... How come this old wolf is here too?"


    The old man with white eyebrows snorted: "what else can I do? I''m sure I was attracted by the Xijing vamai pill!"


    Hailan pavilion''s middle-aged woman''s face slightly changed, looking at the figure of the old man in Black: "the ink wolf of Xilu, he''s also here!"


    "Who is he?"


    Ye CuO frowned, puzzled, and then looked at the little sword beside him: "elder martial brother Lin, do you know who the old man in black is?"

 Chapter 1515

    Xiaojianchi shook his head: "I haven''t seen him before, but he should not be from Donglu, but he is probably from Xilu! I''ve heard from master that he was a late Yuan infant''s cultivation, and he was also an alchemist. If I guess well, he came here to wash the Scriptures and cut down the pulse pills. "


    The old man snorted: "Mo Lang, you dare to come to Donglu, and you dare to appear in front of me when you know I''m here..."


    The old man in Black said with a sneer: "joke! Others are afraid of you, wanlingzong, but I am not afraid of you! Mr. White, I''m here today. As long as the mysterious alchemist dares to show up, the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill must be mine! "


    The old man in the green gray robe sneered: "damn old wolf, you don''t pay attention to me because of your loud voice!"


    Mo Lang sneered: "ha ha... Dead drunkard, do you think I''m still me before? I''m at the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation now, and you are still at the late stage of Yuanying. Even if you two join hands, you can''t help me! "


    The old man in the blue gray robe also felt that the ink wolf was indeed the peak cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he was a little surprised, he hummed: "really, I really want to try. Will you be killed by us and run away in a mess like before?"


    Mo Fang, the owner of the Mo family, looked at the wolf and said in his heart, "he is the wolf of Xilu, and he broke through the late Yuanying period and became the peak of Yuanying period!


    Great. In this way, as long as the damned alchemist appears, even the two strong men of wanlingzong can''t stop master Mo Lang, the damned alchemist will be caught by master Mo Lang!


    Don''t worry about closing! When master Mo Lang asks for the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill, I will ask Master Mo Lang to give it to me, and I will avenge you personally!


    Mo Lang looked at the No. 1 private room and said coldly, "now that the Xijing cutting pulse pill hasn''t appeared, I don''t have the heart to deal with you, but don''t worry. No matter whether the mysterious alchemist will appear or not, I''ll find you sooner or later!"


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, your information of" elder martial brother Lin "is wrong. That old man is not in the late Yuan Dynasty, but in the peak of Yuan Dynasty! Now that the plan has changed, do you still need to take out the Xijing Huamai pill? "


    "Of course! This old man in black is the peak of Yuanying period, but this is Donglu, wanlingzong''s later Yuanying period, plus Shanghai Lange and huoyanzong''s two Yuanying periods, and there are two other wanlingzong''s strong Yuanying periods in xilancheng, so he will be afraid of it. "


    Although there are unexpected changes, ye CuO is also a little worried, but he has no plan not to take out the Xijing Huamai pill.


    Because of the appearance of the ink wolf, the auction of Zhongpin pozhang pill was suspended. The middle-aged man on the auction table took a look at the ink wolf, and then asked the old man with white eyebrows, "elder Taishang, do you want to continue the auction of Zhongpin pozhang pill now?"


    The old man said, "go on!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man immediately said, "just now the Ge family owner has offered 200 million spirit stones. Who else wants to bid?"


    Zhan Heng called out: "220 million!"


    Luo Hongsheng bid: "230 million!"


    Hearing the offer of fengleimen and jinyangzong, the leader of huoyanzong, Qu Chugong snorted coldly. If he hadn''t worried about offending the strong of wanlingzong, he would have directly put pressure on others.


    Then Qu Chu palace called out, "250 million!"


    Shi Xingfeng said with a smile: "master Qu, we are going to make a decision on Hailan Pavilion! We are bidding 300 million yuan for Hailan Pavilion


    "Shige master, 300 million spirit stone, do you want to shoot Zhongpin broken barrier pill? Ha ha... We huoyanzong don''t agree! "


    Qu Chu palace sneered and said, "330 million!"


    Seeing that both huoyanzong and Hailan pavilion are determined to win the Zhongpin pill, the people of fengleimen and jinyangzong sighed and gave up the idea of bidding.


    They all know that even if they bid again, they can''t win over huoyanzong and Hailan Pavilion. Not only can they not get Zhongpin broken barrier pill, they may even offend huoyanzong and Hailan Pavilion.


    Although they are not reconciled, they can only give up. After all, although a Zhongpin barrier breaking pill is of great value, it is possible for them to have another elixir, but it is only possible.


    Compared with the interests and safety of the whole force, the value of this elixir can be clearly distinguished.


    Ge Mingzhi didn''t give up and increased the price again: "340 million!"


    Hearing this voice, ye CuO turned his mouth, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then called out: "350 million!"


    Xiaojianchi took a look at Ye CuO and said, "younger martial brother ye, do you have so many spirit stones? You''re in the middle of building a foundation now, and you can''t use this pill. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin, the battle between Hailan Pavilion and Huoyan sect is so fierce. Why can''t we keep silent? Otherwise, we will lose the identity of Qingling sword sect!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, Qu long of Huoyan sect sneered: "you are an ordinary disciple of Qingling sword sect in the middle of foundation building. Can you take out so many spirit stones?


    If you can''t bring out so many spirit stones at that time, you will not only lose face, but also the Qingling sword sect will... "


    "Hum!"


    Xiaojianchi suddenly gave a cold hum, and then his body sent out a strong sword meaning, the whole person seemed to have become a sharp sword.


    "The strength of this swordsman seems to be very strong!"


    Feeling this momentum, ye CuO was surprised in his heart, then sneered: "do I have so many spirit stones? It''s not your turn to talk so much!"


    Shi haochu of Hailan Pavilion also said with a smile: "Qu long, you don''t have so many spirit stones, but it doesn''t mean that this friend of Qingling sword sect doesn''t either!"


    Qu long smell speech, the facial expression suddenly a fury, just want to talk, but was stopped by Qu Chu Palace: "well, don''t tell them more."


    Shi Xingfeng smiles and says, "four hundred million!"


    "450 million!" Quchu Palace Road.


    Shi Xingfeng said: "470 million!"


    The middle-aged man on the auction table said with a smile, "470 million. Is there anything higher?"


    Ye CuO called out: "500 million!"


    Tan mufei said with a sneer: "if you don''t have so many spirit stones, don''t shout the price at random! If you disturb the auction, will you not be afraid that the forefathers of wanlingzong will be angry? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I can only take out so many spirit stones. If you huoyanzong want this medium-sized broken barrier pill, then continue to bid!"


    At this time, Mo wolf suddenly sneered: "are all the people in Donglu without eyes? There are so many miraculous stones in such a rubbish pill


    Hearing Mo Lang''s words, the old man with white eyebrows immediately became angry: "Mo Lang, how dare you say that my pills are rubbish, and you can refine one if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 1516

    Mo wolf said: "I don''t care to refine this kind of rubbish pill. I''m afraid it will insult my identity!"


    For Mo Lang''s words, ye CuO was slightly surprised and said in secret: "as a strong man in Yuan infant period, he can be so shameless!"


    The old man in the blue gray robe didn''t care to drink at this time. His eyes flashed and he stared at the ink Wolf: "ink wolf, do you only open your eyes and tell lies?"


    Mo wolf chuckled: "even if I open my eyes and tell lies, what can you do to me! What, do you want to do it now? If so, I will solve you first! Then I''ll try to find the alchemist. "


    "Hum!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and the old man with blue gray robes gave a cold hum at the same time, and then ignored the ink wolf.


    Seeing this, Qu Chu palace took a look at the ink wolf and turned to the auction table, shouting: "510 million!"


    "550 million!"


    "570 million!"


    "600 million!"


    Qu Chu palace sneered and yelled, "650 million!"


    Shi Xingfeng said without hesitation: "800 million! Ha ha... Master Qu, do you want to continue to increase the price? "


    "Hateful Shi Xingfeng!"


    When he heard that Shi Xingfeng would increase the price by 150 million yuan, Qu Chu palace could not help but scold him secretly, but he still said with a smile: "810 million yuan!


    Shi Xingfeng said with a smile: "since you want this Chinese breaking barrier pill so much, I''ll give it to you!"


    The 800 million spirit stone has exceeded the value of Zhongpin barrier breaking pill. It''s better to use 800 million spirit stone to smash a golden elixir period than to find a way to improve the strength of a Yuanying period. After all, the strength of the strong in Yuanying period is much stronger than that in Jindan period.


    "810 million, the first time!"


    "810 million, second time!"


    The middle-aged man said, "who else is going to bid? If there is no one to bid, then this piece of Zhongpin broken barrier pill belongs to huoyanzong! "


    After waiting for a while, the middle-aged man said, "good! 810 million, the third time, deal! Congratulations on huoyanzong''s getting this middle-class breaking barrier pill


    Looking at the jade bottle flying to huoyanzong''s private room, Mo Lang''s mouth turned. Although he wanted to destroy the pill, considering that it would completely annoy the people of wanlingzong, some of the gain was not worth the loss.


    So, Mo Lang didn''t make a move, just made a mockery: "stupid!"


    Although Qu Chu palace heard Mo Lang''s ridicule, the peak of Mo Lang''s cultivation in his infancy was there. He could only dare to be angry. He took the jade bottle containing the Zhongpin broken barrier pill, confirmed it, and immediately put it in the storage ring.


    After a while, the middle-aged man on the auction table collected the spirit stone, looked into the No. 1 private room, whispered to the white browed old man and asked, "elder Tai, hasn''t that alchemist appeared yet?"


    After getting the old man''s negative answer, the middle-aged man gave a bitter smile in his heart, and then said: "the auction of Zhongpin broken barrier pill has ended. Who will take out the next auction item next? Now, let''s wait and see! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Tan mufei of Huoyan sect said: "you Qingling sword sect didn''t take out a thing to auction before. Now it''s time for you to take one out, let''s have a look?"


    Ye CuO knew that this was mainly aimed at himself, so he sneered: "it''s none of your business whether I take things out for auction or not."


    Qu long said: "we can''t control you whether you take things out for auction or not, but wanlingzong has set the rule that each force should take at least two items out for auction!


    If you don''t put it up for auction at this time, are you trying to break the rules set by all souls sect? "


    Zhu Tengfeng echoed: "that''s it! Didn''t you have a good time just now? Can''t it be that you don''t even have something to hold? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "who said I don''t have a baby, who said I can''t take it out?"


    Tan mufei said contemptuously: "since you say you can take it out, then you should take it out quickly and let me see it!"


    "You want to meet my baby?"


    Ye CuO''s tone was a little strange and he said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to take it out. I''m worried that I will scare you to death after I take out my baby!"


    Tam Murphy said coldly: "what a joke! I haven''t seen anything before, just because you want to come up with something that can surprise me? It''s ridiculous. Take it out and let me see it! "


    "Poof! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Shi haochu of Hailan Pavilion narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon realized the deep meaning of Ye CuO''s words, so he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s shameless to say in public that a man should show you his treasure..."


    After hearing Shi haochu''s words, Qu long and Zhu Tengfeng of huoyanzong also associate with an unbearable scene. Their faces turn black and blue, and at the same time, they are full of anger.


    Tan mufei found that Qu long and Zhu Tengfeng''s face was ugly, and even other people''s faces were not good-looking. Her eyes flashed doubts and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qu long and Zhu Tengfeng almost said in one voice: "nothing!"


    Not only is tan mufei puzzled, but Leng Ling of Hailan Pavilion is also puzzled. She looks at Shi haochu: "elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Shi haochu a strange smile: "younger martial sister, you imagine, what is a man''s treasure?"


    "Well, hum!"


    Shi Xingfeng suddenly coughed and glared at Shi haochu: "you know more, don''t you?"


    Shi haochu laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to take over.


    However, after Shi haochu''s instruction, Leng Ling also understood the connotation. Her face turned red slightly, and she murmured in her heart: "it''s really shameless..."


    "What a whore!"


    Hearing Shi haochu''s words, ye CuO also sighed in his heart, but he said with a loud smile: "what a fellow! I hide so deep meaning, you can understand it


    "This boy of Qingling sword sect is really an interesting guy!"


    The middle-aged man on the auction table wanted to laugh, but in order to maintain his dignity as a senior, he could only hold back his smile, looked at Ye CuO and said, "little friend of Qingling sword sect, you''d better take out the next auction item. What do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, and then said: "master, I''m just a cultivation in the foundation period. Just now, some people thought that I couldn''t bring out a decent treasure. Can I..."


    The middle-aged man thought that ye CuO wanted to refuse, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. You just take it out. I believe that no matter what, as long as you take it out for auction, you won''t lose face to qinglingjianzong!"


    Looking at Ye CuO''s embarrassed face, Xiao Jianchi suddenly said, "younger martial brother ye, don''t worry. Let me take two items out for auction."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "since the predecessors of wanlingzong all said that they wanted me to come, of course it''s up to me to take out the next auction item!"


    Ye CuO said, and suddenly he had a jade bottle in his hand. He said, "everyone is optimistic. I''ll take out this treasure. I believe it will shock everyone..."

 Chapter 1517

    When the auction started, two figures passed over the Xilan Lake in the center of Xilan City, and soon came to the outside of the island named Zhenling island in the center of the lake.


    These two figures are two slightly obese old men, one in grey clothes and trousers, the other in light cyan.


    The old man in grey looks at the island in the middle of the lake, or more accurately, the array light covering the island, with a cold light in his eyes: "the island protection array of Zhenling island is so powerful that even if we rush into the peak of Yuan Dynasty, we will die, but we don''t have to rush into it..."


    The old man in green robe said with a smile: "brother, it''s true. In the past long years, the temple has tried all kinds of ways to enter the fortress protection formation in the island to destroy Xilan city. Unfortunately, in the end, success is always on the verge of success, but this time we will certainly succeed!"


    The old man in grey nodded and then said, "not bad! We are sure to succeed


    The old man in green frowned slightly: "what the hell is Gu Moliang doing? Why don''t you open the array and let us in?"


    As soon as the voice of the old man in Tsing Yi fell, he saw the array light on the island twinkle, and then the figure of a middle-aged man appeared from the light.


    The middle-aged man who appears from the array is Gu Moliang, who is in charge of protecting Xilan city and protecting the city.


    Gu Moliang seems to have known two old men for a long time. He looks at them and smiles: "Li Kong and Li Yang are coming. Come into the array quickly!"


    Li Kong, the old man in grey, and Li Yang, the old man in green, nodded. In a flash, they entered the array from the channel opened by Gu Moliang.


    When they entered the array, Gu Moliang controlled the array, and the entrance of that passage was closed instantly. Then he said to the two elders, "two elders, please stay close behind me, so as not to trigger the hidden danger of the array."


    "This array is really worthy of its name. Its power is really terrible. Even if I was the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, I couldn''t stop it..."


    Li Kong and Li Yang look at the surrounding environment and find that there is almost danger hidden in the array. They can''t help but feel frightened. They have no doubt that if they didn''t have Gu Moliang as their internal agent, they would be killed by the array.


    Gu Moliang took them to walk through the array and said: "two elders, I have destroyed the teleportation array. The people of wanlingzong can no longer teleport through teleportation bursts!"


    "Very good!"


    Li Kong nodded, and then said, "in the two yuan baby periods of the auction house, they didn''t find anything unusual, did they?"


    Gu Moliang said: "two elders, please rest assured that they have found nothing! And even if they find out now, it''s too late, because now the whole array is under my control!


    Although they are all the late cultivation of Yuanying, and because they are the people of wanlingzong, the threat of array to them is much less, but I can also use the array to trap them for a period of time! "


    Li Kong said with a light smile: "with master Mo wolf there, they can protect themselves, but they can''t get rid of master Mo wolf. They can''t come back!"


    Gu Moliang nodded with a smile: "you are right! Two elders, I''ll take you to the position of the eye of the great fortress protection array in Xilan city. As long as the eye of the array is broken, the great fortress protection array in Xilan city will be broken, and we will never be able to stop the steps of our temple in the future! "


    Li Yang said: "is the old man surnamed Lu still trapped in the eyes of the array?"


    Gu Moliang said: "yes! I just trapped him because I was worried that he would disturb the people of wanlingzong. However, since the two elders have come, it will be the time for his death. "


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of Ge family members also appeared outside the Lord''s mansion.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, the guards of the city Lord''s mansion saw this group of people, and their faces changed rapidly. They all knew that the people of the Ge family must be bad at this time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The guards of the city Lord''s mansion drank a lot, and then they wanted to take out the jade pendant and send a message to the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, the middle-aged man, who was the leader of the Ge family, suddenly attacked the guards, and then they fell to the ground.


    After killing these guards, the middle-aged man said to the two people around him: "according to the plan made before, Xifeng, you and I will solve Li Fu together! Qinglan, take these people of Ge family to look for the weak point! "


    After Luo Xiqing finished, his figure and Luo Xifeng, who was also middle-aged, disappeared in the same place and entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    Looking at the disappearance of Luo Xiqing and Luo Xifeng, the woman who looked like 30 or 40 years old, that is Luo Qinglan, turned and looked at the people of Ge family: "you go in with me!"


    Ge family''s group of people repeatedly nodded should be, then closely followed Luo Qinglan''s behind, rushed into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Before long, the figures of luoxiqing and luoxifeng appeared somewhere in the Lord''s mansion.


    Among the three elixirs of the golden elixir period, Li Fu, who didn''t go to the auction, looks at Luo Xiqing and Luo Xifeng with an angry face.


    "Luoxiqing, luoxifeng! How can you xiluluo people be here... "


    Speaking of this, Li Fu suddenly remembered the man in black who had sneaked in last time. Since the man in black could sneak into Xilan City, luoxiqing and Luo Qinglan must have cheated the city guard in the same way.


    Luo Xiqing sneered, but did not answer, but drank: "blue, hands on!"


    With that, Luo Xiqing moved and killed Li Fu.


    Luo Xifeng didn''t speak, but in his long sword, one of the edges of the sword lit up, and then he shot at Li Fu.


    At the same time, when luoxiqing and luoxifeng fight with Li Fu, Luo Qinglan and a group of Ge family kill the people in the Lord''s mansion, and go to a certain direction in the Lord''s mansion.


    After a while, Luo Qinglan''s figure appeared outside a small courtyard. He looked at the beads with black light in his palm, and his face couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Here it is! Here''s the weak spot! "


    Without hesitation, Luo Qinglan attacks the gate of the courtyard. With a bang, the gate turns into debris all over the sky.


    Then, Luo Qinglan''s figure appeared in the yard, and the more than ten Ge family people who followed Luo Qinglan all the time swarmed into the yard.


    Luo Qinglan''s eyes scan the whole yard, and finally his eyes fall on the only Pavilion in the yard: "the weak point is in the pavilion position!"


    Luo Qinglan''s figure appeared in the pavilion, looked down at the black pearl in his hand, and his face was excited: "yes, here it is!"


    Just at this time, ah Li and butterfly came out of the room.


    Looking at this group of strangers, butterfly immediately pulled ah Li behind him and said coldly, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1518

    "Who are we?"


    "Of course we are the one who came to kill you!"


    "So beautiful two little beauties, how can you open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill? You have to know how to pity, understand?"


    Several young people of Ge family, looking at the beautiful appearance and attractive figure of a Li and butterfly, their eyes are all shining with lustrous light.


    At this time, a middle-aged man of Ge family gave a cold drink: "don''t move them! These two women are with Ye CuO! We should seize them and give them to the little Lord! "


    "Ye CuO?"


    Luo Qinglan remembers that the last time he sneaked into the city Lord''s residence to look for a weak spot, he was chased and killed by the city Lord''s residence. Finally, he was killed by a man named Ye Cuo.


    At the same time, she also thought, according to the information that the Luo family heard, ye CuO was probably the one who killed Luolin. Last time, the Luo family sent a Jindan period to kill Ye Cuo, but in the end, that Jindan period was killed instead.


    Luo Qinglan looks at butterfly and a Li and asks in a cold voice: "where is Ye wrong?"


    Butterfly heart anxious, but the face is very calm, doubt: "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Luo Qinglan snorted coldly and looked at the three young men of Ge family who only had Qi cultivation period. He said in an ordered way: "you three, go and catch these two girls!"


    "Yes


    The three young people in the Qi training period of the Ge family all responded, and then looked at butterfly and a Li at the same time.


    Luo Qinglan said, and to other humanity: "you come here, according to my words, to my designated position!"


    The three young people in the Qi training period of Ge family, each with a relaxed smile on their face, all three of them are the highest accomplishments in the Qi training period, while butterfly and Ali are only the accomplishments in the early Qi training period. Of course, they don''t pay attention to butterfly and Ali.


    Any one of them could easily catch the two women when they wanted to, but because it was Luo Qinglan''s order, they certainly did not dare to disobey it, and immediately surrounded butterfly and Ali.


    Looking at the three people surrounded, a Li Shen Nian said: "sister butterfly, I''ll hold them, you find a chance to escape!"


    "No way!"


    "Butterfly said:" or I will hold them, you find a chance to leave


    A young man looked at a Li and butterfly with a sneer on his face and said, "if you are wise, you will give up your resistance, or you will have to suffer some flesh and blood..."


    "You two are delicate. If you accidentally cut your face, it will make my heart ache."


    "Don''t try to escape! Here is the weakest cultivation of the three of us, but there is also the peak of Qi training period. The rest of us are the predecessors of the foundation period, and even the golden elixir period. You two are just the cultivation in the early stage of Qi training, and you can''t run away! "


    Hum, hum


    Just as the three young people were full of confidence and sneer, they suddenly heard a sound, and then a silver star appeared in their eyes.


    This Silver Star River is naturally made up of Star River ants. Although there should be no danger in the city Lord''s mansion, ye CuO left tens of thousands of Star River ants to protect the butterfly and Ali just in case.


    At this time, the Star River ant found that the three young people are not good for butterfly and Ali. Of course, the Star River ant has to come out to protect butterfly and Ali.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this an ant?"


    "What ant is so big?"


    "Well! No matter what ants are, there is no threat to us at all. Do you think these rubbish can stop us? It''s ridiculous... "


    When the three young people saw that the Star River ants were divided into three groups and flew towards them respectively, they were all disdained, because in their senses, the smell of these ants was not very strong. Naturally, they didn''t think that the Star River ants could threaten themselves.


    Without hesitation, the three young men attacked the ant almost at the same time, but to their surprise, their attack could not stop the ant at all.


    Even their attack angered the Star River ant. The speed of the Star River ant suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of them in an instant. Then the three of them were wrapped up in dense star river ants.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Three people are only issued a scream, and then there is no movement.


    When the Star River ant flies to the three young people, the butterfly and a Li''s figure disappear at the same time and fly out.


    "What kind of ant is this?"


    When the star ant appeared, other people also found it, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, when they saw that butterfly and Ali were about to escape, one of them, who was in the early stage of foundation construction, appeared at the gate of the yard in a flash and stopped butterfly and Ali.


    "Well! Can you escape? I''m not proud of myself... "


    Seeing that the people in the foundation period stopped at the door, ah Li did not hesitate to show his dream Heart Sutra. He saw his jade lotus like hand waving gently, and an almost transparent light came out of his hand.


    The next moment, the man in the early stage of foundation building had not finished his words, his eyes became blurred, and the whole person did not move.


    "Go


    The figure of a Li and butterfly flew past the person in the early stage of foundation construction, and instantly flew out of the yard.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Those ants, how can they kill three people at the peak of Qi training so quickly..."


    As soon as butterfly and Ali flew out of the yard, others found that the three people at the peak of Qi training period had been gnawed away by the Star River ants. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    In the blink of an eye, the Star River ant killed three people at the peak of Qi training period. Even Luo Qinglan, who had been cultivated in Jindan''s early stage, was shocked.


    The next moment, her body movement, appeared in front of Ali and butterfly, sneered: "in front of me, all your resistance, are just futile!"


    Although we know that the enemy is very strong, butterfly and Ali will not be tied up.


    Butterfly sends out a light blue water sword, which is condensed by water, and stabs Luo Qinglan fiercely at a very fast speed. However, the strength gap is too big. The light blue water sword condensed by butterfly is scattered by Luo Qinglan in an instant.


    At the same time, a Li once again shows his dream Sutra to let Luo Qinglan fall into the dream he made.


    However, a Li''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Qi training, while Luo Qinglan''s is in the early stage of Jindan. The gap between them is too big. Although the power of Da Meng Xin Jing is powerful, it has no effect on Luo Qinglan.


    "Hum!"


    Butterfly and a Li hear Luo Qinglan snort coldly, and then they feel a strong force, which binds them and makes them unable to move.

 Chapter 1519

    After catching butterfly and Ali, Luo Qinglan grabs them and goes back to the yard again.


    At this time, the man who was in the Heart Sutra of the big dream also woke up, and Luo Qinglan handed the butterfly and a Li, who had lost the power of resistance, into his hands: "you watch them for me!"


    At this time, Luo Qinglan found that all the Star River ants were flying towards her.


    "To die!"


    With a flash of cold light in Luo Qinglan''s eyes, a powerful attack instantly hit the Star River ants flying in the front. The next moment, she saw that the Star River ants were turned into a piece of powder.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Luo Qinglan sneers and looks at the other star river ants. They are surrounded from different directions. She attacks again and turns many star river ants into powder.


    However, the other star river ants are not afraid of death in general, their mouths make people sour, and continue to fly to Luo Qinglan.


    A person of Ge family yelled: "master, we''ll help you!"


    "No! Do your job


    Luo Qinglan said at the same time, the hands of the attack did not stop.


    However, only a moment later, Luo Qinglan found that the Star River ants, which had just turned into powder, had survived again.


    Luo Qinglan''s face was shocked: "what''s the matter? Aren''t they dead? How can they live again..."


    Just then, after luoxiqing and luoxifeng killed Li Fu, they also flew to the courtyard where luoqinglan was.


    ¡­¡­


    Qijia auction house.


    After ye CuO took out the jade bottle, he didn''t immediately send it to the middle-aged man at the auction table.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye CuO take out a jade bottle, huoyanzong''s Qu long hums coldly. He guesses that the jade bottle in Ye CuO''s hand must be some kind of elixir, and then laughs: "isn''t it just a elixir, which shocked everyone? boast without shame! I''m not afraid of big talk. Hum


    "That''s it


    Zhu Tengfeng echoed: "it''s just a pill. The pill you take out is even a rare pill. But if you want to shock people, you will dream too much! Ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man on the auction table asked with a smile: "little friend of Qingling sword sect, I don''t know what pills are in your jade bottle?"


    "What kind of medicine does this Qingling sword sect sell in his gourd?"


    "What kind of pills will be in the jade bottle? Should it be an uncommon pill? "


    "As a disciple of Qingling sword sect, the pills he took out should not be ordinary goods, otherwise it would be a joke..."


    Hearing the sarcastic voice of Qu long and Zhu Tengfeng of huoyanzong, many people, whether they are from the West Lancheng on the first floor or from the private room on the second floor, have their own ideas. They are all guessing and waiting for ye CuO to name the pill.


    However, ye CuO''s action at the next moment made everyone feel a little confused, because they found that ye CuO didn''t name the pill or send it to the auction table.


    In No.6 private room, ye CuO suddenly turns around, opens the door of private room and goes out.


    "How did he get out of the compartment?"


    "Where is he going?"


    "Is he going to deliver the pills to the auction table in person?"


    Ye CuO walked out of the private room, but he didn''t go down. Instead, he appeared at the door of No. 1 private room.


    Standing at the door of No.1 private room, ye CuO said: "master Bai, I have something to ask for!"


    Inside the No.1 private room, ye CuO was found outside the door. The old man with white eyebrows and the old man with blue gray robes were stunned at the same time. They didn''t think why Ye CuO appeared here for a moment.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Why did he go to No.1 private room? Why did he ask to see the two elders of wanlingzong?"


    The discovery of Ye CuO''s abnormal behavior makes the doubts in everyone''s heart even stronger.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s request to see wanlingzong, the ink wolf on the first floor frowned slightly. An idea suddenly appeared in his heart: "pills? Is it the Xijing Huamai pill in his jade vase


    "Very likely!"


    Ink wolf thought of here, eyes suddenly flashed a light, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    In the No.1 private room, the old man with white eyebrows wondered why Ye CuO wanted to see him, but he said, "come in!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he found that the ink wolf was flying to the No. 1 private room, and his face suddenly changed.


    At the moment when the figure of the ink wolf disappeared, the old man in the blue gray robe also found out. Then his figure immediately flew out of the window of the private room and stopped in front of the ink wolf.


    The old man in the green gray robe stared at the ink wolf and said coldly, "what do you want to do, ink wolf?"


    "Go away!" the wolf said coldly


    The old man in the green gray robe sneered, "ho! What a big breath


    "Mo Lang, he... Is he going to fight with the two predecessors of wanlingzong?"


    "How could he do it without warning?"


    Seeing that Mo Lang was stopped by the old man in the blue gray robe, almost all people were puzzled, but at the same time, they couldn''t help worrying.


    If the battle breaks out here, the battle of Yuan Ying period will spread, and they will be in danger. After all, the attack of Yuan Ying period is powerful. Even if it is the aftereffect of the battle, it is difficult to stop without the cultivation of Jindan period.


    At the same time, Li Yutian and Li Changying''s face changed greatly, and then they immediately flew out with the people of the city master''s mansion.


    "What''s wrong with the people in the Lord''s mansion? They ran away before the battle started?"


    The people of Mo family and Mu family, seeing Li Yutian''s departure, couldn''t help but wonder, especially the people of Mu family, they also had the idea of escape.


    Ge Mingzhi, Ge Minghui and Ge Mingsheng look at each other with a sneer.


    Ye CuO was relieved when he found that Mo Lang was stopped by the old man in the blue gray robe: "did he guess that the jade bottle in my hand is the Xijing vamai pill?"


    Think of here, leaf wrong more dare not hesitate, immediately push open the door of No. 1 private room, a flash into the private room.


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the old man to ask him. He immediately said with a smile, "master Bai, there is a pill in this jade bottle. I want to ask Master Bai to identify it."


    The old man with white eyebrows seems to have thought of something. The next moment, the jade bottle in Ye CuO''s hand appears in his hand. Then he immediately opens the cork of the jade bottle.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master Bai, is this pill the pill you are eager for?"


    Although the old man with white eyebrows had already guessed it, he still asked, "is this Xijing Huamai pill?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "this is Xijing Huamai pill!"


    "What?"


    "It turned out to be Xijing Huamai pill!"


    "How could it be? How could he have Xijing vammadan?"


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows, all the people''s faces were shocked.

 Chapter 1520

    At this moment, the whole auction hall was a sensation, and the voices of shock and disbelief could almost lift up the roof of the auction hall.


    Huoyan is in the private room.


    Qu Long''s face of huoyanzong was shocked: "what! How could he have Xijing vamaidan


    Zhu Teng''s face was full of disbelief, his eyes were round, and his mouth was open: "how can this be! How could he have Xijing vamaidan? It must be fake... "


    Unable to believe it, Tan Murphy whispered to himself, "how could it be Xijing vamai pill..."


    No matter Qu long, Zhu Tengfeng or tan mufei, they knew that although the old man with white eyebrow had never seen the Xijing vamai pill before, as the first alchemist of wanlingzong, he could never have mistaken the efficacy of that pill.


    Just now, ye CuO said that it would shock all people. They not only didn''t believe it, but also sneered at Ye Cuo. They thought that ye CuO at most just took out a kind of pill which was not very common.


    But at this moment, they were shocked. At the same time, they seemed to have a burning feeling on their faces, as if they had been slapped in the face. The feeling of being humiliated made them both surprised and angry. It was really very uncomfortable.


    Qu Chu palace and the other two looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. They never thought that the jade bottle Ye CuO took out was Xijing vamaidan, which attracted everyone to Xilan city.


    The people of fengleimen and jinyangzong were also shocked at this time. They never thought that the qinglingjianzong disciple had the Xijing vamaidan.


    "How can the Xijing vamai pill be on this younger martial brother ye?"


    The little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect is also half open mouth at the moment. Until now, he still thinks that ye CuO is a disciple of Qingling sword sect and regards Ye CuO as his younger martial brother.


    Mo Fang, the owner of the Mo family, looked at the No. 1 private room. The fire of hatred in his heart was burning: "you must be the alchemist. You killed my son. I must let you die!"


    However, Mo Fang also knows that now he has no chance to kill Ye Cuo. He can only hope that Mo Lang will catch Ye Cuo.


    The old man with white eyebrows was reluctant to part with him. He closed his eyes on the Xijing Huamai pill and looked at yecuo excitedly: "Xijing Huamai pill has the same efficacy as what is said in the rumor!"


    Before that, many people did not fully believe in the efficacy of Xijing Huamai pill. But at this moment, they all knew that since the old man said so, there would be no mistake.


    No matter how shocked other people are, the old man in green gray robe and the ink wolf are in a state of sword drawing and crossbow stretching. They both exude a very strong breath, and it seems that the battle will break out in the next moment.


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "this pill is made by you?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "master Bai is right. This pill is indeed made by me, and the news of Xijing vamai pill is to attract you here, master Bai!"


    Qi Zhengyi was stunned: "what, he wanted to attract master Bai to Xilan City, so he let my Qi family spread the news?"


    The light of doubt flashed in xiaojianchi''s eyes: "younger martial brother ye, he refined Xijing vamai pill. Why don''t you tell zongmen..."


    People from other forces are also full of doubts. They can''t understand why Ye CuO did it for a moment.


    "Isn''t he a disciple of Qingling sword sect? Does he just want to offer the Xijing vaemai pill to Wanling sect?"


    "Is he not a disciple of Qingling sword sect, but a fake disciple of Qingling sword sect?"


    "Why did he attract master Bai? Does he want to climb the great mountain of wanlingzong? "


    The old man with white eyebrows was also slightly stunned and asked: "you let the Qi family spread the news of Xijing vamai pill, just to attract me to Xilan city?"


    Ye CuO said: "that''s right! However, master Bai, I don''t think it''s time to explain to you... "


    What ye CuO said is the truth. What he said is not to deceive the old man with white eyebrows. He let the Qi family spread the news of "Xijing Huamai pill". The main target is the old man with white eyebrows.


    The most important purpose for him to enter Linglan world is not to cultivate here, but to find several girls such as Suya.


    He is a stranger in this world. Although he can take time to form his own power, and then send someone to inquire about Su Ya and others, it will take too long.


    He can''t wait that long, because the longer the time, the more prone to accidents, so he decided to use the power of Linglan world, let the power of Linglan world to find the whereabouts of several girls.


    As soon as he entered the Linglan realm, he was chased by the people of Yilin magic hall in the West. Of course, ye CuO would not use the power of Yilin magic hall.


    Wanlingzong is the first force in Donglu, and it is more powerful than other forces. No one dares to disobey the orders of wanlingzong.


    As long as he can use the power of wanlingzong to send out the news of looking for people, all the forces in Donglu will be very willing to help with such a small matter.


    When he decided to refine Xijing vamai pill, he heard about the old man with white eyebrows. He knew that the old man''s greatest interest and pleasure was to refine pills. He had been infatuated with refining pills all his life, and he had a good reputation.


    After a detailed analysis of the information, ye CuO determined that even if he took out the Xijing cutting pulse pill, the old man with white eyebrow would not do that kind of thing.


    This point, from the white eyebrow old man came to the Qi family, even in order to protect the Qi family from other forces, he "won" the right to host the Qi family auction, ye CuO can judge that the white eyebrow old man is not the kind of ruthless, heartless and righteous person.


    If ye CuO didn''t take out the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill in front of the old man, but through other people of wanlingzong, he couldn''t guarantee that he would become a dead man before he met the old man.


    So, to be on the safe side, he decided to spread the news of Xijing vaemaidan, and led the old man to Xilan city. Finally, he entered wanlingzong through the old man, and helped himself to inquire about the news with the help of wanlingzong.


    As long as Su Ya and ye CuO are in Donglu and believe that with the influence of wanlingzong and the help of various forces, he will find them.


    "Damn it! It''s really the Xijing Huamai pill


    Mo Lang''s eyes looked at the jade bottle in the hands of the old man with white eyebrows. He angrily scolded, and then his eyes fell on Ye Cuo. A bright light flashed in his eyes: "moreover, he himself admitted that he was the alchemist, and the Xijing vamai pill was made by him. Then he must have mastered the Dan Fang. As long as he catches him, I can force him to ask the Dan Fang!"

 Chapter 1521

    "Ha ha!"


    The old man in the green gray robe laughed: "Mo Lang, now the Xijing vamai pill has appeared, but you want to steal it from us. Be careful, we have killed it instead of seizing it. Ha ha!"


    "I can''t improve my accomplishments, but my tone is bigger than before. I''d like to see how you stop me! Today, I''m going to kill both of you


    Mo Lang said, his momentum suddenly became fierce, and he immediately attacked the old man in the blue gray robe.


    The old man in the green gray robe snorted coldly, but his eyes were a little more dignified. In the past, Mo Lang was not his opponent at all, but now Mo Lang has broken through to the peak of Yuan infant period, and he is still the later cultivation of Yuan infant.


    Even if his real strength is much stronger than that of other yuan babies, after all, the realm of Mo wolf is a little higher than that of him, and his strength must be much stronger than before.


    Therefore, the old man in the green gray robe didn''t dare to be careless. He had been on guard against the attack of the ink Wolf for a long time. Almost when the ink wolf showed signs of attack, he realized that his attack was almost simultaneous with the attack of the ink wolf.


    Boom!


    The attack of Yuanying period is extremely powerful. When they collide with each other, there is a loud bang, and the terrible force instantly overturns the roof of the auction house.


    At the same time, the two men''s attack swept the whole auction house. In panic, all the people immediately used various means to resist.


    Among the Ge family, Ge Qing was the only one who had built the foundation period. Although he was surrounded by people from the golden elixir period who helped him resist most of the forces, he still felt a strong force attacking him. His inner organs were shaken and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    The people in the foundation period of jinyangzong and fengleimen were stronger than Ge Qingqiang, and the jindanqi around them were also stronger. They didn''t get hurt.


    After the ink wolf attacks the old man in the green gray robe, he wants to fly to the No. 1 private room and catch Ye Cuo.


    "Want to go? Hey, hey, it''s not that easy! "


    Of course, the old man in the green gray robe knew what the wolf was thinking. He sneered and stood in front of the wolf again. At the same time, he yelled: "Fu Daoyou of huoyanzong, Tang ge of Hailan Pavilion, please help me to kill the damn wolf Xilu!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged woman in Hailan Pavilion didn''t hesitate at all, and her figure immediately flew out.


    The old man of huoyanzong, seeing that the middle-aged woman of Hailan Pavilion flew out, hesitated for a moment and appeared beside the old man in green gray robe.


    Mo Lang looked at the old man of Yuanying period in huoyanzong and said with a sneer, "Fu Peng, you''re just the early cultivation of Yuanying. Do you think you can stop me? I advise you to step back and don''t be used as a Spearman. Otherwise, don''t blame me for eradicating your huoyanzong in the future!


    Tang Lan, you Hailan Pavilion dare to interfere in my affairs. After today, you will wait for me to come and destroy your Hailan Pavilion! "


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the green gray robe snorted coldly: "ink wolf, you''d better think about yourself first! I''m so ashamed of my death! I''ll see if you can leave Xilan city alive today! "


    Mo Lang laughed: "ha ha! It''s ridiculous. You''ve all come to an end. None of you want to leave Xilan city alive today! "


    Mo Lang looked at Ye CuO and said, "if you know the truth, you''d better give me the Xijing vamai pill and the prescription of Xijing vamai pill. Then I can spare your life. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Ye CuO said with a cold smile: "Xijing vamai pill is no longer in my hands. I can''t be the master. If you want, ask Master Bai if you agree with me! However, you still don''t want to ask, because you ask in vain!


    As for the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill, it''s even more impossible. As long as I don''t want to say it, no one in the world can let me say it! You''re daydreaming if you want the prescription of Xijing vamai pill


    "During the foundation building period, I have to talk to you like this. When I catch you, I will make you suffer all over


    The old man with white eyebrows hummed coldly, interrupted Mo Lang and said, "Mo Lang, I''m here. You can''t catch him!"


    Mo Fang said in his heart: "master Mo wolf, you must catch this damned guy. Even if you can''t catch him, you''d better kill him soon!"


    At this time, Mu Rong, the leader of the Mu family, received a message from Li Yutian. His face suddenly changed, and then he said in a loud voice: "the two predecessors of wanlingzong, the people of xiluluo family, have appeared in Xilan City, and are now in the city leader''s mansion..."


    The leader of Jinyang sect was shocked: "what? The people of xiluluo family, how can they enter Xilan city? So just now, the people in the Lord''s mansion were not worried about being affected by the battle, but they were attacked, so they left in a hurry... "


    The face of the old man in the green gray robe also changed. He thought of the man in black who appeared in Xilan city last time. He thought that the people of Luo family must have entered Xilan city by the same means.


    The old man in the green gray robe didn''t look back and asked, "is that true?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to know now!"


    Murong did not speak, but Mo Lang laughed: "I can tell you for sure that the city protection array of Xilan city will soon be broken. After today, Xilan city may not exist!"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changes when he hears that the people of the Luo family appear in the city Lord''s mansion. He doesn''t care why the people of the Luo family appear in the city Lord''s mansion, and he doesn''t care whether the city protection array of Xilan city will be broken.


    Now, ye CuO''s heart only worries and prays: "what should I do? Butterfly and Ali are still in the Lord''s mansion... No, they will be OK!


    Now the people of the city Lord''s mansion have rushed back, and I have left the Star River ants to protect them. They will certainly be OK! "


    Although the heart is very worried about the safety of butterfly and a Li, but ye CuO also know that he must calm down, only calm down can come up with a way to deal with.


    At the same time, ye CuO also knows that although the war here is imminent, it is safer to stay here than to leave.


    After all, there are also two yuan babies of wanlingzong and two yuan babies of huoyanzong and hailange. If Mo Lang wants to catch him, he must pass them first.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly received the news from the Star River ant, his face suddenly changed again, his eyes were anxious: "how can this happen, how can the butterfly be caught?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone heard a roar, and also felt that Xilan city was shaking violently.


    Mo Lang laughs: "ha ha, the city protection array of Xilan city is broken now!"

 Chapter 1522

    "How is that possible?"


    "No way! It must not be true


    "The eyes of the city protection array have always been guarded by the strong men of wanlingzong in the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, there are powerful arrays on Zhenling island. How can the city protection array of Xilan city be broken?"


    Hearing the roar outside and feeling the violent vibration at their feet, all of them couldn''t believe it. After all, the city protection array has protected Xilan city for so many years. In their hearts, the city protection array can''t be broken.


    However, the roar outside soon disappeared, and the shaking of Xilan city also stopped. Then everyone felt that the city protection array of Xilan city really disappeared.


    No matter how unwilling they were to believe it, they all had to believe that this time the fortress protection array was really broken.


    The face of the old man in the green gray robe was very ugly, so he wanted to send a message to Gu Moliang of Zhenling island to inquire about the situation.


    Mo Lang sneered: "don''t want to move the rescue soldiers. Even if you summon wanlingzong, they can''t come to Xilan city so soon! Because, I forgot to tell you, your teleportation array has also been destroyed, and the people of all souls can''t teleport now! "


    The old man in the green gray robe pointed to the ink wolf with trembling fingers and said angrily, "ink wolf, your son was killed by the Yilin magic hall. Now you collude with the people in the Yilin magic hall!"


    "Ha ha, don''t speak so harshly, they and I just get what we need!"


    Mo Lang laughed, and then looked at Ye CuO: "boy, do you still think that the people of wanlingzong can protect you? If you don''t want to die, come to me now, and then give me the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill, otherwise no one can save you! "


    The old man looked at Ye CuO and said, "don''t believe him!"


    Ye CuO cold hum, looking at the ink wolf''s eyes, full of disdain: "hum, you don''t be delusional!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, ye CuO couldn''t believe Mo Lang''s words. A person who colludes with the enemy who killed his son can''t be a trustworthy person at all.


    Ye CuO has no doubt that if he gives the prescription of Xijing vamai pill to Mo Lang, and then after confirming that it is the real prescription, Mo Lang will definitely kill himself immediately.


    "Since you are so illiterate, I don''t think you can be so tough after I solve these people!"


    After finishing, Mo Lang immediately launched an attack on the old man, Fu Peng and Tang Lan.


    Boom boom!


    The battle of the four yuan babies broke out, and a roar sounded, and then the whole auction house almost turned into ruins.


    The next moment, in this piece of ruins, a figure flew out, everyone''s eyes are focused on the sky, looking at the battle of the four yuan baby strong.


    See in the ink wolf under the siege of three people, unexpectedly still completely occupy the upper hand, and Fu Peng and Tang Lan two people even have danger, white brow old man''s brow frown.


    "You stay here! Qi Zhengyi, protect him! If anything happens to him, you''re the only one to ask! "


    The old man with white eyebrow said that, his figure disappeared in the same place, appeared in the sky, and joined the siege of the ink wolf.


    After the white browed old man joined the battle, the ink wolf''s look was more dignified, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, because he still had the upper hand at this time.


    "You guys, don''t want to leave Xilan city alive today!"


    Mo Lang cold drink: "and you, when I solved them, you can only obediently tell the Dan Fang of Xijing vamai Dan, ha ha..."


    "Great! Mo Lang and the other strong ones in Yuan Dynasty are fighting


    The middle-aged man, who has been hiding nearby, hears the words of Mo Lang and follows his eyes. His eyes quickly move from the sky to the ground. Finally, it is Ye Cuo.


    "Is he the alchemist who made Xijing vamai pill? Since Mo Lang said so, there must be no mistake! However, the scene is not chaotic enough and the opportunity is not very good. If I do it now, I may not be able to catch him... "


    Moreover, ye CuO is not the only person who stares at Ye CuO nearby. However, at this time, they didn''t do anything, because they all feel that now is not the best time.


    At this time, Lao Zao said: "Ye Cuo, hurry to find a way to get away. The people who can break the great battle of protecting the city in Xilan city must also be in the Yuan Dynasty. If you don''t go any longer, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go if it''s too late..."


    Ye Cuo, of course, knew this. He watched the battle in the sky and noticed the situation around him. He was also thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Now that the city protection array of Xilan city has been broken, it is very likely that there will be other strong people from the West who will enter Xilan City, and the situation will certainly be more severe at that time.


    Judging from the news from the Star River ant, butterfly and Ali should have been caught by the people of the Luo family, but they haven''t been hurt for the time being. If the people of the Luo family don''t catch me, they will definitely threaten me with butterfly and Ali... "


    Because last time the Luo family sent a golden elixir to kill him, ye CuO guessed that the Luo family should recognize butterfly and Ali, but they didn''t find him, so they caught butterfly and Ali first.


    "I have to find a way to get out of here first, then I can find a way to find out about butterfly and Ali, and finally save them!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly found that the people of Ge family came to him.


    Ge Mingzhi looked at Ye CuO with a smile on his face and said: "I didn''t expect that the alchemist who made Xijing vamai pill, a kind of pill against heaven, would be a friend of Qingling sword sect. I''m really surprised..."


    Qi Zhengyi stares at several people of Ge family warily: "master of Ge family, what do you want to do?"


    Ge Mingzhi said with a smile: "master Qi, where do you want to go? Just now master Bai said that we must protect him. Of course, we are here to help you! "


    On the other side, mu Rongzheng and Li Yutian are summoning to inquire about what happened in the city Lord''s house. They also happen to know that the people who attacked the city Lord''s house are not only the Luo family, but also the Ge family.


    At this time, Mu Rong saw that the Ge family went to Ye Cuo, and immediately reminded him loudly, "master Qi, be careful. The Ge family and Xilu Luo family have colluded with each other!"


    Qi Zhengyi''s face changed: "what, the Ge family colluded with the Luo family?"


    "Damn Murong, at the critical moment, he dares to break my good deeds!"


    Ge Mingzhi cursed in his heart, but he knew that it was not the time to curse Murong. The next moment, he suddenly accelerated and plundered towards Ye Cuo.


    The people who were hiding nearby waiting for the opportunity saw a flash of light in their eyes when they saw the Ge family''s sudden move.


    "Is there any collusion between GE family and Luo family? But it''s none of my business


    "Great! Let''s make a mess. The more chaotic the scene is, the better. The more chaotic it is, the easier it is to fish in troubled waters. I won''t have a chance to capture the alchemist until you fight. Hehe

 Chapter 1523

    "Damn Ge family!"


    After hearing Murong say that the Ge family and the Luo family are in collusion, and Ge Mingzhi doesn''t even have an excuse, he still goes on seizing Ye Cuo. Shi Xingfeng knows that what Murong said should be true. At the next moment, his face suddenly looks like ice, and he flies to ge Mingzhi in a flash.


    When GE Mingzhi and Ge Minghui are plundering towards Ye Cuo, they suddenly find that Shi Xingfeng''s body is plundering. Their faces can''t help changing.


    However, both Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui knew that they didn''t return their bow. Ge Mingzhi said, "second brother, go and catch him. I''ll stop Shi Xingfeng!"


    Shi Xingfeng sneered: "Ge Mingzhi, you collude with the Luo family, then you are unforgivable!"


    Ge Mingzhi snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak, because Shi Xingfeng''s attack had already arrived in front of him, but there was no panic on his face.


    Boom!


    Ge Mingzhi is the later cultivation of Jindan. Although Shi Xingfeng has only the middle cultivation of Jindan, when their attacks collide, they are equal.


    Ge Minghui sweeps Ye CuO''s figure and is stopped by Qi Zhengyi. Both of them are middle-term accomplishments of Jindan, and their strength is almost the same. Although Ge Minghui wants to break through Qi Zhengyi''s block, he can''t do it at all.


    Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui are stopped, but ye CuO''s face is still dignified. At this time, Ge Mingsheng and even Ge Qing fly towards him.


    Whew!


    Ye cuogang wants to do it, but he suddenly finds out that the sword on his back is in his hand. A sharp sword splits at GE Mingsheng.


    Xiaojianchi''s sword surprised Ye CuO a little, but at this time, his face was sneering, his body was shaking, and he took the initiative to greet Ge Qing.


    Ge Qing saw that GE Mingsheng was stopped by xiaojianchi, and ye CuO flew to him. His face was slightly flustered, but he immediately calmed down: "even if you are a disciple of qinglingjianzong, so what? You are just a middle-term cultivation of foundation building. I don''t believe you are better than me!"


    For GE Qing, ye CuO has long had the idea of killing him. The last time Mo Guan sent someone to kill him, the culprit was Ge Qing. At this time, Ge Qing still wanted to catch him. Of course, ye CuO would not have any mercy. Just in the blink of an eye, ye CuO''s golden fist appeared in front of Ge Qing.


    "What! How could he be so fast... "


    Ge Qing was shocked. When he was in danger, he didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment. He clapped his hand in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the golden fist directly smashed the palm of Ge Qing''s hand, followed by the sound of bone fragmentation in Ge Qing''s chest. Ge Qing uttered a scream, and his body immediately flew out, spraying a dazzling blood track in the air.


    The next moment, Ge Qing''s body "bang", heavily fell in the ruins of Qijia auction house.


    "How can it be? How can he be so powerful? I can''t even stop his fist..."


    Ge Qing''s face was very pale, his eyes were high and raised, his eyes were full of incredible color, his mouth was bleeding, and his chest bone was broken and collapsed.


    "How can he give me a familiar feeling... He, he is the asshole who hurt me in the stall Square last time..."


    Ge Qing''s heart just came up with this idea, and then his heart stopped beating, and there was no more movement.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this result. With his current strength, all the people in the early stage of Jindan could be killed, even comparable to the middle stage of Jindan with average strength. Ge Qing was just the cultivation in the middle stage of Zhuji, so how could he stop him.


    "This, this is too hard to believe?"


    Luo Changyi of jinyangzong opened his mouth and his face was shocked: "he is the middle cultivation of Zhuji. How can he be so powerful? Is he really an ordinary disciple of qinglingjianzong? Even if I''m the peak of Zhuji''s cultivation and want to kill the people in the middle of Zhuji, I can''t do it so easily. I''ll kill them in a second. "


    Zhan Tao, the son of Fenglei sect leader, whispered: "no matter how weak he is, he is also the cultivation in the middle period of foundation building. The disciple of Qingling sword sect killed him with just one move. His strength is too strong!"


    Zhanheng, the leader of Fenglei sect, and Xu anda, the alchemist, are also unbelievable. They can see the shock in each other''s eyes when they look at each other.


    Qu long of huoyanzong takes his eyes back from GE Qing, who has no breath of life, and then stares at Ye CuO''s figure: "the power of his fist just now is so powerful? His real strength has definitely reached the peak of the foundation period! "


    Shi haochu of Hailan pavilion was stunned and looked at Leng Ling: "younger martial sister, did I read it wrong? How could he kill the Ge family in the middle of building foundation with one punch?"


    Leng Ling blinked her unbelievable eyes and said, "if I read it correctly, he really solved a problem with one punch! It''s unbelievable... "


    Seeing that GE Qing was killed by Ye CuO with one punch, people around him were shocked by this scene. The battle broke out too quickly, and some people didn''t react. By the time they reacted, Ge Qing was dead.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    When GE Mingzhi saw that his son was killed by Ye Cuo, his eyes were instantly full of blood. He gave a loud drink and wanted to tear Ye CuO to pieces. However, he was tightly entangled by Shi Xingfeng and couldn''t get rid of him.


    Shi Xingfeng sneered: "collude with the Luo family, collude with the Yilin magic hall, this is the end of your Ge family! I promise you''ll be down with your son soon, so you don''t have to worry about your son being lonely and helpless down there! "


    Qu Chu palace took a look at Ye CuO and frowned slightly: "this boy''s strength is really amazing. Do I want to... No, now is not the time for me to do it!"


    After less than two seconds, the Qu Chu palace made a decision, and laughed, then said: "collude with the affiliated family of the Yi Lin magic hall, Ge family, damn it! Lord Shi, I''ll help you! "


    The figure of Qu Chu palace moves. The next moment, he joins the battle between Shi Xingfeng and Ge Mingzhi. His cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir period. With his joining, Ge Mingzhi is in danger.


    The Mu family and the Qi family''s Jindan period also joined the battle. The Mu family wanted to help xiaojianchi besiege Ge Mingsheng, but xiaojianchi refused, so they had to besiege Ge Minghui with the Qi family.


    After killing Ge Qing, ye CuO didn''t start any more. He watched several people in GE''s family besieged and threatened. There was no smile on his face. After all, not only he was in danger, but also butterfly and Ali were caught. How could he laugh.


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "I can''t waste time. I have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1524

    Although Ye CuO was worried, he knew that there must be others nearby who wanted to catch him. Those people didn''t move at this time. They might be those who were afraid of fengleimen, jinyangzong, huoyanzong and Hailan Pavilion.


    "Now that so many people are staring at me, it''s not easy to leave openly, let alone not attract other people''s attention


    If I can lead those who are peeping in the dark out and let this place fall into a state of big scuffle, I may have a chance to leave! "


    Ye CuO''s heart turns, thinking about how to lead those who hide in the dark out, so as to create a chance to leave, but for a moment, he can''t think of a practical way.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly heard bursts of laughter in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s so lively!"


    "How can such a lively scene be without us?"


    "Yes, I like to be lively most. Especially when I watch you Donglu people fighting in a huddle, I don''t know how happy I am! Ha ha... "


    Hearing these voices, the faces of the people around the ruins, the people of several forces, all changed, and they found the fast-moving figures.


    "No, it''s from Xilu!"


    "I knew that they planned to break the fortress protection of Xilan City, and they would not show up!"


    "Damn the running dog of the magic hall, just in time! Since you dare to show up, you will all stay here today! "


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, three screams were heard almost at the same time. Ge Mingzhi and Ge Minghui died under the siege of the crowd. Although Ge Mingsheng was not dead, he was killed by xiaojianchi.


    Ye CuO looked at the fast-moving people from the west land, and suddenly felt: "the people from the west land are coming. There may be a big scuffle here. Maybe I will have a chance to leave..."


    At this time, there were five people from the West. Ye CuO could feel that these five people were all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period.


    After killing Ge Mingzhi, Shi Xingfeng and Qu Chugong didn''t look at each other, but at the same time they turned around and flew back to their respective camps to look at the five people from the West.


    Qu Chu palace frowned and said in his heart: "four Li family members, one is Luo family member!"


    Shi haochu''s face was dignified. He looked at Shi Xing and said, "Dad, who are those people?"


    Leng Ling also looked at her father: "Dad, which family are they from?


    Shi Xingfeng looked serious and said: "two of the four Li family members are in the early stage of Jindan, one is in the middle stage of Jindan, the other is in the late stage of Jindan, and the rest of the Luo family members are in the early stage of Jindan..."


    Ye CuO also heard Shi Xingfeng''s words, and he was surprised and glad: "it turned out that the Luo family and the Li family came at the same time, but fortunately they were only in the golden elixir period. If there was another Yuanying period, the situation would be even worse..."


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows the power of the west land. Both the Luo family and the Li family belong to the Yilin magic hall. The strength of the Luo family is similar to the third class power of the east land, but the strength of the Li family is equivalent to the second class power of the East land.


    In the past, because of the existence of the city protection array in Xilan City, the Yilin magic hall, including people with five affiliated families, could not enter Xilan city. But at this time, the city protection array in Xilan city no longer exists. Of course, they can freely enter and leave Xilan city.


    Five people from the West stopped not far away. People from the East looked at each other from a distance. Five people from the West were smiling, while many people from the East were not smiling but angry.


    Among the four Li family members, three are middle-aged men, one is an old man in his sixties and seventies, and the other is a middle-aged man.


    Li Song, the old man of the Li family, couldn''t hide his smile from the deep wrinkles on his face: "Quchu palace, the leader of Huoyan sect, and Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion. You all came to our west land in those years, and today it''s time for us to visit your east land, ha ha!"


    Li Yicheng laughed and echoed: "that''s right! In the past, there was a great fortress protection formation in Xilan City, and no one from our major families could come to Donglu. Now your great fortress protection formation has been broken by us. You can wait for us to level Donglu in the future! "


    Boom boom!


    Above the sky, the battle of the four yuan infant strongmen did not stop because of the arrival of the five men from the West.


    The old man frowned and looked at Ye CuO with some worry. He wanted to get out of the battle, but he was worried that once he left, the ink wolf would get the upper hand.


    He hesitated, and then said in a loud voice: "since the major forces in the east land and the people in the west land dare to appear, please leave them all here. They can''t leave Xilan city alive!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Xingfeng immediately said: "master Bai, please rest assured, even if you don''t say it, we won''t let them leave alive!"


    Qu Chu palace responded: "we will not let master Bai down!"


    Zhanheng, the leader of Fenglei gate, said: "we will not let the two elders down. Now that they are here, we must do our best to save their lives!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo''s gold elixir, Luo ruokui, couldn''t help laughing: "it''s ridiculous! Why do you want to stay with us? "


    Li Ying also laughed: "ridiculous! You are all dying. How dare you speak so loudly? It seems that we should send a big meeting gift to the major forces in the east land, otherwise they will not know our means! "


    At this moment, a voice full of sarcasm suddenly rang out among the people on the side of Donglu: "in the territory of Donglu, in the presence of several forces in Donglu, especially in the presence of the two predecessors of wanlingzong, you running dogs of the strange demon hall dare to be so rampant. You really don''t know how to die!"


    Then, the eyes of the five people in Xilu looked at the speaker at the same time. At the next moment, the faces of the five people changed and were full of anger.


    This voice not only made the five people in the west land angry, but also made the people in the east land look startled. Then they looked at Ye CuO one after another.


    Huoyanzong''s Zhu Tengfeng looked at Ye CuO in a daze: "he dares to say that. Isn''t he afraid to be burned to ashes by the anger of five people in the west land?"


    Li mang flashed in Mo Fang''s eyes: "good! It''s better to enrage those five people in Xilu, so that you will surely die... "


    Shi Xingfeng was a little stunned. Looking at Ye Cuo, he couldn''t help laughing and then said, "well said! This group of running dogs from the strange demon hall dare to come to our east land to make wild. They really don''t know what to do! "


    "You want to die!"


    "In the middle of building a foundation, how dare you speak to us like this? Are the people in Donglu so arrogant?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you tired of living? "


    In the eyes of each of the five people in Xilu, there were two angry eyes, almost shooting at Ye CuO at the same time.

 Chapter 1525

    Feeling ten angry eyes, ye CuO didn''t care at all. He was still smiling: "just five of you don''t weigh your weight. There are so many people here, each of you can drown you with a mouthful of saliva!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s exaggeration, many of the people from the major forces in Donglu couldn''t help laughing.


    The leader of Fenglei sect insisted: "this boy of Qingling sword sect, I don''t know if he has a cramp in his brain... But I like his words!"


    Shi haochu of Hailan Pavilion laughed, then looked at Ye CuO and said: "I admire you! Friends of qinglingjianzong, I really admire your words


    Qu long curled his mouth and hummed softly: "I''m really looking for death! Now you can''t protect yourself. You dare to provoke people in Xilu. Did you die fast enough? Ha ha, go on, the more you say, the faster you die! "


    Because of Ye CuO''s words and deeds at the auction before, Qu long had a strong hatred for ye Cuo. Although he did not dare to kill Ye Cuo, and he did not like the people in Xilu, he did not mind that ye CuO was killed by five people in Xilu.


    At this moment, for the five people in Xilu, ye CuO''s words were not arrogant, but shamed them naked.


    They are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, but ye CuO is just the accomplishments of the middle period of foundation building. How can they endure such humiliation.


    Luo ruokui''s face was full of anger. He wanted to see through Ye CuO directly, but he knew it was impossible, so he also made a powerful attack on Ye Cuo, trying to kill Ye Cuo.


    However, in the presence of so many people from the major forces in the East, how could Luo''s attack succeed?


    Just now, they assured the old man that if ye CuO was killed in this way, not to mention whether wanlingzong would be angry or not, even they would feel that their faces were not bright. After all, this was just like being severely humiliated by the five people in the west, so of course they would not let Luo ruokui succeed.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Xing gave a cold hum, an attack came out of his hand, and immediately collided with Luo ruokui''s attack. With a roar, the waves swept away.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by Shi Xingfeng, Luo ruokui was not surprised. He just hit it casually. He didn''t hope to kill Ye CuO in this way.


    At this time, in the sky, the voice of Mo wolf came down: "he is the alchemist who made Xijing vamai pill. You captured him alive!"


    "What! The Xijing vamai pill was made by him? "


    Hearing Mo Lang''s words, Li''s family and Luo''s jindanqi are all surprised. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, although they are still angry, they are a little excited. Then the five people almost say in one voice: "don''t worry, master Mo Lang, we will catch him!"


    Li Ying looked at Ye CuO with a sneer: "boy, I didn''t expect that you were the alchemist who made Xijing vamai pill. It''s really good. As long as we catch you, Xijing vamai pill will belong to us, ha ha!"


    "The dying people also want to wash the prescription of vammai pill?"


    Ye CuO also sneered: "if you are not afraid of death, come here. I want to see how you died!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it!" said Li Song


    As Li Song''s voice rang out, the other four did not hesitate. They immediately flew to the east land.


    Seeing the five men coming from the West and the figures of the golden elixirs from the East, it seemed that they had already agreed to meet the five men at the same time, and the battle broke out instantly.


    Qu Chu palace welcomed Li Song, Shi Xingfeng, Luo Hongsheng, the leader of jinyangzong, Li Tong, Zhan Heng, Leng Hua, the alchemist of hailangge, and Luo Yikui.


    "Ah


    At the same time, on the other side, the battle between xiaojianchi of qinglingjianzong and Ge Mingsheng ended with a scream of Ge Mingsheng.


    After xiaojianchi finished the battle, he didn''t join in the battle immediately. His figure came to Ye CuO''s side in a flash, and his tone was concerned: "are you ok?"


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that xiaojianchi would come to protect himself. He was moved. At the same time, he felt a little sorry when he saw several wounds on xiaojianchi. After all, he was not really a disciple of qinglingjianzong, but xiaojianchi was injured by GE Mingsheng because he protected him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye CuO laughed, and then said, "don''t you mind your injury?"


    Xiaojianchi shook his head and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s no big deal!"


    Ye CuO found that xiaojianchi''s injury was really not serious, and then he didn''t speak any more and began to look for a chance to leave.


    The reason why he said those words just now is to stimulate the five men in the West army and let the fighting break out quickly, so that he can take advantage of the chaos to leave.


    At this time, in addition to xiaojianchi, Zhu Fei, the early alchemist of huoyanzong, and the Mo family and Qi family did not join the fight.


    "Now there are only two golden elixir periods that haven''t joined the battle. Those who hide in the dark haven''t come out yet?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. Although he didn''t find where they were hiding, he knew that there must be Jindan period people hiding in the dark nearby, because according to the news he learned from the Lord''s mansion, there were at least two Jindan period scattered strong men in Xilan City, and they haven''t appeared until now.


    Since they came to Xilan City, ye CuO didn''t believe that they came by chance. They must have been attracted by the news of Xijing varmaidan.


    "These guys are so patient! But I can''t wait that long. I have to lead them out! If I leave now, the golden elixir of huoyanzong won''t stop me. As for the people of the Mo family... "


    Ye CuO just thought of this, but the little sword maniac beside him said: "younger martial brother ye, now only people from the Luo family and the Li family appear. I''m worried that there are other strong people in Xilu who don''t show up. If we continue to stay here, there may be danger. We should leave here!"


    Xiaojianchi''s words were just in line with yecuo''s mind. Yecuo immediately nodded: "good!"


    In the next moment, the figures of xiaojianchi and yecuo disappear in the same place.


    Ye CuO found to escape, ink wolf want to get rid of a few yuan baby period, but failed, immediately drink: "don''t let him run!"


    However, during the five golden elixir periods in the west, they were all entangled. They wanted to chase Ye Cuo, but they couldn''t get away from them.


    "Great!"


    At this time, the elixir who has been hiding in the dark finds that ye CuO is flying in the direction of himself, and his face is full of excitement.


    When ye CuO and xiaojianchi are about to arrive, he immediately attacks xiaojianchi, and his figure sweeps Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1526

    As soon as xiaojianchi sensed the strong man''s breath in the golden elixir period, the next moment the sword was close at hand. As soon as his face changed, he waved his big sword and tried to resist it.


    Boom!


    The sword and the sword collide, and the sword is split by the sword instantly. Then the sword is split on the body of xiaojianchi, and the xiaojianchi flies away.


    The strong man at the top of the golden elixir didn''t look at xiaojianchi, because he knew that with his own strength, he was just xiaojianchi, who had been cultivated in the early stage of the golden elixir, and could not stop his attack.


    When ye CuO saw that xiaojianchi had been split away, he was worried about xiaojianchi, but at this time the middle-aged man who attacked him was flying towards him. He didn''t care about anything else. His right fist suddenly glowed with gold, and then he rushed to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man is less than 200 meters away from ye Cuo. With his speed, he can almost appear in front of Ye CuO in an instant. After catching Ye Cuo, he quickly leaves here.


    "Shake the tree!"


    The middle-aged man sneered when he saw that ye CuO dared to give a hand to himself. However, before his cold laughter dissipated, a piece of anger appeared on his face.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man called a curse in his mouth. Originally, he swept to Ye CuO''s figure. Suddenly, his direction changed and he flew to the left.


    Boom!


    Almost in the middle-aged man''s figure just disappeared in place, a huge black light knife will chop in the place where he was before, the ground shaking, smoke rolling up.


    In the roar, ye CuO''s golden fist soon fell into the big pit cut by the black light knife.


    Ye CuO saw that the middle-aged man was stopped. He was very happy. Now, no matter what the purpose of the man who attacked the middle-aged man was, he just wanted to leave here immediately.


    At the same time, he found that xiaojianchi stood up again and didn''t seem to be seriously injured, so he put down some worries about xiaojianchi.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Then, ye CuO said thanks to the old man, his figure disappeared in the same place, and fled to the other direction.


    "It''s you!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man who attacked him just now. His face was covered with anger: "Zhao Shen, you dare to attack me!"


    The middle-aged man saw that ye CuO wanted to run away, so he wanted to chase him immediately, but the figure of the old man was in front of him, and he also slashed at him.


    Zhao Shen looked at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "how can I allow you to sneak on the younger generation? Can''t I sneak on you?"


    Li Mochang watched Ye CuO''s figure go away quickly, but he was stopped by Zhao Shen when he wanted to chase him. This made him very angry and coldly looked at Zhao Shen: "Zhao Shen, you come here just to catch him. Why do you want to stop me and let him leave?"


    Zhao Shen said with a smile: "who said I would arrest him!"


    Li Mo often said angrily: "since you are not here to catch him, what are you doing here? Why do you stop me! Are you so idle, just to see the excitement? Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "You''re right!"


    Zhao Shen said with a smile: "I really intend to come to see the excitement. But in the past, master Bai was kind to me, but you wanted to catch him. I stopped you. Isn''t that a matter of course?


    Hum! You are the peak cultivation of the golden elixir period just like me. Are you rude to me? You have to see if you have that ability! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that ye CuO and xiaojianchi are going to leave, the elites of Qi family and Mu family chase Ye CuO without hesitation. After all, they have just promised the old man that if ye CuO has any accident, how can they explain to the old man.


    After they found that Li Mochang was stopped by Zhao Shen, they were secretly relieved, and then they wanted to chase Ye Cuo.


    However, the next moment, they found that ye CuO''s speed shocked them.


    Qi Zhengyi''s face was shocked: "how can his speed be so fast? His speed has been able to match Jindan''s earlier stage... No! His speed, even faster than me!


    But how could it be? He is the cultivation in the middle of foundation building, but I am the cultivation in the middle of Jindan. How can he be faster than me? "


    Although they were shocked by Ye CuO''s speed, their figures did not stop and continued to chase Ye CuO in the direction of leaving.


    "His speed is so fast..."


    Mo Fang, the owner of the Mo family, and the other two elixirs were also shocked by Ye CuO''s speed, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "Master, shall we catch up?"


    Mo Fang hesitated and said, "chase!"


    At this time, he made this decision, not entirely because ye CuO killed his son, he wanted to avenge his son.


    In addition to this reason, he also worried that it would be dangerous to stay here. After all, they were just the cultivation of Jindan in the early stage. In the current situation, they might lose their lives here if they were not careful.


    "The people of the Mo family even came after me?"


    Ye CuO found that the people of the Mo family were chasing him, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He could think of the purpose of the Mo family''s chasing, which must be different from the Qi family and the Mu family. If he had the chance, ye CuO had no doubt that the people of the mo family would kill him.


    But now he is not in the mood, and has no time to pay attention to these, his speed has not decreased at all, and he continues to fly south.


    ¡­¡­


    When flying to the south, ye CuO was worried about both butterfly and Ali, and that powerful enemies would emerge on the way.


    But fortunately, all the way south, ye CuO didn''t encounter any more accidents. He got to the place not far from the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, ye CuO also felt that the fierce battle broke out in the city Lord''s mansion. With a roar, it spread out in all directions.


    However, what he is most concerned about is not how fierce the battle is. He only wants to know the safety of butterfly and Ali.


    His mind immediately spread to the Lord''s mansion. To his relief, he found that butterfly and Ali were just caught and not hurt.


    "Fortunately, butterfly and Ali are OK!"


    Although he found that neither butterfly nor ah Li was injured, ye CuO''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. As he flew to the city Lord''s mansion, he began to think about how to save butterfly and ah Li safely.


    Before long, ye CuO''s figure appeared outside the city Lord''s mansion and quickly flew to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Why did he come here?"


    Seeing ye CuO enter the city Lord''s mansion, they can''t help wondering why Ye CuO doesn''t leave Xilan City, but comes to the unsafe City Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 1527

    In the three golden elixir periods of the Mo family, they are also puzzled.


    While Mo Fang was puzzled, he said in his heart: "no matter why you want to come to the Lord''s mansion, you''d better die here..."


    However, when they were still some distance away from the city Lord''s mansion, they all stopped and did not enter the city Lord''s mansion like the people of Qi family and Mu family.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, now Li Yutian, they should be fighting with the people of the Luo family. Since that damned guy has gone in, it''s estimated that he won''t come out alive without us!


    We''ll keep watch nearby. If he doesn''t die in it, we''ll catch him as soon as he comes out! "


    Mo Jingshan and Mo Jinghe had no objection to Mo Fang''s words. After nodding, they found a hidden place to hide at the same time and kept an eye on the battle in the city Lord''s mansion.


    After ye CuO entered the city Lord''s mansion, he flied over buildings and ignored the fighting in other places. He flew directly to the courtyard where butterfly and Ali were. After a while, he arrived outside the courtyard.


    It is said that it is outside the small courtyard. In fact, it is still a long way away from the small courtyard, because the nearby yard has already become a big battlefield.


    The place far away from the courtyard is the battle of the foundation period, while the place near the courtyard is the battlefield of the Jindan period.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, Li Yutian is fighting with a middle-aged man in the middle of the golden elixir. Li Changying is besieged by two men in the middle of the golden elixir.


    What''s more, it''s just outside the yard. In the small yard, there are seven people in the early stage of Jindan, who seem to be arranging some array.


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes fell on butterfly and a Li, and found that they were all bound by the long rope magic weapon specially used to bind the enemy. Their strength was confined and they could not move. Leaning against the wall of the house, they looked anxious.


    Moreover, it seems that they are worried that butterfly and a Li will escape. At this time, there are still two Ge family members guarding them in the later period of foundation construction.


    Ye CuO''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The people who fought with the city Lord''s mansion during the foundation period were all from the Ge family. They could not recognize Ye Cuo. The Jindan period of the Luo family also did not recognize Ye Cuo. After all, ye CuO is not the same now.


    However, Li Yutian and Li Changying, as well as Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian, are the mysterious alchemists who took out the Sutra washing and Maimai pills at the auction.


    Li Xiaolian blocked the enemy''s attack and wondered: "how did he come here?"


    Li Xuefeng''s eyes flashed a ray of joy. He couldn''t help thinking that ye CuO should have come to help, but the joy disappeared in an instant, because ye CuO was just in the middle of foundation construction, and it couldn''t change the situation here.


    Li Xuefeng couldn''t help thinking: "he should not be the only one to come, but also the little sword maniac?"


    Li Yutian''s idea is similar to Li Xuefeng''s, but the next moment he discovers that the golden elixir period of the Qi and Mu families also appears in the city Lord''s mansion, and his face suddenly looks happy.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the figures of the six Golden elixir periods of the Mu family and the Qi family appeared in Li Yutian''s eyes.


    Li Yutian yelled: "brother Qi and brother mu, these Jindan people are all from the Luo family. Please join us. We can''t let them finish the array!"


    "Damn it


    Luo Xiqing, who was besieging Li Changying in the middle of Jindan, suddenly changed his face when he found that the Qi family and the Mu family appeared: "now the array has not been finished. How can they come here so soon? Is the battle over there over there over?"


    After Luo Xiqing made an attack on Li Changying, he immediately stepped out and said, "you stop Li Changying, I''ll stop them!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Luo Xiqing''s words, the middle stage of Jindan who fought with Li Changying knew that facing Li Changying in the later stage of Jindan by himself, the danger would be greatly increased, but he nodded without hesitation.


    In the yard, Luo Qinglan''s face, who was arranging the array, also changed, but she kept moving in her hands and said, "you go out and stop five people. You can''t let them enter the yard!"


    "Good!"


    "We''re not going to let them into the yard!"


    After hearing Luo Qinglan''s words, the people in the early stage of the five golden elixirs didn''t hesitate. As soon as they swayed, they appeared outside the yard, because they all knew that if they didn''t come out to stop them, the people of Qi family and Mu family would enter the yard and block the arrangement of the array.


    Although the Qi and Mu families don''t know what array the Luo family are setting up, they all know that if the array is set up, it will not be a good thing for them.


    Seeing the five golden elixirs flying out of the yard in the early stage, the six members of the Qi family and the Mu family did not hesitate at all. They joined the battle in a flash. They would not be merciful to the people of the Luo family.


    The battle broke out in an instant. Luoxiqing met Qi Zhengyi, who was also in the middle of Jindan, while his Qi family and several other members of Mu family respectively met the five people flying out of the yard.


    For ye Cuo, all the people of Luo family don''t care, because in their eyes, ye CuO is just the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. Of course, they don''t think ye CuO will be a threat to them.


    But ye CuO found that he was ignored as the air. He was not unhappy at all. Instead, he felt that it was an opportunity for him.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can be surprised and save butterfly and Ali when the enemy is not on guard.


    Boom, boom


    After the encounter between the Qi family, the Mu family and the Luo family, the battle broke out in an instant, and the sound of the battle was heard all the time, and the earth was shaking.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure moved, the speed suddenly broke out, immediately flew to the small yard, and instantly arrived in the yard.


    "Kill him!"


    See ye CuO appear in the yard, Luo Qinglan, who is arranging the array, gives an order to the two people in the later period of foundation building.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    After hearing Luo Qinglan''s order, the two later builders responded without hesitation and attacked Ye CuO at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay much attention to the two later stages of foundation construction, and he could see the contempt in their eyes. He gave a cold hum. In order to make a quick decision, he immediately took out the soul eating mirror and launched a spirit attack on the two later stages of foundation construction.


    "Ah


    When he was attacked by spirits, one of the people screamed and blood flowed out of the seven orifices. Then, when the other people screamed, his body was blown away by a golden fist.


    Ye CuO''s fist blows out again. After another person flies away, his figure immediately appears beside butterfly and ah Li, and concerns: "are you all right?"

 Chapter 1528

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two times in succession, the two people in the later stage of foundation construction fell on the ground outside the yard, but they had no breath of life.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    Luo Qinglan and Luo Xifeng in the courtyard were killed in the blink of an eye when they saw the two people in the later stage of foundation construction, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    A moment ago, they all thought that ye CuO would be killed soon under the siege of the two later stages of foundation construction. How could they not be shocked by the opposite result?


    Not only in the yard, but also outside the yard, they were shocked to find that the two late builders had died.


    "His strength is too strong, isn''t it? Is that the strength of Qingling sword sect disciples?"


    After Li Xuefeng was shocked, he was puzzled at the next moment: "no, how can this disciple of Qingling sword sect make me feel familiar?"


    However, the enemy did not give Li Xuefeng time to continue to think, he can only immediately convergence of mind, to deal with the enemy''s attack.


    A Ge family man glanced at him, only a few meters away, but his face was shocked at the late stage of the foundation building, which had already died: "how can his strength be so strong? Is he still in the middle stage of the foundation building?"


    At the same time, some people of Ge family feel lucky: "fortunately, when he just flew by me, he didn''t attack me, otherwise I would have died now..."


    "His strength is so powerful?"


    Luo Xiqing was also surprised, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "is the mirror in his hand a magic weapon of spirit attack?"


    Just now, he clearly saw that when ye CuO''s fist hit the two people in the later stage of foundation construction, they were already injured, so he immediately associated with the mirror.


    Qi family and Mu family are no exception. Although they have seen Ye CuO kill Ge Qing before, they are shocked again.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. It seems that I underestimated his strength before..."


    Different from the shock and unbelievable color on other people''s faces, the surprise color appears on butterfly''s and Ali''s faces.


    Seeing the two people in the later stage of foundation construction, they were blown away just in front of each other. They also saw the familiar golden fist, and heard the voice full of concern. Although Ye CuO had not recovered his original appearance, butterfly and ah Li knew that this person in front of them was Ye CuO.


    "We''re fine!"


    Butterfly said, his eyes flashed the color of worry, said: "it''s so dangerous here, why do you want to come back..."


    Before butterfly finished, ye CuO said, "silly girl, you are in danger. How can I leave you behind?"


    Ah Li''s face was a little more worried, looking at Ye CuO: "you go quickly!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if we want to go, we will go together."


    "Asshole!"


    After seeing ye CuO kill those two people, he seems to have completely ignored everything around him and completely ignored himself. Luo Xifeng looks at Ye CuO who still has the heart to "talk about love" and his face is instantly full of anger: "damn bastard, you dare to kill them¡°


    At this time, the shock on Luo Qinglan''s face disappeared. She looked at Ye CuO coldly and said, "who are you?"


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to their words. At this time, his brow was deeply wrinkled, because he found that he couldn''t get rid of the confinement of butterfly and ah Li.


    As a result, ye CuO couldn''t help cursing: "what the hell is this? It can''t be solved!"


    Luo Xifeng''s anger is more intense, but now the array is arranged to the critical moment, he can''t make a wrong move to ye, he can only scold: "damn boy, you dare to ignore me so much, I will catch you later..."


    Luo Qinglan saw that ye CuO wanted to untie the long rope of the magic weapon, and a trace of disdain appeared on her face: "don''t waste your efforts, you can''t untie their imprisonment at all!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO saw that they didn''t attack, and guessed that they couldn''t do anything. Then he urged the power in his body and continued to try to untie the long rope on them, but he tried for more than ten seconds, but the result was still disappointing.


    "Master, is there any way to solve it?"


    Ye CuO asked the old man, but the old man didn''t think of a way, so he decided to take butterfly and a Li to leave immediately.


    As long as he leaves here and finds a safe place, he will have time to find a way. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find a way.


    "Well! Can''t I take it with me? "


    However, just when ye CuO decided to take butterfly and a li away, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter, and then he found that the wind was blowing towards him.


    "How can he... Have their array been arranged?"


    Luo Qinglan said to Luo Xifeng, "he may be ye Cuo. Catch him!"


    "Is he Ye CuO? Ha ha, don''t worry. He can''t escape from me! "


    Luo Xifeng laughs. At this time, the array he is responsible for is completed. He can free his hand to deal with the hateful bastards who dare to ignore himself.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to think about it. When the Rossi wind came, he immediately took out the magic sword. The golden light on the magic sword was as bright as the sun. Then, with a wave of his hand, a sword split to the Rossi wind.


    Seeing ye CuO''s sword, Luo Xifeng''s face showed a disdainful smile, but he was also on guard against Ye CuO''s taking out the mirror again, because he also guessed that the mirror should be a magic weapon for the spirit to attack.


    Of course, even if ye CuO took out the mirror, he did not believe that it would pose a great threat to himself. After all, the spirit of Jindan period was much stronger than that of the foundation period.


    Just now, those two people in the later period of foundation construction did not die immediately after being attacked by the spirit. He judged that the power of the mirror should not pose a threat to the golden elixir period, otherwise ye CuO could not put away the mirror.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    After Luo Xifeng snorted coldly, he immediately condensed a big palm with Zhenyuan, and then patted it to the golden sword.


    However, when his big palm met the golden sword, his face changed. He saw that his palm could not break the golden sword, but was split in two by the golden sword.


    "How can it be! How can his strength be so strong? I''m in the golden age... "


    Luo Xifeng''s face was shocked, but the golden sword was still coming at him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He clapped the golden sword again and finally scattered it.


    At the same time, there was a silver light in his eyes, and then he saw that the ants that had been killed before had turned into piles of powder on the ground. At this time, they were suddenly revived, and they were flying towards him.


    "Where to escape!"


    Luo Xifeng saw Ye CuO with butterfly and a Li and disappeared in the same place. He ignored the Star River ant and immediately chased Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1529

    "He came to the Lord''s house just to save the two women?"


    Qi Zhengyi saw that ye CuO saved butterfly and ah Li, and he got the answer in his heart. He also heard what Luo Qinglan said just now, and wondered: "is he Ye CuO?"


    Of course, he has heard of Ye CuO''s name. After all, the last time ye CuO injured Ge Qing in the stall square, it caused quite a stir in Xilan city.


    Qi Zhengyi not only guessed Ye CuO''s identity, but also Li Yutian, Li Changying, Li Xuefeng and Li Xiaolian. However, they are not in the mood to pay attention to this, because their own situation at this time does not allow them to be distracted.


    Ye CuO flies out of the yard with a butterfly and a li in an instant, ignoring other people''s fighting and continuing to fly to the distance.


    For the people of the Luo family, if he was alone now, he would not worry so much. He would choose to stay and treat the people of the Fu Luo family with others.


    But now butterfly and Ali are not out of danger. Compared with butterfly, the safety of other people is not worth mentioning. Of course, he wants to take them away from here. It''s better to leave Xilan city.


    Now Xilan City, the city protection array has been broken by the people of Xilu. He doesn''t know how many strong people of Xilu have come to Xilan City, and he wants to leave this land of right and wrong immediately.


    "Damn old thing!"


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart. Although his speed was faster than that of ordinary people in the middle of Jindan, now with butterfly and Ali, he could only barely catch up, but he could not get rid of luoxifeng.


    "His speed is even faster than mine. His realm is clearly in the middle of foundation building. How did he do it..."


    Luo Xifeng found that ye CuO''s speed was faster than he expected, and he was surprised again. With a cold hum, he clapped his hand.


    "You are faster than me, I don''t believe you can be faster than my attack!"


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change much, but he didn''t want to resist. He immediately changed his direction and flew to the left.


    Boom!


    Luo Xifeng''s hand, slapping on the ground, boom, shot a huge palm pit on the ground.


    "If you can dodge my hand, I don''t believe you can dodge my next attack!"


    When Luo Xifeng saw that he had lost his hand, he gave a cold hum, and then slapped Ye CuO with another hand. The speed of this hand was much faster than that one just now, and immediately he came to Ye CuO''s back.


    Ye CuO seems to have eyes behind his head. When the palm is two or three meters away from him, and the next second it''s on him, his body shape suddenly changes, making the palm empty again.


    Boom!


    "Damn it


    When Luo Xifeng saw his palm, he was dodged by Ye Cuo. It seemed that he could not hang his face. In the next instant, he sent out two palms in succession, one to the back of Ye Cuo, and the other to the front of Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO finds that his palms are patted, he knows Luo Xifeng''s intention. However, he doesn''t see a trace of panic on his face. He flies up and avoids Luo Xifeng''s attack without fear and danger.


    Ye CuO frowned. He knew that if he went on like this, he still couldn''t get rid of the Rossi wind, so he dived forward the next moment.


    After landing on the ground, ye CuO put down the butterfly and a Li, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes. His eyes full of killing intention shot at Luo Xifeng like two sharp arrows: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    When Luo Xifeng saw Ye CuO dive to the ground, his face was sarcastic and he couldn''t help laughing: "run! Keep on running. Why don''t you run? "


    "It''s not too late to kill you!"


    In Ye CuO''s body, Zhen Yuan is surging wildly, with a sneer on his face and a flash of body. At the same time, he splits a sword at luoxifeng. A golden sword is like a meteor, and he splits toward luoxifeng angrily.


    "Ridiculous! You want to kill me? What a delusion, huh


    When Luo Xifeng saw the golden sword, he snorted. However, after the sword in the yard, the look of contempt on his face was not as strong as before.


    However, he did not think that ye CuO had the strength to kill him. After all, ye CuO was just the cultivation in the middle of the foundation building period. Even if his strength reached the peak of the foundation building period, there was still a big gap between Ye CuO and the early Jindan.


    The black palm of Luo Xifeng''s hand was ten feet in size. It was like a black cloud, covering the sky. With the power of terror, Luo Xifeng patted the golden sword fiercely.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the black palm and the golden sword collided with each other, and the earth shaking sound broke out. The fierce hurricane swept around.


    In the roar, the black air of the black palm rolled, and then the golden sword came out of the black palm, and its power was only two or three percent weaker than before. The next moment it came to luoxifeng.


    "What?"


    Luo Xifeng''s eyes stare. He can''t believe what he saw. He can clearly feel that the power of the golden sword is still strong enough to hurt him.


    Luoxifeng wanted to coagulate his palm again, but his palm had not yet coagulated. The golden sword came to him. In a hurry, he could only directly resist the golden sword with his black palm.


    Immediately after that, the golden sword fell on the palm of Luo Xifeng''s hand. Although he blocked the golden sword, there was a cry of pain in his mouth. His whole palm was cut off by the golden sword.


    "How could that be?"


    Rossi''s eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that he would be hurt by a man in the middle of foundation construction, and he was still beheaded, which was a great shame to him.


    Luo Xifeng hastened to stop the bleeding. At the same time, he let out a roar: "asshole, how dare you hurt me..."


    "I don''t only dare to hurt you, I will kill you!"


    Ye CuO sneered on his face. Before he spoke, the golden sword had already split out. When the words fell to the ground, the golden sword was less than ten meters away from luoxifeng.


    Just at this time, behind the Rossi wind, a silver river of stars flew in the "buzzing" sound. It was the river ant.


    "These damn ants!"


    Luo Xifeng has seen the ability of the Star River ant. He dare not let the Star River ant get close to him. Otherwise, with the threat of Ye Cuo, his situation will be even more dangerous.


    At this time, not far from the city Lord''s mansion, the three golden elixir periods of Mo''s family were hidden. They found that ye CuO chopped off Luo Xifeng''s palm with a sword, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    Mo Fang looked like a ghost. Although there was no voice in his mouth, his heart was like a storm: "how could it be? How could he cut off the palm of Jindan period..."

 Chapter 1530

    Not only the people of the Mo family, but also the people in the fierce fighting at this time, whether it was the foundation period or the golden elixir period, all of them were shocked.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The Luo family''s golden elixir, who was fighting with Li Yutian, found that ye CuO''s sword had broken Luo Xifeng''s palm. He was slightly stunned, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Although the enemy was only slightly stunned, Li Yutian was shocked, but he seized the fleeting opportunity, stabbed the enemy''s shoulder with a sword and made a penetrating stab.


    "What?"


    Qi Zhengyi was also shocked. Fortunately, because of the shock, luoxiqing''s attack was a little delayed, otherwise he might be injured by luoxiqing.


    Although Ye CuO wanted to kill Luo Xifeng quickly, Luo Xifeng''s strength was stronger than that of the golden elixir he killed last time, and he could not end the battle in a short time.


    When luoxifeng blocks his sword again, ye CuO suddenly finds xiaojianchi''s figure. At this time, he has arrived outside the city Lord''s mansion. As soon as xiaojianchi enters the city Lord''s mansion, he flies to this side quickly.


    After a while, the figure of little sword maniac appeared not far from ye Cuo. At the same time, with a wave of the big sword in his hand, a sword awn cleaved to luoxifeng.


    Luo Xifeng broke his hand, and his strength was greatly affected. Under the siege of Ye CuO and Xinghe ants, he was a little embarrassed. At this time, he just blocked Ye CuO''s sword, but he saw the sword coming. He didn''t dare to resist. He just dodged and wanted to hide.


    However, ye CuO seemed to have expected that luoxifeng would do so, and the golden sword disappeared in a flash, which was the only way for luoxifeng to escape.


    Luo Xifeng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, the direction changed again, but he avoided the golden sword, but met the Star River ant.


    "Damn ant..."


    At this time, Luo Qinglan, who is still arranging the array in the courtyard, sees that xiaojianchi has joined the battle. There is a trace of worry on her face. She has never been to Donglu before, but she can recognize xiaojianchi''s face.


    She is very clear that xiaojianchi is the real early stage of Jindan, and she is also the descendant of the old Jianchi of qinglingjianzong. Her strength is much better than the general early stage of Jindan.


    Although xiaojianchi looks hurt, ye CuO and xiaojianchi, together with the ants who can''t fight, are really worried that luoxifeng will be killed.


    However, no matter how worried she is, her current array has reached the most critical step. Once she stops, all her previous achievements will be wasted, so she can only worry in her heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    After xiaojianchi joined the battle, ye CuO laughed: "damn xilugou, your time is up!"


    Xiaojianchi didn''t speak. Although he was shocked by Ye CuO''s strength, he was also very cooperative with Ye CuO''s words. The whole person seemed to become a sword, and he burst out with a strong momentum. The big sword in his hand waved repeatedly, and a sword cut out angrily.


    Little sword crazy all launched an attack, how could ye CuO fall behind? The magic sword in his hand also burst out a dazzling light. He saw the right time, the golden sword split out, and the space seemed to tremble slightly.


    Boom!


    The swords of xiaojianchi and yecuo, one after another, cleave toward luoxifeng. Xiaojianchi''s swords encounter luoxifeng''s attack first.


    Then, just when the Rossi wind blocked the little sword, before he could make the next reaction, ye CuO''s golden sword came from his side and directly fell on him.


    Although the defense weapon on Rossi Feng''s body helped him counteract most of the power of the golden sword, his body was split out.


    Almost at the moment when Rossi was just flying backward, the sword of little sword maniac struck him, which made the defense aura of Rossi shake violently.


    And not only that, just at this time, a golden sword also followed him. He split the shield on luoxifeng''s body. With a bang, he directly broke the shield, and then cut it on luoxifeng''s body.


    "Ah


    Rossi let out a scream in the air, and a stream of blood shot out like arrows. Then his body was covered with a piece of golden light, and the next moment he shot out from the golden light like a shell.


    At this time, Luo Xifeng''s chest was cut with a deep visible bone wound. In the blood, you can see that his sternum was also cut, and the broken bone was directly inserted into his heart.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye CuO gave a loud drink, and his body was in a flash, catching up with Luo Xifeng who shot backward.


    Xiaojianchi saw the tragic situation of luoxifeng and felt the serious injury of luoxifeng. His eyes were shocked, but he didn''t hesitate. His figure also disappeared in the same place.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Luo Xifeng''s face was pale, and his body pain almost made him unconscious. However, he found that ye CuO and Xiao Jianchi were chasing him. He bit his teeth and endured it. He knew that he had reached the critical moment of life and death.


    Luo Xifeng frantically urged his strength to speed up his backward flight, but his heart was filled with fear. At the same time, a roar was heard from the bottom of his heart: "I will not die!"


    Desperate, Rossi wind''s speed is indeed a little faster, but this speed can not save his life.


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO and Xiao Jianchi attack Luo Xifeng one after another.


    "Ah..."


    Luoxifeng''s shrill scream spread and spread to everyone''s ears, but his scream was very short. When the sword of xiaojianchi struck his body, his voice stopped suddenly.


    Even if a strong man in Yuan Dynasty''s infant period''s body is split in two by a sword, he is still dead and can''t die any more. What''s more, he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Looking at Luo Xifeng''s split body, ye CuO was a little relieved, and then said to xiaojianchi, "thank you for your help, or you can''t kill this damned Xilu dog so soon!"


    Xiaojianchi looked at Ye Cuo, but with a trace of doubt, he said: "are you not a disciple of qinglingjianzong? With your strength, if you are a disciple of Qingling sword sect, I can''t have never heard of you! "


    "You guessed right. I''m not a disciple of Qingling sword sect..."


    Ye CuO didn''t deny it, and then he asked with a smile, "you know I''m a disciple of Qingling sword sect. Are you going to kill me now?"


    Xiaojianchi shook his head: "I won''t kill you, but I''m curious. Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a disciple of Qingling sword sect


    Ye CuO laughs: "I dare to kill in the golden elixir period. I can use it as a disciple of Qingling sword sect. What is it? I also think you are a good swordsman, so I will admit it directly.


    But now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. The situation in Xilan city is dangerous. I don''t want to stay here any more. I think it''s better to leave here first. "

 Chapter 1531

    Ye Cuo, of course, can also deny that he has hidden his strength before. He believes that xiaojianchi is just a doubt, and he is not sure that he is not a disciple of qinglingjianzong.


    However, he thought that Xiaojian was a kind of open and aboveboard person, so he decided not to cheat Xiaojian any more.


    While ye CuO and Xiao Jianchi were talking, the Star River ant had already jumped on Luo Xifeng''s corpse and gnawed it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Star River ant gnaws Luo Xifeng so that there is no bone left. Then a star river ant bites Luo Xifeng''s storage ring and flies to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO took off the storage ring and handed it to xiaojianchi, saying: "if it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t kill him so quickly, so this storage ring should be your booty."


    Xiaojianchi shook his head and said, "I don''t need this storage ring. You''d better keep it..."


    However, ye CuO put the storage ring into xiaojianchi''s hand directly, and then, without waiting for xiaojianchi to speak, his body swayed and flew to the butterfly and a Li. On the way, he also took back Xinghe ant.


    Ye CuO knows that the Luo family''s jindanqi family is certainly not small, but he doesn''t even look at what''s in the storage ring. No matter how precious the treasure of the storage ring is, it''s not more important than the safety of butterfly and Ali.


    Without the help of xiaojianchi, he is still fighting with luoxifeng, and the longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous the situation will be. Although he is cruel to the enemy, he is also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Xiaojianchi helped him, and the right to store the ring should be thanks.


    "West wind!"


    In the middle of the Luojia golden elixir, who fought with Li Changying fiercely, he saw that Luo Xifeng''s body was split in two by a sword and roared in his mouth. He wanted to get rid of Li Changying and break Ye CuO and xiaojianchi to pieces.


    However, Li Changying is also the later cultivation of Jindan. His strength is stronger than him. How can Li Changying let him succeed.


    Li Changying was also shocked that ye CuO and Xiao Jianchi had killed Luo Xifeng so quickly. When he found out the enemy''s intention, he immediately snorted: "stay with me!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Luoxiqing eyes canthus to crack, the mouth issued a thunderous roar: "death! Die! I''m going to kill you


    "Hum!"


    Qi Zhengyi is cold hum, the attack is even more fierce than before, and Luo Xiqing is stopped.


    "Together, they killed a golden elixir?"


    At this time, Li Xiaolian had just killed the foundation period of the Ge family, but suddenly found that Luo Xifeng had been killed, and her cheek was full of unbelievable words: "how could this be possible? It was the golden elixir period of the Luo family. How could they have killed Luo Xifeng so quickly..."


    Li Xiaolian was stunned for a moment, but the next moment Li Xuefeng''s injured voice woke her up from her stupor. She did not dare to delay. Her figure fluttered and quickly flew to Li Xuefeng''s side, launching a fierce attack on the enemy.


    In the yard, the array hasn''t been finished yet. Luo Qinglan''s previous worry turned into reality, which made her movements stop for a while, and almost made the completion of the array fall short. In a state of shock and anger, she was in a hurry, and then stabilized the array again.


    Ye cuofei goes to butterfly and a Li. Without stopping for a moment, he grabs one in one hand, and then flies to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion.


    See ye CuO with butterfly and ah Li fly away, xiaojianchi slightly frowned, saw several other battles.


    Although he wanted to kill the people of xiluluo family very much, in his mind, the old man with white eyebrows asked him to protect Ye Cuo, and then his figure chased Ye Cuo.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, the Mo family''s three golden elixir periods saw that Luo Xifeng was killed, and their faces were shocked.


    Mo Fang didn''t recover from the shock so quickly, but when he saw Ye CuO flying outside the city Lord''s mansion, there was a faint color of excitement in his eyes. But the next moment, he saw Xiao Jianchi following Ye Cuo, and his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Damned little sword maniac, he is not a disciple of Qingling sword sect. If you don''t kill him, why follow him..."


    Mo Fang is afraid of xiaojianchi. He is not afraid of xiaojianchi''s strength, but the qinglingjianzong behind xiaojianchi, or more accurately, the master of xiaojianchi.


    However, his worry just flashed in his heart. The hatred of his son''s being killed burned his worry to the last. His heart roared: "you killed my son, I will kill you!"


    Mo Fang''s eyes were burning with hatred: "even if xiaojianchi is here, as long as we don''t hurt xiaojianchi, I don''t think qinglingjianzong will embarrass us for this..."


    Mo Fang couldn''t wait for ye CuO to appear in front of him: "come out quickly! When I catch you and ask for the prescription of Xijing vamai pill, I will make you feel the pain!


    Hum! You risk going to the city Lord''s residence just for these two women. They must be very important to you. I will catch them too, and I will take them in front of you, in your face, in your pain but helpless, in your desperate eyes... "


    Soon, ye CuO takes butterfly and a Li out of the city Lord''s mansion, but he doesn''t have a smile on his face, instead, he suddenly becomes very dignified.


    Because at this time, he suddenly felt that there were three very strong breath in the north of the city Lord''s mansion, and they were approaching the city Lord''s mansion at a terrible speed.


    "That''s the strong one in Yuan Dynasty!"


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate. Judging from the three breath, he could be sure that the three yuan infant periods were not from Wanling sect, Huoyan sect or Hailan Pavilion.


    Since he is not a member of these three forces, it is most likely to be the Yuanying period of Xilu. How dare he stay and fly away while praying that the three people don''t pay attention to himself? Otherwise, with the speed of Yuanying period, he can''t escape from Yuanying period at all.


    However, ye CuO worries about what comes. He finds that two of the breath flies into the Lord''s mansion, but one of them locks him in.


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it!"


    Locked Ye CuO''s strong man in Yuan Dynasty, he laughed and said: "mysterious alchemist? Ha ha, where are you going to escape


    "How did he know?"


    Ye CuO was shocked, but he didn''t have the heart to think about it. Zhenyuan and his blood were boiling in his body and turned into a powerful force. His speed suddenly doubled.


    "Why?"


    The Yuanying period, who was chasing Ye Cuo, found that ye CuO''s speed was so much faster. He uttered a voice of surprise. He was really surprised that the cultivation speed in the middle period of foundation building was so much faster than that in the middle period of Jindan.


    Immediately, he said sarcastically: "even if your speed becomes faster, what? In front of me, how can you escape from the palm of my hand

 Chapter 1532

    "Is that Gu Moliang of wanlingzong?"


    Of course, xiaojianchi also found the three yuan babies. His face changed. He recognized Gu Moliang, but he didn''t know the other two. However, he could guess that they must be from Xilu.


    Moreover, Gu Moliang and the two yuan infant periods of Xilu are together, which shows that Gu Moliang has colluded with the people of Xilu.


    Gu Moliang is one of the guardians of the great battle of Xilan city. The destruction of the battle of Xilan city has nothing to do with Gu Moliang.


    However, the next moment, xiaojianchi''s face changed again. As Gu Moliang chased Ye Cuo, one of the other two yuan babies suddenly clapped his hand.


    Xiaojianchi waved his sword to resist. Unfortunately, his strength was too different from that of Yuanying. Although he tried his best, he couldn''t resist it. He was so bloody by the palm of his hand that he fell into a building next to the Lord''s mansion.


    The Yuanying period in which Xiaojian flies is Li Yang of Li family in Xilu, and the other Yuanying period around him is Li Kong.


    Li Kong and Li Yang may disdain to fight again, ignoring the little sword mania who was photographed in that building, but flying into the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, all the people could be exposed to the three strong breath, and then their faces changed.


    Luo Xifeng''s eyes flashed the fire of hatred and said: "Qi Zhengyi, you are dead, all of you are going to die!"


    Qi Zhengyi''s face was very ugly, and the thought of fear rose in his heart: "how can this happen? How can the Yuanying period of Xilu appear here..."


    But outside the city Lord''s mansion, Mo Fang, who has gathered all his breath and hid in the dark, wanted to appear to chase Ye CuO when he left the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, when he noticed the appearance of the three yuan baby periods, he gave up the idea, and the next second he saw Gu Moliang chasing Ye Cuo.


    "Gu Moliang, is he the spy of Xilu?"


    Gu Mo Liang suppressed this idea, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "great! I don''t believe you are a kid in the foundation period. You can still escape from yuanyingqi!


    Although I may not have the chance to kill you myself after you are caught, which is a pity for me, you will definitely die in the end. No one can save you... "


    However, just as Mo Fang thought of this, his face became stiff, and he noticed a breath of Yuan Dynasty.


    Mo Fang was shocked: "Bai Yi... How did he come? How could he come so soon? Has the wolf been killed by them


    This new person in Yuan Dynasty was Bai Yi, the first alchemist of wanlingzong. However, his pale face was a little worried.


    Bai Yi''s figure flew over Mo Fang''s head. He didn''t seem to find Mo Fang hiding in the dark, or he had found it, but he ignored it.


    Gu Moliang''s face was ugly, and he could not help worrying. He scolded: "Damn it!"


    He discovered Bai Yi''s breath earlier than Mo Fang. Almost as soon as he uttered the word "heart", he realized the arrival of Bai Yi.


    Before that, he planned to play the game of cat and mouse with Ye Cuo, but after discovering Bai Yi''s breath, he immediately gave up the idea of playing the game. His speed speeded up and chased Ye Cuo.


    He knew very well that Bai Yi would have guessed that the reason why the great fortress protection array of Xilan city was broken was that he put people into ZHENLING Island, so that Li Kong and Li Yang could destroy the eyes of the great fortress protection array.


    He knew that Bai Yi would never let him go, and his speed was not as fast as Bai Yi, even if he wanted to escape.


    Without hesitation, he decided to seize Ye CuO and threaten Bai Yi with Ye Cuo, because before, Mo Lang sent a message to Li Kong and Li Yang, telling them that ye CuO was the mysterious alchemist and asking them to seize Ye Cuo.


    The task of grasping Ye CuO is given to him by Li Kong and Li Yang, so he will know that ye CuO is the mysterious alchemist who made Xijing Huamai pill.


    He is very clear that although Bai Yi has got the Xijing Huamai pill, ye CuO is also very important to Bai Yi. As long as ye CuO is grasped, he will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Bai Yi.


    Li Kong and Li Yang had just entered the city Lord''s mansion, but they had only flown a hundred meters. They found Bai Yi''s breath at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Li Kong scolded: "Damn, how did he come here so soon..."


    Li Yang''s heart is both startled and worried: "master Mo wolf didn''t hold them down, how did he come?"


    Both of them are in the middle period of Yuanying''s cultivation. Even if they are in the peak state, they don''t think they will be Bai Yi''s opponents. Moreover, when they were destroying the big bursts of eyes of the moat, they both suffered a lot of injuries, so it''s even more impossible to compete with Bai Yi.


    They seem to have a soul in their hearts. They turn around at the same time and fly to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion. To their deep relief, they both find that Bai Yi is chasing Gu Moliang.


    Li Kong said in his heart: "Gu Moliang, please help us hold him for a while more..."


    Li Yang''s idea is similar to Li Kong''s. although Gu Moliang is already his own person, without Gu Moliang, they can''t break the city protection array of Xilan city.


    However, compared with their own lives, of course, their own lives are more important. When their own lives are threatened, they will not care about Gu Mo Liang''s life.


    "Gu Moliang, stop it, you traitor!"


    Seeing that Gu Moliang was chasing Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows immediately yelled angrily, "Gu Moliang, stop it for me, or don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Gu Moliang ignored Bai Yi''s words. At this time, ye CuO was his life-saving straw. How could he listen to Bai Yi''s words.


    He was very clear in his heart that if he could only catch Ye Cuo, he would still be alive. If he could not catch Ye Cuo, Bai Yi would never let him go.


    After finding that the old man with white eyebrows appeared, ye CuO''s worry did not abate. At this time, Gu Moliang was only a few hundred meters away from him, but the old man with white eyebrows was still at least two thousand meters away.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly felt a strong pulling force behind him. He wanted to resist, but his strength was so much weaker than that of Gu Moliang. His resistance had no effect at all. His body was still out of control and flew to Gu Moliang.


    Before, when the old man with white eyebrows was talking to Gu Moliang, he patted a huge palm to Gu Moliang. The speed of the huge palm was amazing. It was almost Ye CuO''s figure. As soon as he was pulled to Gu Moliang, the huge palm came behind him.

 Chapter 1533

    "Damn two cowards!"


    He found out that Li Kong and Li Yang flew out of the city Lord''s mansion, but they didn''t mean to help him share the danger. Gu Moliang scolded him from the bottom of his heart.


    "So fast!"


    The next moment, Gu Moliang found that the white browed old man didn''t arrive, but the huge palm had already arrived behind him. His face suddenly changed, and he didn''t turn back. He clapped his right hand behind him, and the pulling power of his left hand to yecuo suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    Two palms collide, a roar, invisible waves broke out, crazy swept around.


    Gu Moliang, after all, was only the early cultivation of Yuanying. Although the old man with white eyebrows didn''t mean to kill him immediately, he didn''t use all his strength in his palm just now, but Gu Moliang''s palm just blocked him for less than a second and then collapsed.


    The palm of the old man with white eyebrows continued to beat Gu Moliang, but the power of the palm was consumed a lot. Gu Moliang''s body lit up a defense aperture, and the palm slapped on him did not break his defense aperture, but the corner of Gu Moliang''s mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    Gu Moliang didn''t care to deal with the injury. Instead, with the help of this palm, he accelerated his body greatly. In an instant, he reached behind Ye CuO and grabbed him.


    At the moment when he was about to be caught by Gu Moliang, ye CuO put all his strength together and suddenly "pushed" butterfly and a Li out. At the same time, he yelled: "master Bai, please take care of them for me!"


    Ye CuO''s words haven''t finished yet. The next moment, he feels that his body is bound by invisible forces. Although the forces in his body are not imprisoned, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the shackles.


    Finally, he catches Ye Cuo. Gu Moliang even wants to catch butterfly and ah Li to prevent Ye CuO from being honest. Then he uses butterfly and ah Li to threaten Ye Cuo.


    However, he didn''t have time to take action. He found that the figure of the old man with white eyebrows was not far away from him, and a huge palm also flew over. If he delayed a little longer to catch the butterfly and Ali, he would be hit by the palm, so he had to give up the idea.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Moliang''s figure flickers, grabs Ye CuO and disappears in the same place. However, the hand of the old man with white eyebrow appears behind him at a speed that shocked him, and then slaps him on the back.


    When he was patted by the palm of his hand, the light on Gu Moliang''s body shook violently, and his body was patted by the huge force. However, the light, which shook violently, only lasted for two or three seconds, faded quickly, and then disappeared.


    "Ah


    Gu Mo Liang uttered a scream of pain in his mouth, and then spat out a big mouthful of blood, but his body shot faster.


    Gu Mo Liang couldn''t take care of wiping the blood from his mouth. He yelled: "if you dare to come here, I will kill him immediately!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the old man with white eyebrows appeared beside butterfly and Ali. A ray of light came out of his hand, and the long rope on butterfly and Ali broke off and fell to the ground.


    Butterfly''s face was full of anxiety and worry. She felt that she could move. She immediately turned around and looked at the old man with white eyebrows: "master, please help him!"


    Ah Li also looked at the old man with white eyebrows. There was a cry in her eyes: "elder, please save him!"


    The old man nodded, but did not speak. His face was full of anger, and his eyes looked coldly at Gu Moliang not far ahead.


    At this time, Gu Moliang saw that the old man didn''t come after him. After he felt that he had opened a safe distance, his figure stopped, and then turned to look at the old man.


    Seeing the old man with white eyebrows appear beside butterfly and a Li, ye CuO is slightly relieved. Although he is caught, at least butterfly and a Li are safe now.


    "Break it! Po Po Po! "


    Ye CuO roars in his heart, and the real yuan in his body is surging wildly, trying to break free from the shackles of his body. However, the result makes him extremely disappointed. The shackles of his body do not even show any sign of loosening.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Moliang found Ye CuO''s struggle and hummed: "don''t be paranoid. Now you are in my hands, and you want to escape from me with your strength? What a whim


    Ye CuO ignored Gu Moliang''s words and called to the old man with white eyebrows: "master Bai, I have something to ask for!"


    "Do you want him to save you?"


    Gu Moliang sneered: "do you believe I will kill you now?"


    The old man frowned. Although he wanted to save Ye Cuo, he was worried that Gu Moliang would be forced to kill Ye Cuo.


    When he heard Ye CuO''s words, he probably guessed what ye CuO wanted to say, so he said: "you don''t have to say it. I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them be hurt!"


    Ye CuO quickly thanks: "thank you, master!"


    Gu Moliang hummed coldly: "hum! Boy, you''d better worry about yourself! "


    "Why should I worry about myself? Dare you kill me?"


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed: "now, I''m your umbrella. If you kill me, I''ll bet that you, the traitor of wanlingzong, the running dog of Yilin magic hall, and the culprit of destroying the city protection array of Xilan City, your fate will be ten thousand times more miserable than me!"


    Gu Moliang said angrily, "do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    "You dare not kill me!"


    Ye CuO said in a positive tone: "if you kill me, even if you can escape today, you will be chased and killed by many powerful people in Donglu! Even if you escape to Xilu, the ink wolf should also find you!


    If you don''t have my protection, you will be a lost dog. No matter in Donglu or Xilu, you don''t have a foothold, so you absolutely dare not kill me! Unless... You want to die with me!


    Tang Tang, a strong man in Yuan Dynasty, even wanted me to protect him during the foundation period. I really want to see the scene when you were ridiculed by the whole Linglan world. I believe the expression on your face at that time will be quite wonderful! Ha ha... "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s laughter, Gu Moliang''s face was a little ugly. Although Ye CuO''s words were ridiculous, he had to admit that he did not dare to kill Ye CuO now.


    The old man with white eyebrows saw that ye CuO''s face was not worried at all. On the contrary, he laughed. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "this boy, he has a good courage! At this time, he was so calm, and he dared to ridicule Gu Moliang... "


    "Hum!"


    Gu Moliang hums heavily, grabs Ye CuO''s left arm and suddenly makes an effort. With a click, ye CuO''s arm bone breaks.


    The arm bone was pinched off, and the sharp pain spread all over Ye CuO''s body. His face was painful, but he bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound in his mouth.

 Chapter 1534

    The old man with white eyebrows saw that Gu Moliang had pinched off Ye CuO''s arm, but ye CuO didn''t cry out, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    However, his face was more angry and said coldly, "Gu Moliang, let him go. Today I can let you live!"


    Seeing the painful expression on Ye CuO''s face, ah Li covered his eyes with mist. Looking at the old man with white eyebrows, he said anxiously: "elder, please help him..."


    Butterfly eyes is also a worry, but did not speak, the heart kept thinking, there is no way to save leaf wrong.


    Gu Moliang sneered: "elder Taishang, ha ha! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''ll believe you!


    Even if you keep your word today and don''t kill me today, but after today, your words will be expired, and then you will kill me without hesitation! "


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t mean that. Hearing Gu Moliang''s words, he couldn''t help choking: "you..."


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman!"


    As timid as a mouse, he was in a cold smile, and he was very sad.


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t finish, his back was hit by Gu Moliang''s hand, his body was shocked, and his mouth gushed blood.


    Gu Moliang said, "go on! But don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. The more you say, the more pain you will suffer! "


    Mo Fang, who had been hiding in the dark, saw Ye CuO''s appearance at this time, and felt a burst of pleasure: "say it, continue to stimulate Gu Moliang. When you completely enrage Gu Moliang, you will die!"


    Thinking that his enemy might soon be killed by Gu Moliang, Mo Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, in the small courtyard of the Lord''s mansion, Luo Qinglan stopped her action.


    Looking at the black light rising from the array, Luo Qinglan had a look of expectation in his eyes: "the array has been set up. I don''t know if I can get through this weak point?"


    The next moment, she felt the earth under her feet and began to shake violently. At the same time, the black awn of the array became thicker and thicker.


    Then, with an earth shaking sound, many buildings in the city Lord''s mansion collapsed one after another in the violent earthquake of the earth, and became pieces of ruins.


    Those who were still fighting before all stopped fighting at this time, and then quickly joined up with their own people.


    They could all feel that there was a very strong breath in the black awn in the small yard. It seemed that a terrible demon was waking up, which made them fear involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO endured the pain in his body, but his eyes were also full of doubts. Then he saw a huge black column of air in the city Lord''s mansion. In the roaring sound, it seemed that it was connected to the clouds and could not see the end at all.


    Not only was Ye CuO puzzled, but the old man was also shocked and puzzled: "what is this black column of air..."


    At this time, the old man with white eyebrows guessed that the main purpose of Yilin magic Hall''s sending these people to destroy the city protection array of Xilan city was probably to release the black air column.


    "They made it! Should the weak point be broken through? "


    Gu Moliang was secretly excited. Of course, he was clear about the purpose of the Luo family.


    Before, he wanted Ge Mingzhi of the Ge family to become the leader of Xilan city. In fact, his purpose was to get through this weak point, but at that time, he was not ready to completely control another Yuanying period of Zhenling island.


    However, because the news of Xijing vammadan spread, he knew that wanlingzong would send someone to Xilan city. Just when he was worried that the plan would be discovered, he received a message from Li Kong and Li Yang, and he was informed that the plan had changed.


    So, after Li Kong and Li Yang came to Xilan City, and when everyone''s attention was focused on the auction, he let Li Kong and Li Yang enter ZHENLING Island, and let them destroy the eyes of Xilan city protection array. The people of the Luo family, on the other hand, enter the city Lord''s mansion and arrange the array that can break through this weak point.


    Originally, after breaking the battle, he, Li Kong and Li Yang were going to the Qijia auction house, but they were all injured when they broke the battle.


    and. There was no movement on the side of the Lord''s mansion. After they stabilized their injury, they immediately came to the side of the Lord''s mansion.


    Almost all the people were attracted by the movement of the city Lord''s mansion. No one found that there was something abnormal in Ye CuO''s body at this time.


    Bang bang!


    Ye CuO''s heart is beating faster and faster. A drop of dark golden blood appears in the depth of his heart, and then integrates with the blood of his heart. Through the rapid beating of his heart, it flows to the whole body through blood vessels.


    When the new blood with dark golden blood flows to yecuo''s whole body, yecuo can feel a very powerful force in his body.


    Even he has a feeling that if he does not release this power, he has no doubt that he will be burst by this sudden power.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO roared in his mouth, and his body burst out with astonishing momentum. A strong breath came out of his body. Then the binding force of his body, under the impact of the powerful force in his body, instantly collapsed and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the strong breath of Ye CuO''s body, Gu Moliang was shocked. However, without waiting for him to react, ye CuO broke away from his bondage and hit him with one blow.


    Gu Moliang''s face was greatly changed by the fist containing the power of terror. His heart was full of doubts and shock, but he had no time to think now.


    He is very clear that the strength of this fist is absolutely up to the level of Yuan Dynasty. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    However, he was so close to Ye CuO at this time that he couldn''t escape. He could only defend with all his strength, hoping to block Ye CuO''s fist.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s fist blows on the aperture of Gu Mo Liang''s body and blows Gu Mo Liang''s body out.


    "How could that be?"


    Gu Moliang''s eyes were full of disbelief. At this time, his body, under the powerful force, was full of Qi and blood. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The old man with white eyebrows felt the strong breath of Ye CuO''s body, and his eyes were shocked. But when Gu Moliang''s body was attacked by Ye Cuo, he immediately recovered from the shock. He immediately clapped Gu Moliang''s hand, and at the same time his body flew out.


    Gu Moliang wants to avoid the old man''s palm, but his body is not controlled by himself at this time. In a moment, he is hit by the old man''s palm.


    "Ah


    Gu Moliang screamed in his mouth, and his mouth was bursting with blood.

 Chapter 1535

    "How could that be?"


    Seeing that ye CuO blows Gu Mo Liang away, and Gu Mo Liang is injured, everyone''s eyes are full of shock.


    Mo Fang widened his eyes, opened his mouth, but no voice came out, but he had already set off a storm in his heart: "he is clearly just in the middle of foundation building, how can he burst out such a strong breath, how can he hurt a yuan baby! That''s the strong man in Yuan Dynasty.... "


    "How could ye CuO suddenly burst out so powerful that he could hurt all the strong people in Yuanying period?"


    A Li''s eyes flashed with shock and doubt, and the next moment was replaced by surprise. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, it was undoubtedly excellent news for her.


    The butterfly''s eyes are also shining with joy. At this time, ye CuO is out of her clutches, and Gu Moliang is hurt by the old man with white eyebrows. Her worry is greatly reduced.


    However, at the next moment, butterfly and a Li see that ye CuO''s clothes are instantly stained with blood, and ye CuO''s face is extremely pale, and his body shakes twice, but he finally stands firm and doesn''t fall down.


    Butterfly and a Li were shocked, and they let out a cry of worry. Their figures rushed to Ye CuO immediately.


    Found that ye CuO seems to have been seriously injured, Mo Fang immediately recovered from shock, some indecision in the heart.


    Although he wanted to fly out of the hiding place and end ye CuO''s life, he didn''t dare.


    He saw clearly that the old man had not killed Gu Moliang yet, but he had the absolute upper hand. Gu Moliang could not fight back, so he could only defend.


    If he dares to rush out to kill Ye CuO at this time, he will find his own way. Even if he can kill Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows will never let him go.


    He is eager to kill Ye CuO and avenge his son, but at this time, to kill Ye CuO is the way to die with Ye Cuo. Of course, he will not make such a stupid decision.


    Boom


    The white browed old man''s attack hit Gu Moliang again and beat him upside down. Then his figure chased him and asked coldly, "Gu Moliang, why do you want to do this?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Moliang snorted coldly, but his heart was in a panic. Now his injury is not light. If he continues to fight like this, he will die.


    He wants to get rid of the old man with white eyebrows, but he has more heart than strength. Even if he is in good condition, he can''t escape from the old man with white eyebrows. What''s more, he is still injured, which is even more impossible.


    "It''s all this damn boy!"


    Gu Moliang cursed in his heart. Although he still had doubts about ye CuO''s abnormality just now, under the powerful attack of the old man with white eyebrow, how could he dare to distract himself from thinking so much? It''s urgent to save his life first.


    Butterfly and a Li came to Ye CuO''s side, holding the pale Ye Cuo, let him lean on his body.


    Butterfly pretty face, a worried color, nervously looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, are you ok..."


    Ah Li''s face was concerned and worried, and he also wondered: "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter with you? What was the matter just now? "


    "I, I''m ok..."


    Ye CuO shook his head slightly. As for what happened just now, he didn''t understand. How could he answer ah Li''s question.


    But as he was saying this, his face changed again. He thought that after the blow he had just given off part of his strength, he could suppress the strength still in his body and gradually turn it into his own strength. However, he did not expect that he would eventually fail.


    Feeling that the power in his body was about to be out of control, ye CuO''s face naturally changed. The power just burst out had already made his body seriously injured.


    If you tear off his clothes, you can see that his body is full of wounds, and there are cracks in his meridians, which are on the edge of collapse.


    It''s also because his body is strong enough that he can be killed by the power just now. Other people, not to mention those in the foundation building period, even those in the early and even the middle stages of the golden elixir, will become bloody rain under the power just now.


    With his physical state at this time, if those forces in his body lose control, and then explode in his body, he can fully imagine what will happen to him. Even if he can get away with it, he is not far away from death.


    Butterfly found that ye CuO''s face changed, her heart can not help but worry: "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter?"


    When the situation is critical, ye CuO doesn''t have time to explain. The next moment, he, leaning on butterfly and ah Li, disappears in a flash.


    Although he doesn''t have to leave the butterfly and ah Li, he can also vent the power in his body, but how can he waste such powerful power?


    Waste is shameful! Therefore, ye Cuo, of course, wants to make the best use of everything and maximize the value of those forces.


    Unfortunately, when ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place, Gu Moliang was also patted by the old man with white eyebrows, and still flew backward in his direction.


    "Heaven help me, too!"


    Ye CuO is secretly happy, and takes out the magic sword at the same time. Then he feels that the power in his body is rushing to the magic sword.


    The magic sword burst out a strong golden light, which enveloped Ye CuO''s figure. At the next moment, a huge golden lightsaber with a length of more than 100 Zhang, with a frightening speed, was like a golden thunder. It flashed through the air and shot angrily at Gu Moliang.


    Gu Moliang found that the powerful golden sword behind him split, his face changed dramatically, but before he could react, the golden sword split on him.


    Boom!


    Like a small sun explosion, the dazzling golden light enveloped Gu Moliang''s body. In the roaring sound, Gu Moliang''s scream could be heard.


    The white browed old man''s eyes were full of golden light, two white eyebrows suddenly picked up, his face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe: "how could he still make such a powerful attack..."


    At the same time, inside the Lord''s mansion.


    "The task is done, let''s go!"


    Luo Xiqing took a final look at the black column of air. Without hesitation, he yelled at others, and then his figure flew to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After hearing luoxiqing''s words, the other Luojia jindanqi also didn''t hesitate, and their body shape also caught up with luoxiqing.


    "Where to go!"


    "Come and go as you like? It''s not that easy! "


    "Chase


    "Chase


    Li Changying, Li Yutian, and the Qi family and the Mu family, seeing that the Luo family wanted to escape, did not pay any attention to the black column and chased the Luo family.


    PS: Happy New Year!

 Chapter 1536

    Li Changying is the fastest in the later stage of Jindan, while the Luo family falls in the last early stage of Jindan, and is soon overtaken by Li Changying. After being hit by Li Changying, they are immediately overwhelmed by the attacks of several Jindan periods behind Li Changying.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it


    Running in front of Luojia jindanqi, he found the situation behind. Everyone''s face was full of anger, but no one turned back. The speed did not decrease, and he continued to fly outside.


    They are not worried about the pursuer, but about the old man with white eyebrows outside. Originally, they were happy when Li Kong and Li Yang arrived. However, they did not expect to find that after the old man with white eyebrows arrived, Li Kong and Li Yang ran away immediately.


    Now it''s impossible for Gu Moliang to solve the problem of pursuing soldiers. After all, Gu Moliang can''t protect himself against the old man with white eyebrows.


    They all know very well that once they are entangled, it will be very difficult for them to escape. At that time, once the battle between the old man with white eyebrow and Gu Moliang is over, they will have to die, so of course they have to seize the time to escape.


    However, some of the Luo family''s elixirs in the golden elixir period have not yet flown out of the main house of the city. They all saw a scene that shocked them.


    They feel that ye Cuo, who was just building the foundation period, burst out a breath of horror, and hurt Gu Moliang in Yuanying period with one blow. Their eyes are filled with shock.


    Before ye CuO and xiaojianchi joined hands to kill Luo Xifeng in a very short time, they were all shocked. However, they never thought that ye CuO could even break out such a powerful attack at the moment.


    Although in the heart extremely shocked, but their body shape actually does not dare to pause for a moment, on the contrary more desperately urges the strength to fly away.


    When they just flew out of the main residence, they saw a hundred Zhang lightsaber burst out like the sun, devouring Gu Moliang''s body. At this moment, they were even more shocked.


    Shocked, the slowest Luo Jindan period was overtaken by Li Changying and others, then fell into the siege, and soon died under the siege of several people.


    Seeing the golden elixirs of the Luo family flying out of the city master''s mansion, the old man with white eyebrows flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and clapped his hands in the direction of those people.


    Several golden elixirs of the Luo family found that the white browed old man''s face changed greatly. They were almost scared to death, and each of them fled in a different direction.


    However, the speed of the old man''s palm was much faster than they expected. Two gold elixirs still didn''t escape the attack range of the palm after fighting for their lives in the early stage. As soon as they were patted by the palm, the bones of their body almost completely broke, and then they died.


    The old man wanted to attack in another direction, but at this time, he found that ye CuO''s figure fell down powerlessly in the golden light.


    The old man with white eyebrow can only give up pursuing the golden elixir period of the Luo family. He flies in a flash and catches Ye CuO''s body.


    "Fortunately, I was seriously injured and didn''t lose my life..."


    The old man with white eyebrows found that ye CuO''s injury was very serious, but his life was not in danger. He was secretly relieved. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he was full of wonder: "how did he do it, how could his body burst out such a powerful force?"


    "Cough..."


    White brow old man see ye CuO vomit two mouthfuls of blood, a healing pill appears in his hand, and then immediately give ye CuO take.


    The old white man as like as two peas, and Jin Guangzhong, who had not yet dissipated, had just been flying out of the same size as the ancient ink.


    This Cunxu villain is Gu Moliang''s yuan baby. At this time, his body has been completely destroyed by Ye CuO''s previous sword, leaving only yuan baby''s body.


    As soon as Gu Moliang''s Yuanying flies out, he immediately wants to flee to the distance. Without his body, as long as he keeps Yuanying, he can still capture other people''s body. Once Yuanying is destroyed, he will die completely.


    After the rebirth, as long as it takes a while, he can slowly recover to the cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying. Although his cultivation is almost impossible to go further in his life, he can at least live, and it''s better to live than to die.


    When he saw that the old man with white eyebrows had given Ye CuO pills, he thought it would not attract the old man''s attention, so he did not hesitate to flee to the distance.


    However, his plan is good. Unfortunately, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t give him this opportunity. As a strong man in the late Yuanying period, the old man with white eyebrows found that Gu Moliang''s body had been destroyed before. He was very clear about Yuanying''s idea.


    He still had many doubts, and wanted to get the answer from Gu Moliang, and he was always on guard, how could Gu Moliang escape like this.


    "Gu Moliang, you can''t escape!"


    The old man with white eyebrows gave a cold laugh, and then he held Ye CuO who was in a coma in one hand. When he appeared again, he was already behind the little Yuanying, and at the same time, he clawed at the little Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying''s face was a color of panic, a flash of light, Yuan Ying''s speed was a little faster, but he still couldn''t escape. He was caught by the old man with white eyebrows, and was immediately trapped by a transparent white light. Even his strength was also imprisoned, which made Yuan Ying unable to explode.


    In the transparent light group, Gu Moliang''s Yuanying constantly collides, but no matter how he struggles to collide, he can''t break the light group and escape.


    In the white light group, the voice of Gu Moliang begging for mercy came out: "elder Taishang, please forgive me!"


    Just at this time, ye Cuo, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes slightly and heard Gu Moliang''s begging for mercy. His mouth gave out a faint laugh: "Gu Moliang, your begging for mercy is really amazing. It''s really unthinkable that you woke me up from the coma! Cough... "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Gu Moliang''s little face became a little twisted. Unfortunately, Yuan''s body was not a real body, and there was no blood. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood in anger.


    Gu Moliang''s Yuanying was so angry that he growled in his small mouth: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Although Ye CuO''s voice was weak, it was full of disdain and disdain: "I have destroyed your body. Now you are caught by master Bai. Are you teasing me when you say that? How funny!


    However, this kind of joke, you want me to laugh to death, you are too whimsical! It seems that after I destroyed your body, you didn''t even have a brain! Cough... "


    Ye CuO said, coughing twice, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then his eyes closed, and he was in a coma again.


    In Gu Moliang''s small eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation, and then he became extremely disappointed, because he felt that ye CuO was just seriously injured and in a coma, not dead.

 Chapter 1537

    The white browed old man''s eyes were cold, staring at the yuan infant of Gu Moliang in the white light group, and asked: "Gu Moliang, why do you want to betray wanlingzong, why do you want to collude with Yilin magic hall, why do you want to destroy the city protection array of Xilan city?"


    Yuanying little humanitarian: "elder Tai, if I tell you what you want to know and what I know, can you let me live?"


    "Hum!"


    The old man with white eyebrows snorted coldly: "Gu Moliang, don''t be paranoid! However, it''s ok if you don''t tell me. After I take you back, someone will naturally let you speak! "


    At this time, butterfly and a Li came to the old man with white eyebrows, but their eyes fell on Ye Cuo. They almost said in one voice: "master, is he OK?"


    Looking at the worry on butterfly and a Li''s face, the old man with white eyebrows said, "don''t worry. He just passed out in a coma. He won''t be in danger."


    Butterfly put down her heart a little, looked at the old man with white eyebrows and said gratefully, "thank you, master


    "Great!"


    A Li''s face was pale, and then he said to the old man with white eyebrows, "master, thank you for saving him!"


    Just now, they all saw that the old man with white eyebrows gave Ye CuO a healing pill. Even if that pill was not the key to Ye CuO''s life, it could at least make ye CuO''s injury recover faster. Of course, they would like to thank the old man with white eyebrows.


    "You don''t have to thank me, but I should thank him, otherwise..."


    The old man with white eyebrows said, looking at Yuan Ying of Gu Moliang: "I can''t catch this traitor, either!"


    "Master Bai, we failed to catch up with those people in the Luo family and let them escape..."


    Li Changying flew over and looked at the old man with white eyebrows. She was worried that the old man would blame him. After all, the people of the Luo family escaped from them.


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t care and said, "it''s not your fault. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen."


    Hearing that the old man with white eyebrows didn''t blame him, Li Changying and others were secretly relieved. Then their eyes fell on Ye CuO who was in a coma.


    The shock of being pressed down because of uneasiness comes out in their hearts again, and everyone''s eyes are full of incredible light.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    Li Changying doesn''t understand. At this moment, he can clearly feel that ye CuO''s realm is really just in the middle of foundation building. He can be sure that he won''t feel wrong.


    And because of this, his doubts were even stronger. He never dared to imagine that a man in the middle of foundation building could break out the power to kill Yuanying.


    As far as he knows about the history of Linglan Kingdom, he has never heard of anyone who can make such an amazing feat.


    Qi Zhengyi''s eyes were full of wonder, looking at Ye CuO: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it''s true. A foundation period destroyed the body of a yuan infant period! If someone told me such a thing, I would think that person is a madman... "


    Mu Rong, the owner of the Mu family, set off a storm in his heart, and the waves were higher and higher: "it''s unbelievable. No one can imagine that he was the one who made such a powerful attack before..."


    After Li Yutian''s shock weakened a little, he couldn''t help looking at butterfly and ah Li: "Miss butterfly, ah Li, is he Ye CuO?"


    At this time, although Ye CuO was in a coma, he still didn''t change back to his original appearance. Although Li Yutian had guessed it in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it.


    When he saw butterfly and ah Li nodding and admitting, he was shocked: "it''s really him! I didn''t find anything before... "


    The three golden elixir periods of the Mo family, who have been hiding and dare not show up, they see everything in their eyes. They all dare to swear to heaven that all this is true. It can''t be true any more.


    Gu Moliang was a little stunned, and he was shocked: "who is he, how can he have such powerful power, how can he destroy Gu Moliang''s body!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    After being shocked, Mo Fang felt a burst of fear and congratulation: "fortunately, I didn''t go out before. Otherwise, with the strength that he can kill yuanyingqi, I would be dead if he did it on me..."


    He knew in his heart that he could even destroy his body in Yuan infant period. With his early cultivation of the golden elixir, he could not even block it. He would definitely be killed in an instant. It was estimated that he would die without residue.


    Dada! Dada!


    The face of a pale sword crazy, with the sword supporting the ground, his figure a shake, slowly toward the old man''s side.


    Fortunately, the attack he had just been attacked did not reach the level of Yuanying period, and his means of protecting his life were not weak, otherwise he could not have been alive at all.


    Although he saved his life, he also suffered a very serious injury. After taking the healing pill, after some conditioning, he slightly stabilized the injury and recovered some strength, so that he could walk out.


    At this time, xiaojianchi with shock, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, suddenly looked at the sky, and then he saw two familiar figures.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of an old man in black with white hair suddenly appeared beside xiaojianchi. He looked at xiaojianchi anxiously: "are you ok?"


    Xiaojianchi endured the pain, slightly shook his head and said: "master, I''m ok!"


    The old man with white hair and black clothes explored the injury of xiaojianchi. After confirming that xiaojianchi was not in danger, his face suddenly became angry: "who hurt you?"


    Xiaojianchi didn''t answer. He looked at a terrible wound on his master and said, "master, how is your wound?"


    The old man with white hair and black clothes shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He protects xiaojianchi with strength, and then flies to the old man with white eyebrow with xiaojianchi.


    The other person who came with the old man in black and white hair was the old man in green and gray robes of wanlingzong. At this time, he was beside the old man with white eyebrows. He looked at the startling black column of air in the lower Lord''s mansion. Then he looked at the Yuanying of Gu Moliang in the white light group, and finally at the confused Ye Cuo. He was full of doubts and asked, "old man Bai, what''s going on here?"


    At this time, the old man with white hair and black clothes also flew over with a small sword. He took a look at the old man with white eyebrows and the comatose Ye Cuo.


    The next moment, the old man with white hair and black clothes shot two sharp eyes like swords at Gu Moliang''s Yuanying in the white light curtain: "did you hurt my apprentice?"


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "old sword maniac, he didn''t hurt your apprentice..."


    "Shifu, it''s not him who hurt me. It''s a Yuanying period in Xilu," he said


    This old man with white hair and black clothes is the strong one in the late Yuan Dynasty of Qingling sword sect. He is also the master of little sword maniac, old sword maniac.


    It is because the old sword crazy arrived in time, replaced the old man with white eyebrow, joined in the fight against the ink wolf, and entangled the ink wolf with the other three people, so the old man with white eyebrow came here so quickly.

 Chapter 1538

    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the old Jian Chi and said, "Feng Qu, the person who hurt your apprentice is Li Yang of the Li family, not this traitor!"


    "The Li family?"


    Feng Qu, the name of the old sword maniac, frowned, his anger rose, and his momentum suddenly rose. He hummed coldly: "hum! Li Yang, isn''t he? It seems that I''m going to visit Li''s house! "


    The old man with white eyebrows asked, "old drunkard, what''s the situation over there?"


    The old man in green gray said, "that timid wolf was scared after being hurt by us, but it''s a pity that we didn''t keep him."


    The old man with white eyebrows whispered a pity, but this result was also expected by him. After all, Mo Lang was the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. Although his strength was stronger than that of himself and the old wine ghost because of his cultivation.


    Under the siege of the old sword maniac and the old wine devil, together with huoyanzong and Hailan Pavilion, the ink wolf has no advantage. But if the ink wolf wants to go, they can''t stop the ink wolf.


    The old man in the green gray robe took a look at Ye Cuo, frowned, looked at the old man with white eyebrows, and said, "how did he hurt so badly? Old man Bai, what happened here just now? "


    The old man with white eyebrow told us what happened just now. When he said that ye CuO suddenly broke out and injured Gu Moliang, and destroyed Gu Moliang''s body, both the old man in the blue gray robe and the old sword maniac could not help but be shocked.


    They thought that Gu Moliang''s body was destroyed by the old man with white eyebrows, but they never thought that the person who destroyed Gu Moliang''s body was a man whose cultivation was only in the middle of foundation building.


    "Old man white, are you kidding?"


    The old man in the blue gray robe couldn''t believe his face, but he knew that the old man''s words were not a joke. He asked: "how could he have such a powerful power? How could he do it?"


    As he said this, the old man in the green gray robe looked at Ye Cuo, as if he wanted to study Ye CuO thoroughly. Unfortunately, ye CuO only had the fluctuation in the middle of foundation construction. He frowned and looked for a while, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Who is he in the end? Even if he is taking pills, or natural materials and local treasures, it is impossible for him to break out the strength of Yuanying period..."


    The old swordsman looked at Ye CuO for a long time. After the shock faded away, he said, "is he the mysterious alchemist? How dare you pretend to be a disciple of Qingling sword sect? "


    "Old swordsman, you don''t want to kill him, do you?"


    The old man in the green gray robe looked at the old sword maniac with a smile. Seeing that the old sword maniac didn''t speak, he looked at the startling black air column and said with a puzzled look: "these damned running dogs of the strange Lin demon hall, they broke the city protection battle of Xilan City. They don''t know what they want to do?"


    The old man in the green gray robe was full of cold light: "Gu Moliang, how dare you destroy the teleportation array, and let Li Kong and Li Yang enter ZHENLING Island, and let them destroy the eyes of the city protection array of Xilan city. You are so brave!


    Say it! Why on earth are you doing this? When did you become the running dog of the magic hall? And what is that black column of air? "


    Gu Moliang''s Yuan Ying said, "don''t waste your time. I won''t say it!"


    The old man in the green gray robe snorted coldly: "don''t you say? If you don''t, I''ll kill you, and I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death! "


    "Even if I say it, will you let me go again?"


    Gu Moliang sneered: "although I don''t want to die, I can tell you that you don''t want to ask for any information from me! Because as soon as I say it and don''t need you to kill me, I''ll be dead at once! "


    The brows of the old man with white eyebrows, the old man with blue gray robes and the old sword maniac are all deeply wrinkled. They all think of the means of the Yilin magic hall to control the five affiliated families.


    The reason why the five families of Xilu are so loyal to the Yilin magic hall is that their souls have been controlled by the Yilin magic hall since they attached to the Yilin magic hall and their blood was changed.


    What''s more, the method of controlling people in the hall is extremely strange. The souls of the descendants who have been transformed will also be controlled by the hall. Once they dare to betray the hall, they will end up dead.


    The old man in the green gray robe snorted: "ha ha, do you think you can cheat us? Do you think I''ll believe your story?


    You have been practicing in wanlingzong since you were a child. If I guess you are right, you should have colluded with Yilin magic hall after you went to Xilu, and people controlled by Yilin magic hall can''t enter Xilan city at all! "


    Gu Mo Liang sneered: "you said it was before! In the past, the Lord demon was too weak, but now the Lord demon is about to get out of trouble. How can you imagine the means of the Lord demon


    Gu Moliang recalled that 80 years ago, when he was a gifted disciple of the all souls sect, and his cultivation was still in the later stage of the golden elixir, he traveled to the west land. As a result, he was caught by the people of the Yilin magic hall. Finally, he was forbidden by a mysterious strongman who claimed to be the Yilin magic God.


    Since then, his life and death have been out of his control. In the first few years, he has been trying to solve the prohibition in the spirit.


    However, after trying again and again, but suffering a lot, he didn''t see any hope that he could untie the prohibition. In the end, he had to give up and became a loyal servant of the strange gods who lurked in the wanlingzong.


    "The devil?"


    "Is it a strange spirit?"


    They all know that the people in Yilin magic hall always believe in a mysterious existence called Yilin magic God.


    At this moment, hearing Gu Moliang say that the demon God is about to get out of trouble, their eyes couldn''t help looking at the black air column.


    "Isn''t that the black gas column a sign that the strange demon God is out of trouble?"


    Everyone''s face became a little ugly, because they all knew that a long time ago, the creator of the Yilin magic hall got a severed finger from the Yilin magic God, and gained great power from that severed finger. Later, the Yilin magic hall was founded.


    Moreover, the severed finger still has extremely powerful power. Although it can''t be taken out of the hall, people in the hall can still borrow the power of severed finger. Even people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty can hardly block the power of severed finger.


    Think of here, everyone''s heart is a little worried, a broken finger is so fierce, if the strange Lin demon God really out of trouble, then at that time, the whole Linglan world, no one can compete with the strange Lin demon God.


    "Ah


    At this time, Gu Moliang''s yuan infant suddenly uttered a shrill scream, followed by a wisp of black fog in Yuan infant''s body. In the blink of an eye, Gu Moliang''s yuan infant was engulfed by the black air, and his soul was shattered.

 Chapter 1539

    The old man''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter, his Yuanying has disappeared?"


    The white browed old man frowned and said after a while, "it should be what he just said that triggered some kind of prohibition and so on. That''s why he was attacked..."


    Gu Moliang''s yuan baby has disappeared, and he can''t die any more. The old man with white eyebrows says something. The white transparent light ball makes a light sound, and then gradually disappears.


    However, the as like as two peas of the ancient black ink mist, which were killed before, were controlled by the old white Hauser. After a while, the old man said, "this black air is exactly the same as the black gas column."


    "It seems that the black gas column must have something to do with the strange gods," said the old swordsman


    "It''s too late to say anything now..."


    The old man in the green gray robe said: "just now, Gu Moliang said that the evil spirit of Yilin is about to get out of trouble, and this black column is related to the evil spirit of Yilin. Since it appears here, will the evil spirit of Yilin be sealed in the underground of Xilan City, even under the Lord''s mansion?


    If we can destroy the black column, can we make the strange spirit unable to get out of trouble? "


    "It shouldn''t be that simple!"


    Old Jian Chi said: "if you destroy the black column, you can stop the evil spirit from getting out of trouble. It''s impossible for the evil hall to not arrange people to guard here!"


    "Old swordsman, you have a point!"


    The old man nodded and said, "but how can we have a try? If we don''t have a try, how can we know if it''s effective?"


    However, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, he saw that the black air column suddenly disappeared at a very fast speed. It seemed that there was a very strong suction underground. In the blink of an eye, it was sucked into the ground, and there was no trace.


    "What''s the matter..."


    The old man in the green gray robe was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I haven''t even moved yet, but this black column of air has disappeared?"


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    As the old man said, his figure disappeared in the same place and flew to the place where the black air column was.


    Other people did not hesitate, followed by the old man in green gray robes, also flew into the city Lord''s house.


    After a while, the three strong men of Yuan Dynasty first came to the small courtyard. They saw a huge pit in the small courtyard. However, the big pit was not very deep, only a few meters in shape. In the big pit, there was nothing unusual except soil and gravel.


    The old man in the green gray robe frowned. His face was both disappointed and puzzled. He said, "how can this happen? Why didn''t you leave any trace?"


    The thoughts of the old man with white eyebrows and the old sword maniac also went deep into the pit, even into the deep underground. Then they explored the extreme depth of their thoughts, and they still didn''t even find a wisp of black air before.


    "It''s impossible," he said? The black air column just now came out from here and disappeared from here. Why didn''t it leave any trace? "


    The old man in the green gray robe muttered: "no abnormality has been found underground. Isn''t the alien demon God sealed here? But it doesn''t make sense. Why is the black column here? "


    "Now, we can''t be sure whether the alien demon God is out of trouble, but no matter whether the alien demon God is out of trouble or not, we must make preparations as early as possible!"


    After thinking about it, the old man took out the jade pendant and sent the news back to wanlingzong. Then he said, "it''s just that the city protection array of Xilan city has been destroyed. We can''t set up another one in a short time.


    Moreover, at this time, the teleportation array was destroyed, and the people in the clan could not come to Xilan city quickly, so we had to stay in Xilan city first to prevent the appearance of Yilin magic hall again... "


    "You''re right!"


    The old man in the green gray robe nodded and said, "old man Bai, you and old sword maniac stay in the city master''s mansion. Pay attention to the movement here. I''ll go to Zhenling island to see what''s going on there first!"


    With that, the old man left the city master''s mansion and flew to Zhenling island in the middle of Xilan city.


    When the figure of the old man in the green gray robe disappeared in sight, the old man with white eyebrows said to the old sword maniac: "old sword maniac, I will trouble you in the next period of time..."


    Old Jian Chi said: "you don''t have to tell me about this when you deal with the strange demon hall. Hum, no matter the people from the Yilin magic hall or the five affiliated families, as long as they dare to come here again, I will let them taste my sword power! "


    The old man with white eyebrow has no doubt about the strength of the old sword maniac, because he knows that the strength of the old sword maniac is much better than that of the ordinary yuan infant. Even if he meets the weaker people at the peak of Yuan infant, he can compete with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the Lord''s mansion.


    In a room, butterfly and a Li look at Ye CuO lying on the bed, still in a daze. They both have a worried look in their eyes.


    At this time, ye CuO''s breath was steady and he seemed to be asleep, but his face was still a little pale.


    According to the old man with white eyebrows, ye CuO should wake up at this time, but they didn''t see any sign of awakening at all.


    Although they can feel that the injury in yecuo''s body is rapidly recovering, and yecuo''s life is not in danger, as long as yecuo doesn''t wake up, how can they completely relax?


    Ah Li looked at Ye Cuo, then turned to butterfly and asked, "sister butterfly, when do you say ye CuO will wake up?"


    "Should it be soon?"


    Butterfly tone is not sure, said: "since master Bai said Ye CuO will not have things, then there will certainly not be things, even if you do not wake up today, you will wake up tomorrow..."


    Before long, the old man with white eyebrows came in and saw that ye CuO hadn''t woken up yet. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked butterfly and a Li, "hasn''t he woken up all the time?"


    Ah Li said: "master Bai..."


    Butterfly said: "yes, master Bai, we are here all the time. He has never woken up."


    "Let me see!"


    The old man with white eyebrows went to the bedside and immediately checked Ye CuO''s recovery, but his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight.


    After a while, the old man with white eyebrows asked: "no! The recovery speed of the injury in his body is much faster than I expected. Although it will take some time for him to recover completely, the injury has stabilized.


    Normally, he should wake up now. Why is he still in a coma? Strange, it''s really strange... "


    Butterfly asked anxiously: "master Bai, what''s the matter?"


    A Li also asked: "master Bai, when will ye CuO wake up?"

 Chapter 1540

    Hearing the worried voice of butterfly and ah Li, the old man said, "I''m not sure when he will wake up. However, his injury is recovering rapidly, and the spirit is not injured. The reason why he didn''t wake up is that his consciousness is trapped in the spirit space. "


    "Is consciousness trapped in the spiritual space?"


    Butterfly and a Li are both practitioners. Of course, they know that if ye CuO''s consciousness is trapped in the spirit space all the time, even if ye CuO''s body injury is completely recovered, ye CuO will still be like a vegetable. As long as the consciousness doesn''t get out of the spirit space one day, ye CuO will be in a coma all the time.


    Butterfly with hope asked: "master Bai, do you have any way to recover his consciousness?"


    The old man with white eyebrows shook his head and said, "there is a strong force outside his spirit space. I think it is this force that trapped his consciousness inside. Unfortunately, as soon as my mind gets close, that force will produce a strong repulsive force, so I can''t help it. Now I have to rely on him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the west land, far west, there is a huge mountain that rises into the clouds.


    This mountain, called the magic mountain, is built on this huge mountain.


    Somewhere inside the mountain, there is a pool several hundred meters in size. In the middle of the pool, there is a round stone platform about ten meters in diameter, suspended above the water.


    On the top of the round stone platform, a half meter black finger was suspended, emitting a thick black fog.


    The black fog emanates from the upper end of the severed finger and diffuses around the pool. At the lower end of the severed finger, there is a suction force, which sucks the black fog on the water back to the severed finger and circulates like this.


    At this time, an old man in black stood on the edge of the pool, looking at the broken finger above the stone platform in the middle of the pool, waiting respectfully, not daring to make a sound.


    After a while, the black fog above the pool began to surge quickly, and gathered towards the broken finger in the middle of the pool.


    After a while, all the black fog gathered around the broken finger and covered it completely.


    Then, a figure, which was completely condensed by black fog and could not see clearly, came into the eyes of the old man in black.


    When the shadow of the black fog condensed, the old man in black immediately bowed and said respectfully, "Lord demon!"


    The shadow of the black fog nodded, his voice was cold, without any emotion: "now, the first weak point of the seal space has been opened.


    When I got through this weak point, although I used the strength of Xilan city protection array, I accumulated a lot of strength and consumed a lot. I had to recover my strength before I could continue to get through other weak points.


    Next, during the period when I recover my strength, you must send someone to Donglu to find other weak points as soon as possible. I don''t want to see that when I accumulate enough strength to get through the second weak point, you haven''t found the position of the second weak point yet! "


    "Yes


    The old man in black answered respectfully, and then asked, "Lord demon, now we have got through the first weak point. The people of all souls have been shocked. They will pay close attention to us. I''m afraid they may have guessed Lord demon''s plan at this time..."


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the black fog hummed coldly: "even if they guessed it, what! Anyone who dares to stop me from getting out of trouble is your enemy! For the enemy, do you want me to teach you how to do it?


    I don''t care what method you use, you must find the second weakness with the fastest speed! Even if the second weak point is in wanlingzong, you will destroy wanlingzong for me! "


    The old man in black felt a trace of anger in the voice of the shadow of the black fog, and said in a hurry: "Lord demon, I don''t mean that!"


    "Hum!"


    "You can go out," said the figure in the black fog


    "Yes


    The old man in black replied, then did not dare to hesitate and left immediately.


    After the old man in black left, after a while, the figure of the black fog slowly dissipated and turned into a black fog again, and the broken finger suspended above the round stone platform showed up again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Ye CuO found himself in a strange space. His eyes were confused, but his heart was very calm. Then he began to observe the situation of his whole body.


    However, ye CuO hasn''t got a clue yet. He suddenly finds a small crack in front of him more than ten meters away.


    When that crack first appeared, it was only the size of hair, but it expanded rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s a crack in space!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s face changed, a space crack appeared when tongtianteng grew on the earth, in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Moreover, when he left the earth and climbed the tongtianteng, he was also involved in the turbulence of space, and finally came to the outside of Linglan realm.


    Now he is very familiar with the space cracks. He knows that within the space cracks, there is a terrible space turbulence.


    If he is involved in the turbulence of space, he is not sure that his luck will be as good as last time. Maybe he will be twisted by the turbulence of space so that there is no residue left.


    Therefore, ye CuO did not dare to hesitate at the moment when he found the space crack, and his figure flew to the distance.


    However, he just flew out of a distance, he found himself in front of another space crack appeared.


    "How come there are cracks in space?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed again. Without hesitation, he changed his direction and fled quickly.


    After more than ten seconds, ye CuO found that the two cracks disappeared before he found them. He could not help but feel relieved: "fortunately, I ran fast. If I was inhaled into the cracks, it would be too dangerous..."


    Ye CuO''s words did not finish, he saw not far away at the same time appeared several space cracks, and quickly spread to his location.


    "What the hell is this place? How can there be so many cracks in space?"


    Ye CuO was shocked and puzzled, but his figure didn''t dare to stop for a moment, because the space cracks spread so fast that he was afraid that if he slowed down for a second, he might be swept in by the space cracks.


    This time, several cracks in space did not disappear as quickly as before, and the speed of expansion was amazing.


    "How can this happen? The speed of these cracks is so fast!"


    Ye CuO found that his speed was much slower than the speed of the space crack, and he was expected to be involved in the space crack soon, so he began to worry.


    "This damned place is full of cracks. What should I do..."


    "Am I going to die here? no I won''t die, I can''t die here! "

 Chapter 1541

    "Dan Huang Ding!"


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the space crack, ye CuO yelled in his heart and wanted to enter the space of danhuangding.


    The last time he was in tongtianteng, he encountered the turbulence of space, and was involved in the turbulence of space. It was with the protection of danhuangding that he escaped from the turbulence of space.


    Therefore, this time, he could only place his hope on the Danhuang Ding. However, to his dismay, he did not enter the space of the Danhuang Ding, and even could not feel the breath of the Danhuang Ding.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t feel the cauldron!"


    "Master..."


    Ye CuO tries to contact the bad old man again, but the result is still to let him down. He can''t hear the bad old man''s response.


    The next moment, two rapidly spreading space cracks meet, instantly become a larger space crack, and produce a more powerful suction, the leaf wrong figure sucked in.


    In the turbulent flow of space, there are extremely violent forces of space everywhere. The forces of space either surge like a tide, chop like a sword, or shoot like an arrow


    As soon as ye CuO entered the turbulence of space, he found his position. The force of space was gentle, and he was not twisted into pieces by the violent force of space in an instant.


    However, he looked at the situation around him and saw the terrible space turbulence. His scalp was numb.


    Before he had time to think about how to leave the turbulent flow of space, he found that the transparent arrows condensed by the force of space shot towards him.


    The speed of the space arrow is amazing. It is thousands of times faster than the speed of Yuanying period, even tens of thousands of times faster. As soon as the idea of evading came out, ye CuO''s body was shot through by space arrows.


    Although the number of space arrows is far from ten thousand, ye CuO only feels his pain, which is ten thousand times stronger than being pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    Ye CuO only uttered a scream. While his body was pierced by the space arrow, it was torn by the terrorist force on the space arrow, and became countless pieces, but strangely, there was no color of blood.


    After ye CuO''s body was torn, he was soon involved in the more violent space turbulence, and disappeared instantly, as if ye CuO had never appeared here.


    However, the turbulent flow of space in this area has not stopped for a moment. The power of space is still rampant as before. Everything involved is instantly twisted by the turbulent flow of space, and there is no powder left.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, where ye CuO "died" before, suddenly there was a faint golden light.


    This weak golden light, even the light of the residual candle in the wind, is far less than that of the spark in the wick, even much dimmer before it is completely extinguished.


    However, this golden light is extremely tenacious. Even in the turbulent space, it is still struggling and never disappearing.


    In the turbulent flow of space, I don''t know the speed of time, and the golden light doesn''t disappear. On the contrary, with the passage of time, it slowly becomes brighter and brighter.


    I don''t know how long later, that little golden light has become like a small sun, blooming with extremely dazzling light, shining a large area of turbulent space into a piece of gold.


    All of a sudden, a transparent blade of space cuts into the golden light, which suddenly shakes up, but does not dissipate immediately.


    After a while, the golden light was shaking. It seemed that there was a force of attraction attracting the golden light. It quickly became smaller. When all the golden light disappeared, ye CuO''s figure appeared.


    Ye CuO''s figure just appeared. A space crack appeared beside him. At the next moment, his body was sucked out from the turbulence of space by a strong suction.


    After ye CuO was sucked out by the space crack, he returned to the previous space again. At this time, his eyes were full of confused color.


    After a few seconds, ye CuO''s eyes were clear again, with a color of doubt in his eyes: "this is not my flesh and blood body, now I am just the body of consciousness, so I am now in my own spiritual space?


    No! If I am in my own spirit space, how can there be a space crack here, and how can I be involved in the turbulence of space?


    What is this place and how did I get here? Just now, I was torn by the space arrow. Why can''t I remember what happened after that? "


    In Ye CuO''s heart, many confused thoughts came into being, but he couldn''t think of an answer, and the environment didn''t allow him to think about it.


    A small space crack appeared not far away from yecuo. Yecuo''s figure disappeared in a flash, avoiding this space crack.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO dodges to open the space crack, ye CuO suddenly light Yi, the face now doubts of color: "my speed, how suddenly changed so much faster?"


    The next moment, ye CuO was surprised to find that he seemed to have a weak force of space. Because of this force of space, his speed just now became so fast.


    "The power of space? How can I have the power of space... "


    Ye CuO was full of doubts in his heart. After another two or three seconds, his eyes lit up: "the power of space gives me a kind feeling?"


    At this time, ye CuO saw a space crack spread to himself, and his figure disappeared in place again.


    "So it is


    Coming to the safe area, ye CuO''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement: "I really have a trace of space power in my body, and this trace of space power can resonate with the outside space power, which greatly improves my speed!"


    "I realized the power of space law!"


    Ye CuO is very excited. Although he knows that he only understands the law of space, and even his skin is not enough, it represents a good start anyway.


    Now that he can understand the power of space, he believes that as long as he continues to study, his understanding of the power of space will be more and more profound, and he will be able to grasp more powerful power of space.


    "If I can master the law of space thoroughly in the future, with my understanding of the power of space, I can also get great benefits!


    With my current level of understanding, not to mention whether it can greatly increase my strength, but just increase my speed so much that my life-saving ability can be greatly increased in the future! "


    Although Ye CuO is still not sure what kind of speed he has reached, after all, he is a body of consciousness, not a real physical body, and still can''t realize the speed of flying in the physical body.

 Chapter 1542

    However, what ye CuO can be sure of is that his speed will be greatly improved, definitely more than before.


    Before that, ye CuO''s speed was no slower than that in the middle of the golden elixir period, so ye CuO guessed that when his consciousness returned to his physical body, his speed under full blast should be able to reach the peak of the golden elixir period.


    As for those who can surpass the peak of the golden elixir period, ye CuO is not sure. After all, because of the different cultivation methods, everyone is good at something. Some have strong attack power, some have stronger defense, and some have faster speed than others in the same realm


    "Now is not the time to be happy!"


    Ye CuO depressed the excitement in his heart, and then frowned: "although I understand the power of space, if I am involved in the space turbulence again, my consciousness will still be completely destroyed in the space turbulence... I must find a way to leave here as soon as possible!"


    However, ye CuO right still has no idea how to come to this space. While avoiding the cracks in the space, he is thinking anxiously, but he can''t figure out how to leave the space.


    "Yes


    After ye CuO once again avoided the space crack, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart: "before, there was such a powerful force in my body, I haven''t figured out what happened now!"


    For the outside world, ye CuO only has the memory before he was in a coma, what happened after he was in a coma, and how long has it been since he was in a coma? He doesn''t know at all, because after he was in a coma, he found himself in this space.


    Ye CuO thought back carefully, and then thought of the drop of dark golden blood in his body: "it should be that drop of dark golden blood. It was the appearance of that drop of dark golden blood that suddenly burst out that powerful force in my body after it was integrated into the whole body''s blood!"


    "Before that powerful force appeared, I was injured by Gu Moliang. Did Gu Moliang''s injury stimulate that drop of dark golden blood


    No, at that time, my injury did not reach the level of life-threatening, if that drop of dark golden blood, it should not appear because of the stimulation of the injury.


    However, if it wasn''t for the stimulation of the injury, what was the reason for that drop of dark golden blood? "


    Ye CuO couldn''t figure it out. After a while, he guessed: "dark golden blood comes from the heart... Heart? Is it because of my heart? "


    Ye CuO thought of what Lin Yi had said. Before Lin Yi fell asleep, he once said that he was transformed by the heart of Taigu heavenly devil, so he could only guess like this. Besides this possibility, he could not think of any other reason.


    In the previous life, he had been killed by Lin Yi, but because he was the heart of the ancient demons, he was born back to his middle school days.


    The reason why he was able to return to the past is that the archaic heavenly devil controls the way of time and space, and can control time and space, so he can return to the past.


    "If it''s the heart, then it all makes sense..."


    In fact, ye CuO has always been very curious about Taigu''s heart, or his own heart. He once wanted to explore the secret of his heart again and again, but unfortunately he found nothing.


    Lin Yi, who knows many secrets, is also in deep sleep now. Although Taigu Tianmo''s body is taken with him, Taigu Tianmo has never been moved, and he can''t get any information from Taigu Tianmo.


    Ye CuO is not in the mood to find the answers to these questions related to Taigu heavenly demons. The most important thing now is to leave here first.


    Although since consciousness is there, it also shows that his body should be OK, but this separation of consciousness and body makes Ye CuO feel completely unable to control his destiny.


    He didn''t know what the situation was like in Xilan city. He was also very worried about butterfly and Ali, so he was very eager to leave this space.


    "What happened after my consciousness was scattered by the turbulence of space, and how did my consciousness gather after that?"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what had happened before, he soon thought of the golden light that made his consciousness condense again.


    "It should be because of the golden light. The golden light just now was absorbed by my body! If I can find the source of the golden light, maybe I can find a way to leave! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately began to look for it. As expected, not long after that, he found a golden light spot as big as a mung bean in his mind.


    "It should be the one who did it!"


    After discovering the golden spot, ye CuO frowned slightly: "how can I leave this space?"


    Ye CuO thinks about it, and then gives a trace of strength to touch the golden light. When that trace of strength touches the golden light, ye CuO looks forward to it, but he is disappointed at the next moment.


    "How could there be no response?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, and then increased his strength. Unfortunately, the result was the same as just now, and the golden spot still didn''t respond.


    Ye CuO controlled different forces. After more than ten attempts, the result did not change. He felt that this method should not work.


    At this time, a space crack appeared, and almost sucked Ye CuO''s body into the space turbulence again.


    After flying to a safe area, ye CuO suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "space crack, the power of space... Maybe, I can control the power of space to have a try!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately mobilized the power of space to touch the golden spot.


    "There''s a response!"


    Ye CuO saw that the golden light was shining, and his face was happy, but soon the happiness on his face disappeared, because he did not find any other gratifying changes except the golden light.


    "This method should work, but maybe I didn''t find the trick!"


    Ye CuO didn''t give up, tried again and again, but the result didn''t change, he still couldn''t leave this space.


    "How could that be?"


    After a while, ye CuO was suspicious. However, at this moment, he thought of a possibility: "maybe, I can make that little space force on me resonate with this space, and then touch the golden spot!"


    When he thought about it, ye CuO immediately began to try. When the power of space on him resonated with this space, he did not hesitate to control the power of space to touch the golden light spot.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s eyes, in that dazzling golden light, involuntarily narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1543

    That golden light spot suddenly bloomed a strong golden light. At the same time, ye CuO''s body was covered by a golden light in an instant.


    The location of yecuo produces a circle of spatial ripples, and then forms a circular vortex about half a meter. A force comes to yecuo, and the figure of yecuo shrouded by golden light disappears in this space.


    Ye CuO only felt that a strong suction sucked him into the vortex, and then his consciousness returned to his body.


    Ye CuO felt that his body had completely recovered from the serious injury he had suffered before, and his cultivation was stronger than before. He had already broken through the middle stage of foundation construction and entered the late stage of foundation construction.


    "In the later stage of foundation construction? It''s not long since I was in a coma, is it


    Ye CuO thought together, then his eyes slowly opened, immediately sat up from the bed, looked at the situation of the room.


    Ye CuO found that this was a strange environment, and he was the only one in the room at this time. He didn''t see butterfly and a Li. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was worried: "butterfly and a Li, why aren''t they here, they should have something wrong?"


    "No!"


    Ye CuO immediately gave up the idea, his mind spread to the outside, but was blocked by the invisible force and bounced back.


    But ye CuO didn''t panic. He could feel that the invisible power was not dangerous. He knew that the invisible power was only used to block the mind.


    Ye CuO found that he had changed back to his original appearance, and then came down from the bed. After checking, he found that he was dressed neatly and there was nothing wrong with it. He immediately went out.


    After walking out of the room, ye CuO found that there was a wide yard outside the room, which should be thousands of square meters in size. There were other rooms in the yard, but the doors of those rooms were locked, and he didn''t even see a person''s shadow.


    Ye CuO went to the courtyard and found that his mind was no longer blocked, so he immediately spread out of the courtyard.


    "Where is this? Why can''t you see people?"


    Ye CuO''s mind came out of the yard, but he still didn''t find anyone else''s shadow. Then he frowned slightly and walked out of the yard.


    Ye CuO found that the courtyard was built on the hillside of a huge mountain peak, and there are many equally huge mountains nearby.


    Ye CuO walked further along the bluestone path outside the yard. After walking for a while, he still didn''t meet anyone.


    "What is this place?"


    Suddenly, ye CuO found that in the distant sky, there were three figures flying towards the peak where he was.


    "Butterfly and Ali!"


    Feeling the breath of butterfly and ah Li, a smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face, and his worries disappeared instantly.


    In Ye CuO''s gaze, after a while, the three figures flew to the mountain range, and then landed not far from ye Cuo.


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Ye CuO!"


    Two pleasantly surprised voices, respectively, from the butterfly and a Li''s mouth. As soon as their figures landed, they ran towards Ye Cuo.


    The butterfly stops in front of Ye Cuo. On their pretty faces, they are both surprised. They look at Ye CuO with concern.


    Ah Li said: "Ye Cuo, when did you wake up?"


    The butterfly said, "Ye Cuo, you don''t have any discomfort now, do you?"


    Ye CuO smiles at butterfly and ah Li and says, "what can I do for you?"


    Then, ye CuO looked at the old man with butterfly and ah Li, and said gratefully, "master Bai, thank you for taking care of them!"


    Ye CuO knew in his heart that without the care of the old man with white eyebrows, under the chaotic situation of Xilan city at that time, only butterfly and Ali, who were practicing Qi, might be in danger.


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile: "it''s just a small thing, not worth mentioning!"


    The old man with white eyebrows is also looking at Ye Cuo, because he is also very curious about ye Cuo. Not to mention the Xijing Huamai pill, ye CuO''s powerful power on that day makes him full of doubts.


    When ye CuO was in a coma, he also carefully checked Ye CuO''s condition, but it''s a pity that during this period of time, he has not been able to figure out where the power of Ye CuO''s outburst came from.


    After a while, the old man asked, "how do you feel now? Is there anything abnormal in your body? When I was in a coma, I was surprised that you could break through all your accomplishments... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "thank you for your care and concern. I feel my health is very good now, better than ever before!"


    Ye CuO was not surprised to see that the old man with white eyebrow had made a breakthrough in his own cultivation. And as soon as he heard that old man with white eyebrow said so, he knew that his cultivation had reached the later stage of foundation construction before today.


    "It''s OK!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "since it''s OK, can you talk to me about the Xijing vamai pill?"


    The old man didn''t ask Ye CuO why he burst out so powerful that day, because he knew it was Ye CuO''s secret. Even if he asked Ye Cuo, he would not say.


    When ye CuO was in the auction house, he told him that the news of Xi Jing FA Mai Dan was to attract him to Xilan city.


    However, before he could ask Ye CuO why he did so, a series of accidents happened.


    During this period of time, he was also studying the Xijing vamai pill. Although he could identify the ingredients of the elixir for refining Xijing vamai pill, he even tried to refine it with the same elixir, but it was not successful.


    But also because of the failure of refining again and again, his desire for refining xijingvamaidan became stronger.


    Now that ye CuO is awake, he can''t wait to find out why Ye CuO led him to Xilan city.


    However, to the old man''s surprise, ye CuO did not immediately answer his question. Instead, he changed the topic: "master Bai, if I guess correctly, now we should be in wanlingzong?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the old man was surprised, but he didn''t get angry and said, "how did you guess that?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master Bai, the aura of heaven and earth here is so much stronger than that of Xilan city. In the realm of Linglan, in addition to the Lingxian mountain range where wanlingzong is located, only the old nest of Yilin magic hall can compare with the aura of Xilan city.


    Although I very much hope that, master Bai, you have destroyed the Yilin magic hall, and the magic mountain in the Yilin magic hall has become the back garden of all souls


    But I know very well that this is not the old nest of the Yilin magic hall, so I guess it must be wanlingzong! "


    The old man with white eyebrows picked his eyebrows, then nodded: "your guess is right, this is really wanlingzong!"

 Chapter 1544

    When ye CuO was talking to the old man with white eyebrows, the bad old man also felt Ye CuO wake up. With a faint surprise voice, it came to Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, you finally wake up!"


    Just now, because he came to a strange environment suddenly and worried about the safety of butterfly and a Li, ye CuO didn''t care to contact the old man.


    At this time, hearing the voice of the bad old man, he quickly asked, "master, how long has it been since I was in a coma?"


    "Not long ago, but only half a month! By the way, you should also find your accomplishments breakthrough now, right? Hey, hey, you can break through in a coma. It''s better to coma several times in the future... "


    "Half a month later? It''s not too long! "


    For his cultivation breakthrough, ye CuO guessed that it was the power that broke out that day. Although he vented most of his power, there was still a small part of his power in his body.


    In the process of recovering from his injury, the small part of strength left in his body finally became his strength, so that his cultivation directly broke through to the later stage of foundation building.


    The bad old man asked: "Ye Cuo, what happened that day? Why did you suddenly go crazy? Then why did you go into a coma again? Besides, there is a layer of power covering your spirit space. I can''t feel your spirit... "


    "Master, I don''t really understand what happened that day and why I was in a coma. I''ll explain to you later."


    Ye CuO said: "I''ve been in a coma for so many days. I don''t know the situation of Linglan world now. Let me make it clear first."


    Ye CuO looks at the old man with white eyebrows: "master Bai, how is the situation of Xilan city during my coma?"


    After a while, ye CuO learned from the white browed old man what happened in the past half a month.


    The next day after he was in a coma, before the strongmen of wanlingzong arrived at Xilan City, the three strongmen of Yuanying period of Yilin magic hall suddenly arrived at Xilan City, and each of them was the peak cultivation of Yuanying period.


    In Xilan city at that time, although there were five strong people in the Yuan Dynasty in Donglu, only the old man with white eyebrows, the old man with blue gray robes and the old swordsman were the late cultivation of Yuan Dynasty. Tang Lan in Hailan pavilion was in the middle period of Yuan Dynasty, and Fu Peng in Huoyan sect was in the early period of Yuan Dynasty.


    Old man Bai Mei knows that they can''t defend Xilan city with their strength, so they have to leave Xilan city. As a result, Xilan city has been occupied by the people of Yilin magic hall.


    Although wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuanying period wanted to recapture Xilan city from the Yilin magic hall, how the day passed, but he failed to drive the people from the Yilin magic hall out of Xilan city.


    In the yard.


    After the old man finished, he looked at Ye CuO and said, "now, can you tell me why you want to attract me to Xilan city?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "the reason why I took out the Xijing vamai pill and let you go to Xilan City, elder Bai, is actually helpless..."


    The old man with white eyebrows was slightly stunned: "helpless move? Why do you say that? "


    Ye CuO said: "master Bai, is it possible for me to see a senior like you in a small foundation period? Although there are wanlingzong''s strongmen in the Yuanying period in Xilan City, you can see Master Bai now. If I give the Xijing vamai pill to Gu Moliang directly, master Bai, you should be able to think what the result will be?


    Moreover, even if Gu Moliang is not the running dog of the Yilin magic hall, I can''t guarantee that I can see Master Bai after I take out the Xijing cutting pulse pill.


    So, I can only do this. Let master Bai come to Xilan city in person, but I didn''t expect that the people of Yilin magic hall came to join in the fun and upset my plan! "


    The old man with white eyebrows understood Ye CuO''s worry, so he didn''t mean to blame him, and he also guessed that ye CuO should have something to ask himself.


    Otherwise, ye CuO would not have made so much noise to disturb him and let him go to Xilan City, which also made him more curious about the reason for doing so.


    The old man snorted, slightly expressed his dissatisfaction, and said: "you said so much, but you didn''t say the key point, so don''t talk nonsense, just say why!"


    Butterfly and a Li are worried when they hear the old man''s hum. Although the old man is good to them during this period of time, they still can''t help worrying that ye CuO will offend the old man.


    Ye CuO''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "master Bai, you must know that not long ago, a cane appeared in Linglan world, which can let people leave Linglan world and go to a higher world!"


    The old man with white eyebrows thought Ye CuO would go straight to the topic, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO would be involved in other aspects. He seemed a little impatient and said, "don''t always change the topic, talk about the Xijing vamaidan!"


    "Master Bai, don''t worry! Master Bai, you are the first alchemist of wanlingzong and also the first alchemist of Linglan kingdom! "


    Ye CuO flattered the old man, and then said with a smile, "alchemy needs good patience. If you don''t have good patience, alchemy is the most likely to fail. Master Bai, you should know this better than me."


    The old man raised his brow: "nonsense! Do you still need to teach me this? "


    Ye CuO''s smile was still on his face, and he said: "I know that master Bai must be very curious about my identity now, and he must have known my origin in detail before. Now, I can tell master Bai that I''m not from Linglan world. I''m from heaven


    "What?"


    The old man''s face was shocked. At this time, he finally knew why Ye CuO mentioned the cane. Since he could leave the Linglan world through the cane, people from other worlds could naturally come to the Linglan world from the cane.


    Not only the old man with white eyebrows was shocked, but butterfly and a Li were also shocked in their eyes. At the same time, they looked at Ye CuO suspiciously. For a moment, they couldn''t understand why Ye CuO would tell the secret.


    However, they knew that ye CuO had his reasons for saying that, so they didn''t ask.


    Bad old man also puzzled: "Ye Cuo, why do you want to say this to him?"


    "Master, this is what I just decided."


    Ye CuO took advantage of the time when the old man with white eyebrows was shocked and explained to the bad old man: "master, you know, before I burst out the power of Yuanying period, there were not many people I saw. Why do I have such powerful power? They will constantly guess my origin.


    It''s better to say that I''m from the outside than to cover up. In fact, I''m from the outside. I didn''t lie to them on this point.


    Knowing that I am from the outside world, they will make up more things in their own brain. In this way, the power I burst out that day can be explained.


    After all, I''m from a higher world. Since I''m from a higher world, I can''t judge my strength by common sense! "

 Chapter 1545

    To say that he is not a person in Linglan world is indeed a temporary decision made by Ye Cuo.


    If he didn''t burst out that powerful force in his body that day, he would not tell the secret at this time.


    In the original plan, he should now take the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill as an exchange condition, and let the old man with white eyebrows help to inquire about some girls.


    Since so many people saw the powerful power that broke out that day, why didn''t he make good use of it?


    Although he would not say that he came from a higher world than Linglan world, wanlingzong people would "consciously" think that he came from a higher world.


    The white browed old man''s eyes were round and his face couldn''t believe it. He said in his heart: "he''s really not from Linglan world, but from a higher world? No wonder his strength is so different from that of ordinary people. People in the outside world can''t speculate with common sense!


    No wonder he has always been full of self-confidence, and he can keep a modest look in front of me. Even in the conversation just now, he has always taken the initiative... "


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt that ye CuO didn''t lie. Otherwise, ye CuO could take out the Xijing vamai pill that he had never heard of, and his strength was so strange and powerful. How could that be explained?


    At this time, the old man with white eyebrows heard Ye CuO say: "the cane that suddenly appeared in the Linglan world is called Tongtian vine. It has extremely powerful power and can connect the world, and I enter the Linglan world through Tongtian vine!


    Half a year ago, when I came to Linglan realm, the people of Yilin magic hall found me, and I was chased by the people of Yilin magic hall for some time.


    Master Bai, if you don''t believe that I''m from the outside world, I believe in the power of wanlingzong. If you go to inquire about it, you can naturally determine whether I have lied. "


    "Tongtianteng?"


    Although the old man had never heard of this name, he didn''t think ye CuO would say a name to fool him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to inquire about it now, because after receiving the news from tongtianteng last time, when the strong man of Yuanying period of wanlingzong went to Xilu to confirm the news, he happened to know that the Yilin magic hall was looking for someone who was in the foundation period.


    Now, hearing Ye CuO say so, he can be basically sure that ye CuO is the person that the strange Lin magic hall is looking for.


    The old man with white eyebrows was shocked and looked at Ye CuO: "since you say you are from other world, I want to know why you come to Linglan world?"


    Ye CuO said: "I come to Linglan world to find some people!"


    The old man with white eyebrows asked: "looking for someone?"


    "Yes! I really want to find someone to enter the realm of Linglan! "


    Ye CuO nodded: "but I''m not familiar with Linglan kingdom. As soon as I came to Linglan Kingdom, I was chased and killed by the people of Yilin magic hall. After that, I had to run to Donglu.


    Wanlingzong is the strongest force in Donglu. If I can use wanlingzong''s power, I believe it will be easier for me to get the information I want.


    So, I took out the Xijing Huamai pill, and the purpose was to ask Master Bai to help me find out the news of several people. "


    "How many people do you want to know?"


    Butterfly and a Li think at the same time that the people Ye CuO is looking for must be Suya and them. With their understanding of Ye Cuo, let alone Xijing vamaidan, ye CuO will not blink even if they pay a higher price to find them.


    "Just asking about a few people?"


    The old man with white eyebrows was slightly stunned, but immediately recovered as usual, and said, "is that what you want to attract me to Xilan city?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I believe that with master Bai''s infatuation with alchemy, the attraction of a new pill is very great.


    With master Bai''s ability, we can naturally identify the elixirs needed for refining Xijing vamai pill, and we can easily find those elixirs.


    If what I expected is right, master Bai must have tried to refine Xijing vamai pill these days. Do you know if master Bai has refined any pills? "


    "You guessed wrong, I did try to refine xijingvamaidan, but I didn''t succeed once!"


    Ye CuO finally returned to the subject of Xijing Huamai pill, and the shock in the eyes of the old man with white eyebrows disappeared.


    After the old man sighed, his eyes suddenly flashed with eager light: "if I help you inquire about the news, can you tell me the prescription of Xijing vamai pill?"


    "Of course, that''s OK. That''s what I planned to do."


    Ye CuO didn''t care at all, and said: "Xijing Huamai pill is a good pill for people in Linglan world, but it''s nothing to me."


    Bad old man suddenly said: "Ye Cuo, you are not afraid to say big words! If I didn''t help you alchemy, would you still be able to say such big words? "


    Ye CuO said: "so, in order not to let me show my true feelings, master, you must give me strong support."


    The old man with white eyebrows thought for a moment and asked, "just to help you find out about some people? Apart from this condition, you have no other requirements? "


    "Of course, it''s that simple!"


    Ye CuO said: "I believe it''s very simple for wanlingzong to just inquire about a few people''s information."


    The old man said, "if you don''t hear from the people you''re looking for?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure whether the person I''m looking for is in this world."


    Ye cuodun for a while, and then said: "however, even if I didn''t get the information I need at last, I will now tell master Bai the prescription of Xijing vamai pill."


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at Ye CuO: "you tell me danfang now, you are not afraid that I got danfang, but don''t help you find someone?"


    Ye CuO smiles and looks confident: "based on my understanding of master Bai, I believe that as long as master Bai agrees, master Bai will not break his promise!


    I''ve also heard that master Bai has always wanted to refine a top-grade barrier breaking pill. Do you know if I''m wrong? "


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t understand: "how do you know?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "this is not hard to guess at all! I don''t believe in master Bai''s obsession with alchemy. He just made a medium-grade breaking barrier pill. Master Bai must be quite dissatisfied, right?


    If I''m willing to discuss with master Bai how to refine the top-grade barrier breaking pill, will master Bai still hesitate? "


    "Do you know the refining method of breaking barrier pill?"


    The old man with white eyebrow was a little surprised. He really wanted to refine the top breaking pill all the time. Before he received the news of Xijing vamai pill, he was refining the top breaking pill at that time. Unfortunately, not only did he not succeed in refining it, but even the furnace of the pill exploded.


    Ye CuO nodded: "master Bai thinks it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "Good!"


    The old man with white eyebrows thought a little, and then agreed.

 Chapter 1546

    Ye CuO asked with a smile: "master Bai agreed?"


    "Since you tempt me with the Xijing vamai pill, now you know how to refine the top-grade broken barrier pill. Besides agreeing, what else can I do?"


    The old man said: "don''t worry, since I said so, I will help you to find out the news! If other old guys don''t agree, I will threaten them with pills. They won''t think that I will refine pills for them in the future!


    What''s more, they don''t dare to disobey my words. As long as I speak, they will try their best to get information! "


    Ye CuO said, "thank you first, master Bai!"


    No matter whether Su Ya and ye CuO are in Linglan kingdom or not, ye CuO can''t wait any longer. Now Yilin magic hall has occupied Xilan city. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Yilin magic hall, he can be sure that Donglu will be in chaos soon.


    If Suya were really in Donglu, their danger would be greatly increased after Donglu''s chaos. Of course, he would seize the time to inquire about their news.


    After a while, ye CuO handed over the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill to the old man with white eyebrows.


    "I see!"


    After getting the prescription of Xijing Huamai pill, the old man with white eyebrow studied it for a while, and his face suddenly realized: "the formula of Xijing Huamai pill is like this. No wonder I tried it so many times, but I still have no clue!


    This prescription is really exquisite. If I didn''t see this prescription, even if I were given another 100 years, I wouldn''t have thought of this method... "


    The prescription Ye CuO gave to the old man with white eyebrow is really the prescription for the old man with white eyebrow. As for whether the old man with white eyebrow can refine the pill, he doesn''t care.


    However, with the cultivation of the old man Yuan Ying in his later period and his alchemy level, ye CuO believes that although it is not easy to refine Xijing vamai pill, it should be difficult for the old man.


    The old man''s face was pleasantly surprised: "this prescription of Xijing Huamai pill really opened my eyes. I even got a lot of inspiration from this prescription.


    I believe that as long as I study for a period of time, some of the Dan prescriptions I have mastered may also be slightly improved, not to mention whether the efficacy can be improved, but the success rate of refining should be improved... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "congratulations to master Bai. I believe master Bai will be able to make progress in alchemy."


    The old man with white eyebrows laughed and said, "I can''t waste my time with your prescription. I have to help you spread the news of looking for someone quickly, and then I will think about alchemy!"


    When the old man with white eyebrow took Dan Fang and left happily, ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li came into the room from the yard.


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, do you think sister Suya is in Linglan?"


    "Yes


    A Li said: "if Su Ya''s elder sister is not in the Linglan world, we don''t know where they are, and we have to find out when we can reunite with them..."


    Ye CuO comforted: "don''t worry! As long as they are in the realm of Linglan, we will find them. Even if they are not in the realm of Linglan, we will go to other worlds, and one day we will find them! "


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    Butterfly nodded: "I also believe that one day!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye CuO accompanied butterfly and a Li, left the mountain where the courtyard was, and came to Wanling City, which is not far from wanlingzong.


    Wanling city covers an area much larger than Xilan City, not only in Donglu, but also the largest city in the whole Linglan world.


    As a city backed by wanlingzong, it''s quite safe for countless scattered monks. After all, it''s the territory of the most powerful forces in Donglu. Even the people of those forces in Donglu dare not be too arrogant in wanlingcheng.


    In Wanling City, it can be said that it is very busy. There are many kinds of shops, among which there are all kinds of cultivation resources for sale.


    When he was in Xilan City, ye CuO seldom saw people in Jindan period, but in Wanling City, he could see several people in Jindan period from time to time. From this point alone, we can see that Wanling city is much more prosperous than Xilan city.


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear? Is there something new going on in Xilan city? Some of wanlingzong''s strong men in Yuan Dynasty have already beaten away the people in Yilin magic hall? "


    "Although I hope what you said will come true, this is not the news I want to say!"


    "You look so excited. What''s the news that makes you so happy?"


    "I''ll tell you, the wanlingzong is going to find some people. If I can provide reliable information, maybe I can become a disciple of wanlingzong!


    Moreover, even if you can''t be a disciple of wanlingzong, wanlingzong has promised that it will bring great benefits to those who provide clues! "


    "It''s not only our scattered cultivation, but also some other powerful people. I think they are starting to ask for information now..."


    "I got the message, too! Let me tell you, the people wanlingzong is looking for are all women, and each one is a beautiful woman! "


    "Whether he is a beauty or not, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go to inquire about the news now..."


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li are walking on the streets of Wanling city. They can almost hear such comments along the way.


    Of course, he knows that the news discussed by these people is exactly the news that he released with the help of wanlingzong to look for some girls in Suya.


    However, he didn''t come to Wanling city today to listen to these people''s comments, so as to determine whether the old man with white eyebrows was true.


    During the period of his coma, butterfly and a Li were worried about him and had been taking good care of him. They had never been to the city of all souls.


    Of course, in addition to accompany butterfly and alilai to relax, his main purpose is to inquire about the news of Tianxing lingsui.


    Tianxing lingsui is a rare treasure in Linglan Kingdom, and his search for Tianxing lingsui is to help Xinghe ants grow rapidly and enhance their strength.


    Now, the threat of the Star River ant to the golden elixir period is limited. If he can get enough star spirit marrow, he can make the Star River ant''s strength quickly improve and become his powerful helper.


    After occupying Xilan City, Yilin magic hall hasn''t made any big moves, but ye CuO doesn''t believe it. It took so much effort to occupy Xilan city.


    Although his current cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of foundation construction, it is difficult for him to protect himself in the coming turmoil, not to mention finding Suya and protecting butterfly and Ali.


    And his accomplishments can''t be improved quickly in a short time. Of course, he has to think of other ways to enhance his life-saving ability.

 Chapter 1547

    The Star River ant, among the hundreds of millions of Zerg in the archaic stars, is a terrible spirit insect with a great reputation, ranking 13th in the list of Honghuang strange insects.


    Yecuo''s Star River ants are still in their infancy, and there is still unlimited room for them to grow up. If they can grow up quickly, their life-saving ability will be greatly enhanced.


    Not to mention let each have the strength of the foundation period, even if just let each star river ant reach the cultivation of Qi training period, it is enough to become his powerful mace.


    At that time, under the terrible phagocytic and corrosive power of the Star River ants, even if they are the strong ones in the primipara, they will certainly be nibbled by the Star River ants in the face of the siege of thousands of Star River ants.


    Wanling Pavilion, located in the middle of Wanling City, is a shop established by Wanling sect and the largest trading center of cultivation materials in Wanling city. There are all kinds of cultivation resources in Wanling Pavilion.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s visit to Wanling city is to inquire about the news of Tianxing lingsui. In addition to purchasing and selling various cultivation resources, Wanling Pavilion is also regarded as an intelligence department of Wanling sect, collecting all kinds of information about Linglan world for Wanling sect.


    It wasn''t long before ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li arrived outside a five story high building, which is the most prominent among all the buildings nearby.


    This high-rise building is the Wanling Pavilion. Ye CuO and his three people stop to have a look at it for a while, and then walk in towards the Wanling Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the Wanling Pavilion, ye CuO saw dozens of practitioners, either choosing things or selling things.


    Moreover, most of these people are in the period of foundation building, and only a few are in the period of Qi training. Even in the golden elixir period, there are no less than ten people.


    Although Ye CuO entered Wanling Pavilion for the first time, he was not surprised. Wanling city is not far from Lingxian mountain range, and there is a large array of aura gathering in the city. The aura in Wanling city is very rich.


    For those who have no one to rely on, the spirit of Wanling city is strong and relatively safe. It can be said that it is a good place for cultivation. There are many sanxiu in various places flocking to Wanling city.


    When ye CuO and a Li walked into the Wanling Pavilion, many people looked at the door. Most of them ignored Ye CuO and fell on butterfly and a Li. They thought of praising each other.


    "Wow, those two women are so beautiful!"


    "Two fairies!"


    "They are all just accomplishments in the period of practicing Qi, and I have never seen them before. I think they just came from other places..."


    Of course, some people are looking at Ye Cuo, enviing that ye CuO is accompanied by two such gorgeous women. At the same time, they are guessing the identities of Ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li.


    An ordinary looking man, who had a good foundation, secretly envied him: "this boy is really gorgeous. Those two beauties are so close to him! If only there were any beautiful women who would like me... "


    A middle-aged man in the golden elixir period looked at Ye Cuo, then turned his eyes to butterfly and a Li: "who is he? Isn''t he a disciple of wanlingzong? "


    An ugly old man with Jindan cultivation looks at butterfly and a Li, and his eyes suddenly flash with a light: "a kid in the foundation period, if you have a chance, you might as well do him, and then grab those two women..."


    At this time, everyone saw that a middle-aged man who came down quickly from upstairs ran to Ye CuO and said respectfully: "Mr. Ye, you didn''t inform me in advance when you came here!"


    Looking at the respectful expression on the middle-aged man''s face, all the people''s faces changed. Some were stunned, some were shocked, some were curious.


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is he? Even the owner of Wanling Pavilion should be so respectful to him?"


    The middle-aged man in Jindan period was secretly surprised and guessed: "is he really a disciple of wanlingzong? Moreover, even the owner of Wanling Pavilion is so respectful to him. It seems that his identity is absolutely not simple! "


    The ugly old man of jindanqi gave up his thought in a moment. Looking at Ye CuO''s figure, he was afraid in his heart: "fortunately, I didn''t have any radical words and deeds just now, otherwise I would have angered him. I don''t even know how to die..."


    Ye CuO looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a respectful face and a golden elixir peak cultivation. His face was puzzled and said, "do you know me?"


    Ah Li smiles and says to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, he saw you before, but you didn''t know that at that time!"


    "Miss a Li has a good memory. I didn''t expect that she only met once that day. She even remembered me."


    The middle-aged man smiles at the two girls, and then says to Ye Cuo, "young master ye, my name is Yu Feng, the leader of the Wanling Pavilion. The elder Supreme Master brought you here once that day. I''m lucky to see young master Ye."


    When the old man left Xilan city to return to wanlingzong, he brought yecuo three people to wanlingge once. It was at that time that Yu Feng met yecuo three people.


    At that time, he learned from the old man with white eyebrows that ye CuO was the mysterious alchemist who made the Xijing vamai pill. He also knew that the old man with white eyebrows attached great importance to Ye Cuo. Of course, he classified Ye CuO as a noble person.


    As the leader of Wanling Pavilion, his status is not as good as the leader of Wanling sect and the supreme elder, but he is the same as the elder of Yuan Dynasty.


    Most of the people at the peak of the golden elixir period of wanlingzong are inferior to him in status and status. When they see him, they will respect him as the leader of the pavilion.


    However, he knows better than many people that ye CuO is the one who can let wanlingzong release the information of looking for people, and he also knows from the high-level of wanlingzong that ye CuO comes from a higher world, so he doesn''t want to offend Ye Cuo, or dare to offend Ye Cuo.


    Yu Feng asked with a smile: "young master ye, I don''t know what you need to buy when you come here?"


    "It''s Lord Yu!"


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "Lord Yu, I''m here to ask you about the news of Tianxing lingsui. I don''t know if Lord Yu knows, where is Tianxing lingsui?"


    "Star soul?"


    Yu Feng had some doubts: "young master ye, I haven''t heard of Tianxing lingsui before. I don''t know what you said about Tianxing lingsui?"


    Yu Feng has never heard of Tianxing lingsui. Ye CuO was not surprised. Before he came to Wanling City, when he asked the old man with white eyebrow, he also had the same puzzled expression as Yu Feng.


    However, after ye CuO described some characteristics of Tianxing lingsui, the old man with white eyebrow told ye CuO that more than 1000 years ago, there was a kind of salivating lingsui in Linglan world, which was very similar to Tianxing lingsui.


    But unfortunately, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t know the news of saliva soul marrow, because saliva soul marrow hasn''t appeared for more than 1000 years.


    The old man with white eyebrow said that he would let Wanling Pavilion pay attention to the news of salivating spirit marrow, but ye mistakenly thought that he would accompany butterfly and Ali to visit Wanling City, so he came to Wanling Pavilion in person.

 Chapter 1548

    "What is Tianxing lingsui?"


    Other people in Wanling Pavilion were also puzzled and curious.


    Ye CuO said, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of Tianxing lingsui, but it may also be called saliva lingsui. It appeared more than a thousand years ago. That''s why I came to you for news."


    A man in the foundation period thought to himself, "saliva for soul? I haven''t heard of it before, but he said it appeared more than a thousand years ago. It should be a rare treasure. "


    Although other people don''t know what Tianxing lingsui or saliva lingsui is, they all vaguely guess that this is probably some kind of precious treasure. If they know that they can hear more news, they can also show it off to others, so at this time they all expect Ye CuO to tell more information.


    However, it''s a pity that they didn''t hear ye CuO go on, because Yu Feng had already taken them upstairs.


    Yu Feng and ye CuO come to a quiet and elegant room on the top floor, and let people present Lingcha lingguo.


    After a while, Yu Feng asked: "Mr. Ye, can you introduce Tianxing lingsui or sialing lingsui in detail? In this way, I can better help you to inquire about the news.... "


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO smiles and tells Yu Feng in detail about the characteristics of Tianxing lingsui and the information he learned about sialing lingsui from the old man with white eyebrows.


    After ye CuO finished, Yu Feng thought about it, and then said, "I know more or less about the deeds of lingkongzi more or less a thousand years ago.


    However, I haven''t heard that master lingkongzi has salivation for lingsui. But since elder Bai Taishang said lingkongzi has salivation for lingsui, it certainly can''t be wrong. "


    Ye CuO learned from the white browed old man that lingkongzi was an amazing cultivation genius. After only three hundred years of cultivation, his cultivation reached the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Besides his amazing cultivation talent, lingkongzi is also a very powerful array master. More than 1000 years ago, he was known as the first array master in Linglan world.


    It''s a pity that even if lingkongzi died, he has been dead for more than a thousand years.


    Even so, ye CuO will not give up. As long as he can find Tianxing lingpith, the strength of Xinghe ant can be greatly improved and become a strong card for him.


    He believes that the intelligence system of wanlingge should be able to find more information related to lingkongzi, otherwise he would not come to wanlingge today.


    "Don''t worry, young master Ye. I''ll let people pay attention to the news about lingkongzi now. As soon as there''s any news, I''ll inform you at the first time!"


    Yu Feng said, immediately began to subpoena his men, let them do everything possible to inquire about this matter.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "that''s the trouble for the Lord of the pavilion."


    Yu Feng said with a smile: "young master Ye is so polite!"


    Ye CuO picked up a spirit fruit in front of him. After eating it, he said, "Lord Yu, I don''t know if I''ve heard from the people I''m looking for?"


    Yu Feng shook his head: "although we have received some clues from some people before, but later we went to confirm, we learned that those people were all grown up in Linglan world, and they were not the people Ye wanted to find.


    It''s funny to say that they don''t know that the person we''re looking for is not from Linglan kingdom. Some sanxiu, in order to get close to wanlingzong, even find some people who look similar. They think we''re looking for the missing disciple of wanlingzong, and even lie that we''ve lost our memory due to an accident... "


    After listening to Yu Feng''s words, ye CuO is secretly disappointed, but he also knows that it''s not long before they disappear. Even if Su Ya and her family are in Donglu, they will not be so fast to find them. So he can only wait patiently, hoping to hear a good news as soon as possible.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO and Yu Feng left a message imprint on each other''s message jade pendant. With Yu Feng''s message, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li walked out of the Wanling Pavilion and played in the Wanling city for a long time. After that, they returned to the residence of wanlingzong.


    Ye CuO had just returned to the residence of wanlingzong. Not long after that, the old man with white eyebrows, who lived on another mountain nearby, suddenly sent a message to him and asked him for some tips on refining Xijing vaemai pill.


    After receiving a message from the old man, ye CuO knew that the old man had failed to refine Xijing vamai pill again.


    When ye CuO said that he had come back from wanlingzong, the old man with white eyebrows would come without hesitation, but ye CuO did not let the old man with white eyebrows come.


    After explaining to butterfly and Ali, he left his residence and flew to the mountain where the old man with white eyebrow was.


    Not long after, when ye CuO came to the place where the old man with white eyebrows was alchemy, he saw that the old man with white eyebrows was thinking.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are here!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s arrival, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t give ye CuO a chance to catch his breath. He immediately asked, "I made it according to the prescription of Dan. I also made the proportion of several kinds of elixirs strictly according to the prescription of Dan, but why did it still fail?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t know how to make pills, but he can ask old man Cha to answer the question that old man Bai Mei failed to make pills. After all, the Xijing Huamai pill was made by old man cha.


    Ye CuO said to the old man, "master, I''ll give you advice on alchemy. Please don''t let me show you! Master, tell me quickly what problems you need to pay attention to when refining Xijing vamai pill... "


    The bad old man snorted angrily, and then said, "there are many problems to pay attention to in refining Xijing vamai pill, but I haven''t seen how he made it. I don''t know what his problem is. How do you want me to tell you?"


    The old man with white eyebrows seemed to be able to hear the words of the bad old man, and suddenly made a mistake to Ye¡° I''ve forgotten. I haven''t talked about the process of alchemy before. I''ll tell you in detail now... "


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye CuO said with a smile: "master Bai, you don''t talk about the process of alchemy. I think it''s better for you to refine it again. In this way, I may be able to find out more clearly what''s the problem in the process of alchemy."


    "You''re right. It''s easier to find problems when you watch me alchemy with your own eyes than when I say it!"


    The old man nodded. He also knew that the onlookers could see clearly. When he was making his own alchemy, he couldn''t notice some details. He believed that as long as ye mistook his own alchemy, he would be able to find out where the problem was.

 Chapter 1549

    The old man said to Ye Cuo, "it''s very difficult to refine the Xijing Huamai pill. Although his alchemy level is good, even if he has a prescription now, without dozens or hundreds of failures, he is unlikely to produce it."


    Ye CuO also knows this. The reason why Lao Tzu succeeded in refining Xijing vamai pill several times last time was because of the help of the Danhuang tripod.


    Otherwise, although old man Zao has been passed on many ancient elixirs, and his theoretical knowledge of alchemy is much richer than that of old man Baimei, his real alchemy experience is still not as good as that of old man Baimei. After all, old man Baimei has lived for hundreds of years, and he must have refined more elixirs than old man Zao.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the bad old man can''t be compared with that of the old man with white eyebrows. What''s more, the bad old man is only in a state of soul, and even his physical body hasn''t recovered. Even with the help of the danhuangding, his real alchemy level is weaker than that of the old man with white eyebrows.


    After a while, the old man adjusted his state of mind and let himself return to the best state of alchemy. Then he began to refine the Xijing vamai pill again.


    Ye CuO watched the old man put the prepared elixir into the alchemy furnace step by step in strict accordance with the order of the prescription for washing the Sutra and cutting the pulse pill, and strictly controlled the fire of each stage in the process of alchemy.


    When the old man with white eyebrow devoted himself to alchemy, the bad old man also watched, and told ye CuO about his evaluation of the alchemy process of the old man with white eyebrow.


    "There''s nothing wrong with his steps of refining Xijing vamai pill, and during this period of time, the fire of the pill has been well controlled..."


    The old man with white eyebrows is refining the pill, and the old man with bad comments is refining the pill. Ye CuO looks at the old man with white eyebrows and listens to the old man''s comments. Time is passing, and an hour soon passes.


    The Xijing vamai pill was refined for an hour, and the old man with white eyebrow also knew that it was a critical time. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the white browed old man''s face suddenly appeared a look of chagrin and doubt. This time, the refining of Xijing vammai pill ended in failure.


    "I failed in the end! Alas... "


    After clearing up his mood, the old man with white eyebrow sighed and looked at Ye CuO with a bitter smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, I refined it several times before and almost failed at the last moment. I thought for a long time, but I didn''t figure out where the problem was..."


    The old man with white eyebrows saw Ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked like he was thinking. He seemed afraid to interrupt Ye CuO''s thinking, so he didn''t speak any more.


    But what the old man with white eyebrows didn''t know was that ye CuO didn''t see anything wrong with the reason for the failure of alchemy just now. He was "asking for help" from the bad old man: "master, did you find the reason for his failure of alchemy just now?"


    A few seconds later, the bad old man said: "well, his problem is that it happened at the moment when he was about to become Dan. It should be that the fire was not well controlled..."


    When the old man ordered something wrong, ye CuO said the old man''s words intact, and his face looked like a master of alchemy instructing his apprentice.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s attitude of being an expert, his tone was full of pride. He heard the old man with white eyebrows point his head, and even said that he was very reasonable, with an open mind to be taught.


    ¡­¡­


    While ye CuO was instructing the old man to make alchemy, in the vast sea to the east of the east land, where he did not know how far away from the east land, a fast figure flew over the sea. The strong wind caused by too fast speed set off a spray on the sea.


    This figure is a fat old man in gray clothes. But at this time, there are some bright red bloodstains on the old man''s clothes. His face is also a little pale, and the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth are not dry.


    More than ten kilometers behind the old man in grey clothes, a very huge figure chased the old man in grey clothes at an amazing speed in the sea.


    This huge figure is a huge black shark about 300 meters long, just like a moving black island.


    There is only one of the two huge eyes of the black giant shark. Its left eye is blurred and there are several deep wounds in other parts of its body.


    But for the wounds on his body, black shark did not care. He had two rows of sharp teeth in his mouth, each of which was like a sharp blade.


    The left big right eye of the black giant shark was staring at the old man in grey in front of him. The flame of hatred was burning in his eyes. He said: "damn human, dare to steal my baby!"


    The old man in grey heard the angry roar from the rear, but he didn''t speak at all, and he still ran away quickly.


    The black shark was even more angry: "you not only stole my baby, but also hurt me and destroyed one of my eyes. I''ll kill you and eat your baby! Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! "


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, the black shark still failed to catch up with the old man in grey, not only did it not shorten the distance, but it was further away from the old man in grey.


    Just then, on the sea surface tens of kilometers to the left of the old man in grey and the black giant shark, more than a dozen huge white beams of light burst into the sky, and the thunderous sound of thunder boomed to the ears of the old man in grey and the black giant shark.


    In the roaring sound, the surging waves, with more than a dozen huge beams of light as the center, are rushing around.


    The old man in Grey''s face changed, and his eyes flashed with doubts. But his speed didn''t slow down at all, and he flew directly to the direction of the light column.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any treasure about to come out


    The black giant shark''s figure stagnated slightly. He only looked at the vision dozens of kilometers away. His eyes were also puzzled. The next moment, his eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and his figure chased the old man in gray again.


    When the old man in grey was more than ten kilometers away from the nearest pillar of light, suddenly all the pillars of light disappeared, and a huge Island shrouded in grey fog appeared in the eyes of the old man in black.


    "How can an island suddenly appear here?"


    The powerful idea of the old man in grey in his infancy immediately shrouded the island. However, his idea was blocked by the invisible force, and he could not explore the situation on the island at all.


    "This island is completely covered by a huge array..."


    The old man in grey had a pale face, and now he looked excited. However, because the danger of the island was unknown, he did not get close to the island immediately.


    At this time, the old man in grey felt a familiar smell in the distance. His face was suddenly happy and he burst out laughing: "black shark, my elder martial brother is coming, and then it''s your death time!"


    At this time, the black giant shark also sensed the strong breath in the distance, and its one eye flashed a bit of fear, then it did not hesitate to dive into the sea, and fled to the distance.


    The old man in grey saw that the black shark had escaped. His figure did not move. He was watching the island while waiting quietly in the original place.

 Chapter 1550

    Before long, an old man with white hair and black clothes appeared beside the old man in grey. He took a look at the island and then looked at the old man in grey: "younger martial brother Liang, are you ok?"


    This old man with white hair and black clothes is the old sword maniac of Qingling sword sect, who was granted the title of qu.


    The old man in grey is also a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty of Qingling sword sect, named Liang Yi. At the same time, he is also a master of array.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, I''m fine! Although the injury is not light, but there is no big problem, as long as it takes a period of time to recover


    Liang Yi shook his head slightly, and then looked at the direction where the black shark had just fled. He said with some regret: "it''s just a pity that the black shark ran too fast, otherwise with the strength of his elder martial brother, he would be able to kill it here!"


    Liang Yi knew how powerful his elder martial brother was, and the black shark, like him, was the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage.


    Although this is the sea, the black giant shark has a lot of advantages, and his strength is better than that of him, so he will be chased by the black giant shark.


    However, even in the sea, the strength of the black giant shark can''t compete with that of the late Yuanying. If the black giant shark escaped slowly, it would die today.


    "That black shark is not enough. Now we should have a good look at this island..."


    Feng Qu said, and his eyes fell on the island, wondering: "younger martial brother Liang, have you found anything about this island?"


    "Elder martial brother, this island is covered by powerful array, so we can''t find out the situation on the island for the time being. However, now that you are here, elder martial brother, I can feel free to explore the island! "


    Liang Yi put the regret of the black shark''s escape behind him, and his eyes began to shine, looking at the gray and foggy island.


    "Younger martial brother Liang, don''t worry, but I think this island is not simple. You should be careful..."


    Feng quzheng said, but his brow suddenly slightly wrinkled: "that black shark, even returned!"


    Liang Yi said: "how dare it come back? It seems that we have to solve it first! "


    Feng Qu said: "it''s too far away from here. Once it is found that we want to kill it, it will definitely run away immediately. It''s hard for us to catch up with it."


    At this time, in the distant sea, the one eyed Black Shark also released his mind, paying attention to Liang Yi and Feng Qu, as well as the movement of huimengwu island.


    "Damned Qingling sword sect, damned two human beings!"


    The one eyed shark cursed in his heart for a while, and his anger was replaced by excitement: "the array on that island should have been arranged by a strong man before. Maybe this island is the cave of a strong man, and there may be powerful treasures on it!


    However, the two bastards of Qingling sword sect are there, especially the powerful old sword maniac. His strength is much stronger than mine. If I get close, I will definitely be killed by them under their cooperation!


    However, the array of that island should not be so easy to break, they can not enter the island so quickly!


    But they are from Qingling sword sect. They should call more powerful people to come here. In that case, I won''t have a chance to get the treasure... "


    The black shark hesitated: "you have a helper, don''t I have a helper? In this boundless sea area, our sea people are the real overlord. Do you want the treasure on the island? Well, it''s not that easy! "


    Black Shark thought of this, without any hesitation, immediately began to call friends, let them come here with the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlingzong.


    The old man with white eyebrow was instructed by Ye Cuo. After adjusting his mind, he began to refine Xijing vamai pill again.


    After an hour, a ray of joy suddenly appeared on the old man''s face. He found that a pill was slowly forming in the alchemy furnace. But at this time, he did not dare to take it lightly. He did not expect that at this time, but at last he failed.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the old man with white eyebrows turned on the stove excitedly, and then two white pills flew out slowly and fell into his hands.


    "It''s a success!"


    Looking at the white pill in his hand, the old man with white eyebrows was very excited: "although it''s only the inferior Xijing vamai pill, it''s a good start. As long as I refine it a few more times, I will be able to refine the intermediate Xijing vamai pill!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "ha ha, master Bai, you have finally refined the Xijing vamai pill. Congratulations


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the old man with white eyebrow laughed. His face turned a little red. He was ashamed and said, "let Ye Xiaoyou down. These two pills are just inferior pills..."


    "Master Bai, although these two pills are only inferior, I''m slightly surprised that you made Xijing vamai pill so quickly. It''s much faster than many alchemists I know!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "since the inferior product has been successful, then I believe it''s not far away from the release of Chinese elixir!"


    "Thank you!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "however, it''s thanks to your guidance. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have to fail before I can refine Xijing vamai pill."


    Ye CuO''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Master Bai, although my guidance is the key, your alchemy level is really high!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s shameless words, the bad old man said, "what''s your advice? It''s clearly my advice! Ye Cuo, can you be more cheeky? "


    Ye CuO responded: "Hey, master, since it''s from my mouth, it''s certainly my guidance! As for the thickness of my skin, I''m very dissatisfied. I''d like to be so thick skinned that I can''t help being taken care of by those strong men like da Meng Tian Zun! "


    Bad old man did not speak again, it seems that he was defeated by Ye CuO''s impudence and shameless words.


    Ye CuO saw that the old man didn''t speak, and then said to the old man with white eyebrows: "master Bai, do you want to strike while the iron is hot, and refine the middle grade Xijing vamai pill in one go?"


    White brow old man''s face recovered calm, looking at Ye CuO: "you don''t want to call me any elder, my age is older than you, cultivation is also higher than you, if you don''t mind, I''ll ask you to shout ye laodi."


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "since elder brother Bai said so, of course I''m happy."


    Ye CuO doesn''t care whether the old man wants to go higher in alchemy or because he is from the outside world.


    Even if he doesn''t think about himself, ye CuO has to think about butterfly and ah Li. The better his relationship with the old man with white eyebrows is, the more secure butterfly and ah Li will be in the coming turmoil.


    Seeing that ye CuO agreed, the old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll call you ye laodi!"


    Ye CuO also said with a smile: "brother Bai!"

 Chapter 1551

    Next, the old man didn''t continue to refine Xijing vamai pill. Instead, he exchanged some skills with Ye Cuo, and ye CuO... To be more precise, he didn''t refuse.


    Ye CuO is a bridge between the bad old man and the white eyebrow old man. In the process of talking about Dan, both of them have their own gains.


    Ye Cuo, as a bridge of communication between them, has gained a lot. In addition to knowing more about alchemy, he also has gained a lot in cultivation.


    In the past, when he was on the earth, the bad old man could instruct him to practice, but now his cultivation is getting stronger and stronger, and the bad old man can give him little advice.


    The old man with white eyebrow has a much longer time of cultivation and a much higher accomplishment than him. His experience in cultivation is naturally richer than that of him and the bad old man.


    This exchange lasted for a long time. It was not until the next morning that their experience exchange came to an end.


    After this exchange, ye CuO''s doubts about cultivation were eliminated. Although he could not be transformed into his strength immediately, he could avoid many detours in the future cultivation, at least in the process of cultivation to Yuanying period.


    After the exchange, ye CuO came out, bathed in the warm sunshine in the morning, breathing the fresh air of the new day, and his mood was also very good.


    Then, he said goodbye to the old man, flew back to the mountain that the old man had arranged for him to live in, and returned to the small yard.


    As soon as ye CuO entered the courtyard, he saw the figures of butterfly and ah Li. Their white and beautiful faces, set off by the sun, added a little more beautiful temperament.


    Butterfly looked at Ye Cuo, smiling, came forward: "Ye Cuo, you are back!"


    Ah Li said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, go to instruct master Bai to make pills. Look at your expression, I think you didn''t let master Bai continue to make pills, did you?"


    Yecuo had already told them yesterday that they would stay with the old man and exchange their experience of alchemy with him. So they didn''t worry about yecuo. Although they didn''t see yecuo for a night, they were very happy to see yecuo.


    Ye CuO nodded to the butterfly, then looked at ah Li and laughed: "ah Li, you look down on your brother me too much. If you have me, of course, brother Bai has successfully refined the Xijing vamai pill!"


    Ah Li looked at the butterfly and giggled: "sister butterfly, I guess it''s right!"


    Butterfly said with a smile: "yes, you are not wrong, ah Li, you are very powerful!"


    "Of course!"


    Ah Li is smiling, looking at Ye CuO at the same time. He straightens his tall chest and says with pride: "Ye Cuo, I bet with sister butterfly. Now that I win sister butterfly, do you want to give me a reward?"


    I don''t know whether it''s the towering of a Li''s chest or the reason of a Li''s words. Ye CuO''s face is stunned: "a Li, you bet with butterfly, you want to find butterfly for booty, how do you want to reward me?"


    Ye CuO looks at the butterfly, but the butterfly just smiles and doesn''t explain to him.


    A Li said: "I bet with sister butterfly that no matter which of us wins, we can ask you for a reward. Now that I win, of course you have to give me a reward!"


    "Why is there such a rule?"


    Ye CuO said: "I didn''t participate in your bet, and you completely concealed me. I didn''t know. I didn''t have any reward for you..."


    However, before ye CuO''s words were finished, he felt a gust of fragrant wind coming. Then a Li threw himself into his arms and put his hands around his waist.


    Ye CuO was in a daze again, and when he was in a daze, he left his arms without giving him a chance to feel it carefully.


    Ye CuO came back and looked at ah Li with a smile: "ah Li, are you teasing me?"


    At this time, ah Li, standing one meter in front of Ye CuO''s body, slightly lowered her head and looked at the ground. Her pretty face was already blushing.


    Butterfly smiles, walks to Ali and asks in a playful tone: "Ali, is this the reward you ask for from ye CuO? Li, are you satisfied with Ye CuO''s reward? However, I found that ye CuO seemed dissatisfied. Do you want to do it again? "


    A Li stamped his foot gently: "sister butterfly, you still come to make fun of me!"


    "Oh


    Ye CuO suddenly realized: "ah Li, you should partner with butterfly to tease me and see how I punish you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The East China Sea.


    At this time, it is late at night, the stars from the air on the sea, with the waves up and down.


    Beyond the grey and foggy Island, Liang Yi frowned deeply and flew from the edge of the island to the old Jianchi who was 100 meters away from the island.


    Feng Qu looked at Liang Yi with a deep frown and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you find about this island array?"


    "The array on this island is very subtle and mysterious. With my attainments in array, I can''t think of a way to solve it..."


    Liang Yi shook his head. After thinking about it, he said, "if I''m not wrong, this island protection array should be the infinite Xuankong array!"


    "Wuji Xuankong array?"


    Feng Qu''s face was puzzled. He was obsessed with Kendo all his life. He knew nothing about the array. Although he had heard many famous array names in Linglan world, he had no impression of Wuji Xuankong array.


    Liang Yi nodded: "elder martial brother, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of Wuji Xuankong array, because it hasn''t appeared for more than a thousand years. If it wasn''t for people who are interested in the way of fighting, few people would have heard the name of Wuji Xuankong array now.


    However, more than a thousand years ago, Wuji Xuankong array had great prestige! As long as I tell you who set up Wuji Xuankong array, I believe you will be impressed, elder martial brother. "


    Hearing Liang Yi say this, Feng Qu''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity: "who arranged this Wuji Xuankong array?"


    Liang Yi didn''t want to lose his appetite any more. He said, "Wuji Xuankong array is the original array created by lingkongzi."


    "The smart guy?"


    Hearing the name of lingkongzi, Feng Qu remembered it and was surprised: "it''s him!"


    "Although I can''t be absolutely sure, I''m at least 90% sure that this is Wuji Xuankong array!"


    Liang Yidao: "this array not only kills the enemy, but also has super defense and the effect of trapping the enemy. More than a thousand years ago, master lingkongzi, with the help of Wuji Xuankong array, crossed the Linglan world, and was hard to meet an opponent.


    Even if you enter the Wuji Xuankong array, you will be killed by the array in a short time.


    And the defense of Wuji Xuankong array is so strong that it can''t shake a trace with the full attack of Yuanying''s peak cultivation! "


    "So powerful?"


    Feng Qu said, and sent out a sword to the gray fog island. As a result, even the gray fog did not break.

 Chapter 1552

    Feng Qu''s face was startled: "the defense of Wuji Xuankong array is really powerful!"


    Liang Yi was not surprised by this result, and then said: "according to legend, at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall, they joined forces to attack Wuji Xuankong array. They attacked Wuji Xuankong array for several days and nights, but failed to break it.


    Therefore, if you want to break the array with force, it will not work at all. If you want to break the array, you can only work out the solution according to the operation rules of Wuji Xuankong array.


    However, master lingkongzi''s array attainments are too advanced. It''s still extremely difficult to study thoroughly and find a solution


    However, it may be that after more than 1000 years of exploration, I found that the power of this array is not as powerful as the rumor. Nevertheless, there is still a strong threat to the peak of Yuanying period! "


    "The infinite Xuankong array of lingkongzi? So, this island is probably where lingkongzi''s cave is! "


    At this time, the black giant shark was also watching in the distance, with an excited light in his one eye: "as far as I know, there were many treasures on lingkongzi. If I could get his treasures, my strength might be improved..."


    When he saw that the old swordsman''s sword split on the array, it only caused such a slight fluctuation. His one eye could not help but be shocked.


    "The defensive power of this array is so powerful!"


    After the shock, he was happy again: "the stronger the defense of the array, the better. Then they can''t break the array quickly!


    Since this island appears here, then the treasure on the island does not belong to you human beings! When my assistant comes, even if you can''t kill you, you won''t touch the treasure on this island again!


    When my helpers arrive, you are just ready to break the array. At that time, you will spend a lot of energy to break the array, but you can only watch the treasure get by us. I don''t know if your face will be very wonderful... "


    At this time, the black shark''s only eye flashed a vicious color, Liang Yi destroyed one of its eyes, it was already full of hatred to Liang Yi.


    It knows that once its helpers arrive, Liang Yihe and Lao Jianchi will probably leave immediately after they realize the danger.


    It also knows that it is unlikely to kill Liang Yi. If it can really drive them away, it can not completely vent its anger, but it can at least make it feel comfortable.


    Liang Yi looked at Feng Qu and said: "elder martial brother, the black shark hasn''t left yet. Will it look for help?"


    "Very likely!"


    Feng Qu frowned slightly for a while, and then he asked: "younger martial brother Liang, how long will it take you to break this island array?"


    Liang said: "although there should be no one on the island to control the array, with my current array attainments, even if you give me another ten years or even longer, I can''t break this array.


    Unless my array attainments can be further improved, I will have confidence to break the array in ten years. "


    Feng Qu said: "if it is the Master Wu of wanlingzong, do you think it is possible for him to break through the infinite Xuankong array?"


    Liang Yi thought for a moment and said, "Master Wu''s array attainments are much higher than mine. However, it will take him at least five years to break the Wuji Xuankong array."


    Feng Qu said: "Master Wu''s array attainments can be said to be the first person in the Linglan world. If even he needs such a long time to break the array, then other array masters will not be able to break the array in a short time!"


    "You are right, elder martial brother! Moreover, this island, I guess, is not only the Wuji Xuankong array, even if you break the Wuji Xuankong array, there may be other arrays in the island! "


    Liang Yi nodded in agreement and said his guess. Then he asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to spread the news of this island to wanlingzong?"


    Feng Qu said: "now the evil Hall of Yilin has broken the great battle of protecting Xilan City, and it has occupied Xilan city. Although their plot is to get the evil god of Yilin out of trouble, if they know the news, they will not be indifferent, they will send someone to come!"


    "Elder martial brother, you have a point!"


    Liang Yi said: "however, we''d better send the news back to the sect first, and let the supreme elder make a decision."


    For Liang Yi''s words, old Jian Chi has no objection. After all, he is also a member of Qingling sword sect. He should send the news back to Qingling sword sect first.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlingzong.


    That evening, ye CuO just planned to practice meditation, but he was interrupted by the news from the jade pendant.


    The news came from the old man with white eyebrows: "brother ye, I have good news for you!"


    Ye CuO was puzzled at first, and then his eyes flashed with expectation. He immediately summoned him and asked, "brother Bai, what''s the good news? How many people are there?"


    The old man said, "there is no news about the people you are looking for. The good news is another thing."


    Not hearing the good news he expected, ye CuO was slightly disappointed and asked, "brother Bai, what''s the good news you said? Is it that you have refined the Chinese medicine Xijing vamai pill so quickly


    "Although I also hope to be able to refine Chinese xijingvamai pill now, I still don''t want to say that."


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "what I want to say is that you asked me about Tianxing lingsui yesterday!"


    Ye CuO''s face brightened: "brother Bai, do you have the news of Tianxing lingsui? Where and in whose hands is the soul of Tianxing? "


    The white browed old man said: "I can''t confirm the specific news of Tianxing lingsui now, but do you still remember lingkongzi? I just received the news that an island suddenly appeared in the East China Sea, which is most likely the cave of lingkongzi.


    But as for whether there is saliva soul marrow in the island, or the star soul marrow you said, I''m not sure. "


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Although it''s not the news from Suya, it''s also good news for him. If there is Tianxing lingsui in the island, as long as he gets Tianxing lingsui, he can use it to cultivate and improve the strength of Xinghe ants.


    Ye CuO asked: "where is the island? In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I''ll go there now. "


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "brother ye, don''t rush there first! The island is shrouded by powerful array. Even people at the peak of Yuanying''s life are in danger of death. You can''t get in if you go!


    However, don''t worry. Now the people of wanlingzong have set out to get there. Once the array is broken, as long as there is tianxinglingsui in the island, I will find a way to help you get it.


    So, don''t rush to get there now. You''d better wait for the news here. If you have the latest news, I''ll let you know in time. "

 Chapter 1553

    the second day.


    Ye CuO and Bai Mei left wanlingzong and headed for the east of the mainland.


    After a few days on the road, he and the old man finally came to a city in the east of Donglu.


    Dongxuan city is built near the sea. Although the area of the city is not very large, people from various forces, as well as many scattered practitioners, will come to Dongxuan city from various places.


    Because once out of DongXuan City, there is a boundless sea, and there are countless kinds of monsters and many cultivation resources in the sea.


    Those who go to the sea to hunt monsters and seek all kinds of cultivation treasures usually choose to start from Dongxuan city. When they return, many people will sell the treasures in Dongxuan city.


    Therefore, although Dongxuan city is only a small city, it is extremely prosperous. Not to mention the people in Qi training period, foundation building period and Jindan period, even the strong people in Yuanying period can be seen more easily than some inland cities.


    After arriving at DongXuan City, ye CuO is left in DongXuan City, while the old man with white eyebrows goes directly to the sea area where Lingkong island is located.


    Ye CuO learned from the old man with white eyebrows that the array of Lingkong island is extremely powerful, and the array of Qingling sword sect is helpless. The array master of Wanling sect went outside Lingkong island two days ago, but after studying it for two days, he still has nothing to do with the array of Lingkong Island.


    Moreover, at this time, the news of Lingkong island was not only known by wanlingzong, but also received by several other forces, and even gradually spread in Donglu.


    Ye CuO knows that Dongxuan city is the nearest city to Lingkong island. Now that the news of Lingkong island is spread, Dongxuan city will become a gathering place, and the strong will come soon.


    Haixianlou is a famous restaurant in Dongxuan city.


    At this time, ye CuO appeared outside the Haixian building, took a look at the three words "Haixian building", and then walked into the Haixian building.


    Stepping into Haixian building, ye CuO looks around. Many people in Qi training period and foundation construction period sit around eating, drinking and laughing together in twos and threes. What they talk about most is more or less related to Lingkong island.


    A humanist who built the foundation period: "now Dongxuan city is really more and more lively!"


    "No! Because the news of Lingkong island is spreading, more and more people will come to Dongxuan city. In the next few days, we have to be more careful when we talk and do things... "


    "You''re right. Now not only the strong in Yuanying period, but also the strong in Jindan period will come, and the disciples in the foundation building period and even Qi training period may come to see the excitement. We must not offend them, or they will be in danger of death..."


    When ye CuO came in, many people on the first floor also found that, if it was in peacetime, they might not care too much about a person in the foundation period, and they might regard Ye CuO as a casual repairman.


    However, because of Lingkong Island, Dongxuan city will become a gathering place for all forces, even if it''s just a person in Qi training period, they will pay attention to it in their heart.


    Ye CuO''s eyes just swept a circle on the first floor, and then went straight to the second floor.


    Seeing ye CuO go to the second floor, some people are surprised and surprised, while others are not surprised. However, almost all people are curious about ye CuO''s identity.


    "He is just a cultivation during the foundation period. Since he goes to the second floor, it shows that he is probably a disciple of some big force..."


    "Which faction''s disciple is he? Why is he alone? Why is there no strong man in Jindan period or Yuanying period around him? "


    There are rules in Haixian building. People in Qi training period and foundation construction period can''t go to the second floor, because only Jindan period is qualified to go to the second floor, while the third floor can only go to Yuanying period.


    However, there will be exceptions to everything. These rules are aimed at innumerable scattered practitioners and small forces.


    Those who are above the third class can go up to the second floor even if they are only practicing Qi and cultivation, and they are not brought by the elder of Jindan period.


    Of course, even people without influence can also go up to the second floor if they are brought by Jindan people.


    Ye CuO heard those people''s comments on him, but his face didn''t change. In the envious eyes of many people, he stepped on the stairs and went up to the second floor.


    Although Ye CuO''s figure disappeared on the first floor, many people on the first floor did not immediately disappear.


    "The disciples of the great power are really the disciples of the great power..."


    "Well, if I had the same status as him, I would not have to sit here and enjoy the envious eyes of others!"


    The second floor of Haixian building is very different from the first floor. In addition to the better environment than the first floor, there is also a spirit gathering array. The spirit is stronger than the first floor, and it is divided into many elegant rooms of different sizes.


    Ye CuO went up to the second floor. He was received by a young and beautiful woman with concave and convex figure and a good foundation.


    When the slim woman saw Ye Cuo, she immediately asked with a smile, "young master, I don''t know whether you are alone or with the elder of the school?"


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I''m alone."


    Ye CuO knew the rules of Haixian building, and he also knew that Haixian building was built by a strong man in his infancy. Besides, he didn''t come to make trouble, so he would not break the rules of Haixian building. He directly took out the token given to him by the old man with white eyebrows.


    When the slim woman saw Ye CuO''s token, although it was only the identity token of an ordinary disciple of wanlingzong, it was enough to surprise her, and her smile grew stronger.


    Ye CuO said faintly: "I want an elegant room by the street!"


    After confirming Ye CuO''s identity, the slim woman immediately respectfully takes Ye CuO to Yajian, which meets Ye CuO''s requirements.


    After a while, ye Cuo, with a leisurely and complacent look, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a cup of sea cucumber wine and tasted it slowly.


    Ye CuO tut tut twice, and he couldn''t help praising: "the sea fairy wine in the sea fairy house is really good, with mellow and rich aroma and long lasting charm..."


    Haixianniang is the most famous wine in haixianlou, and the name of haixianlou comes from it. Since ye CuO has come to DongXuan City, he certainly wants to taste it.


    Moreover, restaurants have always been a good place to inquire about news. When people of all kinds drink good wine and eat delicious food, they have to talk about their own experiences while talking about it. Therefore, people can often get some information they want without effort.


    Ye CuO''s eyes pay attention to the people outside the Haixian building when he is tasting Haixian wine and the special food of Haixian building. Of course, his ears are not idle. He listens to the conversation of others, analyzes the information, and sees if he can get something useful for himself.

 Chapter 1554

    "Master lingkongzi, more than a thousand years ago, he was a very strong man!"


    "It''s said that master lingkongzi once killed the west land, and with the help of Wuji Xuankong array, he killed the two Yuanying peak strongmen of Yilin magic hall. The other Yuanying peak strongmen of Yilin magic hall joined hands to attack Wuji Xuankong array, but they had nothing to do with master lingkongzi. They could only watch the two Yuanying peaks killed by the array..."


    "The Wuji Xuankong array is really powerful. Even after more than a thousand years, even the array master of wanlingzong can''t break the Wuji Xuankong array..."


    "Now Xilan city has been under the control of Yilin magic hall, and the news of Lingkong island has spread. Do you think the people in Yilin magic hall also want to get the treasure of Lingkong master?"


    "Although wanlingzong, who was at the peak of Yuanying period, always wanted to recapture Xilan City, it''s a pity that he can''t do it now. The people of Yilin magic hall will send someone to come. Even wanlingzong can''t stop it!"


    "Shh, be careful what you say. Be careful what you say will be heard by the people of wanlingzong. Then you will not come to a good end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think all the treasures of master lingkongzi are on lingkongzi island?"


    "Needless to say, the treasures of lingkongzi must be on lingkongzi island!"


    "I''ll tell you! Master lingkongzi has many other powerful treasures besides the powerful and terrifying Wuji Xuankong array! "


    "What treasure?"


    In other people''s curious eyes, the man enjoyed the wonderful feeling of being the focus, coughed, cleared his throat, and then said with pride: "among them, the Zhenyang sword of lingkongzi is a very powerful weapon!


    Moreover, master lingkongzi also has a kind of powerful and terrifying flame, which seems to be called "what''s empty, what''s flame..."


    "The empty xenon spirit flame!"


    Jindan middle-aged man said: "yes! It''s the empty xenon flame! It seems that you have made great efforts to remember the name of Kong xenon Lingyan more clearly than I do! "


    Ye CuO was not surprised that these people could know lingkongzi''s famous treasure in those years. Although lingkongzi has been dead for more than 1000 years, since lingkongzi island is now alive, lingkongzi''s treasure will certainly become a hot topic and a target for all forces.


    After all, no matter what kind of treasure, as long as you get one, it is a treasure that can greatly increase people''s strength, and who will not be moved?


    Ye CuO has learned about lingkongzi''s deeds, Wuji Xuankong array, Zhenyang sword and kongyun Lingyan from the old man with white eyebrows.


    Wuji Xuankong array is a combination of killing, trapping and defending. It is powerful in killing, trapping and defending. It is the most powerful mace of lingkongzi.


    Zhenyang sword is a top-grade weapon, and it is also one of the top-grade weapons. Although its fame is weaker than that of Wuji Xuankong array, Zhenyang sword once killed the top-notch one in Yuan Dynasty.


    As for the air xenon spirit flame, its power is equal to that of Zhenyang sword. Even Yuan Ying''s strong man at the top may be burned to ashes if he is careless. Even Yuan Ying can''t escape.


    The peak of Yuanying period almost represents the strongest fighting power of Linglan world, and lingkongzi''s treasure is so powerful, who doesn''t want it?


    Ye CuO is no exception, because if he can get the layout method of Wuji Xuankong array and arrange it, his strength will be greatly increased.


    Similarly, the empty xenon flame is also a treasure Ye CuO longs for. According to the information he learned, if he has the empty xenon flame in his hand now, he doesn''t dare to say whether he can kill the strong in the early Yuanying period, but he can kill the people at the peak of Jindan period without much effort.


    As for Zhenyang sword, ye CuO has no idea, because he has a magic sword. He doesn''t believe that Zhenyang sword will be stronger than his magic sword.


    Of course, if he can get Zhenyang sword, he will not dislike it. If he can''t use it, he can also give it to others or exchange it for some treasures he needs. Even if he can''t get the treasures he needs, he doesn''t mind changing it into a spirit stone.


    However, ye CuO can only think about it now. Almost all the people who stare at these treasures are strong in Yuan Dynasty. With his strength, it is impossible to get these treasures from so many people.


    So, now he wants to get Tianxing lingsui most. However, there are too few people who know lingkongzi has Tianxing lingsui. He wants to hear the news of Tianxing lingsui from haixianlou, a group of people in Qi training period, foundation period and Jindan period. The possibility is almost zero.


    Time went by, and an hour passed quickly.


    "You say, the predecessors of wanlingzong and qinglingjianzong, when can they break the Wuji Xuankong array?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it won''t take long, maybe decades, even hundreds of years to break it. After all, Wuji Xuankong array is too complicated and mysterious..."


    "So, isn''t it possible that we won''t see that day?"


    "You can''t see that day. You don''t have many Shouyuan, but I still have many!"


    Ye CuO listened to these worthless information and was slightly disappointed. He drank all the Narcissus wine in the glass and poured all the Narcissus wine into the glass. He planned to finish the last cup and then left.


    However, just when ye CuO lifted his glass and the glass had not yet touched his lips, he suddenly heard a different news.


    "Brother Niu, let me tell you a secret!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    "In fact, this may not be the first time Lingkong island has been born in the past 1000 years!"


    "What! Brother Zhu, are you serious? "


    "I''m not sure. I just heard one of my friends say that Lingkong Island appeared in the South China Sea a hundred years ago!"


    "South China Sea? Isn''t Lingkong island in the East China Sea? How come you''ve been in Nanhai? Brother Zhu, I think you''ve drunk too much... "


    "I didn''t drink much. I''m sober. You don''t know the location of Lingkong island. It''s not fixed in a certain place, but it will move constantly in the sea."


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the conversation of two old men in the golden elixir period in an elegant room on the second floor.


    He learned from the old man with white eyebrows that Lingkong island is not fixed in a certain place. Now Lingkong island is no longer where it was when it first appeared, and it is moving in the sea at a slow speed.


    However, he didn''t hear the old man with white eyebrows say that Lingkong island once appeared in the South China Sea 100 years ago, so he immediately became interested. Even when the wine cup touched his lips, he forgot to drink a mouthful of sea cucumber wine.


    "Really? It seems that I am ignorant. Brother Zhu, go on


    "When a friend of mine was in the South China Sea, he once saw an island. In his description, I think it is very similar to the Lingkong island I saw a few days ago. Unfortunately, my friend died decades ago. Otherwise, I can check with him now."


    "It''s a pity indeed!"


    "However, my friend also said that..."

 Chapter 1555

    "In those days, there seemed to be a treasure flying out of that island..."


    However, when ye CuO heard this, there was no sound coming out in that elegant room.


    Ye CuO can''t help but feel sorry: "it seems that they realize that these words may bring disaster to themselves, so they switch to the divine voice communication."


    At this time, ye CuO not only can''t hear the voice of Yajian, but also can''t detect the movement inside. He knows that the two men have opened the array arranged in Yajian, which can isolate the exploration of shennian.


    Ye CuO is annoyed in his heart and pours down a cup of zhonghaixianniang, but he doesn''t leave immediately. He is still waiting in the elegant room.


    He knew very well that he was not the only one who had heard the two people''s conversation just now. He could also hear the Jindan period in the other rooms.


    Moreover, the fact soon proved that his conjecture was correct. After a while, when the two golden elixir elders realized that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time and left Yajian, some of the people in Yajian also showed abnormal looks, as if they were going to leave.


    Ye Cuo, of course, didn''t hesitate, and immediately left Yajian. Because his position was close to the stairs, he pretended to be drunk and accidentally touched the two old men when they walked to the first floor.


    The leaf mistakenly hit a wine to separate, still big tongue way: "no, not good, meaning, meaning..."


    When ye CuO went up to the second floor, the two old men learned the identity of Ye CuO''s disciples of wanlingzong, so they didn''t show anger. Instead, they laughed at Ye CuO and said "it''s OK". Then they continued to go down and left haixianlou.


    Ye CuO walked out of Haixian building with a drunken appearance. Then he saw that several Jindan people came out of Haixian building one after another, and there was almost no big deviation in the direction of everyone''s departure.


    To Ye CuO''s slight surprise, the two elixir elders left Haixian building and flew out of Dongxuan city at a very slow speed. They didn''t seem to notice the following people at all.


    Half an hour or so, after the two old men of Jindan period flew out of DongXuan City, their speed suddenly accelerated, breaking out the fastest speed of Jindan period and flying to the endless sea.


    There are four Jindan periods that follow them out of the city. One of them is a thin middle-aged man, who is the cultivation of later Jindan period, and he is with a plump middle-aged woman in early Jindan period.


    "Want to run? Let''s chase


    Seeing the sudden acceleration of the target, they didn''t hesitate at all. Their bodies suddenly disappeared in the same place and rushed after the target.


    There are two other people, both old men in the middle of Jindan. One is wearing a light blue robe, and the other is wearing a long blue shirt. Their figures fly out from different directions and chase the people in front at full speed.


    After a minute or so, ye cuocai walked out of Dongxuan city slowly and looked at the direction where the people just disappeared.


    At this time, his face was not worried, but also showed a funny smile: "you, you can''t escape! After you fight to death, I''ll make another profit! "


    Ye CuO laughs twice in his heart, and then flies to the sea area north of DongXuan City, keeping a slightly faster speed than the peak of general construction period.


    Although those people are now out of the scope of his divine exploration, ye CuO is not in a hurry, because when he met the two golden elixir elders in haixianlou just now, he quietly let the Star River ant leave a very hard to detect breath on them, so he can determine the location of the two people through the induction of the Star River ant.


    "They are all the accomplishments of the later period of the golden elixir. No matter how weak they are, they are unlikely to be killed by the four. After all, their speed should be faster than any of the four..."


    Ye CuO''s figure flew over the sea, but because of the worry about the accident, his speed suddenly increased a bit, keeping the speed that he would not lose.


    In the sea area to the north of yecuo, the figures of the two old men in the later stage of Jindan kept on, but their thoughts could be sensed, and the four people behind them kept chasing.


    "Brother Zhu, they have heard what we said just now. Now they are chasing us. They must want to get more information from us!"


    The old man with the surname Zhu sneered: "what if they hear it? With their strength, how can they be our opponents! However, their speed is a bit out of my expectation. We can''t get rid of it! "


    "Brother Zhu, you''re right. Even if they catch up, the two mid elixirs and one pre elixir will not pose a big threat to us at all. What''s a little troublesome is the late elixir!"


    The old man, surnamed Niu, nodded approvingly, and then worried a little: "brother Zhu, just now in Haixian tower, the man of wanlingzong at the later stage of foundation building, he should have heard our conversation. He may have told the strong man of wanlingzong the news.


    What''s more, he touched us just now. I doubt that he has done something to us. I think we should leave here as far as possible! "


    The old man surnamed Zhu said, "brother Niu, are you worried too much? You said that he might tell the powerful of the all souls sect, which is possible, but you said that he left a trace mark on us, but I don''t think it''s possible. "


    The old man surnamed Niu was worried. Before he left DongXuan City, the old man surnamed Zhu thought about it. At that time, after checking himself, he scanned the old man surnamed Niu with his mind, but he didn''t find any abnormality at all. That''s why he said so.


    However, the old man surnamed Zhu also knows that what he said in haixianlou has brought disaster to himself and the old man surnamed Niu.


    Although he said just now that his friend had been dead for decades and he knew little about the events of that year, people who heard these words would not think so.


    It''s a treasure related to Lingkong island and Lingkong son. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, even the strong ones of wanlingzong in Yuan Dynasty will not let it go.


    Whether he was caught by wanlingzong or by other people in Yuanying period, he could not say a satisfactory answer at that time. At that time, he must bear the anger of the strong people in Yuanying period.


    Not to mention the wanlingzong, even if it was just the anger of a yuan infant sanxiu, it was not something he could bear in the later stage of the golden elixir. He doesn''t need to know that as long as he is caught, he will die.


    At the moment, he has some regrets. He regrets that he should not have said it, otherwise he would not have brought crisis to himself.


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, checked again and found that there was no abnormality on him. Then he said in a cold voice, "since we can''t get rid of them, we''ll solve them first, and then leave here quickly!"

 Chapter 1556

    The old man nodded: "that''s right! We don''t know if they have any other helpers, so we have to kill them as soon as possible! "


    Two people stopped at the same time, then turned to look at the direction before flying, although the four figures did not appear in the sight, but their mind has locked the four people.


    At this time, the skinny middle-aged man in Jindan''s later period, with the plump woman, was in the front, while the light blue robe and the old man in green shirt were not far behind. They were only tens of meters away from each other.


    "They stopped!"


    The thin middle-aged man found that the two old men in front of him stopped. His eyes showed a trace of joy, and then he didn''t look back. He said to the old men in light blue robes and green shirts in the back, "two Taoist friends, they are waiting for us in front of us. I have a proposal. We four join hands. What do you think?"


    Of course, the old men in light blue robe and the old men in green shirt also found out, and they also knew that the goal this time was the later cultivation of the golden elixir, and their strength was stronger than any of them, so of course they knew how to do it.


    The old man in the light blue robe said to the old man in the green shirt, "let''s put down our old grudges and join hands with them to deal with the two old men. What do you think?"


    "Hum!"


    The old man in green shirt snorted, but he didn''t look at the old man in light blue robe. He said to the thin middle-aged man in front of him: "I have no opinion!"


    As the saying goes, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. When the interests are big enough, the enemy can also become friends, and friends can also become enemies.


    Although he and the old man in light blue have some grudges, they don''t reach the level of life and death as soon as they meet, and even if they are enemies of life and death, he will still make the same choice for the news of Lingkong island.


    The old man in light blue said, "I don''t have a problem, either!"


    "In that case..."


    The thin middle-aged man said: "it''s so decided. I''ll deal with one of them later. You two and she will work together to deal with the other. You just need to entangle the other. I''ll help you after I solve him!"


    The old man in light blue nodded: "good! However, I hope you can solve the battle as soon as possible! "


    The old man in Qingshan also said, "yes!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The thin middle-aged man chuckled and confidently said: "with my strength, if I only deal with one person, there is no problem at all! I should be able to solve him in a short time! "


    When the four people were communicating, the speed did not slow down at all, and the two old people in front of them had stopped. Before long, they were only two or three thousand meters away from the target.


    The old man looked at the four and sneered, "you four are brave enough to chase us here. It seems that you are not afraid of death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The thin middle-aged man laughed and stared at the old man named Zhu: "ridiculous! Although you are all in the later stage of Jindan, you are the damned people today! If you are wise, just tell us the news just now and the whereabouts of that treasure!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. When I catch you, I''ll let you have a taste of life and death! "


    Chuckling, the plump middle-aged woman said, "do you hear me? If you are wise, tell us what we want to know, or you will die today! "


    "What a coward! You''re a golden elixir. You dare to talk to me like this. I''ll see how you killed us! You want us to live or die? It''s really the best in the world, but... "


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, was staring at the tall chest of the plump middle-aged woman, and he laughed: "Hey, when I catch you, I will make you want to be immortal and die!


    And you two in the middle of the golden elixir. Don''t worry. I won''t forget you, and I will tear you to pieces! "


    "Hum!"


    Although the old man in the light blue robe was not good at cultivating, he couldn''t weaken his momentum. He hummed coldly: "death is coming, you are still so shameless!"


    The old man snorted, "it''s too early to say who died in the end!"


    "I''m immortal. Do you want me to be immortal?"


    The plump middle-aged woman couldn''t help but sneer: "can you still harden your decadent body? It''s ridiculous!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said coldly, "if you can make it hard, you will soon know."


    The old man, who was surnamed Niu, worried that there would be changes after a long time, immediately reminded him: "brother Zhu, they are coming to die. We should not talk so much with them. We should solve them all as soon as possible. This is the top priority!"


    "What brother Niu said is true!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said, "brother Niu, I''ll deal with the guy in the later stage of Jindan. You can deal with other people. Is that ok?"


    The old man, surnamed Niu, said, "of course, no problem! Brother Zhu, I will come to help you as soon as I solve the three of them! "


    "Good! But maybe I''ll finish the fight before you


    With that, the old man disappeared in the same place. At the same time, a long black knife appeared in his hand and attacked the thin middle-aged man fiercely.


    The skinny middle-aged man''s original target was the old man with the surname Zhu. At this time, he saw that the old man with the surname Zhu also chose himself. He turned his mouth, but the action in his hand was not slow at all. A long gun appeared in his hand, and a bluish spear shot at the old man with the surname Zhu like a powerful crossbow.


    In the blink of an eye, the black knife and the blue spear collided with each other. The powerful force set off a strong wind, and the waves rolled around like water walls.


    As the old man of Zhu''s family moves, the old man of Niu''s family flies to the other three people. In his hand is a black square seal, on which there is a faint red awn, which turns into a huge seal of tens of feet in size. Like a black mountain peak, he thunders at the three people.


    The plump middle-aged woman, the old man in light blue robe and the old man in green shirt could not help changing their faces slightly when they saw the huge seal coming.


    A green whip in the hand of a plump middle-aged woman, like a green dragon, lashes at the giant seal.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure appeared on an island with only a few hundred square meters, more than ten kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Although he is only cultivating in the later period of foundation construction, his spirit strength is far stronger than that in the later period of foundation construction, which is comparable to that in the middle period of Jindan.


    If it is on the earth, his mind is estimated to be able to detect the movement hundreds of kilometers away, but in the realm of Linglan, he can only detect the situation nearly 20 kilometers away.


    Even so, this is quite amazing. Even in the late stage of the foundation construction, the strength of the spirit is only close to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Ye CuO adjusted his posture and hid himself: "a good play is coming. Don''t let me down, hehe!"

 Chapter 1557

    "Ye Cuo, they are both sides. Which side do you think will win in the end?"


    The bad old man was also watching the play. He said in a teasing way: "they are all casual practitioners. Their cultivation methods should be more common. They are different from the wanlingzong. No, even compared with the second-class forces in the same realm, their strength must be much weaker.


    The strength of those two people in the later stage of the golden elixir should be similar, and they can''t be rivals in the later stage of the golden elixir at all.


    If the golden elixir killed three people in the later stage, and then went to work together to deal with the middle-aged man, then the middle-aged man would certainly be unstoppable!


    So, the two old men in the later stage of Jindan were injured at most. I think the final winners must be them... "


    "Master, you are wrong. How can they be winners?"


    Ye CuO said: "how can you forget me? With me here, how can they become winners?"


    Bad old head way: "my premise, of course, is not to count you in!"


    At this time, the green long whip of the plump middle-aged woman was already beating on the huge black seal, but her cultivation was only in the early stage of the golden elixir, and her strength was much weaker than that of the old man surnamed Niu. The green dragon turned from the long whip turned into a little green light with a bang, which could not stop the black seal at all.


    But fortunately, the light blue robed old man''s sword arrived in time and directly cleaved on the black giant seal. The black giant seal stagnated slightly.


    At the same time, a sword of the old man in Qingshan also came and cut the black giant seal, which successfully stopped the attack of the black giant seal.


    The old man, surnamed Niu, said softly, "eh? I underestimate you for being able to block my attack, but if you only have this strength, you won''t have much time to live! "


    The plump middle-aged woman said: "Oh, your strength in the later stage of the golden elixir is just like this!"


    "Is it?"


    The old man with the surname of Niu snorted: "since you say so, I will let you know what is the strength of Jindan in the later period!"


    Seeing the black seal of the old man surnamed Niu, they smashed it again. Their power was stronger than before. Their faces became a little dignified. They attacked the black mountain at the same time.


    On the other hand, the fight between the middle-aged man and the old man surnamed Zhu was also very fierce. The two men''s attacks came and went. The black knife and the blue gun collided violently, and a huge roar broke out. The sea was boiling, and there were raging waves everywhere.


    Boom!


    "Your strength, how can you defeat my attack..."


    When he saw that his sword was scattered, and the blue spear shot at him, the old man''s face changed, and his body suddenly retreated, avoiding the blue spear.


    "Hum!"


    The thin middle-aged man snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. As his body swayed, he ran after the old man surnamed Zhu. The long gun in his hand shot a terrible spear once again.


    "It seems that the strength of the middle-aged man is better than that of the old man. If the old man doesn''t have any other powerful means, it''s estimated that he will be the one who will lose in the end," he said


    Ye CuO didn''t care and said, "even if the old man is not as good as the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man won''t kill him. At least he won''t kill him until he gets the information he wants!"


    No matter how fierce the battle over there is, even if the heart is surprised, ye CuO''s face doesn''t change at all, there is no sound in his hiding place, and his mind fluctuates very little.


    Several people in the battle over there are also paying attention to the movement nearby. They are worried that other strong people or sea monsters will be attracted by the movement of the battle.


    Their thoughts also swept from the island where ye CuO was hiding, but they didn''t find Ye CuO''s breath at all.


    As time went by, after the battle lasted for more than ten minutes, ye CuO found that the thin middle-aged man who had always had the upper hand seemed to have discovered the flaw of the old man with the surname Zhu. With a powerful shot, he stabbed the old man with the surname Zhu.


    In another battlefield, the old man with the surname Niu completely suppressed three people, all of whom have been injured to varying degrees.


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart: "the battle should be almost over, right?"


    Although he has confidence in himself and the battle is developing as he expected, ye CuO is not in a hurry to show up. He has a lot of patience. He will not show up until the time when the victory is clear.


    A few minutes later, ye CuO found that the plump middle-aged woman, the old man in light blue robe and the old man in green shirt were in danger under the fierce attack of the black giant seal of the old man surnamed Niu.


    Especially the plump middle-aged woman, she was the most seriously injured. While resisting the attack, she urged the skinny middle-aged man to solve the enemy quickly.


    The skinny middle-aged man also suffered a lot of injuries at the moment, but the injury of the old man surnamed Zhu was much more serious than that of the skinny middle-aged man.


    Another minute or so later, ye cuodu was surprised by the change in the battle. The seriously injured old man surnamed Zhu suddenly burst out a powerful attack, and he was seriously injured by one blow.


    Ye CuO said in secret: "it turns out that the old man has been pretending to show the enemy that he is weak, making the enemy careless and waiting for the chance to give the enemy a fatal blow! Hey, and that skinny middle-aged man, he really hit the road.... "


    Bad old man also had some accidents: "it''s beyond my expectation! However, that old man is really cruel, and can cheat that middle-aged man, his acting is not bad! Now, on the contrary, the middle-aged man''s injury is more serious. Next, there should be no more accidents. The outcome will be announced soon. "


    The development of the battle was just like what the old man thought. After the middle-aged man was seriously injured, he was cut in two by the old man surnamed Zhu.


    After the old man killed the enemy, he collected the spoils and flew to the old man.


    The plump middle-aged woman, the old man in light blue robe and the old man in green shirt found that the middle-aged man had been killed. The old man surnamed Zhu flew towards them. Fear and despair appeared on their faces.


    "The three of them are dead!"


    Ye CuO does not think that in the hands of the two elixirs in the later stage, the plump middle-aged woman, the old man in light blue robe and the old man in green shirt who have been seriously injured still have a chance to escape.


    Bad old man reminded: "well, the battle will be over soon, ready to start!"


    Almost as soon as the bad old man had finished, the old man in light blue and the old man in green, after a scream, were killed by the old man with the surname Zhu and the old man with the surname Niu.


    The old man of Zhu killed the old man in light blue robe, then chased the plump middle-aged woman, but caught her in the blink of an eye, and then flew to the old man of Niu.


    "Now, it''s my turn to be a fisherman!"


    However, at the moment when ye CuO was about to appear and fly out, another change happened on that side.

 Chapter 1558

    "Don''t kill me!"


    The plump middle-aged woman, who was caught by the old man surnamed Zhu, was seriously injured and imprisoned. Her eyes flashed with despair and she did not hesitate to ask for mercy.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the old man with the surname of Zhu flew to the old man with the name of Niu, holding a plump middle-aged woman in his hand, his other hand fell on the plump woman''s towering chest and grabbed her hard. He said with a vicious smile: "just now, didn''t you say that I was not as good as death? Now that you are in my hands, I will let you know what it''s like to be immortal and die! "


    While talking, the old man surnamed Zhu flew to the old man surnamed Niu.


    "Brother Zhu, just now you have cheated me."


    Looking at the old man, Niu glanced at the plump middle-aged woman, frowned slightly, and said, "brother Zhu, if you catch her, you won''t have to fight with her again?"


    The old man surnamed Zhu said with a smile, "brother Niu, you know me! But... "


    "But what?"


    The old man surnamed Niu was puzzled, but before he heard what the old man surnamed Zhu said, he suddenly uttered a long shrill cry: "ah..."


    Without warning, the old man with the surname Zhu stabbed the black knife into the body of the old man with the surname Niu, and suddenly burst out a powerful destructive force in the body of the old man with the surname Niu, stirring the body of the old man with the surname Niu into meat mud.


    Looking at the shock, anger, fear and despair in the eyes of the old man surnamed Niu, the old man surnamed Zhu looked cruel and said, "but you know me, I want you to die!"


    "Why?"


    The old man surnamed Niu wanted to roar and question, but his voice was very weak: "we have been together for 200 years. Why do you want to do this and kill me?"


    The old man with the surname Zhu hummed coldly: "because you know too much!"


    "What did you say before..."


    The old man, surnamed Niu, suddenly stared, then his voice stopped.


    The old man Zhu looked at the old man Niu''s eyes, turned the corner of his mouth, skillfully took off the old man Niu''s storage ring, and then threw his body into the sea.


    At this time, the plump middle-aged woman''s eyes were full of fear. She never thought that the old man surnamed Zhu would suddenly kill her companion.


    She has no doubt that her friends, who have been friends for 200 years, can be so cruel and merciless. Even if the old man surnamed Zhu would make himself a blissful person, she would not hesitate to kill him.


    The plump middle-aged woman didn''t want to die. As long as there was a trace of life, she would seize it. So she said to the old man in a hurry, "please, don''t kill me, elder! As long as you don''t kill me, I promise you what you want me to do! "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. When I leave here and get to a safe place, I will let you enjoy the peak..."


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, kneaded the plump woman''s soft chest a few times. The next moment, his voice stopped and his movements stopped.


    "Ha ha! That scene just now is really wonderful


    Ye CuO''s figure flew out of the island, laughed and flew to the old man surnamed Zhu.


    The old man with the surname Zhu''s face changed greatly. He recognized the man who was laughing. He was the disciple of wanlingzong who was in haixianlou before.


    "Damn it


    The old man of Zhu''s mind spread wildly around him, trying to find out if there was a strong man of wanlingzong. In his heart, since he dared to come out in the later period of foundation construction, there must be a strong man of wanlingzong in Jindan period or even Yuanying period nearby, so his face changed greatly.


    He scanned the neighborhood again and again, not to mention the Jindan period and Yuanying period. He didn''t even find the shadow of another foundation period.


    However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance, and directly carried the plump middle-aged woman, turned and fled.


    Although shennian didn''t find the strongman of wanlingzong, he should have found out for a long time when he wanted to come to the late stage of foundation building without the help of the people above Jindan.


    Therefore, he is almost 100% sure that there must be at least one powerful man of wanlingzong nearby. Even if he is still in the peak state, he does not feel that he is an opponent of the powerful man of wanlingzong.


    What''s more, his injury is not light now. How dare he have any hesitation? He would like to be ten times faster or more so that he can escape.


    However, what surprised him again was that he still did not find another man of all souls. The next moment, he could not help wondering whether the enemy would be waiting for him in front of him.


    There was no strong breath in front of him, but his face was suddenly shocked, because he found that the man in the later stage of foundation construction behind him was speeding up, and even burst out with a much faster amazing speed than him.


    "How can it be! How can his speed suddenly become so fast? His speed has exceeded the peak of Jindan period and reached the level of pre Yuanying period.... "


    At this moment, Zhu''s eyes were full of disbelief, his mouth was wide open, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Is he a primordial monster?"


    But if so, since the people behind have the speed of Yuan infant period, their breath should be reasonable.


    What he clearly felt was that the people behind were really just in the late stage of foundation construction. No matter what, he couldn''t understand it. After all, it was too unreasonable, too weird and too horrible for him.


    Ye CuO''s figure was less than half a meter away from the sea. It was like a comet attacking the moon. The speed was amazing. He flew away to the old man named Zhu.


    Because the speed was too fast, ye CuO''s clothes crackled and even tore the air. Although his body didn''t touch the sea, the sea water turned up waves on both sides of the sea, leaving a deep groove mark.


    Ye CuO is not surprised by his speed at the moment. Not long ago, when he left wanlingzong with butterfly and Ali and went to wanlingcheng, he experienced the speed that surprised him.


    He was trapped in that strange space last time, and then he was involved in the turbulence of space. His consciousness collapsed in the turbulence of space, and finally he gathered again. This is the benefit he gained.


    In that space, he realized a bit of space power. At that time, he knew that his speed would be greatly improved. He guessed that if he used space power, his speed would be enough to reach the peak of the golden elixir period. However, later, he realized that he still underestimated his speed.


    At this time, his speed is so fast, because he used a little space force, the space resistance he suffered greatly reduced.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Ye CuO looked at the old man with the surname Zhu in panic. His voice was like thunder. It spread over the sea and into the ears of the old man with the surname Zhu and the plump middle-aged woman with round eyes.

 Chapter 1559

    "How can his speed be so fast? Why is his state of cultivation and his speed so strange... "


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, had doubts in his heart, but his speed did not decrease, on the contrary, it was a little faster than at the beginning.


    Nevertheless, no matter how he urged the force to speed up, his speed was not enough to see when ye CuO''s speed broke out.


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "you have been seriously injured, and your speed is so much slower than me, you can''t escape!"


    At this moment, ye CuO''s speed has exceeded the peak of Jindan period, and has really reached the level of pre Yuanying period. Among the people in pre Yuanying period, his speed is very amazing, almost approaching the speed of mid Yuanying period.


    The old man with the surname Zhu''s cultivation is only in the later stage of the golden elixir, and his cultivation is not based on speed. His speed is not as good as the peak of the golden elixir, let alone in the early stage of Yuanying.


    After ye CuO''s speed soared to the early stage of Yuanying, the distance of more than ten kilometers between him and the old man surnamed Zhu was rapidly shortened.


    Seeing that he had been chased for several thousand meters, the old man with the surname Zhu knew that he would soon be chased by Ye CuO and thought: "there should be no strong man of wanlingzong nearby, otherwise he should have appeared long ago! His speed is very strange, but I don''t believe it. His strength will be stronger than that of me in the later stage of the golden elixir! "


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said to the plump middle-aged woman: "he is just the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than the golden elixir period! I''ll break the ban on you, and we''ll kill him together! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll kill you now! "


    Life is in the hands of others. The plump middle-aged woman agreed without hesitation and said, "I''ll listen to you in everything!"


    "If you want to live, you''d better not play tricks," the old man warned


    The plump middle-aged woman said: "how dare I play tricks? I am on the same boat with you now, and I will be your man soon..."


    "So best!"


    With that, the old man, surnamed Zhu, put his heart in a horizontal direction, suddenly released the confinement of the plump middle-aged woman, and then threw her out behind him.


    And he himself also turned around, coldly looking at the plump middle-aged woman who was thrown out, as well as the fast flying Ye Cuo.


    "That strange boy, since he dares to show up, he must have seen me seriously injured, so he wants to kill me while I''m sick! He is a disciple of wanlingzong. His strength is much stronger than that in the later stage of foundation construction. His strength may even be close to that in the early stage of Jindan. Otherwise, where else can he get the confidence to pursue me!


    Although the bitch was seriously injured, she still had the strength of Jindan in the early stage. Even if she was afraid of wanlingzong''s revenge and didn''t dare to do it, I think the boy would do it to her.... "


    The plump middle-aged woman''s body seems to be out of control, and she flies to Ye Cuo. Her heart is also excited: "do I want to do it or not, this boy''s strength should not be weak, but how can it not reach the golden elixir period?


    What''s more, the old guy is here. His strength is much stronger than mine. As long as he makes a move, the boy will be dead! "


    The old man and the plump middle-aged woman attacked Ye CuO almost at the same time.


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, had a long black knife and a black awn, which was more than ten feet in size. Carrying the power of rumbling, he chopped it toward Ye Cuo.


    The plump middle-aged woman is waving a green whip. In the wind, she is like a green dragon wagging her tail and pulling hard at Ye Cuo.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum and didn''t speak, but he released the Star River ants. The dense star river ants, like Silver Star River, flew around the green whip to the plump middle-aged woman.


    The plump middle-aged woman is now seriously injured. Ye CuO believes that even if Xinghe ants can''t kill her, they can at least entangle her so that she can''t escape, and they can''t join hands with the old man surnamed Zhu.


    "What is this? There are so many, I''m afraid it''s no less than ten thousand! "


    The plump middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly when she saw the ant flying towards her. However, she felt that the smell of the ant was not strong. Then she swung her whip to attack the ant.


    Ye CuO also ignored the green whip, "whoosh", and his figure disappeared in the original place, avoiding the whip and the black awn.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in front of the old man''s right. On the magic sword, the golden sword was dazzling. Then, like thunder and golden dragon, he slashed at the old man.


    "How powerful is his attack? What''s more, the speed is so fast, how can it be


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he thought that the golden sword could reach the peak of the foundation period at most. However, the power fluctuation of the golden sword was beyond his expectation.


    In his induction, the power of the golden sword is absolutely up to the early stage of the golden elixir, even close to the middle stage of the golden elixir, and the speed of the golden sword is much faster than he expected.


    "Well! Even so, so what! My strength is a genuine gold elixir


    After the old man''s cold hum, a black sword cut to the golden sword a few hundred meters away.


    Boom!


    The golden sword and the black sword collided together. In the roaring sound, the golden sword resisted for a while, then it was defeated and quickly dissipated.


    The power of the black awn was almost consumed by the golden awn. It flew out of the golden light and continued to split to the position before yecuo.


    However, at this time, ye CuO''s figure had already appeared in another place, and the black awn cleaved on the sea. Under the great power of the black awn, the sea was split instantly, splitting two huge water walls several meters high.


    "Although I''m now in the later stage of building foundation, judging from the power of this sword, my real strength is not weaker than those in the later stage of Jindan!"


    Ye CuO was not surprised to see that the golden sword was split by the black sword. After breaking through to the later stage of foundation construction, he had not fought with the enemy. Of course, the sword just now was not his full blow. He just wanted to test his strength and what level he was in.


    Before breaking through to the later stage of foundation construction, his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary gold elixir in the early stage, which should be equal to that of the powerful gold elixir in the early stage.


    Now, it may be because of the dark golden blood that made him burst out in his infancy. After breaking through to the later stage of foundation building, his body became stronger.


    "My real strength is stronger than expected. Even if I''m at the peak of the golden elixir period, I can do it with all my strength!"


    Because his speed has reached the early Yuanying period and the peak of Jindan period, it can''t be compared with his speed at all. The possibility of attacking him is too small, but his attack can hit the other side.


    Therefore, ye CuO is not afraid of the old man with the surname Zhu. Through the observation just now, he found that the strength of the old man with the surname Zhu was only average in the later stage of Jindan, and he was injured again at this time, and his strength was much weaker than the peak state.

 Chapter 1560

    "How can it be!"


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the result of this attack, but the old man''s face was shocked. He stared at Ye CuO with disbelief: "why is your strength so powerful?"


    "Because I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye CuO laughs: "there is a realm of cultivation in the later period of the golden elixir, but the strength is so weak. I''m really disappointed!


    "You


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, looks at Ye CuO who shakes his head and looks disappointed. He is so angry that he almost spits blood.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly hooked: "old man, you just ran away as soon as you saw me. Now why don''t you run away?"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, slowed down his anger for a moment and said, "what a shame! In the late stage of foundation construction, I dare to be so rampant and humiliate me. How can I vent my anger if I don''t kill you! "


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO disdained to sneer: "old man, do you believe what you say? You want to kill me? If you can tell me what you know about Lingkong Island, maybe I can let you live! "


    Old Zhu glared at Ye CuO: "daydreaming!"


    "No tears without coffin!"


    Ye CuO yelled: "old man, since you are so ungrateful, I''ll let you have a taste. What''s the taste of being a late elixir, but being beaten by me in the late foundation building period?"


    At this time, ye CuO saw the black awn chopping, his figure disappeared, easily avoided the black awn.


    The next moment, a huge golden sword appeared on the left side of the old man. The speed changed the old man''s face.


    "No!"


    The old man, who was surnamed Zhu, was surprised. Without hesitation, he chopped at the golden sword and tried to block it.


    After chopping a knife, the old man saw another golden sword cleaving towards him. Just as he blocked the golden sword, another golden sword came.


    "Damn it! Even if his flying speed is fast, his attacking speed is so fast and his power is so powerful. How did he do it


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, had no time to think about it. When he found that he couldn''t escape, he could only fight with a knife and cut out a black awn.


    Boom!


    The two attacks met in an instant, collided violently, and burst out with a loud bang. The black sword awn broke up in an instant, while the golden sword awn was not weak. He continued to cleave to the old man surnamed Zhu.


    "How could that be..."


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, stared and found a golden sword on his right. He could only escape in another direction.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s laughter rang out: "old man, you are in the later stage of the golden elixir. You are a whole higher level than me. Why don''t you fight back and always avoid? Are you worthy of your cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir?"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The old man surnamed Zhu is too busy to deal with the golden sword. If he is careless, he may be hurt by the golden sword. How can he care to pay attention to Ye CuO''s sarcastic words.


    "Old man, do you still want to paralyze me like the man who paralyzed me just now, and then give me another fatal blow while I was careless?"


    "Old man, you can kill your old friends without hesitation. If I guess well, you must be worried that he will leak the secret and bring you death..."


    "This time, I''ll see if you can escape!"


    When ye CuO''s words began to sound, a golden sword, which was much stronger than before, came roaring in Zhu''s frightened eyes.


    Boom!


    The golden sword split the old man''s body, scattered his defense aura, split his body, and took off his whole left arm.


    "Poof!"


    On the way back, the old man of Zhu''s family spouted blood from his mouth. At the same time, he saw Ye CuO chasing him, and his eyes were full of fear, because his injury was so serious that he could not even exert his strength in the golden elixir period.


    Knowing his present state, the old man with the surname Zhu could not stop Ye CuO''s attack any more. He quickly yelled, "I''d like to tell you all about Lingkong Island you want to know!"


    "Would you like to say it now? However, your credibility is too low! "


    Ye CuO laughs, and another golden sword shoots out.


    The old man, who was surnamed Zhu, was shocked. He dodged and yelled: "I won''t cheat you, I dare not cheat you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words. Now the old man still has a strong fighting capacity. His plan is to let the old man lose his fighting capacity first, and then ask him if Lingkong Island appeared in the South China Sea a hundred years ago.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s attacks are constant, but he is worried that he will kill the old man named Zhu if he is not careful. Every time he controls his strength to a certain extent, which can hurt the old man named Zhu, but it will not be fatal.


    After a while, the old man''s injury became more and more serious, his speed became slower and slower, and his flexibility was greatly reduced.


    "I tell you, I tell you all I know, just don''t kill me!"


    The old man with the surname Zhu felt a sense of despair in his heart. Before, he thought that ye CuO was just fast. No matter how strong he was, it was the peak level of the foundation period at most.


    However, after fighting with Ye Cuo, he found that he was wrong. It was too wrong. Ye CuO''s strength was not only far beyond his estimate, but also stronger than his strength. From the beginning of the battle, he almost suppressed him to fight.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO who didn''t get the information he wanted, the old man surnamed Zhu had no doubt that he was dead now.


    However, ye CuO just sneered at the old man''s words. He didn''t speak. The attack continued to fly to the old man.


    After a while, when the old man almost lost his fighting power, his attack stopped: "old man, what''s it like to be hanged like this by me?


    At this time, the old man with the surname Zhu was completely powerless to fight again, and his body was floating on the sea. As the waves rose and fell, he saw Ye CuO''s figure coming. He wanted to escape, but he was powerless.


    There was a trace of pleading in the eyes of the old man with the surname Zhu: "what do you want to know, I will tell you everything! However, you must promise not to kill me, otherwise... "


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now! If you want to live, you have to see if your news is of equal value to your life! "


    Ye CuO''s voice was cold, and then he blocked the channels and acupoints of the old man with the surname Zhu at the same time, so that he had no resistance at all, and then he grasped the old man with no difficulty.


    Ye CuO''s eyes look at another sea. The plump middle-aged woman, under the siege of the Star River ants, is about to be unable to support.

 Chapter 1561

    Ye CuO had beaten the old man of Zhu before and she had no fight back. She had wanted to escape for a long time. However, she was seriously injured and barely maintained the strength of Jindan in the early stage. Moreover, she was entangled by the Star River ants. How could she escape? All her struggles were useless.


    When she saw Ye CuO catching the old man named Zhu and flying towards her, she was even more desperate. While struggling to defend against the attack of the Star River ant, she yelled: "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s figure skimmed over the sea, while flying, said with a smile: "you surrender, what qualifications do you have to say surrender to me?"


    When the plump middle-aged woman saw those damned ants, she just surrounded her heavily, but did not continue to attack. She knew that her words had an effect, and she was secretly relieved.


    However, hearing the words behind Ye Cuo, she frowned and said, "the old man still has the news he wants, so he has saved his life for the time being. But I don''t have any secrets and treasures that can move him so that he won''t kill me?"


    "It seems that you have no value at all!"


    When the plump middle-aged woman frowns and thinks, ye CuO has come to the periphery of the Star River ant and coldly looks at the plump middle-aged woman surrounded by the Star River ant.


    "No, I have, I have! I can serve you. I will make you comfortable. "


    As the plump middle-aged woman said, she directly urged her inner strength and smashed all her clothes into powder, leaving only a layer of transparent defense light wrapped around her. Then she stood proud and said, "what do you think, young man?"


    The plump body should protrude where it should protrude, and it should protrude where it should protrude. It does not belong to the type of slender waist that can be grasped, but it is just right.


    "Well! The flowers and the willows


    After less than three seconds, ye CuO''s mouth turned and gave a cold hum. Then he gave an order to let the Star River ant continue to attack.


    "No! Don''t kill me... "


    The plump middle-aged woman still has a lot of confidence in her body, but she didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t hesitate at all and broke her hope of life, her face suddenly changed.


    "When I''m dying, I''m still in the mood to appreciate it. It''s really bold!"


    Ye CuO took back his eyes, looked at the old man with straight eyes, and sneered: "now, you can tell me what you said in haixianlou before. Lingkong Island appeared in the South China Sea a hundred years ago. Is that true?"


    The old man''s body trembled slightly and said immediately, "it''s true, it''s true! A hundred years ago, a friend of mine in the late Jindan period did see with his own eyes an island that suddenly appeared out of thin air in the South China Sea.


    According to his description of the island, I found that the island and the Lingkong island now appear are probably the same island


    Ye CuO saw that the old man with the surname Zhu stopped and hummed, "go on!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old man, who was surnamed Zhu, did not dare to hesitate and immediately said, "when the island appeared, although it soon disappeared, my friend happened to be near that sea area at that time.


    When he arrived, there were already three people outside the island, but there were powerful arrays on the island. None of the four people could think of a way to break the array, and no one could enter the island.


    It wasn''t long before the island suddenly glowed, and then a ray of light came out of the island. My friend and the other three people thought it was a powerful treasure, and immediately chased it.


    When they caught up, they found that it was a map. They all guessed that it might be the map of the island. The four fought for the map.


    In the end, the map was torn into three pieces in the four people''s fight. My friend didn''t get any of them. Three pieces of map fell into the hands of the other three people.


    Later, in order to prevent information leakage, the three men joined hands to kill my friend. Just when he was seriously injured, there was another abnormal situation on the island. They thought the array was going to disappear, so they had to give up chasing my friend.


    My friend escaped from a distance, looked at it from a distance, and soon saw that the island disappeared. He was worried that the three men would come after him again, and immediately fled. "


    Ye CuO chuckled, his eyes shining with disbelief, and said, "these are not all made up by you?"


    "I didn''t make it up. My friend told me that before he died."


    The old man surnamed Zhu said: "after the disappearance of the island, the three people have been looking for the island, but they haven''t found it for decades. At the same time, they are also quietly inquiring about my friend''s whereabouts, trying to kill him.


    Later, two of the three people were killed one after another. The rest suspect that my friend killed the two people and took away the fragments of the two maps. Fifty years ago, he found my friend


    My friend was seriously injured under his pursuit. After he escaped, he found me and told me the secret before he died. That''s why I knew what happened that year. "


    "The map?"


    Bad old man suddenly said: "Ye Cuo, do you remember the two broken maps you got some time ago? You ask him, what was that map like in those days! "


    Hear bad old man''s words, ye CuO slightly a Leng, then think of those Luo people who killed in Linglan mountain range, he got a broken map from those people''s storage ring.


    When he arrived at Xilan City, he got another broken map in the stall square, and it belonged to the same map as the broken map he got before. Unfortunately, after studying for a long time, he didn''t know its origin from the information on the two broken maps.


    At this time, the old man reminded him that although he didn''t think it would be such a coincidence, he couldn''t help associating the two broken maps with the maps mentioned by the old man surnamed Zhu.


    Just now, the old man surnamed Zhu said that the map was divided into three parts. According to his inference, the two dilapidated maps he got should be complete without one. That''s why he thinks so.


    Thinking about this, ye CuO asked, "is the name of the map indicated on that map?"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, shook his head: "my friend said that after the map flew out, there was a small piece missing at the top, and the missing place should be the name of the map, so he didn''t know the name of the map or the name of the island."


    "Do you still want to cheat me?"


    Ye CuO suddenly drank: "with your character, I have to doubt that your friend got a map fragment, and he accidentally revealed the secret.


    So, just like you killed your friend just now, you suddenly killed him when he was unprepared, and his map fragment naturally fell into your hands! Am I right? "

 Chapter 1562

    The old man, surnamed Zhu, was flustered and said: "I really didn''t cheat you! I swear, what I just said is true! If there is half a lie I said just now, I will be hit by five thunders from the sky. I can''t die well! "


    At this time, the fight over the Star River ant came to an end, and the plump middle-aged woman uttered a cry: "please, don''t kill me!"


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to the sound of begging for mercy. He didn''t turn his head to look at it. His eyes were fixed on the old man named Zhu all the time: "five thunders in the sky? You think too much. If I find that you are cheating me, I will let my spirit insects gnaw you to the bone


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, looked at the direction of the Star River ant. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the Star River ant or the white body.


    "Ah


    At this time, after a scream, a large group of Star River flew up, and it didn''t take long to nibble away the "food".


    The old man with the surname Zhu saw the body that had strong attraction to him. At the moment, there was no residue left. He could not help but change his face. If his strength was at the peak, he could not be afraid of those ants.


    But at this time, his life is in the hands of Ye Cuo, and there is no resistance. He can imagine that if those ants fly to himself, he will definitely end up the same as that bitch.


    The old man surnamed Zhu shivered, but a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes: "what kind of ant is that?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you want to know? Then I''ll let you taste the feeling of being eaten by them! "


    "I don''t want to know, I won''t ask," the old man said in a hurry


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "if you only have so much to say to me, then you can''t survive!"


    Ye CuO certainly doesn''t believe it. The old man surnamed Zhu will tell the secret for no reason. Since he says it, and he''s still in Haixian building, he says it without even starting the sound insulation array. He must have some purpose. Maybe he has a map fragment on him.


    Although the wine made by Haixian is strong, at that time, the old man surnamed Zhu seemed to have drunk too much and accidentally told the secret. But ye CuO had to suspect that the old man surnamed Zhu said that on purpose.


    Ye CuO stares at the old man surnamed Zhu and says coldly, "hand over your storage ring. I suspect you have a map fragment on you!"


    The old man''s face changed: "I really didn''t lie!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "no, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you anyway, and your storage ring is mine! "


    The old man hesitated. He knew he had no choice, so he had to do what ye CuO said.


    Although did not have left arm, but he is very easy, took down the store thing ring that wears on right hand finger, handed leaf wrong.


    "Is there really no map fragment in his storage ring?"


    Ye CuO looked at the storage ring. He was slightly puzzled. Of course, he still wanted to explore it. Then he said: "remove the spirit mark you left on it! Also, hand in the storage rings of the people you just killed! "


    Without hesitation, the old man immediately took out four storage rings and handed them to Ye Cuo.


    Although he was blocked by Ye Cuo, his spirit was not affected. He gave Ye CuO four rings, and at the same time, he released his mark on the storage ring.


    "Now, I''ll see if you cheat me or not!"


    Ye CuO said, shennian went into the five storage rings one after another. After searching, he estimated the total value of the five storage rings, which should have hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    However, he still had some regrets in his heart, because he did not find any map shadow in the four storage rings, let alone the map fragments he wanted to find.


    Ye CuO cheered coldly: "did you hide the map?"


    Since ye CuO suspected that the old man was doing this on purpose, he naturally thought that the old man might have hidden the map fragment in advance. After all, it was something that could save his life. If he carried it with him, it would not be able to protect his life.


    In the current situation, the old man surnamed Zhu must have thought about it, so he didn''t carry the map with him. In this way, even if he was caught, he would be safe until the map fragments were found.


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said immediately, "no! I really don''t have a map. I haven''t even seen it! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, and his body sent out a sense of killing: "in this case, you have no value to live!"


    "I have value, I have value!"


    Feeling Ye CuO''s killing intention, the old man surnamed Zhu was afraid that if he spoke slowly, he would be finished. He said in a hurry: "although I don''t have a map, I know the clue of the map!"


    Ye CuO just scared the old man named Zhu. He didn''t plan to kill him immediately. According to the old man, there were three people who got the map in those years. Now two of them are dead, and one of them should not be dead. That person has at least one map fragment.


    Ye Cuo, of course, would not kill the old man before he asked this question clearly and made clear his purpose.


    Ye CuO said, "what''s the clue? Say


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said: "two of the three people died in those years. The two people should not have been killed by the third person. According to my investigation, the two people died in the hands of Xilu people, and their map fragments may have been obtained by Xilu people.


    And the man who is still alive, named Chu Hentian, is the one who killed my friend, and if there is no accident, the map fragment must still be in his hands!


    Your strength is much stronger than when I was at my peak. As long as you find Chu Hentian and we kill him together, you will have great hope to get a map fragment. Maybe you can find a way to enter Lingkong island with the map fragment.


    Then, even before the array is broken, you can sneak into Lingkong island. I don''t know if you can find Lingkong''s treasure! "


    "You want chu Hentian to die in such a hurry. Do you want to use me to kill him? And you can kill us both at the same time when he and I are both defeated, so that the map fragment will fall into your hands! "


    Looking at the excitement hidden in the old man''s eyes, ye CuO''s face played with the flavor: "I don''t know, what I said is right or wrong?"


    Of course, he also speculated about the purpose of the old man named Zhu. Just now, the old man named Zhu killed the old man named Niu without any mercy. If the old man named Zhu wanted to avenge his friends, that''s why he seduced him to kill Chu Hentian. This is simply a big scandal in the world.


    Since it''s not revenge for the old man named Niu, ye CuO thinks it''s very possible that the old man named Zhu wants to get the map fragment of Chu Hentian.


    Otherwise, after Lingkong island is born, and it will cause death to itself, how can the old man with the surname Zhu tell this secret?

 Chapter 1563

    It seems that he was guessed right. His mind is general. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the old man''s face changed. After a few seconds, he quickly said with a smile: "how can it be! How dare I think so? Even if you give me another courage, I dare not have such a mind! "


    "If one dares not, do you dare to think like this if I give you two or three courage?"


    Ye CuO said coldly: "so, in other words, that''s what you think. You want to kill me very much!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, said, "no, I absolutely don''t want to use you to kill Chu Hentian!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you think I will believe your lies?"


    "I admit that I really want to kill Chu Hentian, but I don''t have any idea of harming you at all!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, paused for a moment. Seeing that ye CuO''s face had not changed, he continued: "in fact, Chu Hentian and I have a bitter hatred, but it''s not because he killed my friend that I..."


    Ye CuO interrupted: "between you and Chu Hentian, is it the hatred of killing your father and humiliating your mother, or the hatred of seizing your wife, or is it that your passion is all over your head, which leads to mutual hatred between you two... I''m not interested in listening to these!"


    After thinking about it, the old man continued: "I want to kill Chu Hentian, but Chu Hentian broke through the later stage of the golden elixir decades ago and has the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir stage. I''m not his opponent at all.


    Now that Lingkong island is alive, I just find that Lingkong island is very similar to the island described by my friend, so I want to take this opportunity to let people know that he has the secret of Lingkong island map and kill him with other people''s hands. "


    Bad old head way: "ha ha... This old guy''s words, also don''t know is true or false! In order to survive, he can make up anything


    Ye CuO didn''t pick on the old man, looking at the old man named Zhu: "even if he didn''t get the map fragments, even if he didn''t know what happened in those years, you would make up a reason to say that he had something to do with Lingkong island!


    In this way, you can take this opportunity to lead the fire to him and kill him by other people''s hands! "


    The old man''s face changed again. Then he said, "you are not only very fast and powerful, but also have terrible helpers. What''s more, you are also very predictable. I admire you so much!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t like the words that the old man surnamed Zhu flatters. He knows that the old man surnamed Zhu just wants to save his life.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "I don''t want to hear the words without any nutrition. If I don''t want to kill you immediately, I''d better stop talking nonsense!"


    The old man nodded and then said, "when I was in Haixian building, the reason why I told this secret was actually my intention. I want to spread the news and make Chu Hentian the target of public criticism."


    Ye CuO sneered: "you don''t want to kill him, but want to get the map fragment on him!"


    The old man with the surname of Zhu did not deny: "if my plan is successful, when Chu hen Sirius runs away, I will personally send him on the road once I have the chance!


    Although I took some risks when I spread the news, I would involve myself and put me in danger. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I took Lingkong island as a bait and called the old man named Niu to Dongxuan city.


    Everyone on the second floor of Haixian building is my goal this time. I just want to pass on the news through their mouths.


    When I was in haixianlou, I chose the right time, pretended to be drunk, took this secret as the capital to show off, and told the old man named Niu.


    And my words, as expected, attracted the attention of others, but I did not expect that you just appeared in the Haixian building, and also heard the secret.


    At the beginning, I was worried that you would tell the secret to wanlingzong''s yuan infant strongman. In that way, I hardly had a chance to get the map.


    However, since you catch up with me alone, if I guess correctly, you should not pass on the news to other people of wanlingzong. You want to keep this secret, because you are confident that you can deal with me. "


    Ye CuO sneered: "are you finished?"


    Zhu thought that after he said so much, ye CuO would not doubt that his life might be saved.


    But ye CuO''s expression at this time seemed not to believe what he said just now. His face could not help changing again, and he panicked: "what I said is the truth, I really didn''t cheat you!"


    "Originally I believed you, but your flustered expression made me doubt that what you just said was not true. You were afraid to be seen through, so you were flustered!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t believe Zhu''s words at all, but he still wants to scare Zhu to see if he can scare some other information.


    What''s more, ye CuO is not only frightened by words, but also suddenly grabs the old man named Zhu and throws him into the "buzzing" ant colony, where his teeth rub against each other to make a "click click" sound.


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, was shocked, and his eyes were filled with fear. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the Star River ant devoured the plump middle-aged woman. Now he can''t use any strength and can''t resist at all.


    If he was really attacked by the ants, he could imagine that he would not be buried in the abdomen of the ants without a few breaths. Linglan world would not leave any trace of him.


    "I''m telling the truth, why don''t you believe..."


    As the old man said this, his body was covered with ants and his mouth screamed.


    Ye CuO said in his heart, "eh? When he was bitten by the Star River ant and was about to die, he didn''t give any other information in exchange for his life. Did he think I couldn''t kill him, or did he really not cheat me? "


    Hum, hum


    At this time, half of his left leg had been gnawed off by the Star River ant. At this time, his strength was blocked, and he could not stop bleeding. Blood was constantly spilling down the sea.


    Then, the body of the old man surnamed Zhu, dragged by the Star River ant, flew to yecuo.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t told me the whereabouts of Chu Hentian. How can I kill you now?"


    When the old man surnamed Zhu was dragged to the front by the Star River ant, ye CuO grinned and said with concern, "are you not scared?"


    Then ye CuO stopped his bleeding and said with a smile, "now, should you tell me where Chu Hentian is?"


    Since the old man surnamed Zhu wants to deal with Chu Hentian, ye CuO believes that he must know where Chu Hentian is.


    The smile on Ye CuO''s face at this time, in the eyes of the old man surnamed Zhu, was just the devil''s smile. He couldn''t help thinking that ye CuO was even more terrible than the devil.

 Chapter 1564

    When he was bitten by the Star River ant just now, the old man of Zhu''s family was extremely desperate. Although he saved his life for the time being, he was still frightened.


    "He''s so evil! In the later period of building foundation, his strength is higher than that of the later period of the common golden elixir. With his relaxed manner when he dealt with me before, he is estimated to have been comparable to the peak of the golden elixir period!


    What''s more, the speed is even more terrifying. It''s even comparable to the early stage of Yuanying. Moreover, it''s so thoughtful and unpredictable... How can there be such evil people in Linglan world! "


    The thought of the old surname quickly flashed across his eyes, and he looked at him with awe. "According to the news from my eyes, Chu hates heaven should also suspect that the island of that time is now the soul island. Now he is coming to the East Xuan city. It is estimated that in a few days he will arrive at the East dazzle city."


    Ye CuO doubted: "your information is reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, affirmed: "I bribed a maid beside Chu Hentian. Now Chu Hentian brings her to DongXuan City, so I can confirm Chu Hentian''s whereabouts!"


    If what Zhu said is true, ye CuO thinks that Zhu should not only bribe Chu hen Tian''s maid, but also add some green to Chu hen Tian''s head.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t care about this. What he cares about now is whether there are map fragments on Chu Hentian.


    If Chu Hentian has map fragments, then the two map fragments he got belong to the same map.


    The most important thing is whether the two map fragments he has now, as well as the map fragments Chu Hentian got in those years, can form a complete map of Lingkong island.


    It''s been a few days since Lingkong island was born, but now no one has broken the Wuji Xuankong array. Just judging from this point, we can know how high Lingkong Zi''s array attainments are.


    As Lingkong island is the cave of Lingkong son, ye CuO doesn''t believe that the whole Lingkong island will only have that limitless Xuankong array. There must be other powerful array in the island.


    If he has a complete map of Lingkong Island, once the Wuji Xuankong array is cracked and he enters Lingkong Island, his advantage will be better than others and he will have a greater chance to get the treasure of the island.


    Seeing ye CuO''s silence, the old man, surnamed Zhu, was a little uneasy. He couldn''t help asking, "I''ve told you all the information I know and the purpose of doing so. Can you let me go now?"


    Ye CuO said coldly: "I thought you had map fragments, but you let me down..."


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t finish, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "you have promised me, as long as I tell you all the things, you won''t kill me! How can you turn your back and break your promise


    Ye CuO sneered: "when will I promise not to kill you? I just said that if your answer can satisfy me, I will spare your life!


    But you didn''t satisfy me at all. How can I spare your life? You have no value to me now, so you can die! "


    "No!"


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, was terrified: "you are a disciple of wanlingzong. How can you be dishonest? You do this to discredit wanlingzong..."


    Ye CuO snorted, and then the Star River ants, who were holding the old man with the surname Zhu, began to gnaw on him. Other flying star river ants, too, were unwilling to fall behind and rushed to the old man with the surname Zhu.


    The old man, surnamed Zhu, uttered a shrill cry, and at the same time begged for mercy: "I really told you everything, please let me go!"


    "I can know Chu Hentian, but you haven''t met Chu Hentian. I can help you identify him..."


    The old man with the surname Zhu knows that even after he identifies Chu Hentian, he will die. But where does he have time to think so much now? As long as he doesn''t die now, he can live a few more days. Maybe there will be life in a few days.


    However, the smile on Ye CuO''s face is cold, and he doesn''t intend to stop the Star River ant at all. At the moment, he is basically sure that what the old man surnamed Zhu said should be true.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "if I don''t know Chu Hentian, I don''t have to worry about you who are going to die!"


    Since Chu Hentian is the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period, it is impossible for him to be a nobody. With the influence of wanlingzong, it is not difficult to find out what Chu Hentian looks like.


    Therefore, ye CuO will not be soft on the old man surnamed Zhu. If you let him go, maybe he will come up with something.


    The old man''s scream disappeared and was swallowed up by the Star River ant. Ye CuO took back the Star River ant and immediately disappeared.


    After ye CuO''s figure disappeared, he did not return to DongXuan City, but went to the sea area where Lingkong island is located.


    On the way to Lingkong Island, he sent a message to Yu Feng, the owner of Wanling Pavilion, asking about Chu Hentian.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, he received a message from Yu Feng: "young master ye, how do you suddenly want to know about Chu Hentian? Does Chu Hentian''s lack of eyes offend you? Do you want us to... "


    Ye CuO sent a message: "he has something I need. Now I want to know his whereabouts and see if he is on the way to Dongxuan city. Please check it for me."


    "After I received your subpoena, I asked someone to look it up. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news!"


    Yu Feng said: "since he has the treasure you need, why don''t I arrange someone to ask him to hand it over?"


    Ye CuO said: "thank you for your kindness! But don''t bother me. I''ll find a way to get what I need! "


    "Good!"


    Although Yu Feng is curious about what the treasure Ye CuO wants, since Ye CuO didn''t say it, he naturally didn''t ask much.


    Ye CuO said thanks to Yu Feng, and then continued to fly to the sea area where Lingkong island was.


    After flying for more than six hours, ye CuO is still nearly 1000 kilometers away from Lingkong island. Of course, this is because he didn''t fly at full speed. If he was on his way at the speed of Yuan Dynasty, the time would be much shorter.


    At the same time, he received the news from Yu Feng and learned a lot about Chu Hentian''s life. At the same time, he also learned that Chu Hentian was really on his way to DongXuan City, and he was accompanied by a young woman in the early stage of foundation construction.


    "The old man named Zhu didn''t cheat me!"


    Ye CuO thanks Yu Feng again and flies to Lingkong Island, thinking about how to deal with Chu Hentian.


    "According to Yu Feng''s news just now, at Chu Hentian''s speed, it is estimated that it will take three or four days to reach Dongxuan city.


    I first go to Lingkong island to see the situation, and then go back to Dongxuan city to wait for Chu Hentian to come and find a chance to get his map fragments into my hands!


    However, Chu Hentian is the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. My strength is weaker than him. It''s very difficult to kill him. I have to think about it carefully... "

 Chapter 1565

    Far away from the East China Sea, Lingkong Island, covering an area of about 10000 square kilometers, is shrouded in gray fog.


    Not far from Lingkong Island, the white browed old man of wanlingzong stands in the air. Beside the white browed old man, he is the old sword maniac of qinglingjianzong.


    Suddenly, the old man frowned slightly: "I let brother Ye stay in Dongxuan city. How did he come here?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, old Jian Chi asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "nothing. He was just posing as a disciple of Qingling sword sect last time. He is not far away."


    Old Jian Chi''s mind came out and found a familiar breath coming to Lingkong island. He looked at the old man with white eyebrows: "you told me before that when you came here, you brought a person, that''s him?"


    The old man with white eyebrows nodded: "brother Ye was really brought by me. Before I worried that it would be dangerous to bring him here, so I let him stay in DongXuan City, but I didn''t expect him to come by himself."


    "Brother ye?"


    Old Jian Chi''s eyes were wide open and puzzled: "what did you say? What do you call him? "


    "I''ll bring him here!"


    The old man with white eyebrow didn''t answer the old Jian Chi''s words. His figure disappeared and he flew to the distance quickly.


    Before long, the figure of the old man with white eyebrow appeared outside Lingkong island again, but there was more Ye CuO''s figure beside him.


    "Brother Bai, this is Lingkong island?"


    Ye CuO looks at Lingkong island with a light of curiosity in his eyes. At the same time, he releases his mind and explores to Lingkong island. However, he is disappointed to find that the mind is blocked by the array of Lingkong island and cannot enter the island to explore the situation.


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "is this the Wuji Xuankong array? I can''t get in


    Then, ye CuO looked at the old Jian Chi with a smile and said, "is this the old Jian Chi elder?"


    Although he didn''t see old Jian Chi when he was in Xilan city because he was in a coma, he also knew about old Jian Chi when he woke up.


    "Brother ye, you don''t need to call him master, just call him old sword maniac! You call me brother Bai. If you call Lao Jianchi a senior, doesn''t it seem that my seniority is lower than Lao Jianchi? "


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "old sword maniac, do you think that''s the reason?"


    The old swordsman avoided the old man''s question and asked, "do you call him brother ye?"


    Just now, when the old man with white eyebrows said "brother Ye" for the first time, old Jianchi thought that the old man with white eyebrows was joking. Now he listened to the words of the old man with white eyebrows and old Jianchi, and he was sure that the old man with white eyebrows really mistook Ye for his peers.


    Of course, old Jianchi knew that ye CuO was not old, and when he was in Xilan City, he knew that ye CuO was the alchemist who made Xijing Huamai pill.


    At this moment, hearing the old man''s address to Ye Cuo, he couldn''t help guessing: "is it because he got the prescription of Xijing vamai pill that he called Ye CuO like this?


    However, even if he could refine the Xijing vamai pill, it should be just by chance, and his cultivation was only in the process of building the foundation... Eh, it was in the later stage of building the foundation? "


    The old man with white eyebrows was surprised and puzzled. He said with a smile, "brother ye and I share the same interests. Brother ye can not only refine the Xijing vamai pill, but also has unique ideas and extensive knowledge of Dan Dao.


    Besides, brother ye also instructed me to refine the Xijing vamai pill. I call him brother Ye. What''s so strange about that? "


    "You have refined Xijing vamai pill? Do you think it was under his guidance that you refined the Xijing vamai pill


    Old Jian Chi was even more surprised. Before, the old man with white eyebrow told him that he had got the prescription of Xijing vamai pill, but he didn''t say that he had successfully refined it.


    He was not too surprised that the old man with white eyebrows could refine the Xijing vamai pill. To his surprise, the old man with white eyebrows even said that it was under Ye CuO''s guidance that the Xijing vamai pill was made.


    "If it wasn''t for alchemy, which convinced him, he couldn''t have called yecuo brother... It seems that yecuo''s body is really full of mystery!"


    Old Jian Chi stares at Ye CuO with shock and curiosity in his eyes. He seems to want to see through Ye Cuo.


    Although when he was in Xilan City, he did not see ye CuO''s strength in Yuan Dynasty and killed Gu Moliang, but he knew that old Jian Chi could not lie.


    In Ye CuO''s coma, of course, he also tried to find out the secret of Ye Cuo, but he got nothing. Finally, he had to suppress his doubts.


    At this time, when he saw Ye CuO again, his doubts and curiosity were immediately drawn out, and he naturally wanted to find out what was going on.


    Old Jian Chi stares at Ye CuO for a while, only to see that ye CuO is still smiling, and he can''t see anything unusual. He can''t help but ask, "how did you do that last time in Xilan city?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master Jian Chi, I''m also baffled by the power of that day, and I was almost blown up by that power. I still don''t know what''s going on!"


    Old Jian Chi said, "but you haven''t been burst. Although you''ve been seriously injured, your accomplishments have broken through to the later stage of foundation building. Should it be related to that?"


    "It was a blessing in disguise!"


    Ye CuO gave a smile, and then he showed a palpitating expression, and said: "however, if I experience it again, I won''t be killed!"


    The old man with white eyebrows suddenly said: "old sword maniac, you don''t want to make brother Ye''s idea!"


    Ye CuO also took the opportunity to change the topic, looking at the figures around Lingkong Island, asked the old man: "brother Bai, what''s the situation here in Lingkong island now?"


    At this time, on the southwest edge of Lingkong Island, a gray haired old man in purple, an old man in grey and a middle-aged man in black are studying the array of Lingkong island.


    When he came here just now, ye CuO saw that the three men just looked at themselves, and then continued to study the array of Lingkong island.


    However, ye CuO knew the identities of the three men. The gray haired old man in purple robe, named Wu Xing, was the first master of wanlingzong. His cultivation was the peak of Yuanying period, and he was one of the top masters of wanlingzong.


    Chang Yijian, a middle-aged man in black on the left of the old man in purple robe, is an apprentice of the old man in purple robe. He is also proficient in array, and his accomplishments have reached the early stage of Yuanying.


    On the other side of the old man in purple robe, Liang Yi, a master of the Qingling sword sect, stood respectfully beside the old man in purple robe.


    And not far south by southwest of Lingkong Island, there are two old people not far away, watching the situation of Lingkong island.


    Because the old man with white eyebrow has mentioned it to Ye CuO just now, he knows that the old man is Lou Haixian and Li Baitian.

 Chapter 1566

    When ye CuO was in DongXuan City, he heard the name of Lou Haixian, because Lou Haixian is the owner of the building.


    Although Lou Haixian is only a casual practitioner and has no strong background, he has strong strength because he is the later cultivation of Yuanying.


    Li Baitian is also a casual practitioner. His accomplishments are in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. When the news of Lingkong Island spread, he was not far away from DongXuan City, so he came faster than people from other places.


    Although their strength is not as strong as wanlingzong, as long as there is a chance, they will not let it go.


    Treasure, of course, is the fate of those who know, not the stronger the cultivation, they will be able to get the treasure, so even if they know that the master of all souls is here, they have to try their luck.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, looking further away, there are ten sea monsters divided into three camps, and there are eight monsters who have yuan infant cultivation.


    One camp is led by a giant octopus in the late Yuanying period. In addition to the octopus, there is a giant squid in the middle Yuanying period and two blue whales at the peak of Jindan period.


    In the other camp, there is a huge white shark with a body length of more than 500 meters in the late Yuanying period, and two huge swordfish with a sharp head like a sword in the middle Yuanying period.


    In the last camp, there are three huge black sharks, each of which is nearly 300 meters long. Two of them are the middle stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, and another one eyed black shark is the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation. This one eyed black shark is the one who chased Liang Yi of Qingling Jianzong a few days ago.


    Ye CuO looked at the huge bodies of more than ten monsters and said, "tut Tut, they are all big guys!"


    Ye CuO knew that the sea area of Linglan realm was much larger than the two continents combined. In the vast ocean, there were countless monsters.


    However, even in Yuan Dynasty, monsters could not be transformed into human beings, so monsters in the sea would hardly appear in the mainland.


    In this world, Lingkong island is very likely to have treasures left by lingkongzi. It''s very normal for monsters in the sea to be attracted. After all, the treasures move people''s minds, and monsters are no exception. They also want to get treasures that may enhance their own strength.


    Although the accomplishments of each of the ten monsters are much stronger than him, ye CuO is not worried at all, because he knows that even if those monsters and humans have deep hatred, how can they start a battle before the Lingkong island array is broken?


    How can an old monster, who has lived for hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years, make such a stupid thing before the treasure appears.


    What''s more, they don''t know the way of array. They have to rely on human beings to break the Lingkong island array, so they just wait for the moment when the array is broken.


    Ye CuO looked at the old man with white eyebrows and asked, "brother white, when will master Wu be able to break the array of Lingkong island?"


    The old man with white eyebrows shook his head slightly: "the Wuji Xuankong array is extremely complex. If you want to break it, it won''t be so fast!"


    "Wuji Xuankong array, is it really so difficult to break?"


    Ye CuO murmured in a low voice, and then said, "I''d like to see what''s so mysterious about Wuji Xuankong array. After more than a thousand years, it''s so hard to crack it!"


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at Ye CuO doubtfully: "brother ye, do you still know the array?"


    It''s not just the old man with white eyebrows. When he heard Ye CuO''s words, he also looked at Ye CuO with doubts in his eyes.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I know a little bit about the simple array. Of course, I don''t understand the Wuji Xuankong array, which is so complex and mysterious. However, Wuji Xuankong array makes me interested. How can I go to find out? Otherwise, I''m itching in my heart!"


    Ye CuO said, then he flew to the edge of Lingkong Island, and soon came to the purple robed old man''s side. He said with a smile: "I''ve met Mr. Wu!"


    Wu Xing saw that ye was wrong and interrupted his thinking. He was not angry and said with a smile, "how did you come?"


    When ye CuO was brought to wanlingzong by the old man with white eyebrows, a group of strong people in wanlingzong''s Yuan Dynasty heard about ye CuO''s amazing deeds in Xilan City, and almost had to study Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, Wu Xing also knows that ye CuO is not from the Linglan world, but from other worlds, so of course Wu Xing also knows Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO is not a disciple of wanlingzong, and his cultivation is only in the later stage of foundation building, because of the relationship between Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows, the most important thing is Ye CuO''s identity and his strange strength. The strong people of wanlingzong in Yuan and infant period also treat ye CuO as a noble guest.


    Ye CuO replied with a smile: "Master Wu, I''m going to see Lingkong island for a long time. Moreover, this Wuji Xuankong array has baffled Master Wu. I''m also curious about its mystery..."


    Chang Yijian, a middle-aged man in black, just heard what ye CuO said and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye CuO Xiaoyou, do you know the array?"


    Liang Yi, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes at this time, was full of doubts. He couldn''t help guessing: "why do senior Wu and Chang Yijian have a faint sense of respect for him? It''s because he refined the Xijing vamai pill, and he broke out the strength of Yuan Dynasty in Xilan city?"


    Liang Yi heard that ye CuO was in Xilan city. Even if it was as he thought, he still couldn''t understand it.


    However, it''s normal that Liang Yi doesn''t understand it, because only the strong ones of wanlingzong''s Yuan Dynasty knew the news from other worlds.


    If he knew that ye CuO was from the advanced world, he might have a very strong background. If he offended Ye Cuo, he might bring disaster to himself, or even to Qingling sword sect. It is estimated that he would not have such doubts.


    "In front of Master Wu, I''m not qualified to say that I know array. I''m just curious about Wuji Xuankong array."


    Ye CuO shook his head and said with a smile: "Master Wu, you go on. Don''t worry about me. I''m just looking around. It won''t affect you to break the battle."


    Liang Yi sees that ye CuO seems to regard him as transparent. He has some bad feelings in his heart, and he can''t help but burst out a faint anger: "it''s just that he can break out the strength of Yuanying period and kill the early Yuanying period.


    However, such a powerful force certainly does not belong to you. You can''t show it again. You dare to treat me as air... "


    Seeing ye CuO''s curious expression, he really wanted to study the Wuji Xuankong array. Liang Yi sneered in his heart: "the Wuji Xuankong array is so mysterious that you can understand it as a person in the foundation period!"


    However, he just thought about it in his heart, and there was no abnormal expression on his face. Anyway, in view of the relationship between Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows, he would not make some unpleasant things because of this slight anger.

 Chapter 1567

    "Who is that boy from wanlingzong?"


    Seeing that ye Cuo, who was the only one who had done his best in the later period of foundation building, was so close to the strong man of wanlingzong in Yuan Dynasty, Lou Haixian and Li Baitian, who were looking at him from a distance, could not help but wonder.


    "He even called Bai Yi of wanlingzong elder brother Bai, and just now Bai Yi talked about Xijing vamai pill... Is he the alchemist who made Xijing vamai pill?"


    Although they had not been to Xilan city at that time, they could all guess this from the words of the old man with white eyebrows just now.


    Later, they all inquired about what happened in Xilan City, but because ye CuO had changed his appearance at that time, and wanlingzong also blocked some news. Few people knew that ye CuO had killed Gu Moliang. They didn''t know the details of Ye Cuo, so they naturally had such doubts.


    Not only the two of them were puzzled, but they also noticed the monsters in the three camps farther away, but they didn''t put Ye CuO in their eyes.


    Because they all think that a small human in the foundation period, with the strength of their primordial period, the waves they blow out in one breath can kill the human like ants.


    They don''t pay much attention to Ye Cuo. What they care most is when the array of Lingkong island will break.


    In the octopus camp in the late Yuanying period, the giant squid in the middle Yuanying period looks at the octopus: "Lord, the old man of wanlingzong, he doesn''t boast of being a giant squid in Linglan kingdom. He says," Lord, you''re joking. I don''t know any array. But the longer time goes by, more powerful human beings will come, not only human beings, but also monsters in the mainland, The monsters in the sea will also come... "


    The octopus snorted: "nonsense! Do you think that''s all you know I can''t think of? "


    Another is a huge white shark in the late Yuan Dynasty, whose eyes are closely fixed on the direction of the old man in purple robe: "according to the information I know, lingkongzi once took out saliva soul marrow... If there is saliva soul marrow in this island, once I get saliva soul marrow, I have a great chance to advance to the peak of Yuan Dynasty! Old man of wanlingzong, break this damned array quickly... "


    He prayed that the human beings would break the array quickly, because he knew that before more powerful human beings and powerful monsters arrived, the earlier he broke the array, the more chance he would get the treasure.


    At the same time, the great white shark is also worried: "sialin marrow has no effect on human beings, but the octopus and the black sharks, as well as those who have not arrived on the mainland and in the sea, maybe they are also running for sialin marrow..."


    The three black giant sharks are also communicating in the dark, and the one eyed giant shark''s eyes will stare at Liang Yi from time to time, and the one eyed giant shark''s eyes will flash the flame of hatred.


    "Damn Liang Yi, he dares to destroy my eye. I will not let you go. I will make you pay for your life, but in order to help us break out, I will let you live a little longer..."


    Ye CuO doesn''t know what Liang Yi thinks of him in his heart, and doesn''t know what those monsters think of him. At this time, he is frowning slightly, exploring the mystery of Wuji Xuankong array.


    Although he had not studied the array before, he had arranged the array under the guidance of the bad old man.


    Moreover, he got a lot of knowledge about weapon refining from the inheritance of Zhenlong Tianzun, but weapon refining is closely related to array.


    Because if you want to refine powerful magic weapons and magic weapons, it is inseparable from the way of array. A powerful array matching with magic weapons will greatly increase the power of a magic weapon.


    Although he didn''t study how to refine weapons, and he didn''t pay much attention to the way of array, he also had a lot of knowledge about array in his head.


    Although the array knowledge in his mind is a bit scattered and unsystematic, and the Wuji Xuankong array is also very complex, it is not necessarily possible to find a way to crack the Wuji Xuankong array in those array knowledge.


    But he still plans to have a try. Maybe he can gain something, so that he can see through the operation rules of Wuji Xuankong array, find out the flaws of the array, break the array and enter Lingkong Island smoothly.


    However, gradually, ye CuO found that the Wuji Xuankong array was more complicated than he thought. With his level of array, it was almost impossible to break the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Ye CuO asked, "master, have you found the operation law of the Wuji Xuankong array?"


    Tsao said: "although I know a little bit about the array, I can''t even count it as fur. This Wuji Xuankong array was arranged by a strong one who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. How can I see its operation law? It''s even more difficult to find the flaw of the array and break it! "


    Ye CuO was slightly disappointed to hear the old man''s sigh. However, he would not give up because of this difficulty for the sake of Tianxing lingsui and lingkongzi''s other treasures.


    "Isn''t it a Wuji Xuankong array?"


    Ye CuO snorted in his heart and said: "I don''t believe it. After I have studied it thoroughly, I''ll see how I broke you!"


    Next, ye CuO studies the Wuji Xuankong array while searching for the array knowledge in his mind, hoping to find a way to crack the Wuji Xuankong array from those array knowledge.


    However, he could not find any information related to the Wuji Xuankong array, let alone the way to break it.


    As a last resort, he can only start to study the scattered and unsystematic basic knowledge of array in his memory, hoping to find a way to break the array.


    Just as ye CuO frowned and thought hard, the old man with white eyebrows appeared beside him and asked with a smile, "brother ye, what kind of gate have you ever seen in this Wuji Xuankong formation?"


    In his heart, ye CuO was so old that he was already very surprised to have such amazing understanding in the pill.


    However, he did not think that ye CuO also studied the array, so when ye CuO said that he wanted to study the Wuji Xuankong array, he just said it casually, and did not take it seriously.


    Ye CuO shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "brother Bai, even Master Wu has studied it for a long time, but he has not broken this array. Now I haven''t even turned around Lingkong Island enough. How can I see the way?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pretend to smile bitterly. When he studied the basic knowledge of array just now, he found that the array was much more profound than he thought.


    "Alas..."


    Ye CuO sighed: "if Suya is here, she should be able to break the array easily, right? Not to mention Su ya, that bastard Yan Xie is. If he is here, I don''t need to think so hard... "

 Chapter 1568

    At this moment, ye CuO couldn''t help missing some girls from Suya.


    I Miss Su ya, who is smart, considerate and considerate, and helps him to keep things in order, so that he can feel at ease to be a shake off shopkeeper without a complaint.


    Miss always call him a bad guy, I love him deeply in my heart, but I don''t admit it, and I lost my memory.


    I miss the lovely snack meizhizi, who has been calling for his brother, with a silly face and extremely dependent on him.


    I Miss Lin Qingxue, who cares about him tenderly and silently. I miss Chu huaidie, who often quarrels with him. I miss Yuan Yao, who always has a pretty face. Of course, it''s also necessary for that cheap person to speak evil.


    "Xiaoya, are you in Linglan world? Where on earth did that damned broken bell take you? "


    Although with the help of wanlingzong, he asked several forces in Donglu to inquire about their whereabouts, he didn''t receive any news now.


    "Alas! I don''t know where they are now, whether they are well, and whether they will encounter any danger... "


    Ye CuO dispelled those bad thoughts and comforted herself: "Xiaoya is so smart that she can solve all kinds of difficulties without me!


    Yunni that little girl, although sometimes ancient spirit, but she is so good, so kind-hearted, certainly there will be no danger!


    Michiko looks cute and cute, and she is so lucky that even if she is in danger, she will be able to get out of danger!


    Snow elder sister is also so kind, also so good to others, even if she is just a weak woman, how can someone have the heart to hurt her?


    Chu huaidie is the only woman who bullies others. If others want to bully her, they will be beaten all over the place!


    Yuanyao looks cold. If anyone wants to get close to her and hurt her, she will freeze into a popsicle!


    Although yanxie was caught by daydream Tianzun, as the saying goes, the most humble person is invincible. Even daydream Tianzun''s strength, it''s estimated that he can''t be such a bitch?


    Other people, it is even more impossible, want to hurt his people, will certainly be in his cheap gas under the fire, was shot a thousand Cang hundred holes!


    There is Nalan''s wish. Since Dayun Tianzun didn''t kill her at that time, she should not be in any danger now. "


    Ye CuO takes back his thoughts, talks and laughs with the old man, and continues to ponder the basic knowledge of array in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Silver Jiao burst out laughing and said: "old man Wu, it seems that I''m not too late. You haven''t broken Lingkong island''s array. It''s so good!"


    Wu Xing stared at Yinjiao and frowned slightly: "Yinjiao, you are here too!"


    Yinjiao''s huge silver eyes were also staring at Wu Xing, laughing: "lingkongzi''s cave is here, but I heard that there are many treasures on this island. How can I not join in the fun? Ha ha!


    Old man Wu, break the array quickly. As long as you help me break the empty array, I''ll get the treasure of the island. Maybe I''ll let go of my old grudges and give you a reward for your hard work! "


    Wu Xingleng snorted: "silver Jiao, the treasure of lingkongzi doesn''t belong to you. Don''t be paranoid!"


    Ye CuO looked at the old man with white eyebrows: "brother white, what''s the difference between Master Wu and this silver dragon?"


    The old man with white eyebrow said: "the longevity of the monster is much more than that of human beings, but it is generally only two or three hundred years longer. This silver dragon may be due to its powerful blood. It has lived for nearly two thousand years now.


    When it didn''t reach the peak of Yuanying period, elder Wu Xing injured it and robbed a treasure from it


    Two hundred years ago, after it broke through the peak of Yuanying period, it challenged other peak monsters in the sea. It seems that no monsters are its rivals. It should be regarded as the most powerful monsters in Linglan realm. Its strength is estimated to be much stronger than elder Wu Xing.... "


    Ye CuO looked at Yinjiao and muttered to himself, "I''ve lived for nearly two thousand years. I''m really an old monster!"


    "Old man Wu, you haven''t broken the Lingkong island array for so many days. It seems that your array level has dropped! Ha ha... Let me teach you how to break through! "


    Silver Jiao laughs, and Jiao Wei, who is full of terror, suddenly draws to Lingkong island and beats Wuji Xuankong array.


    Then, ye CuO saw that in the roaring sound, a flash of light flashed on Lingkong Island, and the huge body of the Silver Dragon flew backward towards the distance.

 Chapter 1569

    "Ask for it!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "Ridiculous! If you can open the Wuji Xuankong array by brute force, will it be your turn? "


    Seeing that Yinjiao''s tail was whipped on the Wuji Xuankong array, and then flew away by the counter attack force of the array, several yuan infant strongmen, as well as the monsters of the three camps, could not help laughing in their hearts.


    "Hateful lingkongzi, you have been dead for so many years. This hateful Wuji Xuankong array is still so hard to break..."


    Although qianmi Yinjiao was attacked by the counterattack force of Wuji Xuankong array, and kept cursing in his mouth, his strength was incomparable. The counterattack force of the array didn''t hurt him at all. After a while, he stabilized his figure and flew back.


    Silver Jiao huge eyes staring at Wu Xing: "old man Wu, you are a human child''s sake, I won''t rob you of the limelight, quickly break the battle!"


    Before Wu Xing spoke, Chang Yijian, a disciple of Wu Xing, couldn''t help but shout: "silver Jiao, you are too rampant!"


    "When I talk to Wu Xing, you can''t interrupt!"


    Silver Jiao said, a strong momentum, like a gust of wind across the sea, set off a tall storm, toward Wu Xing several people roar.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Xing snorted angrily, but he didn''t see any action in his hand. The turbulent momentum released by Yinjiao disappeared in the middle of the journey.


    "This silver dragon is really powerful..."


    Ye CuO looked at Yinjiao and thought in his heart, "it''s just a tiny reptile with weak blood. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me! If I have the cultivation of Yuanying period, I can beat you down every minute! "


    Of course, ye CuO can only think about it in this way. After all, his cultivation is too weak now. Even if he is far superior to his peers, he is far from the opponent of Yin Jiao.


    Moreover, if Yinjiao finds his pure dragon blood, he is sure that Yinjiao will kill him without hesitation and seize his powerful and pure dragon blood.


    Ye CuO knows how powerful his dragon blood is. For Yinjiao, it''s a supreme treasure, more attractive than the treasure of any spirit. If Yinjiao absorbs the dragon blood power from him, Yinjiao will definitely break through the peak of Yuan Dynasty and advance to the next level.


    However, ye CuO didn''t believe that Yinjiao could find the dragon blood breath in him if he didn''t take the initiative to show the dragon blood breath and didn''t become the body of the Golden Dragon.


    Next, Yinjiao flew to the three monster camps in turn. He didn''t know what to say. Each monster''s eyes showed a respectful look.


    Wu Xing, Chang Yijian and Liang Yi, the three mages of the array, saw that Yin Jiao did not target them any more, so they put their mind on cracking the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Ye CuO is not idle, he is also trying to study the memory of the array knowledge, but also pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Time passed, and soon hours passed.


    Suddenly, ye CuO found that the gray fog shrouded in Lingkong Island rolled and surged without warning.


    "What''s the matter? Is the array of Lingkong Island going to be broken? "


    Ye CuO looks at Wu Xing with a puzzled look, but he finds that Wu Xing is also puzzled at this time. It seems that he doesn''t know why there is such a strange situation in Bailing empty island.


    Not only Wu Xing, all the people, all the monsters, a pair of eyes are staring at the Lingkong Island, eyes flashing the color of doubt.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "the change of Lingkong island seems to be caused spontaneously by Lingkong island! Will Wuji Xuankong array disappear by itself


    Ye CuO''s eyes flickered with expectation, but he didn''t show it. His eyes were fixed on Lingkong Island, and he didn''t miss any moment.


    However, the vision of Lingkong Island lasted for an hour, and there was no other change.


    "I thought the Dragon sky island array was going to be broken. It seems that it''s just a happy fight!"


    I didn''t see any new changes in Lingkong island. All the people and monsters were disappointed. But in the disappointment, I still held a glimmer of hope. I hope that after a while, new changes will appear in Lingkong island. The best thing is that Wuji Xuankong array will disappear automatically.


    When other people and monsters are disappointed and looking forward to it, ye CuO suddenly finds that the surging fog seems to imply some law.


    Ye CuO asked the old man in secret, "master, have you found that there seems to be a rule in the surging of the fog?"


    "The law?"


    Bad old man Leng: "what law? Did you find something? "


    Ye CuO said: "I just have a kind of familiar feeling. It seems that I have seen it everywhere. I haven''t found out what the law is..."


    After another half an hour or so, ye Cuo, who was thinking about the regularity of the surge of fog, suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said to the bad old man, "master, do you find that the surge of fog seems to be similar to the description of the dazzling array we studied before?"


    "Why?"


    The old man gave a light sigh, and then immediately recalled the description of Xuanji Wuwei array. After a while, he was slightly excited and said, "you''re right. It''s really similar to the scene when Xuanji Wuwei array was running!"


    "There are still some differences. When the Xuanji Wuyi array is running, it produces a fiery red fog, while this Wuji Xuankong array produces a gray fog..."


    Ye CuO said: "however, the law of the gray fog surging now is indeed similar to the description of Xuanji Wuyi array. Is there any connection between the two arrays?"


    Ye CuO once again studies the Xuanji Wuyi array. While studying it, he compares it with the Wuji Xuankong array to verify whether his conjecture is correct.


    "Sure enough, there is a connection!"


    Ten minutes later, ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly. His figure moved and flew slowly along the edge of Lingkong island.


    Seeing that ye CuO was flying towards the monster, the old man with white eyebrows said: "brother ye, where are you going?"


    Ye CuO turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll turn around Lingkong island. Brother Bai doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned slightly, and then said, "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ll accompany you to have a turn and move."


    Ye CuO knew the old man''s worry, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "good!"


    When ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows pass in front of Yinjiao, Yinjiao, squinting, suddenly opens her eyes and falls on Ye Cuo.


    "It''s interesting that this human boy should be brothers with an old man in his infancy..."


    Of course, Yinjiao didn''t put Ye wrong in his eyes. He just thought it was a little strange. Then he said in a loud voice, "man, you are so bold to come here even though you are only doing the later stage of foundation construction! Are you not afraid that I''ll take a breath, turn the waves and break you to pieces? "


    "Will you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "how can you not control your breath with your peak cultivation in Yuanying period? If you are so careless, you will lose your identity!"


    "Hum!"


    Only a cold hum was heard from the silver dragon, and the breath from its two nostrils spewed out, setting off a spray more than two meters high.

 Chapter 1570

    "Is Yinjiao going to kill the human boy?"


    "Isn''t it afraid to start a war with mankind?"


    "Damn Yinjiao! You want to fight with human beings, who will help us break the array? How stupid


    See the spray to Ye CuO beat in the past, feel the power of the spray is not strong, and ye CuO side there is a yuan baby later strong protection, other monsters coincide with a sigh of relief.


    Through the previous observation, they all know that ye CuO''s identity is certainly not simple. They are really worried that if Yinjiao killed Ye Cuo, it would make the people of wanlingzong angry.


    At this time, ye CuO was two or three hundred meters away from Yinjiao, which could not affect him at all. Moreover, the power of the spray was not strong, and it did not threaten him at all, so the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "Yinjiao, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to do so?"


    The old man with white eyebrow is angry. Although the waves can''t threaten Ye CuO''s life, if he doesn''t say anything, won''t he weaken the prestige of wanlingzong and show that wanlingzong is afraid of Yinjiao?


    "If I really want to kill him, you can''t protect him. Don''t be angry. I''m just joking with him."


    Yin Jiao''s voice rang out laughing. Then he closed his eyes and didn''t look at Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO looked at the closed silver Jiao and hummed: "a little reptile, one day I will make you shiver in front of me!"


    Then, ye CuO''s figure continued to move along the edge of Lingkong island. His speed was not fast, and he stayed in several places for a period of time on the way.


    Two hours later, ye CuO returned to the position of the old man in purple robe. Looking at the gray fog of Lingkong Island, he thought.


    After a while, ye CuO said to the purple robed old man, "Mr. Wu, just now I turned around Lingkong Island, and I found some strange places. I think those places should be helpful to break the array."


    "What can you find?"


    Liang Yi looks at Ye CuO with a hint of irony in his eyes. His tone is full of doubt. He can tell from some basic knowledge Ye CuO asked Wu Xing about array before that ye CuO almost knows nothing about array.


    But at this time, he heard that ye CuO had found a way to break the battle. Of course, he scoffed at Ye CuO''s words.


    After studying for a long time, he didn''t know how many turns Lingkong island had turned, but he couldn''t find a way to break the battle. He felt that ye CuO was just talking nonsense.


    Wu Xing looked at Ye CuO: "what did you find?"


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t know the details, but if I guess correctly, as long as I attack the positions I said at the same time according to my requirements, I think it is very possible to break the array."


    "Brother ye, are you kidding?"


    The old man with white eyebrow looks at Ye Cuo. Just now he followed Ye CuO all the way. Although Ye CuO has stayed in several places, he doesn''t think ye CuO can find anything.


    Ye CuO said: "brother Bai, do you think I''m joking?"


    Wu Xing frowned: "you said that as long as you attack several positions, it is possible to break the array?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "if master Wu doesn''t believe it, you can attack several positions of Wuji Xuankong array at the same time according to what I said. What''s the result? Just try it and you''ll know!"


    "Good! What positions do you want to attack at the same time? "


    Wu Xing didn''t hesitate. He didn''t come up with a way now. Since ye CuO said so, it''s OK to have a try.


    Ye CuO said: "there are seven positions in total, which need to be attacked by seven strong ones of Yuanying''s later cultivation at the same time..."


    Ye CuO didn''t finish his words, so the silver Jiao said in a loud voice: "human boy, are you sure that you can break the array as long as you attack those positions?"


    Not far away, Lou Haixian heard Ye CuO''s words and wondered: "is what he said true? Need seven yuan babies to attack at the same time? He''s not just talking about it, is he


    Ye CuO looked at Yinjiao and said, "if you want to know the result, do as I said!"


    "You


    Yinjiao stares at yecuo. The waves roll in front of him, and then he laughs again: "OK! Then I''ll see if the method you said is effective. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let you know the consequences of cheating me! What positions are you going to attack? "


    "Yes, say it


    The octopus and white shark in the late Yuanying period echoed the words of Yinjiao.


    Ye CuO ignored the threat of Yinjiao, and ignored the urging of octopus and white shark. He said, "those seven positions are East, South, West, north of Lingkong Island, and..."


    Ye CuO finished his seven positions and then said to Wu Xing, the old man with white eyebrows and the old Jian Chi, "Master Wu, go and attack the west of longkong island.


    Brother Bai, you attack the southwest of Lingkong Island, the notch not far from here, and attack the position in the center of the notch.


    Master Jianchi, there is a triangle boulder in the sea to the northwest of Lingkong island. You are attacking Lingkong island on that boulder. "


    Then, ye CuO looked at Lou Haixian not far away and said in a loud voice, "master Lou, I''ll give you the south direction!"


    Lou Haixian nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    "You don''t have to say! We''ll take the remaining three positions! "


    When ye CuO looked over, Yinjiao couldn''t wait for ye CuO to speak. He said to white shark and octopus: "give it to me in the southeast! Eight claws, attack the North! White shark, attack the position due east


    Then, ye CuO told the seven late Yuan babies what to pay attention to when they attacked.


    It wasn''t long before the seven strong ones were in place. In the southwest of Lingkong Island, ye Cuo, who was standing with the old man with white eyebrows, immediately ordered all parties to attack his designated position according to the agreed signal.


    After receiving the attack signal from ye Cuo, the seven strong yuan babies immediately attacked their responsible positions without hesitation.


    Boom, boom


    Lingkong island''s seven positions, at the same time sounded a huge roar.


    "Here we go! I don''t know if it will work? "


    "Should be able to break the Lingkong island array?"


    In the roaring sound, the seven strong men of Yuanying''s later period who launched the attack were staring at the place where they were attacking.


    And those who did not participate in the attack and monsters, eyes are also closely fixed on the Lingkong Island, looking forward to a miracle.


    In the roar, the gray fog shrouding Lingkong Island surged up, but nothing else happened.


    "It can''t be without effect, can it?"


    "It seems that the human boy''s method doesn''t work at all. He''s just talking nonsense!"


    Those monsters who didn''t take part in the attack can''t help suspecting Ye CuO when they see no gratifying changes. They think ye CuO is just talking nonsense.

 Chapter 1571

    After half a minute, the gray fog of Lingkong island just kept surging, and there was no sign of dissipation.


    The giant squid in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty looked at Ye CuO: "with the eyes of Yinjiao of wanlingzong, he looked in the direction of Ye CuO:" this human boy, his method is really effective. How did he think of this method? Is his array level more powerful than that of old man Wu? Impossible, he just happened to be!


    However, it''s just that the fog is lightening now, which doesn''t mean that we can definitely break the array... Of course, if we can really break the array, it''s the best! "


    Wu Xing''s eyes were full of disbelief: "his method can really break the array! The seven positions he asked us to attack are probably the seven eyes of the Wuji Xuankong array!


    However, after studying for so long, I can''t find out the eye of the Wuji Xuankong array. How long has he been here, and his array level can only be regarded as a beginner at most? How can he find out the position of the eye of the array? "


    Wu Xing was shocked, because he knew another layer of Ye CuO''s identity. He didn''t think that the seven positions Ye CuO let them attack were definitely not blind cats meeting dead mice.


    Wu Xing can''t help guessing: "maybe, in his world before, he knew Wuji Xuankong array, so he knew the eye of the array..."


    Boom


    After another half an hour or so, there was only a light layer of gray fog in the Dragon sky island. Although the divine mind still could not penetrate the infinite dark sky array and enter the Lingkong Island, the naked eye could see some conditions in the Lingkong island.


    "Ha ha..."


    While attacking, Yin Jiao burst out laughing: "human boy, it seems that you really didn''t cheat me!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes had already passed through the light gray fog and looked into Lingkong Island, but only a few hundred meters away.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    Boom, boom


    Seven gray rays of light, respectively, rose from the positions attacked by the seven strong men in Yuan infant period. The gray light column flashed away and disappeared into the sky.


    Then, in the continuous roar, the whole Lingkong island began to shake violently. On the nearby sea, huge waves rolled away towards the distance.


    The vibration of Lingkong Island only lasted less than half a minute, and when the vibration stopped, the infinite dark sky array shrouded Lingkong Island roared and disappeared.

 Chapter 1572

    "Wuji Xuankong array is broken!"


    This voice, also don''t know from which monster''s mouth send out, but at this moment, who will pay attention to this?


    Wu Xing and Yin Jiao, who were at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, and other people, as well as those monsters, were already filled with excitement.


    It has been several days since Lingkong island was born. In these days, everyone wants to break through the Wuji Xuankong array and enter Lingkong island to search for treasure.


    However, the brute force attack can''t break the Dragon sky island array. Even a few of the array masters in their infancy can''t do anything about the Wuji Xuankong array. All the people and monsters have to worry about it.


    At this moment, Wuji Xuankong array was finally broken. Without any hesitation, the figures immediately flew into Lingkong island and soon disappeared in the gray fog.


    After the Wuji Xuankong array was broken, ye CuO saw that Lingkong island was still covered with gray fog, which did not disappear with the array breaking.


    Although the naked eye can not see other places, but ye CuO can completely imagine, at this time, all the figures must be flying into the Lingkong island.


    "Brother ye, let''s go to the island, too!"


    The old man with white eyebrow didn''t fly into Lingkong island at the first time. Of course, he didn''t forget Ye Cuo, the great hero who broke the battle.


    However, he found that at this time, ye CuO''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and he couldn''t help wondering: "brother ye, what are you thinking?"


    Ye CuO said: "brother Bai, don''t worry. The array of Lingkong island has not been completely broken. Even if they get to the island, they can''t find the treasure so soon!"


    Almost when ye CuO''s voice fell, there was a huge noise on Lingkong Island, accompanied by a roar of anger.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Silver Jiao''s angry roar came from Lingkong Island: "damn Lingkong son! You just need to set up a Wuji Xuankong array. Why is there another array when the Wuji Xuankong array is broken? "


    Hearing Yin Jiao''s voice, ye CuO sneers. He has long expected that there will be other arrays on Lingkong island.


    What''s more, what makes him more puzzled is that the seven auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array have been broken, but the main eyes have not been broken. According to reason, Wuji Xuankong array should not disappear so soon, which makes him alert.


    At this moment, hearing the movement in Lingkong Island, he could not help surmise: "the main eye of Wuji Xuankong array, maybe also the main eye of another array on Lingkong island..."


    During this period of time, he studied the array knowledge and realized that different independent arrays can be arranged within one array. Even, some powerful array mages can use only one main array eye, and then use different auxiliary array eyes to arrange interconnected arrays.


    Boom


    Ye CuO''s idea, when the array broke, had already extended to Lingkong island. However, he found that the gray fog did not block the effect of the idea. His idea could feel the situation where he had passed.


    He found that there are still many arrays in Lingkong Island, including the ones that trap the enemy and the ones that kill the enemy. However, their power is not great, and they are not a big threat to the strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned slightly. He was the later cultivation of Yuanying. His mind was much stronger than yecuo''s. yecuo could find what yecuo could, of course, he could, and yecuo could explore where yecuo could not.


    Even so, he looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, still with a sense of surprise: "brother ye, what you said is true, there are other arrays in the island!"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to the old man with white eyebrows: "brother Bai, although there are a lot of array in the island, there is no big threat to you, brother Bai. We also go to the island!"


    "Indeed! Come on, let''s go to the island


    White brow old man said, with Ye Cuo, instantly disappeared in the original place, into the Lingkong Island, disappeared in the gray fog on the island.


    After entering the gray fog, ye CuO didn''t encounter a powerful array and didn''t encounter any danger all the way because of the white browed old man''s open road, or maybe he was lucky.


    Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrow flew over the continuous mountains, the huge abyss, the vast lakes... And arrived at the boundless flat area in the middle of Lingkong island.


    In this area, there was no gray fog. Not long after ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows had been flying, he found a mansion in the distance.


    At this time, Wu Xing and his apprentice Chang Yijian of wanlingzong, Lao Jianchi and Liang Yi of qinglingjianzong, Yinjiao and several other monsters in Yuan Dynasty were also observing the mansion, but no one dared to enter it.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows landed outside the mansion. The whole mansion was covered with the light of the array. In the twinkling light of the array, you could see the situation inside the mansion.


    When ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows came to his side, Wu Xing said, "are you all right?"


    White brow old man light way: "nothing."


    Ye CuO asked: "Master Wu, can you break the array of this mansion?"


    Wu Xing said: "master lingkongzi''s array attainments are profound. I''m still studying this array, and I haven''t thought of breaking it for the moment."


    "Hello


    The silver Jiao looked at Ye CuO: "human boy, just now you can figure out a way to break the Wuji Xuankong array. Now let''s talk about how to break the array of this mansion!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I just happened to be more powerful. How can I help it? You have great strength. You can try to break the array with brute force to see if you can break it! "


    Ye CuO doesn''t need to think about the array that the infant strong dare not act rashly. This array is definitely not simple.


    Silver Jiao cold hum, stare at Ye CuO: "if can break, still need you to teach me?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the staring silver Jiao. His mind quickly explored outside the mansion. After a while, his heart suddenly began to get excited.


    He was not excited to come up with a way to break the battle, but because he found the layout of the mansion, which gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "The layout of the mansion is almost exactly the same as that of the two dilapidated maps."


    Ye CuO didn''t take out the two map fragments. His mind went into the space of the Danhuang Ding. After careful comparison, he soon determined that the two map fragments were the layout of most areas of the mansion.


    Ye CuO was excited for a while, and gradually recovered calm, because he now has only two map fragments, and the missing part of the map is probably in Chu Hentian''s body.


    "You have to get that part of the map fragment!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sound attracted Ye CuO''s eyes to the mansion. He saw a white light rising slowly in the mansion, as if to penetrate the array.


    Looking at the white light, ye CuO wondered: "what is that?"

 Chapter 1573

    Not only is Ye CuO puzzled, at this time, the eyes outside the mansion are all looking at the white light.


    Wu Xingmu was puzzled: "what is this white light? It flies out of the array. Is it the treasure of lingkongzi? "


    The giant squid in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty supported the ground with a few tentacles, and his eyes flashed with fiery light: "that''s the treasure of the spirit!"


    Its other tentacles seem to be ready. As soon as the treasure flies out of the array, it will be swept away with its tentacles.


    "Ha ha... The treasure of lingkongzi is about to fly out by himself!"


    Silver Jiao laughs: "this treasure is mine, you don''t want to rob with me! I''ll kill anyone who dares to rob my baby! "


    Several other monsters, hearing the words of Yinjiao, were afraid of Yinjiao''s strength, but their eyes flashed with light, staring at the white light.


    Lingkongzi''s treasure is enough to make them move. If the treasure has fallen into the silver dragon''s claw, they may put out the idea of seizing, but at this time, the treasure does not fly out of the array, so they still have a chance. Maybe they are lucky, and the treasure will fly by automatically. How can they give up so easily?


    Wu Xing said with a sneer, "silver Jiao, if you want the treasure of lingkongzi, you have to ask me whether I agree or not first."


    "Hum!"


    Yinjiao snorted, causing a gust of wind and said coldly, "old man Wu, do you want me to settle the old accounts with you now? If so, I don''t mind... "


    Before Yinjiao finished speaking, half of the white light in the array had penetrated through the array, and it swallowed the words back.


    "Here comes the treasure!"


    When all the people and monsters wanted to grab the treasure, all their eyes were suddenly stunned, and their bodies were all in the same place.


    Because after the white light came out of the array, it burst out unexpectedly, and the burst white light gradually turned into white words.


    "This white light is not a treasure..."


    "It''s not a treasure! It''s just words. It''s a real joy! "


    Silver Jiao stares at huge eyes, Leng Leng after a Leng, cold hum: "unexpectedly turned into a text, is the spirit empty son playing with people?"? However, I''d like to see what kind of tricks he can play after he''s been dead for so long! "


    A smile appeared on Wu Xing''s old face, then he turned his head and stared at Yinjiao''s direction: "Yinjiao, this treasure is yours. After all the words appear, you can go! Ha ha


    "Hum!"


    Silver Jiao cold hum a, with even if no longer pay attention to, all eyes fall on that continuously formed text above.


    After a while, all the words came into being and quickly gathered together to form a passage: I am the spirit sky. There is my treasure in the mansion, waiting for fate! After one month, the array will be open! Yuan baby below, can enter the mansion, a hundred people limit, Yuan baby above, into the death!


    Just a few words of the cross, but let all people and monsters are stunned, originally they thought, those words, will be left by the spirit of the method or prompt.


    But they didn''t expect that the words left by lingkongzi would be like this, which almost broke their hope.


    One by one, when they were in their infancy, they all felt that they had been fooled by the dead spirit for more than a thousand years.


    "What a arrogant tone!"


    In such a short paragraph, silver Jiao''s eyes swept by and finished reading it. Then his eyes were full of anger: "Damn, you dare to play with me!"


    Roar!


    After a roar, Yin Jiao lashes his tail on the array aura. At this time, his heart is full of anger. Whether he can smash the array or not, he should at least vent some of his anger.


    With a bang, Yin Jiao''s tail hit the mansion''s array, and the array''s aura was flowing. It not only dissipated the power of Yin Jiao''s attack, but also counterattacked Yin Jiao, flying his body thousands of meters away.


    "Yinjiao, you are just beyond your ability!"


    When Wu Xing saw that Yinjiao was hit by the array power, a smile appeared on his face. But soon his smile disappeared, and he frowned: "what array is this left by lingkongzi? He was so confident that he said that if he wanted to break the array, he would be delusional


    The level of lingkongzi''s array is far higher than mine, but I''d like to see if lingkongzi''s array is really as powerful as he said. I don''t believe it''s a no solution array!


    However, we can''t wait. We must let the golden elixir of the clan come. Otherwise, one month later, as lingkongzi said, only those under the Yuanying period can enter the mansion, and the treasure will be obtained by other people and those monsters. "


    At this time, trapped by the array, Lou Haixian and Li Baitian, who had just arrived after breaking the array, could not help but be stunned.


    "After a month, the array will open itself? "If you enter the yuan infant period, you will die?"


    Hearing the news of Lingkong Island, they rushed to Lingkong Island immediately. They were blocked outside Lingkong island before. After waiting so long, they could finally enter Lingkong island. Then they were trapped by the array. They finally broke the array and came here. They all thought that they should have a chance to get the treasure.


    However, they did not expect that it would be such a result that they would die if they entered the stage of primipara or above. Doesn''t that mean that they have no chance with the treasure of lingkongzi?


    "Well! Yinjiao, aren''t you powerful? No matter how strong you are, so what? Are you still unable to break the array


    The octopus, who was born in the late Yuan Dynasty, saw the silver dragon flying. A light of irony flashed through his eyes. Then he looked at the two golden elixir peak blue whales beside him. He was secretly proud: "I brought them here. I really have foresight. It seems that the treasure of lingkongzi is predestined with me


    But, damned spirit empty son, why is a month later, array just can open! How good is it to open the array now? One month''s time is enough for the strong man of wanlingzong to bring people here! "


    In the same way, the white shark in the late Yuan Dynasty, as well as several other monsters in the Yuan Dynasty, their eyes widened.


    "How could that be?"


    "Why


    "Damn it! They''ve made fun of us all! "


    The three black sharks secretly exchanged: "if what lingkongzi said is true, although we can''t enter the mansion, we can let jindanqi in!"


    "Good! We''re going to make them come right now! "


    "In order to be on the safe side, I think maybe we should let some people in the construction period come here as well..."


    "Ha ha!"


    After reading this passage, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "God helps me! No, it should be said that it is the spirit who helps me! "

 Chapter 1574

    "Hey, hey!"


    Bad old man''s voice, sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, your luck is good! You can find several eyes of Wuji Xuankong array before, and you still have two pieces of map fragments of the mansion. If you can''t enter Yuanying period, I think it''s a reward from lingkongzi! Hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO looked at the shining white words above the mansion, and then looked at the strong people of all sides. He could guess their general idea that they would be teased by the lingkongzi. At the same time, he was angry, and he was sure to let jindanqi come to lingkongzi.


    If after a month, you can enter Lingkong Island only when you are under Yuanying period. With his strength close to the peak of Jindan period, the probability of getting treasure will be greatly increased.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. Since lingkongzi''s words are so full, the formation of this mansion is much more complicated than Wuji Xuankong formation. It''s very difficult to break the formation. Even Wu Xing can''t break it so quickly."


    Ye CuO said: "however, if the array turns on automatically after a month, it just gives me time to get that map fragment!"


    The old man agreed: "you''re right! The tone of lingkongzi is so big that there must be great danger in this mansion. If you can have a complete map, maybe you can be ahead of others everywhere and take the treasure first!


    However, you also know that the map fragment is most likely on Chu Hentian, and his cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir period. Your current strength is equal to the peak of the golden elixir period. Besides being faster than him, you have no other advantage. It''s very difficult for you to get the map fragment on him! "


    "I know, but anyway, I''ll get that map fragment!"


    Ye CuO naturally knows that his strength is still a little bit behind the peak of the golden elixir period, but now he is sure that the two map fragments he has are the maps of lingkongzi mansion, and he knows the whereabouts of the last map fragment. How can he give up because of this difficulty.


    Although we don''t know if there is star soul in lingkongzi''s residence, other treasures of lingkongzi should have been left in the residence.


    Even if there is no star soul, it can''t make the Star River ant improve its strength quickly, but if it can get the air xenon spirit flame, or all the eye array bases of the Wuji Xuankong array, even if there is no arrangement method of the Wuji Xuankong array, he can also use the dazzle Wuji array to arrange the Wuji Xuankong array.


    At that time, although he is still in the later stage of building foundation, his strength will be greatly improved, and he should have the strength to compete with Yuan Ying''s early stage.


    Although this kind of strength can''t make him break through the guard of Yilin magic hall, climb the tongtianteng and leave the Linglan world, there will be fewer people who can threaten him in the Linglan world.


    "It''s so hateful to have a spiritual loophole!"


    Yinjiao flew back. Although the counterattack power of the array didn''t hurt him just now, he was shocked by the power of the array. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would surely be hurt if he had replaced the later yuan infant with his weak body.


    This makes it have to be afraid. When it attacks an array outside, it will be attacked so strongly. If it enters an array, it is not sure that it can come out intact. After all, lingkongzi''s array attainments are too deep.


    Yin Jiao stared at the residence where the spirit of the array was flowing, and thought to himself, "it seems that lingkongzi''s words are true, and his array is really powerful!


    If after a month, the old man of wanlingzong can''t break the array, but the array will automatically open... In this way, I have to prepare for the other hand, and then I''ll let some little guys in the golden elixir period go in and let them help me get the treasure! "


    As an old monster who has lived for nearly two thousand years, Yinjiao knew more than a thousand years ago that people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty''s infancy entered the lingkongzi array and were killed by the array in a short time, so how dare he risk his own life.


    Ye CuO looked at Wu Xing: "Master Wu, what''s the name of this array?"


    Although he wants to leave now and get the map fragment of Chu Hentian in his hand, before he leaves, he still needs to make sure that the array won''t be broken during this period of time.


    Otherwise, if the array is broken after he leaves, and before he can come back, all the treasures in the mansion will fall into other people''s hands. Even if he grabs the map fragments, what''s the use?


    Although the old man with white eyebrow said that he would try to help him find Tianxing lingsui, he was also interested in lingkongzi''s other treasures. Of course, if he went to the mansion to find the treasures himself, he would get more treasures.


    Among the people here, the one with the highest level of array is Wu Xing. As long as he is sure that Wu Xing can''t break the array in a month, he can leave here at ease and intercept Chu Hentian to snatch map fragments.


    After studying for a while, Wu Xing also had a general understanding of this array. Hearing Ye CuO''s question, he frowned and said, "this array should be developed by lingkongzi later. I haven''t heard of this array, and it''s much more complicated than Wuji Xuankong array. I can''t break it in a month!"


    Wu Xing''s answer reassured Ye CuO a little, but he still had to wait a little longer. On the one hand, he had to be more sure that Wu Xing could not break the Ken array.


    On the other hand, it''s also because last time he gave him information from Yu Feng, the owner of Wanling Pavilion, that it took Chu Hentian at least three or four days to get to Dongxuan city. According to this calculation, it will take Chu Hentian at least two days to reach Dongxuan city.


    However, ye CuO was worried that there would be any accident, so he sent a message to Yu Feng and asked him again to find out where Chu Hentian is now and when he will arrive in Dongxuan city.


    And Yu Feng''s reply is exactly what he expected. Chu Hentian is two days away from Dongxuan city.


    After that, he waited for more than half a day. Seeing that Wu Xing was still at a loss for the array of the mansion, he made an excuse to leave Lingkong island.


    The old man didn''t want yecuo to stay here. After all, Lingkong island is too dangerous for yecuo.


    When he heard that ye CuO wanted to leave Lingkong Island, he didn''t hesitate. He even worried about what danger Ye CuO would encounter on his way back. He personally sent Ye CuO to the outside of Dongxuan city.


    "Now, I''m ready to hunt, too!"


    Looking at the white browed old man''s figure disappeared in the line of sight, ye CuO murmured a word, and then returned to Dongxuan city.

 Chapter 1575

    Ten thousand miles away from DongXuan City, there is a wide plain area among the mountains. A big river meanders away from the mountains like the body of a giant dragon.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure came from afar and landed on a huge stone in the river.


    As the wind blows, ye CuO looks up at the distant sky and whispers to himself: "according to the information given by Yu Feng, Chu Hentian will pass through this area, and it''s only about three hours away from here now..."


    After returning to Dongxuan city from Lingkong Island, ye CuO has been paying attention to Chu Hentian''s whereabouts. Knowing that Chu Hentian is coming, he leaves Dongxuan city and comes here to wait for Chu Hentian.


    Of course, during this period of time, he was also paying attention to the situation of Lingkong island. He learned from the old man with white eyebrow that more and more people and powerful monsters appeared in Lingkong island.


    However, several mages kept studying the array day and night, but no one could manage to get the array of the mansion. Even all the strong men in Yuan Dynasty joined hands and concentrated their fire on the same place. The array was still as stable as Mount Tai, and there was no sign of breaking it.


    If something happened to Lingkong Island, the array might be broken. He would have returned to Lingkong Island long ago. Where would he be hunting here now.


    Although one map fragment is missing, it can not form a complete map, but with two map fragments in hand, he still has a great advantage over others.


    Standing on the boulder, ye CuO''s heart soon calms down and adjusts his state. After all, Chu Hentian is coming soon. A big war is waiting for him, and it''s still a bitter battle. Of course, he wants to keep himself in the peak state.


    Although he could have used the power of wanlingzong, or directly let the old man with white eyebrows fight against Chu Hentian, he didn''t, because it was not his style.


    If he wants to rely on the power of wanlingzong everywhere, why should he run around and stay in wanlingzong all the time, while meditating and waiting for wanlingzong to inquire about the news of several girls? Isn''t that very comfortable?


    When his cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying period, even though tongtianteng was still guarded by Yilin magic hall, he had absolute confidence that he could leave Linglan realm.


    However, it will not do him any good. On the contrary, it will have very serious consequences. After all, the road of cultivation is a way to fight with heaven and earth.


    At the same time, it is also the way to fight against one''s own destiny. If there is not a courageous and enterprising mind, how can one break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and be at ease?


    Ye CuO knows this very well. He knows that a comfortable life can only kill his fighting spirit. Even if his cultivation is strong, if he has no fighting spirit, even if he leaves the Linglan world, he can''t go far on the dangerous cultivation road.


    Although Chu Hentian is the peak of the golden elixir period, ye CuO also has the strength close to the peak of the golden elixir period. If this little gap makes him shrink back, then he is not ye Cuo.


    As time went by, nearly three hours passed quickly.


    "Chu Hentian should be coming soon?"


    Ye CuO closed his eyes tightly, as if he was closing his eyes. His mind could be detected nearly 20 kilometers away. At this time, he had already reached the limit. As long as Chu Hentian''s figure appeared, he could feel it immediately.


    Although Chu Hentian has not been found at this time, he is not a bit impatient. He is like a hunting wolf and has super patience.


    A few minutes later, ye CuO''s eyes closed, suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and said: "Chu Hentian, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you so long, and you didn''t disappoint me! "


    Ye CuO didn''t move. His body was as loose as a pine. His pen stood upright on the boulder in the river, and he didn''t show any killing intention. His face was smiling like bathing in the spring breeze.


    The distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing to the people at the peak of Jindan period. After a while, Chu Hentian''s figure appeared in Ye CuO''s sight.


    At the beginning, he knew Chu Hentian''s appearance through Wanling Pavilion, so he easily confirmed that the flying figure was Chu Hentian.


    As for why Chu Hentian is the only one, instead of the maid mentioned by the old Zhu, ye CuO doesn''t have to think about it. Chu Hentian must have left the burden somewhere, so that he can go at full speed.


    When Chu Hentian flew hundreds of meters away, ye CuO suddenly yelled: "is it Chu Hentian in front of you, Master Chu?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the figure of the man flying in the air was slightly stagnant, and his eyes were puzzled. He looked down, and his eyes were fixed on Ye CuO''s body.


    Chu Hentian looks about sixty years old in a gray robe, a national face and short hair.


    Chu Hentian was most concerned about Lingkong island at this time. He was not in the mood to chat with a man in the foundation period, and even killed yecuo. His speed did not decrease. He asked: "who are you?"


    Ye CuO avoided Chu Hentian''s question and said solemnly: "Master Chu, I have very important news to tell you!"


    Ye CuO saw that Chu Hentian didn''t seem to be interested. He flew over from the sky, frowned slightly and said: "Master Chu, I want to tell you something about Lingkong island! A hundred years ago... "


    The words in front of Ye CuO still didn''t stop Chu Hentian''s figure, but when he heard the four words "a hundred years ago", his face suddenly changed, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. His body stopped in an instant, turned and flew to Ye Cuo.


    "Sure enough, these four words aroused his interest!"


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. He knows that if he only talks about Lingkong Island, Chu Hentian won''t care. But as long as the four words "a hundred years ago" are connected with Lingkong Island, Chu Hentian must be very sensitive and can make Chu Hentian stop.


    At the same time, ye CuO also felt a strong intention to kill, his face showed panic, his body was trembling, his voice trembled and said: "Master Chu, don''t kill me, I have extremely important news to tell you!"


    Whoosh!


    Chu Hentian''s figure flies more than ten meters away from ye CuO and hangs on the river. His eyes are flashing with killing intention. His mouth doesn''t make a sound. His mind is still shooting around, exploring whether there is any danger waiting for him.


    Although Ye CuO was only a late cultivation of building foundation, which did not threaten him at all, he had to be vigilant. He suspected that ye CuO was just a bait, and the real danger would suddenly come when he was careless.


    However, under the scanning of his mind, he did not find any suspicious places nearby, and there were not even a few people. Only far away were there a few people who were practicing Qi and building foundation. He could not feel the breath of golden elixir. On the contrary, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.

 Chapter 1576

    "No enemy was found underground or underwater. Am I suspicious?"


    Chu Hentian frowned and denied the idea at the next moment: "no, he just mentioned a hundred years ago, he must have known something!"


    Since ye CuO mentioned a hundred years ago, Chu Hentian had to suspect that ye CuO knew his secret. Although he suspected that it was a conspiracy against him, and the enemy had set a trap waiting for him, he still wanted to find out what was going on.


    Chu hen Tian looked at Ye Cuo, who was shivering. He didn''t make a sound in his mouth, but said: "say! What do you know? "


    Ye CuO also said: "Master Chu, a few days ago, I overheard a few Jindan people talking. It seems that they are going to ambush you!"


    Chu Hentian said coldly, "why do they ambush me?"


    Ye CuO said: "they mentioned a hundred years ago. It seems that because there is something precious on the elder, they want to kill the elder and take away your treasure."


    Chu hated heaven and said, "who is going to kill me?"


    Ye CuO said: "I listen to their conversation. It seems that there is a person whose surname is Fang. I don''t know his specific name."


    "Fang, is that him?"


    Chu hen Tian''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, ask again: "how do you know my whereabouts?"


    Ye CuO said: "I heard them say, master, you are going to Lingkong Island, and you will pass by here, so I''m waiting here. I didn''t expect that you were waiting for Master Chu!"


    Chu hated heaven and said, "why do you want to tell me this news? Did they ask you to come? "


    "No, no, no, they didn''t ask me to come!"


    Ye CuO was so frightened that he said: "I want to ask Master Chu to help me kill an enemy. That man is the cultivation of Jindan in the early stage. I can''t kill him, and I just know the secret, so I come here to wait for Master Chu..."


    "Hum!"


    Chu hates Tian Leng and hums: "do you think I will believe your lies? Maybe you''re with them! "


    Ye CuO had another look of fear: "Master Chu, where can I have the courage to cheat you? What I have said is true. There is absolutely no empty word


    "Is it?"


    Chu Hentian still doubted: "then tell me, how do they kill me?"


    Ye CuO said: "I only heard them say that they are going to ambush you outside Dongxuan city. I don''t know the rest..."


    "Now, do you still want to cheat me?"


    Chu Hentian''s voice full of ridicule rang out in Ye CuO''s mind: "don''t you admit that they sent you? Since you don''t admit it, I''ll kill you now! "


    Under the pressure of Chu Hentian''s momentum, ye CuO''s legs trembled and his face was full of fear. When he saw that he was going to be paralyzed, he immediately admitted: "Master Chu, please don''t kill me! I admit, I admit that they sent me. They let me lead you to their trap, Master Chu! "


    "Finally admitted it?"


    Chu Hentian sneered: "say! Where are they going to ambush me? What traps did they set up? "


    Ye CuO said: "they set up a powerful array. I can take Master Chu to go there..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Hentian sneered: "since you have said so much, do you think I still need you to lead the way?"


    "Master Chu, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye CuO was shocked: "if they find out that I''m dead, they will tell wanlingzong the secret that you have the treasure immediately. They said that as long as they tell the secret, the strong of wanlingzong will be happy to kill you!"


    "Wanlingzong?"


    Chu hen Tian''s face changed, and he was a little surprised: "is what he said true? Could it be that he made up this lie to save his life? "


    After a few seconds, Chu hated heaven and said, "is that really what they said?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "really!"


    Chu hen Tian hesitated, then said: "I hope you didn''t cheat me! If not, I''ll let you know what life is like to die! "


    Ye Cuo, like being pardoned, said, "I''m going to lead the way for Master Chu."


    "You''d better not play any tricks!"


    Chu Hentian''s voice is cold and contains the intention of killing. As soon as his big hand comes out, he catches Ye CuO in an instant. Then their figures disappear and fly towards the direction of Dongxuan city.


    By Chu Hentian''s hand, ye CuO''s face is still frightened, but his heart is secretly sneering: "hum! Even if you doubt again, you are not cheated by me! And he doesn''t even bother to ban my power


    From the beginning, he knew that Chu Hentian could not believe his first reason. He would doubted that he was sent.


    Later, under the pressure of Chu Hentian, he admitted that it was someone else who sent Chu Hentian to the ambush site. In this way, Chu Hentian''s suspicion of him would be greatly reduced.


    And the reason why he mentioned wanlingzong was to make Chu Hentian suspicious. Although it might directly scare Chu Hentian away, he felt that Chu Hentian would not be scared away so easily for the sake of the treasure of Lingkong island.


    Of course, if Chu hen is scared to turn around and run by wanlingzong''s prestige, he just lost the chance of sneak attack. With his speed, Chu hen Tian can''t escape his pursuit.


    But if it was really that case, it would be much more difficult for him to kill Chu Hentian, which was far less easy than sneak attack. That''s why he spent so much time to make up the words just now.


    His purpose is to get closer to Chu Hentian. At the moment of launching the sneak attack, Chu Hentian will not be able to prevent and receive greater effect.


    And the result is similar to what he expected, Chu Hentian was cheated, and because he was only the later stage of the foundation construction, Chu Hentian could not reduce the speed to the level of the foundation construction period, and would certainly take him on his way.


    Although he could launch a sneak attack immediately after he was caught, he didn''t rush to do it, because Chu Hentian couldn''t be completely unguarded to him, so he had to wait for a better time. If he didn''t do it, he had to get the best effect.


    In this way, ye CuO is caught by Chu Hentian and flies to Dongxuan city. He answers Chu Hentian''s questions from time to time, dispels Chu Hentian''s doubts and reduces Chu Hentian''s defense, while waiting for the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    After a short time, ye CuO found that Chu Hentian''s guard against him was greatly reduced. He almost had no defense against him. Knowing that the opportunity was fleeting, he launched a sneak attack without hesitation.


    Before that, he had been ready to sneak attack at any time, and without Chu Hentian''s notice, he even adjusted his attack posture.


    Ye CuO''s fist is like a heavy hammer, aiming at Chu Hentian''s abdomen. He knows that Chu Hentian will react before his fist hits Chu Hentian.


    However, in such a short distance, his attack was so sudden, and his speed was even more amazing. Chu Hentian certainly had no chance to escape, and he could only immediately urge his forces to defend.

 Chapter 1577

    Although Ye CuO believes that his sneak attack will surely hit Chu Hentian, he also knows that he can''t kill Chu Hentian. After all, Chu Hentian is the peak cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Chu Hentian might be a little careless because he was a late builder of the foundation, but even if he didn''t defend with all his strength, his defense was absolutely not weak.


    Of course, ye CuO is also confident that Chu Hentian will definitely be injured by his powerful attack. If he is lucky enough, he may even be seriously injured.


    "To die!"


    At the moment when ye CuO''s fist power broke out, Chu Hentian noticed Ye CuO''s sneak attack, and his face was filled with anger. He never thought that ye CuO would dare to sneak attack him.


    Chu Hentian is full of anger, and there is no time to escape. His body lights up with a light cyan defense light.


    Chu Hentian''s defense light was shining, but before he could expand, he felt that his abdomen was hit by a powerful fist, and a powerful force burst out from that fist.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Chu Hentian''s defense aura didn''t burst out like a balloon, but his body was blown out by the powerful force. Before he grabbed Ye CuO''s right hand, there was only a piece of clothes.


    "How can it be!"


    At this time, the corner of Chu Hentian''s mouth spills blood, his eyes are full of disbelief, his face is extremely shocked, ye CuO can blow him away, enough to shock him.


    However, what shocked him most was that he felt that the strength of the fist had been weakened a lot, and even through his defensive aura, it could blow into his body, causing a strong shock to his inner organs.


    He had no doubt that if the strength of the fist had not been weakened, he would have suffered a very serious internal injury and even direct death.


    Although he was not seriously injured at this time, the injury was not mild. Even the viscera were cracked and almost cracked. Several ribs on both sides were broken, and each one was broken.


    The punch just now was not ye CuO''s most powerful attack. After all, under such circumstances, he didn''t have enough time to accumulate strength and burst out the strongest punch, but it definitely reached the power of the later stage of Jindan.


    If that fist is bombarded on Chu Hentian''s head, ye CuO can be sure that his fist is enough to smash Chu Hentian''s head.


    However, there was a distance between his fist and Chu Hentian''s head just now. Before his fist hit the target, Chu Hentian had enough time to avoid, so he chose to bombard the abdomen nearest to his fist.


    Seeing that Chu Hentian''s defense aura hasn''t been blasted, ye CuO feels disappointed, but he also finds out that Chu Hentian''s injury is not light.


    This result, although not satisfied with him, is good. At least it has affected Chu Hentian''s strength. It will be a little less difficult for him to kill Chu Hentian.


    After a blow, ye CuO didn''t waste his time. He didn''t open the distance with Chu Hentian to prevent Chu Hentian''s counterattack.


    Ye CuO knew the truth of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, so he naturally attacked Chu Hentian again, and in order to prevent accidents caused by long fighting time, he instantly turned into a golden dragon in order to kill Chu Hentian as soon as possible.


    Without changing into Jinlong, his strength is only equivalent to the later stage of ordinary Jindan. The reason why he was able to kill the old man surnamed Zhu so easily last time was that he was seriously injured.


    Only by turning into a golden dragon can his strength approach the peak of the golden elixir period and compete with the peak of the golden elixir period.


    Moreover, in the information he learned from wanlingge, he knew that Chu Hentian''s strength was not strong among the people at the peak of Jindan period, so he had confidence to deal with Chu Hentian.


    A golden dragon nearly 300 meters long, in Chu Hentian''s shocked eyes, jerked the dragon''s tail, and hit Chu Hentian.


    "This... Is he a dragon?"


    Chu Hentian''s face changed greatly. The shock that ye mistakenly hurt him before was far from equal to this moment.


    Although he had heard of the legends of the dragon people in ancient times, he never thought that there would be dragon people in Linglan kingdom.


    However, he never thought that today he would meet a real dragon, and the golden dragon would kill him.


    Shock comes from shock. Chu Hentian, as a strong man in the golden elixir period, has experienced countless battles, large and small. Of course, his fighting experience is quite rich.


    He saw the tail of the Golden Dragon whipping. He tried his best to defend, but at the same time, his figure also dodged to one side.


    However, his reaction has been fast enough, and the speed of golden dragon tail is faster than he expected, still beating on his defense aura.


    Boom!


    Chu Hentian was taken away by the dragon''s tail. His defense aura was shaking violently. On the way back, it became more and more dim, but it was very tenacious. At last, it didn''t dissipate.


    "How could he be a dragon, how could he be so powerful?"


    Chu Hentian stabilized his figure thousands of meters away. Although he was fully defensive, he was hardly hurt this time, but his heart set off a terrible wave.


    Seeing that Chu Hentian wasn''t hurt, ye CuO was disappointed: "the surprise attack just made him hurt a lot, but now it''s not so easy to hurt him again..."


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his killing intention burst out: "but, no matter what, today I will kill him and get that map fragment!"


    "Who are you and why are you killing me?"


    Chu Hentian found that the smell of the golden dragon was still only in the later stage of foundation construction. Although his attack power was close to the peak of the golden elixir period, he was less worried.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart to despise at this time, because he couldn''t be sure whether the Golden Dragon had other powerful Maces. After all, it was the legendary dragon clan. He knew little about the means of the dragon clan, and now he was still injured, so he didn''t dare to despise the enemy.


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the Golden Dragon''s mouth: "you don''t need to know who I am, because you are already a dying man!"


    "I''m dying? How ridiculous! You want to kill me? "


    Chu hen Tian Leng hum: "although I didn''t expect you to become a golden dragon, you only have the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    The Golden Dragon''s eye glowed coldly, staring at Chu Hentian: "as for whether I can kill you, you will soon know!"


    Chu hen''s eyes flashed with excitement: "as far as I know, the dragon is full of treasure. As long as I kill him, my harvest will be huge!"

 Chapter 1578

    In the realm of Linglan, even if it''s just an ordinary monster, its fur, bones and blood can be used to refine utensils and alchemy.


    Chu Hentian believes that, as a legendary dragon, whether it is dragon scale or dragon blood, it is much more precious than the bones and blood of any monster in Linglan kingdom.


    If he can kill this golden dragon, whether it is to transform his body with dragon blood or to refine pills with dragon blood, the benefits he can get are amazing.


    At that time, he will even directly break through the peak of the golden elixir period and become a strong man in Yuanying period, and has the potential to continue to improve to the peak of Yuanying period.


    In addition to dragon blood, if the dragon scale, keel and other treasures are refined into magic weapons, their power is absolutely huge, which can make them have the strength of leapfrog fighting.


    Now this golden dragon is just in the late stage of foundation building, and its strength is weaker than him. As long as he kills the golden dragon, he can get so many benefits. How can Chu Hentian not be moved?


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Hentian laughed twice and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to meet a dragon! Dragon, this is more noble than any monster in Linglan kingdom! "


    "Since you know that I''m more noble than any other monster, if you know what I''m like, you''ll just give up and hand in all the treasures, so I can spare your life!"


    Chu Hentian sneered: "if you are in the golden elixir stage, maybe I will be afraid of you, but you are just in the late stage of building foundation. Do you think you have the strength to kill me? Ha ha, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you, too! "


    "You want to kill me? I don''t know what to do


    In the Golden Dragon''s mouth, a golden dragon breath spewed out and turned into a golden blade. It seemed that it ignored the barrier of space and appeared in front of Chu Hentian.


    "What? How can his attack be so fast! "


    Seeing that the golden blade came like a sword rain, Chu hen''s face changed. He didn''t dare to let the golden blade hit him. He didn''t know when a big red sword appeared in his hand. The awn of the sword was like a burning flame, and he suddenly cut it out.


    The golden sharp blades were shot in the awn like the flame city wall. Although many golden sharp blades were blocked by the red awn, there were too many golden sharp blades. There were still more than ten golden sharp blades that directly penetrated the awn and continued to shoot at Chu Hentian.


    Seeing this, Chu Hentian was shocked. Although he felt that the power of the golden blade was greatly reduced, his figure disappeared in the original place without hesitation.


    What he was worried about was not the more than ten golden sharp blades, but the golden sword that came to him, and the golden dragon tail that contained the power of terror and broke through the space.


    The golden sword is just like the magic sword. It seems to be able to split everything with great power. It can split from the left side of Chu Hentian to the right side of Chu Hentian.


    At the same time, the figure of the golden dragon appears on the right side of Chu Hentian. A dragon swings its tail like a comet attacking the moon. Its power seems to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, burst out the sound of breaking the air, and slap Chu Hentian away.


    "Damn it


    Chu Hentian scolded in his heart, but his action was not slow at all. The red sword cut to the golden sword.


    Boom!


    The golden sword and the red sword collide fiercely. In a loud noise, the terrible waves are raging around.


    The power of the golden sword is weaker. It can''t exhaust the power of the red sword. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden light is scattered, and the magic sword is shot backward.


    "Die


    The Golden Dragon roared, did not immediately recall the magic sword shot into the distance, seized the rare opportunity, dragon tail swept in Chu Hentian.


    Boom!


    Chu Hentian''s body was like a falling meteor, even much faster than the falling meteor. It fell directly into the river and splashed all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The tail of the golden dragon is flapping in the river, but unfortunately, it doesn''t capture Chu Hentian flying out of the river.


    "It''s fast to hide!"


    Some unexpected sounds came from the mouth of the golden dragon, and then turned into a sneer: "however, if you think you can live in this way, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    Although he was photographed into the river by Longwei, he was not injured. He flew out of the river and escaped the attack of Longwei.


    But Chu Hentian''s brow was wrinkled, and his face was dignified: "his attack power is not as strong as mine, but it is close to my defense limit. If he is not careful, it may break my defense and make me hurt again."


    However, with this in mind, Chu Hentian would not weaken his momentum and cheered coldly: "with the cultivation of the foundation period, he could burst out such a powerful attack power, which makes me look at it with new eyes! However, if you only have such strength, I will kill you today


    The Golden Dragon recalled the sword. A dragon claw held the sword. The eyes of the dragon were as cold as ice and snow: "courage is commendable, but it''s extremely stupid!"


    "Don''t have enough strength, even want to kill me? Stupid, it''s you


    Chu hen Tian snorted: "if you had the confidence to kill me, you wouldn''t have made up those words just now, and then deliberately let me catch you and attack me when I''m not prepared! Your sneak attack just now failed to kill me. Should you be very disappointed now?


    Unfortunately, you have missed the best opportunity. You should have no powerful means. You can''t break my defense at all!


    Therefore, you are doomed to pay a huge price for your stupid behavior just now. Today is your death time


    "Is that what you say before you die?"


    As soon as the Golden Dragon''s voice fell, the golden dragon breath came out of his mouth, and countless golden sharp blades shot at Chu Hentian.


    At the same time, the power of the Golden Dragon rushed into the magic sword in its claws. The golden light of the magic sword was like the sun, and then a huge sword of tens of feet cut through the void and cut away at Chu Hentian.


    The figure of the golden dragon, following the sword, soars to the extreme speed, like a huge golden thunder across the sky.


    Chu hen Tian''s speed exceeded Chu hen Tian''s imagination, whether it was the sharp blade made by Longxi, the golden awn cut by the magic sword, or the Golden Dragon itself. He just stopped the golden blades, and then he made an evasive action. The golden awn rubbed his body protection aura.


    However, he did not have time to be lucky, too late to respond, the Golden Dragon''s tail again on his body, his defense light was blown hollow, almost stuck to his body.


    "No way! How did his speed suddenly increase so much? "


    Chu Hentian stares at the incredible eyes, his body is out of control, and is once again bombarded by the great power of dragon tail.

 Chapter 1579

    "The tortoise shell is hard enough! It looks like it''s going to be smashed, but in the end, it resisted my attack... "


    Ye CuO felt helpless and guessed: "if I didn''t guess wrong, his defense weapon might not be a medium quality one, but a top quality one!


    Even if it''s not the top defense weapon, it''s definitely close to the top defense weapon. Otherwise, his defense can''t be so strong! "


    In the realm of Linglan, almost everyone who is strong in the golden elixir period has medium quality defense weapons. Even those who are in the foundation building period and Qi training period can buy them as long as they have Lingshi.


    The top-grade magic weapons are much more precious and rare than the middle-grade ones. Generally, only the strong ones in Yuan Dynasty can have them.


    Moreover, the defensive weapons are more rare than the attacking weapons. Even those who are good at scattered cultivation in their infancy may not have the best defensive weapons.


    Although the power of magic weapons is also related to the cultivation of users, take the defense weapons. If a person in the golden elixir period urges the top defense weapons, the defense power is not necessarily stronger than a person in the Yuan Dynasty who urges the middle defense weapons.


    If Chu Hentian''s defense weapon is really the best one, ye CuO has no hope to break his defense, which is the reason why Ye CuO is helpless.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart: "even if it''s a top-grade defense weapon, what about that? Top quality defense magic weapon, although it greatly increases your defense power, it will also consume more of your power!


    Even if it''s a war of attrition with you, I''ll kill you alive. When your strength is exhausted, the top defense weapon will not protect you! "


    Chu Hentian''s thoughts flashed by quickly, but the golden dragon was powerful. His huge body was extremely flexible, and his speed made Chu Hentian lose his chin.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon catches up with Chu Hentian, and then the dragon''s tail blows away again. With a loud bang, Chu Hentian is thrown out again.


    Although Chu Hentian was hit by the dragon tail twice in a row, his defense was not smashed by the dragon tail, and the powerful power contained in the dragon tail was almost removed by his defense aura, causing no harm to him.


    "He is so much faster than me?"


    Chu hattian was shocked: "this is the speed that can only be achieved in Yuan infant period. Why can he be so fast... Is this another talent of the dragon family?


    Fortunately, his attack power can''t break my defense, otherwise, with his speed comparable to that of Yuan Dynasty, I might die here today.


    However, he should also pay a great price for such a speed, and he will certainly not last long! "


    In the process of flying upside down, Chu Hentian''s mind turns, but the red sword in his hand is suddenly red. A huge red sword awn across the sky, just like a burning flame cutting the sky in half, cuts at the Golden Dragon.


    The speed of Huohong Dao mang is very fast, but the Golden Dragon''s speed is faster, so he easily avoids the Huohong Dao Mang, and then continues to fly to Chu Hentian.


    "Damn it! His speed is so fast that it''s hard for me to hit him! "


    Chu Hentian cursed in his heart, and he also knew that he was facing the reality that made him feel extremely subdued: he not only couldn''t defeat the enemy, but also the enemy''s speed was too fast for him. He couldn''t escape the attack at all, so he had to rely on defensive weapons to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Chu Hentian was hit by the dragon''s tail or the golden sword again and again. With the power of his defense weapon, he blocked the attack again and again, but his face became more and more ugly.


    "Although my top-grade defense weapon can''t break my defense, the top-grade defense weapon consumes much more than the middle-grade defense weapon


    Moreover, I was hurt by his sneak attack just now. Although I took the healing pill, I just didn''t let the injury get worse. If I continue to fight like this for a long time, not only will the true elements in my body be consumed quickly, but I''m afraid I can''t even suppress the injury! "


    "Chu Hentian, you are a strong man in the golden elixir period. You are so embarrassed by me in the foundation period. What face do you have to live in this world? If I were you, I would just bump you to death, so as not to be shameful!


    Your tortoise shell is a bit unexpected, but sooner or later I will burst your tortoise shell, and then you will die! "


    Although it has been unable to break Chu Hentian''s defense, the Golden Dragon''s attack never stops, which does not give Chu Hentian breathing time at all. At the same time, it also uses language to stimulate Chu Hentian.


    "Hum!"


    Chu hated Tian Leng and hummed: "it''s true that it''s the legendary dragon clan. The cultivation in the later period of foundation building has such powerful strength, and the speed can reach the level of Yuan infant!


    However, you must be worried now, right? The strength and speed you burst out must have paid a great price. I don''t believe that you can keep such attack and speed all the time. Moreover, your Zhenyuan is not as strong as mine. I''ll kill you with energy consumption! "


    Boom!


    In another attack, Chu Hentian, the Golden Dragon hums a sneer: "it''s ridiculous! Just because you want to compete with me? Then I''ll show you whether you can''t hold on first or my real money runs out first


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the continuous battle boom, the battlefield is constantly changing, from plain rivers to deep mountains and jungles. The river is boiling, the wind is raging, the earth collapses, ravines are crisscrossing, and rocks are rolling down


    Time flies by and half an hour passes quickly.


    "Why didn''t you slow down at all?"


    Chu hen Tian''s body, bang, hit on a mountain, a moment shaking, boulders rumbling down the mountain.


    Golden Dragon sneered: "ha ha! I have already told you that you want to compete with me in consumption. It''s fantastic. It''s so stupid!


    I don''t know how you reached the peak of the golden elixir period with your stupid brain! I have to wonder if you are practicing with the old sow... "


    Chu hen Tian''s old face was very ugly. He was green and white. His body was wrapped by the defense aura, and his chest fluctuated violently. His heart was both oppressed and angry: "don''t be proud too soon!"


    "You look so embarrassed in front of me. I think it''s too late to be proud of you!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "Oh! By the way, has your injury become more serious? Are you trying to escape? However, I regret to remind you that


    How can you escape from me with a heavy shell on your back? So, I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better lighten your burden and take off the shell. Maybe I can''t catch up with you. "


    The Golden Dragon couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1580

    The battle between the Golden Dragon and Chu Hentian lasted for an hour.


    Several figures, male and female, old and young, came from afar, and finally stopped not far from the battle between the Golden Dragon and Chu Hentian, looking at the Dragon fighting alone.


    A young man in the period of foundation construction, his face was startled: "is that a dragon?"


    Another young man, who was also in the foundation period, raised his head and looked at the Golden Dragon. His voice was shocked: "I''ve only heard about the legend of the dragon before, and I''ve never seen the appearance of the dragon, but according to the description of the dragon in the legend, I think it''s really a giant dragon!"


    A pretty girl, who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, glared at her big eyes without blinking and opened her round mouth. After a long time, she made a sound: "my God, that''s really a dragon! I''ve seen other people''s pictures of dragons. Except for their different colors, they all look like the legendary dragon people! "


    Among them, an old man in the foundation period was shocked and said, "are you just paying attention to the golden dragon? Did you not find that the man who fought the golden dragon was a strong man in the golden elixir period? "


    "He is the golden age. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah? It seems that the golden dragon is only the cultivation in the later period of foundation construction, but its strength is too terrible, and its speed is too fast, isn''t it? "


    "How is that possible? How could the golden dragon be so powerful in the later period of foundation construction that it could not fight back against the strong man in the golden elixir period? "


    "The legendary dragon clan, the incomparably powerful dragon clan, and the dragon clan who can fight beyond their ranks, have such powerful strength and speed in the foundation period. It''s really shocking..."


    These people, hiding in the distance, more eyes fell on the Golden Dragon. The more they looked, the more shocked they were.


    The girl looked at the stars and said, "if only I could have a dragon as a pet, how wonderful it would be!"


    "Don''t daydream! Want dragon to be a pet? You can really think that you are not afraid to be heard by the Golden Dragon. At that time, all of us will be implicated by you, and we will all have to be patted into meat cakes as soon as the dragon tail comes over! "


    The girl seemed worried, and immediately lowered her voice: "I''ll just talk about it casually!"


    At the same time, in another place, a middle-aged man with the accomplishments of the golden elixir period was shocked: "this golden dragon is clearly just the later stage of foundation building. Why does it have the strength of the golden elixir period, which makes Chu Hentian hardly fight back?


    What''s more, the speed of the golden dragon is so much faster than that of Chu Hentian. Is the legendary dragon so terrible?


    Isn''t the dragon clan disappeared as early as ancient times? How can there be dragon clan in Linglan kingdom? by the way! The cane that appears near the hall of the demon can lead to other worlds. Does this golden dragon come to the realm of Linglan from other worlds through that cane


    Thinking of the legend that the Dragon nationality is full of treasures, the middle-aged man felt a little excited: "I heard about Lingkong island. I wanted to join in the fun, but I didn''t expect to meet the legendary dragon nationality


    Chu Hentian alone is not the opponent of the Golden Dragon. If Chu Hentian and I join hands, is it possible to kill the golden dragon


    However, soon his idea began to waver: "Chu Hentian is the peak strength of the golden elixir period, and even Chu Hentian can only make full defense to block the Golden Dragon''s attack.


    But I only have the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir. With my defense, I can''t stop the Golden Dragon''s tail. I''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight first. It''s better for them to lose both sides. Then I can sit on the mountain and reap the benefits of the fisherman! "


    At this time, because the news of Lingkong island''s life spread, several elixir strongmen who came from other places quickened their pace after discovering the fighting.


    When they found the golden dragon, some people had the same idea as this middle-aged man. However, when they saw the powerful power of the golden dragon, they were all excited and waited for the opportunity quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "After fighting for so long, I can''t break his tortoise shell. I can''t go on like this any more!"


    Ye CuO had found those people coming from other places for a long time. Some of them hid their breath in the distance, but they could not hide Ye CuO''s idea exploration. He could even feel that someone was evil to him.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the Jindan period with evil intentions, he was worried that the movement of the battle would lead to the strong in Yuanying period.


    Nowadays, Lingkong island is now alive, and many yuan infant strongmen have come from all over the world. If there are yuan infant strongmen here, let alone get the map fragments of lingkongzi mansion, even he himself will be in a dangerous situation.


    Time, more than ten minutes have passed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The tail of the Golden Dragon slaps on Chu Hentian, and Chu Hentian''s knife cuts on the Golden Dragon.


    "Well?"


    Chu Hentian flies backwards, but finds that the Golden Dragon doesn''t come after him. Moreover, he feels that the power of the blow just now is not as powerful as before. He even cuts the golden dragon with a knife, and leaves the first deep wound with golden blood on the Golden Dragon.


    Chu hen Tian kept his body steady, and his face brightened with a smile: "ha ha, your strength has weakened, you can''t hold on!"


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Dragon snorted angrily: "you hurt me. You dare to hurt me. I want you to die!"


    "Now, do you still want to kill me? Damn it, it''s you


    Chu Hentian sneers, but there is still a doubt in his heart. He suspects that the golden dragon is intentional. The purpose is to lure him to be deceived and let him relax his vigilance. Then he suddenly breaks out a powerful attack when he is careless, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    As time goes by, Chu Hentian finds that the Golden Dragon''s attack power is not only reduced, but also can barely maintain the later attack power of the golden elixir. Moreover, the Golden Dragon''s speed and reaction are not as good as before, and the wounds on his body are more and more serious.


    Chu hen Tian''s face is proud: "you were not very arrogant before, now how come you are so embarrassed? You continue to be arrogant


    Boom!


    The body of the Golden Dragon fell on a high mountain. With a roar, it fell directly into the mountain. The whole mountain rocked violently, like a strong earthquake, with countless boulders falling and gravel flying.


    Before Chu Hentian''s attack, the Golden Dragon flew out of the mountain: "hum! You just rely on a tortoise shell to defend better. If not, how can you persist until now? You have been killed by me many times


    The Golden Dragon avoided the red sword, and then flew to the distance without hesitation: "you are lucky this time, I will let you go for the time being! But next time you won''t have such a good chance! "


    Seeing that the golden dragon was about to flee, Chu Hentian sneered and chased him away: "ha ha, now you still want to flee. Don''t you think it''s too late?"

 Chapter 1581

    "His target is the map fragment on me!"


    At this time, Chu Hentian has figured out why the Golden Dragon wants to kill him.


    Previously, ye CuO mentioned Lingkong island. Although he did not mention the map fragments, there are two key words, one is "a hundred years ago", the other is "people surnamed Fang".


    From these two words, he can judge that ye CuO came from the map fragment he got a hundred years ago.


    Because a hundred years ago, the map flying out of the island was obtained by three people. Although the other two people were not surnamed Fang, one of them was also present and wanted to grab the map.


    Dozens of years ago, he chased and killed the man surnamed Fang, only seriously injured him. In the end, he was escaped by the other party and lost his life.


    Therefore, he naturally thought that ye CuO met the person with the surname Fang, and learned from the population with the surname Fang that he had map fragments.


    "Since he came for map fragments, maybe he had one or even two map fragments on his body!"


    Moreover, this information also shows that the island that appeared in the South China Sea for a short time a hundred years ago is likely to be Lingkong Island, and that map is the treasure map of Lingkong island.


    Chu hen Tianxin got these conjectures, and he was more eager to kill the Golden Dragon. As long as he killed the golden dragon, in addition to the Golden Dragon itself, he could also get the treasure map fragments of Lingkong Island, and his chances of getting the treasure of Lingkong island would be greatly increased.


    So, how could he let the Golden Dragon escape when he realized that the Golden Dragon''s strength and speed were declining and he wanted to escape after he realized that the situation was not good?


    "You are just a little faster than me now, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Chu Hentian''s cold voice rang out: "moreover, your speed will continue to slow down. In a short time, I can catch up with you, and then you will die!"


    The Golden Dragon seems to know that the situation is critical, and is busy running for his life. He has no time to deal with Chu Hentian. He just tries his best to fly away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Hentian gave a big drink, and the red sword awn seemed to be a burning pitching, as if splitting the space, and cleaved toward the Golden Dragon at an amazing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red sword awn chases the Golden Dragon behind him. It seems that the golden dragon can''t prevent it. He is in a hurry to avoid the fiery red sword awn.


    However, he didn''t escape completely. He was slashed by the red knife. He cut off a large scale and left a bloody wound.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon was in pain, with a low cry of pain in his mouth. The golden light was shining in his eyes, just like the golden flame of anger, but he didn''t mean to look back at all. He just tried to escape.


    The Golden Dragon''s strength and speed suddenly dropped, and his injury became more and more serious. He had to run away, but he was cut by Chu Hentian, which was also seen by the spectators.


    "The golden dragon is hurt!"


    "Will the golden dragon not be killed?"


    "The speed of the golden dragon is still slowing down. Sooner or later, he will be caught up and killed."


    A middle-aged man with the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir had a bright light in his eyes and hesitated in his heart: "the injury of the golden dragon is not light. It seems that it is because of the previous outbreak. Now it''s getting weak. Do I want to do it now?"


    Similarly, in another place, an old man in the golden elixir period had a hesitant look on his old face: "if I join hands with Chu Hentian now, I should be able to kill the Golden Dragon quickly.


    However, Chu Hentian is cruel and cruel, and his strength is much stronger than mine. He will not let me touch the treasure. As long as the Golden Dragon dies, he will not hesitate to kill me


    If I continue to wait, in Chu Hentian''s present state, unless the Golden Dragon has a very powerful mace, he won''t even get hurt after killing the Golden Dragon.


    At that time, I want to snatch the treasure from him. I have no hope at all. Do you want to do it now? "


    Some people hesitated and worried, did not immediately appear, but some people just hesitated for a short time, the figure flew out, chasing the Golden Dragon escape direction.


    Those are as like as two peas in the dark, two men who look more than 40 years old, and two of them are almost identical. Judging from the speed of two people, the correction should be the latter.


    He found two middle-aged men in the rear. Chu Hentian said in a cold voice: "two ghosts in Yinshan, I thought you would continue to hide and dare not show up. You are so brave that you also want to steal the treasure from me?"


    One of the men in Black said with a smile, "Hey, brother Chu, you misunderstood our brothers! We don''t want to rob you, we want to help you... No, with brother Chu''s strength, of course, we don''t need our hand, we can also kill the golden dragon!


    The reason why we come out is that we are totally happy with what we see! That''s a dragon. None of us has ever seen a real dragon before. Therefore, we are also itching to participate in brother Chu''s Dragon slaughtering feat. In the future, our brothers will be able to have a great conversation and show off to others! "


    Another man in black also said: "brother Chu, my elder brother is right. We don''t want to compete with you at all. We just want to enjoy the feeling of killing dragons! I don''t know how many people will envy me if I say it later! "


    "Do you still want to show off this matter because you don''t think you died early enough?"


    Chu hen Tian sneered in his heart. Of course, he couldn''t believe Yinshan two ghosts. After all, Yinshan two ghosts are not fools. They must know that if they let other people know what happened today, it is inevitable to cause a great sensation, and at the same time, it will bring great danger.


    The dragon race is full of treasures. Even the strong in Yuan Dynasty will be excited. At that time, they will become the targets of the strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, he would have killed all the people present now, so how could he believe the words of the two ghosts in Yinshan?


    Although he didn''t believe it, he ran after the Golden Dragon and said with a smile: "in that case, you will join me to finish the feat of killing the dragon!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Chu!"


    The two ghosts of Yinshan almost spoke in the same voice, and then laughed: "ha ha, Jinlong, you can''t escape! You''d better give up your resistance, or our brothers will make you suffer from all kinds of soul biting


    Bad old man''s voice sounded in the Golden Dragon''s mind: "just two? These two people in the later stage of the golden elixir may not pose any threat to Chu Hentian, but since they dare to come out, they should have some confidence? "

 Chapter 1582

    Ye CuO and the bad old man exchanged: "just now Chu hen Tian called them Yinshan two ghosts, just don''t know what means these two people have?"


    Ye CuO''s time in Linglan world is too short after all. He doesn''t know many of the strong people in Linglan world. He hasn''t heard of the name of Yinshan two ghosts before, so he doesn''t know what they are good at and what their strength is.


    "Well! No matter what their strength is, they must be thinking about Chu Hentian in their heart. If they have the best chance, they will never hesitate to fight Chu Hentian. "


    Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart: "are the two ghosts in Yinshan? Ha ha, you want to kill me, I also want to take your power to deal with Chu Hentian. I hope you don''t let me down!


    Although you are just the later cultivation of Jindan, your strength is not as strong as Chu Hentian, but you can rest assured that I will give you opportunities!


    I just don''t know if it''s you who seize the opportunity to do it first, or Chu Hentian''s action is faster than yours, hehe! "


    Ye CuO sneered to himself and turned into the huge body of the Golden Dragon. There was no pause at all. He was running away quickly.


    However, after a while, the golden dragon was overtaken by Chu Hentian and Yinshan, and was surrounded by three people.


    Chu hen Tian laughs: "ha ha, you were not very fast just now, you continue to escape for me! Now that you are surrounded by us, where else can you escape? "


    Yin Mountain two ghost''s eldest brother cold shout a way: "small gold dragon, you know oneself can''t escape, why still have waste strength?"


    "Little Jinlong, your speed has dropped so much that you can barely keep the speed of Jindan in the early stage, and our speed is faster than you, so you don''t want to escape!"


    Surrounded by Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts, the Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed with deep worry and opened his mouth: "Yinshan two ghosts, you should know Chu Hentian better. You know Chu Hentian is cruel and cruel. Do you think Chu Hentian will let you go after killing me?"


    The boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan is cold: "hum! You don''t want to sow discord, it doesn''t have any effect on us! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it for me


    Chu hated the day cold to drink a, then split a knife to the gold giant dragon.


    All of a sudden, the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain are covered with dark air, which immediately completely covers their bodies.


    At the next moment, the gloomy and dark Qi of the two ghosts in Yinshan turned into a huge body nearly three feet high, just like hell ghosts. Both of them had a ferocious and ugly head.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie


    The two ghosts opened their mouths like black holes and gave out creepy, scalp exploding strange laughter.


    Yinshan two ghost''s eldest brother''s voice, spreads from the black hole big mouth: "small golden dragon, today is your death time!"


    Yinshan two ghost''s old two also sneer: "you die today!"


    "Hum!"


    Golden Dragon''s nostrils exhaled with a heavy cold hum: "Damn it, it''s you!"


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon said, huge body in a flash, avoid Chu Hentian red knife awn, then body disappeared again.


    Two evil spirits move at the same time, and they clap a huge black palm and two huge black palms. It seems that they can smash the mountain and sink the earth. The speed is amazing. They clap the Golden Dragon from two directions.


    The Golden Dragon dodged one of the big black palms, but was patted by another big black palm, and was still patted on a wound.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared in pain. The wound that had stopped bleeding was full of blood, and the flesh and blood were blurred. Moreover, on the wound, the black gas was corroding the flesh and blood of the golden dragon, and even seemed to want to invade the body of the Golden Dragon.


    "Damn it


    The Golden Dragon roared: "what the hell is this? It has such a strong corrosive force!"


    The eldest of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain laughs with pride, and sends out from the mouth of the ferocious Ghost: "ha ha, what''s the taste of being corroded by my Yin Ming ghost gas?"


    The second voice of the two ghosts in Yinshan is very loud: "with our Yin Ming ghost Qi, your flesh and blood will soon be corroded, and only a skeleton is left in the end!"


    "Daydreaming! You dare to show off your power in front of me by such a small trick that you can''t make it to the top of the table. It''s really beyond your ability! "


    The Golden Dragon sneers at each other and tries to dispel the ghost Qi on the wound while avoiding the attack of the three.


    However, the ghost Qi of Yin Ming was like gangrene attached to bones, which could not be dispelled at all. The golden dragon was shocked in his eyes, and his voice was flustered: "it''s impossible! How can the black air not be dispelled


    The eldest of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain saw that the Yin Ming ghost gas of the Golden Dragon''s wound was eroding so fast that he made a shocked voice: "how can this be possible! How can you weaken so much of our Yin Ming ghost Qi


    "Impossible!"


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan was also shocked, but soon he laughed strangely and said, "Jie Jie! Although the power of corrosion has weakened a lot, if you want to dispel our ghost Qi of Yin Ming, you should not be delusional unless you have the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period! "


    Chu Hentian said in secret: "the attack power of these two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain is only average in the later period of the golden elixir, but their Yin Ming ghost Qi is really weird.


    Now the strength of this golden dragon has been greatly reduced, and it has been eroded by the evil spirit of Yin Ming. If its strength is affected again, I will soon be able to kill it. Then... "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Roar!


    Under the siege of the three men, the Golden Dragon dodged from left to right, but it was still struck by a red sword and a huge black palm.


    There are more and more wounds on the Golden Dragon. Many wounds are covered with a layer of black Yin Ming ghost Qi. Although the power of corrosion is weakened and the corrosion speed is extremely slow, the flesh and blood are being corroded by Yin Ming ghost Qi at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You have been unable to maintain the speed of the golden elixir period, and your Dexterity has been greatly reduced. I see how long you can resist it!"


    Chu hen Tian has a cruel smile on his face, and then he splits the Golden Dragon''s head with a fiery red sword. With a bang, he hits the Golden Dragon''s head and flies the Golden Dragon''s huge body.


    Chu hen Tian snorted: "hum, the bones are hard!"


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon flew upside down and roared. At this moment, however, two huge black palms were patted on the Golden Dragon almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two roars, the Golden Dragon''s body, like a meteor general, toward the ground, bang, hit a huge stone.


    The earth vibrated violently, and the huge stone hit by the Golden Dragon suddenly fell apart and turned into rubble flying away.

 Chapter 1583

    At the same time, seeing another red knife cut, the Golden Dragon did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately jumped into the air to avoid the red knife.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon disappeared, Chu Hentian split the huge red sword into a deep scar left by the Golden Dragon. With a bang, the scar was cut into a huge gully.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, and the giant tail patted a huge black palm, which not only failed to smash the black palm, but also was shocked by the anti shock force of the black palm.


    As time goes by, there are more and more wounds on the Golden Dragon. Bone can be seen all over the body. There is a layer of black gas on most of the wounds corroding the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon''s injury is more and more serious, its breath is weaker and weaker, and its reaction becomes more and more dull. Before, it can avoid many attacks. Now, whether it is the red sword or the huge black palm, it can hit the Golden Dragon''s body every time, leaving many wounds.


    Chu Hentian frowned slightly: "the defense of the dragon clan is really very strong. It''s more than several times stronger than other monsters. If you change the ordinary monsters, I''ll be struck by my sword. Even if it''s the later cultivation of the golden elixir, I should have split it into pieces now!


    Although the attack power of this golden dragon can only reach its peak at this time, its physical defense power has hardly weakened. Otherwise, I would have killed it long ago! "


    The boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan cheered coldly: "you are at the end of a strong crossbow now. I''d like to see how long you have to fight back!"


    Yin Mountain two ghost''s old two turn into evil ghost, one palm clap, in the mouth suddenly drink: "give me to die!"


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    In the roar and the Golden Dragon''s painful roar, time flies by.


    After a while, the Golden Dragon''s body fell to the ground, deeply into the ground, and wanted to fly. As a result, it flew to a height of half a meter above the ground, as if it had lost all its strength and fell to the ground.


    In the distance, the two elixirs, who had been paying close attention to the fighting with their mind, were far apart, but they didn''t know when they got together.


    "Brother Li Ran, the Golden Dragon will be killed by them. Should we show up? Otherwise, when they kill the golden dragon, we will get nothing... "


    Li Ran said: "don''t worry. Now the golden dragon is not dead. We''ll wait. Maybe Chu Hentian will fight against the two ghosts in Yinshan before killing the Golden Dragon."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the Golden Dragon smashing back to the ground, the boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t even fly. Are you desperate now?"


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan also laughed: "kill the dragon! I didn''t expect that we were so lucky today to be able to accomplish the feat of killing the dragon! "


    The Golden Dragon trembled all over, his eyes full of despair, and suddenly roared: "you want to kill me, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    The two evil spirits, who were made of black gas, heard the roar of the golden dragon, and immediately stopped in mid air. They seemed to be afraid of the powerful mace of the Golden Dragon.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just bluffing you. If it had any powerful means, he would have used it long ago!"


    Chu hen Tian sneered, his figure did not stop, the action in his hand did not hesitate, a red knife awn toward the Golden Dragon split in the past.


    The Golden Dragon found that the fire red sword awn was splitting, twisting its body to avoid. But the fire red sword awn was too fast, and it split on the Golden Dragon''s body in the blink of an eye, splitting the Golden Dragon''s skin and flesh.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon was struck by the red sword, and the wound became more serious. The pain in his mouth was very weak, the light in his eyes was dim, and he even had to open his mouth to breathe.


    "It''s a bluff, but do you think it can scare us?"


    Yinshan two ghost boss cold drink, and then clap a palm, at the same time, his figure, also to the Golden Dragon.


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain is not to be outdone. While flying to the golden dragon, a huge black palm pats the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    Two huge black palms fell on the golden dragon one after another, smashing the Golden Dragon''s body deeper into the ground.


    Yinshan two ghosts are still evil spirits at this time, and their figures are standing together, hundreds of meters away from Chu Hentian.


    The boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan looked at Chu Hentian: "brother Chu, this golden dragon''s defense is really strong. Now it has no strength, and its defense is still so strong! However, it is now extremely weak and has no resistance.


    Brother Chu, the dragon spirit of this golden dragon should not be of any use to you. Brother Chu, you know that the dragon spirit of the two of us is very helpful to our cultivation.


    So, we have a small request. We want to extract the dragon soul of this golden dragon, and we also ask brother Chu not to kill it first. We don''t want anything except the dragon soul... "


    Chu Hentian didn''t speak, but he said to the two ghosts in Yinshan: "the dragon spirit is really useless to me, but should we solve those little mice first?"


    After receiving Chu Hentian''s proposal, the boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain looked as usual, and immediately said: "brother Chu is still considerate, but if we all go there, what should we do if we let the Golden Dragon escape?"


    Chu hated the God of heaven and said: "why do we have to work together to solve those mole ants? You and I can go there, but don''t you need to draw dragon soul alive? That Yin old two stay here, draw its dragon soul! "


    The second one of the two ghosts in Yinshan said to the elder one: "boss, you and Chu Hentian can really solve those mice in a short time, but I''m afraid that after killing those mice, he will suddenly kill you..."


    The leader of the two ghosts in Yinshan said: "I''m worried about it, too. But since he dares to let you stay to guard the golden dragon, he is unlikely to do it at that time.


    Moreover, even if he does it, it''s not so easy for him to kill me! So, we''ll do what he said. I''ll kill the mice with him. You stay here and watch the golden dragon! "


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan agreed: "he certainly didn''t know that we had hidden our strength before, so it was decided like this!"


    There seems to be a lot of communication between the two ghosts in Yinshan, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    After the exchange, the old stool of the two ghosts in Yinshan said to Chu hen Tian: "since brother Chu said so, I will go with brother Chu to solve those little mice!"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon''s breath is weak, and it seems that he can''t even open his eyelids, but in his heart he secretly plans to say, "I''m so much like a woman! Why are you still dawdling? Why don''t you fight now! "

 Chapter 1584

    "Damn it! Up to now, they don''t fight yet! "


    The Golden Dragon seems to have lost all its strength, lying motionless in the ravine smashed out, "difficultly" opened a thin eye, looking at the figure of Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts who are flying to the distance.


    "They should be going to kill the two golden elixirs and the people who built the foundation to prevent the information from leaking out!"


    Although Ye CuO couldn''t know the content of their exchange of ideas between Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts before, he could guess the purpose of their departure by looking at the figure of the two people who had gone away.


    "Maybe now those people have already told others about what happened here through summoning jade pendant," said Lao Zao


    Ye CuO said: "those two golden elixir periods should not do this. After all, they still want to reap the benefits of fishermen. If they spread the news, even if they become fishermen, they will be hunted infinitely and have no peace.


    Although the people in the foundation period feel that they are unlikely to have a chance, they certainly hope that the golden elixirs will die with me, so the possibility of their news is not very great. "


    Find Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghost boss fly, hiding in the distance of the two golden elixir period, face suddenly changed.


    "They found us long ago!"


    "They didn''t fight, they were going to kill us first!"


    They both know that they can''t be Chu Hentian''s opponent even if they are united. What''s more, there is a boss of Yinshan two ghosts in the later period of Jindan.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, they didn''t want to be fishermen any more. They didn''t dare to hesitate. Their figure immediately disappeared in the same place and fled to the distance.


    It was not only the two elixirs who wanted to escape, but also the people who built the foundation, who realized that the disaster was imminent, and fled with all their lives.


    Chu hated the cold weather and snorted: "hum! If you want to escape, can you escape? "


    In a short time, Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts'' boss caught up with those people in the foundation period.


    The faces of those people in the foundation period were full of fear and despair. Now they all regret that they should not stay here.


    "If only I left early..."


    However, it''s too late for them to regret now. In this world, there is no regret medicine to take. They are weak and they will lose their lives watching.


    Just in the blink of an eye, after Chu Hentian and Yinshan''s two ghosts attacked for several times in succession, the people who built the foundation period begged for mercy, but the result didn''t change. Either they were cut in half by the red sword, or they were patted into meat mud by the black giant palm, and even they didn''t scream, so they could not die any more.


    After killing those people who lived in the foundation period, Chu Hentian and Yinshan''s eldest brother got faster and continued to chase those two people who lived in the golden elixir period. It didn''t take long to catch up with them, and then a big war broke out.


    At the same time, the black air on the second ghost of Yinshan Mountain has disappeared. He looks at the golden dragon with a sneer on his lips, and then with a wave of his right hand, a big black hand pats the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the golden dragon was slapped in the palm of his hand, he sneered: "you want to take the opportunity to recover, do you think I will give you such an opportunity? However, I won''t kill you so soon. After I take out your dragon soul, I will torture you and make your dragon soul full of resentment. Only in this way can I be qualified to be the resentment soul that I need to cultivate! "


    "Trying to torture me? Then I will die with you


    The Golden Dragon said, his closed eyes suddenly opened, two golden lights burst out in his eyes, and a layer of golden light was shining on his whole body.


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain sees the light on the Golden Dragon. The picture that the Golden Dragon beat Chu Hentian in a mess immediately comes to his mind. His face can''t help changing. He worries about the Golden Dragon''s mace, and his body will disappear in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The light on the golden dragon was dim and disappeared, but he couldn''t help laughing: "thanks to your later cultivation of the golden elixir, I''m on the verge of death, and I can scare you like this. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Asshole! damn! How dare you tease me


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan was furious. He felt that he couldn''t hang his face. He clapped his hands at the Golden Dragon again.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon wriggling his body and trying to avoid his palm, the second ghost of Yinshan showed a cruel smile: "don''t you want to die with me? Take out your mace and let me see what else you have! "


    The Golden Dragon''s body was shocked, blood flowed from his mouth, his eyes closed feebly, and then he didn''t move.


    "You want to play dead with me?"


    Yinshan two ghost''s second felt the golden dragon breath was weaker, worried that another palm would kill the golden dragon, so he didn''t attack again.


    However, finger sized black Qi shot out of his hands and onto the wounds of the golden dragon, which enhanced the corrosive power of the Yin Ming ghost Qi on those wounds.


    Roar!


    The body of the Golden Dragon kept twisting and roaring in pain.


    Bad old head way: "this what Yin Ming ghost gas, corroding power is too strong, if not for your body is strong enough, changed a person in the early stage of the golden elixir, estimated to have been corroded into a skeleton."


    "Ghost gas? A skeleton


    Ye CuO suddenly flashed by and thought of the ghost white bone flag that Lin Shishi had become after his death. Although he had studied the ghost white bone flag before, he could not motivate it at all.


    He discussed it with old man Zao and came to the conclusion that after Lin Shishi''s consciousness dissipated, the ghost white bone flag might need to be activated to exert its power.


    Because of his practice, he could not activate the power of the ghost white bone banner, so he could not use the power of the ghost white bone banner.


    At this time, he can''t help but wonder, since the two ghosts in Yinshan cultivate ghost Qi, maybe they can be used to activate the ghost white bone flag.


    Since the ghost white bone banner can be refined into a separate one by Dayun Tianzun sacrifice, it is absolutely a powerful magic weapon. If it can motivate the ghost white bone banner, even if it only plays an extremely weak power, it may also have a powerful mace.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately activated a trace of Yin Ming ghost Qi on the wound and sent it into the Red Emperor tripod. Finally, it fell on the ghost white bone flag which was made up of white bones.


    The next moment, ye CuO can clearly feel that the ghost white bone banner is slightly shocked, but it''s just a shock, and then there is no other movement.


    "It seems to work!"


    Ye CuO was secretly happy: "however, if you want to activate the ghost white bone banner, you need a lot of Yin Ming ghost Qi. Even if the ghost white bone banner absorbs all the Yin Ming ghost Qi from me, it may not be able to activate it completely!"

 Chapter 1585

    Thinking of this, in order not to attract attention, for the sake of the smooth progress of the established plan, ye CuO can only give up the idea of activating the ghost baigufan temporarily, and continue to endure the corrosive pain of Yin Ming ghost Qi.


    Moreover, even if the ghost white bone banner can be fully activated, ye CuO is not sure how much power the ghost white bone banner can exert.


    If the power of the ghost white bone banner can''t even be harmed in the golden elixir period at that time, it doesn''t matter whether it''s empty or not, but only that it attracts the attention of the second ghost of Yinshan Mountain, then the price he paid for his plan is not in vain, and he suffered so much pain in vain?


    After some weighing, ye CuO made the decision not to activate the ghost white bone flag for the time being. Of course, after the plan is completed, he will continue to try.


    "Are you desperate?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should have entered the realm of Linglan from the vine of Xilu, but you would never have thought that you would die here, would you?"


    The Golden Dragon hummed: "hum! I''m dead, and you can''t live! "


    The second one of the two ghosts in Yinshan said: "ha ha, I dare to threaten me when I''m dying! I''ll take out your dragon soul now, and let you taste the wonderful taste of ten thousand ghosts eating souls! "


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to extract my dragon soul and use it to help you practice. Don''t be a fool!"


    Although the Golden Dragon''s voice was low, it was full of disdain: "our dragon people have many means to let their soul completely dissipate before they die!"


    "Is it?"


    Yinshan two ghost''s old two one face don''t believe, sneer: "since so, then why don''t you do so, why still linger?"


    Golden Dragon said: "because, I want to watch you, be killed by Chu Hentian! Or the three of you will die together at last


    Yin Mountain two ghost''s old two don''t speak, see his double palms in, two regiments black air Teng ground for a while, like black flame general emerge.


    Immediately after that, his palms turned up and down, ten fingers fired, black air shot out, forming complex fingerprints.


    "Bad old man reminded:" it seems that he is really going to carry out the soul of you, you must be careful


    "He wants to strip my soul?"


    Although that''s what he said, ye CuO was also on guard. After all, he didn''t expect that the two ghosts in Yinshan would peel off their souls.


    However, he also relies on it. One is soul eating mirror. Soul eating mirror is a treasure of spirit attack. But as the saying goes, attack is the best defense.


    And the means of stripping the soul must also need the same soul power. Since it is the soul power, he can use the soul eating mirror to attack instead of defend.


    The other one, of course, is the ghost white bone banner. Although he can''t use it now, he believes that the ghost white bone banner will not refuse this kind of power.


    If it''s really in danger, even if the plan fails, he will not hesitate to let the ghost white bone banner devour all the forces that want to strip his soul.


    After three minutes or so, a half Zhang sized face, completely black, appeared in front of him.


    In the mouth of the ghost face, there is a faint shrill cry, just like countless evil spirits, suffering from extremely painful torture and the scream, people are thrilled to hear it.


    "Go


    With a wave of his right hand and a sudden cold drink in his mouth, the ghost face flew towards the Golden Dragon''s head.


    Grimace flew to the top of the Golden Dragon''s head half a meter, suddenly opened his mouth, a black silk thread turned from black air, ignored the Golden Dragon''s physical defense, and directly entered the Golden Dragon''s spirit space.


    In an instant, ye CuO felt that in his spirit space, those black silk threads were like sharks smelling blood, flying towards his spirit.


    "Well!


    Ye CuO''s heart was cold. After waiting for a long time, a halo lit up on the ready soul eating mirror. A transparent force that could not be seen by the naked eye turned into a sharp sword and chopped away the black threads.


    With his current cultivation, the effect of using soul eating mirror to attack people in the golden elixir period is negligible, but the soul power of those black air silk lines is not strong, far from reaching the soul strength of the golden elixir period.


    I saw that the transparent sword shot from the soul eating mirror just cut through, and all the black silk thread quickly dissipated.


    Seeing the black silk thread from the ghost''s face, the second ghost of Yinshan couldn''t help laughing: "hum, your dragon soul will be stripped by me right away, and then you can enjoy the beauty of ghosts eating souls..."


    However, before he had finished his words, he suddenly found that he had lost his sense of the black silk thread.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The second face of the two ghosts in Yinshan was shocked, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color: "how can I lose my sense, how can this be possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    The Golden Dragon''s weak voice rang out: "I have said for a long time, you want to strip my soul, completely impossible!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yinshan two ghost''s old two cold drink a, that ghost face''s mouth, is more than ten black gas silk thread shoot out, shoot into the Golden Dragon''s head.


    "No way!"


    The next moment, the second face of the two ghosts in Yinshan was even more shocked, because he lost the sense of the black gas silk thread again.


    meanwhile.


    Chu hen day and Yin Mountain two ghost''s eldest brother also killed those two golden elixir periods, ended the battle, flew back to this side again.


    "No!"


    Chu Hentian and Yinshan ghost''s boss just flew back a few hundred meters. Chu Hentian, who was flying in front of him, suddenly turned around, his face changed greatly, and he was full of dignified color: "the strong one in Yuanying period is approaching quickly!"


    "What?"


    The eldest of the two ghosts in Yinshan changed his face, and his mind immediately spread around, but his cultivation was a little lower than that of Chu Hentian. Naturally, the scope of his mind exploration was not as good as that of Chu Hentian. He didn''t find any strong breath near him.


    At this time, Chu Hentian stabbed the boss of the two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain. The knife had no sign, and its speed was amazing. It almost reached the target in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yinshan two ghost''s eldest brother''s reaction is extremely quick, a cold hum rings out at the same time, his figure actually disappears in the original place.


    After escaping Chu Hentian''s knife and stretching a distance, the boss of two ghosts in Yinshan said, "Chu Hentian, do you think you can cheat me? I''ve been guarding against you for a long time


    "Hum!"


    Chu Hentian was also cold and hummed: "even if you evade, even if you have been guarding against me for a long time, what! With your strength, you are not my opponent at all. If you hadn''t had a little use value just now, I would have killed you long ago! "


    The Golden Dragon half opened his eyes, looked at the second ghost of Yinshan, and gave out a faint laugh: "ha ha, they have been fighting. Do you want to continue to strip my soul, or do you want to run for my life immediately?"

 Chapter 1586

    "Damn it


    The second of the two ghosts in Yinshan found that Chu Hentian started, and heard the taunting voice of the Golden Dragon. He couldn''t help but scold, and then hummed coldly: "do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    Golden Dragon ha ha way: "have ability you come again, don''t want to die you Yin Mountain two ghosts in the spirit LAN boundary remove name of words, you hurry to help, otherwise he died, you certainly can''t escape!"


    "If you hadn''t lived for me, I would have killed you now!"


    "You wait for me, when we kill Chu Hentian, I don''t believe that we can''t pull out your dragon spirit with our joint efforts," the second of the two ghosts in Yinshan said angrily


    As the voice fell, he quickly shot out black air, which shot to the Golden Dragon. In the blink of an eye, it was like a huge black net, trapping the Golden Dragon in it.


    It took a few seconds to finish all this, and the second of the two ghosts in Yinshan didn''t even say much. His figure immediately disappeared in front of the golden dragon, turned into a black air and flew to the distant battlefield.


    "Trying to trap me with this black net?"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart: "if you don''t use Yin Ming ghost Qi, I may not be so easy to break free, but your Yin Ming ghost Qi is exactly the favorite of ghost baigufan..."


    Of course, ye CuO has no resistance now, and he still needs to see a good play. If you let the ghost baigufan absorb the ghost Qi of Yin Ming now, it will surely attract the attention of Chu Hentian and Yinshan ghosts, so there will be no good play to watch.


    The Golden Dragon opened his eyes slightly, looked at the disappearing face on the top of his head, and said, "fight, fight! It''s better to die together! "


    Bad old head way: "Yinshan two ghosts, now did not escape, but choose and Chu Hentian war, they should have a certain confidence, can deal with Chu Hentian?"


    Ye CuO said: "just now, they watched the battle between Chu Hentian and me. They know Chu Hentian''s strength and defense very well. They are not fools. If they don''t have any confidence, how dare they stay till now?


    If I guess correctly, they must have some powerful mace to make them confident that they can deal with Chu Hentian! "


    Bad old head way: "be like this, see to know!"


    At this time, Chu Hentian and the boss of Yinshan two ghosts have been fighting for several rounds. After that, they find that the strength of each other is stronger than expected, and they also find that the boss of Yinshan two ghosts flies over.


    Chu Hentian sneered: "it turns out that you have already stepped into the peak of the golden elixir period. It seems that you haven''t tried your best just now. No wonder you dare not change your face in front of me and even want to kill me!


    But even if you all hide your strength, so what? If you think you two can kill me by joining hands, I''ll tell you, you''re so whimsical! "


    Chu hen Tian said, the big knife in his hand was like a flame, and it lit up a red light. The next moment, he chopped away to the enemy.


    "You''ll soon know who''s whimsical!"


    Yin Mountain two ghost''s eldest brother''s figure one flash, at the same time black air billows of huge palm, carry the person''s gloomy cold air, suddenly clap to that fire red knife awn.


    Boom!


    The red sword and the black giant palm meet and collide with each other, making a tremendous noise, just like nine days of thunder.


    "The two ghosts of Yinshan didn''t use all their strength just now!"


    Ye CuO noticed the situation of the battlefield in the distance, and found that the black giant palm had consumed more than half of the power of Huohong Dao mang before it was split up by Huohong Dao mang.


    At the same time, he also found that the second of Yinshan two ghosts had arrived at the battlefield and joined the battle to launch a crazy attack on Chu Hentian.


    For a moment, the battle became more intense, the red sword was booming, the black giant palm was full of ghost, and every collision broke out a huge boom.


    Where the three men fought, the air was blasted, and the earth was shaking, leaving deep gullies and huge fingerprints.


    "Yinshan two ghosts join hands, the strength is still weaker than Chu Hentian..."


    Ye CuO found that after Yinshan two ghosts joined hands, although they could block Chu Hentian''s attack every time, they were obviously at a disadvantage.


    Ye CuO just thought of this, he found that the two ghosts of Yinshan suddenly drank, followed by the two ghosts of Yinshan gushing a lot of black gas, and completely enveloped their bodies in the huge black gas.


    The next moment, that piece of black Qi turns into a hundred Zhang huge face, opens the huge mouth to bite to Chu Hentian, hundred Zhang face''s speed is incredibly fast.


    "The two ghosts in Yinshan are combined into one, and they become this face. How can they speed up so much?"


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised: "moreover, that face seems to have the power to influence the spirit, which makes Chu Hentian stunned..."


    Then, ye CuO saw that Chu Hentian soon regained consciousness, but at this time, the hundred Zhang face had reached Chu Hentian''s head, and swallowed Chu Hentian''s figure.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Seeing that Chu Hentian was swallowed by the hundred Zhang ghost face, ye CuO praised it in his heart. Although he could not know what happened in the ghost face, and although he also hoped that Chu Hentian would die in the ghost face, he felt that Chu Hentian would not be killed by the two ghosts of Yin Mountain so easily.


    Sure enough, as he thought, after a while, he saw a red knife, which split the face in two.


    The next moment, he saw two... No, three figures falling to the ground from the black air.


    Bad old head way: "three people are injured, and look very seriously injured appearance!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, also found that Chu Hentian''s defensive aura became extremely dim, and his face was pale, but he stabilized his body without falling to the ground.


    "The defense aura is so dim. Is his defense weapon seriously damaged?"


    Ye CuO guessed and was secretly pleased: "if it is true, then I really appreciate the two ghosts of Yinshan Mountain!"


    The clothes of the two ghosts in Yinshan are tattered. There is a huge wound from the chest to the abdomen. Just in the blink of an eye, the bodies of the two ghosts in Yinshan fall to the ground.


    "Lose both sides, ha ha... There''s no chance for the two ghosts in Yinshan!"


    Although the two ghosts in Yinshan are not dead, they are more seriously injured than Chu Hentian, and their strength is not as good as Chu Hentian. Ye CuO guesses that the two ghosts in Yinshan should be killed by Chu Hentian soon.


    Next, ye CuO doesn''t see the two ghosts of Yinshan Mountain surprise him again. He looks at the two ghosts of Yinshan Mountain who have been seriously injured. In Chu Hentian''s fiery red sword, they struggle for a long time and die under Chu Hentian''s sword.


    Bad old man reminds: "Chu Hentian is coming!"


    Don''t worry old man remind, ye CuO also found out, Chu hate day killed Yin Mountain two ghosts, after collecting the spoils, the figure in a flash flew over.


    Looking at Chu Hentian''s figure, ye CuO''s heart was cold: "it''s time for me to appear again!"


    Soon, Chu Hentian flew to the front of the Golden Dragon. Looking at the Golden Dragon trapped by the black gas net, his pale face appeared a smile: "the two ghosts in Yinshan are dead, and the black gas is really disappearing quickly, and your end will be the same as them. Now do you have any last words?"

 Chapter 1587

    When ye CuO heard Chu Hentian''s words, he sneered: "Hey, he thought that the black net disappeared because of the death of two ghosts in Yinshan Mountain..."


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon didn''t reply, Chu Hentian drank coldly: "has the old man named Fang been killed by you, or is he still alive?"


    Ye Cuo of course knows the reason why Chu Hentian asks this question. Chu Hentian is worried that the person surnamed Fang may not be dead, and will leak the information about the fragments of Lingkong island map, which will bring him great danger.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    The Golden Dragon opened its mouth, and a very weak voice came out. But at the next moment, a golden light in the Golden Dragon''s mouth flew out of the mouth.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t..."


    Chu hen Tian had not finished his words. When he saw the golden light coming out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth, his face suddenly changed. He could feel the great power in the golden light.


    "How could it be, how could he still have such a powerful force?"


    Chu Hentian''s idea flashed by, and then his shock turned into fear, because he found that the power of the golden light was not weaker than the Golden Dragon''s attack at the beginning.


    Moreover, at this time, he was only ten meters away from the Golden Dragon. The speed of the golden light shocked him. With his seriously injured body, he had no time to escape.


    Slowly, the golden light almost just came out of the golden dragon, and it was in front of Chu Hentian. It didn''t give Chu Hentian time to react at all, and it was on Chu Hentian''s dim defense aura.


    Boom!


    Chu Hentian knew that the situation was critical. He madly urged his body to strengthen his defense. His dim defense aura became brighter, but it was broken by the golden light in the blink of an eye.


    After the golden light broke Chu Hentian''s defense, the power was still very strong, directly penetrated Chu Hentian''s body, and Chu Hentian''s body was also hit by the powerful power.


    At the same time, when the golden light came out, all the black Qi on the Golden Dragon and the net made of black Qi disappeared. Then the Golden Dragon moved and chased Chu Hentian.


    "How can it be!"


    Although he was pierced by the golden light, Chu Hentian was only injured. The injury was very serious and he didn''t die immediately, but his heart was filled with fear.


    He didn''t expect that the golden dragon, which looked very weak, could even burst out such a powerful attack, so he didn''t have to be on guard. He didn''t begin to regret until he was shot through by the golden light. However, it was too late to regret now.


    "It''s impossible for you, but it''s all under my control!"


    The Golden Dragon chases Chu Hentian and makes a sneer. When the sound falls, it has already hit Chu Hentian.


    Boom!


    Chu Hentian was hit by the golden dragon, and his body shot backward faster, just like a meteor falling, with a roar. His body was also smashed into the several meters deep pit that had been blasted out during the previous battle.


    The body of the Golden Dragon turned into lightning and appeared in the sky of Chu Hentian. The dragon''s tail lashed down and slapped on Chu Hentian''s body.


    Although Chu Hentian fought for his life to resist, his body was almost patted into meat cake, and his bones were broken.


    Having seen Chu Hentian''s defense before, ye CuO knew that it was difficult for him to break Chu Hentian''s defense in a short period of time, so he decided to draw out those golden elixirs and let them fight Chu Hentian.


    However, he also knew that the golden elixir period would not come out so easily, so he could only disguise as the outbreak of strength. After the outbreak, he had serious sequelae, entered a weak state, and his strength, speed and defense were greatly reduced.


    If he didn''t mean to, how could Chu Hentian''s attack hurt him? Even if his body can''t stop him, he still has danhuangding, which can counteract most of Chu Hentian''s attack power. He can''t be hurt at all.


    He believes that as long as his injury is serious to a certain extent, some people in those golden elixir periods will show up.


    And there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that Chu Hentian will fight with those Jindan periods. The second possibility is that Chu Hentian did not fight immediately.


    If Chu Hentian has a fight with them, he will launch a sneak attack on Chu Hentian and give him a fatal blow.


    If Chu Hentian doesn''t fight with them, he doesn''t worry about his life. He believes that as long as he insists on it, then pretends to be seriously injured and loses his fighting power, when his life is on the line, Chu Hentian will definitely kill his "comrades in arms" the moment before.


    Although the two ghosts of Yinshan Mountain came out and joined hands with Chu Hentian to deal with him, he also paid a great price for this, but in the end, the power of the two ghosts of Yinshan Mountain seriously injured Chu Hentian and greatly reduced his defense, which gave him a great opportunity.


    Of course, if the two ghosts in Yinshan didn''t hurt Chu Hentian seriously, they would be killed by Chu Hentian. He also felt that Chu Hentian would not have much sense of defense against him who was seriously injured and dying. At that time, although his sneak attack effect might not be so great, Chu Hentian couldn''t resist his sneak attack.


    Now, although the two ghosts in Yinshan died, they left him a big surprise. Therefore, in the face of such a good opportunity, ye CuO naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. Without any hesitation, Chu Hentian suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    Moreover, this time he launched a sneak attack with a magic sword, and he was very satisfied with the result. With one sword, Chu Hentian''s defense was broken, and Chu Hentian was seriously injured.


    Nevertheless, Chu Hentian didn''t lose his fighting power completely, so he added another dragon tail stroke, leaving Chu Hentian with only one breath.


    Golden dragon claw seized Chu Hentian: "life is still very hard, actually not dead!"


    Chu hen Tian''s face is not a trace of blood color, and the viscera in his body have already become a mass of flesh mud under the dragon''s tail before. Now he can''t even open his eyes.


    "How do you..."


    Chu Hentian wanted to say something else, but the Golden Dragon didn''t give him a chance at all. His claws suddenly forced him to tear Chu Hentian''s body in two.


    When Chu Hentian died, his storage ring became Ownerless and fell into the dragon claw. Ye CuO''s idea immediately entered the storage ring. Soon he found a broken map fragment in the storage ring.


    "Sure enough, there are map fragments, and the material and shape are consistent with the two map fragments I have!"


    "The complete map of lingkongzi mansion!"


    Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised. Then he took the map fragment out of the storage ring and put it into the space of danhuangding.

 Chapter 1588

    It''s normal for ye CuO to be happy and excited when he finally gets the complete map of lingkongzi mansion with so much effort and so much cost.


    Although he had the complete map, he knew that it was not the time to study the map, and the wounds on his body were not fake.


    Although not to the extent of life-threatening, but his injury is also very serious, just in order to make Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts not suspicious, he did not even let the wound heal, otherwise, how can he cheat Chu Hentian and Yinshan two ghosts?


    At the moment, the enemy is dead and the map is in hand. His powerful resilience immediately helps him recover. At the same time, he quickly deals with the battlefield and eliminates all traces that may cause him trouble.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t be sure if there was a strong man in Yuan infant period flying here at this time, so after he finished everything, his figure turned into a golden rainbow and soon disappeared in the distant horizon.


    Not long after ye CuO left, an old man in black appeared and looked at the ravines all over the battlefield below: "just now, there should have been a big war here, and judging from the degree of damage, at least there were people at the peak of Jindan period..."


    If ye CuO was here, he would be able to recognize the old man in black, because this old man in black was mo Lang, the top strength of Yuan Dynasty in Xilan city last time.


    Fortunately, ye CuO left decisively, otherwise, once he met with Mo Lang, even if his speed reached the early stage of Yuanying, there was no possibility of escaping from Mo Lang.


    However, Mo Lang''s destination is Lingkong island. This messy battlefield can''t attract Mo Lang''s attention at all. His figure doesn''t even stop and flies directly through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    DongXuan City, in a room.


    On the way back to Dongxuan city before ye Cuo, he learned that the lingkongzi mansion array had not been broken through by summoning the old man with white eyebrows.


    So instead of rushing back to Lingkong Island, he found a shelter in DongXuan City, planning to study the map while healing.


    Ye CuO made some arrangement in the room to prevent others from prying. Then he disappeared and entered the space of danhuangding.


    Looking at the map as like as two peas in the museum, Ye''s tiny frown is raised: "the map is complete, and the layout of the spiritual residence is the same, but there is no other valuable information besides that."


    "This map is not just the layout of lingkongzi mansion, is it? In the past, there were only two pieces of map fragments, so we can''t display more information. Now that the map is complete, why is there no new change? "


    Ye CuO studied the three map fragments over and over again, but there was still nothing to be happy about. He couldn''t help muttering: "it took me so much effort to get together the three map fragments. Is it just to make me busy and happy?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye CuO snorted and didn''t give up. Since the map was flying out of Lingkong Island, and it was completely consistent with the layout of lingkongzi mansion, he believed that the map absolutely contained information he didn''t find.


    "Maybe this map is also a prank of lingkongzi?"


    Just as ye CuO frowned and thought hard, the old man suddenly said, "think about it, lingkongzi was the best one at the peak of Yuanying period, but he made the arrangement more than a thousand years ago, and played with this large group of Yuanying period more than a thousand years later.


    Otherwise, the group of Yuan infant strongmen on Lingkong island now know that there are treasures in the mansion, but they can''t get into it!


    Moreover, I''m sure that if the lingkongzi mansion array opens automatically in a month''s time, those Yuanying periods will never be able to get in... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master, can''t you say something nice? I''m seriously injured now. I''ve got a complete map, but I can''t find the secret of the map. I''m really hurt physically and mentally. I need comfort! "


    Next, ye CuO continued to study the map. However, to his disappointment, after studying for several hours, the map still remained unchanged and did not bring him any surprise.


    "I don''t care about this map for the time being!"


    Ye CuO took a breath and said to himself, "maybe this map will change only when it''s on Lingkong island or when it''s in lingkongzi''s residence..."


    After studying for several hours, ye CuO got nothing. At this time, ye CuO could only comfort himself in this way. Then he put the map aside.


    The next moment, ye CuO thought of a way to heal the trauma of the mind - after killing Chu Hentian, he got the spoils.


    In fact, on the way back to DongXuan City, he had already counted the spoils he had obtained. There were hundreds of millions of spirit stones alone. There were also many elixirs and materials for alchemy, as well as finished pills and magic weapons.


    However, these are not the things that interest him. Apart from the map fragments, what he is most interested in is the two transparent beads full of strong Yin Ming spirit found in the storage rings of two ghosts in Yinshan.


    Ye CuO''s heart read a move, and two beads flew in front of him. They were two beads half the size of his fist. From the outside of the beads, you can see the endless ghost Qi of Yin Ming inside the beads.


    The bad old man also looked at the two beads and said, "the Yin Ming ghost Qi in these two beads should be cultivated by the two ghosts of Yin Mountain and stored in them.


    Previously, you have tried that the ghost Qi of Yin Ming can be absorbed by the ghost white bone banner. Do you plan to continue to try to activate the ghost white bone banner? "


    "Well!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "the Yin Ming ghost Qi in these two Yin Ming ghost beads is very rich and abundant. Maybe it can activate the ghost white bone flag completely."


    Ye CuO said, and the two Yinming ghost beads flew to the ghost white bone banner, and then he released the Yinming ghost Qi in the Yinming ghost beads.


    As soon as the ghost Qi of Yin Ming touches the ghost white bone banner, the ghost white bone banner begins to vibrate and absorb the ghost Qi into the banner.


    The ghost white bone banner absorbs the ghost Qi of Yin Ming, and the vibration frequency is increasing. In less than a minute, the ghost Qi of Yin Ming in the two ghost beads is absorbed by the ghost white bone banner.


    "It''s amazing that the ghost Qi of the two beads was sucked out so quickly. Will the ghost white bone banner be completely activated?"


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised in his heart, and his eyes blinked at the ghost white bone banner, which was shaking violently, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    If the ghost white bone flag is activated successfully, how much power it can exert is second. As long as it can exert a little power, even the strong in the golden elixir period can''t pose a threat, that''s great news.


    After all, it''s not powerful enough. You can think of a way later. If the ghost white bone banner is not activated, no matter how powerful the ghost white bone banner is, it''s almost like a useless decoration.

 Chapter 1589

    After three minutes of shaking, ye CuO saw that the ghost white bone banner stopped shaking. At the same time, black fog appeared on the ghost white bone banner, which was more gloomy than the ghost Qi.


    After a while, when the gloomy black fog was sucked back by the ghost white bone banner, the ghost white bone banner looked like it had been before.


    However, ye CuO can feel that there seems to be some changes in the ghost white bone banner. In the past, because the ghost white bone banner was seriously damaged, he could not feel the fluctuation of the ghost white bone Banner''s power, let alone play its power.


    However, now he can feel that the ghost white bone banner seems to be gradually restored by the ghost Qi of Yin Ming, restoring a little strength.


    "I don''t know if the ghost white bone banner has been completely activated. Can I really use the power of the ghost white bone banner?"


    With a flash of thought, ye CuO reaches out his hand and draws the ghost white bone banner into his hand. He carefully feels the power fluctuation of the ghost white bone banner.


    Although the power of cultivation is totally inconsistent with the attributes of the ghost white bone banner, ye CuO''s inheritance memory has some ways to control the ghost white bone banner.


    After a while, ye CuO determined that the power of the ghost white bone banner had been activated. As long as he mastered the control method, he could play the power of the ghost white bone banner.


    Before, he had no time to study the way to control the ghost white bone flag. Now that the ghost white bone flag has been activated, ye CuO did not hesitate and immediately put his mind into how to control the ghost white bone flag.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, ye CuO''s figure, like a golden lightning, flies across the East China Sea towards Lingkong island.


    After five days of healing, with his strong body and recovery ability, plus powerful healing pills, his injury is now completely good, and his strength has also returned to the peak state.


    Moreover, three days ago, he thoroughly studied the method of how to control the ghost white bone banner. He has been able to control the ghost white bone banner and give full play to the power of the ghost white bone banner.


    "The words left by lingkongzi have spread now, and have attracted more people to lingkongzi island as expected..."


    Ye CuO flew over the sea. Along the way, he not only found people in the Jindan period, but also many people in the foundation period. Like him, ye CuO also flew to Lingkong island.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this, because lingkongzi said that only those who were under the cultivation of Yuanying period could enter the residence to search for treasures, but he did not say that only the cultivation of Jindan period could enter.


    As a result, some daring people who built their foundations were scattered. Although they knew that the chance of entering lingkongzi''s residence was slim, and their lives were in great danger, they wanted to take a chance even if they were in danger.


    Maybe with good luck, you can sneak into lingkongzi mansion, or be selected by a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty to get the qualification to enter lingkongzi mansion.


    "Hey, friend, are you going to Lingkong Island, too? I think you are alone. Why don''t you join us? "


    Suddenly, in front of Ye Cuo, a young man yelled to Ye CuO among the several construction teams not far away.


    The only young woman in the team also said with a smile: "my friend, if you go to Lingkong island alone, your strength is too weak. You''d better join us. After all, there are many people, and the strength is great!"


    "No!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was flat, but his figure suddenly stopped.


    "My friend, think about it again..."


    The young woman said, suddenly frowned, turned to the rear, face slightly changed: "there is a golden elixir period of strong come!"


    After a while, a young figure appeared in Ye CuO''s sight. Ye CuO hooked the corner of his mouth: "this little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect, how can he come alone?"


    "That''s the little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect!"


    Looking at the figure flying in the distance, I can feel the strong breath of the figure. The faces of the people in the foundation period all changed slightly.


    Of course, they also know about the little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect, so they immediately recognized that the person who came here was the little sword maniac.


    Soon, xiaojianchi''s figure flew to yecuo''s side and looked at yecuo unexpectedly.


    Ye Cuo, with a smile on his face, didn''t wait for xiaojianchi to speak, so he took the lead and said, "brother Lin, look at your expression, I know you know my appearance from the old Jianchi. I didn''t expect that I would meet you again in Xilan city! "


    "Ye..."


    Xiaojianchi said, thinking of the relationship between Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows, he suddenly stopped.


    Ye CuO saw xiaojianchi''s expression, knew what xiaojianchi was thinking at this time, and said with a smile: "brother Lin, let''s talk about each other! My name is Ye Cuo. Just call me by my name! "


    Xiaojianchi is not a pincher. Seeing that ye CuO said so, he didn''t hesitate and said, "brother ye, why are you here?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, I''m going to Lingkong island!"


    See xiaojianchi fly to Ye CuO and stop. Hear the dialogue between xiaojianchi and ye Cuo. The people who wanted to recruit Ye CuO to join the team before all have a look of shock in their eyes. They communicate with each other quietly.


    "It turns out that he knows the little sword maniac of Qingling sword sect. It seems that he is also a disciple of Qingling sword sect?"


    "No wonder he doesn''t like our team!"


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be a disciple of qinglingjianzong. Do you have a feeling that his identity seems to be higher than xiaojianchi?"


    "What? Are you right? How can his identity be higher than xiaojianchi? "


    "I also have this feeling... So, he must be a disciple of wanlingzong!"


    "Yes! Only the disciples of wanlingzong can make xiaojianchi like this... "


    At this moment, several people in the foundation period looked at Ye CuO with a little more awe.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of wanlingzong. It''s ridiculous that we just wanted to recruit him into the team!"


    "Yes, that''s ridiculous! He is a disciple of wanlingzong. How can he look up to our team? "


    Ye CuO didn''t know what those people were communicating with. He looked at xiaojianchi and said, "brother Lin, why are you alone? Why don''t you join the army of qinglingjianzong?"


    He had heard from the old man Bai Mei before that the Jindan and foundation building teams of qinglingjianzong had already arrived in Lingkong Island, so he would ask.


    Xiaojian said: "when they set out, I reached a critical period of cultivation."


    "So it is!"


    Ye CuO showed a sudden color and said: "in this case, why don''t we go to Lingkong Island together, brother Lin, what do you think?"


    "Good!" said Xiaojian


    Immediately, the figures of Ye CuO and Xiao Jianchi flew to the front of the people who built the foundation period, and under their eyes, they flew to Lingkong Island quickly.


    "How could it be?"


    "He''s just the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. How can he seem to be faster than xiaojianchi?"


    Several foundation building periods saw ye cuofei in front of xiaojianchi, his face was shocked. They could be sure that it was not xiaojianchi who slowed down, but ye CuO''s speed definitely reached the golden elixir stage.

 Chapter 1590

    East China Sea, Lingkong island.


    On this day, Lingkong island has been alive for more than a month. At this time, people from various forces in the east land have gathered on Lingkong island.


    Moreover, in addition to human beings, many powerful monsters in the sea and on land have also come to Lingkong island.


    Over the mansion, that short period of dozens of words has appeared for 20 days, still shining with a faint white light.


    After the news of Lingkong island''s life spread, at the beginning, only the strong in Yuanying period and a few scattered practitioners in Jindan period came to Lingkong island.


    However, when this passage was also spread, the golden elixir period and foundation building period of various forces immediately came to Lingkong island.


    In addition, there are more casual practitioners in the Jindan period and the foundation period. After learning the news, they also came to Lingkong island one after another to try their luck.


    Therefore, in today''s Lingkong Island, the number of people and monsters in the foundation period and Jindan period is the largest, while the number of strong people in Yuanying period is the least.


    At this time, the lingkongzi mansion shrouded by the array, the array aura is still flashing in the eyes of many strong people, it seems to send out silent ridicule.


    During this period of time, although the array mages of various forces have long started to join hands to break the array, they have nothing to do with it.


    Even all of the top players in Yuan infant period bombarded the array of lingkongzi mansion, but the result was shocking and helpless. There was still no sign that the array would be broken.


    At this time, outside lingkongzi mansion, ye CuO was in the team of wanlingzong, and took a look at the mages who wanted to break the array.


    After such a long time, all the array mages have no idea about that array. Now it''s ten days before January. Ye CuO doesn''t believe they can break the array in ten days.


    Of course, these days when he returned to Lingkong Island, he has been studying the array knowledge in his mind. His array attainments are not what they used to be. Some people who have studied array for several years, or even more than ten years, may not have a profound understanding of array.


    Although the array level has improved a lot, he is also at a loss about the array of lingkongzi mansion, and can''t think of any solution.


    It is not only the array of lingkongzi mansion that makes him helpless, but also the complete map composed of three map fragments that makes him helpless.


    Before returning to Lingkong Island, he was looking forward to the surprising changes in the map after he came to Lingkong island. Unfortunately, he studied and studied again, but the map did not change at all.


    Therefore, he can only wait patiently, waiting for a month to pass, and the array of lingkongzi mansion will open automatically.


    All of a sudden, powerful breath appeared not far away from Lingkong island.


    Ye CuO felt those breath fluctuations, and immediately judged: "the people of Xilu Yilin magic hall, they really came!"


    Before today, he saw Donglu''s influential people and some sanxiu come to Lingkong island one after another, while Xilu''s people only met an old acquaintance, who was scared by Donglu''s peak strength in Yuan Dynasty and was afraid to go near the Mo wolf in Lingkong son''s mansion.


    He didn''t see a shadow of the real people of the Yilin magic hall and the five affiliated families of the Yilin magic hall during this period.


    However, ye CuO knew that the people in Yilin magic hall could not be indifferent to lingkongzi''s treasure, because he learned from the population of wanlingzong that the people in Yilin magic hall had already left Xilan city and came to lingkongzi island.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO saw dozens of figures at the end of his sight. Among the large group of people, there were not only the strong in Yuanying period, but also the golden elixir period and the foundation period.


    In the group of wanlingzong, an old man in blue scolded: "damn the man of Yilin magic hall!"


    Ye CuO knew that the old man in blue was a supreme elder of wanlingzong, named Du Lin, whose cultivation was the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition to Du Lin and Wu Xing, who are trying to break through the battle, there are also two people beside Du Lin.


    They both looked like 60 or 70 years old. One was an old man named Fang Zhuowen in black, and the other was an old woman named Wen Jiaying in red.


    Next to the three peak strongmen of Yuanying period, there are several strong people in the early, middle and late Yuanying period, as well as a group of Jindan and foundation building disciples of wanlingzong.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before the people of the evil hall arrived, bursts of laughter had already spread to all the people and monsters outside the lingkongzi mansion.


    "Ha ha! Are we too early? "


    "It''s not too early now. I don''t think we''re too late! You see, these people from Donglu, they landed on the island so many days earlier than us, but they still can''t break the array now. It''s ridiculous!


    If we arrived a few days earlier, wouldn''t we be able to laugh at the rubbish of Donglu for a few more days... "


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s a pity to think about it. When they boarded Lingkong Island, they were blocked out of their residence. If we were here, we would see their wonderful expressions!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the voices from afar, Du Lin of wanlingzong was angry and hummed coldly: "the puppies of Yilin magic hall, I didn''t expect that you dare to come here. The dog''s guts are really big!"


    A group of people in Yilin magic hall, flying in front of a few people, a short stature, only about 1.5 meters in appearance, haggard old man, after hearing Du Lin''s words, his face pulled, his eyes flashed angrily, yelled: "what do you say, Du?"


    Fang Zhuowen beside Du Lin said coldly, "dogs of Xilu, this is Donglu. It''s not your turn to bark here!"


    Although the other forces in Donglu had already expected the appearance of the people in Yilin magic hall, at this moment, they saw a group of people in Yilin magic hall, and almost all of them changed their faces.


    "It''s the people of the strange Lin magic hall!"


    "Damn the people of the strange Lin magic Hall..."


    Shi Xingfeng, the owner of Hailan Pavilion, couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it! There are so many people coming to the magic hall, but there are only 100 places for lingkongzi to enter the mansion. I don''t know how many places will be robbed by them! "


    In the team of Qingling sword sect, an old man with white hair could not help frowning: "Yilin magic hall, for the sake of lingkongzi''s treasure, so many people have been sent here!"


    Ye CuO looks at those people in the strange Lin magic hall. Judging from the undisguised breath of those people in front of him, he can be sure that those people are the peak accomplishments of Yuan infant period.


    "There are only seven people who have reached the peak of cultivation in Yuanying period, three more than wanlingzong... It seems that Yilin magic hall, the treasure of lingkongzi, is determined to get it!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth is slightly inclined, and his heart is cold: "if I have a chance, I''ll settle the old accounts with you!"

 Chapter 1591

    "If you want to get the treasure of lingkongzi, it depends on whether I agree with you or not."


    Ye CuO has never forgotten that when he just came to Linglan realm, he was chased and killed by the people of Yilin magic hall.


    Although his accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction are far from being able to compete with those in the Yilin magic hall, if lingkongzi''s message is true, those yuan infants in the Yilin magic hall will certainly not be able to enter the lingkongzi mansion.


    In this way, the strongest person who can enter the lingkongzi mansion is the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. If he meets the person in the Yilin magic hall at that time, of course, he will not show mercy. The right is to charge some interest from the Yilin magic hall first.


    Soon, the fastest ones stopped not far away from lingkongzi mansion and looked coldly at the people of wanlingzong.


    Fang Zhuowen looked at the haggard little old man and said in a cold voice: "I said, Deng Yizhen, and you old dogs, if you don''t want to die, you''d better take those dogs out of Lingkong Island immediately!"


    The little old man said angrily, "asshole! You damned wanlingzong don''t die. Do you think you are impatient? If so, we don''t mind. We''ll take you on the road now! "


    At the gate of lingkongzi mansion, Wu Xing slowly turned around and looked at the people in the Yilin magic hall. He hummed coldly: "I''d like to see who sent whom on the road!"


    Feeling the tension between the wanlingzong and the Yilin magic hall, several influential people in Donglu, as well as the scattered practitioners, were more or less worried.


    "Wan Ling Zong and Yi Lin Mo Dian, will they fight?"


    "I don''t think so? Although there are more than ten thousand elites, there are other elites in the east land. The eliin hall has no advantage, and there are so many monsters in it, unless all the people in the hall are fools.... "


    "If they fight, we''d better stay away so as not to be affected..."


    "Hello, Hello!"


    The silver dragon gently swung its tail, suddenly looked at the people of wanlingzong, and roared with a smile: "old monsters of wanlingzong, your enemies are coming. Should you kill them immediately?


    What''s the use of wasting so much saliva with them? Your saliva can''t drown them. It''s better to have a real fight with them! "


    A toad, nearly one meter high, with a pair of green eyes and a thin layer of ice on its body, nodded his head and echoed: "good! People of wanlingzong, your mortal enemies are coming. What are you hesitating about? If I had, I would have been working with them long ago! "


    In the wanlingzong group, Wen Jiaying, the supreme elder, dressed in fiery red, looked at Yinjiao, then turned his eyes to Toad and said coldly, "toad, do you want to die?"


    Ye CuO looks at the toad. He knows that the toad is a blue eyed ice toad. He has the highest cultivation in Yuanying period, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary people in Yuanying period.


    A cancer with the same golden tongs in its infancy, two golden tongs click twice and make a human voice: "however, the strength of your wanlingzong seems to be inferior to that of the Yilin magic hall!


    Otherwise, we can help you deal with the people in the strange demon hall, but you must promise us that you will leave Lingkong Island immediately after the event. What do you think of my proposal? "


    "Big crab, your proposal is very good!"


    With a smile, Yin Jiao looked at the people of wanlingzong and said, "don''t you think this proposal is very good, old friends of wanlingzong? I think it''s very cost-effective to exchange the treasures of lingkongzi for the lives of these people in the strange demon hall! "


    With that, Yinjiao looked at the top monsters on the land and said, "do you agree?"


    The Flaming Winged tiger, who was at the peak of Yuan''s infancy, flapped its wings like fire twice, wagged its tail and said, "I''m only interested in lingkongzi''s treasures. I don''t care if the wanlingzong and the Yilin magic hall are fighting or not."


    A dragon and lion with golden hair and the peak of Yuan infant period opened the mouth of the blood basin and said, "I''m very interested in your proposal, but I''m afraid wanlingzong won''t agree."


    "These monsters


    Most of the people in wanlingzong are angry when they hear the words of the peak monsters in Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing the anger on the other faces, Turin snorted and said, "don''t worry about them!"


    The bad old man chuckled and said, "who says that monsters are all simple minded. You see, these monsters are more shrewd than human beings!"


    Ye CuO said, "needless to say, who is a fool who has no brain if he can practice until the first year of his life?"


    Moreover, ye CuO can be sure that those monsters at the peak of Yuanying period are just talking about it. If wanlingzong really fights with Yilin demon hall, those monsters will definitely sit and watch the play. They want all human beings to die, and no one can compete with them for the treasures of lingkongzi.


    Listening to the war of words between wanlingzong and Yilin demon hall, and the words of the peak monsters in Yuanying period, ye CuO''s face was calm, like an ancient well.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for the magic hall and wanlingzong to fight for the time being. After all, both sides had no overwhelming advantage. Once they fought, they would only lose each other.


    "It''s boring! What a disappointment


    After a while, seeing that there was no fight between Yilin magic hall and wanlingzong, Yinjiao sighed with disappointment, and then said, "since there is no fight, should we discuss how to allocate the quota?


    There are only 100 places in lingkongzi, I only need 80 places! For the remaining 20 places, you wanlingzong, Yilin magic hall, and other monsters, how to allocate them? You can do it yourself! "


    Hearing Yinjiao''s voice, whether it was wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall, or the peak monsters of yuaninfantile period on the land, they all looked at Yinjiao.


    "Hum!"


    A strong man in the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall snorted coldly: "you little reptile, you are so big that you need 80 places in one mouth, and you are not afraid to die!"


    That golden claw cancer way: "silver Jiao, you really can daydream!"


    Wu Xing of wanlingzong sneered: "silver Jiao, you want so many places? Don''t weigh your own strength


    The Golden Dragon Lion sneered: "silver Jiao, you are not afraid, your words cause public anger, let you not get a quota?"


    Ye CuO narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yinjiao with a sneer: "this Yinjiao really dares to open his mouth. He has such a big appetite. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1592

    The little and haggard old man in the hall of the evil spirits, with his eyes deeply sunken in his eyes, seemed to have two rays of light burst out. His mouth burst out with a cold drink: "you silver dragon, you have lived for nearly two thousand years. I don''t think you are impatient!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yin Jiao laughed: "I can live another two thousand years. How can I live impatiently? You are so old, you look like a skeleton. I don''t think you have many years to live!


    oh By the way, I heard that you are trying every means to get your God out of trouble. How can you waste your time here if you don''t do business? Are you not afraid that this will cause your bullshit devil to get angry and take your dog''s life? "


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    "How dare you insult the great lord demon! You are unforgivable!"


    Yinjiao''s words immediately filled the people of the magic hall with righteous indignation. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anger. They wanted to shoot Yinjiao into thousands of warehouses and holes with angry eyes.


    Yin Jiao laughed contemptuously: "ha ha, your God is sacred in the eyes of you dog slaves, but in my eyes, he is just a wretch who has been trapped for countless years and still can''t get out of it today!"


    At this time, since I came here, I didn''t dare to fly into Lingkong island. I just stayed in the distance of Lingkong island. When the people in Yilin magic hall appeared, they also followed the people in Yilin magic hall and flew into the ink wolf of Lingkong island. At this time, they flew to the peak of Yuanying in Yilin magic hall.


    Ye CuO saw the figure of the black wolf, and snorted in his heart: "this old man is supposed to have become the running dog of the strange Lin magic hall long ago!"


    Mo Lang looked at Deng Yi and said, "master Deng, this silver dragon insults the demon God so much. We can''t let it go like this!"


    "I still use you to teach me," said Deng


    "You coward, you were so scared that you didn''t even dare to go to Lingkong island before. Now the people of Yilin magic hall are here. Do you think that if you have a backer, you can be arrogant in front of me? I should have killed you before I knew, so that you wouldn''t make such a bad sound in front of me! "


    Silver Jiao''s eyes flashed with silver light, and he said angrily, "I''m going to kill you. Do you think they can protect you with these immortal things in the magic hall?"


    Beside Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows said, "Yinjiao, I support you to kill him!"


    "Bai Laogui, I would have killed you if you hadn''t had so many people in Xilan city last time!"


    With that, Mo Lang''s eyes moved to Ye Cuo, and then said to Deng Yi, "master Deng, the one who took out the Sutra washing and pulse cutting pill in Xilan City, and almost destroyed the demon lord''s plan to get out of trouble is the boy beside Bai Yi!"


    During this time, although Mo Lang did not dare to set foot on Lingkong Island, he guessed from the words of Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows that ye CuO was the one who made Xijing vamai pill.


    Deng Yi tamps a way: "Mo Lang, are you sure?"


    Mo Lang nodded: "master Deng, how dare I cheat you?"


    Hearing Mo Lang''s confirmation, Deng Yizhen''s eyes immediately shot at Ye CuO: "boy, although you almost destroyed our plan in Xilan City, I still thank you at the same time. If you didn''t attract everyone in the past, we can''t easily break the city protection array of Xilan city!


    ha-ha! It''s ridiculous that these old and immortal people of wanlingzong are all blind. They let you, who helped us a lot, into wanlingzong!


    In view of your great help to us, I have decided to give you a great fortune and let you give your loyalty to our great God! "


    "Damn it, Mo Lang! The people in Yilin magic hall must have known by now that brother Ye broke out the strength of Yuanying period in Xilan city! "


    The old man with white eyebrow scolded him in his heart. He knew that when he was in Xilan city last time, the Jindan period and the Yuanying period of the family affiliated to Yilin magic hall, they all saw the scene that ye CuO seriously injured Gu Moliang and destroyed him. When they were there, they would definitely report this to Yilin magic hall.


    Ye CuO said: "only those of you who are born servile will regard that God as your master! Your bullshit devil has been trapped for so long, and he is dying. Should I be loyal? "


    Ye Cuo, of course, can also think of what the old man with white eyebrow thinks. He knows very well that Deng Yizhen wants him to devote himself to Yilin magic hall and be loyal to Yilin magic God. Rather, he wants to catch him and find out the secret of his strength in Yuan Dynasty when he was in Xilan city.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard! You''re so paranoid. What''s your qualification to make me loyal?


    It''s better to let him serve me! However, even if he wants to be loyal to me, I have to think about it carefully to see if he is qualified to be loyal to me!


    As for you dog slaves, what kind of bullshit are you in front of me? So, don''t get in the way of me, just roll as far as you can, and go back to your ass! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, people in the foundation period, Jindan period and Yuanying period, as well as those monsters, all focused on Ye Cuo.


    Du Lin of wanlingzong, looking at Ye CuO unexpectedly, suddenly showed a smile on his wrinkled face: "well said!"


    Wu Xingdao said: "yes, it''s very pleasant to say so!"


    Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion, was shocked: "how dare he say that?"


    Tang Lan, the elder of Hailan Pavilion, who was cultivated in Yuan Ying''s middle period, looked at Ye CuO: "the last time he was in Xilan City, he caused such a big disturbance, and then he pretended to be a disciple of Qingling sword sect.


    Now I''m on the back of wanlingzong. In front of the strong people at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall, I have no scruples to insult their gods. It seems that I underestimate him.


    This boy is really a bold master! However, his words greatly humiliated the people in the hall. It makes people feel more comfortable both physically and mentally! "


    "This boy is really full of mystery. He has always given me a feeling that I can''t see through. He can not only refine Xijing vamai pill, but also break out the strength of Yuanying period. He even seems to have studied the array, and can find the eye position of Wuji Xuankong array..."


    The old sword maniac of Qingling sword sect also had a smile on his face. In his heart, he wanted to clap his hands and say, "that''s great!"


    The blue eyed ice toad puffed up, rounded up his belly, and blinked his green eyes twice: "this human boy, it''s really interesting!"


    The Flaming Winged tiger was staring at the huge tiger eyes, and the pair of flaming wings vibrated gently: "I didn''t even have the cultivation in the golden elixir period, but the tone was bigger than the peak in the Yuanying period, which made me look at it with new eyes!"

 Chapter 1593

    After the shock and accident, many people and monsters in the foundation period and Jindan period couldn''t help admiring Ye Cuo.


    "I have to admire his courage!"


    "It''s me, even if I''m a disciple of wanlingzong, I don''t dare to tell him that I insulted the hall of Wulin magic!"


    Many young women look at Ye Cuo. It seems that there are many golden stars shining in front of them. Their eyes are full of worship.


    "When he said that, he was really cool!"


    "He is handsome and a disciple of wanlingzong. If only I could have a close relationship with him..."


    "I swore that I would never be attracted to those smelly men. Why should I meet you? I''m attracted to you now. What should I do? It seems that I''m going to do something sorry to my sisters! "


    Different from the shock of other people and those monsters, ye CuO''s words were very ugly when he heard those people in Yilin magic hall.


    "Asshole!"


    "To die!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Arrogant boy, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, all the people in the Yilin magic hall were angry, and there was a curse. Many people sent out a strong momentum, which caused a gust of wind, and even a few powerful momentum, which oppressed yecuo.


    However, how can the people of wanlingzong make the people of Yilin magic hall arrogant in front of them? Even if ye CuO has nothing to do with wanlingzong, if they let the people of Yilin magic hall hurt or kill Ye Cuo, where will their faces go?


    I only heard the strong man of wanlingzong''s yuan infant period give out a few cold hum, release his momentum to meet the momentum of several people in Yilin magic hall. Just in the blink of an eye, two invisible momentum collide together, set off a hurricane, blowing the sand and stone of Lingkong island.


    "You human boy, your accomplishments are not strong, and your tone is even bigger than mine!"


    Looking at Ye CuO''s "tiny" figure, Yin Jiao burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... But what you said is really pleasing! No, it should be said that it''s a big dragon heart! "


    "Shameless Yinjiao, don''t put gold on your face!"


    Wu Xing sneered: "you''re just an immortal dragon snake. You dare to be related to the dragon people in legend!"


    "Well, I don''t have to think about it!"


    Ye CuO''s face was contemptuous, and said: "even if your bullshit demon God kneels in front of me now and wants to be loyal to me, I don''t hesitate to kick him away!


    You can teach a group of shameless people like you, relying on a large number of people and bullying the dog slaves. You can imagine how disgusted the God is, otherwise he won''t be trapped!


    Oh, yes! Are you out of trouble now? If you haven''t got out of trouble yet, I suggest you let him not make meaningless struggle, just wait for death! If you are out of trouble, please let him die in front of me


    Yilin magic hall, a strong man in Yuan Dynasty, stares at Ye CuO angrily, and his tone is icy: "a little thing who doesn''t know how to live or die! Do you think we can''t kill you if we hide among the people of wanlingzong? "


    A young man in the golden elixir period in the evil Hall of Yilin said angrily: "elder Tai, that damned bastard dares to insult us again and again. We can''t let him go!"


    Another young woman of Jindan period also said: "yes! Elder Tai, he not only insults us, but also insults the great lord demon many times. We must seize him and give him to Lord demon when he is out of trouble, so that Lord demon can torture him! "


    "Hum!"


    Fang Zhuowen snorted coldly: "what a big voice! You think this is still your magic mountain. Can you still use the power of that broken finger? "


    Deng Yi rammer disdains to sneer: "to deal with you, why use the power of demon lord?"? You look up to yourself


    The middle-aged man at the peak of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall sneered: "the elder is right. We don''t need the power of the devil to deal with you at all!"


    Fang Zhuowen drank coldly: "here, it''s not your turn to talk in the golden elixir period!"


    The middle-aged man at the peak of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall sneered: "ha ha! All of you can make a foundation period speak wildly. Why am I not qualified to speak? "


    "I said, are you finished?"


    Silver Jiao snorted: "do you understand that one word disagreement is doing? You have been enemies. Just now, you have been fighting for so long like an old woman scolding the street. You are not tired. I am tired of listening to you! If you''re still men, talk with your fists! "


    Chirp!


    At this time, outside Lingkong Island, there was a clear whistling: "ha ha, it''s really lively! It seems that we''re not too late. You haven''t taken the baby of lingkongzi! "


    Fang Zhuowen said, "it''s the golden winged thunder Eagle!"


    "Golden winged thunder eagle? Only the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying period can attract the attention of Yuanying peak! "


    After hearing Fang Zhuowen''s words, ye CuO came up with the information about the golden winged thunder eagle. He learned from the white browed old man that the golden winged thunder eagle''s nest was in the northwest mountains of Donglu. It controlled the power of thunder and lightning, and was extremely powerful. Moreover, under the full speed explosion, no one could catch up with the peak of the whole Yuanying period of Donglu.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO saw that a huge eagle, with a pair of golden wings and lightning light, flew into Lingkong island.


    Behind the golden winged thunder eagle, there are more than a dozen birds and monsters of the same size. There is a golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period, and behind it are other birds such as eagles, Peng and Luan.


    And the accomplishments of the dozen or so birds and beasts also had the foundation building period, the golden elixir period, and a few of them were yuan infant period.


    Ye CuO said softly in his heart, "well, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, seems to be not very stable. It seems that it has just broken through.


    With the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, it should have arrived long ago, but it came so late that it might have to wait for this golden winged thunder eagle to break through... "


    Looking at the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, Yin Jiao said with a smile, "it''s a famous Eagle who escaped. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    "Hum!"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle hummed: "I didn''t expect that you, an old loach, haven''t died yet!"


    Yinjiao said angrily, "you flat haired animal, how dare you call me Misgurnus and curse me to death? Last time I let you escape, do you think that if you improve your strength, you can challenge my dragon power?


    When the matter of Lingkong island is over, if you have the ability, don''t run away, fight with me again, and see if I can beat you to the sky! "

 Chapter 1594

    As time went by, nearly ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past ten days, many people and monsters have come to Lingkong island. Although the people of wanlingzong and Yilin devil hall have fierce war of words every day, they have not really fought.


    It is worth mentioning that in the recent days of war of words, the various forces have already allocated the number of people entering lingkongzi mansion early today.


    Among them, wanlingzong and yilinmengdian accounted for 30 places respectively, while the land and sea monsters accounted for 15 places respectively, and the last 10 places were obtained by the top ten yuaninfantile people in the East and the West.


    If everything is as lingkongzi said, the one who can enter lingkongzi''s residence is the one hundred places already allocated.


    Of course, if that paragraph is just a play by a clever man, the 100 places already allocated will be void.


    After the quota is allocated, all the people and monsters are waiting quietly, no matter whether they get the quota to enter the residence or not, hoping that the lingkongzi residence array will open automatically.


    "One month''s time has come. Why doesn''t the array of lingkongzi mansion open automatically now?"


    "Today is the last day of the month set by lingkongzi. Will the array of that mansion open automatically?"


    "If the array is opened automatically, will it really be as lingkongzi said that only those who are under the cultivation of Yuanying period can go in, and those who are under the cultivation of Yuanying period will really die?"


    One of the top monsters in the golden elixir period who got the quota said coldly: "in addition to the treasures that must be handed in, there must be other treasures in lingkongzi mansion!


    If lingkongzi doesn''t cheat people, then when I go in, any guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to rob me of my baby, I will make them regret it! "


    Ouch


    Suddenly, outside Lingkong Island, there was a shrill howling sound. A giant wolf, silver white and ten meters high, flew into Lingkong island with several other silver wolves like silver lightning, and flew to Lingkong mansion.


    After a while, the figures of the silver wolves came to the air not far from lingkongzi mansion and stopped.


    "This is the head of Xilu, the blood pupil silver wolf at the peak of Yuan Dynasty!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the giant wolf ten meters high, especially the pair of blood eyes, especially attracted attention.


    The blood pupil silver wolf saw that the array of lingkongzi mansion was intact. He opened his mouth and showed his teeth like a sharp blade: "it seems that I''m not too early or too late. The array of lingkongzi mansion should be about to open!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Silver Jiao laughs a few, way: "you come too late! We have allocated the number of places to enter lingkongzi mansion, so I advise you to leave now!


    Of course, if you don''t want to leave, then you pray that the words of the spiritual loophole are false, otherwise you will stay here and watch us get the treasure


    "What? I haven''t come yet, and you''ve already allocated places? "


    Blood pupil silver wolf slightly a Leng, immediately angry way: "which damned guy, unexpectedly dare to rob my quota, live impatiently!"


    After a while, the blood pupil silver wolf found out the situation, the blood color eyes flashing blood color general light, eyes shot to the ten yuan baby peak sanxiu body.


    When ye CuO saw this, he knew that some of the ten people would be unlucky: "I just don''t know which one would be unlucky and would be robbed of the quota by the blood pupil silver wolf?"


    Xuetong silver wolf looked at the ten people coldly. At last, his eyes rested on a fat old man who was not tall: "Xiao Mu, when you went to Xilu, you dared to hunt me when I was closed. Now I have met you here, and you dare to take my place. It''s time for me to settle accounts with you!"


    As soon as the blood pupil silver wolf''s voice fell, it and the figure of another silver wolf in the late Yuan Dynasty disappeared in the same place, and flew away towards the fat old man Xiao Mu.


    "Bad luck for that fat old man! We can take this opportunity to see how powerful the blood pupil silver wolf is. "


    Ye CuO knew that the fat old man named Xiao Mu was not as powerful as Xuetong silver wolf, and at the same time, he had to face another silver wolf in the later stage of Yuanying, so he couldn''t keep that quota.


    In fact, as ye CuO thought, Xiao Mu was besieged by Xuetong silver wolf and another silver wolf. After a while, he was in danger. After being slightly injured, he did not dare to hesitate and immediately fled to Lingkong island.


    "Fast enough to escape!"


    The blood pupil silver wolf looks at Xiao Mu''s figure in the distance, and doesn''t chase him. His eyes fall on the nine yuan babies'' peak self-cultivation again.


    Ye CuO hooked the corner of his mouth: "this blood pupil silver wolf is not satisfied with getting a quota. It seems that he wants to rob other people''s quota again!"


    The next moment, ye CuO saw that the remaining nine Yuanying peak scattered, as if they had already agreed, five of the east land flew together, and the four of the west land also gathered together.


    Ye CuO said in secret: "these old bones are quick enough to react!"


    Blood pupil silver wolf coldly way: "you a few old things, you think so, can swallow belong to my quota?"


    Boom


    At this time, Lingkong Island suddenly vibrated, Lingkong son''s mansion array above, Lingguang intense flashing, bursts of roaring sound.


    When ye CuO heard the movement, he immediately looked at lingkongzi''s residence and saw that the magic light flashed wildly. His eyes couldn''t help flashing: "is the array going to open?"


    At this moment, even the eyes of the blood pupil silver wolf moved away from the peak of the Yuan Dynasty and projected onto lingkongzi''s residence.


    "The array is about to open!"


    "Lingkongzi is not deceiving. When the time of one month comes, the array will open automatically!"


    "I don''t know if what lingkongzi said is completely true. Is it true that you can only enter the yuan infant period?"


    "If the array is really opened, I hope everyone will be fooled by the spirit, then I can go in and look for treasure myself!"


    All eyes focused on the flashing light of lingkongzi mansion. Almost all the eyes of the owner were shining with excitement and excitement.


    Boom


    The magic light of the array was flashing wildly, and the roar continued. The heartstrings of everyone and every monster were stretched involuntarily.


    After a quarter of an hour, lingkongzi''s mansion array was still just a flash of light, and there was no sign of breaking.


    "It''s been a quarter of an hour. Why hasn''t the array been opened?"


    "Isn''t it true that the psychic is teasing us?"


    "Damn space, damn array, you should open it quickly!"


    Another quarter of an hour or so passed.


    The magic light didn''t stop flashing, but a small vortex suddenly and slowly formed at the gate of the mansion.


    The small vortex slowly enlarged, and after a few minutes, it turned into a round light gate with a diameter of about half a meter.


    Ye CuO''s eyes became brighter and brighter with the ever bigger light gate: "this is the gate of array!"

 Chapter 1595

    "It''s true that lingkongzi didn''t tease us! In this way, the children of Yuan Dynasty must not be allowed to go in... "


    "This is the gate of array! Lingkongzi''s mansion array is really opened automatically! "


    "Great! However, the gate of the array has not yet been fully formed. It is estimated that we will have to wait a little longer... "


    At the same time, many people and monsters can''t wait to open the door of the array too slowly.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    "The gate of array, can''t you hurry up? I''ve been waiting for a month. Do you want me to wait another ten and a half days before we can enter? "


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t show much excitement at this time. With a faint smile, he listened to the waves one after another, but he quietly looked at the door of the formation.


    Since the gate of the array is being formed, it also means that lingkongzi''s words should not be words of teasing. As long as a period of time passes, the gate of the array will be completely formed.


    He knew there was no need to be anxious, and it was useless to be anxious. All he could do was to wait patiently. After waiting for a month, he didn''t care to wait for another moment.


    In the noise of other people and monsters, ye CuO was waiting while adjusting his state to prepare for entering lingkongzi mansion.


    At the same time, he also paid attention to the three map fragments. Even just now, while all eyes were attracted by the light of the array, he quietly took out the three map fragments to see if there would be some changes in the map.


    But in the end, he was disappointed, the three map fragments still had no change, for which he could only sigh a little, and then put away the three map fragments in an instant.


    For this result, when he was disappointed, he had to hope that after entering lingkongzi mansion, the map would surprise him.


    In his mind, since the layout of the map and lingkongzi''s residence is exactly the same, he believes lingkongzi should not be idle. Can you make a plan of the residence?


    Therefore, he felt that as long as he entered lingkongzi''s residence, these three map fragments should be very likely to show more information or have other functions.


    Another half an hour or so passed.


    The array of lingkongzi mansion suddenly burst out a strong and dazzling white light. The white light faded quickly in less than five seconds.


    However, the white light was only dim, but it didn''t disappear. Moreover, the diameter of the array gate has now become about two meters, and it has stopped growing, flashing a faint white halo.


    "The gate of the array is finally fully formed!"


    All eyes are looking at the door of the array, but at this moment there is no figure, dare to fly to the array light.


    Those people and monsters at the peak of Yuan Dynasty are excited when they look at the gate of the array, but they dare not take lingkongzi''s words as a joke.


    If lingkongzi''s words are true, if they enter the residence, they will probably lose their lives in the residence, so everyone is not willing to be the first one to prove the truth of lingkongzi''s words by committing personal risks.


    Those who were strong in Yuan Dynasty could have let people from Jindan period or foundation period in the first time, but before they were sure whether lingkongzi''s words were true or not, they still had a great chance to enter.


    Therefore, unless it is determined that Yuanying period is doomed to death, which is a cruel fact for them, how can they let the golden elixir period and the foundation period enter?


    Ye CuO''s idea approached the gate of the array, trying to find out if he could detect the situation in the mansion. However, as soon as he touched the gate of the array, he was bounced back. He sighed in his heart: "it''s really no good!"


    The silver Jiao looked at the gate of the array, and his eyes flickered. Although he was eager to fly into the gate of the array, his reason told him to let other people or monsters try the power of the array and let them take the lead.


    Those yuan infant period peak scattered repair, the idea exchange.


    "The gate of the array is stable. Shall we go in now?"


    "Don''t you see those powerful people, they didn''t go in?"


    "Yes! They are more eager to get the treasure than we are. Let them try the power of the array first and see if what lingkongzi said is true


    The strong of wanlingzong in Yuan Dynasty also communicated with gods at this time.


    Du Lin looked at Wu Xing: "Lao Wu, can you judge the power of the array in the mansion?"


    Wu Xing, with a wry smile on his face, shook his head: "I can''t even get in. How can I judge the power of the array?"


    Hearing Wu Xing''s words, ye CuO was not surprised. He turned to look at the people in the distant Yilin magic hall. Seeing that they wanted to enter but didn''t dare to, he burst out laughing: "those dog slaves in the Yilin magic hall, don''t you really want the treasures of lingkongzi?


    Now, the array of this mansion has been opened. What are you hesitating about? Aren''t you in Yuan Dynasty? You have so little guts. I think you''d better get out of Lingkong Island, so that you won''t continue to be here and lose your face


    A yuan infant strongman in Yilin magic hall, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, his face was very angry, and he suddenly drank: "you want to die!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, all eyes saw that the white text, which made them feel very eye-catching and hated, began to dissipate quickly, turned into a little white light and blended into the array light.


    In less than three seconds, all the other words disappeared, except for the eight words "Yuanying or above, you must die inside". Although the light of these eight words is not bright, it makes all the strong people feel dazzling.


    "This... Why didn''t these eight words disappear?"


    "Is it a worry that we will forget?"


    "Will the wizard continue to tease us?"


    "The spirit empty son, is really abominable extremely!"


    Looking at the eight words, many strong people were slightly stunned. Some even felt angry, as if they were ridiculed by the eight words, and their faces were ugly.


    "All the other words have disappeared, but these eight words are left behind. This lingkongzi is really a kind-hearted man. He still keeps a good reminder."


    Ye CuO turned his mouth slightly and looked away from the eight words. He looked at the people in the strange demon hall again. He sneered and said, "don''t you have a bullshit devil to support you? Lingkongzi has been dead for more than a thousand years, and the eight words he left behind can frighten you like this?


    You''re such a bad devil. He''s so bad at choosing you cowardly dogs as slaves

 Chapter 1596

    "Hum!"


    In a group of people in the strange Lin magic hall, there were several cold hum voices.


    "Hateful spiritual space!"


    Deng Yi rammed his brows, and suddenly in the tone of command, he said to a middle-aged man behind him: "you, try the power of that array, and see if lingkongzi is teasing us!"


    The face of the middle-aged man in the early period of Yuanying''s life could not help changing. However, he did not dare to refuse Deng Yizhen''s words. He could only nod his head in response, and then he flew to the door of the array with a stiff head and a worried mood.


    "At last one is going to take the lead!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man flying to the gate of the array, all eyes were focused on him.


    At this moment, even many of them have a big hatred with the Yilin magic hall. They hate the Yuanying strongman in the Yilin magic hall, and they don''t want the middle-aged man to be killed by the array.


    After all, if the middle-aged man is killed by the array, it means that the array of lingkongzi can also kill them.


    "Lingkongzi has been dead for so many years. It''s estimated that the power of the array he arranged has been greatly reduced. He should not be able to kill Yuanying period..."


    "Better not be killed!"


    Different from the strong in Yuanying period, many people in Jindan period and foundation period, as well as those monsters, hope that the middle-aged man will be killed as soon as he enters the array.


    "Die


    "Only if you die, the other strong people in Yuan Dynasty will not dare to enter the mansion. In that way, only we can enter, and our chances of getting treasures will be greatly increased!"


    "Ha ha! Yilin magic hall, you''ve been a kind-hearted man! "


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was flying to the gate of the array, Yin Jiao suddenly laughed and said, "now, do you want to pray to your God that he won''t be killed by the array?"


    At the same time, Yin Jiao''s figure was also moving slowly towards the gate of the array. It seemed that as long as the middle-aged man was not killed, he would fly into the gate of the array and enter lingkongzi''s residence for the first time.


    It''s not only Yinjiao who has such a mind, but also wanlingzong and Yilin magic Hall''s yuan infant strongmen, such as blood pupil silver wolf, golden dragon lion, flame winged tiger, golden winged thunder eagle and so on. There are also those yuan infant peak scattered cultivation, and they are ready to start. As long as the middle-aged people don''t die, they will surely fly to the array gate without hesitation.


    "Death


    Ye CuO was also uncertain, so he could only say in secret: "lingkongzi left those eight words, how could it be aimless? As soon as you enter the residence, you will be killed instantly! "


    In this way, the middle-aged man quickly flew to the front of the array door. He stopped, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and his figure instantly flew into the array door.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man flew into the array, all kinds of thoughts came out of the master''s mind. Some wanted him to die, others didn''t.


    "Will he die?"


    "He won''t die!"


    "Don''t die!"


    "Better be dead!"


    When the middle-aged man passed through the gate of the array and flew into lingkongzi mansion, everyone and the monster saw that a huge white sword light flew away at the middle-aged man with a terrible speed. It didn''t give him time to react at all, so it directly submerged his figure.


    The next moment, in the light of the white sword, a little baby yuan flies out in horror, trying to fly out of the array gate.


    "What?"


    "The array will really attack those who enter!"


    "How powerful is that sword light? Will you directly kill the people in the strange demon hall? "


    When the people in the Yilin magic hall saw the sword light, everyone''s face couldn''t help changing, but their mind couldn''t penetrate the gate of the array. They couldn''t feel how powerful the sword light was.


    "That sword light looks very frightening, but it won''t pose a threat to Yuanying period!" said Deng Yi of Yilin magic hall


    But the thought of Deng Yizhen just flashed, his face changed again, because he saw that the middle-aged Yuan Ying flew out of the sword light.


    Dun''s face was full of disbelief: "how can it be!"


    At this moment, everyone was frightened by the power of the sword light, and looked at the middle-aged Yuanying.


    "The power of that array is so powerful!"


    "A strong man in the early period of Yuanying''s life was destroyed because he couldn''t react to his face?"


    "Is the power of this array too terrible?"


    The figure of the silver dragon stopped and stared at his big eyes. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief: "damn lingkongzi, you are dead. How can the power of the array be so powerful?"


    "Lingkongzi''s array is really powerful!"


    Ye CuO looks at the two corpses that fall on the ground. He is also frightened by the power of the array. He can''t help smacking his tongue. Yuanying was killed by seconds in his early stage. Even the strong one at the peak of Yuanying''s stage can''t guarantee that he can resist it. After all, no one knows whether Jianguang is the strongest power of the array.


    Then, ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that in the Yuan Dynasty, he would never underestimate the power of the array.


    However, he guessed that those yuan babies might not be so easy to die. Next, we need to see which ones are not afraid of death and dare to challenge lingkongzi''s array again.


    Of course, if there is no yuan infant period to die, then it''s the Jindan period and those who built the foundation period.


    In the mansion, the middle-aged Yuanying flew to the gate of the array. However, to his despair, it seemed that the gate of the array could only enter but could not leave. As soon as Yuanying approached the gate of the array, he was bounced back.


    Immediately after that, there was another sword light, which was extremely fast. Before Yuan Ying reacted, he submerged Yuan Ying. After a few seconds, the sword light disappeared, and Yuan Ying also disappeared.


    All this just happened in an instant, but between the lightning and flint, a strong man in Yuan Dynasty died.


    There was a brief silence outside lingkongzi mansion. Even after a few seconds, the scene just now still appeared in many people''s minds.


    "Yilin magic hall, the middle-aged man is dead. Shouldn''t you be a good man now and send another man to try the power of the array?"


    When some people haven''t recovered, ye CuO suddenly looks at those people who are at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall, and the corners of his mouth turn up a radian: "however, I have a suggestion that you don''t send rubbish to die, so why don''t you go together with those people who are at the peak of Yuanying period!


    With your strength, I believe you can block the attack of the array. In this way, you can seize the opportunity and get the treasure of the spirit more easily. Ha ha

 Chapter 1597

    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    "If you have seed, come out and don''t hide in the people of wanlingzong!"


    "Come out!"


    "Yes, if you''re still a man, you''ll get out and die. I swear I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    The people in Yilin magic hall, the strong ones in Yuanying period, haven''t spoken yet. All the people in Jindan period and foundation period are angry and stare at Ye CuO one after another. If their eyes also kill people, ye CuO may have been killed thousands of times.


    An old man in Yuan infant period didn''t speak, but he shot in the direction of Ye CuO with another black attack.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the black light coming, the strong one of wanlingzong made a few cold hum.


    "You are not allowed to be presumptuous in front of me."


    I saw that Wu Xing cold hum, right hand move, an attack on the road to meet the black awn.


    Two attacks meet, boom, burst out a huge bang, the waves raging away.


    An old man at the top of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall looked at the people at the top of the golden elixir period in front of him and said, "elder Tai, you can''t let him go. He''s so provocative and insulting. We have to cramp him. Otherwise, other people think that we are afraid of his wanlingzong!"


    "It''s just a clown. Don''t pay any attention to him!"


    A person who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty disdained to sneer and said: "it''s just a mole ant in the foundation period. He can''t jump for long! Besides, if he dares to enter lingkongzi mansion, are you afraid you will not have a chance to deal with him? "


    Just now the old man nodded: "the elder said that as long as he dares to enter lingkongzi''s residence, we will make him regret coming to this world!"


    At this time, the silver dragon took a look at Ye Cuo, then looked at the people in the Yilin magic hall, and said, "I think that boy of wanlingzong, what he said is very reasonable! Just listen to him, good people do it to the end, and try the power of that array again


    Ye CuO was completely unaffected by the threat of Yilin magic hall. After laughing, he said, "I know that your demon God must be watching you at this time! Think about it. He saw you lose his face like this. After you go back, do you have a good end?


    So, if you don''t go in, you will die. If you go in, there may be a chance of life. Hurry up and don''t waste your time! "


    Fang Zhuowen said with a smile: "yes, don''t waste your time. Don''t you all think that lingkongzi''s array is vulnerable to attack. Hurry to open the way for us in front of you!"


    Yinjiao said, "don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    Other people and monsters also focus on the people in the Yilin magic hall. They want to see if the people in the Yilin magic hall will continue to send yuanyingqi to test the power of the array.


    "A group of timid rats, want to test the power of the array, you can go by yourself!"


    Deng Yizhen''s eyes swept over the Donglu people headed by wanlingzong. Then he looked at those monsters at the peak of Yuanying period in turn and said coldly: "however, since you want us to be good people, I will kindly remind you that maybe the gate of that array will disappear soon. When you want to enter lingkongzi''s residence, you don''t know when it will be!"


    Hearing Deng Yizhen''s words, everyone and the monster could not help but worry. Although the gate of the array was very stable at this time, no one could guarantee that it would suddenly disappear in the next moment.


    If the door of the array suddenly disappeared, as Deng Yizhen said, they would be ready to cry.


    Because of this worry, the forces of all parties did not dare to waste their time, and soon came to a conclusion: wanlingzong, Yilin magic hall, Donglu monster, Xilu monster, Haizhong monster, each party sent a foundation period and Jindan period.


    Donglu and Xilu only sent three elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir.


    The people selected by all parties did not hesitate too much after they got the agreement, and immediately flew to the gate of the array.


    Although they were lucky enough to be selected, they could not help thinking back to the scene that the middle-aged people were killed in an instant just now. They could not help worrying.


    "Should not be attacked?"


    "We are not in the yuan infant period of cultivation. Lingkongzi has said that only when we enter the yuan infant period of cultivation will we die. I will not be attacked!"


    It''s not only the fear of being selected, but also the fear of others who have won the quota. Even the strong ones in their infancy are a little nervous.


    Ye CuO was not in a hurry to enter lingkongzi''s residence at this time. Looking at the figures flying to the gate of the array, his face was calm, and there was no expression of joy, anger and worry.


    Soon, more than a dozen figures, big or small, flew to the gate of the array. Some figures hesitated for a moment, while others did not hesitate. They disappeared directly outside the gate of the array. After the light of the gate of the array flickered, those figures appeared in the residence.


    After the figures entered the residence, they did not encounter any danger, which made the figures who were still outside the array door feel relieved, and then they did not hesitate to fly in.


    "Lingkongzi really didn''t cheat people. As long as people who were not in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy entered the residence, they would not be attacked!"


    Ye cuozheng thought that the next moment, he saw those people and monsters who built the peak of the foundation period flying to the front, and instantly entered the hall.


    "Unfortunately, the entrance of the hall is covered with white light, and you can''t see the situation inside..."


    Other people and monsters naturally saw the situation in the residence, but after seeing that they had not been attacked by the array, all people and monsters also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Deng Yizhen immediately told the other selected humanitarians, "you also go in!"


    The selected people in the Yilin demon hall are the same distance from the gate of the array as other people and monsters. After hearing Deng Yizhen''s words, they immediately fly to the gate of the array.


    At this moment, not only the magic hall, but also the figures of various forces in the golden elixir period and foundation period burst out at the fastest speed and flew to the gate of the array.


    Among the more than 20 figures of wanlingzong, ye CuO''s figure was outstanding. Although his speed did not completely break out, it was not much slower than the peak of Jindan period, and he soon flew to the front of the array.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly heard a violent drink behind him, but his figure not only didn''t get out of the way, but also suddenly accelerated, and instantly entered the array gate.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man at the peak of the golden elixir period in the strange Lin magic hall was shocked when he saw ye cuofei go in and yelled at him: "why is his speed so fast! If it''s not for fear of attacking you, it may affect the gate of the array. Even if it''s against the agreement, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 1598

    With a flash of light, ye CuO found himself in lingkongzi mansion.


    At the same time, ye CuO didn''t feel the danger, so at the moment of entering, his figure immediately disappeared in place and flew to the front hall.


    The main hall is only a few hundred meters away from ye Cuo. In the blink of an eye, his figure came to the door of the main hall, and then passed through the white light at the door of the main hall and entered a wide hall.


    "Well? My mind can only explore the situation of this hall? "


    As soon as ye CuO''s brows wrinkled and his eyes swept, he brought the whole situation of the main hall into his eyes. The layout of the main hall was very simple, and he could not see any valuable treasure.


    In the innermost part of the hall, there was a light gate which was similar to the outside array gate. At this time, it was shining white.


    The people who came in front of him all flew towards the light door and disappeared one by one in the hall.


    Ye CuO knew that the gate of light was the entrance to other places, so he didn''t hesitate. In a flash of his body, he came to the gate of light, and without any stagnation, he flew directly into the gate of light.


    The next moment, the scene before ye CuO''s eyes changed, and he found that he seemed to have come to a flat and wide place like a huge square.


    Then, he felt his body sank, as if he was pressed by the force of Wan Jun, and his body shook slightly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? How can it be so heavy? "


    After a flash of thought, ye CuO understood that there should be a gravity array in this area. During this period, he kept studying arrays. In addition to greatly improving the level of arrays, he also learned about various kinds of arrays. Of course, he judged them in the first time.


    Ye CuO saw that there were two dead bodies a few meters away in front of him. He recognized that they were two of the people who had entered the foundation period at the beginning.


    "I died so soon. I should have been killed by the peak of Jindan period!"


    Not far ahead, there are a few people and monsters, also like him, are bearing a strong gravity.


    The two people at the peak of the foundation period are now pressed down on the ground by the huge force. They resist the gravity with all their strength and retreat backward to prevent the gravity from pressing them into meat cakes.


    Not far in front of the two men, there was also a peak monster of the foundation period whose body became about the size of an adult. Although it was not pressed on the ground, it was also extremely resistant and moved forward slowly like an ant.


    Further away, there are three elixir peak people and two elixir peak monsters. At this time, they are biting their teeth, tightening their faces and moving forward slowly.


    "By the way, why are there so few people?"


    Ye CuO wondered and guessed: "are other people and monsters sent to other places by the array when they enter the light gate? Only this explanation can make sense, otherwise there can''t be so few people here! "


    There are at least 30 people and monsters coming in front of him, but there are only less than 10 here. He can be sure that after entering the light gate just now, they will be randomly sent to different places.


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his heart. At the same time, his figure was moving forward. The more he moved forward, the more gravity he felt.


    "The gravity array here, the more forward, the greater the gravity!"


    Soon, ye CuO came to the two people lying on the ground. He grinned and said, "people from the strange demon hall, hey, it''s really predestined!"


    The two people lying on the ground are the people of the strange demon hall. When ye CuO appeared, they had already found Ye Cuo. Although they wanted to kill Ye Cuo, they could not move because of the gravity. No matter how strong their intention to kill Ye CuO was, they could only think about it in their heart.


    When ye CuO came, they saw Ye CuO''s relaxed expression. Their eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t understand why they were not affected by gravity.


    "How can you not be affected by gravity!"


    "How is that possible? How did you do it


    Similarly, the tiger lying on the ground in front of him at the peak of the foundation building period has an unbelievable eye: "this human is the later cultivation of the foundation building period, a little lower than me, and my physical body is much stronger than human beings


    I am about to be pressed on the ground, how can he be so relaxed? His body, stronger than me? However, how can it be that he is just a human being, and how can his physical body be so powerful? Does he have some kind of treasure that can counteract gravity? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "do you think I will tell you?"


    These two people and the tiger monster are shocked, but ye CuO is also surprised. You know, he has the blood of the dragon family. His physical strength now, even if it''s not in the state of dragon, is comparable to that of the people in the middle of the golden elixir.


    If you are in the state of dragon, the physical strength of ordinary people in the later stage of Jindan can''t match him.


    Although these two people in the temple were the peak of the foundation period, they were still a long way away from the body of the people in the early stage of the golden elixir. How could they be compared with him?


    "When you''re outside, you want to kill me so much that if I dare to come in, you will break me to pieces. Now do you still want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "unfortunately, you came in to die! Even if lingkongzi''s array can''t kill you, I will reap your dog''s life! "


    "If you dare to kill us, we will not let you go!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "why don''t I dare to kill you? I''ll kill every dog I see! Besides, if I don''t kill you, you''ll let me go? So you can die! "


    Ye CuO said, and he didn''t hesitate to blow out two fists. At this time, the two people in Yilin magic hall still had to fight against gravity. Under Ye CuO''s fists, they didn''t have the strength to fight back. They didn''t even make a terrible cry, so they were directly smashed by ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at the two people''s bodies, and their bones were crushed by gravity. After collecting the booty, he sneered: "ridiculous, dare to threaten me!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly felt that there was a fierce attack behind him. His face changed slightly, his body shape flashed, and he disappeared in the same place, avoiding the attack of the person behind him.


    Boom!


    That attack, hit in Ye CuO''s original standing position, after a boom, a big pit came out.


    "Damn Yilin devil hall dog!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly. Looking at the attacker, he felt the golden elixir of the other side, but he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face.


    "I''m lucky to be able to avoid my attack! But next, you won''t be so lucky! "

 Chapter 1599

    Outside lingkongzi''s residence, I watched the golden elixir periods and foundation periods flying into the gate of the array. The other golden elixir periods and foundation periods were full of envy, regret, sneer, jealousy, curse and doubt.


    "I envy them!"


    "Well, I thought I had a chance to enter lingkongzi mansion, but I didn''t expect that there were only 100 places..."


    "Well! Do you think it''s so easy to get the treasure of the spirit? Even if you''re lucky enough to get it, you''re not going to give it to those yuanyingqi


    "Lingkongzi''s array is very powerful. It''s hard to say whether you can come out alive after you go in!"


    "Die! It''s better to die in it one by one. No one can get the treasure of the spirit! "


    "Lingkongzi said that there can only be one hundred children who are less than one hundred yuan. If there are more, will there be serious consequences?"


    All of a sudden, a pair of eyes can see that only Ye Cuo, who was in the later stage of foundation building, broke out at a speed close to the peak of the golden elixir period. At the next moment, many eyes can''t help but stare, and they are full of unbelievable looks.


    "How can his speed be so fast?"


    "It''s not much slower than the peak of Jindan period. How can it be?"


    "How did he do it?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, was shocked in his eyes, and his mind flashed quickly: "what''s the matter? Why is his speed so fast? Even if I was born to be good at speed, in the later stage of foundation construction, the fastest speed was just the same as that in the early stage of Jindan


    Is it because of his practice? But what kind of skill did he practice? I haven''t heard of it. Is there such a skill in the Wanling sect that can make people burst out so fast? "


    Silver Jiao blinked: "this human boy, what''s the matter with speed? How can he be so fast?"


    When several forces of Donglu were in Xilan City, some people had seen Ye CuO''s speed, but they were still extremely shocked.


    Shi Xingfeng, the leader of Hailan Pavilion, was waiting for his eyes: "his speed is so much faster than when he was in Xilan city?"


    Huoyanzong''s strong man in Yuanying period and Quchu Palace at the peak of Jindan period also had an unbelievable color on his face: "the last time I saw him, his speed was only equal to the middle of Jindan period. Even if he had already broken through to the later stage of foundation construction, his speed shouldn''t be so fast, should it?"


    The people in Yilin magic hall, even the strong ones in Yuanying period, had a look of surprise in their eyes: "his speed is much faster than we know!


    What''s more, I killed a strong man in Yuan infant period last time. There must be a big secret about him! Otherwise, how could wanlingzong protect him like this? "


    Although Ye CuO''s speed shocked even the strong in Yuan Dynasty, their shock soon disappeared after ye CuO flew into the gate of the array, and their focus returned to the gate of the array.


    Yinjiao stares at the gate of the array, then glances around the other strong men in Yuanying period, and says: "those golden elixirs and foundation building periods are not attacked immediately after they enter. Don''t you think lingkongzi is bluffing you?


    Since they won''t be attacked, maybe if you go in, the array won''t attack you. Don''t you want to have a try? "


    Hearing Yin Jiao''s words, many of the strong people in Yuan Dynasty gave a chuckle: "ha ha..."


    Wu Xing snorted: "silver Jiao, do you think we are all fools like you?"


    "In this case, why don''t you go and have a try yourself?" sneered some of the Yuanying peak strongmen in the Yilin magic hall


    The golden winged thunder Eagle let out a clear cry and said: "you have lived for nearly 2000 years. Anyway, you are not far away from death. Besides, don''t you rely on your strength? Let''s meet again. How strong are you! Maybe after you go in, you will not be able to use the lingkongzi array! "


    In fact, it''s not just Yin Jiao who has such an idea. All the strong people in Yuan Dynasty have such an idea in their hearts. But they have just seen the power of array. How dare they risk their own lives?


    After a while, when the hundredth figure flew into the gate of the array, the light of the gate of the array suddenly became bright and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "How did the gate of array disappear?"


    At this moment, all the people and monsters were shocked and puzzled.


    Originally, they were still thinking about whether there would be any serious consequences if they sent someone in again, but they never thought that the gate of the array would disappear.


    A sanxiu in the golden elixir period thought to himself: "the door of the array has disappeared. Can''t those who go in get out? Fortunately, I didn''t go in... "


    "Disappeared? However, the door of the array should be opened again? "


    After the gate of the array disappears, all people and monsters find that the mansion in the array is suddenly completely covered with white light, and they can no longer see anything in the array.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gravity array, a middle-aged man in black looks at Ye CuO with a cold light in his eyes and a grim smile on his face. He says, "I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came in. Moreover, you dare to kill the people in our temple. You are really tired of living!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s just two dogs. Kill them! Hum! Not only are they going to die, but you''re going to die soon! I''ll kill every dog I see in the hall of evil


    The middle-aged man in black yelled: "extremely arrogant!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and then a golden fist came out. Although the speed of the golden fist was much slower because of the gravity array, it soon came to the middle-aged man in black.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    The middle-aged man in black looked at the golden fist, his mouth was also cold, and his face was disdainful. He clenched his right palm into a fist, which burned a black flame, and then hit the golden fist.


    Boom!


    The golden fist and the black flame fist collided violently and made a huge noise. The golden fist was defeated and was smashed by the black flame fist. However, the strength of the black flame fist was also weakened a lot.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man in black was shocked: "your strength is so powerful. It''s a bit beyond my expectation!"


    After ye CuO blows a punch, his figure disappears in the same place. At the same time, he has a big flag composed of dense white bones in his hand, which is the ghost white bone flag.


    On the white bone streamer of the ghost, there are many black Qi running, just like black dragons circling around, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, giving people a very gloomy and cold feeling.


    At the same time, with a wave of Ye CuO''s hand, a Mori Baigu dragon, nearly 10 meters long, appeared in front of him.


    In the next moment, the black air on the ghost white bone flag shot at Mori white bone dragon. Mori white bone dragon''s body was covered with black air and became a black dragon.


    "Go


    With ye cuoxin, the Black Dragon flew to the middle-aged man in black.

 Chapter 1600

    Not far from ye Cuo, the tiger at the peak of the foundation period stopped moving slowly and turned to watch ye CuO fight with the middle-aged man in black.


    "How could the human being in the later period of foundation building be so powerful? It can block the peak of Jindan period


    Although the golden fist was smashed in the end, it couldn''t stop the shock in its heart. It thought that ye CuO would be blasted into dregs by the black flame fist, or directly burned to ashes by the black flame, but it never thought that the power of the golden fist would be so strong.


    In front of the tiger at the peak of the foundation period, the figures of the five golden elixir periods also stopped at this time.


    Two of the five figures were from the Li family, the five affiliated families of the Yilin magic hall, and one was a disciple of the Wanling sect.


    And the remaining two figures are two blue whales that have shrunk their bodies a lot and are almost two meters long.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, the eyes of the two Li family members and the two blue whales were full of disbelief. They never thought that ye CuO''s strength was beyond their expectation. They almost completely blocked the middle-aged man in black''s fist.


    When ye CuO killed the two people who were at the peak of the foundation period, the two people who were at the peak of the Jindan period of the Li family, their eyes were like volcanoes, and their anger gushed out.


    Because before they came in, the elder of the evil hall gave an order that they had to catch Ye CuO as long as they met him, so they wanted to go back and catch Ye Cuo.


    However, when they saw the middle-aged man in black appeared, they gave up the idea. In their mind, ye CuO was just a late cultivation of building foundation, and could not be the real opponent of the disciples of the Yilin magic hall.


    Because they all know very well that the middle-aged man in black is a disciple of Yilin magic hall. In the same realm, his strength is stronger than those of their five affiliated families.


    Moreover, in front of the disciples of the Yilin magic hall, their blood was suppressed. They could not be the opponent of the middle-aged man in black, let alone Ye Cuo, who was only in the later stage of foundation building?


    Although he knew that ye CuO was equivalent to the status of the supreme elder, he didn''t know ye CuO''s real strength, so he was extremely surprised at the moment: "his strength is so strong, and it seems that he is not affected by the gravity array at all. How did he do it?"


    At the same time, he also remembered that several supreme elders told him that if ye CuO was in danger, he must protect Ye CuO at all costs. He wanted to go back to help Ye Cuo.


    "Want to save him? Dream


    The two Li family members knew that the disciple of wanlingzong was stronger than themselves, but they didn''t hesitate to kill him. Although they were unlikely to kill him, they were confident that they could entangle him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    The middle-aged man in black looks at the ghost white bone banner, and then sees the black dragon flying. His doubts flash by, but the corners of his mouth are filled with disdain, and he blows a black flame fist at the black dragon.


    Ye CuO holds the bone pole of the ghost white bone banner in his right hand. He doesn''t pay attention to the shocked voice behind him, and doesn''t explain it to the middle-aged man in black.


    The black dragon opens its mouth wide, and there are hidden dragon chants. From its mouth, the sound is not big, but it seems to come from the nine hell, and it has the power of soul capturing.


    The next moment, the black dragon directly hit the black flame fist. After a bang, he broke the black flame fist into pieces.


    The black dragon smashes the fist of black flame, but its body doesn''t get smaller. It passes through the black flame and flies to the middle-aged man in black.


    "What! How is that possible? How can this black dragon be so powerful? "


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed, but he knew that it was not the time to be shocked, because the black dragon had already arrived in front of him.


    In a hurry, the middle-aged man in black has two fists, two fists of black flame, just like two burning black suns, charging at the black dragon.


    It''s not so much that the middle-aged man in black is burning the fist of black flame and hitting the black dragon, but rather that the black dragon directly bumps into the fist of black flame.


    Boom!


    After two loud noises, the two black flame fists disappeared, and the powerful power directly spread to the middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man in black''s face suddenly changed. He heard the crack of his fist, and then his body flew upside down, spraying a piece of blood mist in the air. Then he hit the array barrier more than ten meters away. On the array barrier, there were circles of waves, which turned the impact force away.


    "No way!"


    When the two Li family members saw that the middle-aged man in black was hit by the black dragon, they were shocked. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    The two blue whales and the tiger demon were also wide eyed, and a wave rose in their hearts: "how is this possible?"


    The disciple of wanlingzong couldn''t believe what he saw: "that was the peak of the golden elixir period, not the peak of the foundation period. How could he let the man who hurt the hall of the demon? However, the stronger his strength, the better! It would be better if we could kill the people in the strange magic hall! "


    And the black dragon smashed the black flame fist of the middle-aged man in black, but its figure did not stop, just slowed down a bit, chasing the inverted middle-aged man in black.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in black looks pale, the bones of his fists are broken, and just after the impact of the black dragon, he also found that some of the black Qi on the black dragon actually entered his body, and caused him a lot of internal injuries, so he would gush blood from his mouth.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man in black roared, full of pain, but more shocked and angry: "what the hell are those black Qi? How can they ignore my defense and enter my body?"


    Seeing the black dragon flying, the middle-aged man in black paid some price to eliminate the black Qi in his body. At this time, he did not dare to underestimate the power of the bone dragon, and his figure immediately disappeared in the original place.


    However, the middle-aged man in black didn''t expect that ye CuO suddenly burst out and shocked him to appear in front of him.


    Boom!


    A golden fist blew on the chest of the middle-aged man in black. His defensive light was shaking violently, and his body fell back again.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the bone dragon rushed to, its head, hit the middle-aged man in black again, almost directly broke his defense.


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart: "it''s a pity that he didn''t break his defense. The strength of the people in Yilin magic hall is really strong. If it is the peak of the golden elixir period, now even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    However, the power of the ghost white bone flag didn''t disappoint me. The bone dragon released is extremely hard. It only relies on the impact of brute force. It''s even more powerful than my strongest strike! "

 Chapter 1601

    Before returning to Lingkong Island, ye CuO activated the ghost white bone banner with the two ghost beads of Yinshan two ghosts, and then learned the method of controlling the ghost white bone banner. Now he can use the power of the ghost white bone banner.


    After he was able to control the ghost white bone banner, although he did not fight with the ghost white bone banner, after testing the power of the ghost white bone banner, he decided that he had another powerful trump card.


    At this moment, he felt the power of the ghost white bone flag, even stronger than he expected, and his heart was also very happy.


    Although the speed of bone dragon is not as fast as that of him, with the help of ghost white bone flag, as long as he is not besieged by a group of Jindan peak, with his own speed, he can completely fear the attack of Jindan peak.


    "Damn gravity array!"


    The middle-aged man in black scolded in his heart. He felt that if the gravity here did not affect his speed, he could definitely avoid the attack of Ye CuO and black dragon.


    "How can you be so fast?"


    The middle-aged man in black was invaded by black gas again, but this time he was on guard, and the damage was not as heavy as before. Moreover, he also had experience, and soon eliminated the black gas.


    But his face was still shocked. His speed just now was close to the early stage of Yuanying. He never thought that ye CuO''s speed was a little faster than him.


    However, what shocked him was still behind. He saw that ye CuO''s speed broke out again, much faster than just now. He had surpassed the peak of Jindan period and reached the level of Yuanying period.


    "How could that be..."


    This idea flashed in his heart, and then in his eyes, a golden sword had been put to the maximum and split on him instantly.


    Boom!


    The body of the middle-aged man in black flew upside down and hit the array barrier again. Although the golden sword did not hurt him, his face suddenly changed.


    A silver sword appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man in black. His figure flashed and wanted to dodge, but the speed of the silver sword was so fast that he couldn''t dodge.


    Boom!


    The silver sword cut the middle-aged man in black, broke his defense directly, and cut off one of his left arms. If he hadn''t dodged for a while, he might have been split in two by the silver sword.


    When his left arm was cut off, the middle-aged man in black screamed bitterly: "ah!"


    "Good chance!"


    Of course, ye CuO found the source of the silver sword, but he didn''t think much about it. Now the middle-aged man in black''s injury is getting worse again. How could he miss such a good chance?


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. A golden sword like a golden thunder shot out.


    At this moment, in addition to the golden sword, the black dragon and the terrible silver sword also attacked the middle-aged man in black.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed again and again, and his defensive light lit up again. However, it was a little dimmer than before, and the fist of black flame burst out.


    Boom boom!


    The middle-aged man in black hit the golden sword awn with one blow, scattered the golden sword awn, and hit the silver sword awn with the other, but only blocked the silver sword awn.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, the middle-aged man in black could only ask the two Li family members for help: "you two, come and help me!"


    At this time, the two Li family members, one entangled the disciples of wanlingzong, the other wanted to help without hesitation, but they were stopped by the two blue whales.


    Just at this time, the black dragon rushed to the middle-aged man in black, and hit him so that his defense aura was almost broken, his body flew upside down and his mouth gushed blood.


    "Damn Tang Tian!"


    The middle-aged man in black broke his arm at the moment. The injury was more serious and his strength was greatly affected. Seeing that the two blue whales stopped the Li family, he was more anxious and roared: "you wanlingzong people are really mean and shameless, they will only attack from behind!"


    If the silver sword didn''t appear too suddenly, he believed that he could definitely avoid it, but he knew it was too late to say anything now.


    A middle-aged man in white once again waved a silver sword light, and sneered: "it''s not mean to deal with you by any means!"


    Ye CuO also knew this middle-aged man in white, because he was the strong man at the peak of the golden elixir period of wanlingzong, and his strength was very close to the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he didn''t understand that Tang Tianming entered lingkongzi mansion ahead of him, and he didn''t see Tang Tian in the hall just now, why he suddenly appeared here at this time, he didn''t have the mind to think so much now. The most urgent thing is to kill the middle-aged man in black first.


    "Die


    Ye CuO yelled angrily, holding a flag in one hand and a sword in the other. His body flashed. The golden sword and the Black Dragon flew to the middle-aged man in black at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    In the roar, the middle-aged man in black was completely at a disadvantage in the attacks of golden sword, silver sword and black dragon. He could only keep on defending, and even fighting back could not achieve much effect.


    The middle-aged man in black was hit again and again, and his defense light became more and more dim. His defense power was declining, and his injury became more and more serious.


    Soon, the golden and silver swords drowned the middle-aged man in black. After a few screams, when the golden and silver light dissipated, the middle-aged man in black had no breath of life.


    "Finally killed him!"


    Ye CuO looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile: "brother Tang''s strength is really close to the yuan infant period!"


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Tang Tian was shocked: "his strength is so strong? Before, I thought that the elders were so polite to him just because of the face of elder Bai Yi. Only at this moment did I know that the elder was polite to him because of his strength! "


    Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of respect. Hearing Ye CuO''s address to him, he hurriedly said: "elder supreme, I can''t afford this address of brother Tang!"


    Before that, because of the order of the strong man of wanlingzong in Yuan Dynasty, when facing Ye Cuo, he had to be respectful to the elder. But many disciples of wanlingzong, including him, were just superficial respectful to Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, after seeing ye CuO''s strength, his respect for ye CuO was completely from his heart, and he treated Ye CuO as the supreme elder of wanlingzong.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''m not the supreme elder of wanlingzong. I''m still very young. Brother Tang, don''t call me old!"


    Tang Tian said: "elder Tai, this is not good! Because of the relationship between you and elder Bai, of course I will call you elder Tai. Otherwise, if other elder Tai blames you, I will not be able to take it away! "

 Chapter 1602

    Ye Cuo, of course, also knew that this was the requirement of wanlingzong''s disciples, who were strong in Yuan Dynasty, so he didn''t insist on Tang Tian''s changing his words.


    The next moment, ye CuO took a picture of the storage ring of the middle-aged man in black in the Yilin magic hall, and then said to Tang Tian, "let''s go to help and solve the two Li people first, and then divide the contents of the storage ring."


    Tang Tian nodded and said: "however, this storage ring is your booty of the supreme elder..."


    Ye CuO ignored Tang Tian''s words, and he said that he had already flown forward.


    The tiger demon in the later stage of foundation building, looking at Ye CuO''s figure, was in a panic. The gravity array didn''t press it down, but at this time, it felt that the pressure of Ye CuO was much stronger than the gravity of the array.


    "This human is terrible! His realm is obviously only in the later stage of foundation construction, but his strength is so terrible that I can''t even stop him in front of him! "


    Before ye CuO arrived, he was scared to lie on the ground directly, shivering all over, worried that ye CuO would kill him, and immediately sent out a trembling voice to beg for mercy: "don''t kill me!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and flew past the tiger demon, but he didn''t attack it.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s cold hum, the tiger demon was shocked. He thought Ye CuO would attack him. When ye CuO and Tang Tian flew past him, he was greatly relieved. He knew that his life was temporarily saved.


    After ye staggered for nearly 100 meters, he felt that the gravity had increased several times, as if a hill was pressing on him, and his speed was greatly reduced, so he could hardly fly.


    "In the area where I was just now, gravity didn''t have much influence on me. I didn''t expect that it would suddenly increase so much when I arrived here, and the more forward I went, the greater the gravity would be! No wonder even the two whales, whose flesh is stronger than human beings, are so slow! "


    "Gravity is so great that I can''t even fly!"


    Because of the great increase of gravity, ye CuO had to fall to the ground and walk forward.


    "How could gravity be so great?"


    And Tang Tian, who followed Ye Cuo, flew into this area and felt the sudden gravity several times larger, his face changed slightly.


    At the same time, although Ye CuO didn''t walk fast, his face seemed calm. He was also surprised: "his body is also very powerful..."


    At this time, two or three hundred meters in front of them, the two Li family''s elites of the golden age, were besieged by the disciples of wanlingzong and two whales, and they were seriously injured.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "How could they be so powerful, how could they kill the temple disciples so quickly..."


    The death of the middle-aged man in black in the Wulin magic hall made the two Li''s people look pale and panic.


    Although the two blue whales kept attacking the two Li families, they were also shocked beyond measure.


    "That human, his strength is too strange!"


    "After the two people of wanlingzong joined hands, the people of Yilin magic hall were killed as expected!"


    "Fortunately, we can see the opportunity quickly, otherwise, we may face the siege of the three of them soon!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "you two whales are smart. As soon as you see that the situation of the people in Yilin magic hall is not good, you don''t hesitate to attack these two Li family people."


    Ye CuO is not surprised at the choice of the two blue whales. Before, the three parties didn''t fight. The main reason is that they all want to leave this array as soon as possible to find the treasure of lingkongzi.


    However, the man in the strange magic hall is in a desperate situation. It is estimated that he will be killed soon. At that time, the two of the Li family will be dead. Of course, they can make the right choice.


    Ye CuO walked along and said: "although you are a little slow to make a choice, if you still remain neutral and stand by, I don''t mind killing you too!"


    At ordinary times, if ye CuO didn''t see his power just now, ye CuO''s words would definitely make the two blue whales think that it was arrogant and a big joke. Then they were furious and attacked Ye Cuo, tearing Ye CuO to pieces.


    However, seeing the battle just now with their own eyes, and the number of wanlingzong is dominant, even if they are angry at this time, they can only hide their anger in their hearts.


    If they are in the sea, they may still have a chance of survival, but now they are trapped in this gravity array and can''t escape, so they dare not show any anger at all.


    "These two people are the running dogs of Yilin magic hall. We didn''t do anything at the beginning, but we wanted him to solve them by himself. After all, you wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall are the enemies of life and death."


    "Good! However, although we didn''t do it just now, if we find out that he is in danger, we certainly won''t allow the running dogs of the strange demon hall to be rampant! "


    Two blue whales attack two Li family members and respond to Ye CuO''s words.


    When ye CuO and Tang Tian arrived, although they didn''t fight, the two Li family members lost their fighting spirit and became two corpses on the ground.


    The two Li family members died, and the two blue whales did not dare to covet the two storage rings. Instead, they were full of worry. They looked alert in their eyes to guard against Ye CuO and the other two wanlingzong people.


    Their eyes are more focused on Ye Cuo. On the one hand, ye CuO''s strength just now is not weaker than them.


    On the other hand, it''s because they all know that although Ye CuO is only a late cultivation of foundation building, ye CuO is a person who can be on an equal footing with the supreme elder of wanlingzong. Ye CuO is the backbone of the three.


    Tang Tian took a look at two blue whales, and then looked at Ye CuO: "elder Taishang, what shall we do now?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the two blue whales who were full of vigilance. He said with a smile: "you two blue whales have helped us just now, so you don''t have to be so nervous. We won''t kill you."


    Although Ye CuO smiles and says he won''t attack them, how dare the two blue whales relax their vigilance? They are worried that ye CuO deliberately said that, that is to let them down their guard, and then suddenly launched an attack.


    Another disciple of wanlingzong, Shi Hong, saw that ye CuO didn''t plan to start, and asked: "elder Tai, the more you go forward in this array, the greater the gravity will be. If you go further 100 meters, the gravity will be much greater than here. With our strength, we can''t move forward at all.


    What''s more, the front is full of white fog, and our mind is blocked. We don''t know if there will be any danger ahead... "


    Ye CuO looked at the area about 500 meters ahead, which was covered by thick white fog. His brow was also slightly wrinkled. He had found that the white fog could block the exploration of the mind.


    After a while, ye CuO said: "it''s just a gravity array. It''s not offensive. As long as we break the array, we can move on!"


    Shi Hong had heard that the Wuji Xuankong array was broken under Ye CuO''s direction. He asked, "elder Taishang, can you break this gravity array?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "gravity array, generally speaking, is not too complicated. As long as you find the position of the eye of the array, it should not be difficult to break the array!"

 Chapter 1603

    "Does he really understand array?"


    "Listen to his tone and look at the expression on his face. It seems that he doesn''t talk big. He should be able to break this gravity array?"


    The two blue whales are on guard. They also hope that ye CuO can break the gravity array. After all, there is no treasure here. They also worry that the longer they are trapped here, the more likely the treasure of lingkongzi will be obtained by other people or monsters. Of course, they hope to leave here as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO closed his eyes and thought about the information related to the gravity array. After a while, he released his mind and explored the area he could explore again and again, hoping to find the eye of the gravity array and break it.


    The main reason why he didn''t fight two blue whales is that he didn''t want to waste time. Even if he killed two blue whales, it might not take much time.


    However, the two blue whales are not worth his time. Instead, it''s better to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible to find the real treasure of the spirit.


    However, after probing for more than ten times, he didn''t find the eye of the array at all. He couldn''t help wondering: "is the eye of the array in the white fog area in front of him? If that''s the case, it will be a bit difficult... "


    Ye CuO looked at the two blue whales and said, "you two, go ahead and test the strength of gravity!"


    The two blue whales were stunned, and then they were surprised. They thought of the picture that ye CuO had killed the two people who were in the foundation period of Yilin magic hall. They couldn''t help wondering if ye CuO wanted to kill them.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO saw the hesitation in the eyes of the two blue whales and said coldly, "are you worried that we will take the opportunity to kill you? Hum! If I really want to kill you, are you still alive?


    If you want to leave the array, you''d better do as I say, otherwise... "


    The two blue whales quietly communicated for a while, knowing that they are now the weak side, and that there is no other danger ahead because of the increasing gravity, so they agreed to explore the way after discussing for a while.


    Ye CuO looked at the two blue whales and said, "if you want to leave this array, you must do it according to my requirements. I will let you move forward, you will move forward, I will let you stop, you will stop!"


    The two blue whales had no problem and immediately began to move forward. When yecuo asked them to stop, they stopped. When yecuo asked them to move on, they moved on.


    When the two blue whales were more than 300 meters away from the white fog area, ye CuO knew that they had not reached the limit, but he told them to stop.


    At this time, he had a deeper understanding of the gravity intensity ahead. He knew that with his current strength, he could not go to the white fog area.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO didn''t give up. He hummed coldly in his heart: "it''s just a gravity array. My current array level is not what it used to be, and I can''t be defeated!"


    After thinking for a while, his mind carefully sensed the gravity difference in different regions, trying to find some rules.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, after a while, he finally made a new discovery. He found that he could use the power of space he understood to weaken the influence of gravity on himself.


    Although he didn''t find the law of gravity change of the array, ye CuO was very satisfied with this discovery. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate, just like walking ahead.


    Seeing ye CuO walking forward, Tang Tian and Shi Hong didn''t ask much and immediately followed him. However, they found a strange phenomenon that ye CuO was more relaxed than them.


    When they were almost unable to walk, ye CuO still walked forward, as if completely free from the influence of gravity, which shocked and puzzled them.


    Ye CuO found that they were close to the limit. He turned his head and said, "you don''t have to follow me. Just go back and wait for me!"


    When ye CuO finished, he saw them go back. He turned his head and continued to go forward. Soon he came to the two blue whales and said with a smile, "you don''t have to pretend. I know you can go on!"


    Ye CuO said, ignoring the two blue whales, walked past them.


    Two blue whales looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Ye CuO''s relaxed expression made them confused.


    "We are close to the limit. How can he be more relaxed than us? You know, he''s human, and his physical body can''t be stronger than us.... "


    "Has he discovered the secret of this array?"


    Even if the use of space forces, so that their own weight weakened, but with the further away, ye CuO gradually feel a bit of a strain, the speed becomes slower and slower.


    However, ye CuO is still biting his teeth, even if he can hardly lift his feet, he is still holding on. Finally, when he is close to the limit and is about to be pressed down, he also goes to the white fog area.


    As soon as he entered the white fog area, he felt the strong gravity disappear, which made him feel light and want to fly.


    "Did he really go into the white fog area?"


    Two blue whales watched Ye CuO walk more and more slowly. They thought Ye CuO could not walk to the white fog area, but this result shocked them again.


    And Tang Tian and Shi Hong, they look at Ye CuO''s figure and disappear in the white fog area. They are not only happy, but also worried. After all, they don''t know what''s going on in the white fog area and whether it will be dangerous.


    In the white fog area, ye CuO had an impulse to roar up to the sky, but he finally suppressed the idea and began to explore the surrounding situation.


    It''s a vast expanse of white around. The vision can only see more than ten meters away, and the mind can only release less than five meters away.


    "It''s a strange place! Although there is abnormal gravity, it may still be in the range of gravity array... "


    Ye CuO stood in the same place, did not act rashly, frowned, and was on guard against the potential danger in his heart.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly remembered that he had not paid attention to the map since he came in.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO takes out three pieces of map to see if this map can surprise him.


    At the moment when the three map fragments appeared, ye CuO saw the three map fragments, suddenly lit up a burst of white light, and then the three map fragments came together.


    Half a minute later, the white light on the map disappeared, and the three map fragments seemed to have not been torn, forming a map without cracks.


    In addition, ye CuO was surprised to find that there were many words on the map.

 Chapter 1604

    White light, as if absorbed by three map fragments, disappeared and became a complete map, right! There''s still a little missing on this map, but it''s the edge of the blank space on the map. It doesn''t matter if there''s any.


    "Hey, this map is like a shy little girl... If you don''t enter the mansion, you won''t show your true face!"


    Ye CuO murmured, but his face was full of surprise smile. He had studied three map fragments for so long, but he didn''t find anything.


    It took so much effort to get the third map fragment, and finally found that there was no valuable information in the map. He could only hope that after entering lingkongzi mansion, the map would bring him a surprise, which was also a great sense of self consolation under disappointment, to appease his injured heart.


    Looking at the information on the map, ye CuO laughed: "it''s not a waste of my strength. You didn''t disappoint me!"


    On the map, it clearly shows the structure and layout of lingkongzi mansion, the location of each building, the name of each hall, and where the array is arranged, the array name


    These information are displayed on the map, and he also got a passage left by lingkongzi to introduce the residence.


    However, ye CuO was not satisfied: "master lingkongzi, why are you so stingy? Since you have told me where to arrange the array, why don''t you be frank and tell me how to quickly crack the array?


    What''s more, why don''t you tell me where your baby is and whether there is any danger in the place where you put it? You should also tell me the information directly so that I can have a clear purpose. It''s so easy... "


    Of course, these thoughts just flashed away in Ye CuO''s mind. He knew that he could have a map, which was quite lucky.


    With this map, he has a powerful cheating device. He can directly avoid many dangerous places, while other people can only rely on luck to avoid dangerous places.


    With this map, lingkongzi''s residence can''t be said to be like his back garden, and he can''t even knock without closing his eyes. However, he doesn''t know nothing about the situation in the residence, and can only wander around like a fly without a head.


    "Map in hand, baby, I have it!"


    Ye CuO almost wants to laugh, but he can''t let the surprise dazzle his head. Of course, he just knows the secret.


    "According to the information shown on the map, lingkongzi''s mansion can be divided into outer mansion and inner mansion. The outer mansion can almost be ignored. The treasure is not in the outer mansion, but the inner mansion is the treasure of lingkongzi''s mansion, and the inner mansion can be divided into outer hall and inner Hall..."


    Ye CuO looks at the map. According to the above, the hall he just entered is the front hall of the outer government. The light door of the front hall will send the entrants to different places randomly.


    If lingkongzi stays on the map, he knows that Waifu is used to test the entrants. Only after passing the test of Waifu can he be qualified to enter neifu.


    The inner hall is located in the center of the inner hall, and the four outer halls are located in the East, West, South and north of the inner hall, which encircles the inner hall.


    "I''m in the huge square of lingkongzi mansion, which connects the outer mansion with the inner mansion. As long as I break this gravity array, I can enter the inner mansion..."


    Because he knew from the words left by lingkongzi that this white fog area was still within the scope of gravity array, and there was no other danger except gravity test.


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately began to look for the eye of gravity array. He knew that he had to seize the time, leave the gravity array as soon as possible, and then go into neifu to find the treasure.


    "In this area of white fog, the influence of white fog on the mind is too great. Otherwise, I should be able to find the array eye very soon, but now I can only find it slowly."


    In this way, ye CuO began to search in the white fog area. It was not until more than ten minutes later that he found the eye of gravity array.


    "If you don''t understand the array, even if you find this array eye, it''s not easy to break the array."


    Ye CuO stood a few meters away from the position of the eye of the array and chuckled: "however, it''s not difficult for me to break this gravity array at all!"


    Ye CuO fell to the ground with laughter. His hands glittered with golden light. He shot golden lights at the ground where the array eye was, and then disappeared.


    After a few minutes, ye CuO stopped his action and suddenly said, "break it for me!"


    With this loud drink, I saw that the position of the array eye began to vibrate. A few seconds later, a golden light broke through the ground and shot at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO reached for the golden light and grasped it. When the golden light dispersed, there was a round bead as big as an egg shining with a yellow halo in his palm.


    "Hey, this bead is a good treasure!"


    Ye CuO smiles. This earthy yellow bead is the eye of this gravity array. It is also a treasure bred by heaven and earth. Because it can change the gravity, it is used by the psychic to arrange the gravity array.


    "In the future, I will use this bead to arrange the array..."


    Ye CuO said, and put the bead away.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, ye CuO felt the earth shaking under his feet, and a roar came to his ears. But there was no surprise on his face, and there was no panic. After the gravity array lost its eyes, it could not maintain its operation. This was exactly what happened before the array disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it that the array is going to be broken?"


    "Is it the man who made the movement? Did he break the array?"


    "If the array is going to break, it''s really great!"


    Outside the white fog area, in the gravity area, I felt the vibration under my feet, heard the rumbling sound, and the two blue whales'' eyes flashed with a suspicious light.


    At this time, like the two blue whales, Tang Tian and Shi Hong of wanlingzong looked at each other. Their faces changed slightly, and soon they were happy.


    "Elder Tai has broken the gravity array!"


    "Certainly! If the elder did not break the array, would the array disappear by itself? "


    "The level of the supreme elder''s gravity array, which can break through the loopholes, is certainly not low! It seems that elder Tai was not lucky when he found out the endless dark sky bursts of eyes last time... "


    "Elder Taishang, he knows both alchemy and array, and his strength is so strong. Who is he? Why has he never heard of him before?"


    And the tiger demon at the peak of the foundation period, when it found that gravity had disappeared, its eyes were full of joy: "that''s great! Thanks to the man who broke the array, otherwise, I would be trapped here all the time! "

 Chapter 1605

    In less than half a minute, after the earth stopped shaking, the roar stopped, and the gravity disappeared, the white fog disappeared, and the gravity array was completely broken.


    Ye CuO''s figure is once again reflected in the eyes of Tang Tian and Shi Hong, the two blue whales, and the tiger demon at the peak of the foundation period.


    At the moment when the array completely disappeared, ye CuO''s figure immediately disappeared in the same place with a "whoosh" sound, and flew to the inner palace, which was surrounded by a wall thousands of meters away.


    On the way to neifu, ye CuO also found that on this huge square, different areas have different arrays.


    Some arrays are transparent, and you can see the situation inside, while some arrays are covered by white fog, black fog, red fog and other fog, so you can''t see the situation inside the array.


    Through the transparent walls of the array, ye CuO can see that the people and monsters who came in before were trapped in the array. Some of them were quietly accepting the test arranged by the spirit, some were fighting with each other, and some were trying to break the array instead of fighting.


    "It seems that I was the first to break the array!"


    For the entrants trapped in the array, ye CuO doesn''t mean to help them. His first task is to enter the inner palace to find the treasure of lingkongzi. How can he waste time to help them break the array?


    After helping them break the battle, let them out, and then let them fight for treasures with themselves? Ye CuO certainly won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Without the influence of gravity, at the speed of Ye Cuo, it was almost a blink of an eye that he flew outside the gate of neifu. However, he stopped outside the gate and didn''t directly open the gate of neifu to fly in.


    From the information that lingkongzi left on the map, ye CuO knows that neifu is also arranging the array, which is not so easy to enter.


    When ye CuO stops in front of neifu door and frowns, Tang Tian and Shi Hong also fly to Ye Cuo.


    Tang Tian took a look at the word "neifu" on the door, and then looked at Ye CuO: "elder Taishang, it seems that the array of neifu is also very powerful..."


    Ye CuO nodded: "that''s right! Although the divine idea can penetrate the array, it is suppressed very much... "


    "Elder Taishang, can you break the array of neifu?" Shi Hong slightly frowned and said.


    The two blue whales on the other side, seeing that ye CuO didn''t enter neifu at the first time, knew that there must be danger in neifu.


    "Damn, how can there be an array!"


    "Lingkongzi''s baby must be in the inner palace! Hateful spirit space son, have nothing to arrange so many array to do!


    You''ve been dead for so many years. Since you left your treasure in the mansion, it''s for the latecomers. Why do you set up so many obstacles?


    Now other guys are still trapped in the array. It''s the best time for me to go in and take the baby! "


    The two blue whales were worried, but they didn''t dare to go in even ye Cuo, who knew the array and had the same strength as them. No matter how anxious they were, they didn''t dare to risk their own lives even if they wanted to get the treasure of lingkongzi.


    After all, although the treasures are good, they have to have a life to enjoy them. So they all decided that as long as ye CuO went in, they would immediately catch up with them. If ye CuO didn''t go in, they would not go in!


    Just as the two blue whales were thinking about this, ye CuO suddenly looked at them and said with a smile, "the treasure of lingkongzi is in it. Don''t you want the treasure of lingkongzi? Why don''t you go in?"


    A blue whale said: "this inner palace has a powerful array. We won''t be the first to rush in and die!"


    Another blue whale said: "you know the array, we''d better wait for you to break the array before we go in!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "your abacus is good, but you want to get something for nothing. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Tang Tiandao said: "I don''t think it''s as good as this. You go in and have a try to see how strong the array of neifu is. What do you think?"


    "I think this proposal is very good!"


    Ye CuO agreed, and then looked at the two blue whales and said, "so, you''d better go ahead and find your way for us."


    The eyes of the two blue whales changed slightly, and their bodies immediately backed away. They were worried that the three of wanlingzong would attack them.


    However, ye CuO didn''t attack, but laughed: "look at your courage, I scared you so much that you almost broke your courage. Do you even want to be the treasure of lingkongzi?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong also turned around and put their hands behind them. Looking at the two blue whales, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After ye CuO finished, he didn''t pay attention to the two blue whales any more. His mind went into the array and began to explore.


    After ten minutes or so, ye CuO''s frown suddenly stretched out, his face showed a smile, and then went to the gate of neifu.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong see ye CuO go to the gate of neifu. They don''t have any surprise on their faces. They seem to have discussed with each other and follow Ye CuO closely.


    "They''re going in!"


    "We''ll go, too!"


    The two blue whales saw yecuo three people walking towards the gate, and immediately flew over.


    But they just flew half the distance, but saw Ye CuO suddenly turned around, with a banter smile on his face, and ye CuO''s voice also rang out: "do you want to follow? If you are not afraid of death, you will come with me! "


    Ye CuO said, turned around and pushed open the blue door, then went in.


    The two blue whales stop and stare at Tang Tian and Shi Hong. They follow Ye CuO closely and walk into neifu. They don''t see that they are attacked by the array. They don''t hesitate and disappear in their original place.


    However, when they flew into neifu, they suddenly found that small sword lights were flying towards them.


    "Damn it! Why are they not attacked, and we are attacked as soon as we come in? "


    The two blue whales were both shocked and puzzled, but the dense and powerful sword light made them take back their mind immediately. After all, at such a moment, the most important thing is to save their lives.


    Two blue whales flash blue light, and at this time the sword light also shines on their blue light, rippling like ripples.


    Just as the two blue whales resisted the sword light, ye CuO''s voice came from the front: "you two little whales, I just said that you would die if you follow me. I didn''t expect that you didn''t take my words seriously at all!


    The spirit of fearing death is good, but... Don''t you think your decision is too stupid? Well, you can continue to enjoy the service of sword light. Let''s go to get the treasure first, ha ha! "

 Chapter 1606

    When the tiger demon, who was at the peak of the foundation period in the distance, saw yecuo three people enter the inner palace, and the two blue whales also flew to the gate, it naturally disappeared in the same place without thinking.


    But the next moment, when he saw the two blue whales being attacked by sword light, he was scared to make an emergency brake immediately. He looked at the blue whale attacked by sword light with doubts and panic, and then looked at yecuo three people who were not attacked.


    "Why are they not attacked, but the two blue whales are attacked? Is it because they are monsters, and they are human beings just like lingkongzi?


    Or is it that in such a short period of time, he has mastered the operation rules of the array, can find the flaws of the array, and does not trigger the attack of the array?


    The power of those sword lights is so powerful that even the two blue whales at the peak of the golden elixir period seem to have to do their best not to be hurt by the sword light. If I go in, I''m sure a sword light can kill me... "


    While resisting the sword light, the two blue whales kept cursing Ye CuO: "these sword lights are too powerful! Damn human! He must be playing tricks. This array may have been controlled by him! "


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what the two blue whales and the peak tiger demon think. He seems relaxed now and hasn''t been attacked by the array, but he just avoids the place where the attack will be triggered. He doesn''t really control the array. He doesn''t dare to be careless. If he''s not careful, he may trigger the array attack.


    Although the attack of the array can''t hurt them with the strength of the three of them, it will waste his time. If the time goes on for a long time, people and monsters trapped by the array outside may break out.


    So of course, he should seize the time and get the treasure of lingkongzi as soon as possible before other people and monsters come in.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong always remember what ye CuO said to them before they came in, so they followed Ye CuO''s steps closely, followed Ye CuO carefully, and walked towards neifu.


    "We''ll take the route they''ve taken before, and maybe those swords won''t attack us again!"


    The two blue whales thought of this and immediately did so. However, what they did not expect was that even though they had firmly remembered Ye CuO''s previous route, there was still a steady stream of sword light flying towards them.


    "Damn it


    "How could that be?"


    Seeing ye CuO''s three men disappear in sight, the two blue whales are more and more worried, but the only thing they can do is keep resisting the sword light.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the inner palace, in the huge square.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, an array suddenly broke open, and figures flew out of the array.


    There are both human beings and monsters; There are both Jindan period and foundation period; Some are slightly or severely injured, while others seem to be unhurt.


    Whether it''s humans or monsters, they just glance at the array that hasn''t been broken, and then their attention is focused on the inner palace.


    The tiger demon at the peak of the foundation period heard the breaking of the array, and immediately looked over there. At the same time, it saw a tiger demon at the peak of the golden elixir period, and its eyes flashed with joy.


    It was a tiger with a pair of flame like wings. It was a Flaming Winged tiger at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    This Flaming Winged tiger flew to the tiger demon at the peak of the foundation period, looked at the situation in the inner mansion, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    During the foundation period, the tiger demon looked at the Flaming Winged tiger and said respectfully, "young master, this is the inner house of lingkongzi mansion. Just now, wanlingzong has entered three people, and the two blue whales have also entered, but they are attacked by the array, while the three wanlingzong people are not attacked by the array..."


    The flame winged tiger frowned and said, "why haven''t they been attacked by the array? And how long have they been in? "


    At the peak of the foundation period, the tiger demon said, "it''s been two quarters of an hour since I went in!"


    When ye CuO heard that he had been in for nearly two quarters of an hour, not only the Flaming Winged tiger, other people flying out of the array just now, and other monsters, but also many eyes moved from the two blue whales resisting the sword light to the tiger demon at the peak of the foundation period.


    A middle-aged woman at the peak of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall cheered coldly: "little tiger demon, is that true? Is there really a man of all souls going in


    During the foundation period, the tiger demon said, "what I said is true!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman frowned, she immediately said to the two people who were also at the peak of the golden elixir period: "the power of those sword lights, even the two little whales can block them, should not be too powerful, and they can''t pose a threat to us!


    The people of wanlingzong have been in for such a long time. The treasure of lingkongzi must not fall into the hands of wanlingzong bastards. Let''s go in, too! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The two middle-aged people in the magic hall, without frowning, directly followed the middle-aged woman and flew into the inner palace.


    Almost at the same moment, the Flaming Winged tiger and other monsters, the three elixir peak men of wanlingzong, also flew in without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tian frowned slightly and asked, "elder Tai, we''ve been walking for nearly a quarter of an hour. Why haven''t we come out of this array?"


    "It should be fast!"


    Ye cuotou didn''t turn back, and continued to move on. The main reason why he was able to get here so quickly was that his array level was greatly improved by studying the array during this period.


    In addition, it''s also related to the complexity of the array. Although the sword light attack of this array can match the power of the peak attack of the golden elixir period, it''s not too complicated. That''s why he came here so quickly.


    If he didn''t know the array, even if he was given a few more hours, he would still be fighting against the sword light attack like the two blue whales.


    Then, after another minute or so, a happy smile appeared on his face, because he had stepped out of the array.


    "Come out at last!"


    Ye CuO looked not far ahead. There was a main hall. On the lintel of the main hall, there were three red words "Lingyan hall", which were like burning flames.


    "Lingyan hall? This is the Lingyan hall among the four outer halls in the East, South, West and north of neifu! "


    The map shows the location of Lingyan hall, so ye CuO knows that he is in the south of neifu at this time.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, he came up with the message that lingkongzi had left on the map: "lingkongzi said that only by breaking the array of the four outer halls can you enter the inner hall..."


    "Lingyan hall, where is this place?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong look at the Lingyan hall with a look of doubt in their eyes. At the same time, they are also thinking about whether there are treasures of lingkongzi in the Lingyan hall.

 Chapter 1607

    "The empty xenon flame is one of the ways for lingkongzi to become famous, and this hall is called Lingyan hall. Will lingkongzi''s empty xenon flame be in this Lingyan hall?"


    Ye CuO guessed in his heart that the air xenon spirit flame, which was powerful enough to kill the peak strong in Yuanying period, was also one of his goals this time. Of course, he hoped that the air xenon spirit flame would be in the spirit flame hall.


    Thinking about this, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He said a word to Tang Tian and Shi Hong, then flew to the gate of Lingyan hall, and entered Lingyan hall in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment of entering the Lingyan hall, ye CuO''s eyes were red as magma. It was as if he had entered a fire world. There were red flames everywhere, and hot waves were surging towards him in all directions.


    Even with his strong body, he felt burned. In order to avoid his clothes being turned to ashes, he had to light up a layer of golden mask, and then the burning feeling disappeared.


    "How hot is it in the Lingyan hall?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong, who followed Ye CuO and walked into Lingyan hall, felt the hot wave coming. They also had a layer of defense light on them to resist the heat wave.


    Looking at Ye CuO in front of him, Shi Hong asked: "elder Taishang, which one is more powerful than the former one in the power of the nine Python fire array?"


    Ye CuO knew the name of the nine Python fire array from the map. Tang Tian and Shi Hong also knew the name of the nine Python fire array from ye Cuo.


    "The nine Python fire formation is really extraordinary! Judging from the temperature here, the power of the array should be extremely strong! "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then said, "since you haven''t heard of this nine Python fire array before, it is very likely that it was created by lingkongzi. As for its power, we can''t make a specific judgment yet, but its power is not estimated to be much weaker."


    Ye CuO just knew that this was the nine Python fire array, but lingkongzi didn''t introduce it in detail, and there was no information about the nine Python fire array in his mind. Therefore, he couldn''t make an accurate judgment about the power of the nine Python fire array.


    Ye CuO also wants to study the nine Python fire array to see if he can crack the array, but he hasn''t had time to study it yet. There is a strange phenomenon in the nine Python fire array.


    From the three directions of the fire array of nine boa constrictors, three boa constrictors several meters long flew out. Of course, ye CuO knew that they were not real boa constrictors. Instead, they were formed by the condensation of flames and were shaped like boa constrictors.


    "It''s just three fire python, also called nine Python fire array? Isn''t there six left? I don''t know. What''s the strength of these three fire boas? "


    When ye CuO saw the appearance of these three fire boas, he muttered a word in his heart. He felt that the breath emitted by each fire boa should be equivalent to that of human beings in the late Jindan period. However, the specific strength and whether it can be comparable to the people at the peak of Jindan period can only be determined after fighting.


    The idea flashed by, and ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place, attacking the fire Python Flying towards him.


    A golden sword, shot from the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand, flashed away in this fiery space and chopped on the fire Python in front of him.


    Boom!


    The golden sword cut the fire Python''s head, directly split the fire Python from the middle, split into two parts, but the next moment, the two parts of the fire Python''s body, but together, continue to fly to Ye Cuo.


    "It''s split in two, and its body can be reunited?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and then chopped a sword at the fire Python again.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong attacked the other two at the same time as ye Cuo.


    Two silver sword lights flew out of Tang Tian''s and Shi Hong''s hands, respectively. With two roars, the two silver sword lights split the fire Python in two, which also split the fire Python in two. But then the two fire python, who were split in two, gathered together again and continued to fly towards them.


    "Can''t this fire Python be killed?"


    "How can it be like this? As long as the fire formation of the nine boa is not broken, even if the fire boa is completely broken, they can still rally again?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong, shocked and dignified, wave their swords again and attack the fire python.


    "These fire pythons are only formed by the power of the array. They have no intelligence, slow reaction, and their strength has not reached the peak of the golden elixir period... However, if they can cohere infinitely, there will be some trouble.


    Do these fire boas have any fatal weakness? If we can find their weaknesses, we should be able to make them unable to agglomerate.


    Or, as soon as possible to crack the nine Python fire array, as long as you crack the array, the fire python that depends on the operation of the array will naturally dissipate


    Ye CuO summoned the ghost white bone banner and released the black dragon in it, but his figure disappeared from the spot.


    The black dragon didn''t dodge, but directly met the fire python. With a bang, he collided with the fire python, breaking the fire Python to pieces, and the fire shot away.


    "In this case, can those flames still condense into fire Python?"


    Ye CuO''s idea carefully explores the flames that are shooting away. At the same time, ye CuO is also sensing the subtle changes of the fire array of the nine python, hoping to find out the secret of the fire Python''s immortality.


    In his mind, when the fire Python reunited with his body, he would surely reveal some secrets, which is the easiest time to find the weakness of the fire python.


    But soon, when the fire python that was smashed by the black dragon condensed again, he still didn''t find the secret of the fire formation of the nine python, which made the fire Python condense again.


    "I don''t believe it


    Ye CuO snorts. Instead of joining in the battle, he acts as a spectator. He is always observing the three fire boas, and is also looking for the connection between the three fire Boas and the array. He believes that as long as he finds the connection between the fire Boas and the array, he will find a way to break the fire array of the nine boas.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong are both sure that the fire Python is much weaker than them. Each attack can split the fire Python in half, or cut it into two, three, four


    But they watched the fire Python "resurrect" again and again. Their brows were frowning more and more tightly. While looking for the weakness of the fire Python in the battle, they waited, hoping that ye CuO could come up with a way to break the battle.


    The battle lasted about three minutes. Ye CuO drove the black dragon to break up the fire Python again and again, but he still couldn''t figure out how to break the array.


    Just when ye CuO was at a loss, another three fire Python appeared in the fire array of nine python.


    "Three more?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly: "moreover, the breath of these three fire boas is stronger than that of the three fire boas in front. They should be comparable to the ordinary people at the peak of the golden elixir period..."

 Chapter 1608

    Not only Ye CuO''s face changed, but Tang Tian and Shi Hong''s face also changed. A fire Python didn''t threaten them, but they couldn''t kill them. If they were allowed to fight two fire snakes at the same time, they wouldn''t be able to guarantee that they wouldn''t be hurt.


    "How come there are three more fire boas?"


    "Moreover, their strength is more powerful than the previous three..."


    What''s more, since this array is called nine Python fire array, maybe there will be three fire Python in a while, and this is not the worst.


    Worst of all, if there is a fire Python in its infancy, its strength is much better than that of the peak of the golden elixir period, but it still can''t compete with that of the yuan infancy period.


    Ye CuO frowned: "if the fire Python from the nine Python fire formation can''t be killed or broken quickly, will there be three fire Python every once in a while?"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by, and his magic sword waved repeatedly, and three golden swords shot up, and instantly shot at the three new fire python.


    Boom boom!


    The space of nine Python''s fire array is not big, and the golden sword''s speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it splits three fire Python''s body.


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, something happened. The three powerful swords were enough to split the golden awns of the previous three fire boas. After hitting the three new fire boas, they just made the three fire boas stagnate, but they didn''t split the body of the fire boas as before.


    "The defense of these three fire boas has become so much stronger?"


    Ye CuO sensed that the flames on the three fire boas were more solid than those before, and the power of the flames was more powerful, which could quickly consume the power of the golden sword.


    "What?"


    "That golden sword, even the fire Python''s body can''t split?"


    "Those three fire boas are even more powerful than I imagined!"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong wanted to attack the three new fire boa, but they found that ye CuO had robbed them. When they saw the next scene, they were shocked.


    Although they haven''t tried the power of Ye CuO''s golden sword, they have all seen Ye CuO''s strength with their own eyes. They know that the attack power of the golden sword is very close to the attack of the top strong in the golden elixir period.


    From this, we can see that the three fire BoA''s strength has reached the peak level of the golden elixir period, and their defense is much stronger than the three fire BoA''s, otherwise, the golden sword can''t split the fire boa.


    Ye CuO dodged the fire Python''s attack and appeared in another place. Then he said to Tang Tian and Shi Hong, "I guess that there will be three fire Python in a while, and their strength may be stronger.


    As long as the array is not broken, these fire boa can hardly be killed, so I have to crack the nine boa fire array as soon as possible. I need time to crack the array. Can you deal with two fire boa at the same time? "


    Tang Tiandao said: "no problem. Although these fire boas are equivalent to the late Jindan period and the peak of Jindan period, their reaction is slower than ours. It''s no problem to deal with two."


    Shi Hong cut a fire Python in two again, and then said, "don''t worry, elder. We''ll give you enough time to break the battle!"


    "Good! I''ll give you the fire Python! "


    Ye CuO knows that Tang Tian and Shi Hong are much stronger than him. He will not have any problem when dealing with the two fire boa without wisdom.


    What''s more, he just wanted to concentrate more and find a way to break through the battle. It''s not that he couldn''t spare his hand to deal with the fire python. If there was any accident, he would not stand by and attack the fire Python without hesitation.


    After ye CuO finished, he controlled the ghost white bone flag and asked the black dragon to deal with the two fire boas, while he thought about the method of breaking the array quickly.


    "Since lingkongzi has left this mansion and treasures in it, he is only allowed to come in during Yuan Dynasty, so it is impossible that he will not leave a trace of life!"


    Ye CuO''s idea, crazy scanning nine Python fire array, not let go of any place, want to find nine Python fire array eyes, break the array.


    "When the three fire boas appeared just now, I felt the operation of the fire formation of the nine boas, and there was a strange weak fluctuation, but it was a pity that the fluctuation was extremely weak and disappeared in an instant..."


    Ye CuO was sure that it was not his illusion just now, so he knew that if he could find out the source of the strange fluctuation, he would be able to crack the nine Python fire array.


    "The three fire boa in the front appeared from three places, but the three fire boa in the back all flew out of the sea of fire above..."


    Ye CuO''s thoughts spread to the sea of fire above his head, searching for the place where the three fire boas just flew out,


    However, he did not find any abnormal breath fluctuations, and then his figure in a flash, appeared in the fire Python fly out of the place.


    At the top of the nine Python fire array, a sea of fire is burning. The temperature here is much higher than that on the ground. Even if the body is covered with golden aperture, ye CuO can feel the temperature of the fire, which is extremely terrible.


    He had no doubt that if the people in the foundation period were touched by the fire, they would be burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Even the people in the golden elixir period would be burned to death if they didn''t have powerful means to protect themselves.


    "In this flame, even the mind can''t enter. The eyes of nine Python''s fire array should be in here!"


    Ye looked at it wrongly for a few seconds and could not see anything special. Then he flew into the sea of fire without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the sea of fire, he immediately felt the temperature of the fire increased sharply. However, with his strong body and the protection of golden light shield, the fire and high temperature did not pose much threat to him.


    In the terrible sea of fire, ye CuO''s eyes swept around. He found that the farther away he was from him, the darker the color of the flame and the higher the temperature.


    "The sea of fire above is very hot. Is it dangerous for the elder to enter it?"


    "Elder Tai is not much weaker than us. The reason why he came into it is that he found something. I believe elder Tai can find a way to break through the battle..."


    Seeing ye CuO enter the sea of fire above, Tang Tian and Shi Hong are both besieged by two immortal fire boa. Although they can''t finish their abuse, they are at least at ease.


    Fire Python impact, or tail beat in their body, even their defense can not break, let alone hurt them.


    Tang Tian, in particular, was able to rank in the top three among the people at the peak of wanlingzong''s golden elixir period. One foot had already entered the threshold of Yuanying period, and his strength was very close to that of Yuanying period, so he was more relaxed than Shi Hong.


    Ye CuO''s golden sword didn''t split the fire python. It was cut by his silver sword. Although it didn''t split into two, it could cut a large flame.

 Chapter 1609

    When ye CuO enters the fire sea at the top of the nine Python fire array in Lingyan hall and looks for the way to break the array.


    On the square outside the inner palace, after the second array was broken, a roaring sound came out one after another, the third, the fourth... Array after array was broken, and a series of figures flew out of the array.


    Of course, after seeing that the sword light in the array is like rain, and even the peak of the golden elixir period may be in danger of life, those people and monsters in the foundation period can only stay on the square and dare not fly into the gate of the inner palace.


    Not only did they dare not enter during the foundation period, but also there were a few scattered monks and monsters at the peak of the golden elixir period. For the sake of their lives, they stayed on the square just like those during the foundation period.


    The other elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir.


    As soon as they entered, they were welcomed by powerful sword lights. At the beginning, those sword lights did not leave any injuries on anyone and monsters.


    But as more and more people and monsters enter, they find that the power of sword light is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, some people begin to suffer some minor injuries.


    "Damn it! How can the power of the array become stronger and stronger? "


    "Is it because the more people and monsters come in, the stronger the array will be?"


    "If it goes on like this, will the power of those sword lights reach the attack power of the strong in Yuan Dynasty?"


    Many of the elixirs in the golden elixir period began to worry, especially in the isolated sanxiu. They all regretted that they should not have taken risks because of their interests.


    But it''s no use regretting, because they all know that when they enter the array, they can''t go back to the outside of the square. They can only defend against the sword attack, but also guard against being attacked by people or monsters.


    "If so, will the power of the array weaken if you kill some people and monsters?"


    This idea flashed through the hearts of many people and monsters, but it didn''t really fight in the end. After all, it was just a guess, and no one was sure whether it was right.


    After discovering that the power of the array became stronger, the people of Donglu got together, and the sea monsters and land monsters also got together, while the sanxiu of Xilu and the people of Yilin demon hall got together to resist the sword light.


    At this time, the people of Qingling sword sect, Hailan Pavilion and Huoyan sect, as well as several sanxiu in Donglu, were led by the people of Wanling sect to resist the attack of sword light.


    A gorgeous woman in her thirties of wanlingzong said to a middle-aged man beside her, "elder martial brother Teng, do you find anything about this array?"


    Teng Ying, the elder martial brother Teng in the beautiful woman''s mouth, frowned and said, "younger martial sister Qiu, your array level is higher than me. Do you see some eyebrows?"


    Qiu Tianling sighed slightly and said, "master lingkongzi''s array attainments, even elder Wu Xing sighed for himself. With my level of array, I can see a little bit, but if I want to break the array, even if we join hands, I''m afraid it will take less than half an hour as soon as possible... "


    Teng Ying thought for a moment. He was puzzled in his eyes and said, "before we came in, elder martial brother Shihong, elder martial brother Tangtian and elder Ye CuO had already come in. But now we don''t see them at all. Have they left the array?"


    "We also confirmed the words of the little tiger demon from the two blue whales. Since we didn''t see them, it means that they probably have made this array!" said Cheng Buji of wanlingzong


    Wanlingzong and a group of people led by wanlingzong, they all know that when ye CuO three people entered the array, but they were not attacked by the sword light, their hearts were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that ye CuO was not attacked, but they were trapped in this array and constantly attacked by sword light.


    Teng Ying and Qiu Tianling, in particular, have the highest array level under the Yuan Dynasty. They all know that if they want not to trigger sword light attack, they must be able to see through the array.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong can''t even compare with many people who have just started to learn the array. They can be sure that they have not been attacked by Jianguang, and ye CuO is the greatest contributor.


    It can be seen that ye Cuo, who used to think that they didn''t understand the array, was definitely above them in the real array level. Otherwise, ye CuO would not have broken the array in the square before them and entered the inner palace before everyone else, let alone not be attacked by the sword light.


    Therefore, Cheng Buqi said that ye CuO had already stepped out of the array. Qiu Tianling and tengying were not surprised. On the contrary, they thought it was reasonable.


    However, different from the people of wanlingzong, hearing Cheng Buji''s words, a group of people in Yilin magic hall heard a few laughs.


    "Ridiculous


    A 50-60-year-old man in Yilin magic hall sneered: "this array, even the array master in our temple, can''t break it for a moment. How can you people from the wanlingzong break it! You can''t see them now, that''s because they have long been twisted into meat mud by sword light! "


    Cheng Bujian hummed coldly: "Yan Haoming, let your mother fart! What kind of array do you rungs know? In my opinion, your so-called array mages may not even step into the gate of array. They dare to call themselves array mages. It''s really the most dangerous thing in the world! "


    Yan Haoming glared at Cheng Buqi and said in a cold voice: "Cheng Buqi, if you were not in this array, you would be dead now!"


    A middle-aged man who looked a bit like Yan Haoming said coldly: "Cheng Buji, when you get out of this array, it''s your time to die!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    In the crowd of wanlingzong, there were several cold hums.


    Cheng Bujian sneered: "Yan Haoming, Yan haochang... Damn you! Just because you want to get out of the array? It''s ridiculous. Without our help, you will soon die in the light of array sword! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Python fire array, the top of the sea of fire.


    Ye CuO''s figure moved slowly in the sea of fire. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "a bottle? Is that bottle the eye of the nine Python fire formation


    Ye CuO saw in front of the flame, there was a red bottle of three finger size. There was a glimmer of joy in his heart, and then he came to the red bottle.


    A golden palm, toward the red bottle to grasp, but did not touch the red bottle, red bottle mouth, suddenly flew out of three red light.


    As soon as the three rays of light flew out of the red bottle, they immediately turned into three meters long fire boas, encircling the leaves in the middle, and there was a faint roar in their mouth.

 Chapter 1610

    The smell of the three fire boas made Ye CuO''s face change slightly.


    "It''s much more powerful than the three fire boas just now, but fortunately, these three fire boas are still at the peak of the golden elixir period..."


    If these three fire boa have the strength of Yuanying period, even if it''s just the strength of Yuanying period, even if there is only one, it''s not what he can compete with now, even if it''s combined with Heilong, Tangtian and Shihong, let alone three?


    Therefore, ye CuO was relieved to find that the smell of the three fire pythons flying out of the red vase was not yuan infant.


    As long as it''s not Yuan Dynasty, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the three fire boas. Although his attack is difficult to hurt the fire boa, with his defense and speed, it''s not so easy for the fire boa to hurt him.


    Besides, since the three fire boas were flying out of the red vase, he was almost sure that the red vase was the eye of the fire formation of the nine boas.


    What''s more, he can be sure that the red vase can be used by lingkongzi to arrange the fire array of nine boa, which is absolutely a wonderful treasure.


    As long as you control the little red bottle, you should be able to take all the fire boa back into the little red bottle. At that time, these fire BoA will be kneaded by him?


    However, at this moment, ye CuO''s heart was filled with both happiness and regret.


    Fortunately, these fire pythons were not condensed by the empty xenon flame, because as far as he knew, the color of the empty xenon flame was light blue, not the fire red of these fire pythons.


    If these fire pythons were formed by the empty xenon flame, he would not dare to stay in the fire array of nine pythons now, but he would have run away long ago.


    Unfortunately, he found that there was no empty xenon flame in the red vial. Otherwise, as long as he controlled the red vial and let the peak power of Yuan infant break his head, the empty xenon flame would fall into his hands and become his powerful Assassin''s mace.


    Although he had never seen the power of the air xenon flame, as far as he knew it, if he had the air xenon flame, he would have the means to compete with Yuanying.


    Although there is no empty xenon flame in the red bottle, since the main hall is called Lingyan hall, ye CuO thinks that maybe as long as the fire array of jiumang is broken, you can find the empty xenon flame. Even if the empty xenon flame is not in the hall, there should be some clues of the empty xenon flame.


    If not, why did lingkongzi name this hall Lingyan hall?


    All this said slowly, but in fact Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his mind for less than a blink of an eye.


    The golden palm still grasped the red bottle. In the short time when the three lights turned into fire python, the Golden Palm had already grasped the red bottle.


    Seeing the Golden Palm grasping at the red vase, it was as if it was a treasure as important as one''s own life, and was about to be snatched by others. Generally, the three fire boas became extremely angry and suddenly ran into Ye Cuo.


    The Golden Palm touched the red vial, but the red vial did not move. On the contrary, it still lit up the fire and bounced the Golden Palm away.


    It took a little time to grab the red bottle, and the three fire boas were only two or three meters away from him. At the speed of the fire boa, ye CuO had no time to escape, so he was hit by the three fire boas at the same time.


    Boom


    Under the strong impact of the three fire python, the golden light shield on Ye CuO''s body did not break, nor did it become dim. On the contrary, it started a circle of golden ripples, and the golden light became more dazzling.


    In the golden light, ye CuO let out a slight hum. The impact force of the three fire boas was beyond his expectation. It not only reached the peak of the golden elixir period, but also was probably stronger than Shi Hong''s all-out attack, and it was estimated that it was weaker than Tang Tian.


    But also at the same time by the impact of three fire python, at the moment his body also suffered a lot of concussion, blood surge, mouth also spilled a trace of blood.


    Of course, with his strong body and his strong recovery, this injury is nothing to him. He can recover soon without taking the healing pill.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO scolded: "this red vase, as the eye of the nine Python fire formation, is not so easy to get!"


    In order to break the battle, ye CuO had to control the red vase, so he couldn''t give up so easily. His figure disappeared in the original place and appeared outside the encirclement of the three fire python.


    Ye CuO said sarcastically: "you three little fire bugs are really powerful, but your reaction is too slow!"


    The three fire pythons have no intelligence and can''t understand Ye CuO''s sarcasm, but they rely on the array to exist. Driven by "instinct", they immediately turn and collide with Ye Cuo.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted and looked fearless. His speed was much faster than that of the three fire boas. Just now, the fire boa was able to hit him because he wanted to take away the red bottle. Now, how could he give the fire boa another chance to hit him?


    Because of his experience, ye CuO knew that he could not cause damage to the fire python, so instead of attacking the three fire python, he kept avoiding the impact of the fire python. At the same time, he was also seizing the time to think about how to control the red vase.


    "The red bottle is protected by a small array. If you want to get it, you must break that small array!"


    Although he knew this, he couldn''t break the small array so quickly, so he could only study the small array while fighting with three fire boa.


    Ye CuO''s figure twists and turns, sometimes appears on the left, sometimes appears on the right... And the three fire boa are tirelessly chasing Ye Cuo, but they don''t even touch Ye CuO''s shadow.


    After about five minutes, ye Cuo, who had been dodging, suddenly flashed a golden light in his eyes and shot a golden light to the red bottle.


    Every golden light shines on the outside of the red vial, and the red vial will light up. After being hit by the golden light more than ten times, the red vial vibrates gently.


    When ye CuO saw the shock of the red bottle, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached the red bottle, and then reached for it.


    This time, ye CuO''s hand was no longer rebounded by the power of the red vial. Without any hindrance, he grasped the red vial in his hand.


    "It''s time to clean you up!"


    Ye CuO murmured: "close!"


    With this low drink, the direction of the three fire pythons that collided with yecuo was still the same, but they didn''t collide with yecuo. Instead, they were taken in by the red bottle.


    Looking at the three fire python, disappeared in the red bottle, ye CuO''s face could not help but emerge a happy smile.

 Chapter 1611

    "Empty xenon bottle!"


    Ye CuO knew the name of the red mini bottle at the moment when three fire boas flew into it, which made him guess: "the red mini bottle is called empty xenon bottle, so it must have something to do with empty xenon spirit flame!"


    However, in addition to knowing that the red vial is called empty xenon vial, he didn''t get more information. He was disappointed for a moment, and then his figure disappeared.


    When ye CuO''s figure appears in the sea of fire, Tang Tian and Shi Hong are still fighting with two fire boa, while black dragon also collides with two other fire boa.


    Seeing ye CuO come out of the sea of fire, Tang Tian and Shi Hong''s eyes are slightly bright. Although they know that ye CuO dares to get involved in the sea of fire, they must have some confidence, but listening to the news from the sea of fire just now, they are still worried.


    At this moment, seeing ye CuO with a smile on his face, they guessed that ye CuO might have successfully cracked the array.


    Tang Tiandao: "elder Tai, have you cracked the array?"


    Shi Hong saw Tang Tian say what he wanted to ask, he did not ask again, just waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "not bad! The eyes of the nine Python fire array have fallen into my hands. I can break the array in a moment


    "I didn''t guess wrong!"


    Tang Tian was surprised: "elder Tai, what else can he not do? We''ve never heard of the nine Python fire array arranged by lingkongzi before, but elder Tai only used such a short time to break the nine Python fire array. His array accomplishments are really admirable!"


    Shi Hong''s eyes also flashed a startled color: "elder supreme is worthy of being elder supreme. No wonder other elder supreme valued him so much..."


    Ye CuO spread out his palm, revealing the red bottle and drinking: "come in for me!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the six fire boas immediately turned their heads and flew to Ye Cuo. To be more precise, they flew to the little red bottle in Ye CuO''s hand and flew into the little red bottle in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong widen their eyes and look at Ye CuO''s red vase. They are shocked and puzzled. They didn''t expect that ye CuO was just an idea. The fire python, which they couldn''t kill for so long, was accepted by Ye Cuo.


    "What kind of treasure is that red bottle?"


    "The red vase should be the eye of the nine Python fire formation. It''s also a wonderful treasure!"


    Although they were all curious about the red vase, they didn''t have any idea of snatching it. Even if ye CuO didn''t have the status of equal to the elder of wanlingzong, they were scared by Ye CuO''s strength, especially the powerful strength of the black dragon.


    Along the way with Ye Cuo, they know more and more about ye Cuo. But just because they know more, they find that ye CuO is full of mystery. They can''t see through it. They don''t know whether ye CuO has any other means of interest.


    Moreover, since the six fire pythons flew into the red vase, it means that ye CuO can control the red vase. In other words, he can control the six fire pythons. Ye CuO''s strength is bound to increase greatly in the fire of the nine pythons.


    Therefore, even if ye CuO does not have the identity of wanlingzong, even if ye CuO is the enemy who has hatred with them, they have to weigh it carefully at this moment, and they may not dare to fight ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO ignores the shock and curiosity of Tang Tian and Shi Hong. After collecting the six fire boas, he immediately takes the black dragon back to the ghost white bone banner.


    Then, he controlled the empty xenon bottle and put all the flames in the fire array.


    When all the flames were absorbed by the empty xenon bottle, there was a light noise around the nine Python fire array. After more than ten seconds, the nine Python fire array was completely cracked.


    The next moment, the situation in the hall of spirit flame is completely revealed in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "Is this the hall of spirit flame? Will the empty xenon flame of lingkongzi be here


    "The nine Python fire array has been broken. The spirit loophole should leave one or two treasures as a reward?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong look around the hall, but they haven''t found the shadow of the treasure yet. A paragraph on the inner wall of the hall suddenly lights up.


    Ye CuO looked at the lit up paragraph: "if you break the Lingyan hall, you can get a key to the inner hall. If you collect the keys to the fourth hall, you can open the inner hall and get my real treasure!"


    "The key to the inner hall? Besides the Lingyan hall, are there three other halls? Where is the inner hall? "


    "So, there are no treasures here. Lingkongzi put all the treasures in the inner hall?"


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong were puzzled by this passage, but they were also slightly disappointed. Before, they all thought that this place was called Lingyan hall, and there should be a mission target given to them by wanlingzong - Kong xenon Lingyan, but they didn''t expect to just see this passage.


    However, this passage also gave them clues, so their disappointment disappeared in an instant, because as long as they collected four keys to the inner hall, they could naturally enter the inner hall and get the treasure of the spirit.


    "By the way, where is the key to the inner hall?"


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of that paragraph, but he didn''t see the so-called key to the inner hall.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong flew over and said in a different voice: "elder Tai Shang, have you found the key to the inner hall?"


    Ye CuO said, "no, we''ll look carefully in the hall."


    Three people in the hall looking for a circle, but still did not find the shadow of the key.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and said in secret: "since lingkongzi said, you can get the key to the inner hall after breaking the array. The key must be in this hall!"


    Ye CuO shoots his eyes at a paragraph on the wall. After a while, he suddenly finds an abnormality. Then he blows out with one punch and blows on the shining paragraph.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the light disappeared, and the words fell off the wall one after another to the ground. In the "click click" sound, there was a crack on the wall, and then it became bigger and bigger, revealing a small dark lattice. Inside the dark lattice, there was a simple wooden box the size of a palm.


    Ye CuO holds the simple wooden box in his hand. There is no lock on the box and there is no array on it. Ye CuO easily opens the box and sees a crystal clear key the size of a finger, such as white jade. There is a small seal character "fire" carved on the key.


    Tang Tian and Shi Hong curiously looked at the key in the wooden box: "elder Taishang, is this the key to the inner hall?"


    Ye CuO said: "there should be no mistake. This should be the key to open the inner hall!"


    Then Tang Tian said, "elder Tai, since we have got the key to Lingyan hall, we should hurry to the other three halls and look for the other three keys!"


    Shi Hong also said: "yes, elder Taishang, we should find the other three keys as soon as possible before other people come in."


    Ye CuO nodded, because he had confirmed that there was no other treasure in the hall before, so he didn''t hesitate and immediately flew out of the hall.

 Chapter 1612

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    When ye cuofei flew out of the Lingyan hall and toward the next hall, bursts of laughter and roar came into his ears.


    "Damn the broken array, it''s broken at last!"


    "Laozi, come out at last!"


    A leopard at the peak of the golden elixir period: "roar, the treasure of lingkongzi, I''m coming!"


    An old man in Yilin magic Hall said: "the treasure of lingkongzi belongs to our temple. None of you is allowed to rob us. Otherwise, no matter who you are, there is only one way to die!"


    The flaming tiger at the peak of the golden elixir period roared: "roar! Fart, if you want the treasure of lingkongzi, you have to ask if our demon clan agrees! "


    When they see the Lingyan hall in front of them, they also find the figures of Ye Cuo, Tang Tian and Shi Hong who are flying fast.


    A white shark, whose body has shrunk to more than two meters, has a bright eye: "it''s the three people of wanlingzong!"


    The two golden elixir peak blue whales: "they are indeed, they are the three guys of wanlingzong!"


    When people of wanlingzong saw Ye CuO''s three people, their faces were very happy.


    Teng Ying said in his heart: "elder Tai Shang, elder martial brother Tang and elder martial brother Shi, they really came in long ago!"


    Cheng Bujian glanced at the hall of spirit flame: "they have been in for so long. Maybe they have got the treasure of the hall of spirit flame!"


    Different from wanlingzong, many people in Yilin magic hall are angry. They have a very bad idea in their heart.


    "Damn it! Wanlingzong bastard! The treasures of Lingyan hall may have fallen into their hands


    Yan Haoming''s face was so ugly that he immediately said to Yan haochang, "second brother, take people to Lingyan hall to see if there are any treasures. I''ll take people to chase them!"


    "Good! You guys, follow me to Lingyan hall! "


    Yan haochang didn''t hesitate. He immediately flew to the Lingyan hall with a few people from the magic hall.


    And those monsters, like the people in the Yilin magic hall, thought the same thing. In the blink of an eye, they discussed it. They were divided into two groups. One group flew to the Lingyan hall, and the other group chased Ye Cuo.


    The people of wanlingzong originally wanted to be divided into two teams. One team entered Lingyan hall, and the other team chased Ye Cuo. But at this moment, they received messages from Tang Tian and Shi Hong.


    "Younger martial brother Teng, there is no treasure in Lingyan hall. Hurry to join us!"


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, there is no treasure in Lingyan hall!"


    Teng Ying and Cheng Buqi look at each other, and then Cheng Buqi immediately says to the other humanitarians of wanlingzong: "people of wanlingzong, follow me!"


    Tengying and Cheng Buji both know that Tang Tian and Shi Hong will not make fun of this. One is that there is no treasure in Lingyan hall, and the other is that Tang Tian has already got the treasure of Lingyan hall, so they don''t doubt it at all. They immediately chase Ye Cuo.


    Other people of wanlingzong, though they didn''t receive the message from Tang Tian and Shi Hong, were not stupid either. They immediately guessed that tengying and Cheng Bujian must have got the news from ye Cuo, so they didn''t hesitate to follow tengying and Cheng Bujian.


    None of the people who saw wanlingzong went to Lingyan hall. The people of Huoyan Zong, Hailan Pavilion and qinglingjian Zong, headed by wanlingzong, were also not separated from the people of wanlingzong.


    As for those Donglu elixir peak scattered repair, although they want to go to Lingyan hall to search and see if there are any treasures, they dare not.


    Because they all know that if they are separated from the people of the wanlingzong, they may face the siege of the Yilin demon hall and those monsters, and even their lives may be lost in the Lingyan hall. Therefore, in order to keep their lives, they have to keep up with the people of the wanlingzong.


    "None of the people of wanlingzong went to Lingyan hall. Did they get all the treasures of Lingyan hall?"


    A golden elixir peak squid, who was about to fly to Lingyan hall, was puzzled and immediately turned around to chase the man of wanlingzong.


    Yan haochang, who flew to the Lingyan hall, frowned and then said to the two humanitarians around him, "you go into the Lingyan hall. I''ll take the others to join my elder brother and them!"


    Yan Haoming ran after him and yelled: "the three bastards of wanlingzong, hand over the treasures of Lingyan hall. I will spare you not to die. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    Ye CuO took the lead, flew in front of Tang Tian and Shi Hong, and flew toward the West. He was slightly surprised: "they came here so soon, which was beyond my expectation..."


    The next moment, hearing Yan Haoming''s words, ye CuO sneered: "the treasure of lingkongzi is in Lingyan hall. Why do you want to chase us? Are you dogs in the hall sick?"


    Yan Haoming said: "you are a bastard! Give up the treasure


    A white shark also said, "hand over the treasure!"


    "His speed, why so fast?"


    A silver wolf demon was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs: "hand over the treasure of lingkongzi quickly, or I will tear you alive when I catch you!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "don''t say I haven''t got the treasure of lingkongzi, even if I have, do you think you have the strength to snatch the treasure from me? How ridiculous


    With that, ye CuO''s speed suddenly increased. In the eyes of all the people and all the monsters, he turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the distance.


    "How can he be so fast?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Am I right? He was just building a foundation in the later period. Why could he reach the level of Yuan Dynasty? "


    Just now, ye CuO''s speed was just equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir period, which shocked them. Just now, they were more concerned about the treasure, so their doubts and shock went down.


    But at this moment, ye CuO burst out and let them out of the reach of speed, they can no longer suppress the shock in the heart, and even a pair of dumbfounded, as if to see a ghost in general.


    "How could he, a man in the foundation period, have such a high speed?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, was shocked and incredible in its eyes. Then its pair of golden wings, a flash of lightning light, crackling, flapping wings, its speed increased sharply, turned into a flash of lightning, and chased Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO found that the speed of the golden winged thunder Eagle broke out, surpassing the people and monsters in front of him. He was also slightly surprised: "the speed of the golden winged thunder Eagle really deserves its reputation! With the peak cultivation of the golden elixir period, the speed is even faster than that of ordinary people in the early Yuan Dynasty! "

 Chapter 1613

    "Damn the golden winged thunder eagle, it''s so fast!"


    "This damned golden winged thunder eagle is faster than me


    Seeing that the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle is greatly increased, whether it is the people in the strange demon hall, or the monsters, their hearts can''t help cursing.


    The people of wanlingzong are only surprised by the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle. Ye CuO''s speed is the most shocking. At the same time, they also find that the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle is not as fast as ye CuO''s.


    When they meet with Tang Tian and Shi Hong, they find that Tang Tian and Shi Hong seem to have seen Ye CuO''s speed for a long time, and there is not much surprise on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, why don''t you seem surprised at all?"


    "Elder martial brother Shi, did you and elder martial brother Tang know that for a long time? What''s more, is there really no treasure in the Lingyan hall? "


    Shi Hong said: "these are not the problems that we should be concerned about now. Our first task is not to let the bastards of Yilin demon hall and those monsters hurt the supreme elder!"


    "Elder martial brother Shi is right, but now the golden winged thunder Eagle has come in front of us. We can''t catch up with it at all..."


    Ye CuO saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle flew to the front and chased him. He could not help humming: "you little bird, the speed is good, but it''s impossible for you to catch up with me! At such a slow speed, you are only worthy of being behind me


    Although the body of the golden winged thunder eagle is much smaller at this time, its wings are still more than three meters wide, thunder bursts, crackling sound is incessant, and it opens its beak like a hook: "how can you be so much faster than me?"


    Ye CuO''s speed didn''t decrease at all, and he laughed sarcastically: "didn''t I just say that? Because I want you to eat ash, the speed of course must be faster than you


    "You hateful human, I know your mouth is very powerful, I can''t say you!"


    When he was outside the residence, the golden winged leiying had seen Ye CuO''s words fighting with the people in the Yilin magic hall. He scolded the people in the Yilin magic hall so that they were almost naked and furious, so he knew that he couldn''t say ye Cuo.


    "You are still a little self-conscious, but since you have such awareness, why are you still eating ashes behind me?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled and said: "do you have such a fast speed because you like to eat ash? In other words, does your speed come from eating ashes? "


    "Hum!"


    Golden winged Lei Ying said: "although my speed is not as fast as you, you can''t get rid of me. I don''t believe you can always be so fast!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows that his speed is close to the mid-term of Yuanying, but it''s not much faster than golden winged leiying, and he has no advantage. If he is in the sea outside Lingkong Island, he has absolute confidence that he can shake off golden winged leiying as long as he spends more time.


    However, at this moment, in lingkongzi mansion, before flying to the next hall, he can only guarantee that he won''t let the golden winged thunder Eagle catch up with him, and even keep widening the distance with the golden winged thunder eagle, but he knows that he can''t get rid of the golden winged thunder Eagle.


    As for the other people and monsters, he was confident that he could get rid of them before he arrived at the next hall, because in lingkongzi mansion, the divine thoughts were suppressed extremely, and the scope of exploration was narrowed more than ten times. With his speed, he could fly out of their scope of exploration soon.


    In this way, ye cuofei is at the front, followed by the golden winged thunder eagle, while other people and monsters are also chasing after the golden winged thunder eagle, and their target is Ye CuO at the front.


    Before long, in addition to the golden winged thunder eagle, ye CuO''s shadow was not seen in the sight of other people and monsters. Even people and monsters with poor eyesight could not see the shadow of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    After a while, ye CuO saw a golden hall at the end of the line of sight in front of him. Then a slight invisible radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he sneered: "this golden winged thunder Eagle has been chasing me for so long, so it''s time to give it a gift..."


    "You flat haired beast, you''ve seen how powerful lingkongzi''s array is before. Now you dare to chase me. Aren''t you afraid to be killed by the array?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, he just found the golden winged thunder eagle in the Golden Hall in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help changing. After experiencing the power of lingkongzi''s array, he certainly knew it very well. If he fell into the array again, although he was sure that he could save his life, he might be trapped in the array.


    At the same time, it now knows that ye CuO is well versed in array. Maybe Ye CuO can find the hidden array arranged by the spirit, but it can''t find it. As a result, ye CuO may be trapped in the array.


    "This man knows the array. Where he flies, there should be no array. As long as I firmly remember his flight path, I should not fall into the array!"


    Golden winged thunder eagle thought of this, sharp eyes in his eyes, will ye CuO''s figure stare more closely, at the same time, the heart also a little more vigilant, guard against Ye CuO to it.


    Ye CuO cheered coldly: "are you worried now that it will trigger the concealed array arranged by lingkongzi? However, in front of me, no matter how careful you are, it''s useless! If you are afraid of death, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to lose your life in vain! "


    The golden winged thunder Eagle didn''t respond to Ye CuO''s words. Even though he was on the alert, his speed didn''t slow down.


    After a while, when ye CuO was one kilometer away from your golden hall, the golden winged thunder eagle''s look suddenly changed in its eyes. Then it felt that its body was pulled by a force and fell into an array.


    The golden winged thunder eagle was shocked, but it soon found that there was no danger in the array. It just trapped it. It wanted to rush out, but it was shocked back by the array.


    "How could that be! He was flying from here just now. Why didn''t he trigger the array? When I flew here, I would be trapped by the array? "


    At this moment, the golden winged Lei Ying was full of doubts, and his eyes were also anxious. He could only watch ye cuofei enter the golden hall.


    Moreover, before ye CuO flew into the golden hall, he heard Ye CuO''s voice: "I just said, it''s useless to be careful! Are you wondering why it''s OK for me to fly over, but you can trigger an array when you fly over? Hey, hey... You''d better think slowly in the array! "


    Ye CuO was able to avoid the array, and the greatest hero was the map. Because the map clearly indicated the location of the hidden and trapped array, he could not trigger the array.


    As for why it''s OK for him to fly over, but the golden winged thunder eagle will trigger the array when it flies over, that''s because he deliberately flies so close to the trigger position of the array. Because the golden winged thunder eagle''s body is much bigger than him, as long as the golden winged thunder Eagle follows his route, it will trigger the array.


    If the golden winged thunder eagle knows that the reason why it triggers the array is because its body is too big, it is estimated that it will regret to die. It is very likely that it will want to cry and think: "I am the golden winged thunder eagle with noble blood. It''s my limit to make my body so small. Am I easy?"

 Chapter 1614

    "Golden cloud hall!"


    Ye CuO''s voice is still echoing in the mind of the golden winged Lei Ying, but his figure has gone through the gate and flew into the shining golden hall.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he entered the Jinyun hall, ye CuO felt that the golden light was shining everywhere in the hall. He knew that the array in the hall had been triggered by himself.


    "Golden cloud magic array! I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, the array was activated! "


    From that map, ye CuO knows that the array arranged in Jinyun hall is called Jinyun magic array. Just from the name, you can know that the array will have a psychedelic effect. As long as you enter Jinyun magic array, you will be affected by the array and have hallucination, and fall into the illusory world.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO found that he was trapped in a huge golden space. The whole space was filled with golden mist like clouds everywhere, as if there was no boundary.


    Illusory array, as the name suggests, is a kind of array that can make people hallucinate. What the eyes see as if they are real is probably illusory.


    What''s more, the practitioners have the mind. The magic array can not only affect the vision, but also confuse the mind. Even if they observe with the mind, they can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    Ye CuO is very clear that this golden cloud magic array is arranged by the spirit loophole, and the power of hallucination must be very powerful. Therefore, after discovering that the golden cloud magic array has been activated, he is on the alert for the first time, guarding the spirit platform tightly to prevent himself from being confused by the golden cloud magic array.


    He has a hunch that the golden cloud magic array not only has a psychedelic effect, but also has a very powerful attack, which may come to him at any time.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO saw that a golden palm with the size of one foot flew out of the golden clouds. It was extremely fast, and it was in front of him in an instant.


    Ye CuO''s right fist flashed with golden light, one blow blew out, and directly hit the golden palm, but to his surprise, his blow hit the golden palm, but it seemed to hit in the empty place, without any sense of force.


    "This golden palm is not real? Just now, my eyes and mind were confused by the golden cloud magic array... "


    Ye CuO knew that he was bewildered by the golden cloud magic array at the moment when his fist hit the golden palm. Although he was awake at this moment, he was still surprised. The Golden Palm gave him a very real feeling, but he didn''t expect that it would be fake.


    "The magic power of Jinyun magic array is really much stronger than I imagined!"


    At the next moment, ye CuO just took a step, but he didn''t fall. He felt that he was hit by a powerful power of Tao behind him, and then his body shot forward.


    "What?"


    Ye CuO was shocked. Judging from the force, he knew he was hit by the palm of his hand. But before he was hit by the palm of his hand, he was a bit abnormal. He didn''t notice any fluctuation of his power. How could he not be shocked?


    Fortunately, the defense of his body has not been removed, and the power of that palm can reach the level of the later stage of the ordinary gold elixir, so although he was photographed, he was not hurt at all.


    After flying several tens of meters, ye CuO''s figure had stopped steadily, his eyes looked more alert, the next attack would come at any time, and he was not sure whether the attack would become more powerful.


    "Sure enough!"


    Just after stabilizing his figure, ye CuO saw a dozen golden palms coming from all directions, and his figure disappeared in the original place.


    Almost at the moment when his figure disappeared, the more than ten golden palms were patted on the position before him, and the more than ten palms were patted on the same place, but there was no roaring sound and no terrible waves swept by, as if they had never appeared before.


    At the same time, ye CuO warns Zhao Dousheng, but he has no time to escape. He is also a golden palm. He pats him head-on and smashes him on the ground.


    "Master lingkongzi, you are a master. Don''t bully people like that!"


    Ye CuO''s golden light shield counteracts the attack power of that palm. As his figure disappears, he can''t help muttering.


    Since there is still room for heart, ye CuO is not hurt, but his senses and mind can''t detect where the attack comes from, which makes him feel depressed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorts coldly in his heart. Although he can''t detect the attack track, no matter where the attack comes from, the premise is that the golden cloud magic array can work normally.


    Therefore, as long as the operation law of Jinyun magic array is studied, the bewildering effect of the array will be invalid to him, and the attack formed by the array will not be able to hit him again.


    Not long after ye CuO entered the golden cloud magic array, other people and monsters also flew to the golden cloud hall. Their hearts could not help getting excited.


    However, when the people in the Yilin demon hall saw the golden winged thunder eagle in the array, they kept attacking the array, but they couldn''t open it at all.


    Moreover, because they didn''t see ye CuO''s figure, their emotion was suppressed by anger in an instant, and their eyes were flashing anger and anxiety.


    "That hateful human, he knows the array, he must have entered the golden cloud hall!"


    Flame winged tiger, silver giant wolf, birds and monsters, big squid, white shark, blue whale... The figures of monsters, because in a hurry, the speed was even faster.


    All the people in the hall were angry and cursed.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it


    "Damn bastard, he entered Jinyun hall one step ahead of us


    "This damned bastard! We must enter Jinyun hall quickly, otherwise the treasures in it will fall into the hands of that bastard again! "


    Most of the people in wanlingzong have a happy look on their faces.


    "The elder has already gone in. Has he got the treasure of lingkongzi?"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Looking at the figures flying in front of him, the golden winged thunder eagle looked more and more anxious. He quickly called to the birds and Monsters: "help me break this array and let me out!"


    One of the people in Yilin magic hall laughed: "ha ha! You''d better stay in the array honestly! "


    Among the birds and monsters, a flamingo with flamboyant feathers said: "the boy of wanlingzong has now entered the Jinyun hall. He is collecting the treasure of scraping the spiritual loopholes in it. We must go in and stop him immediately.


    Anyway, there''s no danger in this array, so you stay in it for a while. When we come out, we''ll break the array together and let you out immediately! "


    "You..."


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said angrily, "if you do this, you won''t be afraid that my father will settle accounts with you after I go out?"


    Another bird monster said: "as long as we help adults find the treasure, adults will not blame us for this little thing!"

 Chapter 1615

    In the golden cloud magic array, ye CuO keeps moving while guarding against the attack that will appear at any time, looking for a way to break the array.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, a golden palm came, but he didn''t dodge. The golden palm, like nothingness, passed directly through him, and he didn''t get hurt.


    Ye CuO didn''t dodge when a golden blade came, but the golden blade hit his body, and even his body protection aura didn''t ripple.


    Ye CuO blows his fist forward. There is no golden palm in front of him, and there is no other attack. However, his fist seems to blow on a mountain. With a loud bang, circles of golden waves suddenly seem to roll away.


    At this time, after being hit by the array for several times, ye CuO has a clue about the golden cloud magic array. He can tell which attacks are illusions and where the real attacks come from.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO found that the scene changed, and the golden mist faded at a very fast speed. Then a tall young woman in transparent white gauze and graceful figure appeared in his eyes.


    The woman''s face is like peach blossom, her features are delicate, her lips are not red, her chest is high, showing a deep gully, and the large white and greasy color is even more eye-catching under the golden light around.


    Her long black hair poured down like a waterfall to the waist of the willow, which could be grasped. The waist of the willow went down to the upper part of her thigh and was covered by a golden cloud. But her long white legs were hidden in the golden cloud.


    The woman blinked her big Danfeng eyes and reached out to Ye Cuo. She twisted her thin waist like a snake. With the willow waist twisting, the clothes on her body slowly slipped down, revealing snow like shoulders, delicate clavicles, and even the white skin on her chest.


    Immediately after that, her little pink tongue came out and licked her red lips. It was crisp and soft, full of endless temptation. It seemed that her voice could attract people''s soul. She went directly into Ye CuO''s mind: "come here, handsome boy! My sister is so lonely. Come and play with me... "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul, so he walked slowly towards the woman.


    "Come on, come on, come on..."


    When ye CuO came to the woman, he stretched out his right hand to the woman''s chest. But at this moment, ye CuO''s eyes blurred and disappeared, and he regained his pure brightness. Suddenly, his palms clenched into fists and blew directly on the woman.


    Ye CuO''s fist directly penetrated her body and collided with a golden palm. With a bang, ye CuO''s figure flew upside down, and his mouth also spilled a trace of blood.


    "Almost hit your way!"


    Ye CuO was really confused by the sound, but fortunately he regained consciousness in time, otherwise the palm would be directly on him.


    Moreover, he can be sure that the power of the palm just now is also very powerful, almost reaching the peak of the golden elixir period. Otherwise, it is impossible to shoot him, let alone hurt him.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO whispered and found himself in a room where there was a golden cloud formed by the condensation of golden clouds. On the golden cloud, there was a half meter long, fuzzy white tail.


    "How can there be a tail here? What kind of monster''s tail is that?"


    Just when ye CuO was puzzled, a soft and weak voice suddenly sounded in his mind, but with a trace of anger: "handsome boy, falling into my dreamland, he can recover so soon, and he is so cruel to me. I really don''t know how to pity you at all!"


    "Who?"


    Ye CuO thought that he had fallen into an illusion again, but he was sure that he had not heard it wrong, and that the voice came from the snow-white tail.


    "Handsome boy, I didn''t expect that you were cruel and didn''t know how to be compassionate. I didn''t expect that your memory was so bad. We just met. How could you forget your sister so soon? You hurt my sister so much


    Ye CuO asked, "which tail are you?"


    "What is that tail?"


    The voice hummed, "call me sister!"


    Ye CuO said: "since you are not the tail, let''s do it. I''ll go!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, don''t hurry! Don''t you want to break the golden cloud magic array? I can help you! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I can break the array without your help!"


    "My sister knows you can break the battle, but with my sister''s help, your speed will be greatly accelerated. Don''t you want to break the battle quickly?"


    Of course, ye CuO wants to break the golden cloud magic array quickly, but the snow-white tail is of unknown origin, and just now it almost made him hit the road. The master of that voice said so much, it must have a purpose, how could he believe the other party''s words so easily?


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Ye CuO said and turned to walk out of the room.


    "Handsome boy, don''t go! I can tell you now that the eye of the golden cloud magic array is in this golden cloud! "


    Ye CuO snorted: "do you think I will believe your lies?"


    "Don''t be angry, handsome boy. I forgot to remove the magic. That''s why you can''t see the eyes in the golden clouds... According to what I have just observed, you are also a person who knows the array. Now look again. Are the eyes in the golden clouds?"


    "Well?"


    The next moment, ye CuO found that in the golden cloud, there was a golden bead the size of a fist. His eyes lit up a little: "the eye of the golden cloud magic array is really in the golden cloud!"


    "Well, my sister didn''t lie to you, did she? I''ve told you the position of the array eyes. Should you do me a favor? "


    Ye CuO said, "why should I help you? Besides, I don''t have time to help you! "


    "My sister is so sad! I haven''t said what I want you to do. Don''t refuse so quickly! Moreover, it''s just a little work for you, because if you want to break the battle, you must first control the eye of the battle.


    As long as you are in control of array eye, my contact with array eye will be cut off, and this is the little help I want you to help, so you can''t refuse at all! Unless, you don''t want to break out... "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. If it''s really like the snow-white tail, he really can''t refuse. After all, refusing means giving up.


    However, no matter what snow-white tail said is true or not, he must break the golden cloud magic array, otherwise he may not find the key to the inner hall left by lingkongzi.


    "Is my sister right? Come here quickly, my elder sister will tell you how to control this array eye with the fastest speed, and my elder sister can also tell you where the key to the inner hall of lingkongzi is... "


    Without waiting for the voice to go on, ye CuO said, "how can I control that eye quickly?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO said, "speak quickly!"

 Chapter 1616

    "Don''t be in such a hurry... Well, my sister will tell you now!"


    Even if the snow-white tail does not say, ye CuO believes that he can crack the golden cloud magic array, but the time may be longer. Since he can break the array faster, he certainly does not want to waste more time.


    And the truth is that, according to the method of the snow-white tail, it took him less than half a minute for the golden cloud to be sucked into the golden bead, and then the golden bead also fell into his hands.


    The snow-white tail, suspended in front of Ye Cuo, gently shook: "sister didn''t cheat you, did she? What''s more, this golden cloud bead contains powerful metal power. For you who practice metal skills, golden cloud bead is a rare good thing. How can you thank your sister? "


    In the golden cloud hall, the moment the golden cloud magic array is activated, ye CuO knows that the golden fog actually contains a trace of metal power.


    At this time, ye CuO was wary of the snow-white tail and felt the golden bead. It was true that the golden bead contained rich and pure metal power. If he absorbed the metal power in the golden bead, he believed that his cultivation speed would be greatly accelerated, and it was estimated that he would soon break through to the peak of the foundation period.


    "Don''t be so vigilant, sister won''t hurt you!"


    Of course, ye CuO couldn''t put down his vigilance and said, "where is the key to the inner hall?"


    "If you promise to do me another favor, I''ll tell you the location of the key to the inner hall of Jinyun hall!"


    Ye CuO turned his mouth: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t find it myself?"


    "Cluck, as long as I don''t say, you can''t find it! What''s more, what I want you to promise is actually very simple. If you promise to take me away from here, I''ll give you the key to the inner hall. "


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO hesitated for a few seconds and said, "as long as you give me the key to the inner hall, I will take you away!"


    At this time, he had guessed that there should be a weak soul on the snow-white tail, or rather a ghost, which should also belong to the noumenon of the snow-white tail.


    Moreover, the body of this snow-white tail should be very good at magic, so it was used by lingkongzi to cooperate with jinyunzhu and set up jinyunhuan array.


    At the same time, he also thinks that snow-white tail should be familiar with lingkongzi''s residence. If this snow-white tail helps him, he may be able to know where lingkongzi''s treasure is, and it''s easier for him to get lingkongzi''s treasure.


    "Cluck cluck, my sister really didn''t read you wrong!"


    I saw a jade key flying out of the snow-white hair of the tail, on which a small seal character "gold" was carved.


    The material of this key is the same as the one he got in the Lingyan hall before, so ye CuO thinks it should be one of the four keys in the inner hall.


    Just when ye CuO wanted to ask about the origin of Xuebai''s tail, the voice of Xuebai''s tail rang out in his mind: "someone has entered Jinyun hall again!"


    Now that jinyunzhu has been controlled by Ye Cuo, he can sense anything in jinyunzhu''s magic array through jinyunzhu. Of course, he also finds those people and monsters who come in.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden winged thunder eagle''s feathers trembled with anger, and the thunder turned into a snake of thunder and lightning, and crackled: "damn that bastard of wanlingzong, it''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be trapped in this array! After I go out, I will not let him go! "


    However, no matter how angry it was, it tried its best to attack, but the array still couldn''t be broken. It could only watch it fly into the golden cloud palace.


    "Where is this?"


    When those people and monsters flew into the golden cloud hall, they immediately fell into the golden cloud magic array, and they all had doubts in their hearts.


    The tengying of wanlingzong frowned and immediately reminded others: "we have entered another array. Everyone be careful!"


    Qiu Tianling of wanlingzong said softly, "be careful, everyone!"


    Just at this time, a few people in the hall of the evil spirits saw a big golden palm, from the back of the group of people of the wanlingzong, slapping the people of the wanlingzong. Their mouths started to sneer, and their faces had a kind of schadenfreude expression.


    However, at the next moment, the people in the magic hall were shocked to see that the Golden Palm slapped by the people of all souls sect just wanted to resist the golden palm, but the Golden Palm seemed to be air, penetrating through the people of all souls sect.


    "What''s the matter? That golden palm, clearly shot the man of wanlingzong, why... "


    A mage of the Yilin magic hall was puzzled, and then he understood: "no, the golden palm is false! That''s the illusion created by this array. We are in a magic array! "


    It''s not only the people in the hall of miraculous demons who are shocked, but also the people of wanlingzong who thought that the golden palm would hit them, as well as those monsters, who look a little wrong at the moment.


    Teng Ying reminds a way: "everybody is careful, this is a magic array!"


    At this moment, a stunned man in the strange demon hall just thought of "which bastard attacked me". He suddenly uttered a cry of pain, and then his body flew in the direction of all souls.


    "Good chance!"


    Although Tang Tian didn''t know what was attacking the man in the strange demon hall, since he flew over, he certainly wouldn''t miss the chance to beat the water dog. A silver sword light came out of his hand.


    In that room, ye Cuo, through Jin Yunzhu, saw Tang Tian''s sword cleave to the man in the strange magic hall. His mouth turned up slightly: "he has been injured by me with the power of array. Even if Tang Tian''s sword doesn''t kill him, it can at least make him seriously injured!"


    Jin Yun''s magic array is controlled by him. Since the people of Yilin magic hall have come in, he will send a gift to the people of Yilin magic hall as a gift.


    Immediately, ye CuO "sees" that the injured person in the Yilin magic hall, before he can react, is struck by Tang Tian''s silver sword light, and his body shoots back at the person in the Yilin magic hall.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t kill him!"


    Ye CuO sighed and sneered: "but do you think you can get away with it? Hum


    The man in the hall was seriously injured at this time. When he thought he could save his life, he was hit by an invisible powerful force again. His defense was broken in an instant, and he screamed again. With a bang, he fell on the ground and became moribund.


    It was less than a blink of an eye that many people and monsters didn''t react. Then they saw that the person in the hall had been seriously injured, leaving only a faint breath.


    At this moment, all people and monsters are shocked by the attack of the array. What they are shocked by is not the power of the array, but the strange attack of the array.

 Chapter 1617

    They just saw that the person in the strange demon hall was attacked by the mysterious power, but they didn''t realize where the attack came from, and didn''t feel the fluctuation of the power.


    Before they came in, they all felt that, with their strength, even if there was an array in Jinyun hall, it would not pose a great threat to them. But at this moment, they all found that they were wrong. They totally underestimated the power of the array.


    Not to mention the strength of the attack for the moment, it''s enough for them to fear that they just can''t detect where the attack comes from. After all, the unknown danger is the biggest threat.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "The psychedelic effect of this array is too strong!"


    The people in the hall of the evil of the strange Lin see that they have lost the breath of life, and they are faced with unknown threats. They all ignore them. They look nervous and open their defenses, for fear that the attack of the array will come to them.


    At the same time, the eyes they looked at the people of wanlingzong, especially those on Tang Tian, were full of anger. They knew very well that if it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s sword, their companions would never have been so seriously injured, and the second attack of the array would never have killed their companions.


    Yan Haoming''s eyes were burning: "Tang Tian, you should die!"


    Yan haochang glared: "Tang Tian, we will kill you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Tian sneered: "is it up to you? If you are not afraid of death, you can come here now! "


    Now they are still threatened by the array. No matter how angry they are, they don''t dare to fight with the people of wanlingzong.


    "Fight


    "Fight quickly!"


    "Roar, roar, fight!"


    Those monsters were all roaring for fear that the world would not be disorderly, but then they didn''t see the scene they hoped to see. They were all disappointed. Since there was no fight between the Yilin demon hall and the wanlingzong, their desire to find a bargain could not be realized.


    Ye CuO found that the monsters were so noisy, and a sneer appeared on his face: "since you don''t think it''s lively enough now, you want to be more lively, how can I not help you?"


    The roar of those monsters had not completely disappeared. Suddenly, a monster was attacked by inexplicable force, and its body slammed on the ground. Although it had thick skin and strong defense, it was still shocked by that blow.


    Seeing the strange attack reappearance of the array and injuring a monster, the heartstrings of all people and monsters are even tighter. They don''t want to be the next target to be attacked


    "What kind of array is this?"


    "Damn array! How strange the attack is


    "Where did the attack come from? Why can''t you see any shadow?"


    At this moment, all the people in the hall were close to each other. A group of people led by wanlingzong also besieged the city and watched around with vigilance, while those monsters didn''t care to gloat. They all gathered together to guard against the attack of the array.


    Bang!


    Another man was hit in the Yilin magic hall, but his defense was strong, and the attack of the array failed to hurt him.


    Bang!


    A monster was also attacked. Its body swayed slightly. With its strong defense, it offset most of the power of the attack. However, the power of the attack was weakened so much that it did not cause much damage.


    Bang bang!


    The people in the Yilin demon hall, as well as the monsters, are constantly attacked by the array, but they can''t even find the shadow of the attack. Although they are fully defensive, they are not hurt, but they can''t help but scold.


    On the other hand, the people of wanlingzong looked worried at the beginning, but gradually some of them were more puzzled because they found that the array did not attack them all the time.


    Of course, it''s a great pleasure for them, especially when they see that both the hall and the monster are attacked, but they are not attacked. Some people can''t help but gloat.


    At this time, Tang Tian suddenly heard a voice in his mind: "now I have controlled the array, and seize the opportunity to attack the people in the strange demon hall!"


    "It''s the supreme elder!"


    Tang Tian was stunned and recovered in an instant. Then he was surprised. At this time, he finally understood why only the people in the Yilin magic hall and the monsters were attacked, but they were safe.


    If ye CuO has mastered the array and can mobilize the power of the array to attack the target he wants to attack, then all this will make sense.


    Although Tang Tian doesn''t know why Ye CuO took control of the array so quickly, he knows it''s a gift from heaven... Oh no, it should be said that ye CuO gave them a great chance to deal with the Wulin magic hall!


    He knew that ye CuO''s opportunity to them must not be wasted, so he immediately voiced the good news to the rest of wanlingzong.


    As soon as the others of wanlingzong received Tang Tian''s message, the first reaction on everyone''s face was shock, followed by surprise and excitement.


    "What


    "Supreme elder, he has controlled the array?"


    "Great! Elder Tai, it''s really amazing! "


    "So it is. No wonder the array only attacks the dogs and the monsters in the hall! I thought we were lucky, so the array didn''t attack us... Unexpectedly, it was the supreme elder who was helping us! "


    "It''s not our luck... No, the supreme elder is our luck and our gospel!"


    "Since it''s the supreme elder who controls the array, we must not let the supreme elder down. We must beat the old dogs in the Yilin magic hall!"


    When all kinds of thoughts flashed in the minds of the people of wanlingzong, the people of Yilin magic hall, who were constantly attacked by the array, and the monsters, saw that the people of wanlingzong had not been attacked, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    "Wanlingzong bastards, how can their luck be so good?"


    "What the hell is going on! Why does this damned array only attack us, but not the people of all souls


    Just at this time, the people in the Yilin magic hall found that the faces of the people of wanlingzong had changed. Before they knew what was going on, the people of wanlingzong attacked them.


    "Damn it


    "Asshole!"


    "You bastards of wanlingzong dare to attack us. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the array..."


    The faces of the people in the strange demon hall suddenly changed. They were tired of dealing with the strange attack of the array. If the people of wanlingzong hit them again at this time, their situation would be even worse.

 Chapter 1618

    "Well?"


    Originally, wanlingzong was not attacked by the array, which made those monsters very puzzled. At this moment, the people of wanlingzong didn''t seem to worry about the array attack at all. On the contrary, they launched an attack on the people of Yilin magic hall, and their doubts became even stronger.


    "Are they all idiots of wanlingzong?"


    "At this time, why do they attack the people in the strange demon hall suddenly? Don''t they worry that the array will attack them?"


    "Wanlingzong people, they must not be fools! They were not attacked by the array just now. Do they think that their luck will always be so good that they will not be attacked by the array? That''s why they dare to fight against the people in the evil hall? "


    At this time, the attacks of the people of wanlingzong had already come to the people of Yilin magic hall, and some people of Yilin magic hall were injured immediately.


    It''s similar to the people on the side of the Yilin demon hall and those monsters. Huoyan sect, Hailan Pavilion and Qingling sword sect, headed by Wanling sect, as well as the sanxiu of Donglu, are also full of doubts.


    Just now, they are still happy that they have not been attacked by the array. They feel that they are lucky with the wanlingzong. At this moment, they are puzzled by the wanlingzong''s way of doing things. At the same time, many people still feel that the decision of wanlingzong is really stupid.


    "Wanlingzong people, what''s the matter with them?"


    "Are they all dead?"


    "What a fool


    "If you do this, it will consume all your good luck and implicate us..."


    "It''s over, it''s over! This time, the array will certainly attack us! "


    Seeing that these people didn''t launch an attack immediately, Cheng Bujian''s face was slightly angry and said coldly, "what are you still doing? Attack the bastards of the strange demon hall for me!"


    Although these three forces and those sanxiu thought that the decision of wanlingzong was very unwise and stupid, they knew better that they and wanlingzong were both prosperous and harmful.


    Once they lost the protection of wanlingzong, they couldn''t compete with the people in Yilin magic hall and those monsters. In the end, they had to die, so they didn''t hesitate and immediately attacked the people in Yilin magic hall.


    Boom boom!


    For a moment, sword light, sword awn, wind blade, fire palm, iron fist, ice arrow and so on attacked the people in Yilin magic hall.


    The people in the Yilin magic hall were very ugly. They made all kinds of curses. They resisted the attack of the array and the attack of the wanlingzong at the same time.


    Just under the first wave of wanlingzong attack, a wounded man, when the second wave of wanlingzong attack fell on him, the attack of the array hit him at the same time, and his life ended in an instant.


    "Damn it


    Yan Haoming saw that another one was dead, and several others were seriously injured. He couldn''t help but yell and scold. Then he yelled, "everyone listen to me, and concentrate all your strength to defend!"


    Without any hesitation, the people in the hall urged their strength one after another to form a protective light shield, which enveloped all of them.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of wanlingzong bombarded the shield formed by all the people in Yilin magic hall. The light of the shield swayed, but it was not broken. All the power of the attack was resisted by it.


    Cheng said: "attack me! Attack hard! If we concentrate our strength and attack the same place, we can certainly burst their tortoise shells! "


    Hearing Cheng Buji''s words, all the people on the side of wanlingzong, all the attacks, were on the same position of the light shield.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Block it!"


    At the same time, the people in the hall of the demon of the alien Lin, drinking, convey the power in the body to the defense mask one after another to enhance the defense power.


    Boom boom!


    In a burst of loud noise, on the defense light shield of the people in Yilin magic hall, gorgeous colors burst out, just like the fireworks.


    When the light of those attacks dissipated, the light of the shield seemed to be a little dimmer than just now. However, the people in the Yilin magic hall were a little relieved. After all, it was blocked.


    "Keep on attacking!"


    Seeing wanlingzong''s attack coming again, Yan Haoming suddenly yelled at those monsters: "if you don''t attack wanlingzong''s bastards, it will be your turn soon, and wanlingzong will certainly attack you!"


    Yan haochang also said: "there are more people in wanlingzong than you, and your strength is much weaker than wanlingzong. At that time, you will never be the opponent of wanlingzong, and you will never get the treasure of lingkongzi! Do you want all the treasures of lingkongzi to fall into the hands of wanlingzong? "


    Of course, those monsters know this, but they are still attacked by the array at this time. Although the attack of the array does not pose a great threat to them after they are gathered together, they still don''t attack.


    "Roar


    The Flaming Winged tiger roared: "even if you are all killed by wanlingzong, the power of wanlingzong will be consumed by time. Do you think they dare to attack us?"


    The white shark also said, "that''s right! We have long thought that you are dead. As long as you are dead, who will get the treasure of lingkongzi depends on our own abilities and those of wanlingzong. Now that you are all dying, don''t bother you! "


    "Yes


    "Die


    "You''d better die soon!"


    The other monsters, while defending against the attack of the array, echoed, with the light of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Seeing that the monsters didn''t mean to fight, Cheng Bujian was a little relieved, and then said to the monsters: "since you also hope that the bastards of the strange Lin demon hall will die soon, then we can join hands and attack them together!"


    Teng Ying said: "yes! As long as you join hands with us, I believe you will be able to smash their tortoise shells in an instant and kill them into dregs. At that time, we will rely on our own abilities to be the treasures of the spiritual loopholes! "


    The Flaming Winged tiger said: "this is a matter within your human beings. I don''t think it''s convenient for us to intervene, so you''d better solve it yourself!"


    "Yes, how can we intervene in your human problems?"


    "That''s it


    Other monsters echoed.


    In that room, ye CuO frowned when he found that the monsters didn''t join hands with wanlingzong, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "these damned monsters, if they also attack the Yilin magic hall, the people in the Yilin magic hall won''t last long..."


    Then, ye CuO looked at the snow-white tail hanging beside him, gently shaking it: "do you have any way to make the attack power of the array stronger?"


    "You want to kill those monsters as well?"


    Snow white tail wagged: "sister likes you so cruel person! Although I like such a cruel heart, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s the strongest power of the array! What''s more, I have to tell you some bad news.... "

 Chapter 1619

    "Bad news? What''s the bad news? "


    Ye CuO was puzzled in his heart and raised his vigilance instantly. After all, he didn''t know anything about the snow-white tail. Of course, he was on guard that the snow-white tail said it on purpose. The purpose was to distract him and plot against him.


    "The bad news is that this golden cloud magic array, originally with the help of my power, has the effect of magic array. Now it is also because I help you that you can confuse those people.


    However, my power consumption is too much. I can no longer make this array have psychedelic effect. Moreover, after so many years, there are many flaws in this array. In addition, you just mobilized a lot of power to attack them... It is estimated that this array will not work normally soon. "


    "Unfortunately..."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart. Before, he did have a kind of feeling that the operation of Jinyun magic array didn''t seem to be smooth, but he ignored this point for the time being in order to deal with the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    Since there is no way to enhance the attack power of the array, he can only give up the idea of increasing the firepower to deal with those monsters, as long as he keeps the current attack strength and makes them dare not attack the people of wanlingzong.


    "In my opinion, with their strength, they can''t break that shield in a short time. At least they can''t break that shield until the golden cloud magic array stops running.


    I suggest that you should concentrate the strength of the whole array and attack the defensive mask with all your strength. You should be able to break the mask. At the same time, you should let your people seize this opportunity to attack before they react. Maybe they can kill a few people! "


    "She''s right!"


    The bad old man agreed: "now with your cooperation, those useless guys of wanlingzong can''t break the light shield of Yilin magic hall. If it goes on like this, no one in Yilin magic hall will die before the array disappears.


    It''s better to gather all the forces of the array to attack the light shield. As long as the light shield is broken, it''s up to the people of the all souls sect to kill a few people! "


    Ye CuO''s idea changed, and he felt that it was so, so he immediately made a decision to concentrate all the power of the array into one attack, to blow through the shield of the strange demon hall.


    Of course, before that, he still had to say hello to the people of wanlingzong. Otherwise, when he blew out the light shield, the people of wanlingzong failed to seize the best opportunity, and all he did was wasted?


    Moreover, just now, he has been controlling the array and not attacking the people of wanlingzong, but now that the situation has changed, it is necessary for him to take some remedial measures.


    Therefore, he had to launch several attacks on the people on this side of wanlingzong at the right time. After all, it might have aroused the suspicion of those monsters and the people in Yilin magic hall.


    Just as ye CuO thought, at this time, those monsters were more puzzled, why the people of wanlingzong had not been attacked by the array for so long.


    "How strange! Why, this array, has not attacked the people of all souls sect all the time? "


    "Why do I feel something''s wrong? However, I can''t tell what''s wrong... "


    At this time, they finally saw that some people on the side of wanlingzong were attacked by the array.


    The man who was attacked was a sanxiu of Donglu. Although he was attacking the light shield just now, he was always worried about those monsters, especially the invisible attack of the array, which made him extremely afraid.


    After being attacked by the array, although his defense was not broken, but his body was slightly shocked, his face could not help but change greatly, with a look of panic.


    Finally, I saw that the people of wanlingzong were attacked by the array. There was a smile in the eyes of the flaming Tiger: "your good luck is gone. Now you are also attacked by the array! Ha ha... "


    With a bang, the laughter of the flame winged tiger suddenly stopped, because it was also hit by the power of the array, and its body could not help faltering. Although it was not injured, it yelled: "damn array!"


    Because ye CuO said hello in advance, the people of wanlingzong were not as worried as those of sanxiu, huoyanzong, hailange and qinglingjian. However, in order to confuse the people of Yilin magic hall and those monsters, their faces were worried.


    At this moment, the happiest one is the people in the Yilin magic hall. They were attacked by the array and the wanlingzong at the same time, and their hearts were filled with anger. Now the people of the wanlingzong are also attacked by the array. How can the people in the Yilin magic hall be unhappy?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yan Haoming laughed: "didn''t you just be arrogant? Now the attack of the array begins to take care of you. I see how you will die later! "


    Tang Tian''s face was worried, but he said: "everyone be careful, but we must continue to attack the people in the strange demon hall!"


    As soon as Tang Tian''s words came out, the faces of those three forces and those sanxiu changed again.


    The monk who was attacked just now said: "now that the array has begun to attack us, I think it''s better to let these people in the strange demon hall go first..."


    A member of huoyanzong also worried: "I think what he said is reasonable. After all, the attack of this array is too weird. We don''t know where the attack comes from..."


    Even, in order to make the people of Yilin demon hall and those monsters believe more, a man of wanlingzong refuted Tang Tian''s words: "elder martial brother Tang, I wanted to say these words for a long time, but we were not attacked by the array just now, so I didn''t say them!


    However, now the array has attacked us. If we continue to attack the people in the strange demon hall, then our situation is not very dangerous! "


    Tang Tianleng said: "even if they say that, I didn''t expect you to say that. You really let me down! Are you right to say that? "


    The man of wanlingzong was a little ashamed of what Tang Tian said. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Then Tang Tian said to the people of huoyanzong, hailange, qinglingjianzong and the sanxiu: "and if you don''t continue to attack, then from now on, you don''t have to follow us!"


    Cheng Bujian snorted: "brother Tang''s words are also what I want to say! If you don''t want to attack, then you''re on your own! "


    The faces of the three forces and the sanxiu changed again and again, but they finally chose to continue to stand on the side of the wanlingzong, because they all knew that although the attack of the array was strange, they still had some confidence to protect their lives.


    Once separated from the people of wanlingzong, in the next time, they may not only bear the anger of wanlingzong, but also be retaliated by Yilin magic hall. Moreover, those monsters will surely fall into the well and take their lives.


    So for the sake of life, in order to continue to rely on the mountain of wanlingzong, the people of the three forces and those sanxiu can only choose to continue to attack the shield of the strange demon hall.

 Chapter 1620

    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yan Haoming sneered: "since you are so stupid, we''ll wait to see you killed by the array one by one!"


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart: "where was the wanlingzong bastard before? Why didn''t he be found? Has he been killed by the array? Or is he trying to crack the array?


    Hum! Even if you are not killed by the array, even if you are trying to break the array, but I don''t believe that you can break the array in such a short time!


    However, if you can crack this array, it''s even better! When the array fails, it''s time for us to settle accounts... "


    At this time, seeing that the people of wanlingzong wanted to attack the shield of Yilin magic hall regardless of the array attack, but they still couldn''t break the shield. The Flaming Winged tiger couldn''t help but sneer: "you wanlingzong people, are you too useless? After attacking for such a long time, we can''t break the defense of Yilin magic hall. You really let us down! "


    The fire Skylark called twice, and then sarcastically said, "yes! Don''t you hate the people in Yilin magic hall so much, why don''t you use your sucking strength now? "


    The people of wanlingzong heard the mockery of those monsters. Although they were angry, they didn''t pay much attention to them and kept attacking the shield of the strange demon hall.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Tang Tian, like other people in wanlingzong, just snorted. At this time, he received a message from ye CuO: "I will concentrate all the strength of the array in a moment to smash the defense light shield of Yilin magic hall. When the light shield is broken, you must seize the fleeting opportunity to kill as many people as possible in Yilin magic hall!"


    "Elder, can he blow out that light shield?"


    Tang Tian was surprised again, and then he was happy again.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t expect that ye CuO had a way to blow through the light shield, but it also showed that ye CuO really controlled the array.


    You know, it''s much more difficult to control the array arranged by others than to break the array. But he knows that ye CuO has a great deal of confidence since he says so.


    The good news is that if ye CuO can really blow through the shield of the Yilin magic hall, those people in the Yilin magic hall can''t detect the attack of the array, so at the moment when the shield is broken, someone will be stunned for a moment.


    As long as we can seize this opportunity, two or three people join hands to attack the same person before those stupefied people react, maybe we can really kill the people in the Yilin magic hall in an instant.


    What''s more, even if ye CuO mobilized all the forces of the array, he still couldn''t blow through the defensive mask. Besides consuming some strength, they didn''t lose much.


    However, Tang Tian''s face didn''t show any difference. If the people in the strange Lin magic hall noticed the abnormality, they would be too sorry for the elder.


    Ye CuO continued: "before I burst the light shield, you can''t stop your attack, let alone show a trace of abnormality, so as not to be found by the people of Yilin magic hall!


    Besides, you''d better make sure which people are most likely to be stunned when the light shield is blown by me, especially those who have been injured just now. Then you can discuss how many people will work together to attack one of them respectively... "


    Tang Tian was slightly surprised. If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s reminding, he really didn''t think of these now. At the moment, he admired Ye CuO even more.


    When ye CuO finished, Tang Tian began to discuss with wanlingzong immediately, waiting for ye CuO''s order quietly.


    Just for a moment, when he discussed with the people of wanlingzong, he received the message that ye CuO was going to attack. Then he conveyed Ye CuO''s message to other people and made them ready to attack.


    Yan haochang sneered: "you wanlingzong bastards, just because you want to break our defense?"


    "Although we can''t break your tortoise shell now, I want to see how long you can hold on. When your strength is exhausted, you will die."


    Yan Haoming sneered: "if you want to use up our strength, you are just wishful thinking! Hum! I think you will be killed by the array first


    All of a sudden, at this time, the light shield, which made the hall confident that it would not be broken, burst out with a bang without being attacked by the people of wanlingzong.


    "How?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could the light shield be broken?"


    They know it''s the attack of array that breaks their defense light shield. What they don''t understand is that although the attack of array can''t be detected, just now they can feel that the power of array attack is not even as powerful as the joint attack of the people of all souls sect. Why did the power suddenly increase and break their defense light shield.


    The attack of wanlingzong people will not give the people of Yilin magic hall a chance, because ye CuO reminds them that their attack is ready to start, so their attack has already been launched at the moment when the shield is about to break.


    When ye CuO burst through the defensive light shield with the power of the array, the attack of the people of wanlingzong also happened to come. Without the obstruction of the defensive light shield, four or five people who were still in the Yilin magic hall were immediately hit by the people of wanlingzong.


    Because all the targets selected by wanlingzong were attacked by at least three people. Suddenly, wanlingzong took the lives of three people in Yilin magic hall.


    The quick responder, though lucky enough to survive, was also seriously injured. There was even a man who was not lucky enough to be killed by a late attack.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did the shield of the magic hall suddenly break?"


    "It must be the attack of array, but how can the power of array attack suddenly increase..."


    Seeing that the light shield broke open, and then wanlingzong instantly killed several people in Yilin magic hall, those monster eyes were full of shock.


    "Damn it


    Yan haochang saw such heavy casualties on his own side, his eyes suddenly split, and his eyes were ready to burst into flames: "I''ll kill you!"


    Although Yan Haoming was also extremely angry, when he saw Yan haochang who was about to rush to wanlingzong, he immediately yelled: "second brother, calm down!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the sound of Ye CuO''s laughter suddenly spread into the ears of all people and monsters.


    "It''s him! It''s the wanlingzong bastard


    "It''s all the work of the wanlingzong!"


    At this moment, the people and the monsters in the hall of the evil spirits wanted to understand everything in an instant.


    Ye CuO''s voice continued to spread: "the people of the magic hall, are you satisfied with this gift I sent you?"

 Chapter 1621

    The Flaming Winged tiger''s eyes were round, its sharp teeth were exposed, and a shocked voice was issued: "how long has the man of wanlingzong, who was in the later period of foundation building, been in this formation? How can he control this formation?"


    Yan haochang''s face was angry, shocked and unbelievable: "damn bastard, you are playing tricks, you are controlling the array to attack us, you have killed so many of us!"


    The white shark said: "damned human, just now you are pretending, you are attacking me? Get out of here and I''ll eat you alive! "


    Yan Haoming was so angry that his whole body was trembling slightly. He roared: "son of wanlingzong, get out of here!"


    It''s different from the anger of the people in Yilin magic hall. At this time, almost everyone in wanlingzong is smiling. The attack just killed four people in Yilin magic hall. It''s a great harvest for them!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Tian couldn''t help laughing: "old dog Yan, didn''t you just say that we can''t break your tortoise shell? Now, do you see that we not only broke your tortoise shell, but also killed four of you


    "Besides, it''s just the beginning. Next, you don''t want to leave Lingkong Island alive, because we will wipe you out completely," Cheng said with a sneer


    Of course, all the people of wanlingzong know that ye CuO is the greatest credit for their success. If ye CuO had not controlled the array, they would not have been able to break the light shield, let alone kill the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    "Thanks to the elder!"


    "The supreme elder can always bring us surprise!"


    After what happened just now, at this moment, the people of wanlingzong were more in awe of Ye Cuo.


    "It''s him!"


    The people of Huoyan sect, Hailan Pavilion and Qingling sword sect, as well as those scattered practitioners, were horrified. Before, they thought that ye CuO should be trapped in a certain place by the array. They never thought that ye CuO had already controlled the array, and they even used the array to fight against Fu Yilin''s demon hall and those monsters, and even achieved such great results.


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked, they were also afraid of Ye Cuo. They all felt that ye CuO was full of mystery, giving them a feeling that they could not see through.


    In addition, ye CuO also has a very high position in wanlingzong. How can they not be shocked? At this time, it''s not surprising that ye CuO is afraid.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll be out soon, but before I go out, should I give you a bigger present?"


    Ye CuO''s voice, penetrating the golden mist in the array, seems to come from all directions, so that people can''t tell where it comes from.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the faces of the people in Yilin magic hall suddenly changed, and they were all on guard. Now there is no defense light shield to protect them. If they attack again, they will not have the confidence to block them completely.


    Similarly, those monsters, almost all of them hold their breath and concentrate, their defense light is flashing, and they are ready for the strange attack of the array.


    On the other hand, there is no worry on the faces of the people in the wanlingzong. Many of them look at the people in the Yilin magic hall and the demons who are on guard.


    Boom


    At this time, all the people and monsters heard a roar. They thought which side was attacked by the array again. However, the next moment, they found that the golden fog in the array was dissipating and fading at a very fast speed.


    The silver wolf''s eyes brightened: "the array is broken!"


    The white shark was happy in his heart: "this damned array is finally broken!"


    Yan Haoming feels that he has been fooled by Ye CuO again, and his anger rises in his heart. He yells: "damn bastard, now that the array is broken, I see where you can hide!"


    "The array is broken. The treasure of lingkongzi is mine!"


    The flame winged tiger roared in his heart, and at the same time thought: "since he has just controlled the array, it is very likely that the treasure in the Jinyun hall has fallen into his hands... Never let him leave the Jinyun hall. I want to seize him and take back the treasure of the spirit hole!"


    However, soon, when the people and the monsters in the hall searched the Jinyun hall, they found no sign of Ye CuO or any valuable treasure.


    Yan Haoming roared: "where are people? Get out of here! Get out of here


    "Where''s that bastard? There''s no sign of him!"


    "What about the treasure, the treasure of the spirit?"


    "There is no such thing as the shadow of hateful human beings, and there is no such thing as the treasure of spirit! The treasures must be on that hateful human, and they must have been taken away by him! "


    At this moment, there was a roar in the whole Jinyun hall, which almost lifted the Jinyun hall up.


    The next moment, Yan Haoming suddenly found that ye CuO''s figure had appeared outside the Jinyun hall, and immediately yelled: "that bastard is outside the Jinyun hall! Chase me


    "Chase! Do catch him


    Those monsters also found out, roared one after another, and flew to the outside of Jinyun hall.


    And the people of wanlingzong are totally different from the angry people of Yilin demon hall and those monsters. They seem to have expected it for a long time. Most of them have smiles on their faces.


    And their reaction is also the fastest, faster than that of the people and those monsters in the strange demon hall, and they fly to the outside of the golden cloud hall for the first time.


    In fact, after mobilizing all the forces of the array and breaking the defense light shield of the strange demon hall, ye CuO has quietly flew out of the Jinyun hall under the cover of the array.


    Boom!


    Ye cuofei flies out of the Jinyun hall, and sees that the golden winged thunder eagle is still trapped in the array, attacking the array, but he ignores it and flies directly to the north.


    However, he just flew out a few hundred meters, he heard a roar, and then found that the golden winged thunder eagle had burst the array, and did not fly to the golden cloud hall, but followed him closely.


    "I have some skills. I didn''t expect you to break through the trap so soon!"


    Ye CuO said: "ah! I said, why are you always chasing me? Although I know that I am handsome to no limit, but you are a bird! We are of different races. It''s impossible, so please don''t chase me, OK


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said coldly: "the treasure of lingkongzi is on you. Hand over the treasure of lingkongzi, I can spare you! Otherwise, when I catch up with you, I will make you look good! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "if you want to catch up with me, you can really dream! However, if you still want to be trapped by me in the array, then you will continue to chase! However, I have to remind you in advance that the next time is not as easy as sleepy array! "

 Chapter 1622

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Following the people of wanlingzong, the people of Yilin magic hall and those monsters vied with each other, and each figure flew out of Jinyun hall.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, who was chased north by the golden winged thunder eagle, Yan haochang suddenly drank: "damn boy, please hand over the treasure of lingkongzi!"


    The flame winged tiger roared: "human boy, give me the treasure of lingkongzi, I can spare you! Otherwise, I will tear you


    Cheng Bujian''s cold laughter rang out: "stinking tiger, your tone is really big! When you say that in front of us, do you think we are air? "


    "You want the treasure of the spirit?"


    Ye CuO laughed and sneered: "at your speed, you''d better go back to practice for hundreds of years. When you have the cultivation of Yuanying period, come back to me and say something like this! However, even at that time, I can kill you with my fingers! Ha ha


    The golden winged thunder Eagle hummed coldly: "hum! You hateful human being, you are really arrogant! This time, I will never be fooled by you again... "


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "if you don''t want to be trapped by me, your best choice is to leave Lingkong Island immediately. Otherwise, if you make me unhappy, I don''t mind putting you to death! At that time, it''s too late for you to regret... "


    At this time, that one became the ghost in the snow-white tail of Ye CuO''s left arm, which was thick and thin. With a surprised tone, he said to Ye CuO: "you are just the cultivation of the later period of foundation building, and the speed can reach this level. You really surprised my sister!


    You can have such speed in such a place as Linglan world and such cultivation. It seems that you also have a lot of secrets! Let me see what secrets are hidden in you... "


    The next moment, the ghost on the snow-white tail was shocked: "eh, how can it be! Do you have dragon blood on you


    When the secret was discovered, ye CuO was also extremely shocked. At this time, he did not use the power of the dragon blood. He never thought that the ghost on the snow-white tail could discover his secret.


    You know, when he came to Linglan Kingdom, he never revealed the dragon''s blood except when he just entered Linglan Kingdom and when he dealt with Chu Hentian some time ago.


    Without taking the initiative to exude the breath of dragon blood, even the peak of Yuanying period could not be discovered. Even Yinjiao, who had a weak dragon blood at the peak of Yuanying period, could not discover his secret.


    Ye CuO was so surprised that he didn''t even care to pay attention to the curse. At the same time, he thought that he wanted to kill the snow-white tail ghost immediately.


    Snow white tail ghost way: "how, your secret is discovered by me, do you want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO did not deny: "yes! I really want to kill you. After all, I know nothing about you, but now you have discovered my secret. In order not to reveal the secret, killing you is of course the best choice! "


    Snow white tail ghost pathetic way: "handsome little brother, how can you be so cruel? You see, my sister is so weak now. She doesn''t threaten you at all, and she doesn''t want to hurt you. How can you be so cruel to my sister? Can you bear it? "


    Ye cuoleng hum: "don''t pretend to be poor in front of me, it''s useless to me!"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "elder sister where pretends to be pitiful? My sister is very pitiful, and more pitiful than what you see... "


    Ye CuO was shocked and asked: "since you asked me to take you away from here, should you tell me your identity? What''s more, just listening to your tone, you still don''t see Linglan world? It seems that you came to Linglan world from other worlds. Am I right? "


    Snow white tail ghost''s pitiful tone changed and he was surprised again: "you can guess that. You are also very smart. It seems that my choice is right. After all, smart people will live longer!"


    "Yes? Are you saying you''re smart yourself? "


    Ye CuO said: "since you are from other worlds, it means that you have been in Linglan world for a long time, but now you only have a faint ghost. It seems that you were not smart before, otherwise you would not be in this situation."


    "Little brother, how dare you say that your sister is not smart? If you''re not smart, how can you meet me now? "


    Ye CuO said: "you should say that it''s your bad luck to meet me, you know?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "cluck... Little brother, you are really an interesting little guy! Don''t worry, my sister has no malice to you and won''t tell your secret.


    Moreover, the elder sister of lingkongzi mansion is more familiar with it, so she can tell you the details of lingkongzi mansion and where the treasures of lingkongzi are! "


    Ye CuO didn''t believe it and doubted: "do you really know where the treasure of lingkongzi is?"


    "It''s so heartbreaking for you to doubt your sister!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "however, for the sake of helping your sister so much, my sister will forgive you! You are flying north now. Your destination is Xuanshui hall! If I''m not wrong, you should have a map of this place! "


    Ye CuO was surprised again. He didn''t expect that snow-white tail ghost even knew that he had a map on him.


    Snow white tail ghost continued: "you don''t have to be surprised! Lingkongzi''s mansion would not have been born so soon. If it hadn''t been for me, lingkongzi''s mansion would have been born at least a thousand years later. And lingkongzi island''s early birth is just my credit.


    Even that map, I made it out of Lingkong Island, and I did something on it. Before, I sensed that the map appeared in the mansion. Just now, you should have come from Lingyan hall, and as soon as you got out of Jinyun hall, you flew to the north. So I guess so. Am I right? "


    Ye CuO asked: "why do you want to do this?"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t answer directly, the ghost of snow-white tail has been determined. The map of lingkongzi mansion is on Ye Cuo.


    "Now, don''t you think you should be a treasure of mind? You don''t care why I do it now. When I have time, my sister can chat slowly. No matter you want to chat about life or ideals, my sister can accompany you!


    Now, I''ll tell you something about Xuanshui hall. I believe you already know that the array in Xuanshui hall is called Taiyi Xuanshui array. The eye of this array is a Taiyi Xuanshui bead. Taiyi Xuanshui bead has extremely strong water energy... "

 Chapter 1623

    Whoo!


    With a strong wind, ye CuO''s figure appeared outside a hall.


    The gate of this hall is actually a waterfall like water curtain, and there is even the sound of water. On the water curtain are three ancient seal characters of "xuanshuidian".


    Snow white tail ghost said: "lingkongzi didn''t know my existence before, but in addition to lingkongzi, absolutely no one can be more familiar with this Xuanshui Temple than me, so I just said that you are lucky to meet my sister!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the snow-white tail ghost. Without hesitation, he flew in towards the water curtain door of Xuanshui hall. As soon as he entered the Xuanshui hall, what he saw was a vast white mist.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as ye CuO passed through the water curtain door and wanted to continue to fly inside, the snow-white tail ghost suddenly said, "you are the first one to come in. You can change the water curtain door a little so that other people and monsters can''t get in!"


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Ye CuO had some doubts in his heart. Of course, if he changed it just as the ghost of snow-white tail said, he would be very happy to prevent other people and monsters from coming in.


    "My sister still depends on you to take me out. How can my sister cheat you? However, whether you can succeed or not depends on your array level and how far you can go. "


    Snow white tail ghost said, then change the method of water curtain door told ye Cuo.


    After ye CuO got the method, he knew that he didn''t have much time, and he had to finish the transformation of the water curtain door before the people and monsters behind him arrived, so without any hesitation, he immediately began to transform the water curtain door according to the snow-white tail ghost.


    "There''s another hall in front! Damn human boy, he''s in again! "


    Catching up with Ye CuO''s golden winged thunder eagle, he finds that ye CuO flies into the Xuanshui hall. He can''t help but feel anxious: "no, I can''t let him get the treasure in the hall this time!"


    Inside the water curtain door, ye CuO put out a magic formula in his hand. At the same time, he also found that the golden winged thunder Eagle outside was flying over with all his life.


    "Come on! It''s almost there, a little faster! "


    Ye CuO certainly didn''t want the golden winged thunder eagle to be faster, but he wanted to transform the water curtain door faster, so as to prevent the golden winged thunder eagle from coming in.


    However, when the golden winged Lei Ying arrived at the water curtain door and was about to fly into the water curtain door, ye CuO''s transformation work had not yet been completed.


    WOW!


    The figure of the golden winged thunder eagle, through the water curtain door, appears in front of Ye Cuo.


    And just at the moment when the golden winged Lei Ying came in, ye CuO''s last formula also came out, and the transformation of the water curtain door was finally completed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Golden winged leiying was surprised to find that ye CuO was still here at the door, but he also laughed happily. Since ye CuO is still here, it means that ye CuO has not got the treasure of the main hall. Of course, he is happy.


    Ye CuO also laughed: "flat feather bird, are you tired? But you didn''t disappoint me, and I''m waiting for you here! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the golden winged thunder eagle''s look changed and became alert, because ye CuO had just made a mistake. How dare it be careless?


    "What do you mean?" asked the golden winged thunder eagle, as he stood on guard


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Ye CuO said, then suddenly said: "you are more stupid than I thought! No, you are not only stupid, but also have no memory! Did you forget the lesson? How dare you come in with me? Aren''t you afraid to be killed by me? "


    "Well! Although you are faster than me, you want to kill me? "


    Golden winged thunder eagle eyes show disdain: "now, what should worry about is you! I don''t believe it. I heard that you just controlled the array pit in the Jinyun hall and killed several people in the Yilin magic hall.


    However, this time, you are just a little faster than me. Although your array level should be very strong, I don''t believe that you can control the Xuanshui hall array in such a short time! "


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said that he didn''t believe it, but he was very vigilant and didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he could see clearly when he flew in just now. Ye CuO seemed to be doing something to the array. After eating Ye CuO''s first loss, he certainly didn''t want to suffer a second loss.


    "Are you so sure that I don''t control the Xuanshui hall array?"


    Ye CuO looked at the golden winged thunder eagle with a smile on his face: "I can tell you clearly that your current position is a safe area, but if you dare to fly further, you will be attacked by the array! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! But try it yourself, and I won''t be with you! "


    With that, ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place and flew into the thick water mist.


    Seeing ye CuO''s figure disappearing in the white mist, the golden winged thunder Eagle hesitated in his eyes. Then the double winged thunder light flickered, and it also flew into the white mist.


    In the vast white mist space, ye CuO''s figure wanders from left to right, wandering through it. Because of the guidance of the snow-white tail ghost, he is just like walking in his back garden. His face is calm, and he does not encounter any danger.


    As soon as it flew into the white fog, it saw a fog dragon with a length of four or five meters. It flew towards it with open teeth and claws, and almost appeared in front of it.


    "Damn it! Why is he not attacked? Why does the array attack me as soon as I come in? "


    The golden winged thunder Eagle cursed secretly, knowing that it could not escape the attack of the fog dragon, but it was not afraid. Its wings flapped suddenly, and a fan-shaped lightning light split on the head of the fog dragon.


    Pilipa!


    The roar was mingled with bursts of thunder. The fog dragon was formed by condensation of water vapor, and its body was covered with thunder, but it could not stop its collision.


    The next moment, the fog dragon''s thunder body, still carrying the power of terror, collided with the golden winged thunder eagle. Although the golden winged thunder Eagle offset most of the impact, it was still knocked out of the white fog.


    At this time, ye Cuo, guided by the spirit of snow-white tail, had already come to the innermost part of the hall and entered a room.


    In the middle of the room, a fog ball, about the size of a basketball, was floating in the air. There were five arms in total, and the chain formed by water mist was connected with the fog ball.


    Ye CuO looked at the white fog ball and whispered: "this is taiyixuan water drop?"


    Snow white tail ghost way: too a Xuan water drop is not so big, but that white fog, really is too a Xuan water drop! Taiyixuan water bead is already a very good treasure in Linglan world. It can make the people who practice water attribute skill speed up several times! "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "well, it''s really a good baby!"

 Chapter 1624

    Ye CuO asked, "where is the key to the inner hall of Xuanshui hall?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "although I know where the key to the inner hall in Xuanshui hall is, I can''t take it out for you in my current state, and your current strength is too weak. Even if I tell you the location of the key, you can''t get it, so you can only find the key after you break it or completely control the array!"


    "Then I will sacrifice and refine this taiyixuan water bead. As long as the taiyixuan water bead is successfully refined, the taiyixuan water array will naturally be under my control!"


    Ye CuO said, because the ghost of snow-white tail had already told him how to sacrifice and refine taiyixuan water beads, so he didn''t have to spend any more time to study taiyixuan water beads and taiyixuan water array. He just had to sacrifice and refine according to the method of snow-white tail ghost.


    When ye CuO was refining taiyixuan water drops, the golden winged leiying was still fighting with the fog dragon in the white fog. At this time, it was not a fog dragon, but three fog dragons besieging the golden winged leiying.


    Boom boom!


    Three fog dragons surround the golden winged thunder eagle in the middle, and constantly collide with the golden winged thunder eagle. Although the golden winged thunder eagle is not only good at speed, but also has great strength, the collision power of the fog dragon also makes it very surprised. Unexpectedly, it finds that the power of the fog dragon is almost the same as its attack power.


    At this time, facing the joint siege of the three fog dragons, although he was still not injured, he was worried that ye CuO would take away all the treasures in the hall, or control the array and use the power of the array to deal with him.


    However, what makes it helpless is that the speed of the three fog dragons is not much slower than it. Although it can ensure that it will not be hurt by the fog dragons, it has no way to get rid of the three fog dragons.


    "Asshole!"


    "Abominable human beings!"


    "Don''t you just rely on knowing a little bit of array..."


    While fighting with the fog dragon, the golden winged thunder Eagle angrily scolds Ye Cuo.


    Before long, wanlingzong, Yilin magic hall and the group of monsters also appeared outside Xuanshui hall.


    When they were still in the distance, they heard the sound of fighting in the Xuanshui hall. They all knew that ye CuO and the golden winged thunder Eagle must have entered the Xuanshui hall.


    The Flaming Winged tiger roared: "the human boy and the golden winged thunder Eagle have gone in. We can''t let them get the treasure of the spirit!"


    Yan Haoming, from the magic Hall of Yilin, said angrily, "the bastard of wanlingzong! This time, I will never let you escape again


    Tang Tian and Cheng Buqi were the fastest. They had been flying in the front just now. When they arrived at the outer Hall of Xuanshui hall, they did not stop at all. They flew directly to the water curtain door.


    However, to the shock of all people and monsters, Tang Tian and Cheng Bujian had not yet touched the water curtain door, but they were blocked by a force and could not penetrate the water curtain door at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we get in?"


    Tang Tian and Cheng Buji are surprised. They don''t give up and try again. However, the result is the same as just now. They are still blocked by the water curtain door and can''t enter.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The spirits such as flame winged tiger, and the people in Yilin demon hall were puzzled when they saw Tang Tianhe and Cheng Buqi of wanlingzong blocked by the water curtain door, but they were a little happy.


    However, the next moment, when they were also blocked by the water curtain door, their happiness disappeared in an instant.


    "Why can''t we get in?"


    "Why can they go in and we''re blocked out?"


    The Flaming Winged tiger roared, and an attack shot at the water curtain door, trying to break it with brute force. However, the thing that made it dumbfounded happened. Its powerful attack only made the water curtain door vibrate. In addition, there was no sign that the water curtain door was going to break.


    "If you can''t get out of here, let''s do it!"


    Yan Haoming and Yan haochang, two people at the same time, but the final result is still failed to open the water curtain door, their faces Suddenly gloomy down.


    Yan haochang frowned and yelled: "lingkongzi, why only let that damned human and that golden winged thunder Eagle go in, but shut us out?"


    The flame winged tiger roared: "lingkongzi, you have been dead for so many years. Since we have been here, why don''t you let us in? Are you playing with us?"


    Yan Haoming''s face was full of anger: "lingkongzi, you bastard who should be cut to pieces. You are dead. Why do you want to tease us like this?"


    "Give me all the strength to attack, I don''t believe that the water curtain door can''t be opened!"


    "Attack


    "Open the water curtain door!"


    Boom boom!


    In the roar, the attacks fell on the water curtain door, but they couldn''t be opened.


    "How could that be?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Lingkongzi, you dead bastard!"


    A roar of attack and an angry roar sounded outside the Xuanshui hall.


    However, they don''t know that they have wronged lingkongzi. The real culprit who keeps them out of the Xuanshui hall is Ye Cuo, who hates Yilin hall to the bone and wants to tear them apart.


    Of course, if they know that ye CuO is the culprit, they may not only be angry, but also be angry.


    At this time, in the hall, in that room, ye CuO didn''t seem to know what happened outside the Xuanshui hall. He was dedicated to refining Taiyi Xuanshui beads.


    "It''s done!"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s face brightened: "taiyixuan water drop, the sacrifice is finished at last!"


    "See, sister, I didn''t lie to you?"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "according to elder sister my method, you sacrifice refine too a Xuan water bead of speed, really shorten a lot of?"


    Ye CuO didn''t reply. Looking at a pale blue bead the size of an egg in the white fog, he said: "taiyixuan water bead sacrifice has been completed. Now I should be able to control the array. Should you tell me where the key to the inner hall is?"


    Snow white tail ghost didn''t hesitate, immediately told ye CuO the location of the key to the inner hall.


    After knowing the location, ye CuO had a look and soon found the key to the inner hall.


    A moment later, the same jade key with the word "water" on it fell into his hands.


    "The key is in hand!"


    Ye CuO was surprised and put away the key, then said: "now, I should go to the last outer hall. As long as I get the fourth key, I can enter the inner hall and get the real treasure of lingkongzi!"


    The ghost with the snow-white tail laughed and said, "that golden winged thunder Eagle seems to have good blood. Do you want to catch it as a mount?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, and then asked: "catch the golden winged thunder eagle as a mount? Do you have a way? "

 Chapter 1625

    The golden winged thunder eagle is already a very powerful monster in the Linglan world. Just from the peak cultivation of the golden winged thunder eagle in the later period of the golden elixir, we can know that the blood of the golden winged thunder eagle is much better than other monsters in the Linglan world.


    Even if ye CuO''s own speed is faster than that of the golden winged thunder eagle, it''s very good to use the golden winged thunder eagle as a mount.


    Besides, even if ye CuO doesn''t need the golden winged thunder eagle to take his place, he can also give it to butterfly and Ali as a mount. Although butterfly and Ali are in wanlingzong now, they won''t be in any danger.


    But they can''t guarantee when they will go out, and at that time, he is not around them. There is a golden winged thunder eagle. The safety of butterfly and Ali is also guaranteed, isn''t it?


    "Doubting my sister again, right?"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "since elder sister says so, so affirmation is to have a way to help you, catch this gold winged thunder eagle to be mount!"


    Ye CuO asked¡° Do you know how to control the soul? "


    Ye CuO is very clear that in the realm of Linglan, in the absence of any conflict of interest, although monsters and humans are not deadly enemies, they are not very friendly.


    Therefore, the people in Linglan world, even the strong ones in Yuanying period, almost no one has monsters as pets or partners.


    On the one hand, monsters have their own dignity and naturally do not want to be dominated by human beings. Even if they are poisoned by human beings and their lives are threatened, monsters will hardly choose to submit to human beings.


    On the other hand, it is also because there is no good way to control the monster and force the monster to become a human PET.


    Of course, if someone is very kind to the monster, and the monster is willing to follow the human side in order to repay the kindness, that''s another matter, but it''s rare.


    Even in Ye CuO''s memory, he didn''t find any way to control the monster. After all, the best way to control the monster and make it a pet is to control its soul.


    Only by controlling the soul, can we completely control the monster, so that the monster can not disobey the command of the controller, and will completely obey the command of the controller.


    Moreover, as long as the controller has an idea, he can control the life and death of the monster. As long as the monster dares to rebel, the controller can immediately know that the monster will not, and dare not betray.


    "It''s the means to control the soul. What''s the point?"


    The ghost of snow-white tail chuckled: "in those days, my sister, with one thought, I could control the life and death of hundreds of millions of strong human beings. My sister told them to go east, and they would never dare not go east! So, you put a hundred heart well, sister can''t cheat you!


    Do you know why this golden winged thunder eagle is so fast? That''s because it has a trace of the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle in the wild.


    Although after a long time, the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying has become extremely thin, even if the blood is thin, its growth potential is still huge.


    If he stays in the Linglan world, he may be able to reach the peak of cultivation in his infancy. But if he leaves the Linglan world, as long as he finds a way to help him truly awaken the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying, his growth potential will be greatly improved, and he will definitely become a strong man that countless people look up to! "


    "Hun yuan Jin Lei Ying?"


    Ye CuO suddenly remembered that in his memory, there were some fragments of Hunyuan jinleiying. According to what he knew, Hunyuan jinleiying was a very powerful existence on the archaic stars.


    Immediately, ye CuO thought again: "by the way, since this snow-white tailed ghost knows Hunyuan Jinlei eagle, then it is very likely that she was also a very powerful existence of archaic stars..."


    "Little brother, you don''t know much about the world outside Linglan world, do you? In my eyes, Linglan world is a remote place, even a barren land!


    Sister today let you know, Linglan world outside the world, in the end how magnificent, outside the world in the end how wonderful!


    As long as you listen to my sister''s words, my sister promises to take you away from Linglan world and let you see the colorful world outside. Oh, how about it? Are you very moved... "


    "All right, all right! Let''s leave these things for later! "


    Ye CuO interrupted: "the outside world may be wonderful, but it''s definitely more dangerous! Besides, it''s not the right time. Should you tell me how to catch this golden winged thunder Eagle first


    "Why, are you not so curious about the outside world? It''s nice to be able to keep so calm and see so clearly! "


    Snow white tail ghost suddenly found Ye CuO a little impatient and said, "well, my sister will teach you how to catch this golden winged thunder Eagle!"


    When the snow-white tail ghost tells Ye CuO about the means of controlling the soul, the golden winged thunder Eagle fighting with the three fog dragons in the white fog doesn''t know that ye CuO has controlled the array, and has also got the key in the hall, and is even making his mind.


    Boom, boom


    The golden winged thunder eagle is full of lightning and thunder, but it can''t hurt the three fog dragons or get rid of the entanglement of the three fog dragons.


    "It''s time to kill a thousand sabres of human beings!"


    The golden winged thunder eagle can''t help scolding. However, it didn''t expect that ye Cuo, who had scolded for so long and didn''t respond at all, responded to it at this time.


    "I told you not to follow me long ago, but you didn''t listen. Now you know you regret it?"


    Ye CuO''s voice was light and slow, and he said slowly: "however, it''s useless for you to regret now. Now I''ve mastered the array, see how I can cure you!"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle didn''t believe: "how can you control the array so quickly? It''s impossible..."


    "Nothing is impossible to me!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I not only control the array, but also use it to deal with you now! I will not only use the array to deal with you, but also seize you and let you be my mount! "


    The golden winged thunder eagle was furious: "you damned human, you said you wanted to catch me as a mount? You are such a daydreamer. I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible! Even if I die, I will not submit to you! "


    Ye has the final say: "it can''t be, not by your own account, but by me has the final say!" No matter whether you are willing to surrender or not, these are not a problem for me at all! As long as I control your soul, will you refuse? "


    Almost as ye CuO had just finished speaking, the golden winged Lei Ying found that the three fog dragons were suddenly getting smaller and longer, and they were winding towards it, as if they wanted to bind it up.

 Chapter 1626

    "Control the soul?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle was surprised. Of course, it knew that if his soul was controlled by Ye Cuo, his life and death would be completely controlled by Ye Cuo.


    Even if it wants to die, it has to be agreed by Ye Cuo. If ye CuO doesn''t want it to die, then it can only live in humiliation and become the laughing stock of other monsters.


    But it has never heard that someone in the Linglan world will control the soul. Even the Yilin magic hall controls the five affiliated families through blood.


    Therefore, it is not sure whether ye CuO is really a means of controlling the soul or deliberately frightening it. The purpose is to make it panic and make mistakes, so that the fog dragon can take advantage of it.


    Then he saw three fog dragons trying to bind him. He knew that he had no time to think more, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Just when ye CuO didn''t control the array, the three fog dragons made it impossible to get rid of it. Now that ye CuO controls the array, the three fog dragons will certainly become more difficult.


    Golden winged leiying wants to get rid of the three fog dragons at once, but finds that he is surrounded by the three fog dragons all the time and can''t get out of the circle at all.


    "If you can''t escape, you''d better give up your resistance and become my mount."


    Ye CuO said: "you know, being able to be my mount is a blessing that you didn''t know you had to cultivate for several generations. You should feel honored instead of the biggest shame in your life, you know?"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said angrily, "you fart!"


    "Since you don''t cooperate, I can only use the strong one!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the speed of the three fog dragons suddenly became faster. Without giving the golden winged leiying time to react, they bound the golden winged leiying.


    "Break it for me!"


    The golden winged thunder hawk roars, but the three fog dragons are very powerful. Even if the thunder light bursts out of its body, it still can''t break away from the shackles of the three fog dragons.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t earn it!"


    Ye CuO''s sneering voice spread to the ears of the golden winged thunder Eagle: "I tell you, since you can''t resist, you should enjoy it!"


    "You dream!"


    The golden winged thunder hawk was drinking and struggling to get rid of the fog dragon.


    "I''m awake. I know I''m not dreaming!"


    Ye CuO''s figure suddenly appeared above the head of the golden winged thunder eagle. He said with a smile, "you think I''m dreaming, but I think you think I''m dreaming, actually you''re dreaming!"


    Ye CuO''s right hand turns to claw and grabs the head of the golden winged thunder eagle. At the same time, according to the spirit control method of the snow white tail ghost cult, ye CuO mobilizes his spirit power and prepares to invade the mind of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle finds Ye CuO appears and grabs his head with one claw. His head moves and wants to avoid Ye CuO''s claws. But at this time, he is bound by three fog dragons. How can he escape?


    The next moment, ye CuO''s claw is on his head. At the same moment, he finds a golden claw in his spirit space, grabbing at his spirit.


    The golden winged thunder eagle knows that it''s not a real claw, but it''s more terrifying than the real claw, because the golden claw is condensed by the power of the spirit, which is specifically aimed at its spirit.


    Ye CuO''s voice, at the same time, sounded in the mind of the golden winged thunder Eagle: "don''t resist, please let me control your spirit, become my mount, I will give you a great fortune! As long as you follow me, I promise you will never regret it. In the near future, you will be very honored to be my mount


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The spirit of the golden winged thunder Hawk is also like a golden winged thunder hawk, but it is much smaller than the body. When the golden claws catch it, its claws, which are made of the power of the spirit and with the light of lightning, greet the golden claws without showing weakness.


    Golden claw and lightning Eagle Claw meet, there is not too much noise, but the golden claw is torn by a pair of Eagle claws.


    Golden winged thunder Eagle sneered: "although your spirit strength is much stronger than I imagined, it is far from comparable with me. Since you dare to enter my spirit space, I will destroy all your spirit strength!"


    However, the sneer of the golden winged thunder Eagle only lasted for a moment, and then it suddenly found that a pair of its talons were entangled by Ye CuO''s spirit power.


    It knows that the invisible power is Ye CuO''s spirit power. The thunder and lightning crackles on its Eagle claws. It wants to eliminate Ye CuO''s spirit power, but it is shocked by the result. It can''t eliminate Ye CuO''s spirit power at all.


    "How can it be! Your spirit power is so much weaker than me. Why can''t I destroy it... "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you only know now, it''s too late!"


    The next moment, the golden winged thunder Eagle saw a golden claw flying. Before flying to it, it turned into a golden net. It seemed that it wanted to net its spirit.


    The golden soul net, the closer it is to the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle, the bigger it becomes. It is overwhelming and gives the golden winged thunder Eagle a feeling of nowhere to avoid.


    As soon as the wings of the golden winged thunder Eagle vibrate, two blades of thunder and lightning cleave towards the golden soul net. The golden soul net is immediately full of thunder and lightning light, but it can''t break the golden soul net, and it can''t stop the golden soul net from covering it.


    "Come on, don''t struggle, come to my net


    The golden winged thunder eagle is slightly stunned, because this time what it hears is not ye CuO''s voice, but a woman''s voice. Moreover, this voice is full of the power of confusion, which makes it stunned.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle wakes up in an instant, but it is the moment when it is stunned, and the golden soul net is frozen.


    "Broken! Break! Break it for me


    The golden winged thunder eagle is angry and struggling, but it can''t break the golden soul net.


    The next moment, the light of the golden soul net is bright, and then on top of the golden winged thunder Eagle spirit, the golden soul net disappears.


    The golden soul net disappeared, but the golden winged thunder eagle was not happy, because it found the golden soul net. At this time, it seemed to be imprinted in its spirit, and it seemed to be integrated with its spirit.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle has a very bad premonition in his heart that he is going to attack the golden soul net. However, when his heart and mind are together, the boundless pain strikes, and he feels that the whole spirit seems to burst out.


    The cry of pain in the mouth of the golden winged thunder Eagle sounded, and despair rose in his heart: "it''s over!"


    At this time, ye CuO saw the blood flowing from the mouth of the golden winged Lei Ying. On his pale face, he couldn''t help smiling: "I told you long ago that all your resistance was in vain, now you know?


    Now, your spirit has been controlled by me, your life and death, in my mind between! So, since you know you can''t resist, enjoy being my mount


    The golden winged thunder eagle''s thunder flickered and said respectfully, "yes, master!"

 Chapter 1627

    Seeing ye CuO''s pale face, the golden winged thunder Eagle knew that although Ye CuO had successfully controlled his spirit just now, it should have paid a great price.


    At the same time, it is more clear that now its spirit is controlled by Ye Cuo, even if ye CuO only has one breath left, it does not dare to hurt Ye CuO at all.


    At this time, no matter how unwilling it is, its spirit is controlled by Ye Cuo, which is an unchangeable fact, so it can only accept this cruel reality.


    What''s more, it worries that if ye CuO suddenly dies one day, will he be buried with Ye CuO? If so, it will be too subdued to die.


    "I just became my servant and thought I was going to die. Do you want me to die? Hum


    Because ye CuO has a connection with the prohibition in the soul of the golden winged thunder eagle. As long as the golden winged thunder Eagle gives birth to an idea that is not good for him, he can feel it. That''s why he says so.


    With Ye CuO''s cold hum, the golden winged thunder Eagle suddenly felt a pain in his soul and said in a hurry: "master, I dare not, I dare not any more!"


    Ye CuO just gave a little warning to the golden winged thunder eagle. In order to control the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle, he paid a great price. Of course, he would not kill the golden winged thunder eagle.


    He warned the golden winged thunder eagle, and then ye CuO began to heal. Just now, in order to control the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle, he did suffer some injuries, not physical injuries, but spiritual injuries. This is the reason why he looks pale.


    Although there is a way for the ghost of snow-white tail to give, even in the end, the ghost of snow-white tail also personally helped to confuse the golden winged thunder eagle with magic, which made the golden winged thunder Eagle stunned for a while. Therefore, he succeeded in planting the prohibition of the spirit controlling it in the spirit of golden winged thunder eagle.


    "Now, you have successfully controlled the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle. Do you know that your sister didn''t cheat you?"


    At this time, the voice of snow-white tail ghost sounded in Ye CuO''s mind, but the voice was much weaker than before.


    Ye CuO said, "are you hurt?"


    No matter what the identity of the snow-white tail ghost is, ye CuO thinks that the snow-white tail ghost really doesn''t mean to harm him. At least so far, the snow-white tail ghost has not hurt him, but has given him the means to control the soul, and even paid some price for it, so that he successfully controlled the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Although the voice of the snow-white tail ghost was weak, he said with a smile: "I still know that I care about my sister. My sister really didn''t mistake you. You are a good man!"


    When ye CuO hears that the ghost of snow-white tail sends out a good card, he can''t help thinking that if the enemies who died in his hands hear this sentence, they may not be able to help climbing out of the soil


    Ye CuO said: "I''ve never been a good man! On the contrary, I always kill people without blinking an eye. When the enemy sees me, he will be scared out of his wits by me! "


    "Is it?"


    Snow white tail ghost said with a smile: "not a good man, good! Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years! Since you are not a good person, but also very smart, then you are a smart villain! This time, my sister will be more happy and relieved! Cluck


    I know what it means to say these words. You are still on guard against me. I can understand that. After all, you almost know nothing about me. Cluck, you know what? If you put down your guard against me now, my sister will look down on you


    Ye CuO said: "now, you can tell me your identity, right?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "my identity, now is not the time to tell you, but you can rest assured, sister will certainly not harm you, otherwise why did I just try not to please, help you deal with this golden winged thunder eagle? Besides, you and I haven''t seen each other before, so we can''t have any grudges, can we? "


    "If you don''t say it, I can guess some!"


    Ye CuO said: "if I am not wrong, you should be from the archaic stars?"


    The ghost with snow-white tail was shocked and said, "do you know the archaic stars? Are you also from the archaic stars? However, it''s also possible. After all, you have dragon blood... Since you have dragon blood, we are even less likely to be enemies. My sister has always had a good relationship with the dragon people before. Can you rest assured? "


    "You dare not tell me your identity, and you are not a dragon, do you think I can rest assured?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "judging from your tail, you should be a fox, that is, a fox spirit, or a fox spirit proficient in psychedelic charm. Am I right?"


    Snow white tail ghost laughs: "cluck... You have not guessed wrong, elder sister is a fox spirit!"


    Ye CuO tone suddenly serious way: "I don''t care what identity you used to be, for the sake of helping me before you, I will abide by the previous agreement, take you to leave Lingkong Island, but if you want to harm me, then I will make you regret it!"


    "Well, well, my sister knows, so don''t threaten my sister any more."


    Snow white tail ghost said: "look at the golden winged thunder eagle, it has been ignoring it, it is a look of trembling, after all, it has become your pet, how can you be so indifferent to it, you say?"


    Ye CuO looked at the golden winged thunder eagle and said, "don''t feel that it''s a shame for you to be controlled by me. As my pet, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    "Yes, master!" said the golden winged thunder eagle


    Ye CuO said: "now, all valuable things in Xuanshui hall have fallen into my hands. When I withdraw the Xuanshui hall array, I will take you to see the real treasure of zhilingkong!"


    "You wait for me here!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the three fog dragons on the golden winged Lei Ying disappeared into a piece of fog, and ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared in the previous room.


    After a while, several fog chains connected with the taiyixuan water droplet dissipated, and then the taiyixuan water droplet flew to yecuo and fell into his palm.


    Boom


    After a sound, the fog in the taiyixuan water formation quickly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the taiyixuan water formation broke.


    Outside the Xuanshui hall, a group of strong men, who were worried, suddenly heard the sound inside the Xuanshui hall, and saw the Xuanshui hall array disappear, with bright lights in their eyes.


    "The array is broken!"


    "Damn array, it''s broken at last!"


    "That wanlingzong bastard, this time can''t let him escape again!"


    All of a sudden, almost all the people and monsters were about to fly to the gate of Xuanshui hall. They all saw the figure of the golden winged thunder eagle and ye CuO flying out of the gate of Xuanshui hall.

 Chapter 1628

    Whoo!


    Yan haochang of the Yilin magic hall attacks and shoots out, bringing up a strong air blast, whistling toward the entrance of the Xuanshui hall.


    The Flaming Winged tiger also roared violently, and shot a flame like a long gun in his mouth, which seemed to be able to incinerate everything. He aimed at Ye CuO''s figure and shot it angrily.


    Boom!


    Yan haochang''s attack, almost just shot, has not yet arrived at the gate of Xuanshui hall, but is blocked by Cheng Bukuai''s knife, and the earth is shaking.


    The flaming spear of the Flaming Winged tiger, almost at the moment when it was shot out, the tengying of wanlingzong sent out a silver sword light, roaring, and collided with the flaming spear.


    At this moment, not only Yan haochang and flame winged tiger wanted to attack Ye Cuo, but most of the other people in Yilin magic hall and other powerful monsters attacked Ye CuO at the entrance of Xuanshui hall.


    Although some of the attacks were stopped by wanlingzong people, the number of wanlingzong people was much less than the total number of people and monsters in Yilin magic hall, so many attacks broke through the block of wanlingzong people and flew to yecuo.


    However, ye CuO''s face didn''t change at all. He had expected this scene for a long time. As soon as his figure came out of the gate of Xuanshui hall, he immediately flew to the East with the fastest speed.


    After catching up with Ye Cuo, the golden winged thunder Eagle flew out. The eagle''s eyes flashed with anger. The eagle''s beak shrieked: "don''t run away, give me the treasure of lingkongzi!"


    An old man of Yilin magic hall chases Ye Cuo. His eyes are wide open and he says, "where can I escape?"


    The white shark was in a flash. While the man of wanlingzong was entangled by another monster, he ran after ye CuO and said angrily: "damn human boy, hand over the treasure of lingkongzi. I''ll spare your life!"


    The old man of the strange Lin magic hall knew that ye CuO was very fast, and he couldn''t catch up with him, so he didn''t hesitate to clap a huge palm made of thick black air to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO found a huge palm behind him, sneer appeared on his face, his body kept on, his head didn''t turn back, and a backhand blow went to the huge palm.


    Boom!


    The speed of the golden fist was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it met with the huge black air palm. The air burst, roared, and the air waves swept away.


    The old man of Yilin magic hall looks at his palm and is blocked by Ye CuO''s fist. He knows that even if he attacks again, he can''t stop Ye Cuo. Although he knows that his speed is far from that of Ye Cuo, he doesn''t give up pursuing.


    However, at this time, he suddenly had a warning. Before he could react, the golden winged thunder Eagle behind him shot a bowl sized thunder and lightning, and bombarded him.


    The next moment, the old man''s body of the strange demon hall was submerged by the thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning also took his body and flew to yecuo faster than his full flight.


    "Damn it


    The old man of the strange Lin magic hall, unprepared, was hit by the thunder and lightning of the golden winged thunder eagle. He was injured in an instant. He spat out three mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    But at the next moment, he found a golden sword in front of Ye Cuo, which came out of the sword and chopped at him angrily. The speed of the golden sword made his face pale again.


    At the same time, the golden winged thunder Eagle behind him, this time, his wings suddenly flapped, and the thunder and lightning burst out, turned into two thunder knives, and split toward the old man of the strange Lin magic hall.


    Boom!


    The golden sword and two thunder swords fell on the old man in the Yilin magic hall one after another. In the golden light and thunder light, the old man screamed. He didn''t care to scold why the golden winged thunder Eagle attacked him, and even less to chase Ye Cuo. For the seriously injured man, it''s important to run for his life at this moment, and he didn''t hesitate to flee to one side.


    His idea is good, but the golden winged thunder Eagle behind him doesn''t intend to let him go. His speed is not as fast as that of the golden winged thunder eagle. He is caught up by the golden winged thunder eagle in an instant.


    Boom!


    The golden winged thunder Eagle easily evaded his attack, and then another lightning attack hit him, and he flew to yecuo again.


    To meet him, ye CuO sent out a huge golden sword. The next moment, his figure was swallowed by the golden sword.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the old man in Yilin magic hall was hit by a burst of thunder and lightning by the golden winged thunder Eagle who arrived in time. Then his scorched black body flew to yecuo uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    A golden sword ran across the void and directly cut the old man in Yilin magic hall. It split his body in half and made the sky full of blood.


    Crackle crackle!


    The golden winged thunder eagle flies to the old man''s storage ring with a pair of sharp claws. Then it turns into a ray of thunder and instantly appears beside Ye Cuo.


    From the attack of the golden winged thunder hawk to the killing of the old man in the Yilin magic hall, all this happened between the lightning and flint. Not only the people in the Yilin magic hall and the monsters, but also the people of the wanlingzong couldn''t react.


    They really don''t understand why the golden winged leiying, who hated Ye CuO to the bone before, and the golden winged leiying, who struck Ye CuO into coke, suddenly attacked the old man.


    Of course, the expression of each side is different. The face of the hall is full of anger. The eyes of those monsters are full of doubts. However, the face of wanlingzong is both puzzled and surprised.


    At this moment, no matter how slow they are, they have already guessed that ye CuO and golden winged leiying must have reached a cooperation. Otherwise, the golden winged leiying and ye CuO will join hands to kill the old man in Yilin magic hall, which can''t be explained at all.


    "I''ll kill them!"


    All the people in the hall howled angrily, shaking the sky with a loud voice. They tried their best to chase Ye CuO and the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Although the people of wanlingzong didn''t want to understand how ye CuO''s golden winged leiying cooperated, it was good news for them anyway, so of course they wouldn''t let the people of Yilin magic hall chase so smoothly. They attacked the people of Yilin magic hall one after another.


    The Flaming Winged tiger widened his eyes and roared: "golden winged thunder eagle, what are you mad about? Why do you want to attack the people in the strange demon hall? Why do you want to cooperate with that hateful human?"


    The silver wolf said angrily, "the golden winged thunder eagle and the human must have got the treasure of the spirit. We can''t let them go..."


    The white shark also said angrily, "the treasure is on them. Chase it for me!"


    "Your speed is too slow. You are not qualified as the master''s mount."


    Ye CuO sighed: "smaller, I''ll take you off!"


    "Yes..."


    The golden winged thunder eagle was slightly stunned, and then said: "master, this is my smallest form!"


    Hearing the words of the golden winged thunder eagle, everyone and the monster were shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1629

    Yan haochang''s eyes widened: "master?"


    Yan Haoming ran after ye CuO''s figure quickly, and all of them delayed for a while. He opened his mouth and issued a voice that he couldn''t believe: "golden winged thunder eagle, why does it call him its master?"


    In his heart, the Flaming Winged tiger was shocked and puzzled: "the golden winged thunder Eagle actually calls the human being its master! Who can tell me what happened? "


    The silver wolf was shocked: "the golden winged thunder eagle is not cooperating with him, but being accepted by the human? How did he do it? "


    The fire Skylark said angrily, "golden winged thunder eagle, you are so greedy of life and fear of death. You call a human being as your master. It''s a shame to our monster family. Your father won''t let you go!"


    Tang Tian''s eyes flashed with shock, and he muttered in his heart: "golden winged thunder eagle, does it call the supreme elder as its master? I heard right... "


    "Elder Taishang, he actually accepted this golden winged thunder Eagle! Elder Tai, how did he do it? "


    Other people of wanlingzong were shocked, but at the same time, they were also curious about how ye CuO accepted the golden winged thunder eagle. They could all hear that the respectfulness of Ye CuO in the voice of the golden winged thunder eagle was not pretended.


    Ye Cuo, of course, didn''t pay attention to what other people and monsters thought. The reason why he was able to kill a person in the Yilin magic hall so quickly just now was that he and the golden winged leiying had discussed in the Xuanshui hall.


    He knew that as soon as he got out of the Xuanshui hall, he would be attacked by the alien demon hall or the monster, so he asked the golden winged Lei Ying to pretend that he wanted to kill him to see if he had a chance to kill one or two people in the alien demon hall.


    Although Ye CuO only killed a person in the hall, he was quite satisfied with the result. After all, he didn''t have so much time to waste. He had to get the fourth key and open the inner hall to get the treasure of lingkongzi.


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice, with a trace of chagrin: "what a trouble! Do I accept you as a mount or a burden? I''m speechless. I wanted to take a mount, but I''m your mount! "


    The next moment, ye CuO grabs the claws of the golden winged thunder eagle and flies to the East. The speed becomes faster and faster, and the distance between Ye CuO and the people and monsters behind is getting farther and farther.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, some people and monsters in the hall almost feel like vomiting blood.


    "What''s a burden? Is it a golden winged thunder eagle?"


    "In the realm of Linglan, there are only two golden winged thunder eagles. Now you have one. Do you think it''s a burden?"


    The people of wanlingzong think differently.


    "The speed of the golden winged thunder eagle is very fast. If I can accept it, it''s really a good mount! However, the speed of the supreme elder is much faster than that of the golden winged thunder Eagle! "


    "With the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, it''s really a burden to the elder! Not only can not help the supreme elder, but also slow down the speed of the supreme elder.... "


    "However, the golden winged thunder eagle is not completely useless, at least it just helped the elder to kill an old thing in the strange demon hall!"


    Although all kinds of thoughts flashed in my heart, the figure of each person and beast did not stop for a moment. Unfortunately, with their speed, no matter how they chased, they could only watch, and the figure of Ye CuO and golden winged Lei Ying became smaller and smaller.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO flew to the East, the snow-white tail ghost was also introducing the last outer hall to him: "this big hall in the East is called lingmu hall. The array in lingmu hall is called Qingmu Linggang array.


    This array takes the wood heart of qinglinggang wood as the eye of the array. The wood heart of qinglinggang wood contains extremely strong wood power. It''s a rare treasure for those who practice wood skill... "


    "The heart of qinglinggang wood?"


    Bad old man with excited and surprised voice, suddenly sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "Ye Cuo, must get that green Linggang wood heart!"


    "Master, don''t worry. The heart of qinglinggang wood can''t run. I''ll get it for you!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, has heard of the wooden heart of qinglinggang wood, because it''s a treasure that the bad old man asked him to inquire about for a long time.


    Previously, he learned from the map that the array of lingmu hall was called Qingmu Linggang array, but he didn''t know that the eye of the array was arranged with the wooden core of Qingmu Linggang.


    He also understood why old man Chou was so excited when he heard the name of qinglinggangmu''s wooden heart, because what old man Chou practiced was the Dragon skill of wood, and the wooden heart of qinglinggangmu would naturally make old man Chou excited.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the old man has no physical body, but only exists in a state of soul. The wood heart of qinglinggang wood not only contains incomparably pure wood power, but also can help the old man re unite his physical body.


    However, it''s the body of the green dragon that the bad old man wants to unite. It''s much more difficult than the ordinary physical body. He also needs many treasures, which are extremely rare.


    Now in lingkongzi''s residence, I get the news of qinglinggangmu''s wooden heart. Not only the old man is excited, but ye CuO is also very happy.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO saw the shadow of lingmu hall not far ahead. There were bursts of green light outside lingmu hall. He knew it was the array light of Qingmu Linggang formation.


    "Lingmu hall!"


    The old man said excitedly: "I can already feel the extremely strong smell of wood power when I am here!"


    Ye CuO said, "master, are you sure it''s the heart of qinglinggang wood?"


    "Can''t..."


    "Since you can''t, is it too early for you to be happy, master?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master, you know, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Bad old man know ye CuO is joking, but still can''t help scolding: "you stinky boy!"


    After a while, ye CuO went outside the gate of lingmu hall. Without hesitation, he flew into lingmu hall with a golden winged Lei Ying.


    Lingmu hall, or more accurately, is the green wood Linggang array. There are green light like vines everywhere. These green light contains pure wood power, which makes Ye CuO feel full of vitality.


    "Don''t move!"


    Although Ye CuO has a snow-white tail to guide him, he knows how he can''t go back to trigger the green wood Linggang array, but he worries that the random movement of the golden winged thunder eagle will trigger the array, which will cause him to waste more time. That''s why he says so.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said, "yes, master! Master, please rest assured that I will not disturb you or make trouble for you! "


    On the way here, ye CuO learned from Xuebai tail where the eye of Qingmu Linggang array was, so his destination was very clear. He went directly to the array position.

 Chapter 1630

    Under the guidance of the snow-white tail ghost, ye CuO moves quickly through the green wood Linggang array. Without triggering the array, he smoothly comes to a space full of green light.


    In the center of this green space stands a half meter long wood with a diameter of about ten centimeters and a strong green light.


    Snow white tail ghost way: "that is the wood heart of green spirit Gang wood!"


    At this time, the old man said excitedly: "that wood, like the heart of qinglinggang wood I know, is indeed the heart of qinglinggang wood! Moreover, judging by the size of the core of this green Linggang tree, this green Linggang tree should be more than 300000 years old! "


    Ye CuO knows that qinglinggang wood is a rare kind of lingmu. As far as he knows, there is no information about qinglinggang wood in the history of Linglan Kingdom, so he thought that there is no qinglinggang wood in Linglan kingdom.


    Before that, he and the bad old man did not even hope that they could find qinglinggang wood''s heart in Linglan world. Unexpectedly, they would get a qinglinggang wood''s heart here.


    Not every green Linggang tree has a real green Linggang wood core. Only a few green Linggang trees will form a wood core in the trunk after ten thousand years of growth. The wood core is the place where the green Linggang tree has the strongest vitality and the core of its life. Once the green Linggang tree loses the wood core, it will wither and die immediately.


    Ye CuO said happily, "well, the heart of this green Linggang wood is much better than what we thought!"


    The old man was very emotional: "before, I asked you to inquire about the wooden heart of qinglinggang wood. In my expectation, if I could find a wooden heart of qinglinggang wood with the age of 100000 years, I would be very satisfied.


    After all, the wood heart of qinglinggang wood with 100000 years old is very rare. I can''t find it in Linglan realm. I didn''t expect that there was a wood heart of qinglinggang wood with 300000 years old in lingkongzi''s mansion. It was a surprise!


    With the heart of this green Linggang wood, I will rally my body again in the future, which will be much stronger than I expected! Ye Cuo, I can''t wait to get the heart of this green Linggang wood! "


    "Master, anyway, the heart of qinglinggang wood is here. It can''t run. Don''t worry!"


    Although Ye CuO said so, his movement was not slow at all. His figure flashed and appeared beside the wood core of qinglinggang wood. Then he began to think about how to take out the wood core of qinglinggang wood.


    Because qinglinggang wood''s wooden heart is the eye of this green wood Linggang array. It is integrated with the array. Unless he controls the array or completely breaks the array, he can''t take qinglinggang wood''s wooden heart into his hand.


    At this time, the ghost with snow-white tail said: "the wooden heart of qinglinggang wood was obtained by lingkongzi in his hometown by chance. Later, in the process of being chased and killed, he was swept in by the vortex of space, and then came to this Linglan world..."


    "What? You just said that lingkongzi was rolled into Linglan realm by the vortex of space. Lingkongzi is not a person of Linglan realm? "


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, and then suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect that lingkongzi was not born and raised in Linglan world. No wonder people in Linglan world knew so little about him. No wonder no one knew anything about him before Jindan period.


    What''s more, he has so many powerful treasures, and he will arrange so many arrays that have never appeared in Linglan world. These should be brought by him from his hometown... "


    Snow white tail ghost said: "yes, lingkongzi is not a person in Linglan world! At that time, lingkongzi was involved in the vortex of space. Although he was seriously injured, he was very lucky to die in the vortex of space and finally came to Linglan world. "


    Ye CuO asked: "lingkongzi, where does he come from?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "lingkongzi came from a place called Dongquan world. When lingkongzi just became the golden elixir, he found me in a dangerous place in Dongquan world... Later, I followed him to Linglan world in his storage ring!"


    Ye CuO asked, "where is the East Spring? How far is it from Linglan realm? "


    The snow-white tail ghost said: "I don''t know. After all, the space vortex penetrates the space distance. It may roll people to a very distant place.


    Moreover, when I was in Dongquan, I had never heard of Linglan kingdom. Therefore, Linglan Kingdom and Dongquan kingdom should be very far away.


    With your current cultivation, starting from Linglan realm to Dongquan realm, even if you don''t encounter any danger along the way, you can''t get to Dongquan realm if you are given ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or even one million years.


    However, in the realm of Linglan, even if your cultivation reaches the period of Yuanying, you just have a thousand years of Shouyuan! At that time, lingkongzi tried his best to leave Linglan world, but he failed in the end. Now you can see that he has been dead for more than 1000 years!


    So, if you want to live longer and leave Linglan world, you should listen to your elder sister. She promises to take you away from Linglan world and go to a wider and wonderful world! "


    "Without you, I can leave Linglan world!"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and then said to the ghost of the snow-white tail, "how can the heart of this green Linggang wood be taken out quickly?"


    The spirit of the snow-white tail said: "what you cultivate is metal strength. The strength of the wood heart of this green Linggang wood is wood property. You don''t even know the truth of jinkemu, do you?"


    "Kinkemu?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, but he continued to ask: "of course I know jinkemu. As long as you give me some time, I can definitely collect the heart of qinglinggang wood. But now time is pressing, can you stop wasting time..."


    After all, the ghost with snow-white tail has been with lingkongzi for so many years. He must be more familiar with this green wood Linggang array than him. So he knows that the ghost with snow-white tail must know how to control or break the array quickly.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll tell you how to deal with it


    Snow white tail ghost chuckled twice, then didn''t say any more nonsense, directly told ye CuO the way to control Qingmu Linggang array.


    Ye CuO immediately took action according to the method of snow-white tail ghost, and the golden light in his hands shot to the heart of the green Linggang wood. The green light flashed violently, and then he was completely wrapped by the golden light.


    Just a moment later, a joyful smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "it''s done!"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt that this green wood Linggang array was completely under his control. As long as he wanted to, he could withdraw the array and put away the wooden heart of green wood Linggang.

 Chapter 1631

    Ye CuO''s hand reached into the golden light and grasped the heart of qinglinggang wood in his hand.


    The golden light disappeared and the heart of qinglinggang wood appeared. The heart of qinglinggang wood was green, just like jade.


    Ye CuO looked at the wood heart of qinglinggang wood and asked the ghost of Xuebai tail: "where is the key to the inner hall of lingmu hall?"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "you pull out the wood heart of green spirit Gang wood, will naturally find the key of the inner hall!"


    When ye CuO heard the words, he immediately pulled out the wooden heart of qinglinggang wood. As expected, he found a key in the shallow pit. He took a photo with his strength and drew the key into his hand.


    "What''s this green wood, baby? It contains the power of wood attribute, which is too rich and pure. It must be a wonderful treasure... "


    On one side, the golden winged thunder Eagle looks at the heart of the green Linggang wood in Ye CuO''s hand and feels the pure and strong strength of the wood attribute inside. His heart is both shocked and excited.


    However, it''s just thinking about it. After all, it has become a pet now. No matter how good it is, it can''t be its turn.


    Then he saw the key in yecuo''s hand, and he was more puzzled: "eh? How can there be a key under this wood? Is this the key to the real treasure hiding place of lingkongzi? "


    "The fourth key!"


    Ye CuO looked at the jade key engraved with the word "wood" in his hand, and felt a little excited: "now, I have collected four keys of the inner hall, and it''s time to open the inner hall!


    As long as the inner hall is opened, the array experience of lingkongzi, the empty xenon Lingyan, the Zhenyang sword, and the Tianxing lingsui, which can make the Star River ants grow rapidly, will be in my bag! "


    He had asked the ghost of snow-white tail before. At this time, he had confirmed that all the treasures of lingkongzi were in the inner hall.


    Before he met the ghost of snow-white tail, he had been worried that there would be no spirit marrow of heaven star in the inner hall, but the ghost of snow-white tail told him that there was spirit marrow of heaven star in the inner hall.


    Even if there is no Tianxing lingsui, as long as he gets the air xenon Lingyan, his strength will be greatly improved. But if he can get Tianxing lingsui, he can use Tianxing lingsui to improve the strength of Xinghe ant. In that way, he will have a powerful trump card.


    However, it was true that there was a star soul in the inner hall. To his regret, he learned from the snow-white tail ghost that there should be only one star soul in the inner hall.


    A star soul, if let all star ants devour, it is impossible for star ants to evolve to have the strength of Qi training period.


    According to his estimation, if you want to make all the Star River ants reach the level of Qi training period, you need at least 100 star spirit pith.


    At the same time, the ghost of snow-white tail also told him a good news, about the clues of Tianxing spirit marrow, but now is not the time to think about this matter, the most important thing is to get the treasure left in the inner hall first.


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t give qinglinggang wood''s wooden heart to him, the old man couldn''t help saying: "qinglinggang wood''s wooden heart is useless to you. What do you do for such a long time? Hasten to withdraw this green wood spirit Gang array and give me the wood heart of green wood spirit Gang! "


    Ye CuO said: "I just looked at it twice. Master, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Anyway, now that you get the heart of qinglinggang wood, you still lack many treasures..."


    Bad old man impatient way: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, give me the wood heart of green Linggang wood!"


    The next moment, ye CuO receives the wood heart of qinglinggang wood into the space of Danhuang Ding, and the Qingmu Linggang array disappears completely in a roar.


    Ye CuO didn''t notice how excited the old man would be when he got qinglinggang wood''s heart. After taking it, his figure immediately disappeared in the same place and flew out of the lingmu hall.


    According to lingkongzi''s words on the map, as long as he breaks the array of four outer halls and gets four keys, he can open the inner hall. And he also proves this from the ghost of snow-white tail, so now of course he wants to open the inner hall and search for treasure.


    See ye CuO fly outside, the thunder light on the golden winged thunder Eagle flashes, the figure follows Ye CuO closely, and flies out to the outside of lingmu hall.


    Just as ye CuO flew out of lingmu hall, he found that other people and monsters also appeared in his sight. At the same time, he also heard bursts of roar.


    Boom


    In the roar, ye CuO saw that the lingmu hall in front of him suddenly collapsed, and the earth kept shaking.


    Yan Haoming of the Yilin magic hall, when he saw Ye CuO flying out of the lingmu hall, he knew that the treasures in the lingmu hall must have fallen into Ye CuO''s hands. Now he saw the lingmu hall collapse, and he couldn''t help drinking: "Damn it!"


    The Flaming Winged tiger roared: "you hateful human boy, give all the treasures you get, or no matter where you flee, I will kill you! Unless you are willing to be a turtle, you can''t hide in wanlingzong all your life! "


    Ye CuO got all the treasures of the three halls before the flame winged tiger wanted to come. At this time, ye CuO got the treasures of lingmu hall. You even destroyed the hall. Didn''t Ye CuO eat the meat and not even leave any bones?


    Tang Tian of wanlingzong suddenly frowned: "no! The hall collapsed, but the earth is still shaking. Is there anything else to happen?


    What''s more, elder Taishang, when he flew out of the hall, he left at the first time, but now he doesn''t leave. Instead, he stays here... "


    That silver wolf stares at an eye, in the heart also is in doubt: "how to return a responsibility?"? Are you... "


    Ye CuO didn''t leave, of course, for he knew that not only this lingmu hall collapsed, but also the other three outer halls.


    He knew that the four outer halls surrounded the inner hall in the center, but the inner hall would not appear until the array of the four outer halls was broken. Now, the vibration of the earth is just when the inner hall is about to appear, so of course he will not leave.


    "It''s a pity that they arrived here when the inner hall appeared..."


    Ye CuO sighed a little in his heart, but he didn''t care too much, because even if the inner hall appeared, it was not so easy for others to enter the inner hall.


    Boom


    A dazzling white column of light rose from the sky. In the white column, a hall could be seen rising slowly from under the ground.


    "And a great hall?"


    "Another hall!"


    "No, there should be no treasure of lingkongzi in the previous four halls. It is very likely that all the treasures of lingkongzi are in this hall!"


    Seeing the slowly rising hall and the fast flying figures, all kinds of guesses flashed in my heart. Even many people and monsters could not help but get excited.

 Chapter 1632

    "Why does this hall appear now after the collapse of the spirit Wood Hall?"


    Yan haochang of Yilin magic hall frowned as he flew: "the four halls he entered before were located in the southeast, northwest and four directions. Can we say that only by breaking the array of the four halls or taking something can this hall appear?"


    Then, Yan haochang said to Yan Haoming, "brother, do you think that damned boy of wanlingzong knew the four halls before long ago, and he entered the four halls in front of him, and now he must know more about lingkongzi''s residence than us..."


    Yan Haoming said: "I also have such worries. The reason why he didn''t leave immediately is that he certainly knew that this hall would appear. He just didn''t know what danger this hall would have and whether there would be any restrictions on entry!


    But anyway, since this hall only appears at this time, then this hall may be the real treasure house of lingkongzi, and it is only half up now, before it fully appears, it is enough for us to get there! So, this time, we will never allow him to get in front of us! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The figures came from afar and appeared outside the inner hall when it was less than two-thirds above the ground.


    The flame winged tiger roared: "this hall is the place where lingkongzi hides his treasure! Ha ha ha! Human boy, although you have just entered the four halls, you are sure you haven''t got any treasures? "


    The silver wolf saw that the inner hall had not been fully raised. He looked at Ye CuO with a fierce light in his eyes, and grinned his sharp tusks: "damn human boy, we may also thank you, otherwise, this hall may not be so soon..."


    Ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to the cries of the people and the monsters in the Yilin demon hall, because he was discussing with the people of wanlingzong who came to him how to deal with the people and the monsters in the Yilin demon hall.


    Ye CuO said: "you must have known by now that lingkongzi''s mansion is divided into outer mansion and inner mansion. The former four halls are all within the inner mansion, but they are all outer halls of the inner mansion. Lingkongzi''s treasures are not in the four halls.


    In addition to the four main halls just now, the last one is now slowly rising, and the treasures of lingkongzi are all in this one. "


    Tang Tian asked: "elder, is there danger in the inner hall?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "there is no danger in the inner hall, but there is a forbidden spirit array. As long as you enter the forbidden spirit array, you will not be able to use the real yuan in your body. All you can rely on is your own physical strength!"


    He knew so much about the forbidden spirit array in the inner hall. Of course, he learned it from the snow-white tail ghost. Moreover, the forbidden spirit array still needs to be triggered. If no one triggers it, the forbidden spirit array will not work.


    Since there is such a good opportunity, how can he let it go? Of course, he should make good use of this opportunity to kill the people in the hall. As long as the people in the hall enter the inner hall, he can kill them.


    "What?"


    "There''s a forbidden spirit array, which can imprison the real yuan in the body?"


    "In this way, we will not be able to use the real yuan, and our strength will be out of ten..."


    People of wanlingzong heard Ye CuO say that after entering the forbidden spirit array, the true elements in the body will be imprisoned and unable to use. Everyone''s heart is shocked.


    They all know very well that if the practitioners are imprisoned in Zhenyuan, their strength can only maintain 10% or 20% of the peak state only by the strength of the physical body. It is reasonable for them to be shocked.


    Although the people of wanlingzong were shocked, they didn''t show their faces because ye CuO had reminded them, so the people of the demon beast and the strange Lin demon hall knew nothing about it.


    Shi Hong asked: "elder Taishang, as long as you enter the inner hall, whether it''s the monster or the people in the strange demon hall, they can''t use their internal power?"


    Ye CuO said: "of course! Forbidden spirit array, regardless of human and monster, who enter the array, the power of the people and those monsters in Yilin demon hall is also unable to use!


    At the same time, there is also a very important point. The forbidden spirit array will not take the initiative to work. Only after I activate the array, the inner hall will be filled with invisible forces in an instant, and then you can imprison the forces in your body!


    Now the people in the hall don''t know this, so I ask you to seize the opportunity when you enter the inner hall. When the people in the hall are in a panic, you should attack them immediately. You must not give them the opportunity to react!


    As for those monsters, you don''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. After all, the physical body of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings. Even if they can''t use the power of their bodies, they may not be able to kill them with a single attack or even cause slight damage to them. As long as they react, they will lose the chance of sneak attack.


    The people who sneak attack on the hall are different. After all, their bodies can''t be compared with those of monsters. When they''re unprepared, as long as you launch a sneak attack, even if you can''t kill them, as long as you don''t have bad luck, you can at least hurt them seriously and make them lose half their lives!


    However, you can''t be careless. After all, after all, after so many years, no one knows whether the forbidden spirit array can work normally or not, and whether it can completely imprison Zhenyuan, so you should be prepared with both hands! "


    "Yes


    "The elder is wise!"


    At this moment, the people of wanlingzong could not help getting excited. They knew that this was a great opportunity. Before, several people died in Yilin magic hall, and they were at a disadvantage in number.


    If we make good use of this opportunity, when the people in the hall are imprisoned because of their internal strength, the people who suddenly attack the hall may be able to destroy the people in the hall.


    The people of wanlingzong are excited when they think about it. However, in order not to let the people of Yilin magic hall and those monsters find clues, their faces show something different.


    The people in the Yilin demon hall and the monsters yelled for a while, but they saw that ye CuO and wanlingzong didn''t respond at all. They all closed their mouths and focused on the slowly rising hall.


    After a while, the main hall, under the gaze of all eyes, stopped rising. In the blink of an eye, the white light covering the main hall began to shake violently, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1633

    After the white light disappeared, the hall was completely exposed in front of all people and monsters. The hall was not very big, only about 1000 square meters. It looked ordinary, without any array light, as if there was no danger.


    The door of the main hall is open. There is the word "inner hall" above the door. Through the door of the inner hall, you can clearly see the situation inside the main hall.


    "This is the inner hall of lingkongzi mansion. It doesn''t look dangerous at all!"


    "Why don''t you see a treasure in the inner hall? Is there no treasure here? No, there are several rooms with closed doors in the inner hall. The treasures of lingkongzi should be in those rooms! "


    When the people and the monsters in the Yilin demon hall were excited and wanted to fly to the inner hall, ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out: "the treasure of lingkongzi is in the inner hall. If you are not afraid of being killed by the array, you can rush in now!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the eyes of the people in the Yilin magic hall and the monsters were full of doubts. They knew nothing about the inner hall, and they knew Ye CuO knew the array. They had to wonder if ye CuO had found anything.


    Moreover, ye CuO had entered the four main halls before, and probably knew more about the inner hall than they did. Although they thought Ye CuO might be deceiving them, they did not dare to risk their own lives.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the moment when the people and the monsters in the hall hesitated, they saw that ye Cuo, the golden winged Lei Ying, and the others of wanlingzong all flew to the gate of the inner hall, leaving only a few people who were a little stunned, such as sanxiu, huoyanzong, hailangge, qinglingjian Zong.


    At this moment, the people and the monsters in Yilin demon hall immediately reacted. They were cheated by Ye CuO''s words and were deceived by Ye Cuo.


    "Wanlingzong bastard!"


    "Damn bastard!"


    "Hateful human beings!"


    "Cunning human!"


    The people and monsters in the Yilin demon hall scolded wildly, but their bodies disappeared in the same place in an instant. However, because they were so slow, they could only watch ye CuO and wanlingzong fly into the gate of the inner hall before them.


    Then, the people and the monsters in the Yilin demon hall seemed to be puzzled when they saw the faces of the wanlingzong people entering the inner hall. They looked around the hall, but they were not attacked, and their hearts relaxed a little.


    "It seems that there is no danger in the inner hall..."


    "Since they have not been attacked, we will not be attacked if we go in!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The people and the monsters in Yilin devil hall had a flash of thought in their hearts. One after another, they rushed in from the gate of the inner hall.


    "It seems that there is no danger..."


    After flying into the inner hall, the people and the monsters in the hall found that they had not been attacked, so they were less worried, but they didn''t completely relax their vigilance.


    After all, this is the inner hall of lingkongzi, and it may be the place where lingkongzi hid his treasure. There may be unknown dangers waiting for them. Of course, they dare not take it lightly. They don''t want to lose their lives because of carelessness.


    Therefore, at this moment, all people and monsters, including the people of wanlingzong, were wary of the danger that might come at any time.


    However, the people and the monsters in the hall didn''t find that ye Cuo, who was the fastest and the first one to fly into the inner hall, was in the middle of the hall, but quietly activated the forbidden spirit array.


    The forbidden spirit array is activated. The invisible power of the array envelops the whole hall in an instant when the people and the monsters in the hall don''t feel it.


    The next moment, ye CuO feels that the invisible force invades his body. In an instant, he seals up his Dantian and imprisons his Zhenyuan. He tries to mobilize Zhenyuan, but he fails.


    "So it is


    Imprisoned by the power, ye CuO not only didn''t panic, but also laughed in his heart, because he had found that other people and monsters were no exception, and their faces changed dramatically.


    So he didn''t hesitate at all. With the strength of his body, he burst out at the fastest speed. In a flash of his body, he appeared next to a person in the Yilin magic hall and hit the person in the Yilin magic hall.


    The person in the hall of the strange demon, because he felt the power in his body was imprisoned in an instant, and he was in a panic at this time. Before he could react, he was hit in the head by Ye CuO''s fist.


    Ye CuO''s physical strength, even without Zhenyuan power, is comparable to many demons in the golden elixir period. The power of this fist is powerful, and its attack power is comparable to that in the middle of the golden elixir period.


    However, the man in the strange demon hall, his body can''t be compared with Ye CuO''s body at all. He can''t use Zhenyuan at the moment. His defense light disappears in an instant, and he is still in a state of panic and unprepared. Even a person in the Qi training period may kill him and be hit by Ye CuO''s powerful fist. The result can be imagined.


    Bang!


    The head of the man in the Yilin magic hall was like a watermelon hit by a sledgehammer, which burst out in an instant. Before he knew what was going on, he even had no time to make a scream, and he was dead. No, his head burst out. It was impossible for him to die without closing his eyes.


    Because of Ye CuO''s warning, the golden winged leiying and wanlingzong people, almost at the same time as ye Cuo, launched sneak attacks on the nearest people in the Wulin magic hall.


    The thunder light on the wings of the golden winged thunder Eagle disappeared, but even so, it was a bird, and its speed was still faster than that of other people in the wanlingzong. As soon as the wings vibrated, it came to the top of the head of a person in the Yilin magic hall.


    Its Eagle claws are still extremely sharp, but they can pierce through the stone. The head of the man in the strange demon hall was caught by the eagle claws, and was pierced by the eagle claws in an instant. Then it tore hard, and the head fell apart.


    Tang Tian''s figure flashed by, and his long sword stabbed a person in Yilin magic hall. Although his power was greatly reduced without Zhenyuan''s blessing and sword awn, the sharpness of the long sword was still there. It easily pierced the head of the person in Yilin magic hall, and the long sword cut the head into several pieces.


    Other people of wanlingzong, of course, are not willing to lag behind. They either use swords, knives, or guns... In a word, whether they use magic weapons or bare hands, they attack one after another and go to the people of Yilin magic hall.

 Chapter 1634

    "What''s going on?"


    "Why can''t I use my real yuan at all?"


    "How could that be?"


    "The array of this hall can seal our elixir field and imprison our power in silence!"


    When he realized that Dantian was forbidden and that Dantian''s power could not be used at all, the people in the Yilin magic hall, as well as the monsters, all had a look of panic in their eyes.


    The people and monsters on the ground are better, but the people of the Yilin magic Hall who have no feet on the ground, the monsters hanging in the air, especially the monsters in the sea, fall to the ground one after another when their power is confined.


    When some of the people in the hall reacted a little, yecuo, jinpteriying and wanlingzong killed four or five people in the hall just in a sneak attack, and even those who were not killed in an instant almost all suffered mild or severe injuries.


    After ye CuO killed the first person, his figure was in the same place again, and appeared beside a man who had come back to his mind. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and it was also a blow to his head.


    Although the person of that strange Lin magic temple has come back to God, his reaction is still a little slower. He just raised his hand to block in front of him and was hit by Ye CuO''s fist.


    His hasty resistance almost didn''t work. With a click, his arm bone broke instantly, unable to stop Ye CuO''s fist. He only uttered a scream, and then his head exploded with a bang.


    From ye CuO''s activation of the forbidden spirit array to his killing of the second person in the strange demon hall, all these things happened between lightning and flint, and it was almost less than a blink of an eye.


    After ye CuO killed the second person in the hall, the people in the hall and the monsters had already reacted. However, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. His figure disappeared again and killed another person in the hall.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, seeing that his companions were killed by wanlingzong''s people in an instant, the eyes of the people in Yilin magic hall were red, and they roared angrily.


    Of course, there are also some voices that scream because they can''t bear the pain brought by the injury after being attacked and injured by wanlingzong people.


    Although the people of Yilin magic hall have come back now, the attacks of Ye Cuo, golden winged Lei Ying and wanlingzong still don''t stop. They keep attacking the people of Yilin magic hall.


    The ghost with snow-white tail said: "it''s worthy of the dragon blood. Your body is much stronger than other human beings. Even the bodies of many demons in the golden elixir period can''t match you..."


    "What are you still doing?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the ghost of snow-white tail. When he saw that the people of Huoyan sect, Hailan Pavilion and Qingling sword sect, as well as those scattered practitioners, were still very flustered, and they didn''t attack the people in Yilin magic hall. He couldn''t help but drink.


    Ye CuO didn''t tell them about the attack plan in advance because he was worried that these people would be exposed. But now the people in the magic hall have reacted. No matter how loud he roars, it won''t affect the plan.


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out and his figure moved, he was ruthless and merciless. His fists were all aimed at the head of the people in the Yilin magic hall, or other vital parts of his body.


    However, no one selected by Ye CuO can block his fist. Every fist will hurt the enemy seriously. After another fist is added, the lives of the people in the strange demon hall will be reaped.


    At the same time, those monsters who have been back to God, their eyes are shining with shock, watching the people of wanlingzong constantly attack the people of Yilin magic hall.


    "This must be the conspiracy of the wanlingzong!"


    "Wanlingzong people, they must have known that the array was set up here, otherwise, they couldn''t react so quickly!"


    "It must be the man of wanlingzong. He entered the four main halls before. He must have known the situation here. He must have come up with the plan of sneaking attack on Yilin magic hall!"


    "This hateful human, he is too insidious and cunning. It must be his conspiracy!"


    "Fortunately, the people of wanlingzong didn''t attack me, otherwise I might have been killed by them now..."


    "Keep fighting, it''s just what I want!"


    The Flaming Winged tiger was very clever. After returning, unlike other monsters, it didn''t pay attention to the battle between wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall. As soon as it flashed, it rushed to the four rooms in the hall, the one nearest to it.


    "The treasure of lingkongzi, I''m coming!"


    The Flaming Winged tiger rushed to the door of the room, and a tiger''s palm slapped at the door made of unknown wood.


    Boom!


    The tiger''s palm of the flaming pterygus slapped on the door, but the door did not move. It lit up a white mist like light, while the body of the flaming pterygus was shaken back and forth by a powerful force. Its heart was shocked: "what? Can''t open the door of this room? "


    Of course, the Flaming Winged tiger would not give up so easily. Its body retreated a few meters, and then it leaped suddenly, and its two front paws slapped on the door, but the result was the same as before. The door was still tightly locked, and there was no gap.


    When the Flaming Winged tiger rushed to that room, several monsters also responded. They no longer watched the battle between wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall, but rushed to those rooms.


    The next moment, they will see that the flaming wing tiger has been shaken back, but lingkongzi''s treasure is in the room. Although they are surprised, their figure does not stop. The flaming wing tiger can''t open the door, which doesn''t mean they can''t either.


    In their mind, perhaps the flame pterygos bad luck, chose a solid door, and the door of other rooms may not open.


    That silver wolf''s speed is very fast, the first rushed to a door, the wolf claws to the door, but to its shock, its claws just touched the door, its body was a force shock back.


    The other two monsters chose the remaining two rooms. Soon they rushed to the door and wanted to open it, but the result was the same as that of the Flaming Winged tiger and the silver wolf. There was no sign of the door breaking.


    For those monster''s actions, ye CuO also noticed that there was no color of surprise on his face, because he had thought of such a situation before he came in.


    The reason why he made a plan to attack the hall of the evil spirits shows that he didn''t worry that the monsters could open the door, because the doors of those rooms could not be opened by the power of those monsters without keys.


    If he didn''t confirm this, he would fly to those rooms to get the treasure at the first time when he came in. Where would he give those monsters a chance?


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly and sneered in his heart. His figure swayed again and continued to attack the next person in the strange demon hall.

 Chapter 1635

    Ye CuO doesn''t worry at all. Anyway, the key is on him. Those monsters can''t open the door of the room at all. They can''t get the treasure of lingkongzi.


    Moreover, he was so happy that those monsters didn''t disturb him. After all, if those monsters suddenly changed their mind and joined hands with the people of the strange Lin demon hall, it would not be what he wanted to see.


    Yan Haoming was worried and cried out: "you can''t even open that door. You might as well join hands with us to kill all the people of the wanlingzong, and then we will share all the treasures of the lingkongzi equally. What do you think?"


    The Flaming Winged tiger tried to blow open the door and said coldly: "your human infighting has nothing to do with us. If you beat you, we will find our treasure!"


    A man in the hall of the demon, seeing that the monsters were so stupid and could not distinguish the situation, reminded him, "if we die, your fate will be the same as ours!"


    Yan haochang said angrily: "it''s really a group of stupid animals! If you do this, you''ll end up cheapening the people of wanlingzong! "


    The silver wolf roared: "you are going to die. We don''t need you to care about our affairs!"


    "Die! Die for me! All the people of wanlingzong should die! You monsters are equally damned


    Yan haochang''s eyes are red and crazy. In such a short time, half of the people in Yilin magic hall were killed and injured. His heart is like a volcano. He is furious and wants to burn all the people in wanlingzong to ashes.


    Yan haochang gave a loud drink and hurt the man who attacked him. After that, he wanted to kill the man who attacked him.


    However, at this moment, he saw Ye CuO''s figure and killed him. Just now, he found that ye CuO''s body was extremely strong, and none of the people in the magic hall could stop Ye CuO''s attack.


    If the power in his body is not imprisoned, he doesn''t worry that ye CuO can hurt him, but now he knows that he is not the opponent of Ye CuO by his physical strength alone.


    Although Yan haochang was shocked by Ye CuO''s strength, he was extremely confused, but at this moment his face suddenly changed and his figure suddenly retreated, trying to avoid Ye CuO''s attack.


    "Can you run away?"


    Ye CuO saw that Yan haochang was going to hide. He sneered with disdain: "today, none of you in Yilin magic hall want to leave here alive!"


    Ye CuO''s right foot suddenly stamped, and the ground collapsed an inch by him. It split several cracks and extended to all sides.


    Then, ye CuO''s body jumped up with the force of this stomp. When he landed again, he was behind Yan haochang and his fist burst out at the same time.


    Yan haochang felt the fierce wind from ye CuO''s fist behind him, and his face changed again. He could only turn around to fight. In his hand, the heavy black sword suddenly swung back.


    The heavy broadsword, without any awn, was shining with a dark cold light. With a bang, it collided with Ye CuO''s fist.


    Yan haochang''s eyes changed greatly. He felt a huge force from ye CuO''s fist to the dagger, then to his hand through the dagger, and then to his body along his hand.


    Yan haochang''s body was strongly shocked, his blood was surging, his mouth was overflowing with blood, and his face became pale again. However, before he had time to celebrate, ye CuO''s other fist, this time, was aimed at his head.


    His reaction was fast enough. The heavy broadsword blocked Ye CuO''s fist again. However, after being hit by his fist, the broadsword hit his head.


    Fortunately, it''s the face of the knife. If it''s the blade, it''s estimated that his head will be split in two by his own big knife. In that case, it''s estimated that he will die the most unjustly.


    "Well! Good response, but you''re dead in the end! "


    Although Ye CuO knows that Yan haochang is one of the top three in the group of people in Yilin magic hall, he is surprised that Yan haochang''s reaction and physical strength are even stronger than he imagined.


    At this time, ye CuO''s mind suddenly sounded the voice of snow-white tail Ghost: "let my sister help you!"


    When ye CuO hears the voice of the ghost of the snow-white tail, he doesn''t think much about how the ghost of the snow-white tail will help him, but his fist to Yan haochang doesn''t show any delay.


    At the moment, in Yan haochang''s eyes, ye CuO''s fist, even the whole person of Ye Cuo, suddenly disappeared in his mind. This made him feel a little stunned. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Although Yan haochang was just stunned for a moment, the master only fought for the slightest point. In a moment, he could decide whether to win or not and separate life and death.


    When ye CuO discovers Yan haochang''s stupefaction, he knows that Yan must have been enchanted by the ghost of snow-white tail. Of course, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    When Yan haochang wakes up, it''s too late. Ye CuO''s fist has hit his head. With a bang, his head explodes.


    Snow white tail ghost said: "sister can only help you this time, first let sister take a breath, recover, if you use magic again, sister may fall into a deep sleep..."


    Ye CuO can detect that the ghost of snow-white tail is indeed weaker. It seems that he paid some price for using magic just now.


    "Second brother!"


    When Yan haochang was killed by Ye Cuo, Yan Haoming''s eyes were covered with blood, and his face became extremely ferocious. But he didn''t lose his mind. At first sight, there were less than ten people left in his own side, and almost everyone was injured.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Haoming immediately made a decision and ordered to retreat. Although he didn''t know if he could run outside the inner hall, his figure rushed to the outside when he gave the order.


    After hearing Yan Haoming''s words, the people of the magic hall rushed outside without hesitation. They thought that as long as they got out of the inner hall, they would not be affected by the array any more, and they could recover their strength.


    Although the Yuanying strongmen in the Yilin magic hall gave them a death order and had to seize lingkongzi''s treasure, the situation was extremely unfavorable for them at this moment. If they didn''t retreat decisively, everyone would be killed by the people of wanlingzong.


    "Where to go!"


    "Die for me!"


    "Death


    The people of wanlingzong, seeing that the last few people in the Yilin magic hall want to escape, certainly don''t want the people in the Yilin magic hall to chase and kill one after another.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Yan Haoming''s figure appeared at the gate without pause. To his surprise, he ran out of the gate without any obstruction.


    After Yan Haoming, there are three people from the strange demon hall rush out, but the rest of them, ye CuO''s figure stops in front of them before they rush out of the gate of the inner hall.


    Ye CuO looked at a few people in the magic hall and said coldly, "you''d better stay here!"

 Chapter 1636

    "You can''t kill us!"


    As soon as ye CuO gets in the way of the gate of the inner hall, the face of a man who has been injured in Yilin magic hall becomes extremely scared. The picture of Ye CuO killing other people in Yilin magic hall just now comes to his mind.


    At this moment, in his eyes, ye CuO was like a god of death from hell, a devil from the abyss, which made his heart tremble, his soul was about to be broken, and he didn''t speak through his brain.


    "Yes, you can''t kill us!"


    "If you kill us, the supreme elder of our temple, you will not be spared!"


    A few other people in the hall of the evil spirits flashed similar thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t have a chance to say it, because ye CuO''s fist blew towards them.


    Ye CuO was a little annoyed when he let the four people escape just now, so he certainly won''t let them go and blow a few punches at these people who have been scared and become stupid.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye CuO''s fists hit three of the people in the strange demon hall. These three people had been seriously injured, and even one of them was seriously injured. How could ye CuO''s powerful fists be stopped, and they were killed in an instant under Ye CuO''s fists.


    Ye CuO disdained to sneer: "extremely ridiculous! I''ve killed so many people, and I still care about your threat? "


    There were also two other people in the hall. Although they dodged Ye CuO''s fist, they couldn''t escape the attack of wanlingzong. After a bang, the bones of the two people were turned into powder and fell to the ground and turned into a pool of meat mud. They could not die any more.


    Teng Ying looked at Ye Cuo, his face was excited: "elder Taishang, do we want to chase them out and kill them?"


    It''s not only tengying, but also the other people of the wanlingzong. Although they didn''t kill all the people in the Yilin magic hall and let four people escape from the inner hall, the result is also very fruitful.


    If there is no Ye Cuo, they can''t imagine that they almost annihilated all the people in the golden elixir period of the Yilin magic hall.


    At this time, he also deeply understood why the elders outside paid so much attention to Ye Cuo. They could not help thinking that if they were the elders of all souls, they would even pay more attention to Ye Cuo.


    At the same time, they are in awe of Ye Cuo, who has endless means, uncanny strength and meticulous mind.


    "Presumably, the elders outside, they would never think that we could make such a heavy loss in the hall of the evil spirits?"


    "The other elders, if they knew about this, would grin so hard..."


    Ye took a wrong look at Yan Haoming outside the gate of the inner hall. His figure disappeared in the same place. He walked slowly towards the large group of monsters who were trying to break into the door and get the spiritual treasure. His voice floated in the hall: "don''t pay attention to the four little fish, they are still in the net, they can''t escape!


    Now the whole mansion is covered with array. They can''t get out of the mansion of the spirit. When I get the treasure of the spirit, I''ll kill them. It''s as easy as pie! "


    Although it almost destroyed all the people in the Yilin magic hall, several people on the side of wanlingzong also suffered some injuries, and even two sanxiu were killed by the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    At this time, the people of Huoyan sect, Hailan Pavilion sect, Qingling sword sect, and a few sanxiu were very happy that they survived and that they were standing with Wanling sect. Otherwise, they might have been killed by the people of Yilin magic hall.


    And in the meantime, they are also deeply afraid of Ye Cuo. If they still don''t understand that ye CuO planned all this, then they can''t reach the realm of golden elixir.


    "This man is terrible!"


    "In the future, I will never offend this person!"


    The four people in the hall outside the gate of the inner hall, except Yan Haoming, were seriously injured. They were greatly relieved to find that ye CuO and Wan lingzong didn''t catch up with them.


    At the same time, after they rushed out, they all felt that the power of confining their Dantian had disappeared, and they could use the power of Dantian again, but they were not happy at all.


    There is no treasure of lingkongzi. This time, there are only four of the 20 elixirs who come in. Even if they leave lingkongzi''s residence alive, those strong people in Yuanying period will not let them go.


    A man looked at Yan Haoming, pale and ugly: "elder martial brother Yan, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yan, shall we leave here now?"


    "Elder martial brother Yan, there are only four of us now. Although our cultivation has recovered, we can''t defeat so many people of wanlingzong at all, and maybe those monsters will also be beaten hard..."


    This man wanted to talk about the pain, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately woke up and said, "those monsters will also kill us, and we will probably lose our lives here too..."


    Yan Haoming stares. From his expression, we can see that he is about to crush his teeth at the moment, although he hates the people of wanlingzong, especially Ye Cuo.


    Because ye CuO killed his younger brother Yan haochang, he wanted to separate Ye CuO''s soul, torture him for hundreds of years, and let Ye CuO taste all the pain of the world.


    "It''s all this damn little bastard! If it were not for him, we would not have lost so much! If you knew that, when you were outside, you should let them kill him at all costs... "


    However, no matter how much he wanted to kill Ye Cuo, he knew that now he could only think about it in his heart. If he dared to rush in again, he would have no chance to live.


    "Go


    Yan Haoming took a last look at Ye CuO and said, "let''s leave here now to see if there is any way to leave lingkongzi''s residence. We must tell the supreme elders about this and let them revenge us!"


    The other three people in the Yilin magic hall, closely following Yan Haoming, want to fly away from afar, but they don''t have the heart to think about how to revenge now. What they are thinking about now is how to put out the fire and not let the anger of the elders of the Yilin magic hall burn them to ashes.


    Ye CuO didn''t care what the four people in the hall thought. With a light smile on his face, he walked slowly to the inner hall with a sense of irony.


    Beside Ye Cuo, the golden winged thunder Eagle flapped its wings gently. Behind Ye Cuo, there were people of wanlingzong. Behind the people of wanlingzong, there were people of Huoyan Zong, Hailan Pavilion, qinglingjian Zong, and those sanxiu.


    Those monsters who are racking their brains to open the door of the four rooms see ye CuO coming with the people of wanlingzong. Many monsters are worried.

 Chapter 1637

    "You are a group of brainless monsters. Do you think I will have no brain like you?"


    Ye CuO''s chuckles rang out in the hall and echoed in the minds of Monsters: "do you think that if I don''t grasp that you can''t open the doors of these four rooms, I will give you a chance?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s sarcastic words, all the monsters were stunned. At the same time, they all thought of the four halls in front of them, and there were four rooms here. Since ye CuO said so, ye CuO probably knew how to open the door.


    The Flaming Winged tiger glared at the huge tiger eyes and yelled at Ye CuO: "do you know how to open the doors of these rooms? Tell me the way quickly, or we won''t be blamed for being rude to you! "


    The silver wolf said: "just now you fought with the people in the strange demon hall. We didn''t attack you. Now, do you tell us how to open the door?"


    "What a joke


    Ye CuO said coldly: "just now, you didn''t help to deal with the people in the Yilin magic hall. You still want to take advantage of the war between us and the Yilin magic hall to eat the treasures of the spirit. Now you want me to tell you how to open the door. You are so fantastic!


    Now all the people in the evil hall have disappeared, and I should settle with you. If you don''t want to lose your life, get out of here. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you too! "


    "What a big tone!"


    Flame Yihu said angrily: "don''t think that you killed so many people in Yilin magic hall and scared those four people away, then you can challenge us!


    Although you have more people than us, you can''t use Zhenyuan now. Although your body is much stronger than I imagined, it''s impossible to compare with me. It''s not difficult for us to kill you!


    Your speed is fast, you may be able to escape, but their physical bodies are not as good as you, and they can''t be our opponents. If you don''t want them to die, please tell me the way to open the door, so that I can spare your lives and let you leave here safe and sound! "


    Cheng Bujian cold drink: "a group of animals, you think we will be afraid of you?"


    "You monsters are too arrogant!"


    "Dead and dead beast!"


    Many people in wanlingzong were filled with righteous indignation and began to scold those monsters. At the same time, they all turned their eyes to Ye Cuo. Now they all regard Ye CuO as the backbone. As long as ye CuO didn''t ask them to die, they would not disobey Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO chuckled: "do you forget that I entered the four halls before, you don''t think I got nothing in the four halls?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I know more about the inner hall than you do! Do you forget that I am still a master of array. I know that there are more powerful arrays in this hall that have not been triggered. Do you want to taste the power of array


    "What?"


    "Is there a more powerful array?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the look in the eyes of all the monsters changed again. If ye CuO''s words were true, there were more powerful arrays here, and ye CuO knew how to trigger them. In their state, they could not bear them, so they would commit their lives here.


    Especially those monsters in the sea, after they leave the sea, their strength has been affected. At this time, they can''t use their internal strength. Although their physical bodies are still stronger than human beings, they don''t have the confidence to fight against the array arranged by the spirit.


    The white shark didn''t believe it and said, "do you think we''ll believe your story? If you had a more powerful array, you would have used it to deal with those people in the strange demon hall! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "why use the killing array to deal with the people in the strange demon hall? The powerful killing array is enough to kill the Yuanying period. I specially keep it for you! "


    "Can you kill the killing array in Yuanying period?"


    With Ye CuO''s words, the look of the monsters changed again, and their eyes were full of vigilance. They could kill the Yuanying period, but they could not stop it.


    "Look, I scared you all... Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO burst out laughing and then said, "don''t worry. What I said just now is a lie to you. There''s no powerful killing array here!"


    However, for ye CuO''s words, how could those monsters believe it so easily? Their vigilance increased instead of decreasing. They were worried that ye CuO would deliberately say so, and then trigger the array to give them a big surprise. For ye Cuo, it was a surprise, but for them, it was a big shock.


    Ye CuO walked to the room on the left in the main hall, and said, "don''t worry, there is no powerful killing array here, otherwise, you have already been killed by me with array!"


    At the same time, ye CuO also asked the ghost of snow-white tail: "is the empty xenon flame really in the room on the far left?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "of course! How can my sister cheat you? As long as you take out the key with the word "fire", there will be a keyhole on the door. If you insert the key into the keyhole, you can open the door, and you can see the empty xenon flame inside! "


    Seeing ye CuO coming with the people of wanlingzong, outside the room on the inside left of the inner hall, several sea monsters headed by the white shark immediately faced the enemy.


    "A group of brainless and useless rubbish can''t even open the door. Do you still want the treasure of the spirit?"


    Ye CuO said coldly, "get out of here! The treasure of lingkongzi is not something you can covet. You''d better watch and see how I open the door! "


    "Do you want to attack him?"


    "Can he open the door or not?"


    "As long as he opens the door, I will rush in the first time!"


    At this moment, not only the sea monsters, but also the other three monsters outside the door. They all knew that they could not open the door even if they stayed in the same place, so they all moved quickly to the room on the far left.


    Ye CuO walked slowly with a smile on his face, but the sea monsters didn''t attack him. On the contrary, they made way for ye CuO to get to the door.


    The key engraved with the word "fire" appeared in Ye CuO''s palm. The next moment, ye CuO saw that a keyhole appeared in the middle of the unknown wooden door. He immediately judged that the keyhole was very consistent with the key in his hand.


    "What''s that in his hand?"


    "It''s like a key!"


    "Damn it! He has a key! No wonder he never worried that we would open the door... "


    "There''s a keyhole on the door!"


    "He''s going in!"


    "It''s in!"


    When those monsters saw that ye CuO put the key into the keyhole, they almost held their breath and gathered enough strength one by one. Just waiting for the door to open, they did not hesitate to rush in and snatch the treasure.

 Chapter 1638

    After seeing ye CuO insert the key, they all heard a clear "click" sound.


    The next moment, a light blue light suddenly lit up on the door, even all people and monsters felt that the light blue light was like a flame, and the temperature was not low.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is it a kind of fire in that room? Could it be... "


    "There must be an empty xenon flame in that room!"


    Although they haven''t seen the air xenon flame before they came in, they also knew the air xenon flame before they came in. They knew that the air xenon flame was a kind of light blue flame. At this time, they saw a light blue light. Of course, they would guess that.


    In a pair of nervous and expectant eyes, the light blue light on the door converged, and then the door made a click, and then it opened.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the door opened a gap, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place, but he didn''t try to rush into the room in front of those monsters, but retreated more than ten meters after a flash.


    Wanlingzong people, they had been reminded by Ye CuO before, and now they see ye CuO retreating suddenly, and they are all away from the door.


    Those monsters don''t know, so they wonder why Ye CuO makes such an abnormal move, why the door is opened, but they don''t rush in.


    However, they soon knew why Ye CuO had done so. When the door was half opened, a light blue wave of fire surged out of the door and spewed out for two meters, instantly engulfing the two unreacted monsters.


    Roar!


    Ow!


    In the light blue flame, the two monsters uttered extremely shrill screams. In the blink of an eye, the screams of the two monsters disappeared, and there were no figures of the two monsters in the light blue flame.


    "This must be the empty xenon flame!"


    The flame winged tiger was glad that he was far away, but he was shocked: "the power of the air xenon spirit flame is really terrible!"


    It''s not just the monsters who are shocked and thankful, but the people of wanlingzong and the three forces, as well as those sanxiu, are stunned at the moment.


    "I killed two monsters at the top of the golden elixir period just in an instant!"


    "Air xenon flame, its power is terrible!"


    "If I had been involved just now, I would not have any ashes left now..."


    "It''s a pity that we just pit two monsters. If we can kill more, it would be better..."


    Although Ye CuO had some regrets in his heart, there was a surprise in his eyes: "sure enough, it''s the famous treasure of lingkongzi. The power of kongxenon Lingyan really deserves its reputation!"


    Bad old man''s tone, also with shock: "the power of empty xenon spirit flame, really powerful! If you get the air xenon flame, your strength will be greatly improved. Even if you face the people in the early Yuan Dynasty, you may have the strength of the first World War! "


    "Do you know how terrible it is?"


    At this time, the snow-white tail ghost said: "you should thank my sister, if not my sister to remind you, you can imagine what the consequences will be!"


    When ye CuO opened the door just now, he flashed back because the ghost of snow-white tail told him that although the empty xenon flame was locked in the room by the array, it must be very "angry" after "holding" it for so many years, and it must be very angry.


    If not, when the air xenon spirit flame erupts, he may also be affected, and may even end up like the two monsters just now.


    Ye CuO said, "yes, thank you very much."


    The ghost of snow-white tail hummed: "what''s your tone? Is it a tone of thanks?"


    Ye CuO didn''t pick up the stubble, but said: "now the air xenon spirit flame has returned to that room, the most important thing is to collect the air xenon spirit flame first!"


    Ye CuO said, then he walked to the room of the empty xenon spirit flame again, with bright light in his eyes. As he walked, he said: "just now your reaction was fast enough, you could escape the empty xenon spirit flame! Why, don''t you all want to get the empty xenon flame? Why are you afraid of it now?


    If you want to empty xenon Lingyan, you can go in and collect it now. Now I''ve given you a chance. If you miss it, don''t regret it! "


    Flaming Winged tiger angry way: "hateful human, you are too insidious cunning!"


    Ye CuO had a smile on his face and a modest expression: "ouch, I dare not, I dare not! If I am as insidious and cunning as you say, do you think you still have a chance to talk to me now? "


    Flame wings tiger eyes angry stare: "you..."


    Ye CuO went to the door and stopped. Looking at the light blue fireball with a diameter of about one meter in the room, he said with a smile: "empty xenon flame! The power is terrible. It can kill the empty xenon flame in Yuanying period. Don''t you want it?


    Which one of you is going to collect the empty xenon flame for me? Maybe I can give you some treasures of the empty xenon flame later. Who would like to go in


    Those monsters all know that ye CuO''s words are to them. Ye CuO''s words are to let them in to test the power of the air xenon flame, or to let them in to die.


    Although they all want to get the air xenon spirit flame, the scene of the air xenon spirit flame killing the two monsters is still in front of them. Even if they yearn for the air xenon spirit flame again, they dare not risk their own lives.


    After all, although the power of the air xenon flame is terrible, if you can get the air xenon flame, their strength will be greatly improved, but if you lose your life, what''s the use of the air xenon flame?


    What''s more, even if they get the air xenon flame now, they have to hand it over after they go out. Of course, they will not experience the power of the air xenon flame so foolishly.


    Ye CuO looked around and finally said, "since you don''t cherish the opportunity, I can only make it difficult for you to go in and have a try..."


    Suddenly, the silver wolf roared, "don''t let him in! He must know how to collect air xenon


    However, when other monsters just reacted, they saw Ye CuO''s figure in a flash and went in through the door.


    "Empty xenon spirit flame, burn him to ashes quickly!"


    One by one monster cursed fiercely in his heart, hoping that ye CuO would be burned to death by the empty xenon spirit flame. However, what they hoped to see did not really happen.


    "Why?"


    "The empty xenon spirit flame didn''t react at all? Why not burn this hateful human


    Flaming Winged tiger suddenly saw Ye CuO holding a red vial in his hand. His tiger eyes wrinkled: "is that red vial in his hand the reason for that vial?"


    Seeing that ye CuO was safe and sound, Tang Tian also saw the red vial in Ye CuO''s hand. He sighed in his heart: "elder Taishang really has a way to deal with the empty xenon flame. Is elder Taishang going to use the red vial to collect the empty xenon flame?"


    In the room, ye CuO''s little red bottle is the empty xenon bottle he got in the hall of spirit flame. The xenon bottle gives off a fiery red light, which envelops Ye CuO''s whole life. Then he points the mouth of the empty xenon bottle at the empty xenon spirit flame fireball.

 Chapter 1639

    When ye CuO just got the red vial, he knew that since its name was empty xenon vial, it must be closely related to the empty xenon flame. He had guessed that the empty xenon vial might be the container for empty xenon flame.


    Later, he met the ghost of the snow-white tail. The ghost of the snow-white tail told him that the empty xenon spirit flame was indeed the container used to hold the empty xenon spirit flame.


    But when lingkongzi set up the nine Python flame array, because he wanted to use the empty xenon bottle as the eye of the array, he released the empty xenon flame and set up the array to put the empty xenon flame in this room.


    The ghost of snow-white tail told him that the empty xenon bottle itself is a very good treasure. Inside the empty xenon bottle, there are extremely powerful fire absorbing and fire controlling arrays. As long as you control the array in the empty xenon bottle, you can absorb and control all kinds of flames.


    When lingkongzi was in Dongquan, he got the empty xenon bottle and the empty xenon flame by chance. Seeing the terrible power of the empty xenon flame, lingkongzi always wanted to turn the empty xenon flame into the fire of his own life.


    Although lingkongzi cultivates the fire attribute skill, he can also be regarded as a master of playing with fire. However, because the power of the air xenon flame is too powerful, lingkongzi has tried various ways, but he has not been able to successfully refine the air xenon flame.


    After lingkongzi came to Linglan world, with the help of kongxenon Lingyan, he gained such a great reputation. However, the former lingkongzi didn''t give full play to the power of kongxenon Lingyan.


    At that time, when the snow-white tail ghost told ye CuO the information about the empty xenon spirit flame, ye CuO was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he could kill the empty xenon spirit flame, which was the strongest one in Yuanying period. Lingkongzi just played a part of his power.


    If the power of air xenon spirit flame is released completely, ye CuO can imagine that even the strong one in Yuan infant period can''t resist the power of air xenon spirit flame.


    Therefore, when he learned this, he was not only surprised, but also very happy. For him, the power of the air xenon flame was, of course, the greater the better.


    When ye CuO aimed the mouth of the empty xenon bottle at the empty xenon flame fireball, he immediately triggered the array in the empty xenon bottle. As soon as the array was triggered, the empty xenon bottle suddenly produced a strong suction, and the next moment the empty xenon flame fireball vibrated violently.


    "Damn, he will take the empty xenon spirit flame!"


    "He won''t make it!"


    "Empty xenon spirit flame, must not be put into that bottle by him..."


    Seeing the movement in the room, those monsters can''t calm down. They don''t want the empty xenon flame to fall into Ye CuO''s hands.


    They can fully expect that if ye CuO gets the air xenon flame and uses it to deal with them, they have no confidence to block it.


    At this time, many monsters want to leave. They know that when ye CuO receives the empty xenon flame, it is likely that they will die.


    "No, he can''t get the empty xenon flame! He didn''t burn to death by the empty xenon flame. It shouldn''t be the bottle! Now there is no fury in the air xenon spirit flame. I should not be in danger if I go in! "


    Thinking of this, the fire skylark, which is fire property in itself, flies to the door of the room as soon as its wings vibrate, and flies to the door of the room in the blink of an eye.


    When the people of wanlingzong saw the fire Skylark flying to the room, they all felt that the fire Skylark was seeking its own death, so they didn''t stop it and let the fire Skylark fly in.


    And the other monsters, they did not stop fire skylark, they want to see, fire Skylark fly in, will be empty xenon flame burned to death.


    "Good! What an outsider


    The Flaming Winged tiger did not blink. Looking at the figure of the fire skylark, he said in his heart: "this fire skylark is really not afraid of death! But that''s good. Let it explore the situation first. If it is not burned by the empty xenon flame, then I will rush in immediately! "


    Tang Tian sneered: "the fire skylark is brave enough, but it can''t get the empty xenon flame. On the contrary, it will lose its life in it!"


    Whoosh!


    Fire skylark''s head, through the door, it made up its mind, once the air xenon flame has a trace of abnormal, it immediately retracted its head back.


    However, what it was worried about did not happen. There was no ray of xenon flame flying towards it, which greatly relieved him. Then his whole body entered the room.


    Just at this time, it saw the strange smile of Ye CuO''s mouth, its heart suddenly clattered, there is a very bad feeling.


    The fire skylark is about to fly out without thinking about it. However, the idea just came out, and it hasn''t had time to turn it into action. Suddenly, a fist sized light blue flame, like a shell, shoots at it.


    The speed of the pale blue flame was amazing. As soon as the skylark turned half of its body, the pale blue flame shot at the skylark.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the fire Skylark ignited a light blue flame, and it uttered a shrill scream in its mouth. In the blink of an eye, it was burned by the empty xenon flame.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s so stupid!"


    When the fire Skylark disappeared, ye CuO turned his mouth, looked out slightly, and said with a sneer, "who else do you want to come in and grab my empty xenon flame? If you are not afraid of death, come in! "


    See the fire Skylark instantly burned to death, other monsters, they all know to go in and die, where dare to go in, although the treasure is good, but also have to have life to enjoy it!


    The flame pterygos, like other monsters, had no idea of rushing in any more, but it was thinking: "he put the empty xenon spirit flame into the vial, should not be able to control the empty xenon spirit flame so soon? If that''s the case, maybe when he comes out, he can grab the small bottle again... "


    Ye CuO saw that no monster dared to come in, so he began to control the empty xenon bottle to collect the empty xenon spirit flame, but he also knew that collecting the empty xenon spirit flame could not be finished in a short time.


    As soon as ye CuO''s empty xenon bottle sucked, a finger sized empty xenon flame flew to the empty xenon bottle and was sucked into the empty xenon bottle. It became a bridge between the empty xenon flame fireball and the empty xenon bottle, and continuously transported the empty xenon flame to the empty xenon bottle.


    Although the diameter of the empty xenon flame is only about one meter, its density is amazing. What he practices is not the fire skill. The speed of collecting the empty xenon flame will be slower.


    Although the snow-white tail ghost told him how to collect the empty xenon spirit flame, it would take him at least a quarter of an hour to put the empty xenon spirit flame into the empty xenon bottle.


    However, the door of the other three rooms, those monsters have no key, they can not enter the three rooms, so he is not worried, he is not worried, patiently collecting the empty xenon flame.

 Chapter 1640

    In the room, ye CuO controls the empty xenon bottle to absorb the empty xenon flame, while he is also guessing how much power he can exert when he gets the empty xenon flame.


    After all, with lingkongzi''s cultivation at the peak of Yuanying period, kongxenon Lingyan can easily burn the strong man at the peak of Yuanying period. Now he is only cultivating at the later stage of foundation construction, so he can''t be sure how powerful kongxenon Lingyan is in his hands.


    It seems to know what ye CuO thought in his heart. At this time, the ghost of snow-white tail said: "are you thinking about how much your strength will be improved with the air xenon flame in your hands?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "as you said before, the power of the empty xenon spirit flame will also be affected by the cultivation of the person who controls the empty xenon bottle. If the cultivation is weak, the power of the empty xenon spirit flame will be weak. The higher the cultivation is, the more powerful the empty xenon spirit flame will be.


    As for the empty xenon bottle and the empty xenon flame, you know better than me. After the empty xenon flame is controlled by me, can I have the combat power comparable to that in the middle of Yuanying? "


    "Although you can use the empty xenon bottle to collect the empty xenon spirit flame, with your current cultivation, you can only play a small part of the power of the empty xenon spirit flame.


    At that time, the peak cultivation of lingkongzi in his infancy could not completely control the empty xenon bottle, and you were even more impossible! Of course, even if it''s just a part of the power of the air xenon spirit flame, it''s hard to resist the burning of the air xenon spirit flame with the defense power of Yuanying''s early stage.


    As for you want to use the air xenon flame to kill the metaphase of Yuanying, you don''t need to think about it for the moment. Of course, if the enemy is not prepared, the air xenon flame can hurt the metaphase of Yuanying.


    Moreover, if you are lucky enough, if you meet someone who is seriously injured, not to mention the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty, even if it is the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, the air xenon flame can instantly burn them to death. "


    Ye CuO said in secret: "it''s similar to what I think, but the specific power can''t be determined until it''s used..."


    Outside the room, looking at the empty xenon spirit flame constantly being put into the empty xenon bottle by Ye Cuo, those monsters were anxious and worried.


    The flame winged tiger whispered: "with the speed of collecting the air xenon spirit flame, it is estimated that it will not be so fast to collect all the air xenon spirit flame... There must be a treasure of spirit in the other three rooms. My main target is salivating spirit marrow, which must be in a certain room!


    But... Damn it! It is estimated that these three rooms also need keys to open, and the keys of these three rooms are most likely on the hateful human


    Flame pterygos think that the head is big, since Ye CuO can collect the air xenon flame, then it may be able to release the air xenon flame. Although it thinks that in such a short period of time, it is unlikely, but it dare not gamble.


    "No, we must find a way to open the doors of the three rooms as soon as possible before he comes out."


    Flame pterygos wanted to reach this point, and immediately asked other monsters to discuss it secretly, because just now they attacked with brute force, but they could not open the door, so they became smart. They knew that their power was out of reach, and they could only think about the weakness of the door.


    Time went by, and soon a quarter of an hour passed.


    For a quarter of an hour, the monsters still didn''t think of a way to open the door.


    The monsters were anxious to open the door, but they didn''t get anything. The empty xenon flame was repeatedly put into the empty xenon bottle by Ye Cuo. The light blue fireball with a diameter of one meter was only a wisp left, and it only took a moment for it to be completely taken away by Ye CuO.


    A moment later, the last ray of empty xenon spirit flame was sucked into the empty xenon bottle. Ye cuoxin read a moment, which stopped the array in the empty xenon bottle and blocked the bottle mouth with the array.


    Then, ye CuO looked at the empty xenon bottle in his hand, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "the empty xenon flame finally fell into my hands!"


    Bad old head way: "Congratulations you, finally got empty xenon spirit flame! With the empty xenon flame, you will have a little capital to compete with the yuan infant period! "


    Snow white tail ghost way: "got empty xenon spirit flame, don''t you try its power?"


    "Even so, my own strength is too weak..."


    Ye CuO responded to the bad old man, and then said to the ghost of the snow-white tail: "of course, we should have a try to determine the power of the air xenon flame. However, the most important thing now is to take the treasures from the other three rooms first. "


    Ye CuO didn''t worry about the chance, because there were so many monsters here, they wouldn''t watch him take treasure, so he had plenty of opportunities to test the power of air xenon spirit flame.


    Ye CuO knew that there were no other treasures in the room. The next moment, his figure swished and appeared outside the room. He scanned the monsters with a smile: "I said long ago that you can''t open the door. All you did was in vain!"


    A voice suddenly rang out: "give the empty xenon Lingyan and the keys to the other three rooms!"


    Ye CuO followed the sound and saw that the big squid immediately shrank behind the two blue whales. He seemed afraid that ye CuO would find it and use it to test the power of the air xenon flame.


    "Want the empty xenon flame and the key? I also want to give you the empty xenon spirit flame, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to catch it! "


    In the mouth of the empty xenon bottle in Ye CuO''s palm, a wisp of light blue flame came out, and the corners of his mouth disdained to sneer: "the empty xenon flame is here. If you want it, just open your mouth, and I will help you!"


    "This is the empty xenon flame!"


    The people of Huoyan sect, Hailan Pavilion and Qingling sword sect, and those sanxiu, looking at the light blue xenon flame coming out of the bottle mouth in Ye CuO''s hand, all of them felt very hot.


    However, they are more aware that the air xenon flame is not what they can have. If they dare to show their coveted thoughts, maybe they will not have any ashes left at the next moment.


    Tang Tian stares at that wisp of empty xenon spirit flame. He can''t help but wonder: "empty xenon spirit flame, in the hands of the supreme elder, I don''t know how powerful it will be?"


    Although all the people of wanlingzong, including Tang Tian, are staring at the empty xenon flame, it must be false to say that they don''t want to get the empty xenon flame.


    However, now none of them dare to capture the air xenon flame. One reason is that even if they get the air xenon flame at this time, or snatch the air xenon flame from ye CuO''s hand, they still want to give the air xenon flame to the yuan infant strongman of wanlingzong.


    Most importantly, they are also afraid of the power of the air xenon flame. If they dare to snatch the air xenon flame, they are sure that ye CuO will not show mercy to them.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, ye Cuo, holding an empty xenon bottle in his hand, slowly walks to the next room. However, when the monster at the door of the room sees Ye CuO coming, his eyes are full of fear and worry, and he dodges to open the distance with Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1641

    "Is he bluffing?"


    The flame winged tiger guessed in his heart, but at the same time, he thought of what happened before. The people in Yilin magic hall were so miserable by Ye Cuo. He hesitated and didn''t dare to put it into action.


    "He didn''t use the air xenon flame to deal with us for the first time. Instead, he just let out a wisp of air xenon flame. Maybe he couldn''t let out the air xenon flame too far, but if he was too close


    Thinking of this, the flame winged tiger shivered in his heart and gave up the idea of seizing the air xenon spirit flame: "this human is extremely insidious and cunning! I must not be fooled by him! "


    Ye CuO smiles and calmly goes to the door, then takes out the key with the word "gold".


    The next moment, there was a light golden light on the door, and a keyhole matching the key in his hand appeared.


    "That''s the key!"


    "He does have the key!"


    Although each monster had guessed for a long time, they couldn''t help but make a surprised sound after seeing ye CuO take out the key.


    At the same time, there are monsters moving slowly towards the room. It seems that they want to wait for ye CuO to open the door and see if they have a chance to rush in.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to those surprised and close to the monster, holding the empty xenon bottle with a light blue flame in one hand and directly inserting the key into the keyhole in the other.


    Soon, the door opened a gap, and then ye CuO turned around, looking at those monsters, the corners of his mouth slightly hook: "you, who want the baby inside?"


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out, but no monster responded. Their eyes fell on the empty xenon flame in Ye CuO''s hand.


    One of the blue whales thought to himself, "if you have xenon flame in your hand, who dares to fight for treasure with you... No matter what other guys think, I won''t go anyway! This human is so terrible that I won''t die! "


    "Oh, it''s boring!"


    Ye CuO sighed, then turned around. When the door was fully opened, he saw the situation in the room.


    In the room, there are two golden balls of light the size of a basketball suspended in the air. Between the two balls of light, there is a sword about two meters long and nearly three inches wide, flashing dark red light.


    "That''s true Yang sword!"


    When they saw the dark red sword, whether it was the monster or the people of wanlingzong, they immediately judged that the dark red sword was the powerful Zhenyang sword of lingkongzi.


    Ye CuO had known for a long time that there was Zhenyang sword in the room. At the moment when the door opened, his figure had already flashed into the room. He reached out and grabbed the Zhenyang sword.


    When his hand touched Zhenyang sword, Zhenyang sword burst out a strong dark red light, just like a flaming flame, but it was not a real flame. Ye CuO''s hand stretched in without any damage. He successfully grasped Zhenyang sword, but failed to collect it immediately. Ye CuO was not surprised.


    Ye CuO enters the room. Tang Tian and Cheng Buju follow Ye Cuo. They have been reminded by Ye CuO for a long time. Tang Tian grabs the golden light ball on the left of Zhenyang sword, and Cheng Buju grabs the golden light ball on the right.


    After Tang Tian and Cheng Buqi enter the room, wanlingzong and others guard at the door of the room to prevent the monsters from entering.


    "The power of Zhenyang sword is also very powerful. If I can get Zhenyang sword and give it to my father, my father''s strength will be improved a lot... But now these damned people of all souls sect!"


    The flame winged tiger stares at Zhenyang sword, and then his eyes fall on the other two golden light regiments: "those two light regiments are not salivating spirit marrow. They look like jade slips. They should be the cultivation method of spirit Kong Zi. Although these three treasures are good, they are not worth my life to take risks!"


    Snow white tail ghost told ye CuO that lingkongzi was only a gifted disciple of a small force when he was in Dongquan world. Although lingkongzi''s talent is not comparable with that of the big force in Dongquan world, if he was in Linglan world, he would be a top talent.


    Later, lingkongzi got the air xenon Lingyan, and his strength was improved. Unfortunately, he accidentally exposed the secret of the air xenon Lingyan, was chased by the enemy, was involved in the space vortex, and came to Linglan realm.


    What''s more, Zhenyang sword is not a magic weapon, but a spirit weapon. Although Zhenyang sword is just a common spirit weapon, its power is much stronger than magic weapon.


    In the same way, there are two kinds of cultivation methods of lingkongzi, one is the fire burning Python formula in the golden light group on the left side of Zhenyang sword, and the other is the Zhenyang sword method matched with Zhenyang sword in the golden light group on the right side. According to the ghost of snow white tail, these two methods should be of the same level as the top-level skills of wanlingzong.


    Although yanmang Jue and Zhenyang sword are not comparable with Ye CuO''s inheritance, he also wants to see if there is anything worth learning from them.


    In particular, although he didn''t intend to practice Yan mang Jue, some of the fire control techniques in Yan mang Jue might help him to control the air xenon spirit flame, and let him play the greater power of the air xenon spirit flame.


    A moment later, ye CuO breaks the array in the room, and Zhenyang sword is also in his hand. He looks at it carefully, and puts it into the storage ring.


    At the same time, with Ye Cuo, Tang Tian and Cheng Buqi, who let Ye CuO break the battle quickly, Yan mang Jue jade slips fall into Tang Tian''s hands, while Zhen Yang Sword jade slips fall into Cheng Buqi''s hands.


    Ye mistakenly accepted the Zhenyang sword and said to Tang Tian and Cheng Bu: "are these two skills on the jade slips the yanmang Jue and Zhenyang sword skills?"


    "Yes


    Tang Tianhao and Cheng Buju nodded at the same time. They were not surprised that ye CuO could name these two skills. In their mind, since Ye CuO entered the front four halls and got the key, ye CuO knew the names of these two skills, which was no surprise.


    Tang Tian handed the jade slip to Ye CuO: "elder Taishang, this is Yan mang Jue!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He took the jade slip of Yan mang Jue and said, "Yan mang Jue will be kept by me first, but don''t worry. When you leave Lingkong Island, I will give it back to you."


    Tang Tiandao said: "elder Taishang, burning Python Jue is a fire skill. It conflicts with my skill. I can''t practice it. Anyway, I have to hand it over to the sect. It''s the same with elder Taishang."


    At this time, Cheng Buqi also gave the Zhenyang sword technique to Ye CuO: "elder Taishang, this Zhenyang sword technique originally belongs to you."


    One of the reasons why Tang Tian and Cheng Buqi gave the skill to Ye CuO is his identity, and the other is the empty xenon flame in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Instead of waiting for ye CuO to ask for the skill, it''s better to take the initiative to give it to Ye Cuo. After all, even if they leave the skill, they have to hand it to wanlingzong in the end.


    They all know that ye CuO''s identity is extraordinary, and after understanding Ye CuO for a period of time, they all find that ye CuO is full of mystery, and their strength has shocked them again and again.


    If ye CuO takes the initiative to hand over the skill to him, he can have a good relationship with him. Maybe when ye CuO is happy, they will get some benefits from him in the future.

 Chapter 1642

    Leaf wrong out of the room, eyes with a trace of coldness, swept all the monsters in the hall.


    "He didn''t mean to kill us, did he?"


    When ye CuO''s eyes swept by, there were even a few weaker monsters. They could not help shivering. They quickly moved their eyes away from ye Cuo. They were afraid that their eyes would make ye CuO think that they were greedy for the treasure in their hearts, which would lead to their own death.


    "Why, do you want to snatch the treasure from me?"


    Ye CuO looked at the eyes of most monsters, focused on him, and said with a smile: "before you screamed so much, now you see that I''ve got the treasure of lingkongzi. Are you heartbroken, or do you want to kill me?"


    The strength of the two blue whales is still confined. At this time, they are all lying on the ground. With their bodies at the peak of the golden elixir period, they are still very powerful.


    The two blue whales looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts with each other: "now he has the empty xenon flame in his hand. No one is sure if he can release the empty xenon flame..."


    Another blue whale also said: "yes, I just don''t know if there will be any guy who is not afraid of death this time to try the power of the air xenon flame?"


    After ye CuO finished speaking, he ignored the angry, worried and hesitant beasts, but none of them dared to kill him and went to the next room.


    Wanlingzong people see this, quickly keep up with the pace of Ye Cuo.


    At this time, there was no shadow of a monster outside the room, and ye CuO did not waste his time. He took out the third key engraved with the word "water". When the keyhole appeared on the door, ye CuO inserted the key into it.


    Looking at the door slowly open, not only the monster, even the people on this side of the wanlingzong, their eyes are staring at the growing crack of the door, want to see what treasures will be in the room.


    A man of all souls thought to himself, "what will be in the room?"


    The white shark was curious in his eyes: "is there any salivary soul in this room?"


    The door hasn''t been opened completely. Ye CuO suddenly finds more than ten rays of light coming out of the room. Those rays are very fast, and he didn''t expect that things in the room would fly out by themselves after the door was opened, so he didn''t react.


    Ye CuO woke up in an instant, and immediately reached for one of the lights, and caught the light, or the treasure wrapped in the light.


    But he didn''t have time to be happy, and he didn''t have time to wonder, because the other lights came out of the door and flew past him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t it be a trap set by a wizard?"


    "That human, did he trigger a powerful array?"


    The first thought of many people and monsters is that after the door is opened, the array is triggered, and the light is the attack of the array.


    But the next moment, no matter the people of wanlingzong, the people of the three forces, those sanxiu, or those monsters, they all wake up. The light is not a fierce attack, but a treasure.


    "Those are the treasures of the spirit!"


    "I must get these treasures!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    One by one, they rushed to the light from the room.


    "Ha ha ha! This treasure is mine


    "This is flying to me, you damned human, get out of my way!"


    Ye CuO knew that Tianxing lingsui was in this room, but after he grasped the things in the first light, he found that it was just a black stone, not the Tianxing lingsui he wanted.


    "It''s not Tianxing lingsui!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t have the mind to figure out what the dark stone is, and immediately enters the storage ring. Meanwhile, his mind chases other rays, trying to find the soul of the heavenly star in that light.


    "Star soul! Damn it


    Ye CuO found Tianxing lingsui. At the same time, he also saw Tianxing lingsui shooting at the silver wolf, and he was caught by the wolf''s claws. With a low scold, his feet stomped. When the ground shook, his figure disappeared and swept towards the silver wolf.


    "This is salivary soul! Ha ha, saliva soul marrow is mine


    The silver wolf found that what he grasped was exactly the saliva soul pith he wanted most. His heart couldn''t help laughing excitedly, for fear that human beings and other monsters would find that he had saliva soul pith, so he immediately put it away.


    However, it had just collected the saliva soul marrow, but suddenly found that ye CuO was staring at it, and rushed to it. The laughter in his heart suddenly stopped, and instantly turned into fear.


    If ye CuO doesn''t have the empty xenon flame in his hand, the silver wolf is not afraid of Ye Cuo. But ye CuO is holding the bottle with the empty xenon flame in his hand. He doesn''t dare to hesitate. He suddenly exerts force on his limbs, and his figure disappears. He runs towards the outside of the hall.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The silver wolf''s figure sweeps to the gate of the inner hall and wants to escape, but the distance between Ye CuO''s figure and the silver wolf shrinks rapidly.


    Before silver wolf ran to the gate of the hall, he found that ye CuO had caught up with him. What made him even more scared was that the empty xenon flame in Ye CuO''s hand was getting closer and closer to him.


    Silver wolf desperately, want to open the distance, but its speed is no leaf wrong fast, finally its silver tail end was empty xenon flame ignited.


    The silver wolf howls in pain and swipes his tail, trying to get rid of the empty xenon flame. But is it so easy to get rid of the empty xenon flame? The air xenon spirit flame not only didn''t extinguish, but also burned more and more vigorously, instantly devoured most of its body.


    But for ye CuO''s worry, the empty xenon spirit flame would destroy the silver wolf''s storage ring. At this time, the whole body of the silver wolf no longer exists.


    Although the empty xenon spirit flame did not burn the whole body of the silver wolf to ashes, the silver wolf also had no breath of life at this time.


    Ye CuO took back the empty xenon spirit flame, took down the storage ring directly from the small half of the remaining silver wolf''s body, and took out the star spirit pith from the storage ring.


    Tianxing lingsui is an irregular milky white cylindrical crystal about half a foot long. There is a little dim light on it, just like the starlight in the sky.


    "This is the soul of the heavenly star!"


    If the star spirit marrow is swallowed by the Star River ant, ye CuO''s face still shows a happy smile, although the strength of the Star River ant is limited and can''t reach his expectation.


    The Flaming Winged tiger, just now, also found that the silver wolf got saliva soul marrow. Of course, it also wanted to snatch it, but ye CuO''s speed was much faster than it. At the same time, he saw that the silver wolf was killed by the air xenon spirit flame in the blink of an eye. His eyes flashed with fear, and immediately stopped his body.

 Chapter 1643

    At this time, more than ten rays of light came out of the room. Most of the things in it were obtained by the people of wanlingzong. Only four or five monsters snatched one of them.


    "This is Jiyan crystal stone!"


    "Deep sea Xuanji stone!"


    "Blue blood coral crystal!"


    The people and monsters who snatched the treasure were naturally happy. The people of wanlingzong were better. Those monsters had no mind to study the treasure. Their eyes looked at the remnant of the silver wolf, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "He was able to release the air xenon spirit flame to fight. The power of the air xenon spirit flame was terrible..."


    "Fortunately, I had no impulse just now, otherwise I would have been burned to death by his empty xenon flame!"


    "This human has xenon spirit flame in his hand. He must not offend him any more. At least he must not offend him before he leaves lingkongzi mansion, or he will be killed!"


    One by one, when they were shocked and happy, they also saw that ye CuO took out the saliva pith they were eager for from the silver wolf''s storage ring.


    "That''s salivary soul!"


    "For monsters, it has the effect of changing life against the sky!"


    The spirits of monsters flashed by. They knew very well how attractive salivary spirit marrow was to monsters, because salivary spirit marrow could stimulate the blood of monsters, even purify the blood of monsters, and improve the quality of blood of monsters.


    To improve the quality of blood vessels is no different from that of the rebellious treasure that can change their fate. Which monster can be indifferent to saliva soul marrow?


    Flame winged tiger is eager to get salivary spirit marrow. If it gets salivary spirit marrow, it can improve the quality of blood with the help of salivary spirit marrow. It is sure that it can break through the peak of golden elixir period in a short time and enter the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Before he came in, he heard his father, the Flaming Winged tiger at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, say that the silver dragon outside was not a sea snake.


    The reason why the silver dragon was able to transform itself from a snake into a dragon was that it once got a little salivary soul, and with the help of salivary soul, it improved the quality of its blood and evolved into a dragon.


    Moreover, saliva soul marrow is still effective on the monster at the peak of Yuanying period. So after learning that lingkongzi island is now alive, and having tasted the benefits of saliva soul marrow, Yinjiao, who is already at the peak of Yuanying period, is also attracted.


    For the other yuan infant monsters, their targets are the same as those of the silver dragon. They all come to salivate the soul marrow.


    However, at this time, the flame winged tiger is also very clear that saliva spirit marrow has fallen into Ye CuO''s hands. If you want to forcibly snatch saliva spirit marrow from ye CuO''s hands, it will come to the same end as the silver wolf just now.


    For the other things that just flew out of the room, ye CuO knew that they were all ores and the like. They were all good refining materials, but they didn''t have much effect on him, and they couldn''t be compared with Tianxing lingsui, so he didn''t care.


    Ye CuO is not in a hurry to open the last room at this time. He believes that the scene just now has stunned those monsters. He is afraid of the power of the xenon flame. No monsters dare to die.


    At this time, ye CuO also has time to think about why the things in the room just now will fly out by themselves. He thinks that it is very likely that some changes have taken place in the array in the room after a long time.


    At this time, the voice of the snow-white tail ghost sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "now you have the Tianxing spirit pith. If you use this Tianxing spirit pith to help the golden winged thunder Eagle improve the quality of its blood, it may be possible to make its Hunyuan Jinlei eagle''s blood more pure and powerful!"


    Ye CuO said: "I''m not going to use this pith for the golden winged thunder Eagle!"


    Snow white tail ghost seems to have some doubts: "don''t use the golden winged thunder eagle, what are you going to do with Tianxing lingsui? You don''t want to use it to improve the dragon blood in your body, do you?


    My elder sister tells you that if you can turn into human form, it means that the dragon blood in your body is already very pure. Tianxing lingsui is of no use to you. If you use Tianxing lingsui, it''s a waste. It''s better to give it to golden winged thunder eagle... "


    Ye CuO said, "of course I know that! Tianxing lingsui has obvious effect on the monsters in Yuanying period and below, but little effect on the monsters above Yuanying period. As for what I use Tianxing lingsui to do, you will naturally know when I get all the Tianxing lingsui in the place you said. "


    Snow white tail ghost already knows that he has dragon blood, but he doesn''t know that his dragon blood is not ordinary dragon blood, but more advanced real dragon blood than ordinary dragon blood.


    Of course, the ghost of snow-white tail didn''t find his real dragon blood. He just regarded him as an ordinary dragon blood, so he wouldn''t say it.


    Flaming Winged tiger looked at Ye Cuo, hesitated for a moment, and said: "human boy, saliva spirit marrow is of no use to you humans. Saliva spirit marrow is only useful to our monsters. If you want saliva spirit marrow, it''s useless. Why don''t you give saliva spirit marrow to me..."


    Flaming wing tiger said, suddenly saw Ye CuO''s eyes cold, it even busy way: "of course, I don''t want you to give me saliva soul pith for nothing, I will take out the treasure of equal value, to exchange saliva soul pith with you!"


    "Ha ha! Do you want saliva


    Ye CuO laughs. The ghost with snow-white tail told him that Tianxing lingsui was obtained by chance after lingkongzi came to Linglan world, and it was named after saliva lingsui. Therefore, people and monsters in Linglan world call Tianxing lingsui saliva lingsui.


    The white shark also said: "we are willing to take out the treasure and exchange saliva soul marrow with you! If you agree to give us saliva soul marrow, I believe Lord Yinjiao will give you a treasure of equal value! "


    The big squid also said, "it''s useless for you to salivate the soul marrow. It''s better to exchange it for something useful to you!"


    "What treasures can you exchange with me?"


    Ye CuO looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the Flaming Winged tiger and said coldly, "even your life is not as valuable as it is! If you want to salivate, then tell me, what treasure do you have that is more precious than your life? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, as ye CuO''s spiritual pet, the golden winged leiying sneers: "flame winged tiger, do you hear me? If you want my master''s saliva, you''d better trade your life for it


    "You..."


    The flame winged tiger wanted to curse the golden winged thunder eagle and lost the face of the monster. He was willing to be ye CuO''s servant, but he swallowed it because he was afraid that it would make ye CuO angry. In the end, he not only couldn''t get the saliva, but even lost his life.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    "Little tiger, I don''t think even your life can be compared with the value of saliva soul marrow," Cheng chuckled

 Chapter 1644

    "Yes! Any of you who want saliva soul marrow, then exchange your life for it! "


    "However, even if you don''t have your life, what''s the use of saliva soul marrow?"


    "There is only one saliva soul pith, but there are so many monsters. How do you divide it?"


    "I don''t think it''s better for you to fight first and fight to the final winner. Maybe our supreme elder will agree to let you take out your treasures in exchange for saliva spirit marrow!"


    "If you want to salivate, fight!"


    "Fight, fight quickly!"


    At this time, some people of wanlingzong couldn''t help laughing. They looked at the monsters, and their eyes even sparkled with banter.


    "We''re not stupid yet!"


    "Do you think we are all fools?"


    "Do you think we don''t know what you''re doing?"


    Those monsters, where can''t hear the sarcasm of all souls sect, they clearly let them kill each other, and then when they are both defeated, they can kill them all without much effort.


    Ye CuO put away the spirit marrow of Tianxing and walked slowly to the hall. He walked towards the last room and said: "do you hear me? You do it first! I''ll have a good talk with the winner if I''m satisfied with the result after you''ve done one


    The flame winged tiger suppressed his anger and said: "as long as you agree to exchange saliva soul marrow with me, I will let my father take out the treasure that you are satisfied with after going out!


    What''s more, you''ve made the people in Yilin magic hall so miserable before. After you go out, the strong one in Yuanying period of Yilin magic hall won''t let you go!


    Although your status in wanlingzong is not general, wanlingzong''s strong in Yuan Dynasty may not be able to protect you at that time.


    And if you agree to exchange saliva soul marrow, we will help you deal with the people in the strange demon hall, and your safety will be greatly guaranteed! "


    After hearing the words of the Flaming Winged tiger, the white shark quickly said, "I am sent by Lord Yinjiao. If you are willing to give the saliva soul to Lord Yinjiao, we lord Yinjiao will certainly remember your kindness!


    With the powerful power of Lord Yinjiao, even the people of Yilin magic hall can''t be their opponents. If you get the protection of Lord Yinjiao, the people of Yilin magic hall can''t hurt you at all! "


    "Yes? However, do you think I will need your monster to protect me? Do you think I''m afraid of the people in the hall? How ridiculous! Even if they don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I''ll go and settle accounts with them! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "also, don''t think I can''t hear you. Your words are to help me, for my good, but


    But your words imply a threat. If I don''t agree with you, will you let those yuan infantile monsters and the people in the strange demon hall join hands to deal with me then? "


    "Flame Yihu said:" I absolutely have no such meaning


    The white shark also said, "what I say is from my heart, and I don''t mean to threaten you at all."


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Bujian hummed coldly: "we elder Taishang have just made it very clear that if you want to salivate the soul, you must decide the winner first. Only when you decide the final winner can you be qualified to continue to discuss with us elder Taishang!"


    Ye CuO stood at the door of the last room, but he was not in a hurry to take out the key to open the room. He looked at the monsters with a smile and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t show any sincerity before I open the last room, then you will lose the chance to get saliva soul forever.


    Once lost, there is no chance, so... What are you hesitating about? If you want saliva soul marrow, show your sincerity and let me see if you have the strength and qualification to get saliva soul marrow! "


    Many monsters are angry in their hearts. They all know that ye CuO didn''t exchange ideas with them at all. They are just playing with them. Of course, they can''t really fight.


    "Alas


    Ye CuO shook his head and sighed: "give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it! Now, you''ve completely lost your chance to get salivary soul


    With that, ye CuO turned around and took out the last key. Then there was a light on the door and a keyhole appeared.


    Looking at Ye CuO inserting the key into it, the door slowly opens, and the people of wanlingzong stare at the door tightly, guessing what will be in the room.


    Tang Tian thought to himself: "the cultivation methods of Zhenyang sword and lingkongzi, as well as the empty xenon Lingyan are in the hands of the supreme elder. What treasures will there be in this last room?"


    Teng Ying''s eyes did not blink: "what lingkongzi is good at is actually the way of array. Will lingkongzi put his understanding of array in this room?"


    Like tengying, Qiu Tianling, who is proficient in array, thinks about the same thing as tengying. Although she may not have a chance to get lingkongzi''s array experience, she still has some expectations: "if there is lingkongzi''s array experience in it, with lingkongzi''s profound array attainments, if I can watch it, my array level will be improved, There''s bound to be a big improvement! "


    Flame pterygos heart is anxious and angry, but its eyes did not leave the slowly opened door, it is also very curious about the things in the last room, of course: "will there be more precious treasures in it?"


    The white shark said in secret: "even if there is a treasure in it, but that damned human, with him here, we have no chance to get the treasure at all..."


    "This room is the array center of the whole Lingkong island..."


    Ye CuO looked at the slowly opened door, and his thoughts flashed. He also learned this from the ghost of snow-white tail. Before, Wuji Xuankong array and the array that covered the whole lingkongzi mansion, the main array eyes of these two arrays were arranged in this room.


    He has mastered the layout of Wuji Xuankong array. As long as you enter the room, you can get the main array eye of Wuji Xuankong array.


    Although the auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array had been destroyed by several strong men in Yuan''s infancy, he knew that those auxiliary eyes had not been destroyed.


    As long as he controls the main eye, then he can take back all the auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array through the connection between the auxiliary eye and the main eye.


    At that time, when the main array eyes and auxiliary array eyes are collected, he can directly use them to arrange the Wuji Xuankong array. Although the power of the Wuji Xuankong array he arranged is weaker than that of lingkongzi, his real combat effectiveness will certainly be improved a lot, greatly increasing his capital to compete with the strong in Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 1645

    With the light flashing, the door gradually opened, and the people of wanlingzong gathered outside the door, not giving the monster the chance to enter the room.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, when the door was completely opened, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place and entered the room.


    The room is not big and simple. There is a white light ball in the middle of the left side of the room. This light ball is two or three meters in size, and the light is flickering.


    Ye CuO knew that in this sphere of light were the main eyes of the Wuji Xuankong formation and the Liuhe rotation formation of lingkongzi mansion. Moreover, the two formations shared the same main eye.


    Ye CuO''s eyes moved away from the white light ball and looked to the innermost part of the room, where there was a bed made of rare wood, on which there was a skeleton sitting on his knees.


    "That''s the magic hole?"


    Ye CuO looks at the skeleton on the bed. I don''t know what kind of material the clothes on the skeleton are. After more than a thousand years, not only did they not decay into powder, but also there was no dust at all.


    At this time, not only did ye CuO''s eyes fall on the spirit empty son who turned into a skeleton, but all the people and monsters outside also shot their eyes through the door and into the room.


    "Is that a skeleton a ghost?"


    "What''s that white ball of light? Is there any treasure in it?"


    "More than a thousand years ago, although lingkongzi was a mediocre practitioner, his array attainments were profound, but his strength was extremely powerful. Even the people in the Yilin magic hall couldn''t help him..."


    "Once the scenery was infinite, the longevity was exhausted, and in the end it was just a skeleton!"


    They all know that in the realm of Linglan, even the person whose cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period is only one thousand years old. Although the monster lives longer, the peak of Yuanying period is only about one thousand two hundred years old.


    The reason why the silver dragon lived for nearly two thousand years is because of its weak dragon blood. Without the weak dragon blood, it would have been dead for hundreds of years.


    "The storage ring of lingkongzi!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes moved to the right hand of the skeleton. One of his fingers was wearing a dark blue storage ring. Although this storage ring slipped to the last phalanx, it didn''t fall down.


    Ye CuO goes to the wooden bed and takes down lingkongzi''s storage ring. The storage ring has already become a ownerless thing, and his mind can easily penetrate into the storage ring.


    "That''s the storage ring of lingkongzi!"


    Although Ye CuO has already obtained lingkongzi''s cultivation method, Zhenyang sword and kongxenon Lingyan, he knows that lingkongzi was once the best one in Yuan Dynasty. There must be many good things in lingkongzi''s storage ring.


    However, the light in the eyes of the sanxiu was just dim for a moment, and he sighed in his heart: "even if there is a treasure in lingkongzi''s storage ring, there is a perverted boy named wanlingzong here, lingkongzi''s treasure is destined to be out of my way!"


    "Is there any saliva in lingkongzi''s storage ring?"


    The flame winged tiger secretly guessed that if the people in the room were not ye Cuo, or Ye CuO didn''t get the powerful and terrible empty xenon flame, even if there were wanlingzong people blocking at the door, even if it would pay a certain price, it would not hesitate to launch an impact at this time, break through the defense line of wanlingzong people, and rush into the room to capture the treasure of lingkongzi.


    "This damned human!"


    The white shark scolded: "when did wanlingzong come up with such a perverted guy? His realm is obviously only in the late foundation building period, but his strength is almost no less than that of the peak of Jindan period, and his speed is close to that of the middle Yuanying period. Moreover, his body can be so strong that he is a human or a monster!


    The most hateful thing is that I have gone through so many dangers and finally entered here, but I can only watch again and again, and see that the treasures of lingkongzi have been obtained by him!


    What''s more, you are a human being. What''s the use of salivating spiritual marrow? I''ve offered to exchange my treasure with you. You refused our kindness without any consideration, and wanted us to kill each other. I think you must be dazzled by the treasure of the spiritual loophole


    You have swallowed all the treasures of lingkongzi alone. You should be very excited now. You are proud and excited! But when you get out of lingkongzi mansion, you will be the target of public criticism. Even wanlingzong can''t protect you. At that time, you will die! "


    Ye CuO didn''t know how the monster outside cursed him. Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t care about them. He was counting the items in lingkongzi storage ring.


    In the storage ring, the spirit stones are piled up into hills. When ye CuO''s mind is swept away, he will know that the number of spirit stones in this pile will not be less than 10 billion.


    "I''ve killed so many people in the hall before, and there are still some monsters. Plus my original spirit stone, I don''t have as many as this pile of spirit stone..."


    Ye CuO was surprised. After all, there are so many spirit stones, which is also a great wealth for him. If the spirit stone on him now simply absorbs the spirit of spirit stone for cultivation, it will be enough to support a super genius, from Qi training period to early Yuan Dynasty, or even middle yuan Dynasty.


    However, ye CuO also knows that he is not an ordinary person. His elixir field is much larger than that of ordinary people, and he has real dragon blood. Naturally, the resources needed to improve his cultivation are extremely terrible.


    If the spirit stone he has now is not used for other purposes, and all of it is used to improve his cultivation, it is estimated that at most it will enable him to cultivate to the middle or later stage of the golden elixir.


    "It''s just a pile of inferior spirit stones, and it still contains a lot of impurities. Is it worth your pleasure?"


    At this time, the ghost of snow-white tail suddenly said: "that is to say, in such a remote place as Linglan world, we will treat the inferior Lingshi as a treasure! Not to mention other worlds


    Take Dongquan, lingkongzi''s hometown, as an example. This kind of stone is like rubbish. No matter how poor it is, it''s scornful of such stone. If it''s taken out, people will laugh at it! "


    Ye CuO said: "elder sister, you said it was Dongquan world, but this is Linglan world! If the aura of heaven and earth in Linglan realm can match that of Dongquan realm, how can people in Linglan realm not break the shackles of Yuanying period and enter the next realm for countless years? "


    "You''re right, too!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "when lingkongzi was involved in the vortex of space, if it wasn''t for the treasures he carried, all of them were destroyed by the power of space. With his wealth at that time, even in Linglan world, he had a little hope to break through the peak of Yuanying period, and now he won''t become a skeleton..."

 Chapter 1646

    In lingkongzi''s storage ring, besides this pile of spirit stones, there are many other spirit medicines, spirit materials and so on, but there is nothing that can surprise Ye Cuo.


    Snow white tail ghost timely explained: "lingkongzi''s good things have been used up by him for a long time, but it''s a pity that he consumed a lot of treasures, and finally failed to break through the peak of Yuanying period!


    Before lingkongzi came to Linglan world, although he was only 40 or 50 years old, he was seriously injured on the way to Linglan world. It took him nearly 200 years to recover completely.


    What''s more, after he became a yuan infant, he failed to catch up with Linglan world. Only yuan infant was qualified to enter the seven color light gate, so he had to die here with hatred! "


    "Seven colors gate?"


    It''s been so long since Ye CuO came to Linglan world. Of course, ye CuO also knows about the seven color light gate. Moreover, he still has many doubts about the seven color light gate in his heart. He wanted to ask the ghost of Xuebai tail to see how much she knows about the seven color light gate.


    However, the idea flashed by, and he decided to wait until he had time to ask the ghost of snow-white tail. Now he should seize the time to deal with the current affairs.


    Later, ye CuO looked at several pieces of jade slips and found that there were several cultivation methods recorded on them. Although these methods could not be classified as the top ones in wanlingzong, they were very good, but ye CuO''s vision was too high, and these methods could not be seen by him at all.


    At last, he found a jade slip, but what he recorded was not some skills, but some of lingkongzi''s life. Of course, he was not interested in these contents, because the ghost of snow-white tail had roughly told him.


    To his delight, the jade slips also recorded lingkongzi''s cultivation experience and his understanding of array. He just looked at them and found that the array knowledge on the jade slips was very complete and systematic.


    With this jade slip, he can avoid many detours in the way of array. As long as he takes some time to understand, he believes that his array level can be improved a lot.


    "I don''t have time to study it carefully now. I''d better control the main array eye of this mansion first!"


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared beside the white light ball, frowned slightly, and then flashed into the white light ball.


    Seeing ye CuO''s figure disappearing in the white light ball, Teng Ying and Qiu Tianling looked at each other. Teng Ying first said, "is that white light ball the array center of lingkongzi mansion?"


    Qiu Tianling frowned slightly, and then said, "I think it''s very possible that the remains of lingkongzi are all in this room, so I think the light group should be the main eye of the mansion."


    Teng Ying then said, "if it''s really like what we think, can the supreme elder control this array center and the array of lingkongzi mansion?"


    Qiu Tianling didn''t want to think about it, and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to say? Elder Taishang''s array level is higher than all of us. Of course, elder Taishang can control this array center. "


    "I feel the same way," Cheng said with a smile


    Listening to wanlingzong''s conversation, the monsters were not happy and worried.


    "Is that the array center of lingkongzi mansion?"


    "Damn it


    "If he really controls the array center, he can control the array here. If he uses the array to deal with us at that time, we can still survive?"


    "Do you want to get out of here now?"


    "Those people in the hall of the evil spirits, have they come out of the mansion of the spirit? If you can''t get out, it seems that the situation will be bad... "


    A few monsters took a look at the light ball in the room, then ran out of the inner hall without hesitation.


    Flame wings tiger eyes a wrinkle, hum: "hum! These cowards


    "Eh, those monsters are going to run away?"


    Seeing the monsters running to the gate of the inner hall, the people of wanlingzong were surprised, but their task was to stay at the door of the room and not let other monsters disturb Ye CuO in the room, so they didn''t move and watched them run out of the hall.


    Inside the room, in a white ball of light.


    Ye CuO looked at the purple black flag inserted into the ground: "this purple black flag is the main eye of Wuji Xuankong formation and Liuhe rotation formation


    At that time, outside Lingkong Island, the auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array were attacked, and they had been disconnected from the main eyes, but they should not have been seriously damaged. As long as the flag was refined, although Wuji Xuankong array could not be recovered, several other auxiliary eyes could be recovered.


    It''s even possible to control the Liuhe rotation array and use it to deal with the bereaved dogs in the Yilin magic hall. As for these monsters, I don''t mind killing them if necessary... "


    Ye CuO took back his mind, no longer wasted time, and began to refine the purple black flag.


    The ghost with snow-white tail said: "this flag was refined by lingkongzi at that time. With your present cultivation, it''s not so easy for you to sacrifice and refine the flag!"


    "No matter how hard it is, it can''t defeat me!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care and said, "it''s just that I''ll spend more time. When I succeed in the sacrifice and get this flag and other auxiliary array eyes, it''s all worth it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the inner hall, the four people in the hall were very unwilling, so they went back the same way to see if there were any treasures left in the former hall.


    Unfortunately, when they went back to Xuanshui hall again, they found that Xuanshui hall had been turned into ruins. The four men dug three feet and three feet and turned over and over again. Finally, their faces were still disappointed.


    When the four returned to the Jinyun hall, they also found that the Jinyun hall had been turned into ruins. At the same time, they saw figures looking around in the ruins.


    Those figures were the people and monsters who had come in before. They also came here from the square outside the inner mansion.


    "Damn all souls!"


    "It''s the man of all souls!"


    Yan Haoming''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "the people of wanlingzong, let us not get a treasure, but also lose so much, these wanlingzong boys, we can''t let them go!"


    "Yes


    "We can''t let them go. We have to kill them and take a bad breath!"


    Hearing Yan Haoming''s words, the other three people in the hall agreed, and their eyes were also cold.


    The four speeded up immediately and flew to the ruins of Jinyun hall to vent the anger of Ye CuO to the foundation building disciples of wanlingzong.


    Suddenly, the four heard a voice they hated.


    "You four fish who have missed the net have already come here? But you can''t get out! "

 Chapter 1647

    Jinyun hall ruins, wanlingzong, Yilin magic hall, monster three, a total of more than 20 figures.


    All of a sudden, they were still searching the ruins to find the treasure, the people of wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall, as well as the group of monsters. They all felt something. They turned to look into the distance and saw the four elixirs of Yilin magic hall.


    "That''s the man from the magic Hall of Yilin!"


    "The people of Yilin magic hall, how do they show up here? Are there any treasures here?"


    "No, it''s only them, the people of wanlingzong and other top demons in Jindan period. Why don''t you see them... It''s dangerous here. You''d better leave now!"


    The monsters at the peak of the foundation period were filled with the light of fear in their eyes. After one of the local monsters fled, other monsters flew away at the fastest speed.


    All the disciples of wanlingzong, who were at the peak of the foundation period, also looked very worried, because they only saw the elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir.


    "The elixir peak people of Yilin magic hall, they have been here before. They have got all the good treasures. They have become ruins. How can they come back?"


    "What about the rest of us in wanlingzong? Why didn''t they come back?"


    "These four people of the strange Lin magic hall, they are all the peak accomplishments in the golden elixir period. We are just the peak accomplishments in the foundation period. Any one of them can easily kill us. What should we do..."


    They all knew that the situation was extremely dangerous. They did not dare to hesitate at all. They also turned into rainbow lights and fled away.


    "It''s our temple people!"


    "Why are there only four of them, the others? Have the people of all souls sect and those monsters been killed by our people? If that''s the case, it would be great! "


    "Ha ha... So all the treasures of lingkongzi must have been in the bag of our temple!"


    When people at the peak of the building period of Yilin magic hall saw Yan Haoming, their thoughts flashed in their hearts, and some of them even looked excited.


    However, their reaction was not slow. When the demons and the people of wanlingzong were moving, they did not hesitate and immediately chased the people of wanlingzong.


    "Wanlingzong bastards, you can''t escape!"


    "You wanlingzong''s elixir elixirs have been killed by our temple. Now it''s your turn!"


    "The miscellany of wanlingzong, today is your time of death!"


    However, at this time, all the people and the monsters heard a voice, which seemed to come from all directions and got into their ears: "you four fish who have missed the net, have you come here? But you can''t get out! "


    "The fish who missed the net?"


    "These four elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir


    "That voice is... It seems to be the boy of wanlingzong in the later period of foundation construction. How can he say that the four people in the strange Lin magic hall are the fish who missed the net?"


    More than a dozen disciples of the wanlingzong and the Yilin demon hall, as well as a group of monsters, were puzzled.


    At this time, Yan Haoming''s face became a little ugly. They were all the peak accomplishments in the golden elixir period. Although they were still some distance away from the ruins of Jinyun hall, they heard the words of the peak disciples in the foundation period of Yilin magic hall clearly, which made them have an impulse to spurt blood.


    What is the elixir peak of wanlingzong? They have been killed to the last. It is clear that they have been killed by wanlingzong people. There are so many elixir peaks coming in Yilin magic hall. Now there are only four of them!


    The next moment, Yan Haoming four people heard Ye CuO''s voice. One of them was seriously injured. After taking the healing pill and some conditioning, his injury had stabilized.


    However, at this time, I don''t know whether he was angry or the shadow left by Ye CuO was too heavy. As soon as ye CuO''s voice got into his ears, he was scared, and his face became pale again. Just now, the words of those people in the Yilin magic hall made him vomit blood. At this moment, he couldn''t press it any more. A mouthful of blood turned into a blood arrow.


    "Damned bastard! How is he? How does he know we''re here... "


    Yan Haoming''s face can''t help but change. He thinks that ye CuO led the people of wanlingzong to kill him. His mind spreads wildly, but he doesn''t find Ye CuO and wanlingzong at all.


    "The people of wanlingzong are coming to kill?"


    Beside Yan Haoming, the other three people also released their thoughts, but they didn''t find Ye CuO and wanlingzong.


    "They didn''t come after me!"


    Yan Haoming and the other three frowned tightly at the same time, but their faces became solemn and alert.


    Ye CuO''s voice continued to ring: "since you have entered here, then you don''t want to live out! You are the only four bereaved dogs left in the hall. Your fate is the same as those before, and you are doomed! "


    All the faces of the top disciples in the base period of Yilin magic hall were shocked, and their eyes were full of unbelievable light. They couldn''t believe that there were only four people left in their temple. They couldn''t help suspecting that they had an auditory hallucination.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The people in our temple are the strongest! People of all souls, how can they beat our temple? It''s absolutely impossible


    "No way! This must be the late foundation building boy of wanlingzong. He must be talking nonsense! Yes, it must be! It must be that all the people of wanlingzong were killed by our temple. He is the only one who escaped. Now I don''t know where to hide... "


    "I''m lucky to escape, but I don''t know how to cherish it. I dare to talk nonsense. I''m looking for my own death!"


    "Is it true that the boy of wanlingzong in the later period of foundation building? Otherwise, why are elder martial brother Yan Hao''s faces so ugly? "


    Because they were shocked and confused, they all stopped and didn''t continue to hunt down the wanlingzong.


    The people of wanlingzong found that the people of Yilin magic hall didn''t continue to chase, but they didn''t dare to stop and still ran as fast as they could. After all, the four people of Yilin magic hall were too strong to resist, so they still ran as far as they could.

 Chapter 1648

    Although the top disciples of wanlingzong didn''t dare to stop, at the same time, everyone''s mind was flashing at the moment.


    "It''s the voice of the supreme elder!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "Is what the supreme elder said true? Is it true that it is not what we think, but on the contrary, as the supreme elder said, the elixir of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall was really killed by the supreme elder, who left only these four people? "


    "If that''s true, that''s great! However, even so, it''s not a good time to be happy. The four elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir Eli


    "The elder master is proficient in array. The elder master is not here, but he can transmit his voice here. He must have done it through the array of lingkongzi mansion!


    In this way, the elder must have controlled the array of this mansion. With the power of this mansion array, the elder should be able to kill the four people... And the people in the strange demon hall, right


    The group of monsters, like the people of wanlingzong, did not dare to stop. Although they probably knew Ye CuO''s strangeness and could not judge by common sense, they did not think ye CuO''s words were true, so the most important thing for them now was to run for their lives.


    "This boy of wanlingzong, he likes to talk big, his words must be false!"


    "I can''t be fooled by his words. There are so many people in Yilin magic hall, and the strength of each one is almost the same as that of wanlingzong. There are so many elixir peak monsters around. How can wanlingzong kill only four people in Yilin magic hall?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Haoming four people flew to the group of disciples who were in the construction period of the Yilin magic hall.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, have you got all the treasures of lingkongzi?"


    "Elder martial brother Yan, where are the others in our temple?"


    "Elder martial brother Yan, did you kill almost all the people of wanlingzong and those monsters?"


    As soon as Yan Haoming''s figure fell to the ground, a group of disciples in the construction period of the Yilin magic hall could not help asking one after another.


    Yan Haoming''s face is very ugly. This group of people have no vision. It''s clear that which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t mention!


    At this moment, looking at this group of people''s "looking forward" face, Yan Haoming''s face became more ugly, he did not know how to answer.


    If "obedience" to the meaning of this group of people who built the peak of the foundation period, he is sure that ye CuO will expose his lies in the next moment.


    If you tell the truth and admit that the other elixir peak people in the Yilin magic hall have now become the souls of the people of wanlingzong, and the four of them were killed by wanlingzong and fled, where should his old face go? Do you want to blow a crack in the ground and get in?


    After all, the truth of the matter is that the elixir in the golden elixir period of their temple was in Ye CuO''s hands. A man in the later stage of the foundation construction actually made them lose so much that they became bereaved dogs. For them, it''s really too shameful to say!


    The four of them can imagine that as soon as they tell the truth, they will be disappointed


    So, of course, Yan Haoming won''t say it. He let out the momentum of the golden elixir peak and snorted: "enough! Shut up


    By Yan Haoming''s cold drink, and seeing that the other three people''s faces were very ugly, this group of top disciples of the construction period of the Yilin magic hall suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? How can their faces be so ugly?"


    "Isn''t it true what the late foundation building boy of wanlingzong said? The people of our temple, who were killed by them and suffered great losses, now there are only four left? "


    "If that''s true, isn''t it..."


    Some people don''t dare to think about it any more. The seeds of worry in their hearts are completely out of control. As soon as they come out, they immediately take root and germinate, deeply rooted in their hearts and spirits.


    "Why, how dare you not tell the truth? Do you four feel that it is the greatest shame in your life to be killed by us and become a bereaved dog, so you dare not tell the truth?


    Yes, after all, it''s too shameful for you to talk! Since you can''t pull down an old face and dare not tell the truth, I''ll be a kind-hearted person and help you tell the truth... "


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice rang out and came from all directions, echoing in the minds of everyone and the monster.


    "Good Samaritan? You son of a bitch


    "If you are a kind-hearted person, even if all the people in Linglan world are dead, it''s not your turn to be a kind-hearted person!"


    "Are you a kind man? You are a devil


    Yan Haoming four people, after hearing Ye CuO''s voice, in the heart immediately crazy scold unceasingly. When I enter the residence full of expectation, I think I can get the treasure of lingkongzi. But I didn''t get the treasure, but now I come to such a miserable end. This is almost caused by Ye Cuo. How can they not be angry?


    Ye CuO''s voice will not stop because of Yan Haoming''s abuse, but continues: "listen up! Whether you want to believe it or not, there are only four bereaved dogs left in the golden elixir peak of Yilin magic hall. This is a fact that your bullshit devil can''t change!


    Moreover, whether you believe it or not, your fate is the same, because you will all be killed by me! Even if your bullshit devil comes, it can''t save your dog''s life! So enjoy the fear I''m going to bring you


    "Is that true?"


    "There are really only four people left in the elixir period of Yilin magic hall?"


    "Look at the four people in the magic hall. Their faces are so ugly. Is that true?"


    "How did they do it? Can we say that the people of wanlingzong and the strong ones of our monster side join hands to deal with the people of the Yilin magic hall? That should be it. Only in this way can it make sense... "


    The base period peak monsters who are fleeing are shocked. They basically believe Ye CuO''s words. Even if ye CuO''s words are exaggerated, these four people are not the only ones left in the golden elixir peak of Yilin magic hall, but there are others in other places. However, they believe that the loss of Yilin magic hall must be very heavy.


    If not, the faces of the four elixirs in the golden elixir period of Yilin magic hall, who have been regarded as bereaved dogs, would not be so ugly as those of the dead.

 Chapter 1649

    The top disciples of wanlingzong were both shocked and surprised.


    "The elder''s words should be true! Otherwise, the four people in the temple could not be so ashamed and angry... "


    "That''s great! Although we should join hands with those monsters in the golden elixir period to kill the people in the Yilin magic hall and run away, it''s not bad. At least the people in the Yilin magic hall can''t snatch the treasures... Only those monsters are left. The chance of our wanlingzong getting the lingkongzi treasures is greatly increased! "


    "It''s a great pleasure to see the great loss of Yilin magic hall! And all this, the supreme elder should be the greatest credit! The supreme elder probably controlled all kinds of arrays in lingkongzi mansion and used them to deal with the people in Yilin magic hall. That''s why he made such a brilliant achievement! "


    In the inner hall, the room is in a white light ball.


    Because lingkongzi''s residence is shrouded by Liuhe rotation array, and ye CuO''s sacrifice to Zihei array flag at this time has passed for a short time. Although he is far from completing the sacrifice, he can''t use the power of Liuhe rotation array, but he can know the movement in Liuhe rotation array through Zihei array flag.


    When Yan Haoming four people escaped from the inner hall, he didn''t send people to hunt down the four fish who had missed the net because he had to let wanlingzong''s people contain the monsters.


    And now he got the empty xenon flame. Those monsters were afraid of the power of the empty xenon flame, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. He could also sacrifice the purple black array flag at ease. Suddenly, he thought of the disciples of wanlingzong who were in the foundation period.


    Therefore, as soon as he thought of this, he immediately sent several elixirs of wanlingzong to go to the ruins of Jinyun hall as soon as possible to kill the four fish that escaped from the net.


    He doesn''t worry about the exorcism of the people in the exorcism hall. As long as he finishes the sacrifice of the purple black array flag, if everything goes well, he should be able to control the Liuhe rotation array and kill those people in the exorcism hall with the power of the array.


    With the help of the purple black flag and the array, he spread his voice to the ruins of Jinyun hall. Part of the reason for what he said just now is to delay time and strive for some vitality for the foundation building disciples of wanlingzong. It depends on their luck whether they can escape from heaven.


    Now it seems that his words have a little effect. The four fish who have missed the net in the Yilin magic hall are not in a hurry to pursue and kill the disciples of wanlingzong.


    Therefore, ye CuO continued to use it with one heart and two hands, and kept on practicing the purple black array flag. He tried to finish the sacrifice in the shortest time.


    He didn''t have time to scare the four fish who had missed the net, because he could be sure that the four fish would think that since he could find them through the array, he would probably control the array and mobilize the power of the array to deal with them.


    "Are you four fish who have missed the net afraid now? Are you full of fear? You are in the Liuhe circle. How you struggle and jump, you can''t change your fate of being killed by me! "


    Beside the ruins of Jinyun hall, Yan Haoming and the other three elixir peaks are worried, but they are also a little suspicious, because they are not sure whether ye CuO has really controlled the array.


    Before they entered the residence, they saw the man at the peak of Yuanying period, who was killed by the array in an instant. At this moment, the picture reappeared in their minds.


    If ye CuO has really controlled the array, with the terrible power of the array, they have no resistance at all, and they will be killed by the array. How can they not worry?


    Yan Haoming snorted coldly: "do you think we will believe you? If you had mastered the array, would you talk so much nonsense? "


    "Believe it or not!"


    Ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out: "if you don''t believe it, you can try to see if you can escape! If you can get out, I promise I won''t trouble you again after I get out! But, I want to tell you a cruel reality, you want to live, this is just your unrealistic extravagance


    Another man at the peak of the golden elixir period in the strange Lin magic hall snorted: "since you say you have mastered the array, I''ll see if you can do anything to us!"


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Ye CuO''s voice seemed to have a sense of embarrassment: "but I don''t want to kill you so soon. I also want to play cat and mouse with you. You should cooperate with me!


    The game is very interesting. You should feel very honored to let me play this game with you before you die. You should smile like a flower on your face. Why don''t you know how to cooperate? Why don''t you give me face? Why is your face worse than eating excrement? "


    Yan Haoming yelled, "do you think you can scare us?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "is that right?"


    As ye CuO''s voice sounded, all the people in the hall felt that the earth under their feet began to shake, and there were rumbles in their ears. They all noticed that there seemed to be a change in the mansion, as if the power of the array had been mobilized, and they would launch a fierce attack on them the next moment, blowing them into dregs.


    The earth vibrated at the feet of all the people in the hall, and the roar reverberated in their minds. Their faces changed instantly.


    Especially those people who built the peak of the foundation period, they seem to be scared, and their eyes are full of fear. Yan Haoming''s four people''s cultivation of the peak of the golden elixir period are worried. They are just the peak of the foundation period. If they are attacked by the array, they have no chance to survive.


    However, the people of Yilin magic hall were worried for a while, but they didn''t find any attack. They immediately knew that they were fooled by Ye CuO again.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s laughter echoed in the air: "that''s the expression. I just like to see your frightened expression! You don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t kill you until my interest in the game disappears! Therefore, you should cherish this game time and enjoy the fun of the game


    Snow white tail ghost giggle voice, sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "little brother, you are so bad! However, sister, I like your bad appearance! What you look like now really suits my taste! Cluck, cluck... "


    Ye CuO sighs in his heart. It''s only a short time for him to refine the purple black array flag. He can only bluff and scare Yan Haoming. He can''t really mobilize the array power to attack them.

 Chapter 1650

    The ruins of Jinyun hall.


    The three elixir peak people in Yilin magic hall are all focused on Yan Haoming.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, what shall we do now?"


    "Elder martial brother Yan, do we want to kill those little things of wanlingzong during the foundation period?"


    Yan Haoming''s face was uncertain. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, "don''t pay attention to the shrimps of wanlingzong first! Now that damned bastard, he must be studying the array, want to control the array, and then use the power of the array to kill us, so we must seize the time and find a way to leave lingkongzi''s residence!


    At the same time, we should also tell some things here to the elders outside, and ask them to help us to see if we can break this damned array! "


    "Yes! As long as we tell the elders what happened here, they should try to save us out! "


    When they think about it, the elders of the strange Lin magic hall will be very angry when they know the situation here. After they go out, they may be burned to death by the anger of the elders.


    However, it is better to go out than stay in lingkongzi mansion. After all, they still have a chance of life outside, and if they are in the mansion, they are birds in cages and turtles in urn.


    Ye CuO was able to quickly control the array of the four halls before. Even if ye CuO has not controlled the array of the whole mansion, they all feel that the array of the whole mansion will be controlled by Ye CuO before long. Once Ye CuO controls the array, they will have no way to live. So for them, the most important thing is to leave the residence first.


    "Go


    As Yan Haoming''s voice fell to the ground, the other three elixirs, without hesitation, followed Yan Haoming away.


    The disciples of Yilin magic hall, who were in the foundation period, were afraid to speak just now, but they listened to Yan Haoming''s words. At this time, each of them was basically sure that there were only four people left in Yilin magic Hall''s golden elixir period.


    Since ye CuO scared Yan Haoming, the four of them at the peak of the golden elixir period, to run away, how dare they stay here? Of course, they also ran away with them. After all, even if the sky falls, Yan Haoming, the four of them will take the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside lingkongzi mansion.


    After the gate of the array of lingkongzi mansion disappeared, their thoughts were blocked by the array and their vision was blocked by the white light. They knew nothing about the situation in lingkongzi mansion.


    Looking at the white light, all the people and monsters were angry and helpless, but they had nothing to do except stare.


    Roar!


    Then he looked back at lingkongzi''s residence, and then his eyes swept over the people of wanlingzong and Yilin magic hall, and said, "they''ve been in for a long time, they can''t see anything, so you don''t worry at all. As soon as you go in, you''ll fight against each other, and I''ll get lingkongzi''s treasures?"


    Deng Yi tamped a sneer: "as soon as you enter, you monsters will be killed by lingkongzi''s array. With their rubbish, do you want to grab treasures from our temple? Hum, don''t daydream


    At this time, all the people and monsters saw the white light in lingkongzi mansion. It seemed that they were attracted by something and gathered inside lingkongzi mansion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened in the mansion, what caused the changes?"


    "Can it be that they have found the treasure of lingkongzi, and they want to get it, which causes the array to change?"


    The white light in the residence became lighter and lighter. Soon, although it was still a little vague, the situation in the residence was already faintly visible, and with the passage of time, the situation in the residence became more and more clear.


    "The array has changed. Is it going to break?"


    "Is it possible for us to enter the mansion now?"


    Those who were at the top of the Yuan Dynasty could not help coming up with similar ideas. Then they made an attempt, but they were disappointed. The array still could not be broken, and they still could not enter the residence.


    After a period of time, all the people and monsters outside the residence could see the flying figures in the residence.


    "It''s our people from the strange demon hall!"


    Deng Yizhen and other people in the Yilin magic hall were puzzled at first, but many people were excited at the next moment. Although they only saw four people at the top of the golden elixir period, they didn''t see the figures of wanlingzong and those monsters at the same time.


    They can''t help but think that the people of all souls sect and those monsters have been buried in lingkongzi''s mansion, and lingkongzi''s treasures have become the treasures of their strange demon hall.


    "How come there are only people in Yilin magic hall?"


    That silver Jiao stares at eyes, seem to want to shoot own vision to the mansion deeper, however it still didn''t find a monster''s figure.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying''s infancy did not find the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Jindan''s infancy. His heart could not help worrying that it had an accident in the mansion.


    Wu Xing frowned: "where are the people of wanlingzong?"


    The old man with white eyebrows was worried: "how come our people didn''t show up and brother Ye didn''t show up, they shouldn''t be... No! Ye laodi and other people, they will be OK, they are estimated to be still in it, and they should come out later! "


    Regardless of whether the sound could penetrate the array and reach the mansion, Deng Yi banged out: "have you got the treasure of lingkongzi?"


    Yan long, who is next to Deng Yizhen, doesn''t see Yan haochang. He can''t help yelling at Yan Haoming king in his mansion: "Why are you the only people left? What about the others?"


    All the people and monsters saw Yan Haoming talking, but they didn''t hear a sound.


    In the same way, Yan Haoming''s four people inside the residence also saw Deng Yizhen shouting outside, and they knew that their voice could not be transmitted, and the voice from outside could not be transmitted.


    Yan Haoming frowned, and then urged his internal strength to pass on the things that happened in the residence to the outside in the form of words. Especially, he focused on how ye CuO killed the people in their temple. He said Ye CuO was extremely hateful, which was just the common indignation of people and gods. He wanted to use all the derogatory words on Ye Cuo.


    Seeing the information from Yan Haoming, the faces of all the people in Yilin magic hall became rather ugly. Just now, they thought that the treasure of lingkongzi had fallen into Yan Haoming''s hands, but they never thought of it. The fact was almost the opposite of what they thought.


    At the next moment, the people in the magic hall are all angry. They are angry at Yan Haoming. They expect Yan Haoming to bring good news. But Yan Haoming and other treasures have not been obtained. They have lost so much. Almost the whole army has been destroyed. How can they not be angry?


    Of course, the anger of the people in Yilin magic hall is more about ye Cuo. Before that, they all thought that ye CuO''s later cultivation could not jump in lingkongzi mansion.


    And what happened? It''s totally against their ideas! Ye Cuo, who made them gnash their teeth before they entered lingkongzi mansion, seemed to know lingkongzi mansion very well. He was always able to take the lead step by step, and he could quickly control the array, and use the power of the array to deal with the people in the strange demon hall.

 Chapter 1651

    People in Yilin demon hall can see the message from Yan Haoming, and those monsters can see it clearly.


    "How could that be?"


    "No?"


    The first reaction of the monsters was shock. They didn''t expect that the damage of the hall would be so great.


    After the shock, their eyes flashed with the light of schadenfreude for the loss of the hall.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The silver dragon looked at the people in the magic hall and looked up at the sky and laughed: "your people almost disappeared. You never thought that the people you sent in would bring you such a big surprise?"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle gently vibrated its wings: "silver Jiao, you are wrong! For the people in the magic hall, it''s not a surprise, it''s a shock! "


    The people of wanlingzong, no matter in Yuanying period, Jindan period, or foundation period, were stunned by the news of Yan Haoming. They couldn''t believe Yan Haoming... Oh no, it was Ye CuO''s great surprise.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "What a big surprise


    "It''s so exciting


    Wu Xing and others of wanlingzong couldn''t help laughing at the ugly expression on the face of Yilin magic hall.


    At this time, they take ye CuO in a different light, and they are also glad that they have foresight. After learning that ye CuO is from the outside world, they make a quick decision and have a good relationship with Ye CuO early, making Ye CuO a friend of all souls rather than an enemy.


    Even at this moment, they don''t just think that ye CuO is their friend, but the nobleman of the whole wanlingzong. They are more determined. They must not let Ye CuO become their enemy, and they must establish a closer relationship with Ye Cuo.


    "I don''t have a daughter, but there are many outstanding female disciples in the sect. I don''t know if they have any effect on his use of beauty trick..."


    Yan Haoming''s four men, seeing the faces of the elders outside the strange Lin magic hall, all knew that the elders were very angry at this time, but they didn''t forget the more important things, and immediately sent out a distress signal to the outside.


    However, no matter the people of Yilin magic hall, wanlingzong, or those monsters have tried to bombard lingkongzi mansion before, they still have nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, Yan Haoming''s four people''s asking for help from the elders of the evil Hall of the alien forest is just a futile effort, which can''t change the cruel fact that they are still trapped in lingkongzi mansion and may soon die.


    Yan Haoming''s worry soon became a reality.


    Ye CuO sent the wanlingzong people to hunt down Yan Haoming. Under Ye CuO''s guidance, the six person team led by Cheng Bujian soon appeared in Yan Haoming''s sight.


    "You four fish who miss the net, do you think that if you escape here, you can change your destiny? You''re so whimsical


    Cheng Bujian''s cold laughter rang out, and then he drank: "we have killed you guys in the foundation period! Now, it''s your turn, too! "


    Ye CuO''s voice spread to Cheng Buji''s ears: "don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them directly!"


    Yan Haoming also heard Ye CuO''s voice. Their expressions were very ugly at the moment. Ye CuO''s words were an order to Cheng Buji, but they were like death threatening notes. How could they not change their faces?


    Got Ye CuO''s order, Cheng Buji immediately burst out: "kill me!"


    With the roar of Cheng Bujian, the other five elixirs of wanlingzong launched a fierce attack on Yan Haoming.


    Outside the lingkongzi mansion, the strongmen of the Yilin magic hall heard Ye CuO''s voice, which made them gnash their teeth. Then they saw Cheng Buji attacking Yan Haoming and others, and their eyes could almost burst with anger.


    Although they have decided that they can''t easily bypass Yan Haoming because of the previous events, even if they decide to kill Yan Haoming, it''s also their internal affairs. How can they let outsiders and enemies intervene?


    It''s a shame for the enemies to be quick and have no face. How can they bear it?


    However, no matter how angry they are, no matter how unbearable they are, they can''t break the big formation of the mansion and go in to rescue Yan Haoming.


    What''s more, even if they have the ability to break through the battle, the people of wanlingzong can''t let them do that! So, apart from anger and shame, they can do nothing but watch Yan Haoming fall into danger.


    Boom, boom


    Although Yan Haoming had hardly been injured before, the strength of his main opponent, Cheng Buqi, was no match for him. Moreover, Cheng Buqi had a helper, and Yan Haoming was completely at a disadvantage.


    The other three people in the hall of the magic of the Wulin had been seriously injured before. At this time, they were besieged by the four elixirs of the golden elixir period of wanlingzong, and someone was injured in the face to face.


    In a short time, one of the three people died, and the other two were in a desperate situation. They soon died under the sword and shadow of the four people of wanlingzong.


    After solving these three people, although the four of wanlingzong also suffered some injuries, they did not hesitate to join the siege of Yan Haoming, and Yan Haoming was in a desperate situation.


    At this time, ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out again: "I have said for a long time, you want to escape from the heaven, it''s just extravagant hope!"


    At the next moment, Yan Haoming screams again and again, and then the scream stops suddenly. Yan Haoming''s body is torn apart, and the blood fog bursts out all over the sky.


    Outside the mansion, watching Yan Haoming''s four people being killed, all the people in Yilin magic hall were red in eyes, their canthus were splitting, and their bodies were shaking.


    "Damned wanlingzong!" he said


    Next to Deng Yizhen, Yan long, Yan Haoming''s grandfather, had heard of Yan haochang''s death before, but now he is watching another grandson die. His eyes are splitting. On an old face full of deep wrinkles, his face is twisted and frightening. He is able to stop his son crying at night and roar: "Haoming! Ah! I''m going to kill them


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Do you want to kill them? You''ll pass us first. I''ll see if you have the ability! "


    At the same time, ye CuO''s voice also came out of lingkongzi mansion through the array: "you dog slaves of Yilin magic hall, I said you couldn''t get lingkongzi''s treasure for a long time. Now you all know that I''m not a big talker, right?


    Are you very angry now? Do you want to avenge them? Do you want to rush in and kill me? But I''m sorry to tell you, what can you do for me? "

 Chapter 1652

    "God damn wanlingzong bastard!"


    "Don''t hide in it, if you are still a man, you will get out for us!"


    "If you provoke our temple like this, our supreme elders will surely tear you to pieces!"


    The people in Yilin magic hall are not only angry in Yuanying period, but also those in Jindan period and foundation period hate Ye CuO to the bone. They are eager to cut Ye CuO to pieces, peel off Ye CuO''s spirit, and let Ye CuO bear the suffering of 18 layers of purgatory.


    Ye CuO''s arrogant words immediately made the people in the magic hall erupt like volcanoes, roaring and roaring, like thunder in the ears, rolling and rolling, seemingly endless.


    However, after the voice of the people in Yilin magic hall reached Ye CuO''s ears through the array, ye CuO burst out laughing: "you can only show off your quickness. Since you want to kill me so much, I can give you a chance!


    When I have finished the sacrifice of the big array of lingkongzi mansion, and I have completely controlled this big array, I will see if you really dare to come in and kill me! "


    At this time, the silver Jiao suddenly said: "you hateful human boy, what have you done to my men?"


    "You say those monsters? Why don''t you have a guess? "


    Ye CuO chuckled: "do you want to guess whether they have come to the same end as the people in Yilin magic hall?"


    Before Yinjiao spoke, you golden winged leiying yelled angrily: "if you dare to hurt a feather of my child, I swear that even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will tear it to pieces!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "you mean the golden winged thunder eagle that came in? I might as well tell you the truth, that golden winged thunder Eagle has obediently recognized me as the Lord! But you don''t blame it, it is also forced to give priority to me!


    After all, its soul is now completely controlled by me. As long as I think about it, it will die. If you don''t want to see this happen, I advise you, you''d better be respectful to me! "


    "What?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, was shocked when he heard Ye CuO''s words. However, he calmed down and sneered: "do you think I will believe your nonsense? Soul control? It''s such a joke that you lie and don''t make a draft


    Ye CuO tone light way: "is a joke, you will soon know!"


    Silver Jiao roared: "human boy, do you want to control lingkongzi''s array? You are not afraid of the wind


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I don''t have time to argue with you. After I finish the array, you will know if I can do it!"


    After ye CuO finished speaking, his voice did not come out again. No matter how the people and the monsters in the Yilin magic hall yelled, ye CuO seemed to be completely unable to hear their yelling and swearing. He didn''t respond and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    In the room of the inner hall of lingkongzi mansion, ye CuO''s hands were shining with golden light. The golden light turned into golden threads, like a golden net, wrapped around the purple and black flag.


    "This purple and black flag is even harder to refine than I expected!"


    Before, the ghost of snow-white tail told him that it would take at least a day for him to finish the sacrifice of the purple black flag. At that time, he didn''t believe it. He felt that he had mastered the layout of the Wuji Xuankong array, and he didn''t need a day.


    However, after he really began to sacrifice and refine the purple black flag, he found that it was much more difficult than he thought.


    "But now, the purple black flag is about to be refined by me. As long as it''s a little longer, I''ll be in control of this Liuhe rotation array!"


    Thinking of this, the scene that the strong man in Yuanying period of the strange demon hall was killed by the array as soon as he entered the mansion once again came to his mind.


    This made him feel a little excited. After all, the Liuhe rotation array is so powerful. If he can lure the people in the hall or the monsters to come in, he will seize the opportunity to wipe them out.


    Ye CuO soon gathered his mind, stopped thinking wildly, and concentrated on completing the final step of the sacrifice of the purple black flag. He didn''t want to see any accident when he was about to succeed.


    After a while, ye CuO stopped shooting the golden light in his hand, but at this time, the purple flag was completely wrapped by the golden silk thread.


    "Purple black flag, give me up!"


    With Ye CuO''s cry, the purple black flag inserted into the ground flew up, and then fell into Ye CuO''s palm.


    At this time, the purple black flag was about twice smaller than before, but there was no accident on Ye CuO''s face, because he knew that the purple black flag had been refined by him.


    As soon as the purple black flag enters the palm, ye CuO feels the connection between the purple black flag and the seven auxiliary eyes of the Wuji Xuankong array. At the same time, the connection between the purple black flag and the auxiliary eyes of the Liuhe rotation array is stronger than that between the purple black flag and the auxiliary eyes of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Come back to me!"


    Through this kind of connection, ye CuO immediately tried to take back the seven auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array. To his delight, the seven auxiliary eyes buried deep in Lingkong Island were immediately under the ground after he gave the order, breaking through the layers of soil, and quickly came to his position.


    Before long, in Ye CuO''s reaction, the seven auxiliary array eyes had already come to the underground of the room where he was, and then they broke the ground directly and surrounded him, or rather, around the purple and black flag in his hand.


    "These seven little flags are the seven auxiliary eyes of Wuji Xuankong array! What''s more, the seven little flags only have some very slight and almost negligible damage. They can still be used with the purple black flag to arrange the Wuji Xuankong array! "


    After blinking, ye CuO temporarily put the Wuji Xuankong array aside and began to feel the specific situation of the Liuhe rotation array through the purple black flag.


    It didn''t take him a while to get familiar with the rules of Liuhe rotation and control the power of Liuhe rotation.


    "Now that you are in control of the Liuhe rotation array, find some targets to try its power and see if it is as powerful as before!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes, penetrating the white light, shot out of the door of the room and fell on the monsters in the inner hall who confronted with the people of wanlingzong.

 Chapter 1653

    For Liuhe rotation array, ye CuO has learned from the jade slips of lingkongzi''s cultivation and array experience that Liuhe rotation array is as powerful as Wuji Xuankong array in attacking, defending and trapping the enemy.


    Because he had a deep understanding of the Liuhe rotation array, and knew how to arrange it, and how to mobilize the power of the whole array through the connection between the purple black flag and other auxiliary array eyes, he immediately mobilized the power of the Liuhe rotation array which covered lingkongzi mansion.


    In these two days, many monsters have left the inner hall for fear of losing their lives. However, some monsters are still unwilling to stay in the inner hall.


    A sword light, almost without warning, appeared in the inner hall. Before a sword fish like peak monster of golden elixir period reacted, it penetrated its head in an instant. When it penetrated its head, the sword light''s extremely fierce power stirred its spirit to pieces at the same time.


    A monster next to the swordfish monster just saw the scene that the swordfish monster''s head was pierced. His eyes were filled with fear, but his reaction was not slow. His figure flashed. He wanted to avoid the awe inspiring sword light after penetrating the swordfish monster''s head.


    "Ah


    However, the sword light is formed by the power of the array. Under the control of Ye Cuo, it is extremely fast. It hits its body in an instant, and the position is exactly where the golden elixir is.


    Jianguang killed the swordfish monster just now, but his power was almost not consumed. After all, it was enough to kill the peak of Yuanying period. It was so powerful that you can imagine that the golden elixir in this monster was hit by Jianguang, and immediately broke into powder. After a scream, it fell on the ground of the inner hall.


    At this time, all the demons and beasts in the inner hall, all the people have found the terrible power of the sword light, and their eyes are full of horror.


    "That''s the sword light of the array!"


    "That human boy, he has controlled the array of lingkongzi mansion! Fortunately, he didn''t take me as the first target, otherwise I would have been killed by him now... "


    "Damn it! As soon as he controlled the array, he took us to test the power of the array! I would not have stayed here if I had known... "


    The monsters who stayed in the inner hall were almost concentrated at the gate of the inner hall. As long as there was something wrong, they would rush outside without hesitation.


    At this time, the two monsters were killed instantly. How dare they stay in the inner hall? Just for a moment, the monsters in the inner hall rushed to the outside of the inner hall.


    However, even outside the inner hall, those monsters had no sense of security, and their eyes were still full of fear.


    Because they all know that Kongzi''s mansion is shrouded by the big array. When ye CuO really controls the array, he only needs to control where the array power attacks when he wants to attack.


    No matter where they go, even if they don''t stay in the inner hall, as long as they are still in lingkongzi''s residence, they are the same everywhere they go.


    But the monster''s worry is different, wanlingzong''s people are joyful at this time.


    "Great!"


    "The supreme elder has controlled the array of the mansion!"


    In the room, in the white ball of light, he has determined the power of the array through the experiment just now. Even the strong one at the peak of Yuan''s infancy can''t resist the sword light attack of the array.


    "The power of Liuhe lunzhuan array is as good as Wuji Xuankong array..."


    Ye CuO was happy, but he didn''t mobilize the power of Liuhe circle to attack other monsters. It was not that he couldn''t kill those monsters, because they were of great value to him, so he decided to spare them for a while.


    Now there are not only the people in the strange demon hall, but also a large group of monsters. They all know that the treasure of lingkongzi is almost on him. Once he goes out, those monsters will force him to give it away.


    He is the main culprit. Now the people in the hall are eager to break him up. He can imagine that when he comes out of the house, under the stimulation of treasure and hatred, the people in the hall will attack him crazily.


    At that time, his situation will be extremely bad, and his life will still be greatly threatened by the people of all souls.


    Therefore, he planned to use the monsters in the residence to force some powerful monsters outside the residence to stand on his side and become his umbrella, and force them to join hands with wanlingzong to deal with the people in Yilin magic hall. In this way, his situation will be more optimistic.


    "Here comes another old thing from the magic hall?"


    However, just at this time, ye CuO suddenly found that a strange face appeared in the camp of Yilin magic hall outside the mansion. It was an old man who had just arrived.


    During the period of sacrificing and refining the purple black flag, outside the lingkongzi mansion, people from the monster camp, the wanlingzong party, or the Yilin magic hall were all increasing, but now the strength of the three forces is not equal.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, puzzled: "when this old thing comes, other people in the strange demon hall seem to be very happy..."


    "No matter how much, it''s still according to the original plan!"


    After a flash of thought in Ye CuO''s heart, with the power of the array, he passed the voice to every corner of lingkongzi mansion.


    Whether in the inner hall or in other places of the residence, ye CuO''s voice was heard at the same time: "you monsters, I have good news and bad news to tell you. I don''t know which one you want to listen to first?"


    However, ye CuO didn''t give the monsters time to think and continued: "I''d better tell you the bad news first! The bad news is that I''m in control of the whole mansion array now. As long as I have one idea, you will be killed by me!


    The good news is that although I can easily kill you, I don''t want to kill you all! As long as you listen to me, I can promise not to kill you! "


    The Flaming Winged tiger ran to the outside of the inner hall. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, it immediately roared: "do you want us to sacrifice our souls to you, just like the golden winged thunder Eagle who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Roar! I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible, so don''t be paranoid! "


    "Ha ha! Are you qualified to be your pets? Hum! You look up to yourself


    Ye CuO sneered: "I just told you two news. As for what you think, I can''t change my next plan!"


    Of course, even if a monster is qualified to be his pet, he has controlled the golden winged thunder Eagle before, and the spirit has been injured. Now he can''t control their soul.

 Chapter 1654

    Ye CuO said, ignoring the monsters in every corner of the mansion, he spread his voice to the outside of the mansion: "at this moment, I have completely controlled the array of the mansion, and the monsters in the mansion, their lives are completely under my control!


    If you don''t want to see them all die in the mansion, you''d better do as I say, or I can kill them with one thought! "


    Outside the lingkongzi residence, all the people and monsters have known the situation inside the residence for a long time. They know that there are only monsters and wanlingzong people left in the residence.


    Moreover, it was the wanlingzong who had the absolute upper hand and got all the treasures of lingkongzi. At the same time, ye CuO was refining the eyes of the grand array of the mansion, which kept them out.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s voice again, the powerful monsters outside the residence, especially those with blood relationship with those monsters in the residence, all knew that ye CuO''s words were meant to them.


    They all know that ye CuO is threatening them with the lives of the monsters in the mansion, forcing them to do something they don''t want to do.


    The demons and beasts, who were cultivated in Yuan Dynasty, arrived long ago, or after ye CuO entered the residence. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, their hearts were full of fury.


    However, ye CuO didn''t give them time to talk, and continued: "I''ll give you two choices. One is to join hands with the wanlingzong to kill all the people in the hall. I promise that the monsters in it can go out alive!


    If you choose to be hostile to me... Even if you remain neutral, you are against me! Then I''m very sorry. I promise you can''t even see their bodies, and you don''t even have a chance to collect them! "


    Although they had not been informed by Ye CuO before, they only knew Ye CuO''s thoughts as soon as they heard.


    With a smile on his face, wanlingzong cast his eyes on those monsters one after another to see what kind of choices they would make.


    The silver dragon''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and his tone was full of boundless anger: "human boy, don''t daydream! Although your existence is completely beyond my expectation, I never thought that you should have fallen into your hands!


    But do you think I care about their lives? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to threaten me with their lives? "


    Ye CuO ignored Yin Jiao''s voice and said to the Flaming Winged tiger at the peak of Yuan Dynasty: "Flaming Winged tiger, do you think so too? If you think so, I''ll let you watch your son die in front of you now!


    You have to think it over. If I kill this little tiger, your blood may be cut off! "


    "If you dare to do this, I will make you regret it!" roared the Flaming Winged tiger at the peak of Yuanying period


    The people in Yilin demon hall were almost as angry as those monsters.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Deng Yi was full of anger, and then said to the old man who had just arrived: "elder martial brother Hong, that''s the damned boy. All the people we sent in were killed by him!"


    Yan Long also looked at Hong Chengju and said, "elder martial brother Hong, the empty xenon flame and the other treasures of lingkongzi that the demon lord wanted have all fallen into the hands of this damned boy!"


    Before he came here, Hong Chengju had learned about the situation in the mansion from the news sent back by Deng Yizhen and others. He said angrily: "you want to force these monsters to deal with us. It''s fantastic!


    Even if you are a member of the wanlingzong sect, and you have the protection of the wanlingzong sect, you will only die! "


    "Never die!"


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the mansion: "you just came here, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? It''s not right. You should have known the situation in the mansion for a long time. So it must be something wrong with your brain! "


    "You


    Hong Chengju''s face was even more angry: "you are now protected by the array of spirit. Do you think I have nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes! What can you do with me? "


    Ye CuO''s voice with a contemptuous smile: "since you think you have a way to deal with me, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll give you a chance to open a door for you. I don''t know if you dare to come in. Let me try the real power of Liuhe rotation array with you?


    You don''t have to say that you are the same cowards as them. I dare not! "


    Hong Chengju said angrily: "even if you control the grand array of the mansion, what then? Since you have great confidence in this tortoise shell and think that we can''t break your tortoise shell, I''ll show you how I broke your tortoise shell! "


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "there is no basis for words! Old dog slave, come on, I''ll see how you broke my big battle! "


    Yin Jiao looked at Hong Chengju and said, "that boy has brought you such a big shame. Didn''t you say that there is a way to deal with him? Don''t you let me see your means now?"


    Without Yinjiao''s urging, Hong Chengju had taken out a finger bone from the storage ring, which was covered with black air.


    Silver Jiao and other monsters saw the broken phalanx in Hong Chengju''s hand, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "That''s..."


    "The devil''s broken finger in Yilin magic hall?"


    The people of wanlingzong''s look has also changed greatly. They all know how powerful the finger breaking power of the demon God in Yilin magic hall is.


    "In principle, the broken finger of the demon God can''t leave the magic mountain!"


    "Hong Chengju, how can he bring the devil''s severed finger here?"


    The next moment, Wu Xing immediately found some different places: "no! This is not the devil''s severed finger


    Not only the people of wanlingzong and those monsters, but also many people in Yilin demon hall were shocked because they didn''t know in advance that Hong Chengju would take out this bone.


    Hong Chengju was shocked and puzzled by wanlingzong, those monsters and even many people in the Yilin magic hall. After he took out the severed finger, he immediately urged the power of severed finger.


    "Go


    With a violent drink in his mouth, the broken phalanx immediately gushed out a thick black air, and flew to lingkongzi mansion in a flash.


    Before the people of wanlingzong could stop it, the broken phalanx was already on the membrane wall of lingkongzi mansion.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, a scene that shocked all people and monsters happened. The broken finger, which was completely wrapped in black air, broke the lingkongzi mansion.


    "What?"


    "How can this severed finger be so powerful?"


    "How is that possible? I''m not wrong. I''m not hallucinating. Is the lingkongzi mansion array so easily broken? "

 Chapter 1655

    All the demons and beasts of wanlingzong were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They tried again and again before, but the defensive power of the grand array of the mansion made them have no way at all. They could not break the grand array of the mansion at all.


    At this moment, Hong Chengju just took out a broken finger. Under the broken finger, the formation of lingkongzi mansion was broken. How could they not be shocked?


    In the same way, the people in Yilin magic hall were shocked. Even a few people, such as Deng Yizhen, who had known that Hong Chengju was coming with a broken finger in advance, they were not sure that the broken finger would break the palace array of lingkongzi.


    If you want to say that the most shocked person at this moment, there is no doubt that he has just finished refining the purple black flag, has just mastered the array, and wants to use the array to deal with the people of the alien demon hall outside and the Ye Cuo of those monsters.


    In the white sphere of light, ye CuO''s eyes were full of disbelief: "how could that broken finger break the Liuhe rotation so easily?"


    Ye CuO guessed that the broken phalanx just now was probably the phalanx of the demon God in the Yilin magic hall!


    After coming to Linglan kingdom for a long time, ye Cuo of course had a detailed understanding of the magic finger bone in Yilin magic hall. He knew that the magic finger bone was the most precious treasure in Yilin magic hall and the source of strength for all people in Yilin magic hall.


    At the same time, the phalanx of the demon God also has extremely powerful power, far beyond the peak power of Yuan infant period, which belongs to a higher level than yuan infant period - the power of Mahayana period.


    According to Ye CuO''s understanding, Linglan kingdom was also a part of the archaic stars in ancient times. However, since it was separated from the archaic stars, there has not been a Mahayana man or monster in the history of Linglan kingdom for quite a long time.


    It was not until the appearance of the Yilin magic hall, or more precisely, after the death of the demon God in the Yilin magic hall, that the power of Mahayana appeared in the Linglan world, which originated from the power of that demon God''s death.


    Although the broken finger of the demon God could not leave the old nest of the Yilin magic hall before, it could release more power than the peak of Yuanying period and reach the power of Mahayana period in a large area near the Yilin magic hall.


    Because before, he had known the Liuhe rotation array through lingkongzi''s jade slips and snow-white tail ghost. He knew how strong the defensive power of the array was. Without the power of Mahayana, it would be absolutely impossible to break the Liuhe rotation array.


    Therefore, although he had never seen the devil''s severed finger before, it was only for a moment that he thought that the severed finger Hong Chengju took out to break the array should be the devil''s severed finger in Yilin magic hall.


    At the next moment, however, he doubted his guess, because he found that the broken finger disappeared after breaking the array, just as it turned into nothingness after exhaustion.


    If the severed finger just now was really the severed finger of the demon God, it would not be damaged or disappeared. Instead, it would fly back to Hong Chengju''s hands.


    However, at this time, the Liuhe rotation array was broken, and even the auxiliary eye of Liuhe rotation array was seriously damaged, which could no longer be repaired. His plan to use Liuhe rotation array to deal with the people in Yilin magic hall had failed.


    Now the situation is extremely unfavorable for him. He knows that the people in the hall and the monsters will not let him go, so now he can''t think about so much, and his figure immediately disappears in the white light group.


    Outside lingkongzi mansion.


    Before Hong Chengju sacrificed the broken finger, he was not 100% sure that he could break the Liuhe rotation array. The next moment he saw that the array was broken, he was also a little surprised: "Lord demon is really powerful! The power contained in this one-off severed finger really broke the lingkongzi mansion in an instant


    However, Hong Chengju''s surprise was replaced by surprise in an instant, and then he immediately gave a loud drink to wake up the strong people who were still shocked.


    "Follow me in! The treasure of lingkongzi belongs to our temple. We must not let that hateful boy run away! "


    Although he broke the array, he knew little about the situation in the mansion. Moreover, ye CuO was full of mystery and various means. He was still worried about what would happen, so he immediately flew into the mansion.


    The people in the magic hall were awakened by Hong Chengju''s roar, and they flew to the mansion without hesitation.


    "The array is broken!"


    "Great!"


    The response of those monsters is not slow, especially the golden winged thunder eagle, which is the fastest, even faster than Hong Chengju to fly into lingkongzi mansion.


    However, Yinjiao, Flaming Winged tiger, Xuetong silver wolf, blue eyed ice toad, Golden Dragon Lion and other monsters at the peak of the yuan infant period are also unwilling to lag behind, and they successively fly into the residence.


    "Damn it


    "This severed finger should not be the severed finger of demon God, but why is it so powerful?"


    Wu Xing, Du Lin and others of wanlingzong were very ugly. While Hong Chengju was shouting, they realized that the situation was extremely unfavorable to their own side and ye Cuo.


    Their figures turn into startling clouds and fly into lingkongzi mansion. Even if ye CuO has nothing to do with wanlingzong, they can''t let lingkongzi''s treasure fall into the hands of the people in Yilin magic hall.


    What''s more, they all know that ye CuO is from the "upper world". They all regard Ye CuO as the God of all souls, or their noble man. They are even less likely to let the people of Yilin demon hall and those monsters hurt Ye Cuo.


    "My child, you will be all right!"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty is flying past lingkongzi mansion at the fastest speed, while praying in his heart, hoping that the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period is not hurt by Ye Cuo, let alone controlled by Ye Cuo.


    "Damn the golden winged thunder Eagle!"


    When Hong Chengju and the other strong people in Yilin magic hall saw the golden winged thunder Eagle turning into golden lightning and flying in front of them, they could not help cursing, but their speed did not slow down.


    At the same time, those monsters who were extremely worried about being killed by Ye CuO''s array were all excited after the array was broken, because they all knew that ye CuO''s chance of survival would be greatly increased if he lost the support of the array.


    Outside the inner hall, the Flaming Winged tiger suddenly discovers that ye CuO and other people of wanlingzong, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, are flying out of the inner hall. It knows that ye CuO is planning to run away. It wanted to catch up with Ye CuO and entangle him instead of giving him a chance to escape.


    But the flame winged tiger thought that his speed could not catch up with Ye Cuo, and ye CuO''s red bottle with the empty xenon flame in his hand made him extremely afraid.


    So, for the sake of his own life, it had to give up the idea of chasing Ye Cuo. It could only watch ye CuO''s figure go away quickly, and could only cry out what to do in its heart.

 Chapter 1656

    All of a sudden, a golden lightning flashed over lingkongzi''s residence. With extremely terrifying speed, it kept narrowing the distance from yecuo.


    "It came so fast!"


    Ye CuO found the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period, and the figures of the people and the powerful monster behind it. Ye CuO''s face became a little ugly.


    Snow white tail ghost said: "this golden winged thunder eagle''s speed is estimated to be close to the speed of ordinary Mahayana!"


    "How fast is he?"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying''s infancy and the people in the strange magic hall behind him found that ye CuO''s speed was far beyond their expectation, and their eyes were also shocked.


    "That''s the empty xenon flame! The Lord demon gave a death order, and even spent a lot of power to make that broken finger. The main purpose is to get the empty xenon flame... "


    Hong Chengju was a little excited, and his mind flashed by. Then he cried angrily: "the boy of wanlingzong, give all the treasures of kongxenon Lingyan and lingkongzi, and then he will catch them!"


    Yinjiao roared: "hateful human boy, you dare to threaten me before. I will make you look good. I will tear you alive!"


    "Hum!"


    Wanlingzong''s peak strongmen in Yuan infant period all gave out heavy cold hum in their mouths.


    "If you want treasure, you have to ask us whether we agree or not."


    "You want treasure, don''t daydream!"


    Ye CuO knew that at his present speed, it was impossible for him to escape in front of these strong men in Yuan Dynasty. However, he was not flustered at all. Moreover, he knew better that the more dangerous the situation was, the more calm he needed to be.


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out, but he didn''t say it to the people in the strange demon hall and the monsters such as Yinjiao. Instead, he said it to his nearest golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period: "old thunder eagle, you are chasing so hard, are you forcing me to kill this little golden winged thunder eagle?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, didn''t believe that its child would be accepted by Ye CuO before. Now it has been determined, otherwise its child would not follow Ye CuO and pay no attention to his father.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the body shape of the golden winged leiying, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, stagnated slightly, although it did not know whether ye CuO really controlled its child''s soul, whether it could kill its child with one thought, so how could it not worry?


    Ye CuO''s voice continued: "old Lei Ying, if you don''t want me to kill this little golden winged Lei Ying, you''d better stand on my side and deal with the people in the Yilin magic hall with me!


    Your main goal, isn''t it? Now I have salivary spirit marrow in my hand. If you want salivary spirit marrow to help your children improve their blood quality, I can complete it


    As long as you do as I say, I promise I won''t kill your child. On the contrary, I will give it a great fortune, which is bigger than saliva soul marrow, to help it truly awaken the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei Eagle! "


    "How does he know Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood?"


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, was shocked in his heart. He didn''t stop. He still chased yecuo and kept narrowing the distance between yecuo and yecuo. However, his eyes flickered with hesitation. He was really worried that yecuo would kill the golden winged leiying, the peak of Jindan period.


    Three thousand meters, two thousand meters, one thousand meters, the distance between the golden winged leiying and ye Cuo, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, is shrinking, and they are about to appear next to the golden winged leiying, the peak of the golden elixir period.


    "Ho!"


    At this time, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, uttered a cry of pain in its mouth. It could not even keep its shape stable and fell down.


    Crackle!


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period, is shining with thunder. It appears beside the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Jindan period. It catches the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Jindan period.


    "How are you?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle was anxious in Yuanying period. Without hesitation, he began to examine the body, especially the soul, of the golden winged thunder eagle in Jindan period.


    The next moment, after discovering the soul of the golden winged thunder eagle in the golden elixir period, the expression in the eyes of the golden winged thunder eagle in the yuan infant period suddenly changed: "how can this happen? How can he control your soul?"


    "Father, don''t fight against the master!" said the golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of the golden elixir period


    As a result, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, has a complicated look in its eyes. It is angry and worried. It has determined that ye CuO is in full control of its child''s life and death. At this moment, it even stops and does not continue to chase Ye CuO.


    Ye CuO still didn''t respond to the roar of the people and other monsters in the strange Lin demon hall. He just said to the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, "how about it? Do you still think I''m cheating you?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuan infant period, is burning with anger: "this damned human!"


    As soon as the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, stopped, it was only in the blink of an eye that Hong Chengju of Yilin magic hall and Du Lin of wanlingzong had surpassed it.


    Hong Chengju looked at Ye CuO in front of him with a grim look in his eyes: "boy, you can''t escape!"


    Hong Chengju said, the body power gushes to the palm, the next moment a huge palm suddenly to the leaf wrong beat in the past.


    "Hum!"


    Du Lin, who was almost on the same level with Hong Chengju, snorted coldly. He shot a startling sword in his hand and cut it to the huge palm.


    Boom


    Almost at the same time, the golden winged thunder eagle, who was at the peak of his infancy, lost his hesitation in his eyes and shot a golden lightning in his mouth to attack Hong Chengju.


    "Damn it


    Just now Hong Chengju saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle stopped. He was basically sure that what ye CuO had said before was true, so he was always on guard against the golden winged thunder eagle.


    He knew the strength of golden winged thunder eagle was very strong, and now he had to guard against durin, who had no equal strength with him. He didn''t dare to hard connect the golden lightning, and he avoided the lightning attack in a flash.


    At such a moment of avoiding, Hong Chengju saw that Du Lin''s figure had already flown in front of him. If he wanted to continue to pursue Ye Cuo, he had to pass Du Lin first, and his face became more ugly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When ye CuO saw the golden winged thunder Eagle attacking Hong Chengju, he was relieved and laughed: "golden winged thunder eagle, your choice is right!"


    At the same time, ye CuO whispered to the golden winged Lei Ying: "old Lei Ying, stop the silver dragon for me!"


    Silver Jiao heart secretly sneer: "you fight slowly! When I catch him, the treasure of lingkongzi will belong to me... "


    Yinjiao was thinking, but at this time, he suddenly saw the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, and sent out a powerful lightning attack.


    Silver Jiao''s eyes were furious: "golden winged thunder eagle, you flat haired beast, you dare to attack me!"


    With a roar and a silver attack, the silver Jiao blasted away at the golden winged thunder eagle.

 Chapter 1657

    The golden winged leiying at the peak of Yuan Dynasty worries that ye CuO''s idea triggers a ban and kills the golden winged leiying at the peak of Jindan period. Therefore, he has no choice but to follow Ye CuO''s order and launch an attack to stop Yinjiao.


    "What about attacking you?"


    As soon as the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, saw the attack of Yinjiao, it had no fear in its eyes. It protected the golden winged leiying, the peak of Jindan period, behind him. At the same time, it said: "I''ll stop the stinking bug, you and the human boy, hurry up!"


    When the golden winged Lei Ying''s voice fell from the peak of Yuan''s infant period, a shining round ball shot like a shell at the water arrow from Yin Jiao''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The thunder ball and the water arrow meet, the thunder ball suddenly explodes, the terrible thunder light is everywhere, the roaring sound is startling, the terrible air wave is raging away.


    At this moment, not only did Yinjiao fight against the golden winged thunder eagle, but Du Lin fight against Hong Chengju. In the back of the hall of exorcism and the people of wanlingzong, the battle also started.


    Deng Yizhen and Wu Xinggang just met each other, but they saw the Flaming Winged tiger flying by. They immediately yelled, "Flaming Winged tiger, you help our temple to deal with the people of wanlingzong. After we catch that boy, we will share the treasure of the spirit space equally!"


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous. Why should I help you? "


    The flame winged tiger didn''t stop at all. Its voice was full of irony. However, its laughter stopped suddenly. It found that the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, even dared to attack it when fighting with Yinjiao.


    "Goddamn hairy bird!"


    The Flaming Winged tiger roared, but it didn''t choose to hard connect the Thunderball, so it dodged. For it, it was more important to get Ye Cuo, the treasure of lingkongzi.


    Although Ye CuO''s speed shocked him, at the peak of his primordial period, he believed that it would take only a short time to catch up with Ye Cuo, and then he could catch Ye CuO and get the treasure of lingkongzi.


    Ye CuO sent a message to the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period: "your speed is faster than them. Don''t fight with them. You just need to take advantage of your speed and take me away from here!"


    If it was normal, the golden winged thunder eagle would not listen to Ye Cuo. If someone dared to order it like this, it would have been angry with thunder and killed it to pieces. But at this time, although it was unwilling, it could only do what ye CuO said.


    Moreover, in order to save the life of the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, it must not let Ye CuO be killed by the people of the alien demon hall or other monsters.


    After all, the strength of Yilin demon hall and wanlingzong is equal. The people of wanlingzong can''t stop the people of Yilin demon hall and those monsters at the same time. Once Ye CuO is caught up, he is likely to be killed instantly.


    The soul of the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, was forbidden by Ye Cuo. It worried that ye CuO would kill the golden winged thunder Eagle before he died, or the prohibition would be triggered by Ye CuO''s death, so that ye CuO could be buried with the golden winged thunder Eagle.


    Therefore, it understood Ye CuO''s meaning in an instant, and also gave orders to the birds and beasts it brought, so that they could cooperate with the people of wanlingzong and stop other people in Yilin magic hall.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really want to die on your own!"


    Silver Jiao roared, but the next moment, it saw the golden winged thunder Eagle full of thunder, and then turned into thunder light, chasing Ye Cuo.


    "Where to go!"


    Yinjiao knows that his speed is far behind that of the golden winged leiying. Now the golden winged leiying is threatened by Ye CuO and stands on Ye CuO''s side.


    Although it doesn''t know ye CuO and the golden winged thunder Eagle are transmitting sound, it knows very well that the golden winged thunder eagle is not going to kill Ye CuO when chasing Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, it can also think that ye CuO can distinguish the situation clearly, and ye CuO will definitely find a way to leave here, and the speed of golden winged leiying is the fastest. Ye CuO will certainly not take advantage of the speed advantage of golden winged leiying, which may be to let golden winged leiying take him away.


    If you let the golden winged leiying catch up with Ye CuO and leave with Ye Cuo, then it is not absolutely sure that it can catch up with the golden winged leiying. Once you let the golden winged leiying escape with Ye Cuo, its chance of getting salivary soul and other treasures will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, Yinjiao didn''t want to see such a result, so he didn''t hesitate. A huge water arrow shot out of his mouth. At the same time, he also chased the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, had expected such a situation for a long time. It gave full play to its speed advantage, easily avoided the attack of Yinjiao, and continued to chase yecuo.


    After a while, it caught up with the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period, and then it caught up with Ye Cuo. It looked at the empty xenon spirit flame emerging from the empty xenon bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, and it also had some fear in its heart.


    It is very clear how powerful the air xenon flame was in the hands of lingkongzi. If the air xenon flame in Ye CuO''s hands is still as powerful as it was more than a thousand years ago, it has no doubt that it can not resist the burning of the air xenon flame.


    At the same time, it said to yecuo: "I hope you do what you say! Otherwise, even if you die together, I will not let you go! "


    Ye CuO "whooshes" and lands on the broad back of the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period. The lightning power on the golden winged thunder Eagle forms a light shield, covering itself, the golden elixir golden winged thunder eagle and ye Cuo.


    Then ye CuO said: "if it wasn''t for the weak Hunyuan Jinlei Eagle blood in your body, do you think I would catch it? Since I catch it, that means I won''t kill it! Don''t waste your time. The most important thing is to get rid of the pursuers


    Ye CuO knew very well that at this time, the silver dragon and flame winged tiger were also very fast. They were very close to him, and there were so many pursuers behind them. Even if the speed of golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuan Dynasty, was entangled, it would be more difficult for him to leave here.


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, also knew this. With the golden winged leiying and ye Cuo, the peak of Jindan period, they turned into thunder light and flew towards the outside of the residence.


    Wu Xing, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and others of wanlingzong were extremely worried about ye CuO before. No matter how many methods Ye CuO used, he was still the cultivation in the later period of foundation construction, which was far from the peak of Yuan Dynasty. They didn''t think ye CuO could compete with the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at this moment, seeing that ye CuO was on the back of the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, I was secretly relieved. Since the golden winged leiying compromised with Ye CuO and obeyed Ye CuO''s orders, ye CuO was much safer.


    "Damn it


    The people in Yilin magic hall are worried when they see that the golden winged leiying leaves quickly with Ye Cuo. They don''t want to entangle with wanlingzong any more.


    The people of wanlingzong were worried about ye Cuo. They didn''t want to entangle with the people of Yilin magic hall. When they saw that all the people of Yilin magic hall wanted to get rid of the battle, which was just what they wanted. They didn''t hesitate to "complete" the people of Yilin magic Hall. They turned into astonishing people and chased Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is on the back of the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period. Although he has not been caught up for the time being, his vigilance has not been reduced, and his face is still dignified.


    The golden winged thunder hawk opened at full speed. Carrying Ye CuO on his back, he came out of lingkongzi''s residence. Not long after that, he flew out of lingkongzi island.


    However, the golden winged thunder Eagle just flew out of Lingkong Island, but ye CuO''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1658

    On the sea outside Lingkong Island, there is a purple python with two heads. In the mouth of one head, a fireball the size of a football is ejected, and in the mouth of the other head, a hockey the size of a football is ejected.


    Fireball and ice hockey are roaring from two directions towards the golden winged thunder Eagle who just flew out of Lingkong island. Where fireball passes, the high temperature evaporates the sea water, and where ice hockey passes, the sea surface freezes instantly.


    The voice of the golden winged thunder Eagle sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "that''s the ice fire purple Python!"


    "Ice fire purple Python?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. He had heard of the ice fire purple python. He knew that the ice fire purple Python was also the peak cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a powerful monster in the west land. His strength was equal to that of the silver dragon.


    As soon as ye CuO finds the ice fire purple python, he knows that the ice fire purple Python must have been here before, and there are insiders in the mansion. They are very familiar with what happened in the mansion, so they hide all the breath and lie in wait for the chance to attack him.


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, greets the fireball and ice hockey with two thunderballs. Then it deviates and wants to make a detour from one side.


    Boom, boom


    The ball of thunder, fireball and ice hockey meet, collide and explode, roar in bursts, countless firelight, thunder and ice chips are shot away.


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying period, said to Ye CuO while flying: "although the speed of this ice fire purple Python is not as fast as me, it is not much slower. Moreover, in terms of its attack power, it is a bit stronger than me..."


    "Want to run?"


    The ice fire purple Python saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle wanted to change direction and escape. Its two heads made a sound at the same time. The next moment, a fireball and an ice ball shot at the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Before flying out of Lingkong Island, Yinjiao found that the ice fire purple Python was ambushing the golden winged thunder eagle. He yelled: "double headed snake, you come here, stop the flat haired animal for me!"


    "Damn it


    By the ice fire purple Python so a sneak attack, ye CuO''s anger can''t help but soar up, want to tear the ice fire purple Python into pieces.


    He was very clear that it was the instant delay that reduced the distance between the golden winged thunder eagle and the pursuers. As long as the ice fire purple Python stopped him a little more, it would be more difficult for him to get rid of the pursuers. How could he not be angry?


    But ye CuO also knows that unless he can instantly arrange the infinite Xuankong array and give full play to the maximum power of the infinite Xuankong array, or he can give full play to the terrible power of the air xenon spirit flame and have the means to kill the ice fire purple python, otherwise, it''s just an unrealistic idea, which can''t be realized at all, On the contrary, they will put themselves in a very dangerous situation.


    Ye CuO knew that time was pressing and he was not allowed to waste any time. He made a quick decision and said to the golden winged leiying, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty: "you just fly to the fireball. I''ll deal with the fireball. You just need to deal with the ice hockey!"


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, was surprised. However, since Ye CuO said so, he thought Ye CuO should have the means to deal with the fireball. Otherwise, with Ye CuO''s strength, it would be like seeking his own death.


    Of course, it did not really dare to risk its own life, it spit out lightning light ball to stop the ice hockey, but also ready to deal with fireball.


    The ice fire purple Python saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle didn''t seem to want to avoid the fireball, and sneered in his heart. However, the next moment, it suddenly thought of something, staring at the red bottle in Ye CuO''s hand.


    "It''s an empty xenon flame. It''s said that the red bottle can collect all kinds of flames. Is he going to use it to collect my fireball? Hum! Even so, it''s impossible for you to collect my fireball with that red vial... "


    As soon as the ice fire purple Python thought of this, it saw that ye CuO aimed the mouth of the red bottle at the fireball. There was a huge suction in the bottle. The fireball the size of a football was instantly sucked into the red bottle.


    "The empty xenon bottle is really a good treasure to deal with the fire! With it, I should be able to fear a lot of flames in the future... "


    Seeing that the empty xenon bottle took away the fireball, ye CuO felt a trace of joy in his heart, but the situation was still very bad at the moment, and he immediately suppressed this trace of joy.


    Boom!


    Golden winged thunder eagle''s lightning light ball, instantly encounter with the ice hockey, boom, lightning light ball and ice hockey both burst, for a time, thunder snake dance, ice flakes everywhere.


    "How could it be... How could it be so fast that it could not resist the suction of the red bottle at all!"


    The ice fire purple Python has an incredible look in his eyes. Although he has known about lingkongzi''s deeds before, those things are more than 1000 years ago. He thinks that there may be many exaggerations about the power of the red vial to absorb the fire.


    Therefore, it just did not believe that the red vial could absorb fireballs. Even if it could, it should not be so fast.


    Without a fireball, the speed of golden winged thunder eagle is not affected, and the leaf on its back is sneer: "double headed snake, your fireball tastes good, do you have any more?"


    Hear ye CuO''s words, ice fire purple Python seems very angry: "don''t be proud too early!"


    With the sound of the ice fire purple python, its tail suddenly whipped out from under the sea, and set off waves all over the sky. At the same time, there were dozens of hundreds of ice hockey balls, which covered the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The ice hockey all over the sky made Ye CuO''s face change again. In a moment, he thought that these ice hockey were prepared by ice fire purple Python long ago, and they also completely isolated the breath of ice hockey by some means, so that he could not detect the abnormality.


    He can feel that every ice hockey contains extremely powerful power, although he feels that those ice hockey can''t break the lightning shield of the golden winged thunder eagle, and can''t hurt him in the lightning shield.


    But what he can be sure is that because of the ice hockey blocking, the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle will be greatly reduced, giving the pursuers behind time to catch up.


    When the golden winged thunder Eagle rushes out of the range of the ice hockey, the pursuers behind will also get close. At that time, even with the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, they can''t get rid of it for a while and a half.


    The longer you drag on, the easier it will be. Since there are ice fire and purple Python ambush, it''s hard to say that there will not be other strong men hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to kill him and grab the treasure.


    Therefore, ye Cuo, of course, wants to leave here as soon as possible and go to a safe place. The best thing is to return to the Wanling sect, digest the harvest this time and turn it into his own strength.


    Boom, boom


    One by one, the ice hockey balls fell on the lightning shield of the golden winged thunder eagle, causing the lightning shield to shake and the silver snake to flee, but it didn''t break the lightning shield.


    Ice fire purple Python cold drink: "you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 1659

    "You want to stop me?"


    Ye CuO stood on the back of the golden winged Lei Ying, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed, and a thick black air suddenly rose in the sea within several thousand meters around him.


    At the moment when the black air rose, the two golden winged thunder Eagles changed their looks at the same time and screamed out.


    "That''s an array!"


    "How can there be an array here?"


    As soon as he falls into this thick black array space, his vision and mind will be greatly affected. Ye CuO knows that it''s not good. He knows that this array must have been arranged for a long time. When he appears in the array range, the person who arranges the array will activate it.


    However, now he has fallen into the array arranged by the enemy. It''s too late to think about others. He knows that what he has to do now is how to break through the array and rush out.


    "Attack the array with all your strength! Let''s see if we can blow it away! "


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate, because he didn''t have time to study the array at all. The fastest way to break the array at this moment was to blow it away with the most barbaric force. So he immediately ordered the golden winged thunder eagle to break the array and take him out.


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, certainly knew what ye CuO thought. Before ye CuO''s voice fell, it launched a powerful attack on this thick black space.


    A huge thunder ball, the electric snake dances wildly and roars through the black air, but the power of the thunder ball is constantly consumed, and finally bombards on the membrane wall of the array. It only makes the array vibrate violently, but it can''t break the array.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    See ye CuO and the golden winged thunder Eagle fall into the array, but the golden winged thunder Eagle doesn''t break the array. In the mouth of the two heads of the ice fire purple python, it gives out a shrill laugh.


    In addition to the laughter of the ice fire purple Python outside the array, there are also human laughter in the array space, even more rampant than the ice fire purple python.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I see where you can go now!"


    "Your end has come!"


    Although the sight can''t see and the mind can''t find the person making the sound, ye CuO can tell from these sounds that there are at least three people in the array.


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, said to Ye CuO: "master, this array should be arranged by the people of the strange Lin magic hall!"


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s childhood, also said: "this array, if I don''t make a wrong judgment, should be the black prison crazy magic array of Yilin magic hall!"


    "Black prison trapped immortal array?"


    On hearing the name of the array, ye CuO''s mind instantly comes up with the information about the black prison trapped immortal array.


    Black prison trapped immortal array, which is a more powerful array in the hall of evil. Although it has extremely powerful attack power, its main function is to trap the enemy.


    Ye CuO also knows that as long as you are careful in the arrangement of the black prison trapped immortal array, there will be no movement at all. Otherwise, it''s just outside the Lingkong island. The strong people of the wanlingzong on the Lingkong island can''t be unaware of it. It''s impossible for the people of the Yilin magic hall to arrange the array smoothly.


    If he is trapped in the immortal array in the black prison, although the strong man at the top of the Yuan Dynasty can resist the attack of the array and can break the array with brute force in a little time, what he lacks most is time. Before the pursuers catch up, the golden winged thunder Eagle has no time to break the array.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO did not give up and continued to attack the golden winged thunder eagle


    Boom!


    The golden winged thunder eagle''s attack in Yuanying period bombarded the black prison trapped immortal array continuously, but the black prison trapped immortal array was still shaking violently, and there was no sign that it would be blown away.


    "Don''t waste your efforts!"


    "Flat haired animal, with your strength, you can really break the black prison and trap immortal array we set up, but you don''t have so much time now!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The ice fire purple Python laughs and swishes into the black prison. It''s trapped in the immortal array. "As we discussed before, I''ll help you cover up your breath so that others won''t find out that you''ve arranged the array here. I don''t want other treasures, I just want to salivate the soul!"


    After the ice fire purple Python enters the black prison to trap the immortal array, the voice of the people in the strange Lin magic hall rings from three directions.


    "Don''t worry! Now that we have promised you, we will not turn back! "


    "Saliva is of no use to us. It''s no use for us to come here!"


    "Come in now and help us deal with that flat haired beast!"


    Outside the array, just after flying out of Lingkong Island, the silver dragon appeared above the sea. Suddenly, he found that ye CuO and golden winged leiying were trapped in the array, and followed the ice fire purple python. It immediately understood that the ice fire purple Python was in collusion with the people in the strange demon hall.


    "This is the black prison trapped immortal array in the Yilin magic hall! This damn two headed snake


    Yin Jiao scolded in his heart. His speed didn''t slow down at all, but he stopped outside the black prison and hesitated to enter the array.


    Although it recognized that this was the black prison trapped immortal array, and its attack power was not very strong, it was worried that the people in the strange Lin devil hall had prepared more powerful means in the black prison trapped immortal array. If they entered the array rashly, they might be in danger of their lives.


    The Flaming Winged tiger, which was the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, also stopped outside the black prison, and his eyes were shining.


    In the rear, when the ice fire purple Python attacked Ye Cuo, their eyes were filled with worry and anger.


    "Damn ice fire purple Python!"


    "The strength and speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, as long as it is not entangled by the ice fire purple python, should be able to get rid of it?"


    However, when ye CuO fell into the black prison and trapped in the immortal array, they recognized the origin of the array, and their faces changed greatly. They never thought that the people in the strange demon hall had arranged the array under their eyes.


    "How could that be?"


    Hong Chengju of Wulin magic hall, his reaction is completely different from that of wanlingzong people, because this array is completed under his arrangement, so his face is full of smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hong Chengju couldn''t help laughing: "trapped in the black prison of our temple, trapped in the immortal array, this time, I see where you can go!"


    "This is our temple''s black prison trapped immortal array?"


    "When was this array set up? Why don''t we know at all?"


    The people in Yilin magic hall had doubts in their eyes. In a moment, they realized that it must be Hong Chengju''s arrangement. They didn''t tell them because they were worried that when they knew the news, they would show flaws and let wanlingzong people find clues.


    Since the array was arranged by the people in their temple, they don''t need to think much about it. After all, the golden winged thunder eagle and ye CuO are trapped in the immortal array in the black prison, so they will become turtles in the urn and can''t escape.

 Chapter 1660

    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuan Dynasty, said to Ye Cuo, "you used to be able to control the array of lingkongzi mansion so quickly. Can you see the weakness of this array now?"


    Ye CuO certainly knows the plan of the golden winged thunder eagle, but he can''t see the flaw of the array so quickly now. He can only shake his head: "it''s impossible to find the flaw of the array in such a short time! If you want to survive, you''d better not reserve anything and attack the array with all your strength! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hong Chengju flew to the black prison to trap the immortal array, laughing: "all of you, as well as some monsters, you must not have thought that I had arranged this move, did you? But now you know it''s too late!


    Although it doesn''t pose much threat to you, do you want to taste the power of the broken finger just now? I know you may not believe it, think I''m lying to you


    But if you are not afraid of death, you can go in and have a try to see if I''m lying to you! "


    When Hong Chengju laughs, the black prison is trapped in the immortal array, and the ice fire purple Python has launched an attack on the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Although it has more advantages than the golden winged thunder eagle in the black prison trapped immortal array because of its cooperation with the people of Yilin magic hall, it has just known that its own fire does not pose any threat to Ye CuO who has an empty xenon bottle, so this time it does not use the fire head, but only uses the power of the ice head to attack the golden winged thunder eagle.


    When the ice fire purple Python attacks, the people in the strange demon Hall who control the black prison trapped immortal array also mobilize the power of the array to cooperate with the ice fire purple Python to attack the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The ice ball of ice fire purple Python and the power of trapped immortal in black prison form three huge black Qi swords, which attack the golden winged thunder Eagle at the same time.


    Seeing the ice hockey and three huge black gas swords attacking at the same time, the golden winged thunder eagle''s look in his eyes changed slightly. In the array space, its speed advantage could not be exerted at all.


    If it is not trapped in the black prison, it can not be afraid of the attack of ice fire purple Python and array with its speed.


    Of course, even now, it doesn''t have much fear in its eyes. No matter what, it''s useless to worry now. It can only deal with it carefully.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although in the array, the speed advantage of the golden winged thunder eagle is greatly reduced, but its reaction is very fast. Its wings are flapping, and the three arc blades of the electric snake are facing the three huge black gas knives.


    Moreover, it also shot a flash of lightning in its beak, which turned into a thunder ball and shot at the ice ball of ice fire purple python.


    The next moment, the three electric snake arc blades meet and collide with the three black Qi knives. The black Qi sword is invincible and is cut off by the electric snake arc blade. However, the power of the electric snake arc blade is greatly weakened.


    Similarly, when the thunder ball and ice hockey meet, the thunder ball and ice hockey explode at the same time, and the roar reverberates in the black prison.


    "Alas..."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart. He knew that he had lost the advantage he had just made after being trapped in the black prison.


    Although the situation is extremely unfavorable, ye CuO is a top killer in his previous life. His mental quality is far more than that of other people. He is still calm in his heart, just like Gujing wubo, thinking about how to resolve the next crisis.


    Outside the black prison trapped immortal array, the Flaming Winged tiger did not stop for a while, and the figure of Du Lin of wanlingzong also stopped. He was staring at the black prison trapped immortal array, but he could not see the situation inside the array. On the other hand, he was wary of Hong Chengju or the sneak attack of monsters.


    In his rear of Hong Chengju''s words, of course, Du Lin also heard, for that broken finger, he has guessed at the moment, it is not the real devil broken finger, the power of broken finger should only be used once.


    Although he thinks that Hong Chengju is probably lying, the powerful severed fingers, even if they are the gods of Yilin magic hall, will pay a great price if they want to take one out. Otherwise, if Yilin magic hall has a lot of severed fingers, Yilin magic hall would have destroyed their all souls sect and dominated Linglan kingdom.


    Even so, like the silver dragon and the Flaming Winged tiger, he stopped outside the black prison and did not dare to rush into the array to take risks.


    Du Lin prayed in his heart: "your array level has surprised me again and again, and you are from the upper world, and all kinds of mysterious means emerge in endlessly. I hope you can save yourself this time too..."


    The black prison is trapped in the immortal array.


    The golden winged thunder eagle is dealing with the attack of the ice fire purple Python and the array, while ye CuO is also thinking about how to break the situation.


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s eyes lit up and asked the ghost of snow-white tail: "it''s said that in those years, Yilin magic hall also used the black prison immortal array to deal with lingkongzi, and lingkongzi soon cracked the array.


    And you have been carried by the spirit loophole before. When the spirit loophole broke the array, did you find out how he broke the array, and where is the weakness of the array? "


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me. I didn''t expect you to think of your sister so soon..."


    Snow white tail ghost laughs. Of course, she also knows that ye CuO''s situation is not good now, and she also depends on Ye Cuo. So she doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She tells Ye CuO the weakness of the array that she found when lingkongzi was trapped in the black prison.


    Ye CuO got the advice from the ghost of snow-white tail. Although he couldn''t judge whether it was true, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately secretly ordered the golden winged thunder eagle.


    At this time, three middle-aged men gathered together in the Yilin magic hall in the black prison are communicating with each other secretly while mobilizing the array power to attack the golden winged thunder eagle.


    "The golden winged thunder eagle is powerful, but it can''t break the array at all!"


    "Yes! It''s a flat haired animal. It''s threatened by this hateful bastard... "


    "Well! Since it''s against our temple, it''s going to die! "


    "The boy of wanlingzong, when he was in Xilan city last time, killed the people in the early Yuanying period. His body is full of mystery. Otherwise, those old bastards of wanlingzong would not defend him like that!"


    "No matter what his identity is, he got the treasure of the spirit, and refused to give it to our temple. Of course, we will not let him go!"


    "There''s a big secret about him. We''ll catch him and bring him back to the temple. The Lord demon will give us a good reward!"


    However, at this time, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Golden winged thunder hawk, it won''t be the weak point to find the array, will it?"


    "Impossible!"


    "How can it find the weak point of the array? Is that the damned boy? "


    Three people all know that ye CuO''s array level is very high. If the weak point of the array is found, ye CuO must have found it.


    However, they don''t have time to think about it. They can''t let the attack of the golden winged thunder Eagle succeed. They immediately mobilize the power of the array to stop the attack of the golden winged thunder eagle.

 Chapter 1661

    They all know that with the power of the golden winged thunder eagle, even with the ice fire purple python, the golden winged thunder eagle is not so easy to kill.


    Yinjiao and flame winged tiger both know that if they attack the trapped immortal array in the black prison, they may help the golden winged thunder eagle to break through the array faster. However, once the golden winged thunder Eagle breaks out of the array, they can hardly catch up with the golden winged thunder eagle.


    However, if you don''t attack the array, when all the strong people in the yuaninfantile period of the Yilin magic hall arrive and join hands to attack the golden winged thunder eagle, the golden winged thunder eagle will not be able to resist, and will soon be killed by the people of the Yilin magic hall.


    At that time, all the treasures of lingkongzi that ye CuO got will fall into the hands of the people in Yilin magic hall, and the saliva lingsui that they want most may also be obtained by the ice fire purple python.


    These thoughts flashed in the hearts of Yinjiao and flame winged tiger, but Du Lin of wanlingzong did not hesitate any more and began to attack the trapped immortal array in the black prison.


    Although Du Lin also knows that it is impossible to break the black prison trapped immortal array by himself, he thinks that if he is lucky, he may be able to cooperate with the golden winged thunder eagle in the array. Maybe he can "cooperate with the outside world" to break the black prison trapped immortal array.


    Boom!


    However, Du Lin''s attack fell on the black prison trapped immortal array, which only made the black air of the black prison trapped immortal array rolling, but failed to break the array.


    "You want to break out from the outside?"


    Hong Chengju burst out with cold Laughter: "ha ha! It''s a daydream


    Although Hong Chengju thinks that Du Lin can''t break the array, he certainly can''t let Du Lin continue to attack the array.


    This array is arranged by him. He knows the situation of the array very well, because the power of the black prison trapped immortal array has a great relationship with the person who arranged the array.


    If the person who arranges the array and controls the array is the peak cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty, he can rest assured that Turin will attack the array without worrying that the array will be broken.


    However, this time it''s urgent. The accomplishments of the people who set up the array are only in the early Yuanying period. Although the defensive power of the array can still trap the strongest people in the Yuanying period, the three people in the early Yuanying period can''t make the array work long when the array is under strong attack.


    Even if the people of wanlingzong and those monsters did not know this, Hong Chengju did not hesitate to attack Du Lin just in case.


    Du Lincai attacked the black prison trapped immortal array once. At this time, he noticed that Hong Chengju''s attack was coming from the rear. He had to give up the attack array temporarily and deal with Hong Chengju''s attack instead.


    When other people in the hall of the supernatural beings saw that both the golden winged leiying and ye CuO were trapped in the immortal array in the black prison, they were not worried because they knew that the golden winged leiying could not break out of the array so quickly.


    While flying, Deng Yizhen launched an attack on Wu Xing, trying to slow down Wu Xing''s speed. As long as other people in the Yilin magic hall arrived outside the black prison trapped immortal array, they could let several people into the array and attack the golden winged thunder Eagle together.


    The rest of them are the people who drag down the wanlingzong and the monsters outside the array. Although they will be at a disadvantage in terms of number of people, some people will even pay a great price. What''s more, they may be seriously injured or even lose their lives.


    However, they all feel that the battle in the array will be over in a short time, and then they can leave the battlefield quickly.


    If they get the treasure of lingkongzi, they will be rewarded by the Lord of demon. The order of demon brought by Hong Chengju says that if they don''t get the treasure of lingkongzi, they are likely to be reduced to ashes by the anger of the Lord of demon.


    Therefore, as long as they can save their lives, even if they pay the price of serious injury, they will do everything to stop the people and the monsters of wanlingzong.


    While attacking Wu Xing, Deng Yizhen sneered: "it''s absolutely impossible that you want to save him!"


    And in the back of the strange Lin magic hall, their faces also appear sneer, but their speed is not slow at all.


    "He''s trapped by the array, he can''t escape!"


    "You wanlingzong boy, he has been trapped by the black prison of our temple, and the golden winged thunder Eagle itself is hard to protect. It can no longer distract to protect him. When we catch him, the treasure of lingkongzi will belong to our temple!"


    "Before, did you think that he got the treasures of lingkongzi, and those treasures already belong to your wanlingzong?


    Ha ha ha! You''re too early to be happy. Only those who laugh to the end will be able to get the treasure of lingkongzi! "


    "That boy is in lingkongzi mansion. Let all the people in our temple be destroyed. When we catch him, we must let him taste all the pain of the world..."


    As if they had caught Ye CuO and got the treasure of lingkongzi, the people in Yilin magic hall sneered at the people of wanlingzong.


    Trapped in the immortal array in the black prison, the three people in the Yilin magic hall thought they could block the attack of the golden winged thunder eagle. However, the attack speed of the golden winged thunder eagle was too fast. The black gas saber, which was formed by the power of the array, could not stop the attack of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The next moment, the huge lightning ball from the golden winged thunder Eagle directly bombards the weak point of the trapped immortal array in the black prison, and then it explodes, and the power of terror bursts out.


    In the huge roar, in the blink of an eye, in the eyes of the three people in the strange Lin magic hall in the black prison trapped immortal array, the black prison trapped immortal array was broken with a blow.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can it find the weak point of the array?"


    "It must be him! This freak of wanlingzong must be the one who told the golden winged thunder eagle, so the golden winged thunder eagle can attack the weak point of the middle array! "


    "This..."


    Like the three people in the Yilin magic hall, the ice fire purple Python in the same array is full of unbelievable color in the four eyes of two heads: "people in the Yilin magic hall, they swear that the golden winged thunder eagle will never break their rotten array, but now..."


    Trapped outside the immortal array, the silver dragon and the Flaming Winged tiger are still hesitant to attack the array.


    All of a sudden, they found that the array had been blasted at the same time, and they could not help being slightly stunned.


    Flame winged Tiger: "array broken?"


    Silver Jiao: "that flat feather bird, how can it break the array so quickly?"


    Of course, the most shocked people at this moment are the people in the Yilin magic hall. They were full of confidence and thought that the golden winged thunder Eagle could never break the battle.


    It''s only a few blinks Since ye CuO and golden winged thunder Eagle got into the array. However, how can they think that some of them haven''t even flown out of Lingkong Island, and the black prison trapped immortal array has been broken so soon.


    Hong Chengju''s face was shocked: "how could this happen?"


    "Why is this so?" said Dunyi


    In contrast, the faces of Du Lin, Wu Xing and other wanlingzong people were shocked, but they were more surprised.


    What''s more, to the surprise of wanlingzong people, they saw the golden winged thunder eagle... No, to be more precise, it was Ye CuO who asked the golden winged thunder eagle to do.

 Chapter 1662

    "It turned out that it was just three mole ants in the early stage of Yuanying!"


    As soon as the array was broken, the golden winged thunder Eagle found the three people in the magic hall. His eyes flashed with anger.


    On the back of the golden winged thunder eagle, ye CuO also found three people who controlled the array. They were two men and one woman. They all looked about thirty or forty years old.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s mind swept away, and immediately collected the surrounding situation in his mind. His current position did not deviate too much from the direction before he fell into the array.


    The silver dragon, the Flaming Winged tiger, and Hong Chengju, who was fighting with Du Lin, probably did not expect that he could break out so quickly. At this time, he was not in front of him, but more than 1000 meters behind him.


    The two men and one woman who just controlled the array were right in front of him, and they were only four or five hundred meters away. In a moment, ye CuO made an analysis in his heart, and immediately let the golden winged thunder Eagle attack the two men and one woman.


    The golden winged thunder Eagle immediately executed Ye CuO''s order. Without the array to stop it, it didn''t put the two men and one woman in the eye at all. Seeing that the thunder on it was bright, it launched a thunder attack on the three men.


    The three men in Yilin magic hall suddenly changed their faces. They knew very well that they were just the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage and could not resist the attack of golden winged thunder eagle.


    They did not dare to hesitate, and immediately attacked the Thunderball, hoping to stop it.


    Then, the three of them flew in different directions. Everyone was afraid and prayed that the golden winged thunder eagle would not come after them.


    Boom, boom


    The two men and a woman''s attack, and the lightning light ball encounter, but can not block the lightning light ball, was instantly defeated by the lightning light ball.


    One of them, a young man, may be in a hurry. His direction of escape is almost in front of Ye Cuo.


    When the golden winged thunder Eagle attacks, its figure has disappeared in the original place, following the lightning ball and chasing the middle-aged man in front.


    The speed of the middle-aged man was not equal to that of the golden winged thunder eagle. He was caught up by the golden winged thunder eagle in an instant.


    "Can you escape?"


    On the back of the golden winged thunder eagle, ye CuO looks at the middle-aged man close at hand, with a sneer on his lips.


    When the golden winged thunder Eagle flew by the middle-aged man, the attack of the golden winged thunder Eagle immediately blew on the middle-aged man and shot him forward.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man''s body defense was broken, and he was seriously injured immediately. He spewed blood from his mouth, and his face became very pale instantly.


    However, ye CuO did not intend to let the middle-aged man go. When the golden winged Lei Ying passed the middle-aged man again, a light blue flame poured out of the empty xenon bottle in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    The empty xenon spirit flame fell on the middle-aged man, and his mouth immediately gave out a shrill scream. He tried to kill or shake off the empty xenon spirit flame, but the result was continuous scream, and his body was quickly burned by the empty xenon spirit flame.


    "The air xenon spirit flame is much less dangerous to the people in the early Yuanying period, but now he is seriously injured and can''t stop the air xenon spirit flame..."


    After this idea flashed in Ye CuO''s heart, the middle-aged man''s scream had disappeared. The next moment, the whole middle-aged man was burned into nothingness by the empty xenon flame.


    The golden winged thunder hawk with Ye CuO disappeared in the original place. The attack of ice fire purple python, which came after him, failed to hit the golden winged thunder hawk. It roared on the sea and made a huge sound. The waves were huge.


    "The power of air xenon spirit flame is too powerful..."


    The ice fire purple Python was also afraid of the xenon flame in the air, but its two heads made angry sounds, burst out all the speed at the same time, and chased the golden winged thunder Eagle: "if you have seed, don''t run!"


    When he decided to cooperate with Yilin magic hall, he thought that he could get saliva spirit pith more smoothly. Moreover, the plan has just been successful for most of the time, and saliva spirit pith will belong to him.


    However, it never thought that the golden winged thunder Eagle could break the array. In order to salivate the soul, how could it let the golden winged thunder Eagle escape with Ye CuO?


    "Is this the power of the air xenon flame?"


    "Is the power of air xenon spirit flame too terrible?"


    Although they were shocked by the power of the air xenon flame, they didn''t give up chasing the golden winged thunder hawk, because they all found that the power of the air xenon flame was not as big as they thought, and it didn''t pose a great threat to them.


    They guessed that it might be because ye CuO''s strength was too weak to give full play to the real power of the air xenon flame.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was burning in the air, Hong Chengju could not help but scold him.


    What''s more, there was a trace of fear in his eyes: "he was just the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. He could even exert the powerful power of the empty xenon spirit flame and burn a strong man in Yuan Dynasty so quickly?


    It''s no wonder that the Lord demon has given a death order and must get the empty xenon spirit flame. As long as he gets the empty xenon spirit flame, he can speed up the speed of breaking the seal... "


    However, he also noticed that the air xenon spirit flame did not seem to be a big threat to him, so his figure did not pause and caught up with him.


    As he flew, he was also shocked: "the power of the air xenon flame is really terrible!"


    At the back of the hall, the people of wanlingzong, the strong of sanxiu, and the other monsters were also shocked.


    "This is the empty xenon flame!"


    "The power is terrible!"


    A monk in Yuanying period said in secret: "a man in the foundation period can kill the strong one in Yuanying period if he has the empty xenon flame. If I get the empty xenon flame, I can be fearless even if I meet the peak of Yuanying period according to my early cultivation."


    Seeing that his attack failed to hit the golden winged thunder eagle, silver Jiao roared: "you can''t escape!"


    Flame wing tiger also roared: "miscellaneous hair bird, you don''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    Hong Chengju said: "golden winged thunder eagle, you give us that damned human. I will ask the Lord demon to help your child lift the ban in his spirit!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "old dog, are you out of your mind? Do you think it will listen to you? "


    "Hum!"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle snorted angrily: "you just trapped me with the array and tried to kill me. Do you think I will believe your lies?"


    At the same time, ye CuO said to the golden winged thunder Eagle: "I''ll pass you a skill, which can greatly increase your strength. Maybe you can kill the old man with one blow, but you have to pay a big price!"

 Chapter 1663

    The golden winged leiying at the top of Yuanying''s head received Ye CuO''s message. It was surprised. It thought Ye CuO would urge it to escape even if it paid some price. It didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t want to escape immediately, but wanted to kill Hong Chengju.


    Of course, it also understood that ye CuO wanted to kill Hong Chengju in order to frighten other people and monsters from pursuing him.


    Although it has just been trapped by the array and wasted a lot of time, it believes that with its own speed, as long as it takes more time, it can still get rid of the pursuers behind.


    However, what he didn''t understand and was curious about was that what ye CuO said would make him so confident that he could kill Hong Chengju with one blow.


    Hong Chengju is not an ordinary person, but a strong man at the peak of Yuan Dynasty. Even if he is also at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, he is not sure that he can kill Hong Chengju with one blow.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, his first reaction is impossible, but he can tell from his tone that ye CuO is not joking. After all, ye CuO can''t make fun of his own life.


    At the peak of Yuanying period, the golden winged thunder Eagle did not slow down at all. It turned into golden lightning and flew over the sea. As it flew, it asked, "what''s the skill?"


    "I just said that I want to pass on your technique, which is called annihilating thunder, and what you cultivate is the power of thunder and lightning, which is just suitable for this technique!"


    Ye CuO said: "annihilating thunder is very powerful. Although you can''t fully understand this skill because of the rush of time, you can''t give full play to the power of this skill with your current cultivation, but it''s more than enough to deal with just a few peaks of Yuanying period!"


    Although the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuan Dynasty, still has a little doubt in his heart, he is more curious about ye CuO''s technique when he hears Ye CuO''s big tone.


    If what ye CuO said is true, as long as ye CuO passes this skill to him, ye CuO can''t take it back unless he dies, which means that he will have another mace in the future!


    "This information is..."


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, is just amazing. It suddenly finds some more information in its mind: "is this the annihilation thunder?"


    "That''s what I call annihilating thunder."


    Ye CuO said: "this technique of annihilating thunder is not complicated at all. It''s not hard to understand. You should be able to master it soon!"


    This method of annihilating thunder is one of his moves in the big thunder when the earth breaks through to the mysterious realm.


    He had just made an analysis. He knew very well that it would be difficult for him to get rid of the pursuers in a short time, so he began to think about other ways to deter the pursuers from coming again.


    Then, with a flash of inspiration, he thought of the powerful and difficult method of annihilating thunder, which can make the golden winged thunder Eagle quickly complete, and can be used to deal with the current situation.


    The golden winged thunder hawk, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, realized the technique while doubting: "it''s really not difficult to annihilate the thunder. Moreover, I''ve never heard of this technique before, and it should not belong to wanlingzong... How could he have such an exquisite move?"


    He was puzzled in his heart, but he continued to study the method of annihilating thunder. After seeing it again, he still doubted: "this move needs me to pay such a high price before it can be used. Is it really as powerful as he said?"


    Although the golden winged thunder Eagle did not show the doubt in his heart, ye CuO could guess what the golden winged thunder eagle was thinking.


    But he didn''t say much, because he was busy with the arrangements for Wu Xing and Du Lin of wanlingzong.


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll ask the golden winged thunder eagle to perform a big move in a moment. With one move, Hong Chengju will be killed, because this move is very powerful. After I remind you, you must step back as soon as possible!"


    Du Lin received the message from ye Cuo, and he was very puzzled: "I also know the strength of the golden winged thunder eagle. How can I kill the strong one in Yuanying period?"


    "A move to kill Hong Chengju?"


    Wu Xing also doubts: "Hong Chengju can''t stand still, and he doesn''t defend at all. Let the golden winged thunder Eagle attack, how can the golden winged thunder Eagle kill them with one move?"


    Ye CuO said: "I gave the golden winged thunder eagle''s great move. I know the power of that move very well, so you don''t have to doubt it.


    After seeing the power of that move, those people and monsters in the strange demon hall will be shocked, and they should not dare to pursue me any more.


    Moreover, even if the people and the monsters in the hall still want to kill me, they will surely hesitate for a while after they are shocked, and their hesitation will make them miss the chance!


    When they make the decision to continue to chase, the golden winged thunder Eagle has taken me out of a long distance, they can''t catch up with the golden winged thunder Eagle!


    If the people of Yilin demon hall and those monsters unite to attack you, your situation will be very dangerous, so at that time, you should immediately take other people to leave here and return to Wanling sect.


    You don''t have to worry that the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period, will be bad for me. As long as I get rid of the pursuit, I will return to wanlingzong immediately! "


    Wu Xing doubted and worried: "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO said: "if I''m not sure, I won''t do it. I cherish my life very much. I can''t risk my life."


    Du Lin said to Wu Xing: "Lao Wu, do you think what he said is true?


    Wu Xingdao: "now, we can only trust him. After all, he has so many secrets. We know too little about him. He has shocked us a lot. This time, we should be shocked again, so I think we should do what he said..."


    Durin thought for a moment, and said, "you have a point! That''s what we''ve decided. If the situation is really what he said, we''ll take the others away immediately! "


    After getting along with Ye CuO during this period, they all know that ye CuO is not a kind of ungrateful person, otherwise they will not consider their safety at this time, and it is impossible to remind them.


    Moreover, they know better that ye Cuo, who is so young and comes from the upper world, must cherish his life more than those old people who have lived for hundreds of years. Therefore, they know that ye CuO will not bury his life for the sake of the treasure of lingkongzi.


    So, they soon made a decision, decided to act according to Ye CuO''s plan, and began to make arrangements secretly. As soon as the time came, they left immediately.


    Ye CuO received a reply from Wu Xing and others. He asked the golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuanying period: "how do you understand this technique of annihilating thunder?"


    The golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuan infant period, said: "soon, I can do it right away!"


    A few seconds later, the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying, said, "OK


    "I know you are also doubting the power of this magic method..."


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said: "however, you will soon be like them, and you can see the power of this way with your own eyes!"

 Chapter 1664

    Immediately, ye CuO ordered the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy: "be ready to use annihilation thunder!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying''s infant period, did not hesitate. According to the method of annihilating thunder, it mobilized the power of thunder and lightning in its body. Suddenly, it was thundering and crackling. At the same time, it turned around.


    At the moment, there is not much distance between the ice fire purple python, the silver dragon, the flame winged tiger and Hong Chengju, and they are almost in a horizontal line, closely following the golden winged thunder eagle.


    All of a sudden, they were surprised to see the golden winged thunder Eagle turning around, but their speed didn''t slow down a bit.


    They can all think that the golden winged thunder Eagle may want to attack them to stop them, so as to gain more escape time.


    Because he had just been reminded by Ye Cuo, although Du Lin''s face was also surprised, his heart was very clear: "the golden winged thunder eagle is going to make a big move!"


    Although he still doubted the power of this big move, he knew that since Ye CuO was so confident, and he also reminded them to retreat immediately, it showed that the power of this move must not be small, so he didn''t hesitate. When the golden winged thunder eagle was about to turn around, he flew back.


    "Annihilate the thunder, come out!"


    With Ye CuO''s order, the ready golden winged thunder eagle knows that it will pay a great price to use annihilation thunder, but it must do so.


    One is for the sake of its children, the other is to see how powerful this move is, so without hesitation, it immediately displayed the annihilation thunder.


    Du Lin flew back and immediately attracted the attention of Hong Chengju, Yin Jiao, flaming pterygos and ice fire purple Python in front of him. There was a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice rang out: "you are chasing happily, aren''t you? Then I''ll give you another taste of the empty xenon flame! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s voice, Bing Huo Zi Mang, Yin Jiao, Huo Yan Yi Hu and Hong Chengju suddenly understood why Du Lin was retreating.


    They all felt that ye CuO had negotiated with Du Lin, and Du Lin''s abnormal behavior was to cooperate with Ye CuO and give them the illusion that ye CuO would release air xenon flame, which was enough to threaten their lives.


    The purpose of durin, golden winged thunder eagle and ye CuO''s abnormal actions is to frighten them with the fame of air xenon spirit flame, and make them fly back like durin.


    In this way, the golden winged thunder eagle will be able to gain more time and distance from them, and then it will be easier for the golden winged thunder eagle to shake them off.


    In addition, they have seen with their own eyes just now that the idle flame released by Ye CuO is not as powerful as it was in the hands of lingkongzi, and it does not pose a fatal threat to them.


    What they want are all the treasures of Ye Cuo. How can they be frightened by Ye CuO''s words and let Ye CuO and the golden winged thunder Eagle succeed?


    Therefore, since they had seen through Ye CuO''s treacherous plan, they didn''t stop, and they didn''t fly back. Instead, they continued to fly towards the golden winged thunder eagle.


    These thoughts flashed through the hearts of ice fire purple python, silver dragon, Flaming Winged tiger and Hong Chengju. Before they even had time to ridicule Ye CuO and golden winged thunder eagle, they saw a huge thunder ball flying towards them.


    Although the thunder ball''s speed is greatly beyond their expectation, it doesn''t give them a great sense of threat, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    At the same time, they did not see ye CuO release the empty xenon flame, so they were more convinced that ye CuO was bluffing them.


    Of course, even so, they all know that the golden winged thunder eagle is very strong. Naturally, they can''t completely ignore this thunder ball. Otherwise, if they are hit by the thunder ball, they will also be injured.


    Because the golden winged thunder Eagle immediately turned around and continued to fly forward after launching the thunder ball attack, so they didn''t waste time to attack the thunder ball. They all bypassed the thunder ball and wanted to catch up with the fastest speed.


    Their speed is very fast, and the speed of the thunder ball is much faster than them. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the thunder ball and them is less than 100 meters.


    At this time, there was an earth shaking explosion, and the thunder ball suddenly exploded, and the power of terror spread wildly. The sea area with a radius of nearly 1000 meters suddenly became a violent thunder area.


    As soon as the thunder ball exploded, ice fire purple python, silver dragon, flaming wing tiger and Hong Chengju''s eyes immediately changed. They all felt the terrible breath of power, which was enough to kill them.


    They never thought that the golden winged thunder Eagle could launch such a powerful attack. What''s more, the power of the thunder ball was completely restrained, which made them completely unaware of the terrorist power inside.


    Because of this, they misjudged the power of the thunder ball and thought that the power of the thunder ball could not give them a fatal threat when they had made a good defense.


    However, at this moment, they were shocked and frightened. Unfortunately, because of their carelessness, they did not put the thunder ball in their eyes. At this time, it was too late to regret it.


    Even if they don''t have time to react, they can only defend with all their strength, and then they are swept into this sea of violent thunder.


    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    In that sea of thunder, the thunder roared, but it could not hide the anger and scream inside.


    After launching the Thunderball attack, the golden winged thunderhawk, the peak of the yuan infant period, obeyed Ye CuO''s words and did not hesitate to turn around and run. However, it did not know how powerful the Thunderball was.


    Only after the thunder ball exploded did it really feel the terrible power of the thunder ball. At this moment, its heart had been filled with shocking waves, and its eyes were filled with the color of shock.


    "Is the power of annihilating thunder really so powerful? This hateful human, he really didn''t cheat me... "


    Similarly, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, has the biggest eyes. It is extremely shocked and unbelievable. It never thought that its father could launch such a powerful attack.


    "No!"


    In the next moment, the golden winged leiying, the peak of Jindan period, wanted to understand: "father should not be able to send out such a strong force, this must be the master''s masterpiece! It must have been taught to my father by the master... "


    Because it knows his father''s strength well, and it knows that ye CuO is full of mystery, so it thinks so.


    Although he didn''t turn to stop or look back, he could clearly feel the wave of terror behind him, and his heart was also shocked: "is this the great move of golden winged thunder eagle? Isn''t this power terrible?


    Fortunately, I was reminded to run away early, otherwise I must have been involved now! I don''t know if Binghuo zimang, Yinjiao, Yanyan Yihu and Nahong Chengju will really die in it? "


    PS: the previous two chapters were omitted and supplemented.

 Chapter 1665

    Boom boom!


    That piece of thunder ocean, the speed of diffusion is extremely amazing, just a blink of an eye, has covered thousands of meters around the scope.


    The power of the thunderbolt was raging, and the roar was heard all the time. The waves on the nearby sea rose like a scene of doomsday.


    At this time, whether those who have already flown out of Lingkong Island, or those who have not yet flown out of Lingkong Island, the people and monsters of Jindan period, looking at the thunder sea of thunder snakes, their bodies are scared to stop, and their faces and eyes are shocked.


    Although separated for some distance, they could all feel how terrible the violent force in the thunder sea was.


    From the roar and scream from the thunder ocean, they can judge that even the peak cultivation of Yuanying period is instantaneous injury, and even death.


    If they were in the sea of thunder, they would have no doubt that they would be turned into ashes in a flash.


    "Is that power too terrible?"


    The blue eyed ice toad, the peak of its primipara, floats on the sea. Its body rises and falls with the waves, and its green eyes are full of fear.


    At the same time, the green eyed ice toad was also happy: "fortunately, my speed was slower, and as soon as I found something wrong, I immediately turned around and ran


    If I could fly as fast as the silver dragon and the tiger, I would be involved in the sea of thunder and end up with the same fate as them


    The golden claw cancer was hanging in the air, and its tiny eyes were almost burst, staring at the front: "how come I''ve never heard that the golden winged thunder Eagle has such a powerful mace?"


    The blood pupil silver wolf, like the pupil of a blood lake, seems to have a wave: "how can the power of thunder ball explosion be so powerful? Is it true that it has reached the level of Mahayana


    The Zitong saber toothed tiger and the golden lion, who were at the peak of their primipara, were shocked. At the same time, they were guessing what would happen to the unfortunate guys in thunder ocean.


    "Even I am not sure that I can survive such a fluctuation of power. Those unfortunate guys will surely die in it!"


    Du Lin said to Wu Xing and the rest of wanlingzong, "go!"


    "This is really a big move! The power is really terrible


    Wu Xing was shocked. Just when ye CuO said he wanted to enlarge the move, he still didn''t believe it. But at this moment, he believed it. He was shocked.


    However, he still kept sober and remembered the arrangement before ye Cuo, so he didn''t hesitate and disappeared in the original place.


    Although they also wanted to know the result, they found that just as ye CuO had expected, all the people and monsters were shocked by the power of Thunderball explosion, and they already believed ye CuO''s words.


    In addition, the golden winged thunder Eagle also took Ye CuO to flee away. With the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, ye CuO should be able to get away quickly. When the people in the alien demon hall and those monsters want to chase them again, they can no longer catch up with the golden winged thunder eagle, and ye CuO will be safe.


    Du Lin and Wu Xing don''t worry much about whether the golden winged thunder eagle will do harm to Ye CuO after it gets rid of the pursuit, because ye CuO controls the life of the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period. Ye CuO can take this as a threat, so that the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty doesn''t dare to hurt Ye Cuo.


    What''s more, with their understanding of Ye Cuo, since Ye CuO has passed such a terrible move to golden winged thunder eagle, they don''t believe Ye CuO can''t think of it. They believe Ye CuO should have corresponding countermeasures.


    The old man with white eyebrows saw that ye CuO was carried away by the golden winged thunder eagle. He could not help but feel relieved: "with the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, they must not catch up with ye laodi..."


    Deng Yi rammer''s face shocked, a pair of eyes staring round: "the attack power of the golden winged thunder eagle, how can it be so powerful?"


    In his feeling, the power of the thunder ball just issued by the golden winged thunder eagle is no less than that of the magic phalanx in their temple. How could he not be shocked?


    "Damn it


    Deng Yizhen cursed in his heart, but at the same time he was worried about Hong Chengju in the violent thunder sea. Even if Hong Chengju could escape, he must have been seriously injured. Moreover, he was not sure whether Hong Chengju could survive.


    If Hong Chengju really died, it would be a great loss to their Yilin magic hall. After all, Hong Chengju was the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, which was much more serious than those elixir peak killed by Ye cuokeng in lingkongzi mansion.


    It''s easy to cultivate the elixir in the golden elixir period, but it''s more difficult to cultivate a elixir in the Yuan Dynasty than in the golden elixir period.


    Even if they have rich and best cultivation resources in the Yilin magic hall, the strong people at the peak of Yuanying period can not be cultivated just because they want to cultivate them.


    In shock and worry, for a moment, Deng Yizhen ignored Du Lin, Wu Xing and other wanlingzong people.


    Roar!


    After a few seconds, with a huge roar, a figure came out from the fierce thunder sea, which was the silver dragon.


    At this time, the silver dragon is no longer the same as before. Its body is full of huge wounds with deep visible bones. Blood is pouring down like rain, and its breath is weaker than before. I don''t know how much, but it is almost like only one breath.


    As soon as the silver dragon flies out, it does not dare to stay at all. Although it is extremely eager to get the saliva soul of Ye Cuo, it can make itself stronger with the help of saliva soul.


    But it managed to escape, temporarily saved a life, it does not want to die, with its current injury, how dare it go after the golden winged thunder eagle?


    Although it thinks that the golden winged thunder hawk may not be able to launch such a powerful attack again, it just thinks that if the golden winged thunder hawk can launch a terrorist attack just now, it will be like looking for its own death if it catches up!


    In addition, even if the golden winged thunder eagle can only launch such an attack once, it does not dare to pursue, because now even a person in the golden elixir period can take his life, so it does not hesitate to choose another direction and flies away with all his life.


    What is the treasure of the spirit? What is the soul of saliva? It has no thought at all now. No treasure is as important as its life!


    At this moment, he just wants to leave here as fast as he can, save his life, and then find a safe place to heal.

 Chapter 1666

    "Damn the golden winged thunder eagle, this time I planted it! However, you let me suffer so much loss that I almost lost my life... I''m sure I''ll take revenge on you! "


    When Yinjiao fled, he took time to recuperate his injury, but his eyes were shining with hatred: "and that hateful human boy, when my injury is healed, I will find you. I will seize you and torture you to death..."


    Immediately after the silver dragon, the figure of the ice fire purple Python also flew out of the thunder sea, but at this time one of its heads had disappeared, and its body was covered with terrible wounds.


    Ice fire purple Python knows that his injury is extremely serious. If he doesn''t leave here as soon as possible, his life will be explained here today, so his choice is the same as silver dragon, and he immediately flies away.


    "The power of annihilating thunder is really powerful!"


    At this time, more than ten kilometers away, ye CuO found that Yinjiao and binghuozimang had escaped. He couldn''t help feeling some regret: "they were able to escape. The means to protect their lives were very powerful. It''s a pity."


    If you let the silver dragon and the ice fire purple python, or other people and monsters know ye CuO''s idea, they will scold in their hearts: "you are not satisfied with being able to kill the peak power of Yuanying period. What else do you want?"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "hum! But now they are seriously injured, almost only one breath left, they really dare not continue to chase, which is a good news for me!


    If you dare to chase me, I don''t mind waiting for you to clean up your two little reptiles!


    Although the silver dragon and the ice fire purple Python escaped, the Flaming Winged tiger and the old thing in the strange demon hall should have died in it? "


    The old man was shocked and said: "this move can annihilate the thunder. Its power is OK! If you can have such a killer''s mace yourself, you can walk across the Linglan world! "


    Ye CuO thinks that there is a trump card that can kill the peak of Yuanying period, but he also knows that it is still a kind of extravagance for him now.


    Although there are many powerful secret moves in his mind, he can''t turn them into his own power with his later cultivation.


    If he can perform all the powerful moves in his mind, he can kill those monsters and the people in the strange demon hall by himself. Why should he use the power of the golden winged thunder eagle?


    Snow white tail ghost, also extremely shocked: "this golden winged thunder eagle, it has such a powerful mace? Is that the reason for this little guy? If that''s the case, I''m really surprised. I can''t see him through... "


    When the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, flew nearly 20 kilometers, although this distance was beyond the scope of Ye CuO''s divine exploration, its divine vision could still "see" the situation there.


    At this time, it found that the power of the thunder sea was about to disappear. At the same time, it also found the figures of the Flaming Winged tiger and Hong Chengju.


    No, it''s wrong to say that it''s the figure. It should be said that it''s two corpses, because it can clearly feel that at this time, the Flaming Winged tiger and Hong Chengju have no breath of life on them, and they have already died.


    "Is this the result of my attack?"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying period, was unbelievable. It killed two of the four strong people in Yuanying period with one blow, and the other two were also seriously injured.


    Before that, it didn''t even dare to think about it. After all, it was the four peaks of Yuanying period, not the four peaks of Jindan period!


    Although it paid a great price after the attack, it was very satisfied with the result.


    "As long as my injury is healed, with this move, I can make the other Yuanying peak and make a detour as soon as I see them..."


    This idea flashed through his mind, and then he could not help but have a little fear of Ye CuO: "this human is really too weird and terrible!"


    Because it is very clear that ye CuO gave it all this. Since ye CuO can have such powerful means, it can only make it have such powerful power in a moment. It has to doubt whether ye CuO himself has such powerful or even more terrible means.


    This makes it wonder whether ye CuO may be killed if he is willing to pay a huge price or fight for his life, even if he is the peak cultivation in Yuan Dynasty.


    "The peak of two yuan babies!"


    Ye CuO learned that the Flaming Winged tiger and Hong Chengju were dead. His face looked calm, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed: "I didn''t expect that I would be able to kill two of them now, and at the same time, I would hurt two of them in their infancy..."


    Of course, he also knows that this is not his strength, that his current strength is still extremely weak, and that he still has a long way to go.


    "However, it''s also a skill to get two deaths and two serious injuries at the peak of four yuan babies."


    Soon, ye CuO put down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and said to the golden winged Lei Ying, "go on, find a safe place!"


    It is needless to say that ye Cuo, the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, knows that time should not be wasted. Its speed has not slowed down and it flies away from the sea.


    Although the figure of the golden winged thunder Hawk has disappeared in the sight, many of the people and the monsters in the alien demon hall have not recovered from the shock in the sea area near Lingkong island.


    Two of the four strong ones in their infancy fled seriously and two were killed directly. The result was too shocking for them.


    The blue eyed ice toad, golden claw cancer, Zitong saber toothed tiger, Xuetong silver wolf, Golden Dragon Lion and other peak monsters in the primipara period were frightened by the result, and they still did not dare to chase the golden winged thunder Eagle at this time.


    "Two strong men at the peak of their infancy died like this? I''m not dreaming, am I


    "How does the golden winged thunder Eagle do it? How can it do it?"


    "Could it be the human? If it''s really his credit, he''s really terrible. It seems that if you meet him in the future, you''d better not offend him... "


    Hong Chengju''s death is totally unacceptable to the people in the temple, but they all know that this is not a dream. Hong Chengju is really dead, just in front of them.


    "How could that be?"


    In his eyes, the color of disbelief was replaced by anger: "the golden winged thunder eagle can''t have such powerful means! It must be that hateful boy. He got the secret skill of lingkongzi, and then let the flat haired beast golden winged thunder Eagle show it! "

 Chapter 1667

    Whoosh!


    Deng Yizhen''s figure appears next to Hong Chengju''s body and takes away Hong Chengju''s storage ring. He originally wanted to take away the body of the flaming pterygos, but he was a little slow. He was given the lead by the Zitong saber toothed tiger and took away the body of the flaming pterygos.


    The next moment, Deng Yizhen thought of the death order from the demon lord brought by Hong Chengju. As the leader of the team this time, he lost so much and had not got the treasure, so he had to go back. He could not help shivering.


    "Catching up may be death. If you don''t catch up, even if you go back alive, it''s also a dead end..."


    As soon as Deng Yi thought of this, he immediately gave an order to the people in the magic Hall: "people at the peak of Yuanying period, follow me! The flat haired animal has just put out such a powerful killing move. It must have paid a great price. Now it must have been seriously injured. We must not be fooled by it. We must not let them run away! "


    At the same time, his figure has disappeared in the original place, chasing the golden winged thunder eagle in the direction of just escaping.


    The other strong people in the Yuanying period of the Yilin magic hall heard Deng Yizhen''s words, and their eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Then they also thought that if they didn''t take what the Lord demon needed back, even if the Lord demon didn''t kill them, their souls would tremble at the thought of the terrible punishment they would receive.


    What''s more, they also think that what Deng Yizhen said is reasonable. The golden winged leiying must be seriously injured now. If they don''t pursue it, it will just make the golden winged leiying''s treacherous plan succeed.


    And catch up, as long as they are not completely thrown off by the golden winged thunder eagle, as long as after a while, the golden winged thunder eagle will not hold on, and then they can easily kill the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Without the protection of the golden winged thunder eagle, no matter how many means Ye CuO has, it is impossible for them to escape from the palm of their hand. Then they can catch Ye Cuo, so they don''t hesitate any more and catch up with Ye CuO as fast as they can.


    The blue eyed ice toad, golden claw cancer, purple pupil saber toothed tiger, blood pupil silver wolf, golden hair dragon lion and other top monsters in the yuan infant period all responded to Deng''s words and then chased them away.


    Dozens of kilometers ahead, the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, found the pursuers behind, but he didn''t worry much.


    Although it was also seriously injured at this time, it had great confidence that it could completely get rid of the rear pursuit as long as half an hour before the injury broke out.


    "You want to catch up with me?"


    The golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s infancy, spread his voice of derision into the mind of the pursuers behind him: "don''t daydream!"


    Deng Yizhen frowned, then sneered, the same voice: "flat haired animal, do you think I don''t know, you are also greatly hurt at this time?"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle sneered: "ha ha! I''m not strong enough? You are so conceited! In that case, you can continue to chase me. I''ll see if you can catch up with me! "


    "If you can still make a powerful attack like that, I''ll turn around and go right now," said Deng! However, since you dare not stop, it means that you have been unable to do!


    You continue to escape, with your current speed, your injury will be more and more serious, you can adhere to the time will be greatly shortened! I''ll see if you can be as arrogant as you are now when your oil runs out and your lamp runs out


    "Golden winged thunder eagle, you can''t escape!"


    "Golden winged thunder eagle, don''t try to be brave. I know you are seriously injured now!"


    "Golden winged thunder hawk, if you let that human boy give me saliva soul marrow, I promise you that I will never do anything harmful to you, and I will help you to stop the pursuit and let you escape from life!"


    Blue eyed ice toad, golden claw cancer, Zitong saber toothed tiger, Xuetong silver wolf, Golden Dragon Lion and other peak monsters of the yuan infant period also quietly sound to the golden winged thunder eagle.


    However, the golden winged thunder Eagle didn''t respond to these top monsters in Yuan Dynasty, because ye CuO stopped it from wasting energy on these useless nonsense.


    At the back of the hall, the people and the monsters saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle didn''t respond, and they didn''t talk nonsense any more. They focused on pursuing at full speed.


    However, after chasing for a while, they found that the speed of the golden winged Eagle did not slow down at all. On the contrary, the distance between them and the golden winged eagle was getting farther and farther.


    "Damn it


    "Its speed, how can it always be so fast? Is my guess wrong that it has not been seriously injured? "


    "How could that be! If it goes on like this, it will fly out of the range of my telepathy, and then it will never catch up with it again... "


    Time went by, and a moment later.


    "Asshole! I can''t feel it! "


    Within the scope of shennian exploration, the trail of golden winged thunder Eagle has been lost, and the breath of golden winged thunder eagle can no longer be sensed. Deng Yizhen can''t help but burst into a fury.


    Although they lost their senses, they didn''t give up pursuing either the people in the Yilin magic hall or the monsters, because they still had a fluke in mind. As long as they continued to pursue, the exhausted golden winged thunder Eagle might be waiting for them in front of them!


    However, the result is doomed to let them down.


    A quarter of an hour later, they did not find the smell of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Another quarter of an hour later, they still did not find the trace of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    More than an hour later, they still could not find the shadow of the golden winged thunder eagle.


    "How could it be, how could it be... How could it be gone!"


    Deng Yizhen''s idea searched again and again within the scope of exploration, but he couldn''t find the breath of golden winged thunder eagle.


    Although not reconciled, Deng Yizhen knew that with the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, unless the golden winged thunder Eagle took the initiative to return, otherwise, their hope of catching up with the golden winged thunder eagle had become very slim.


    If he can''t catch up with the golden winged leiying, he can''t catch Ye Cuo. If he can''t catch Ye Cuo, he can''t get the empty xenon flame. When he returns to the Yilin magic hall, he will bear the anger of the demon lord, and even be reduced to ashes by the anger of the Demon Lord.


    "Did it really escape?"


    "No, it certainly didn''t escape. Maybe it was hiding somewhere..."


    The blue eyed ice toad, golden claw cancer, Zitong saber toothed tiger, Xuetong silver wolf, Golden Dragon Lion and other peak monsters in their infancy. They look at the vast sea and go deep into the sea, but they can''t find the shadow of golden winged thunder eagle.


    Some monsters even intend to give up, they know that the hope of finding the golden winged thunder eagle is almost zero, they do not intend to waste energy to do useless work.


    Half a day later, one day later, two days later


    The people in Yilin magic hall are as if they have green hats on their heads. Their faces are very ugly. Now they are very clear that they have completely lost the trace of golden winged thunder eagle.

 Chapter 1668

    In the sea area thousands of kilometers away from Lingkong Island, there is a small island of about a few hundred square meters. The island is full of stones and the vegetation is pitiful.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying period, carrying Ye CuO and the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Jindan period, appears above this island.


    "Land on this island!"


    Ye CuO found that there were signs of disordered breath in the body of the golden winged thunder eagle, which was at the peak of Yuanying period. Knowing that it could not suppress the injury, ye CuO immediately let it land on the island.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he landed on a huge stone without hesitation.


    Ye CuO flew to the ground from the peak of Yuanying''s infancy. At the same time, he had a rusty bronze tripod in his hand. It was the Danhuang tripod.


    Seeing ye CuO''s bronze tripod, one big and one small, two golden winged thunder eagles, their eyes were immediately attracted by the Danhuang tripod. They were all curious and puzzled.


    The golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuan Dynasty, was curious: "is this bronze tripod one of the treasures he got from lingkongzi mansion?"


    "What kind of treasure is this bronze tripod? It seems that there is no bronze tripod in lingkongzi''s treasure..."


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, has a light of doubt in its eyes, but its idea of doubt has not completely flashed. It suddenly feels as if there is a force of suction coming from the small bronze tripod.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the idea of golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Jindan period, came into being, its figure disappeared out of thin air in the next moment, as if it had never appeared just now.


    Seeing his own child vanishing, the golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, was worried at first, and then shocked, because he thought of a possibility: "this bronze tripod contains space, and it can also take in living things? How could he... Have such a treasure? "


    Even if it was the peak cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, and lived for hundreds of years, it had never seen such a treasure.


    In the extremely long years of Linglan world, this kind of treasure belongs to the legendary treasure, and has never appeared, let alone seen it.


    At this moment, such a treasure appeared in front of it, and the owner of the treasure was a small human who built the foundation later. How could it not be shocked?


    For the shock of the golden winged thunder eagle in Yuanying period, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it. He whispered: "don''t resist!"


    The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, felt an invisible force and wanted to suck it into the bronze tripod. Out of the instinct of self-protection, it had the idea of resistance in its heart. It was not immediately sucked into the Red Emperor tripod like the golden winged thunder eagle in the golden elixir period.


    Ye CuO looked at the golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuanying period: "what are you worried about? Are you afraid of being killed by me after entering? Hum! I''m not as ungrateful as that!


    Now that they have abandoned the pursuers, will they give up so easily? You can''t suppress your injury now. There''s no place safer and more suitable for you to heal than inside! "


    Ye CuO doesn''t worry about the evil intention when he meets Bao. From his previous compromise, ye CuO knows that he takes the life of the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, more seriously than his own.


    Now, the life and death of the golden winged leiying, the peak of the golden elixir period, is just between his thoughts. Even if the golden winged leiying, the peak of the yuan infant period, is greedy for the danhuangding, for the sake of the golden winged leiying, the peak of the golden elixir period, he does not dare to do anything to him.


    What''s more, the smell of golden winged thunder hawk, the peak of Yuanying''s childhood, has begun to become disordered and unstable. It''s hard to suppress the injury. Whether we can kill him or not is still a matter of two.


    Golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s childhood, thought to himself, "since he taught me such powerful techniques before, and he also knew that I had Hunyuan jinleiying blood in my body, and he planted a soul ban on my child, then he must have taken a fancy to the potential of Hunyuan jinleiying blood..."


    This thought flashed through the heart of the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying''s childhood. He thought that even if he entered the bronze tripod, ye CuO would not do anything to him, so he lost his sense of resistance and immediately entered the space of the Danhuang tripod.


    Ye CuO put two golden winged thunder Eagles into the Danhuang Ding. After hiding the Danhuang Ding, his figure disappeared in the next moment and entered the Danhuang Ding space.


    Suddenly, the voice of the snow-white tail ghost sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "you have such a treasure. It''s a surprise and a surprise to my sister!"


    "Yes? Then you should be surprised first


    Ye CuO said, and threw his snow-white tail into the small area separated by him, and then appeared in another area.


    As the owner of the cauldron, ye CuO can of course divide the space in the cauldron into different areas, just like dividing different rooms in a house.


    In these separated "rooms", without his consent, the snow-white tail ghost could only stay in this area, could not go to other places, and could not know the situation of other places in the danhuangding space.


    "How can you leave your sister here and you''re gone alone!"


    Looking at the disappearance of Ye CuO''s figure, the ghost of snow-white tail found the space and imprisoned it like a cage. It was a pity that ye CuO''s figure did not appear again and did not respond to her words.


    Two golden winged thunder Eagles found themselves in a small space, and there was nothing around them. At this time, they saw Ye CuO''s figure appear out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingkongzi mansion finally came to an end, but no one expected it. Almost all of lingkongzi''s treasures fell into yecuo''s hands.


    When the people and monsters who came to rob the treasure left with great regret and disappointment, the news about this time''s looting of lingkongzi mansion was also spread by them.


    Soon, almost the whole Linglan world, whether it''s Qi training period and foundation building period, Jindan period and Yuanying period, whether it''s human or monster, they all know that ye CuO alone has all the treasures of lingkongzi, and it also makes the Yilin magic hall suffer extremely heavy losses.


    Countless people who didn''t take part in the looting were still monsters. After hearing the news, they were shocked. They thought that the treasure of the spirit would be obtained by those who were strong at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, but they never thought it would be like this.


    After the shock, they told the news to their relatives and friends. For a moment, ye CuO''s name, which was almost unknown before, really spread in Linglan world, and his deeds in lingkongzi mansion also became a hot topic in Linglan world.

 Chapter 1669

    Ye CuO hides in the Danhuang Ding, gets rid of the people in the strange Lin demon hall and the pursuit of those monsters, and the whole Linglan world begins to boil because of him.


    "Ye CuO? How come I haven''t heard of such a number one figure in wanlingzong before? It seems that he was secretly cultivated by wanlingzong... "


    "You and I are just casual practitioners. How can we know about the Big Mac of wanlingzong? However, you said that he was secretly cultivated by wanlingzong, but I don''t agree with that!


    As far as I know, this man named Ye CuO first appeared in Xilan city. He caused the disturbance of Xijing vamaidan in Xilan city some time ago... "


    "He knows both alchemy and array, and his strength is far beyond the foundation period, comparable to that of the golden elixir period


    In addition, his speed has even reached the level of Yuanying period, which is really unbelievable. If not seen by so many people, I would not believe it... "


    "He''s just a man of cultivation in the later period of foundation building. He can have such a profound array attainments, and with the help of the array of lingkongzi mansion, he can wipe out all the people who enter the Yilin magic Hall of lingkongzi mansion. His courage is really great!"


    Many of them were shocked by what ye CuO had done, and they could not help admiring Ye Cuo.


    "If only I were as powerful as he is..."


    "It''s said that ye CuO is also very handsome. His alchemy and array level are so high, and his strength and speed are far beyond his cultivation, which makes countless people in the same realm or even higher than him out of reach


    Such a person is just a monster, a monster that makes countless people envy and hate. I wish I could be a monster like him... "


    "How wonderful! It''s incredible! If I can get to know him, I will try my best to be his woman. If I can be his woman, I will be very happy! "


    In the same way, there are many people who have the psychology of "sour grapes if they can''t eat grapes". They are gloating because they think that ye CuO''s actions have completely offended the Yilin magic hall, and the people in the Yilin magic hall will certainly not let him go.


    "This time, so many people died in the Yilin magic hall, and there was a strong man who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that he was killed by him. The loss of the Yilin magic hall was extremely heavy.


    Even if he has the wanlingzong as his backing, unless he has been hiding in the wanlingzong, otherwise he will be caught by the strong of the Yilin magic hall.... "


    "There are so many treasures in him. Not only do the people in the temple want to catch him, but other forces and sanxiu are also greedy for his treasures. If they have a chance, they won''t let him go!"


    "What''s more, he still has saliva soul marrow, which is a treasure with fatal attraction to monsters. Now it is estimated that countless monsters want to catch him..."


    In fact, it''s true. After hearing about ye CuO''s looting of lingkongzi mansion, and learning that ye CuO has got the saliva of lingpith, countless monsters are hot inside.


    "Saliva soul marrow was not obtained by those monsters at the peak of Yuanying period. This is good news. Maybe this is our chance?"


    "Don''t be paranoid. Although saliva soul is a treasure full of temptation, it is also a curse! Haven''t you heard that man has the means to control the soul? "


    "Yes! The golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of the golden elixir period, is now under his control. If you dare to appear in front of him, you will come to the same end! "


    "You deserve to end up like the golden winged thunder eagle? Don''t be so paranoid! What kind of capital do you have in comparison with the golden winged thunder eagle? People are interested in the speed of the golden winged thunder eagle, so they seize the golden winged thunder eagle as a mount!


    And you? You''re just a common monster, even worse than me. If you dare to appear in front of that human, it''s still unknown whether you can escape! "


    Those weak beasts are talking about ye Cuo, but they all know that ye CuO is not something they can afford.


    However, those monsters in Yuan Dynasty are different. Many of them think that if they encounter Ye Cuo, and if the saliva spirit marrow is still on Ye Cuo, they may have a good chance to get it.


    A monster in the late Yuan Dynasty thought to himself: "saliva soul marrow, if I can get it, my blood will become more pure, my strength will go further, and it''s not impossible to break through to the peak of Yuan Dynasty!


    Although the strength of the golden winged thunder eagle is very terrible, and it is threatened by the human being and succumbs to the human''s obscene power, it can''t always be around him. As long as I seize the opportunity, I will be able to get the saliva soul.... "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t be sure whether the human will use salivary spirit marrow on the golden winged thunder eagle. If so, even if we kill him, we won''t get salivary spirit marrow!"


    At the same time, many monsters are also worried, because ye CuO will control the means of the soul, which is not good news for them.


    "How can he have the means to control the soul? This is very bad news for us monsters!


    Even if he disdains to control ordinary monsters, if he tells other people of wanlingzong the way to control the soul, wanlingzong people can wantonly catch monsters. This is the end of us.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xilu, the old nest of Yilin magic hall, magic mountain.


    The devil severed his finger, and the black air became more and more strong. Soon he was completely covered by the black air. The next moment, a figure condensed by the black air appeared.


    "See you, Lord


    An old man in Black said respectfully to the black figure: "the looting of lingkongzi mansion is over..."


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, just tell me the good news!" he said


    The old man in black could not help shivering slightly when he felt the cold voice of the black air figure, but he could only harden his head and say: "Lord demon, we haven''t got one of the treasures of lingkongzi..."


    The old man in black lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the figure of the black spirit. He was worried that he would be burned to ashes by the Lord devil''s anger at the next moment.


    "What?"


    The voice of the black figure was full of anger: "tell me what''s going on!"


    "Yes


    The old man in black breathed a sigh of relief for a moment, and then told the shadow of black Qi exactly what Deng Yizhen had sent back.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    After listening to the story of the old man in black, the figure of black gas surged violently: "in order to get the empty xenon flame, I paid so much for refining that broken finger


    But you waste so much of my strength in vain. At last, you tell me that the treasure I need has been robbed by a mole ant in the foundation period. What''s the use of your waste? "


    Listening to the angry roar of the black figure, the old man in black was silent, even afraid of the atmosphere, and his cold sweat was like rain.


    After a while, the roar of the black air figure stopped, and then said: "I don''t care what you do, you must get me the empty xenon flame! Send the order down, let Dunyi tamp those wastes, and go all out to pursue and kill that human! "


    PS: before the wrong two chapters, has been modified, we refresh or clear QQ reading cache.

 Chapter 1670

    After receiving the order for ye CuO to be chased by the demon lord, Deng Yizhen cherished this opportunity very much. He knew that if he didn''t seize this opportunity, his old life would be lost.


    Therefore, he led the people of the strange demon hall to search for yecuo in the sea area of tens of thousands of kilometers and hundreds of thousands of kilometers around Lingkong island. They searched again and again, but they could not find yecuo.


    A month later, all souls lived on a mountain.


    In the courtyard, butterfly and a Li, with no smile on their beautiful face and deep sadness in their eyes.


    Ah Li frowned and worried: "sister butterfly, it''s been a month since the end of lingkongzi''s treasure hunt. How come there''s no news about ye CuO? Now the people in the hall and many other monsters are looking for ye CuO everywhere. I''m really worried about his accident... "


    Butterfly reluctantly showed a smile: "ah Li, don''t worry, since Ye CuO said at that time, he is absolutely sure that he can escape, then we have to believe him.


    Moreover, since the people in the hall and the monsters are still looking for ye CuO everywhere, it means that they haven''t found Ye Cuo. That is to say, ye CuO is safe now. He just hides. "


    "How hateful


    A Li Du mouth: "a month without his news, he does not know we will worry about him? He doesn''t know to contact us and report to us for peace, so that we don''t have to worry about it. Sister butterfly, do you think he is too hateful? "


    Butterfly said: "Ye CuO''s current situation is so dangerous that he doesn''t care to contact us. That''s understandable. I believe that as long as he is out of danger, he will contact us at the first time and then return to Wanling sect quietly."


    "Well!"


    Ah Li nodded: "I think so too! As long as he returns to the wanlingzong, even the people in the Yilin demon hall and the monsters can''t hurt him any more... I hope he can come back soon! "


    meanwhile.


    On the island 10000 kilometers away from Lingkong Island, a middle-aged man with dark skin appeared out of thin air.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, and a bronze tripod broke out from under a pile of broken stones and flew into his palm.


    This middle-aged man, it is Ye CuO who has changed his appearance. He has a slight hook on the corner of his mouth and a disdainful sneer on his face: "you want to find me, too? Hum, dream


    During this month, he has been hiding in the Danhuang Ding. During this period, the people in the Yilin magic hall, as well as those undecided monsters, often searched nearby and even stayed on the island many times.


    However, ye CuO''s Danhuang Ding, which was hidden under the rubble, didn''t leak any breath at all. It was as if it was a dead thing like those rubble. Moreover, ye CuO cleaned up all traces. How could they find the Danhuang Ding?


    During this time, hiding in the danhuangding, he was paying attention to the outside world and digesting the treasures he got in lingkongzi mansion.


    After absorbing the pure metal power in jinyunzhu, his cultivation has been successfully broken through, and he has entered the peak of the foundation period. His strength has been greatly improved than before.


    In the later period of foundation building, his strength is still a little weaker than that of the peak of Jindan period. Now, after the breakthrough, his strength has completely reached the peak of Jindan period. Even if he does not rely on other means, he can fight with the people in the early period of Yuanying by relying on his speed advantage.


    Moreover, in addition to his own cultivation, he also spent a period of time completely refining the banners of the Wuji Xuankong array, which were used to assist the eyes of the array, and then he could arrange the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Although he can now arrange the Wuji Xuankong array, the power of the Wuji Xuankong array arranged by him can''t be compared with that before the Lingkong island was not broken.


    The reason is that the previous Wuji Xuankong array was arranged by lingkongzi himself, and also with the help of the power of the whole lingkongzi Island, so after so many years, the power is still so powerful that the peak strongmen in Yuanying period can''t break it.


    Although the power of the array has been reduced, it still can''t be underestimated. Even if he meets a strong enemy at the peak of Yuanying period, he can also use it to trap the enemy for a period of time.


    Unfortunately, once the array is set up, it is fixed and can''t move any more. Unless the enemy can be introduced into the array and activated instantly, the enemy can be trapped. Otherwise, even if the array is set up and the enemy doesn''t enter the array, it''s useless.


    After taking back the danhuangding, ye CuO''s figure immediately disappeared in the same place, flew out of the island and flew towards the mainland.


    Before leaving the Danhuang Ding, he had asked the golden winged leiying, who was at the peak of Yuanying''s life, to explore the neighborhood several times with his divine idea, and made sure that there was no trace of the enemy nearby, so he came out of the Danhuang Ding.


    After annihilating the thunder, the golden winged thunder Eagle flew away for tens of thousands of kilometers. The injury was extremely serious, and the most serious was the injury of the spirit, even the origin of the spirit.


    It takes a few years at the shortest, or even ten years to recover. Of course, if there is a panacea that can cure the soul injury, the recovery time of the soul injury will be much shorter.


    Unfortunately, ye CuO didn''t have this kind of elixir, but after a month''s healing, his spirit injury has stabilized, and he can use his mind to explore the outside world.


    Even if the spirit of yecuo is far from recovered, the scope of exploration is not comparable to yecuo''s.


    At this time, ye CuO just maintained the speed of the peak man in the ordinary foundation period. After all, if his speed completely broke out, it would be too easy to attract attention.


    Even if he had changed his face, the people in the hall and those monsters had seen his speed, and they could guess his identity in an instant.


    After all, the freak who had the speed of Yuan Dynasty had never appeared in Linglan world before, and there was no other such freak except him.


    Ye CuO''s figure, like a flash of lightning, passed over the sea. At the same time, he also thought, "they must be worried that they haven''t contacted butterfly and Ali for such a long time..."


    Before, because pursuers often appeared nearby, he never left the danhuangding, and the danhuangding became an independent space, which cut off the communication of the communication jade pendant.


    He can''t receive the message from others, and he can''t give the message to others, so he has never had the chance to give butterfly and Ali peace, so that they don''t worry.


    Thinking about it, ye CuO took out the communication jade pendant, and his mind went into the communication jade pendant. Suddenly, countless information poured into his mind.

 Chapter 1671

    Soon, ye CuO went through all the information in the jade pendant.


    Almost all of these messages were sent to him by butterfly, Ali and the elders of wanlingzong. Some of them were words of worry, and some of them were words to remind him that many people and monsters were looking for him and told him to be careful to ensure his safety.


    In addition to the supreme elders, Yu Feng, the leader of Wanling Pavilion in Wanling City, also sent him a message to express his concern.


    Moreover, xiaojianchi of qinglingjianzong also sent him many messages. Although there was no word "worry" in those messages, ye CuO could feel that xiaojianchi was also worried about him.


    "These two little girls, it seems that they are really worried..."


    For ye Cuo, the information of other people, even the supreme elders of wanlingzong, is not as important as that of butterfly and Ali. Therefore, he immediately summoned butterfly and Ali and told them that he was out of danger and on his way back to wanlingzong.


    Butterfly and Ali of wanlingzong were just worried when they received a message from ye Cuo. They were surprised and excited, and then told him to pay attention to safety and never be careless.


    At the end of the communication with butterfly and a Li, ye CuO sends a message to the old man with white eyebrow, and asks the old man to pass on his message to others.


    When ye CuO finished his arraignment, half an hour later, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. He received a message from the golden winged leiying, the peak of Yuanying in Danhuang Ding.


    Immediately, his mouth slightly a hook: "unexpectedly met two acquaintances... No, two cooked fish!"


    Golden winged leiying told him that the two blue whales who had entered lingkongzi mansion before were more than 30 kilometers away from him, and they were swimming towards him quickly.


    "Do they recognize me?"


    Ye CuO asked the golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuanying period. Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation and his strength has been improved. Besides, he has other powerful assassins. He is not afraid of the two blue whales, the peak of Jindan period.


    However, if the two blue whales had recognized him, they would have sent the news out for the first time, and he would have been in trouble again.


    The golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuan infant period, said: "look at their appearance, they should not be recognized. It should be a coincidence to meet them."


    Sure enough, not for a while, more than 20 kilometers away, ye CuO''s mind also found the figures of the two blue whales.


    "They really don''t seem to recognize me..."


    Ye CuO''s face was as usual, and he didn''t worry at all. If he showed his worry so far away, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the two blue whales.


    Because it is impossible for ordinary people to find the situation more than 20 kilometers away during the peak construction period. If he behaves abnormally, it is impossible for him not to attract the attention of the two blue whales.


    After a while, when the two blue whales were only about ten kilometers away from yecuo, the smaller one yelled to yecuo: "you human, the peak of cultivation in the foundation period, dare to go so far into the sea. You are so brave!"


    Another blue whale yelled: "I ask you, have you ever seen the hateful human who got the treasure of the spirit space?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed. He pretended that he wanted to run away immediately, but he knew that his speed was no faster than that of the two golden elixir peak blue whales, so he stopped his figure and his face was full of worry.


    "You human boy, you seem to have a little self-knowledge!"


    The smaller blue whale sneered: "if you dare to run away at this time, I will kill you regardless of my identity!"


    Another blue whale saw Ye CuO and seemed to be frightened. He said again, "answer my question! Have you ever seen that hateful human


    Ye CuO looked frightened and said, "don''t kill me!"


    "Hum!"


    The bigger blue whale hummed coldly: "although mole ants like you are not worth killing, if you don''t answer my question, I don''t mind killing you!"


    The speed of the two blue whales did not slow down when they asked yecuo. At this time, they were less than 10 kilometers away from yecuo.


    Ye CuO looked at the two approaching blue whales of golden elixir peak, and said in panic: "I haven''t seen that man, please don''t kill me!"


    The smaller blue whale said to the larger one, "look at his frightened appearance, he should have never seen that hateful human."


    The bigger blue whale said, "I think so too. If he had seen that damned human, he would have been killed long ago! What''s more, the smell of this guy is wooden, not the metallic smell of that damned boy... "


    The smaller blue whale agreed, "that''s true. He can''t be that hateful boy!"


    In fact, the feeling of the two blue whales is not wrong. At this time, ye CuO''s breath is indeed the breath of wood, but they don''t know that it''s not ye CuO''s own breath, but ye CuO uses the breath of the bad old man by special means to hide the sky and the sea.


    The bigger blue whale said: "in this case, don''t pay attention to this human mole ant. It''s the right thing to hurry up and search for the trace of that hateful human!"


    The smaller blue whale said, "yes, it''s not our identity to kill this human, so let him go!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two blue whales, ye CuO was pardoned: "thank you for not killing me!"


    The smaller blue whale yelled, "go away!"


    Ye CuO was flustered and nodded: "yes


    However, the next scene shocked the two blue whales.


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place, and instantly appeared above the heads of the two blue whales. In addition, he had a red bottle in his hand, which was the empty xenon bottle.


    "You..."


    "It''s you!"


    At yecuo speed, they suddenly burst out, appeared above them, and held the red bottle in their hands. They immediately realized that the human who had just been frightened by them was the hateful person they had been searching for and disappeared.


    Two pale blue flames shot out of the empty xenon bottle and fell on the heads of the two blue whales before they could react.


    How terrible is the power of air xenon flame? Although the heads of the two blue whales were very big, their fate did not change. They did not even spread the news. Their heads, even the golden elixir in their heads, were instantly reduced to ashes by the air xenon flame.


    The head is gone, and the golden elixir is gone. Naturally, the two blue whales can''t die any more, and it''s impossible to reveal his whereabouts.


    Instantly killed two golden elixir blue whales, ye CuO snorted in his heart, and asked: "is there any human or monster nearby to find the movement here?"


    The golden winged Lei Ying, the peak of Yuan Dynasty, said: "within the scope of my mind, I have not found any trace of human beings and monsters..."

 Chapter 1672

    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO is very satisfied with this answer. The battle just happened between the lightning and flint. The two blue whales didn''t get any news from him, and no human or monster nearby noticed the movement here, so his whereabouts could not be exposed.


    Nevertheless, he knew that it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time, and it was the best choice to return to the inland as soon as possible. He disappeared immediately and continued to fly westward.


    As time went by, two days passed in a flash.


    In the past two days, ye CuO met a wave of monsters searching for his trail, and even met the people in Yilin magic hall. However, his face has changed, and even his breath has changed. Even those who are very familiar with him can''t recognize him. Naturally, those monsters and people in Yilin magic hall can''t see through his identity.


    In this way, as time went by, he became closer and closer to Donglu.


    "Finally, I see the mainland!"


    Nearly a month later, the outline of the distant continent finally appeared in Ye CuO''s sight, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Originally, at the peak speed of the foundation period, it didn''t take that long, but his secret skill of using the bad old man''s wood attribute can''t be maintained for a long time, so he had to stop to "cool" the secret skill.


    Then, after the "cooling down" time had passed, he continued to perform his secret skill, borrowing the old man''s wood attribute breath, and continued to fly to the mainland.


    Moreover, although he was not found by the people in Yilin magic hall, along the way, he met some monsters who didn''t have long eyes and wanted to kill him.


    With his strength, he killed all the monsters who didn''t have long eyes, but once he almost exposed his whereabouts. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to kill the monsters in the early stage of Yuanying by thunder, which didn''t reveal his whereabouts.


    Although he was about to return to the mainland, he knew that there were also many people looking for him in the mainland, so he still did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    After a while, ye CuO set foot on the land again, and then entered Dongxuan city again.


    "This man named Ye Cuo, no matter whether he is still alive or not, I have to admire him for the damage he has caused to the strange demon hall."


    "Yes! When I just heard about his feat, I was so impressed


    "I wish he were alive now! He is now in the later stage of foundation building, and his strength is already so strong. If he continues to grow, when he reaches the peak of Yuan Dynasty, he will surely become the nightmare of those bastards in Yilin magic hall! "


    "It''s been nearly two months. The people in the hall and the monsters are still looking for the man named Ye CuO..."


    "This man is really able to hide, so he was not caught!"


    "Maybe he has returned to wanlingzong now. Of course, the people in Yilin devil hall and those monsters can''t find him!"


    "Yes! The golden winged leiying, who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, was helping him. Although no one had seen him appear in the mainland, maybe he had made an appointment with the people of wanlingzong, and had already sent ye to the designated place. Then the people of wanlingzong had already brought him back to wanlingzong... "


    "What do you think he''s alive? I feel that the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty has killed him, and the treasures of lingkongzi have also fallen into the claws of the flat haired animal. "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? The golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period was controlled by Ye Cuo. How could it kill Ye CuO? "


    "What is impossible? If I were the golden winged thunder eagle, I would kill him and take the treasure of lingkongzi without hesitation. "


    "Watch out for the trouble! If you let the people of wanlingzong hear about it, your life will be lost! "


    After entering DongXuan City, ye CuO walks on the street of Dongxuan city. From time to time, you can hear some people muttering about the topic related to him.


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to the voices of these people. Like many people who came back from the sea and seemed to have a good harvest, he had a faint smile on his face.


    A short young man, when ye CuO passed him, suddenly asked: "Hey, brother, you look like you just came back from the sea. Have you ever met Ye CuO?"


    "Of course not, because I am Ye CuO!"


    Ye CuO smiles in his heart. Of course, he can''t tell his identity. He looks at the short young man and says with a smile, "I don''t want to meet him, otherwise you think I can go back to Dongxuan city alive?"


    The little young man nodded: "that''s right! If you meet Ye Cuo, he will kill you in order not to reveal his whereabouts... "


    After chatting with the short young man for a while, ye Cuo, on the pretext of having something important to do, soon left Dongxuan city and went on his way back to wanlingzong.


    Along the way, he walked and stopped, but no more accidents happened.


    After more than a month, he finally returned to the Wanling city near the Wanling sect.


    Although he returned to Wanling City, he did not stay, nor did he tell Yu Feng, the owner of Wanling Pavilion, that he was about to return to Wanling city. Apart from telling butterfly and Ali, he did not even know about the old man with white eyebrows.


    Not long after, when ye CuO stepped into the range of wanlingzong again, he told the elders of wanlingzong about his return.


    "What?"


    "You''re back?"


    "Where are you? We''ll pick you up at once


    After receiving Ye CuO''s summons, the elders of wanlingzong could not help smiling on their faces.


    "Now that I''m back here, there''s no danger."


    Ye CuO sent a message in a brisk tone: "besides, it''s not so exciting. The less people know about my return, the better.


    Don''t those guys in the evil hall want to catch me? Then let them continue to search in the vast sea


    Wu Xing said: "ha ha, you have a point. You should keep this secret, and let the people in Yilin magic hall and those monsters know it. Let them continue to search hard!"


    So, under the arrangement of the supreme elders of wanlingzong, while the people and the monsters in Yilin demon hall are still aimlessly searching for him, he has quietly returned to wanlingzong, to the mountain which is designated as his, and to the outside of the small courtyard which belongs to him.


    "Butterfly and Ali only know that I''m going back to Wanling City, but they don''t know that I''m back here now... When they see me, they will be very surprised, right?"


    Ye mistakenly thought, and then without hesitation, entered the courtyard.

 Chapter 1673

    In the courtyard, ah Li went to the butterfly room with a smile on his face.


    Creak, ah Li hasn''t knocked on the door, but the door opens automatically. Then the butterfly''s figure is reflected in ah Li''s eyes.


    A Li''s face looked at the butterfly excitedly: "sister butterfly, ye Cuo, he said that he would soon return to the city of all souls!"


    "I got his subpoena, too!"


    Butterfly''s voice is not big, but full of joy, said: "since it''s almost to the city of all souls, then you will soon see your brother Ye CuO!"


    "Yes


    Ah Li was so excited that he didn''t seem to notice butterfly''s tone. He said with a smile, "why don''t we go to Wanling city and wait for him, sister butterfly?"


    Butterfly pulled ah Li into the room, closed the door, took ah Li to the round table and sat down, then said: "Ye CuO said, let''s wait for him to come back here! So, Ali, you just need to wait. Anyway, it won''t take long to come back from Wanling city. "


    "But if we go to Wanling city and wait, we can see him earlier..."


    Ah Li''s big eyes flickered with eager light: "sister butterfly, don''t you want to see him faster?"


    "Well, Ali, we''d better wait patiently."


    Butterfly said: "although Wanling city is very close to wanlingzong, the people in Yilin magic hall should not dare to be wild in Wanling City, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case, so we don''t want to add chaos to yecuo."


    "All right then!"


    Ah Li nodded and then said, "I don''t know when ye CuO will come back. Sister butterfly, what are we doing now?"


    "Sleep!"


    Butterfly said with a smile, "what else can you do besides sleep?"


    "Sleep?"


    Ah Li blinked: "sister butterfly, can you still sleep now?"


    "Who says I''m going to sleep? I''m talking about you!"


    The butterfly said: "you can practice when you sleep, but I don''t have your ability! If you sleep in your sleep, I''ll take the time to practice! "


    "Alas..."


    A Li suddenly sighed: "our current strength is so weak that we can''t help Ye Cuo, on the contrary, it will become a burden to him. We should really seize the time to cultivate, improve our cultivation as soon as possible, and strive to help Ye CuO as soon as possible..."


    "Yes


    "Butterfly said:" as long as we seize the time to practice, and strive to improve the strength, we will not give ye CuO any more trouble


    Butterfly and Ali talk for a while, and then they begin to practice. But when they want to practice, ye CuO always appears in their mind, which makes their heart lake unable to calm down for a long time.


    In this way, time passed, and I don''t know how long later, the two girls finally entered the cultivation state.


    After another two or three hours, butterfly and Ali opened their eyes one after another and separated from the cultivation state.


    At the end of the cultivation, the two girls talked about ye CuO for a while, and then came out of the room.


    Butterfly and a Li just opened the door of the room. They saw a familiar figure at the gate of the courtyard.


    When they opened the door, they were still thinking about when they would see ye CuO again. They never thought about it. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Ye CuO''s figure. So at the moment when they saw Ye Cuo, they were all slightly stunned.


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Ye CuO!"


    But the next moment, they immediately returned to God, two pretty faces, suddenly emerged a thick color of surprise, ran towards Ye Cuo.


    In a flash, ye CuO entered the courtyard. Then he stopped and looked at the butterfly and ah Li with a smile. He opened his arms and said, "is there a sense of surprise?"


    In an instant, butterfly and a Li arrive at Ye Cuo. The two women seem to have agreed in advance and grasp his arms respectively.


    "Er..."


    Ye CuO opened his arms, but did not welcome the two women''s arms, which made his smile stiff.


    "Ah


    The next moment, a scream came out of Ye CuO''s mouth: "ah Li, I miss you every day during this period of time. I finally came back alive. Even if you don''t give me a hug, how can you still pinch my arm?


    Just pinch my arm. You mean it. Why make it so strong? If you pinch me like this and let my injury recur, what can I do? Are you responsible for treating me? "


    "Hee hee


    Ah Li said with a smile, "if I don''t pinch you, how can I know if I''m dreaming?"


    When butterfly saw Ye Cuo, she was very surprised and excited. But when she heard Ye CuO''s words, she suddenly had a little worry in her eyes: "Ye Cuo, are you still in a bad condition?"


    "Ah?"


    Ah Li also responded and immediately released his hand, looking at Ye CuO with concern: "Ye Cuo, are you ok? You don''t really have injuries, do you? "


    Ye CuO''s face was very painful: "little girl, haven''t you found that I''m hurt now?"


    Ah Li worried: "Ye Cuo, where are you hurt?"


    "My wound is..."


    Ye CuO said, suddenly grabbed ah Li''s hand, and then put ah Li''s hand on his chest, and said with a smile: "I hurt here! My heart is in pain now... "


    The skin of Sai Xue on a Li''s face is slightly red. At this time, she finally realizes that ye CuO is just pretending. Since ye CuO still wants to make fun of her, it means that ye CuO is all right.


    A Li immediately took out his hand, and with a clench of powder fist, he gently hammered Ye CuO''s chest: "Ye Cuo, you are so bad, you bully me as soon as you come back!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of injustice. He was stunned and said, "how did I bully you? Li, you are bullying me, OK? As soon as I came back, you pinched me and gave me a hammer in the chest. I didn''t even resist. How could I bully you? "


    Ye CuO looked at the smiling butterfly and blinked: "butterfly, you judge! Did you see me bullying Ali just now? "


    Ah Li stamped his foot and hummed: "hum! Also said that did not bully me, you are now clearly bullying me! Sister butterfly, don''t you think so? "


    "All right, all right."


    Butterfly smile: "yecuo, really OK?"


    Ye CuO saw the worry from the butterfly''s eyes, did not hesitate to pull the butterfly into his arms, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m very well now!"


    "It''s OK!"


    Butterfly''s ear is close to Ye CuO''s chest. She hears Ye CuO''s powerful heartbeat, and then she thinks that ah Li is still watching. Her face turns red slightly and breaks free from ye CuO''s arms.


    Immediately, ye CuO looks at ah Li and opens his arms again: "ah Li, now I''ll give you another chance to bully me!"


    "Hum!"


    Ah Li snorted and turned around at the same time, muttering: "I won''t take advantage of you!"

 Chapter 1674

    "Then I''ll take a small loss and let you take advantage of me!"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, pulled ah Li into his arms just like before: "now, you can take advantage of me!"


    Suddenly pulled into his arms by Ye Cuo, a Li didn''t struggle. Instead, he was as quiet as a clever kitten, listening to Ye CuO''s heartbeat.


    After a few seconds, ah Li left from ye CuO''s arms. When she saw the smiling expression of the butterfly, she immediately turned her eyes to one side.


    Ye mistakenly looked at butterfly and ah Li, and then, holding one in one hand, walked toward the open door.


    Butterfly and a Li do not resist, let Ye CuO pull into the room, and then they hear the door slamming.


    Ah Li said, "Ye Cuo, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye CuO originally just wanted to say something to butterfly and ah Li, but he didn''t have any other thoughts. After hearing ah Li''s words, he couldn''t help looking at ah Li and asking, "ah Li, or do you want me to do something?"


    Butterfly thought: "no, ah Li is still here. No matter how anxious Ye CuO is, he won''t do anything bad..."


    Ah Li''s eyes turned twice and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, the story of you in lingkongzi mansion has been widely spread outside, which almost blows you to the sky.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that many young and beautiful girls would like to hold your thick thighs


    So what I want you to do is tell me and sister butterfly all your wonderful stories in lingkongzi mansion


    Butterfly also said: "ah Li is right. I also want to know how you resolve the crisis in lingkongzi mansion and after you leave lingkongzi mansion."


    Although the old man with white eyebrows has known what happened in lingkongzi mansion for a long time, butterfly and a Li know a lot of details. It is impossible for other people to know except ye CuO himself.


    What''s more, listening to other people''s stories is totally different from listening to Ye CuO''s own stories. Of course, they all want to hear ye CuO''s story.


    Ye CuO knows that the two girls have been worried about him all this time, so even if butterfly and a Li don''t ask, they will tell them something.


    Immediately, ye CuO told butterfly and Ali what happened during his visit to lingkongzi mansion and his return to wanlingzong.


    Although Ye CuO is now safe and sound in front of him, butterfly and ah Li can imagine what a dangerous situation Ye CuO faced at that time.


    Listening to Ye CuO''s talk about the dangerous situation, they are still involuntarily worried and their heart beat faster. After all, although they all know ye CuO''s strength is not weak, there is still a huge gap between them and the strong ones in Yuanying period. How can they not worry?


    When ye CuO talks about the people who have been killing the hall, their eyes will light up and their pretty faces will be surprised and excited.


    "Those people in the Yilin magic hall should die!"


    "The people of Yilin magic hall, it''s good that they are all dead!"


    When ye CuO tells the story, ah Li''s angry voice rings from time to time, because when they just enter the Linglan world, ye CuO is seriously injured by the people of the strange Lin magic hall, and is chased for a period of time.


    Moreover, on this trip to lingkongzi mansion, those people in the Yilin magic hall also want to kill Ye Cuo. Of course, she would like all the people in the Yilin magic hall to die.


    Wait until after finish saying, leaf wrong hand suddenly many a bead, to butterfly way: "butterfly, this is too a Xuan water bead."


    "Is this taiyixuan water drop?"


    Just now they heard Ye CuO say that when they saw taiyixuan water drops, butterfly and ah Li''s eyes were shining with curious light.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "this is what I just said about taiyixuan water droplet, which contains incomparably pure water power. Butterfly, it''s just right for your constitution and the skill you cultivate. If you absorb the power of taiyixuan water, your accomplishments can be improved quickly. "


    "It really contains incomparably pure water power!"


    A Li snatched taiyixuan water from ye CuO''s hand, looked at it for a while, then handed it to butterfly and said, "sister butterfly, this taiyixuan water is good for your cultivation. Now it belongs to you!"


    Ye CuO saw that butterfly didn''t take the taiyixuan water drop, but he saw the desire in her eyes. He knew that butterfly must have been thinking and left the taiyixuan water drop to him.


    Ye CuO reached out to hold butterfly''s jade hand, then took Tai Yixuan water bead from a Li''s hand, put it in butterfly''s jade palm, and said with a smile, "butterfly, this bead has no effect on me. Just as the so-called precious pearl is given to beauty, what else do you want to do?


    Butterfly, you start to absorb the power of this taiyixuan water bead now. I will protect the Dharma for you and help you absorb its power! When you have absorbed the power of taiyixuan''s water drop, your accomplishments will be greatly improved! "


    "Yes


    Ah Li said with a smile: "sister butterfly, you should absorb the power of taiyixuan water drop quickly. Maybe after you absorb the power of taiyixuan water drop, your cultivation will surpass me!"


    Hearing Ye CuO praises her as a beauty, and gives her the taiyixuan water drop that she has risked so much. The butterfly''s heart is as sweet as honey. Then she nods and holds the taiyixuan water drop in her hand.


    "Here, I''ll tell you how to absorb the power of taiyixuan water drops..."


    Ye CuO said, and told butterfly the method.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, the butterfly did not hesitate any more, and immediately began to absorb the power of taiyixuan water drop according to the method Ye CuO just said.


    When the butterfly moves the mental method, she feels the power in the taiyixuan water bead, enters her meridians from her palm, and then comes to the Dantian all the way along the meridians.


    And because the power of taiyixuan water bead is very pure, it can be said that there is no impurity, and it doesn''t need how to refine, it can become her power.


    With the constant influx of taiyixuan water, butterfly can clearly feel that her cultivation is improving at an amazing speed.


    "That''s too fast!"


    Butterfly heart dark surprised, but she also know now can''t be distracted, she immediately depressed the mood in the heart, hit the spirit, absorb too a Xuan water power.


    "Wow! Sister butterfly''s accomplishments have been improved so fast that taiyixuan Shuizhu is really a good treasure


    A Li feels that butterfly''s cultivation is improving rapidly, and her face is also a little shocked, but she knows that she can''t disturb butterfly, so she doesn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that butterfly''s cultivation is constantly improving, ah Li is not jealous, but is happy for butterfly.

 Chapter 1675

    "Although sister butterfly''s physique has been greatly improved after the treatment of Xijing vamai pill, her training speed is much faster than those so-called geniuses in Linglan world.


    However, after all, sister butterfly''s training time is too short, and her training method is far from being able to compare with my da Meng Xin Jing. Her training speed is much slower than mine


    Now sister butterfly hasn''t entered the middle stage of Qi training. With the help of taiyixuan water, sister butterfly''s accomplishments will soon break through! "


    After a while.


    Ye CuO felt that the breath of butterfly suddenly changed, and his face couldn''t help smiling happily: "before butterfly, it was only one step away from the middle stage of Qi training. Now it has absorbed the power of taiyixuan water drops, and it has finally broken through to the middle stage of Qi training!"


    "The power of taiyixuan water drops should be enough to make the butterfly break through to the later stage of foundation construction, but the butterfly''s body is not as strong as I am. It is impossible for the butterfly to absorb the power of taiyixuan water drops at one time..."


    Taiyixuan water bead is a treasure of the same level as jinyunzhu. He absorbed the power of jinyunzhu some time ago, but only absorbed half of it. He broke through from the later stage of foundation construction to the peak of foundation construction.


    Unfortunately, he absorbed the remaining half of Jin Yunzhu''s strength, but failed to break through the peak of the foundation period.


    Ye CuO had expected this result for a long time, because he had a special constitution. Every time he broke through a realm, he needed more strength than ordinary people.


    What''s more, from the peak of the foundation period to the early stage of the golden elixir, the strength needed is much more than from the early stage to the late stage. With half the strength of jinyunzhu, it is impossible for him to break through to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Even so, looking at butterfly''s cultivation, ye CuO''s smile is more and more prosperous as she approaches the later stage of Qi training.


    He is constantly trying to cultivate, to take risks from the powerful enemy, in order to improve his strength, and the purpose of improving strength is to better protect the people around him.


    No matter how fast butterfly''s strength increases, it is impossible to become the top power in the Linglan world in a short time, but every little improvement in her cultivation will bring more self-protection power.


    Time went by, and an hour passed quickly.


    After absorbing the power of taiyixuan water bead for an hour, butterfly''s cultivation has been greatly improved, and has entered the peak state of Qi training period.


    At the peak of Qi training period, ye CuO found that the butterfly''s body could not bear it, so he asked the butterfly to stop absorbing the power of taiyixuan water.


    Although he is on the side to protect the Dharma, even if the butterfly continues to break through to the early stage of foundation construction, there will be no danger to her life, but doing so will leave some hidden dangers in her body, which is not conducive to her future cultivation. Of course, he can''t let the butterfly continue to improve.


    However, looking at the smile on butterfly''s face and feeling the joy in her heart, ye CuO thinks that no matter how big the risk is, as long as it can make butterfly and ah Li safe and happy, it is worth it.


    Immediately, ye CuO told him: "butterfly, although you have stepped into the peak of Qi training period now, you are relying on the power of taiyixuan water to break through.


    Because your cultivation is promoted too fast, your cultivation is extremely unstable. In the next period of time, you should not continue to absorb the power of taiyixuan water bead to improve your cultivation. You should calm down and stabilize your realm. "


    Butterfly is very happy to feel that she is stronger than before, but she also knows that her cultivation is nothing. She suppresses her excitement and nods with a sweet smile: "well, I know!"


    "Sister butterfly, do you think I was right?"


    A Li''s face looked at the butterfly happily, and he was happy for the butterfly from the bottom of his heart: "you are really higher than my cultivation now!"


    Ye CuO looks at ah Li with a smile and says, "ah Li, I haven''t seen you in a few months. Your cultivation now is in the late stage of Qi training, and it''s estimated that you will break through again soon and enter the peak of Qi training period


    I''m envious of the speed of your cultivation and the fact that you can improve your accomplishments even when you sleep! "


    "You can''t be envious!"


    Ah Li giggled and then said, "although you are at the peak of the foundation period now, you are even higher than sister butterfly, but if you don''t pay attention, maybe I will surpass you!"


    "Well, then you can catch up with me and overtake me! In that case, I can be a soft eater, hehe... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, if a Li''s cultivation can surpass him, he will not lose face, but will be very happy.


    Of course, he is not happy because he can have soft food to eat. He is happy because if Ali''s cultivation is really stronger than him, then Ali will have stronger self-protection power and can better protect himself.


    Although Ye CuO''s words are a joke, butterfly and a Li can''t help laughing. They worried about ye CuO for a long time. Now ye CuO has come back and helped butterfly improve her accomplishments quickly. Of course, this is a happy time.


    With butterfly and a Li happy for a while, ye CuO releases the golden winged leiying, the peak of the golden elixir period, from the Danhuang Ding.


    As soon as the golden winged thunder Eagle came out, he immediately respectfully said hello to Ye CuO: "master!"


    Ah Li looked at the golden winged thunder eagle in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow! This is the golden winged thunder Eagle


    Butterfly eyes shining bright light, low voice: "good strong breath!"


    "Now, I''ll give you a new task!"


    Ye CuO said to the golden winged Lei Ying, "in the future, you will accompany them and be responsible for protecting them. Do you know that?"


    Ye CuO''s words, for the golden winged thunder eagle, that is the order that can not be disobeyed, it immediately nodded: "yes, master!"


    Ye CuO said to butterfly and Ali, "butterfly and Ali, I will tell you how to control this golden winged thunder eagle in a moment. Later, it will follow you and be responsible for protecting you!"


    "Yecuo, you let it protect us?"


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO: "I think you''d better keep it around, and we won''t be in any danger if we stay in wanlingzong..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "when I caught it, I was trying to be a pet for you, so don''t say any more. In other people''s eyes, golden winged thunder eagle is very powerful, but since I can catch it, do you think I need it to protect me?


    When I was still in the late stage of foundation construction, I was faster than it, not to mention that I am now at the peak of the foundation construction period. If I continue to take it with me, isn''t it a burden? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, a Li couldn''t help laughing: "Ye Cuo, the golden winged thunder eagle is the top monster in the Linglan world. It''s estimated that there are only two golden winged thunder eagles in the Linglan world.


    If another person can have a powerful monster like the golden winged thunder eagle as a pet, I don''t know how excited it is. Only you dare to dislike it and say it''s a burden! "


    "Ha ha! Of course, you don''t see who I am! "


    Ye CuO laughs and looks at the butterfly: "butterfly, don''t you think so?"


    Butterfly smiles but does not speak, but she looks at Ye Cuo, but her eyes show a trace of pride, proud of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1676

    The laughter of Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li reverberated in the room, but the golden winged Lei Ying was silent and bitter.


    "Alas..."


    The golden winged thunder Eagle has a feeling of crying without tears, and sighs in his heart: "think of my golden winged thunder eagle, the only noble blood in the Linglan world, in the eyes of the master, it will become a burden to be abandoned!"


    A Li looked at the golden winged thunder eagle, and then looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, this golden winged thunder eagle, is it male or female?"


    "Why do you ask? What are you worried about? "


    Ye CuO Leng, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, this golden winged thunder eagle is a mother!"


    Ye CuO chatted with butterfly and ah Li for a while, and then said, "butterfly, ah Li, now I will tell you the way to control the forbidden spirit of golden winged thunder eagle. As long as you master the way to control the forbidden spirit, it will never dare to disobey your orders!"


    With that, ye CuO spread the method to butterfly and ah Li''s mind, and then gave them a detailed explanation to help them learn as soon as possible.


    Under Ye CuO''s careful guidance, it took butterfly and a Li only half a quarter of an hour to learn how to control the prohibition.


    Ye CuO asked butterfly and a Li to try again and again. After they were sure that they had mastered it, he put down his heart.


    After mastering the method of controlling the forbidden spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle, the butterfly hesitated and asked, "yecuo, what''s your plan next?"


    A Li also said: "yes! Ye Cuo, now people outside don''t know that you have returned to wanlingzong. Are you going to stay in wanlingzong for meditation


    Butterfly and a Li both know that ye CuO''s name has spread all over the Linglan world. They all know that ye CuO has got the treasure of lingkongzi. If ye CuO leaves wanlingzong, once discovered, he will surely fall into a very dangerous situation.


    So, of course, they hope Ye CuO will stay in wanlingzong and not go out to take risks. After all, wanlingzong has been operating here for countless years. It can be said that it is as solid as gold. Even if Yilin magic hall is killed, it is impossible to break it.


    Ye CuO''s stay in wanlingzong is not dangerous, and they don''t have to worry about ye CuO''s safety, and they can see ye CuO from time to time. Of course, they don''t want Ye CuO to go out.


    "I''ll stay in wanlingzong for a while, and then I''ll go out again."


    Ye CuO knew butterfly and a Li were worried, but he had learned from the ghost of snow-white tail that there was Tianxing lingsui. Of course, he would go to get Tianxing lingsui in his hand to help Xinghe ants improve their strength.


    Although he now has the powerful means of air xenon spirit flame and Wuji Xuankong array, even if he was a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was not afraid.


    However, how can he be too many powerful maces? Of course, he hopes that the more maces there are, the better. The more maces there are, the stronger his strength will be.


    Butterfly and a Li Hear ye CuO''s words and look at Ye CuO at the same time. They almost say in one voice: "do you want to go out?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if people all over the world are looking for me, they can''t find me so easily by my means!"


    After ye CuO finished, he changed the topic: "after a long time, wanlingzong didn''t give Suya any clues. I don''t think Suya could be in Donglu.


    Now my name can almost be said to be Weizhen Linglan kingdom. If they were in Xilu, Suya would have heard about it. With Suya''s intelligence, she would have been able to contact wanlingzong people in Xilu.


    However, until now, there is no news, which means that Su Ya and she are probably not in the Linglan world, so we don''t have to stay in the Linglan world. We have to find a way to leave the Linglan world as soon as possible! "


    Hearing Ye CuO say this, butterfly and a Li frown slightly, because tongtianteng is not far from the old nest of Yilin magic hall. People in Yilin magic hall can use the power of the broken finger to break out the peak power of Yuanying period, which is enough to kill the peak power of Yuanying period.


    Even if ye CuO doesn''t say it, they don''t think Su Ya is likely to be in the Linglan world, but they also know that with Ye CuO''s current strength, it''s very unlikely that ye CuO wants to break through the blockade of the Wulin magic hall, and then leave the Linglan world from tongtianteng.


    Butterfly face is now sad, looking at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, how do we leave Linglan world?"


    Ah Li also frowned: "yes, those damned people in the Yilin magic hall, and their evil god, even blocked the Tongtian vine. Even the people in the Yilin magic hall won''t leave. We don''t know when we can leave the Linglan world..."


    For this point, ye CuO has long speculated that the demon God of Yilin magic hall has not yet broken the seal to get out of trouble, and it still needs the people of Yilin magic hall to break the seal.


    If all the people in Yilin magic hall leave Linglan world through tongtianteng, there will be no one to help break the seal. Naturally, it is impossible for the people in Yilin magic hall to leave Linglan world.


    Ye CuO didn''t take the golden winged leiying back to the space of the Danhuang Ding, so the golden winged leiying listened to Ye CuO''s words, and at this time his heart couldn''t calm down.


    "It turns out that the cane that appeared near the Yilin magic hall is called Tongtian cane. The master and them are not from Linglan world, but come to Linglan world through that Tongtian cane.


    So, master, where does he come from? No matter where the master comes from, the original world of the master must be much higher than the Linglan world. Otherwise, how could the master have so many strange and powerful means?


    When my master was in Shangjie before, he must have seen many monsters with stronger blood than me. From his master''s point of view, it''s no wonder that his master would despise me as a burden.


    If the master wants to leave the Linglan world, then he should take me with him, right? If I go to the upper bound, although I still may not be able to regain my freedom, it''s better than dying in the Linglan realm?


    If I can go to a more advanced world, I will have a great chance to break through the peak of Yuanying period and become a more powerful being... "


    These thoughts flashed quickly in the heart of the golden winged Lei Ying. Before that, he felt that he had become the prisoner of Ye Cuo, which was the biggest shame for him to live for so many years. It can be imagined that he was oppressed in his heart.


    However, listening to Ye CuO''s dialogue with butterfly and Ali, he suddenly realized that becoming Ye CuO''s pet is not as bad as he thought. On the contrary, becoming Ye CuO''s pet is likely to be a great fortune for him.


    The mentality of the golden winged leiying began to change. He thought to himself, "in the future, I must satisfy the master with what the master has told me. Only when I show great value can I have the opportunity to follow the master to leave the Linglan world and go to a broader world!"

 Chapter 1677

    Although Ye CuO has not come up with any way to break through the blockade of the Yilin magic hall, climb the Tongtian vine and leave the Linglan realm, he is not discouraged.


    Even if he can''t leave for a short time, after his cultivation enters the period of Yuanying, he is confident that those people in Yilin magic hall will never stop him from leaving Linglan realm.


    Half an hour later, ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali, with a smile on their face, and the golden winged thunder eagle, walked out of the room and into the small yard.


    After a while, a few rainbow lights appeared in the air outside the yard, and they flew towards the yard with amazing speed.


    The golden winged thunder eagle''s eyes reflected several figures in the sky, and said in his heart: "those are the supreme elders of the wanlingzong!"


    Ye CuO''s face was not surprised by the arrival of the supreme elders of wanlingzong, because when he returned to wanlingzong, he just met with several supreme elders of wanlingzong, and did not talk about the lingkongzi mansion in detail. Then he immediately returned to this courtyard to see butterfly and Ali.


    They have no opinion on Ye CuO''s decision, and have made an agreement with Ye Cuo. After ye CuO meets butterfly and Ali, they will talk about lingkongzi mansion in detail with him. Then they will wait in the mountain not far away from Baimei old man.


    When they walk out of the room, ye CuO sends them a message. When they receive ye CuO''s message, they will come immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several supreme elders of wanlingzong came to the courtyard. There were five people, including Wu Xing, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen, Wen Jiaying and Bai Yi.


    The five people looked at Ye Cuo, with smiles on their faces. Then their eyes were suddenly attracted by the butterfly beside Ye Cuo.


    Before ye CuO came back, butterfly and a Li would ask them about ye CuO almost every day. They all knew that butterfly was the cultivation in the early stage of Qi training.


    However, when they saw butterfly again at this moment, they found that butterfly''s cultivation had reached the peak of Qi training period. Then they were all puzzled and shocked.


    "She was still in the early stage of practicing Qi yesterday. Why did she suddenly become the peak of practicing Qi?"


    "Is it too fast for such cultivation to improve?"


    "How did she do it?"


    Immediately, the five people''s eyes moved to Ye CuO again. They guessed that the breakthrough of butterfly''s cultivation was not related to Ye Cuo, but was 100% due to Ye Cuo.


    Apart from ye Cuo, they can''t think of any possibility to make butterflies break through the realm in such a short time.


    "How did he do it?"


    "How long has he been back? He let her break through from the early stage of Qi training to the peak of Qi training. It''s incredible and terrible!"


    "This should be the treasure he got from lingkongzi mansion! I don''t know. Does he have such a treasure? "


    The five people''s eyes at Ye CuO were full of shock, but at the same time, they also had a fiery color. Of course, they were eager for this treasure which can quickly improve their cultivation.


    Moreover, they can be sure that ye CuO is from the upper world, and ye CuO certainly knows what hidden danger there will be in the rapid improvement of cultivation. In the relationship between butterfly and ye Cuo, ye CuO certainly can''t do that kind of stupid thing that encourages the growth of seedlings and destroys butterfly''s future.


    Since ye CuO did so, it shows that butterfly''s cultivation has made continuous breakthroughs, leaving no hidden danger.


    Ye CuO knew what they were thinking from the reaction of the five people. Then he said to butterfly and Ali, "I''ll talk about something with several supreme elders first. Just wait here for me to come back."


    Butterfly and a Li knew it just now, so they all nodded and watched Ye CuO and the five supreme elders of wanlingzong come out of the courtyard, fly to the distance quickly, and soon disappear in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, ye CuO followed Wu Xing to a secret meeting hall in the mountains of wanlingzong.


    After ye CuO entered the main hall, there were already four men, two women and six people waiting in the hall. These six people were also the supreme elders of wanlingzong. Moreover, the accomplishments of the five people were the peak of Yuanying period, and only one of them was the later period of Yuanying period.


    Ye CuO had already met the six people in the hall when he told them his identity some time ago, so he said hello to them with a smile.


    There are 12 people in the hall, including Ye Cuo. Except for the old man with white eyebrows in the late Yuan Dynasty and the old man with blue and gray robes Ye CuO had seen in Xilan City, the other 10 people are the peak accomplishments of the Yuan Dynasty.


    According to Ye CuO''s conjecture, these ten people should account for half of wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan infant period. In other words, there should be about 20 of wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan infant period.


    As for the exact number, he had no way to know. Although he had the status of the supreme elder of wanlingzong, he was not really a person of wanlingzong, so he could not know some secret things.


    Because wanlingzong''s other elites at the peak of their infancy generally don''t show up. Almost all of them are in seclusion. Naturally, he has no chance to see them.


    However, there is no doubt that wanlingzong can exist for such a long time, and the inside information is extremely terrible. Otherwise, it would be impossible for wanlingzong to be a big Mac in Donglu for such a long time.


    The old man in the green gray robe looked at Ye CuO and said, "elder ye, it''s really a great pleasure for you to let the people in the magic hall lose so much this time."


    "Yes


    Wearing a blue dress, Han Yue said with a smile: "this time, the people in Yilin magic hall not only didn''t get a treasure, but also damaged a strong man at the peak of Yuanying period... And all this is thanks to elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye has given us too many surprises!"


    "Elder ye, it''s really the gospel of all souls..."


    After a while of greetings, the group of supreme elders of wanlingzong finally turned to the topic and asked Ye CuO about the lingkongzi mansion and the treasure.


    Wu Xing asked with a smile: "elder ye, did you just use the treasure you got from lingkongzi mansion to help Miss butterfly break through her accomplishments?"


    Other people, they are also very curious about this, so they turn their eyes to Ye Cuo, waiting for ye CuO to solve their doubts.


    Ye CuO was not surprised at Wu Xing''s starting point, and nodded with a smile: "yes, the breakthrough of butterfly''s cultivation is really due to the treasure I got from lingkongzi mansion."


    Du Lin asked: "elder ye, I don''t know what treasure it is?"


    Ye CuO didn''t conceal the information about taiyixuan water droplet: "that''s taiyixuan water droplet I got from lingkongzi mansion..."


    "I see!"


    "I didn''t expect lingkongzi to have such a treasure..."


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, all of them suddenly realized that they were shocked by the effect of taiyixuan water drops. They did not expect that taiyixuan water drops should be so magical.


    At the same time, they have some regrets, because ye CuO just told them that there is only one taiyixuan water bead, and it has no effect on the people of Jindan period and above.

 Chapter 1678

    The East China Sea, in a sea area.


    The sky and the sun are beautiful, the blue sky is like a wash, the warm sea breeze is blowing gently, and the sea surface is full of microwaves. People who are in it should be happy physically and mentally, with smiles on their faces.


    However, the old face of Deng Yizhen, who was hanging on the sea and let the sea breeze blow, was very ugly, but it was no wonder that he could only blame Ye CuO for his powerful hiding methods, which made him look for so long, but he didn''t find any clues.


    In order to save an old man''s life, he led the people of Yilin magic hall to search the sea for more than three months. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see half a shadow of Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, at the same time, many spies of Yilin magic hall in Donglu were also guarding along the coast. He even arranged a lot of people to watch near wanlingzong, but no one sent him any good news.


    This makes him wonder whether ye CuO has disappeared from the world. If not, why can''t he find Ye CuO no matter how he looks for it?


    Ye CuO can''t be found, and he can''t get the treasure that the demon lord needs. When he returns to Yilin magic hall, he will turn into nothingness in the anger of the Demon Lord.


    Now that you know that your time is running out, you can''t be happy if you change an ordinary person. What''s more, he is still a strong man at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. He is the existence of Linglan world. He had about 300 years to live, but now he is about to die. His face is not ugly. That''s the biggest strange thing.


    "Damned bastard!"


    Deng Yi rammed a vicious curse: "if I catch you, I must let you live or die!"


    However, if he knew that ye CuO had returned to wanlingzong, how would he feel?


    He probably didn''t have to go back to the hall to feel the temperature of his demon lord''s anger. Now he was probably cut off because of his excessive shame and anger.


    Just when Deng Yizhen was cursing Ye Cuo, he suddenly received a message from Yilin magic Hall: "the Lord demon is very angry. He orders you to go back to the temple immediately!"


    As soon as Deng Yizhen''s face changed, he quickly summoned: "however, I haven''t found that hateful bastard yet. As long as you give me a few more days, I will catch him!"


    "During this period, you have said that many times, but you have let the devil down again and again, and I can''t help you!"


    Deng Yizhen tried to fight for it, but he could not change the result. However, he did not dare and could not disobey the orders of the demon lord, so he had to give up looking for it and began to fly to the mainland obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    With an old face like a dead man, dejected and despairing in his heart, when Deng returned to the mainland, ye CuO was in wanlingzong. He shared the harvest in lingkongzi mansion with the elders of wanlingzong.


    "These two jade slips are the skill of lingkongzi. One is Zhenyang sword skill, the other is yanmang Jue..."


    Ye CuO took out the jade slips of Yan mang Jue and Zhen Yang Sword technique and handed them to Wu Xing and Du Lin respectively. At the same time, ye CuO briefly introduced the two techniques to the public. Finally, ye CuO said, "in the future, Yan mang Jue and Zhen Yang Sword technique will belong to the wanlingzong."


    Ye CuO can recite both Zhenyang sword and Yan mang Jue. These two jade slips are useless to him. Even if they were given to wanlingzong, he would not frown.


    Moreover, this time in lingkongzi mansion, the people of wanlingzong also helped him. He really didn''t have any idea of taking lingkongzi''s treasures alone.


    After a while, Wu Xing watched the yanmang Jue and said with an excited look on his face: "this yanmang Jue is not inferior to the top-level skills that wanlingzong has been improving for countless years, and even more exquisite in some places..."


    At this time, Du Lin also saw Zhenyang sword technique and was overjoyed: "this Zhenyang sword technique is the same. In my judgment, if I practice Zhenyang sword technique, my strength will definitely be improved a lot!"


    "Elder Wu, let me have a look too..."


    "Elder Du, let me see the Zhenyang sword technique quickly!"


    After a while, after watching the burning Python Jue and Zhenyang sword technique, they looked very excited.


    "So it is! With Yan mang Jue, we will have another Zhenzong skill in the future! "


    "It''s worthy of the reputation of Zhenyang sword technique in Linglan kingdom! Although they haven''t practiced yet, their power can''t be small just by looking at their description! "


    "Thanks to elder ye, we can get these two skills!"


    "Yes, elder ye, you are a great hero of our wanlingzong."


    Even those who haven''t seen the contents of these two works, they are all smiling and praise ye CuO constantly.


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "these two skills can really become the top skills in Linglan world, but if they are put in Dongquan world, they are not good skills. They can only be classified as ordinary skills, and they are just a little better than ordinary skills!"


    "What?"


    "Not a good skill?"


    "It''s just a little better than ordinary goods?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words and the disdain revealed in Ye CuO''s words, the people who are still shocked by Yan mang Jue and Zhenyang sword technique, and still in the joy and excitement of getting the most precious treasure, are shocked in their hearts, and their faces can''t help showing the expression of amazement.


    "Ye Cuo, you are a basin of cold water... No, it should be said that it is ice water. The timing is very wrong!"


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the voice of the bad old man rang out: "don''t you see that they are full of joy, like a treasure? How can you be so cruel, how can you pour a basin of ice water when they are excited?


    Even if you want to do it, you have to wait until their excitement is over! Look at them. What do you scare them into? What if you scare them? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "master, I don''t mean to scare them. I mean to open their eyes. It''s for their good! They are all very old, so that they won''t be too excited. In case of an accident, it will be even worse... "


    Although they know that ye CuO is from the upper world, and the upper world''s skill is better than that of Wan lingzong, they never thought that ye CuO''s skill is the top one in their eyes, but it''s just better than that of the common people in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "Elder Ye really doesn''t like these two skills! Such a good skill in the upper world is just a little better than junk? "


    Wu Xing was shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking: "how good is the top skill in the upper world? How powerful and terrifying is it?"

 Chapter 1679

    The next moment, Wu Xing thought of Ye CuO: "elder ye, he just said before that he came from the upper world, and he also said that he was a descendant of a great power


    When he was in Xilan City, he was still in the middle stage of building the foundation, and he was able to kill Gu Moliang in the early stage of Yuanying. Although he also paid the price of serious injury, it was enough to shock the whole Linglan world.


    And this time, he showed all kinds of incredible means, which is even more unbelievable.


    Not only does he surpass his own level of strength, but also his speed has reached the level of Yuanying, and he can also control his soul. In such a short period of time, the golden winged thunder eagle, the peak of Yuanying, can burst out the power to kill the peak of Yuanying


    Judging from his many different deeds, the skills he practiced are absolutely the best in the upper world. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t like these two skills. "


    The old man with white eyebrows looked back at Ye CuO and asked, "brother ye, where is the East Spring boundary you just mentioned?"


    Han Yue also looks at Ye CuO: "elder ye, are you from Dongquan?"


    People who just thought they were shocked and ignored the three words "Dongquan world" were full of question marks and focused on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO finished the conversation with the old man Cha, and gave a smile to the elders of wanlingzong. He said faintly: "I''m not from Dongquan, but lingkongzi is from Dongquan! As for the specific location of Dongquan, I don''t know, because I haven''t been to Dongquan either.


    Of course, there are some things I can be sure. Dongquan kingdom is far away from Linglan kingdom. Dongquan kingdom is much broader than Linglan kingdom. There are countless strong people in Dongquan kingdom. The Yuanying period of Dongquan kingdom is just like the foundation period and even Jindan period of Linglan kingdom. It''s just the existence of the bottom! "


    Listening to Ye CuO''s words, the supreme elders of wanlingzong feel like frogs in the well. Although they can be the top leaders in Linglan world, they just sit back and watch the sky. They don''t know the vast sky outside.


    They know that there is an upper bound, but for countless years no one has been able to break the void and soar to the upper bound. Even after the emergence of the seven color light gate in the Linglan realm, people in the Linglan realm have the opportunity to "soar", but they don''t know where the seven color light gate leads.


    In the past, none of those who left Linglan realm through the seven color light gate had ever come back. They didn''t know where the seven color light gate led, or even whether it led to the upper realm.


    Before, they knew that ye CuO came to Linglan realm from tongtianteng, and ye CuO also told them that tongtianteng is a miraculous and powerful God with the power against heaven, connecting the universe, through which you can go to different worlds.


    In addition, tongtianteng will also protect the people on the vine. Compared with the uncertainty of qicaiguang gate, they prefer to go to other worlds through tongtianteng.


    Now from ye CuO''s mouth, they know some information about Dongquan world. While they are shocked, they yearn for it.


    Even if they go to Dongquan, their identity will change greatly. It is very likely that the supreme elder of wanlingzong will suddenly become the bottom of the list, and they will not be able to suppress their yearning for the upper world.


    After all, in the realm of Linglan, they can never break through the Yuanying period. If they can''t break through the Yuanying period, Shouyuan will only be a thousand years old. When Shouyuan''s time comes, they will all turn into dust.


    If they go to the upper bound, their accomplishments can continue to break through, have more Shouyuan, live longer, and naturally have more opportunities to become stronger.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Wen Jiaying couldn''t help asking: "elder ye, since you are not from Dongquan, how is your former world compared with Dongquan?"


    "The person who spreads my skills is the top power in the universe!"


    Ye CuO laughed, and his eyes flashed with disdain: "Dongquan? Ha ha, don''t say that the strongest one in Dongquan world, even if it''s the whole Dongquan world, it''s easy for the strong one behind me to destroy Dongquan world! "


    The bad old man said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, are you really good at bluffing them like this? You will frighten them


    Ye CuO said: "I didn''t bluff them. What I said is the truth, OK?"


    What he said is basically true. What he practiced is the inheritance of the true Dragon God, and the true Dragon God is the top power of the archaic stars. With the information he left behind from the spirit and the ghost of the snow-white tail, he can be sure that a strong man like the true Dragon God can easily destroy the Dongquan kingdom.


    The reason why he said this was that they didn''t dare to have any evil thoughts on him. He now has a treasure of the spirit. He can''t be sure whether anyone has a different mind. Of course, he frightens them again.


    At the same time, it also makes them stand with him more firmly, because now tongtianteng is blocked by the people of Yilin magic hall. If he wants to leave Linglan realm, he still needs the help of wanlingzong.


    "Can you easily destroy Dongquan?"


    "How powerful is it to easily destroy the existence of a world? Linglan world, in front of that kind of existence, will an idea no longer exist? "


    Ye CuO''s words stunned the public. They had already set off a huge wave in their hearts. Such a powerful existence made them completely like ants.


    The next moment, they all thought that ye CuO had such a strong background, and their eyes to Ye CuO were completely different from before.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they didn''t mean anything to Ye CuO before. Otherwise, if they kill Ye Cuo, the terror behind Ye CuO will be angry. Maybe as long as there is a spark, the whole Linglan world will be buried with Ye CuO!


    "I didn''t expect that his background was so terrible!"


    "I never thought that he came from a more powerful place than Dongquan. He has such a powerful master. No wonder he has so many strange and powerful means!"


    "Fortunately, we made a wise decision at that time to make him the supreme elder of our wanlingzong..."


    "With our relationship with him now, we may have a chance to see the terrible strong man behind him in the future. Even at that time, we were still like ants in front of such a strong man, but it was enough to boast for a lifetime..."


    "In the future, we must establish a closer relationship with elder Ye! There are so many powerful means in elder ye, even if he can''t catch up with the strong one behind him, but if we get along well with elder ye, maybe elder ye will give us some benefits... "

 Chapter 1680

    Han Yue said in her heart: "at the same time, don''t let him have an accident in Linglan world, otherwise it may be a disaster for us too..."


    She is very clear that the purpose of Ye CuO''s coming to the Linglan world is to find someone, and it is very likely that ye CuO is under the command of the powerful existence behind him. If ye CuO dies in the Linglan world, even if it has nothing to do with them, they may also be involved.


    Although they have established a good relationship with Ye CuO now, once Ye CuO dies, the people behind Ye CuO will probably not think about it at all, will not look at them like ants, and will not hesitate to destroy the whole Linglan world.


    After a while, some supreme elders of wanlingzong finally came back to God.


    The old man with white eyebrows asked Ye CuO: "brother ye, you just said that lingkongzi came from Dongquan, but more than 1000 years ago, when lingkongzi came to Linglan, tongtianteng didn''t appear. How did he come to Linglan?"


    Ye CuO said: "lingkongzi was chased and killed in the Dongquan world in those years. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the vortex of space. After a lifetime of danger, he fortunately came to Linglan world..."


    Ye CuO said something about lingkongzi, and then took out Zhenyang sword: "this sword is lingkongzi''s Zhenyang sword!"


    "This is Zhenyang sword!"


    "It''s really the true Yang sword!"


    Although they haven''t seen the true face of Zhenyang sword, the supreme elders of wanlingzong have heard of Zhenyang sword, and there are images of Zhenyang sword in wanlingzong, so they recognize it at the first sight.


    Ye CuO then said, "if this Zhenyang sword is left in my hands, it will not improve my strength. In the future, it will also belong to the wanlingzong."


    Zhenyang sword is a higher level spirit weapon than magic weapon. Although it is only an ordinary spirit weapon, its power is much stronger than the top magic weapon.


    Wanlingzong is one of the two giants in Linglan world, but there is no real spirit weapon. Ye CuO knows that wanlingzong''s Zhenzong sword, wanlingjian, combined with wanlingzong''s huzong battle, is more powerful than Zhenyang sword.


    Moreover, the power of Wanling sword will be so powerful only under the array blessing of Wanling sect. If you leave Wanling sect, the power will be reduced, even worse than Zhenyang sword.


    Ye CuO has heard that when lingkongzi arrived near the Yilin magic hall, the magic finger of Yilin magic hall attacked him. He used Zhenyang sword and Zhenyang sword technique to resist the magic finger. Although the power was less than that of the magic finger, the magic finger only slightly injured lingkongzi.


    If you let wanlingzong''s Yuanying peak strongman practice Zhenyang sword, and then use Zhenyang sword to show Zhenyang sword, maybe he will have a way to break the blockade of Yilin magic hall and leave Linglan realm from tongtianteng.


    However, leaving Linglan world is still a matter behind, because before that, he has to go to a place to get Tianxing lingsui in his hand and improve the strength of Xinghe ants.


    Snow white tail ghost said that the place was extremely dangerous. Without the help of the strong man at the peak of Yuanying period, he could not get Tianxing lingsui.


    Therefore, he gave yanmang Jue, Zhenyang sword and Zhenyang sword to wanlingzong, and also wanted wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan Dynasty to take Zhenyang sword with him to obtain Tianxing spirit marrow after practicing yanmang Jue and Zhenyang sword.


    Wu Xing took Zhenyang sword from ye CuO''s hand. After checking his mind, his face was excited: "Zhenyang sword, like the records of Zhenyang sword in the clan, is much better than the top-grade magic weapon. It is definitely beyond the category of magic weapon and belongs to the level of spirit weapon!"


    Other people, hearing Wu Xing''s words, and their thoughts also fell on Zhenyang sword, soon determined the grade of Zhenyang sword, and their faces were also very happy.


    Durin thought to himself, "our previous decision was really wise, otherwise we would not have got such a treasure..."


    "Even the treasures of the spirit level can''t enter elder Ye''s eyes. Elder Ye''s eyes are too high!"


    "First there are two skills, and now it''s the Zhenyang sword of spirit level. It''s a precious treasure for us, but elder Ye didn''t blink an eye and gave it to us. Elder Ye''s great kindness to our wanlingzong must be rewarded in the future!"


    When wanlingzong, the supreme elders, had a lot of thoughts, ye CuO took out lingkongzi''s array experience and gave it to Wu Xing.


    When he took the array experience from ye CuO''s hand, Wu Xing''s face became more excited, and even his hand trembled slightly because of the excitement.


    As the first array master of wanlingzong, Wu Xing was very excited by the treasures just now, but from his personal selfish point of view, he was more eager to get the array experience of lingkongzi.


    Because on this trip to Lingkong Island, he saw with his own eyes the array arranged by Lingkong Zi, especially the Wuji Xuankong array, and the great array that enveloped Lingkong Zi''s mansion, how powerful it was.


    With lingkongzi''s array experience, he can not only master the layout of these two formations, but also improve his array level.


    For him, array knowledge is just like food for food. How can he not think about lingkongzi''s array experience in his mind? Ye CuO gave him his array experience, and of course he was overjoyed.


    Ye CuO looked at Wu Xing and said with a smile: "elder Wu, I believe that lingkongzi''s array experience will make your array level go up a new level!"


    Wu Xing slightly suppressed his excitement and said with gratitude: "elder ye, we don''t know how to repay your kindness to me and to wanlingzong..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to repay me, because we have common enemies! I killed so many people in the magic hall in lingkongzi mansion, and even made them lose a person who was at the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    And now the people in the temple are still searching for my trace in vain. They don''t know how much anger they have accumulated. They must hate me to the bone. They want to cramp me and eat my bone marrow


    Besides, the Yilin magic hall also blocks the area where tongtianteng is located. I can''t stay in Linglan kingdom for a long time, but if I want to leave Linglan Kingdom, I must break the blockade of Yilin magic hall.


    Therefore, I will make you more powerful. Only when your strength becomes stronger, can we have the opportunity to climb the tongtianteng, leave the Linglan world and go out to a more magnificent world! "


    Ye CuO said and said with a smile, "elder, do you think so?"


    "Elder Ye is right!"


    "Yes! Only when we work together, can we make those bastards in the evil hall unable to block tongtianteng! "

 Chapter 1681

    Ye CuO coughed lightly and said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult not to let the people of Yilin magic hall block Tongtian vine!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the group of supreme elders in Yilin magic hall couldn''t help closing their mouths and frowning.


    Because he knows that ye CuO is right. With their strength, it''s really very difficult to stop Yilin magic hall from blocking tongtianteng.


    After all, the people in the hall can use the powerful magic finger at any time. As soon as they get close, they will be attacked by the magic finger.


    Even if you hold Zhenyang sword and use Zhenyang sword technique, your strength is as strong as the lingkongzi of that year. It is estimated that you can only barely block the finger breaking attack of the demon God.


    Even if they take the Wanling sword, which also reaches the level of spirit weapon, they can''t get close to tongtianteng, let alone break the blockade of the people in Yilin magic hall, and then climb tongtianteng to leave Linglan realm.


    When the elders of wanlingzong frowned, ye CuO said, "it''s difficult, but it''s not hopeless at all!"


    Hearing the words, the old man with white eyebrows couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and look at Ye CuO: "brother ye, have you come up with any idea?"


    There was a doubt in Du Lin''s eyes: "elder ye, I don''t know what you can do?"


    And other people also cast their eyes on Ye Cuo. Ye CuO is from the upper world. Before that, they have seen many magical means of Ye Cuo, so they all think that since Ye CuO said so, it means Ye CuO should have a way.


    "There are ways, of course!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "as long as your strength is strong enough, what is the magic hall? Even if the people in Yilin magic hall want to stop them, they can''t stop them! "


    "Strong enough?"


    "Elder ye, what do you mean by that?"


    "Does elder ye have any way to let our strength continue to improve?"


    Looking at people''s puzzled expression, ye CuO seemed very satisfied with their reaction. He nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! I do have a way to further your strength! "


    With Ye CuO''s affirmative answer, everyone''s breath suddenly becomes a little short. It''s the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with blue gray robes in the late Yuan Dynasty. For the time being, other people are already the peak of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. In the realm of Linglan, their cultivation can no longer be improved.


    If they stay in Linglan world all the time, their Shouyuan is about 1000 years at most. Once their Shouyuan is exhausted, they will only become a piece of loess in the end.


    However, at this time, they heard Ye CuO say that their strength can be further improved. For those who have lived for hundreds of years and have consumed more than half of their life, the temptation is as strong as drowning people seeing life-saving straws.


    For countless years, no one in Linglan world has been able to break through Yuanying period. Now they see the hope of breaking through Yuanying period. How can their heart lake not make waves?


    After all, no matter which one of them breaks through the Yuanying period, the strength of wanlingzong will soar, and Yilin magic hall will not be afraid. Maybe they can make wanlingzong the real overlord of Linglan world.


    "What?"


    "Can we really improve our accomplishments?"


    "We are now at the peak of our cultivation in Yuanying period. If we further improve our cultivation, will we step into the realm of Mahayana?"


    "Elder ye, he even has such pills?"


    "It''s incredible that we can break through the elixir period! Elder ye from the upper world can shock us all the time! "


    "Elder ye, do you really have a way to let us break through the Mahayana period?"


    At this moment, in their eyes, they could not help but feel fiery. Some even thought about what it would be like to break through the Mahayana period.


    However, the next moment, when ye CuO''s next words came out, they found that they were happy too early.


    Ye CuO said in a calm voice: "I say that your strength can be further improved, which is true, but it doesn''t mean that you can break through the peak of Yuanying period and reach the cultivation of Mahayana period!"


    "Isn''t it possible to break through the peak of Yuanying period?"


    "Isn''t it a breakthrough to Mahayana?"


    Hear ye CuO''s words, everyone can''t help a Leng, the expression of disappointment appears on the face, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, are full of puzzled color.


    Wu Xing doubted: "elder ye, since it''s not a breakthrough of cultivation to Mahayana, do you mean to enhance your strength with the help of foreign things?"


    Fang Zhuowen guessed: "elder ye, do you still have a treasure like Zhenyang sword, which can make our strength increase a lot?"


    Ye CuO said: "the spirit weapon can really improve your strength, but the first thing I want to say is not the spirit weapon, but the elixir!"


    "Pills?"


    All the people were stunned at first, and then they suddenly realized that ye CuO was an alchemist.


    "Brother ye, what kind of pills are you talking about?"


    As the first alchemist of wanlingzong, he was most obsessed with refining pills. With his understanding of Ye Cuo, he knew that the pills Ye CuO was going to talk about must be extraordinary pills.


    Ye CuO said: "the pill I said is called Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    "Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    "What kind of elixir is this, and what is the effect of elixir?"


    The old man with white eyebrows said in his heart: "I''ve never heard of Tianji zilingxing pill before. It should be the elixir of brother Ye''s world, and the elixir of the advanced world. Even if it''s just an ordinary elixir, its efficacy is estimated to be shocking..."


    Ye CuO sees that everyone doesn''t speak and expects him to introduce Tianji purple spirit star pill, but he knows what people are thinking.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t continue to arouse their appetite and said: "Tianji Ziling star pill, if you take it, although it can''t directly promote your cultivation to the Mahayana period, it can make your realm between the peak of Yuanying period and the Mahayana period.


    In other words, your cultivation will be further improved, but it is not the real Mahayana period. Your strength is much weaker than the real Mahayana period. "


    "Between the peak of Yuanying period and Mahayana period?"


    All of them have a look of surprise on their faces. At the same time, they also have some doubts. They all know that the realm after the peak of Yuan Dynasty is Mahayana.


    However, they have lived for hundreds of years, but they have never heard of a realm between the peak of Yuanying period and Mahayana period.


    Wu Xing was the first to ask: "elder ye, between the peak of Yuanying period and Mahayana period, what kind of realm is this?"


    Ye CuO said, "you can call this realm the pseudo Mahayana period."

 Chapter 1682

    "Pseudo Mahayana?"


    As soon as this term comes out, all people can''t help but feel a little stunned. This is something they didn''t think of before, and they even suspect that there is such a realm as pseudo Mahayana between the peak of Yuanying period and Mahayana period.


    If you change a noun, change it to Hinayana, or some other noun, they will not have such doubt.


    However, the word "pseudo" is added in front of the Mahayana period, which makes them have to be so suspicious. No matter how much the pseudo Mahayana period will enhance their strength, it doesn''t sound very comfortable for them who want to break through to the Mahayana period!


    However, they did not say it. They believe that since Ye CuO said so, it is impossible to deceive them. After all, they all know that ye CuO''s purpose is not to purely help them improve their strength, but ye CuO needs to leave Linglan world with their strength, so they will try to help them improve their strength.


    Moreover, whether or not there is a realm of pseudo Mahayana, as long as there is an opportunity to improve their strength, they will not miss it.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "well, that''s right. It''s the pseudo Mahayana period."


    As a matter of fact, the pseudo Mahayana period was not created by him, because the ghost of snow-white tail told him that there was such a realm as the pseudo Mahayana period in Dongquan.


    In the realm of Dongquan, those who are not good at cultivation and can''t break through the Mahayana period will break through the peak of Yuanying period with the help of Dan medicine or other means.


    People with good luck can really break through to the Mahayana period in this way, but people with bad luck often fail at the critical moment of breakthrough due to various reasons.


    These people''s cultivation is not the peak of Yuanying period, but it is not the real Mahayana period. Because their cultivation realm is between the peak of Yuanying period and Mahayana period, it is called pseudo Mahayana period.


    "Elder ye, do you have Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    "Elder ye, Tianji purple spirit star pill, you got it from lingkongzi mansion?"


    "I don''t think so. If there was Tianji purple Lingxing pill in lingkongzi that year, there should be records in our clan..."


    The old man with white eyebrows asked, "brother ye, can you refine Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    Ye CuO shakes his head and nods again. Tianji Ziling star pill, he doesn''t have it now, because Tianji Ziling star pill is a new pill that the bad old man found from the memory fragments some time ago.


    Bad old man now only has the prescription of Tianji zilingxing pill, and even the main elixir for refining Tianji zilingxing pill has not been put together, and has not had the opportunity to try to refine it. Ye CuO certainly has no ready-made Tianji zilingxing pill.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill, but I still lack several main kinds of elixirs. As long as I gather together these kinds of elixirs, I can refine Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    As expected, the old man with white eyebrows was a little excited: "brother ye, I don''t know what kind of elixir you lack now?"


    "Elder ye, what kind of elixir are you short of? If you tell us, we will try our best to gather the elixir you need!"


    "Yes! Elder ye, if you need any more miraculous medicine, just say that as long as there is one in Linglan world, we will be able to get it! "


    In fact, some people are worried that if ye CuO needs the elixir that only the upper bound has, they may be in vain.


    Ye CuO said: "in refining Tianji zilingxing pill, the main elixirs that are lacking are xuanshuangyuezhi, qinghongyu lingcao, Tianjing liuliguo, mingyingshen, Wuding zhuyuguo and Fengwen jiangyuncao."


    In fact, these kinds of elixirs are not the main elixirs for refining Tianji zilingxing pills, but the elixirs used to replace them after the research of Laozi.


    Because the efficacy of these kinds of miraculous drugs is the same as those listed in Dan prescription, and there are these kinds of miraculous drugs in Linglan kingdom.


    "Elder Bai, have you heard of these kinds of elixirs?"


    After ye CuO said several kinds of elixirs, other people all looked at the old man with white eyebrow, because the person who knew the elixir best in Wanling sect was the old man with white eyebrow.


    The old man with white eyebrow searched for the relevant information of these kinds of elixirs in his mind, and then nodded: "I really know these kinds of elixirs, and there are xuanshuangyuezhi, qinghongyu lingcao, mingyingshen and Wuding zhuyuguo in the sect, but there are two kinds less."


    Du Lin frowned slightly: "elder Bai, so now there is still a lack of sky crystal glaze fruit and phoenix pattern red cloud grass?"


    Wu Xing asked: "elder Bai, do you know where there are Tianjing liuliguo and Fengwen Jiangyun grass?"


    The old man with white eyebrows said, "well, I really know where I can find Tianjing liuliguo and Fengwen jiangyuncao."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in this case, brother Bai, I''ll give you these two kinds of elixirs. As long as I gather them together, Tianji purple spirit star pill can be refined!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said: "brother ye, don''t worry. Although these miraculous drugs are rare, we can still get them with the influence of wanlingzong!"


    Other people also began to say: "yes, elder ye, you can rest assured that we can gather these elixirs and let you refine Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile: "Tianji purple spirit star Dan said here first. Gangheng, you all mentioned spirit tools, so next we''ll talk about spirit tools!"


    "Spirit weapon?"


    Zhou Li, the master of weapon refining in wanlingzong, heard Ye CuO mention the weapon again. His eyes suddenly brightened. He was overjoyed and said, "elder ye, do you know how to refine the weapon?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "of course, I know the refining method of spirit weapon, but if you want to refine spirit weapon, it depends on your own refining method!"


    Although he didn''t have the experience of refining implements, in his inheritance and memory, he had a lot of knowledge about refining implements and the methods of refining spirit implements, which he naturally had.


    "Let me refine the artifact?"


    Zhou Li was stunned at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised and excited. With his current level of refining tools, ordinary top-grade magic tools, his refining success rate is not very high.


    The top-quality magic weapon he has refined over the years can be counted in both hands. As for the spirit weapon, although he has thought about it, he knows that there is still a long way to go before he can refine it.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO would say that he was going to make a spirit weapon. At this moment, his heart was both pleasantly surprised and unbelievable: "elder ye, do you really want me to make a spirit weapon?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "in Wanling sect, who do you think has the same level of refining tools as you? So, I''ll give you the task of refining the spirit weapon! "


    Just now, ye CuO was still in the surprise of Tianji purple spirit star pill. Now ye CuO said that he could let Zhou Li refine the spirit weapon. For the group of supreme elders of wanlingzong, it''s really a surprise wave after wave!

 Chapter 1683

    At this time, looking at Ye CuO''s many supreme elders of wanlingzong, their eyes are shining with bright light. Their eyes seem to be looking at a human shaped treasure, and their faces are full of excited smiles.


    They can''t help thinking that if each of them has a magic weapon in their hands, their strength will definitely be stronger than now.


    "If elder Ye refined Tianji purple spirit star pill, we took Tianji purple spirit star pill, and our accomplishments entered the realm of pseudo Mahayana. At the same time, elder Zhou also successfully refined spirit tools..."


    "At that time, the strength of our wanlingzong will be greatly improved, and the Yilin magic hall can no longer block the Tongtian vine, so we can climb the Tongtian vine and leave the Linglan realm!"


    "Even before we leave the Linglan Kingdom, we can fulfill the wishes of our ancestors of wanlingzong, and let the Yilin magic hall be removed from the Linglan kingdom!"


    Ye CuO looked at the old man in the green gray robe and said, "elder Zhou, I will teach you a way to refine the spirit weapon in the next time. As long as you master this method, you will have a chance to refine the real spirit weapon..."


    "Thank you, elder Ye!"


    Zhou Li said gratefully: "I will not let elder ye down. I will master the method of refining the spirit weapon as soon as possible and refine it out!"


    "Even if you know the way to make a spirit weapon, it''s still very difficult to make one!"


    Ye CuO said: "because the materials required for refining spirit weapons are very high, so you must prepare the best spirit materials in all kinds of spirit LAN world before you can refine spirit weapons!"


    Zhou Li said: "elder ye, don''t worry, even if you don''t have it in the clan, no matter what kind of spiritual material it is, as long as it meets the requirements of refining spiritual tools, we will try our best to find it!"


    "Of course, with the influence of wanlingzong, there must be a lot of good materials for refining weapons. I''m not worried about that. As long as you try again and again, you''ll always be refining weapons!"


    Next time, ye CuO talked with the public about refining Tianji purple spirit star pill and refining spirit tools.


    After negotiating these two things, ye CuO said, "I''m going to leave wanlingzong in a few days..."


    Before ye CuO finished, Wu Xing said, "elder ye, do you want to go out?"


    The old man with white eyebrows also said: "brother ye, now so many people and monsters are looking for you outside. If you want to catch you, you''d better stay in the sect and don''t go out."


    "Yes


    "Elder ye, now no one outside knows that you have returned to the Wanling sect. Let them continue to search in vain..."


    "Elder ye, if you want to go out, what''s the important thing? With the power of our all souls sect, we will help elder ye to get things done, so I don''t think you need to go out and take risks. "


    For a group of supreme elders of wanlingzong, ye CuO''s safety is much more important than anything. Whether it''s Tianji purple spirit star pill or refining spirit tools, ye CuO is indispensable. Of course, they don''t want Ye CuO to go out.


    If ye CuO leaves wanlingzong, once something unexpected happens, the bright future they had been looking forward to before will become a dream bubble, and will be broken.


    What''s more, there are so many terrible strong people behind Ye Cuo. They don''t have any hope that they can bear the anger of those terrible strong people!


    Ye CuO waved his hand: "you elders, don''t say any more. Of course I know what''s going on outside, but I also have reasons to go


    In the past period of time, I came back from the sea to the mainland, and then from the mainland back here, they did not even find half of my shadow!


    By my means, in front of me, they are all blind! Even if I appeared in front of them, they would not recognize me, let alone seize me! "


    "Just blind?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, everyone agrees with him, because they all know that ye CuO must have met many people who want to catch him on his way back to wanlingzong from the sea, but ye CuO can return to wanlingzong quietly, without letting a person or monster know his identity.


    At this moment, looking at the confident smile on Ye CuO''s face, they all had to marvel at the magic of Ye CuO''s means. Of course, they were also very curious.


    However, although they were curious, it was Ye CuO''s secret after all, so they didn''t ask. They have a good relationship with Ye CuO now, but some secrets should not be asked more, so as not to offend Ye Cuo, which may be more than worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is dotted with stars.


    In the small courtyard, butterfly and a Li are sitting in the pavilion, laughing from time to time. Although they seem to talk happily, they look out of the yard from time to time, but they never see the expected figure.


    "Ye CuO has been gone for so long. Why hasn''t he come back yet? He and a large group of several hundred year old elders, what can we talk about? "


    Ah Li frowned slightly and said to butterfly with a smile: "sister butterfly, don''t you think ye CuO is too hateful?"


    Butterfly Leng Leng: "ah Li, what do you mean?"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle standing outside the pavilion, although its current state of mind has completely changed, no longer mistook ye for the enemy of enslaving it, but mistook ye for a noble man.


    However, at this moment, while admiring Ye CuO''s company with such beautiful women as butterfly and ah Li, he couldn''t help looking at ah Li. He also wanted to hear what ah Li would say about ye Cuo.


    Ah Li said with a smile: "sister butterfly, you think, ye CuO has just come back, but he hasn''t been with you for a while, so he threw you away and ran to accompany the elders alone. Who do you think he is hateful


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "ah Li, little girl, you speak ill of me behind my back. It''s not a good child. I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect that ah Li has gone bad. It seems that I have to punish you!"


    With this sound, ye CuO''s figure, like a breeze, appears beside butterfly and ah Li.


    Listening to Ye CuO''s "threat" words, ah Li still has a bright smile. At the same time, he looks at butterfly and says with a smile: "sister butterfly, I''m fighting for your injustice. You can''t help Ye CuO bully me instead!"


    Butterfly first looked at Ye Cuo, then said with a smile: "ah Li, don''t worry, ye CuO cherishes you too late, how can you bully you?"


    "Ha ha! My butterfly knows me


    Ye CuO reached out to hold butterfly''s hand and said with a smile, "little ah Li, do you hear me? Thank you Butterfly Sister quickly, or I will really punish you!"

 Chapter 1684

    Three people''s laughter, spread into the ears of the golden winged thunder eagle, suddenly the eagle eyes to close, also thanks to it has not been to the earth, otherwise, it must be at this time can''t help thinking: "master, you so maltreat pets, this is really good?"


    Of course, even if ye CuO knew that the golden winged thunder eagle had such an idea, he would not care, or he would abuse as much as he liked, even worse.


    After a while, the butterfly looked at Ye CuO and asked, "Ye Cuo, what did you talk about with the elders?"


    Ah Li began to coax: "yes! Ye Cuo, is there anything important that makes you willing to leave sister butterfly in the cold? "


    Butterfly couldn''t help staring at a Li: "little a Li, if you want to say it, say ye CuO ignored you, don''t say everything to me!"


    "Hee hee


    Ah Li spat out his pink tongue and said, "sister butterfly, you and ye CuO are already the old husband''s wife. What shame do you have?"


    Ye CuO looks at butterfly and ah Li with a smile, and his heart is filled with satisfaction. Then he says with a smile: "little ah Li, you dare to tease your sister butterfly. It seems that you really need to be cured!"


    "Where am I small?"


    Ah Li retorted, saying that she slightly straightened her chest, and said, "I''ve grown up now, but I''m no longer the little girl I used to be!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past. Indeed, ah Li was no longer the one he had just met. That little girl had already grown into a beautiful girl who wanted to have a face and a figure.


    Looking at ah Li''s towering and round chest, ye CuO felt that his tongue was going to become a little dry, but he didn''t look away.


    "Yes, you are no longer a little girl, you have grown up."


    Ye CuO stares at his face with shame, but he still looks up at him. In his mind, he can''t help thinking of Yunni. If Yunni is looked at by him like this, he will be so ashamed that he will drop his head to his chest.


    After the clouds and neon, the figures of several other girls also appeared one by one in his mind, and he couldn''t help thinking: "where are you now? Are you all ok now? You must be well, waiting for me, waiting for us, we will meet again


    Ah Li found that ye CuO''s face was a little abnormal and asked: "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s really not small, but it''s like, well, it''s not like, but it''s really better than your childhood playmate..."


    Listen to Ye CuO say so, butterfly and a Li all think of Michiko at the same time, they immediately understand, just Ye CuO''s face why abnormal.


    In her heart, ah Li''s thoughts and worries about the other girls instantly suppressed her shame and said, "they must be very good, better than us!"


    Butterfly also said: "ah Li is right, they will certainly have a better life than us!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course! You don''t have to worry, as long as we don''t give up looking for them, we will find them!


    Didn''t you just want to know what I talked about with other elders? Now, I''ll tell you that we were just discussing how to leave the Linglan world! "


    Outside the pavilion, as soon as the golden winged thunder Eagle heard this, the eagle''s eyes, which had been closed just now, suddenly opened, thinking: "he and the supreme elders of wanlingzong are discussing how to leave the Linglan realm? I wonder if they''ve come up with a solution? "


    Butterfly and ah Li''s eyes are also bright, ah Li said: "Ye Cuo, have you thought of a way?"


    Butterfly asked: "Ye Cuo, what do you think of to make the people in Yilin magic hall unable to block Tongtian vine?"


    "Of course! I don''t know who I am. How can I stop us from leaving Linglan kingdom? "


    Ye CuO laughs. The next moment, his body suddenly exudes a fierce and domineering momentum: "after my plan is successful, if they dare to stop, we will turn the whole hall into ruins!"


    "I believe you!"


    "I believe you!"


    Butterfly and a Li share the same voice and feel the fierce and domineering atmosphere of Ye Cuo. Their eyes flash with pride. At this time, ye CuO makes them deeply believe.


    Hear ye CuO''s words, feel Ye CuO''s ferocious and domineering momentum, the golden winged leiying is surprised in his heart: "turn the strange demon hall into ruins?"


    If it had been before, it would have scoffed at Ye CuO''s words and thought that ye CuO was so arrogant that he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But now, after seeing ye CuO''s miracles and becoming his pet, even though he still doesn''t think ye CuO can destroy the hall, he hopes Ye CuO can break the blockade of the hall.


    Because only in this way can ye CuO leave and climb up the Tongtian vine, and it also has a chance to be led by Ye CuO to leave the Linglan world and go to a higher world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, ye CuO pulled down the butterfly and pulled her body into her arms.


    Although she was suddenly pulled to her arms by Ye Cuo, butterfly was surprised, but she didn''t mean to struggle, so she nestled in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO hugged the butterfly and whispered: "butterfly, you don''t know how much I miss you some time ago..."


    Butterfly suddenly turned around, put his hands around yecuo''s waist and buried his head in yecuo''s arms: "well, I know!"


    Feeling the softness of the butterfly''s chest against his body, a bad smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "then tell me, how do I think of you!"


    Butterfly whispered: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you think?"


    "Don''t you know? Butterfly, don''t you really know? "


    Ye CuO suddenly held the butterfly''s pretty white face in his hands and looked into the butterfly''s eyes: "then I''ll tell you now how I miss you!"


    Butterfly saw the bad smile on Ye CuO''s face, and her face was getting closer to her. Of course, she knew what ye CuO was going to do, so she slowly closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The next moment, she felt that her lips were sealed by Ye Cuo. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Her hands around Ye CuO''s waist involuntarily increased her strength, as if she wanted to integrate her body with Ye Cuo.


    When she felt that she was about to suffocate, the kiss ended, but before she had finished taking a breath, her feet left the ground and were picked up by Ye Cuo, and then her body was put on the soft bed by Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s voice sounded in the butterfly''s ear: "now, do you know what I think of you?"


    The butterfly still closed her eyes, nodded, and made a low voice in her mouth: "mmm..."


    Ye CuO''s mouth sealed butterfly''s delicate lips again, and his hands were not idle, so a primitive battle broke out in the room, and the room was full of spring.

 Chapter 1685

    Ten days later.


    Ye CuO left wanlingzong again and headed for the south of Donglu.


    Because butterfly and Ali have been worried for a long time, and they will leave again for a while.


    Therefore, in these ten days, he even reduced his time of cultivation. He spent most of his time with butterfly and Ali.


    Although there are only two kinds of elixirs for refining Tianji zilingxing pill, and the old man with white eyebrow also knows where to find them, ten days is not enough, so there is still no elixir for refining Tianji zilingxing pill.


    On Zhou Li''s side, he was familiar with the method Ye CuO gave him to refine the spirit weapon, and he had tried to refine the spirit weapon by using the top-level materials collected by wanlingzong for countless years, but there was no doubt that he failed to refine the spirit weapon.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by Zhou Li''s failure in refining spirituals. After all, Zhou Li''s level of refining is not up to the requirements of refining spirituals. Moreover, he has just started refining spirituals. Without repeated failures, it is impossible to successfully refine spirituals.


    And his time is also urgent, and he can''t waste too much time, so he left wanlingzong this day, and rushed to the place that snow-white tail ghost said, trying to get tianxinglingsui.


    In this way, ye Cuo, who changed his appearance and also covered his own breath with the smell of the bad old man, went all the way to the south of Donglu alone.


    The ghost of snow-white tail told him that the place where Tianxing lingsui is located is extremely dangerous. He can''t get Tianxing lingsui by himself, even if he uses all kinds of means to achieve his peak cultivation in the foundation period.


    So, although he''s only on his way now, this time, he still has the help of wanlingzong''s top strength in Yuan infant period. He''s full of confidence in obtaining tianxinglingpith.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, he separated from wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan infant period, and then joined up in the south, and then went to the destination together.


    Along the way, no matter in the cities or in the mountains, he could hear a lot of comments about him, and even met the running dogs of Yilin magic hall.


    However, now he still has something important to do. In order to avoid accidents, he didn''t take care of the running dogs in the hall.


    Time goes by, two months later.


    Without full speed, ye CuO''s figure appeared outside a big city in the south of Donglu.


    "Rock mountain city!"


    Ye CuO stood outside the city, took a look at the three words on the north gate, and then, like other people, walked into Yanshan city.


    Yanshan city is a city within the influence of the second class Huoyan sect, but it is far away from the hometown of Huoyan sect.


    Not far from Yanshan City, there is a continuous mountain range. His destination this time is in the mountain range called Nanhuang.


    Before he left wanlingzong, he made an appointment with wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan Dynasty. He would meet in Yanshan city and then go to Nanhuang mountains.


    Although Yanshan city is much smaller than Wanling City, it is still very huge. The streets are wide, all kinds of buildings are lined up, and the flow of people is no less than Wanling city.


    After all, the place not far from Yanshan city is a huge Nanhuang mountain range. In the Nanhuang mountain range, there are all kinds of monsters, all kinds of elixirs, and all kinds of other cultivation resources. There are countless people who go to explore and search for treasures in the Nanhuang mountain range, which naturally makes Yanshan city more and more prosperous.


    After entering Yanshan City, ye CuO ignored all kinds of shouting and selling in the city, and went straight south, because he and wanlingzong''s yuan infant strongman made an appointment to meet near the South Gate of Yanshan city.


    Ye CuO and wanlingzong agreed that the place was in a courtyard not far from the south gate.


    When ye CuO came to the outside of the compound, someone had been waiting for him at the gate of the compound, and then he came to a hidden secret room under the guidance of that person.


    At this time, plus Ye Cuo, there were four people in the chamber of secrets. The other three were all the supreme elders of wanlingzong. They were all the highest accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty. They were Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu.


    "Elder ye, you are here at last!"


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, as soon as they saw Ye CuO come in, their eyes fell on Ye Cuo, and their faces were immediately full of smiles.


    Although they have always been connected with Ye CuO since they left wanlingzong, and they can know about ye CuO''s situation, they are still worried that ye CuO will encounter danger. At this time, they can finally let go.


    "Ha ha, the three elders set out so many days later than me, but they arrived so many days earlier than me."


    Ye CuO laughed and then asked, "you didn''t attract people''s attention along the way, did you?"


    "No!" said Turin


    Fang Zhuowen also said: "elder ye, don''t worry, we have covered up our own breath all the way, and have not attracted anyone''s attention!"


    "But..."


    Du Lin then said: "elder ye, before you came here, we suddenly received the news that there seems to be a trace of the people from the strange demon temple in the southern wilderness mountains."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "the people of the strange demon hall, how can they also appear in the Nanhuang mountains? What are they doing in the Nanhuang mountains? Is your message correct?"


    "It''s impossible to be 100% sure, but it''s very possible!"


    The gray haired Xiao Mutun guessed: "elder ye, but I don''t think they are coming for us."


    Dooling nodded: "I think so, too. It''s a pity that we don''t know what their purpose is."


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "no matter what their purpose is, as long as they don''t interfere with our affairs, let them live longer.


    However, during this period of time, people must continue to pay attention to the movement of the Nanhuang mountains to see if they can be found.


    When our business is over, if they are still in the Nanhuang mountains, we will deal with them again! "


    Then, ye CuO said, "now that we have all arrived, let''s adjust our state a little, and then we can go to the Nanhuang mountains."


    Du Lin nodded and said: "elder ye, we are in good condition. As long as you are ready, we can start at any time!"


    Fang Zhuowen said: "yes, elder ye, we can start at any time!"


    Xiao Mu looked at Ye CuO: "elder ye, we are all ready!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s all here, and it''s almost evening now. We don''t have to be in a hurry at this moment. We''ll enter the Nanhuang mountains again tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 1686

    Early the next morning, ye Cuo, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, together with their party, walked out of the South Gate of Yanshan city in the morning light and headed for the endless Southern wilderness mountains.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu all converged their breath. Judging from their breath, they were just the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir period, while ye CuO had no breath at all. Just look at them and you can see his highest accomplishments in the foundation period.


    Their speed was not very fast. It took them more than an hour to enter the peripheral area of Nanhuang mountains.


    Nanhuang mountain range is very big, with huge trees. There are many huge peaks, which are straight into the sky. I don''t know how high they are.


    However, Nanhuang mountain range can be roughly divided into peripheral area, central area and deep mountain area. The deeper the mountain is, the higher the risk is.


    The four did not stop at the periphery of the Nanhuang mountains. They flew all the way to the depth of the Nanhuang mountains, because their destination this time was in the depth of the Nanhuang mountains.


    There are no powerful monsters in the peripheral area of Nanhuang mountain range, which is relatively safe for the people who practice Qi and build foundation.


    Most of the people in the Qi training period and the foundation building period usually live in the peripheral areas. Only a few people in the foundation building period will go deeper into the Nanhuang mountains to search for treasures.


    Of course, the deeper they go into the Nanhuang mountains, the more powerful the monsters will be. People who don''t have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period dare not go too far. They only live near the peripheral areas.


    Although Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu exude the peak flavor of Jindan period, they still attract a lot of people''s attention after entering the Nanhuang mountains.


    After all, in the peripheral area, almost all the people are in the Qi training period and the foundation building period. Suddenly, there are three elixir peak people. It''s hard not to attract their attention.


    Seeing the figure of Ye CuO''s four people flying rapidly, a young man in the later stage of foundation construction exclaimed: "Wow! Those three people are all strong in the golden elixir period, and judging from their breath and speed, they are at least the cultivation of the later golden elixir period.... "


    "Their speed seems to be faster than that in the later period of the golden elixir. I think they should be the strong ones at the peak of the golden elixir period!"


    "You all pay attention to the top three elixirs. Why don''t you pay attention to the young man who can have the protection of the top three elixirs? His identity must be very complicated!"


    "I really envy him. There are three such strong men to protect him. If only I had such a strong background!"


    "I don''t know who he is, or who he is... But no matter what his status is, I can''t afford to offend him!"


    As they flew towards the mountains from the outside, almost all the places where ye CuO four people passed, as long as there were people, would be filled with exclamations and comments.


    After exclamation, they can''t help guessing Ye CuO''s identity, and then they inevitably envy and awe Ye Cuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhuang mountains, central region.


    Somewhere in a wide Canyon, it seems that a fierce battle has just broken out. The land is full of gullies, and a large area nearby is in a mess.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, were injured after the battle. Their clothes were stained with blood in some places. At this time, they were resting to recover and deal with the injury.


    The ordinary looking young man with early cultivation of the golden elixir said to a beautiful young woman with a smile: "Xinxin, just now I helped you block the sneak attack of that monster. How can you thank me?"


    That beautiful young woman, dressed in red, but also tight, but also her hot figure outlined out.


    At this time, her towering chest, which she could not grasp, was torn off in the battle, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the hot young woman hummed coldly: "I have found that monster for a long time. Even if you don''t do it, it can''t attack successfully!


    Besides, I didn''t ask you to do it. Why should I thank you? Besides, don''t call me Xinxin any more. My relationship with you is not as good as this! "


    "Xinxin..."


    But the young man said with a smile: "Xinxin, I like to call you that, unless you seal my mouth... Even if you seal my mouth, I will still call you that in my heart!"


    Suddenly, the smiling expression on the young man''s face disappeared. Looking up at the sky not far away, his face could not help changing: "three elixirs at the top!"


    The hot young woman also found out, her face is also showing surprise, mouth exclaimed: "unexpectedly is the golden elixir peak strong!"


    In the next moment, both of them were a little worried. Their accomplishments were all in the early stage of the golden elixir. One person at the peak of the golden elixir could easily kill them, not to mention three. How could they not worry?


    However, they were lucky that the three elixir elites with a peak of the foundation period did not seem to be ruthless. They flew across the sky above them and soon flew away.


    "Xinxin, we have got what we want when we come in this time. Should we leave the Nanhuang mountains?"


    Seeing the figures flying away, the young man said in a low voice: "the people we met the day before yesterday were probably from the strange demon hall. Fortunately, we were smart enough, otherwise we would have died at that time.


    The people of Yilin magic hall will not appear in Nanhuang mountain range for no reason. Before, I thought something might happen in Nanhuang mountain range. Now I have met three elixir peak strongmen. It seems that my guess is probably correct!


    With our strength, if we are involved, we may not even have a bit of dust left. We should leave Nanhuang immediately... "


    "Shut up


    As soon as the young woman finished speaking, her face suddenly changed. She found that the four people who had just flown by had come back, and it was obvious that the target was the two of them.


    Naturally, the young man also found that there was a flicker of panic in his eyes. He was sure that the other party must have been attracted back by what he had just said. At this time, he secretly regretted, but it was too late to regret, because the disaster had come out of his mouth.


    However, they were a little lucky that they didn''t feel the intention of killing for the time being, but they didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. They disappeared in the same place and quickly fled.


    Ye CuO saw that they were going to run, and immediately drank: "don''t run!"


    "Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. We just want to ask you something..."


    Durin''s voice sounded, and then his speed suddenly increased, and he ran after the man and woman.


    "Yuan baby period!"


    As soon as the young woman''s face changed, her figure stopped, because she knew very well that it was impossible for her speed to escape from the strong in Yuan Dynasty.


    If she continues to run away, she will probably irritate the other party. If she does not run away, she will have more hope of survival. Naturally, she knows what is the wise choice.


    "How could he be a yuan baby? He turned out to be a yuan baby... "


    The young man was terrified, but he was also a smart man and stopped.

 Chapter 1687

    The figure of Ye CuO''s four people flew to the two hot women.


    Although in Ye CuO''s four people, the hot woman and the young man didn''t feel any sense of killing, they were still worried.


    The young man looked at Ye CuO''s four people and said respectfully: "I''ll meet you


    "I''d like to meet you


    The hot red woman''s face was also very respectful, and then she looked at Ye Cuo, slightly straightened her chest, and said with a smile: "little girl, I''ve seen you!"


    "How big! How white


    Ye CuO''s eyes were fixed on the white and greasy skin on the red woman''s chest. He praised it in his heart, and then asked, "just now you said that you met the people in the strange demon hall?"


    The woman in red found that ye CuO''s eyes were always on her proud chest, and she was secretly pleased.


    But the next moment, she realized that her fate was uncertain, and she did not dare to hesitate any more. She nodded and replied, "tell me, we did see several people the day before yesterday. We heard that they claimed to be the people of the temple, so we suspected that they were the people of the temple of magic!"


    "The person who claims to be the temple may be the person of the strange demon temple!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking that when they met with Du Lin in Yanshan City, they said that there might be traces of the people in Yilin magic hall in Nanhuang mountain range. At this time, he heard the woman in red say so. He was almost sure that the people in Yilin magic hall were really in Nanhuang mountain range.


    However, ye CuO''s face was suspicious: "you didn''t lie to me. You met the people of the Yilin magic hall before?"


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t believe it, the young man felt uneasy and said to him in advance: "several elders, and this young master, she is right... We really heard what they said at that time, and we absolutely dare not have half empty words!"


    The woman in red, with a hot figure, was calmer than the young man, and said with a smile, "young master, we dare not lie to you. At that time, they really said that they were from the temple.


    As you must know, I don''t think there will be any other people who call themselves the temple in the Linglan world except the people in the Yilin magic Hall... "


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly became cold, and he said, "is that right? If you meet the people of Yilin magic hall, how can they let you go! Well, there are only two possibilities! First of all, you are the people of Yilin magic hall! Second, you are attached to the hall of the demon, and you are members of the hall of the demon! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the young man''s face suddenly changed. He was really scared and worried that he would be killed next moment.


    Feeling the coldness of Ye CuO''s words, and even a trace of killing, the woman in red could not help changing her face at this time.


    At this time, durin''s cold voice also sounded: "say! Why are you lying to us? "


    The young man looked flustered, his feet were shaking slightly, and said: "master, we really didn''t cheat you!"


    Looking at the two people in panic, ye CuO felt that they didn''t seem to be pretending. The frost on their face melted instantly, and then a warm smile like spring appeared: "don''t be afraid, we were just joking with you, now we believe what you just said!"


    Ye CuO''s words, let two people a sigh of relief, but they know that the next time, they let Ye CuO a few people are not satisfied, they will still be in danger of life.


    Ye CuO looked at the woman in red and continued: "well, now you can tell us the situation at that time. Where did you meet them? How many of them were there? What accomplishments were they?"


    The woman in red couldn''t tell whether ye CuO really believed it or pretended to believe it. She secretly blamed herself for her unbearable performance: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, the big deal is death! Yes, don''t be afraid of them. Even if I die today, 18 years later, I''ll be one more... "


    When the woman in red thought of this, she patted her towering chest and made waves. At the same time, she threw a wink at ye and said, "young master, you just really scared the little girl to death!"


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised by the action of the woman in red and said, "since you are not scared to death, don''t waste my precious time and answer my question quickly!"


    Worried that ye CuO would turn over, the woman in red said no more: "tell you back, we met them in the peripheral area the day before yesterday. There are three of them, all of them are the highest accomplishments of the golden elixir period..."


    Ye CuO asked again, "have they entered the depths of the Nanhuang mountains, or have they left them? And what did you all hear them say? "


    "They''re going deep into the mountains of the south!"


    The woman in red said, "they said at that time that they were looking for a place, and they did not say what it was... At the same time, they also said that they were going to meet the supreme elder of their temple!"


    "Elder supreme? Since he is the supreme elder, at least he is also Yuan Ying''s later cultivation... "


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by, and then he asked, "besides these, what else did they say? Did they say, what do they want to do when they enter the Nanhuang mountains?"


    The woman in red said, "they just said so much, and then they flew away quickly, so we don''t know what they came here for."


    Then, ye CuO asked some questions to make sure they didn''t lie. With a trace of doubt in his heart, he and Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu continued to fly towards the southern wilderness mountains.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s four people becoming smaller and smaller, the worry in the red woman''s heart completely disappeared, and she was also very happy.


    The young man had a lingering fear and said, "just now, my life is really on the line! Xinxin, let''s get out of the Nanhuang mountains


    "Hum!"


    The woman in red snorted, and then her figure disappeared in the same place, turned into a fiery red shadow, and flew towards the peripheral area.


    "Xinxin, wait for me, wait for me!"


    The young man yelled and ran after the woman in red.


    The red dress woman''s eyes flashed the color of disdain, cold voice way: "you don''t follow me again!"


    The young man said with a smile, "Xinxin, you are the woman I like. Of course I will follow you. If I don''t follow you, how can I protect you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The woman in red sneered: "with your ability, do you have the face to protect me? I don''t know who was scared to speak just now!


    If you want to protect my mother, you should at least have the elixir with you, like the young man just now, or you are not qualified to say that to my mother! "


    The young man was annoyed, but of course he would not admit: "I didn''t dare to speak. I was worried that if I suddenly cut in, they would be upset..."


    "Is it?"


    The woman in red sneered: "I see, you are about to be scared to pee!"

 Chapter 1688

    At the junction of the central part of the Nanhuang mountain range and the deep part, four figures flash through the jungle like thunder.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what the people in Yilin magic hall were doing in the Nanhuang mountains, he didn''t intend to waste his time on this matter. As long as it didn''t interfere with his plan to find Tianxing lingsui, it''s OK to let them go for the time being.


    Therefore, he and the three supreme elders of wanlingzong did not stay in the central region, but still went to the depths of the Nanhuang mountains as planned.


    As time went by, three days passed.


    Deep in the mountains, there is a long and narrow valley filled with thick white fog. Even the strong people in their infancy can see far more than ordinary people, but they can only penetrate the white fog two or three meters deep.


    All of a sudden, the figures of four people, who were ye Cuo, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, flew quickly from a distance and soon stopped over the narrow and deep valley.


    Du Lin looked at the valley covered with white fog below, and then looked at Ye CuO: "elder ye, the place you said is in this valley?"


    "Yes, this is it!"


    Ye CuO nodded, because this is the place where the ghost of snow-white tail said, and then said: "it''s not too late, let''s go down now!"


    Fang Zhuowen said: "elder ye, according to our information, there are many powerful monsters in this canyon, and there are also the peak monsters in Yuanying period. Let me go down to explore the situation first?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "no, let''s go down together. With our strength, the monsters below are not enough to be afraid!"


    The three of them also thought that although Ye CuO was only the peak of the foundation period, his strength was far beyond the peak of the foundation period, and ordinary monsters could not hurt Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, even if they meet the powerful monster in Yuanying period, with the three of them here, they can guarantee that ye CuO will not be in any danger.


    Then, the figure of the four, in a flash, flew into the thick white fog, disappeared, and flew to the bottom of the canyon.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO landed on the ground at the bottom of the canyon. Although the bottom of the canyon was completely covered with white fog, he couldn''t stop his mind.


    Ye CuO asked the snow-white tail ghost in the space of Dan Huang Ding, "is that place you said really so dangerous?"


    "Little brother, you put your elder sister in this small cage alone. My elder sister is going to die of loneliness. Let her go out for some air soon..."


    The voice of the ghost of snow-white tail was full of incomparable resentment, and then with crisp soft, almost captivating language: "OK, let my sister go out to take a breath of fresh air, just a mouthful, just a small mouthful..."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "it''s better for you to stay inside than outside. If you come out, it won''t be so easy for me to let you in again."


    "Alas... My sister is so pitiful and has helped you a lot. How can you be so ruthless?"


    Snow white tail ghost sighed a long time, but she still pointed the way to Ye CuO: "how can sister cheat you? When you get to that place, you may find that it''s more dangerous than I said, and it''s not necessarily... "


    Ye CuO was communicating with Xuebai tail, while he was heading for his destination, and the three people behind him, of course, kept up with him.


    After a while, a sneer of disdain appeared on Ye CuO''s face, and then his speed suddenly increased, and he shot forward like a missile.


    At this time, in the white fog in front of yecuo, a huge black leopard bowed his body motionlessly. His breath was unobservable, and his eyes flashed fierce light, staring at yecuo''s figure.


    It sneered in its heart: "a small peak human in the foundation period dares to enter here. Even if you have three old things in the peak of the golden elixir period to protect you, our cultivation in the peak of the golden elixir period is comparable to the strength of the early Yuanying period. At such a close distance, they can''t save you at all!"


    When ye CuO appeared in front of it less than 100 meters, its limbs suddenly forced, and then its figure flew towards Ye Cuo.


    However, it saw that ye CuO''s face was not the slightest color of panic. Instead of turning around and running away, it flew towards it. Its heart disdained to sneer: "I don''t know how to die!"


    The next moment, it in front of a flower, ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared from its eyes, which made it very surprised: "how can this be, how can his speed be so fast?"


    When the panther was still shocked, ye CuO''s figure appeared beside the Panther, and I don''t know when the empty xenon bottle had already appeared in his hands.


    "Why do you want to attack me?"


    The next moment, in the empty xenon bottle, the light blue empty xenon flame shoots out from the mouth of the empty xenon bottle.


    At the moment of the appearance of the air xenon flame, the Panther felt the breath of horror, and its eyes were filled with fear. It knew that it was not good and wanted to escape.


    However, it was too late for him to escape. The air xenon spirit flame sprayed on him, and his mouth made a terrible scream.


    It wants to extinguish the empty xenon flame, but it can''t do it at all. After a while, it is swallowed up by the empty xenon flame. After a while, when ye CuO takes back the empty xenon flame, the Panther has long been transformed into nothingness.


    Du Lin four people, see ye CuO with empty xenon spirit flame, in a moment killed this one golden elixir period peak monster, but they did not have the slightest accident.


    After killing the Panther, ye CuO continued to fly to the destination. Half an hour later, their figure appeared on the edge of a huge lake.


    Ye CuO stood by the lake and narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is xuanming cold lake..."


    Du Lin looked at Ye CuO: "elder ye, is Tianxing lingsui really in this xuanming cold lake?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "that''s right!"


    On the way here, ye CuO discussed the countermeasures with the three, so the four soon entered the xuanming cold lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after ye CuO four people entered the xuanming cold lake, seven people appeared in the sky above the canyon.


    Among the seven, the old man with white hair and black clothes looked at the white mist below, and then at a black bead in his hand.


    Seeing the black bead suddenly shining, the old man in black flashed excitement in his eyes and said to the people behind him: "the bead has responded. The weak point of the seal must be in the valley below!"


    Behind the old man in black, the old man in green was excited: "great! Mr. Kou, we have finally found the weak point of the seal! "


    "The weak point of the seal is under this Canyon?"


    The other people were also excited. The thin young man in yellow looked at the old man in black and white hair and said, "elder Kou, the weak point of the seal is below. Let''s hurry down now and find the weak point of the seal."


    "And teach me with you?"


    The old man with black clothes and white hair glared at the thin young man, but there was no anger on his face. Then he said, "you follow me, let''s go down!"


    With that, the old man in black flew down first, and the people behind him, without any hesitation, followed him and flew into the white fog.

 Chapter 1689

    Although the water in the xuanming cold lake is not frozen, the temperature is terrible. Even the people who built the foundation period can''t bear the low temperature of the lake water, and they will be frozen into popsicles in an instant.


    At the bottom of xuanming cold lake, there is a huge Python tens of meters long, with black scales and metallic luster.


    All of a sudden, its tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp rays came out of their eyes.


    "Damn it, how could there be three human beings at the peak of their primipara, who came to me?"


    The black Python''s look changes in his eyes. Although it is also the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, it is very clear that it has little chance of winning in the face of three human beings with Yuanying peak.


    However, it did not escape immediately. The three humans clearly wanted to kill it. Here is its home. It can use the power of xuanming cold lake to burst out more powerful power.


    Moreover, in his heart, he didn''t know what the three human beings thought. He even brought a peak man to come here. So he thought Ye CuO was a good opportunity for him.


    It thought that if it made good use of this opportunity, it might make these three hateful human beings who dare to make their own decisions pay some price.


    The next moment, its figure will disappear in the original place, but before it disappears, its mouth is to shoot a crystal clear ice arrow towards Ye Cuo.


    "This mysterious ice Python found it


    Ye CuO''s face was not surprised when he found that the ice arrow came, and there was not a trace of panic, because he knew the existence of the black python.


    "Evil animal!"


    "To die!"


    "Die


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu had made a plan with Ye CuO to attack the black python. Unfortunately, the black Python was too alert to notice.


    The sneak attack plan failed, but also saw the black Python attack Ye Cuo, and their mouths burst out.


    Naturally, they also know that xuanming cold lake is the home of this xuanming ice python, so they are ready when they enter. Naturally, they can''t let Ye CuO be hurt by the xuanming ice python, and they attack the xuanming ice Python one after another.


    Du Lin''s dark red sword burst out a fiery red sword light, Fang Zhuowen''s sword burst out an amazing sword awn, Xiao Mu also waved a frightful sword light.


    For a moment, a sword awn and two sword lights contain the power of terror, breaking the water of the cold lake. Fang Zhuowen''s sword awn cleaves to the ice arrow, while Du Lin and Xiao Mu''s sword light cleaves to the xuanming ice python.


    Boom!


    Fang Zhuowen''s knife awn cut the ice arrow, but he couldn''t split it in an instant. However, since he blocked the ice arrow, the sword awn also achieved the purpose of protecting Ye Cuo, so Fang Zhuowen was relieved.


    Du Lin''s fiery red sword is much faster than Xiao Mu''s sword light. Although the xuanming ice Python''s speed is also very fast, it can''t completely avoid the fiery red sword and is chopped on the tail by the fiery red sword.


    Xuanming ice Python didn''t expect that the fiery red sword was so much bigger than it thought. The hard scales on its tail were hard to break even ordinary top-grade magic weapons. After being struck by the fiery red sword, it was split in an instant, and a bloody wound was cut out.


    When Du Lin saw the wound of xuanming ice Python''s tail, his face was also a little surprised: "it''s really a spirit weapon. The power of Zhenyang sword is really powerful!"


    Fang Zhuowen was also secretly surprised: "this is the power of Zhenyang sword!"


    "The power of the spirit weapon is really terrible. A sword will hurt the xuanming ice Python!"


    When Xiao Mu was shocked, he was also grateful to Ye Cuo, because if it wasn''t for ye Cuo, Zhenyang sword might not belong to their wanlingzong.


    However, ye Cuo, who was protected by Du Lin, felt a pity: "Du Lin is not suitable for practicing Zhenyang sword, otherwise, if he uses Zhenyang sword to practice Zhenyang sword, his power will be much stronger than it is now..."


    Before leaving wanlingzong, ye CuO knew about this mysterious ice python, and the place where Tianxing lingsui was located was extremely dangerous. In order to ensure that Tianxing lingsui was safe and secure, ye CuO naturally asked Du Lin to bring Zhenyang sword.


    With Du Lin''s strength and Zhenyang sword, he believes that xuanming ice Python will be killed soon.


    "How can it be! How can his attack be so powerful? The sword in his hand... "


    Xuanming ice Python''s reaction was completely opposite to that of yecuo and durin. His eyes were startled and he couldn''t believe it.


    But the light of Xiao Mu''s sword, which followed him, made him have no time to think so much. A powerful ice arrow shot at Xiao Mu''s light of sword.


    Xuanming ice Python has been scared by the power of the red sword light. Even if only Du Lin, it can''t compete. What''s more, it has to face three people who are at the peak of Yuan Dynasty?


    Xuanming ice Python was almost scared to death, but it knew very well that if it didn''t run for its life decisively, it would be killed by the three human beings today.


    So, after shooting the ice arrow, before Jianguang and the ice arrow meet, it rushes to the distance quickly and roars: "damn human!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Xiao Mu''s sword light meets the ice arrow shot by xuanming ice python, and the lake water boils like boiling water.


    "Where to escape!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    Although Du Lin and Xiao Mu were shocked by the power of Zhenyang sword, their thoughts flashed in their hearts. At the same time, they had already turned into sword light and chased xuanming ice python.


    Although Fang Zhuowen also thinks that under the joint attack of Du Lin and Xiao Mu, xuanming ice Python will not last long, but because in the established plan, his task is to ensure Ye CuO''s safety and not let Ye CuO have any mistakes, so his figure does not move, and stays by Ye CuO''s side.


    "Damned human, since you want to kill me, then I will let you have no return!"


    Xuanming ice Python thinks that he can escape, but he is not reconciled. These humans have cheated him to his old nest. Of course, he can''t bear it.


    Moreover, for the Zhenyang sword in Du Lin''s hand, it also saw the extraordinary of Zhenyang sword, and its heart was also hot. If it got this sword, its strength could definitely be improved a lot.


    Then, xuanming ice Python thought of that terrible place, it felt that it could use the power there to deal with this damned human, so it changed its direction without hesitation.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "the direction of xuanming ice Python''s escape is the location of Tianxing lingsui. Is this a coincidence, or is it intentional?"

 Chapter 1690

    If it''s not necessary, ye CuO won''t deal with xuanming ice python. He will go to the place where Tianxing lingsui is at the first time and get Tianxing lingsui in his hand.


    After all, it''s not good for him to kill xuanming ice python, but Tianxing lingsui can greatly increase the strength of Xinghe ant, and give him another powerful Assassin''s mace.


    However, the entrance of Tianxing lingsui is just at the bottom of xuanming cold lake, which is the home of xuanming ice python.


    Before he came to xuanming cold lake, ye CuO thought that xuanming ice Python was not in the old nest, but he didn''t expect that xuanming ice Python was not only in the old nest, and even worse, it was not far from the entrance of Tianxing lingsui.


    Ye CuO knew that this battle was inevitable, because they could not enter the place where the spirit soul of the heavenly star was without disturbing the ice python.


    What''s more, after the discovery of the ice python, if they follow them in, the three of them may not be able to deal with the ice Python when they are facing the danger of Tianxing lingsui.


    Once the xuanming ice Python attacks them, not only durin''s three people will be in danger. At that time, let alone Tianxing lingsui, even he himself may be in danger.


    So the best choice is to solve the problem of xuanming ice python. As long as xuanming ice Python dies, it is impossible to bring changes to his plan.


    Unfortunately, the planned sneak attack went bankrupt because xuanming ice Python was too alert, but it didn''t make ye CuO worry.


    However, at this time, he found that xuanming ice Python seemed to know the location of Tianxing lingsui, and he also wanted to lead them. He immediately guessed the intention of xuanming ice python.


    If it''s really what he guessed, then the mysterious ice Python may be more familiar with the location of Tianxing lingsui than he is.


    Although the ghost of snow-white tail told him in detail about the situation there, what the ghost of snow-white tail knew was the situation more than 1000 years ago. He was not sure whether the situation there was still the same as that of more than 1000 years ago.


    "Elder Du and elder Xiao, this mysterious ice Python may be using the power of the place where the spirit marrow of the heavenly star is located to deal with you. You must not let its plot succeed!"


    Ye CuO immediately reminded Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu with divine thoughts, and then said, "Fang Changlao, you also go to deal with xuanming ice python, and stop it before it reaches the entrance of Tianxing lingsui!"


    Fang Zhuowen naturally saw the situation clearly, and there was no other threat to Ye CuO''s powerful existence within the scope of his mind. So as soon as he heard Ye CuO''s words, he turned himself into a knife and killed the mysterious ice python.


    At this time, the sword light of Du Lin and Xiao Mu had already left the sword, but their sword light did not directly attack xuanming ice python, but chopped in front of xuanming ice python, trying to intercept xuanming ice python.


    Seeing that the two sword lights of Du Lin and Xiao Mu split in front of him, he judged that if he didn''t change his direction, he would encounter the two sword lights.


    Xuanming ice Python scolded in his heart. He was not clear about the communication between Ye CuO and Du Lin, and he still thought that ye CuO came to kill him.


    It is also not clear, ye CuO several people have seen through its intention, so it did not change the plan, or decided to act according to the plan.


    "The power of the fire red sword light is too strong. Even if I defend with all my strength, I will still be hurt by the fire red sword light, while the power of the other sword light is much weaker. It can hardly break my scales..."


    Xuanming ice Python had a flash of thought in his mind. He had just experienced the power of Zhenyang sword light. He didn''t dare to try again. He didn''t want to be cut in two by Huohong sword light, so he changed his direction a little, avoided the terrible Huohong sword light, and ran directly into Xiao Mu''s sword light.


    Even in the bottom of the lake, the water pressure resistance of the lake is great, but the speed of fire red sword light is still extremely fast. It seems that it ignores the resistance of the lake water, and immediately splits in front of the xuanming ice python, but it can''t split the xuanming ice python.


    "So fast!"


    Xuanming ice Python was shocked. At the same time, he was glad that he had made a wise choice and changed his direction. Otherwise, the red sword light would definitely split on him. At this time, he might have been seriously injured.


    But xuanming ice Python did not dare to think about it any more, because the next moment, Xiao Mu''s sword light had already arrived in front of him, and he did not hesitate to spray out a piece of white light in his mouth.


    Xuanming ice Python has a wonderful control over its own strength. The white light doesn''t freeze the lake into ice, but when it encounters Xiao Mu''s sword light, it erupts a terrible power, freezing the whole sword light in an instant.


    However, xuanming ice Python knew that the sword light was only temporarily frozen, and it would soon break the ice. It didn''t dare to waste a good chance, and swept away from the frozen sword light in an instant.


    Just after the injured tail of the ice Python passed by the frozen sword light, the sword light broke through the ice, but it was a pity that it failed to strike the ice Python again.


    Although he avoided two sword lights one after another, xuanming ice Python didn''t have time to be happy. Another red sword light came to him, and he was very close to him.


    In the mouth of xuanming ice python, a white radiance was sprayed out again, freezing the large lake water in front of the fire red sword light, and a thick ice wall blocked between it and the fire red sword light.


    However, the power of the red sword light is so powerful that the ice wall frozen by the ice Python can''t stop the red sword light at all.


    In front of the red sword light, it''s like tofu. The red sword light penetrates through the ice wall in an instant.


    Moreover, the powerful power contained in the sword light cuts and explodes the ice wall into countless pieces of ice and flies away in all directions.


    After the red sword light broke the ice, its speed didn''t decrease much. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with xuanming ice Python and split it. Unfortunately, it didn''t completely hit xuanming ice python, but just rubbed its body.


    Nevertheless, the powerful and terrifying red sword light still peeled off a large scale on its body, leaving a bloody wound on its body.


    Xuanming ice Python screamed, but ignored the wound on his body. After paying for the injury, he was only two or three hundred meters away from his destination.


    Such a small distance, with its peak speed in its infancy, is not a distance at all. At this time, the eyes of xuanming ice Python burst out with extremely cold and fierce light.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the lake, the mysterious ice Python roared: "you all deserve to die! I want you all to die! "

 Chapter 1691

    The roar of xuanming ice Python is like a thunder, exploding at the bottom of the lake. Even the water of the lake is in the sound wave, and becomes extremely turbulent.


    And then, in the roar, the figure of xuanming ice Python suddenly disappeared.


    If other people saw this scene, they would be shocked and puzzled, even if they were the top ones in Yuanying period. However, ye Cuo, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu didn''t see a trace of shock and doubt on their faces.


    However, at this time, their faces were not very good-looking. They all had angry faces. They thought they could stop the ice python, but they failed. It was strange that their faces were good-looking.


    "Damn it


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu can''t help but drink. Then they all turn around at the same time and fly to Ye Cuo.


    Before they had time to speak, they heard the voice of the mysterious ice Python again, from the place where it had just disappeared.


    Although xuanming ice Python''s voice sounded, there was no shadow of it, just like it was invisible, or in a different space from yecuo, but its voice could be heard.


    "You hateful human beings, you dare to let me hurt, I will make you pay a painful price, let you regret to appear here!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Cuo, shrouded in the golden aperture, suddenly burst out laughing when he heard the words of the ice python.


    After several seconds, ye CuO''s laughter stopped, and then disdained to say: "you are a little bug, and you want us to pay the price? Have you not woken up, or have you been staying at the bottom of the lake for a long time and your brain is full of water? "


    "Xuanming ice python, you want us to pay the price, it''s fantastic!"


    With Zhenyang sword in his hand, Du Lin said coldly, "I''d like to see if it''s you who make us pay the price, or if the sword in my hand cuts you into pieces!"


    Fang Zhuowen sneered and yelled: "xuanming ice python, what you said is that we should pay the price, is to hide and be a turtle?"


    "Xuanming ice python, do you think that if you hide, we can''t help you?"


    Xiao Mu snorted: "hum! I can tell you clearly that no matter how you hide, it''s no use where you hide! Today is the day of your death


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanming ice Python''s voice rang out: "who dies who lives, it''s too early to make a conclusion now! Are you shocked now? Do you really want to find me and kill me?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m in front of you. If you want to kill me, come here! I''ll see how you killed me


    Xiao Mu cold drink: "make a mystery! It''s just a bewildering magic array. Do you really think we dare not go in? "


    Xuanming ice Python laughed: "come in! If you have seed, come in! Why, do you three people who are at the peak of Yuan Dynasty still fear me? It''s just a bewildering magic array, but you dare not come in. You are so timid that you even want to kill me. It''s ridiculous! "


    At this time, ye CuO looks at the place where the ice Python disappeared just now. Although his eyes and mind can''t find the figure of the ice python, he knows that the ice Python is there.


    The ghost of snow-white tail told him that it was in a cave at the bottom of this lake when the spirit was swept to the realm of Linglan by the vortex of space.


    Later, lingkongzi set up a magic array here to prevent others or monsters from finding the entrance to the cave.


    Because he thought that since the space vortex rolled him here, then he might leave Linglan realm and return to Dongquan realm.


    If the cave is known and then destroyed by others, then he has no hope of returning to his hometown, so he naturally does not allow others to know the existence of the cave.


    With the same hope, lingkongzi came here again and again and tried to leave Linglan world. However, it turned out later that this was just an unrealistic fantasy of lingkongzi. He didn''t leave Linglan world until he died of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    And the star soul he got in lingkongzi mansion was also obtained by lingkongzi in this cave. That''s why he brought the three durin here.


    Although lingkongzi has arranged a magic array at the entrance of the cave, this is the home of xuanming ice python. It has lived at the bottom of the lake for hundreds of years. Before coming here, ye CuO thought that it is very possible for xuanming ice Python to find this cave.


    And now, as he thought, xuanming ice Python has discovered the cave for a long time, and its ability to cultivate to the peak of yuaninfantile period should also be due to the power of Tianxing spirit in the cave.


    Although after learning that this is xuanming ice Python''s home, snow-white tail ghost said that even if xuanming ice Python finds a cave, it can''t get Tianxing spirit marrow. At most, it can absorb the weak power from Tianxing spirit marrow.


    Now it seems that Xuebai tail is right. If xuanming ice Python gets Tianxing lingpith, its strength will be much stronger than it is now, and it has even turned into a dragon.


    "Xuanming ice Python is hiding in the magic array, and he is so confident. It is estimated that he intends to arouse the power of the cave to deal with us..."


    Ye CuO thought of this in his heart and sneered: "little reptile, do you want to lead out the power of the cave and kill us with the power of the cave?"


    Xuanming ice Python heard Ye CuO''s words, his eyes could not help changing, and he was shocked: "how did he know there was a cave here?"


    "Are you thinking, how do I know about caves?"


    Ye CuO said: "if we don''t know this cave, do you think we will be here? oh You must still think that we are here to kill you, right?


    Ha ha, you are so self righteous! You''re such a weak little bug, and you don''t have anything good on you, so it''s worth our hunting? You think highly of yourself. In my eyes, you have no hunting value at all


    "Damn it! Damn... "


    Put aside the hatred that they just hurt by Du Lin, just Ye CuO''s words are enough to make xuanming ice Python angry.


    Anyway, it''s also a monster at the peak of Yuan Dynasty. Every scale on its body can be said to be a top-level treasure, but ye CuO even said that it has no hunting value?


    How could it not be angry if it was so despised and ignored by a little human who only had the peak of the foundation period?

 Chapter 1692

    At the moment, xuanming ice Python is a huge hole outside, although it is located in the bottom of the lake, but it seems that there is an invisible barrier in general, the lake can not pour into the cave.


    Because of his anger, xuanming ice Python''s body trembled slightly, and its black scales almost stood up one by one.


    The next moment, xuanming ice Python roared: "you hateful human mole ant, I will break you to pieces! Don''t think these three old things can protect you. When I kill them, I will torture you so hard that you can''t survive or die! "


    "Oh, I''m so scared! However, you are just cruel. I am here. If you want to torture me, come out! "


    Ye CuO said: "you are so timid, I guess you dare not come out! It doesn''t matter. When I break this magic array, your death will come! "


    At the entrance of the cave, xuanming ice Python didn''t speak any more. He turned his head to the back, looked at the entrance of the cave, and said in his heart, "when they break the magic array, the power in the cave will be drawn out!


    They probably got the information left by the person who arranged the magic array, so they could know the existence of the cave, but they didn''t know the cave as well as I did!


    Hum! Even if I can''t go deep into the cave, I haven''t gained anything since I discovered it for hundreds of years. I already know how to activate the power inside!


    The power in the cave is so powerful. As long as I lead the power out, as long as I hit them, even the three old things at the peak of their primordial period, they will not be able to resist, and they will be turned into ashes in an instant! "


    In xuanming ice Python''s mind, ye CuO is also quietly communicating with Du Lin.


    "The role of this magic array is psychedelic, and its defense is not strong..."


    Snow white tail ghost once looked at lingkongzi to arrange the array, and also entered the array many times, so ye CuO certainly knew the situation of this magic array.


    When ye CuO finished, Du Lin looked at Ye CuO and asked, "elder ye, now xuanming ice Python is hiding in it. Can we attack the array now?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "attack!"


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, in the communication with Ye CuO just now, know the situation of the magic array, and also know where to attack, so that they won''t be attacked by the power of the xuanming ice python.


    So after ye CuO gave the order, they did not hesitate and immediately launched an attack on the location Ye CuO told them.


    And in the magic array, xuanming ice Python sees that the three of them are going to attack, and it knows that the array can''t stop them.


    But it didn''t worry. On the contrary, there was a cold light in its eyes: "come on! With the means I set, once the array is broken, the power in the cave will be drawn out and you will all be killed! "


    After Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu attacked, their figures disappeared in the original place, including Ye Cuo.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the three durin''s attack almost hit the magic array at the same moment, and immediately opened the magic array.


    As soon as the magic array broke, the figure of xuanming ice Python appeared in Ye CuO''s eyes again, and they also saw the hole.


    And at the moment when the magic array was broken, a light blue light, like a huge blue knife, came out of the hole.


    "Die for me!"


    Before they attacked the array, the ice Python hid in a safe area outside the cave entrance, so it didn''t worry about being attacked at all.


    However, what it didn''t expect was that after the attack, the figure of the three durin disappeared in the original place, and they also attacked towards the location where they were.


    That light blue light, extremely fast, and exudes a terrible wave of power, directly split the lake, instantly split the lake, split the whole lake in two, with a startling wave.


    Although the power of that light cyan light was powerful, ye CuO''s four people had already expected it, so they didn''t get hurt at all.


    Not only that, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, at this time their attack has been issued, a sword awn and two sword light, split to the xuanming ice python.


    "Damn it! It didn''t hit them


    Xuanming ice Python was very disappointed in his eyes, but at this time, he could no longer draw out the power in the cave. He knew that he had no chance of winning in the face of the attack of durin, so he did not hesitate to escape.


    "Xuanming ice python, you can''t escape!"


    "Xuanming ice python, die for me!"


    "Die


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, while attacking xuanming ice python, their mouths also burst out one after another.


    Du Lin''s red sword with Zhenyang sword has the fastest light speed. He soon catches up with xuanming ice Python and splits on xuanming ice python.


    This time, xuanming ice Python was not so lucky. Its tail was cut off by the red sword light.


    Roar!


    His tail was cut off, and under the pain, xuanming ice Python uttered extremely shrill screams. But he knew that the situation was critical, and he did not dare to waste his time. After fighting for his life, his speed was a little faster, and he escaped the attack of Xiao Mu''s sword light and Fang Zhuowen''s sword.


    However, at this time, xuanming ice Python suddenly found that in front of him, there was a figure with a sneer.


    "Why is he here so quickly?"


    Xuanming ice Python saw Ye CuO appear in front of him. Although Ye CuO''s speed shocked and confused him, his eyes flashed a scornful sneer: "you want to stop me? I don''t know what to do! Die for me


    Xuanming ice Python didn''t pay attention to Ye Cuo, who was at the peak of the foundation period. He believed that he could kill Ye CuO with any blow.


    However, xuanming ice Python just thought of this, it saw a red bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, ejecting a large light blue flame.


    The light blue flame is the air xenon flame. Although it is at the bottom of the lake, the air xenon flame has not been extinguished, and the terrible temperature evaporates the water in an instant.


    Xuanming ice Python didn''t have time to change its direction, so it bumped into the air xenon flame. However, it felt the terrible power of the air xenon flame. It could only defend desperately, hoping to prevent the burning of the air xenon flame.


    Roar!


    Xuanming ice Python roared in pain, and then its figure passed through the air xenon spirit flame. Although it was hurt by the air xenon spirit flame, the air xenon spirit flame released by Ye CuO could not cause fatal threat to it.


    Of course, ye CuO also knew this. His goal was to stop xuanming ice Python a little bit, and his goal was also achieved, because at this time the attack of Zhenyang sword came behind xuanming ice python.


    Of course, xuanming ice Python knew that danger was coming behind him, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was killed by the red fire sword light, and another body was cut by the red fire sword light.

 Chapter 1693

    Roar!


    Xuanming ice Python roared in pain. Its body was cut twice. Fortunately, it was in the tail, and it was not fatal. However, its body was cut off several meters. Even though xuanming ice Python was the top monster in Yuan Dynasty, it was also seriously injured.


    However, the injury on his body is not what xuanming ice Python is worried about, because he is still facing a very dangerous situation. Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu have surrounded him. No matter which direction he runs from, he will be attacked by them.


    At this time, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu were not worried any more. They all looked at the ice python with a smile on their faces.


    Ye Cuo, who didn''t know when he appeared at the entrance of the cave, first took a look inside the cave, then turned around and looked at the xuanming ice Python: "didn''t you just be so arrogant that you wanted to kill us? Now, are you still arrogant? "


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t attack immediately, xuanming ice Python''s eyes flickered, and then said, "I know your goal is this cave, and I have no hatred with you before. Why fight to death? Why don''t you let me go? I promise I won''t let the cave out... "


    "Ha ha! Do you think we''re all three years old? Even if you are in the peak state, you are not our opponent. What''s more, if you are seriously injured now, you deserve to fight with us? "


    Ye CuO laughed, and then said in a cold voice: "three elders, don''t talk nonsense with it. Kill it with the fastest speed!"


    Before ye CuO''s words were heard, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu had already launched an attack. For a moment, they all chopped at xuanming ice python.


    Xuanming ice Python didn''t even think about it. His figure immediately disappeared in the original place, making the sword light of Du Lin and Xiao Mu split empty.


    In its eyes, Fang Zhuowen''s strength should be the weakest of the three, so it chose Fang Zhuowen as a breakthrough to escape from this direction.


    Xuanming ice Python opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of white light. He shot at Fang Zhuowen''s sword. Where the white light passed, the lake water was frozen into ice.


    Boom!


    That knife awn, split in the ice wall in an instant, burst out a huge roar, but failed to break the ice wall in an instant, the attack was blocked by the ice wall.


    "You can''t escape!"


    When Du Lin waved the sword light, his figure also moved, chasing the xuanming ice python. At the same time, the Zhenyang sword in his hand waved and chopped out again, and another red sword light cleaved to the xuanming ice python.


    When the xuanming ice Python blocked Fang Zhuowen''s sword, the red sword light also killed him. He chopped him in an instant, causing serious injury to the xuanming ice Python again, and almost split his body in two.


    Although xuanming ice Python is very dangerous and takes back a life for a while, its final result has not changed. Under the siege of the three yuan babies, xuanming ice Python persisted for a while and was split by Du Lin with Zhenyang sword.


    Whoosh!


    A black light flew out of the split head of the ice python. It was a mini black snake, the original baby of the ice python.


    "Hum!"


    Durin three people at the same time issued a cold hum, they have long expected such a scene, so they are ready to attack to meet the xuanming ice Python Yuanying.


    The three did not hesitate to attack the black snake, but yuan''s speed was much faster than that of his body. The three failed to kill the black snake.


    Although he escaped from the attack of the three durlings, the light on the black snake was much dimmer. It can be seen that he had just been seriously injured, and his speed was slower than just now.


    In the blink of an eye, a red sword light shot past the bottom of the lake, catching up with the black snake and swallowing its figure completely.


    When the fire red sword light disappeared, the figure of the little black snake also disappeared. This time, it was not in the magic array, but was killed by the fire red sword light.


    "I''ve killed it at last!"


    "I can''t believe that I killed xuanming ice Python so soon..."


    "The lethal power of the spirit weapon is really stronger than that of the top magic weapon!"


    After killing xuanming ice python, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, they all know that the main reason why they can kill xuanming ice Python so quickly is Zhenyang sword.


    If there was no Zhenyang sword, even if they killed xuanming ice Python in the end, the three of them would have to pay a great price. They could not be as harmless as they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the head of xuanming ice Python is split by Zhenyang sword. When Yuanying of xuanming ice Python flies out, the seven people who have not reached the bottom of the canyon seem to feel something and their faces change.


    The old man in green suddenly frowned and looked at the old man in white hair and black: "elder Kou, there''s a fight over there!"


    "It''s not necessarily a human, it can also be a monster!"


    Elder Kou looked at the direction of the wave and said, "if it''s right, that direction is the direction of xuanming cold lake. It should be the xuanming ice Python!"


    Among the seven, the young woman in black and slightly fat said, "xuanming ice Python? That''s the monster at the peak of Yuanying period. I don''t know who it is fighting with? "


    Not only she, but other people, including the old man in green and the old man in white hair and black, wanted to know the answer.


    Unfortunately, because the distance is too far away, even if the old man with white hair and black clothes is at the peak of his infancy, he can''t detect the xuanming cold lake. He can only sense the weak battle waves coming from the direction of the xuanming cold lake.


    The elder with white hair and black clothes can''t do it. The cultivation of the remaining six people is weaker than that of him, and the scope of divine exploration is smaller, so it''s more impossible for them not to know the specific situation of the battle in xuanming cold lake.


    The skinny young man said with a smile: "elder Tai, the one who fought with the xuanming ice Python must be the peak of Yuan infant period. Shall we go and have a look? Maybe we have something cheap to pick up!"


    All the people looked at elder Kou, but elder Kou looked at the black bead in his hand. He saw that there was just a shining black bead, but now there was no shining light. His brow could not help wrinkling: "strange, why there is no response now?"


    The old man in green also found out this situation. He guessed: "elder Kou, could it be the cause of the white fog?"


    Elder Kou thought about it and nodded: "although it''s not sure, it''s possible that the white fog will affect the reaction between the bead and the weak point of the seal."


    The old woman in blue said: "elder Kou, what shall we do now? Do you want to go to the xuanming cold lake first, or do you want to find the weak point of the seal first? "


    "Let''s go down to the bottom of the canyon to see if the bead can react with the weak point of the seal again, and then decide the next action," he said

 Chapter 1694

    The other six people didn''t object to what Kou Chang said, and they didn''t dare to, because Kou Chang was always at the peak of his cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, and he was also in charge of this action.


    So they all followed elder Kou and landed at the bottom of the canyon. It wasn''t long before they landed at the bottom of the canyon.


    But to their disappointment, the bottom of the canyon was also covered with white fog. At this time, the black bead in elder Kou''s hand still didn''t react.


    "How could that be?"


    "If the bead doesn''t react, can''t we find the weak point of the seal?"


    "Kou Changlao, is this bead wrong before? The weak point of seal is not in this Canyon?"


    Kou said: "this bead was given by the devil. It shouldn''t be wrong! So, the white fog must have affected the beads... Now, let''s go to the xuanming cold lake to have a look! "


    The old man in Green said with a smile: "elder Kou is right. Although there is no wave of battle coming from xuanming cold lake, the battle of xuanming ice Python may have ended.


    But whether it''s the xuanming ice Python who wins, or another guy who kills the xuanming ice python, or they all die together, we should have something cheap to pick up now! "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not my main purpose to go to xuanming cold lake to get cheap!"


    Kou said: "when we were on it just now, I couldn''t be sure, but I had a faint feeling that the feeling between the bead and the weak point of the seal seemed to come from the direction of the xuanming cold lake!"


    "Great!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Mr. Kou, let''s go to xuanming cold lake now!"


    Hearing the old man with white hair and black clothes, the other six people seemed a little excited. After all, if elder Kou''s feeling is right, when they go to xuanming cold lake, they may not only find the cheap, but also find the weak point of the seal. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Of course, they are happy.


    "Go! Go to xuanming cold lake


    As soon as Kou Changlao''s voice fell, he took the lead, and the other six people also followed him, so the figure of a group of seven quickly passed through the white fog and flew to the direction of xuanming cold lake.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the bottom of xuanming cold lake, outside the entrance of the cave.


    After clearing the battlefield and collecting the spoils, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu flew to Ye CuO''s side, and their eyes looked into the cave.


    "Even at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the power inside..."


    "The power in it is much more terrifying than the peak power in Yuanying period. Even if you attack with Zhenyang sword, the power is not so powerful!"


    The three of them are still worried about the power just brought out by the mysterious ice python. At the moment, they can also feel the fluctuation of the terrible power coming out of the cave.


    When they were shocked and puzzled, ye CuO''s figure moved. A purple and black flag appeared in his hand, which was the eye flag of the main array.


    Ye CuO took out the purple and black flag. He was just planning to set up the Wuji Xuankong array, and this was not his temporary intention, but his long established plan.


    With the power of the Wuji Xuankong array, once they cover the entrance of the cave, even if there are monsters or human strongmen who are attracted by the battle wave just now, the Wuji Xuankong array can also stop them outside.


    Even if he is a person or a monster at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, he will not be able to break the Wuji Xuankong formation in a short time. In this way, he will not be affected by the outside world, and will be able to deal with the danger in the cave with all his heart.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, the spirit stones flew out of Ye CuO''s hands, and almost formed a hill made of spirit stones at the bottom of the lake. Then the purple and black flag inserted into the spirit stone hill.


    Next, ye CuO plays a series of tricks in his hand to establish a connection between the purple black flag and the spirit stone. He can absorb the aura from the spirit stone and provide a continuous flow of aura for the operation of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    After arranging the purple black flag, ye CuO''s figure appeared in another place, and many spirit stones flew out and piled up into a mountain. Then he arranged the flag that assisted the eye of the array according to the arrangement method of Wuji Xuankong array.


    In this way, ye CuO''s figure moved again and again and appeared in the areas near the entrance of the cave. He took out a lot of spirit stones and arranged the remaining six auxiliary array eye flag in turn.


    The three of them watched the miraculous stones flying out of Ye CuO''s hands. They knew Ye CuO was arranging the Wuji Xuankong array.


    At the beginning, their eyes were full of curiosity. After all, the prestige of Wuji Xuankong array was too big. And it was the first time that they saw Ye CuO arrange Wuji Xuankong array. Wouldn''t they be curious?


    However, with the passage of time, after the arrangement of the purple black flag by Ye Cuo, the curious light in their eyes began to be replaced by shock. The more they stare, the rounder their eyes are, and the bigger their mouths are.


    "How can elder Ye arrange the array so fast?"


    "Elder Wu studied Wuji Xuankong array. After mastering the method of array arrangement, he once said that even if ye CuO gave him the array flag, it would probably take him a day to complete the array arrangement


    However, just now elder Ye arranged the most difficult main array eye flag. How long did elder ye use it? It seems that it took less than a quarter of an hour? Isn''t the array that elder Ye is arranging now the limitless Xuankong array? "


    "Elder ye, how did he do it? Is the method of array arrangement mastered by elder Ye different from that mastered by elder Wu? But how could it be? What they have mastered is all from lingkongzi mansion! "


    "Now the most time-consuming eye order flag of the main array has been set up, and the time required for the auxiliary eye order flag is shorter... With the speed of Ye Changlao''s array, it is estimated that elder ye will be able to set up the Wuji Xuankong array in about half an hour!


    If elder Wu is here and sees elder Ye''s speed of array deployment, I don''t know what kind of feeling he will have? Elder Wu is expected to be so shocked that he even drops his chin. Is he so shocked that he feels ashamed and ashamed? "


    The three of them are right. Ye CuO''s array is really fast, and what he arranges is Wuji Xuankong array. However, his array technique is not exactly the same as that recorded in Lingkong array experience.


    If he wants to arrange the Wuji Xuankong array according to lingkongzi''s method, it will probably take a day.


    The reason why he is so fast in arranging the array at this time is that the methods he plays in his hands are not the same as those of lingkongzi.


    The magic formula he played was obtained from memory and inheritance. It was created by a top strong man of Taigu star. It was too many times higher than the method of lingkongzi.


    As long as he has mastered this method, no matter what kind of array he arranges, he can greatly speed up the speed of array arrangement.

 Chapter 1695

    In the white fog of the deep valley, the seven people in Yilin magic hall are flying towards the xuanming cold lake.


    Finally, xuanming Cold Lake entered the scope of the old man with white hair and black clothes. At this time, the surface of xuanming cold lake was calm. He could not help thinking whether the battle of xuanming cold lake was over.


    The next moment, his mind found that the bottom of xuanming cold lake had a very annoying smell, and then his face changed: "is it a man of all souls? What''s more, it''s still three old immortals at the peak of their infancy


    "What do you mean, Mr. Kou?"


    The old man in green was puzzled at first, and then he woke up: "elder Kou, do you mean the man who just fought with xuanming ice Python is the three old things of wanlingzong


    The old man with white hair and black clothes nodded: "I can''t feel wrong. The breath of the three people at the bottom of the xuanming cold lake is really the breath of all souls, and their breath is very strong. It doesn''t look like they are hurt at all!"


    With that, the old man with white hair and black clothes wondered again: "it''s strange why there''s no smell of xuanming ice python. Has xuanming ice Python escaped or been killed by them?


    What''s more, at the bottom of xuanming cold lake, there is a breath of the peak of the foundation period... The person who built the peak of the foundation period seems to be arranging the array! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other six people''s faces also changed. They also stopped like the old man, and their thoughts came out of control.


    "People of wanlingzong, they came to kill xuanming ice python. They are still in xuanming cold lake now. Did xuanming ice Python escape? Are they waiting for xuanming ice Python to come back?"


    "If the xuanming ice Python runs away, they have to ambush the xuanming ice python. It''s the people at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty who should arrange the array. Why do they ask the people at the peak of the foundation period to arrange the array? What are they doing? "


    "They have three peaks of Yuanying period, but we only have Kou Chang''s peak cultivation here. If they are all seriously injured, we can kill them, but elder Kou says they are still in the peak state, and we are not their rivals together!"


    Elder Kou frowned, and his face was angry: "the breath of the peak of the foundation period... He is the hateful bastard who made our temple suffer heavy losses in lingkongzi mansion and took away lingkongzi treasure!"


    "What?"


    "It''s this asshole!"


    "How could it be that bastard?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "He''s here. No wonder we''ve been looking for him for so long, but we haven''t even found half of him. It turns out that he has already returned to wanlingzong, and now he''s here again..."


    At the thought of what ye CuO had done to their temple, they could not help gnashing their teeth. There was anger and excitement in their eyes.


    The old man in Green said, "Mr. Kou, since we have found him, we must seize him this time and take him back to let the devil deal with him!"


    However, the old woman in blue thought differently from the old man in green. She looked at elder Kou and said, "elder Kou, are we going to xuanming cold lake now? All three of them are at the peak of their primipara. Why don''t we wait for them to leave, and then we''ll go over? "


    A few people who wanted to catch Ye CuO and get the reward from the demon lord immediately shivered when they heard what the old lady in blue said.


    The other side has three peaks of Yuanying period, but they only have one. Although they still have two late Yuanying period and one middle Yuanying period, the people with the three peaks of Jindan period can be ignored. If they go to xuanming cold lake now, they may be dead!


    As soon as the old man thought of this, he immediately changed his mind and looked at elder Kou: "elder Kou, what elder Dou said is reasonable. When they leave, we''ll go to xuanming cold lake to see if the weak point of the seal is really there..."


    Before the old man''s words were finished, he suddenly saw that in the hands of the old man with white hair and black clothes, at that moment, the black beads were shining.


    The old man with white hair and black clothes was slightly stunned, and then said: "the weak point of the seal should be near the xuanming cold lake, or even in the xuanming cold lake!"


    "Is it really on the other side of xuanming cold lake?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Do the people of all souls, who know our purpose, ambush us there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the shock of Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, because it was completely in his expectation.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have time to think so much now. He has to seize the time to arrange the Wuji Xuankong array with the fastest speed.


    In this way, ye CuO is rapidly arranging the infinite Xuankong array, and time is also passing quickly.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, two quarters of an hour passed by, and the speed of Ye CuO''s array had shocked them.


    At this time, they saw that ye Cuo, who was setting up the seventh auxiliary array eye Lingqi, was playing out a lot of complicated magic tricks, and suddenly stopped.


    Ye CuO stopped his action in his hand, but in his mouth, he yelled: "Wuji Xuankong formation, enlighten me!"


    With Ye CuO''s cheering, the next moment, the three of them all saw the lake shaking and surging up, and the area near the entrance of the cave lit up.


    "Is the arrangement of Wuji Xuankong array finished? It''s less than half an hour. It''s only two quarters of an hour. Elder Ye has arranged the Wuji Xuankong array? "


    "It''s really fast. It''s much faster than I just predicted."


    "It''s true that elder ye, who is from the upper world and full of mystery, can shock us at any time..."


    "It''s time for elder Wu to have a look. If elder Wu was here at the moment, his expression would be wonderful!"


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu were shocked to see that the Wuji Xuankong array was finished. They were all stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, the area near the entrance of the cave is completely shrouded by those lights, and they are also in the array.


    Although they can feel the power fluctuation of the array is very strong, they are not worried about their own safety, because they know that the array is under Ye CuO''s control, and ye CuO will not let the array attack them.


    In the hearts of Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, all kinds of thoughts flashed. Instead of being attracted by the array light, they all fell on Ye Cuo.


    Just now, they were worried that ye CuO''s array would be affected, so he didn''t speak to Ye Cuo. At this time, the Wuji Xuankong array had been arranged. They also felt that they could ask Ye CuO to clear their doubts.


    However, just at this time, Du Lin suddenly found the people in Yilin magic hall. His face could not help changing slightly. He immediately said to Ye CuO: "elder ye, there are several people in Yilin magic hall not far from xuanming cold lake!"

 Chapter 1696

    As soon as Du Lin said that the people in the Yilin magic hall were coming, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu''s thoughts at the next moment also sensed the people in the Yilin magic hall, and their faces also changed.


    Fang Zhuowen frowned: "it''s really the people of Yilin magic hall!"


    Xiao Mu rang out with a confused voice: "the people of the magic hall, they appear here, are they attracted by the battle wave just now?"


    "Now that they have come here, we don''t care whether they are attracted by the wave of fighting or not! However, they have only one baby peak, and we are all in good condition now. We don''t have to worry about them at all! "


    Du Lin looked at Ye CuO and said: "moreover, elder Ye has finished the arrangement of Wuji Xuankong array. As long as they dare to come, then we will let them have no return!"


    Ye CuO''s face could not see the color of worry, but also with a smile, asked: "elder Du, how many people have come to the strange Lin magic hall?"


    Du Lin said: "elder ye, there are seven of them. One of them is the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, two are the later cultivation of Yuanying period, and one is the middle cultivation of Yuanying period. The remaining three, one woman and two men, are all the peak cultivation of Jindan period!"


    "The three golden elixir peaks should be the three people that a man and a woman said before!"


    Ye CuO smiles and asks, "they should find us now. What are they doing? Have they been scared by us?"


    Fang Zhuowen said with a smile: "elder Ye is right. They have found us now. They all stop and are hesitating. Maybe they are scared by us!"


    Xiao Mu also laughed: "yes, they are such a group of timid dog''s urine, are about to be scared to shit by us!"


    "Now I''m not worried about them coming, but I''m worried that they won''t come..."


    Ye CuO said: "if they come here now, with the strength of the three elders, they can easily solve them! Even if they are patient and wait for us to come back after we enter, the Wuji Xuankong array I set up will be enough for them to drink a big pot! "


    Then ye CuO sneered: "now, let''s see if they have the courage to come and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, they can''t know why we came to Nanhuang mountains. They can''t be ambushing us!"


    Elder Kou had just said that, when he noticed the movement at the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, his face changed again: "their array has been finished!"


    The old man in green asked hastily, "elder Kou, what array did they set up?"


    After a while, Kou recognized the origin of the array, and his face became more ugly: "if I read it correctly, it should be Wuji Xuankong array!"


    When elder Kou said that it was Wuji Xuankong array, the other people''s faces suddenly changed at the thought of the terrible power of Wuji Xuankong array. They were shocked and worried.


    "What?"


    "Wuji Xuankong array?"


    "How can it be Wuji Xuankong array?"


    "Yes! With that little bastard, he must have got the method of setting up the Wuji Xuankong array in lingkongzi mansion. With his array level, he has mastered the method of setting up the array for such a long time! No wonder those three old immortals at the peak of Yuan''s infancy will let him arrange the array! "


    "Even if they don''t know our plan, even if they''re not ambushing us, it''s Wuji Xuankong array. Will it affect our weakness in searching for the seal?"


    Looking at the worries on other people''s faces, Kou Changlao''s face became ugly again. He took a deep breath and then gave a cold drink: "look at you now, what do you look like one by one? Hum! Although they have three peaks in their infancy, it''s not so easy for them to deal with us!


    Even if they really set up the Wuji Xuankong array, it''s just a dead thing. No matter how powerful it is, if we don''t go in, can it still pose a threat to us?


    Now we just go to the xuanming cold lake to explore the weak points of the seal, not to fight with them. As long as we determine the location of the weak points of the seal, our task will be half finished!


    If the weak point of the seal is really in the xuanming cold lake, we can''t help it. Let''s ask other elders to reinforce us! At that time, if they are still here, they will die! "


    "Elder Kou is right!"


    "Let''s make sure that if the weak point of the seal is in xuanming cold lake, it''s OK that they don''t stop us. If they dare to stop us, we''ll call for support.


    If the weak point of the seal is not in the xuanming cold lake, then we will let them live for a while. When the demon lord breaks the seal and gets out of trouble, they will all die! "


    Then, the seven people in the hall continued to fly towards the xuanming cold lake.


    Before long, the seven people came more than ten kilometers away from the xuanming cold lake, but they did not get close to the xuanming cold lake, but stopped at this position.


    "Here it is!"


    At this time, elder Kou felt the abnormality of the black bead in his palm, and his face was happy, because he was basically sure that the weak point of the seal they had been looking for for for a long time was the xuanming cold lake not far ahead.


    However, at the next moment, the joy on his face turned into sadness. Under the xuanming cold lake, there are three peaks of the wanlingzong in their infancy. If you want to destroy the weak points of the seal and help the Lord demon out of trouble, you have to pass them first.


    The other six people all found that the black bead was different. Their expressions and thoughts at this time were similar to those of Kou Changlao.


    Just when they wanted to ask elder Kou about his next plan, they all heard a burst of laughter coming from the direction of xuanming cold lake.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughed for a while, then said sarcastically: "the old dogs and puppies in the magic hall, your dog noses are very smart. They even know that we are here!


    Just now, I was still wondering if you would be scared to run away after you found us. I didn''t expect that your courage was a little bit bigger than I thought. You really dare to come and die!


    With this, I have to express my admiration to you! So, you can rest assured that since you are on the road, I will help you realize your wish to come and die! "


    Ye CuO''s words immediately ignited the anger in the seven people''s hearts. Their faces were all angry, and their eyes were also angry.


    "Kou Hui, you old dog, are you still alive? Last time you didn''t go to lingkongzi mansion, I thought you were dead. At that time, I was still thinking that I was very sorry that I couldn''t kill you myself! Now I guess I was wrong... "


    Durrington paused for a moment, and then said coldly, "since you are not dead, you can''t be better! Don''t worry. You have just heard what elder ye said. We will help you realize your wish to die! "


    Kou Hui, the old man with white hair and black clothes, was very angry because his face was blue and his forehead was blue.

 Chapter 1697

    Kou Hui glared at the direction of the xuanming cold lake. Unfortunately, his mind could enter the xuanming cold lake, but could not enter the infinite Xuankong array.


    However, maybe he should be glad that if ye CuO let his mind enter the infinite dark space, he would vomit blood when he saw the expressions of Ye CuO and Du Lin.


    Although the old man in green was also very angry, he took advantage of Kou Hui''s anger and didn''t have time to fight back. He took the first chance to speak: "you damn bastard! Before in Lingkong Island, let you escape, this time we will not let you escape!


    When we get hold of you, we will make you regret against our temple! You dare to destroy the plan of our Lord demon. When we take you back, Lord demon will let you know what life is like to die! "


    In the Wuji Xuankong array, ye CuO''s face showed a sneer: "you are Duanmu night tiger, aren''t you? What''s your name? It''s Duanmu chamber pot! This name is so funny!


    Ha ha ha! When you were a child, because you were born in Duanmu chamber pot, you could not get rid of this label even after you lived for hundreds of years? What''s more, you can''t carry a nightpot. Why do you want to carry a wooden nightpot?


    The wooden chamber pot is not sealed enough. It''s easy to leak out! Well, when you were carrying a night pot, you must have got a lot of it on your body! No wonder you can''t get rid of this label for hundreds of years. It turns out that it stinks to the bone, and even the soul stinks... "


    When Duanmu YeHu heard Ye CuO''s words, he was much more angry than Kou Hui. He was shivering all over. He couldn''t even say a word. His upper and lower teeth kept fighting.


    Of course, if not, it is absolutely impossible for Duanmu night tiger to let Ye CuO speak so smoothly!


    It''s estimated that Duanmu night tiger is angry and regretful now. If he didn''t jump out in such a hurry to speak, he might not be attacked so miserably by Ye Cuo.


    So, what he''s suffering from now is entirely his own fault. He can''t blame Ye Cuo. He can only blame himself if he wants to. He shouldn''t hit Ye CuO''s words. What''s the difference between this and seeking death


    No, ye CuO has just said that they are here to die, so he wants to show another wave of tricks to die before he dies. That''s probably something!


    Before ye CuO''s words came out, the expressions on the faces of the three people at the top of the golden elixir period in the Yilin magic hall were angry, but at this time there was a new change.


    I don''t know if they heard that before. At this time, they were recalled by Ye CuO''s words, and a smile gradually appeared on their angry faces.


    Moreover, even if they have never heard of such words before, their reaction will not change at the moment, and they will also have the impulse to laugh.


    Because ye CuO''s poisonous tongue skill is so deep and powerful that he can''t even resist the bald old man in the middle period of Yuanying, the old woman in blue in the later period of Yuanying, and even Kou Hui. How can they defend them?


    However, no one laughs. They all hold back and suppress their smile in their hearts. Whether they will offend Duanmu night tiger by laughing is not to be discussed.


    Because they are also members of the temple, ye CuO''s insults to Duanmu YeHu are also insulting them. They are insulting the temple.


    If they laugh at this time, it will encourage Ye CuO''s arrogance. Maybe because of the stimulation of their laughter, ye CuO''s poisonous tongue will be greatly improved. Some of them may be directly angry to death!


    At this time, ye CuO seems to be quite satisfied with the reaction of the seven people in Yilin magic hall. The corner of his mouth is slightly curved, and a smile appears on his face.


    Then, his voice passed through the Wuji Xuankong array, and after penetrating the lake water, it continued to spread to the people in the Yilin magic hall like thunder.


    "Duanmu chamber pot, why do you look so ugly? Do you think I was wrong about what I just said?


    There are several other people of you. If you want to laugh, just laugh. It''s hard to hold it like this! Don''t suffocate! Although you are here to die, I haven''t played enough now. I don''t want you to die so soon! "


    None of the people in Yilin magic hall laughed. Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, who were beside Ye Cuo, didn''t want to interrupt Ye CuO just now, so they didn''t laugh too loud for the time being.


    However, they look at Ye CuO''s eyes, but they are full of shock, at the same time, there is a trace of admiration.


    "Elder Ye''s words are more painful for Duanmu night tiger than cutting him with a knife!"


    "I saw the power of elder Ye''s poisonous tongue skill when I was in Lingkong island last time. Now I see it again. It''s really pleasant and makes me feel comfortable all over!"


    "Elder Ye is really powerful! Will this directly annoy the Duanmu night tiger? "


    At this time, they saw that ye CuO finally stopped, and their laughter finally broke out, just like thunder rolling in general, spread to the ears of several people in the magic hall.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a few laughs, Du Lin continued: "ha ha, the old dog and the little dog in the magic hall are so funny. Why don''t you laugh?"


    Fang Zhuowen said: "Duanmu night tiger? Oh, no, you should be called Duanmu chamber pot now! No wonder every time I met you in Yilin magic hall, I always smelled a stench. It turned out that it was all your credit


    At this time, Kou Hui''s anger finally rang up: "you damn things, we will make you regret it!"


    Ye CuO''s voice spread out again: "let''s regret? How do you want us to regret it? Do you think you still have the chance? Do you want to kill us now?


    In this case, you come quickly, I promise you will not let you down! But I don''t know if you dare to come here! "


    The little fat young woman in black, her face turned red, her chest was small, but she was fluctuating violently, but she was thinking: "I heard that when he was in Lingkong Island, he spoke a lot of ugly and insulting words to our temple and Lord demon by virtue of the protection of wanlingzong people


    Before today, I didn''t really believe that his words were so powerful, but now I finally know that what they came back to say was not exaggerated at all. The poisonous tongue of this wanlingzong bastard is much more terrible than what they said... "


    The thin young man also had various thoughts in his heart: "this bastard is so hateful! What''s more, his mouth is terrible! Fortunately, I didn''t speak just now, otherwise the target of his attack would be me! "


    The old woman in blue thought to herself, "if you meet him in the future, you can''t give him a chance to talk, otherwise you will be angry and hurt by him if you don''t hurt him!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. It doesn''t matter if we go out!"


    Ye CuO said, his mouth turned, then turned to Du Lin and said, "elder Du, elder Fang, elder Xiao, go out to play with them..."


    Listen to Ye CuO''s words, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu can''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    They all nodded their heads. Then they came out of the endless dark sky and shot away towards the lake.


    As soon as the figures of Du Lin and Du Lin were found, they shot towards the lake. Their faces changed again. They were more worried in their anger.

 Chapter 1698

    "They''re coming out!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With Kou Hui and the old woman in blue shouting, all the people in Yilin magic hall woke up from the state they had just been in. Then, without any hesitation, they immediately carried out the plan they had made, and immediately fled to the way they had just come.


    As long as Kou Hui is restrained by any of the three people, Duanmu YeHu and the old woman in blue in the late Yuan Dynasty, as well as the bald old man in the middle Yuan Dynasty, they can''t stop him. They may die soon. How can they not be frightened?


    As for the three elixirs at the top of the golden elixir period, they can be turned into ashes by any strike of the strong ones at the top of the golden elixir period. However, their fear was slightly weakened because they were taken away by the four men at the top of the golden elixir period.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Soon, the figures of Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu rushed out of the xuanming Cold Lake in the sound of the lake water, and chased the seven people in the Yilin magic hall.


    Just now, there was a distance of more than ten kilometers between the people in the Yilin magic hall and the xuanming cold lake, and it took them a little time to rush out from the bottom of the lake. At this moment, the distance between them and the people in the Yilin magic hall has exceeded twenty kilometers.


    Of course, at the peak of their infancy, the three of them believed that as long as they kept on chasing, they would surely catch up with the people in Yilin magic hall. Besides Kou Hui, there was still a chance to escape, the other six people would surely die under their swords.


    "The old dogs of Yilin magic hall, you can''t escape!"


    "Give up the resistance! No matter how you escape, sooner or later you will be overtaken by us, and you will still be killed by us! "


    "Don''t make a meaningless struggle, then we can consider giving you a good time!"


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu were all staring at the seven people in the front of the hall. They were chasing and drinking.


    "What to do?"


    "They are faster than us. They will catch up with us. What can we do?"


    "What to do, what to do... I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Even if it makes elder Kou unhappy, I just advised elder Kou not to come here!"


    The people in Yilin magic hall, especially those at the top of the golden elixir period, are filled with regret and fear.


    In the Wuji Xuankong array, at the entrance of the cave, ye CuO was observing the chase outside, and he was also paying attention to the situation of the cave.


    Suddenly, he noticed an abnormal change in the cave, and his face changed slightly: "is it... The power of the cave is beginning to weaken?"


    Snow white tail ghost once told him that every other month or so, the power in this cave will weaken a lot in a short period of time, and this period of time is the best time for him to enter the cave and obtain the spirit marrow of the stars.


    Although the power of the cave has weakened, it is still not what he can fight against now, and this is why he brought the three of durin together. Without three people to help resist the power of the cave, he can''t get the soul of Tianxing alone.


    How powerful is the power deep in the cave? The xuanming ice Python they killed just now may not be as clear as him. If he went in just now, even the three of them may not be able to guarantee his safety.


    "The power inside is really weakening!"


    Ye CuO confirmed it again, and then did not hesitate to send a message to the three of them: "three elders, the power of the cave is weakening, come back quickly!"


    "Is the power of the cave beginning to wane?"


    After receiving the message from ye Cuo, although they still want to pursue and kill the seven people in Yilin magic hall, their bodies stop immediately.


    Ye CuO told them that there was no law to follow when the power of the cave weakened. Once they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait at least another month before they could enter the cave again.


    "Well! Lucky for them


    Of course, they knew which one was more important, the lives of several people in the temple and the affairs of Ye Cuo. So they didn''t hesitate to give up chasing the people in the temple and went back to the xuanming lake.


    "Why don''t they chase?"


    "Is this their trick? They want to cheat us to stop and then... Don''t be fooled by them! "


    The people of the strange Lin magic hall found that the three of them didn''t come after them any more. They couldn''t help wondering, but their speed didn''t slow down and they still ran away quickly.


    "Hoo... It''s good they didn''t keep coming!"


    "They have entered the xuanming cold lake. They should not be deceiving..."


    Until they found that the figures of the three of them splashed with water and entered the xuanming cold lake again, and then disappeared into the limitless Xuankong array. They could no longer feel the breath of the three of them. Finally, they were greatly relieved.


    Of course, their figure, or did not stop, after all, now they are not far enough from the xuanming cold lake, has not escaped to a safe place, of course, they dare not stop.


    Their lives were not threatened for the time being. At this time, they had other thoughts. They could not help guessing the reason why they returned to xuanming cold lake.


    "Why did they go back? What are they going to do in xuanming cold lake? "


    Kou Hui couldn''t help guessing: "is there any secret we don''t know in xuanming cold lake? Or, because the weak point of the seal is in the xuanming cold lake, what abnormality did they find?


    If the weak point of the seal happens to be within the range of Wuji Xuankong array, it''s not easy to do! Damn it, how can I meet them here, damn it


    "Is it that hateful little bastard? What danger did he encounter in Wuji Xuankong array? However, the Wuji Xuankong array was all arranged by him. Could it be like this? "


    Duanmu night tiger frowned as he flew, thinking bitterly: "it''s better that Wuji Xuankong array collapses, or he meets other dangers, and then he''s smashed to pieces, and there''s no residue left!"


    At this time, Wuji Xuankong array.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu had returned to the entrance of the cave and stood beside Ye Cuo. Their eyes were staring at the entrance of the cave, feeling the change of power inside.


    Du Lin murmured: "the power inside is really weakening!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "well, according to the information I know, it is estimated that in a moment, the power inside will stop weakening, and then it is the best time for us to go in!"


    After a while, the four people who had been feeling the power fluctuation in the cave, their faces were all a little happy.


    "The power inside is no longer weakened!"


    Ye CuO said: "such fluctuations of power greatly reduce the threat to us. As long as we are careful, we should not be in any danger."


    "That''s true!"


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also confirmed, and then looked at Ye CuO at the same time, with a trace of inquiry in their eyes.


    Ye CuO knew what they wanted to ask, so before they spoke, he said, "let''s go in!"

 Chapter 1699

    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu immediately protected Ye CuO in the middle, and then they went into the cave together.


    There may be something in the deep of the cave that can shine. The light from the deep of the cave reaches the entrance of the cave, but it is very dim. If ordinary people can''t even see the situation at their feet clearly, but with their cultivation, they can see the situation two or three meters ahead.


    Moreover, even their mind can''t go deep into the cave. They can only detect the situation about 10 meters ahead. If they go deeper, their mind will be smashed by the power inside. Once their mind is smashed, their soul will also be injured.


    As soon as the four entered the cave, the light shield on their bodies or the flashing light of their swords and swords lit up the surroundings.


    They can all see that the stone walls of the cave are black, reflecting the dark luster of metal. Besides these black stones, there is no sign of life activity.


    "After the strength inside weakened, there was no danger in the area ten meters from the entrance of the cave."


    As he walked, Du Lin looked at the black stone wall and asked, "elder ye, what are these black stones made of? They are so hard that they can''t be broken even the top-grade magic weapon, or even the Zhenyang sword?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I really don''t know what the material of these black stones is. But in those years, lingkongzi tried to split these stones with Zhenyang sword, but the result was that he didn''t even split any debris.


    If it wasn''t for the weakening of the strength, now the same terrible force is raging here, but these stones are still intact, so we can judge how hard they are. "


    Fang Zhuowen said: "elder Ye is right. Under such terrible power, he can still keep in good condition. The hardness must be amazing..."


    Ye CuO said: "if you want to see if these black stones are really so hard, elder Du will have a try."


    Du Lin worried: "elder ye, if you attack these black stones, will it cause bad changes?"


    "No!"


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t know how many times I tried the lingkongzi in those years. You can split it at ease!"


    After getting Ye CuO''s confirmation, Du Lin didn''t hesitate and immediately mobilized his strength. Then he split a sword awn with Zhenyang sword. The sword awn split on the black stone wall and didn''t even leave a white mark.


    "These black stones are really very hard!"


    "But it''s really a pity that these black stones are so hard that if they can be used to refine utensils, they will certainly be very powerful!" said Turin


    Then, as they walked and talked, they walked into the cave. However, because of the powerful fluctuations inside, they did not dare to relax their vigilance, and their speed was very slow.


    Although the speed was not fast, the distance of ten meters was soon over. At this time, they came to a corner, then turned and walked less than two meters. There was a transparent membrane wall in front of them, blocking their way.


    Through this layer of transparent membrane wall, ye CuO can see the situation inside, which is an estimated tens of thousands of square meters of wide space.


    Xiao Mu said in a low voice: "there is really a wide space here!"


    Fang Zhuowen also said: "this space seems to be isolated from the outside. I don''t know how it was formed..."


    Ye CuO said: "when lingkongzi was swept into the space by the space vortex, he almost died in it. He was lucky and just escaped. Otherwise, Linglan world would not have any trace of him!"


    "Elder Ye is right. When lingkongzi came here, he was only in the golden elixir period. If it wasn''t for bad luck, he would have died in it..."


    Speaking at the same time, their eyes have long penetrated the transparent membrane wall, the situation in this space into the eye.


    Almost every part of the space is like a sharp blade of cyan light. The cyan light blades are big and small, the big ones are even more than ten meters long, and the smallest ones are about two meters long.


    The green light blade is dense, almost no gap. It splits wildly in the black stone wall, but it can''t leave a trace on the black stone.


    Although they didn''t see the blue light blade leaving traces on the black stone wall, they didn''t dare to despise the power of the blue light blade.


    Even though there was a layer of transparent membrane wall, the cyan light blade inside didn''t split from the transparent membrane wall, but the four people could still feel the terrible power of those cyan light blades inside.


    There was a look of shock on durin''s faces. Now that their power has weakened, the power of the cyan light blade is still very powerful. If they are struck by those terrible cyan light blades, they are not sure that they can resist.


    Fang Zhuowen''s face was both shocked and worried: "those cyan light blades are too powerful, and they are almost everywhere. Once we go in, we can''t completely avoid those cyan light blades!"


    Du Lin Qingxing said: "fortunately, the power of cyan light blade has weakened a lot. If we had come in before, it would have been the result of death and no life!"


    When the three of them were shocked by the power of the green light blade, ye CuO''s eyes had already seen the innermost part of the wide space, where there was a space crack that was more than ten meters long and nearly one meter wide.


    In the message given to him by the ghost of snow-white tail, although the length of the space crack was not as long as it is now, the difference was not big, and the shape did not change much, so the space crack was relatively stable.


    After discovering that the cracks in the space have not changed much, his previous worry about some new changes here is finally put down.


    Since there is no bad change, then he can enter the space according to the method used by lingkongzi at that time, and avoid the terrible attack of cyan light blade with the law summarized after lingkongzi research.


    Although the transparent membrane wall couldn''t stop them at this time, he still didn''t rush in. After all, he just came here. He still needs to observe for a while to make sure the situation inside. For example, in those years, the method of the spirit hole is still applicable, and then he will enter.


    Among the cracks in the space, green light blades of different sizes fly out continuously, chopping through the inner space.


    On the black stone wall next to the space crack, ye CuO saw crystals about half a foot long, flashing dim starlight, which was his target this time.

 Chapter 1700

    "It''s the soul of the heavenly star!"


    Although the snow-white tail ghost told him that there was Tianxing lingsui, ye CuO could not help worrying before he really saw Tianxing lingsui. At this time, he finally saw the spirit marrow of stars inlaid on the black stone wall, and his face couldn''t help showing a joyful color.


    What''s more, to his surprise, on the stone wall near the space crack, the number of spirit pith of Tianxing was as many as 136, as the ghost of snow-white tail said.


    He estimated that if all the Star River ants want to improve their strength in the Qi training period, they need at least one hundred star spirit pith. If the more than one hundred and thirty star spirit pith are swallowed by the Star River ants, the strength of the Star River ants will be improved more than he expected.


    It''s even possible that a small number of Star River ants can be cultivated. If he has more than 100 Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction, he can kill even the strongest ones in the Yuan Dynasty after using various means.


    Unfortunately, even if there are more than one hundred and thirty heavenly star spirit pith, it should not be able to cultivate one hundred star river ants in the early stage of foundation construction. At most, it is estimated that there are only twenty or thirty.


    Of course, even the 30 Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction are extremely powerful, which can instantly devour the people at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    If tens of thousands of Star River ants in Qi training period are combined with 30 Star River ants in early foundation construction period, they will also pose a great threat to the people in the late Yuanying period.


    Moreover, with his peak cultivation in the foundation period, and with the help of the Star River ant, the people in the late Yuan Dynasty are not afraid of him at all.


    If his accomplishments reach the early stage of the golden elixir, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even if it is the peak of Yuanying period, it will not take him much effort to kill the peak of Yuanying period.


    Ye CuO put down these thoughts in his mind and laughed at himself: "the spirit marrow of Tianxing in it has not been reached yet. It''s still a little early to think about it now. I''d better get it out first..."


    Fang Zhuowen was shocked in his heart: "there are so many celestial spirit pith on the stone wall near the space crack?"


    "More than one hundred and thirty heavenly spirit pith! The silver dragon had devoured Tianxing lingsui, so it was transformed into a snake. Its main purpose to Lingkong island is to get Tianxing lingsui, and enhance its blood with the power of Tianxing lingsui


    So many star spirit pith, if you let the monster get it, these star spirit pith can make more than 100 monsters have the growth potential at the peak of Yuan infant period


    After the shock, Xiao Mu felt sorry again: "unfortunately, Tianxing lingsui has no effect on human beings. If it also has effect on human beings, there will be more than 100 yuan infant peak strongmen after wanlingzong! What a pity! What a pity


    Du Lin''s thoughts at the moment are similar to Fang Zhuowen''s and Xiao Mu''s, and he also feels regretful. After all, the top strength of more than 100 yuan baby is a very powerful force!


    But the next moment, he looked at Ye CuO again, and couldn''t help thinking: "fortunately, we met elder Ye. Once we got together the elixir to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill, when elder Ye refines Tianji purple spirit star pill, the strength of our wanlingzong will also be greatly increased!


    According to elder ye, the strength of a strong man in the pseudo Mahayana period is much stronger than that of the peak of Yuanying period. If there are ten strong men in Wanling sect, even if there are more than 100 peaks in Yuanying period, they can''t be compared at all.


    Moreover, elder ye also passed on the method of refining spirit weapons to elder Zhou. If elder Zhou produces several or even more spirit weapons, we wanlingzong will become the real first force in Linglan world! "


    Just for a moment, so many thoughts flashed through durin''s mind. Then he quickly suppressed them and said to Ye Cuo, "elder ye, have you found anything? When will we enter it?"


    "We haven''t found anything yet. Let''s observe for a while and then go in again!"


    Ye CuO said in his mouth, and then told the ghost of snow-white tail in the space of Dan Huang Ding in detail about what he saw.


    Although the snow-white tail ghost has already said the situation in this space, in case of any omission, of course, he has to confirm it again. It''s related to his own life. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, the ghost of snow-white tail seemed to be thinking about it, and did not answer immediately. After a long time, he said, "except for the change of the space crack, the other situations you just mentioned are no different from those in those years.


    Although the idea will be broken as soon as it enters, you still let my idea out and let me observe it outside, so that I can really confirm whether there is any change you haven''t found


    "So it is


    Ye CuO said, then he controlled the power of the Danhuang Ding, opened a "door" to give snow-white tail the right to read out, let her observe the situation in the green blade space.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, seeing ye CuO focusing on the green blade space, did not disturb them. Of course, they were also observing.


    After a while, the snow-white tail said: "the power of the cyan light blade inside is estimated to have no change, but it may be because the space crack becomes larger, but the cyan light blade is denser than it used to be. It''s more difficult for you to get the star spirit near the space crack than I expected!


    Although it''s a little more difficult, there are three of them. As long as you are careful and follow the method I said before, you can safely reach the space crack by avoiding the more powerful cyan light blade. "


    Ye CuO said: "three elders, there are more green light blades in them than in those years!"


    "More green blades?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Du Lin''s face changed slightly.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "however, the three elders don''t have to worry too much. As long as we are careful, we won''t be in any danger!"


    Ye CuO talked with the ghost of snow-white tail for a while, then told the three of them the conclusion, and finally stressed: "we must be more careful when we go in a while!"


    Du Lin said: "elder ye, don''t worry. We will be very careful."


    Xiao Mu also nodded: "we will!"


    Ye CuO said: "by the way, three elders, do you have anything to find?"


    "No..."


    "What I see is the same as what you just said, elder Ye. There is no difference."


    "In that case, let''s not waste time..."


    Ye CuO said, "now, let''s go in!"


    The next moment, the three of them put the leaves in the middle, penetrated through the transparent membrane wall and entered the green blade space.


    When they entered the green blade space, they immediately felt more powerful and terrifying power than outside. Although there was no green light blade coming to them for the time being, they all took great care to guard against the green light blade that might split in front of them in the next moment.

 Chapter 1701

    In the green blade space, the area near Ye CuO''s location is the widest. The closer to the crack in the space, the narrower the space is. Naturally, the green blade is more dense, and there is almost no gap for a person to pass through.


    Soon, after they walked a few meters ahead, they also entered the real green light blade area. The green light blades chopped past them.


    Suddenly, no less than ten green light blades appeared in front of them, each of them. They all carry a very powerful force, chopping towards them with astonishing speed.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t hesitate. Their figures moved immediately, and they all stood in front of Ye Cuo. The next moment, their attack roared out at the same time, splitting a piece of blue light blade in front of them.


    Boom, boom


    The speed of the fire red sword light split by Du Lin is the fastest, and it meets those green light blades in an instant. Although the power of the fire red sword light is much stronger than that of the peak attack of the ordinary Yuan Dynasty, the power of the green light blade is also very powerful.


    Although the fire red sword light blocked the front several green light blades, its power was exhausted and it could not block the back green light blades any more.


    Without the obstruction of the red sword light, the green light blade in the back continued to split, and then collided with the sword light and sword awn split by Xiao Mu and Fang Zhuowen.


    Boom, boom


    In the continuous roar, the three attacked again, facing the remaining five or six green light blades that were not stopped, and finally blocked the wave of green light blades.


    But their faces did not relax, but became more dignified. They all knew that the blue light blades were not the most powerful.


    The power of the cyan light blade is proportional to its size. The larger the cyan light blade is, the stronger the power is, and the smaller the power is, the weaker the power is. However, the cyan light blade they just blocked is only half as powerful as the most powerful ones.


    However, they were able to resist such a green light blade with all their strength. If the most powerful green light blade came, it might be that only Du Lin could resist it with Zhenyang sword.


    They didn''t have time to be happy. They saw that the green light blade, which was twice as long as before, was coming, and there were three green light blades nearly 20 meters long.


    Durin three people dare not have the slightest hesitation, attack at the same time, three people are instantaneous continuous split a few attacks, split to those blue light blade.


    Just at this time, ye CuO''s loud voice rang out: "three elders, 10 meters in front of the left!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the figure of the four immediately disappeared in the same place and appeared ten meters ahead of the left where they were just now.


    Boom, boom


    The four of them were just stable. Just after the attack of the three of them, a continuous roar broke out. However, the number of green light blades was large and powerful, and their sword light blades were defeated instantly.


    Then, a nearly 20 meter long green light blade was cut from the position where the four had just been, and there were more than a dozen smaller but not much less powerful green light blades behind it.


    "Fortunately, elder Ye reminded us in time. Otherwise, even if we blocked these green light blades, we would have to waste some power!"


    A similar idea flashed through durin''s mind. They knew very well that it was not possible to get to the space crack in a short time, and the closer they got to the space crack, the more difficult it would be to move forward. If they could save energy, of course, they were not willing to waste a little more energy.


    Almost those green light blades just cut, suddenly Ye CuO yelled: "return to the just position!"


    The figure of the four people moved and instantly returned to the position they had just stood. The place where they stood the moment before was already a large blue light blade. If they were still there, even if they could block it, they would certainly pay some price.


    In this way, the figure of the four people kept moving in the green blade space. They couldn''t escape. They had to attack the green blade.


    A quarter of an hour later, the location of the four people was less than 50 meters away from the transparent membrane wall, and it was far away from Tianxing lingsui.


    Although none of them was injured in the past quarter of an hour, ye CuO''s face was very solemn at this time, because he knew that he didn''t have much time.


    The "weak" period of the power of the green blade space will only last for one day, so before the power of the green blade space becomes stronger, he must leave the green blade space immediately no matter whether he has got the spirit marrow of the star or not.


    If that''s true, then he will have to wait another month before he has the chance to enter the green blade space again.


    Although a month is not a long time, the longer the delay, the more prone to change. If his whereabouts are not exposed, he is not very worried. He can still afford to wait for a month.


    But now the people in Yilin magic hall already know that he is here. With the hatred of Yilin magic hall for him, they will try to catch him.


    Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart, and his determination became more firm: "hum! No matter how difficult it is, we have to get Tianxing lingsui in our hands today


    ¡­¡­


    "Did they really not come after me?"


    Duanmu night tiger flies away and observes the xuanming cold lake with his mind, but he doesn''t find the figure of Du Lin''s three again.


    Immediately, Duanmu night tiger''s heart suddenly came up with an idea: "they just came out and immediately returned to xuanming cold lake, do they have something important, can''t distract him, but in order to scare us, so they just came out and chased back?


    If they really just squeeze such a little time, just to come out to scare or humiliate us, it must be the idea of the little bastard who should be cut to pieces! "


    It''s not surprising that Duanmu YeHu thinks so. It''s just that ye CuO''s humiliation is too deep. He wants to cramp Ye CuO''s skin and soul... Anyway, as long as it''s something that makes him uncomfortable, he thinks he can put the blame on Ye Cuo.


    The figure of the seven people, in the white fog, passed quickly, farther and farther away from the xuanming cold lake.


    However, not long after that, Kou Hui''s figure suddenly stopped, and other people, as soon as they saw Kou Hui stop, naturally they also stopped.


    "Mr. Kou, they didn''t come after the three old things of wanlingzong, did they?"


    The old woman in blue looked at Kou Hui and said, because they were too far away from xuanming cold lake, her mind could not reach xuanming cold lake, so she could only ask Kou Hui.


    Even the old lady in blue in the late Yuanying period can''t find the xuanming cold lake. The person in the middle Yuanying period and the person at the top of the three Jindan periods are even more impossible.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the old lady in blue, the eyes of the other five fell on Kou Hui at the same time.

 Chapter 1702

    While observing the movement of the xuanming cold lake with his mind, Kou Hui said: "they are still at the bottom of the xuanming cold lake. They have never come out of the Wuji Xuankong array..."


    Hearing Kou Hui''s words, other people can''t help but feel relieved. Even if they want to catch up with them now, it''s not so easy for them to catch up with them in such a long distance.


    Although only Kou Hui was at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, and he had to be dragged down by other people, they didn''t worry about being caught up, because they were confident that as long as they found a place to hide, they would never find them.


    Duanmu night tiger frowned and muttered, "what are they doing hiding under the xuanming cold lake?"


    Hearing Duanmu YeHu''s murmur, Kou Hui hummed coldly: "no matter what plot they have, since they have confirmed the weak point of the seal, it is in xuanming cold lake. Now let''s pass this news back, and then make the next action plan..."


    "Yes


    "Elder Kou is right. You should send the news back first!"


    "Lord demon will be very happy to know that we have found the weak point of the seal..."


    When the others nodded and agreed, Kou Hui had already taken out the messenger jade pendant and began to deliver the message to Yilin magic hall.


    It wasn''t long before Kou Hui''s subpoena ended, and then he said, "I''ve sent back the situation here. No matter what the wanlingzong bastards are doing, even if they stop us from destroying the weak spot of the seal, other elders have come here now!"


    "Great!"


    "That''s great! When the other elders come, the three old bastards of wanlingzong, they will never stop our plan! "


    "As soon as the other elders arrive, it''s time for us to settle accounts with them! They humiliated us like that just now. We can''t let them go easily! "


    Duanmu night tiger gnashed his teeth and said: "especially the little rabbit named Ye Cuo, he has been fighting against our temple again and again, destroying our plan of the Demon Lord. We must not let him escape this time!"


    "If you don''t want him to escape, he can''t escape without saying it!"


    Kou Hui said: "even if other elders want to come, it''s not a matter of one or two days. Even if they come from Xilan city recently, it will take four or five days at the fastest!


    Although it''s not clear what they are doing under the xuanming cold lake, if the other elders come here, those bastards have already finished their work and left, or they ask for help from the wanlingzong, it''s useless to say more now!


    If the Lord demon knows that we have found the weak point of the seal, but because they are in the xuanming cold lake, they can''t destroy the weak point of the seal smoothly, the Lord demon will be very angry!


    Now we have to find out what they are doing and whether they really find the weakness of the seal! "


    The old woman in blue asked, "Mr. Kou, I don''t know if you have any idea?"


    Kou Hui nodded: "next you guys will..."


    Seeing that Kou Hui suddenly stopped talking about this, other people were worried. They thought that Kou Hui would let them inquire about the situation.


    They dare not disobey Kou Hui''s orders, but if they really return to xuanming cold lake to inquire about the situation, it''s equivalent to going to death. How can they not worry?


    However, their worries were superfluous, because Kou Hui quickly added: "you should leave here now, go out and find a place to hide, and pay attention to the movement outside. I''ll go to see the situation by myself. After I find out the situation, I''ll make the next action plan!"


    After listening to Kou Hui''s words, the others realized that they didn''t have to go to xuanming cold lake to die. They were all quietly relieved.


    The bald old man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty said, "we will obey elder Kou''s orders."


    "Without our drag, even if they want to catch up with elder Kou, they will not be able to catch up with him with the strength of elder Kou!" The old woman in blue said with a smile.


    "Even so, Mr. Kou should be more careful!"


    Duanmu night tiger said: "although Du Lin, Xiao Mu and Fang Zhuowen are powerful, they are not as insidious as the little rabbit. Kou Changlao must be very careful not to let the little bastard..."


    "Hum!"


    Before Duanmu''s words were finished, Kou Hui''s face turned cold and hummed: "as long as he dares to appear in front of me, I will let him know my means!"


    Even if Duanmu YeHu doesn''t talk about it, Kou Hui knows that ye CuO is a great variable, because he is very clear about Du Lin''s methods, but he knows too little about ye Cuo. Of course, he won''t ignore the existence of Ye Cuo.


    But Duanmu night tiger said so, this is not to say that he may again in the leaf wrong Yin move? His old face, where can hang!


    If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t fight in person, and he "couldn''t bear" to let others die. They didn''t know his "good intentions" and even said these words of "growing other people''s ambition and destroying their prestige". It''s strange that he didn''t get angry.


    If these words were said by the three people at the peak of the golden elixir period, he would not express his anger with a cold hum, but would have slapped the speaker hard and made him a pig head.


    Duanmu night tiger also realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately his face was like a chrysanthemum smile, and he said with a smile: "there is no doubt about that! If he''s brave enough to show up, commander Kou will catch him. It''s easy to catch him! "


    "No nonsense!"


    Kou Hui didn''t accept Duanmu YeHu''s flattery. He put on his wrinkled face and said in a low voice, "you''re not leaving yet. Do you want to inquire about the situation with me?"


    "Let''s go now!"


    "We''ll leave immediately, and go to observe the movement of elder Kou, in case there is the immortal of wanlingzong outside..."


    Since Kou Hui said that, they were really worried that Kou Hui would let them go to xuanming cold lake. Moreover, this time, they were not sure that if they were in danger, Kou Hui would run away alone, regardless of their life and death.


    So they no longer hesitated. The figure of six disappeared in an instant, leaving only Kou Hui who was still angry.


    "If you''re not useful, I don''t care whether you''re alive or dead!"


    With the departure of the six people, Kou Hui gave a cold hum, frowned and thought for a while, then his figure flew towards the xuanming cold lake again, but his speed was not very fast.


    Kou Hui kept approaching the xuanming cold lake. His mind had been paying attention to the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t find anyone coming out of the Wuji Xuankong formation.


    "How hateful! My mind can''t enter the Wuji Xuankong array at all


    Kou Hui couldn''t help cursing, and then thought, "this limitless dark sky array was set up by the little bastard who was at the peak of the foundation period. Shouldn''t the array be very powerful?"

 Chapter 1703

    Not long after, when Kou Hui''s figure reappeared in the position before his last escape, he still didn''t find Ye CuO''s four people coming out of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "They really found the weak point of the seal. In order not to let us find the weak point of the seal, they set up the Wuji Xuankong array at the bottom of the lake. They want to use the Wuji Xuankong array to cover up the breath of the weak point of the seal?"


    Kou Hui certainly knew that last time they had destroyed the first weak point of seal in Xilan City, and wanlingzong had already known that their temple was still looking for other weak points of seal.


    He didn''t think that wanlingzong people could find the weak point of the seal, because wanlingzong people didn''t have black beads in their hands, but the next moment he began to doubt, and speculated why the Dulin three people came here with Ye Cuo.


    "Does that little bastard have any means we don''t know to sense the location of the weak point of the seal? Therefore, the wanlingzong people will bring him here, so that he can appear in the xuanming cold lake one step earlier than us, and also set up the Wuji Xuankong array.... "


    "But it should not be possible!"


    Although the exact location of the weak point of the seal has not been found, judging from the reaction of the black bead, the weak point of the seal should not be within the range of the infinite dark space array, because with the power of the infinite dark space array, the induction between the black bead and the weak point of the seal will be cut off.


    Of course, he also thought of another possibility, that is, the Wuji Xuankong array arranged by Ye CuO is not so powerful. It may even be the Wuji Xuankong array with only its appearance, which is used to scare us, so the black beads still have a sense with the weak points of the seal... "


    After a while, Kou Hui thought to himself, "if my previous guess is wrong, they actually don''t know that the weak point of the seal is here, does it mean that there are other secrets hidden under the xuanming cold lake?"


    Kou Hui frowned as he thought about it, and he hoped that it would be the latter possibility. After all, if there are treasures worthy of the hearts of wanlingzong at the bottom of xuanming cold lake, they will not only have a chance to destroy the good deeds of wanlingzong, but also get benefits.


    "Well! It''s impossible for you to keep the secret


    Kou Hui snorted coldly: "since you don''t come out, I''ll go there. I''ll see if you can''t come out as a shrinking tortoise!"


    Think of here, his figure immediately move, toward the xuanming Cold Lake continue to quickly close, but from his face dignified expression, you can see that he did not dare to relax vigilance, he did not want to accidentally hit the wrong way.


    However, after a period of time, when he appeared on the edge of xuanming cold lake, he still didn''t find anyone, which made him confused.


    If they are in the bottom of the lake array at this time, and a strong one of wanlingzong''s primordial peak appears here, they will definitely show up to attack and leave wanlingzong''s life here.


    However, while he was puzzled, he also found a surprise. At this position, the reaction between the black bead and the weak point of the seal became more intense. He could be 100% sure that the weak point of the seal was not covered by the limitless dark sky array.


    Kou Hui''s eyes looked to the right of the Wuji Xuankong array, because the source of the reaction with the black beads was hundreds of meters away from the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Great!"


    He was secretly excited in his heart: "they really didn''t know that the weak point of the seal was here! In this case, the purpose of their coming here should not be to prevent us from destroying the weak points of the seal, but because of the secrets or treasures I don''t know! "


    However, although he was excited in his heart, he did not dare to be complacent, because his mind could not enter the Wuji Xuankong array, but ye CuO and they could see him.


    After a while, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then hesitated for a while. His figure entered the lake and slowly approached the limitless Xuankong array.


    "You don''t come out yet, do you want to wait until I get to the edge of the array, and then suddenly show up and attack me? Hum! It''s a daydream. Do you think I''ll give you a chance? "


    Kou Hui sneered in his heart, but he was extremely alert. His body had been completely covered by the protection aura. The long machete in his hand, with its black light, could give a full blow at any time.


    "Three old turtles, and that little turtle, didn''t you just want to kill me?"


    Kou Hui suddenly yelled, "now that I''ve come here, how can you become a turtle with a shrunken head and even dare not fart?"


    However, to his disappointment, his words didn''t have any effect. There was no sound in Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Turtle, are you afraid?"


    He continued to jeer, but he still didn''t get any response, which made him frown again and guess in his heart: "if he was still in the Wuji Xuankong formation, they couldn''t hear my voice. If they heard me, they couldn''t help it!


    With that little bastard''s temperament, when he found out that I was coming back, he must have mocked me a lot, so they might not be in the Wuji Xuankong array!


    However, I have been paying attention to them all the time. I have not found that they came out of the Wuji Xuankong array. Will they enter the place where the treasure is hidden? So I don''t know if I came here? "


    What Kou Hui didn''t know was that the fact was exactly the same as what he had guessed. After ye CuO and ye CuO entered the green blade space, they didn''t even dare to release their mind. They didn''t know what was going on outside. Moreover, the Wuji Xuankong array was isolated from the sound. Naturally, they couldn''t hear Kou Hui''s voice.


    "Come out!"


    "Turtle, come out!"


    "Turtle, come out and die!"


    Kou Hui drank again and again, his voice spread in the xuanming cold lake, but he didn''t receive any response, but he was still not sure whether ye CuO''s four people were really not in the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "If they are in the Wuji Xuankong array and don''t say a word, they must want to relax their vigilance and then launch a deadly sneak attack on me!"


    Kou Hui sneered and continued to make a sarcastic voice, but after a while, he still couldn''t hear the voice that had made him gnash his teeth.


    At this moment, even he couldn''t help wondering if his scolding and sarcasm were so bad that he was despised by Ye Cuo, so he didn''t want to respond to him.


    "Wanlingzong are three old dogs. How long do you want to hide? Are you scared by me?"


    "Little bastard, weren''t you arrogant just now? How come you''ve become a softie now and dare not even fart? "

 Chapter 1704

    Kou Hui yelled and scolded, while on guard, slowly approached the Wuji Xuankong array. After a while, his figure stopped dozens of meters away from the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Three old bastards, get out of here and die!"


    "Little bastard, come out and take it. I can spare you a dog''s life!"


    Kou Hui drank and scolded for a while, but still didn''t hear any reply. He frowned more and more tightly, and said in his heart, "it seems that they are really not in the Wuji Xuankong formation!"


    "Although that boy''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the foundation period, even if he can arrange the Wuji Xuankong array, his power can''t be compared with that of lingkongzi! Hum! Since you don''t come out, blow up this array. I see what the hell are you doing when you hide in it! "


    When he thought of this, he waved his right hand, and his machete in his hand sent out a black curved moon like blade awn. The speed of the blade awn was amazing, and he immediately split on the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the light on the Wuji Xuankong array flashed violently. While the light flashed, it also weakened the powerful power of the crescent moon sword and transferred it to the lake water. Under the powerful power, the lake water rolled wildly around.


    In a flash, the area near the Wuji Xuankong formation almost became a vacuum area, and there was no water in the lake. The next moment, the water wave on the lake was startling.


    At this time, Kou Hui was still where he was just now, but his figure seemed to be hanging in the void, because the lake around him had disappeared, but his eyes, which were staring at the infinite dark sky, were full of surprise.


    "How could that be?"


    Kou Hui opened his mouth and murmured in disbelief: "the defense of this Wuji Xuankong formation is so powerful even when no one is in charge of it?"


    He was very sure that the power of his knife just now, even the people at the peak of Yuanying''s life, did not dare to attack it directly. However, the Wuji Xuankong array was completely blocked, and even there was no sign of being split. Naturally, he was shocked.


    "This kind of defense is almost as strong as the legend..."


    Just thinking about it, Kou Hui''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the sky above the xuanming cold lake. Then he saw the waterless area just now. The lake water returned and then impacted on the limitless dark sky, but the limitless dark sky array was still intact.


    In this regard, Kou Hui was not surprised, because the impact of the lake water was not even as powerful as his knife just now. Of course, it was impossible to break through the Wuji Xuankong array.


    The reason why he left the bottom of the lake was not that he was worried that the water coming back would hurt him. What he was worried about was that the three durin might take advantage of this opportunity to attack him.


    Although he didn''t split Wuji Xuankong for the first time, Kou Hui didn''t give up. After a while, he went to the bottom of the lake and attacked Wuji Xuankong again. However, under his continuous attacks, Wuji Xuankong still didn''t break.


    "Damn it


    Kou Hui cursed and stopped attacking. However, his face was very ugly. At this time, he came to the conclusion that ye CuO was not in the array, but had already entered the secret treasure hiding place. He didn''t even know that he was attacking Wuji Xuankong array.


    "With my own strength, I can''t break the Wuji Xuankong array at all!"


    Although Kou Hui was not reconciled, he could only give up for a while. Then he remembered that the main task this time was to destroy the weak points of the seal, so he decided to put it aside and finish the main task first.


    The next moment, Kou Hui came to the previously determined weak point of the seal, observed for a while, then took out the communication jade pendant, and asked Duanmu YeHu to come.


    After hearing the news, he stayed at the weak spot of the seal, staring at the movement of Wuji Xuankong array, while quietly waiting for the arrival of Duanmu YeHu.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the green blade space, a series of green light blades with the power of terror smashed by, collided with the attack of Ye CuO''s four people, and burst out the earth shaking sound.


    According to the route of lingkongzi''s exploration and research, after a lot of unremitting efforts, they finally came to the middle of the green blade space, only half the distance from Tianxing lingsui.


    Although there is a clear way forward, and they are very careful, but this half of the journey, ye CuO four people are still walking more dangerous.


    Green light blade even left a few wounds on Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, but they were only skin wounds, which was nothing to them.


    Du Lin has Zhenyang sword. His strength is much better than Zhuo Wen and Xiao Mu. Although he is the first one to face the attack of cyan light blade in many times, he is not injured at all.


    As for ye Cuo, he was also intact. There were three strong men at the peak of his infancy in front of him, and even sometimes there were blue light blades in front of him. However, his strength had been greatly weakened by the three durians, and he could not pose any threat to him.


    However, at this time, their faces became much more dignified than before, because they all knew that the next half of the journey would be more difficult and dangerous, and a little carelessness could lead to serious injury or even death.


    Boom, boom


    After blocking a wave of cyan light blade again, ye CuO''s figure flashed through the gap between the cyan light blades.


    The figure of the four appeared more than 20 meters in front of them. However, the next moment, they were welcomed by the more powerful cyan light blade.


    In front of them, there were six green light blades, each of which was at the same speed. The two adjacent green light blades almost came together and cut them side by side.


    At this time, there are cyan light blades in the front, back, left and right of their area, just like a narrow cage, a cage composed of cyan light blades, which makes them unavoidable.


    Because in addition to the six cyan light blades in front of them, there are as many as ten cyan light blades on their left. If they choose to attack the cyan light blade on the left, it will be more difficult to block it than the cyan light blade in front of them.


    And the cyan light blade on their right side is more than that on their left side, and there are 20. They are not fools. Of course, they will not choose to break out from this direction.


    Behind them, there were also ten green light blades, which split from the right to the left. The gap of each green light blade was almost negligible.


    The ten green light blades behind them, as if they were in a straight line, blocked their way back. The first green light blade almost cleaved by Ye CuO''s butt, then the second and the third


    If he didn''t react fast enough and shrink his buttocks forward, he might not be as simple as bare buttocks, or even be cut off half of his buttocks.

 Chapter 1705

    The six green light blades in front of the four are faster than the green light blades on the left and right sides. As soon as they have stabilized, the distance between the six green light blades and them is less than five meters.


    The green light blades on the left and right sides are still nearly ten meters away from them, but they all know that the distance of ten meters can be ignored. With the speed of the green light blade, they can split in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    However, before they appeared here, they had expected to face such a situation from the track of the cyan light blade, so they were not panic at all. They were ready to attack and split to the cyan light blade in front.


    Boom boom!


    Durin''s attack met the six green light blades. In the roaring sound, their figures pushed forward and attacked continuously. After all, the six green light blades were so powerful that it was impossible for them to defeat the six green light blades with only one attack.


    Moreover, even if the six cyan light blades did not hurt them, if they were hit backward, they would face three directions of cyan light blades: front, left and right in an instant.


    In an instant, each of the three attacked at least five or six times, splitting the six blue light blades in front of them.


    Even though the green light blade didn''t strike them, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, in order not to let themselves go backward and move forward with the powerful anti shock force, still suffered a great shock in their bodies and their blood surged.


    Although the injury was not serious, there was another wave of blue light in front of them. In a critical situation, they could not take care of their breath. They quickly flashed to the next safe place.


    However, due to the impact between their attack and the cyan light blade, the flying trajectory of other cyan light blades changed unexpectedly. On the way back and forth, they encountered more than a dozen cyan light blades which were like a grid and split vertically and horizontally.


    "Elder ye, be careful!"


    Du Lin only had time to say a word to remind Ye Cuo, and then he could not care to speak any more. He waved Zhenyang sword in his hand, and split several red sword lights in a moment, and cut away against the blue light net.


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu responded quickly, and at the same time, they sent out a sword light and a sword light to chop at the green light blade.


    The three men''s attack successively chopped on the blue light blades, but failed to block all the blue light blades. There were three straight blue light blades coming from their attack gaps.


    Boom, boom


    Durin had no time to respond to the loud noise. A blue sword light shot at him, and his body was immediately shot out. Fortunately, his body shield was always open, and he was not directly shot on his body by the blue light blade.


    However, the power of the blue light blade was extremely powerful, and durin''s body shield broke like a balloon. Fortunately, the power of the blue light blade was also consumed by his body shield.


    When the green light blade cleaved on him, he suffered a lot of injuries in an instant. A mouthful of blood in his mouth could not help gushing out, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Almost at the moment when the light shield was broken, the light on Du Lin''s body lit up again and covered him in an instant. At the same time, he waved the Zhenyang sword repeatedly to stop the blue light blade around him.


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu can''t help but worry when they see that Du Lin has been shot out and his protective mask is broken. There are blue light blades everywhere. Du Lin deviates from the planned route and is likely to die.


    But they didn''t care so much, because there were still two green light blades shooting at them. Even if they worried about the safety of durin, they could only suppress their worries and solve the two green light blades first.


    Otherwise, not only durin was in danger, but also they and ye CuO were in danger, so they did not hesitate to attack the two green blades.


    Fortunately, the power of the two green light blades was weaker than that of the green light blade that just hit Doolin. They defeated the two green light blades at the cost of slight injury.


    Ye CuO saw that Du Lin, who was several meters away from them, was dancing Zhenyang sword wildly to resist the blue light. He was not in danger of his life for the time being, so he was a little relieved.


    "With his strength, although he suffered a lot of injuries, he can still support for a period of time. As long as he tries to get back to the planned route, there won''t be too much danger..."


    This idea flashed through Ye CuO''s mind, but he also knew that it was not so easy to return after he deviated from the planned route.


    Snow white tail ghost told him that lingkongzi had encountered such a situation in those years. In the end, he also paid the price of serious injury and was lucky to escape from the green blade space.


    It''s all slow to say, but it''s all in a flash.


    Ye CuO thought after a flash, immediately drank: "next position!"


    The accident just happened has delayed for a little time. If we hesitate any more, the "passage" between them and the next safe position will be occupied by continuous cyan light blades.


    When ye CuO drinks, he doesn''t hesitate at all. His figures, such as Zhuo Wen and Xiao Mu, take a step faster and fly to the next safe place.


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, of course, are also very clear about the current situation and know that time can not be wasted, so they naturally know what is a wise choice. With a flash of body shape, they fly to the next safe position behind Ye Cuo.


    In the blink of an eye, when ye Cuo, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu arrived at the safe position, they knew that there would not be blue light blade here for the time being, so their eyes went through the cracks of the blue light blades around them and looked at Du Lin who was still fighting against the blue light blade.


    Ye CuO said: "elder Du, you should find a way to join us as soon as possible!"


    "Elder Du, are you ok?" Fang''s voice was worried.


    "Elder Du, elder Ye is right. You must quickly return to the planned route, or it will be too dangerous!" Xiao Mu called.


    Before entering here, ye CuO and the three people had imagined such a situation, but in such an environment, the plan is difficult to keep up with the changes, so they also know that it is difficult for them to help Du Lin, and they can only rely on Du Lin himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    After all, there are so many green light blades that he can''t completely stop them. So he can only try his best to find the gap between the green light blades and dodge them. Only in this way, he is more and more far away from ye Cuo.


    "Leave me alone! I will try to find a way to return to the planned route. You should continue to move forward according to the plan. You must be more careful... "


    Doolin yelled, but before he finished, he couldn''t escape. He was struck by a blue light blade, and a blood arrow came out of his mouth again.

 Chapter 1706

    In the white fog, it was like a meteor flying across the moon. It was the six people who had been scared away before. After receiving a message from Kou Hui confirming that xuanming cold lake was safe, they came back to Yilin magic hall again. As they rushed to xuanming cold lake, they were also communicating.


    "The three old men of wanlingzong and the little bastard Ye CuO are not really in the Wuji Xuankong array?"


    "Mr. Kou certainly won''t cheat us!"


    "Yes! Elder Kou said that he was outside the Wuji Xuankong formation and insulted them for so long, but they didn''t even let out half a fart! With Ye CuO''s little bastard character, if he''s in the Wuji Xuankong formation, unless he becomes a cold corpse, he can''t help Farting! "


    "That''s right, Kou Changlao also attacked Wuji Xuankong array. They didn''t come out. They were definitely not in it!"


    "But if they were not in the Wuji Xuankong formation, where would they be?"


    "Is it true that they have entered a hidden place of treasure, just as elder Kou guessed? What''s more, they didn''t come out because they were collecting and scraping the treasures in the treasure field? "


    "Hum!"


    Duanmu night tiger hummed coldly: "even if there is any treasure under the xuanming cold lake, it must be extremely dangerous. They can''t get the treasure, but they may die in it!


    Even if they really died in it, we still have to thank them. If it wasn''t for them, we probably didn''t know there were treasures under the xuanming cold lake! "


    "Not bad!"


    "They can''t get the baby!"


    "Ye Cuo, that damned little bastard, must die in it! It''s better that even the three old people die in it! "


    Hearing Duanmu night tiger''s words, other people echoed one after another.


    The bald old man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty said with a smile: "elder Duanmu is right. They can''t get the treasure. They will lose their lives in it! At that time, all the treasures under the xuanming cold lake will belong to us! "


    "It''s not only the treasure under the xuanming cold lake, but also the empty xenon flame that the little bastard got from lingkongzi mansion will fall into our hands!"


    The old woman in blue said: "at that time, we will destroy the weak point of the seal, get the treasure under the xuanming cold lake, and bring the empty xenon flame back to the Lord demon! Once the demon lord gets the empty xenon spirit flame, he can get out of trouble faster! "


    Duanmu night tiger didn''t speak, because he was gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t help but think fiercely: "you little bastard, you dare to say that I''m Duanmu night pot. Let me suffer this shame, I will never let you go!


    Even if you are lucky enough to die in that unknown treasure hiding place, I will definitely find your body, cut off your head, and then refine your skull into a real night pot... "


    It wasn''t long before the six people from the magic hall finally arrived at the xuanming cold lake.


    Because they were sure that there was no half figure in Wuji Xuankong formation, and Kou Hui was under the xuanming cold lake, they flew directly into the xuanming cold lake without a pause.


    As soon as they entered the xuanming cold lake, the three Yuanying people, with the three elixir peak people, flew to Kou Hui.


    Although they saw Kou Hui standing at the bottom of the lake unharmed, they still couldn''t help worrying that people would fly out of the Wuji Xuankong array and then launch a fierce attack on them. However, their worry did not appear, and they arrived at Kou Hui very smoothly.


    The old woman in blue breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she didn''t find anything unusual in the area around her, so she couldn''t help asking Kou Hui, "Mr. Kou, this is the weak point of the seal?"


    The thin young man at the peak of the golden elixir asked: "elder Kou, where is the weak point of the seal? There seems to be nothing strange here... "


    "Hum!"


    To these suspicious voices, Kou Hui snorted coldly: "are you doubting me? Since I said it''s here, it must be here! "


    "Mr. Kou said it was here, so it must be here! You dare to doubt elder Kou. It''s unforgivable! "


    Duanmu night tiger gave a cold drink, and then quickly said to Kou Hui with a smile: "Mr. Kou, I don''t know what the bastards of wanlingzong are looking for?"


    "Well! You don''t care what they''re doing, you just think they''re dead now! "


    Kou Hui''s face was calm, and his eyes flashed a trace of anger. He said in command: "now, your task is to arrange the array according to the original plan, cooperate with Lord demon, destroy the weak points of the seal with the array, and help Lord demon get out of trouble!"


    With that, Kou Hui took out a black bead from the storage ring. As soon as the black bead appeared, it suddenly lit up a thick black light.


    When the other six people saw this, they were sure that the weak point of the seal was really here, and their faces immediately brightened.


    "The weak point of the seal is really here!"


    "Great!"


    "If we destroy the weak point of the seal, we have made great achievements..."


    Seeing the six people''s complacency, Kou Hui suddenly drank: "shut up! Now, you''re going to take action! It is more difficult to destroy this weak point than the one in Xilan city last time! Also, it takes more time to arrange the array!


    In this process, I don''t want any bad things to happen again! If you break the great event of Lord demon, then you don''t have to go back to the temple alive! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The other people shivered slightly and woke up immediately. They also didn''t dare to ask Ye CuO about the four people. They put all the thoughts in their heart.


    After a while, Kou Hui emphasized the precautions that others had already remembered, and then arranged the six people to the corresponding positions.


    Everyone knew their duty, and they took out pieces of array utensils from the storage ring and began to take action one after another.


    Every one of them made a magic formula in their hands, and each magic formula fell on the array utensils in their hands. Every time they refined a array utensils, they shot these array utensils into the mud at the bottom of the lake and disappeared under the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    In this way, the seven people in the Yilin magic hall, in their respective positions, competed against the clock to refine the array utensils. After refining, they shot them under the mud.


    Time goes by quickly, a quarter of an hour, half an hour, an hour


    More than two hours later, the water of xuanming cold lake suddenly became turbulent, and the mud at the bottom of the lake was also shaking, splitting huge gullies.


    After a short time, a earth shaking sound broke out at the bottom of the lake, followed by a thick black air gushing out of the center of the area surrounded by the seven people in the strange demon hall, forming a solid black air column, which immediately shot out of the lake and into the air.


    If ye is here as like as two peas, he will recognize it. This black gas column is exactly the same as the black gas column that appeared in the West Lan City.


    What''s more, what ye CuO didn''t expect was that when the black column of air burst into the sky, it even caused the change of the green blade space.

 Chapter 1707

    In the west land, the extreme West, stands a huge mountain peak, which is the old nest of Yilin magic hall.


    Of course, the magic mountain is the name of this mountain by the people of Donglu. The people of Yilin magic hall and the five affiliated families of Yilin magic hall, as well as the peripheral members of the five affiliated families, call this mountain the holy mountain.


    At this time, on the magic mountain, in a forbidden area of the Yilin magic hall.


    In the middle of a pool several hundred meters in size, the round stone platform with a diameter of about 10 meters suspended above the water surface, which is half a meter long, is like a broken finger filled with black fog. The black fog surges endlessly. In a short time, a shadow of black fog gradually condenses out.


    On the edge of the pool, a thin old man in black stood quietly, looking closely at the middle of the pool. When the dark fog figure appeared, his face immediately became extremely respectful: "see you, Lord demon!"


    And another old man standing next to the thin old man, his heart was already filled with fear, but he could only respectfully say: "see you


    This old man is Deng Yizhen, who led the people of Yilin magic hall to Lingkong Island, searched for ye CuO in the vast east China Sea, and finally had to return to Yilin magic hall to accept punishment.


    "Dunyiram, I want you to go to lingkongzi mansion and bring all lingkongzi''s treasures back to me, but what do you bring me?"


    The voice of the shadow of the black fog was cold: "not only did you not bring back the empty xenon flame, but also you didn''t bring back the most rubbish. On the contrary, all the people who entered the lingkongzi mansion were annihilated, and even our palace lost a peak of Yuan Dynasty!


    Hum! In my eyes, the peak of a yuan infant is nothing more than a mole ant. If you die, you will die! As long as I like, I can create a new baby peak at any time!


    But you watched him die outside, and I couldn''t take back the power I gave him! You let me lose these strength, you say how I should punish you! If you can''t do such a small thing well, what''s the use of me to ask you! "


    In the dark fog, every word is like a cold blade, cutting on Deng Yizhen''s body, which makes his soul shake uncontrollably, and his face is instantly covered with the color of fear.


    Dong!


    "Lord demon, spare your life!"


    Deng Yizhen''s legs seemed to lose their strength suddenly, and he fell down on his knees: "Lord demon, please spare my life! As long as the devil spars me, I will catch Ye CuO in front of you. "


    "Spare your life?"


    Black fog figure angrily yelled: "you let the loss so big, now still have the face to beg for mercy from me? You''re such a waste. It''s useless! You''re such a disgrace to me. You don''t deserve my power


    Black fog figure said, suddenly turned into a black fog, flew away from the stone platform in the middle of the pool, flew towards Dunyi rammer, and instantly covered Dunyi rammer cage.


    "Ah


    In the black fog, the scream of Deng Yizhen came out. It was very sad, just like being in an endless hell and being devoured by thousands of ghosts, which made people feel creepy.


    "His power was taken back by the Lord, which also means that his life is gone..."


    The thin old man''s face changed when he heard Deng Yizhen''s shrill Scream: "the power of Lord demon is too strange and unpredictable. It''s too powerful. We have no resistance at all in front of Lord demon..."


    In the blink of an eye, the scream of Deng Yizhen stopped, and the black fog turned to form again. The cold voice rang out: "hum! This is the result of not doing things well! "


    The thin old man shivered, and his eyes were fixed on the ground. At this time, all the flesh and blood on him disappeared completely and became a skeleton.


    "Waste disposal is finished, now you should give me a good news?"


    The voice of the black fog figure, with anger: "Wu GUI, I have given you so long, the specific location of the second weak point of the seal, you''d better not tell me, up to now you still haven''t determined the location of the weak point of the seal!"


    "Lord demon, the good news you want to hear..."


    Wu GUI, the old man in black, knew that the shadow of black fog didn''t like to listen to nonsense, so he quickly turned to the topic and said, "Lord demon, we have found the second weak point of the seal!"


    "What you said is true?"


    The black fog figure said coldly: "this time, I don''t want you to tell me that you will determine the position of the weak point of the seal as soon as possible! I can make you the strongest one in this temple, and I can also make you lose all your strength!


    Hum! If you let me down again this time, then the first strong man in this hall will be changed from today on! What''s more, I''ll turn you into a skeleton in an instant like this trash! "


    If it had been before today, Wu GUI might have changed his face a lot, and his face would have been filled with fear and despair, but he was not worried at all.


    "Don''t worry, Lord demon!"


    Wu GUI Lian said: "Lord demon, I dare not cheat you! Just when you summoned me to bring Deng Yizhen here, Kou Hui sent a message to me. He has determined the weak point of the seal, which is at the bottom of xuanming Cold Lake in Nanhuang mountains! "


    "Very good!"


    The black fog figure knew that Wu GUI would never dare to tell a lie. With excitement in his voice, he said: "they did a good job! Let them take action immediately, set up the array and destroy this weak point of the seal


    Wu GUI said: "Lord demon, I have asked them to do so!"


    The shadow of the black fog asked: "if so, why is there no movement in the seal space?"


    "Lord demon, I have one more thing to report! The people of wanlingzong also appear in xuanming cold lake... "


    Wu GUI explained, and then explained in detail what happened when Kou Hui met Ye CuO''s four people.


    "That boy again! Don''t worry about what they are doing, as long as he doesn''t destroy my plan to get out of trouble! "


    The voice of the black fog figure was very cold. After a moment, he said, "but this boy destroys my big things every time! As long as I get out of trouble, I''ll settle with him!


    Well, since they are already arranging the array, I have to be ready now. When their array is finished, I can destroy the weak point of the seal at one stroke! "


    "They will certainly complete the array with the fastest speed to help the Lord demon out of trouble!"


    Wu GUI said excitedly: "Lord demon can certainly destroy this weak point! Lord demon will be able to get out of trouble as soon as possible! "


    However, the shadow of the black fog did not speak any more. It flew back to the stone platform. The black fog dispersed and the broken finger was revealed again.

 Chapter 1708

    The green light blades, without stopping for a moment, keep flying into the green blade space from that space crack.


    At this time, ye Cuo, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu came to a shallow depression of the black stone wall, just ready to accommodate three or four people''s bodies.


    The three men''s bodies were all tightly attached to the black stone wall, and in front of them were the green light blades that quickly cut off one after another.


    Fortunately, the green light blade was almost parallel to the stone wall. Although they were about half a meter away from the green light blade, they could feel that the green light blade had enough momentum to kill the golden elixir period.


    This cave is extremely safe, because cyan light blade won''t "patronize" here, so they don''t worry about being attacked by cyan light blade.


    Moreover, it is less than 100 meters away from the space crack, or more accurately, the location of Tianxing lingsui. As long as you cross the last 100 meters, you can reach the stone wall where Tianxing lingsui is.


    If they are outside, they can jump across the 100 meters. However, in the last 100 meters, the green light blades are too dense. Every moment there are green light blades chopping by. They can''t find any chance to cross the past.


    Therefore, they can only hide in this depression, waiting for the opportunity to come. At the same time, they are also waiting for durin''s "return".


    At the moment, they were all watching. Dozens of meters away from them, the pale durin was clenching his teeth. The Zhenyang sword in his hand kept waving. In an instant, it sent out several, even more than a dozen red sword lights to stop the blue light blade splitting at him.


    Boom, boom


    When the red sword light and the green light blade meet, the loud noise is deafening. It''s just that there are too many green light blades and they are powerful. Moreover, he is seriously injured and consumes a lot of real energy in his body. It''s very difficult for him to reach the depression where ye CuO and his three people are.


    Fang Zhuowen looked at Du Lin, who was approaching them with difficulty. His eyes flashed with worry: "elder Du will arrive here safely!"


    Xiao Mu also said: "elder Du certainly can!"


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the ground of the green blade space and the black stone wall on their back were shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? How could the green blade space vibrate?"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes looked puzzled. They didn''t understand why it was so, because ye CuO didn''t tell them about it. Then they both looked at Ye Cuo.


    Fang Zhuowen frowned and said, "elder ye, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Mu looked worried and said, "elder ye, the green blade space suddenly vibrates. Will something bad happen?"


    Ye CuO''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t answer their questions, but he can also ask the ghost of snow-white tail.


    Ye CuO said the situation quickly, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Why is there something unusual in the green blade space? Did lingkongzi encounter such a situation in those years? "


    However, after listening to him about the abnormal situation of green blade space, snow-white tail ghost didn''t give him the answer he wanted to hear. Instead, he said with the same doubt, "I don''t know what happened. Lingkongzi came here so many times, but he didn''t meet the situation like this once."


    After hearing the snow-white tail ghost, ye CuO''s face became a little ugly. Then he told the bad old man again and asked, "master, have you found anything?"


    "Don''t you know that tail?"


    Bad old man said, realized that he asked some superfluous, if snow-white tail ghost know, ye CuO can''t ask him.


    "I don''t even know the tail. How can I know?"


    Then, the old man''s voice became a little heavy: "lingkongzi didn''t encounter such a situation in those years, but you did. You don''t know whether such a change is good or not! If it''s bad... I hope it doesn''t develop in a bad direction! "


    "I hope so!"


    He didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Ye CuO''s heart became heavy. He could only pray that the change of green blade space would develop in a good way.


    Of course, at the same time, he did not dare to take it lightly. He was alert in his heart and prepared to deal with the bad situation, in case he did not respond well when there was a bad situation.


    "Don''t even elder ye know what''s going on?"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, seeing ye CuO''s solemn face, didn''t immediately answer their words. They all had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    At this time, ye CuO looked at them: "it''s not clear for the moment, but we should be prepared for the emergency¡°


    "Yes


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, when they heard Ye CuO say that, their foreboding feeling became stronger, and their faces were all on guard.


    Moreover, after such a short time, they all found that the vibration of the ground and the black stone wall in the green blade space was stronger than just now, and it was still getting stronger and stronger.


    "The abnormality of green blade space, elder Du is not in danger?"


    Ye CuO''s three people are worried about Du Lin at the same time, but they can''t help it. They can only pray for Du Lin in their heart, and of course they are praying for themselves. After all, they are all in the green blade space. If something bad happens, they will also be in danger.


    Boom boom!


    Only after a moment, the ground vibration is more intense, if it is ordinary people, then it is estimated that it has been unable to stand firm.


    At this time, they found that, in addition to the vibration of the ground and the black stone wall, even the cyan light blade was abnormal. It seemed to be pulled by some force. The chopping trajectory of the cyan light blade also changed, and it seemed to have a trend of becoming more chaotic and more violent.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed when he saw a nearly ten meter long blue light blade chopping towards their sunken position.


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu didn''t hesitate to attack decisively. They immediately sent out a few awns and sword lights to the powerful blue light blade.


    Boom boom!


    Fortunately, it''s just a blue light blade. Although it''s powerful, it''s not a problem for the two of them to work together to resist.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO saw a "passage" between Du Lin and them. He immediately yelled, "elder Du, fly from that" passage! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s warning, Du Lin immediately found the "passage". He knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and then he flew into it without hesitation. In an instant, he flew dozens of meters away and appeared in front of Ye CuO''s three people.


    Durin just flew over, and their faces changed again.

 Chapter 1709

    Ye CuO''s face changed, but not into worry, but into surprise.


    Just now, between them and the black stone wall where Tianxing lingsui is located, there are countless blue light blades slashing wildly. There is no gap for them to pass.


    But at this time, they saw that the trajectory of those cyan light blades had changed, and there was a "passage" for them to fly side by side without a cyan light blade.


    "Come on


    Ye CuO yelled, his figure flew out first, and the speed burst out completely, and flew into this "channel".


    Now he is at the peak of his cultivation in the foundation period, and his speed has improved, which is completely comparable to that of a strong man in the middle period of the dollar baby. In an instant, he flew over a distance of nearly 100 meters and appeared in front of the black stone wall inlaid with the spirit marrow of the stars.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu were puzzled, but they were more surprised. They also knew that they would never come again, so they did not dare to hesitate. No matter how many they were, they would fly over first.


    This stone wall is on the right side of the space crack. Although it is very close to the space crack, the blue light blade flying from the space crack will not split here.


    Otherwise, with the powerful power of the green light blade, the Tianxing spirit pith on the stone wall is not as hard as the black stone wall. If it is touched by the green light blade, it will turn into powder. Ye CuO can''t see these Tianxing spirit pith still embedded in the black stone wall.


    Fang Zhuowen''s face was joyful: "great, I''m here at last!"


    "Yes


    Although his face was pale and his clothes were bloodstained, a smile appeared: "it''s not easy! When I was split, I thought I would die here, but I didn''t expect that the sudden appearance made me save my life... "


    Xiao Mu also nodded, but he looked at the black stone wall, looked at the sky star spirit pith inlaid on the black stone wall, and then said: "here, we can finally dig the sky star spirit pith!"


    At this moment, the faces of Ye CuO''s four people are full of happy and excited smiles. Although Ye CuO knows the safe route, they still encounter many dangers in the process.


    In addition to Ye Cuo, the other three people were injured, especially Du Lin, who was the most seriously injured after he deviated from the planned route. If it wasn''t for the sudden change of green blade space, he would probably die here.


    So, before finally arriving at the stone wall, they didn''t have to worry about the blue light blade coming. They were greatly relieved. Of course, they were both glad and happy.


    "The spirit pith of Tianxing is inlaid on the black stone wall, and the black stone wall is so hard, and it can''t damage the spirit pith of Tianxing when it''s excavated..."


    Du Lin also looked at the spirit marrow of Tianxing, then looked at Ye CuO and asked, "elder ye, how can we dig them out?"


    "As for how to dig the spirit marrow of Tianxing, you don''t have to worry about that, Mr. Du. You can dig out the spirit cavity in those years, and we can do it naturally!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "elder Du, you are seriously injured now. Hurry to heal. Although we are safe now, we still have to face the green light blade again if we want to leave the green blade space!"


    "Yes


    Fang Zhuowen also said: "elder Ye is right! Elder Du, we have arrived at this safe place. You need to heal and recover as soon as possible. The more you recover, the easier it will be for us to leave here! "


    Du Lin also knew his own situation, so he nodded and sat down on his knees. But he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "elder ye, what was the way to dig out the spiritual marrow of Tianxing in those years?"


    "Back then..."


    When ye cuogang said this, his face suddenly changed. He saw that the green light blade in the whole green blade space suddenly became extremely frenzied, and there were several green light blades coming towards them.


    "How could that be?"


    "How can the blue light blade split here?"


    "The power of green blade space is rioting!"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu''s faces also changed greatly. Du Lin, who was sitting cross legged, stood up in an instant. Then they immediately launched an attack to stop the blue light blades.


    Although the power of those blue light blades was not very strong, they sent out a few attacks to stop them, but their faces not only did not become relaxed, but also became more ugly, because more blue light blades came to them again.


    At this moment, ye CuO''s four talents knew that they were too happy just now. They thought that the change of green blade space, since they arrived here safely, must have changed in a good direction.


    However, the result is not what they think. Now the green light blade in the green blade space, affected by unknown forces, has completely lost control and become violent and chaotic.


    Even the stone wall, which had never been "patronized" by the blue light blade before, has now lost the opportunity to enjoy "privilege".


    Ye CuO saw that the dense blue light blades could almost cover the stone wall where they were, so he quickly drank: "get out of the way! There are so many blue light blades. We can''t stop them. Fly up


    When he was drinking, ye CuO also judged that the blue light blades could only cut the middle and lower part of the black stone wall, but could not reach the upper part of the middle, so he immediately soared into the air and flew up.


    They had no doubt that if they didn''t dodge, but resisted so many green light blades, they would be chopped into flesh in an instant, so their choice was the same as ye CuO''s.


    Boom, boom


    The blue light blade cleaved to the stone wall. Although the original vibrating stone wall was not split, it vibrated violently. I don''t know how many times. At the same time, it burst out a huge roar.


    "Damn it


    His head was almost against Ye CuO on the stone wall above the green blade space, and he couldn''t help scolding him, because he saw that there were two spirit pith of Tianxing, which were cut into pieces by the green light blade just now.


    He knew very well that once the pith of Tianxing spirit was broken, its power would soon be exhausted. Although most of the pith of Tianxing spirit on this stone wall was inlaid in the upper middle position, there were more than ten pith of Tianxing spirit under it.


    Every time a star soul is lost, it means that the strength of the Star River ant will be less. If all the lower parts are broken by the green light blade, he will be very heartbroken.


    However, the blue light blade below came wave after wave. Even if he was heartbroken and wanted to go down to dig for the spirit marrow of Tianxing, he didn''t dare to go down to die. He could only watch one soul marrow of Tianxing split into pieces.

 Chapter 1710

    It''s an unknown space. It''s a huge magma lake, or magma ocean.


    Like molten iron, the magma surges endlessly, just like boiling water. Countless bubbles are produced, breaking on the surface of the magma and making various sounds.


    Gululu!


    Gululu!


    Boo boo boo!


    Boo boo boo!


    In the middle of this magma lake, there are nine huge pillars hundreds of meters high. Each pillar is made of unknown materials. The whole body is fiery red, as if it is melting into molten iron under the terrible high temperature of the magma below.


    Nine pillars are distributed in a circular shape, forming a circular area with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters. Under each pillar, there is a chain of flaming flames extending from the boiling and surging magma.


    There are nine fire chains in total, each of which is connected with the pillars that are submerged under the magma, just like the body of nine fire dragons, extending toward the circular area surrounded by nine pillars and the position of the "center of the circle".


    Above the center of the circle, there is a huge figure with a height of 100 Zhang. This huge figure is filled with a faint black fog, only there is no black fog above the neck. If its face and facial features are reduced hundreds of times, it should be similar to normal people.


    However, on its forehead, there is a black, upward slightly curved corner, and behind it is a huge tail, dozens of feet long, covered with black and shiny scales.


    At this time, its whole body is suspended above the magma lake, and does not touch the boiling magma below, but its hands and feet are bound by the chain of fire.


    In addition to its hands and feet, its shoulder position is penetrated by a flame chain, its forehead corner is bound by the flame chain, and even its tail middle and end are bound by two flame chains.


    Suddenly, its closed eyes suddenly opened, reflecting the color of magma below, just like two red lanterns.


    Roar!


    It opens its huge mouth and makes an earth shaking roar. Invisible sound waves spread and open, creating a circle of waves that spread wildly around.


    Roar!


    There was another roar. His hands pulled and his tail swung. It seemed that he wanted to break the flame chain, but it didn''t work. Instead, the flame chain didn''t break, and the flame on it was burning more vigorously.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The flame chain was burning more vigorously, not only did it not make a painful sound, but its mouth was laughing instead, and its eyes flashed with excitement: "the first weak point of the seal has been destroyed by me, now the second weak point of the seal is also the last weak point of the seal, and the location has been determined..."


    "What''s more, they are already arranging the array, and they will be able to arrange it soon. At that time, the weak point of the seal will be destroyed by me!


    As long as the weak point of this seal is destroyed, the power of this seal space will quickly weaken. Before long, these chains will no longer trap me, and I can break these damned chains and finally get out of the trap! "


    "Hurry up!"


    "You scum, hurry up!"


    "Waste, it takes so long to set up an array!"


    "Come on! Faster


    He scolded and urged. Although he knew what he said, they couldn''t hear him at all, even for a moment, he couldn''t wait.


    It is suffering from the burning of the flame, while waiting anxiously, it feels that time passes incomparably slowly, making its heart more anxious, and the more anxious it is, the slower it feels that time passes.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, its lantern like eyes suddenly lit up, it felt the abnormal situation, the whole space was shaking slightly.


    "Great!"


    Its voice was full of excitement, like thunder rolling in all directions: "the array is almost finished at last!"


    Roar!


    "Magic puppet, now!"


    With a loud drink, his right hand suddenly lifted up and opened the huge palm without a finger. Thick black mist suddenly gushed out of his palm, and then black awns shot out of his hand.


    Black Mang''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he shot out of the range of the magmatic lake to the mountain hundreds of meters away from the magmatic lake.


    Boom!


    The black awns had not yet hit the foot of the mountain, and then formed a black vortex. When the black awns shot into the vortex for a moment, black figures came out of the vortex.


    A total of 49 figures, each shrouded in black mist, flew to the edge of the magma lake and then stopped.


    At the same time, the black fog on these figures is also rapidly dispersing, or being inhaled into the body. More accurately, when all the black fog completely disappears, the true features of these figures are also revealed.


    At first glance, these figures are gray brown in color, with complete facial features and limbs, but there is no expression on their faces, because they are wooden figures or puppets made of wood.


    If you can see inside their heads through their surfaces, you can see that there is a small black light mass in their heads. This small light mass is just like a miniature version of a person, just the same size as the yuan baby in the body of a strong person in the yuan baby period.


    The huge figure bound by the chain of fire, its voice sounded: "magic puppet listen to the order, destroy the weak point of the seal for me!"


    As its voice fell, the black little man''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened in the head of each magic puppet and burst out two dark lights.


    Two secluded awns shot out of the empty eyes of the magic puppet, and then their figures immediately disappeared in the same place.


    The speed of these forty-nine magic puppets is very fast, much faster than that of the people at the peak of Yuanying period, even the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying period, and soon becomes a small black spot in the distance.


    When the 49 puppets finally stopped, they were far away from the magma lake.


    At the moment, where they are, there are circles of ripples in the sky, just like the ripples on the surface of a calm lake stirred up by stones, spreading around.


    After a while, 49 puppets raised their heads one after another to see the small whirlpool slowly formed in the center of the wave above. At the same time, thick black fog poured out of their bodies.


    At the next moment, the figures of the forty-nine puppets kept moving, and their hands were black against the void above their heads.


    Finally, all the black awns formed a round array. They did not grudge the power in their bodies, and frantically transported the power to that array.


    With the input of 49 magic puppets, the array began to rotate. At first, it was very slow, but after a while, the rotation speed increased sharply, and suddenly a black column of air was shot out.


    The black column of air shoots into the whirlpool in the air. In the blink of an eye, it shoots into the whirlpool. The whole space vibrates violently, and the roar reverberates endlessly, just like the thunder of nine days.

 Chapter 1711

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Trapped in the center of the magma Lake by nine fire chains, his huge body is like a hill. Hearing the movement from the distance, his eyes burst out two black lights, shooting at the location of 49 magic puppets.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of tension or excitement, its body is shaking, and the nine flame chains are being pulled, just like the fire dragon twisting its body, starting to shake constantly.


    Although its noumenon is trapped here and can''t leave, the 49 magic puppets are made by it and are closely related to it, just like its eyes or its body, so it naturally sees the black column of air shooting into the vortex.


    "Break it, break it!"


    "Break it for me!"


    He roared in his mouth and looked forward to it in his heart: "after sealing this demon for countless years, I have finally recovered a lot of strength, and the strength of this space is also weakening


    I''ve been preparing for so many years. I''m sure I can break this weak point and let the power of the seal space weaken quickly. As long as I accumulate enough strength again, I can take the last step to completely break the seal and leave this damned place! "


    In the continuous roar, the rotation speed of the array is faster and faster, and the vortex in the sky, which was only the size of a basketball, is also supported by the black air column.


    After a while.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a burst of excited laughter, the huge figure in the magma lake was still excited: "great! Finally, we have broken this weak point! "


    After a while, there were 49 magic puppets, more than 20 of them. Because their power was exhausted, they had become a pile of sawdust on the ground, and cracks appeared on other magic puppets.


    "Last time I lost only ten magic puppets. This weak seal made me lose more than 20 magic puppets..."


    "However, the damage of the remaining magic puppets is not very serious, and their power can be recovered! After a period of time, I will finally catch another batch of them and refine them into magic puppets, then I can completely break the seal! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, the seven people in the magic hall couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the black column of air rising from the sky.


    After a while, the thin young man stopped laughing and said excitedly, "we made it!"


    "Yes! We made it at last That golden elixir period peak black clothes slightly fat young woman also excited way.


    "Finally destroyed this weak point of the seal!"


    Kou Hui''s eyes twinkled: "if you destroy this weak point of the seal, the Lord demon will soon be able to break the seal and get out of trouble!"


    Duanmu night tiger excitedly said: "this time, we have made great achievements. When the demon lord gets out of trouble, we will be greatly rewarded!"


    After a while, the seven people all felt the excitement in their hearts. They felt the terror coming from the black air column, and their hearts were shocked again.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "This is the power of Lord demon!"


    "This power is much stronger than the peak of Yuanying period..."


    The black air column, after rushing out of the xuanming cold lake, rushes out of this canyon and into the sky. The black air is rolling and sending out a strong breath.


    In the Nanhuang mountains, countless demons and beasts, as well as human beings who are looking for opportunities in the Nanhuang mountains, are attracted by the black air column.


    Moreover, many weak human beings or monsters, such as those in Qi training period and foundation building period, even if they are far away, are still awed by the strong breath of the black air column, and some even shiver.


    "What is that?"


    "Is there any strange treasure to be born?"


    "How could the breath of the black column be so powerful?"


    "It''s terrible. It seems that something big will happen in Nanhuang mountains, and it''s still a bad thing! No, I have to leave here quickly, or my life may be lost here... "


    In the depths of the southern wilderness mountains, a monster in the Yuan Dynasty thought to himself, "it must not be a strange treasure! Last time, it is said that there was a similar black column of air in Xilan City, which must have been caused by the people in Yilin magic hall! "


    "Isn''t it true that the demon God in the Yilin magic hall is going to break the seal?"


    Before long, at the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, after seeing the black column disappear, the seven people in Yilin magic hall looked at the hole at the bottom of the lake.


    "Just now the black air column came out of this hole, but now there is no breath at all..."


    "All right!"


    Kou Hui drank: "since the black gas column has disappeared, then the weak point of the seal has been destroyed, and the task given to us by the Lord demon has also been completed!"


    The thin young man at the peak of the golden elixir period looked at Kou Hui: "elder Kou, since this weak point of the seal has been destroyed by the Lord demon, I don''t know when the Lord demon will be able to completely break the seal?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that much!"


    Kou Hui said: "you just need to know that the Lord demon can get out of trouble soon! As long as the Demon Lord is out of trouble, the Demon Lord will lead us to completely destroy the all souls sect and unify the Linglan world! And we will be the masters of Linglan world!


    In the near future, the Demon Lord will take us away from Linglan world and go to a more advanced world... In short, as long as we follow the footsteps of the demon lord, we will become more and more powerful! "


    After a while, the old woman in blue said: "elder Kou, since our task has been completed, can we go to the Wuji Xuankong array now?"


    When the old lady in blue said this, other people''s eyes looked at the Wuji Xuankong formation one after another. They all thought that ye CuO''s four might be looking for treasure.


    "If only the power of the Demon Lord had just broken this limitless Xuankong array, it would be so good!"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that this Wuji Xuankong formation has not been broken by the power of the demon lord! "


    "Let''s join hands. With the strength of several of us, we don''t know if it''s possible to break the limitless dark sky array?"


    However, Duanmu night tiger was worried and said: "we just don''t know if those bastards died in the treasure hiding place. If they didn''t die or even get hurt, we are not their opponents at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    Green blade space.


    "Damn it! After a while, I lost five spirit pith of Tianxing! "


    Ye CuO looked at the sky star soul pith below turning into powder one by one. He felt his heart dripping blood: "why does the green blade space change like this? Is it because of our arrival, or other reasons?


    Or, are those bastards in the Yilin magic hall, they are back again, they attack the Wuji Xuankong array, so they cause the change of the green blade space? "


    Although Ye CuO thinks that even if the people of the strange Lin devil hall come back, even if they attack the Wuji Xuankong array, it should not affect the green blade space, but this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Ye CuO said fiercely in his heart: "if you are really playing tricks, after I go out, I will make you pay a painful price!"

 Chapter 1712

    Although his heart was bleeding, he also knew that unless the green blade space was restored to its original shape, otherwise, there was nothing he could do to protect the spirit marrow of the stars below the stone wall.


    What''s more, the change of green blade space is unpredictable, and he doesn''t know how bad it will become in the end, so he didn''t dare to waste his time. He immediately told Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu the way to dig the soul of Tianxing spirit.


    After listening to Professor Ye CuO''s method, not only Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, but also Du Lin, who was the most seriously injured, immediately took action and began to dig out the spirit marrow of the stars in the middle and upper part of the stone wall.


    Although the black stone wall is extremely hard, even the powerful cyan light blade can''t split even the hair on the stone wall, and it can''t damage the spirit marrow of Tianxing when digging.


    However, in fact, Tianxing lingsui did not completely touch the black stone wall, because there was a thin crystalline layer between Tianxing lingsui and the black stone wall.


    Although the texture of the crystal layer is very hard, it can''t be compared with the black stone wall at all. With the strength of four people, this crystal layer is not too difficult to dig. As long as you are careful when you dig it, it won''t damage the spirit pith of Tianxing. You can dig out the spirit pith of Tianxing intact.


    A moment later, ye CuO dug out the first pith of Tianxing spirit. Immediately after him, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also dug out one pith of Tianxing spirit.


    "It seems that it''s not very difficult to dig!"


    Durin three people are looking at the star soul in their hands. Although they are still worried that the green blade space will become worse, they can''t help but smile.


    Ye CuO dug out the first pith of Tianxing spirit. He just took a look and confirmed that it was not damaged. He immediately put it away and said to Du Lin: "three elders, hurry up and dig the pith of Tianxing spirit, and then we''ll find a way to get out of here!"


    "Elder Ye is right!"


    "Yes, we must dig quickly!"


    "The change of green blade space is not over. We can''t waste time!"


    Because they had discussed it before, and when they went out, they would hand over Tianxing lingsui to Ye CuO together, so as soon as they heard Ye CuO''s reminder, they all put away Tianxing lingsui, and then they didn''t hesitate to dig another Tianxing lingsui.


    However, they haven''t dug out the second soul of Tianxing, but they suddenly found that the frequency of vibration of the black stone wall in front of them increased dramatically, and even cracked small cracks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could the black stone wall suddenly vibrate so much?"


    "The black stone wall is so hard that there are cracks?"


    The three of them looked puzzled and couldn''t help but utter a voice of shock. At the same time, they were also worried that cracks appeared on the black stone walls, which made them suspect that the situation might get worse.


    Although Ye CuO couldn''t understand why there was such a change in the green blade space, he didn''t have the heart to think about it at all. On the contrary, he was extremely worried: "if this change in the green blade space continues, the situation in the green blade space will definitely be more terrible than now


    If this is the case, then we will all be in a desperate situation. We must dig out the spirit marrow of Tianxing as quickly as possible. Even if we can''t finish all the spirit marrow of Tianxing in the end, we have to leave first... "


    Thinking about this, ye CuO saw that the three of them did not stop to dig the spirit marrow of Tianxing because there was no crack on the stone wall. He didn''t say much. His hand moved a little faster, but his strength was well controlled and didn''t damage the spirit marrow of Tianxing.


    Second, third


    The four of them continued to dig the soul of Tianxing, and the vibration of the stone wall became more and more intense, and the cracks on it became more and more, and even the blue light blades became more and more chaotic.


    Suddenly, a blue light blade flew into the green blade space from the space crack, but it didn''t split towards the front, but seemed to be pulled by some force. As soon as the direction changed, it split straight towards Ye Cuo.


    "Elder ye, be careful!"


    The three of them found that the green light blade was cleaving to yecuo. At the same time, they yelled out a warning, and at the same time, they also issued an attack, trying to resist the green light blade. But the speed of the green light blade was too fast. Only the red sword light from Dulin hit the green light blade.


    At this time, Du Lin was seriously injured. Even if he attacked with Zhenyang sword, his speed was faster than that of Zhuo Wen and Xiao Mu, but his strength was not as strong as before.


    Because of the change of the green blade space, the power of this green light blade is also very terrible, even if durin is in the heyday, it may not be able to completely stop it.


    As soon as Huohong Jianguang encounters with the cyan light blade, it is split and scattered by the cyan light blade, and then the cyan light blade keeps the same direction and continues to split towards yecuo.


    Although Ye CuO was anxious to dig the soul of Tianxing, how could he relax his vigilance and not pay attention to the situation around him? When the blue light blade came, he had already found out, but at the same time, he also found a cruel fact.


    He is in the crevice between the two stones on the stone wall. If he flies out of the crevice, it is no different from hitting the cyan light blade. Moreover, the crevice space is very small, and there is no place to dodge.


    When the crisis came, he didn''t hesitate to split the golden sword. Fortunately, the green light blade was blocked by the fire red light for a moment, and its power had been weakened a lot.


    However, when the golden sword cuts the green light blade, it is still split by the green light blade in an instant. However, the second golden sword also follows and cuts the green light blade in this instant.


    The second golden sword seems to be more powerful than the first, but it still can''t stop the green light blade, but it weakens the power of the green light blade again.


    Before ye CuO had time to split the third golden sword, the blue light blade had already split in front of him and on the golden body shield of his body.


    Boom!


    Even though the cyan light blade was blocked several times and its power was weakened several times, it was still very powerful and broke Ye CuO''s body shield in an instant.


    Ye CuO''s body directly hit the hard stone behind him, and at the same time, he spewed blood out of his mouth. His face turned pale in an instant, and he suffered severe internal injury.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder ye, are you ok?"


    "Elder ye, how is your wound?"


    When they saw that ye CuO was injured, they were all worried. They could clearly feel that the moment when the green light blade struck Ye CuO''s body, its power was still comparable to that of the early and even the middle Yuanying.


    Ye CuO only has the peak cultivation in the foundation period. Even if he is much stronger than others in the same realm, he is not directly killed by the green light blade, but his injury is certainly very serious.

 Chapter 1713

    "I''m fine!"


    Ye CuO wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although his face was pale, he still had a smile on his face and said: "although the power of cyan light blade is very strong, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    After breaking through to the peak of the foundation period, not only did the attack power increase a lot, but the power of his defense mask and his physical strength were also much stronger than before. Under this double protection, even the ordinary Yuanying''s early attack could not kill him.


    The cyan light blade just now, after breaking his defense light shield, although it is still equivalent to Yuan infant''s early attack power, he has already entered the Dragon state.


    Although the three did not find it, in fact, Golden Dragon scales had already appeared on the surface of his body. The strength of his body increased and his defense became stronger, but the blue light blade could not kill him.


    Even so, when he was struck by the blue light blade, he was still black in front of his eyes, Venus was flying, his body was violently shocked, and there were thin cracks in the viscera and meridians, and he was seriously injured.


    "That''s good!"


    "We know that elder Ye is blessed by heaven!"


    Seeing that ye CuO''s injury was not fatal, they were all thankful and relieved. At the same time, they were shocked by Ye CuO''s attack and defense.


    "Elder Ye is very powerful in attack and defense."


    "Elder ye, how many powerful means does he have that we don''t know?"


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t take pills at the first time, Du Lin quickly reminded him: "elder ye, you are so seriously injured. Take pills to heal quickly!"


    "This injury is nothing to me!"


    Ye CuO said, but although he said so, ye CuO took out the healing pill and swallowed it in his mouth. With the help of the power of the pill, he quickly recovered.


    Although he is a real dragon blood, his physical recovery is very strong, and the effect of ordinary healing pills is not even as fast as his own recovery, but his pills are made by Laolao, and the pills made by danhuangding are much more powerful than ordinary healing pills.


    After taking the healing pill, his internal organs, meridians, muscles, bones and so on, and the wounds of his whole body are being repaired at a terrible speed. If they could see it, they would be shocked.


    Moreover, if he mobilized more strength in his body and tried his best to recover from the injury, ye CuO''s recovery would be faster, but he didn''t do so, because he had to seize the time to dig out the spirit marrow of Tianxing.


    "Three elders, don''t worry about my injury. Let''s dig out the spirit marrow of Tianxing as soon as possible, and then leave here immediately!" Ye Cuodao.


    Of course, the three of them knew that time was pressing, so they saw Ye CuO and began to dig for the soul of Tianxing. They didn''t hesitate, and they all took action again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, after some hesitation and struggle, the seven members of the Yilin magic hall finally came to the edge of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Of course, looking at the motionless Wuji Xuankong formation, the seven people in the Yilin magic hall all have a twinkling look in their eyes. It is estimated that except Kou Hui, the hearts of the other people are like 15 buckets of water. They are really up and down!


    Now the weak point of the seal has been destroyed, and their task has been completed. If it had not been for Kou Hui''s order, they would have been far away from here.


    If Du Lin gets the treasure and doesn''t get hurt, Kou Hui will be the fastest runner once he gets out of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    However, it is precisely because the task has been completed. If it is really dangerous, Kou Hui is a burden to them. Kou Hui will never care about their lives.


    Then, at that time, they will become the first target of the attack of the durin people, and their only value is to give Kou Hui more time to escape.


    Moreover, if they disobey Kou Hui''s orders, they feel that Kou Hui may not kill them, but if they just run away, they will not be reconciled.


    Because if ye CuO really died, or even if he didn''t die, but was seriously injured, and finally killed by Kou Hui, then Kou Hui can not only get the treasure of the treasure land, but also get the empty xenon flame, which is very important for the Demon Lord to get out of trouble. That''s another great achievement!


    Although they were uneasy, they didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. They all held the mentality of seeking wealth in danger and wanted to share the credit, so they came out of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    Of course, Kou Hui knew what other people were thinking, but he didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he looked straight at Wuji Xuankong array and said, "the big movement just now, those turtles didn''t show up. They were either trapped or dead!


    If we can smash the Wuji Xuankong array, we can enter the treasure hiding place. Even if they are not dead, they must be seriously injured. We can kill them and take away the treasures without any effort! "


    The old woman in blue said: "elder Kou, they may be trapped. Of course, it''s better to die in it! However, we also have to guard against... "


    Duanmu night tiger nodded and said: "elder Kou, elder Dou is right. Although we all want them to die in it, it''s just our guess. We don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Of course, if we break through the Wuji Xuankong array, I think we should first look at the situation. If it''s dangerous, we won''t go in, we''ll wait for them outside!


    If they don''t come out so soon, we just have to wait for other elders to come, and they will never escape from us! "


    The three people at the peak of the golden elixir period did not speak at this time, but all kinds of thoughts flashed through their hearts.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much before the array is broken?"


    "Even if we all attack together, we may not be able to smash the Wuji Xuankong array..."


    "It''s better not to smash. Maybe some of the supreme elders will give up for a while, and I won''t be in danger... When other supreme elders come, I''ll smash the array at one stroke..."


    "Well! You don''t have to say any more! "


    Kou Hui hummed coldly and said, "you three, get ready immediately, and then attack with me. With the joint efforts of the three of us, we can certainly smash their tortoise shells!"


    Although Kou Hui didn''t specify who it was, Duanmu YeHu, the old woman in blue and the bald old man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty all knew that Kou Hui was referring to them, so they all nodded.


    Soon, the four strong men in their infancy launched an attack on the Wuji Xuankong array at the same time. The four men''s attack combined into one attack. Their power was more concentrated and powerful, and they hit the Wuji Xuankong array in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Wuji Xuankong formation was not broken, but at this time, everyone found that there was a crack between them and the Wuji Xuankong formation.

 Chapter 1714

    "What is this?"


    The seven people were still wondering. They saw that the crack suddenly became bigger and quickly spread to them. A lot of water was sucked into it.


    "Is this a space crack?"


    "How can there be a space crack?"


    Feeling the strong suction of the crack, all the seven people in the strange demon hall have changed their faces. They all know how terrible the space crack is. They have no doubt that once they are sucked in by the space crack, they will die.


    Although everyone''s heart is in fear, but they do not dare to hesitate, if a bit slow, they will be sucked into the space cracks, no place to die, so everyone broke out the fastest speed ever, fled quickly.


    Kou Hui''s escape was the fastest, followed by Duanmu YeHu, the old woman in blue and the bald old man. Of course, the three people at the top of the golden elixir period came last.


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Elder, help


    "Elder supreme, take me with you..."


    The three people at the peak of the golden elixir period have already felt the strong suction of the space cracks. They know very well that with their strength and speed, it is impossible to compete with the suction of the space cracks.


    The only hope for them to survive was the first four yuan babies. Of course, they did not hesitate to ask for help, hoping that the four people in front could take them to escape.


    However, no matter Kou Hui, Duanmu YeHu, the old woman in blue, or the bald old man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, they are all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river.


    They wish they could escape faster. If they were burdened, wouldn''t their speed be slower? If the speed slows down, they will be sucked into the space crack, and the possibility of burying in the space crack will be greatly increased! So, where do they care about the life and death of those three elixir peak people?


    Moreover, whether or not they are abandoned by their supreme elders, the fate of the three people at the peak of the golden elixir period is doomed when the space cracks appear.


    The suction force of the space crack is getting bigger and bigger, and their speed is exploding, still unable to resist the suction of the space crack, and they are pulled to the space crack.


    "Elder Taishang, help me..."


    "Elder Taishang, help! I don''t want to die!"


    "Ah


    The three people at the peak of the golden elixir period were desperate and deeply regretted. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now. Almost in the blink of an eye, their voices stopped suddenly and were sucked in by the cracks in the space. Under the chaotic power of space, they turned into vermicelli in an instant.


    After being sucked into the cracks in the space, Kou Hui, who was at the top of the golden elixir period, was shocked.


    "This is the power of space cracks..."


    "It''s terrible!"


    Although the four were shocked by the power of the space crack, their speed did not slow down at all. Now they all feel that the suction on their bodies is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, they are very lucky that they have not yet flown out of the xuanming cold lake, they found that the suction of the space cracks began to weaken, and the space cracks are rapidly closing, and soon disappear.


    Even without the threat of space cracks, they did not dare to stay in the xuanming cold lake. Soon they flew out of the lake. After all, they were worried that there would be space cracks again. Then they might not have such good luck.


    Four people have been flying to xuanming Cold Lake thousands of meters away to stop, each one is still palpitating, determined that there is no danger, they can not help but greatly relieved a few breath.


    After the shock had settled, their doubts could no longer be suppressed, and they could not help thinking about the problems related to the spatial cracks.


    "Damn it


    "We only attack the Wuji Xuankong array, and the Wuji Xuankong array has not been broken. How can our attack cause space cracks..."


    "Is it that damned little bastard again? However, how could the infinite Xuankong array he arranged produce space cracks? "


    Kou Hui said: "it can''t be that little bastard!"


    Duanmu night tiger said: "can it be that our attack makes the place of treasure change, leading to the emergence of space cracks?"


    "It''s possible!" The old woman in blue frowned.


    But the bald old man said: "I think it may be that we destroyed the weak point of the seal before, which led to the appearance of the space crack..."


    They speculated one by one, but they were not sure what the reason was. But in fact, they all knew that the appearance of space cracks had something to do with their attacks.


    It is not so much that they are nearly killed by the cracks in space as they are nearly killed by their own attacks.


    "Space crack, didn''t destroy Wuji Xuankong array?"


    Duanmu night tiger found that the Wuji Xuankong formation was still in good condition, and looked at Kou Hui: "Mr. Kou, what should we do now? Will you leave or stay here? "


    Kou Hui said coldly, "we''ll wait for them to come out!"


    Even Kou Hui, he doesn''t want to break the array now. If they attack Wuji Xuankong array again, they can''t guarantee that there won''t be any space cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    If ye CuO saw the scene of seven people running away from the temple and three people being engulfed by the cracks in the space, he might not close his mouth with laughter.


    But in the green blade space, he naturally can''t know what''s going on outside, and even if he can see it here, he will not be in the mood to ridicule even if he is seizing the time to dig the soul of the stars.


    "The change of the green blade space has not stopped, and the vibration is more severe, and the cracks on the stone wall of the whole space are more and more big..."


    Ye CuO was worried: "however, half of the Tianxing spirit marrow has been dug up now. It won''t be long before we can dig out all the Tianxing spirit marrow..."


    After a while, the four found that although the space crack was still the same as before, there was no cyan light blade flying in again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t the blue light blade fly in?"


    Although they didn''t understand the reason, they pressed down their doubts and didn''t stop because there was no blue light blade flying in.


    For them, this may be a good thing. After all, cyan light blade is not produced by cyan space itself, but flies in from the cracks in space.


    Now that there are no cracks in the space, a steady stream of cyan light blades will fly in, and the cyan light blades inside will soon disappear. At that time, they will no longer have to worry about the threat of cyan light blades, and they will be able to dig out the soul of the stars.


    Moreover, after digging the soul of Tianxing spirit, they don''t have to go through difficulties and dangers to leave here as they did when they came in.


    However, things didn''t develop as they thought. Although the green light blade in the green blade space soon disappeared, the violent vibration of the whole space didn''t stop.


    What''s worse, after a while, the space crack did not spray cyan light blade, but suddenly produced a strong suction.


    "No!"


    As soon as he realized this change, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, and he instantly felt the strong suction of the space crack coming to his body.

 Chapter 1715

    As soon as the strong suction of the space crack comes to his body, ye CuO does not hesitate to fight against it. For the horror of the space crack, he has personal experience. He knows that once he is sucked into the space crack, the chaotic and violent space turbulence may turn his body into nothingness in an instant.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO roared wildly in his heart, and the power in his body seemed to be boiling, surging wildly in his body, and his whole body suddenly produced a thrust, trying to break free from the suction of the space crack.


    However, the pulling force of the space crack is much stronger than that of him. All his struggles and resistance are in vain and can not prevent his body from being sucked into the space crack.


    The three of them also felt the suction of the cracks in the space, but there was a huge black stone protruding from them.


    Bang bang!


    Durin''s three bodies were sucked and pulled by the power of the space crack, hitting the black boulder. They reacted quickly and grasped the black boulder with both hands, which did not pull to the space crack.


    "Elder Ye!"


    However, when they saw that ye CuO was sucked into the space crack, they were all worried. They wanted to rescue Ye Cuo, but they knew that they were not strong enough. If they let go, they would definitely be sucked into the space crack and buried in the space turbulence.


    "Protect yourself! Leave me alone


    Ye CuO knew that unless the space crack suddenly closed, otherwise he would not be able to escape the disaster of being sucked into the space crack. He immediately yelled: "it''s just a space crack, it may not kill me!"


    Almost as soon as his words were finished, his body had been sucked into the space crack, and in an instant, it was sucked into the space crack and disappeared.


    "Elder Ye!"


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the space crack, and durin''s face changed dramatically. Although they had never seen the scene inside the space crack, they had heard of the horror of the space crack. At this moment, they all thought that ye CuO could hardly escape from the space crack.


    "How could that be?"


    At the same time, they found that the space crack, after mistaking the leaves in, suddenly began to close and became smaller at a very fast speed.


    Doolin frowned and asked, "is the space crack going to disappear?"


    Xiao Mu is not sure: "it seems to be..."


    Fang Zhuowen nodded: "it should be like this. I feel that the suction of the space crack begins to weaken, and it is estimated that it will disappear completely soon!"


    "Even if the cracks disappear, elder Ye has been sucked into the cracks..."


    Sure enough, before long, the space crack was completely closed under their gaze, and no trace could be found.


    However, the space cracks disappeared, the vibration in the green blade space still did not stop, and the cracks on the black stone wall are still growing, and new cracks are constantly emerging.


    It''s no use worrying any more, Du Lin reminded: "the change of green blade space is not over now. Although there is no space crack and no green light blade, we can''t take it lightly, otherwise we may still fall into a dangerous situation!"


    "Elder Ye just said that the space crack may not be able to help him..."


    Du Lin pondered for a while, and then said: "although we don''t understand that elder Ye has any means to get out of the space crack, since elder ye said so, it means elder ye should have some means?"


    "That''s a crack in space!"


    "The space crack is so terrible, what can elder ye do?"


    Du Lin said: "don''t forget that elder Ye is from the upper world. His background is very strong. We can''t guess elder Ye''s means. Maybe there are some powerful means to protect his life!"


    "Perhaps?"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, in fact, still don''t believe it, because ye CuO''s tone just now seems to lack confidence. Maybe Ye CuO really has the means to protect his life, but he may not be able to compete with the space storm.


    Nevertheless, they still hope that ye CuO can survive from the cracks in space. After all, ye CuO''s identity is there, and ye CuO is their great opportunity for all souls.


    Even if ye CuO''s death will not offend the terror behind Ye Cuo, and will not bring great disaster to their wanlingzong, it will also lose this great opportunity. Naturally, they hope Ye CuO can survive.


    Fang Zhuowen asked, "elder Du, what should we do now?"


    Xiao Mu also said: "elder Du, shall we leave here immediately?"


    Durin thought for a moment and said: "now there is no danger here. We have dug up half of the spirit marrow of the star, but the change of the green blade space is not over. It may be completely destroyed here. If it is destroyed here, the spirit marrow of the star will be destroyed


    Because of the violent vibration and cracking of the stone wall, the difficulty of extracting the spirit marrow of Tianxing is also reduced. We should seize the time to excavate all the remaining spirit marrow of Tianxing!


    Tianxing lingsui is very important to elder Ye. If elder ye can really come out alive, we can give all Tianxing lingsui to elder Ye. Elder ye will naturally remember this kindness... "


    "Good!"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu nodded, and then they started to move again, seizing the time to dig out the soul of Tianxing.


    ¡­¡­


    After being sucked into the cracks in the space, ye CuO felt that there were extremely terrible power fluctuations in all directions. Not to mention being hit by those forces, as long as he was touched a little, his body and soul would turn into nothingness in an instant.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately entered the danhuangding space to resist the powerful and terrible space turbulence and space storm.


    "Again!"


    In the turbulence of space, although Ye CuO was worried, he was not flustered: "last time, he was involved in the turbulence of space in tongtianteng, and finally saved his life. I didn''t expect that he was faced with such a dangerous situation again!"


    For the last experience of danger, ye CuO but fear, experienced once, he is never want to experience the second time.


    However, he knows that this is not the time to think about it. The most important thing now is to find a way to escape from the turbulence of space.


    Even with the protection of danhuangding, in the chaos and terror of space turbulence, danhuangding may not be able to protect him safe and sound. The damage of danhuangding has not been repaired, and its defense is far from perfect.


    Among the fragments of his inheritance and memory, there are many introductions about space turbulence and space storm. Around the world, the power of space turbulence is not the biggest. The deeper the void is, the more chaotic the power of space is, and the more terrifying the power is.


    Now he is still in the space turbulence near the Linglan realm. The power of the space turbulence can''t do much damage to the danhuangding.


    However, if the Dan Huang Ding is rolled deep into the void and the attack power is beyond the range of the Dan Huang Ding, it will also be damaged. Once the Dan Huang Ding is damaged, he will really have no way to live.


    Even if the space turbulence did not destroy the danhuangding, if he had been trapped in the space turbulence, before Shouyuan ran out, all his material reserves would have been consumed, and there was no food to eat, no water to drink, and no power to supplement, he would have starved to death.

 Chapter 1716

    "Yes! How could I forget that! "


    Ye CuO''s brow was locked, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "I have understood the power of space now. Maybe I can use my understanding of the power of space to avoid some terrible places more calmly, and prevent the Dan Huang Ding from being rolled to more dangerous places..."


    Ye CuO immediately started to try it. However, he seems to forget that there is chaos in space everywhere. The power of space is chaotic and violent. The terrible power of space leads to the rupture and collapse of space everywhere.


    It''s more difficult to stir up such a chaotic and violent space force than to control a little space force in a stable space. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s like a ship on the sea. When it''s calm, it''s easy to control, but when it''s stormy, it''s more difficult to control. There''s always the danger of sinking.


    Therefore, his idea is good, but the result is cruel. He is doomed to be unable to turn these violent spatial forces into horses that he tames and obeys his orders.


    Even though he didn''t succeed, he was hurt by the chaos of space power and nearly fainted.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO uttered a cry of pain. The seven orifices were bleeding, and his face became pale. After a long time, he felt that the pain in his head was slightly relieved.


    After suffering from this loss, he finally realized that he was a bit too much of himself. At the same time, he also thought that the last time he realized the power of space, it was ideology that got caught in the cracks of space.


    However, the space crack he fell into at that time was different from the current situation. At that time, his consciousness actually fell into the space of the golden light spot.


    Although he still does not fully understand the origin of the golden light spot, one thing he can be sure of is that the power of the space crack in the golden light spot is far from equal to the power of the chaotic space here.


    "Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly and quickly took back my mind. Otherwise, my spirit was not slightly shocked, and the injury would be much more serious!"


    After taking a breath, ye CuO secretly congratulated himself, but at the same time, he could not help feeling helpless: "it seems that this method does not work..."


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly found that there was a space crack beside the danhuangding, and the nearby space also collapsed. His face could not help changing, and he immediately mobilized his internal strength to control the danhuangding.


    Outside the Danhuang Ding, a golden light suddenly appeared, just like the flame from the rocket booster.


    It was Ye CuO who stimulated the power in the body and released the powerful thrust from the outside of the cauldron, which made the cauldron disappear in its original place and fly away from the collapse area.


    "Alas


    Ye CuO was safe for the time being, but he sighed: "now the space crack of green blade space has disappeared, otherwise, I can find a way to return to green blade space from that space crack..."


    "What about space turbulence and space storm? Hum! Last time I was able to get out of danger, this time I can also! "


    In the turbulent flow of space, the chaotic force of space forms a storm, countless cyan light blades fly around, slash wildly, space cracks everywhere, and collapse from time to time.


    The danhuangding is like a boat on the stormy sea. Ye CuO is the pilot of the boat. In order to survive, he has to control the danhuangding and let it avoid dangerous areas.


    In fact, ye CuO can also choose a space crack to shuttle in, but the consequences of doing so are beyond his control.


    It is possible that he can return to the green blade space, or appear directly in a certain place of Linglan realm, or he may be swept to other worlds by the turbulence of space, but the worse situation is that he appears in a more dangerous place and directly loses his life.


    So, if he can''t determine the space crack of his choice, let him return to the realm of Linglan, or be sure that there is no danger in the world, or when he really has to, how can he choose to fly into the space crack and put himself in the unknown danger?


    Boom!


    A blue light blade splits on the cauldron and flies it directly. Fortunately, ye CuO''s reaction is fast enough to change the direction of the cauldron slightly, otherwise the cauldron will fly into the space crack.


    "No!"


    After avoiding another crisis, ye CuO suddenly frowned and said to himself in doubt: "although the power of space in that golden spot is far less powerful than here, I really understand the power of space!


    Since I could understand the power of space at that time, why can''t I continue to feel it here? If my perception of the power of space continues to rise to a higher level, I can go back more easily! "


    "If a stable space is a pond without flowing water, you can''t feel the flow of water naturally. If a place with chaotic spatial power is like a stream or a river, you can feel the flow of water clearly!


    Therefore, the more stable the power of space is, the more difficult it is to feel, and the more chaotic the power of space is, the easier it should be to feel! "


    As soon as the idea came out, it began to take root, grow and become deeply rooted.


    Of course, he also knows that such a metaphor may not be appropriate, which may not make it easier for him to understand the power of space, but it gives him a direction, and he thinks this method is feasible.


    Therefore, ye CuO no longer hesitated, and did not give up trying. He was cruel in his heart. Even if he paid the price of soul injury, he had to feel more space power.


    However, he didn''t rashly release the idea and rush into the chaotic space power, but carefully controlled a little idea and slowly released it, attached to the Ding body of the Danhuang Ding.


    In this way, while controlling the movement of the cauldron, he carefully felt the fluctuation of spatial power when the cauldron moved.


    "It worked!"


    After a while, ye CuO''s face was happy: "although the effect is not obvious, it''s better than no effect at all! As long as I keep on feeling, I can certainly get good results! "


    After a while, ye CuO couldn''t help but smile and said to himself, "misfortune is the source of happiness, and happiness is the source of misfortune! This time, I fell into space turbulence. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is also my chance! "


    "Ah


    However, with such a distraction, his mind was hurt by the power of space. Although it was only a slight shock, he had to withdraw his mind. He had to recuperate the spirit first, and then continue to try.

 Chapter 1717

    Danhuang Ding is drifting in the turbulent space, while yecuo in Danhuang Ding is trying again and again, feeling the power of space, and gradually beginning to receive some results.


    "How can I be so stupid!"


    I don''t know how long after that, ye CuO just took care of the slight trauma of the spirit. He suddenly scolded, and then said to himself, "the reason why I was able to understand the power of space last time is that golden light spot. If it wasn''t for the golden light spot to absorb my consciousness, where would I have a chance to understand the power of space?


    Moreover, at that time, my consciousness was broken by the power of space, and it was the golden light spot that condensed my consciousness back. The golden light spot can be said to be the greatest contributor to my understanding of the power of space!


    I thought about the golden light spot just now. Why didn''t I think of trying to stimulate the golden light spot with the force of space outside, or introduce the force of space into the golden light spot? If I do this, maybe I can speed up my understanding of the power of space! "


    Just do it when you think of it. After analyzing it, ye CuO immediately finds the golden light spot the size of mung bean in the spirit space, and then enters into the golden light spot.


    Ye CuO first felt it carefully and made sure that there was nothing abnormal about the golden light spot. Then he controlled the golden light spot to leave the spirit space, appeared in the space of the danhuangding, and slowly fell into his palm.


    "Golden spot, your master, I''ve put my life on you. Don''t let me down!"


    Ye CuO murmured, and then sent the golden light spot out of the space of the Danhuang Ding, making the golden light spot like a magnet, tightly adsorbed on the surface of the Danhuang Ding.


    At the same time, a wisp of his mind left in the golden light spot is protected by the space power of the golden light spot. He carefully feels the change of the external space power, and then "grasps" the weak external space power into the golden light spot space.


    The next moment, he found that the golden light spot space vibrated slightly, and the space force that he "grasped" was integrated with the space force in the golden light spot in the blink of an eye, and no longer separated from each other.


    "It''s fused?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, but then he woke up again: "it''s all the power of space, and it''s not strange to be fused together..."


    "Well? The power of space in the golden spot seems to be a little stronger than just now? How can this happen? Can this golden light spot absorb space and become stronger?


    If this is true, the golden light spot will absorb more space power and become stronger, so I can feel it here instead of taking risks outside! "


    Thinking about it, ye CuO was a little excited, but he was not dazed. He soon suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then absorbed the power of the outer space with golden light again.


    Ye CuO is still very careful, because there are dangers everywhere in the turbulence of space, he dare not forget himself, dare not have the slightest carelessness, otherwise he is likely to fall into a hopeless situation.


    In this way, ye CuO controlled the danhuangding, avoiding the danger of space turbulence while absorbing the power of space with golden light.


    Although it only absorbs a wisp each time, and its power is not powerful, with the passage of time, the space power in the golden light spot becomes more and more powerful.


    Similarly, in the golden light spot space, the power fluctuation of the space cracks is more and more clear, showing a mysterious rhythm, which makes Ye CuO''s eyes shine slightly.


    "The effect of this method is really good!"


    Ye CuO''s face was happy: "there is a faint fluctuation of space law in the power of space here! As long as I can understand it, my understanding of the power of space can certainly be promoted to a higher level! "


    With this surprise discovery, ye CuO certainly can''t waste the opportunity. You know, it''s a great opportunity he made at the risk of his life. If he missed such an opportunity in vain, he can''t forgive himself even if he successfully escaped.


    Therefore, he even stopped letting the golden light spot continue to absorb the power of the space outside. In addition to spending most of his energy on avoiding danger, he used all his energy to feel the power of the space inside the golden light spot.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO tried to understand the power of space, what he didn''t know was that the vibration in the green blade space still didn''t stop.


    At this time, there are more and more cracks on the ground and the stone wall in the green blade space without the green blade. It seems that they may collapse at any time.


    Nevertheless, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu are still fighting for minutes and seconds to dig for the spirit marrow of Tianxing in the green blade space.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, Du Lin found another space crack in the green blade space, which was far away from them. Although it was less than the size of an arm, his face changed suddenly. He immediately drank to remind them: "be careful, there are space cracks again!"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also found that their faces were worried, but the next moment, they found that the space crack was just closed in an instant.


    However, none of the three people dare to relax their vigilance. They all know that since there is a space crack, there may be a second, third, fourth, or more, or even next to them.


    "Quick, faster! I don''t know why the space here has become extremely unstable! "


    Du Lin said: "now there are only the last three spirit pith of Tianxing. As long as we dig out the three spirit pith of Tianxing, we will leave here immediately!"


    After a few breaths, another space crack appeared not far away from them, but fortunately, this space crack only appeared and closed in a flash.


    After a while, a ray of joy appeared in durin''s eyes, but it disappeared in a moment.


    Du Lin said: "all the spirit marrow of Tianxing have been dug up. Leave here immediately!"


    Without Du Lin''s reminding, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also know that they must leave the green blade space immediately, otherwise they will definitely die here.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The three figures immediately flew towards the place where they came in. Without the blue light blade, their speed burst out completely. With their speed, they flew to the entrance in the blink of an eye, and then passed through the entrance.


    Then they went back to the cave and found that there was nothing unusual in the cave. There was not even a crack on the black stone wall, but they did not dare to delay. Their body shape kept on returning to the limitless dark sky array. At this time, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, their mind penetrated the Wuji Xuankong array. Originally, they wanted to see if there was any abnormality in the outer space, but they didn''t expect to find several people in the Yilin magic hall.


    "Yo! The old dogs of Yilin magic hall, you are back to die again! "

 Chapter 1718

    The three of them were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that some of the people in the temple would dare to come back. However, as soon as they saw that they were far away from the xuanming cold lake, they naturally thought that some of the people in the temple were afraid of them.


    Fang Zhuowen''s sneering voice spread out from the Wuji Xuankong array: "four old dogs, now you dare to come back. It seems that you haven''t scared your guts before, but it doesn''t matter. This time you come back to die, we will surely help you!"


    Hearing Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen''s voice again, Kou Hui, Duanmu night tiger, the old woman in blue and the bald old man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty can''t help changing their faces.


    "They''re out of the treasure house!"


    In particular, Duanmu night tiger, the old woman in blue and the bald old man were worried. They all knew the strength of the three men, and they could not compete with them.


    "Damn it! Why did they come out so soon? "


    Kou Hui scolded, his face puzzled, and he was also worried: "isn''t there any danger in that treasure hiding place, and they have got the treasure in it now? Otherwise, they couldn''t have come out so soon! "


    The balding old man, who was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, was worried. He immediately voiced the message to Kou Hui and suggested, "Mr. Kou, they have finished taking the treasure and will come out soon. I think we''d better withdraw first."


    Duanmu night tiger also said: "elder Kou, let''s withdraw first! They should not have returned to the Wuji Xuankong array now. Once they return to the Wuji Xuankong array, if they come after us, we will certainly be caught up by them! "


    "Elder Kou, I think we are..." the old woman in blue finally heard, but before she finished her words, Kou Hui interrupted her.


    "No!"


    Kou Hui frowned slightly, and at the same time, he said to the three: "according to the truth, if they have got the treasure now, they will definitely come out and kill us at this time! However, they did not come out, which shows a problem!


    Either they haven''t got the treasure, they have no choice but to come out at last! Or though they got the treasure, they were seriously injured, so they didn''t dare to come out, but they wanted to heal in Wuji Xuankong array! "


    The old woman in blue brightened her eyes and said, "elder Kou said, it''s possible! If not, why only two of them speak? "


    "So it''s possible that only Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen are alive now, and they are seriously injured?"


    Duanmu night tiger thought about it, and then said: "especially that damned little rabbit named Ye Cuo, if he is still alive now, with his character, he will never be able to resist Farting!"


    The bald old man was stunned for a moment, then his eyes gradually brightened up, and said: "if this is really the case, then this is really good news for us!"


    "Ha ha ha! You should be the damned ones! "


    Kou Hui burst out laughing, and his voice spread to the xuanming Cold Lake: "those surnamed Du, and those surnamed Fang, if I''m not wrong, you must have just entered a hidden treasure hiding place, but the result makes you regret and disappointed, right?


    You didn''t get a treasure at all, even Xiao Mu and the little bastard are dead in it now, and you also paid the price of serious injury, so you escaped! I don''t know. Am I right or wrong? Ha ha


    Also, you are in the treasure house. You can''t imagine what happened outside just now! You will want to know what happened, but do you think we will tell you? "


    Although the Wuji Xuankong array was arranged by Ye Cuo, even though the three durins could not completely activate the Wuji Xuankong array, they could control it a little with Ye CuO''s permission, so they could still do it by sending the sound out and letting it in.


    Before, they couldn''t know what the four people in Yilin magic hall had been communicating with each other. However, after listening to Kou Hui''s words, Du Lin''s faces changed slightly, and his thoughts began to revolve, guessing the meaning of Kou Hui''s words.


    Kou Hui could guess that they were looking for treasure, but they didn''t think it was too unexpected. After all, it had been a long time since they went in and came out. Although Kou Hui had escaped before, they would definitely pay attention to their movements.


    But for half a day, there was no movement. Kou Hui might even have come to attack Wuji Xuankong array. Therefore, Kou Hui should guess that they were not in Wuji Xuankong array just now. That''s why Kou Hui said that they had entered a hidden treasure hiding place.


    "Elder Du, they think I''m dead?"


    Xiao Mu sneered, but the next moment, his sneer disappeared, and a trace of worry appeared on his face, because he thought of Ye CuO''s experience.


    Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen also thought that ye CuO might have died after being sucked into the space crack, and their eyes couldn''t help flashing a dim color.


    But they are also very clear, now things have happened, they can''t change this fact, what they can do is to pray for ye Cuo, hoping Ye CuO can come back safely.


    The three of them were silent. After a while, Fang Zhuowen said: "Mr. Xiao, since they think you are dead, don''t talk. Create an illusion to confuse them. Finally, we will give them a big surprise!"


    Du Lin also said: "I agree with elder Fang''s words, so for the time being, I''d like to aggrieve elder Xiao..."


    Xiao Mu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s just not talking!"


    However, when they heard Kou Hui finally say that something seems to have happened outside, they couldn''t help but wonder. They couldn''t be sure what Kou Hui meant.


    "After we entered the green blade space, something happened outside that we didn''t know?" Dublin was puzzled and murmured.


    Fang Zhuowen nodded: "it''s possible! Otherwise, Kou Hui would not have said that! "


    Xiao Mu guessed: "can it be that there are people from the Yilin magic hall coming here, and they are waiting for everyone to join hands to break the Wuji Xuankong formation?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    "But maybe there''s another possibility! That is, there may have been a space crack outside just now, and they just saw it! "


    Xiao Mu agreed: "it''s really possible!"


    "In that case, let''s test them and see how they react."


    Fang Zhuowen said, and his voice came out of Wuji Xuankong array: "if I''m not wrong, you must have seen the space crack just now, right? When the space cracks appear, are you scared to pee? "


    The next moment, all three of them found that Kou Hui''s faces had changed, so they looked at each other, and they all thought their guess was right.


    After hearing Fang Zhuowen''s words, Kou Hui''s face changed, but he recovered in an instant, and he did not deny: "we did see a space crack! But, we are lucky, but you are very unlucky!


    Even if you don''t say it, I can guess that Xiao Mu and ye Cuo, the little bastard, must have been engulfed by the space cracks, and now they have no place to die!


    Little turtle, didn''t you know how to do it just now? Now, do you know the consequences of arrogance? It''s just a pity that I didn''t catch you and torture you. It''s too cheap for you! "


    Of course, Turing couldn''t bear it. He sneered and retorted: "what a joke! Elder Ye is preparing a big move for you now. Of course, he has no time to deal with you! "

 Chapter 1719

    Kou Hui still didn''t hear ye CuO''s voice, which made him believe that his guess was right. Ye CuO should really be dead.


    Fang Zhuowen also laughed: "you old dogs, do you just want to learn from elder Ye''s powerful Kung Fu, and you want to be scolded by elder ye to death?


    However, I have to say sorry to you, your wish can not be realized for the time being! As you know, elder Ye''s array level is very powerful. He is now sacrificing a terrible array!


    The space crack you saw just now was made by elder ye when he was practicing the array. Unfortunately, we didn''t see your frightened expression just now!


    Of course, even if we didn''t see it, we can imagine that you must have been scared to death just now, right? It''s impossible for you to think that elder Ye was playing with you before!


    Because elder Ye was worried that he would frighten you to death, it would be no fun, so elder Ye kept your dog alive for a while!


    When elder Ye''s big move is ready, you should feel extremely honored and can''t live up to elder Ye''s great love for you, so now you should think about the words of thanks first, otherwise you won''t have so much time to think about it then! "


    Xiao Mu looked at Fang Zhuowen and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, you''ve learned two or three skills of elder ye, and your tongue has become so powerful!"


    At this moment, the faces of the four people in Yilin magic hall became ugly, with doubts and anger.


    "Is it really the little bastard who made the cracks in the space before? Otherwise, why didn''t elder Kou attack Wuji Xuankong before, but later we joined hands to attack Wuji Xuankong, but suddenly there was a space crack?


    It must be at that time that they didn''t go in for long. Ye Cuo, the little bastard, hasn''t started the sacrificial array yet! When we attack together, he is already practicing the array, so there will be a space crack! "


    "According to him, if that little bastard is really sacrificing a big array, which can produce cracks in space, how terrible is its power?


    If he controls the array, can he create space cracks directly? At that time, he will deal with us with cracks in space. How can we survive? "


    "Damn it


    Kou Hui couldn''t help but scold him. Then he said with a sneer: "hum! Do you think we''ll believe your bullshit? "


    Du Lin said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, no matter whether you believe it or not, you will die in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    Space turbulence.


    Dan Huang Ding is still "drifting", again and again, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the danger of space turbulence.


    Ye Cuo, in the inner space of the Danhuang Ding, controls the Danhuang Ding to hide in the turbulent space. He doesn''t know what direction it is, but he feels as if he is getting farther and farther away from Linglan.


    But he can''t manage so much. He seizes the time to feel the mysterious fluctuation of space power in the golden light spot space and the turbulence of space, so as to improve his perception of the power of space and make it easier for him to control the power of space and control the power of stronger space.


    He believes that as long as he understands the power of space to a certain extent, he can escape from the turbulence of space. Even if he is far away from Linglan realm, he will find a way to return to Linglan realm.


    In this way, time passes unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long after that, a spatial vortex suddenly appeared near the danhuangding. Ye CuO didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t want the danhuangding to be sucked into the spatial vortex. Now he tried his best to stimulate the internal force and let the danhuangding fly in the opposite direction of the spatial vortex.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO found that in that space vortex, the space force that escaped fluctuated, which seemed a little strange. Moreover, the suction of this space vortex was very weak, and the danhuangding was not pulled by the space vortex at all.


    However, ye CuO didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He controlled the danhuangding to stay away from the vortex of space and stopped in a safe area. Then he separated his mind to feel the power change of the vortex of space.


    "There seems to be some similarities between the fluctuation of space power and the fluctuation of space power in the golden light spot..."


    Ye CuO felt as if he had grasped something, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out the key point, just like there was a light fog, or a layer of window paper blocked him.


    He has a vague feeling that as long as he breaks through this thin membrane, his understanding of the power of space can be promoted to a higher level.


    "What is it?"


    While he was pondering, a huge blade formed by the power of space, carrying the terrible power that seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth, came to his position.


    Although it wasn''t aimed at him, the terrible force of the space giant blade would definitely fly the danhuangding to the dangerous area not far away.


    Therefore, he could only pause to feel the power fluctuation of the spatial vortex, and immediately urged the danhuangding to fly away. In the blink of an eye, the huge blade of space split wildly from his position just now.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have been hit..."


    Ye CuO was secretly glad. At the same time, he found that after the huge blade of space split and disappeared in the distance, not far from the Danhuang Ding, there was a small space crack which was only a few meters long.


    Although this space crack closed in the blink of an eye, it was not far from the danhuangding, so ye CuO also found a scene at the other end through the space crack.


    He saw a huge fiery red lake, just like the underground magma world, and not far away from the fiery red lake, there was a colorful light ball that seemed to be slowly rotating.


    At the same time, he also found a small figure, but that figure was small because of the distance. He knew that the figure was not small at all.


    "Where is that?"


    Ye CuO was curious: "it''s a pity that this space crack just disappeared too quickly, otherwise I can see it more clearly. It seems that the huge figure just found the space crack and looked at it..."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat! I''m not out of danger yet. What''s the use of thinking so much? Seize the time to understand the power of space. This is the top priority at present! "


    Although regretful and curious, ye CuO knew that it was not the right time to think about it, so he immediately threw these thoughts out of the air.


    "I''m getting farther and farther away from where I was just sucked in by the space crack... I have to find a way to get back there!"


    Ye CuO thinks that the position should be close to the green blade space. If there is another space crack there, maybe he will return to the green blade space from the space crack.

 Chapter 1720

    "However, even if you want to return to the previous position, you have to understand the mystery of this spatial vortex first!"


    With that, ye CuO didn''t waste any more time. He began to observe the previous vortex, which fortunately wasn''t destroyed by the giant blade of space.


    "I see!"


    Not long after that, ye Cuo, sitting cross knee in the space of the danhuangding, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he burst out two golden lights like lightning.


    "The power of this spatial vortex is relatively soft, while the power of spatial cracks is incomparable. The two forms of space power, one rigid and the other flexible, have the possibility of a fit


    Ye CuO''s eyes are more and more bright, he finally wants to understand, at this moment, he finally found a way to pierce that layer of membrane!


    "There is a balance between hardness and softness, chaos and calmness! And this balance point is the key to my deeper understanding of the power of space! "


    After a while, the spatial vortex began to decrease, and the fluctuation of spatial forces became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared.


    However, when ye CuO saw the whole process in his eyes, he realized the mystery of space power.


    At the same time, he stayed in the golden light spot space, and his body, which was condensed by the power of space controlled by the mind, was also observing the cracks in the space inside the golden light spot.


    "Although I have absorbed a lot of space power from outside before, the space power of this golden light spot is far from comparable with the space power of turbulence outside, but it is just suitable for me to understand the space power!"


    At the next moment, ye CuO''s mind was condensed by the force of space. His almost transparent body, only the size of his fist, flew towards a small space crack, and took the initiative to fly into the space crack.


    However, the space crack did not suck in his body, and his body stopped between the cracks of this space crack.


    His body, the force of space on the surface, vibrates with a special frequency, and after a moment, it coincides with the wave frequency of space force of space crack.


    "Close... For me!"


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he drank violently, just like what he said. In the next moment, this small space crack actually began to close.


    Although this space crack closed slowly, ye CuO still couldn''t suppress his joy. He knew that he had succeeded, and his understanding of the power of space finally rose to a higher level.


    However, although he was happy and even excited, he didn''t get carried away. Under his control, this space crack continued to close.


    After a while, there was no accident. This space crack completely closed and disappeared.


    And with the space cracks disappear at the same time, there is Ye CuO with the power of space condensed out of this transparent body, it seems that this wisp of his mind also disappeared.


    However, the next moment, just where he disappeared, there was a strange wave in the space. It was like a calm lake falling into a stone, creating a circle of ripples.


    Circle after circle of spatial ripples spread outwards, but at the center of the ripples, a vortex is formed, which slowly grows larger. When it becomes the size of a basketball, it will not expand, but the force of space is still like the vortex of the vortex.


    Suddenly, the figure of Ye Cuo, who had disappeared before, appeared from the center of the vortex, and then flew out of the space vortex.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the space of danhuangding, ye CuO''s smile and laughter echoed endlessly, and his smile became more and more prosperous and more brilliant.


    "It''s a success!"


    After being excited for a while, he pressed down his emotion, because he knew that although his understanding of the power of space had been promoted to a new level, it was still not so easy to return to the realm of Linglan.


    The power of the outer space is much stronger than that of the golden light spot. It is impossible for him to tear the space and return directly to the realm of Linglan.


    "Now, go back to the place before, and think about it slowly!"


    Ye CuO thought, and no longer hesitated, he immediately controlled the danhuangding and flew to the place where he had just been sucked in.


    At this time, he has a deeper understanding of the power of space. He can fully use the power of space in the turbulent flow of space to wrap the Danhuang tripod, which greatly improves the speed of Danhuang tripod and makes it easier to avoid danger than before.


    More than an hour later, under the control of Ye Cuo, danhuangding had already returned to the place where he had just been absorbed by the space crack.


    "Since I was sucked here by the cracks in the space before, the possibility of returning to the green blade space from here is also the biggest!"


    At this time, the vicinity of this location is safe, the space force is not violent, there is no space crack, no space vortex, and no space collapse point.


    But ye CuO didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Maybe the next moment, the space next to the Danhuang cauldron will crack and collapse, and a space crack or space vortex will appear. If he is sucked in, he doesn''t know where he will go.


    However, this result is not what he wanted. There is no space crack and vortex. He is safe for the time being, but there is no way to return to the realm of Linglan.


    "It seems that we have to wait patiently!"


    Ye CuO has no good way to deal with this. He can only watch out for the danger at any time and wait for the opportunity.


    After all, from time to time, there will be all kinds of attacks formed by the power of space, which will hit Zhongdan Huangding. Once it is hit, I don''t know how far it will fly, or even appear in extremely dangerous areas. Even if there is no danger, I don''t know how much effort it will take to get back here again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his waiting time soon passed for four days, which was the fifth day when he was sucked in by the space crack.


    This period of waiting time, although he also encountered danger again and again, but in the end, they were successfully resolved, and did not encounter too bad situation, but the luck is not very good.


    During this period of time, he couldn''t see the situation at the other end of the space cracks and vortices. He couldn''t determine where there was and whether there was any danger, so he didn''t dare to rush into them.


    "It''s the fifth day. I don''t know what''s going on in the green blade space... When do I have to wait?"


    Similar idea, don''t know in Ye CuO''s heart came out several times, but he also knew that he couldn''t come in a hurry, no matter how much he wanted, he could only wait and continue to understand the power of space.


    At this time, a gap suddenly opened 20 or 30 meters away from the danhuangding, and the space crack grew rapidly as soon as it appeared.


    Ye CuO found this space crack at the first time, and a ray of joy appeared between his eyebrows, because through this space crack, he could see the situation on the other side of the space crack and the familiar scene.


    "Green blade space!"


    Without any hesitation, ye CuO immediately took control of the danhuangding and flew to this space crack. Without any accident, he smoothly flew into the space crack and returned to the changed green blade space again.

 Chapter 1721

    At the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, in the infinite Xuankong array.


    Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu are all sitting on their knees before they leave.


    After a few days, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, who were slightly injured, have now recovered and their strength has returned to the peak.


    However, durin''s injury was much more serious. Although he took the healing pill and after several days of treatment, the injury was still not healed, but it also recovered 70% or 80%.


    Fang Zhuowen said: "the damned old dog of Yilin magic hall is so far away, and as soon as I go out, he will run away without hesitation..."


    "Yes


    Xiao Mu also said: "now other people have fled, only Kou Hui''s old dog has stayed, and he is still far away. As soon as he sees you out of the Wuji Xuankong formation, he will run away!


    The old dog has the same cultivation as us. Our speed has no advantage at all, and he doesn''t dare to get close to us. If he wants to escape, we can''t catch up with him at all! "


    Fang Zhuowen frowned and said: "we have been paying attention to the changes in the green blade space these days, but the changes in the green blade space have not ended yet


    Although elder ye said that he had some assurance that he could escape from the turbulence of space, but it has been so many days, elder Ye has not come out now... "


    Although Fang didn''t finish what he said, Xiao Mu knew what Fang wanted to say, because his heart was almost the same as Fang''s, and ye CuO must have been in a lot of trouble after he had been in the turbulence of space for so long.


    Later, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu looked at Du Lin who closed his eyes to heal. In order not to disturb Du Lin''s healing, they just exchanged ideas with each other.


    It seemed that Du Lin, who felt the eyes of Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, closed his eyes and crossed his knees to heal, suddenly opened his eyes, and then asked, "what''s the situation in the green blade space now? Is there any news from elder ye?"


    However, he saw that Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu shook their heads at the same time, and the worried color on his face suddenly became a bit stronger.


    Originally, they had been able to leave here for a long time, but instead of leaving, they stayed. Although they all know that space turbulence is extremely dangerous, the possibility of Ye wrong out is very small.


    But they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, so they decided to wait here for a while. Unfortunately, after so many days, they have not been able to wait for the good news and have not seen Ye CuO come out.


    "Let''s go and have a look again!"


    As soon as Du Lin''s words fell, the three men immediately entered the cave again, and soon came to the entrance of the green blade space. After confirming that there was no danger inside, they entered the green blade space again.


    Before long, the three men who didn''t find Ye CuO''s trace could only leave the green blade space disappointed and return to the Wuji Xuankong array again.


    As soon as he got back to the limitless sky, Xiao Mu frowned and asked, "elder Du, do we have to wait any longer? Now four days have passed. If Kou Hui didn''t cheat us, the other peaks of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall are really on their way. Now they should be here soon... "


    Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen frowned, and then they let go. They found that Kou Hui was still watching them from a distance, and could not see anything unusual.


    "Let''s wait a little longer," said Turin! There are people coming to the magic hall, and we also have people coming here! "


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu knew this, of course, because Kou Hui''s vision of destroying the weak point of the seal had been spread out for a long time, and now it is estimated that it has spread all over the east continent.


    Wanlingzong knew this on the same day, and because of the previous time in Xilan City, wanlingzong naturally knew what was going on. At the same time, they immediately contacted several people in Dulin.


    However, because Du Lin had already entered the green blade space at that time, and could not receive the summons, wanlingzong could not know the specific situation, so he immediately sent the top strength of Yuanying period to inquire about the situation.


    However, they also know that the people of Yilin magic hall will come faster and can come here today. The people of wanlingzong, on the one hand, are late to start and on the other hand, they have a long way to go. Even if they are on the way at full speed, they will be much later than the people of Yilin magic hall. At least they won''t be here until tomorrow.


    Facts have proved that their conjecture is not wrong. Not long after that, they found several people in the hall, and there were more than one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At this time, in the green blade space, there was a continuous roar, and the whole space was still shaking violently. Whether it was the ground or a stone wall, the cracks a few days ago had become deep gullies.


    All of a sudden, a space crack appeared, and then a small tripod flew into the green blade space from the space crack. It was the Danhuang tripod.


    "Finally back to the green blade space!"


    Ye CuO almost could not help roaring, but he still suppressed the idea, because he had found the change of green blade space, and he didn''t want to be in danger when he just came back.


    "Fortunately, there doesn''t seem to be any danger in the green blade space!"


    After finding that there was no danger, he did not see the figures of Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu again. Although there was a little worry in his heart, ye CuO felt that they should have left the green blade space long ago.


    At the same time, he also found that the entrance to the green blade space was still there. He was relieved, but he didn''t come out of the Danhuang Ding. He wanted to control the Danhuang Ding to fly to the entrance.


    However, before that, he thought of Tianxing lingsui again, so shennian shot at the stone wall where Tianxing lingsui was.


    The next moment, he found that there were deep cracks all over the stone wall, and he didn''t see the shadow of a star soul.


    When ye CuO was disappointed, he thought again: "the spirit pith of Tianxing above may have been poached by the three elders, but it may also have been destroyed by the change of green blade space. I hope the three elders will be OK, and all the spirit pith of Tianxing will have been poached..."


    "That space crack has produced suction gradually. Although the suction is not very strong, and it is estimated that it is going to collapse here, I''d better leave here first!"


    However, the next moment, ye CuO suddenly found a trace of abnormal power fluctuations, he was in the gully of the stone wall, and felt the breath of Tianxing lingsui.


    "Is there any star soul that has been destroyed? incorrect! This breath is the same as Tianxing lingsui, but it seems to be different. It seems to be a better treasure than Tianxing lingsui! "


    When ye CuO looked happy, Dan Huang Ding immediately flew to the ravine, and flew into the ravine in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he entered the deep ditch, ye CuO flew straight to the place where he was locked by his mind. Then he found a fist sized crystal with oval shape and color like the pith of Celestial Star.


    "What is this?"


    Ye CuO''s face was puzzled at first, but then became excited: "this is Tianxing Shenjing! Unexpectedly, there is Tianxing Shenjing here. It''s really a surprise


    Tianxing Shenjing, ye CuO certainly knows what it is. It has the same effect as Tianxing lingsui, but it is more advanced than Tianxing lingsui.

 Chapter 1722

    In the Wuji Xuankong array, after discovering the person who appeared in the Yilin magic hall this time, Du Lin''s faces changed.


    At this time, beside Kou Hui, in addition to Duanmu YeHu, the old woman in blue, and the bald old man who had left and now returned, there were also three strong men and a woman who were at the peak of their infancy.


    Fang Zhuowen said, "it''s Gou Yong, Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei."


    Xiao Mu''s eyebrows condensed into a "Chuan" character: "the people of the strange Lin magic hall, they actually come so much faster than we predicted!"


    Du Lin said: "the strength of these three people is not very strong, but they are not weak among the people who are at the peak of the Yuanying period in the Yilin magic hall."


    As for the top power of the yuan infant period in the Yilin magic hall, they can recognize it at a glance and understand the general strength.


    At first, they thought that it would take two or three hours for the people in the hall to appear here, but they didn''t expect that they would arrive at this time.


    Du Lin said: "now, there are four people in the hall of the magic outside. They are at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. Their strength is stronger than ours. If they attack together, the Wuji Xuankong formation won''t be able to stop for long."


    "Yes


    Fang Zhuowen nodded: "elder ye once said that the power of the Wuji Xuankong array he arranged was not as powerful as that of lingkongzi in those years. The combined attack of the four yuan babies at the peak, plus the other few people, the Wuji Xuankong array can resist half an hour at most."


    Xiao Mu worried: "moreover, we don''t know whether Gou Yong, Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei have the power to break the great array of lingkongzi mansion with the last blow. If they really have such powerful power, they can break the infinite Xuankong array with one blow."


    "I don''t think so! Last time, the severed finger could only be attacked by one blow. Even if it contained such a powerful severed finger, it''s impossible for the hall of the strange demon to have a second one! "


    "You see, they didn''t come here immediately. If they did bring such a powerful force, they would come here without hesitation!


    Besides, even if they break the Wuji Xuankong array, with our strength and only four of them, it''s not so easy for them to kill us!


    What''s more, they think you are dead, which is our advantage! If we want to leave, they can''t stop us!


    What''s more, although I haven''t recovered yet, with the power of Zhenyang sword, I''ll pay the price of serious injury. At least one of them will be seriously injured. Take advantage of the chance that they are scared by the power of Zhenyang sword, you will take me away immediately!


    However, as soon as we leave, they will occupy this place. Although we still have a chance to take it back as soon as our people arrive, if elder Ye comes out of the space turbulence during the period when we leave, he will be in danger! "


    Fang Zhuowen said: "if the Wuji Xuankong array really can''t stop them, then we have to leave first. When the other elders come, we''ll settle accounts with them!"


    Just at this time, they found that the seven people in the strange Lin magic hall seemed to have finished the discussion and flew to the xuanming cold lake.


    As Kou Hui flew to the xuanming cold lake, he cheered coldly: "Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen, you two old people, I have said for a long time that no matter when you two old turtles hide, our temple will take your lives!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Durin laughed, full of disdain in the laughter: "do you think that if you have three helpers, what can you do for us? hey! You''ve come just to my liking. Our people will come soon, and then you will die! "


    "What a joke


    Hou Mingyi, the old man in purple, snorted coldly: "do you think this tortoise shell can protect you? Since you are so confident, you''ll have a good look and see how we break the tortoise shell! "


    Kou Hui added: "don''t think we don''t know that this Wuji Xuankong array is not so powerful. When we break the Wuji Xuankong array, I see how arrogant you are! You two are not our opponents at all, and you should not expect to escape from us! "


    With that, Kou Hui said to the other people in Yilin magic Hall: "their injuries certainly have not recovered, otherwise they must have come out long ago, so we don''t waste time talking to them any more!"


    "Yes! The longer they drag on, the more they recover! Moreover, the people of wanlingzong are coming here. We must smash Wuji Xuankong array and kill these two old things before they arrive!


    If they''ve got the treasure of that treasure, then we can get it without any trouble! If they haven''t got the treasure, we''ll hurry to find it! "


    The Yilin magic hall and the others discussed while flying. Before long, they flew to the top of xuanming cold lake, then flew into the lake and shot to the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Your time is up!"


    As soon as the people of the Yilin magic hall came outside the Wuji Xuankong array, they just said this. Then everyone didn''t talk nonsense any more, and immediately began to attack the Wuji Xuankong array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, ye CuO also knew that the reason why Tianxing spirit pith appeared here was completely because of this Tianxing Spirit Crystal. Those Tianxing spirit pith were formed after the power of this Tianxing Spirit Crystal was dissipated.


    "The value of this star crystal is greater than all the previous star soul marrow added up!"


    Although this star crystal is only the size of his fist, much smaller than the volume of the spirit marrow, he knows that the power in the star crystal is more than ten times stronger than the spirit marrow, and the effect is also more than ten times stronger than the spirit marrow.


    "Good thing!"


    In addition to the surprise and exclamation, ye CuO was very happy. First, he was glad that he had just explored his mind, otherwise he would pass by this baby; The second is to be glad that the change of the green blade space only revealed the celestial crystal, but did not destroy it.


    At this time, the stone wall was still shaking. Ye CuO worried that the heavenly star God crystal would be damaged. He immediately came out of the Danhuang Ding space and took the time to collect the treasure.


    Because Tianxing Shenjing almost completely separated from it, ye CuO didn''t spend much effort to dig it out in the blink of an eye.


    Ye CuO holds Tianxing Shenjing in the palm of his hand, a careful look, as if he is looking at the peerless beauty, with bright eyes.


    The next moment, ye CuO was greedy and thought, "is there any other star crystal?"


    However, to his disappointment, he looked for it again and found no new surprise. Not only did he not find Tianxing Shenjing, but also Tianxing lingsui.


    "Go


    Ye CuO felt that the suction of the space crack was getting stronger and stronger, so he put away the Tianxing Shenjing. With a silent thought in his heart, he didn''t enter the Danhuang cauldron again. Instead, he put it away and flew straight to the entrance.

 Chapter 1723

    In the blink of an eye, ye staggered to the entrance of the green blade space, directly penetrated the membrane wall, and appeared in the cave.


    "The three elders are really OK..."


    Ye CuO''s mind suddenly went out of the cave and entered the Wuji Xuankong formation. He found that Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu were still in the Wuji Xuankong formation. His face was happy at first, but then he changed again.


    "Is someone attacking Wuji Xuankong array? Don''t the people in Yilin magic hall give up


    Ye CuO''s face was suddenly covered with a chill. As soon as he got out of the Wuji Xuankong array, he found that it was the people from the strange Lin magic Hall who were attacking the Wuji Xuankong array. His face was a bit ugly: "four yuan baby peaks? It turns out that reinforcements have come. No wonder they dare to come back again! "


    After exploring the situation outside, ye CuO''s figure didn''t stop for a moment. In an instant, he went through the cave and entered the infinite dark space array.


    Aware that someone has entered the Wuji Xuankong array, their faces suddenly change. They think that they are the people from the strange Lin magic hall, and they break in by inexplicable means.


    However, the next moment, when they were full of vigilance and found that the person who came in was Ye Cuo, their faces immediately became unbelievable.


    "Elder ye?"


    "Is it really elder ye?"


    "Elder ye, did you really come out of the turbulence of space?"


    It''s space turbulence. Although they haven''t experienced it personally, they know how terrible it is. Let alone the peak of their childhood, it''s estimated that those who are ten times and a hundred times stronger than them will only die in space turbulence.


    As for whether ye CuO could escape from the turbulence of space, they all thought that the possibility of Ye CuO coming out alive was too small, but they were unwilling and had a little fantasy, so they didn''t leave immediately.


    In particular, after so many days, ye CuO didn''t come out, and his hope of living was even more remote. They all thought that ye CuO might have died in the turbulence of space.


    And at this time, they suddenly see ye CuO in front of them, how can they not be shocked? After all, with Ye CuO''s weak cultivation, he was able to live out of the turbulence of space. That''s incredible!


    However, while they think ye CuO''s method is incredible, they are more certain that it is a wise choice to make friends with Ye Cuo, a person with a strong background.


    After being shocked and unbelievable, the three men were sure that they had not read it wrong. The person in front of them was not the person from the strange Lin magic hall, but the familiar Ye Cuo. Their faces turned into surprise in an instant.


    "Elder ye, you really came out!"


    "Great! Elder Ye is OK. It''s really great! "


    "Great! Elder ye, how did you do it? "


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at the three people who are both surprised and curious. He waves his hand and says: "three elders, I have said for a long time that the space is turbulent. How can I help you?


    What''s more, the three elders and some old dogs outside are attacking Wuji Xuankong array. Now is not the time to say that... "


    "Elder Ye is right! Let''s discuss it first and see how to solve the current crisis! "


    Durin nodded, then thought of the problem he had ignored because of his shock and excitement, so he quickly asked, "by the way, elder ye, are you not hurt?"


    Ye CuO said: "three elders, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with it!"


    What he said is also true. Although he was injured in the green blade space before, but after so many days, with his strong recovery, his injury has been healed long ago.


    In the turbulence of space, his spirit was only shocked. The actual injury was nothing, and now he is completely well.


    Xiao wood see leaf wrong face ruddy, strong breath, can''t see a little hurt weak appearance, think leaf wrong won''t hide in this point.


    Moreover, ye CuO must also know the situation outside the Wuji Xuankong array, but he didn''t see any worry from ye CuO''s face, so he asked, "elder ye, what are we going to do now?"


    Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen look at Ye Cuo. Although they don''t speak, their eyes are also asking, waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    Although Ye CuO''s cultivation level is two levels lower than theirs, since he knew Ye Cuo, all kinds of magical means that ye CuO showed have made them marvel and feel incredible.


    Therefore, at this moment, it seems that the three people all mistook ye for the backbone. It''s not strange to ask ye for his opinions.


    Ye CuO said: "three elders, first tell me something about this period of time, so that I can make a targeted plan."


    "Elder Ye is right!"


    Doolin nodded, and then spent some time talking about some important things in recent days.


    After hearing Du Lin''s words, ye CuO touched his chin, pondered for a while, and said: "so now they all think that we only have elder Du and elder Fang, which can be used well!


    What''s more, they have just begun to attack Wuji Xuankong array. It will take some time for them to break through the array... In that case, I''ll make some preparations first, and then give them an impressive meeting gift! "


    "What do we need to do, elder ye?" asked durin


    Ye CuO didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "by the way, three elders, how many days have you dug up the spirit marrow of Tianxing?"


    "I''ve dug up thirty-five spirit pith of Tianxing!"


    "I have thirty-three here!"


    "I dug 33!"


    As soon as they heard that ye CuO mentioned Tianxing lingsui, they immediately reported the number, and at the same time, they had taken out Tianxing lingsui and handed it to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO collected all the pith of Tianxing spirit, and said: "three elders, here are 101 pith of Tianxing spirit, plus my 18 pith, there are 119 pith of Tianxing spirit!


    Although the change of green blade space caused the loss of some star spirit pith, these star spirit pith are also good harvest! "


    Fang Zhuowen was so curious that he couldn''t help asking: "elder ye, what are you going to do with these heavenly spirit marrow?"


    Not only Fang Zhuowen, Du Lin and Xiao Mu look at Ye Cuo, but they are also full of curiosity. They only know that Tianxing lingsui is useful for monsters. They can''t figure out what effect Tianxing lingsui has on Ye Cuo.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''m going to prepare a gift for them! "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "as for what I''m going to prepare for them, three elders, please let me sell it, but you''ll soon know!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s confident expression, the three of them became more curious. It seemed that there were countless ants crawling in their hearts, which made them itch. But ye CuO said that, so they had to suppress their curiosity.

 Chapter 1724

    Du Lin looked at Ye CuO: "elder ye, what are we going to do?"


    "Yes, elder ye, what can we do for you?" Xiao Mudao.


    Fang Zhuowen also said: "elder ye, just tell us what you need us to do. We will try our best to do it. Elder ye will not be disappointed."


    Ye CuO said with a light smile: "elder Du and Fang Changlao, what you are going to do next is to have a good talk with the people in Yilin magic hall about your ideals and life..."


    On hearing Ye CuO''s words, the three strong men who lived for hundreds of years at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly had a muddled expression on their face, unable to understand what ye CuO meant by saying this.


    Fang Zhuowen asked: "elder ye, what do you mean by what you said?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it means to greet them well! As for how to greet them, the three elders must know. Anyway, how do you think to greet them can make you comfortable, how to greet them can make them uncomfortable, then how to greet them!


    If you can let them hear your greetings, they will have to slow down the attack speed and weaken the power of the attack, it is even better! "


    When ye CuO said this, the three of them immediately understood and began to laugh, but their doubts did not disappear.


    "Elder ye, you really don''t need us to do anything else?" asked durin


    Fang Zhuowen said: "elder ye, how can you give us such a difficult task? This is what you are good at. I am not competent for this task!"


    "Elder Du, have you not recovered yet? So, you also take advantage of the time when I''m preparing the gift for them to recover. "


    "Mr. Fang, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ll give you the task of greeting the people in Yilin magic hall. I''m sure they all like your greetings very much!"


    Ye CuO said to Xiao Mu again: "Mr. Xiao, since they all think we are dead, they have to hurt you for a while. Don''t expose yourself first."


    What else did the three of them want to say, but suddenly they saw that ye CuO had a bronze tripod in his hand, and their eyes could not help showing a curious light.


    Du Lin is curious: "elder ye, what is this?"


    "This tripod is a very powerful treasure!"


    Ye CuO said: "I''ll enter it in a moment and prepare a meeting ceremony for the people in the Yilin magic hall, so the three elders must protect the tripod and never let it fall into the hands of the Yilin magic hall!"


    "Elder ye, do you say you want to enter the tripod?"


    "Elder ye, does this small tripod have its own space?"


    "This little tripod can let living people into it?"


    Du Lin''s face was shocked. Such treasures belonged to the legend in the Linglan world. They had never seen them before, and shock was inevitable.


    "This is the legendary treasure!"


    "I didn''t expect elder ye to have such a treasure!"


    "However, elder Ye''s identity is unusual. It''s not unusual to have such a treasure!"


    Ye CuO knew the shock in their hearts and what they were probably thinking. He said with a smile, "the three elders are right. This small tripod can really let the living in!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure disappeared. In the Wuji Xuankong array, only Dan Huangding and some stunned Du Lin were left.


    "If so!"


    Three people can''t help murmuring, looking at the Dan Huang Ding eyes, all with a trace of fiery meaning, after all, this legendary treasure, if they don''t heart, it is absolutely deceptive.


    However, soon their enthusiasm disappeared. They all knew that this treasure was wrong, not something they could touch.


    With Ye CuO''s terrible background, they dare not give birth to the idea of killing and looting, otherwise they will be in great trouble.


    Moreover, since they got to know ye Cuo, they also had a deep understanding of Ye CuO''s character. They knew that ye CuO was a kind of person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. It was more beneficial for them to establish a good relationship with Ye Cuo.


    Besides, since Ye CuO has exposed such treasures, it means that ye CuO is not worried that they will have evil thoughts, and that they will kill and seize the treasures.


    After a while, the three recovered from their shock. Du Lin said: "elder Ye has just arranged that. Then we will do it according to elder Ye''s words..."


    After that, in order not to delay Ye CuO''s plan, Du Lin didn''t hesitate any more and took the time to recover.


    "Yes


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu both nodded, and then they both stood by the Danhuang Ding. Xiao Mu didn''t make a sound, while Fang Zhuowen began to greet the people in the strange Lin magic hall.


    At the same time, danhuangding space.


    Since ye CuO said that he would prepare the meeting ceremony for the people in the strange demon hall, he certainly can''t be idle, because he is preparing to let the Star River ant devour the spirit marrow and the star God crystal, and enhance the strength of the Star River ant.


    "It''s the Star River ant!"


    Suddenly Ye CuO was transferred to this space from the "small cage", and the ghost of snow-white tail heard Ye CuO say what she was going to do. Her voice was full of shock: "how can you have the Star River ant? The purpose of your search for Tianxing lingsui is to help Xinghe ants improve their strength? "


    "What''s so strange about that? Can''t I have the Star River ant? "


    Ye CuO laughs: "before, you were curious about what I want Tianxing lingsui to do. Now you already know. Besides being shocked, don''t you have anything else to say?"


    If snow-white tail had a complete body now, it would turn a big white eye at Ye Cuo. After being shocked for a while, the ghost of snow-white tail said: "Star River ant, that''s the 13th terror in the list of rare insects! How did you get the so-called star river ant?


    Since you want to use the star soul to enhance the strength of starriver ants, your starriver ants must still be young. How many starriver ants do you have now? "


    Ye CuO said: "the Star River ant I have now is still in my infancy, and the number is just over 10000, far from meeting my requirements!"


    After such a long time of cultivation, the number of Star River ants he owns has indeed exceeded 10000, reaching more than 11000.


    "It''s really useless to have more than 10000 juveniles. If it''s a mature one, even if there are only more than 10000, it''s terrible!"


    Snow white tail said, looking a little impatient to urge: "I live so long years, have not really seen the Star River ant, put your star river ant let me see!"


    "So you haven''t seen the Star River ant. It''s a bit of a surprise to me!"


    Ye CuO laughed and then said, "since you are so anxious to see it, you can have a good look!"


    After ye CuO''s words, in the blink of an eye, a silver river of stars, from far to near, flew towards Ye Cuo. It was more than 10000 Star River ants.


    "It''s the Star River ant! It''s a pity that they are too weak now... "


    Snow white tail ghost said: "if these Star River ants, each one is comparable to the golden elixir period, and do not use the golden elixir period, as long as they are equivalent to human beings in the foundation period, you should be able to walk across the Linglan realm!


    By the way, are you going to let the Star River ant devour the spirit marrow directly? If you plan to do so, I''ll scold you, sister. It''s a waste of time for you to do so! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it seems that you have other ways to maximize the value of Tianxing lingsui!"

 Chapter 1725

    "So that''s the idea you''ve got!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the ghost of snow-white tail immediately responded, and then asked with some doubts: "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye CuO said: "I just think that since you have lived for a long time, you must have seen more than me, so I''m holding the idea of having a try. I want to ask if you have any way to make the Star River ant devour and digest the soul of the stars faster."


    In Ye CuO''s original plan, he planned to let the Star River ants devour the spirit marrow of Tianxing after he returned to wanlingzong. But now the people in the strange Lin magic hall are attacking the Wuji Xuankong array, so he changed his mind temporarily to prepare a meeting gift for them.


    However, it will take some time for the Star River ant to devour the spirit marrow and digest the power of the spirit marrow.


    Of course, in fact, he can let a part of the Star River ants devour the star spirit pith first, so that the time will not be so long, but if he can, he certainly hopes to let more Star River ants devour the star spirit pith together, so that more Star River ants can improve their strength.


    After all, the more powerful the Star River ant is, the greater the weight of his present and the greater the return it will receive.


    So, he thought of the ghost of snow-white tail, to see if the ghost of snow-white tail has a way to shorten the time for the ants to digest the soul of stars. He didn''t expect that the ghost of snow-white tail has a way.


    "What can you do?"


    Now, ye CuO can''t wait. Now he doesn''t have much time. Of course, he doesn''t want to waste his time and let the Star River ants devour the spirit marrow of Tianxing to improve his strength as soon as possible. At the same time, he also briefly talks about the situation he is facing.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, snow-white tail ghost didn''t hesitate and said with a smile: "since you want to give them a gift, I''ll help you to realize this wish."


    Ye CuO asked, "what should I do? Is there anything else you need to prepare? I don''t have so much time now. If I want to prepare, I might as well let the Star River ants devour the spirit marrow of the stars directly! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "in fact, you don''t need to prepare anything, you just need to prepare a large number of spirit stones! It only takes half an hour, absolutely can let the Star River ant digest the power of the star soul marrow, and its strength is greatly improved! "


    Ye CuO heard that he didn''t need to prepare anything, and it only took half an hour. He was relieved at first, and then asked, "a lot of spirit stones? How many spirit stones do you need? "


    "How many star pith do you have now?" Snow white tail ghost asked.


    Ye CuO said: "119! By the way, I got a star crystal in the green blade space


    The ghost with snow-white tail was surprised and said, "Tianxing Shenjing? A higher level of Star Crystal than star soul


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO nodded, and then his mind moved. Suddenly, a light gate appeared beside him. In the next moment, 119 heavenly spirit pith and the heavenly Spirit Crystal flew out of the light gate and suspended in front of Ye Cuo.


    Snow white tail around the star God crystal, slowly fly two circles: "it''s really star God crystal, your luck is really good, let you get such a good baby!"


    Ye CuO certainly knows that Tianxing lingsui can''t improve the blood of the demons in Yuanying period, but Tianxing Shenjing can make all the demons in Mahayana period excited, because Tianxing Shenjing can improve the quality of their blood, make them powerful and have greater growth potential at the same time.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    As soon as Tianxing lingsui and Tianxing Shenjing appear, all the Star River ants are like cats smelling fishy smell, and the frequency of wing vibration becomes faster, which seems to be extremely excited.


    Ye CuO was not surprised to see the reaction of the Star River ant, because he knew that the Star River ant was very sensitive to the treasure that could make them grow quickly, but he was not worried. Without his command, the Star River ant would not fly to devour the spirit marrow and the crystal of the star.


    At this time, the snow-white tail ghost said: "since you have Tianxing Shenjing, you may need more spirit stones! Of course, the more you pay, the more fruits you will reap! "


    Ye CuO said, "how many spirit stones do you need?"


    "Five billion!" said the white tail ghost


    "Five billion?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes widened when he heard the number from the ghost of snow-white tail. Although he got more than 10 billion spirit stones in lingkongzi''s storage ring last time, five billion spirit stones are not a problem for him, but this number is not a small number.


    However, he was only slightly surprised. In order to make the Star River ant rapidly improve its strength, let alone five billion spirit stones, he would not hesitate even if he needed more spirit stones.


    Ye CuO asked: "how to do it?"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "you take out five billion spirit stone!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, countless spirit stones flew out of his hands. A mountain peak piled up of spirit stones soon appeared in front of him.


    The snow-white tail ghost then said, "you set up an array with the spirit stone according to the method I said. This big array is called the golden sunburn worm array! Although this is not a powerful array, the method of arrangement is very simple, and there is no problem in cultivating these ants!


    After you have arranged the array, place the celestial crystal in the center of the array, and the other celestial soul will surround the celestial crystal... "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Under the guidance of the ghost of snow-white tail, ye CuO''s figure kept moving rapidly. Under his arrangement, this golden sunburn insect array was also forming at a very fast speed.


    It''s really not very difficult to set up the golden sunburn array. Although it''s the first time to set up the golden sunburn array, it took Ye CuO only half a quarter of an hour to set up the golden sunburn array.


    Then, according to the spirit of the snow-white tail, he placed the celestial crystal in the center of the array, and more than 100 spiritual pith of the celestial star surrounded the celestial crystal.


    "The golden sunburn insect formation is finally finished! Let me see how much the strength of the Star River ant can be improved after swallowing the star God crystal and star spirit marrow


    Ye CuO flies out of the array and looks at the Star River ant. The color of expectation flashed in his eyes. Then he gives an order to let all the Star River ants fly into the golden sunburn insect array.


    Buzz, buzz


    After receiving Ye CuO''s order, the already restless and thirsty Star River ant suddenly flew into the array.

 Chapter 1726

    Under the operation of the golden sunburn insect array, the spirit power of the five billion spirit stone is continuously absorbed and converged to the center of the array.


    Under the impact of Lingshi Lingli, Tianxing Shenjing also changed. Suddenly, a light burst out, like a column of starlight, straight to the top of the array.


    The 119 spirit pith of Tianxing, which was originally around Tianxing Shenjing and was still, suddenly turned around, shining like stars, and then shone on the light column of Tianxing Shenjing.


    In fact, the power of Tianxing spirit marrow is also derived from Tianxing Shenjing. They have the same root. The brilliance of Tianxing spirit marrow is like a mixture of water and milk, and instantly integrates with the light column of Tianxing Shenjing.


    The spirit power of the spirit stone is integrated with the power of the spirit pith of the star and the Spirit Crystal of the star, forming a new power - the spirit power of the star!


    Tianxing Lingli, after rushing to the top of the array, pours down like a waterfall and spreads away in the golden sunburn insect array at a terrible speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, this huge sunburn insect array is completely filled with the vast celestial power. The extremely rich celestial power is almost ready to turn into liquid, becoming the ocean of celestial power.


    At this time, the array space of the sunburn insect array was like a galaxy world, in which there were countless light spots, just like stars that were reduced by countless times, rotating in the array.


    Buzz, buzz


    The Star River, formed by the gathering of Star River ants, flies into the golden sunburn insect array, and each star river ant hides in the starlight and begins to devour its power.


    "The Star River ant began to devour Tianxing Lingli, and its strength began to improve rapidly..."


    Ye CuO is outside the golden sunburn insect array, but his mind has already entered the array. He observes the improvement of the strength of the Star River ants after they devour the celestial spirit power.


    Under the divine observation, he found that as the Star River ants continue to devour the star spirit power, the strength of each star river ant is shocking him, and at the same time, the speed of surprise is increasing crazily.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he found that more than 2000 Star River ants, who were originally the strongest, but still had a distance from the early stage of Qi training, had already broken through and really had the accomplishments of the early stage of Qi training.


    "Good! Star River ant''s strength, the promotion speed is really too fast! "


    Ye CuO was so excited that he marveled at the power of the golden sunburn insect array: "the golden sunburn insect array didn''t disappoint me! If according to my previous plan, let the Star River ant devour the star spirit marrow and star God crystal directly, the speed is definitely not so fast!


    Fortunately, just now I had an idea. I thought of the ghost of snow-white tail. Otherwise, there would be no golden sunburn insect formation. The speed of improving the strength of the Star River ant might be more than twice as slow as it is now! "


    As ye CuO''s mind flashed, one by one, the ants broke through to the early stage of Qi training, and continued to surprise Ye Cuo, making a rapid progress towards the middle stage of Qi training.


    "Now I know that my sister didn''t cheat you?"


    Snow white tail floated in front of Ye CuO and gently shook it twice. The business of smiling and chanting spread to Ye CuO''s mind: "as long as the Star River ant improves at the current speed, and the strength of the array is swallowed up by the Star River ant, the strength of the Star River ant will be greatly improved!


    Even the weakest ant, the Star River ant, can definitely achieve the cultivation in the early stage of Qi training! And more than that, because of Tianxing Shenjing, the number of Star River ants that can break through to the foundation period must be more than you think! "


    Ye CuO certainly knows this. Even without the golden sunburn insect array, he can be sure that all the Star River ants can break through to the early stage of Qi training, but there are not so many star river ants who can break through to the early stage of foundation building.


    Now with Tianxing Shenjing, with the more pure power of Tianxing Shenjing, the strength of Xinghe ants will be improved more naturally, and more Xinghe ants will be able to break through to the early stage of foundation construction.


    The voice of snow-white tail ghost is very soft and crisp, full of boundless temptation: "sister has helped you so much, have you thought about how to repay my sister?"


    Looking at the rapid improvement of the strength of the Star River ant, ye CuO was in a good mood, with a smile on his face and a taste of Playing: "how do you want me to repay you? However, I''ll say it first. It''s no good to promise each other by example! "


    "Little brother, you are so bad!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "it''s obviously my sister, I helped you a lot, but you want to take advantage of my sister! Little brother, how can you be so bad! "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye CuO chuckled, but he didn''t pick up the words of the snow-white tail ghost. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "how much do you know about the strange demon God after you have been in the Linglan world for so many years? Before that, the people in the hall of the evil spirit of the strange Lin broke another weak point of the seal. I don''t know if the so-called evil spirit of the strange Lin has got out of the difficulty. "


    "Yilin is sealed. I haven''t seen him before. I don''t know what he is!"


    Snow white tail sneered: "moreover, when I was in the East Spring world, even when I wandered through the ancient stars, I never heard of the name of the alien demon God. This alien demon God is probably not a powerful role!"


    Ye CuO chuckled: "for you in the past, you may not put him in your eyes, but now you only have a wisp of ghost. Your tone is still so big. Be careful


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Snow white tail ghost said with a smile: "my sister''s waist is soft and soft, and her toughness is beyond your imagination. Let alone just blow a breath, no matter how strong she is, she can''t flash!"


    Ye CuO reminded: "you''d better pray, this strange demon has not broken the seal space to get out, otherwise, you want me to take you out of Linglan world, it''s not so easy!"


    He did have such a worry in his heart. Although he knew little about Eelin, Eelin hall could stand in Linglan world for countless years with its severed finger. Moreover, only one severed finger could have the power comparable to that of Mahayana. The strength of Eelin hall in its heyday must be terrible.


    If Yilin really gets out of trouble, even if he has been sealed for a long time and his strength is greatly damaged, he is estimated to be stronger than the peak of Yuanying period or even the real Mahayana period. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to climb tongtianteng and leave Linglan realm.


    "However, it''s no use thinking so much now. I''d better wait for the Star River ant to improve its strength and go out to kill some running dogs of the strange gods first. As for the future, I''ll think of a way later..."


    Thinking of this, ye CuO took back his thoughts and continued to observe the strength improvement of the Star River ant after swallowing the celestial spirit power in the golden sunburn insect array.

 Chapter 1727

    With the rapid passage of time, in the golden sunburn insect array, Tianxing''s spiritual power is constantly weakening, while the strength of Xinghe ants is constantly improving.


    In Ye CuO''s observation and waiting, it didn''t take long for the first Star River ant to break through the early stage of Qi training and quickly move towards the middle stage of Qi training.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 1000 Star River ants broke through to the middle of Qi training.


    Moreover, just a moment later, the first Star River ant in the later stage of Qi training was born, and other star river ants were not willing to lag behind, one after another began to break through.


    The snow-white tail ghost said: "some of the Star River ants devour and grow faster, while others grow slower. It seems that not every star river ant has the same growth potential..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "isn''t that nonsense? Just like human beings, everyone''s cultivation talents are different. How can they all be the same? Some people are destined to be mediocre all their lives, while others are so talented that they can only look up to them. "


    "That''s right! However, if you want to say that you have amazing talent, just say it straight. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, I would not understand you for a moment! "


    The ghost of snow-white tail giggled for a while, and then said, "how many star river ants do you think can break through to the early stage of foundation construction?"


    Ye CuO pondered for a while, and said: "before, I thought there should be 20 or 30, but now because of Tianxing Shenjing, it is estimated that there may be about 100 in the end."


    Although Ye CuO is the owner of the ant, he is not sure what the final result will be. After all, the talent of the ant is good and bad. The more power the ant absorbs, the faster its strength will be improved.


    "Only about a hundred?"


    The snow-white tail ghost said, "don''t underestimate the scorching insect array because of its simple layout. I dare say that there must be more Star River ants in the final foundation period than you think!"


    "More than I thought?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "if it is true, it will be better! Hehe, I wish all the ants could break through to the foundation period


    A quarter of an hour later, the celestial spirit power in the golden sunburn insect array is very few, and it won''t be long before it is swallowed up by the Star River ants.


    At this time, none of them is weaker than the early stage of Qi training, the weakest is close to the middle stage of Qi training, and the most powerful one has broken through to the early stage of foundation construction, and has not stopped, and continues to improve to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Ye CuO looked forward: "now there is still a little star power left. I don''t know if there is any star ant that can break through the early stage of foundation construction and reach the middle stage of foundation construction?"


    The strength of Xinghe ants has been improved, and the speed of swallowing Tianxing spirit power has also become much faster. After more than ten breaths, one Tianxing Spirit Crystal, 119 Tianxing spirit pith, plus the power of five billion spirit stones, all of them are swallowed up by Xinghe ants.


    Boom!


    Without the support of strength, the golden sunburn insect array could no longer continue to operate, and disappeared with a roar.


    Buzz, buzz


    More than 10000 ants vibrate their wings violently. After a few blinks, the ants scattered in different areas immediately gather together and form a galaxy again.


    Then he flew towards Ye Cuo, hovering and dancing above Ye CuO''s head, as if expressing his joy, excitement and gratitude to Ye Cuo.


    "Unfortunately, no star river ant can break through to the middle of foundation construction!"


    Nevertheless, ye CuO looks at the Flying Star River ant above and feels the excitement that the Star River ant sends to him. His face is also full of smiles.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    The ghost with snow-white tail said with a smile: "there are more Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction than I guess!"


    Ye CuO nodded. At the moment when all the power of the golden sunburn insect array was swallowed up, he had determined that there were 179 Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction.


    This is about 100 more than he predicted, but there are dozens more, and there are nearly 1000 at the peak of Qi training period, more than 3000 at the later stage of Qi training, more than 5000 at the middle stage of Qi training, and the remaining more than 1000 are close to the middle stage of Qi training.


    "One hundred and seventy-nine Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction. It''s a nice surprise!"


    Ye CuO almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. After a few blinks of an eye, his smile gradually subsided, and the last smile turned into a sneer after he hooked his mouth: "the old dog of the magic hall, the meeting gift I prepared for you will bring you a great surprise!"


    At the same time, outside the Wuji Xuankong array, the people of Yilin magic hall spared no effort to attack continuously, trying to break the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Soon!"


    "The Wuji Xuankong formation will be destroyed by us soon!"


    "Once the Wuji Xuankong array is broken, it is the time for Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen to die!"


    The people of Yilin magic hall found that the power of Wuji Xuankong array was fluctuating and became weaker and weaker. They knew that as long as they continued to attack for a while, the Wuji Xuankong array would be completely broken.


    In the Wuji Xuankong array, Du Lin no longer crossed his knees to recuperate. Three people stood together and surrounded the danhuangding in the middle.


    "Wuji Xuankong array can support half an hour at most!"


    Xiao Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of worry: "elder ye said that he would go to prepare for the meeting ceremony, but he has been in for so long. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is there any change?"


    "No!"


    Du Lin said: "although I''m very curious about what kind of meeting ceremony elder Ye is going to prepare for them, but with elder Ye''s style, since elder ye said that, he must have enough assurance! Therefore, we just need to wait patiently. Elder Ye won''t let us down! "


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Zhuowen nodded: "before, elder Ye has never let us down! This time, we will not be disappointed! Of course, for people outside, when they see us, they will be extremely disappointed! Hey, hey... "


    After a while, ye CuO''s figure finally appeared in front of them again.


    "Elder ye, did you succeed?"


    As soon as ye CuO appeared, they all looked at Ye CuO without blinking. Their eyes were full of expectation and inquiry.


    Ye CuO nodded: "of course!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Fang Zhuowen immediately said with a smile: "as soon as I see the smile on elder Ye''s face, I know elder ye must prepare enough gifts for them!"


    Xiao Mu is curious: "elder ye, I don''t know what gift you prepared for them?"


    "The three elders will see it soon!"


    Ye CuO knew that they must be very curious about the gift he prepared, but he didn''t tell them the answer immediately. He said with a smile: "the Wuji Xuankong array is about to be broken, but since the gift is ready, we don''t have to wait any longer!


    Elder Du and Fang Changlao, get ready immediately. Before the array breaks, we will take the initiative to surprise them and see if we can receive a good return... "

 Chapter 1728

    At the bottom of the xuanming cold lake, there is no space outside.


    At the peak of four Yuanying periods, two later Yuanying periods and one middle Yuanying period, a total of seven people in Yilin magic hall stood in a row hundreds of meters away from the Wuji Xuankong formation and concentrated on attacking and bombarding the Wuji Xuankong formation. All of them were smiling.


    "The Wuji Xuankong array will be broken soon!"


    However, just when the seven people in the hall were happy, Fang Zhuowen''s voice had not been heard for a long time, but suddenly came out of the Wuji Xuankong array.


    "Some old dogs in the Yilin magic hall, do you think you can kill us if you blow through the Wuji Xuankong array? You''re so whimsical! I''m not afraid to tell you that our other elders are coming soon, and none of you will be able to escape at that time! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Kou Hui sneered: "I''m dying. I don''t know where you come from! Hum! You want us to be cheated by such a low-level trick. Do you really think we are three years old? Or do you live more and more for hundreds of years and become three-year-old children? "


    Gou Yong hummed coldly: "hum! Attack four or five times at most, and the Wuji Xuankong array will be broken! At that time, I''ll see if you can still be so arrogant! "


    Kou Hui reminded: "be prepared. The moment the array breaks, they will certainly run away. We must not let them run away!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!"


    The other faces were full of sneers. Maybe in their hearts, it seemed that there was no difference between Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen and the dead.


    Boom boom!


    Together, the seven men attacked the Wuji Xuankong array again. In the huge roar, the Wuji Xuankong array shook violently, and the light became dimmer, but they still resisted the attack tenaciously.


    "Come again!"


    However, at this moment, the seven people of the strange Lin magic hall wanted to attack the Wuji Xuankong array again. However, before they were ready for the attack, they saw the figures of Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen flying out of the Wuji Xuankong array and launched an attack on them.


    "To die!"


    "Die for me!"


    "Well! Do you think we''ll be unprepared? "


    "Today, both of you will die! I will tear you to pieces! "


    Although the people of the strange Lin magic hall thought that before the Wuji Xuankong formation was destroyed, Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen might suddenly fly out, so they all had psychological preparation.


    However, what they did not expect was that Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen did not choose the farthest position from them, but flew out directly in front of them.


    In their eyes, Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen are looking for their own way to die. Some people even think that Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen know they can''t escape, so they just take the initiative to die.


    However, their attack has not been sent out yet, but Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen separate and flee from the left and right sides.


    Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen''s unusual behavior surprised and puzzled them. They couldn''t understand why Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen flew out in front of them instead of rushing out from a farther position.


    What''s more, after they came out, they just attacked and ran away. What''s more, they didn''t run together, but they even ran away separately. Didn''t they think they died fast enough?


    Although in the heart extremely puzzled, but saw Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen''s sword light and knife awn split, felt can threaten their lives the strength, even four yuan baby peak person also dare not carelessly.


    Kou Hui, Gou Yong, Hou Mingyi and the old woman Nong Ningmei, the four strong men in their infancy, ignored the attacks of Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen. Instead, they went after Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen in groups.


    Duanmu night tiger, the old woman in blue and the bald old man, three people see is to quickly avoid, they don''t want to directly face two yuan baby peak strong attack.


    "Kill


    "Turin, you can''t escape!"


    Kou Hui and Gou Yong chase after Du Lin. after attacking for so long, they want to kill Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen. Of course, they can''t let Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen escape, and Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen escape separately. If they let Du Lin escape, they can''t forgive themselves.


    With a wave of the machete in his hand, Kou Hui cut out a dark sword like the crescent moon at the moment of Du Lin''s escape. He seemed to be able to chop mountains and cut off torrents.


    What Gou Yong used was a long black gun. When the gun was shocked, the gun awn turned into a black dragon. Because the speed of the gun awn was too fast, it seemed that the space was broken, and the lake water burst out like a dragon roaring.


    On the other hand, Hou Mingyi and the old woman Nong Ningmei also burst out to the extreme speed and chased Fang Zhuowen.


    Hou Mingyi''s ghost dagger, black, turned into a dozens of Zhang Long Black Dagger awn, seemed to ignore the resistance of the lake, cut away.


    The old woman, with a wave of her folded right hand, shot through the lake with hundreds of black air as thin as a cow''s hair, as if it were a torrential rain and pear blossom, and shot at Fang Zhuowen.


    And almost at the moment when the seven people in the Yilin magic hall just disappeared in the same place, the red sword light that Du Lin chopped had already chopped.


    Not to mention the four people who were at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, even Duanmu YeHu, who were not at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, didn''t pay attention to this red sword light, because they were beyond the attack range of red sword light and didn''t worry about being hurt by red sword light.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect happened. After the fiery red sword light hit their position just now, suddenly a fist sized tripod shot out from the fiery red light of the fiery red sword light and shot at Gou Yong who had just shot.


    "What is this?"


    Gou Yong found that the speed of Xiaoding surprised him, but he didn''t feel that Xiaoding gave him the slightest dangerous breath, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Even, he felt that the small tripod was buried in the mud at the bottom of the lake, and it was split out by the power of the red sword light. There was not even any mud on the small tripod, and it was not broken by the red sword light, which made him think of the place where Du Lin had entered before.


    "Since there is a place for treasure, this small tripod is probably a good treasure too!"


    As soon as this idea came out, he couldn''t press it down and let a ray of joy appear on Gou Yong''s face. Although his figure didn''t stop, his speed dropped suddenly and took away the small tripod.


    When he wants to come, it''s just a matter of a moment to collect Xiaoding, while Kou Hui is still chasing after Du Lin, and Du Lin can''t escape, so it''s no different for him to continue to chase Du Lin after he plans to collect Xiaoding.


    In an instant, the small tripod is about to fly in front of Gou Yong. When he reaches out his hand to grab the small tripod, it is suddenly changed.


    First of all, a sword light with terrible power came into his eyes. Then he saw that the man who gave out the sword light was Xiao Mu who they thought was dead.


    "How could..."


    At this moment, Gou Yong''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Xiao Mu, who was clearly dead, came out of the small Ding at this moment.


    But then his face became frightened. Before he could react, he was stabbed by the sword light.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    This small tripod is naturally the Danhuang tripod. At this time, when you see Gou Yong trying to collect the Danhuang tripod, ye CuO''s face sneers and sneers: "you know that the Danhuang tripod is a treasure, and you have a good eye! But for you, it''s a deadly treasure

 Chapter 1729

    Since all the people in the hall think that he and Xiao Mu are dead, ye CuO should make good use of this opportunity and let the people in the hall pay for it.


    So he and Xiao Mu went into the space of Dan Huang Ding, let Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen come out of the Wuji Xuankong array, and immediately attacked the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    And he controls Dan Huang Ding, hiding in the red sword light of Du Lin. as long as he gets close to the Yi Lin magic hall, Xiao Mu will immediately appear and launch a sneak attack.


    He has full confidence that the people in the strange Lin magic hall will not pay attention to the situation in the fire red sword light. He certainly can''t imagine that there are still hidden murders in the fire red sword light. After all, the fire red sword light is coming soon. How can they pay attention to the situation in the fire red sword light?


    In his imagination, when Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen come out of this position, the people in Yilin magic hall should be stunned for a moment. The attack of Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen is unlikely to kill the people in Yilin magic hall, but it should also allow one or two people to be injured.


    At the same time, Xiao Mu came out of the Danhuang cauldron and launched a sneak attack in an instant. Even if he could not kill a person with one sword, the people in the strange Lin magic hall could not think of the sudden sneak attack. They could not even react to it and had already been successfully attacked by Xiao Mu.


    Therefore, he believed that his plan of sneak attack would certainly achieve good results. Even the peak of Yuan Dynasty could not react to Xiao Mu''s sudden sneak attack.


    He will definitely be stabbed by Xiao Mu''s all-out sword. As a result, he will not die and will be seriously injured. As long as Xiao Mu makes up another sword, he should be able to cut it under the sword.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t develop as he imagined. Although the people in the hall were surprised and puzzled, they didn''t slow down at all. Seeing that Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen ran away separately, they immediately caught up with them.


    Of course, this situation has no effect on his plan. The sneak attack plan can still continue. He can still control Dan Huangding to catch up and let Xiao Mu continue to launch the sneak attack.


    However, he didn''t expect that there was an accident in the end. Gou Yong slowed down and wanted to collect Dan Huang Ding. Of course, this accident was a good thing for him.


    Gou Yong''s cooperation can give full marks. There is no doubt that it is the cooperation of God level! Therefore, for such a cooperative enemy, it is impossible to give less rewards! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too sorry for the enemy?


    Therefore, when the Danhuang Ding flies to gou Yong, he does not hesitate to let Xiao Mu leave the Danhuang Ding, and instantly strikes Gou Yong with a sword.


    Boom!


    Gou Yong where can think of, originally thought is a treasure of small Ding, unexpectedly will suddenly appear Xiao Mu, and launched a terrible attack on him.


    There was no accident. At such a short distance, he was caught off guard. Let alone fight back, he didn''t even try his best to defend.


    Boom, the light shield on his body was directly pierced by Xiao Mu''s sword light, and then penetrated into his flesh and blood, his heart and his body.


    At the same time, the terrible power of this sword, at the moment of stabbing his heart, has twisted his heart into a pool of mud.


    Even if Gou Yong is the peak of Yuan infant''s cultivation, this injury is also fatal. Although he is not going to die immediately, without his heart, his physical vitality will soon be lost.


    Of course, if his Yuanying can escape, he can also help him regain his life. With the power of Yilin magic hall, if he is not punished by the Lord, he can still slowly recover his cultivation.


    When gou Yong discovers that his heart has rotten into mud, he is extremely scared. At this moment, he knows that he can''t keep his body. He makes a quick decision. Yuan Ying flies out and wants to escape.


    However, ye CuO did not allow Gou Yong''s Yuanying to escape. He saw that the Danhuang cauldron suddenly became bigger, and the cauldron mouth covered Gou Yong''s Yuanying.


    On Gou Yong''s little face, there is still a color of fear. He wants to fly out, but he feels a strong suction coming to him. His resistance has no effect.


    The next moment, he found himself in a strange space, he wondered: "where is this place?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Gou Yong''s Yuan Ying heard a burst of proud laughter, and then he saw a very familiar face.


    "You are ye CuO!"


    Gou Yong''s Yuanying is shocked. He can''t believe it. Although it''s the first time he sees Ye CuO''s real face, he immediately recognizes Ye CuO''s identity, because he has seen Ye CuO''s portrait many times.


    This time they came to xuanming cold lake, catching Ye CuO alive was also one of their tasks. When they learned that ye CuO had died, he was disappointed for a long time.


    If ye Cuo, together with Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen, had just come out of the Wuji Xuankong formation, he would have been very happy and would have wanted to capture Ye CuO alive.


    But he never thought that ye CuO didn''t die, and at this time his body was destroyed, leaving only Yuanying''s body to be caught by Ye Cuo.


    Gou Yong''s Yuan Ying couldn''t believe it: "how can you not die? How can you catch me... "


    Ye CuO laughed: "ha ha! Don''t you want to catch me and kill me? Well, now you are caught by me, isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise? "


    Yuan Ying of Gou Yong suddenly roars: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, ye cuohe immediately controls the power of the danhuangding and constructs a small cage to trap Gou Yong''s Yuanying.


    After trapping Gou Yong''s Yuanying, ye CuO finds that Gou Yong''s Yuanying keeps attacking and tries to break the cage. He sneers twice and says coldly, "do you want to come out? What a delusion! Caught by me, you struggle in vain! Hey, hey, let me take care of you now... "


    If Gou Yong was not seriously injured by the attack and Yuan Ying did not fly out of the body, he would not be able to put Gou Yong in the space of the danhuangding, but if only Yuan Ying''s body, he would have no resistance in front of the danhuangding.


    Of course, with his current cultivation and the state of the danhuangding, if he was Yuanying of the Mahayana strong, he would not be able to catch him by force.


    Moreover, not only Gou Yong''s Yuanying, but also Gou Yong''s body was taken into the space of Danhuang Ding by him.


    Hum, hum


    Ye mistakenly receives Gou Yong''s storage ring, and doesn''t even check it. Then at his command, a large group of Star River ants fly to gou Yong''s body and start to gnaw on it.


    If you''re a living primipara peak strongman, even if all the Star River ants go together, it''s not easy to break the defense of the primipara peak strongman.


    But if it''s just a body, there''s no difference between eating a weathered rock and eating Gou Yong''s body in a flash.


    "Tut tut..."


    The ghost of snow-white tail tut tut two times, exclaimed: "a strong man in Yuan infant period, he has not had time to resist, so he was killed by you! The old man is so unlucky that he has been wronged to death! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "whether he is wronged or not, since he is the one who wants to kill me, he must be killed by me!"

 Chapter 1730

    At this time, in the xuanming cold lake, Xiao Mu, who had just succeeded in sneaking attack and destroyed Gou Yong''s heart with a sword, also had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Although Ye CuO seemed confident when he told the plan, and after listening to Ye CuO''s plan, they also felt that they could succeed in the attack. However, when ye CuO really succeeded in the attack at this moment, there was an unreal feeling in his heart.


    Of course, although he felt a little untrue, he also knew that if he wanted to kill Gou Yong completely, he had to kill Gou Yong''s Yuanying. Of course, he was also on guard against Gou Yong''s Yuanying''s escape.


    However, he didn''t expect that he hadn''t made a move to capture Gou Yong''s Yuanying. Ye CuO''s reaction was faster than him. He took Gou Yong''s Yuanying into the Danhuang Ding.


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    Xiao Mu was shocked by Dan Huang Ding again: "what kind of treasure is this small Ding? Gou Yong''s Yuan Ying''s resistance has no effect at all, and he sucks Gou Yong''s Yuan Ying in in a moment!"


    "What?"


    "It''s Xiao Mu! How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t Xiao Mu dead? How can he still be alive?"


    "How did they come out of the blue? It must be the little Ding


    "Damn it


    "That''s disgusting! Xiao Mu is so shameless! Launch such a sinister attack


    Finding Xiao Mu''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, everyone in Yilin magic hall couldn''t believe it. At the same time, they were shocked, and then they became very angry.


    In fact, when Dan Huang Ding flew to gou Yong, all the people in Yilin magic hall also found out, but they didn''t care much.


    Kou Hui still chases Du Lin, but Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei do not stop chasing Fang Zhuowen.


    Duanmu YeHu, the old woman in blue and the bald old man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty escaped the attack from Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen. Moreover, Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen could not attack them any more. They all felt safe, so they all stopped.


    Of course, danhuangding is flying to gou Yong. Even if they think danhuangding is a treasure like Gou Yong, they don''t have any idea of flying to grab the treasure. They just stop at the original place and want to see Gou Yong collect the treasure.


    But what they didn''t expect was Xiao Mu''s attack on Gou Yong. It happened so fast that they didn''t even have the idea to remind Gou Yong, let alone open their mouth to remind him.


    Then, they see a scene that makes them even more stunned. Xiao Mu''s sword breaks through Gou Yong''s defense, forcing Gou Yong to give up his body. Gou Yong''s Yuanying escapes, but in an instant he is sucked in by the small Ding.


    Duanmu night tiger''s eyes protruded: "how can it be! How can old gou not even block a sword! "


    The wrinkled face of the old woman in blue was full of unbelievable words: "what''s that baby, that can let Xiao Mu hide in it! Moreover, elder Gou''s Yuan Ying couldn''t resist, so he was sucked in by the small Ding! What is this little tripod... "


    "How terrible! Who made the plan? This man is so insidious and terrible


    The bald old man''s face was frightened, and he was glad: "fortunately I ran fast just now, and fortunately Xiao Mu''s sneak attack target was not me, otherwise, I must have died now!"


    "How can it be!"


    "Is that true?"


    Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei look shocked. They are completely frightened by the scene just now. It''s only three blinks. A strong man in Yuanying''s period died, and even Yuanying can''t escape.


    In the face of the situation just now, they don''t have any confidence to resist. Yuanying probably can''t escape. How can they not be shocked?


    However, when Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei are horrified, they find that Fang Zhuowen doesn''t escape. Instead, they kill Fang Zhuowen back, and Xiao Mu also kills them. Their faces suddenly change.


    Fang Zhuowen turned around and killed Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei. However, he couldn''t help feeling surprised and happy. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "ha ha! Elder Ye''s plan really worked! It''s a surprise that Gou Yong was killed at once


    At another place at the bottom of the lake, Du Lin was also full of surprise: "great! Gou Yong''s body and Yuan baby are all accepted by elder Ye. It''s definitely a dead end! Kou Hui was stunned. What a good chance


    Different from Du Lin''s reaction, Kou Hui was shocked when he found that Gou Yong was attacked by Xiao Mu and died. He even stopped his body for a moment: "what! damn! Gou Yong died. This is... "


    Kou Hui suddenly found that when Du Lin killed him, the distance between Du Lin and him was less than 1000 meters. When the danger came, he could only suppress these thoughts in his heart.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn you all


    Kou Hui''s face was even more angry, and he roared in his mouth. As he disappeared in the same place, he chopped Du Lin with a black machete in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Du Lin hummed coldly: "old dog Kou, it''s you, damned man! Are you satisfied with the surprise just now? ha-ha! Today is the day of your death


    Du Lin''s voice rang out, the real Yang Sword in his hand suddenly waved, the red sword light, terrible power, chopped to Du Lin.


    In a flash, the red sword light collided with the dark machete. In the roar, the dark machete was defeated in an instant.


    "What?"


    As soon as Kou Hui''s face changed, he didn''t expect that he would be easily defeated by Du Lin. then his eyes glared and recognized Du Lin''s sword. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is Zhenyang sword!"


    "That''s right," said durin coldly! So go to hell


    At the moment when Kou Hui recognized Zhenyang sword, the battle fields of Fang Zhuowen, Xiao Mu, Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei had shifted from the bottom of the lake to the sky of xuanming cold lake.


    Moreover, Duanmu night tiger, the old woman in blue and the bald old man also joined in the battle at this time, attacking Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, who were restrained by Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei.


    However, they did not dare to get too close. They all attacked from a distance. After all, they were also worried that Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu would suddenly get rid of the restriction and attack them instead.


    If so, they have no confidence that they can resist the attacks of Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, and they will be in danger of death.


    While attacking, Hou Mingyi gnashed his teeth and said, "Xiao Mu, you dare to kill elder Gou. We will surely let you die without a burial place!"


    "Xiao Mu, Fang Zhuowen, you all have to die!"


    Nong Ningmei drank coldly: "now, you are all entangled by us, and we still have three elders. You can''t escape anyway today!"


    "Yes? Why are we running away? "


    Xiao Mu said with disdain: "hum! You want to kill us? Ha ha, what a delusion! Today, you are going to die! "


    As soon as the words are heard, Xiao Mu throws out the danhuangding while launching the attack. The danhuangding flies to Hou Mingyi hundreds of meters in front of him at a terrifying speed.


    "How did he throw this little tripod over here?"


    Hou Mingyi suddenly found that Xiaoding left Xiaomu''s hand, and the speed was amazing. He flew to him in an instant. His face changed: "how can the speed of Xiaoding be so fast?"


    After what happened just now, Hou Mingyi didn''t dare to be careless at all. He was worried that it was Xiao Mu''s plot again, so he quickly dodged to one side.


    However, at this time, a voice came into Hou Mingyi''s ear: "the gift is coming! What are you running for? "


    "Who!"


    With the sound, Hou Mingyi saw a silver and black light flying out of the small tripod, and a "buzz" sound also spread to his ears.


    Hou Mingyi was suddenly surprised, and he was immediately alert. What flew out of the Red Emperor tripod made him wonder: "what the hell is this?"

 Chapter 1731

    "It''s a gift for you, of course!"


    Ye CuO also came out of the cauldron. With a whoosh, the cauldron flew to his right hand, and then said coldly, "at the same time, it''s also something that will kill you!"


    Of course, the Star River ant flies out of the Danhuang Ding, but the Star River ant at this time is not the former star river ant, but a variant form of Star River ant!


    The main reason why the Star River ant is terrible and can be ranked 13th in the list of strange insects is that it will mutate after swallowing other creatures.


    The most important thing is that after the mutation, the Star River ant will also have part of the ability of the devoured creatures, and its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Just now, after he let the Star River ants devour Gou Yong''s body, he let them devour Gou Yong''s Yuanying, and the Star River ants began to change.


    The Star River ants he released at this time are all star river ants whose strength has been greatly improved and are in a variant form.


    Before the mutation, 179 of them were just in the early stage of foundation construction, with nearly 1000 at the peak of Qi training, more than 3000 at the late stage, more than 5000 at the middle stage and more than 1000 at the early stage.


    Each of the more than 4000 ants that had just been lucky enough to devour Gou Yong has mutated and become bigger. They all have black spots on their bodies, and even have faces somewhat similar to gou Yong. Of course, the most important thing is that the destructive power of each ant has been greatly improved.


    At this time, the 179 Xinghe ants in the early stage of the foundation construction period were even higher than ye Cuo, the peak of the foundation construction period. All of them became the peak of the Jindan period, close to the level of the early Yuanying period!


    However, at the moment, the peak of the golden elixir period of the Star River ant, not only by the 179 early foundation of the Star River ant mutation, but reached more than 220!


    Because there was no peak of the Qi training period before the mutation, more than 40 of those with better quality and greater growth potential also mutated into the peak of the golden elixir period!


    Before, ye CuO thought that after the Star River ants devoured the spirit marrow of Tianxing, they could cultivate 20 or 30 Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction. With 20 or 30 Star River ants in the early stage of foundation construction and other star river ants, he could have the capital to compete with people in the late Yuanying period and even the peak of Yuanying period.


    And his confidence also comes from the mutation ability of the ant. If we let the ant devour the peak of the golden elixir period in advance before the battle, after entering the mutation form, the strength of the mutant form of the ant will be greatly improved, which will pose a huge threat to the late Yuanying period and the peak of Yuanying period.


    Although there are only more than 220 Star River ants at the peak of the golden elixir period, ye CuO is very clear that their destructive power far exceeds the peak of the golden elixir period, because their power of terror and phagocytosis can completely threaten the peak of the Yuanying period!


    Moreover, in addition to the fact that more than two hundred and twenty of them reached the peak of Jindan period, the other mutants also varied from early Jindan period to late Jindan period.


    There is no threat at all to the more than 4000 mutant formers of the ant, who are under the cultivation of the primipara.


    Even hundreds of people at the peak of the elixir period are hard to eliminate so many star river ants. As a result, they will only be swept by them like autumn wind sweeping leaves, and will be wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    For those above the Yuanying period, although they can''t be swept away, the threat is equally huge. Even those at the peak of Yuanying period, if they don''t escape for the first time, they will be swallowed up for a long time.


    After spending so much effort to improve the strength of the Star River ant and let it devour a strong person at the peak of the primipara, ye CuO is also very looking forward to what kind of performance the Star River ant will have next and what kind of surprise it will bring him.


    "What? How could it be him? "


    "Why isn''t he dead?"


    "Isn''t he dead? How can... It turns out that he is not dead at all, just like Xiao Mu! "


    See ye CuO appear, Duanmu night tiger, blue dress old woman and that bald old man, eyes a stare, stunned can''t believe.


    Nong Ningmei said in her heart: "he was hiding in that little tripod! This small tripod must be the treasure they got in the treasure hiding place. Is it a legendary treasure? What the hell is flying out of that little tripod? "


    Duanmu night tiger, like a ghost, glared: "what is that? Ants? However, why does it look so strange... "


    In his eyes, the number of those ants is no less than 4000, and even has a human face. What''s more strange is that the face is somewhat similar to gou Yong who was attacked and killed just now!


    It''s not only the people in Yilin magic Hall who are shocked, but also Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu''s unbelievable face when they see the ant with a human face.


    What are these ants? How can there be a face similar to gou Yong, and the smell of these ants is the golden age... "


    Xiao Mu said in secret: "just now elder ye said that this is a gift... Are these weird ants what elder ye said that they were prepared for the meeting of the people in the strange Lin magic hall?"


    At this time, Hou Mingyi was the most shocked and frightened, because those silver white ants with black spots and faces similar to gou Yong had already flew in front of him, and even many of them had already jumped on his defense mask.


    "How could that be! What the hell are these ants! It''s swallowing the power of my shield! Last time when he was in Xilan City, he sent out a group of ants... But those ants were very weak at that time. Now the appearance of these ants has changed, and their strength has become so strong! "


    Hou Mingyi''s heart was shocked, and his shield was shocked. He wanted to shake down the ants on the shield, but they were not all shaken down.


    The shock of the shield became more violent, and just dropped the ants, but more ants flew onto his shield and began to devour his power, and the power of his shield began to weaken rapidly.


    "You die for me!"


    Hou Mingyi kept the shield shaking violently. In order to avoid being attacked by more ants, he attacked the ants who had not yet jumped on the shield.


    However, after the mutation, the speed of starriver ants also improved a lot and became more flexible. Although many starriver ants were hit and turned into powder, more starriver ants escaped Hou Mingyi''s attack and flew to him.


    Just for a moment, dense Galaxy ants completely wrapped Hou Mingyi''s body, and with a terrible speed, devouring his defense mask power.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hou Mingyi roared repeatedly, a knife awn broke to wrap his Star River ant, his body''s defense light shield suddenly shrinks, then suddenly expands, unexpectedly All Star River ants are shocked to fly out.

 Chapter 1732

    "How terrible! The phagocytosis of these ants is terrible


    Hou Mingyi was terrified. In order to maintain the defensive power of the protective mask, his body power was transmitted to the protective mask. But it was only in such an instant, only two or three breaths, and his power was consumed by 10%, which made him feel a strong fear.


    He has no doubt that if he continues to be devoured by the Star River ants, his power will be swallowed up in a short time, and then his body will also be swallowed up, with no ash left.


    Moreover, he also saw that the Star River ant, which had just been attacked by him, had turned into powder, but at this time, the powder began to solidify, as if it would come back to life soon.


    "I can''t kill you!"


    This made him even more hesitant. His figure immediately disappeared in the same place. After experiencing the horror of the mutant Star River ant, how dare he let the Star River ant rush on his body again to devour his power?


    At this time, Xiao Mu''s figure appeared not far to the left of Hou Mingyi. The whole person turned into a sword. His voice was amazing and his momentum was fierce. He shot at Hou Mingyi angrily.


    "Hou Mingyi, die for me!"


    The startling light of the sword shoots at Hou Mingyi. Hou Mingyi''s face changes, and the ghost''s big knife suddenly flashes. It suddenly cuts out to meet the light of Xiao Mu''s sword.


    Boom!


    The black awn and the sword light collided fiercely, and the sky and the earth seemed to be shocked by the terrible power.


    "Hou Mingyi, that''s all!"


    With this sound, Xiao Mu turned into the figure of sword light, flew out from a black awn, and continued to kill Hou Mingyi.


    "Damn Xiao Mu! Damn ants


    Hou Mingyi''s face changed and he couldn''t help scolding him. Because Xiao Mu stopped him, at this time, the ants that frightened him flew to him again.


    "If the Star River ant and Mr. Xiao join hands, there is no doubt that the old dog will die!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself that he could see the destructive power of the mutant ant more clearly. At the same time, he was also surprised, because at this time, the strength and speed of the more than 200 ants at the peak of the golden elixir period were not only improved, but also greatly improved, which was not much slower than that of Hou Mingyi.


    Ye CuO is very clear that after swallowing other creatures, the Star River ant can have part of the ability of the devoured creatures in a short time, and this is the horror of the Star River ant!


    Just now, after swallowing Gou Yong, the Star River ant naturally gained some of Gou Yong''s abilities at the peak of the yuan infant period. The improvement of strength and physical strength is the second, and the biggest improvement is their speed.


    Even the weakest one of the more than 4000 mutated formers is as fast as those in the early Yuanying period!


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s eyes flickered wildly, and his body suddenly disappeared in the original place, flying away to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    It turned out that it was the bald old man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty who finally recovered from the shock. Then he saw that ye CuO had sent out the Star River ant to deal with Hou Mingyi, and it seemed that he had been ignored.


    As a result, the bald old man in the middle of Yuanying couldn''t help attacking yecuo, trying to hurt yecuo seriously and capture him, or directly kill yecuo.


    He also knows a lot about ye Cuo, who is against their temple and destroys their temple plan time after time. He knows that ye CuO''s real strength is far stronger than ye CuO''s peak cultivation in the foundation period, which is probably close to the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think ye CuO could compete with him. He was the cultivation of the middle Yuan Dynasty, and his strength was much stronger than that of the general middle Yuan Dynasty.


    Even though ye CuO''s speed was close to the mid Yuanying period in the later period of foundation construction, he should improve his speed after breaking through to the later period of foundation construction, which may not be slower than him, but he still thinks that it will not take much effort to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that his sneak attack was unsuccessful, the bald old man was dodged by Ye Cuo. He couldn''t help scolding him and hummed coldly: "hum! This time, you are lucky! Next, it''s the end of you! "


    "Why do you want to kill me? Hum, I''ll kill you bald old dog first


    The cold laughter of Ye CuO''s disdain rang out, and his voice was full of ice cold killing intention. Before his words were finished, his figure had disappeared.


    Moreover, with his shadow disappeared, there are thousands of mutant morphology of the Star River ant, but in the twinkling of an eye, ye CuO had already arrived in front of the bald old man.


    "What! How can you be so fast! "


    The bald old man was shocked. He clearly felt that ye CuO''s speed was faster than his full speed, and it was much faster than the late Yuan Dynasty, which was completely comparable to the peak speed of dollar''s baby!


    Before, ye CuO was sucked into the turbulence of space in the green blade space. After a period of danger, ye CuO''s understanding of the power of space has finally made a breakthrough. He has stronger control over the power of space and can control more space power. It is inevitable that the speed will increase.


    So the bald old man is not wrong. As long as ye CuO''s speed is mobilized, he can reach the peak of Yuanying period, which is faster than the average peak of Yuanying period. Only those who are good at speed can be faster than him.


    The peak cultivation in the foundation period has the speed of the peak in the Yuan Dynasty. There are two levels between them! The bald old man had never heard of such a monster before, and he couldn''t even imagine it.


    However, when he saw it with his own eyes, how could he not be shocked? Although he did not want to believe it, he had to believe it.


    Seeing that ye CuO was in front of him, the bald old man immediately came back to his senses. He just wanted to ridicule Ye CuO for his excessive efforts, but suddenly he thought of the group of ants that had disappeared with Ye Cuo, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although he didn''t know what the ability of the Star River ant was, he saw clearly just now that even Hou Mingyi, who was at the peak of the yuan infant period, was afraid to let the ants get close to him. Of course, he didn''t dare, and the idea of running away suddenly came into his mind.


    However, how could ye CuO let the bald man do what he wanted? The Star River ants, who had just been brought into the cauldron by him, flew out of the cauldron in an instant.


    As soon as the bald old man''s idea of escaping came out, before his body could react, a large number of Star River ants flew on him, almost "sticking" all over his whole defense mask.


    "How could that be?"


    Although the balding old man''s shield was not broken, he was shocked and scared, because he felt that the power of the shield was weakening at a crazy speed. In a moment, he found that his shield was close to the critical point of breaking.


    But this is not over, bald old man saw, I do not know when appeared in Ye CuO hands of the red bottle, a light blue flame gushed out, spray to his head.

 Chapter 1733

    In an instant, the bald old man''s defense light shield, which was close to the critical point of breaking, was destroyed by the terrible power of the Star River ant and the burning of the air xenon flame.


    "It''s broken?"


    Ye CuO was a little stunned in his heart. He didn''t expect that the old bald man''s defense was so fragile. But in a moment, he realized that the old bald man''s defense didn''t work out because he despised carelessness.


    The defense of the bald old man just now is only equivalent to that of the general primipara, and most of these Star River ants are in the middle of the golden elixir period. Although their phagocytic power is not as good as the peak of the golden elixir period, it''s not much different. In a moment, they almost broke the defense of the bald old man, which is also a reasonable thing.


    As for the air xenon flame, when he just got it, he was still in the later stage of foundation building, and he could kill the people at the peak of the golden elixir period in a flash. Now he is at the peak of the foundation building period, and his strength is stronger than before. Naturally, he can play the greater power of the air xenon flame. How can the light shield close to the critical point of breaking stop the burning of the air xenon flame?


    "How could it be..."


    At the moment when the shield was broken, the bald old man''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief and fear. When he wanted to defend again, it was too late.


    The bald old man''s little hair was transformed into nothingness by the empty xenon flame, and he became a completely bald old man.


    However, his bareheaded image only lasted for less than a moment, and then his whole head was engulfed by the empty xenon flame.


    Without the protection of the light shield, the strength of his body in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty was not much stronger than that of the monster at the peak of the golden elixir period. It was impossible to resist the burning of the air xenon spirit flame. After a scream, his head was burned by the air xenon spirit flame, and there was no ash left.


    His head was gone, and his Yuanying immediately flew out of his body, but ye CuO had been waiting for a long time. As soon as danhuangding inhaled, his Yuanying naturally had no resistance, and was immediately inhaled into danhuangding.


    Moreover, this headless body, because ye CuO had ordered not to be devoured by Xinghe ants, was also preserved, and was put into the Danhuang Ding by him.


    The reason why these Star River ants are not allowed to devour is that they are already in a mutated form. Even if they are devoured again, they will not be able to mutate a second time and their strength will not be improved again.


    It''s better to let other mutated ants devour it than to let mutated ants waste it, and let them mutate too, so that their strength can be greatly improved.


    In this way, his mutant army of Star River ants will be more powerful and helpful to his current situation.


    Ye CuO''s killing of the bald old man took place between lightning and flint. Whether it was the people of Yilin magic hall, or Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, they did not expect that the result of the battle would be like this.


    The battle was too fast, and this scene was too incredible. After the balding old man''s baby and body were wrongly collected by Ye, they confirmed that it was true and they were not dreaming.


    Duanmu night tiger''s eyes were dull, his face was shocked, and he didn''t want to believe it. He cried in his heart: "how can this be possible! How could it be? How could he kill so quickly... "


    "During the foundation period, the peak cultivation killed Yuan Ying almost in the blink of an eye. In the middle stage, was he human or not? Who is he? How can he have so many strange and powerful means... "


    The old woman in blue was shocked. Although she knew that ye CuO relied on the power of the Star River ant and the air xenon flame, it was undeniable that ye CuO could kill the enemy with the help of the power of foreign things or Ye CuO''s own power, which was Ye CuO''s ability.


    Nong Ningmei''s face was shocked: "how can his speed be so fast? The power of those ants is so terrible? "


    "What? Elder Ye killed a yuan baby so soon? This... Is incredible! "


    Fang Zhuowen was shocked and excited. He didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so powerful. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Nong Ningmei, his fate is also yours! "


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Zhuowen seemed unwilling to fall behind, and immediately launched a more fierce attack on Nong Ningmei.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Mu also laughed, and said to Hou Mingyi, who was a little embarrassed under the siege of him and Xinghe ants, "are you satisfied with the gift that elder Ye prepared for you?"


    "Damn it! Fool


    In Hou Mingyi''s heart, the damned people are ye CuO and Xiao Mu, of course. If it wasn''t for Xiao Mu, he would not be entangled by the Star River ants. If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, the bald old man would not die. And the fool naturally refers to the bald old man, but the damned man is not dead, and the damned man is dead because of his stupidity.


    Hou Mingyi is very aware of the terror of the Star River ants. In fact, just now, he wanted to remind the bald man to be careful of the Star River ants, but the bald man was too careless and despised the enemy, and died too soon. It was too late for him to remind him.


    "It''s all these weird ants!"


    At this time, Xiao Mu''s words almost made him have the impulse to vomit blood. He wanted to get rid of Xiao Mu''s entanglement, but he couldn''t do it. His heart gradually became uneasy.


    After killing the bald old man, ye CuO takes back the Star River ant, and his figure disappears immediately. However, he doesn''t enter the space of Dan Huang Ding, but kills Duanmu night tiger.


    Seeing ye CuO kill the bald old man, Duanmu YeHu''s heart is still stormy at the moment. As soon as he sees Ye CuO kill, his face changes. He doesn''t want to think about it, and his figure flashes away.


    "Can you run away?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold and his face is disdainful. His speed is much faster than Duanmu night tiger. The distance between him and Duanmu night tiger is getting closer quickly.


    "He''s too fast! I''ll be overtaken by him, and this little bastard is too weird, and I don''t know how many other means he has... "


    When he found that ye CuO was getting closer, Duanmu night tiger was shocked and anxious. He flew to the old woman in blue and yelled: "Mr. Dou, come and join me. We''ll kill this damned little bastard!"


    Nong Ning Mei, who is fighting Fang Zhuowen, is shocked by Ye CuO''s speed. She sees Duanmu night tiger being chased by Ye CuO and running away. Although she is angry with Duanmu night tiger, Duanmu night tiger is her own, so she also says to the old woman in blue not far away: "go and kill that little bastard!"


    Although the old woman in blue is a little afraid of the Star River ant and the sky xenon flame, she also knows that ye CuO''s strength is not very strong. She and Duanmu night tiger have a chance to kill Ye Cuo. Even without Nong Ningmei, she plans to join hands with Duanmu night tiger to kill Ye Cuo.


    Duanmu night tiger saw the old woman in blue flying by, but ye CuO didn''t change her face. She said coldly: "little bastard, you are dead today!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO said: "Duanmu chamber pot, do you think you can kill me by joining hands with that old woman? Hum! Just as my baby is not full, you are waiting to be swallowed up! "

 Chapter 1734

    Soon, the old woman in blue flew to Duanmu night tiger two or three hundred meters. They looked coldly at Ye Cuo, but their eyes were shining with vigilance.


    Although they said they wanted to kill Ye Cuo, they just realized how ye CuO could not be vigilant and worried after he killed the bald old man quickly.


    If they mistook ye for the man who built the peak of the foundation period at this time, their fate would be very miserable. They would not be different from the bald old man.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO saw that Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue were not far away, and the attack might come out at any time. However, his figure did not stop, and he could not see the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he laughed twice and said, "it''s better to go together, so I don''t have to kill each other and waste my precious time!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Well! I''ll see if you can still hop until it''s time! "


    Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue said that the next moment was to attack Ye CuO at the same time.


    In Duanmu night tiger''s hand, a rolling black awn appeared. It turned into a black tiger more than three feet high and rushed towards yecuo. The open mouth was like a black hole, which seemed to devour everything.


    The silver sword in the hand of the old woman in blue was suddenly completely covered by the black sword awn. When she waved, a long black sword awn, like an arrow away from the string, shot angrily at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s body was like a dragon. He passed through the attack of the black tiger and the black sword. He looked calm and said with a sneer: "it''s up to you to hit me?"


    "He''s too fast!"


    "Moreover, his body method is also very flexible, so he can easily avoid our attack!"


    Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue were shocked, but ye CuO was within their kilometer, and they didn''t hesitate to attack again.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! You try my tricks, too


    Before ye CuO''s words came down, the golden light of the magic sword in his right hand flashed wildly. Just in an instant, he waved and chopped more than ten swords continuously, and killed Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue with more than ten golden swords.


    Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue feel that the power of the golden sword is not very strong, at most it can barely reach the appearance of the early Yuan baby, but ye CuO is so strange that they dare not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    In the later period of foundation building, his own attack power, that is, the attack power of people close to the peak of Jindan period. Although he is now at the peak of foundation building period, his strength has also improved a lot, but the power of those swords is at most equal to that of Yuanying''s earlier period.


    Ye CuO is very clear that the golden sword can''t threaten Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue. After all, both of them are yuan infant''s later cultivation and have strong defense. If they want to kill them, they have to cooperate with each other by various means.


    So, while waving more than ten swords, his figure disappeared in a flash. He killed Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue.


    Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue defeated the golden sword without much effort, but ye CuO killed them from another direction, less than 100 meters away.


    At this time, it was not only Ye CuO who flew to Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue, but also thousands of mutant Star River ants beside him.


    "These ants again!"


    "Don''t let those ants get close to you!"


    Seeing the Star River ant appear again, Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue have a strong fear in their eyes. They know that the threat of the Star River ant is much greater than ye CuO''s own attack.


    They immediately retreated, and of course they didn''t forget to attack yecuo and Xinghe ants.


    As soon as ye CuO saw that they were about to attack him, he dodged them. However, he seemed to forget the Star River ant beside him and didn''t take it away.


    In this way, those Star River ants are not so lucky, All Star River ants, did not escape the attack of two people, all instant into powder.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s anger seemed to be due to the incomparable anger of all the Star River ants turning into powder. His face seemed to be a little ferocious, and his voice was cold: "you all deserve to die! I will kill you


    "Great!"


    Duanmu night tiger and the old woman in blue are secretly happy. Although they know that the Star River ant may come back to life, it will take a little time for them to come back to life. During this period of time, they will no longer have to worry about the threat of the Star River ant.


    Moreover, they also think that this is a good opportunity. If they seize this opportunity, they may kill Ye Cuo, so they immediately stop and take the initiative to kill Ye Cuo.


    Of course, although the threat of the Star River ant is gone for the time being, they know that ye CuO still has the empty xenon spirit flame, and the empty xenon spirit flame can also threaten them, they still dare not be careless.


    "You die for me!"


    Ye CuO drank violently. He cut out golden swords against the enemy two or three hundred meters away, but he couldn''t hurt the enemy at all. The next moment, ye cuofei flew over 200 meters and appeared in front of Duanmu night tiger.


    "Death Duanmu night tiger roared, a black palm patted Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed and passed by the black palm. The magic sword in his hand was shining with gold. He stabbed Duanmu night tiger''s shield, but he couldn''t break it at all.


    But this is not the end, a blue flame spewed out, also sprayed on the defense mask of Duanmu night tiger, drowning Duanmu night tiger''s body.


    "Die


    At this time, a black awn shot at Ye Cuo. This black awn was the attack of the old woman in blue.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed again to avoid the attack of the old woman in blue. Another golden sword came out and cleaved to Duanmu night tiger who had just rushed out of the air xenon flame.


    Duanmu night tiger claps the golden sword with one hand and continues to shoot Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO had to make use of his speed advantage again to avoid this palm, and at the same time he flashed to several hundred meters away.


    Duanmu night tiger didn''t chase him, because at this time he was still burning a group of air xenon spirit flame, and felt that the air xenon spirit flame was constantly burning his defense light shield strength.


    Although the power of the air xenon flame is constantly weakening, even when the power of the air xenon flame is exhausted and extinguished, it is impossible for him to break his own defense, but he can''t let the air xenon flame continue to burn on himself, and finally put out the air xenon flame after some confusion.


    "The power of air xenon spirit flame is not as powerful as we thought. As long as we pay attention, it is impossible to break our defense!"


    Duanmu night tiger breathed a sigh of relief and reminded the old woman in blue. Then he glanced at the place where the Star River ants turned into powder. He saw that the Star River ants had not yet come back to life. At this time, he saw that ye CuO had killed them again. He said coldly, "I''m really looking for death!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and his body sent out a very strong intention to kill. The whole person was enveloped in the golden light and turned into a dazzling golden sword. The speed was several times faster than that of the previous golden sword. Almost at the moment of splitting, he had already split in front of Duanmu night tiger and directly split on him.


    "How could it be so fast..."


    Duanmu night tiger was shocked. What shocked him was the power of the golden sword, which was much stronger than that of the golden sword before. It was no less powerful than the attack power of Yuanying''s middle stage.


    Although the sword still didn''t break his defense, what he was afraid of was a large area of ants flying out suddenly, and the empty xenon flame from the red bottle.


    In the roar, Duanmu night tiger''s eyes were full of fear, because his defense light shield was burned by the empty xenon flame, swallowed by the ants, and broke in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Duanmu night tiger screams, and then the whole person is engulfed by the empty xenon spirit flame, there is no movement in a moment.

 Chapter 1735

    Duanmu night tiger screams miserably, which makes the old lady in blue startled. Her face suddenly changes. She never thinks that ye CuO breaks Duanmu night tiger''s defense again. At this time, she doesn''t care to continue attacking Ye Cuo. Her figure shakes and disappears in the same place.


    "What was his sword technique just now? How could it be so powerful? How could it break the defense of Duanmu night tiger? Those ants haven''t come back to life yet. How can they release


    No, those ants seem to be different from those before. He didn''t release all the ants before! How could he have so many terrible ants? How many ants did he not release?


    This damned thing, it turns out that he has been deceiving us all the time just now, deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, and then suddenly using powerful means when we are unprepared. It''s extremely insidious! It''s so terrible. It''s much more terrible than the people who were at the peak of their infancy... "


    As the old lady in blue was flying, these thoughts flashed in her heart. At this time, she finally understood. However, after understanding these, her fear of Ye CuO was very strong.


    When ye CuO''s figure shows up, he finds that the old woman in blue is attacking him. He knows how strong yuan baby''s attack is in his later stage. He wants to avoid it without thinking about it.


    But he still couldn''t escape completely. The black sword not only wiped his light shield, but also broke his defense. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise the strength of the sword would be enough to make him seriously injured.


    Although the sword didn''t hurt him, his face was a little pale at the moment. It was because he had paid a lot for the sword he just used. At the moment, his internal injury was not light.


    The sword technique he just used is called juesheng sword technique. It was only after he broke through to the peak of the foundation period that it appeared in his mind.


    This sword technique needs to be used with a strong intention to kill. Its power is extremely terrible. Once the sword technique is used, it can destroy the vitality of the enemy!


    With his current cultivation level, he could not meet the requirements of the juesheng sword technique. If he was forced to use it, even with his strong body, he would be hurt a lot.


    However, in order to kill Duanmu night tiger quickly, he didn''t care so much. If he hadn''t been a killer in his previous life, he had a deep understanding of the way of killing, and burned a drop of precious blood essence. He couldn''t show juesheng sword just now.


    Although it was the first time that he used the sword to fight against the enemy, and he could not use the power of the sword, he was not too disappointed with the result. He could only break the sword of Yuanying''s mid-term defense, greatly reducing Duanmu YeHu''s defense.


    After swallowing the bald old man, the swallowing power of the mutated Star River ant, coupled with the burning of xenon spirit flame in the sky, instantly broke the defense of Duanmu night tiger, and then was swallowed by the empty xenon spirit flame and turned into nothingness.


    "At last another one died!"


    Ye CuO took back the empty xenon spirit flame, just after the position of the sea of fire, there was no longer the figure of Duanmu night tiger, and a smile appeared on his pale face.


    At the same time, he took back all the ants and took a healing pill. The next moment, his figure disappeared again. He chased the old lady in blue and said coldly: "old lady, you can''t escape! Today, none of you want to escape! "


    "Elder ye can even use such a powerful sword. What kind of sword technique is that? What''s more, there are so many ants. It''s really shocking... "


    Fang Zhuowen was shocked and laughed twice: "ha ha, good! Elder Ye is really powerful! You see, old bitch, elder Ye is so powerful that I advise you not to fight, because it''s futile for you to fight again, and you can''t change your fate of being killed by me in the end! "


    "It''s this damned little bastard again! How can he break through the defense of Duanmu night tiger and kill the people in the later period of Yuanying? He is not a human being after all... "


    Nong Ningmei''s face was shocked, angry and worried, which made her look very ugly. Her heart became anxious.


    "Ha ha, Duanmu chamber pot has been killed by elder Ye!"


    Xiao Mu was shocked by Ye CuO''s method again. He immediately looked happy and gave a cold drink: "Hou Mingyi, it''s your turn soon!"


    At this time, Hou Mingyi''s eyes were full of fear, and his face turned pale. Under the siege of Xiao Mu and thousands of mutant ants, his injury became more and more serious.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that ye CuO is too weird and evil, and various powerful means appear frequently, just like there are endless means.


    Since ye CuO was able to kill the bald old man and Duanmu night tiger in such a short time, he thought it was difficult for the old woman in blue to escape from ye CuO''s pursuit.


    When ye CuO killed the old lady in blue, he would come back to deal with him at that time. Now he can''t deal with him. He will be dead at that time!


    WOW!


    WOW!


    At this time, Kou Hui, who had been fighting with Du Lin at the bottom of xuanming cold lake, suddenly burst out of the lake.


    After Kou Hui, there was a fiery red sword light, which broke through the lake. Then there was Du Lin''s figure. Du Lin chased Kou Hui and said in a cold voice: "Kou Hui, you''ve been hurt a lot. You can''t escape! Today, you are doomed to be cut by me


    "Damn it


    Kou Hui''s face was a little pale, and he looked as if he had been seriously injured. After escaping the red sword light, he was a little relieved, and hummed coldly: "Dulin, if you didn''t have Zhenyang sword, I would kill you today!"


    Although Du Lin was just in the bottom of the lake, he was very clear about the situation of the battlefield above. When ye CuO killed the bald old man and Duanmu night tiger, he was also shocked.


    However, at the same time of shock, he also took advantage of Kou Hui''s shock and seized the opportunity to make Kou Hui''s injury worse again.


    "Even without Zhenyang sword, you can''t kill me!"


    Du Lin''s face was a little pale at this time. After all, he had not recovered from his previous injury, but he did not pay attention to it, because Kou Hui''s injury was much more serious than his.


    Du Lin sneered: "now, you have lost two people, and you have also been injured by me. The injury is serious, and Hou Mingyi is in danger. Do you think you still have a chance to turn over today? Stop daydreaming! Today, none of you can escape. All of you will die here! "


    "Old dog Kou Hui, die for me!"


    Du Lin suddenly drank. It was like a burning flame on Zhenyang sword. Then Du Lin''s body was covered with red light. It seemed that he turned into a roaring fire dragon and killed Kou Hui.

 Chapter 1736

    "It''s all that leaf fault! It''s all this damn asshole


    Kou Hui''s heart was like a volcano about to erupt. His anger had already surged to the extreme. He knew very well that they were all caused by Ye Cuo.


    The Zhenyang sword in Kou Hui''s hand originally belonged to their temple. It was Ye CuO who robbed it from the people in their temple!


    Just now Xiao Mu attacked Gou Yong and killed him instantly. It must have been Ye CuO''s strategy, because in addition to Ye Cuo, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu could never think of such a sinister trick.


    And now those ants who are besieging Hou Mingyi with Xiao Mu are also released by Ye CuO and obey Ye CuO''s orders.


    Even ye CuO killed two people in their temple one after another. In addition to Ye Cuo, who can create the dangerous situation they are facing now?


    Therefore, at this moment, Kou Hui''s heart, in addition to shock, was more angry at Ye Cuo, the culprit.


    Although he hated Ye CuO to the bone at this time, and he wanted to tear Ye CuO to pieces now, he could not spare energy to deal with Ye CuO except cursing Ye CuO in his heart.


    Because at this time, Du Lin killed him again. With Zhenyang sword, Du Lin was much stronger than him. If he was distracted, he would be killed by Zhenyang sword.


    "Go


    Kou Hui knew that if the fight continued, all of them would die here. Although he knew that it was not easy to escape, he immediately fled to the distance without hesitation after a violent drink.


    At this time, he didn''t care whether the others could escape. Compared with his own life, he didn''t care whether the others were alive or dead.


    "Want to go? There is no door


    Du Lin sneered. Naturally, he would not let Kou Hui escape. He immediately turned himself into a sword and chased him away.


    Hou Mingyi and Nong Ningmei, in fact, have long wanted to escape, but they can''t get rid of it. They can''t escape.


    Xiao Mu sneered: "Hou Mingyi, do you want to escape? Ha ha, how can it be


    Fang Zhuowen cleaved to Mi Ji to get rid of Nong Ningmei: "you can''t escape, old bitch, as I said before! Don''t make a meaningless struggle! "


    "Old woman, why are you so slow?"


    Ye CuO quickly drew closer to the old woman in blue, and his sarcastic words continued: "old woman, is this the speed of your late Yuan baby? How can it be slower than the peak of my little foundation period?


    Are you full of fear now? When you first came to die, I let you go, but now you have to come back to kill me. Do you regret it?


    But even if you regret it, it''s no use! It''s too late to run away now! Since you come to die wholeheartedly, I can only help you realize your wish!


    Old woman, are you scared to death by me? What''s the use of your struggling? It''s better to give up resistance. Maybe if I''m happy, I can leave you a whole body! "


    "Damn asshole!"


    Looking at Ye CuO getting closer and closer, listening to Ye CuO''s words, the old woman in blue was extremely anxious, extremely angry and extremely scared. She didn''t have the heart to deal with Ye Cuo. At the moment, she just wanted to use all her strength to escape.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Ye CuO continued: "didn''t you really want to kill me before? Now that you are about to be killed by me, why don''t you express your feelings, or to be more precise, don''t you want to leave your last words?


    Haven''t you thought about your last words yet? It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. Let me help you! Your last words must be like this!


    You are about to be killed by me, but your Lord demon doesn''t care whether you are a loyal servant or not, and doesn''t come out to save your life!


    You must hate your demon God now. After all, you have devoted hundreds of years of loyalty, but he can''t help you! Therefore, you now wish your Lord demon could never get out of trouble. You''d better die immediately! I don''t know. Am I right? "


    The old woman in blue is so angry at Ye CuO''s words that if she didn''t know that ye CuO would be a threat to her life, she would have stopped and broken Ye CuO to pieces.


    She didn''t dare to stop, but she couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "you are too arrogant! If Lord demon had got out of trouble, you would have died long ago! "


    "Old woman, die for me!"


    Ye CuO gave a sneer. At this time, he was less than 1000 meters away from the old woman in blue. He was flying. At the same time, he waved a golden sword to the old woman in blue.


    However, it was not juesheng sword that he could use again. It was not that he couldn''t use it again, but that he didn''t think it was necessary for the time being, because in his present state, if juesheng sword was used again, his injury would be more serious.


    What''s more, the old woman in blue has lost her fighting spirit because of his fright. As long as he spends more time, he can kill her. If it''s unnecessary, there''s no need to burn precious blood essence and make her injury worse.


    Of course, if necessary, he would not hesitate to use juesheng sword to kill the old woman in blue.


    The old woman in blue saw Ye CuO''s golden sword. Although she couldn''t feel the powerful fluctuation, her face still changed and she didn''t dare to turn back. She just sent out a few black swords to stop her escape.


    The first sword of the old lady in blue easily breaks Ye CuO''s golden sword and continues to kill Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO turns into a dragon and is extremely flexible. He easily avoids the attack of the old lady in blue. He doesn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so he can''t slow him down at all.


    Ye CuO ran after her and sent out golden swords. Although these golden swords could not hurt the old lady in blue, they could at least slow her down a little and reduce the time for him to catch up with her.


    After a while, ye CuO caught up with the old woman in blue and sneered: "old woman, now, your time of death is up!"


    At the same time, ye CuO immediately released all the mutated Star River ants, more than 3000 in number, almost blocking the sky.


    After devouring the bald old man, this group of Star River ants mutated. They just joined forces with the air xenon flame to break the light shield of Duanmu night tiger.


    Most of the more than 3000 mutated ants are in the middle of the golden elixir period, a few in the later period of the golden elixir period, and even more than 30 ants are in the peak of the golden elixir period.


    At Ye CuO''s command, as soon as all the Star River ants were released, they immediately rushed to the old woman in blue in the "buzzing" sound.

 Chapter 1737

    These Star River ants engulfed the bald old man. After the mutation, there were 30 peaks in the golden elixir period, which was a small surprise for ye Cuo.


    Because the bald old man was only in the middle stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, which was two small levels weaker than Gou Yong''s cultivation. Moreover, these Star River ants were in the Qi training period before they mutated, but they could mutate into the peak of Jindan period.


    This shows that these 30 ants may have higher quality and greater growth potential than the former 179 ants.


    At the same time, ye CuO immediately yelled: "old woman, look at my sword to break your defense!"


    The old woman in blue knew that the defense of the ant could not stop her attack. Seeing the ant coming, she immediately wanted to attack the ant.


    However, as soon as she heard Ye CuO''s voice, especially felt the extremely strong killing intention from ye Cuo, the old woman''s face changed.


    She clearly remembers that just before ye CuO killed Duanmu night tiger, he also sent out such a strong intention to kill. Then he sent out a powerful sword. Relying on these strange ants and air xenon flame, he broke Duanmu night tiger''s defense in an instant and finally killed Duanmu night tiger.


    Now, ye CuO is almost at her side. With the speed of Ye CuO''s sword, she can''t escape. Her heart is filled with fear.


    Of course, she would not give up her resistance. She chose to give up attacking the ant, and at the same time, she turned to attack Ye Cuo. However, she saw that ye CuO was intrigued.


    She did not want to understand what was going on, she found that the ants were suddenly faster than just now, flying to her body, and then she felt her defense power, quickly swallowed by the ants.


    At this moment, the old woman in blue finally knew where the terror of these ants was. Finally, she knew why Hou Mingyi was so afraid to let the ants get close to her. Finally, she knew why the defense of the bald old man and Duanmu night tiger had been broken so quickly.


    "How can these ants swallow power so fast! What ants are they? Why have they never heard of them before? "


    The old woman in blue was shocked and puzzled, but she was still sober. She immediately learned from Hou Mingyi''s method, shaking the Star River ants off her body. At the same time, she also attacked and turned many star river ants into falling powder.


    "Empty xenon spirit flame!"


    Just when she was secretly glad that ye CuO didn''t send out a powerful sword, and her defense was not broken by the Star River ant, she found that ye CuO took advantage of her speed and suddenly appeared behind her. She was in a hurry.


    However, her evasion was a little late. The red bottle in Ye CuO''s hand ejected the empty xenon spirit flame. Although she avoided most of it, there was still a small part of the empty xenon spirit flame ejected on her body.


    The old woman in blue was flying away, not to be caught up by the ants; While constantly trying to put out the air xenon flame, do not let the air xenon flame burn her defense strength.


    However, ye CuO caught up with her again, and appeared in front of her. A large air xenon flame spewed out, turning her front into a light blue sea of fire.


    "Air xenon spirit flame welcomes you!"


    The old woman in blue changed her direction. However, ye CuO''s words almost made her run into the fire.


    "Ha ha!" Ye CuO laughs twice: "old woman, the reaction is very fast!"


    "I want you to die!" The old woman in blue was teased by Ye CuO again and again, and her heart was burning with anger. With black swords, she went to Ye CuO and seemed to want to pierce Ye CuO all over.


    "Old woman, your attack speed is too slow!" Ye CuO knew that his defense couldn''t stop these swords, so he couldn''t let the swords hit him. His body disappeared in a flash, and no black swords could touch him.


    When the black sword shot past, ye CuO returned to the just position, took back the empty xenon Lingyan, ran after the old woman in blue, sneered: "I said you can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    "Damn ant, die for me!"


    The old woman in blue had just wiped out the empty xenon flame, and she saw the Star River ants flying up. Her wrinkled face became ferocious, and she waved her sword again and again.


    Ye CuO saw that hundreds of Star River ants were chopped by the black sword, and suddenly turned into large pieces of powder. However, he knew that with the attack strength of the old woman in blue, he could not really kill the Star River ants.


    "Well! Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t kill my babies! "


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "if you are wise, you will die. I will leave you a whole body! Otherwise, you will only become their food and strengthen their power


    At this time, ye CuO chased the old woman in blue again, avoided two black swords, and appeared above her head. The air xenon spirit flame sprayed out, like a huge brazier upside down, instantly shrouded her figure in it.


    Ye CuO also knows that it will take two or three breaths to break Yuan Ying''s early defense with the power of air xenon spirit flame. After all, the old woman in blue is Yuan Ying''s later strength. Even if she is completely covered by air xenon spirit flame, air xenon spirit flame can''t break her defense.


    Of course, unless she can be completely trapped, trapped in the air xenon spirit flame, the air xenon spirit flame continuously consumes her power, and when her power is completely exhausted, she can be burned to ashes.


    "I''ve consumed more than half of my strength now. His speed is so much faster than mine, and he can''t escape. What should I do..."


    The old woman in blue flew out of the empty xenon flame with a whoosh. However, a large empty xenon flame was burning on her body. For a moment, she could not extinguish the empty xenon flame. Her heart was very worried and scared, and she was in a panic.


    However, just as she flew out, she met a piece of golden sword, which blocked the space in front of her completely.


    Although she repeatedly waved her thin sword and defeated many golden swords, there were still more than ten golden swords that almost combined to hit her body, and her defense strength was consumed by these ten golden swords.


    And at the same time, dense star river ant also appeared in her side, flying to her body, crazy devouring her power.


    Ye CuO knew that the old lady in blue had lost her mind. Naturally, she couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. She appeared in front of her and attacked dozens of times in a moment. At the same time, she focused on the air xenon flame to consume her defense power.


    The old woman in blue felt that she lost nearly 30% of her strength in an instant. At this moment, her strength in her body was less than 20%, and her heart was even more scared.


    "Die for me!" The old woman in blue gave a loud drink, and her shield vibrated violently, shaking all the ants down. Meanwhile, she stabbed Ye CuO with her sword.


    "Now that you are running out of oil and the lamp is running out, what''s the use of fighting against it? Ha ha


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed. He easily avoided the attack of the old woman in blue. He laughed and attacked again in the next moment.


    Although the old woman in blue resisted, her strength was less than 20%. How could she change her destiny? Her defense was soon broken.


    "You must die! Lord demon is about to get out of trouble! Lord demon will not let you go! "


    After the old woman in blue said the last sentence in her life, she was burned to death by the empty xenon spirit flame, and even yuan baby couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 1738

    "Won''t you let me go?"


    After killing the old lady in blue completely, ye CuO snorted coldly in her heart. While taking back the empty xenon flame and the Star River ant, she thought to herself: "are you going to get out of trouble? That is to say, I haven''t got out of trouble yet. I don''t know how long it will be... "


    However, ye CuO also knew that it was useless to think so much now, so he pressed down his thoughts. After clearing up the battlefield, he disappeared and flew to another battlefield.


    Although he has been fighting with the old lady in blue, he knows the situation in other battlefields. Hou Mingyi, who was besieged by Xiaomu and Xinghe ants, was killed before he killed the old lady in blue. He was engulfed by Xinghe ants and there was no residue left.


    Ye CuO was not surprised at the death of Hou Mingyi. He, who was the peak of the foundation period, killed three yuan babies. With the help of so many star river ants, Xiao Mu''s cultivation at the peak of Yuan babies would be unreasonable if he could not kill Hou Mingyi, who was also the peak of Yuan babies.


    Moreover, after killing Hou Mingyi, Xiao Mu kills Nong Ningmei, who is chased by Fang Zhuowen and runs away quickly, but he hasn''t caught up with her yet.


    Similarly, ye CuO also ordered that the group of Xinghe ants follow Xiao Mu to kill Nong Ningmei. He believed that with the joint efforts of Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu, Nong Ningmei could not escape. When Xinghe ants also catch up and hide themselves, Nong Ningmei would naturally die faster.


    The battlefield Ye CuO flies to now is where Du Lin and Kou Hui fight. At this time, Kou Hui is entangled by Du Lin and can''t escape.


    Seeing that ye CuO had killed the old lady in blue, Du Lin flew to him and said with a smile, "ha ha! Kou Laogou, elder Ye killed you again! Are you sorry to die now? Do you know how powerful elder Ye is now? To fight against elder Ye is to seek death!


    That Nong Ningmei is chased by Fang Changlao and can''t escape. She is about to be besieged by Xiao Changlao and elder Ye. She will die soon!


    What''s more, elder Ye is flying here now. Do you think you still have a chance to escape? Hum! As soon as elder Ye arrives, you will die! "


    Du Lin was right. Kou Hui was extremely regretful at this time. He should not have stayed after destroying the weak point of the seal. If he had left early, he would not have fallen into the present desperate situation. His life was about to be lost, but it was too late to regret now.


    However, Kou Hui can''t just admit his life, give up resistance and kill. He is still racking his brains to find a chance to escape from the desperate situation.


    "Well! Du Laogou, even if you have Zhenyang sword, it''s not so easy to kill me! "


    Kou Hui hums coldly. At the same time, three dark curved moon swords chop away, and dissolve the fire red sword light attack from Du Lin. at the same moment, his figure disappears in the same place, and narrowly avoids another fire red sword light.


    "Damn it


    Although Kou Hui once again evaded Du Lin''s attack, he was worried: "the power of Zhenyang sword is so much stronger than my attack. Every sword needs at least two attacks to resolve, and Du''s speed is not slower than mine!


    I don''t want to die yet! Lord demon is about to get out of trouble. As long as Lord demon gets out of trouble and gets the reward from Lord demon, my strength will definitely be improved a lot


    no I''m not going to die. I''m not going to die! There must be life, and I will find it! "


    Kou Hui tried to find a chance to escape, but he couldn''t get rid of Du Lin, which made his heart more anxious.


    "That kid..."


    Suddenly, Kou Hui''s eyes lit up: "yes, that boy is my life! As long as I can catch him, I can use him to threaten them and make them give up chasing me


    After a while, ye CuO flew over, and immediately released all the mutated ants to let them deal with Kou Hui.


    Ye CuO knew that his attack was not a threat to Kou Huigou, so he didn''t kill him immediately, but wanted to wait for the right time.


    "Old dog Kou Hui, I have said for a long time that if you come here, you will die!"


    Ye CuO stood in the air, looking coldly at Kou Hui''s figure who kept dodging. His face was full of sneer: "in front of me, all your struggles are just in vain! You want to run away, there''s no chance! Give up! I advise you to give up! "


    "Arrogant child!"


    Kou Hui roared: "you will die! I will kill you


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO laughed, full of disdain and irony: "you are dying, and you want to kill me? How ridiculous! Kou Laogou, you are clearly a dog. How did you become a pig''s head? What kind of monster are you


    "You..."


    Kou Hui was very angry, but he immediately suppressed his anger and said coldly, "do you want to irritate me and make me lose my mind? Hum! Don''t waste your time on such a simple trick! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "in fact, I didn''t mean to irritate you at all. You are just a dying dog in my eyes. Are you worthy of being irritated? You''re a hundred year old dying dog, don''t you take yourself seriously?


    I infuriate you, make you lose your mind, and then die faster. Isn''t that boring, isn''t it? So, how can I make you do it! "


    Ye CuO''s sneer suddenly changed into a kind and amiable appearance: "you see, you''ve become so many dogs to that bullshit demon God. Now you''re going to be killed by me. Your bullshit demon God hasn''t come to save you. Do you still respect God?


    Come on, come on, while he''s not out of trouble, tell me something about your God, so that when he''s out of trouble, I can go to him and kill him for your revenge! "


    "What a shame! I don''t know the heaven and the earth! If the Lord demon is out of trouble, he can grind you into powder with a finger! Just you... "


    Kou Huizheng said, a galaxy of ants flew behind him. In a moment, he felt the terrible power of the ants. His face became shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    And just when Kou Hui was shocked by the power of the Star River ant, a 30 Zhang long red sword came through the air and split in front of him.


    Kou Hui''s face changed again, and his reaction was also very fast. He split several dark curved moon swords to resist the fiery red sword light in an instant. But he didn''t expect that the fiery red sword light was much more powerful than before. He couldn''t stop it and was directly hit by the fiery red sword light on the light shield.


    Boom!


    Although his light shield was not broken, but the powerful force, but through his light shield, shock his organs almost displacement, mouth overflow blood.

 Chapter 1739

    When Kou Hui''s figure flies upside down, he shakes all the Star River ants off his body. At the same time, he also sees that Du Lin''s face turns pale and blood flows out of his mouth. He immediately knows that Du Lin has just paid a great price.


    "Ha ha! Durin, are you more injured than I am now? "


    Kou Hui quickly recuperates the injury in his body. Of course, he knows that his injury is more serious than that of Du Lin, but he still laughs and sneers at Du Lin: "if you dare to chase him now, aren''t you afraid to be killed by me?"


    "Oh! You know better than anyone whose injury is more serious! "


    Du Lin cheered coldly, then Zhenyang sword in his hand suddenly burst out red sword light, and cut to Kou Hui: "Kou Hui, die for me!"


    Although Kou Hui felt that the power of this sword was not as powerful as that of the sword just now, he could not resist Du Lin''s fiery red sword light. In a flash of his body, he could avoid the fiery red sword light.


    Then, Kou Hui changes his direction and flies to Ye Cuo. He seems to want to seize Ye CuO and take ye CuO as a hostage to threaten Du Lin, so as to get the chance to escape.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered. Of course, he knew what kind of calculation Kou Hui was fighting. He disdained to say, "old dog Kou Hui, do you want to catch me? How ridiculous


    Kou Hui knows how fast Ye CuO is. He knows that he is unlikely to catch Ye Cuo, but how can he know if he can catch Ye CuO without trying.


    After all, it''s the only chance that he can think of and survive. No matter how difficult it is, even if it''s the cost of serious injury, if ye CuO can be caught, it''s worth it.


    As long as ye CuO is caught, he can save his life. If ye CuO is caught back in the temple, and ye CuO is given to the Lord demon, he will surely get rich rewards from the Lord demon.


    "Well come!"


    Ye CuO''s figure still stops in the original place, seems not to worry that he will be in danger, the same: "I am here waiting for you to come!"


    In Kou Hui''s eyes, the color of doubt flashed by. At the same time, there was a sense of vigilance. He couldn''t tell whether ye CuO was really waiting for him, and whether there was really some powerful means that didn''t come out. Once the idea came here, Kou Hui hesitated, changed his direction, and didn''t dare to fly to Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing when he saw Kou Hui''s reaction: "old dog Kou Hui, I''m cheating you! Why don''t you come here? What a surprise! I was scared by my little peak of the foundation period. As a strong man at the peak of the Yuanying period, how can you still have the face to live? "


    "Ah


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance. It was Nong Ningmei, another battlefield, who was attacked by Xiao Mu, Fang Zhuowen, and the Star River ant. She was killed. But her Yuanying flew out, but she couldn''t escape. She was enveloped by the Star River ant.


    Yuanying''s body is a pure energy body. It is more delicious food for Xinghe ants than fresh body. In a short time, her Yuanying was devoured by Xinghe ants.


    "Now you''re the only one left!"


    Ye CuO looked at Kou Hui, who kept avoiding Du Lin''s attack, and said with a smile, "do you still have to struggle meaninglessly? Your companions are all dead, they are waiting for you to go on the road, you are still struggling to die, do you deserve them? How can you have the heart to let them go alone? "


    Kou Hui was furious: "hateful little bastard!"


    Boom


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly heard a huge roar coming from the direction of xuanming Cold Lake several kilometers away. Then his mind found that a huge space crack appeared above the xuanming cold lake.


    "How can there be another space crack?"


    When ye CuO was puzzled, the space crack, which was more than 1000 meters long, produced a very strong suction. The water of xuanming Cold Lake rose to the sky and was constantly inhaled by the space crack.


    And more than that, the space around the space crack is constantly collapsing, and the space crack is growing at a very fast speed and extending to their direction.


    Where the space cracks pass, whether it''s lake water or boulder soil, everything is sucked into the space cracks, and then twisted into nothingness by the chaotic force of space.


    "Cracks in space!"


    Seeing the space crack appear and spread, whether it is Kou Hui, Du Lin, or Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu who are flying over, their faces can''t help but suddenly change.


    "Good chance!"


    Kou Hui found that Du Lin was also shocked by the sudden appearance of space cracks. He felt that this was a good chance for him to escape, and immediately flew away.


    "Where to escape!"


    Although Du Lin was shocked, it was only for a moment. As soon as Kou Hui had made an action, he had already found out that a fiery red sword light was suddenly waving at him. At the same time, his figure disappeared and he chased him closely.


    "Kou Hui, you can''t escape!"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu flew to Kou Hui at the same time. Although they were still some distance away from Kou Hui, they both sent out sword light and sword light to chop Kou Hui.


    Ye Cuo, of course, is not idle, directing the Star River ants to chase Kou Hui, and he also flies away quickly. He just came out of the space turbulence. Not long ago, he doesn''t want to be sucked into the space turbulence by the space cracks.


    Just the next moment, ye CuO found that his worry seemed superfluous, because the space crack stopped spreading, and it also shrank rapidly. In just a few blinks of an eye, the space crack was more than half smaller.


    However, when the space crack became only two or three hundred meters long, about ten meters wide, two huge black claws suddenly appeared in the space crack.


    The two black claws exude a strong breath, which is much stronger than the peak of Yuanying period. At the moment of appearance, they respectively grasp the two sides of the space crack, as if they want to prevent the space crack from closing.


    Ye CuO was surprised, and at the same time he wondered, "what''s that?"


    "This pair of claws, unexpectedly appears in the space crack, the breath is so strong?"


    Du Lin, Xiao Mu and Fang Zhuowen were shocked to feel the strong breath of the black claws.


    "Is that... Lord demon?"


    Kou Hui''s face was shocked and puzzled, because he felt that the breath of those black claws was like the breath of the broken fingers of the demons in their temple.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this time, in the space crack, there was a roar, which was like thunder, like the ancient fierce roar.


    However, the space crack did not let that pair of black claws achieve their wish, and they still closed at a very fast speed.


    Roar!


    "Open it for me! Go! Go


    The owner of that pair of black claws, finding that he could not stop the space crack from closing, roared again and became more angry.

 Chapter 1740

    Roar, roar!


    In the space cracks, bursts of extremely angry roars come out, but no matter how angry the owner of this angry roar is, it can''t stop the space cracks from closing, or even slow down the speed of space cracks closing.


    "It''s Lord demon! You must be the devil


    Kou Hui felt the same breath of blood in his body. He felt the resonance of blood in his body caused by the breath of the black claws. He felt the impulse of blood in his body to cheer. He was absolutely sure that the black claws, the master of the voice, were his Lord.


    "Is that a strange spirit? How can the alien demon God appear in the space crack? Is the alien demon God going to get out of trouble? "


    Durin''s face was shocked and worried. He could feel that the smell of the black paw had the same root as Kou Hui''s power. Moreover, after hearing Kou Hui''s words, he felt that the owner of the paw might really be a strange demon.


    However, Kou Hui''s speed did not appear with the black claw, but slowed down a bit. He still kept attacking Kou Hui, chasing him closely and not letting him escape.


    Fang Zhuowen was also a little bit incredulous: "strange god? The old dogs, Kou Hui, have already destroyed the weak point of the seal. Is it true that this time the strange spirit is going to break the seal? "


    Xiao Mu was shocked: "the breath of these black claws is so powerful, even more powerful than the peak of Yuanying period. Is it the cultivation of Mahayana period, or maybe stronger... Is this really a strange demon? He''s about to get out of trouble? "


    "Is this the alien god?"


    Ye CuO frowned, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes: "is this space crack caused by a strange demon? I don''t think so! It should be the strange spirit who found the space crack, so he wanted to escape from the space crack!


    However, even if you are such a bastard, judging by the power fluctuation of the black claw, it is impossible to stop the space crack from closing! "


    "Well? What''s the matter... "


    Ye CuO just thought of this, suddenly felt his heart suddenly vibrated a few times, but he didn''t know what was going on, his heart beat back to normal, but he was sure that he just felt right, the heart did beat a little abnormal just now.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, while avoiding Kou Hui''s attack, Kou Hui, who was flying away, suddenly laughed loudly: "that''s the breath of the devil! Lord demon will be out of trouble soon! Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen, Xiao Mu, you are all going to die! And you are a little bastard who deserves to die. You will die, too. It''s a terrible death! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO thought about the cause of the abnormal heart just now, and hummed coldly: "old dog Kou Hui, is that your demon God? Ha ha, this damned devil wants to tear open the space crack and escape. That''s wishful thinking


    "Damn it! Damn the seal


    The voice of incomparable anger came from the space crack that had shrunk to only a few meters in size and was about to close completely: "damn seal! Seal me so many years, your power has been unable to seal me!


    Roar! damn! damn! Roar! Even if I can''t go out today, you can''t seal me for long! Soon, I will break the seal and go out... "


    "Is there my power out there?"


    In the space crack, suddenly spreads out a doubt, moreover faintly has a glimmer of excited voice: "my strength, helps me to extricate myself from difficulty!"


    With the sound, I only saw the black claws, and a black air flew out, shooting at Kou Hui.


    This black Qi is only the size of an ordinary person''s finger, but its speed is incomparably fast, much faster than the peak of Yuan Dynasty. It shoots on Kou Hui''s body in an instant, and the other end of the black Qi is still connected to one of the black claws.


    "Thank you, Lord


    Kou Hui''s face brightened. He thought that his strength would be greatly increased by this black spirit. Then he could easily kill the three of them with a flick of his finger, and then he could catch Ye Cuo, who was extremely hateful, and torture Ye CuO severely.


    However, the fact is just the opposite of what he thought. The dark gas not only did not increase his strength greatly, but also quickly absorbed the power in his body and transported his power to the black claw.


    "No!"


    Kou Hui''s happy face disappeared in an instant and turned into a color of panic. He wanted to resist and stop the loss of his strength, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Moreover, he also felt that at this moment his body no longer belonged to him, his power was completely out of his control, and even seemed to be imprisoned. He could not even move his body.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye CuO finds that Kou Hui''s power is rapidly losing. He immediately suppresses his feelings of shock and doubt, and his eyes burst with golden light. His figure has disappeared in the original place. The next moment he appears beside Kou Hui, and the empty xenon spirit flame gushes from the empty xenon bottle in his hand.


    Half of Kou Hui''s body was covered by the air xenon flame, then his light shield broke, and the air xenon flame began to burn his body.


    Break Kou Hui''s defense, ye CuO laughs: "ha ha! Your Lord demon wants you to die, too! You''re going to be back in the arms of your God of bullshit. Please remember to thank your God of bullshit for me


    "Ah


    Kou Hui screamed in his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was because of the burning of his body by the air xenon flame, or whether the Lord demon he was loyal to not only failed to save him, but also absorbed his strength, which caused more pain in his heart.


    At this moment, Kou Hui''s heart is extremely scared. He wants to escape, but even Yuan Ying can''t move. He feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his body is also quickly transformed into nothingness by the empty xenon flame. He can only stare at his eyes full of unwilling and fear, and screams in his mouth.


    "Abandoned old dog, I help you free, thank me quickly!"


    In the blink of an eye, Kou Hui''s body was completely burned by the air xenon spirit flame. Even the air xenon spirit flame spread to the black gas, as if he wanted to be burned by the black gas.


    "Who is it! How dare you burn my power In the space crack, the roar sounds like the ancient fierce animal''s roar. The roar is full of boundless anger.


    "Damn it


    After the curse, the black claws failed to stop the space crack from closing. The space crack finally closed completely.


    That pair of black claws disappeared with the space crack closing, but the black air did not disappear with the disappearance of black claws.


    "The old dog is dead at last!"


    Ye CuO smiles a little. Although Kou Hui''s death makes him happy, his happiness is more because the strange spirit didn''t really break the seal and escape.

 Chapter 1741

    "Yes


    At this time, Kou Hui was dead, the space crack and the black claw disappeared, and the strange spirit could not break the seal to escape. Ye CuO suddenly remembered the abnormal beating of his heart.


    "The abnormality of the heart just now may have something to do with the appearance of the black claw!"


    Ye CuO''s mind turned, and he secretly guessed: "the black gas from the black claw just now has not been sucked into the space crack. I''d like to have a good study and see what''s going on!"


    Ye CuO''s idea felt that there was no threat on the finger sized black Qi, just pure power, so the idea immediately attached to the black Qi.


    Although there was no abnormality in his heart at this time, he thought that this dark gas might be able to let him find out the secret.


    "The space crack is finally closed!"


    "Fortunately, that pair of black claws didn''t stop the space crack from closing!"


    "That strange spirit, didn''t break the seal at last!"


    After seeing the cracks disappear completely, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu are all relieved, and a trace of joy appears on their faces.


    At this point, all the people in the temple died, although the final space cracks and black claws left a shadow in their hearts, which made them more worried. They worried that the God didn''t know when he would get out of trouble.


    However, at least they should not be in danger for the time being, which is also a happy thing.


    Du Lin appeared next to Ye Cuo, his eyes flashed a ray of joy, and said: "just now, the black claw wanted to absorb Kou Hui''s power and break the seal, but fortunately it didn''t succeed, otherwise we might be in danger..."


    Just now, he also found out about Kou Hui''s situation. Originally, he wanted to chop with one sword. He believed that with Kou Hui''s situation, he could kill Kou Hui with one sword. But he found that ye CuO had already appeared beside Kou Hui. He was worried that he would hurt Ye Cuo, so he didn''t chop directly at Kou Hui.


    At this time, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also flew over, and there was a smile on their faces. They nodded in agreement.


    "Yes! Just now, the power of the black claw is too strong. If the alien demon really succeeds in escaping, we may all die! " Xiao Mu has a lingering fear.


    "But now the danger is over!"


    Fang Zhuowen said, but he saw that ye CuO didn''t speak, and he frowned. His face was puzzled. He seemed to be thinking about something. He looked at Du Lin and said, "elder Du, what is elder Ye doing?"


    "Elder Ye seems to be studying the secret of black Qi..."


    Du Lin was a little uncertain, and then reminded: "let''s not disturb elder ye, and at the same time, don''t relax our vigilance. It''s hard to say that there will be no more cracks in the space!"


    On hearing Du Lin''s warning, Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu nodded, and their faces were on guard.


    After a while, the black air began to dissipate, until it disappeared completely. Ye CuO still couldn''t figure it out, and the mystery in his heart still didn''t get solved.


    "Not so much!"


    At the moment, the black air has dissipated, and there is no way to study it again. Ye CuO has no choice but to give up.


    Du Lin asked: "elder ye, what''s the secret of this black Qi?"


    "There should be no secret, just pure power!"


    Ye CuO naturally would not tell the abnormal situation of his heart just now, and then said to the three humanitarians: "three elders, since our plan has been completed now, we don''t need to stay here any more.


    What''s more, just now it should be the alien demon God. Although he hasn''t broken the seal to escape, it''s estimated that the seal may not be able to trap him for long. Let''s leave here now and return to wanlingzong first!


    However, this is the weak point of the seal, and it has been destroyed. The strange demon just wanted to come out of here, so we should let people watch the movement here all the time! "


    "Elder Ye is right!"


    Du Lin nodded: "we must send someone to pay close attention to this place. If the alien demon breaks the seal and escapes from here, we will know for the first time!"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu also nodded, Fang Zhuowen said: "yes! What''s more, Xilan city is still under the occupation of Yilin magic hall, but the weak seal of Xilan city has been destroyed for a long time, so we should always pay attention to the situation of Xilan city. Maybe Yilin magic God can escape from Xilan city... "


    Durin thought about it and said, "in that case, I''ll stay and watch the situation here in the southern wilderness mountains."


    Xiao Mu hesitated for a moment and said: "elder Du, you are still injured, or should I stay? As soon as there''s any news here, I''ll send it back to my family immediately! "


    "Good!"


    Du Lin nodded: "elder Xiao will stay in the south mountain range and secretly observe the movement here. But elder Xiao must be careful. After all, the people in the strange demon hall may come here again!"


    Buzz, buzz


    At this time, the Star River ants that gathered together flew over Ye CuO''s head, hovering like a dragon.


    Du Lin looked at the Star River ants, then looked at Ye CuO and asked curiously, "elder ye, what ants are these?"


    "Elder ye, the reason why you come here to dig for the soul marrow of Tianxing is not to be devoured by these ants?"


    "Elder ye, these ants are what you said before. Are they the meeting gifts prepared for the people in the magic hall?"


    Fang Zhuowen and Xiao Mu both look at Ye Cuo. They are also curious about these Star River ants who possess the power of terror.


    Ye CuO hadn''t talked to the three of them about the Star River ant before, and they didn''t have time to ask when they were fighting just now.


    The three of them didn''t pay too much for the battle. They were able to destroy all the people in the hall, and the battle was still coming to an end. Some of them made great contributions.


    Although they know that these ants obey Ye CuO''s orders and won''t hurt them, they still feel numb in the face of so many ants.


    "These ants are terrible!"


    "I don''t know how elder Ye got these terrible ants. What kind of ants are they? Why haven''t we heard of them before? These ants are probably obtained by elder ye in his previous world... "


    "There are so many ants. If I had these ants, my strength would be improved..."


    The three of them all looked at the Star River ant above their heads, and their curiosity couldn''t be suppressed. They also secretly envied Ye Cuo. The attraction of such a powerful spirit insect to them was certainly huge, and they also wanted to have it.


    After all, this is a treasure that can greatly enhance their strength. Even if they can''t get the Star River ant, they also want to know more about it.

 Chapter 1742

    "These are the Star River ants, and the spirit marrow of the sky star was swallowed by them, so they gave a big gift to the people in the strange demon Hall..."


    Ye CuO smiles. Of course, he knows that the three of them are full of curiosity about the ant. Then he tells them some simple information about the ant.


    However, he just gave a brief talk about some special abilities of the ant, such as why it mutates, how much its strength can be improved after mutation, and how long it lasts... But he didn''t give any information.


    The Star River ant is now a big killer of him. Naturally, the less people know the secret of the Star River ant, the better, so as to achieve the unexpected effect.


    The three of them also knew this. After all, it was Ye CuO''s secret. Although they were still curious, since Ye CuO didn''t tell them about it, they were all wise and didn''t continue to ask.


    After ye CuO finished, he collected all the Star River ants.


    Although there have been many changes in this trip to the southern wilderness mountains, the first is that the people in the Yilin magic hall found their whereabouts. The people in the Yilin magic hall destroyed the weak points of the seal, resulting in the changes in the green blade space, and he was also sucked into the space cracks and the turbulent flow of space.


    Fortunately, however, all of these things were safe and sound, and indeed, he had to thank the people of Yilin magic hall. If they hadn''t broken the weak points of the seal and let him be sucked into the turbulence of space, he would not have been able to understand the power of space again, and his speed would not have been able to reach the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, it was also because of the changes in the green blade space caused by the people in the strange Lin magic hall that he found and got the star God crystal. Finally, the growth of the Star River ant was much better than he expected.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, he doesn''t have to stay here, so after a while, ye CuO turns into a rainbow light and flies away with Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen towards the South wilderness mountains.


    "I also have to find a hidden place to observe the movement here in secret..."


    Looking at the three left, Xiao Mu murmured a few words, and then disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the Nanhuang mountain range, ye CuO and his wife did not encounter any more problems and left the Nanhuang mountain range smoothly.


    After leaving the Nanhuang mountains, the three returned to Yanshan city again, but they did not stay in Yanshan city any more. They went all the way north to wanlingzong.


    This time, ye CuO didn''t worry about it any more. He didn''t have much rest with Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen. He was almost on his way at full speed.


    Moreover, on the way back to wanlingzong, they also met with several of the supreme elders of wanlingzong.


    Because of the last matter of the demon God, the supreme elders of the wanlingzong did not return to the wanlingzong together. Instead, they went to different places to closely observe the movement of the hall.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye CuO for the time being. He, Du Lin and Fang Zhuowen continue to return to wanlingzong.


    Finally, a few days later, ye CuO returned to wanlingzong again.


    As soon as he returned to wanlingzong, ye CuO was questioned by the elders of wanlingzong and the Supreme Master. After all, ye CuO was in the Nanhuang mountains, and they were shocked by the means he showed.


    After wasting some saliva, ye CuO finally got rid of the "entanglement" of the elders of wanlingzong and the Supreme Master, and then he flew to his own mountain peak and his own courtyard.


    Not long ago, ye CuO went back to the courtyard, and had received his message. Butterfly and ah Li, who knew that he had come back, had already been waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Ye CuO has just entered the courtyard. A light wind blows, and a faint aroma penetrates into his nostrils.


    "Yecuo, you are back at last!"


    A Li''s body flashed, and like a gust of wind, he floated to Ye Cuo. His eyes looked at Ye Cuo, and found that ye CuO didn''t seem to be hurt. He immediately grinned, and his voice was as clear as a silver bell: "Ye Cuo, tell us quickly, what interesting things have you met in the southern wilderness mountains this time?"


    Butterfly also came to Ye CuO''s side, looking at Ye CuO with a smile, with a trace of concern in her eyes, and asked in a soft voice, "Ye Cuo, you didn''t encounter any danger this time, did you?"


    In order not to worry the two girls, ye CuO didn''t tell them about the Nanhuang mountains. However, the vision generated when the weak point of the seal was destroyed has now spread all over the Linglan world, and they naturally know about it.


    They are very clear about the hatred of Yilin magic hall for ye Cuo. The people of Yilin magic hall appear in the Nanhuang mountains. If they meet Ye Cuo, they will not let him go. How can they not worry about ye CuO''s safety?


    When he was still trapped in the turbulence of space, butterfly and a Li kept sending messages to him, but when he was trapped in the turbulence of space at that time, he naturally didn''t know that they sent messages to him and couldn''t reply to them.


    After coming out of the space turbulence, he received two women''s summonses, and he replied to them immediately, so that they didn''t have to worry about him.


    "How could you be in danger?"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile, said: "look at my fierce appearance, you can see that I must have nothing to do! If you still don''t believe it, you can take a good check on my body and make sure you won''t be disappointed! "


    "Hum!"


    Ah Li didn''t know what he thought of. His face turned a little red and he snorted: "who rare to check your body? Since you say so, I''ll treat you as if you were not hurt!"


    Butterfly knows Ye CuO''s ability. Since ye CuO has come back, even if she was injured before, it will not be a big problem now, so her worry will be put down.


    Butterfly stood on Ye CuO''s right hand side and helped Ye CuO straighten his clothes. At the same time, he was looking forward to asking, "Ye Cuo, have you got Tianxing lingsui?"


    "Yes


    Ah Li blinked, some couldn''t wait to say: "Ye Cuo, how many days have you got this time?"


    However, a Li didn''t hear ye CuO''s immediate answer, but saw Ye CuO''s eyes looking at the butterfly, and also a face of enjoyment. She couldn''t help but feel confused, her eyes also looked at the butterfly, and then she knew why Ye CuO didn''t answer immediately.


    At this time, ye CuO was really looking at the butterfly, but the position he was staring at was not the pretty face of the butterfly. Suddenly, he felt comfortable.


    Butterfly didn''t feel it at first, but ye CuO knew it immediately after rubbing it. Her face turned red and her body drew a little distance.


    "Hello


    Seeing ye CuO''s endless expression, a Li couldn''t help stepping on Ye CuO''s foot and drinking: "Ye Cuo, are you comfortable?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye CuO''s face was not generally thick. He said with a smile: "of course, it''s comfortable! How can it be uncomfortable! Butterfly, don''t you think


    On hearing Ye CuO''s words, butterfly''s face turned red again. She reached out and pinched the soft meat on Ye CuO''s waist: "Ye Cuo, is this more comfortable?"


    "Hiss..."


    Although the butterfly did not exert himself, and with his physical strength, he would not feel pain, but ye CuO still took a breath of cool air, and then said with a smile: "comfortable! How comfortable

 Chapter 1743

    "Well! I don''t care about you! "


    Ah Li Xiao Qiong''s nose wrinkled and snorted. That''s what he said. However, ah Li just slightly tilted his head and still stood in front of Ye CuO without moving.


    "Hey, hey! It''s better to ignore me, then I''ll take good care of butterflies! "


    Ye CuO said a few times, and then said, "OK, I won''t tease you! Don''t you want to know what funny things happened to me in the Nanhuang mountains? I''ll tell you now... "


    After a while, ye CuO told butterfly and Ali about the course of his trip to the Nanhuang mountains. Of course, he didn''t tell them the danger.


    "Ye Cuo, you said that the Star River ant has devoured the soul of the star. How much has the strength of the Star River ant improved now?"


    Ah Li looked curious and couldn''t wait to say: "yecuo, let the Star River ant out quickly. Let me have a look with sister butterfly. What has the Star River ant become now?"


    Ye CuO looked depressed, then resentful, very injured, and said: "what''s good for the Star River ant? You''d better look at me. I''m much better than the Star River ant!"


    Butterfly couldn''t help but look at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you are so thick skinned!"


    Ah Li giggled: "Ye Cuo, didn''t you say that the Star River ant has become very powerful now? I don''t know if they can bite your face?"


    "Good, Li!"


    Ye CuO clapped his big hand and made a stroke on ah Li''s buttocks. He felt a soft and elastic feeling on his palm, and then a ferocious expression, saying: "look how I punish you!"


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, by Ye CuO attack sensitive parts, ah Li screamed, a pretty face, instantly full of blush.


    Leng after Lengshen, a Li red face to butterfly: "Butterfly Sister, we join hands, teach Ye CuO hard!"


    Butterfly chuckled and said: "well, ye Cuo, let the Star River ants out quickly, let us have a long experience."


    "All right! Since you are so impatient and want to see my baby, I will release my baby and let you have a good look! "


    Ye CuO chuckled, and then a "buzzing" sound, a large number of Star River ants appeared in the courtyard, like a silver river, hovering over the three people.


    Now, the Star River ant has already changed from the mutated form to the original form. After all, although the Star River ant is extremely powerful, it is impossible to maintain the mutated form all the time.


    Otherwise, the Star River ant will mutate after swallowing other creatures, and then go to devour more powerful creatures. If it keeps swallowing, its strength will be improved much faster. This ability is too bad.


    If that''s true, then he doesn''t have to worry about the alien demon hall at all. As long as the Star River ants continue to devour and become stronger, it won''t be long before he can wipe out the alien demon hall, and then climb the Tongtian vine to leave the Linglan realm.


    With the current grade of starriver ant, the time for its morphological variation will probably last for more than two hours, and it will return to its original strength as soon as time goes by.


    A Li saw the group of Star River ants and felt the smell of Star River ants. Her small mouth suddenly opened round, and she could put an egg in it. She exclaimed: "these Star River ants are the highest accomplishments of Qi training period!"


    Butterfly is also shocked, and then surprised: "unexpectedly so many! Ye Cuo, there are more than a thousand of these Star River ants. They are not lower than the peak cultivation of Qi training period, just like my current cultivation! Moreover, more than 100 of them are just the breath of the early stage of foundation construction! "


    "How about being shocked by my baby?"


    Ye CuO looked at butterfly and ah Li''s shocked face, with a proud smile, and said with a cheap smile: "two beauties, are you satisfied with my baby?"


    The butterfly didn''t seem to recognize Ye CuO''s overtones and said, "Ye Cuo, you have more than 10000 Star River ants now. Besides these, are all other accomplishments in the Qi training period?"


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! Each one is in the period of Qi training, and the weakest one is close to the middle of Qi training! "


    A Li was curious in his eyes and asked: "more than 10000 Star River ants in Qi training period, with their terrible power of swallowing, I don''t know how destructive they will be?"


    "To what extent?"


    Ye CuO said: "with these Star River ants, I can completely compete with the strong at the peak of Yuanying period. How powerful do you think they are?"


    "What?"


    Butterfly and a Li are even more shocked. Ye CuO is just at the peak of the foundation period now. It''s incredible that the Star River ant can compete with the peak of the Yuanying period.


    "It''s worthy of being a star river ant. It''s really terrible!"


    The butterfly was shocked, and then surprised: "but it''s also very good. With the help of the Star River ant, you can now compete with the peak of Yuanying period. Even if you meet the peak of Yuanying period, you won''t be so dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "this time, I not only got Tianxing lingpith to help Xinghe ants improve their strength, but also got a chance for myself. I have a deeper understanding of the power of space. At my present speed, ordinary people at the peak of Yuanying period can''t catch up with me!"


    "Really?"


    Butterfly and a Li listen to Ye CuO say so, they all know ye CuO said must be true, immediately is surprised.


    A Li''s face was full of adoration. He blinked his smart eyes. It seemed that there were stars shining in front of his eyes: "Ye Cuo, you are so powerful!"


    Ye CuO said, "Hey, hey! Of course, I''ve always been that good! "


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In the morning, ye CuO left the courtyard and flew to a mountain not far away.


    At his present speed, he soon landed on that mountain and appeared outside the old man''s courtyard.


    At this time, in the courtyard, there was not only the old man with white eyebrows, but also some other elders of wanlingzong, the supreme elder and so on.


    As soon as ye CuO came down, all the people flew out of the yard in an instant and went up to Ye Cuo. Everyone was smiling.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last!"


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "brother ye, fortunately, we have not violated our destiny. We have finally gathered together the elixir of Tianji purple spirit star pill."


    "Elder ye, xuanshuangyuezhi, qinghongyu lingcao, Tianjing liuliguo, mingyingshen, Wuding zhuyuguo, Fengwen Jiangyun Cao have all been put together. I don''t know when we can start refining Tianji purple Lingxing pill?"


    "Elder ye, I don''t know what else you need to prepare. Can you start refining Tianji purple spirit star pill now?"


    "Elder ye..."


    When ye CuO was welcomed into the courtyard by the elders and the supreme elders of wanlingzong, all of them could not help opening their mouths one after another, and their faces looked a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, elders!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "since all the elixirs have been put together, I don''t need to prepare anything any more. Now I can start refining Tianji purple spirit star pill!"

 Chapter 1744

    "Great!"


    In the courtyard, ye CuO said that he could start refining Tianji purple spirit star pill now. Everyone''s face was excited.


    Ye CuO asked: "I don''t know how many pieces of the elder''s elixir are enough for me to refine the elixir several times?"


    "We''ve just collected 16 pieces of elixir now, and we can let elder Ye refine the elixir for 16 times!"


    Ye CuO pondered and said, "Sixteen miraculous drugs?"


    "Sixteen pieces of elixir, is elder ye not sure that he can refine Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    "If there are sixteen pieces of elixir, we can''t make Tianji purple spirit star pill..."


    Seeing ye CuO''s frowning, all the people were worried and murmured to themselves.


    "There are really fewer of the 16 pieces of panacea, but we are also trying to find more. We will certainly find more in a short time!"


    Looking at Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows said, "brother ye, you just came back from the Nanhuang mountains. Do you want to rest for a few days, adjust your state, and then refine Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    Other people just ignored this problem because of their excitement and worry. At this time, when they heard the old man''s words, they thought that the old man''s words were very reasonable. After all, the success rate of refining pills would be higher only in the peak state.


    Although the elixirs for refining Tianji purple spirit star pill are all together, the number of elixirs they collected during this period is not much, only enough for ye CuO to refine more than ten times.


    If ye CuO''s Alchemy fails too many times, the less the number of Tianji Ziling star pills will be, and they will not even get a Tianji Ziling star pill if they have consumed all the elixirs.


    "Elder ye, you were injured when you were in the Nanhuang mountains. Although you are cured now, I think you should recuperate again. When you get back to the best condition, you can start refining Tianji purple spirit star pill..."


    "Yes! Elder ye, the better the state, the higher the success rate of alchemy... "


    "No harm! You elders, don''t worry! "


    Ye CuO knew what they were worried about, so he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you elders, just let your heart go! I''m in good condition now, and by my means, these elixirs are enough to make Tianji purple spirit star pill! "


    For their worry, ye CuO is not a problem at all. No matter how serious his injury is, it will not affect the refining of Tianji purple spirit pill.


    Because he doesn''t need to do anything to make pills. He just needs to give the elixir to the bad old man and let him make pills. When the bad old man makes pills, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know how high your success rate of refining Tianji purple spirit star pill is?"


    "Elder ye, how many Tianji purple spirit star pills can be made from these 16 pieces of elixir?"


    With a smile on his face, ye CuO said, "I dare not say more, but it should not be less than ten!"


    "What


    "Ten?"


    "Not less than ten?"


    "Elder ye, what you said is true?"


    "Elder ye, really not less than ten?"


    All the people were surprised. Originally, they thought that ye CuO would say two or three. If ye CuO refined three Tianji purple spirit star pills, then their wanlingzong might have one, or two, or even three pseudo Mahayana strongmen.


    However, they never thought that ye CuO said so much more than they expected. If ye CuO made ten Tianji purple spirit star pills, they thought that there would be five people who could break through the pseudo Mahayana period, and even if they were lucky enough, there might be more than five!


    Now, the magic Hall of Yilin has destroyed two weak points of the seal. A few days ago, the magic God of Yilin wanted to escape from the cracks in the space. Although it failed in the end, it gave them enormous pressure.


    Once the alien demon God breaks the seal completely and escapes, even if the alien demon God is likely to be weak, they don''t have any confidence to deal with the alien demon God. And if they have a few strong pseudo Mahayana, they will have a better chance of fighting against the alien gods.


    Ye CuO said: "elders, what''s your expression? As for being so shocked? Ten Tianji purple spirit star pills can''t reach my expected goal at all


    An elder asked tentatively: "elder ye, I don''t know how many Tianji purple spirit star pills you expect to produce?"


    "My expectation..."


    Ye CuO laughs: "it''s better for all of you who are at the peak of Yuanying period to break through and become the pseudo Mahayana period, and then step down the hall of exorcism!"


    "Ah?"


    "Let all the people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty break through to pseudo Mahayana?"


    All the people thought that they had heard wrong. I didn''t expect that ye CuO would say such a thing. Although they wanted to do the same, they didn''t think it was an achievable goal.


    "Ha ha... I just made a joke with you elders. Please don''t blame me!"


    Ye CuO laughed, his face became serious, and said: "elder, where is the elixir for refining Tianji purple spirit star pill? It''s not too late. I''ll start alchemy now and try to make Tianji purple spirit star pill as soon as possible! "


    Ye CuO didn''t want to waste his time because he was about to extricate himself from the threat. Only by refining the Tianji purple spirit star pill as soon as possible and greatly enhancing the strength of wanlingzong, could he have the capital to fight against Yilin magic hall.


    "Here''s the elixir!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said, and then handed a storage ring to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO took the storage ring, and his mind went into the ring. With a sweep of his mind, he confirmed that all the elixirs in it were the elixirs for refining Tianji purple spirit star pill. There were 16.


    Immediately, ye CuO looked at the old man with white eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother white, I''ll use your alchemy room to alchemy. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    The old man with white eyebrows knew that ye CuO was joking. He also said with a smile, "brother ye, are you kidding? My alchemy room, you can use it! But don''t tear down my alchemy room! "


    "Elder ye, the alchemy room will be demolished if it is demolished. You can build another one if you demolish it!"


    "Yes! It''s OK to dismantle the alchemy room, as long as elder Ye has made Tianji purple spirit star pill. Ha ha


    "Elder ye must be able to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of confidence, and said: "I will not tear down your alchemy room. Even if I tear down your alchemy room, there will be Tianji purple spirit star pill coming out!"


    Whoosh!


    After ye CuO finished, his figure disappeared in the same place and flew to the old man''s Alchemy room. Just in the blink of an eye, he flew into the old man''s Alchemy room.

 Chapter 1745

    All the elders of wanlingzong and the supreme elders watched ye cuofei enter the alchemy room. As the door of the alchemy room closed, the array of the alchemy room started, and they could no longer see the situation in the alchemy room.


    "Elder Ye is going to start refining Tianji purple spirit star pill..."


    "Also don''t know, elder ye can refine a few Tian Ji purple spirit star Dan?"


    "Yes! I really hope elder ye can succeed several times and refine a few more Tianji purple spirit star pills! "


    "Elder Bai, you know more about elder Ye''s Alchemy level than we do. Do you think elder ye can successfully produce ten Tianji purple spirit star pills?"


    The old man with white eyebrow felt that all his eyes were focused on him. After thinking about it, he said: "although elder Ye''s cultivation level is much lower than ours, I can''t compare elder Ye''s insight in alchemy and all kinds of magical alchemy methods.


    Since elder Ye has just said that there will be no less than ten pills, then there should be no less than ten! Moreover, even I can''t help, so it''s useless to think so much. We''d better wait patiently.


    Since you have known elder ye for such a long time, have you ever seen elder ye let us down? This time, I''m sure elder Ye won''t let us down, or even surprise us! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Indeed, elder Ye has brought us a surprise every time!"


    "So, this time, elder ye will also bring us surprise!"


    As soon as ye CuO entered the alchemy room, his figure disappeared. He went into the cauldron of the emperor of Dan and handed over the elixir for making the Tianji purple spirit star pill to the bad old man. Then he said, "master, you said you could succeed ten times before, based on your alchemy level


    Well, the success rate of alchemy will certainly be higher if we add the elixir tripod, which is the most important alchemy treasure. The number of Tianji purple Lingxing pills made from these 16 pieces of elixirs is more than ten, right? "


    The bad old man seemed to be dissatisfied with Ye CuO''s words. He snorted and said: "smelly boy, are you doubting the alchemy level of being a teacher?


    I''ve been studying Dan prescription over and over again during this period of time. Now I''m very familiar with every step of alchemy. Even if I didn''t have the magic effect of Dan Huang Ding to assist in alchemy, I''d certainly produce more than ten Tianji purple spirit star pills! "


    "Since you say that, master, I''m relieved!"


    Ye CuO laughed a few times and said, "master, I''ve given you the elixir now. Please start to refine the pill. After refining the Tianji purple spirit star pill, I''ll have a good one. Let''s try the effect of the Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    "Well! You son of a bitch, what are you doing in such a hurry! "


    The bad old man snorted: "now it''s none of your business. Just stay and don''t influence my alchemy!"


    For refining Tianji purple spirit star pill, in fact, the old man can''t wait. After that, his figure disappears in front of Ye Cuo, ready to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill.


    Ye CuO used to act as a bridge between the bad old man and the white browed old man to communicate with each other. Although this made him rich in the theoretical knowledge of alchemy, his constitution was not suitable for alchemy, and it had no effect on the old man''s Alchemy, so he did not plan to watch the old man''s Alchemy.


    "Now my cultivation is at the peak of the foundation period. Although Tianji purple spirit star pill is to make the peak of Yuanying period break through to the pseudo Mahayana period, the powerful medicine contained in it also has a huge effect on me!


    If I swallow one of Tianji purple spirit star pills refined by master, then my cultivation will surely break through to the early stage of golden elixir! "


    "Master is refining Tianji purple spirit star pill. I can''t waste my time either. I''d better hurry up to practice..."


    Ye CuO thought secretly, and then he pressed down all kinds of thoughts, adjusted his own state, and gradually began to cultivate.


    In this way, in the Dan Huang Ding, the bad old man began to refine the Tianji purple spirit star Dan, and ye CuO was also seizing the time to cultivate.


    Outside the alchemy room, the elders of wanlingzong and the supreme elders were both nervous and expectant, waiting for the moment when Tianji zilingxing pill was successfully refined.


    In this way, time passes quickly, and the day passes quickly.


    The next day, near noon, ye Cuo, who was practicing in the inner part of the Danhuang cauldron, suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    Ye CuO looked at the old man who was flying over and saw the smile on his face. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He quickly asked, "master, is Tianji purple spirit star pill refined?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Hey, hey... "


    The bad old man laughed a few times, and then said, "with my alchemy level, how can I not produce Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    Ye CuO''s face brightened and his breathing became a little faster. He asked, "master, how many times have you succeeded? How many Tianji purple spirit star pills have you refined? Ten, or more? "


    However, the old man sighed and said, "once..."


    "What?"


    Ye CuO was stunned. He seemed to think that he had heard wrong. He asked affirmatively, "just once? Shifu, are you kidding? You just made a Tianji purple spirit star pill out of sixteen pieces of elixir? "


    "Who said I only refined a Tianji purple spirit star pill?"


    The bad old man glared: "I mean, so far, I''ve only succeeded in refining once! What''s more, I didn''t say just now that all the 16 miraculous medicines have been used up, and it was only once that they were successfully refined! "


    Listening to the old man''s tone, ye CuO felt that the situation was not as bad as he thought. After a sigh of relief, he said, "master, can you finish your speech at one time?"


    Bad old man a pair of facial expression of blow beard stare: "obviously you interrupted my words, don''t let me finish the words, you this smelly boy, now is to blame me!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong! Master, you old man, don''t play tricks, don''t make me feel like a fish! "


    Ye CuO admitted his mistake with a smile, and then said, "master, you said it was a success. I don''t know how many Tianji purple spirit star pills have been made now?"


    Bad old head way: "three!"


    "Three..."


    Ye CuO was secretly pleased, and then asked, "master, how many times have you refined it?"


    "So far, I''ve refined three times, but the first two failed, but the third time gave me a surprise, and I refined three Tianji purple spirit star pills at one time," he said


    With a smile on his face, ye CuO said happily, "if you succeed once in three times, you should be able to succeed five times in sixteen elixirs. Even if you don''t have as good luck as the third time, you can''t refine three elixirs every time


    However, if we succeed four times later, and each time we have two pills on average, we will have no less than ten Tianji zilingxing pills in the end! "


    "I failed twice just now because I was not proficient, but the success rate in the back should be higher than that in the front. In the end, there will be no less than ten Tianji purple spirit star pills."


    The bad old man''s face was self-confident. He said with a wave of his hand, a Dan bottle flew to Ye CuO: "I know that you can''t wait to swallow Tianji zilingxing Dan, so I''ll send you the Dan medicine immediately. Now you swallow one, and see how it works!"


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO caught the Dan bottle and immediately took out a Tianji purple spirit star Dan from the Dan bottle.

 Chapter 1746

    Tianji Ziling star pill is round, white, and the size of the thumb, but on the surface of the pill, there are purple dots, just like stars that have shrunk countless times.


    "This is Tianji purple spirit star Dan!"


    Ye CuO looks at the Tianji zilingxing pill in his palm. The fragrance of the pill penetrates into his nostrils, and he feels that his pores are relaxing and his whole body is very comfortable.


    "It''s worthy of the name of Tianji purple spirit star pill. The medicine contained in it is really powerful. It''s really a good thing!"


    Ye CuO exclaimed, and then did not hesitate. Tianji purple spirit star Dan flew from his palm, and fell into his mouth in the next moment.


    As soon as the Tianji purple spirit star pill enters the abdomen, it melts. Ye CuO feels the incomparably powerful medicinal power, just like the torrent of a river, and immediately rushes to his whole body along his meridians.


    However, the medicine power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan is too strong and fierce. Even ye CuO''s strong body and tough meridians can''t bear the fierce medicine power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan.


    The medicinal power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan rushes through the meridians in his body. His meridians, which are much wider than others, are immediately filled with the medicinal power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan. Moreover, with the tenacity of his meridians, he can''t bear it. Cracks appear in every meridians.


    On Ye CuO''s face, the joy of the previous moment was immediately replaced by the color of pain. On his forehead, and even his whole body, the veins were raised, as if they would burst out at the next moment.


    "The power of Tianji zilingxing pill is too strong. After taking it in Yuanying period, those who are strong at the peak should control the power carefully so that they won''t be hurt too much..."


    The bad old man looked at Ye CuO''s appearance at the moment, and his eyes twinkled with worry: "Ye CuO''s body is powerful, but after all, Tianji Ziling Xingdan''s medicinal power is too strong, and I don''t know if he can hold it!"


    Tianji zilingxing pill was made by him. He knew more about the power of the pill than ye Cuo.


    Although he knew for a long time that ye CuO must face the present dangerous situation after swallowing Tianji zilingxing pill, he did not prevent Ye CuO from taking pills.


    Ye CuO is also clear about the consequences of swallowing Tianji Ziling star pill. With his peak cultivation in the foundation period, once he swallows Tianji Ziling star pill, his body may not be able to bear the powerful power of the pill.


    However, ye CuO also has a certain confidence in himself, because ye CuO''s body has the blood of a real dragon, and his physical body is extremely strong, which is much stronger than the physical body of a monster in the same realm or even several higher realms. The medicinal power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan may not be able to burst his body.


    Although he knew that it would be dangerous to swallow Tianji purple spirit star pill, he did so without hesitation, because although he was not sure when the strange spirit could get out of trouble, he could be sure that the day when the strange spirit broke the seal would not be too far away.


    When he successfully broke through the blockade of the Yilin magic hall, climbed the tongtianteng and left the Linglan realm, the Yilin magic God got out of the predicament, which had no effect on him.


    However, if he has not left the Linglan world, the alien demon God has already got out of trouble, then he must face the threat of such a powerful enemy as the alien demon God.


    Moreover, he has a strong feeling that the latter one is more likely, so even if he knows that swallowing Tianji purple spirit star pill will be a great risk to him, but in order to enhance his strength and gain more capital to fight against the strange Lin magic hall, he can''t care so much.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be rich and powerful, you have to take some risks. Ye CuO is very sure that as long as you survive, you will get great benefits.


    However, now ye CuO has no mind to think what benefits he can get, because the situation he is facing is more severe and dangerous than he expected.


    "No! Tianji Ziling star pill is more powerful than I expected


    Ye CuO was shocked. He found that with the blood of his real dragon and the powerful restoring power of his body, he could not compare with the destructive speed of Tianji Ziling Xingdan.


    There were more and more cracks on his meridians, and his whole body was in pain everywhere. Even his body was stretched out. His clothes were turned into powder by the powerful medicine, and his skin burst out, and his whole body was bathed in blood. It seemed that his whole body was about to be unbearable, and would explode like a balloon, turning into pieces of meat all over the sky.


    "Damn it! We must try our best to repair the internal trauma and absorb the power of Tianji Ziling star pill as soon as possible! "


    Ye CuO found that the situation was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart and said: "hum! I''m a real dragon. I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue you! The blood of the real dragon, burn it for me and refine the power of Tianji purple spirit star pill


    However, even if every meridian seems to have a torrent, and every piece of flesh and blood seems to have been cut to pieces, he is still calm and calm, because he knows that panic can not solve the problem, but also make him fall into a more dangerous situation.


    "Burn, the blood of the dragon!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately burned the blood of the real dragon in a secret way. The next moment, the blood in his mouth gushed out. At the same time, his heart beat several times faster than before.


    Golden blood, like a golden flame, gushes out of his heart and rushes to all parts of his body. In his blood vessels, the blood flow speed is several times faster.


    When the blood of the real dragon burns, every part of his body seems to be burning with a golden flame. Under the golden flame, the fierce power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan in his body is quickly refined and absorbed.


    Similarly, his resilience has been improved several times. The damage he suffered just now is also recovering rapidly. Although the speed of recovery still can''t keep up with the speed of Tianji Ziling Xingdan''s damage, at least the injury has been slightly relieved, and the speed of deterioration has slowed down.


    "It''s getting better at last. There should be no more danger of explosion..."


    Ye CuO was a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He didn''t want to capsize in the sewer. He still tried his best to refine and absorb the power of Tianji Ziling star pill, and put these forces into his every flesh and blood, every inch of meridians.


    When all the medicinal power of Tianji Ziling Xingdan completely turns into his power, he can break through the peak of the foundation period and enter the early stage of Jindan.

 Chapter 1747

    "This smelly boy, I told you long ago that if you take Tianji Ziling star pill, you will not be able to bear the power of Tianji Ziling star pill..."


    The bad old man looked at Ye CuO''s bloody appearance and saw that he might explode at any time. He looked worried in his eyes and muttered in his heart. When he felt that the power of Tianji zilingxing pill in Ye CuO''s body seemed to be under control, he was slightly relieved.


    "Although the power of the medicine in his body is still fierce, the speed of refining the medicine is much faster, and the damage to him is also smaller. With his strong self-healing power, the injury should not become more serious, and there is no danger of being burst again..."


    After burning the blood of the real dragon, ye CuO''s injury is still very serious, and the crisis has not been completely solved. However, the power of Tianji zilingxing pill is quickly absorbed and refined by him, and not only converges into the Dantian, but also integrates with the true elements in the Dantian.


    Moreover, there are many medicinal powers, which are constantly washing his flesh, meridians and bones under the burning of the real dragon''s blood. They are absorbed by his body and strengthen his body.


    The medicinal power of Tianji zilingxing pill is constantly refined by Ye Cuo, and the true element in Ye CuO''s Dantian is more and more powerful. He is operating the skill all the time, and constantly compressing the true element in the Dantian. As long as he compresses the true element to the extreme, he can condense the Golden elixir and step into the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Time flies by.


    A quarter of an hour later, the power of Tianji purple spirit star pill has been refined by him, and the damage of the remaining power to his body is naturally smaller.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour.


    At this time, the medicinal power of Tianji Ziling star pill has been completely refined by Ye Cuo, and part of it has become the true yuan in his elixir field, which really belongs to him. However, the damaged body is also recovering quickly after being destroyed by the powerful medicinal power of Tianji Ziling star pill.


    The remaining part of the medicine is absorbed by his body. Now every organ, muscle, meridian, bone and blood of him is much stronger than before.


    However, at this time, he was still working with all his strength. A whirlpool was formed in the Dantian. Zhenyuan was driven by the power of the whirlpool and rushed to the center of the whirlpool.


    With the passage of time, the true elements in yecuo Dantian converge towards the center of the vortex and are constantly compressed. The texture becomes denser and denser, and the true elements in Dantian become smaller and smaller. This is not the decrease of quantity, but the change of density, which leads to the decrease of volume.


    "Compression! Compression! Compress again! It''s a golden elixir... "


    Ye CuO feels the changes in the elixir field. He knows that he is moving fast towards the early stage of the golden elixir. He can''t help but be happy. He believes that it won''t take long for Zhenyuan to be compressed to the extreme, and his golden elixir can be really condensed.


    Of course, although he was happy, ye CuO didn''t get carried away. His skill kept running all the time. If he failed at the last moment, he would have no place to cry.


    "Now he is no longer in danger. If there is no accident, he will be able to enter the early stage of the golden elixir in a short time!"


    The bad old man looked at Ye Cuo, his eyes shining with expectation: "once he breaks through to the early stage of Jindan, his strength will be greatly improved, but I don''t know how much his strength will be improved?"


    Another quarter of an hour later, the whirlpool in yecuo''s Dantian field stopped spinning, and then a strong golden light broke out, and his Dantian space suddenly turned into a piece of gold.


    After a while, the golden light gradually dimmed, showing a golden ball about the size of an egg, dribbling in yecuo''s elixir field. This golden ball is yecuo''s elixir.


    "My golden elixir, finally condensed successfully!"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt the rotating golden elixir in the elixir field, and felt the powerful power contained in the golden elixir. His heart was excited: "today, at this moment, my cultivation has finally broken through to the early stage of the golden elixir!"


    Before the bad old man started refining Tianji purple spirit star pill, ye CuO knew that as long as he could bear the medicine, he would certainly break through to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Because he was already at the peak of his cultivation in the foundation period. If he practiced normally, it would be as long as half a year, as short as two or three months, and he could break through to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    "Just now, I was almost killed by the explosive force of Tianji purple spirit star pill. Now, after a disaster, I don''t know how much I will gain?"


    Ye CuO thought, so he began to experience the changes in his body carefully, and felt the powerful power contained in the flesh and blood. His heart was more and more excited: "now I can break the peak of the golden elixir period with any fist just relying on the power of the flesh!


    When the power of the physical body breaks out completely, even people in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty can break through his defense without much time!


    My physical strength, if it stimulates the blood of the real dragon in my body to enter the state of dragon, is even completely comparable to the physical strength of the monster in the middle and even the late Yuan Dynasty!


    Relying on the physical defense alone, the attack of the people in the early and even the middle Yuanying period only hurt me a little, and even could not hurt my bones!


    And now my golden elixir is the size of an egg, which is more than five times larger than the golden elixir of people in the early stage of the golden elixir. The power contained in the golden elixir is completely beyond the peak of the golden elixir, and the power of the weaker yuan baby in the early stage of the human body can''t compare with me!


    If I use the power of the golden elixir, my strength will be greatly improved. For those who are at the peak of their infancy, I can be fearless now! "


    After a while, ye cuozai was familiar with his own situation carefully, and then he opened his eyes suddenly, two golden lights burst out in his eyes.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s internal strength was shocked, and all the blood clots on his body turned into powder and fell off from his body. The previous injury had completely healed, and even no scar was left. His whole body skin was full of light golden luster.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Bad old man saw Ye CuO open his eyes and said with a smile: "you now have a body, it looks really good! If it wasn''t for the wood skill that I practiced, I would be interested in your body... "


    "Stop, stop!"


    Ye cuoxin read a move, instantly put on the clothes, and then said: "master, you say this ambiguity is too big, I have goose bumps all over my body!"


    "I''m not interested in men! Your mind is dirty


    The bad old man snorted angrily, and then said, "now you have broken through to the early stage of the golden elixir. How do you feel? How much has your strength been improved?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "my current strength can not be afraid of the peak of Yuanying period! People at the peak of Yuanying period can''t kill me, and even if I don''t use other means, I can kill people at the peak of Yuanying period! "

 Chapter 1748

    "How can you improve so much? Just now, I thought that with your own strength, you can only kill people in the later stage of Yuanying. I didn''t expect that there would be any surprise... "


    Bad old man heard Ye CuO''s words, and also felt the strong breath released from ye Cuo. He could not help but be surprised. Although the breath did not fully represent the real combat effectiveness, he could see it from the perspective.


    Then, the bad old man nodded and said with a smile, "yes, your strength has improved more than I expected! However, the more you improve your strength, the better it will be for us!


    Before you break through, the speed is as fast as the peak of Yuanying period. Now, after you break through, the speed must have completely exceeded the peak of Yuanying period. Even the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying period is not as fast as you!


    Your strength is comparable to that of the US dollar baby peak, and your speed may be close to that of the Mahayana period. Under such a great advantage, the person at the peak of the yuan baby period is really not your opponent!


    Now that your strength has been improved so much, you have a better chance of leaving the Linglan world. As long as you upgrade some people from the peak of Yuanying period of wanlingzong to the pseudo Mahayana period, even people from the Yilin magic hall can''t stop us from leaving the Linglan world! "


    "Yes! The people of Yilin magic hall can''t stop us! "


    Ye CuO nodded and then said, "master, in this case, you should continue to refine the Tianji purple spirit star pill, finish refining the remaining elixirs, and refine more elixirs. When they take the elixir and have the strength of the pseudo Mahayana period, we will go to the west land immediately..."


    "We really need to hurry up!"


    Bad old head way, now ye CuO has broken through, he also don''t need to worry about ye Cuo, immediately began to refine Tianji purple spirit star Dan.


    After he went to alchemy, ye CuO didn''t leave the space of the cauldron. After all, he had just broken through his cultivation, so he still needed to consolidate. He also needed to understand his own changes and make his body adapt to the power of the golden age.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO was in the space of danhuangding and was familiar with the power after the breakthrough, what he didn''t know was that the Linglan mountains at the junction of East and west land of Linglan Kingdom suddenly appeared abnormal situation.


    At this time, somewhere in the Linglan mountains, the sky suddenly fell like a stone in the water, and there were circles of ripples. If ye CuO saw this scene, he would feel that it was probably a sign of a space crack or a space vortex.


    Not far away from here, a person in Qi training period happened to have an abnormal situation in the sky. His eyes were full of doubts, and he was staring at the ripples spreading in circles.


    "What''s this? How can this happen suddenly? Is there any danger that is about to appear, or is there any strange treasure that is about to come out of the world? "


    In other parts of the Linglan mountains, many people also found this situation. Without exception, the eyes of all those who found it were attracted by this scene.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is there a treasure to be found?"


    "That position seems to be the position where the seven color light door appeared before?"


    "That''s right. It''s the location of the seven color light gate! Moreover, the current situation is similar to that before the emergence of the seven color light door! Is the seven color light gate about to appear


    "No! The last time the seven color gate appeared, it''s less than a thousand years away. How many years should it be... Well, it''s more than 30 years before the seven color gate will appear! Why, now it seems that the seven color light door will appear ahead of time? "


    Just when these people were confused and all kinds of thoughts flashed in their hearts, a colorful light suddenly appeared in the center of the ripples in the sky.


    After a while, the colorful light turned into a colorful group of adults, like a small colorful sun, emitting soft colorful light.


    "Look at this situation. It''s the same as before. Is it true that the seven color light gate will appear?"


    "It''s really the seven color light gate! Although I don''t know why the seven color light gate appeared ahead of time, no matter what the reason is, since the seven color light gate appeared, it means the opportunity to ascend to the upper bound! "


    "Even if the seven color light gate appears, the chance to ascend to the upper bound will not come to us! Only those who are strong at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty can enter the seven color light gate, resist the terrible pressure of the seven color light gate, and fly to the upper boundary smoothly... "


    "Even if it''s not our turn, it''s a great blessing in our life that we can see the emergence of the seven color light gate and see those strong people who are at the peak of their Yuanying period fly to the upper bound."


    "You''re right! With our qualifications, it''s good to be able to practice until the foundation period. We can break through to the golden elixir period, and the hope is very slim. We don''t have to think about flying to the upper world all our lives. "


    "No! Now, in addition to the seven color light gate can let people fly to the upper boundary, isn''t there another cane? It''s a pity that the cane is under the control of Yilin magic hall. Even the strongmen of wanlingzong have no way to break through the blockade of Yilin magic hall, climb up the cane and leave Linglan realm, let alone think about it! "


    "That''s disgusting! The people in Yilin magic hall are extremely hateful! Why did they block that cane and not let anyone leave? "


    "Yes! All the people in Yilin magic hall should die! I really hope that the strongmen of wanlingzong can come up with a way to deal with the Yilin magic hall. It''s better to destroy the Yilin magic hall. Then we will have a chance to leave Linglan world and go to a higher world... "


    "Shh! We''d better be careful when we talk. We should be careful when we say something wrong! Now Xilan city is occupied by the people of Yilin magic hall. There are people of Yilin magic hall everywhere. If they hear us, we will lose our lives! "


    "In any case, the emergence of the seven color light gate, as soon as the news spreads, will definitely cause a huge sensation in the Linglan world, causing a strong earthquake!"


    "People who believe in Yilin magic hall and wanlingzong will soon find that qicaiguang gate appears... Alas, it''s not our turn anyway. Let''s have a good look at this grand event in Linglan world!"


    "Yes, we''ll take it as fun!"


    Over the Linglan mountains, the news of qicaiguangmen appeared like a hurricane, which swept away. Not only the people from the East and west land, but also the monsters in the vast sea area soon received the news.


    In Xilan City, the former Lord''s mansion of Xilan city has been occupied by Yilin magic hall.


    At this time, in the city Lord''s mansion, several of the top powers of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall got together to discuss this matter immediately after they received the news of the emergence of the seven color light gate.


    "Seven color light gate, how can it appear ahead of time? The emergence of the seven color light gate should have been 35 years later, but it happened at this time. It''s really unusual! What do you think of this? "

 Chapter 1749

    "Yes! It''s strange that the seven color light gate appeared so early! "


    "Seven color light gate, why appear at this time?"


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand..."


    All of a sudden, the eliin magic hall, the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, all frowned deeply, thinking that the early appearance of the seven color light gate really made them feel a little unusual, which they did not expect.


    "Does the upper world also know that the Demon Lord is about to get out of trouble, so let the seven color light gate appear ahead of time, and use the seven color light gate to meet the demon lord?"


    "It seems that the Lord demon doesn''t know much about the seven colored lights..."


    After a while, one eyed old man among them said: "maybe there is a little change in the upper boundary, so the seven color light gate appeared ahead of time?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    An old man with black clothes and short hair nodded, and then said, "however, I still have a guess. Do you think it is because of the appearance of the cane that the upper boundary opens the seven color light gate ahead of time?"


    "The vine? Is it related to the early appearance of the seven color light gate


    Other people were stunned when they heard the old man''s guess, and then began to analyze the possibility.


    For millions of years, the seven color light gate has appeared every 1000 years. However, their understanding of the seven color light gate is very limited. They have no idea what kind of world they will fly into after entering the seven color light gate.


    Similarly, they knew little about the vine. Although they had climbed it, no one had ever left the Linglan world because of the order of the Demon Lord.


    So, they analyzed it, but they couldn''t figure out the reason why the seven color light gate appeared ahead of time. What''s more, they didn''t understand the relationship between the seven color light gate''s appearance ahead of time and the vine.


    The old man with short hair in Black said: "just now we have sent the news back to the temple. The messenger should have told the Lord demon. How come there is no message from the messenger?"


    "Yes


    "I think it should be fast..."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here comes the news from the messenger! "


    "The emissary said that the devil has already known about it. The devil asked us to pay attention to the movement of the seven color light gate all the time. As for the rest, we don''t need to pay attention to it..."


    "The Lord demon didn''t let us explore the reason why the seven color light gate appeared. Did the Lord demon already know it or didn''t care about the reason why the seven color light gate appeared in advance?"


    "Well, it''s no use for us to think so much. Anyway, it won''t take long for Lord demon to get out of trouble. Since Lord demon let us ignore it, we''ll watch it get better!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall of Baimei old people''s courtyard, several elders of wanlingzong and the supreme elders all looked at the direction of the alchemy room.


    "Elder Ye has been in for three days. I don''t know if he has refined Tianji purple spirit star Dan now?"


    "Tianji purple spirit star pill, elder ye must be able to successfully refine it!"


    "It must be very difficult to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill. It should not be refined so quickly, but I believe elder Ye won''t let us down, so we just need to wait patiently!"


    "Good! Elder ye will not disappoint us. Instead, he can bring us surprise. Elder Ye has refined more Tianji purple spirit star pills than we expected. "


    After a short meeting, they said, the topic shifted from ye CuO and Tianji purple spirit star Dan to the seven color light door that appeared two days ago.


    "Now, the seven color light gate appears ahead of time. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!"


    "No one can say for sure about the seven color light gate, but now that the seven color light gate has just appeared, it will take at least half a year to completely stabilize and let people enter it..."


    "The news of the emergence of the seven color light gate has almost spread all over the Linglan kingdom. Now the whole Linglan kingdom is a sensation. All the people and monsters at the peak of the Yuanying period will definitely rush to the Linglan mountains!


    After all, everyone knows that as long as you enter the seven color light gate, you can fly to the upper world which is more suitable for cultivation. Do you want to have a look? "


    "The seven color gate has appeared for millions of years, once every thousand years. Although it can make people fly to the upper boundary, no one knows where the upper boundary is.


    I think we''d better wait for elder ye to refine the Tianji purple Lingxing pill. We''ll take the pill to break through the pseudo Mahayana period, and finally follow elder Ye. It''s safer to leave Linglan realm from tongtianteng! "


    "I think so, too! However, we should always pay attention to the movement of the seven color light gate.... "


    At this time, all the elders of wanlingzong, the supreme elders, suddenly found that the door of the alchemy room was opened, and ye CuO walked out of it slowly with a smile.


    "It''s elder Ye!"


    "Elder Ye has come out!"


    "Elder Ye has refined the Tianji purple spirit star pill!"


    As soon as they saw Ye CuO''s smile, they could be sure that ye CuO had refined Tianji purple spirit star pill. A smile suddenly appeared on their face, and they could not wait to welcome Ye Cuo.


    Before flying to Ye Cuo, someone eagerly asked: "elder ye, you are finally alchemy!"


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t answer them immediately. He just stands at the door of the alchemy room, waiting for them to come.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone flew to Ye CuO''s face, no one can be out of the list, his eyes are shining with the light of expectation, looking at Ye Cuo.


    The old man with white eyebrows asked with a smile: "brother ye, as soon as I see your smile, I know you must have succeeded. I don''t know how many Tianji purple spirit star pills you have made?"


    "Yes! Elder ye, don''t worry about us. We can''t wait to see what Tianji Ziling Xingdan looks like... "


    "Elder ye, you... Your cultivation has reached the early stage of the golden elixir!"


    Other people, just because they were too concerned about Tianji purple spirit star pill, and ye CuO''s breakthrough, they didn''t even have any abnormality, so they didn''t notice it at the first time. As soon as the sound sounded, they immediately felt Ye CuO''s breath, which was really in the early stage of Jindan.


    "Congratulations, elder Ye!"


    "Congratulations


    "Elder Ye''s cultivation broke through to the early stage of the golden elixir, and his strength must have been greatly improved!"


    "Before the breakthrough, elder Ye was so powerful. Now elder Ye''s strength may have completely surpassed us!"


    "You elders are right. I''m a real early cultivation of the golden elixir, and my strength has been greatly improved!"


    Ye CuO smiles, pauses for a while, and then says, "elder, I don''t want to make a fuss about my accomplishments. What you should really care about at this moment is not the matter of Tianji purple spirit star pill?"

 Chapter 1750

    "Although Tianji purple spirit star pill is very important to us, it is not so important compared with elder Ye''s cultivation breakthrough!"


    "Yes, it''s elder Ye''s own breakthrough in cultivation, which is more important!"


    "The higher the cultivation of elder ye, the stronger his strength will be. This is the top priority for elder Ye!"


    "The stronger elder Ye''s strength is, the more we can leave Linglan world!"


    Although other people were as anxious as ants on the oil pan, they were very eager to know about ye CuO''s refining of Tianji purple spirit star pill, but at this time they still pressed down first, and they all agreed.


    However, ye CuO didn''t intend to waste his time on it, so he waved his hand. After everyone stopped, he said: "although my cultivation breakthrough is really a happy thing


    However, Tianji purple spirit star pill has been refined now, so I think it''s more important to let the elders take Tianji purple spirit star pill and let their accomplishments break through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, all the people were shocked, and their faces showed the color of excitement and expectation. After all, they were all curious about Tianji purple spirit star pill, or in other words, they were extremely eager to break through the realm of pseudo Mahayana!


    Looking at Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows grabbed all the people and asked¡° Brother ye, how many Tianji purple spirit star pills have you made this time? "


    Other people, seeing that the old man with white eyebrows had asked what they wanted to ask, didn''t speak, but their eyes were focused on Ye Cuo, expecting that ye CuO would bring them a surprise.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Tianji purple spirit star pill, 16 parts of the elixir have been used up, the refined Tianji purple spirit star pill, a total of 20!"


    In fact, the old man has become more skilled after the first three refining. Not only has his speed increased a lot, but also his success rate has increased a lot. Of course, there is also a element of luck in this.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing. There are 20 Tianji purple spirit star pills refined by the old man, which is twice as many as the ten pills Ye CuO said before!


    "What


    "Twenty Tianji purple spirit star pills!"


    All the people were scared by Ye CuO''s words, and their faces were shocked. Some couldn''t believe Ye CuO''s words, but the next moment, their faces turned into surprise.


    "Elder Ye''s Alchemy level really shocked us!"


    "Elder ye, you have refined 20 Tianji purple spirit star pills! This... This is really wonderful! "


    "I knew elder ye would give us a surprise, but I never thought it would be so big!"


    It''s no wonder that they were so shocked and surprised. You know, 20 Tianji purple spirit star pills can be used by all the top strong people of wanlingzong in Yuan infant period.


    If everyone who takes Tianji zilingxing pill can successfully break through the peak of Yuanying period, then their wanlingzong will have 20 strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period!


    "Elders, don''t be happy so early!"


    Ye CuO said: "taking Tianji Ziling star pill is not a 100% chance to break through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana!"


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water poured down, almost put out the fire in everyone''s heart.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know how much chance we have to break through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana after taking Tianji Ziling star pill. Is the success rate half?"


    "Elder ye, if you don''t have half, you should have a chance of 30% or 40%? After all, the probability of breaking through to pseudo Mahayana is also very high... "


    "Yes! If the probability is 30% or 40%, as long as the luck is not so bad, it should be possible for four or five people to break through the pseudo Mahayana period! "


    Ye CuO shook his head, then said with a smile: "you elders are wrong. The probability of successful breakthrough is not 34%, but 89%!"


    "80, 89%


    "Elder ye, what you said is 89%


    When ye CuO shakes his head and says that it''s not 30% or 40%, everyone thinks that the probability will be lower. However, as soon as ye CuO''s words are finished, they doubt whether they have heard it wrong.


    Ye CuO nodded: "you didn''t hear me wrong, what I said is the probability of 89%!"


    Get Ye CuO''s confirmation, there are excited expressions on every old face, which for him is undoubtedly a surprise, a huge surprise!


    "It''s so high!"


    "Elder ye, you really gave us another big surprise!"


    The probability of 89% is twice as high as their expectation. This high probability means that after taking Tianji Ziling star pill, as long as it is not the blood mold that has fallen eight lives, there is no problem in breaking through to the pseudo Mahayana period.


    "Elder Ye''s method really made us marvel and admire!"


    "Yes! Elder ye, we really admire him


    Listening to the words of shock and compliment, ye CuO said: "elders, we don''t need to talk so much nonsense. Now we don''t have much time. We must seize the time to let the elders take Tianji purple spirit star pill and break through the current state as soon as possible!"


    Ye CuO said, and without waiting for him to speak, he asked again, "by the way, elders, has anything happened in the past two or three days? The strange demon God hasn''t broken the seal yet?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Du Lin immediately said: "elder ye, the alien demon God should not have escaped, but a big event has indeed happened!"


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief and then wondered, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Elder ye, in the Linglan mountains, there is a seven color gate!"


    Ye CuO said: "seven color light gate? Are you talking about the seven color light gate that can let people fly to the upper boundary? "


    The old man nodded: "well, it''s the seven color gate!"


    Ye CuO suddenly frowned: "isn''t the seven color light gate not in the millennium? How can it appear ahead of time?"


    "We are also very confused about this, but we can''t find out the reason!"


    "However, we have sent someone over to let them pay attention to the situation of the seven color light gate at any time. As soon as the seven color light gate changes, we will know for the first time."


    "Seven color light gate... Seven color light group, will there be any connection?"


    Ye CuO murmurs to himself. At this moment, he suddenly remembers the space he found through a space crack after he was sucked into the turbulence of space not long ago. At that time, he happened to see a colorful light ball.


    But at that time, the space crack appeared too short, and he didn''t have a chance to find out the situation of that space. At this time, when he heard the news of the seven color light door, he could not help but imagine the scene in his mind, and could not help guessing.

 Chapter 1751

    Wanlingzong people, hearing Ye CuO''s mumbling, can''t help but have some doubts. You look at me, I look at you, but I can''t understand what ye CuO said.


    Du Lin asked: "elder ye, what do you mean by the connection between the seven color light gate and the seven color light group you just mentioned?"


    Just for a moment, many thoughts flashed in Ye CuO''s heart, but he couldn''t understand. He couldn''t be sure whether the seven color light group he saw had any connection with the seven color light gate.


    So he said his guess: "elder, last time I was in the turbulence of space, through a space crack, I saw a seven color light group. I think there may be some connection with the seven color light gate now appearing..."


    "What?"


    "If that''s the case, no wonder elder Ye thinks so. After all, it hasn''t been a few days. If it''s us, we will also connect the two!"


    Ye CuO discussed with them for a while and put forward one conjecture after another, but he couldn''t confirm whether these conjectures were correct or not. Finally, he had to stop thinking about this problem for the time being and said: "whether it''s related or not, since you can''t understand it, don''t think so much first!"


    Said, ye CuO suddenly took out a few Dan bottles, said: "among these Dan bottles, each of them has a Tianji purple spirit star Dan, now I will give Tianji purple spirit star Dan to you elders, you go back to take it, hope that several elders can break through the current state."


    "This is Tianji purple spirit star Dan!"


    "What a strong fragrance of medicine!"


    "What a powerful medicine


    After taking the bottle, everyone immediately began to open the bottle to check. In the next moment, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye CuO ignored their exclamation and said: "several elders, after you go back, although you can take Tianji purple spirit star pill, there will be no danger, and no matter whether you can break through to the pseudo Mahayana period, you will not leave any sequelae!"


    Wanlingzong, some of the strongest people in Yuan infant period, did have such worries before. They were worried that taking Tianji zilingxing pill would bring them irreparable harm.


    Even if they have the chance to follow Ye CuO to a higher world, if they lose the chance to step into a higher realm, it is not worth the loss.


    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, everyone put down their heart. They believed that ye CuO would not cheat them, so they expressed their thanks to Ye CuO one after another, and then left.


    At this time, they can''t wait to take Tianji purple spirit star pill. They can''t wait to break through and improve their strength. Where are they willing to stay for a moment?


    Just a few blinks later, the other people all turned into a surprised Hong to leave, in the small courtyard only leaves the leaf wrong and the white eyebrow old man two people.


    Ye CuO looked at the old man with white eyebrows: "brother Bai, you are only one step away from the peak of Yuanying period now, aren''t you?"


    The old man nodded: "that''s true, but I think it may take some time to break through to the peak of Yuanying period..."


    Ye CuO handed a Dan bottle to the old man with white eyebrows: "brother Bai, put away this Tianji purple spirit star Dan. If you take it now, you will surely be able to break through to the peak of Yuanying period, but the probability of entering the pseudo Mahayana period is much smaller, and it is estimated that it will only be 30% or 40%


    The old man with white eyebrows didn''t refuse either. He took Tianji Ziling star pill and said, "brother ye, I don''t think it''s necessary to take Tianji Ziling star pill now. I''d better wait until I''m at the peak of Yuanying period to take it, so it won''t be wasted..."


    "Yes! Moreover, with your qualifications, as long as we leave the realm of Linglan, you don''t need to take Tianji purple Lingxing pill. Instead, you can directly cross the pseudo Mahayana period and become a real Mahayana strongman! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and then asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with elder Zhou? Has he successfully refined the spirit weapon?"


    The old man sighed, shook his head and said, "elder Zhou hasn''t refined the spirit weapon yet, but I think it should be fast too..."


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, and said: "let''s go and have a look. I''m breaking through to the early stage of the golden elixir. Although I can''t refine the spirit weapon alone, I should be able to help a little bit!"


    "Great! If you have brother Ye''s help, I believe elder Zhou will be able to refine the spirit weapon quickly! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the white browed old man''s face suddenly showed surprise, and even said: "brother ye, let''s go now?"


    At the next moment, ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrow left the courtyard in a flash, and turned into a rainbow light and flew away from the mountain. Not long after, they came to the place where Zhou Li Lian used to make the instrument, and then they landed.


    As soon as he saw Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows coming down, he immediately looked excited and said, "elder ye, you have really broken through to the early stage of the golden elixir. Congratulations! At the same time, also He Xi Ye elder refined Tianji purple spirit star Dan


    "Elder Zhou, I''ve heard a lot of these words just now, so you don''t have to say any more."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder Zhou, we are pressed for time now. It''s more important to refine the spirit weapon."


    "Elder Ye is right. Let''s go to refine the spirit weapon now. If I can''t refine the spirit weapon, I have no place to put it. Ha ha..."


    Zhou Li nodded and walked along. After a while, he took Ye CuO and the old man with white eyebrows to the place where he was refining.


    "Tiangang Jinjing, zizhusha, Jinyan Liusha, Biyun tiger bones, extraterrestrial meteorite... These are all suitable materials for refining spirit tools."


    Ye CuO looked at each piece of refining materials, read out the names of these materials, and then said, "wait a minute, we''ll use Tiangang gold crystal, gold flame quicksand and extraterrestrial meteorite as the main materials, and then use several other spiritual materials to refine spiritual tools!


    Elder Zhou, now you should prepare some other auxiliary materials. When you adjust your state to the best, let''s join hands to refine them into spirit weapons! "


    "Good!"


    Zhou Li responded, and immediately began to prepare the materials for the smelter. After preparing the materials, he began to adjust his own state.


    When Zhou Li was preparing the materials and adjusting the state, ye CuO was not idle. In his mind, he also came up with the detailed information of Tiangang Jinjing, Jinyan Liusha and tianwai meteorite, as well as the methods of refining these kinds of spirit materials into spirit tools.


    Although he had a lot of knowledge about refining utensils in his mind, he had almost no real experience in refining utensils. Naturally, he had to be familiar with the properties of various materials and the detailed steps of how to refine these materials into miraculous utensils.


    Only in this way can he find out the problems in Zhou Li''s refining, and then instruct Zhou Li in the right way to refine the spirit weapon.


    After half an hour, ye CuO practiced again and again in his mind. After he felt that there was no problem, he saw that Zhou Li had already adjusted his state, so he said, "old Zhou, you can start now!"

 Chapter 1752

    There are only Ye CuO and Zhou Li in the refining room, because ye CuO has just asked the old man with white eyebrow to leave with Tianji Ziling Xingdan. He has brought Tianji Ziling Xingdan to the other peak people of Wanling sect, and asked them to take Tianji Ziling Xingdan.


    At this time, Zhou Li had already adjusted his state. He didn''t know if it was because ye CuO was here. He felt that his current state was better than ever. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he didn''t hesitate and immediately started to move.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control of Zhou Li, a piece of Tiangang gold crystal bigger than his fist flew into the burning flame and was constantly burned by the flame.


    Although the temperature of the flame was terrible, the hardness of Tiangang gold crystal was also very high, but it could not melt it immediately.


    "Tiangang Jinjing is really hard enough!"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. Of course, he also knew that Tiangang Jinjing was the hardest of these materials, and it also needed to be melted for the first time. But he also knew that as long as it took a little longer, Tiangang Jinjing would be melted into liquid under the fire.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye CuO found that the gang gold crystal began to melt that day, and finally turned into a pale gold liquid like molten gold.


    Ye CuO can feel that the mass of pale golden liquid, under the calcination of the flame, the impurities are constantly removed, and constantly become more and more pure.


    Ye fault got the memory of the refiner, and he had a lot of knowledge of the refiner in his mind. Of course, he knew very well that only refining the impurities in Tian Gang Jin Jing and refining the essence of Tian Gang Jin Jing could he achieve the requirement of refining.


    Moreover, Tiangang gold crystal is the most important of several materials. The less impurities in Tiangang gold crystal, the more refined it is, the higher the success rate of refining Lingqi.


    After a while, the liquid of Tiangang gold crystal was much purer than before. The volume of the liquid, which was the size of fist, was twice as small now.


    However, ye can find that there is still a lot of impurities in the liquid essence of the Gang Gang Jin Jin, and what makes him frown is that the impurities are very tenacious, and they are not even refined by the high temperature of the flame.


    "It seems that the temperature of the flame is not enough?"


    At this time, ye CuO saw Zhou Li and seemed to feel that the impurities of Tiangang gold crystal had been calcined completely, so he would stop calcining.


    Ye wrong hurriedly drink one drink: "the circumference is slow, continue to burn, extract the real essence of tigang Jin Jing."


    Zhou Li wondered: "elder ye, haven''t the impurities of Tiangang Jinjing been completely removed?"


    As the first weapon refiner of wanlingzong, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first weapon refiner of Linglan kingdom. If other people tell him what to do, he will be furious.


    He knew that ye CuO''s Alchemy level was very high. Although he had never seen Ye CuO''s Alchemy tools before, he thought that ye CuO gave him all the methods to refine the spirit tools. Ye CuO probably had his own opinions on the alchemy tools, and there might be magical means to find impurities.


    Moreover, after seeing ye CuO''s various magical methods again and again, he now has a kind of blind belief in Ye Cuo, so as soon as he hears Ye CuO''s words, he knows that ye CuO is definitely not aimless.


    "There are a lot of impurities in this liquid of Tiangang gold crystal that have not been refined. This may be the reason why you can''t successfully refine the spirit weapon..."


    Ye nodded. He believed that Zhou Lian had failed in the last time, but he did not find the impurity in the crystal. Otherwise, Zhou Li would continue to calcinate and extract the essence of Tian Gang Jin Jing instead of planning to stop.


    Ye Cuo said, the red red empty xenon bottle appeared in his hand, and a small wisp of faint blue air xenon spirit flares from the bottle mouth. At the same time, he said, "Zhou Changlao, the essence of this tin Gang Jin Jing is handed over to me, and you are going to smelt other materials."


    "Empty xenon spirit flame!"


    Zhou Li knew the power of the air xenon spirit flame. If there were impurities in the liquid Tiangang gold crystal, the temperature of the air xenon spirit flame would certainly refine those impurities.


    However, the next moment, Zhou Li was worried: "elder ye, the temperature of air xenon flame is so high, will it burn Tiangang Jinjing all of a sudden?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder Zhou, don''t worry! I will control the air xenon spirit flame carefully. I won''t destroy Tiangang Jinjing. If I want to destroy it, I will also destroy the impurities in it. "


    If ye CuO didn''t break through to the early stage of the golden elixir, he didn''t dare to use the air xenon flame to refine the vessel, because he couldn''t control the temperature of the air xenon flame freely. However, now he is already in the early stage of the golden elixir, so he is more comfortable with the control of the air xenon bottle, and it''s not a problem to use the air xenon flame to refine the vessel.


    Zhou Li said: "it doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. There are many Tiangang Jinjing in our wanlingzong treasure house, but I believe elder Ye''s method can definitely refine the impurities in Tiangang Jinjing!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak any more. He had controlled the empty xenon bottle to fly to the Tiangang gold crystal liquid, but he didn''t dare to let the empty xenon spirit flame get too close. After all, the temperature of the empty xenon spirit flame was too high.


    If he gets too close, even if he doesn''t burn Tiangang Jinjing directly, he is worried that it will damage the internal structure of Tiangang Jinjing and can''t meet the requirements of refining spirituals. This is tantamount to destroying Tiangang Jinjing, so he should be careful.


    "The air xenon spirit flame is really domineering. It engulfs other flames and turns them into its own strength..."


    Zhou Li watched Ye CuO calcine Tiangang gold crystal with empty xenon flame. After a while, he found that the volume of the liquid Tiangang gold crystal was getting smaller. He was secretly surprised: "there are still impurities. No wonder I always failed in refining before. It seems that the problem is that Tiangang gold crystal is not pure enough!


    I can''t find these impurities, but elder ye can find them. It''s worthy of elder Ye! It''s really hard to see through the means. It''s so amazing that I have to admire it... "


    The main reason why Ye CuO can find impurities that Zhou Li can''t find is that he practices the metal dragon skill, which makes it easier for him to understand the properties and internal structure of the materials.


    Just now, when he was familiar with these materials, he used the work method to feel the internal situation of Tiangang Jinjing, and he found that there were a lot of impurities in it.


    As soon as he found out that Zhou Li could not detect those impurities, and the temperature of the flame was not enough to refine those impurities, he knew the root cause of Zhou Li''s failure in refining the spirit weapon, so he decided to use the air xenon spirit flame to purify the Tiangang gold crystal.


    "Good!"


    Feeling the liquid in the crystal, impurities were continuously refined, and the heart of the leaf was secretly shouted, but it was not daring to let down lightly, and carefully controlled the air xenon spirit flame, and continued refining the essence of Tian Gang Jin Jing.


    When Zhou Li saw that Tiangang Jinjing was becoming more and more pure, his heart was more and more shocked. He also felt that this was the reason why he failed to refine the spirit weapon. He was even a little excited. He had a feeling that the success rate of refining the spirit weapon this time would certainly increase a lot.


    However, as soon as Zhou Li thought of his task, he was shocked and delighted. He did not hesitate to start smelting other materials.

 Chapter 1753

    With the passage of time, under the terrible high temperature calcination of air xenon spirit flame, the impurities in the liquid Tiangang gold crystal become less and less, the volume becomes smaller and smaller, and becomes more pure.


    Before long, the volume of the liquid Tiangang gold crystal was one third smaller than before, and ye CuO could no longer feel the existence of impurities.


    Although he may not have refined the Tiangang gold crystal to the purest form, at least he can''t find any impurities. Refining the inferior spirit is absolutely no problem.


    By this time, Zhou Li had melted the other materials, and ye CuO also found that there were no impurities in those materials.


    "Elder Zhou, it''s up to you to melt several materials together next!"


    Ye CuO said, controlling the liquid Tiangang gold crystal to fly slowly to Zhou Li. He still believed Zhou Li''s refining level.


    Before, because the impurities of Tiangang Jinjing were not refined, Zhou Li didn''t refine the spirit weapon. Next, as long as Zhou Li didn''t make too many mistakes, he should be able to refine the spirit weapon successfully.


    "Elder ye, don''t worry!"


    Zhou Liying said, but his hand was not slow at all. He quickly controlled the liquid Tiangang Jinjing, and then fused the other materials together. Then he played various tricks in his hand to make the materials fit each other completely.


    Another quarter of an hour later, those materials were melted into a sword shaped embryo, but ye CuO knew that it was still a long way to successfully refine the spirit weapon.


    Ye CuO looked at Zhou Li''s various tricks, but he didn''t disturb him. He murmured in his heart: "the sword embryo has become, and we need to constantly temper it. At the same time, we need to portray the array in it. If there is any problem in any step, it will lead to the failure of refining the weapon..."


    As time went by, ye CuO found that there was no problem with every step of Zhou Li''s device. Of course, he was still staring at it tightly, and his eyes didn''t leave the gradually formed sword for a moment.


    After nearly two quarters of an hour, ye CuO saw that Zhou Li was about to finish the exercise. He suddenly said, "elder Zhou, you continue to exercise, let me portray the array!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Li nodded his head without hesitation. Ye CuO''s array level was known for a long time. He thought that ye CuO might be more suitable than him and could accomplish it better than him.


    After ye CuO finished, without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately took action and began to portray the array on the long sword.


    "Elder Ye''s speed of drawing arrays is so fast, much faster than me!"


    Although Zhou Li knew that ye CuO''s array arrangement speed was very fast, he was still shocked. You know, it''s much more difficult to depict the micro array on the long sword than to arrange the small and large array.


    After all, ye CuO has too many mysterious means to depict the micro array faster than him, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    Therefore, he quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and concentrated all his mind on the refining tools. This time, refining the spirit tools was the closest to success. He didn''t want to see that he was about to make the spirit tools because of his distraction, but he was on the verge of success.


    "Elder Zhou, the tempering stage can be over!"


    Not long after that, ye CuO suddenly told Zhou Lidao that after a few breaths, he suddenly yelled: "formation!"


    As ye CuO''s voice rang out, a sharp golden light burst out from the three foot long, dark golden sword.


    "The combination of array and weapon, the combination of spirit and weapon!"


    In Ye CuO''s loud cheers, there was a faint sound from the dark golden sword, and the golden light became more dazzling, just like a little golden dragon was about to soar into the air.


    Ye CuO''s face looked happy. He suddenly held out his hand and held the dark golden sword in his hand. He felt the dark golden sword carefully.


    "The spirit weapon has been refined successfully at last?"


    Zhou Li''s eyes were fixed on Ye CuO''s dark golden sword. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he had tried the spirit weapon that he couldn''t refine for such a long time. At this moment, he succeeded in refining it.


    Although this time he and ye CuO worked together to refine the spirit weapon, not by himself, he was still very excited.


    At this moment, he was like a hungry ghost suddenly saw the naked beauty, and his breath became a little short: "elder ye, are we really refining into a magic weapon?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes, this is a spirit weapon! Although it''s just a low-grade spirit weapon, and it seems to be a little worse than Zhenyang sword, anyway, it''s a spirit weapon at last! "


    Although he had a lot of knowledge about refining utensils in his mind, when he first arrived in Donglu, ye CuO had no intention of refining utensils in his plan.


    However, he is now facing the threat of a strange demon God who is about to extricate himself. He must seize the time to improve the strength of wanlingzong.


    But now the bad old man has refined the Tianji purple spirit star pill. Wanlingzong''s peak strength in Yuan infant period has begun to take the Tianji purple spirit star pill. It will not be long before he can break through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana.


    After their cultivation breakthrough, if they have another good weapon, their strength will certainly be improved. When the time comes, they will break through the blockade of the Yilin magic hall, climb the Tongtian vine and leave the Linglan realm.


    Therefore, after breaking through to the early stage of Jindan and finding that he can control the temperature of the air xenon flame more freely, he can''t wait to come over and join hands with Zhou Li to refine the spirit weapon.


    Moreover, he successfully made a magic weapon for the first time. To tell you the truth, he was also surprised. Of course, accidents were accidents, and his heart was more surprised.


    Zhou Li said excitedly, "elder ye, let me have a look at this spirit weapon, too!"


    With a wave of Ye CuO''s hand, the weapon, which had just been refined, turned to Zhou lifeI: "elder Zhou, go on!"


    Zhou Li quickly caught the dark golden sword. His mind immediately felt the situation of the dark golden sword. In an instant, he was sure that this sword was really much more powerful than the top-grade magic weapon. There was no doubt that it was a genuine magic weapon.


    "We have really refined the spirit weapon!"


    Zhou Li''s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum, just like stroking his beloved woman. He kept stroking the dark golden sword. After a long time, he calmed down the agitation in his heart and looked at Ye CuO: "elder ye, you can refine a spirit weapon this time, and ye Changlao is very successful!"


    He knew very well that without Ye CuO''s help, he couldn''t even burn the impurities of Tiangang Jinjing. This time, he was sure to end up in failure.

 Chapter 1754

    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder Zhou, although the attribute of this spirit weapon sword is not consistent with you, you can''t fully exert its power, but it is enough to greatly enhance your strength. Even the peak of Yuan Dynasty may not dare to challenge you, so you don''t want to try the power of this sword?"


    When Zhou Li heard Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help but said: "elder Ye is right. Let''s go out now and try the power of this sword!"


    After a while, ye CuO and Zhou Li left the refining room and came to an open place. When Zhou Li just wanted to try the power of the spirit weapon, three figures suddenly came to the sky not far away.


    "White elder brother to send Tianji purple spirit star Dan, how still take butterfly and a Li to come over?"


    Ye CuO also saw the figure of the three people and muttered, but he thought about it and guessed that it must be butterfly and a Li who asked the old man with white eyebrows to bring them.


    After a while, the old man with a butterfly and a Li landed beside Ye CuO and Zhou Li, but his eyes had been attracted by Zhou Li''s dark golden sword, and he asked, "have you refined a spirit weapon?"


    Butterfly and a Li did not seem to find that the sword in Zhou Li''s hand was a magic weapon. Their eyes were completely focused on Ye CuO''s body.


    Butterfly beautiful eyes, flashing surprise light, face full of smile: "Ye Cuo, you really break through to the early golden elixir!"


    Ah Li blinked and stared at Ye CuO: "great, it''s really the early stage of Jindan! When Mr. Bai told us just now, I still couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you really broke through to the early stage of Jindan! "


    "To break through to the early stage of Jindan, there is no problem for me at all!"


    Ye CuO laughed and then asked, "how did you come here?"


    A Li smile, spit out a small tongue, way: "we practice, feel bored, and then want to see how your alchemy, but just met white elder, white elder said you here, so we came."


    Ye CuO said, "it''s exactly what I thought!"


    The butterfly asked, "yecuo, have you and the old perimeter succeeded in refining the spirit weapon?"


    "Hey, hey, butterfly knows me!"


    Ye cuole said happily: "it''s easy for me to come out and refine the spirit weapon. How can it be hard to defeat me! The sword in elder Zhou''s hand is the spirit weapon we just refined! "


    "That''s right. This sword is the spirit weapon we just refined!"


    Seeing that butterfly and Ali''s eyes fell on the dark golden sword, Zhou Li nodded and then said, "of course, elder Ye is the main one who can make this magic weapon, otherwise, I can''t make it!"


    Hearing Zhou Li''s words, butterfly and a Li turn their heads and look at Ye CuO at the same time. The light in their eyes is a little brighter, and the smile on their faces is more brilliant.


    A Li''s eyes were full of worship: "Ye Cuo, you are so powerful!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile: "I knew that brother ye would surprise me again. Now it seems that he is!"


    Although he knew that ye CuO must have played an important role in the successful refining of this spirit weapon, he could not help being surprised at this time. Of course, he was more surprised.


    The old man with white eyebrow laughed and then said, "brother ye, you can alchemy, and your array level is also very advanced. Now you have refined a spirit weapon. What else do you say you can''t?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "although I know a lot of things, there should be more things that I don''t know. For example, women know a lot of things. I''m a big man and I can''t become a woman. Naturally, I can''t learn how to..."


    White brow old man and Zhou Li smell speech, can''t help a little Leng, they didn''t expect Ye CuO would say so, but the next moment, they can''t help laughing.


    Ah Li was smiling wildly, then joked: "Ye Cuo, if you can become a woman, then you will not?"


    "Well, you little Li, you dare to tease me!"


    Ye CuO stares at ah Li, but he doesn''t say anything more or do anything to ah Li. Instead, he looks at Zhou Li and says, "elder Zhou, you use this spirit weapon to attack. Try to see how powerful it is."


    "Old man Bai, come on..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Zhou Li hooked up the old man with white eyebrows and said with a smile, "old man white, you''ll be my sword tester. See how I can use this magic weapon to beat you all over the place!"


    But the old man with white eyebrows shook his head repeatedly, and his eyes fell on Ye CuO: "brother ye, you are now breaking through to the early stage of Jindan, and your strength must be much higher than before.


    What''s more, you haven''t tested your strength in the golden elixir period. How strong is it? I think you might as well use this magic weapon to compete with the old drunkard and beat him into a pig. What do you think of my proposal, elder ye? "


    "Yes! Ye Cuo, I think elder Bai has a point. You can use the weapon just refined to compare with elder Zhou. Sister butterfly and I want to see how strong you are now. "


    Ah Li clapped his hands and then winked at the butterfly, saying, "sister butterfly, don''t you think so?"


    Butterfly also nodded, agreed: "I think so too!"


    "Ha ha! In that case, I''ll have a competition with Mr. Zhou! "


    Ye CuO saw that butterfly and a Li both said that, naturally, they wanted to satisfy their wishes. Moreover, after he broke through to the early stage of Jindan, he was also itching. He really wanted to test his current strength.


    Immediately, ye CuO laughed and said to Zhou Li, "elder Zhou, let''s try the power of this spirit weapon. What do you think?"


    Zhou Li originally wanted to take this opportunity to give the old man a embarrassed end, but he didn''t expect that the old man was so smart that he not only defused his move skillfully, but also pushed him into the water.


    But he knows Ye CuO''s abnormal degree. In the later stage of foundation construction, ye CuO was enough to fight against him. Now ye CuO is in the early stage of Jindan. He doesn''t have to know that ye CuO''s strength has certainly improved a lot. Moreover, with the power of spirit, he is even less likely to be ye CuO''s opponent.


    Zhou Li snorted to the proud old man, and gave him a look of disdain. Then he said, "elder Ye has said that. Of course, I''m more respectful than obedient. I hope elder ye will show mercy and save me some face, so that I won''t be so embarrassed."


    When ye CuO saw Zhou Li, he was about to throw the dark golden sword and said, "elder Zhou, you''re still going to use this sword. I''ll try it with my bare hands."


    The old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li were stunned when they heard Ye CuO''s words. They didn''t expect that ye CuO would say that they wanted to fight against the power of the spirit weapon with bare hands.

 Chapter 1755

    Butterfly and a Li were also surprised. Their worries flashed by. Then they thought that ye CuO was in the early stage of Jindan, so their worries disappeared.


    They knew Ye CuO very well. Since ye CuO said that, they must be sure. Moreover, they only had a competition with Zhou Li. It was not a battle of life and death. Even if ye CuO was defeated, it would not cause any harm. At most, they would suffer some injuries.


    No worry, butterfly and a Li''s eyes are bright, and their faces are excited. They all think of a possibility, that is, after ye CuO breaks through the early stage of Jindan, the strength of Ye CuO is much stronger than they expected.


    The more powerful Ye CuO is, the better he can protect himself from being hurt when facing a powerful enemy, which is better than their own strength and makes them happy.


    The butterfly thought to herself, "great! It seems that after ye CuO''s breakthrough, he will surely get great benefits! When he was still at the peak of the foundation period, he was able to fight against the strong man at the peak of the yuan infant period. Now he is the cultivation of the early golden elixir. Facing the person at the peak of the yuan infant period, there must be no danger... "


    "Elder ye, are you kidding?"


    Zhou Li thought he had heard it wrong, but he saw that ye CuO didn''t seem to be joking. He couldn''t help saying, "elder ye, although I''m only the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period, if I hold a spirit weapon, my strength is certainly stronger than the peak of Yuanying''s period!


    What''s more, I''m not familiar with the spirit weapon, and I haven''t really refined it. Maybe I can''t control it freely. If I''m not careful, I might hurt elder ye... "


    Ye CuO didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "elder Zhou, don''t worry. If elder Zhou wants to hurt me, at my speed, unless it''s my intention, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    When Zhou Li heard the speech, he immediately woke up. After ye CuO broke through to the early stage of the golden elixir, his speed must be much faster than before, and his attack was even very difficult to make a mistake.


    Although he felt that he had no chance to win, he still wanted to have a try. He laughed and said, "ha ha! Well, since elder Ye is so confident, let me understand your current strength! "


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s a great sin for us to compete in the air so as not to destroy the beautiful plants around us."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder Zhou, please


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s and Zhou Li''s figures almost disappeared in the same instant, turned into rainbow light and flew towards the sky. In a short time, they flew over several thousand meters, then hung in the sky and looked at each other from a distance.


    A Li''s face leaped with joy. He turned to butterfly and said, "the battle between Ye CuO and elder Zhou must be very wonderful. Sister butterfly, let''s go up and watch the battle!"


    Butterfly shook his head and said: "although Ye CuO and elder Zhou are just competing, their fighting power is too strong, which can easily affect us. Moreover, on the ground, we can see the fighting clearly, so we''d better stay on the ground to watch the battle."


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "Miss butterfly is right. It''s the same for us to watch the war here.


    Of course, a Li knows this. With their current cultivation, they can still see it clearly from a distance of several thousand meters. Therefore, seeing that butterfly didn''t agree, she didn''t insist.


    In the sky, ye CuO made a gesture to Zhou Li, and said with a smile, "elder Zhou, please do it!"


    "Elder ye, you should be careful!"


    Zhou Li didn''t mention it politely. Then the dark golden sword in his hand was enveloped by the fiery red light. With a sudden wave, a sword like a fire dragon roared at Ye Cuo.


    "Well come!"


    Ye CuO yelled, but his body was not dodging. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the golden light was shining on his fist. He blew it out directly and went away angrily to the red sword.


    "The old wine devil''s sword is more powerful than the peak of Yuan infant period. Even if I become the peak of Yuan infant period, I dare not resist this sword. It''s really worthy of the power of spirit weapon!"


    The old man with white eyebrows felt the powerful power of the red sword, and his face was slightly surprised. Then he realized that ye CuO''s golden fist also contained extremely powerful power, and his face was even more surprised: "brother Ye''s fist is no weaker than the old drunkard''s sword!"


    Ah Li blinked and said, "sister butterfly, whose power do you say is stronger?"


    However, butterfly did not have time to answer a Li''s words, because the speed of red sword and golden fist were very fast, and they had already collided with each other.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out from the center of the collision between the golden fist and the fiery red sword. The golden fist and the fiery red sword burst out at the same time and went away in all directions, shaking the whole sky, even the ground.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, the old man with white eyebrows was surprised and muttered to himself: "elder Ye''s attack is as good as that of the old wine devil!"


    "Wow


    A Li small mouth exclaimed: "Ye CuO just a punch, blocked the perimeter of the old sword, is really powerful ah!"


    Butterfly didn''t make a sound, but in her heart, besides surprise and joy, she also had a strong sense of pride: "the sword that was just around the old perimeter must be comparable to the attack of the peak strongman in Yuanying period, but ye CuO blocked it with one punch, which is really great..."


    Ye CuO laughed: "elder Zhou, this sword is powerful, but I can''t help it!"


    "Elder Ye''s strength really surprised me. It seems that I underestimated elder Ye''s strength..."


    Zhou Li yelled: "in that case, elder ye, you can take my sword again


    As soon as the words fell, another fiery red sword shot at Ye Cuo. The speed of this sword was faster and its power was much stronger than that of the sword just now.


    "Try how strong my defense is now!"


    Ye CuO thought in his heart that his body didn''t move, and he didn''t even blow out his fist. He just stood in the air, as if he was going to meet this fiery sword with his body.


    Zhou Li saw Ye CuO''s action and quickly reminded him: "elder ye, why don''t you attack or dodge?"


    The old man with white eyebrows was a little anxious: "what is brother Ye doing?"


    Ah Li was worried and cried out: "Ye Cuo, fight back quickly!"


    Butterfly frowned. She guessed that ye CuO wanted to test her defense strength, but she was still worried: "Ye Cuo, you will get hurt like this..."


    However, ye CuO didn''t seem to hear the sound of reminding, and there was still no sign that he wanted to blow his fist, and he didn''t mean to dodge, but his body lit up a golden light shield.


    Although he knew that his physical body was extremely strong now, he did not dare to be so arrogant. He completely used his physical body to resist the fiery red sword of the peak strength in Yuan Dynasty. He was sure that he would not die, but he would be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1756

    "Elder Zhou, I''ll see if your sword can break my defense!"


    Ye CuO''s body lit up the golden light shield, and in less than a moment, the fiery red sword cut into his body.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s light shield was shaking violently. Although he was not immediately broken by the red sword, his figure was split like a shell and flew backward in the distance under the powerful power of the red sword.


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Ye CuO!"


    Butterfly and a Li see ye CuO split upside down and go, although the defense light shield is not broken, but they still can''t help but worry for a while, their fists are subconsciously clenched.


    "Elder ye..."


    The old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li were worried, but to their relief, although Ye CuO''s shield was shaking violently, it didn''t break in the end.


    In the next moment, Zhou Li''s eyes flashed with shock: "elder ye, did you stop it? The power of my sword is no less powerful than the attack of the top people of our wanlingzong, but even elder Ye''s defense can''t be broken! "


    The old man with white eyebrows glared at his eyes. He was worried about ye CuO for a moment. At this time, he became unbelievable: "elder Ye''s defense is so powerful! Elder Ye is only in the early stage of the golden elixir cultivation, but he can''t break his defense even when he attacks at the peak of Yuanying period. It''s too shocking! "


    "Fortunately Ye CuO got in the way!"


    "Great! Ye CuO doesn''t seem to be hurt. It''s so happy! "


    Butterfly and a Li look at Ye CuO in the air, and find that ye CuO''s defense is not broken, and their faces are as usual. They are sure that even if ye CuO is injured, it is only a very slight injury, and their eyes are shining with excitement.


    "Damn Ye CuO!"


    The next moment, a Li''s heart reproached: "it''s always frightening. It''s really hateful!"


    After ye CuO flew thousands of meters backward, most of the power of the fiery red sword was consumed, and he could not fly backward any more. His body stopped steadily. Although the light on his body became dim, it did not break.


    "I can''t break my current defense, the peak power of Yuanying period, but I still have a lot of strength just now. Through the defense mask, my body suffered some concussion..."


    Nevertheless, ye CuO''s face didn''t change at the moment. With his physical strength, the concussion in his body just now didn''t cause him any injury.


    "What''s more, I just didn''t use the power of the real dragon''s blood, and I didn''t enter the Dragon state, otherwise that power could not have any effect on me, and it would have been dissolved on the surface of my skin!


    If I become the body of the golden dragon, whether it''s strength or defense, I will be promoted to another level! This time I took Tianji purple spirit star Dan to break through my cultivation, and I really got great benefits. I was not afraid of the peak of Yuanying period! Ha ha... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he looked at Zhou Li: "elder Zhou, it''s not polite to come here. You''d better take my fist!"


    Ye CuO''s body swept toward Zhou Li. The power of the golden elixir in the elixir field surged to his right fist through the meridians. Just for a moment, his fist, even his body, was completely covered by the golden light.


    "Elder Zhou, you should be careful!"


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the golden fist in the sky, which was as fast as a hill.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    Feeling like a golden mountain, Zhou Li''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately made a defense, and at the same time, he waved his long sword.


    Where the golden giant fist passed, the terrible speed broke through the air, and the explosion continued to ring. As soon as Zhou Li sent out the fiery red sword, the golden fist hit the fiery red sword, directly drowning the fiery red sword.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a huge noise, and the terrible waves swept away. The sky was shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    "Too strong!"


    Butterfly and a Li''s eyes were wide open, and their mouths were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Brother ye... What a powerful blow!"


    The old man was shocked, but the next moment, what happened in the air made him become a little stunned: "what! Old drunkard, didn''t you block brother Ye''s fist? "


    The old man with white eyebrow was right. The golden fist hit the fiery red sword and smashed it directly. Then he hit Zhou Li''s body and flew out.


    "How could that be?"


    When he was flying upside down, Zhou Li found that his defense didn''t completely block the power of Ye CuO''s fist, and the light shield could block the golden fist, but the powerful power penetrated into his body, causing his body to vibrate, his blood and blood to churn, and even the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "How can it be!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Elder Zhou''s strength, and the sword in his hand is probably a spirit weapon that has just been refined. How can he not stop elder Ye''s fist, or even get hurt?"


    "Elder ye, after breaking through to the early stage of Jindan, has his strength become so powerful? Even I''m not sure I can completely stop such a blow! "


    "I''m sure it''s not all elder Ye''s strength at all!"


    "Elder Ye''s strength has become so powerful. Although it shocked me, it''s a great thing for us wanlingzong!


    Well, just now elder ye asked elder Bai to send me Tianji purple spirit star pill. Moreover, elder Zhou must have contributed a lot to refining the spirit weapon. Elder Ye is really omnipotent and can bring us surprise everywhere!


    I should go over now, thank elder ye, and then come back to take Tianji purple spirit star pill, and break through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana as soon as possible... "


    Ye CuO and Zhou Li''s fighting naturally attracted the attention of the strong nearby. Without exception, they were all shocked by their fighting.


    After ye CuO blows Zhou Li away, he stops where he is and doesn''t pursue him. After all, it''s just a duel, not a life and death battle with the enemy.


    Ye CuO looked at Zhou Li with a smile: "elder Zhou, what''s the power of my fist?"


    "Elder Ye''s strength really shocked me! Elder ye, I''m willing to bow down! "


    After Zhou Li stabilized his figure, he looked at Xiang yecuo with a look of shock in his eyes. Although his injury was nothing, as long as he took a breath, he could recover, but the shock in his heart was hard to calm down.


    Because he was very clear that just now ye CuO was merciful and took back his strength at the last moment. Otherwise, his defense would be completely opened by Ye CuO''s fist, and the injury now would not be so light.

 Chapter 1757

    Ye CuO knew that Zhou Li''s injury was nothing at all. He watched Zhou Li wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he yelled, "elder Zhou, come again!"


    "Elder ye, your strength is beyond my expectation! After just that punch, I know that even if I hold a spirit weapon, I can''t be elder Ye''s opponent. "


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, Zhou Li shook his head and then showed a wry smile: "so, let''s stop here. If we continue to compete with elder ye, I don''t know where to put my old face!"


    Zhou Li said and flew to Ye Cuo. He immediately came to Ye CuO and said, "elder ye, let''s go down!"


    Ye CuO saw that Zhou Li didn''t want to fight again, so he nodded, and then he landed down with Zhou Li, and soon landed on the ground.


    Ah Li jumped in front of Ye CuO and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, your cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir is not weaker than that of the peak of Yuanying period. It''s really a happy thing!"


    Looking at Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows was surprised and happy. He exclaimed: "brother ye, your strength now, let alone the old wine devil, even if you have a spirit weapon, you can''t help it!"


    "Elder ye, haven''t you enjoyed yourself yet?"


    As Zhou Li said this, he suddenly looked at the old man with white eyebrows and said, "old man white, I''ll give you the spirit weapon, and you''ll accompany elder ye to fight happily, such as..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Li to finish, the old man with white eyebrow immediately interrupted Zhou Li''s words and said with a smile: "old drunkard, although my strength is a little stronger than you, I am far from elder Ye''s opponent. I don''t have to ask for trouble in front of elder Ye!"


    Zhou Li waited for the old man with white eyebrows and snorted: "old man Bai, you don''t want to face Ye Chang!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "elder Zhou, you probably know the power of this spirit weapon. If the injury of elder Zhou is not serious, we might as well continue refining the spirit weapon!"


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile: "what elder ye said is reasonable!"


    Zhou Li nodded: "I''m only slightly shocked. It can''t be regarded as injury at all. It won''t affect the refining of spirit weapon!"


    Ye CuO said: "in this case, we will continue to refine the spirit weapon!"


    For ye Cuo, the more magical tools are, the better. When the people who take Tianji purple spirit star pill break through to the pseudo Mahayana period, if everyone has a magical tool, their strength will certainly be improved a lot, which is more favorable for his next plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    After another successful refining, ye CuO and Zhou Li walked out of the refining room shoulder to shoulder, with a trace of fatigue on their faces.


    They have been refining again several times since yesterday, but the success rate is lower than expected. Up to now, they have only refined three spirit weapons, plus the first one, there are only four spirit weapons.


    Although it failed many times, and the four spirit weapons didn''t meet Ye CuO''s expectation, they were also spirit weapons after all, better than two or three.


    They continuously refined four spirit weapons. Even with Ye CuO''s and Zhou Li''s cultivation, they were a little tired now, so they had to stop for a while and continue to refine them after they recovered their energy.


    However, to their surprise, they just walked out of the refining room, but they saw excited faces, which made them slightly stunned.


    At this time, outside Zhou Li''s refining room, there were six people, including Du Lin, Wu Xing, Fang Zhuowen, Xiao Mu, Wen Jiaying, and the old man Bai Mei who had been here before.


    As soon as they saw Ye CuO and Zhou Li coming out, their eyes fell on Ye Cuo, and their faces were excited.


    Just in a flash, ye CuO knew why several people appeared here, because he could clearly feel that the breath of the five durin people at this time was not the breath of the peak of Yuanying period, and their breath was much stronger than that of Yuanying period.


    Before they could speak, ye Cuo, who had already thought about it, laughed: "ha ha! Elder, Congratulations! Congratulations, elders, on breaking through to the pseudo Mahayana period and becoming the strong one in the pseudo Mahayana period


    "It''s thanks to elder ye that we have today!"


    "Yes! Thank you, elder Ye. Otherwise, where can we have such an opportunity, where can we break the shackles of Linglan Kingdom, and where can we break the peak of Yuanying period? "


    "Elder ye, we will never forget your kindness to us!"


    "Elder ye, without the Tianji purple spirit star pill that elder Ye gave us, we could not have broken through to the present level!"


    "Elder ye, it''s you who have made us successful. We will go through fire and water in the future!"


    Five people open their mouths one after another, and their words are full of gratitude to Ye Cuo, because they all know that ye CuO has given them all their accomplishments.


    "Congratulations to the five elders


    Zhou Li was also excited and said: "the five elders have finally broken through the peak of Yuanying period. It''s a great joy for our Wanling sect!"


    "Yes


    The old man with white eyebrows also said, "we wanlingzong are really happy recently! Elder Ye refined the Tianji purple spirit star pill, which made several elders break through their accomplishments. Moreover, elder ye also refined the spirit weapon... "


    It seems that the old man with white eyebrow is too excited to say that ye is the wrong one for refining the spirit weapon, but who cares about that?


    "Five elders, you did not disappoint me!"


    Ye CuO laughed and then asked, "five elders, how much have you improved since you broke through the pseudo Mahayana period?"


    Du Lin slightly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "elder ye, I feel that my strength now is at least twice as strong as the peak of Yuanying period!"


    Wu Xing also nodded and said: "elder Du is right. After we broke through the pseudo Mahayana period, our strength has been at least doubled!"


    "Not bad! As I expected, the strength has doubled, which is twice the peak of Yuanying period. "


    Ye CuO showed a satisfied smile on his face and said: "moreover, if you have a spirit weapon, your strength can be improved a lot, or even doubled!"


    After several people were grateful to Ye Cuo, Wu Xing said, "elder ye, elder Bai said that you made a spirit weapon yesterday, and later you were in the refining room all the time. We didn''t dare to send a message for fear that we would disturb you in refining spirit weapon. I don''t know if ye Chang made a second spirit weapon all the time?"


    Durin said with a smile, "is that true? By elder Ye''s means, he must have successfully refined the second spirit weapon! "

 Chapter 1758

    Other people also nodded their heads one after another, looking at Ye CuO with the light of expectation in their eyes. Now their accomplishments have broken through to the pseudo Mahayana period, and their strength has improved a lot. Naturally, they are more eager for the spirit tools that can make their strength improve again.


    "With elder ye, you can certainly refine new spirit weapons!"


    Zhou Li laughed and said, "but there is one point, but you are wrong! We don''t just refine one spirit weapon. As for the specific number, let me sell it first. You can guess first. "


    "More than one?"


    Zhou Li''s words suddenly made other people feel a little stunned, and then all of them were surprised and began to guess.


    "Since it''s not one, it must be two!"


    "I think it''s two, too!"


    "Two! If you add the first one, it''s three magic weapons! "


    "Elder ye, are we right?"


    "I think it might be three pieces. If you add them together, there will be four pieces in all!"


    Ye CuO smiles, looks at Fang Zhuowen, and says: "Fang Changlao, you guessed well. So far, we have successfully refined four spirit weapons."


    "Four magic weapons!"


    "Four magic weapons have been refined!"


    "Great!"


    After getting Ye CuO''s confirmation, the six people were all excited, which was really a surprise for them. With four spirit weapons and Zhenyang sword, the five people in the pseudo Mahayana period might have one spirit weapon. How could they not be excited?


    Ye CuO ignored their excitement. He was more concerned about another question: "other elders, after taking Tianji purple spirit star pill, haven''t they broken through yet?"


    The bad old man made a total of 20 Tianji zilingxing pills. Besides the one he took, there were also 19. Yesterday, he took out 17 Tianji zilingxing pills to wanlingzong.


    He knew very well that the chance of breaking through the Tianji purple spirit star pill made from the Dan Huang Ding reached 89%. With such a high probability, no matter how bad the luck was, it was impossible for only five people to break through to the pseudo Mahayana period.


    Wu Xingdao: "the other elders took Tianji zilingxing pill later than us. They all took Tianji zilingxing pill after we broke through.


    It hasn''t been long, so now only five of us have broken through, but we all believe that other elders should be able to break through soon. "


    "I see!"


    Ye CuO understood after a second thought. He knew that those people didn''t doubt the effect of Tianji Ziling Xingdan. The reason why they took Tianji Ziling Xingdan was that they were protecting the Dharma for Dulin.


    If everyone takes Tianji zilingxing pill to break through at the same time, wanlingzong will lose their top strength. At such an important moment when durin breaks through, they can''t afford to make any mistakes. They absolutely don''t want to have any accidents.


    Moreover, ye CuO even thought that at this time, not everyone was taking Tianji zilingxing pill, and at least half of the people were protecting the Dharma for those who took the pill.


    "Elders, you have just broken through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana. Now is the time to stabilize the realm, so..."


    Ye CuO said. He looked at Zhou Li and said with a smile, "elder Zhou, take out four spirit weapons and give them to some elders. Send them back to the stable realm."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Zhou Li couldn''t help laughing and immediately took out the four spirit weapons, which were two swords and two swords.


    "It''s really four magic weapons!"


    Seeing that Zhou Li had taken out four spirit weapons, Du Lin, Fang Zhuowen, Wu Xing, Xiao Mu and Wen Jiaying, as well as the old man with white eyebrows, their eyes suddenly flashed bright.


    "Elder Du, elder Wu, elder Fang and elder Wen, these four spirit weapons were specially refined by elder Ye. Their properties are just right for you!"


    Zhou Li said, his eyes fell on Xiao Mu and said with a smile, "as for Xiao Chang Lao, you don''t have to worry. It won''t be long before elder ye will make a spirit weapon suitable for you."


    Xiao Mu did not care: "if you are alone, I will worry, but with elder ye, do I still worry that I don''t have a spirit weapon?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Xiao Mu''s words, like Du Lin and Wu Xing, the old man with white eyebrows couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhou Li and said, "old drunkard, it seems that your level of refining utensils is not recognized by several elders."


    "Well! Don''t you mean to say that my refining level is not as good as elder ye? "


    Zhou Li glared at the old man with white eyebrows, snorted, and then countered: "do you mean me? Your own alchemy level is far worse than elder Ye!


    Moreover, I''m not afraid to admit that elder Ye''s understanding of weapon refining is beyond my level. There''s nothing to be ashamed of! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye CuO left wanlingzong again and flew to the West.


    In these two days, he spent most of his time working with Zhou Li to refine spirit weapons, and produced seven new spirit weapons.


    Moreover, all the Tianji purple spirit star pills he took were taken by the peak of Yuanying period of wanlingzong. Except for two people who were unlucky and failed to break through, all the others broke through to the pseudo Mahayana period.


    At present, there are 15 strong people in the puppet Mahayana period of wanlingzong. The strength of wanlingzong can not be overstepped.


    Originally, ye CuO wanted to continue refining spirituals, so that all the people who broke through the pseudo Mahayana period of wanlingzong would have at least one spirituals. Unfortunately, the materials suitable for refining spirituals had run out, so he had to stop refining spirituals for the time being.


    However, just as he was waiting for wanlingzong to send the materials back, he was surprised to hear that the seven color light gate in Linglan mountains was abnormal, and the speed of its formation suddenly became much faster.


    According to the information he received, ye CuO probably judged that at the present speed, it would take at least half a year for the seven color light gate to be completely formed. It is estimated that it would take only three months to completely stabilize, and the peak strong in Yuan Dynasty could enter it and fly up to the upper bound of their dreams.


    Because the seven color light gate is related to his next plan, he decided to go to Linglan mountain to have a look at the seven color light gate.


    Let''s see if the so-called seven color light gate, which can let people fly to the upper boundary, has any connection with the seven color light group he saw through the cracks in the turbulent space, and whether the changes of seven color light gate will have a negative impact on his plan.


    After leaving wanlingzong, ye CuO flew all the way to the West. On the way, he saw a lot of people and monsters. Like his destination, they all rushed to Linglan mountains.


    He even met the strong men at the peak of Yuanying period. He knew very well that these people and monsters at the peak of Yuanying period wanted to fly to the dream upper boundary through the seven color light gate.


    Of course, most of them didn''t reach the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. After all, it''s a grand event only once in a thousand years to fly to the upper world through the qicaiguang gate. They may only have one chance to see it in their lifetime, and they certainly can''t miss it.


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to these people and monsters. He just went on his way. After a few days, he finally came to Xilan city again.

 Chapter 1759

    Although the people of Yilin Temple occupied Xilan City, the people of Yilin Temple didn''t block this city. Even in normal times, they didn''t restrict the people of Donglu from entering and leaving.


    Now, because of the emergence of the seven color light group, many people in the whole Linglan world, whether east or west, whether people or monsters, are flocking to the Linglan mountains.


    Moreover, the location of the seven color light group in the Linglan mountains is closer to Xilan City, and now the seven color light group has not become the seven color light gate, so Xilan city is almost full of people at this time.


    Before entering Xilan City, ye CuO once again became an ordinary middle-aged man, and then mixed in the crowd and entered Xilan city.


    After entering Xilan City, ye CuO didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the west gate. The smell of the early golden elixir from him attracted the eyes of many people in Qi training period, foundation building period and golden elixir period.


    At the same time, he also felt the thoughts of some people in Yuan Dynasty, but he was not surprised. After all, how could he, a person in the early stage of the golden elixir, attract the attention of people in Yuan Dynasty?


    Moreover, this is just what he wants. After all, in Xilan city now, there must be some strong people in the Yuanying period of Yilin magic hall. If they pay attention to it, it may have some impact on his plan.


    Although he can not even pay attention to the people who are at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, it is best for the next plan to go smoothly and not attract attention.


    Ye CuO''s figure passed through Xilan city at a slow speed, just like the early stage of the ordinary golden elixir. There was no accident until he got out of the Ximen of Xilan city. Then he kept on going to the location of qicaiguang gate.


    Although there is some mysterious power in Linglan mountains, which makes people unable to fly into the air, ye CuO''s speed doesn''t slow down much if he only relies on his feet.


    Ye CuO was walking through the jungle gorge. An hour later, he appeared in the northeast of Linglan mountain range. At this time, the seven color gate finally appeared in his sight.


    Ye CuO looked at the little spot in the huge mountains of Linglan mountains thousands of meters away - a mountain only a few hundred meters high.


    This mountain peak, because in the past long years, the colorful gate of light that can let people soar, all appeared on the top of this mountain, so this mountain has long been named as the colorful rising peak.


    If put in peacetime, this seven color soaring peak also has nothing unusual, it has negative name, without seven color light, it is not remarkable at all, but since the seven color light group appeared again, it immediately became the focus of all eyes in Linglan world.


    Because, that seven color light group is just at the top of the seven color rising peak, and if you stand on the top of the peak, you can almost reach the seven color light group with your hand.


    At the moment, the seven color light group is constantly rotating, the speed of rotation is much faster than a few days ago, and it has become much bigger, almost as big as volleyball.


    The colorful light group is rotating, and the colorful light is shining indefinitely. In the shining of the colorful light, the colorful light rises to the top of the mountain, which is like a colorful dream space.


    When ye CuO was still in wanlingzong, he knew the general situation here from the news sent back by wanlingzong people.


    He knew that the area within a radius of 10 kilometers, with the seven color rising peak as the center, was almost full of human and monster shadows.


    In the area five kilometers away from the Qicai feisheng peak, both human beings and monsters are in the period of Qi training and foundation building.


    Within five kilometers, however, almost all of the areas were occupied by the strong above the Jindan period and below the peak of Yuanying period.


    As for the area within one kilometer of Qicai feisheng peak, it is divided into feisheng area. Only those who are strong at the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty are qualified to enter this area. After the Qicai gate is finally formed and stabilized, they can fly to the upper boundary through Qicai gate.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO entered the area within five kilometers of Qicai feisheng peak, and his speed slowed down.


    "This group of colorful lights will finally form a colorful door, which can let people fly to the upper boundary? It''s a pity that even my mind can''t penetrate the seven colors of light. "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, he knew that the seven color light group should be connected with a certain space, but for countless years, no one could understand the situation in that space through the seven color light group.


    Millions of years ago, when the seven color light gate appeared for the first time, the first person entered the seven color light gate, just like the legendary scene of the broken void soaring to the upper world, disappeared in the Linglan world.


    Since then, no one knows what world the seven color light gate leads to, but after all, the seven color light gate is the only way to leave the Linglan world, so the people in the Linglan world regard the seven color light gate as the gate of ascension.


    Old man CHO and ye CuO exchanged: "as far as we know, some people suspected that the seven color light gate might not be a gate to rise.


    Moreover, even if the seven color light gate can let people leave the Linglan realm, it may not be the upper realm they expect, and it may even lead to a dangerous place. "


    Ye Cuo of course knows this, even if the seven color light gate is a dangerous place, as long as it is not a fierce place that will die as soon as you go in, he believes that people in the Linglan world will also choose to enter the seven color light gate.


    Shouyuan, the person at the peak of Yuanying period, is a thousand years old. Even the monster at the peak of Yuanying period, Shouyuan is only about 1200 years old. It took them at least several hundred years to reach the peak of Yuanying period, and Shouyuan is only a few hundred years old, or less than half, or even less.


    If they don''t enter qicaiguang gate, they can only count the days and watch Shouyuan consume less and less every day until they finally die.


    Therefore, even if you can see the world behind the seven color light gate and clearly see that there are dangers in that world, there will be countless people who choose to enter the seven color light gate to fight for that life.


    The old man asked: "yecuo, this seven color group of lights, and the seven color group of lights you saw in the turbulence of space last time, are you sure there is a connection between them now?"


    Ye CuO looked at the colorful light group on the colorful rising peak in the distance, frowned slightly, and said: "the last time I saw the colorful light group was too short, I can''t be sure for the moment.


    However, the seven color group is still changing. In the coming period of time, if the seven color group shows some clues, maybe we can judge it. "


    Tsao said: "it shouldn''t take three months for the seven color light group to become the seven color light gate. Now the supreme elders of wanlingzong have broken through the pseudo Mahayana period. We don''t even have to wait that long..."

 Chapter 1760

    Ye CuO nodded: "we really don''t have to wait for three months. Now let''s take a look at the situation here. When elder Du and elder Wu arrive at Xilu, we can implement the next plan!"


    Bad old head way: "MMM! According to the information received by wanlingzong, there are seven strong people in the Yuanying period of Yilin magic hall, and there should be two or three left in Xilan city.


    There are more people at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall than wanlingzong. Although there are several people who died indirectly or directly in our hands before, there may be no less than 20 people at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall now!


    In the past, every time the seven color light gate appeared, even if not all the people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall entered the seven color light gate, there should be no more than five people left.


    So, there must be people from the peak of Yuanying period coming here now, and the last people who stay in their nest may be about five!


    Of course, it''s still uncertain! Now that strange demon God is trying to break the seal of Kaifeng and escape. He may have to use their strength to get out of trouble. He may not let the strong man of Yuan infant period in strange demon hall enter the gate of seven colors and leave the realm of Linglan.


    Even if the Yilin demon God allows the peak people of the Yuanying period of the Yilin demon hall to enter the qicaiguang gate, it is estimated that it will be much less than before. Maybe the seven people who have arrived here and the two or three people in Xilan City, a total of about 10 people, can enter the qicaiguang gate. "


    Ye CuO said with a sneer: "whether five or ten people stay in the old nest of the strange demon hall, fifteen strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period are enough to deal with them!"


    "Don''t be careless!" the old man warned


    Ye CuO said: "of course, I know this. Now the place where the seal is sealed should be destroyed by the spirit. Because the spirit wants to break the seal, the power he can use may become smaller.


    In the old nest of the Yilin magic hall, the power of the broken finger of the magic God comes from the Yilin magic God. At the critical moment when the Yilin magic God constantly attacks the seal, the attack power that can break out may be weaker than before.


    However, there may not be much change. The broken finger of the demon God can still break out far beyond the peak of the yuan infant period, which is comparable to the attack power of the strong in the Mahayana period. "


    "If only you knew!"


    The bad old man then said: "although wanlingzong now has 15 strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, and also has several spirit weapons, their strength is much weaker than that of the real Mahayana period.


    What''s more, there is another worse situation, that is, the power of the seal alien demon God is weakened, but it can still send stronger power to the broken finger of the demon God, so that the broken finger of the demon God can burst out more powerful! "


    Although Ye CuO thinks that the strange demon God is trying his best to attack the seal at this time, it is unlikely that he can divide his power to penetrate the seal and deliver it to the broken finger of the demon God. After all, sending his power out of the seal and delivering it to the broken finger of the demon God will definitely weaken a lot, which is too much to be worth the loss.


    But he does have such worries in his heart, so he must be prepared to deal with such a bad situation now, so as to avoid the situation becoming so bad and not in a hurry.


    Ye CuO discussed the countermeasures with the bad old man, and continued to approach the colorful rising peak. Before long, he came to the place about two kilometers away from the colorful rising peak, and then stopped and was no longer close to it.


    Although with his current strength, he is fully qualified to enter the area within one kilometer, but if he shows his strength, he will certainly attract the attention of the peak people in the Yuan Dynasty of the magic hall.


    Therefore, in order to avoid any twists and turns in his plan, he did not intend to enter the so-called "rising zone".


    He felt that there was no difference between this position and the "flying area" anyway. He could clearly see the situation of the seven color light group. Even if the seven color light group had a very weak fluctuation of power, his mind could be captured.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes fell on the seven people at the foot of the seven color rising peak mountain. These seven people are the peak people of the yuan infant period of the Yilin magic hall.


    Moreover, the seven top people in the yuan infant period of the Yilin magic hall were ye CuO''s old acquaintances, and the ink wolf was among them.


    As for the other six people, although Ye CuO had not met before, he also read the information of these people in wanlingzong, and naturally he could recognize their identities.


    It seems to feel Ye CuO''s eyes. Three of the seven people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty, including the ink wolf, look at Ye CuO at the same time. However, they ignore Ye CuO when they find that ye CuO is just the cultivation of the early golden elixir.


    Ye CuO is now an ordinary middle-aged man, and even the breath on his body has been changed by secret method. Naturally, the seven people in Yilin magic hall can''t see through his identity.


    In addition to the people in the Yilin magic hall, there are more than a dozen scattered repairs at the peak of Yuanying period and more than a dozen monsters at the peak of Yuanying period in the "feisheng area".


    In the same direction as the peak of Yuanying period in the seven Yilin magic hall, at the junction of "feisheng area" and "non feisheng area", there are also a large group of Yuanying and Jindan people in Yilin magic hall.


    Although Ye CuO was paying attention to the people in the hall, or the scattered cultivation and monsters at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, he focused more on the seven color group.


    "Alas


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart: "my mind is still unable to penetrate the seven color light group and see the situation of the world behind the seven color light group..."


    However, just as ye CuO thought of it, a voice full of coldness came from behind him and went into his ear: "you little ant, dare to come to the place so close to the colorful rising peak. Don''t you want to live?"


    When ye CuO looked back, he saw that what he was talking about was a young man of early cultivation of Jindan. He seemed to be about 20 years old and was walking fast from several hundred meters away.


    Ye CuO looked at the young man, then pointed to himself, a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "are you talking about me?"


    The young man, who was not very tall, was less than 1.7 meters tall. He was dressed in black and thin, and his eyes were deeply sunken.


    However, his face showed a proud color and looked at Ye CuO contemptuously: "I''m talking about you, you garbage in the early stage of the golden elixir! This is the site of our temple. If you don''t want to die, you should go out to the outside immediately!


    Otherwise, even if your blood will stain my hand, I will kill you here, so that I have no chance to regret it! "

 Chapter 1761

    All the people around, hearing what the young man in Black said, almost cast their eyes on him. Many people''s faces looked like watching a good play.


    Two kilometers to the left behind Ye Cuo, under a big tree surrounded by several people, a young man in the foundation period looked at an old man in the early stage of Jindan, and whispered, "master, who is that young man?"


    The old man of Jindan period said: "his name is Luo Cong, and he is from Yilin magic hall! Moreover, he is not an ordinary disciple of the Yilin magic hall. His identity is not simple! He''s the son of Luo Xiong, the top child of the Yilin magic hall


    The young man at the time of foundation construction was shocked: "he is Luo Xiong''s son!"


    In another place, a fat old man in the early stage of Yuanying looks at Ye CuO with a sneer: "this guy knows it''s a casual monk. He dares to come here. He''s really looking for his own death!"


    A man beside the fat old man, who was also the cultivation of Yuan Ying in the early stage, nodded and said, "you''re right! This guy must not even know the situation here, so he ran to the area of the strong in Yuan infant period. He is a fool


    In the "rising area", those strong people at the peak of Yuanying period are also attracted by Ye CuO and the young man in black.


    Roar!


    "Ha ha, it''s very boring these days. You little guys are afraid of Yilin magic hall. They give in to the power of Yilin magic hall. They dare not breathe..."


    A snow-white tiger roared. Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Ye CuO''s body: "just stand there and see if the boy in the strange demon hall really dares to touch you in front of me!"


    Among the seven people at the peak of the Yuanying period in the Yilin magic hall, a haggard old man dressed in black glared at the White Tiger: "you damned white tiger, you are challenging the majesty of our temple. Do you want to die?"


    A black leopard, whose whole body is as black as ink, sneered: "ha ha, some human beings are afraid of you. We are not afraid of you!"


    A black giant eagle also said: "the old dogs of the magic hall, if you want to fight, we are very happy to accompany you!"


    The seven strong people in the Yuanying period of the Yilin magic hall, when they heard the words of these monsters, their faces could not help but look angry.


    "Hum!"


    "You damned monsters, do you really think we dare not do it?"


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the formation of the seven color light gate, you damned monsters would have been killed by us long ago! "


    Since the snow-white tiger uttered its voice, almost everyone and the monster''s eyes immediately moved away from ye CuO and the young man in black, and they all looked into the "rising area". After all, the battle of words between the top powers in Yuan Dynasty is more brilliant than the battle between the two golden elixirs.


    However, for the war of words between the people in the temple and the monsters, they were not surprised, because during this period, they could see it almost every day.


    Ye CuO saw that the young man in black''s eyes were also attracted to the "rising area". He snorted coldly in his heart, and his body was still in the same place. His eyes swept over the top monsters in Yuanying period and the seven top people in Yilin magic hall.


    "Fight!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. Although he very much hoped that those monsters would fight with the seven people in the Yilin magic hall, he also knew that it was almost impossible for those monsters to fight with the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    Because with the emergence of the seven color light gate, it will not be long before they can fly to the upper boundary through the seven color light gate. When they enter the seven color light gate, they will face the strong pressure inside the seven color light gate.


    If they are injured before entering the seven color light gate, they may not be able to resist the pressure of the seven color light gate and will be squeezed into meat cakes by the powerful force inside the seven color light gate.


    Ye CuO has heard of this situation many times before. There was a strong man in Yuanying period who was injured a lot. When he entered the qicaiguang gate, because he could not resist the strong pressure of the qicaiguang gate, he immediately became a shower of blood.


    Even if the seven color light gate has not been formed, no one or monster is willing to be hurt at this time.


    If it''s a minor injury, it''s better to say that when the seven color light door is completely formed, it will be cured. However, if you are seriously injured, you may not be able to recover before the formation of the seven color light gate. At that time, entering the seven color light gate, you will not only be unable to fly to the upper boundary, but will even die inside.


    Therefore, ye CuO is very clear that unless the people and the monsters in the hall don''t want to enter the seven color light gate, no matter how fierce the war of words is, they won''t really fight.


    After all, if they miss this time, they are likely to die in the Linglan world. How can they bury their chance to ascend to the upper world for the sake of a short time?


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came from a distance: "you old dogs in the strange demon hall, who do you want to kill?"


    With the sound of the sound, a silver dragon appeared ten kilometers away from Qicai feisheng peak and flew over at a very fast speed. However, because Linglan mountain has the mysterious power of forbidding the air, it did not fly from the air, but almost flew close to the ground.


    Boom, boom


    The silver scales on the silver dragon''s body were shining with silver light. All the trees, big or small, were smashed by its strong body and fell to the ground with a roaring sound.


    Seeing that Yinjiao was so unruly, in the direction of Yinjiao''s progress, those who practiced Qi and built the foundation all changed their faces.


    They can all feel the strong breath of Yinjiao. They know that Yinjiao is also the peak of Yuanying period. If they are hit by Yinjiao, even Yuanying period may be injured.


    In front of Yinjiao, they had no resistance at all. Once they were hit by Yinjiao, they would die.


    So how dare they let Yinjiao hit them? They all knew that if they were a little late, they would lose their lives, so they fled to the side.


    Ye CuO looked at the silver dragon, which he had seen in Lingkong island in the East China Sea before: "this silver dragon is coming too!"


    However, ye CuO was not surprised by the arrival of Yinjiao. He knew that this Yinjiao had lived for nearly two thousand years. When the qicaiguang gate appeared last time, it was not the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, so he could not enter the qicaiguang gate.


    It is estimated that there are not many Shouyuan left in Yinjiao now. Of course, it can''t miss this chance to ascend to the upper bound. Otherwise, when Shouyuan runs out, it will die in Linglan realm.

 Chapter 1762

    Under the rampage of Yinjiao, he could cross a kilometer in an instant, and soon reached the place not far behind the young man in black.


    The young man in black was not far behind Ye Cuo. He thought that Yin Jiao would be afraid of his identity and would not rush directly at him. Instead, he would slightly change his direction.


    But at this time, Yinjiao was behind him. He knew that if he didn''t dodge, even if Yinjiao didn''t dare to hit him seriously, his father would not fight with Yinjiao.


    The young man in black had a flash of thought in his heart, and then he didn''t dare to hesitate. After all, he didn''t want to ask for his own guilt. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash, but he went to the wrong position of Ye.


    "Well! If you dare to stay here after hearing what I said, you''ll die for me! "


    The young man in black arrived at Ye CuO''s side in an instant. While he hummed in his heart, he grasped Ye CuO with one hand.


    "Hum!"


    When ye CuO saw the young man in black grabbing at him, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and he let out a cold hum in his mouth. With one punch, he went out and hit the young man in black.


    The young man in black thought Ye CuO would dodge, and he was also prepared to deal with Ye CuO''s dodging. The reason why he grasped Ye CuO was that he wanted to throw Ye CuO in front of Yinjiao''s only way at the right time, so that ye CuO would be killed by Yinjiao.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO didn''t dodge and dare to fight him, so he immediately changed his mind and planned to kill Ye CuO himself.


    "To die!"


    The young man in black yelled angrily. The power on his right paw instantly increased and he met Ye CuO''s Fist: "go to die for me!"


    People nearby, as well as those monsters, saw the young man in black''s wrong hand to ye, and many people''s faces were filled with schadenfreude.


    "Bad luck for him!"


    "Luo Cong is so arrogant..."


    "Luo Cong''s Lao Tzu is the strongest one in the Yuanying period of the Yilin magic hall, and the middle-aged man is just a casual practitioner. Even if Luo Cong kills him, he will die in vain!"


    "That middle-aged man is also the cultivation of Jindan in the early stage, so Luo Cong can''t kill him in a moment..."


    However, when they found that ye CuO didn''t dodge and even hit the young man in black, all the people and monsters were surprised.


    "This middle-aged man is so bold that he dares to attack Luo Cong. He is not afraid to offend the people in the Yilin magic hall?"


    "He''s done!"


    "This middle-aged man is dead!"


    In their mind, if ye CuO had just dodged, Luo Cong would not have done anything to him. But now that he has done something to Luo Cong, Luo Cong will not let him go. Naturally, they all think ye CuO is dead.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. The young man in black was just the cultivation of the early golden elixir. Even if he was still the cultivation of the foundation period, he would not put the young man in black in his eyes at all. What''s more, he is now the cultivation of the early golden elixir.


    Although he doesn''t want to expose his strength, the premise is that others don''t come to provoke him. If someone comes to provoke him, he doesn''t mind exposing his strength even if it will attract the attention of the magic hall.


    Bang!


    With the cold hum of Ye Cuo, ye CuO''s fist collided with the claws of the young man in black.


    Click!


    The right hand bone of the young man in black broke, and his body was blown out by Ye CuO''s fist.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of pain among the young people in black. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his face was shocked.


    He thought that it would be easy to kill Ye Cuo, because he was confident that his strength was much stronger than that in the early stage of the common golden elixir. Even if he was in the middle stage of the golden elixir, he could ignore it.


    But the result is greatly beyond his expectation, he never thought that he was hit by Ye CuO and his bone was broken, and his body flew upside down.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The middle-aged man broke Luo Cong''s bone with one blow!"


    "It must be that Luo Cong is too careless!"


    "He''s going to die now!"


    "He hurt Luo Cong, and the people in Yilin magic hall will never let him go. He will die without a whole body..."


    "No one can save him!"


    Seeing that ye CuO wounded the young man in black with one blow, the people and monsters nearby were more frightened. At the same time, they thought Ye CuO would die.


    The people in the Wulin magic hall, whether they are the seven peak people in the "feisheng area" or the large group of people outside the "feisheng area", some people''s eyes are flashing with anger, as if they want to burn Ye CuO to ashes, while some people look at Ye CuO as if they are dead.


    "Damn it


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    In the angry voice of the other magic hall, the young man in black''s shock also turned into boundless anger, but the next moment, his face changed again, because he was about to collide with the silver dragon.


    The young man in black wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Although he was not hit by the silver dragon, his body was also rubbing against the silver dragon''s body.


    "Ah


    The young people in black screamed bitterly, and the parts that rubbed with the scales on the silver Jiao''s body instantly became bloody.


    "How dare you bump into me! I''m looking for death!"


    Yinjiao''s voice rang out, and his body suddenly shook, which immediately shook the young man in black out.


    The young man in black screamed, his body flew into the "rising area", and soon he fell to the ground with a bang, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Conger!"


    Seeing his son injured, Luo Xiong in the "flying area" is full of angry flames in his eyes. His body disappears in the same place as soon as it flashes. He wants to catch his son, but before he arrives, Luo Cong falls to the ground.


    "Conger, are you ok?"


    The next moment, Luo Xiong''s figure appears next to Luo Cong and holds Luo Cong''s body up. After investigation, he finds that although his son''s life is not in danger, his injury is very serious.


    Luo Xiong did not dare to hesitate, immediately took out a pill, put it into Luo Cong''s mouth, and assisted him to cure his son''s injury.


    Luo Cong''s face was extremely pale at the moment. After taking pills, he was relieved. His eyes were full of hatred. Looking at his father, he said in a weak voice: "Dad, you want to avenge me, I want him to die


    No, Dad, don''t kill him first. I''ll catch him and torture him so hard that he can''t survive or die. I''ll let him taste all kinds of pain in the world! "


    Although Luo Xiong knew that the injury in his son''s body was mainly caused by Yinjiao''s earthquake, if it wasn''t for ye Cuo, his son would not have been so seriously injured.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to let go of Ye Cuo. In his heart, ye CuO has already been killed. Even if Luo Cong doesn''t say that, he doesn''t intend to let Ye CuO die so easily.


    "Good!"


    Voice a fall, his hands suddenly out of the black gas, the next moment, a black gas Tengteng claw, suddenly to the leaf wrong grasp in the past.

 Chapter 1763

    In the extreme west of the west land, in the old nest of Yilin magic hall, in the forbidden area where the devil severed his finger, the black fog surges in the middle of the pool, and a figure gradually condenses out.


    Wu GUI, a thin old man in black standing on the edge of the pool, had a respectful look on his face. Then he bowed down and said, "I''ll see you, Lord demon!"


    Black fog figure voice coldly way: "Wu ghost, now Ling Lan Mountain range of that seven color light regiment, what change there of circumstance?"


    "Report back to Lord demon!"


    Wu GUI said: "since the abnormality happened a few days ago, we haven''t received any news of any abnormality in the qicaiguang gate. According to our previous estimation, the formation time of the qicaiguang gate should have been less than three months..."


    "Why, do you really want to go to Linglan mountain range now?"


    The shadow of the black fog hummed: "hum! Do you have resentment in your heart that the demon God has not allowed you to go to Linglan mountain, so that you may miss the chance to enter the seven color light gate and ascend to the upper world? "


    "Lord demon, I dare not!"


    Wu GUI''s face changed slightly, and even said: "Lord demon, I dare not hate Lord demon in my heart!"


    "Hum!"


    Black fog figure voice with anger, a cold hum: "dare not? That is to say, that''s what you think in your heart! I give you all the power you have now. What are you thinking in your heart? Do you think I don''t know?


    However, for the sake of your loyalty to me all these years, I''ll forgive you this time! "


    "Yes! Thank you for your kindness


    Wu GUI''s face was full of gratitude, and then he could not help asking, "Lord demon, where will you fly when you enter the seven color gate?"


    "You don''t have to worry about where the seven color light gate will take people to fly! When this demon God breaks the seal, one day, this demon God will leave the broken place of Linglan world.


    As long as you work hard for this demon God, then this demon God will naturally take you to leave together and go to the upper world you dream of! As long as you are loyal all the time, the devil will surely give you unexpected benefits! "


    Wu GUI said excitedly: "my subordinates will not disappoint you. They will always be loyal to you and will go through fire and water for you! Subordinate... "


    "All right!"


    The black fog figure interrupted Wu GUI''s words and then said, "now, at the peak of Yuan infant period of wanlingzong in Donglu, there is still no one in Linglan mountain range?"


    Wu GUI replied, "I''ve just sent a message to you. They said that the peak of the yuan infant period of wanlingzong has not reached the Linglan mountains."


    "That''s strange! In the past, every time the qicaiguang gate appeared, people of wanlingzong would rush to the qicaifeisheng peak for the first time. Why didn''t they show up this time? "


    The voice of the black fog figure with doubts, pondered, and said: "what are the old things of wanlingzong in Yuanying period doing? I asked you to investigate this matter. How''s your investigation going?"


    "Lord demon, I''ve already sent people to watch around wanlingzong according to your instructions, and we do find that many of them have already left wanlingzong. It''s reasonable that they should have arrived at Linglan mountains by now.


    However, up to now, the peak of wanlingzong''s Yuanying period has never appeared in the qicaifeisheng peak, or even in Xilan city. This is also a place where my subordinates are very confused... "


    "I don''t want to listen to your doubts, what I want is the result! Now I just want to know, they didn''t appear in the colorful rising peak, so where are they and what are they doing!


    In addition, ye Cuo, the damned mole ant, has destroyed the good deeds of this demon God time and again, and he still has empty xenon flame. If you catch him earlier and send the empty xenon flame to this demon God, this demon God will be out of trouble! I''ve already taken you and leveled the wanlingzong! "


    "Lord demon, calm down!"


    Wu Guilian said: "please give me more time. I''m sure I will find out the whereabouts of wanlingzong and what they are doing.


    As for ye Cuo, he must be hiding in the wanlingzong now. As long as he leaves wanlingzong, we will catch him! "


    "It''s better!"


    Next, the shadow of black fog heard Wu GUI''s guess about the peak of wanlingzong''s Yuanying period, and then asked, "now, how many people and monsters are there at the peak of qicaifeisheng?"


    Wu GUI immediately replied: "I just asked. Now, under the seven colors flying up, the number of people at the peak of Yuanying period is up to 18, in addition to the seven people in our temple, the total number of sanxiu in Donglu and Xilu is 16, and the number of monsters at the peak of Yuanying period is up to 18."


    "In this way, there are more than 40 babies at the peak of Yuanying period..."


    After pondering for a long time, the black fog figure said, "OK, you continue to do what you should do, and I''m going to prepare for completely breaking the seal!"


    Wu GUI just saw that the shadow of the black fog was meditating, and he did not dare to disturb it. At this time, he watched the shadow of the black fog fade quickly, and said respectfully: "farewell, Lord demon! I wish you an early break of the seal and get out of trouble


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the boiling and surging magma lake, the hundred Zhang figure, like a hill, suddenly opened two huge eyes. Its eyes shot at the peak of more than one thousand meters high, hundreds of meters away from the magma lake.


    To be more precise, its eyes actually fall on the top of the mountain, the continuous rotation of the seven color light group.


    "Hum..."


    This huge figure with a long curved head makes a dull sound in his nostrils, reflecting the colorful light in his eyes, but it is twinkling with excitement.


    However, in his mouth, he made a sarcastic voice: "a group of stupid ants, you all think that the seven color light gate will take you to the upper bound, but you never think that the seven color light gate is made by the devil!


    You want to fly up to the upper bound, is the seal of this demon God of this damned seal space! When you "soar" here, you will become the devil''s power to break the seal... "


    "Millions of years! Since this demon God recovers to realize now, unexpectedly already passed millions of years time! After such a long time, Ben is about to finish his final preparation. He can break the seal completely and get out of trouble! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Excited laughter from its mouth, like thunder, reverberates in the whole seal space.


    After laughing for a while, it stopped, and then some doubts: "reasonably speaking, now I have made the seven color light group, so many days have passed, and the peak of the yuan infant period of wanlingzong should have arrived long ago.


    Why, until now, have not appeared? Is it true that these mole ants of wanlingzong really want to fight that cane?


    They should want to take advantage of the appearance of the seven color light gate, and the chance of the peak power of the temple''s yuan infant period to greatly reduce, and want to climb up that cane and leave the Linglan world through this cane? "

 Chapter 1764

    "Well! What a daydream


    It''s mouth a cold hum: "you want to climb that Teng cane to leave Ling LAN world, this is absolutely impossible! Your wishful thinking is good, but as long as you dare to come, I will let you never come back! "


    After a while.


    "Now, there are more than 20 human beings gathered at the peak of Yuanying period near Qicai feisheng peak, and there are more than 10 monsters at the peak of Yuanying period, the total number has exceeded 40!


    Although the absence of the wanlingzong of those yuaninfantile peak of the ants, but the devil did not want to wait for a moment! Forty yuan baby peak, when the demon God caught them here, it is enough to help the demon God break the seal!


    In this case, you don''t have to wait any longer. Now the demon God will let you stupid ants fly up here through the seven color light gate to help the demon God break the seal completely! "


    "My magic puppet, release all the power for me, transport it to the seven color light group, and open up the channel of seal space and Linglan world!"


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, which is more than 1000 meters high, there are 25 figures standing quietly. They are the magic puppets who survived the last time when the seal was broken.


    Last time, after destroying the weak points of the seal, cracks appeared on their bodies. But after a period of recovery, there were no cracks on their bodies and their strength recovered.


    Before the sound from the magma Lake came, the 25 magic puppets, who had been on standby for a long time, had already received this order, and then immediately took action.


    The figures of the twenty-one magic puppets disappeared in the same place in an instant. Before long, their figures appeared on the top of seven nearby mountains.


    At the top of each mountain, there is a round platform about 10 feet in size. On the platform, there are many shallow scratches, which are more complex than cobweb. It is obviously a very complex array.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    On the platform at the top of each mountain, there are three magic puppets who fall down and stand in different directions on the platform.


    When the three magic puppets of each mountain were in place, they all gushed thick black fog, and their hands shot black air at their feet.


    The black air, like ink, spread from the foot of each puppet to the whole platform along the shallow notches.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, the seven peaks, the shallow scratches on each platform, have been covered by the black air.


    Then, every platform suddenly began to vibrate. With the vibration of the platform, the black gas seemed to be absorbed by the platform, and soon disappeared.


    At the next moment, a series of lights came up from the platform. The seven mountain platforms all had different lights. They were red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, which corresponded to the revolving seven color group.


    Above the seven peaks, seven kinds of light, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, continuously gush out from the bottom of the platform, forming seven pillars of light, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    Moreover, the seven pillars of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple are converging towards the peak where the seven color group is located.


    Below the seven color light group, there is a platform which is nearly 100 Zhang wide and also has shallow scratches. At this time, the remaining four magic puppets are located in the East, South, West and north directions of the platform.


    The seven pillars of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple finally converge to the center of the Baizhang platform, and the array of the Baizhang platform is instantly activated.


    A colorful column of light rises up from the sky in an instant. The colorful group of light, which is directly above the sky, is integrated with the colorful group of light.


    Originally only three feet in size, the seven color light ball suddenly became ten feet in size, and the speed of rotation also became ten times faster.


    A moment later, in the center of the seven color light group, there appeared a vortex opposite to the rotation direction of the seven color light group, and it continued to expand at a very fast speed.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the vortex turned into a round light gate with a diameter of about three meters and a colorful light.


    The seven color light door is spinning rapidly, and the seven color light pillar below just shoots into the seven color light door, but the strange thing is that the seven color light door does not continue to grow.


    In the middle of the magma lake, the huge figure who has been watching this scene is also very excited at this moment. His huge body, like a mountain peak, is shaking, and the flame chains are shaking.


    "This moment has come at last!"


    Full of excited voice, from the center of the magmatic lake, spread out in all directions: "you stupid mole ants of Linglan world, you are looking forward to the moment of" soaring "for nearly a thousand years, and it is coming soon! Be ready, I will give you the chance to "soar" right away


    ¡­¡­


    Linglan mountains, colorful peak area.


    "This man is standing still. Is he really out of his mind?"


    Before Luo Xiong started, all the people and monsters saw Ye CuO standing in the same place like a fool, instead of running away immediately. They could not help but have such doubts in their hearts.


    Luo Xiong holds his son in his left hand, and the black claw flying from his right hand almost instantly appears above Ye CuO''s head.


    "He''s dead!"


    "He can''t escape!"


    "He must have been stupefied!"


    "If he is caught by Luo Xiong, his fate must be very miserable..."


    Seeing that the black claw was catching Ye Cuo, but ye CuO still didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he still had a smile on his face. All the people and monsters thought that ye CuO was scared to death. He was in a big mess. He would be caught by the black claw.


    However, the next moment, no one thought of a scene, let all people and monsters feel incredible scene happened.


    Just when the black claw appeared above the top of Ye CuO''s head, ye CuO suddenly went up with a blow, and instantly scattered the black claw.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "How can his power be so strong..."


    A moment ago, they saw that ye CuO dared to fight back. They all felt that ye CuO was shaking the tree. With Ye CuO''s early cultivation of the golden elixir, even if Luo Xiong didn''t use all his strength, ye CuO''s early cultivation of the golden elixir couldn''t resist it.


    However, ye CuO blows Luo Xiong''s black claws away with one punch. In the eyes of everyone and the monster, they are all full of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 1765

    The snow-white tiger was thinking that Luo Xiong was too shameless. At the peak of his infancy, he even took action against a golden elixir.


    "How could it be?"


    However, ye CuO''s black claws were scattered by his fist. In his round tiger eyes, there was a color of shock: "the power of his fist is absolutely not the power that Jindan could have in the early stage!"


    The black giant eagle, who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, had an unbelievable look in his eyes, but his crooked beak was half open, but he didn''t make any sound. However, his heart couldn''t be calm at all: "how could Luo Xiong blow off his black claws?"


    At this time, Yinjiao, who had stopped in the "flying area", wanted to see ye CuO scratching his head with Luo Xiong''s claw, but he was surprised by the power of Ye CuO''s fist.


    "In the early stage of the golden elixir, it has the power comparable to that in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Yinjiao can clearly judge that ye CuO''s fist is as powerful as that of the middle Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, he can''t blow off the black claw with one punch, because the black claw contains the power of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    At the same time, there was a doubt in Yinjiao''s heart: "moreover, how can I feel a sense of familiarity in him?"


    It''s not just these monsters who are at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. The reaction of all the people in the hall is almost the same as that of other people and monsters.


    Mo Lang, who has already taken refuge in the magic hall, can''t believe what he saw. When he was shocked, he couldn''t help guessing: "who is this man? He just made that fist, so powerful, did he hide his cultivation?"


    "After I catch you, I will make you want to live and die!"


    When Luo Cong thinks about it, his father makes a move, and ye CuO can''t escape. He must be caught by claws. Then he can torture Ye CuO and vent his hatred.


    But at the moment, Luo Cong''s eyes are almost protruding. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he is full of horror. His voice is unbelievable: "it''s impossible! How can he stop it? How can he scatter my father''s claws? It''s impossible... "


    "How could you block my blow?"


    Luo Xiong was surprised. He was shocked. He stared at Ye CuO: "you are not the early cultivation of the golden elixir. Who are you?"


    "He''s your uncle!"


    As soon as the sound got into Luo Xiong''s ears, Luo Xiong''s face suddenly became angry, but he suddenly felt that it was wrong, because the sound did not come from ye CuO''s mouth.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to speak, but when he heard this voice, even he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then his eyes moved to Yin Jiao who said the words just now.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s eyes, the silver Jiao said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me like this. If you want to thank me, just say it!"


    "Yinjiao, you are looking for death!"


    Luo Xiong said angrily: "you just hurt my son badly. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now you dare to insult me. Do you really think our temple is so easy to bully?"


    "Come on, if you want to fight, come on!"


    As for Luo Xiong''s threat, Yin Jiao didn''t care at all. He said contemptuously, "you can''t even help a person in the early stage of Jindan. How dare you shout in front of me? Although I found you an uncle, I don''t want your thanks at all! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Yin Jiao''s words, the other people and monsters at the peak of Yuan''s infancy couldn''t help laughing.


    "How funny


    The eyes of the snow-white tiger still stayed on Ye CuO''s body, but at this moment he laughed: "silver Jiao, what you said is really reasonable! It''s not rare to thank the old man of the strange magic hall! "


    "Yinjiao, do you want to die?"


    Ye CuO looked at Yinjiao and said coldly, "you let a dog recognize me as an uncle. What do you regard me as?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, bursts of laughter broke out, rolling in all directions like thunder.


    That snow-white tiger''s laughter was bigger than just now: "it''s really interesting, it''s so funny!"


    However, some of the people and monsters who didn''t reach the peak of their cultivation in Yuan Dynasty were forced to hold back and didn''t laugh. However, there was a strong smile in their faces and eyes. Of course, they had already laughed a lot in their hearts.


    Some of them couldn''t help it any longer. No matter whether they would cause Luo Xiong and Yilin hall to be angry and bring disaster to themselves, they all laughed big or small.


    And in this burst of thunderous laughter, Luo Xiong''s face suddenly became black and blue, and looked extremely ugly. He was so angry that he trembled all over his body, and his mouth burst out with a roar: "damn you! You''re all... Damned! "


    The silver dragon didn''t seem to hear Luo Xiong''s roar. He looked at Ye CuO: "you said he was a dog, but that''s right! So, since you have said so, you are naturally the dog master


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed anger and snorted: "you little long reptile, dare to talk to me like this! Believe it or not, I''ll make you regret it and make you pay a heavy price for what you just said! "


    "Strange! The breath of human body is clearly the pre golden elixir state. Why is his strength so strong? "


    Yin Jiao was wondering, but he heard Ye CuO''s words threatening him, and his eyes were angry: "what do you say? You are in a terrible situation now. You dare to threaten me. Do you think you are not dying fast enough? "


    "There must be something wrong with his brain!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, a man at the peak of Yuan''s infancy thought in his heart, "now he has offended and died in the hall of the demon, and he even dares to threaten this silver dragon with wild words. He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "I don''t even care about me! I want you to die


    At this time, Luo Xiong found that he was directly taken as the air by Ye CuO and Yinjiao. He was almost blown up by the air, and his anger was on the verge of breaking out.


    Although Ye CuO''s breath in the early stage of the golden elixir was extremely inconsistent with the strength of that fist, which gave him a very strange and inexplicable feeling, Luo Xiong didn''t care so much at this moment.


    In order not to let himself be attacked by anger, not to let himself be burned to death by his anger, the next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Die for me!"


    When Luo Xiong''s figure disappears, he slaps Ye CuO with one hand. In his dark hand, there is the real peak power of Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he doesn''t want to catch Ye CuO at all. He just wants to slap Ye CuO into a meat cake with one hand.


    "If you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll help you!"


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, his figure disappears in the same place. Jin danzhong''s power rushes out, rushes through his meridians, and instantly converges into his right fist to bombard Luo Xiong.

 Chapter 1766

    "This human, dare to attack Luo Xiong on his own initiative?"


    "Who is this man, and where does he have the confidence to resist the angry blow of a strong man at the peak of his infancy?"


    "Is he really clever, or is he really a fool?"


    "His strength seems strange, and I don''t know if he can resist Luo Xiong''s hand?"


    Ye CuO''s move once again surprised all the people and monsters present. At the same time, they were curious about ye CuO''s identity. Of course, what they were more curious about and expected at this moment was the result of Ye CuO''s fight with Luo Xiong.


    People and monsters nearby are staring at Ye CuO and Luo Xiong for fear that they will miss the wonderful scene in the blink of an eye.


    "How fast he is!"


    "His power fluctuates so much!"


    "He''s definitely not a pre golden elixir!"


    Feeling the powerful fluctuation of Ye CuO''s fist, their faces changed again. Some of the strong people at the peak of Yuanying period were shocked, some suddenly, while many of the people and monsters below Yuanying period were unbelievable.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Although the strength of Ye CuO''s fist fluctuates as fast as that in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, Luo Xiong still doesn''t take ye CuO''s fist in his eyes. He believes that even if he can''t make ye CuO into a meat pie, he can definitely make ye CuO seriously injured, and make ye CuO become a dying dog, paralyzed on the ground, and no longer have fighting power.


    The next moment, just in the blink of an eye, ye CuO''s golden fist collided violently with Luo Xiong''s black palm.


    Boom!


    After hitting the black palm with the golden fist, he smashed the black palm directly, and then hit Luo Xiong''s right palm.


    Luo Xiong''s eyes suddenly stare round. He didn''t expect that his palm was suddenly burst by Ye Cuo. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Click..."


    However, Luo Xiong was even more shocked. What was even more unbelievable was that when ye CuO''s fist hit his palm, a terrible force burst out in Ye CuO''s fist. Suddenly, his arm bone broke off.


    "Ah


    The color of pain appeared on his face. A low cry of pain came out of his mouth, and it made his face change again. After ye CuO broke his arm, his fist didn''t stop, and he made several punches in an instant.


    Just because he didn''t put Ye wrong in his eyes, Luo Xiong, who didn''t fully launch his defense against the enemy''s carelessness, realized that it was not good at the moment when his bone broke.


    Luo Xiong''s reaction is not slow, but ye CuO''s speed is faster. When Luo Xiong just wants to strengthen his defense, his fist has already hit Luo Xiong.


    At this time, Luo Xiong''s defensive mask could not resist Ye CuO''s fist at all, so he was burst by Ye CuO''s fist, and immediately followed Ye CuO''s fist, then he bombarded Luo Xiong firmly on his chest.


    Bang bang!


    The three fists in succession hit Luo Xiong''s chest at the same position. Luo Xiong''s sternum suddenly cracked. Under the powerful explosion, large pieces of clothes were blown to pieces. His chest collapsed and became flesh and skin. He was almost pierced by Ye CuO''s fist.


    What''s more, the power of Ye CuO''s fist burst into Luo Xiong''s body, which split Luo Xiong''s inner organs and meridians. In a moment, he was seriously injured.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes were raised and his face turned pale. At the same time, he was shocked. In the scream, his body was shot backward like a shell, and his shield came out again.


    All this happened too fast. Ye CuO''s fist scattered his black palm and shot Luo Xiong''s body backwards. It was almost a matter between lightning and flint. Even Luo Xiong didn''t respond, let alone other people and monsters.


    "What


    "How can it be!"


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, all the people and monsters, whether they are at the peak of Yuanying period or below, are almost stunned. They can''t believe what they saw.


    An old man at the peak of his primipara, his wrinkled face was full of wonder and shock: "he hurt Luo Xiong?"


    That snow-white tiger eye in startle color intense twinkle: "his strength, how can suddenly become so powerful?"


    "How could that be?"


    The silver dragon was shocked. It could clearly feel that ye cuogang''s fist power was enough to threaten its life. How could it not be shocked.


    "It''s him! He must be the strange boy of the wanlingzong


    At the same time, Yinjiao thought for a moment why he felt familiar. Although the middle-aged man''s face was not the same as yecuo''s, he felt the breath of yecuo''s body and guessed yecuo''s identity.


    "Kill him while he''s sick!"


    Ye CuO knows that his identity may have been exposed now, but he doesn''t care. His figure doesn''t stop, and his fist still blows to Luo Xiong.


    He also knew very well that the reason why Luo Xiong was injured so badly in an instant was that Luo Xiong didn''t understand his strength, ignored the enemy and didn''t even defend himself.


    Otherwise, if Luo Xiong tried his best to defend at the beginning, he would not have burst Luo Xiong''s shield in an instant, and he would not have achieved the present results. Naturally, he would not have wasted such a good opportunity.


    Since Luo Xiong gave him such a face and gave him such a gift, of course, he should repay Luo Xiong and seize the opportunity to kill him.


    "It must not be true..."


    Luo Cong sees that his father is injured by Ye CuO and flies upside down, and ye CuO is still chasing him. His eyes are wide open, and his heart is full of waves, even his breath stops.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if ye CuO deliberately controlled the direction of the fist and power burst. At the moment, the direction of Luo Xiong''s reverse shot is exactly where Luo Cong stands.


    Seeing this, Luo Cong instantly recovered. But he found that his father was seriously injured, and even his body shape was hard to control. His face suddenly changed again.


    Luo Xiong had already reacted at this time, and his defensive light was on again. Although Luo Xiong''s right hand was broken, his left hand was intact. The strength of his body surged to his left hand, and a black palm came out in an instant to meet Ye CuO''s golden fist.


    Ye CuO saw Luo Xiong''s black palm slapping, and there was no fear on his face: "today, I''ll slaughter you old dog!"


    Boom!


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his fist hit Luo Xiong''s black palm and burst out with a roar. The black palm suddenly broke up, and the waves swept away. Luo Cong, who was shocked by his face, flew out.


    "Ah


    Luo Cong''s figure is like a broken kite. He was not stable, and his injury worsened again. He could not help but scream, and his mouth was full of blood. The next moment he lost consciousness, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 1767

    Ye CuO''s golden fist penetrates through the collapsing black air and bombards Luo Xiong''s other black palm. Unfortunately, it can''t break the black palm.


    "Conger!"


    When Luo Xiong sees Luo Cong''s face changed, he immediately wants to fly to Luo Cong and save his son.


    "Well! Die


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out, he hit out with a full blow. The speed of this blow was amazing, and its power was more powerful than before. When ye CuO hit Luo Xiong''s shield, he broke Luo Xiong''s shield in an instant.


    Luo Xiong didn''t expect that ye CuO''s fist speed would suddenly become faster, and because he was worried about Luo Cong, his mind was divided into Luo Cong''s body, but he didn''t have time to fight back, and he couldn''t avoid Ye CuO''s fist.


    Boom!


    When the golden fist hit Luo Xiong''s light shield, the power inside the fist suddenly burst out and smashed Luo Xiong''s light shield.


    "What! How can it be


    Luo Xiong widened his eyes, his face was shocked and scared. He couldn''t believe that the power of Ye CuO''s blow would be so terrible, and his defense light shield was blown out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The golden fist bombards Luo Xiong''s chest again, and directly penetrates Luo Xiong''s body. At the same time, the terrifying force shakes Luo Xiong''s internal organs into meat mud.


    Yuan Ying, in Luo Xiong''s Dantian, looks frightened. He is about to fly out without hesitation. However, he finds a small tripod in front of him. At the same time, he feels a powerful force coming.


    This small tripod, of course, is the Danhuang tripod. When ye CuO blows through Luo Xiong''s body, the Danhuang tripod also enters Luo Xiong''s body with the purpose of not letting Luo Xiong''s Yuanying escape.


    As long as Luo Xiong''s Yuanying is included in the danhuangding, Luo Xiong will not be able to turn over any waves and will be completely wiped away from the world by him.


    Luo Xiong''s Yuanying is naturally unwilling to be sucked into the cauldron. He tries his best to resist, trying to get rid of the power of the cauldron. Unfortunately, all his resistance and struggle are in vain. In the blink of an eye, he is sucked into the cauldron and is trapped.


    "This..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Luo Xiong was defeated so miserably!"


    At the moment when Luo Xiong''s body was pierced by Ye CuO''s fist, all the people and monsters were shocked.


    Many people and monsters in the golden elixir period, the foundation period, and even the Yuan Dynasty infant period have similar thoughts in their hearts: "am I not hallucinating? Who can tell me if this is true? "


    The snow-white tiger blinked and blinked with unbelievable eyes: "this human being, his strength is so powerful. Luo Xiong, the peak of his first baby, was so badly injured by him in just a few moments. His body will be destroyed!"


    "How long has it been? His strength, how can become so powerful! Isn''t this man the hateful boy? "


    The silver dragon stares at his eyes, which reflect Ye CuO''s figure. At this moment, he even suspects that he has just guessed Ye CuO''s identity.


    If this middle-aged man is really Ye Cuo, it''s incredible for him. The last time he was in Lingkong Island, ye CuO''s cultivation was in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Not long after that, ye CuO has already crossed the peak of the foundation period, reached the cultivation of the early golden elixir, and has the terror power to easily kill the peak of the Yuanying period.


    The next moment, Yin Jiao said in his heart, "but his breath is exactly the same as that hateful boy. I can''t feel wrong!"


    Those sanxiu, who were at the peak of Yuanying period, were shocked. At the same time, they looked at Ye CuO''s eyes with a look of horror and fear.


    "This person, how come I''ve never heard of it before? Is it because I''ve been closed for too long that the sky of Linglan world has completely changed?"


    "Luo Xiong was so seriously injured, but his Yuanying should be able to escape..."


    "The realm of his cultivation is really in the early stage of the golden elixir, but his strength is at the peak of Yuanying period, even stronger than the ordinary people at the peak of Yuanying period!"


    "When did Linglan world have such abnormal existence? This man''s strength is too strange and powerful. He is a ruthless man who can''t be provoked by others... "


    "How terrible! If you meet him in the future, don''t offend him! "


    The six people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall are plundering towards Ye Cuo. However, just halfway across the distance, they see that Luo Xiong has been pierced by Ye CuO''s fist. For a moment, they are all shocked.


    "Mr. Luo!"


    "Damn it


    "Mr. Luo, how are you..."


    "We will tear you to pieces!"


    Then, the six people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall, with their faces full of anger, yelled loudly in their mouths, hoping to shock Ye CuO to death with sound waves.


    "Die for me!"


    The figure of the six people in Yilin magic hall didn''t slow down at all, and in a rage, the speed was even faster, and they continued to kill Ye Cuo.


    At this time, ye CuO trapped Luo Xiong''s Yuanying and took back the Danhuang Ding. At the same time, ye CuO took Luo Xiong''s storage ring away and sneered: "come on! Today, I''m a professional dog butcher. I''m going to wipe out all the old dogs in the strange demon hall! "


    However, ye CuO just said this, he suddenly found that the seven color light group had an abnormal situation, he immediately gave up the idea of dealing with several people in the magic hall, and his figure disappeared from the original place in a flash.


    At this moment, the seven color light group on the seven color soaring peak becomes more dazzling, and the speed of rotation suddenly becomes faster. I don''t know how many times, but in an instant, the seven color light group becomes several times larger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter..."


    "The seven color group is abnormal again?"


    It''s not only Ye CuO who discovered it, but also all the people and monsters present at the scene showed the abnormality of the seven color light group. The shock Ye CuO had brought to them was now overwhelmed by the strong doubts


    The six people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in Yilin magic hall see ye CuO''s figure disappear in the same place, but they don''t chase Ye Cuo. Instead, they all stop. Their eyes have been attracted by the seven color light group.


    All people and monsters began to guess, some people and monsters eyes, even suddenly began to flash excited color.


    "Is the seven color light gate going to be formed?"


    "Great!"


    "This abnormal change of the seven color light group will certainly speed up the formation of the seven color light gate, so that I can enter the seven color light gate faster and fly to the upper boundary!"


    A few days ago, the abnormal changes of the seven color light group made the seven color light group rotate faster, making the formation of the seven color light gate, and the time for them to fly to the upper bound was shortened a lot.


    Now, the seven color light group has changed abnormally again, and the rotation speed has become faster and bigger. Naturally, they can''t help thinking like this, and they can''t restrain their excitement.


    PS: please pay attention to the author''s new book "king of mecha", which is similar to the theme of "Pacific Rim", and the protagonist is Lin Yi. Many characters in this book appear in the new book. I hope you can collect them and vote for them.

 Chapter 1768

    Ye CuO''s figure stopped thousands of meters away from the "flying area" and looked at the seven color group without blinking. At the same time, his mind wanted to get into the seven color group and explore the situation inside, but it was a pity that he failed.


    "There has never been such a situation in the seven color group before, but now there are two exceptions in succession. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. I hope it doesn''t affect my plan."


    Ye CuO guessed in his heart: "look at the current situation, the seven color light gate will be formed soon. At that time, these people and these monsters will rush to enter the seven color light group..."


    Ye CuO frowned, guessing and staring at the seven color light group. He watched the seven color light group become bigger and bigger, and the speed of rotation also became faster and faster.


    Roar!


    The silver dragon roared excitedly: "ha ha! Seven color light door should not be long will appear, the time to rise is finally coming! Last time, benlong failed to enter the seven color light gate. This time, he can finally ascend to the upper bound! "


    The snow-white tiger looked at the seven color light group and said: "although I don''t know why the seven color light group is so abnormal, it''s a good thing for me! According to the current situation of the seven color light group, it is estimated that the seven color light gate will appear today, and then I can fly to the upper bound! "


    "Seven color light gate, show up quickly!"


    The black leopard at the peak of Yuanying period, the color of the seven color light group, reflected in its eyes, turned into an excited seven color light: "I just broke through the peak of Yuanying period not long ago, and at this time, the seven color light group appeared ahead of time, it seems that even God is taking care of me!


    Hehe, if I make a breakthrough later, I may miss this chance to fly to the upper bound! And if I miss this chance to ascend to the upper bound, I can''t live to the next appearance of qicaiguang gate.


    Although that cane, as long as you climb up, you can safely leave the Linglan realm, but the scope of that cane is blocked by the damned alien demon hall!


    What''s more, those hateful old dogs in Yilin magic hall are still in the manger! I don''t climb that cane, and I don''t let us leave Linglan world through that cane!


    The power of the broken finger in the Yilin magic hall is so terrible that it can be easily killed at the peak of Yuanying period. I can''t stop it at all. The hope of leaving Linglan world from the cane is too slim!


    In this way, with the passage of time, when my Shouyuan is exhausted, I will only die in the Linglan world! "


    "I''m living for nearly 30 years now, and I don''t have many years to live. If the qicaiguang gate doesn''t appear in advance, I can''t wait 30 years to die..."


    An old man with white hair, staring at the seven color light group, was excited and muttered: "but now I don''t have to worry about it any more. The seven color light gate will appear today, and I can fly to the upper bound today!"


    Silver Jiao laughed: "ha ha, old dogs of the magic hall, you all listen to me, no one wants to enter the gate of ascension in front of me!"


    The snow-white tiger looked at the six people at the top of the Yilin magic hall and said with a laugh, "yes, we are the first ones to enter the gate of ascension! You old dogs of the strange demon hall, if you want to enter the gate of the rising, please wait for us and follow us! Ha ha... "


    Yin Jiao continued: "at that time, we will be waiting for you in the upper bound. Welcome you! As soon as you fly up to the upper boundary, you will be killed by us before you can enjoy yourself in the upper boundary! ha-ha! I''m so excited to think about it


    Hearing Yinjiao''s words, all the six peaks of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall glare at Yinjiao. They want to shoot innumerable holes in Yinjiao''s body with their angry eyes.


    Even at the edge of the "rising area", the faces of the people in the Yuanying period, Jindan period and foundation period of the Yilin magic hall were all angry, but they just dared not speak up.


    Among the six people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man with gray hair and a black mole the size of a little finger on his forehead was burning with anger in his eyes and snorted: "hum! You want to get into the gate of ascension before us. There is no gate to the upper bound of ascension! "


    Mo wolf sneered: "flying is ridiculous! We don''t know what''s going on after we ascend to the upper limit, and it''s even more impossible for you to know! "


    The old man with a national face and small eyes snorted: "silver Jiao, you have lived for nearly two thousand years. You can say that if you are such an idiot, you are really practicing your brain foolishly!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    The anger in Yinjiao''s eyes flashed. His eyes swept around the monsters at the peak of Yuanying period, and then looked at the scattered cultivation at the peak of Yuanying period.


    Then, Yin Jiao said, "I have a proposal. Let''s join hands to kill all the people in the hall, so that they don''t have a chance to fly to the upper world. What do you think?"


    "I agree! I raise both hands and feet in favor! Together, you can kill these six old dogs and all the other dogs, big dogs and old dogs in Yilin magic hall. "


    Ye CuO began to laugh before the people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty could talk to the monster. He could not wait to urge: "although I''m a professional butcher, I''ll give you the chance to have a taste of what you want!"


    Ye CuO''s words immediately attracted his eyes to him, and he once again became the focus of attention.


    "Last time, when you were in Lingkong Island, you were still at the later stage of foundation building. How could you become the early stage of Jindan so quickly?"


    Yin Jiao looks at Ye Cuo. Although he is a little unbelievable, he is still convinced that this ordinary middle-aged man must be ye CuO who monopolized the treasure of lingkongzi last time.


    "Little bug, your eyesight is good. You recognized me so quickly!"


    Ye CuO put his hand on his face, and the light light flashed. Then he changed back to his original face, looked at Yinjiao with a smile, and said: "I can become a gold elixir so quickly, of course, I can''t do without your contribution!


    Hehe, if you didn''t give all the treasures of lingkongzi to me, I guess it would still be the later stage of foundation building! "


    As soon as ye CuO regained his original appearance, Yin Jiao glared round his eyes. This face was too familiar for him, and he couldn''t help roaring: "it''s really you!"


    Ye CuO said with a bright smile: "so, in the final analysis, I have to thank you for your generosity


    "You..."


    Yinjiao had a lot of angry words to say, but when she heard the sentence behind Ye Cuo, she didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t know how much he covets the treasures of lingkongzi. He wants all the treasures of lingkongzi to belong to him.


    For it, it was Ye CuO who robbed all the treasures that originally belonged to it. At this time, ye CuO said that it gave up the treasure of the spirit, and that it should thank it for its generosity. It didn''t choke and couldn''t speak for a moment. That was really strange.


    PS: please pay attention to the author''s new book "king of mecha", which is similar to the theme of "Pacific Rim", and the protagonist is Lin Yi. Many characters in this book appear in the new book. I hope you can collect them and vote for them.

 Chapter 1769

    Those people at the peak of Yuanying period in the strange Lin magic hall have already guessed Ye CuO''s identity, but they still dare not confirm it.


    Because ye CuO repeatedly destroyed their affairs, since this period of time, ye CuO''s face has been in their minds, they all the time do not want to seize Ye Cuo.


    Therefore, in their minds, ye CuO''s face is naturally too familiar to be familiar with, even clearer than their father''s face.


    "It''s you


    "It''s you bloody bastard!"


    "How can you be so powerful!"


    Outside the "flying area", ye CuO looks at the people in the Yilin magic Hall who are about to crack their eyes, but he smiles: "old dogs in the Yilin magic hall, didn''t you expect me to be here?


    Now, are you surprised? Don''t you really want to catch me? Now that I''m here, are you surprised? "


    If there is no previous scene, the people in the hall will be surprised to see ye CuO''s face, as ye CuO said. They will immediately catch Ye Cuo.


    However, before ye CuO burst out of strength, and Luo Xiong short battle scenes, at this time in their minds, where they will have a surprise feeling?


    Of course, it is not accurate to say that they are not surprised at all. It should be said that they are surprised but not happy. On the contrary, their hearts are full of anger.


    Now Luo Xiong''s body is lying on the ground, but they don''t even see Luo Xiong''s Yuanying. They all know that Luo Xiong''s Yuanying certainly can''t escape. Luo Xiong is dead and can''t die any more.


    For ye CuO who killed Luo Xiong, how could they still have surprise in their heart? What they had was shock and boundless anger. Even if ye CuO was broken to pieces or burned to ashes, they could not solve their hatred.


    "It''s him!"


    "So he''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one


    "He got the treasure of lingkongzi. No wonder his cultivation can be improved so fast!"


    "If I get the treasure of lingkongzi, I will certainly be the same as him, and my accomplishments will certainly be improved a lot..."


    "Although he seems to be just the early cultivation of Jindan, his real strength is terrible!"


    There are many people and monsters in Yuanying period and Jindan period. They can''t help but have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. They are shocked, suddenly realized and envied, and envied, worshiped and awed.


    Ye CuO was shocked by the people and monsters around him, but he didn''t care. He continued to look at the six people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall and hummed coldly: "you want to catch me and kill me, why don''t you start? Oh, I almost forgot. You must have been scared by me now! "


    Just as the six people in Yilin magic hall were about to speak, a round light gate with a diameter of about three meters suddenly appeared in the rapidly rotating seven color light group.


    "Seven color light gate! This is the gate of ascension


    "The gate of ascension has appeared, and those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty will soon be able to enter it and ascend to the upper bound. I really envy them!"


    "This is the way to let those who are strong at the peak of Yuan Dynasty ascend to the upper world! Alas, with my talent, even the chance of the golden elixir period is very small, let alone the Yuanying period. In my whole life, I will never have the chance to enter the gate of ascension and ascend to the upper bound.


    Although feisheng has no chance with me, it''s also good to see the gate of feisheng once and witness the grand event of those who were the best in their infancy.


    Fortunately, I came quickly, otherwise, I might have missed this grand event! If I miss it, it will be a big regret in my life... "


    "Alas, in my life, I can only look at the seven color light gate at this time. I''m doomed to have no chance to rise..."


    Those people and monsters below the peak of Yuan Dynasty still can''t help but get excited even though they know they have no chance to enter the group. Of course, in addition to excitement, there are also many eyes, but it is a flash of dark color.


    "Seven colors gate!"


    "The gate of ascension!"


    "The gate of ascension appeared so soon?"


    "Great!"


    "The gate of ascension has finally appeared!"


    With the emergence of the seven color light gate, those people and monsters at the peak of Yuan infant period are excited and shining in their eyes, and their faces are also full of excitement.


    Although they know very well in their hearts that the seven color light gate is not completely stable at this moment, they still dare not enter the seven color light gate and cannot fly to the upper boundary.


    But they know better that since the seven color light doors have appeared, it means that the moment of ascension will come soon. How can they hold the excitement in their hearts.


    "How hateful! Why did the seven color light gate appear ahead of time? If it was the same as before and appeared on time, I would have reached the peak of my cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, and I would be able to fly to the upper bound!


    What I hate is that I''m going to lose the chance to rise! It won''t take long for me to watch those guys at the peak of Yuanying''s life soar to the upper world through the qicaiguang gate, but I''m going to stay in Linglan world and die slowly... "


    "In the past, every time the seven color light gate appeared, it would last about a month. This time, it appeared ahead of time. Will it last longer than before?


    Now I''m only one step away from the peak of Yuanying period. It''s estimated that I can reach the peak of Yuanying period in as short as one or two months, or as long as half a year.


    The duration of qicaiguang gate must be longer, and it must last until I reach the peak of Yuanying period, then I still have the chance to soar! "


    For the peak of Yuanying period, especially for the people and monsters who are going to die of Shouyuan, the early appearance of qicaiguang gate is really a great thing. They all believe that as long as they fly to the upper bound, they will break through soon and Shouyuan will increase greatly.


    However, this is undoubtedly the most cruel thing for people and monsters who are already in the late Yuan Dynasty and are expected to reach the peak of Yuan Dynasty in 30, 20, 10, two or three years, or even one year.


    "The appearance of the seven color light gate is totally different from that before. It''s really weird! First, it appeared decades ahead of schedule, and then it appeared abnormal changes one after another.... "


    Ye CuO stared at the three meter seven color light door, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help thinking: "why is the seven color light door so urgent, just like rushing to reincarnate? Now that you are in such a hurry, you might as well hurry up! "


    Ye CuO''s mind just turned here, he suddenly found that the power of the seven color light gate, which was just very disordered, gradually became orderly and seemed to be stabilizing.


    "This..."


    Ye CuO''s face can''t help but be slightly stunned. He found that his just thought seemed to have the rhythm of becoming reality: "no, is it so effective?"

 Chapter 1770

    Those people and monsters at the peak of Yuan Dynasty''s infancy were different from ye CuO''s reaction. They found that the gate of ascension seemed to be stabilizing soon, and their faces suddenly became more excited.


    "So fast!"


    A person who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty was very excited. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "hurry up! I can''t wait to fly up to the upper limit.... "


    The snow-white tiger looked very happy: "good! The sooner, the better. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years, and finally I''ll be able to fly up to the upper bound soon! "


    "The last time I was in Lingkong Island, if I could get saliva soul marrow, now my blood has already evolved into a real dragon blood!


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. After more than a thousand years of waiting, I''m going to fly to the upper bound at last!


    Now the time of soaring is coming. As long as I reach the upper bound, I will let my blood evolve and become a real dragon


    Yin Jiao''s eyes were staring at the seven color light gate without blinking. Although there was no sound in his mouth, his heart was so excited that he wanted to roar.


    "It''s all this damn asshole!"


    Suddenly, it glimpses Ye CuO''s figure in the corner of its eye, and a flash of anger flashed in its eyes. However, it can only temporarily suppress the anger in its heart at the thought of Ye CuO''s terrible strength.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart: "now his strength is too weird, even I''m not sure to kill him, and it''s the critical moment of rising, so I''ll let you go first!


    Hum! When you come here, you must also want to fly up to the upper bound. After flying up to the upper bound, if I meet you again, I will tear you to pieces alive! "


    In a pair of expectant eyes, the seven color light door didn''t let the owners of those eyes wait too long, just after a moment, the seven color light door completely stabilized.


    "Qicaiguang gate, finally stabilized!"


    In the next moment, those people and monsters at the peak of the yuaninfantile period in the "flying area" immediately feel the power of no flying in the Linglan mountains, and this moment has disappeared.


    For this change, they did not feel a bit surprised, because for countless years, when the time of ascension comes, the no fly force in the "soaring area" will disappear.


    Just when these strong men at the peak of their infancy wanted to fly towards the seven color light gate, they suddenly felt that a terrible suction was generated in the seven color light gate, and they sucked them to the seven color light gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When this terrible attraction appeared, the faces of all the peak strong people in Yuan infant period could not help but suddenly changed, and they had deep doubts in their hearts.


    From the history they learned, those who were at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty took the initiative to fly up and then entered the seven color light gate. The seven color light gate has never had such a powerful and terrifying suction.


    Some people and monsters, though puzzled, didn''t think much and didn''t resist the suction of the seven color light gate.


    In their mind, as long as they can fly to the upper boundary, whether they fly into the seven color gate or passively, there is no difference at all.


    Some people and monsters, however, have a bad feeling in their hearts. Out of instinct, they want to resist the pulling force of the seven color light gate, and they want to escape from the rising area.


    However, what shocked them, and even frightened them, was that the pulling force was too strong, and their resistance effect was very little. Some of them were still pulled to fly to the seven colors group.


    Some people and monsters are lucky, because there are either giant trees or stones beside them, and their reaction is very fast. When they realize that it is not good, they seize what they can grasp.


    Even so, the man or beast holding the tree trunk tightly is still sucked to the seven color light gate together with the giant tree.


    Although those people and monsters with two hands or two claws or even four claws deep into the soil are still on the ground, they are not immediately attracted to the qicaiguang gate, but they still can''t resist the terrible pulling force. They dig out grooves on the ground, and finally they are also attracted to the qicaiguang gate.


    Even when they are pulled to the seven color light gate, they still don''t give up their resistance. Unfortunately, they can only slow themselves down and can''t completely offset the force of pulling.


    At this time, the luckiest are those people and monsters who cling to or hold the stones buried deep underground. They have not been sucked away for the time being.


    However, they are also afraid that once they let go or loosen their claws, they will be attracted to the seven color light group, so they dare not make any action. They can only cling to the stone. While they are thinking about the countermeasures, they also pray that the terrible power of pulling will disappear soon.


    It''s not only in the "rising area" that there is a terrible pulling force. Outside the "rising area", the area within 10 kilometers of the seven color rising peak is all in the pulling range of the seven color light group.


    Although it is said that the farther the distance is, the less powerful the qicaiguangtuan''s pulling force will be, but the degree of weakening is not very great. Even the peak of Yuanying period can''t resist the pulling force. Of course, those people and monsters in the later Yuanying period and below can''t resist it. They are all pulled to the qicaiguangmen.


    It''s absolutely false to say that they don''t want to fly to the upper boundary, but when they think of the terrible pressure of the seven color light gate, their faces immediately look terrified.


    According to the past situation, they have no doubt that as soon as they enter the seven color light gate, their bodies will be crushed by the terrible pressure of the seven color light gate.


    Ah!


    Ah, ah!


    Ah, ah!


    A scream came out of their mouth. They were also fighting against the pulling force, but it had no effect. They could not stop themselves from being pulled to the body of the seven color group.


    However, not all the people and monsters outside the "flying area" were attracted to the seven color light gate at this time. A very small number of people and monsters also grasped and hugged the boulder beside them, but were not immediately attracted to the seven color light gate.


    At this time, whether in the "feisheng area" within a thousand miles of the Qicai feisheng peak, or outside the "feisheng area", those people and monsters who cling to the boulders, whether they are the peak of the Yuan Dynasty or not, have not been attracted to the Qicai gate for the time being, while they are secretly celebrating, they see a scene that makes them dumbfounded.


    They all saw that under the terrible pulling force of the seven color light gate, there was a figure who didn''t hold the huge stone or the huge tree. He didn''t catch anything, but he wasn''t attracted to the seven color light gate.


    What makes them more incredible is that although the speed of the figure is not very fast, it is indeed moving in the distance.

 Chapter 1771

    Under the gaze of a pair of shocked and unbelievable eyes, the figure who keeps away from the colorful soaring peak is no other than ye Cuo.


    He was outside the "rising area" before the emergence of the pull force of the seven color light gate, and he didn''t want to enter the seven color light gate like those people and monsters at the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Even though he didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad, he was on guard against the seven color light door because of the continuous abnormal situation.


    Therefore, his heart has been very vigilant, always paying attention to the movement of the seven color light door, when he felt the pulling force of the seven color light door, his figure had disappeared in place.


    Although the speed of the suction force is amazing and frightening, it''s almost just an instant. Ten kilometers or even farther away from the peak, the seven colors are covered by the suction force.


    However, with his current cultivation, especially his speed of surpassing the peak of Yuan infant period, the power of suction and pull only slowed him down a lot, but could not stop him from running outside.


    For ye Cuo, his speed is much slower, but for the people and monsters who see this scene, it is amazing, which makes them shocked, confused and envied.


    In the "flying area", the silver dragon is also a lucky one. At this time, its body is tightly entangled in a vertical "stone peak".


    "The gate of ascension, how can there be such a terrible pulling force? Fortunately, I was quick enough to circle this "stone peak", otherwise I would fly passively to the gate of ascension now!


    How can we counteract this terrible pull? Will the pulling force continue to grow stronger? If it continues to strengthen, this stone may also be sucked away! When will the pulling force disappear... "


    At this moment, Yinjiao''s head turned for a moment. Unfortunately, ye CuO''s moving figure just came into his eyes.


    "How could that be?"


    In an instant, Yin Jiao''s eyes were full of disbelief: "this is more hateful than the old dog in the strange magic hall. How can he resist the pulling force of the flying door?"


    At this time, only the white haired old man with a black mole on his forehead was hiding behind a huge stone, and he was completely hugged on the stone, and was not pulled to the seven color light gate for the time being.


    The other five people at the peak of Yuanying period in Wulin demon hall are all away from the ground now, fighting against the pull of qicaiguang gate in the air. However, like other monsters and sanxiu, they tend to be attracted to qicaiguang gate.


    The white haired old man with black mole on his forehead, when he was anxious, also wanted to find Ye CuO''s figure, to see ye CuO''s expression of fear and despair when he was sucked to the seven color light door, but he didn''t find Ye CuO in those figures who were sucked to the seven color light door.


    The next moment, the old man with black nevus and white hair suddenly found that ye CuO was not attracted to the seven color light door, but also broke free from the power of suction, and ran out with the speed he envied.


    "It''s impossible!"


    To him, this incredible scene was like an ordinary person seeing a ghost. His expression suddenly became a little stupefied, and he couldn''t believe it and murmured: "people who shouldn''t be attracted to the seven color light door can''t control their body


    He is the damned man who should be sucked into the seven color light gate. Under the powerful squeezing force of the seven color light gate, he becomes a piece of meat. Why can he not be affected by the pulling force of the seven color light gate? "


    In the air a few meters above the ground, in the force of terror, some of the ink wolf, who had been difficult to control his body shape, saw Ye CuO''s running figure, and his eyes almost burst out.


    "Damn bastard, how did he do it!"


    The idea of Mo Lang just flashed out. In the next moment, he was shocked again. Because of the distraction, his figure was pulled up again. It was not until he flew more than ten meters that he stabilized himself again.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye CuO burst out to run out at his fastest speed. He was also puzzled and shocked: "the power of pulling is terrible. If I hadn''t broken through the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir, my speed would have improved a lot, otherwise I would not have the strength to run now..."


    At the moment, although Ye CuO''s speed is much slower, even if an ordinary person is usually faster than he is now, he is really running. After all, trotting is also running, isn''t it?


    "There is absolutely something wrong with the seven color light gate!"


    Ye cuobian ran to observe the situation with his mind, but his brow was tightly wrinkled: "in the past, those people and monsters who were at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty took the initiative to fly up, but now they are passively rising in the force of pulling!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO burst out laughing: "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you great? Why can''t you run now? Come on, you all run with me


    Hear ye CuO so proud, even can say is extremely rampant, at the same time full of sarcastic laughter, those people and monsters almost vomit blood.


    Although Ye CuO clearly pointed out the target, those at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, especially those in Yinjiao and Yilin magic hall, knew that ye CuO was talking about them.


    And, needless to say, they also want to run, let alone run. Even if they are allowed to climb on the ground as slowly as a tortoise, they are willing to! But they can''t do it at all.


    At this time, the qicaiguang gate was so strange that even if they wanted to fly to the upper world, they would have hesitated. If they could leave here, of course, they would leave first and then watch the change.


    "Run, run! Run quickly... Little worm, it doesn''t matter if you can''t run. You can rest assured that even if you creep slowly on the ground like an earthworm, I won''t laugh at you! "


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the silver dragon could hardly help turning the "stone peak" into powder. However, for the sake of his life, he could only turn his anger into a roar: "Damn it!"


    At this moment, ye CuO found that several figures who didn''t resist the power of suction and pull, but also actively accelerated to the seven color light door, had already flown to the outside of the seven color light door.


    "Are they dead or alive when they enter the seven colors gate?"


    With this idea, ye CuO''s figures entered the seven color light gate. They were not killed by the pressure of the seven color light gate, but disappeared directly.


    Ye CuO''s idea wants to find out the situation of the seven color light gate. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work out where those people and monsters are brought by the seven color light gate, and what will happen to them.


    Ye CuO surmised: "this seven color light gate may have something to do with the seven color light group I saw through the space crack. They should have" soared "into that world..."

 Chapter 1772

    Ye CuO frowned and thought, but his figure didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t care about other people and monsters. Now that he could run, of course, he should cherish the opportunity and leave the suction range of the seven color light gate as soon as possible.


    A young woman with a beautiful face and early cultivation of Jindan, her body has left the ground. If her hands were not still clinging to a big stone, she would have been sucked away at this time.


    She found that ye CuO was running towards her, and her heart was also extremely shocked. She really couldn''t figure out why Ye CuO could still run.


    But at this time in the moment of life and death, she did not have the heart to think about this problem, and immediately mistook the leaf for a life-saving straw.


    "Master, help me!"


    Ye CuO did not run to her side, she quickly cried out to Ye CuO for help: "as long as the master saves me, no matter what the master wants me to do, I am willing!"


    Ye CuO heard the young woman''s cry for help, but he was not moved. Now he ran very reluctantly. If it was butterfly or Ali, he would not hesitate to help.


    However, this young woman has nothing to do with him. Even if she looks good and has a good figure, how can he burden himself and put himself in danger?


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t help her, the young woman''s face became desperate. She didn''t know whether she gave up on her own initiative or was exhausted and couldn''t grasp the stone any more. Her body was sucked and pulled to the seven color light gate in the next moment.


    In the "soaring area", those people and monsters at the peak of their primipara found that the figures entering the gate of soaring did not appear dangerous, but just disappeared inside the gate as they knew.


    "They are not in danger!"


    "Have they reached the upper limit?"


    "Seven color light gate, still can let people fly to the upper boundary!"


    At this time, many people and monster''s heart, can''t help but some ready to move up, since the front of those people and monster, and did not encounter danger disappeared, it also means that they can also fly to the upper bound!


    "Great!"


    "It seems that the abnormality of qicaiguang gate is not a bad thing..."


    As a result, two other sanxiu suspended in the air gave up their resistance and let the seven color light door pull them. The seven color light door''s pulling force was so strong that it was almost in the blink of an eye. The two sanxiu flew into the seven color light door and disappeared.


    "The two men disappeared without danger!"


    After seeing this scene, many of the people and monsters who were floating in the air had the idea of giving up resistance, but they still hesitated and did not take action immediately.


    "Ah


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! "


    "Damn the seven color light gate!"


    "Goddamn gate of ascension! Let go of me quickly... "


    "I''m not going to die. The seven color light gate won''t kill me!"


    "Seven color light gate, don''t crush me, let me also fly to the upper bound!"


    However, before they put into action, the people and monsters outside the "flying area", especially those who have not reached the cultivation stage of Yuan infant, whether in anger and despair, or in a sense of luck, or in prayer, have been sucked out of the seven color light gate.


    "Will these mole ants be crushed by the pressure of the seven color light gate in an instant?"


    "The pressure of qicaiguang gate is still very strong. Even I think it''s just barely able to resist. These people and monsters must be crushed in an instant!"


    "I don''t know how these guys will change after they are sucked into the seven color light gate and crushed?"


    The silver dragon is still unmoved and clings to the "stone peak". Its eyes are fixed on those figures who are about to enter the seven color gate. It has sentenced them to death.


    At the same time, Yin Jiao''s heart was praying: "after these mole ants are crushed, the power of the seven color light gate''s terror will weaken, or even disappear..."


    At this time, more than one thousand meters away from the Qicai feisheng peak, ye CuO''s mind was also watching. The next moment, he saw the figures in the Qicai gate, which were like balloons, "bang" and burst.


    "So it is! Well


    Ye CuO suddenly frowned again, because after the figures were crushed, it was different from what he knew. After the bodies of those people and monsters exploded, all the flesh and blood did not fly out bit by bit, and all disappeared in the seven color light gate.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing that the person who entered the seven color light gate in front of him burst into a blood mist, a lion monster, which is huge and bigger than the seven color light gate, still had a chance in his heart, and felt that he was huge and the seven color light gate could not swallow it.


    But the next moment, it felt that its body was getting smaller uncontrollably. It growled in its mouth and fought desperately. Unfortunately, it could not change its fate. Then it was sucked into the seven color light gate, and then it was crushed.


    More behind the people and monsters, see the seven color light door in a burst of pressure figure, their eyes are despair and regret.


    "The damned gate of ascension!"


    "I didn''t expect that I could fly into the qicaiguang gate, but it was not to ascend to the upper bound, but to be directly crushed and exploded..."


    "If I had known that the seven color light gate was so strange, I wouldn''t have come here to watch it! If I had not come, I would not have lost my life! "


    Bang Bang


    No matter what they think, no matter how they resist, they are sucked into the seven color light door one after another, and finally burst into a blood mist, and even their flesh and blood disappear in the seven color light door.


    "There are so many of them. How can the pull force of the seven color light door not weaken at all?"


    The silver dragon watched the bodies burst open inside the seven color light gate. It carefully sensed the changes of the seven color light gate, but the seven color light gate didn''t do what it wanted, and its pulling force didn''t weaken at all.


    "There seems to be a new change in the qicaiguang gate. It must be that the pulling force is getting weaker!"


    After a while, silver Jiao suddenly noticed the change of the seven color light gate, and thought that the power of pulling would be weakened. His heart couldn''t help but be happy.


    But the next moment, it found something wrong, and its look changed: "how can this happen? Not only does the power of suction and pulling not weaken, but it is still getting stronger! "


    After discovering this situation, Yin Jiao felt a little worried: "the power of pulling becomes stronger, and I will also be sucked into the seven color light gate..."


    "The power of pulling has become stronger again!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed suddenly. He felt that his body was more and more difficult to move and almost stopped.


    "The pulling force is still getting stronger and stronger!"


    After a few blinks, ye CuO found that his body was out of control, and he began to move slowly to the colorful peaks. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha!"


    That silver Jiao just discovered this scene, immediately laughed: "damn boy, proud ah, you continue to proud ah!"

 Chapter 1773

    Ye CuO has no time to pay attention to Yin Jiao. At the moment, he just wants to counteract the pull of the seven color light gate, but the effect is very little. Although his feet haven''t left the ground, and he hasn''t stepped back, he can''t move forward any more.


    "The sucking force is still getting stronger. I can''t move one step forward now. If I continue, I will be sucked."


    Although Ye CuO was not in a state of panic, he was eager to think of a way, but he couldn''t find a way to resist the pulling force for a moment.


    The old man with black nevus and white hair in the strange Lin magic hall also saw Ye CuO''s situation at this time. He couldn''t help laughing: "damn bastard, aren''t you very proud just now? Do you feel good when you laugh at us? Ha ha, you will never think that you will end up at this moment, right?


    Damn boy, now you can''t run, and even be sucked to the seven color light door, I see how proud you are! You don''t know what happiness makes sorrow, do you? Hum, let me teach you what it means to be happy to be sad. This is to be happy to be sad! "


    And not far behind Ye Cuo, hiding behind a stone, a middle-aged man in Jindan period who had just asked for help from ye Cuo, could not help but feel happy when he saw that ye CuO had stopped at the same place.


    "If you didn''t save me just now, you''ll be punished now? Hum


    The man snorted coldly and cursed fiercely: "let the sucking force become stronger. Let the damned guy into the seven color light door, and let him Bang open it..."


    After the power of suction becomes stronger, ye CuO can''t move any more. Those people and monsters who haven''t reached the peak of Yuanying''s period will naturally fly faster to qicaiguang gate.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    No matter how hard they tried to resist, even in the later period of Yuanying, they were sucked into the qicaiguang gate. A scream sounded in the qicaiguang gate, and each body was crushed.


    Even those people and monsters who were at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the air could no longer control their bodies and flew to the seven color light gate.


    The black giant eagle was flapping its wings wildly, but its body was still flying towards the seven color light gate, and its eyes flashed with anxious color: "how could this happen?"


    The abnormal appearance of the seven color light gate makes the snow-white tiger doubt the seven color light gate. It thinks that entering the seven color light gate, in the connected world of the seven color light gate, there may be danger waiting for it.


    At this moment, the snow-white tiger roared: "no! I don''t want to enter the seven colors gate now! I don''t want to fly... "


    "I can''t resist!"


    The ink wolf was very anxious, but he comforted himself: "however, before entering the peak of the Yuanying period of qicaiguang gate, they were not crushed. I''m sure they''ll be OK. I''m sure they''ll be able to fly to the upper bound safely!"


    In this way, not long after, in addition to the very few people and monsters still on the ground, all other people and monsters have been sucked into the seven color light gate.


    After being sucked into the seven color light gate, only the peak of Yuanying period has not been crushed. I don''t know where it was sent by the seven color light gate.


    And those below the peak of Yuanying period, without exception, were all burst by the powerful pressure of qicaiguang gate, and then even the flesh and blood disappeared.


    At this time, in the area of more than ten kilometers near the peak, towering giant trees rose from the ground, flying sand and rocks to block out the sun. It was a scene of the end of the world.


    Ye CuO couldn''t keep his body steady. Although his feet didn''t leave the ground, even though his feet ploughed two gullies on the ground, he was still pulled backward by the seven color light door.


    "Although the pulling force of the seven color light gate is getting stronger a little slower than just now, there is no sign of weakening. This is not the way to go on!"


    Ye CuO was worried, but he didn''t despair. Even if the worst happened, as long as he hid in the cauldron, he believed that he would not be in danger.


    "We have to find a place to escape first..."


    When ye CuO thought of this, he immediately took action. His figure instantly disappeared in the same place, as if he had given up his resistance, and his figure was rapidly retrogressing.


    Although he has a strong pulling force, he can control the direction of his retrogression a little while he is retrogressive.


    At this time, seeing that ye CuO''s retrogression speed increased greatly, the middle-aged man of Jindan period hiding behind the stone suddenly changed his face: "Damn it! Why did he come to me! "


    The main reason why the middle-aged people''s face changed in the golden elixir period was that this stone only allowed one person to hide behind, and he knew that ye CuO''s goal was this stone.


    With Ye CuO''s terrifying strength, he has no confidence to compete with Ye Cuo. His result must be that he is pushed out by Ye Cuo, and finally he is crushed inside the seven color light door.


    "Want to take my place, dream!"


    The middle-aged man in the golden elixir period was naturally not reconciled, so he patted Ye CuO with one hand. He knew that he could not kill Ye CuO with one hand, but his purpose was very simple. He just wanted to take ye CuO in the wrong direction, so that ye CuO could not grab his position.


    "Well! I want to die


    Ye CuO found that the middle-aged man in the golden elixir period clapped his hand, his face was cold, and his head didn''t turn back, so he smashed it out with a backhand fist. With a bang, he scattered the palm.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of the middle-aged man in the golden elixir period. His fists turned into claws, and he immediately grasped the middle-aged man and threw him out.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you! "


    The middle-aged man in Jindan period yelled when he was thrown out by Ye Cuo. At the same time, he patted the stone with one palm.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s face changed, but there was no time to stop it, so he could only watch the stone turn into powder from the ground.


    He also has no mind to pay attention to the middle-aged man, because the middle-aged man has been sucked to the seven color light door, the end must be the same as the people in front.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s reaction was very fast, his hands turned into golden claws, and he dug a hole on the ground to accommodate his body.


    "Damn it


    Originally, he dug this pit to keep hiding behind the stones under the ground, but he found that the stones buried in the ground were even loosened by the middle-aged man''s slap, which made him scold again.


    However, he also judged that it would take a while for the pulling force to fly the stone, so his figure did not move: "hide here first!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    That silver Jiao laughs, its vision is looking at Ye CuO all the time, this scene also completely falls into its eyes naturally.


    After a few laughs, Yin Jiao stares at Ye CuO''s location and sees that there are more and more gravel flying out. He can''t help but say with pride: "damn human, what a wonderful feeling it is to capsize in the sewer! Right? "

 Chapter 1774

    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the magma lake, the mountain like figure, staring at the colorful group, opened his mouth and gave out bursts of excited laughter.


    "The channel between the seal space and Linglan realm has finally been opened by me! The mole ants of Linglan world, the flight channel, I have opened it for you! Next, you will get what you want, and you can fly to the upper bound! Ha ha... "


    The excited laughter lasted for a while and then stopped: "this time, you can''t resist the chance of" flying up "that I give you, whether you want it or not! When you "soar", you will be refined into magic puppets and become my power to break the seal! "


    "Here you are. It''s time for you to soar!"


    "Magic puppets, get ready to meet those who have risen, and receive my guests well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, on the mountain peak where the seven color light gate was, and on the platform, four magic puppets raised their heads at the same time and looked up at the seven color light gate above.


    A moment later, in the seven color light door, the seven color light door flickered violently. The next moment, a figure appeared from the seven color light door.


    If ye CuO was here at this time, he would recognize that this man was the first one who didn''t resist and took the initiative to fly to the qicaiguang gate when the powerful suction of qicaiguang gate appeared.


    "Where is this? Is this the upper bound? "


    After entering the seven color light gate, he only felt a whirl of heaven. He didn''t know how long later, he found himself in a strange space. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited and immediately observed the surrounding environment.


    "There is also a seven color gate here. I must have risen to the upper limit now!"


    But he just came up with this idea. The next moment, he suddenly felt the power in his body, which was blocked by the inexplicable power. Even Yuan Ying couldn''t move.


    "Why is my baby yuan banned? How could that be


    This change suddenly changed his face. He didn''t know what was going on, and then his body fell out of control.


    When he fell, he finally found something around him. He saw the platform, the figure of the four magic puppets, the seven peaks with red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple pillars, the three magic puppets on each peak, and the magmatic Lake


    He was puzzled: "here, where is it?"


    "Mole ant, congratulations on your flying to my seal space!"


    When he was puzzled, a voice from all directions, which made him unable to distinguish where it came from, got into his ears, and he subconsciously asked: "who!"


    Bang!


    The next moment, he fell on the Baizhang platform. Fortunately, the platform was not very high from the qicaiguang door, and there was a gentle force on the platform. However, he still fell and felt dizzy.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, another figure appeared in the seven color light door: "ha ha, I''ve finally risen to the upper bound!"


    The man''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he uttered a voice of shock and doubt: "hmm? What''s the matter? My Yuanying power has been banned! "


    "Ha ha! I finally left the realm of Linglan! Upper bound, I''m finally flying up! "


    A peak monster in Yuanying period appeared in qicaiguang gate. It couldn''t help laughing excitedly, but the next moment, its laughter stopped abruptly: "Damn, my Yuanying is banned!"


    "Ha ha ha! This is the upper bound! "


    "I''ve finally reached the upper limit!"


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I use my yuan baby''s power?"


    "Damn it! My yuan baby is banned! "


    One by one, they appeared in the qicaiguang gate, but there was no exception. Their excitement and laughter stopped abruptly in an instant. After they found their Yuanying was banned, they all changed dramatically.


    Then, they all saw some surrounding conditions. When they fell down, they were in a panic. They wanted to break the power of Yuanying. Unfortunately, everything was in vain.


    Everyone, every monster, is the same as the first person. In the end, they all hit the platform with a bang. They were dizzy for a moment, and they didn''t slow down.


    In a short time, five people and two monsters, a total of seven yuan baby peak strongmen, fell from the above qicaiguang door to the Baizhang platform.


    At this time, the people who fell in front of him had already recovered and got up from the ground, but their faces were very ugly, because the power of confining Yuanying in his body had not disappeared.


    "Where is this? Is that the upper bound? "


    The second person who fell down first looked at the four magic puppets, but didn''t get the answer of the four magic puppets. He frowned deeply. Then he looked at the first person who fell down and asked, "where is this?"


    "You ask me, and I ask who''s going?"


    The first man frowned, but then said, "these four things should be puppets. They can''t speak at all! However, just now I heard a voice saying, "what''s the seal space here..."


    The second person who fell down was puzzled: "seal space?"


    The third fell down the monster, then also returned to God, quickly asked: "what seal space?"


    The first man shook his head: "that voice didn''t answer!"


    After a while, the monster who finally fell down also woke up and listened to the conversation of five people and one demon, but he didn''t speak immediately. But after a while, he said, "I don''t think this is the upper bound at all!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "Yes, this is definitely not the upper bound!"


    "Maybe it''s a big conspiracy at all!"


    "Yes! Have you seen this magmatic lake? With our mind, we can''t find out how big this magmatic lake is... "


    Five people and one demon just said this, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "You are right! This is not the upper bound where you want to soar. This is the seal space of the demon God! Ha ha ha


    The idea that five people and two demons had not been banned had just been released to explore the situation. At this time, when they heard the sound, they were like looking for the source of the sound.


    But the sound seemed to come from a long distance, and after searching their mind back and forth, they did not find the trace of the so-called demon God at all.


    "Seal space!"


    "The gate of ascension... How can we soar to this seal space?"


    "It''s no use thinking about it now. Let''s first think about how to deal with the current situation."


    "Now even our Yuanying is sealed. The situation is really terrible. We must join hands, or we will all die here!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"

 Chapter 1775

    Five people and two demons looked at the four magic puppets at the same time. They saw that the four magic puppets were standing in the same place, but they didn''t move. Then they wanted to get out of the platform.


    However, the next moment, the four magic puppets at the same time sent out a very powerful momentum, which was much stronger than before their Yuanying was not banned and at their peak.


    Although the four magic puppets were still motionless, judging from the momentum of the four magic puppets, they knew that the strength of the four magic puppets was absolutely terrible. They were much stronger than the peak of Yuan Dynasty. The face of five people and two demons changed instantly!


    "How can these four puppets be so powerful?"


    "Even if our yuan babies are not banned, they can slap us to death..."


    "They seem to be warning us not to leave this platform!"


    "Very likely! Let''s not act rashly, they should not attack us.... "


    The five men and two demons immediately stood still and did not act rashly. Then they found that the momentum of the four puppets disappeared in an instant.


    "So it is


    At this time, in the middle of the magma lake, in the eyes of the huge figure, there was a color of doubt: "what''s the matter, how can only these seven mole ants come in? Isn''t there more than 40 mole ants outside? Why didn''t the other mole ants come in?


    Besides, how come none of the seven slaves outside came in? These damned slaves deserve to die! "


    "These mole ants want to run out of the array?"


    At this time, he found that five people and two demons wanted to run out of the platform. His eyes twinkled and his mouth hummed. After a while, he found that he had deterred the five people and two demons. Then his cold voice rolled out: "stay in the array, or you will die to pieces!"


    The five men and two demons looked at each other with fear in their eyes. They all thought that the four puppets on the platform and the seven surrounding mountains must be made by the master of this voice.


    These puppets are so terrible. As the masters of puppets, how terrible their strength will be. They can''t be sure, but they can imagine that the masters of these puppets, if they want to kill them, should be as simple as crushing an ant!


    "What should I do now?"


    The hearts of the five men and the two demons were afraid. Then they thought that since they were caught here, but they didn''t kill them immediately, they must be valuable to the owner of the voice.


    Since they still have the value of being used, that is to say, they still have the chance to live, and the premise of their life is to obey the voice of the owner.


    Want to understand this point, the hearts of five people and two demons are lit up the flame of survival, and then began to ask.


    "Master, I don''t know what you want us to do for you when you let us come here?"


    "Master, as long as you can use our place, we will never say anything. We will try our best to finish what you told us!"


    "Master, you just said that this is the space to seal you. Do you want us to come here to help you break the seal?"


    "As long as you tell us, we will help you break the seal!"


    When five people and two demons made their stand, the huge figure in the center of the magma lake was frowning: "hmm? After such a long time, none of the ants came in. Is it the abnormal change of the "gate of ascension" that scared the ants? "


    Thinking of this, his voice spread to the outside of the magma Lake: "you are smart, too! I ask you, why only you come in, and those mole ants outside, why didn''t they come in? "


    "Senior, they may be because of the pull of the seven color light gate. They are worried that something bad will happen, so they are hesitating..."


    "Don''t worry, senior. Although they are hesitating, I believe they will choose to enter the qicaiguang gate in the end to serve you and help you break the seal!"


    "Well! Don''t play tricks. This is the devil''s territory. You can''t help what you want to do or don''t want to do!


    Moreover, I''ve been prepared for a long time, even if those mole ants outside don''t want to "soar"! Since the power of "feisheng" is not enough, the book of demons will make them completely powerless to resist! "


    "What does this man mean by claiming to be a demon?"


    The five men and two demons were puzzled and worried. The next moment, they found that the seven color light door above suddenly appeared a large blood red color.


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s blood!"


    "Maybe those people or monsters outside were sucked into the seven color light gate, and then they were crushed by the power of the seven color light gate!"


    "But how did their blood come here?"


    "Yes, people who used to be crushed and blasted would spill their blood on the colorful peaks. Now how can they come to this place?"


    Then, they saw that the blood suddenly spilled down from the seven color light door, fell on the platform, flowed into the scratches on the platform, and infiltrated into the ground.


    "This platform should be an array. What will happen after the blood seeps into the ground?"


    "We are all in danger now. We''d better think about it first. How can we satisfy the demon master and save our own lives first?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Master demon, what can we do for you now?"


    The voice of the demon God came from afar again: "you seven mole ants, wait for me obediently!"


    Although the five men and two demons were puzzled, in order to survive, they did not dare to disobey the devil''s words. They could only stay on the platform quietly. At the same time, they were also observing whether there would be anything bad after the blood penetrated into the ground.


    After a while, five people and two demons felt that the power of shooting upward from this platform became stronger.


    Similarly, the next moment, they also feel that the power of the seven color light gate has become more powerful than just now.


    They can''t help but think that the former outside force must have something to do with it. They quickly guessed that the changes here should lead to the outside force becoming more terrifying.


    Sure enough, after a while, they saw the blood pouring down from the qicaiguang gate above, and then there were people and monsters at the peak of Yuanying period appearing in the qicaiguang gate above.


    "This is the upper bound?"


    "Did we fly up to the upper limit?"


    "There seems to be something wrong..."


    "Ah! My Yuanying, why was he suddenly banned? "


    The situation of those people and monsters at the peak of Yuanying period is the same as before. Yuanying''s power is banned, and then they fall from the qicaiguang gate.

 Chapter 1776

    In the Linglan mountains, in the area of Qicai feisheng peak.


    Within the scope of the power of the seven color light door, except ye Cuo, the silver dragon and the old man with black nevus and white hair in the Yilin magic hall, all other people and monsters have been absorbed by the seven color light door.


    At this time, ye CuO hiding in the pit, the stone began to shake violently, as if at any time may be pulled up to fly.


    "The stone is going to fail! However, there is no sign that the pulling force is weakening. I have to find a safe place to hide! "


    The body of the silver dragon was firmly on the "stone peak". It felt that the pulling force could not suck it away. However, the stone was shaking in yecuo''s position, which made it more proud.


    "Your stone is about to be sucked away. At that time, you will not be able to resist the pulling force of the seven color light gate. You will be sucked into the seven color light gate and crushed by the power of the seven color light gate!"


    "Little worm, how long will you fight?"


    Hearing Yinjiao''s voice, ye CuO countered: "that''s the door you''ve been dreaming of. At this time, the door is right in front of you, but you don''t dare to go in. You''re not afraid to miss this opportunity. You can''t leave Linglan realm any more in your life, you can only die in Linglan realm?"


    "Ye Cuo, you damned bastard, you may not know?"


    The old man with black nevus and white hair sneered: "the seven color light gate only recognizes the realm of cultivation, but does not recognize the strength! Even if your strength is stronger than the peak of Yuanying period, your cultivation realm is just in the early stage of Jindan, which you can''t change!


    When we are sucked into the seven color light gate, we will only fly to the upper bound, and will not be crushed. Once you are sucked into the seven color light gate, you will end up with only one, which is crushed by the power of the seven color light gate! "


    "That''s right!"


    The silver dragon also said: "the old dog in the magic hall is right! Even if I was sucked into the seven color light door, I would not be in danger of my life, but you would bang it open! Ha ha... "


    The next time, the silver Jiao and the old man with black mole and white hair in Yilin magic hall, the laughter rang from time to time, but ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to them.


    At this time, ye CuO is thinking in a hurry, judging if he leaves his present position, where is a safer place than here.


    At the same time, which direction should he choose to go out? The pulling force of the seven color light door will have less influence on him, and it will make it easier for him to reach the position where he can avoid the pulling force.


    The Silver Dragon said: "damn bastard, why don''t you talk? Are you starting to despair? "


    The old man with white hair and black mole in Yilin magic hall sneered: "are you thinking of something? Hehe, don''t waste your time. No matter what you do, when the stone is sucked away, you will have no place to escape! "


    Ye CuO still did not respond to them. After a while, after some calculation, he finally locked a position, and also locked the person who occupied that position. Then a cold light appeared in Ye CuO''s eyes.


    Once again confirmed that the plan is feasible, the next moment, the violent shaking stone has not been sucked away, ye CuO''s figure suddenly flew from the pit.


    "Hehe, if you want to run, can you run away?"


    "Don''t struggle, it''s just a waste of effort!"


    When ye CuO''s figure flew up, the silver dragon and the old man with black mole and white hair in Yilin magic hall both sneered.


    "Well? No, he wants to come to me! Damn it


    The old man with black nevus and white hair in the strange Lin magic hall was a little stunned. He immediately judged it, and then he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Damn it! He wants to take my place


    Let''s not say whether ye CuO can grab his position. If ye CuO is angry and smashes the huge stone in front of him, then he will be sucked to the seven color light gate faster than ye Cuo.


    Moreover, in this way, he will be sucked into the seven color light gate earlier than ye Cuo, and he will not have a chance to see ye CuO''s body, "bang" and the scene of being crushed by the power of the seven color light gate. For him, this is undoubtedly his biggest regret before leaving the Linglan world.


    "Ha ha!"


    The silver dragon laughed: "you two human beings are going to kill each other again! Good, very good, very good! My favorite play is that you humans kill each other! Ha ha, you two really know my heart


    Ye CuO didn''t respond to Yinjiao''s voice at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was sucked into the "rising area".


    Just at the moment when ye CuO just entered the "rising area", the old man with black nevus and white hair leaned against the boulder and suddenly launched an attack on Ye CuO: "die for me!"


    Ye CuO had expected this for a long time, so he was not surprised. However, his eyes flashed a strong intention to kill him. At the same time, he also found that the attack of the old man with black mole and white hair was slow because of the influence of the pulling force. Even before he was in front of him, his strength had been exhausted.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO sneered. The laughter was full of sarcasm. The next moment, he punched out, but not to the old man with black mole and white hair, but to the ground.


    Because after entering the "rising area", he found that the pulling force became greater, and his direction shifted a little. The purpose of his fist bombarding the ground was to make him return to the best route again.


    Boom!


    One punch bombards the ground. In the short moment when the anti shock force collides with the pulling force, ye CuO''s figure is slightly shaken and returns to the best route again.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that his attack did not bring any threat to Ye Cuo, the old man with black mole and white hair could not help feeling a little annoyed: "I don''t believe I can''t hit you! Hum! You dare not attack this huge stone. When you come in front of me, I''ll give you a hard blow! "


    It seems that he knows what the old man with black nevus and white hair is doing in his heart. In general, ye CuO''s mouth is slightly curving.


    After a while, ye CuO had been sucked and pulled, and appeared only 100 meters away from the old man with black nevus and white hair. He also saw the old man with white hair and black clothes slapping him.


    "Hum, at such a close distance, the sucking force has the least impact on my attack, and it''s the easiest to hit you!"


    The old man with black nevus and white hair has made a judgment before taking a palm. He thinks that the effect of his palm will definitely satisfy him.


    However, after he clapped a palm, he suddenly found that ye CuO''s figure had disappeared. He was wondering, and saw a small tripod the size of a finger flying towards his position.


    Moreover, he was shocked by the speed of the small tripod, which was like a pendant. Before he could react, the tripod had already appeared beside him.


    At the same time, a golden fist suddenly appeared, directly on the old man with black mole and white hair, and blew the old man out.


    "Ah


    The old man with black mole and white hair felt his body and flew out of the boulder. He couldn''t help but scream. At the same time, his body was sucked away from the ground.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure with a smile appeared behind the huge stone and looked at the old man with black nevus and white hair: "this is the real joy that leads to sorrow!"

 Chapter 1777

    "What about people? How could he suddenly disappear? "


    The old man with black nevus and white hair thought that his palm could shoot Ye Cuo, but the next moment Ye CuO''s figure disappeared, and his palm naturally lost its goal.


    Although he recovered in a flash, ye CuO had come out of the Red Emperor cauldron and hit him with one blow. He couldn''t react at all.


    Moreover, the power of Ye CuO''s fist was so powerful that even though he had already made a good defense, the powerful power of that fist was still transmitted to his body through his defense mask, which made his blood surge and almost hurt him.


    "How could that be..."


    At this moment, he was blasted out of the boulder, and at the same time, he was sucked and pulled to fly to the seven color light door. He was shocked and angry. He did not hesitate to do the same thing as the middle-aged man in the golden elixir period before, and slapped the boulder that had protected him before.


    "Break it for me!"


    The old man with black nevus and white hair could not resist the pulling force. After taking a palm, the pulling force pulled him to 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Although his body kept flying to the seven color light door, he knew that he would soon enter the seven color light door, but his eyes still fixed on the bottom, and one by one palm slapped down, a pair of not destroy the boulder, let Ye CuO also be absorbed to the seven color light door, never give up.


    With the previous lessons, ye CuO certainly can''t make the same mistake again. He knows that after the old man with black nevus and white hair is blown out, he will definitely choose to destroy this huge stone, and let him lose the protection of the stone, and completely expose himself to the pulling power of the seven color light gate.


    Ye CuO had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the old man with black mole and white hair clapped his hand, he turned the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his fist, which had already been ready to go, bombarded him without hesitation, and just shot out ten or twenty punches in an instant.


    Ye CuO''s golden fists, like an umbrella, not only roared upward, but also protected the huge stone beside him.


    Ye CuO''s fist was fast, and it was still along the pulling force, while the palm of the old man with black nevus and white hair was against the pulling force.


    Just in a flash, ye CuO''s fists were pounding on the palms of his hands, directly dispersing the palms of the old man with black nevus and white hair, which could not reach the boulder.


    The old man with black mole and white hair flew higher and higher. He knew that because of the influence of suction force, it was difficult for his palm to break the huge stone, but his palm never stopped.


    How could ye CuO let the old man with black nevus and white hair succeed? His fists kept popping out. No matter how many palms the old man clapped, his fists could completely smash those palms.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Before flying into the seven color light door, the old man with black nevus and white hair roared. But he also knew that no matter how unwilling he was, he could not see the scene that ye CuO was crushed by the seven color light door.


    The next moment, in the heart of unwilling, his body was sucked into the seven color light door, but not by the seven color light door''s power explosion, and in front of those yuan baby peak, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seal space, on the platform of Baizhang, the number of the strongest people in Yuanying period who were absorbed at this time has reached 38.


    At this time, they all know that the seven color light gate is not a gate of ascension at all, and this is not the world they think about all the time, which is more advanced than Linglan world in legend.


    On the contrary, it''s a cage, a seal space, and the seal is the magic God in the hall.


    At this time, most people and monsters are full of regret, regret should not enter the seven color gate... No! It''s not that we shouldn''t enter the seven color light gate, but we shouldn''t come to Linglan mountain at all!


    However, it''s too late to regret now. How can they imagine that the seven color light gate, which has appeared once every thousand years for millions of years, makes countless people in Linglan believe that the seven color light gate which can fly up to the upper world is actually the conspiracy of the magic hall?


    Moreover, they just judged from the reaction of the people in the Yilin magic hall that even the people in the Yilin magic hall didn''t know that the qicaiguang gate was made by the Yilin magic God, so they couldn''t think of it.


    After arriving at this place, Yuanying was banned again. What they are most worried about now is how to save their lives. As for other things, where do they have the heart to think about now?


    Although Yuanying is still forbidden, they are not as worried as other people and monsters. After all, they are their Lord God. They believe that their Lord God will not hurt them.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, they found another figure appeared in the seven color light door above, and then they immediately recognized the identity of that person.


    "It''s the last one in the hall!"


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the yuan baby of the old man with black nevus and white hair was also banned, and then "bang" fell on the platform.


    "Where is this?"


    After the old man with black mole and white hair recovered from the seven halos and eight elements, he was both puzzled and worried. However, he soon learned about the situation here from other people in the Yilin magic hall.


    The old man with black mole and white hair was shocked and couldn''t believe: "what? This is the place to seal Lord demon? Lord demon brought us in to break the seal with our strength? "


    "You damned slave, why are you the only one who comes in?"


    At this time, the voice of the strange demon God rang out: "isn''t there a silver dragon outside? It should not be able to resist the pull of the seven color light door. Why hasn''t it come in now?


    What''s more, the boy named Ye CuO robbed the damned mole ant of kongyen Lingyan, the demon God. He can really resist the force of suction. Up to now, he hasn''t been sucked into qicaiguang gate? "


    "It''s really the voice of Lord demon!"


    The old man with black mole and white hair immediately recognized it, and he knew that the Lord demon was asking him. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and even said hastily: "tell the Lord demon that the silver dragon is still resisting the pull of the seven color light gate. It seems that he doesn''t want to enter the seven color light gate.


    That damned Ye Cuo, although he is the early cultivation of the golden elixir, his strength is really weird, stronger than the peak of Yuanying period.... "


    "What a bunch of rubbish! Even a mole ant in the golden elixir period can''t help it. The devil really wasted so much power on you


    Although we have just learned from the other people in the hall that ye CuO killed Luo Xiong before, the voice of the God is still full of anger: "if it''s not that the God hasn''t broken the seal, the God will kill you now!"


    "A bunch of useless rubbish!"


    "Now, I''ll let you see how I caught them!" the demon roared

 Chapter 1778

    In the middle of the magma lake, the figure like a hill, that is, the strange spirit of the strange spirit hall, is now in deep meditation.


    "Now the power of the seven color light gate has reached the maximum, but it can''t suck the silver dragon in!


    However, now I''ve come to the peak of thirty-nine yuan infant period, and I can refine thirty-nine magic puppets, which can completely break my seal


    If the silver dragon comes in, it will be better. It doesn''t matter if I can''t catch it. I can still break the seal. "


    "But ye Cuo, the hateful mole ant, is just the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. He can resist the pull of qicaiguang gate. Moreover, the useless waste just now says that he has a small tripod to hide!


    Although this kind of internal space, can let the living beings into the treasure, this demon God before many can throw to play.


    However, after being sealed for such a long time, all the treasures of the demon God have disappeared. Now such treasures fall into the hands of a small mole ant in the golden elixir period. It''s a tyrannical thing!


    This treasure belongs to the demon God! Moreover, just for the sake of the empty xenon flame on his body, even if the demon God has to pay some price and spend more strength, he has to catch this little mole ant alive! "


    Thinking of this, the command of the strange demon God was instantly passed to those magic puppets: "let the suction force of the seven color light gate be reduced!"


    More than 20 puppets, after receiving the orders from the God, naturally did not hesitate and immediately acted according to the orders of the God.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that the old dog didn''t get hurt by the blow just now. Otherwise, the old dog should have been crushed by the power of the seven color light gate..."


    Seeing the old man with black nevus and white hair disappear in the seven color light door, ye CuO behind the huge stone sighed.


    Although behind the boulder, he will still be attracted by the seven color light gate, but because there is a boulder blocking part of it, it has no effect on him. As long as the power of absorption is no longer enhanced, he will no longer have to worry about being absorbed into the seven color light gate.


    Then, ye CuO looked at the silver dragon not far away and yelled, "little reptile, you are the only one left now. The seven color light gate is about to disappear. If you don''t fly up, when will you wait?"


    At this time, the silver dragon''s eyes were staring at the seven color light gate, flashing a hesitant color. There was a faint feeling in his heart that there might be something wrong with the seven color light gate.


    "If I can''t fly, why do you care?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yin Jiao''s eyes turned to Ye CuO''s direction: "even if I want to fly, I will kill you. I will snatch your treasure just now, and then fly again!"


    Although it only appeared for a short time, it was enough for Yinjiao to recognize that the Danhuang Ding was an independent space inside. Unlike the storage ring, it could only store dead objects, but it could let living beings enter. It was a legendary treasure.


    Such a baby, it is only from a very remote era, left behind incomplete information to understand, but it has never appeared in the Linglan world.


    Moreover, almost in an instant, it thought that ye CuO''s strength was so strange that it might have something to do with the little tripod just now.


    At the same time, it can be absolutely sure that ye CuO doesn''t want to leave the Linglan realm, but it finds that ye CuO comes here with a busy mind, and doesn''t mean to enter the seven color light gate at all.


    It can''t help guessing that ye CuO didn''t want to leave Linglan realm from qicaiguang gate because he should have something to do with that small Ding. That small Ding probably hides the secret of leaving Linglan realm. If it can get that small Ding, it may have a way to leave Linglan realm.


    Besides, even if the small Ding has no way to leave the Linglan world, it can only make ye CuO in the early stage of Jindan have the strength of the peak of Yuanying period, which shows that the small Ding has a big secret.


    As long as you get that little tripod, maybe it can break through the peak of Yuanying period with the help of that little tripod, and become a strong one in Mahayana period and the first strong one in Linglan world!


    If it has the cultivation of Mahayana, with its strength, it can completely break the blockade of the Yilin magic hall, and leave the Linglan realm from that cane, how can it not be attracted to the danhuangding?


    "You want my baby?"


    Hearing Yinjiao''s words, ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth hummed coldly: "hum! You have a good eye, but your head is hollowed out by anthrax! It''s not enough to exchange your life for my baby


    "Well?"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly felt that the pulling force of the seven color light door seemed to weaken a little, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    "Is the pulling force of the seven color light gate going to weaken?"


    The silver dragon also found that there was a bright light in its eyes, but now its sucking force has weakened a little, so it still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ye CuO''s voice is cold: "little worm, the pulling power of the seven color light gate is weakened, and it will disappear soon. If you don''t give up your resistance and enter the seven color light gate, you will never have a chance!


    However, if you don''t enter the seven colors gate, it''s better! It seems that you still want to rob my baby. I don''t know what to do. I''ll finish you in a moment! "


    Ye CuO''s words made Yin Jiao feel a little nervous. After all, he didn''t know much about ye CuO''s strength just now. He couldn''t judge whether ye CuO had any powerful means to show. Naturally, he was afraid of Ye Cuo.


    However, on the surface, Yinjiao didn''t show it. He said angrily, "you damned human boy, do you want to kill me? Well, you are just daydreaming


    "Ha ha! Is it daydreaming? You''ll soon know! "


    When ye cuogang said that, he suddenly felt the pulling force of the seven color light door, and the weakening speed suddenly became several times faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, he recovered to the strength when the pulling force just appeared.


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of joy. At this time, the power of suction could not move him, which was a happy thing for him.


    "Although this silver dragon is damned, the most important thing now is to leave here first to avoid the seven color light gate''s abnormality again!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately ran out of the protection area of the huge stone and trotted out.


    "The damned boy!"


    Looking at Ye CuO''s trotting figure, the silver dragon felt a little anxious and couldn''t help scolding him. Although his pulling power has weakened, it is estimated that it will disappear completely soon, but he is still worried that there will be other changes.


    Moreover, it also envies Ye CuO''s speed. If ye CuO''s speed is as fast as ye CuO''s, the pulling force will certainly not help it.


    "Well? The pulling force is completely gone


    Silver Jiao suddenly found that he could no longer draw the slightest bit of force, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. But before he had time to respond, he saw a black paw flying out of the seven color light door.


    Yinjiao was puzzled and shocked: "what claw is that? The breath is so strong

 Chapter 1779

    The pulling power of the seven color light door disappeared, and ye CuO''s speed suddenly soared. But before he could be happy, he found that the black claws flew out of the seven color light door, and his face changed in a moment.


    "This black claw has the same breath as the black claw that appeared in the space crack of Nanhuang mountain last time!"


    For this, ye CuO can be 100% sure that the owner of the black paw last time was the alien demon God, so the black paw this time must have been made by the alien demon God.


    Now, he has been able to conclude that the seven color light door was also made by a strange demon, otherwise the black claw would not have been able to fly out of the seven color light door.


    "So in the past long years, every time the seven color light gate appeared, it was actually made by a strange demon!


    This seven color light gate is not a gate that can let people fly to the upper world, but a conspiracy of strange gods!


    No matter before, or just now, those people and monsters who were at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty entered the seven color gate. They didn''t fly to the upper boundary at all, but were caught in the seal space by the alien demon God!


    Yilin demon God destroyed two weak points of the seal before. Last time, he wanted to escape from the cracks in the space. Now he has captured so many peaks of Yuanying period. He must want to use their strength to break the seal!


    From this, we can completely judge that the power of the seal space can no longer trap the alien demon God, and it will soon get out of trouble! "


    With Ye CuO''s current spirit strength, the speed of his mind''s rotation is many times faster than that of ordinary people. In a flash, he wanted to understand many things.


    For those who were caught in the seal space, he didn''t care about the life and death of yuanyingqi peak. He can imagine that the alien demon God caught so many yuanyingqi peaks and was likely to get out of trouble soon.


    Once the seal is broken, his previous plan to leave Linglan world is likely to have unpredictable changes.


    However, these are not the main reasons why Ye CuO''s face changed. What he is most worried about now is the black claws flying out of the seven color light door.


    "The black claw, with its breath, is more powerful than that of the pseudo Mahayana period. Its power is absolutely comparable to that of the real Mahayana period!


    Before the seal is completely broken, the strength is so strong. If the alien demon God completely breaks the seal, isn''t it stronger than the Mahayana period? "


    When the black claw first appeared, it was only about one meter in size, but as soon as it flew out of the seven color light gate, it grew at an amazing speed, and in an instant it became several feet in size.


    The silver dragon dares to be affected by the strong breath of the black claws. Although the black claws are only a few feet in size, they give it the same feeling as blocking the sky and the sun. Its eyes are full of fear.


    Yinjiao was worried that the black claw would come to him. His speed soared to the extreme and he wanted to leave the dangerous place immediately.


    "The target of black claw, it seems not me?"


    Silver Jiao found that the black claw was grabbing at Ye Cuo. His heart was greatly relieved. Schadenfreude flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! The target of the black claw is you. You''re dead! "


    Although the silver dragon was very proud and wanted to stop and watch ye CuO caught by the black claws, its speed didn''t slow down at all. As far as it is concerned, the seven color light gate is full of strangeness. It doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    However, what made Yinjiao want to curse her was that she would come whatever she worried about. Almost as soon as her voice fell, she found another black paw in the seven color light gate. This time, she was sure that the black paw was coming to her.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s face is ugly: "the target of this black claw is me, and the alien demon God wants to catch me in the seal space!"


    At the same time, he also found a second one, the black paw of Yinjiao. But now he is too busy to laugh at Yinjiao.


    Because the speed of the black claw is very fast, much faster than his speed, and no matter how he changes direction, the black claw will follow him like a shadow, with a momentum of never giving up if he doesn''t catch him.


    "Damn it! How can the speed of black claws be so fast... "


    Ye CuO''s face became more ugly. At this time, he was less than 500 meters away from him. With the speed of black claws, the distance of 500 meters was not the distance at all. In an instant, he would appear behind him.


    Ye CuO couldn''t catch him without a hand. He let his black claws catch him. His speed didn''t slow down at all. He still flew away at full speed.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t look back, he didn''t know when he appeared on the magic sword in his hand. At this time, he was completely covered by the dazzling golden light, and the golden blade blasted away at the black claw, trying to stop the black claw.


    However, although the golden sword shot at the black claw and penetrated through it, it couldn''t stop the black claw. The black claw immediately came behind yecuo. The black claw closed and caught yecuo.


    After the black claws closed, ye CuO was trapped in a completely closed, dark cage.


    Even if the seven color light gate is really the gate of ascension, which can let him fly to a higher world than Linglan realm, ye CuO has no idea to enter the seven color light gate now.


    What''s more, now he has determined that behind the seven color light door is not the upper boundary, but the seal space of the alien demon God. How dare he let the black claws seize him and take him to the seal space of the alien demon God?


    Therefore, ye CuO will not wait to die, of course, he will fight with all his strength. However, he just wanted to mobilize his strength to smash the black claw, but then his face suddenly changed.


    He found the power in his body, but he didn''t listen. The next moment, he found the problem, and knew that it was caused by black claws.


    He found that the power of the black claw completely ignored his defense, even quietly, instantly invaded his body, appeared in his Dantian.


    At the moment, his golden elixir is completely wrapped by a mass of black Qi, and his power is completely blocked. Although he can still sense the existence of the golden elixir, he can''t even use the power of the golden elixir. He even wants to disperse the black Qi and force it out of his body, but he can''t do it.


    The power of Jindan can''t be used, and ye CuO doesn''t despair. He can''t give up so easily. Without the power of Jindan, he still has the power of physical body to use.


    The next moment, the fist, which almost gathered Ye CuO''s whole strength, suddenly bombarded the inner wall of the black claw cage. The powerful force in the fist burst out, but the result still let him down. With his full fist, he could not open the black claw cage at all.

 Chapter 1780

    When ye CuO tries to open the black claw cage, the black claw cage still takes him to the seven color light gate.


    However, I don''t know if it is because of Ye CuO''s attack that the speed of the black claw cage is several times slower than when it was captured just now. Nevertheless, the speed of the black claw cage is still very fast.


    "The smell on the black claw is very similar to those old dogs in Yilin magic hall, but it''s stronger than them..."


    At this time, Yinjiao, on the other side, was faced with the same situation as yecuo. Therefore, when it found yecuo was caught by black claws and flew to the qicaiguang gate with black claws, it didn''t gloat at at all as it did just now.


    Now it has to protect itself, where does it have the mind to sneer at Ye CuO? It didn''t even have the slightest idea of schadenfreude, it just wanted to escape from the black claw.


    And it has also judged that the power of the black claw is not only powerful, but also purer than those of the people in the magic hall.


    Although the power cultivated by those people in the hall of the alien demon is the same as that of the black claw, it is one level lower or even more.


    "This is the power of the strange demon God in the strange demon hall!"


    However, when Yinjiao came to this conclusion, the black paw was behind him, and his tail swept away, trying to disperse the black paw. As a result, he not only failed, but also was caught by the black paw.


    His tail jerked again, trying to shake off his black paw. Instead of shaking off his black paw, he found that his strength could not be mobilized. His heart was shocked and then filled with fear.


    At this time, in the black claw cage, ye CuO''s fists bombarded the inner wall of the black claw cage, even he had inspired the blood of the real dragon, entered the Dragon state, and his strength was enhanced. Unfortunately, he was still unable to break the black claw cage.


    Moreover, every time he attacks, the power of black claws will enter his body and destroy his body.


    "Break it! Break it


    However, ye CuO can''t manage so much now, and his physical recovery power is very strong. The damage caused by the black claw power is not very serious, and it''s still within his range.


    Therefore, his attack has never stopped. One punch after another bombards the inner wall of the black claw cage. His eyes are full of angry golden flames. However, his heart is extremely calm. He bombards and thinks about ways at the same time.


    "If the Dragon doesn''t work, it will work!"


    Ye CuO roared in his heart, and his heart beat faster suddenly. The blood in his body seemed to burn up, and he became the body of the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye CuO was shocked and his eyes flashed with disbelief. After he became the body of the golden dragon, he was still unable to break the black claw cage. It was not the black claw cage that became bigger, but his body of the golden dragon, which was suppressed by the power of the black claw cage, was only two or three meters long.


    "I''ll be outside the seven color light gate in a minute!"


    Ye CuO found that he was less than 100 meters away from the seven color light gate at this time. He was also worried. With the speed of the black claw cage, he would enter the seven color light gate in an instant. How could he not be worried.


    Bang bang!


    Just two or three meters long, the heart of the little golden dragon is beating like a drum at this moment. A powerful and inexplicable force comes out of the little golden dragon.


    At this time, the silver dragon, who was caught by the black claws, kept twisting and struggling to get rid of the black claws, but it was just doing useless work and could not change its fate of flying to the seven color light gate.


    "Damn it


    Silver Jiao found that the more he struggled, the more the power of the black claw penetrated into his body, and he was constantly destroying his body. The more he struggled, the more serious his injury was.


    Roar, roar!


    Silver Jiao''s mouth roared repeatedly, looking at his distance from the seven color light door closer and closer, his heart could not help but produce a sense of despair.


    At this time, it suddenly felt that the blood in its body, especially the very weak dragon blood in its body, which was suppressed by the black claw force, had changed abnormally.


    At this moment, it has a feeling that it is like a minister with the lowest rank, even a civilian who is not a minister.


    In front of it was a majestic and majestic emperor, who could not help but have the idea of kneeling down in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, in addition to the despair, she was shocked and puzzled. Then she heard a roar full of anger.


    Roar!


    With this roar, Yinjiao saw that ye CuO was caught. At this time, he was less than three meters away from the seven color light gate. He was about to enter the black claw cage of the seven color light gate, and suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light from inside.


    Even the colorful light of the seven color light gate will be eclipsed in front of the golden light suddenly burst out, just like the golden sun.


    Roar!


    With another roar, Yinjiao saw Ye CuO''s black claw cage, which seemed to burst with the golden light.


    "No! It''s not a golden light, it''s a golden dragon


    Yinjiao finally understood why the dragon blood in his body had changed and why he had the idea of submission.


    Because of the weak dragon blood in its body, and there has never been a real dragon in the Linglan Kingdom, it has always regarded itself as a real dragon, and thought that it was more noble than the blood of other monsters in the Linglan kingdom.


    However, at this moment, when Yinjiao saw the Golden Dragon in front of the qicaiguang gate, which was more than 1000 meters long, he realized that the gap between himself and the real dragon clan was just like a gap between heaven and earth. The difficulty of crossing it almost made him despair.


    At this time, Yinjiao stopped struggling and let the black claws pull it to the seven color light gate, which is also the Golden Dragon in front of the seven color light gate.


    Although Yinjiao seems to have forgotten to struggle and resist the black claws, his body is shivering. The closer he gets to the golden dragon, the more he shakes.


    "How can it be? How can it be? I should be a dragon


    Silver Jiao set off a storm in his heart, and his eyes almost fell out: "this human... How could he be a dragon? How can there be a real dragon in Linglan kingdom? "


    "That''s the dragon blood, the real dragon blood!"


    It even dream, want to get the dragon blood, can make it become the real dragon blood, it how also can''t think, unexpectedly will appear in Ye CuO''s body.


    Moreover, ye CuO''s dragon blood is strong enough to suppress it and make it want to surrender and worship.


    If it is not grasped by the black claws now, it feels that it has been suppressed by the breath of the golden dragon that ye CuO has turned into, falling to the ground, and lying shivering, how can it not be shocked?

 Chapter 1781

    At this time, in front of the qicaiguang gate, the golden dragon, with a body length of more than 1000 meters, is just the change of Ye Cuo.


    Last time, when a pair of black claws appeared in the space crack of Nanhuang mountain range, his heart beat abnormally.


    Just now, when he became the body of a golden dragon, but was only two or three meters long by the black claw cage, his heart beat violently again.


    Then, he felt from his heart, a powerful force appeared, instantly resolved the suppression of the black claw cage, but also broke the black atmosphere of his golden elixir.


    Immediately after that, the two or three meter long golden dragon turned from him suddenly became bigger and broke the black claw cage, becoming more than 1000 meters long.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    At this moment, ye CuO was still able to hear the powerful beating of his heart. Although he didn''t understand what happened to the force in his body just now, he didn''t have the heart to think so much.


    Although the power of the seven color light gate has disappeared, and the seven color light gate can''t suck in any more, he can''t be sure whether the strange spirit will make any moths.


    What''s more, his golden eyes saw that after the black claw cage was broken, the black air did not disappear completely, and there was a trend of gathering together again.


    He knew that the strange demon didn''t intend to let him go, and wanted to capture him into the seal space, so now he just wanted to leave here immediately, where would he have the idea of staying here?


    Without hesitation, ye CuO''s huge body flew away from the colorful peaks. However, when he flew past the silver dragon, he suddenly swung his tail and slapped it on the black claw holding the silver dragon''s tail.


    At this time, the power that he just appeared in his body has not disappeared. Although his cultivation is still in the early stage of the golden elixir, his strength is much stronger than before.


    What''s more, he had a feeling just when he broke the cage, which was trapped in his own black claw. The breath he now exudes seems to have some restraint effect on the black claws, so he can immediately eliminate the suppression of the black claw cage.


    When passing by Yinjiao, he lashed his tail on the black claw of Yinjiao''s tail for two main purposes.


    The first purpose is to confirm whether the power in your body at this time really has a restraining effect on the power of the black claw or the alien demon God.


    The second purpose is to save the silver dragon. Of course, he doesn''t really want to save the silver dragon''s life. He just doesn''t want to let it be caught in the seal space by the alien demon.


    Although he can''t know whether the people at the peak of Yuanying''s life who were captured are living or dead, one thing he can be sure of is that if they are alive, they will certainly help Yilin to break the seal. Even if they are dead, their power will become Yilin''s power to break the seal.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of his own strength for the strange spirit to take them in with so much effort?


    Boom!


    When the Golden Dragon''s tail hit the black paw, ye CuO clearly felt that the black paw was indeed restrained by his power.


    Then, the black claw that made silver Jiao do everything he could to break free was instantly dispersed by the Golden Dragon''s tail.


    At the same time, Yinjiao''s body was also pulled out by his tail. The force of the black claw invaded its body, and it had already hurt it a lot. At this time, it was pulled out by Ye CuO''s tail, and its injury became more serious. A big mouthful of bright red blood sprayed out like rain.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Yinjiao was puzzled. Although the black claw was scattered by the golden dragon, it was not happy at this time.


    Because it found that the power of the black claw that had just intruded into its body did not disappear with the black claw being dispersed, and its baby was still blocked at this time, and even a little power could not be mobilized.


    What''s worse, ye CuO''s Golden Dragon is also flying towards it, and the color of fear gushes out in its eyes.


    Just now, he wanted to take ye CuO''s baby away. He didn''t believe Ye CuO would be so kind as to save him from the black claw. He thought Ye CuO would never let him go.


    "Little crawler, you are not very arrogant just now, want to rob my baby, want to kill me?"


    The Golden Dragon catches up with the silver dragon in an instant. The Golden Dragon''s claw grasps the silver dragon, and then grasps the irresistible silver dragon, flying away like a golden lightning.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the change of qicaiguang gate before that, the nearby no fly force has disappeared. Now he''s flying in the air without any influence.


    Ye CuO''s voice came out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth with a strong chill: "now, why don''t you attack me? Instead, you are still shivering. Are you scared by me?"


    At this time, Yinjiao''s Yuanying is still blocked by the power of black claw, but also suppressed by the power in his body. Ye CuO is not worried that Yinjiao will break away from his dragon claw.


    Before that, he wanted to kill Yinjiao directly, but when he just took away the black claw, he changed his mind. He suddenly felt that Yinjiao still had some use value, so he grabbed it and left quickly.


    After being caught by the golden dragon claw, Yinjiao didn''t resist, because she knew that she was not ye CuO''s opponent at this time. Her heart was full of worry, but she still couldn''t help asking her doubts: "how can you become a dragon?"


    "Do you want to procrastinate, take the opportunity to break the ban on Yuanying, and then run away from me? Don''t waste your time, hum


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and his killing intention burst out from his dragon eyes: "now, I can kill you without any effort. Before you die, I will give you a chance to leave my last words!


    You have lived nearly two thousand years. You can be said to be the oldest monster in Linglan world. Now cherish the last time of your life


    Feeling Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill, Yin Jiao''s fear became more intense. He was afraid that ye CuO would kill him in the next moment, so he hurriedly said, "Ye Cuo, I know I''m wrong. I should never have been against you before, let alone against your treasure!


    Since you are also a dragon, please see that I also have a trace of dragon blood. Spare me this old life. I promise I will never fight against you again! What''s more, I won''t let out any secrets about you


    "Ha ha! You think I''ll believe you? "


    The Golden Dragon sneered in his eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy? Besides, only when you are dead is the best and most effective way for me to keep secret! "


    As soon as Yinjiao heard Ye CuO''s words, he immediately said, "no, no, you can''t kill me! Don''t kill me... "


    "However, it may be too cheap to kill you directly!"


    "Now, I''ll give you three choices!" he said

 Chapter 1782

    In Ye CuO''s voice, there was a cold meaning: "the first way is to die! Second, dead end


    As soon as Yinjiao heard that ye CuO even said that both of them were dead ends, he was immediately worried. He felt that ye CuO was playing with him. Before ye CuO finished his words, he was angry and said, "these two of you are dead ends, and the third one, you will certainly say that you are dead ends. What''s the point of playing with me like that?"


    "Is that how you want to die?"


    Ye CuO said: "I haven''t finished my words. If you really want to die, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    "The bastard said that, he didn''t intend to let me go at all!"


    Silver Jiao in the heart secretly scolded a, but in the mouth but way: "that you say, the third road, exactly is what?"


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished the second one yet!"


    Ye CuO said: "the second way is that I throw you into the seven color light gate! Do you think that when you come to the seal space of the alien demon God, will the alien demon God let you die or let you live?


    As long as you don''t have any problems in your mind, I don''t need to say that you must know that when you enter the seven color light gate, you will be dead in the space where you seal the strange gods! "


    Of course, ye CuO is just talking about it. He will never throw Yinjiao into the qicaiguang gate. Doing so will only enable the alien demon God to gain more power and speed up the speed of breaking the seal.


    After being caught by the golden dragon, although Yinjiao didn''t struggle, he was secretly trying to break Yuanying''s ban, and then escaped from yecuo''s claws. Unfortunately, he always took the power of Yuanying, and had no way.


    Now that Yinjiao knows that the seven color light gate is the place to seal the strange gods, he certainly doesn''t want Ye CuO to throw it into the seven color light gate, because he also agrees with Ye CuO''s words. He feels that once he enters, he will never survive.


    Moreover, at this time, it also found that the black gas condensed into black claws again, and caught up with them with amazing speed.


    Even if ye CuO doesn''t turn back and throw it into the seven color light gate, as long as he releases the dragon claw, the two black claws will surely catch it and fly back to the seven color light gate, and take it to the space of sealing the strange gods.


    So, after listening to Ye CuO''s second way, he quickly asked, "well, what''s the third way?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The Golden Dragon chuckled and said, "the third way, of course, is to live!"


    "I know you won''t let me go so easily. What do you need me to do?"


    Although Ye CuO said that the third way is a way to live, Yin Jiao knew very well in his heart that he would have to pay some price to choose this way.


    "It seems that you are not old fool yet!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "when I was in Lingkong Island, did you see the way I could control the spirit? So, the third way I choose for you is to let you be my servant


    "What? Will you control my spirit and make me your slave


    In Yinjiao''s eyes, shenseton changed from time to time. Of course, he knew Ye CuO''s method of controlling the spirit and controlled the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period. He took this as a threat and forced the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty to yield.


    It is very clear that once its spirit is controlled by Ye Cuo, its life and death will be between Ye CuO''s thoughts, so it hesitates again.


    "Why don''t you? It''s an honor for you to be my servant. It''s the best of your life


    Ye CuO''s voice suddenly became cold, and his body sent out a strong sense of killing again: "since you don''t want to be my servant, you have only one way to go now!"


    When ye CuO''s voice fell, Yinjiao saw a golden light flying out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth and shooting at its head.


    He felt the powerful power of the golden light, and his eyes looked frightened. Now his baby yuan was banned, and he only relied on his physical defense. If he was shot in the head by the golden light, he had no doubt that his head would be pierced.


    "No, no, no! I would like to... "


    The silver dragon cried repeatedly, but it was a little late. The golden light had already hit its head, and then it broke its scales and shot into its flesh and blood.


    "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin! If you had said yes earlier, wouldn''t you not have to suffer from skin and flesh? "


    Ye CuO said, an idea, about to pierce the silver dragon head bone of the magic sword stopped, and then flew back to the Golden Dragon''s mouth.


    At this moment, Yin Jiao breathed a long sigh in his heart. He was really scared at that moment. However, when he thought that he was going to be the servant of Ye Cuo, his spirit would be controlled by Ye Cuo, and his life and death were between Ye CuO''s thoughts, he was not happy again.


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Dragon snorted coldly, but it wasn''t the silver dragon, but the two black claws, because at this time, the two black claws didn''t continue to chase, but changed their direction and flew back to the seven color light gate.


    Of course, the Golden Dragon did not stop because the black claw returned to the seven color light gate, and its speed did not slow down a bit, and continued to fly towards the distance.


    Roar!


    While flying, the Golden Dragon roared: "the seven color light gate is not the gate of rising, but the strange demon hall, the conspiracy of the strange demon God!


    Entering the seven color light gate is not to fly up to the upper world, but to be caught in the sealed space by the strange demon God!


    All the people and monsters who are caught in the seal space by Eelin will be absorbed by Eelin and finally become the help of Eelin to break the seal


    The sound of the golden dragon, like thunder, spread in all directions and reached the ears of people and monsters in the Linglan mountains.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s doing this is that he does not want any more people and monsters to come close to the qicaiguang gate, so that Yilin can''t catch more people and monsters, and let Yilin break the seal as long as possible.


    People and monsters in Linglan mountain range are shocked and shocked to hear the voice from the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a golden dragon? Its breath is so strong! What''s more, the golden dragon is still holding a silver one? "


    "It should not be a golden dragon, but a golden dragon!"


    "Golden Dragon? It''s a golden dragon


    "What, seven color light door, unexpectedly is the conspiracy of strange Lin demon God?"


    "It says that the seven color light gate is the plot of the alien demon God. It''s not the gate that can fly to the upper world, but will be caught in the seal space by the alien demon God. Is that true?"


    Although they could not confirm the truth, almost all the figures of the people and monsters who heard the Golden Dragon stopped and did not continue to approach the colorful rising peak.


    Of course, some of them are suspicious. They don''t stop like this. Although their figures are still moving, their speed has decreased a lot. After all, they prefer to believe it or not. It''s always right to be careful.


    Ye CuO has no time to stop the few people and monsters from choosing, because he has more important things to do now.

 Chapter 1783

    At the same time, ye CuO also sent the story of the seven color light gate back to wanlingzong, let wanlingzong spread the news, let the whole East land and even the whole Linglan world know that the seven color light gate is the conspiracy of the strange demon God.


    When the people of wanlingzong received the news from ye Cuo, they were also extremely shocked. Even some people suspected that the seven color light gate was not the gate of ascension, but they never thought that the seven color light gate was made by a strange demon.


    However, the supreme elders of wanlingzong naturally believed that ye CuO would not make fun of such things and knew that what ye CuO said was true.


    Therefore, the supreme elders of wanlingzong did not hesitate. The whole intelligence network of wanlingzong immediately started to run at the fastest speed and spread the news.


    After the news is sent back to wanlingzong, ye CuO also knows that he has done what he can do. The next step is to hope that wanlingzong can frighten the people and monsters who are coming, so that they can''t come back to Linglan mountain range or get close to qicaifeisheng peak.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon did not stop for a moment, and continued to fly away. After flying to a place hundreds of kilometers away from the seven color rising peak, it appeared above a mountain stream, and then the Golden Dragon began to land down.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon suddenly released its claws, and then the silver dragon fell from more than ten meters high onto the ground covered with fine stones.


    Now Yinjiao''s Yuanying power is still blocked by the power of the black claw invading its body, and the injury in its body is not light. As soon as it falls down, it suddenly feels a whirl of heaven, and the pain all over it almost makes it faint.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I have promised to submit myself to you, and still treat me like this... "


    Yin Jiao thought this way in his heart, but he was afraid that it would cause Ye CuO''s anger and lead to another skin and flesh pain, so he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction at all.


    "Don''t look like you''re dying!"


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon''s figure appeared in front of Yinjiao. With a pair of golden dragon eyes, he looked at Yinjiao coldly: "open your spirit space, don''t resist, I will set up prohibition in your spirit!"


    "Alas! I''ve lived for nearly 2000 years, and I''m also a super overlord in the Linglan world. I didn''t expect that I would end up a slave today! "


    Silver Jiao sighed in his heart. Regret, dark annoyance, reluctance, helplessness and other emotions were intertwined. Even he could not taste it. What kind of taste was that.


    No matter how regretful and unwilling it is, if it doesn''t do what it''s told, doesn''t open its soul space, and lets Ye CuO place restrictions on its soul, it will definitely enrage Ye Cuo, and it will lose its old life.


    Therefore, it did not dare to hesitate, obediently opened its own spirit space, the spirit did not dare to have the slightest resistance, waiting for ye CuO to enter.


    Although Ye CuO is now the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan, and his spirit is more powerful than that in Lingkong Island, if Yinjiao resists, he will not be able to ban Yinjiao''s spirit.


    But now Yuan Ying of Yin Jiao has been banned and suppressed by his current strength. There is no resistance at all. The spirit does not dare to defend him. That is no problem.


    When ye CuO was in Lingkong Island, he had already had the experience of controlling the golden winged thunder eagle, so this time his technique was more skilled.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO placed a ban on the spirit of Yinjiao and completely controlled the spirit of Yinjiao. One thought could decide Yinjiao''s life and death.


    "Alas..."


    When ye CuO placed a ban in Yinjiao''s spirit, Yinjiao sighed in his heart. He knew that as long as ye CuO finished the ban, he would follow Ye CuO''s life, or he would die.


    "What is the power of the spirit prohibition? Do I have any way to break the prohibition of spirits? This damn guy... "


    At the moment when ye CuO finished the prohibition, Yin Jiao couldn''t help but come up with this idea. Then he found that the prohibition was completely integrated with his spirit, and there was no way to break it. This made him curse secretly.


    The next moment, it will feel the pain of the spirit, there is a kind of feeling that the head will burst open, and it will make a scream in its mouth.


    "Do you realize the power of spirit prohibition now?"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "in the future, you will call me master! If you dare to have any adverse thoughts to my master, I will make you live as if you were dying, and you will be miserable! Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    Yinjiao nodded and said, "master, I understand! In the future, I will follow the master''s orders, and I will never dare to give birth to any idea that is unfavorable to the master! "


    "Just understand! Besides, you dare not! "


    Ye cuodun for a moment, and then said: "since you have become my slave, master, I will help you to lift the power of Yuan baby''s ban now!"


    Ye CuO has tried just now. He can really break the power of Yinjiao Yuanying, but he can''t help Yinjiao lift the ban without controlling his spirit.


    Ye CuO said, and immediately took action. His power entered Yinjiao''s body and appeared next to Yinjiao Yuanying. The black air that enveloped Yinjiao Yuanying suddenly vibrated slightly, as if he felt uneasy when he met a nemesis.


    "All right!"


    After a while, ye CuO completely eliminated the power of Yinjiao Yuanying''s ban. Then he took out a pill and threw it to Yinjiao: "this is a healing pill. Take it first and recover!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Of course, it''s impossible that Yinjiao himself didn''t have the elixir, but now he is Ye CuO''s servant. He dares not disobey his master, and immediately swallows the elixir into his mouth.


    "The pills given by the master are so much better than mine!"


    After taking the elixir, Yin Jiao was shocked. He could be sure that the healing effect of this elixir was at least twice that of the best elixir he had!


    "Thank you for your pills!"


    Yin Jiao thanks again, and then he doesn''t waste any time. He tries his best to refine the medicine in his body and recover quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal space, the center of magma lake.


    "The empty xenon spirit flame must be on the little mole ant. As long as I catch him, I''ve just paid such a big price, and it''s totally worth it!"


    Strange Lin demon God just thought of here, its eyes are suddenly slightly a Leng: "what? That kid, he''s a dragon? What''s more, it''s a dragon clan with real dragon blood? "


    "It''s him!"


    Immediately, the strange Lin demon God thought of another thing: "he is the guy who entered the Linglan world from that cane last time. No wonder his strength is so strange! Let you escape for so long, this time I see where you can escape! "


    However, the next moment, the strange demon God stares round that pair of huge eyes, the pupil is full of shock and unbelievable color: "how possible! How can there be such power in his body, and how can it suppress me? "

 Chapter 1784

    "It''s impossible!"


    In disbelief, the strange demon God found that his black claw, which had been condensed with great strength, was burst by the Golden Dragon.


    Then, the kilometer long golden dragon smashed the black claws on the silver dragon, grabbed the silver dragon and fled to the distance.


    "No escape! How can you escape from me


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin roared angrily, and his face was very ugly. Then he gritted his teeth and paid some price. He gathered the two black claws together again and chased the Golden Dragon.


    However, the result was that he was extremely disappointed and angry. The speed of the black claw was not as fast as that of the golden dragon with Yinjiao. Finally, the Golden Dragon escaped.


    Roar, roar!


    The strange spirit trembled with anger. The whole seal space was shaken by the roar of anger. The magma lake was boiling even more fiercely. Its roar was like the thunder of nine days, and it was rumbling in all directions.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, the eyes of the strange demon turned red, and the color was even deeper than the magma of the magma lake below. I thought that a small mole ant would be captured.


    However, the evil spirit of Yilin could not think of it. In the end, the little mole ant escaped and robbed the silver dragon from his claw. How could the evil spirit of Yilin not be angry?


    What''s more, the most unacceptable thing is that in his eyes, ye Cuo, who looks like a little mole ant, burst out an inexplicable breath and suppressed his power.


    He can be absolutely sure that if it wasn''t for this inexplicable breath, the little mole ant would never be able to escape from his black claw cage. Now he has been caught in the seal space, and then he can get the air xenon flame, and he can break the seal more easily.


    However, he paid such a high price, but he failed to catch Ye Cuo. Naturally, he could not get the empty xenon flame.


    "Damn it! There is no empty xenon flame. If I want to break the seal, I need to pay more! Although I can break the seal in the end, I will be much weaker than I expected after I break it! "


    "It''s all you damned mole ant!"


    There are two flames burning in the eyes of Yilin demon God: "you are a mole ant. You have wasted so much power on this demon God. When this demon God breaks the seal and gets out of trouble, this demon God must catch you..."


    On the top of the mountain below the seven color light gate, on the one hundred Zhang platform, there are nearly forty people and monsters at the peak of their infancy. They only hear the angry roar of the demon God, but they don''t know why the demon God roars.


    All the people and monsters can''t help changing their faces, and while secretly guessing, some people and monsters are even worried.


    The snow-white tiger thought to himself, "this damned alien demon God seems to be very angry. Is it because of the power of the seal?"


    The Black Hawk''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "the strange demon God must have encountered something bad. The best thing is the power of the seal, and kill him completely! As long as he dies, the power of forbidding my yuan baby will disappear immediately... "


    "Just now, the Lord demon said that he wanted to catch Ye CuO and Yinjiao, and he had already released two black claws. How come there are no those two damned figures in the seven color light gate?"


    The old man with black mole and white hair frowned. When he thought of this, he was interrupted by the angry roar of Yilin demon God. Then he became more puzzled and couldn''t help guessing: "what''s wrong with the demon God? Did the Lord demon not and could not bring them in


    The other people in the hall seemed to think of the same place as the old man with black mole and white hair, and their eyes were shining with unbelievable light.


    Just now, when they saw the hand of the Lord demon, they all felt that ye CuO and Yinjiao could not escape. But at this time, they could not see ye CuO and Yinjiao. Moreover, the Lord demon roared so angrily that they certainly felt that the Lord demon had also failed.


    "The roar of the strange demon God was full of anger. He must have failed to catch Ye CuO and Yin Jiao..."


    "How can it be that this strange spirit is so powerful that it can''t catch them? Is that ye CuO really so magical that he is so powerful that he can''t even help the strange demon God? "


    "He is so angry, won''t he take us out? No, the strange spirit took so much effort to catch us here, just for us to help him break the seal. He won''t kill me... "


    The dozen monks, thinking about it, became a little ugly. They could not help worrying. They could only pray in their hearts and comfort themselves, hoping that the anger of the strange gods would not burn on them.


    "Those two damned mole ants have escaped. They will certainly spread the story. In this way, no one and monsters will dare to enter the seven color light gate again.


    However, some of the peak of the Yuan Dynasty in Linglan Kingdom has not yet arrived. Even if they hear this news, they may still be unable to help entering the seven color light gate, so the seven color light gate will continue for a period of time.


    However, the ants of wanlingzong may tempt them with that cane, or even come to Linglan mountain in person to prevent others from entering qicaiguang gate.


    Damn it! Damn it! I knew that I would have let those rubbish from Xilan city come here, but it''s not too late to let them come here now. Under my death order, they absolutely dare not not enter the seven color light gate! "


    Even so, the face of Yi Lin demon God was very ugly. Then the cold light in his eyes flashed. After a long time, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "It''s going to take some time for those wastes to come from Xilan city... These 39 ants at the peak of Yuanying period, let''s first refine them into magic puppets!"


    Thinking of this, the God did not hesitate. The next moment, the God gave orders to the more than 20 puppets.


    After receiving the order of the strange demon God, the magic puppet of the seven peaks flew to the peak under the seven color light gate in a flash.


    When the thirty-nine people and monsters at the peak of their birth saw the demons flying over, many people and monsters had doubts in their eyes, and some were even more worried.


    "What are these puppets doing here? Don''t they need to continue to power the seven color gate? "


    "Qicaiguang gate, it doesn''t seem to be affected?"


    "They must have come here under the command of the alien demon God. Is the alien demon God going to attack us?"


    At the same time, the cold voice of the strange demon God also sounded: "magic puppets, take them all to the magic pool, and refine them into magic puppets!"

 Chapter 1785

    After hearing the voice of the demon God, the faces of the people at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty in the hall changed slightly, but they didn''t show any fear.


    At this time, they finally knew the origin of the puppets in front of them.


    "These magic puppets must have been made by people or monsters who had been captured before, who had been wiped out of their original consciousness by the strange gods!"


    However, now they are not in the mood to think about this, because their next fate is likely to be the same as those demons in front of them. Their faces change dramatically, and their hearts are filled with fear.


    "What, to make us into the same puppets as them?"


    "Master Yilin, don''t you want us to break the seal for you? Why do you want us to make magic puppets?"


    "Master Yilin, please don''t make us into magic puppets. We promise that we will do our best to help you break the seal and let you out as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes! Lord Yilin, as long as you tell us what to do, we will help you to break the seal immediately


    The sounds of shock, fear, begging for mercy and assurance from more than 30 monks and monsters broke out on the Baizhang platform and spread to the outside. For a moment, a large area nearby became extremely noisy.


    Not to mention that their yuan babies are all banned now, even if they are in a good peak state, they can''t be the opponents of those magic puppets. How can they not be afraid?


    Since there is no resistance, then the best way is to beg for mercy from the strange demon God. Maybe there is still a ray of life.


    Because they think that in the past countless years, I don''t know how many people and monsters have entered here. The alien gods must have made them into puppets, but now they only see more than 20 puppets.


    In their mind, there should be some people or monsters who have not been refined into magic puppets by the strange gods, but have died of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Now they all know that the alien demon God is about to get out of trouble. As long as they are not refined into a magic puppet, then they still have a chance to live.


    When the seal is completely broken, they can leave the seal space. At that time, even if they are forced to join the magic hall, they have to live. It''s better than being refined into a magic puppet now.


    Although they don''t know how these magic puppets are made, they can be sure that once they are made into magic puppets, it means that they will die.


    In his cold voice, with a strong sense of disdain, he said: "you mole ants, if you want to help me break the seal, you are not qualified! Only after being refined into a magic puppet can you help me break the seal! "


    As soon as I heard the words of Yilin, several people and monsters rushed out of Baizhang platform.


    However, they didn''t succeed. Almost as soon as their figure disappeared, they felt that their bodies couldn''t move.


    Then, they found that they were all entangled by a black gas, which was emitted from the hands of the four magic puppets.


    The other monks and monsters wanted to run outside, but at this moment, they immediately gave up their stupid idea and stood still.


    "It''s too much for me!"


    A few people in the Yilin magic hall saw that the sanxiu and the demons were bound by the black gas from the demons, and their eyes were shining with disdain.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Lord Yilin, please don''t make me into a magic puppet!"


    "Lord demon, I''d like to join Yilin magic hall. Please don''t make me into a magic puppet!"


    "Lord demon, I''d like to join Yilin magic hall to serve Lord demon. I''ll do my best to die!"


    For more than 30 people and monsters who are about to be refined into magic puppets, and a few people in Yilin magic hall, although they are all gloating in their hearts, their faces are full of anger and disdain.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    "You want to join our temple?"


    "Well, it''s fantastic to want to join our temple!"


    "It''s the greatest honor in your life that you can be refined into magic puppets by the Lord demon!"


    "Yes! Don''t you see that? In the early stage of these magic puppets, their strength is so much stronger than the peak of Yuanying period. When you become magic puppets, your strength will be as strong as them! "


    "You have become the puppets of Lord demon. After you help Lord demon break the seal, Lord demon will take you away from here. Then you can follow Lord demon to destroy all souls and conquer the whole Linglan world!"


    "Moreover, in the future, the Demon Lord will leave the Linglan world, so you can continue to follow the demon lord and fight in all directions. I don''t know how many strong people will envy you!"


    At this time, the old man with black mole and white hair saw that the three fastest magic puppets had already flown to the platform of Baizhang, so he said respectfully: "in the early stage of magic puppets, please catch these people and monsters!"


    However, the three magic puppets did not pay attention to the old man with black nevus and white hair, but stood quietly, as if waiting for the other magic puppets to come.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen other magic puppets flew over and landed on the Baizhang platform.


    Seeing that all the magic puppets had arrived, Mo Lang couldn''t wait to say: "master magic puppet, hurry up and catch these damned guys, refine them into magic puppets, and help the Lord devil break the seal quickly..."


    However, the voice of Mo Lang stopped suddenly. The puppet in front of him didn''t listen to him, didn''t catch the sanxiu and the demons. Instead, he grabbed him and lifted him up.


    Not only Mo Lang, but also the other people in the hall, as well as the thirty odd monks and monsters, were treated the same way. All of them were caught by the demons and raised.


    The faces of several people in the magic Hall of the miraculous Lin were all shocked. They never thought that the magic puppet would arrest them. Doesn''t that mean that they will be made into magic puppets?


    "Lord demon, we are your most loyal subordinates. How can you make us into puppets?"


    "Lord demon, we are loyal to you. How can we be made into puppets like them?"


    "Lord demon, we don''t want to be puppets..."


    "Lord demon, please don''t make us into puppets!"


    "Lord demon..."


    Seeing that the people in the Yilin magic hall were also caught by the magic puppets, and listening to the voices of several people in the Yilin magic hall, although the sanxiu and the monsters were desperate, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, aren''t you old dogs barking happily just now?"


    "Ha ha ha! You go on barking and see if your God will let you poor dogs go


    "What a pity


    "It''s pathetic!"


    At this moment, those sanxiu and Demons knew that they could not change their fate of becoming demons, and they also gave up. They not only laughed wildly because the evil spirit of Yilin treated those people in Yilin magic hall the same, but also yelled at the evil spirit of Yilin one after another.


    "Damn strange Lin demon God, you will not succeed. Even if you refine me into a demon puppet, you will not be able to break the seal!"


    "Yilin, you are the most damned! You can never break the seal


    "Damned Alien God, I curse you, you will be sealed to death!"

 Chapter 1786

    Twenty five magic puppets flew out of the platform and flew down to the mountain.


    As for the thirty odd monks, demons and beasts, as well as a few people in the Yilin magic hall, they were naturally caught by the magic puppets, and they could not help flying down the mountain.


    All the people and monsters, including a few people in the Yilin magic hall, were full of despair in their hearts and kept cursing and cursing.


    For these curses and curses, the puppets have no feelings at all, which is like a dead thing. Of course, they will not have any reaction. They only know to fly down according to the command of the strange demon God.


    The snow-white tiger scolded and even had a whim: "just now, the old dogs in the Yilin devil Hall said that the human named Ye CuO had all kinds of magical means, and the two black claws of the damned Yilin devil just now failed to catch him!


    So it seems that his body is full of mystery, with magical treasures and means, and his strength is also very strange. If he is also arrested, will he have a way to fight against this damned strange god? "


    This mountain peak is only about 1000 meters. With the speed of those magic puppets faster than the peak of Yuanying period, they have almost reached the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Where the magic puppets landed, there was a slowly rotating black vortex, just like a door. The magic puppets grabbed the "quasi magic puppets" and flew directly into the black vortex. The next moment, they entered the interior of the mountain.


    Inside the mountain, there is a very wide cave. On the wall of the cave, there are crystal stones emitting bright light. The whole cave is as bright as day.


    Those magic puppets did not stop, flying all the way in the cave, not long after flying, appeared in a wider space.


    In this space film, there is a nearly 100 Zhang wide pool. The pool is not water, but blood. The whole space exudes a strong smell of blood.


    In the center of the blood pool, a round black pillar with a diameter of about one meter and unknown stone quality directly reaches the top of the space and is connected together without any gap.


    On this black pillar, there are red lines. If you look carefully, you will find that these are not red lines at all, but shallow grooves like blood vessels. In these grooves, bright red blood flows into the blood pool from above.


    "Where is this?"


    "Is this blood pool the magic pool that the strange demon God just said?"


    "On the pillar in the center of the blood pool, did the blood seep here from the platform just now?"


    "Damned strange god! And these damned puppets! Are they going to throw me into this blood pool and turn me into a magic puppet? "


    The people and monsters caught by the demons and puppets could not move except their mouths and eyes. Although they guessed what happened next, they had no resistance at all.


    Bang Bang


    The puppets threw the people or monsters into the blood pool, and the blood pool suddenly splashed with bloody spray.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah


    As soon as they fell into the blood pool, those people and monsters did not sink into the blood pool, but floated on it. However, in their mouths, they immediately uttered extremely shrill screams. They wanted to struggle and escape from the blood pool.


    It''s a pity that their Yuanying is forbidden, and even their bodies can''t move. All their thoughts are just unrealistic and extravagant.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to be a puppet!"


    "Lord demon, please let me go!"


    "Lord demon, my subordinates have been loyal to you for so many years. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you refine me into a demon puppet..."


    "Damn strange Lin demon God, you have to die!"


    "I curse you for never breaking the seal! It will be sealed here forever


    "Even if you break the seal, you will not live long! There will always be stronger than you, stronger than you, who will directly crush you to death, leaving you no place to die! "


    In bursts of screaming, begging for mercy, anger and swearing, they failed to wait for the "change of heart" and "pity" of the alien demon God, while those demons were still like wood... No, they were originally wood, standing quietly in the original place, looking at them in the blood pool!


    All of a sudden, black air rose from the blood pool, and began to entangle the bodies of those screaming people and monsters.


    For a moment, the scream became more shrill, and their bodies, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly rotted, turned into blood and melted into the blood pool.


    Before long, all the screams disappeared. At this time, the flesh and blood of all the people and monsters had disappeared, leaving only a pair of bones.


    However, among the skeletons, their yuan babies did not disappear, and at this time they could move.


    "Broken!"


    "Break it, break it!"


    "Break it for me!"


    They all want to escape, but what makes them desperate is that their skeleton is like a cage at this time. They are trapped in it. No matter how they collide or bombard, they can''t get out of the skeleton.


    A thin black silk thread, wrapped in a skeleton above, and then a bone also began to be corroded, disappeared at a very fast speed.


    After a while, when all the skeletons disappeared, there were only a few yuan babies trapped in the cage of black air in the blood pool.


    After a while, a wooden body, like those magic puppets on the edge of the blood pool, emerged from the bottom of the blood pool, and then rose to the top of each Yuan baby.


    At this time, the yuan babies all looked at the body above. Their eyes were full of despair. They all guessed that their destiny was to enter the body with the magic puppet.


    Although they still have their own consciousness now, as soon as they look at the magic puppets, they know that their consciousness will soon be erased and they will die completely.


    Moreover, even if their consciousness is not completely erased, they will become the puppets of the alien gods. They will be completely controlled by the alien gods. They are no longer themselves, and there is no big difference between them and dying.


    At this time, the voice of the strange demon God that many yuan babies were looking forward to sounded again: "send these yuan babies into the body of the magic puppet, and let them completely integrate with the body of the magic puppet!"


    "Lord Yilin, please! Master Yilin, don''t make me a puppet! "


    "Lord warlord, you can refine those loose cultivation and monsters into puppets. Lord warlord, you will spare us and let us live to serve you!"

 Chapter 1787

    Linglan mountains, in that mountain stream.


    At this time, ye CuO has changed from the body of the golden dragon to the appearance of human beings, and the power that came out of his heart has disappeared.


    Next to him was Yin Jiao, who had been completely accepted by him, lying quietly on the ground with his eyes closed, digesting the medicine and recovering from the injury in his body.


    "The first time something unusual happened was in Xilan City, when the people of Yilin magic hall destroyed the first seal in the city Lord''s mansion. The second time, not long ago, in the Nanhuang mountains, the two claws of the alien demon God appeared in the space crack. The third time, when I was trapped in the black claw cage of the alien demon God.... "


    Ye took a wrong look at Yinjiao, and then began to think about it. He wanted to find out why his heart was abnormal just now: "every time there is an abnormality, it''s related to the alien demon God. What''s the matter?"


    For this doubt, although Ye CuO has a lot of conjectures, it is a pity that he is only guessing. He is not sure whether his conjectures are correct at all.


    "The people of Yilin magic hall!"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO frowned slightly: "these three old dogs of the strange Lin magic hall don''t stay in Xilan city at this time, but they are here. They must be going to the colorful rising peak!"


    In his telepathy, two old men and an old woman appear more than ten kilometers away. According to the information from wanlingzong, these three people are the three peak people of Yuanying period who are staying in Xilan city.


    "They should have received the news from the old dogs before, and they knew that the qicaiguang gate had appeared, so they came from Xilan city? Or did the strange demon God ask them to come and order them to enter the seven color light gate to help the strange demon God break the seal


    Ye CuO guessed, but his eyes gradually became cold, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian: "hum! Even if you don''t come, I still want to go to Xilan city to solve you. Now that you have sent me to Xilan City, I don''t have to waste any more time to go to Xilan city! "


    Ye CuO is just located near the shortest route from Xilan city to Qicai feisheng peak. If the three peak children of Yilin magic hall want to spend the least time to reach Qicai feisheng peak, they will naturally pass by.


    Just at this time, Yinjiao suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that he also found the three people in the Yilin magic hall. He thought Ye CuO hadn''t found them, so he began to remind: "master, we found three Yuanying peak dogs in the Yilin magic hall. Shall we kill them?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem with your injury, is it?"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Yinjiao to answer, so he continued: "in that case, let me destroy them!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Yinjiao nodded, followed Ye Cuo, left the mountain stream, and quickly flew to the top three people of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall.


    At this time, the three people in the top of the Yuanying period in the Yilin magic hall were communicating with each other while they were on their way.


    "Before we received the news that the seven color light gate appeared ahead of time, we rushed here immediately. And just now the Lord demon told us through the messenger that the seven color light gate is the seal space to seal the Lord demon, not to the upper world..."


    The speaker was an old man in dark gray with gray hair and wrinkles on his face.


    "Yes! I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that the seven color light gate was the seal space leading to the Lord demon! "


    Another old man, dressed in black and with a white beard, nodded, but suddenly took out the messenger jade pendant. After receiving the message, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The old man with gray hair found the abnormality of the old man with black clothes and white beard. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man in black and white beard said, "I just received the latest news. The people of wanlingzong are spreading the news everywhere. They say that anyone who enters the seven color light gate will die. Even if we enter, we will be killed by the devil. Do you think it''s true?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and then sneered: "people of all souls sect, they all know that the Lord demon is about to get out of trouble. That''s the end of them. Of course, they want to say that. The purpose is to prevent other people and monsters from entering the seven color light gate, and stop the Lord demon from getting out of trouble!


    How can you believe such a bad trick? What''s more, the people of wanlingzong didn''t know that they were just wasting their efforts to do so!


    Hum! As long as we enter the seven color light gate, after we get to the seal space, the Lord demon will soon be able to break the seal and get out of trouble! "


    The old woman in a dark blue dress, even with a trace of excitement on her face, said: "good! Lord demon said, let''s get to the seven color light gate as soon as possible, and then enter the seven color light gate.


    As long as we arrive at Lord demon and help him break the seal, we will be the most meritorious and get rich rewards from Lord demon! "


    Although the old man with black clothes and white beard still had a little doubt in his heart, he knew better that even if the Lord demon was still sealed, all the people in the hall were under the control of the Lord demon. If he dared to disobey the orders of the Lord demon, he would also die.


    Of course, he is more willing to believe, or has to believe, that after entering the seven color light gate, the Lord demon will not kill them. As long as he helps the Lord demon break the seal, he can get rich rewards.


    At this time, the three found Ye CuO and Yin Jiao flying towards them a few kilometers away. Their faces changed slightly.


    "It''s the damn Ye CuO!"


    "And that hateful silver dragon!"


    "How can these two damned things mix up?"


    The three people in the Yilin magic hall could not help cursing. At this time, they not only knew that ye CuO had killed Luo Xiong, but also knew that ye CuO had escaped from their master''s claw.


    The old man with black clothes and white beard frowned and said, "this damned bastard, he can really kill Luo Xiong and escape from the devil?"


    "Hum!"


    The old man with white inch hair snorted coldly: "even if he had the strength of the peak of Yuanying period before, he must have paid a great price to escape from the Demon Lord. He is seriously injured. Now his strength must be greatly reduced! Therefore, we must seize him and send him to the Lord demon! "


    "Good! Although the Lord demon has said that our most important task now is to enter the seven color light gate. We don''t care about other things, but if we catch him, it''s also a great achievement! "


    The old woman in blue said, a touch of excitement flashed in her eyes: "that silver dragon has been seriously injured, now we will catch them first, and then go to the seven color light gate!


    When we send them to Lord demon, Lord demon will be very surprised and happy, and will give us more rewards! "


    "That''s right!"


    The old man in black and white beard and the old man with gray hair nodded at the same time, and his eyes became cold gradually.


    Although they were communicating, their bodies did not stop. At this time, they were only two or three kilometers away from yecuo and Yinjiao.


    "Three old dogs, are you going to see your Lord demon?"


    Ye CuO laughed, and the laughter was full of ice cold and killing: "you don''t have to go! Let me give you a ride. Let me take you to death

 Chapter 1788

    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the three people in Yilin magic hall stop one after another. Their faces become gloomy and their eyes are shining with bright light. In their eyes, ye CuO is their treasure in exchange for the reward of the demon lord!


    The gray haired old man stared at Ye CuO and Yin Jiao, who were still flying, and said coldly, "you''ve come just in time! If you send them to the door by yourself, we will catch you and give you to Lord demon! "


    The old woman in blue yelled: "silver Jiao, you little worm, you''re in a daydream to hook up with Ye Cuo, the damned bastard, and you want to kill us!"


    Silver Jiao said angrily: "you three old dogs of the strange demon hall, you should die for your own sin! I''ll tear you three old dogs to pieces


    "What?"


    "Master?"


    "That silver Jiao, unexpectedly say damned Ye Cuo, is its master?"


    The three men were stunned at the same time, and their faces showed an unbelievable color. They knew that Yinjiao escaped from the demon God because of Ye Cuo. Originally, they just thought that Yinjiao wanted to repay their kindness, so they joined hands with Ye CuO to deal with them.


    However, they never thought that Yinjiao would say that ye CuO was its owner, which made them think that they had heard it wrong.


    "Is that silver dragon now controlled by the damned Ye Cuo, so silver dragon will call him master?"


    They can''t help but think of Ye CuO''s way of controlling his soul in Lingkong island and controlling the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of the golden elixir period. Apart from this possibility, they can''t think of any other possibility.


    But the three of them didn''t have time to be shocked and think much, because at this time, ye CuO and Yinjiao had already attacked and killed them.


    "Hum!"


    The three of them hummed coldly, then they attacked and got out to meet the attack of Ye CuO and Yin Jiao.


    In the old man''s hand was a big ring knife with nine holes. The black awn on the knife turned into a huge knife with a length of more than ten feet and disappeared in a flash.


    The old man in black and white beard had a long black gun. The gun was black and the head was silver. He shot a black spear.


    The old woman in blue, holding two short swords in her hands, shot out a black sword like a black python.


    For a moment, the sword, spear and sword were so powerful that they cut through the void and shot at Ye CuO and Yin Jiao. The three disappeared and killed them.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly. With his current strength and speed, he naturally avoided the attack of the three easily.


    Then, in order to confuse the three people in the hall, he slowed down a lot, but suddenly burst out and appeared in front of the old man in black and white beard.


    "So fast?"


    The old man in black and white beard was surprised when he saw that ye CuO''s speed increased sharply, but his reaction was not slow. The black spear in his hand stabbed out, trying to make ye CuO cool.


    However, ye CuO didn''t let the old man in black and white beard succeed. He was like a monkey. He dodged the black spear and appeared on the side of the old man in black and white beard.


    The fist covered with golden scales was covered with dazzling golden light, and then bombarded the old man in black and white beard''s shield.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a light blue flame also fell on the old man''s violent shaking shield.


    "His fist is so powerful! Air xenon spirit flame


    The old man in black and white beard was shocked. Then he found that the empty xenon flame fell on his own light shield, and his face suddenly changed: "how can it be!"


    The old man in black and white beard felt that although his shield was not broken, there was a strong force through the shield to invade his body, causing him to suffer slight injury in an instant.


    At the time of flying upside down, the old man in black and white beard set off a storm in his heart. At this time, he knew that ye CuO didn''t have any injuries at all, and his strength was at the peak.


    "What a pity! With my fist attack and air xenon flame, I still can''t break the defense of the peak of Yuan''s infant period in an instant... "


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart, because after the old man in black and white beard stabilized his figure, the black spear shot at him, and the two swords of the old woman in blue also appeared beside him, so he had to flash and disappear in the original place.


    "Old dog, your strength is not so good!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the magic sword appeared in his hand. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, and his killing intention surged out. People and the magic sword became one, turned into a huge golden sword, and suddenly split at the old man in black and white beard.


    "Juesheng sword technique, the first move, star drop!"


    Ye CuO roared wildly in his heart. At this time, he was performing the first move of juesheng sword technique, which was called "star drop". It was as fast as a meteor. It was extremely fast and powerful, making it difficult for the enemy to defend.


    Last time when he was in the Nanhuang mountains, he used this sword technique with the highest cultivation during the foundation period, and he was injured a lot.


    But now he is already the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. His muscles, meridians and bones are much stronger than those at that time. If he uses the first move of juesheng sword technique, he will not do any harm to himself.


    What''s more, his power now is much more terrifying than that of the last time. Maybe one sword can break the peak defense of Yuan''s infancy.


    Boom!


    "How could there be such a strong intention to kill! How can the speed of this sword be so fast! "


    The old man in black and white beard was shocked in his eyes. Then he saw that his spear was just vulnerable to the sword and broke up.


    Then, in his shocked eyes, the golden sword appeared in front of him and cleaved on the top of his defense light shield.


    Boom!


    The old man in black and white beard''s shield was broken in an instant, and then he felt a strong pain spread all over his body.


    "Ah


    The old man in black and white beard uttered a shrill scream. He couldn''t believe it. Then he lowered his head and saw half of his body falling to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that the first move of juesheng sword was much more powerful than I expected with the cultivation of the early golden elixir!"


    Just now, he was still thinking that this sword might not be able to break the old man''s defense, but the result was that the prepared air xenon flame and the Star River ant didn''t need to be released, and the old man''s body was split in two by his sword.


    "Sure enough, it''s the juesheng sword technique. It''s really the sword without life. That''s the real power of juesheng sword technique!"


    Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised. After breaking through the early stage of the golden elixir, this was his first time to use juesheng sword, and also the first time to see the terrible power of the first "star drop" of juesheng sword.

 Chapter 1789

    Based on Ye CuO''s current cultivation and physical strength, even if he used the first "star drop" of juesheng sword for many times in succession, he would not cause any damage to his body.


    And it also means that as long as he uses this kind of sword technique, if there is no accident, he can kill the peak of Yuanying period with one sword.


    In this way, breaking the blockade of Yilin magic hall on tongtianteng, climbing tongtianteng to leave Linglan world will naturally become bigger. How can he be unhappy?


    "What?"


    "How can it be!"


    The old woman in blue is totally different from ye CuO''s surprise. Her old face is full of shock, and her eyes are full of unbelievable color: "how can his strength be so strong, how can it be..."


    "Impossible!"


    The gray haired old man who was fighting with Yinjiao was also shocked: "what kind of sword is that? How can it be so powerful? Just one sword killed a baby peak


    "Master''s strength is so terrible?"


    At this moment, Yinjiao was also hard to believe, but at the next moment, he felt a little lucky: "with the power of the master''s sword just now, it''s not difficult to kill me. Fortunately, I made a smart decision before. If I swear not to follow, I will be dead now!"


    Then, Yinjiao could not help roaring: "old dog, you didn''t think of it. My master''s strength is much more terrible than you think. Your death is coming soon!"


    Silver Jiao roared and attacked gray Cunfa again: "do you still want to kill us? Hum! Die for me


    The old man was scared by Ye CuO''s sword. He didn''t have the heart to think about why Ye CuO''s strength was so strong. He thought of running away immediately.


    However, he found out that when Yinjiao''s attack came, he had to deal with it first and then run away. Otherwise, he would definitely leave his life here today.


    "That sword was so powerful that he didn''t get hurt at all! How could he escape from the Demon Lord without being hurt? "


    At this time, the old woman in blue was shocked, but also full of regret and worry. Without hesitation, she turned around and ran away towards the colorful rising peak.


    Since ye CuO can split the old man in black and white into two parts with one sword, and her strength and the old man in black and white are just between Bo Zhong, she has no confidence to resist Ye CuO''s sword.


    So, where does she dare to catch Ye CuO and take ye CuO to exchange rewards with the demon lord? Now she just wants to run away, praying in her heart that ye CuO won''t catch up with her, otherwise she will die.


    "Want to escape?"


    After splitting the old man in black and white beard with a sword, ye CuO saw the old man in black and white beard''s Yuanying wanted to escape. He sneered: "then I''ll open the door for you!"


    Ye CuO had expected and prepared for this. As he was flying out of the cauldron, a strong force of suction and pulling enveloped Yuan Ying, the old man in black and white beard, and immediately sucked Yuan Ying into the cauldron.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure disappeared again. He chased the old woman in blue and sneered: "old woman, you can''t escape! I said I would send you to death, so I will send you to death! "


    "What treasure is that?


    The old woman in blue found that ye CuO caught the scene of Yuan Ying of the old man in black and white beard. Although she was shocked, she was very curious about the danhuangding.


    However, as soon as she saw Ye CuO coming after her, she was shocked. Her face changed greatly, her anxious eyes flashed wildly, and she was terrified: "Damn it! His speed, even faster than me so much, he will soon catch up with me! What shall we do? "


    "I''ll see how you run!"


    After a while, ye CuO joined the sword again and performed the first style of juesheng sword technique - "star drop". The golden sword reappeared and flashed through the jungle at the speed of a meteor, splitting behind the old woman in blue.


    Boom!


    The old woman in blue found that ye CuO used the sword again. She felt the powerful power of the golden sword. Her face changed dramatically. She looked terrified and didn''t dare to turn her head back. At the same time, she waved the black sword behind her to try to stop the golden sword.


    However, the speed and power of the golden sword were so fast that the black awn of the old woman in blue could not resist the golden sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden sword fell on the back of the old woman in blue.


    Boom!


    The old woman in blue''s defense broke instantly, her face was full of despair, then her mouth uttered a scream, blood gushed out, hit the trunk of a huge tree, and then her body split into two parts.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure appears, and the power of Dan Huang Ding''s pulling instantly envelops the yuan baby of the old woman in blue and absorbs it into the space of Dan Huang Ding.


    "Juesheng''s sword technique is full of vitality. It''s not exaggerated at all!"


    Ye CuO laughs twice, then takes away the old lady''s storage ring, and her figure disappears. When she stops again, she comes to the half of the body of the old man in black and white beard, and also takes away the storage ring.


    "She''s dead, too! He''s coming


    The gray haired old man found that ye CuO had killed the old woman in blue with another sword. He was terrified in his eyes. He spat out three mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and instantly split several more powerful swords against Yinjiao.


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t dare to fight at all. In the roar, he took advantage of the fleeting chance that Yinjiao resisted a few swords, and immediately ran away with all his life.


    "Damn old dog!"


    Silver Jiao solved those Dao Mang, scolded to chase the gray Cunfa old man, and it was also a little anxious at this time.


    Originally, it wanted to show it in front of Ye Cuo, but now ye CuO has killed two people, but it hasn''t even killed one. How can it not be in a hurry?


    At that moment, Yinjiao shot a few silver water arrows at the old man and said, "you can''t escape! Die for me


    "Old dog, do you want to escape in front of me? Well, that''s fantastic


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice came to the old man''s ears. His face became more and more anxious, but he couldn''t get rid of Yin Jiao. His despair grew stronger and stronger: "am I really going to die here today?"


    A moment later, a huge golden sword, like a falling meteor, appeared behind the old man, and cleaved on his shield.


    A roar, a scream, gray inch hair old man''s end, and before those two people, the body was directly divided into two.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Seeing that ye CuO received the hoary Cunfa old man''s storage ring, Yin Jiao''s eyes flashed with awe and looked at Ye CuO: "master, your strength is so strong that I can''t catch up with you!"

 Chapter 1790

    Ye CuO''s mood was not very wrong after he killed these three people. First, the power of the first style of juesheng sword gave him a great surprise.


    The second reason is that without the three peaks of Yuan Dynasty, it should be more difficult for the demon to break the seal and get out of trouble. The time may be longer and the cost may be greater.


    Ye CuO ignored Yin Jiao''s compliment and snorted: "now that you know my master''s strength, do you still feel that it''s humiliating for me to control my soul?"


    "Yes! Oh, no


    Silver Jiao Lian said: "before, I had no eyes, I didn''t know the master''s power! Now that I have seen the strength of my master, I feel only admiration and honor in my heart. I have absolutely no idea that it is humiliating! "


    "Now you know the master''s power and flattery? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. Don''t you just want to get good? "


    Ye CuO snorted: "since you are my servant, as long as you work for me with your heart and heart, your benefits will be indispensable in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yinjiao nodded: "master, don''t worry, master''s business is my business! As long as it is the master''s command, I will try my best to help the master complete it! Even if it''s going through fire and water, it''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "All right!"


    Ye CuO stopped Yinjiao, and then said, "your strength is too weak now. If you want to work for me, you need to improve your strength quickly, or you will only become a burden to me!"


    If he had not seen Ye CuO''s powerful power with his own eyes just now, even if he became Ye CuO''s servant, Yin Jiao would have been very unconvinced, but now he thinks so.


    Ye CuO''s current strength can kill the people at the peak of Yuanying period, and its strength, if you want to kill the people at the peak of Yuanying period, you still need to spend some time.


    As a result, it can''t help Ye CuO do "big things", but can only do "small things" for ye Cuo. He can''t make a great contribution, he can''t get the reward of yecuo. For the moment, he even worries that one day yecuo will think it useless and end his life with a single thought.


    Yin Jiao frowned deeply: "master, I''m at the peak of my cultivation in Yuanying period. If I want to improve my strength, I can''t increase my strength at all unless I can break through the current level."


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "that''s your lack of knowledge! It''s impossible for you to improve your strength, but it''s not a problem for me at all! "


    On hearing this, silver Jiao was surprised: "master, is that true? Master, do you really have a way to improve my strength? "


    "If there is no way to improve your strength, do you think you have a chance to be my servant? Now that I''ve accepted you, I naturally have a way to greatly improve your strength. Otherwise, what''s the use of this burden? "


    Ye CuO chuckled, then asked: "do you know why the people of wanlingzong didn''t come here, and why the seven color light gate is not attractive to them?"


    On hearing this, Yin Jiao immediately guessed that the peak of Yuan infant period of wanlingzong had nothing to do with Ye Cuo. He was very curious and asked, "why? Is it the master who has known for a long time that the seven color light gate is the conspiracy of the alien demon God, so he won''t let them come here? "


    Ye CuO said: "if I had known that this was the plot of the alien demon God, I would have spread the news. You may not have the courage to appear here!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Silver Jiao suddenly nods, then more doubt: "master, that is exactly why?"


    Ye CuO laughed: "that''s because most of them have already broken through the peak of Yuanying period and stepped into a new realm! Moreover, I can tell you now that I came to Linglan world from other world, and I will leave Linglan world with them soon


    "What? Breaking through the peak of Yuanying period and stepping into a new realm? The master came to the realm of Linglan from other worlds, and he had to take them away from the realm of Linglan? "


    Ye CuO''s words shocked Yinjiao, just like the waves in the sea, one wave higher than the other, one wave stronger than the other.


    "Come on! Since I have a way to let them break through, I can also let you break through, or even go further! "


    Ye CuO ignored Yinjiao''s shock, and then said: "now, in Xilan City, there should not be the peak of Yuanying period of Yilin magic hall, so now you can come with me to visit the old nest of Yilin magic hall!"


    "Why don''t you go to the old nest of the magic hall?"


    The previous wave of shock in Yinjiao''s mind has not yet subsided. At this time, another wave is coming. In his feeling, ye CuO''s tone and the old nest of the strange demon hall are just like his own back garden. How can he not be surprised if he wants to go around?


    However, see ye CuO''s figure has disappeared, although it was shocked and confused, it can only follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal space, in the mountain cave under the seven color light gate.


    "Lord demon, please don''t make me into a puppet!"


    "Lord demon, even if you want to put me in the body of the demon puppet, please don''t erase my consciousness..."


    "Yilin, you have to die!"


    "Yilin demon God, if you want to break the seal, don''t be paranoid!"


    In that magic pool, those people who are at the peak of Yuanying period and Yuanying of monster want to struggle and escape the fate of being refined into puppets, but they can''t do it at all.


    But to these yuan baby''s begging for mercy or cursing, that strange Lin demon God didn''t seem to hear at all, and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    After a while, the yuan babies began to fly towards the body of the magic puppet above. In the blink of an eye, they went in through the head of the body of the magic puppet.


    In the next moment, the magic pool below shoots blood colored light on the body of the magic puppet, and then it is like a blood colored eggshell, completely wrapping the magic puppet.


    Immediately after that, the mouths of the yuan babies in the head of the magic puppet began to scream bitterly. One by one, Yuan babies were invaded by the black Qi, and gradually transformed into black.


    Time goes by, an hour later.


    In the magma lake, in the huge eyes of the strange demon God, the color of doubt flickered: "those three wastes, didn''t they leave Xilan City long ago? Why, now that it''s been so long, why haven''t you entered the seven colors gate? "


    "These three wastes, damn it!"


    Soon, the wonder of the strange demon turned into anger: "Damn it! They are ordered to ignore other things, just use the fastest speed to enter the seven color light door... Did they meet that damned little mole ant and was killed by that mole ant? "


    Roar!


    At the thought of this possibility, the demon could not help roaring: "what a waste! It''s all rubbish! Damn it all


    After a long time, the anger of Yilin demon God gradually calmed down, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, showing a happy look: "thirty nine magic puppets, finally to be refined!"

 Chapter 1791

    "Those yuan babies have been perfectly integrated with the body of the magic puppet. Only when my mind enters the yuan baby can the magic puppet be refined successfully!"


    "As long as these thirty-nine magic puppets are successfully refined, the demon God can let them break the seal, and it won''t be long before the demon God can get out of trouble!"


    Roar, roar!


    Thinking about it, Yilin demon''s face was excited, and his body was trembling with excitement. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    "It''s not too late! Now, with my mind, I will enter those yuan babies and finish the last step. Let them become real magic puppets and break the seal for me


    Above the magic pool, thirty-nine blood colored "eggs" are quietly suspended, and the body of the magic puppet inside is also motionless.


    However, in the head of the body of the magic puppet, all the yuan babies have completely turned black and become dull. At this time, their original consciousness has been completely erased.


    Just at this time, when the spirit of the strange demon God penetrated the bloody "eggshell" and entered the yuan babies in the magic puppet, two black lights burst out from the eyes of each magic puppet.


    After a while, the "eggshells" on the outside of the thirty-nine magic puppets broke silently, showing thirty-nine magic puppets suspended above the magic pool.


    The next moment, thirty-nine magic puppets flew to the edge of the magic pool with a "whoosh". Before that, twenty-five magic puppets stood together.


    On the surface, there is no difference between the sixty-four magic puppets. The Yuanying in their heads is not right. Maybe it is more accurate to call them magic babies now. Some of them are in the form of villains, while others are in the form of mini monsters.


    "My magic puppet, finally refined successfully!"


    In the cave, the laughter of strange gods reverberated, and the excitement and excitement in the voice were very obvious.


    The strange Lin demon God''s laughter lasted for a little while and then stopped: "magic puppets, come out, break this damned seal for me!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The figures of 64 magic puppets immediately disappeared in the same place and flew towards the outside of the cave at a high speed. In a short time, they flew out of the black vortex.


    After flying out of the black vortex, the 64 magic puppets did not stop, but continued to fly to the magma lake, toward the central area of the magma lake.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sixty four magic puppets appeared in the center of the magma lake and flew into the area surrounded by the nine pillars.


    Looking at the figures of sixty-four magic puppets, the strange demon God was even more excited, and his mouth was constantly roaring.


    "The seal has been sealed for a long time, and it can be broken soon! When this demon God breaks the seal, I can continue to recover my strength! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Excited for a while, the strange Lin demon God''s laughter stopped, and then he commanded 64 magic puppets and began to crack the seal.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ye CuO crossed the Linglan mountains and came to the outside of a huge city.


    This city, called Dongyi City, is the largest one in the east of the west land. It and Xilan city in the east land are located at the two ends of Linglan mountain, which connects the east land and the west land.


    Dongyi city is very big, but it is much smaller than Xilan city. Moreover, Dongyi city is not the same as Xilan City, which prevents people from entering the hall of the magic. It is completely open, allowing people from Donglu to enter and leave at will.


    "Dongyi city!"


    Ye CuO looks at the three big words "Dongyi city" on the gate of Dongyi city. He can''t help recalling what happened when he just came to Linglan kingdom.


    At that time, he just entered the Linglan realm and was chased and killed by the Jindan period people of the Yilin magic hall. After escaping all the way to Dongyi City, he completely got rid of the people of the Yilin magic hall. Then he entered the Linglan mountains and hid in the Linglan mountains for a period of time. Finally, he came to Xilan city in Donglu.


    "Well! Last time I was chased by you and ran away in confusion. Now my strength is much stronger than before. It''s time to settle accounts with you! "


    Ye CuO hummed coldly in his heart. He thought and walked to the gate of the city. Even though he walked into Dongyi City, the noise of the city came from all directions and penetrated into his ears. There were shouting and selling, fierce bargaining, happy and excited, angry and scolding, and talking about all kinds of topics.


    "I didn''t expect that qicaiguang gate, which has only appeared once every thousand years for countless years, will appear ahead of time this time, and it''s also the conspiracy of a strange demon God!"


    "The news came from wanlingzong in Donglu. I don''t think it''s true!"


    "Are you stupid! Although it''s the news from wanlingzong, if it''s not true, why does wanlingzong do it? "


    "Yes! Didn''t you all find out? During this period, the five affiliated families of the Yilin magic hall and the people of the Yilin magic hall are rare. I think they must be preparing something! "


    "You''re right. They may be preparing for the exorcism."


    "I heard that a few days ago, all the strong people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in qicaiguang gate were sucked into qicaiguang gate and captured in the seal space by the alien demon God.


    However, none of wanlingzong''s top powers in Yuan Dynasty didn''t show up. Do you think wanlingzong already knew that this was the plot of Yilin magic Hall... "


    "No matter whether wanlingzong knew in advance or not, the peak power of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall is less than half now. I think wanlingzong may have some action in the next time!"


    "It''s quite possible! I''ve heard that the peak of wanlingzong''s Yuanying period seems to have arrived at Xilu, and now he''s on his way to Yilin magic hall! "


    "If wanlingzong can destroy Yilin magic hall, we may have a chance to climb that cane and leave Linglan world..."


    "Although I hope so, I''m afraid. As soon as the people of wanlingzong went to the Yilin magic hall, the Yilin magic God had broken the seal!"


    Walking in Dongyi City, ye CuO is not interested in other voices. Only when he talks about the words of Yilin magic hall, can he get his attention.


    "It seems that the news of the elders is true. The people in the strange Lin magic hall should be preparing something now! Are you going to cooperate with the strange spirit and break the seal? "


    Ye CuO listens as he walks, collecting some information related to the magic Hall of Wulin. At the same time, he is also analyzing the information in his heart.


    "No matter how many, let''s meet with the elders first!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO quickened his pace. Not long after, he came to a mansion in Dongyi City, met three supreme elders of wanlingzong, and then entered the chamber of secrets.


    "Elder ye, you are here at last!"


    "Finally, it''s elder Ye!"


    "Here comes elder Ye!"


    As soon as they entered the secret room, Du Lin and the other two looked at Ye CuO with a smile on their face, and their voices were full of excitement.

 Chapter 1792

    Ye CuO exchanged greetings with the three people, and then asked, "the other elders have already gone to the old nest of Yilin magic hall as planned. Do you have any new discoveries in Dongyi city?"


    Du Lin shook his head: "not yet."


    Ye CuO was not surprised by Du Lin''s answer, but a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he asked the three about something.


    "Elder ye, you said that the silver dragon had become your servant. Why didn''t you see it? Didn''t elder ye let it follow you?"


    After answering some of Ye CuO''s questions, Du Lin suddenly thought of it, but he didn''t see Yin Jiao, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "that silver dragon is really controlled by me and becomes my servant, but it is breaking through now, so naturally you can''t see it."


    "Breaking through?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the three of them were slightly stunned, and then they all thought of a possibility.


    "Elder ye, did you let Yinjiao take Tianji Ziling star pill?"


    "So it won''t take long for that silver dragon to break through the peak of Yuanying period and step into the realm of pseudo Mahayana period," said Du Lin


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile and said: "yes, I did let him take Tianji purple spirit star pill. As for whether he entered the realm of pseudo Mahayana, you can know when he passed the customs."


    "With the cultivation of Yinjiao, it will enter the period of pseudo Mahayana. It will not be a problem!"


    Du Lin said with a smile, and then asked: "elder ye, are we going to the old nest of the strange demon hall right now?"


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, and said: "now the Yuanying period of those affiliated families is estimated to be in the old nest of Yilin magic hall, preparing for Yilin magic God to break the seal. We can''t predict when Yilin magic God will get out of trouble.


    Naturally, we should start at once and go to the old nest of Yilin magic hall! The other elders are still on their way to the hall. If we are on our way at full speed, we will arrive at the hall no later than the other elders.


    So, it''s not too late. Let''s start now. The earlier we arrive at the hall, the more likely we are to destroy the plan of breaking the seal


    After a while, ye Cuo, Du Lin and the other two left the mansion and went out to Dongyi city.


    When they got to Dongyi City, their figures turned into a rainbow light and flew westward at full speed to the old nest of Yilin magic hall in the extreme west of the west land.


    Ye CuO''s original plan was not to go at full speed, but to go at the fastest speed without revealing his identity, because he didn''t want to attract the attention of the magic hall.


    A few days ago, after he left Xilan City, he released the elders of wanlingzong who were hiding in the danhuangding and asked them to go to Xilu first, while he went to qicaifeishengfeng alone.


    And this is also the reason why the people in Yilin magic hall found that the supreme elder of wanlingzong left wanlingzong, but they could not determine their whereabouts.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the rapid change. He didn''t expect that the seven color light gate would be made by the strange gods. The purpose is to catch the strong people at the peak of Yuanying period to enter the seal space and let them break the seal.


    Now that there are so many yuan baby peaks entering the seal space, the speed of the seal cracking of the alien demon will be faster.


    So, later, after escaping from the clutches of the alien demon God, he sent a message to the wanlingzong about what happened in the qicaiguang gate. At the same time, he also asked the elders of wanlingzong who were on their way to the west land not to worry about whether they would expose their identity, and let them rush to the west land as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the extreme west of the west land, in a meeting hall of the Yilin magic hall, what are the four people at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall talking about.


    The old man with black robes and thick eyebrows and big eyes, looking at the other three people, said: "now it can be determined that those damned old immortals of wanlingzong are coming to our temple! Or to be more precise, they want to climb up that cane and leave Linglan world! "


    "Well! They are looking for death


    Among the four, the old woman in the crimson robe snorted coldly: "the old people of wanlingzong, they think that if we lose more than half of our strength at the peak of Yuanying period, they can come to our territory to have a wild life? Hum, a group of things that don''t know how to live or die! "


    The bald old man frowned slightly: "the old things of wanlingzong, they are not fools. They know that our temple still has the finger of Lord demon, but they dare to fight that cane. Will they have any dependence?"


    "Ha ha, what can they rely on?"


    Finally, the stout old man said with disdain: "they just think that the power of our temple is greatly damaged, and the Lord demon is trying his best to break the seal. The power of the Lord demon''s fingers will be greatly weakened, and even we can''t use the Lord demon''s fingers any more, so they have the courage to come here!"


    "Don''t forget the reminder of the emissary!"


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes reminded: "now wanlingzong has the Zhenyang sword of lingkongzi. It''s a spirit weapon. Its power can''t be underestimated, and there''s the more terrifying kongxenon spirit flame


    Especially the damned bastard named Ye Cuo, who easily killed Luo Xiong when he was flying to the peak of the seven colors. It can be judged from this that his real strength is stronger than all of us!


    Moreover, the Lord demon has confirmed that he is the golden dragon that entered the realm of Linglan from the vine and escaped from under our eyes!


    He must have come from a more advanced world than Linglan world. His means emerge in endlessly. His strength is both weird and powerful, and even more insidious. Before that, he let us suffer several losses!


    What''s more, he can escape from the Demon Lord. It''s incredible! Therefore, we have to guard against this damned bastard! "


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes saw that the three people didn''t speak, and then said: "you may not know, those guys of wanlingzong, and they don''t know what means Ye CuO used. Their speed is much faster than before!"


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Their speed has improved a lot. Have they broken through the peak of Yuanying period and stepped into the realm of Mahayana? But how could it be? In the realm of Linglan, even the Lord demon said that no one can break through to the Mahayana. How can they break through to the Mahayana? "


    Hearing the words of the old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, the old woman in crimson robes, the bald old man and the stout old man all changed their faces, and their eyes flashed with shock and confusion.


    "Naturally, they can''t break through to Mahayana!"


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, "although their speed has greatly increased, their breath is still at the peak of Yuanying period, so they can''t step into the realm of Mahayana!"

 Chapter 1793

    There was a hint of disdain in the bald old leader. He said with a light smile, "since they haven''t broken through the peak of Yuanying period and become Mahayana period, even if they have the spirit weapon of Zhenyang sword and the terrible flame of air xenon spirit flame, they can''t make any waves!"


    "That''s right!"


    The old woman in the deep red robe also said: "however, now the Demon Lord is cracking the seal, we can''t let them destroy the demon lord''s escape plan. As long as they are within our attack range, we will let them know the power of the demon lord''s finger breaking again!"


    The stout old man said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t believe it. They can still resist the blow of the devil''s severed finger! I''ll see how they will die then! "


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, "with the speed of wanlingzong, it''s estimated that it won''t take ten days for them to come near that cane!


    And that damned Ye Cuo, although he and the other three people of wanlingzong have just left Dongyi City, their speed is also very fast. It is estimated that in ten days, they will be able to join the old undead in front of them! "


    "Then we''ll wait for them and let them never come back!"


    "Yes! If we destroy all of them, there will be no fear for all souls! When the Lord demon comes out, we can easily turn the wanlingzong into a ruin without even using the hand of the Lord demon


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes reminded him: "the emissary said that the damned Ye CuO is from the outside world, and he is not a snake like Yinjiao, but a powerful dragon. His strength is too weird, and his intrigues are endless.


    Therefore, if he enters our attack area, we should regard him as the most important enemy, and we must deal with him at the first time. If we can capture him alive, the best way is not to capture him alive. Then we can crush him to death with the devil''s severed finger, and we can''t let him bring out any more extraneous things! "


    "I understand!"


    "I know!"


    "Good! If we can''t catch him alive, we''ll run him over! "


    The bald old man, the old woman in crimson robes and the short and fat old man all felt that even if ye CuO could not be captured alive, ye CuO would certainly not be able to stop the attack of broken fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal space, the center of magma lake.


    At this time, the 64 magic puppets were divided into eight groups. Each group had eight magic puppets, which were located in eight positions in a circular area surrounded by nine red pillars.


    In the hands of Yilin demon God, black lights were continuously emitted, and each black light fell on the 64 magic puppets.


    In the next moment, the eight magic puppets of each group and the hands of each magic puppet also emit black lights, shooting into the air above, and finally gathering together to form a complex array.


    The power of Yilin demon God is continuously input into 64 magic puppets. After the transformation of magic puppets, it is transferred to eight arrays.


    "Hum!"


    Strange Lin demon God cold hum a: "damned seal, before you can stop me, let me can''t break the seal! However, now I have destroyed two weak points of the seal, the power of the whole seal space is rapidly losing, and the power of the seal is also weakening, which can no longer stop me from getting out of trouble! "


    After a while, the eight arrays were in black light at the same time. The black air was rolling and surging, just like a black sun.


    Then, among the eight formations above each group of magic puppets, a black beam of light shot out into the sky.


    At the height of several hundred meters above the huge body of Yilin demon, there is a larger array, which is slowly turning like a round grinding plate.


    In the center of the magma lake below, the circular area with a diameter of 1000 meters surrounded by nine red pillars is completely shrouded in this huge array.


    When the black light from the eight arrays below hits this array, the rotation speed of the "grinding plate" increases sharply.


    "It took me countless years to work out this octagonal syncretic 19 turn to break the seal array. It will definitely break the seal completely!"


    Yilin looked up at the huge array like a millstone, and saw that it was speeding up suddenly. His eyes flashed with expectation and excitement.


    Although I feel that the power in my body is rapidly losing, the alien demon God still sends his power to the magic puppet body, and then transfers it to the "millstone" above through the magic puppet''s transfer and eight arrays.


    The speed of the "millstone" is getting faster and faster. After a while, under the crazy rotation of the "millstone", nine black lights are shooting down from the "millstone".


    The speed of each black light was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it hit the top of the nine fiery red pillars.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The moment nine black lights hit the nine red pillars, it was like water splashing on the red iron, making bursts of "hiss" and black smoke.


    Although the power of the black light is constantly consumed, and the black light seems to contain a strong corrosive force, the top of each fiery red column is corroded and melted by the black light.


    Although the melting speed of the fire red pillar is not very fast, it is melting like ice meets fire.


    Roar!


    Seeing this scene, the emotion in his eyes became more intense. He could not help roaring a few times, and then laughed: "ha ha! The eight directions combined 19 turns to break the seal array. As expected, it didn''t disappoint the demon God, and the speed is faster than the demon God expected!


    At the present speed, the demon God will not be long. It is estimated that in only two or three days, the demon God can completely destroy the nine damned pillars!


    At that time, the nine chains will no longer be trapped by the demon, and will be torn off by the demon! Ha ha ha... "


    However, Eelin''s laughter lasted only a short time, and then turned into an angry roar: "Damn it! How could that be


    At this moment, the nine flame chains connected to the bottom of the nine red pillars suddenly became more vigorous.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine "fire dragons" not only grew several times larger, but also increased the temperature of the flame several times. They spread to the strange god at a very fast speed, and soon spread to the strange god.


    "Ah..."


    The fire, which could not do harm to the demon God before, is now powerful enough to do harm to the demon God, making the demon God roar in pain.

 Chapter 1794

    Although the fire chain does not do much damage to the demon, the demon still feels the pain of burning fire.


    "Damn it! The temperature of the flame suddenly becomes so strong


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin resisted the pain brought by the burning fire and roared: "hateful! After the power of the flame increases, the damage to me is the second. What''s worse is that it will consume my strength and slow down my speed of breaking the seal! "


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The strange spirit roared angrily as he divided some strength and consumed the power of the flame to relieve the pain caused by the burning of the flame.


    In the angry roar of the demon God, the magma lake below is boiling even more fiercely. Some of the magma shoots on the nine flame chains, while others directly shoot on the demon God''s body, sputtering out a piece of "fireworks".


    "Damn it! If I have xenon flame in my hand, now these flames can''t do me any harm! "


    "It''s the damned mole ant Ye CuO! If he hadn''t robbed Ben''s empty xenon flame, where would Ben be hurt by the flame of these chains now? "


    At the thought of Ye Cuo, who has repeatedly destroyed his good deeds, Yilin is gnashing his teeth, as if ye CuO was in his mouth and being chewed by him.


    Yilin demon God is also full of anger at the people of Yilin demon Hall who have suffered a lot in Ye CuO''s hands and failed to capture the empty xenon flame for him: "what a bunch of waste! He wasted so much of the power of the demon God, but he raised this group of waste. He couldn''t even catch a little mole ant in the golden elixir period! "


    "Damn you all!"


    "Even if the power of these chains of fire increases, how about this?"


    The evil spirit roared angrily for a while and hummed coldly: "hum! The most you can do is to slow down my speed of breaking the seal. No matter who it is, no matter what it is, it can''t stop me from getting out of trouble! "


    "I''m just wasting a little more power. In the end, I''ll break the chain of fire and completely break your damned seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day after ye CuO left Dongyi City, Wu Xing and his party of wanlingzong came to a small valley hundreds of kilometers east of Yilin magic hall.


    In the valley, there are 14 people, each of whom is the supreme elder of wanlingzong, and is a strong one who broke through the peak of Yuanying and entered the realm of pseudo Mahayana.


    In wanlingzong, there were only 15 people who became the supreme elders in the period of pseudo Mahayana. But later, wanlingzong collected another elixir to refine Tianji purple spirit star pill, and the bad old man succeeded in refining three Tianji purple spirit star pills.


    In addition, several of the peak of wanlingzong''s Yuanying period met Ye CuO on his way to Xilan city. After they took Tianji zilingxing pill, two of them successfully broke through to the pseudo Mahayana period.


    Therefore, the number of strong people in the puppet Mahayana period of wanlingzong, including 14 people in this valley and three people in Turin who are coming together with Ye Cuo, has reached 17.


    At this time, Wu Xing looked at the other 11 people and said, "that cane is only 20 kilometers away from the Yilin magic hall. Even if it''s 50 kilometers away from the Yilin magic hall, the magic God''s severed finger in the Yilin magic hall can still play a powerful attack comparable to the peak of Yuan Dynasty."


    All the other people in wanlingzong nodded. Of course, they knew that the closer they were to the Yilin magic hall, the more powerful the broken finger of the demon God would be.


    Within 30 kilometers of the hall, the power of the broken finger of the demon God should not be much less than that of the current pseudo Mahayana period.


    And if it is within five kilometers of the hall, the power of the devil''s severed finger can be burst out, it may be the real equivalent of the attack of a Mahayana strongman.


    Wu Xing then said: "we haven''t hidden our whereabouts these days. The people in the Yilin magic hall must know that we are here, and they should be prepared.


    So, if we go 50 kilometers further, we may encounter the people in the Yilin magic hall, and we may face the attack of the broken finger of the demon God! "


    Fang Zhuowen nodded and then said, "at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, there are only about ten people left in the hall. Most of them must be busy helping the God break the seal. They are unlikely to be waiting for us in this position."


    Wu Xing also said: "that said, but you should not forget elder Ye''s warning. The last time you were in Lingkong Island, the one-time severed finger was as powerful as the attack of Mahayana!"


    After hearing Wu Xing''s words, other people are all in a state of awe inspiring. Although they are all in the realm of pseudo Mahayana now, if there is still a one-time finger breakage in the hall of exorcism, they may have to work together to stop it.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wu Xing knew that his reminder had achieved the effect, and then said, "now elder ye and elder Du will not arrive until tomorrow.


    Now, let''s go to explore the reality of the strange demon hall first, and then reflect the situation to elder ye, and then see if elder ye will have other arrangements! "


    After a while, fourteen people reported the situation to Ye CuO and discussed with Ye Cuo. Then they left the small valley and continued to fly towards the hall.


    It wasn''t long before they came within 50 kilometers of the hall, but they didn''t meet the people in the hall.


    "Ha, it seems that the old dogs in the strange Lin magic hall are scared by us. We are all here, and they dare not show up!"


    "Maybe it''s because they want to help the alien demon break the seal, and they can''t come from the family, or they want to come back to deal with us when we get closer..."


    Although they still didn''t encounter the obstruction of the Yilin magic hall, they didn''t relax their vigilance and didn''t dare to be careless. They were on guard in their hearts, and then continued to fly to the direction of the Yilin magic hall.


    Not long after that, the fourteen people of wanlingzong came to the place only a few kilometers away from tongtianteng. They looked at the low hill and saw the sky hundreds of meters above the hill, which seemed to be a vine hanging down from Jiutian.


    "That''s tongtianteng!"


    "Elder ye, he entered the realm of Linglan from this Tongtian vine!"


    "That''s tongtianteng, which connects countless worlds and allows us to leave Linglan world safely and go to different worlds!"


    "As long as we break the blockade of the Yilin magic hall, we can climb the Tongtian vine and leave the Linglan Kingdom..."


    They had known the function of tongtianteng through Ye CuO for a long time. When they looked at tongtianteng at this moment, even with their cultivation in the period of pseudo Mahayana, they could not suppress the excitement in their hearts.

 Chapter 1795

    When the people of wanlingzong appeared more than 20 kilometers away from the low hill, on the low hill, the people of Yilin magic hall in a small courtyard had already found the people of wanlingzong.


    "The immortal of wanlingzong are really aiming at this vine!"


    "Well! They dare to appear here, dare to take the idea of this cane, and want to leave the Linglan world from here. It''s fantastic


    "Yes! Do they really think our temple is empty! If they want to leave Linglan world, they are just daydreaming


    "Although there are many of them, the Lord demon sent four more elders to come here. With the power of the array, we can make sure they will never come back..."


    At this time, there were 25 people in this small courtyard. Five of them were the peak accomplishments of Yuanying period, and the other 20 were the later accomplishments of Yuanying period.


    Listening to the laughter of those people in the late Yuan Dynasty to the people of wanlingzong, the bald old man, among the five people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, gave a cold hum: "don''t quarrel, everyone be quiet!"


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes also hummed coldly: "it''s better for them to come! Now our array, after the transformation of the demon lord, is much more powerful than before. Moreover, the coverage of the array has been expanded to one kilometer. We are in the array and have a good time with them!


    The task of each one of you is to keep your position and ensure the normal operation of the array. As for attacking the old dogs of wanlingzong, that''s the business of the five of us! "


    "I hear you!"


    "I see!"


    "We will stick to our position!"


    "There won''t be any problem in the operation of the array!"


    After hearing the words of the old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, the 20 people in the later stage of Yuanying said in a loud voice, and their faces became serious and serious.


    The old woman in the deep red robe frowned slightly: "wanlingzong, these old people, their speed is really fast, much faster than us!"


    The stout old man said, "I don''t know what means they can use to increase their speed so much! However, their breath is really just the peak of Yuanying period, which is not a big threat to us! "


    At last, the man at the peak of Yuanying period was a tall and thin old man. He sneered: "although there are 14 people in wanlingzong, and only five of us are at the peak of Yuanying period, we are in the array. They can''t even break our array!


    What''s more, the attack from our array can attack a kilometer away from the Li array. We don''t have to go out. We just need to attack them with the power of the array. They don''t want to get close to us within a kilometer, let alone climb that cane to leave the Linglan realm! "


    After a while, they saw the people of wanlingzong and stopped a few kilometers away.


    "They are too timid! It''s very disappointing to stop so far away


    "But now that they are here, they will certainly continue to come! When they enter our attack area, we will attack them with array again, giving them a big welcome ceremony! Hey, hey


    The bald old man saw wanlingzong people stop, cold laughter spread out: "wanlingzong old dogs, are you here to die?"


    The stout old man also sneered: "since you are here to die, why do you stop now? Come here and let us help you!"


    Hearing the voices of the bald old man and the short fat old man, the excitement in the eyes of wanlingzong immediately turned into anger.


    "Ha ha, we are here to send you to death!"


    Fang Zhuowen said: "the old dog of Yilin magic hall, if you see us coming, don''t you come out and die soon. You hide in the array with your tail between your legs. Do you think you can protect your dog''s life?"


    Fang Zhuowen sneered, then looked at Wu Xing and said, "elder Wu, since they can''t escape, we''ll go there now, smash their tortoise shells and kill them!"


    "Yes


    "Elder Wu, these old dogs in the temple dare to laugh at us, so we''ll let them have a taste of what we''re doing now!"


    "Elder Wu, let''s kill it!"


    "Of course we are going to pass! But don''t be careless. Be careful! "


    Wu Xing nodded: "within a distance, the attack of the devil''s severed finger may come at any time, so we must be alert!"


    After Wu Xing reminded them, the others nodded to show that they knew. Then they continued to fly to the low hill. Soon they were less than two kilometers away from the low hill.


    On the low hill, the small courtyard is the center of the array. When the old man saw that the people of wanlingzong were within two kilometers, he immediately ordered: "they have entered the attack range of the array. Attack them for me!"


    As soon as the thick browed and big eyed old man''s voice fell, the bald old man, the short and fat old man, the thin and tall old man and the old woman in the deep red robe, who also controlled the array, immediately mobilized the strength of the array and launched an attack on the people of wanlingzong.


    All I saw was that five hundred meter black swords flew out of the five positions of the low hill in an instant, regardless of the order, and chopped away at the people of wanlingzong.


    The speed of the five black giant swords was faster than the peak speed of Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, the people of wanlingzong continued to fly to the low hills. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had already cut 100 meters in front of the people of wanlingzong.


    At the same time, two swords and three swords launched five attacks from the five men of wanlingzong, aiming at the five black swords.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    The five black swords and the five people of wanlingzong''s attack encounter. In the five roars, the five black swords burst into pieces, and instantly became pieces of black Qi.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "How can their attack power be so powerful, and how can they defeat five black giant knives in an instant?"


    In that small courtyard, the 20 people who controlled the formation in the late Yuan Dynasty were shocked and unbelievable when they saw that five big black knives were defeated.


    Originally, they thought that after the transformation of this array by the demon lord, its power became stronger. Even if five black giant swords could not easily kill the peak of Yuanying period, they could not be defeated so easily.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes glared: "how can their attack be so powerful! What''s more, how can their breath be stronger than the peak of Yuanying period? Have they broken through the peak of Yuanying period and become the strong ones of Mahayana period? "


    The reaction of the other four people who were at the peak of their primipara and the old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was not much different. They were all hard to believe what they saw.


    They knew very well that even if they were facing the attack of the five black giant knives, they could not defeat the five black giant knives in an instant like the five people of the wanlingzong.


    When the people in the hall were shocked, the two swords and three swords broke the five black giant swords, but their power only weakened a little, and they still cleaved towards the low hill.

 Chapter 1796

    However, the two swords and three swords didn''t reach the low hill, but they first met the array arranged by the people of Yilin magic hall and split on the invisible barrier of the array.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In a loud roar, the invisible barrier of the array immediately produced a circle of ripples, shaking violently, but it did not break.


    "Eh!"


    "The defensive power of this array seems to be stronger than we thought, but it can''t be broken?"


    Many people in wanlingzong are surprised to see that the tortoise shell in Yilin magic hall has not been broken.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The old man of wanlingzong, your attack just now is really beyond our expectation, but it''s impossible for you to break our array!"


    "If you want to break the array, don''t be paranoid!"


    In the low hill and courtyard, the people in the strange demon hall were worried before. However, when they saw that the array had not been smashed, although some people''s shock had not yet subsided, there was a sound of ridicule coming out of the array.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Xing snorted, then said: "since you think your tortoise shell is very hard, then we will let you completely lose this tortoise shell!"


    Fang Zhuowen also sneered: "when you don''t have the protection of the tortoise shell, I see if you can be as arrogant as you are now!"


    "Open your eyes and see how we broke your shell!"


    Although they just failed to break the array, the people of wanlingzong just had some accidents. They all have full confidence that they can open the tortoise shell of Yilin magic hall.


    Because they all know that the five attacks just now are not their strongest attacks, and they are weakened by the five big black knives.


    Even just now, only five of them attacked. If all of them attacked at the same time, the array would be broken in an instant.


    Seeing that the people of wanlingzong are going to attack again, the people of Yilin magic hall dare not hesitate any more. Before wanlingzong''s attack appeared, there were five black giant knives to attack the people of wanlingzong.


    This time, there was no accident. The five men of wanlingzong defeated the black sword immediately after they met the five black swords.


    While the five black swords broke up, another five black swords flew out of the array, but they still couldn''t stop the steps of all souls.


    Among the fourteen people of wanlingzong, five of them attacked five black swords, while the other nine attacked on the invisible array barrier at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    This time, in the incredible eyes of the people in Yilin magic hall, they thought that the array that would not be destroyed would collapse in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the low hill courtyard, almost everyone of those people in the late Yuan Dynasty screamed, with a mouthful of blood in their mouth. Their faces were pale. It was obvious that the array had been broken, and they who controlled the array also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although there was no blood in their mouths, their faces were a little paler than before.


    The eyes of the old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes almost protruded: "it''s impossible! Their strength is not the peak of Yuanying period at all! "


    The stout old man was shocked: "how can the strength of wanlingzong''s old dogs be so strong that they can surpass the peak of Yuanying?"


    "What are their accomplishments now? Are they really the accomplishments of Mahayana? How can it be


    "The old dog of Yilin magic hall, let me die!"


    "Die


    "Go to hell!"


    The voices of wanlingzong people are full of killing intention, especially those powerful swords and swords, which send out the breath of life-threatening, and instantly awaken those people in the Yilin magic hall.


    The next moment, a figure, immediately disappeared in the courtyard, flew out of the low hills, toward the direction of the magic hall.


    "That''s the escape?"


    Seeing this scene, the people of wanlingzong were a little surprised, but when they thought about it, they also felt that it was very consistent with the urine nature of the people in Yilin magic hall.


    "Where to escape!"


    "Can you escape?"


    "Today, you can''t escape!"


    In the cold voice of all the people in wanlingzong, their attack has already arrived in the small courtyard, chopping on the slow reaction of the people in Yilin magic hall.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    With a scream, the late Yuanying people in Yilin magic hall were killed in an instant. How could they resist the attack of the strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period.


    The five people at the peak of Yuan''s infancy in the Yilin magic hall were the most responsive and the fastest to escape. When they heard the screams from behind, they did not dare to stop.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Wu Xing, Fang Zhuowen and other five people ignored the late Yuanying people in Yilin magic hall, but directly pursued the five peak Yuanying people.


    Before coming here, ye CuO told them that it''s better not to let anyone in the Yilin magic hall go. If they escape back to the Yilin magic hall, they may become the power of the Yilin magic God to escape, so naturally they can''t let the people in the Yilin magic hall escape.


    "Damn it


    "They are so much faster than us, they will catch up with us soon!"


    "Their attacks are so powerful that I can''t stop them..."


    The five people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall found that Wu Xing was chasing them. Their faces changed, and their eyes were full of anxiety and fear.


    Wu Xing and Fang Zhuowen sneer at each other. Before long, under their attack, the five people at the peak of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall are forced to have no way to escape.


    "Five damned old dogs, you can''t escape!"


    "Your time is up!"


    "I see how you can escape now!"


    The five people at the peak of Yuan''s infancy in the Yilin magic hall were closely together at this time, looking at the Wu Xing people who surrounded them in horror.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, forced to be calm, looked at Wu Xing: "how can your strength be so strong?"


    "You think we''ll tell you?"


    Wu Xing sneered: "tell us when the alien demon God will break the seal, I promise to give you a happy, otherwise, you will die in great pain!"


    Fang Zhuowen snorted: "speak quickly! Or I''ll leave you dead


    "Don''t be paranoid!"


    "Even if you kill us, you will die when Lord demon gets out of trouble!"


    "Lord demon, he will avenge us!"


    Without getting the answer they wanted, Wu and Xing did not waste their time. They immediately attacked the five peaks of Yuanying period in the Yilin magic hall.

 Chapter 1797

    The five people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall originally wanted to delay more time and wait for reinforcements, because they all knew that the emissary must be paying attention to the situation here.


    Once the emissary finds out the powerful power of the people of wanlingzong, they believe that the emissary will also be extremely shocked. He should immediately urge the demon God to break his finger to deal with the people of wanlingzong and prevent the people of wanlingzong from climbing the cane and leaving the Linglan world.


    However, they didn''t expect that the people of wanlingzong didn''t intend to talk to them any more and immediately launched an attack, which made their faces suddenly change.


    Although they know that Wu Xing''s strength is stronger than theirs, when they see the attack coming, they will not wait to die. They immediately attack and try to resist Wu Xing''s attack in order to gain more time.


    Moreover, there is a trace of fantasy in their hearts. If the people of wanlingzong planned to play cat and mouse, tease them, and did not use all their strength to attack them, then they would not die too fast.


    As long as they can hold up to the help of the emissary, with the power of the devil''s severed finger, they believe that the people of the all souls sect can''t resist the attack of the devil''s severed finger, and then they will be able to save their old life.


    However, the fantasy of the five people in the Yilin magic hall was soon disillusioned. Wu Xing always remembered Ye CuO''s warning in their hearts. They knew that the broken finger of the demon God might attack immediately, so they didn''t have the idea of cat playing with mice at all. They attacked with all their strength.


    With their cultivation in the period of pseudo Mahayana, their strength is at least twice as strong as that at the peak of Yuanying period. Moreover, they are all equipped with spirit weapons. Their real strength is more than twice as strong as that of several people in Yilin magic hall.


    As a result, the five people at the top of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall couldn''t resist the attack of Wu Xing, and they were defeated in an instant.


    Then, Wu Xing''s attack came in front of the five people in the Yilin magic hall and bombarded them on their defense light shield. Their defense light shield shook violently and then broke.


    Boom!


    In a few huge roars, the five Yuanying peak population of the Yilin magic hall screamed at the same time, and their bodies shot out.


    Although they were not killed by a single blow, they were extremely seriously injured and soon fell to the ground with pale faces and almost no blood color.


    Before they could get up, another sword or knife fell on them. How could they resist the attack of the strong in the pseudo Mahayana period?


    After their bodies were destroyed, their Yuanying immediately flew out, but still couldn''t escape, and their lives were ended.


    At the same time, in the forbidden area of Yilin magic hall, there is a thin old man in black. This thin old man in black is exactly Wu GUI. At the same time, he is also the person in Yilin magic Hall who specially communicates with Yilin magic God and delivers the orders of Yilin magic God, that is, the ambassador of the population of Yilin magic hall.


    With Wu GUI''s cultivation, his mind can naturally detect the fighting situation in the area where tongtianteng is located more than 20 kilometers away.


    When he saw the people of wanlingzong show more powerful strength than the peak of Yuanying, his thin, old, wrinkled face suddenly appeared shocked, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "When they were on their way before, they were just at the peak of Yuanying period, but now their breath is so much stronger than that of Yuanying period!"


    "Wanlingzong, these old people, how can their strength be so powerful! Even me, I''m not much better than them... "


    "They don''t have top-quality magic weapons in their hands, but spiritual weapons! However, how can they have so many spirit weapons! Fourteen people, almost every one of them has a magic weapon. How can that be possible!


    Is it that ye Cuo, who came from the outside world and was so hateful and damned, gave these spirit tools to the all souls sect? It must be him. If it wasn''t for him, the old and immortal of wanlingzong would never have suddenly become so powerful and possessed such a spirit weapon! "


    "Damn it


    Seeing the people of the wanlingzong, he broke the array, and there were people in the Yilin magic Hall who died in the hands of the people of the wanlingzong. Wu GUI''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "After they kill all the people, they will immediately fly on the vine and climb on it, and then they will leave the Linglan world!"


    "No! The Lord demon said that after the Lord demon broke the seal, they still need their strength to recover their strength. They must not let these damned old things leave the Linglan realm! "


    Thinking of this, Wu GUI didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He said a few words in his mouth. At the same time, his fingers were moving and the black light flashed.


    The next moment, in the middle of the pool on the stone platform that a demon finger, "whoosh", disappeared on the stone platform, toward the forbidden area outside the fly out.


    Wu GUI immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and while controlling the demon God to fly out, he sneered: "it''s absolutely impossible that you want to escape from the Linglan world!"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the five people at the top of the Yilin magic hall in their infancy, Wu and Xing were relieved to see that the devil''s severed finger didn''t appear. They quickly collected the spoils.


    Of course, their faces are still alert. After all, this is the site of the Yilin magic hall. It''s only twenty kilometers away from the Yilin magic hall. The broken finger of the demon God may appear at any time. Even if they are practicing in the pseudo Mahayana period, they dare not take it lightly.


    It wasn''t long before the other nine strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period of wanlingzong had killed those people in the later Yuan Dynasty in the Yilin magic hall.


    Then, the people of wanlingzong flew directly to the low hill and landed on it in the blink of an eye.


    However, the next moment, when they looked up to the sky above, their faces could not help changing.


    In their mind induction, a black air surging broken finger flew out of the magic hall, and with the speed that shocked them, flew to their direction.


    "It''s the devil''s severed finger!"


    "The attack of the devil''s severed finger is coming!"


    "It''s still as fast as ever!"


    "This damned devil''s severed finger, how can it still have such powerful power now? The strange devil is cracking the seal. Is this devil''s severed finger not affected at all?"


    However, the people of wanlingzong felt a little lucky that although the power fluctuation on the broken finger of the demon God was still very strong, it was the same as before. It didn''t seem that the seal of the strange demon God would be broken and become more powerful.


    The power of the devil''s severed fingers is equivalent to that of the early period of Mahayana, which is really good news for them.

 Chapter 1798

    People of wanlingzong once analyzed with Ye CuO that there is no insurmountable gap between them and the real pre Mahayana strongmen.


    And since the establishment of the hall of exorcism for so many years, the power of the broken finger of the demon God has not changed much. It has always been equivalent to the attack of the early Mahayana.


    If four or five of them join hands, or even seven or eight of them join hands, it is still possible for them to compete with the broken finger.


    Even if seven or eight people join hands, they can''t fight against the devil''s severed finger, but if all of them join hands, the devil''s severed finger can''t hurt them.


    In fact, now that they have reached the bottom of tongtianteng, they can fly up immediately, climb tongtianteng and leave Linglan realm, but they didn''t do that.


    Because they all know very well that they can break through to the pseudo Mahayana period, have the spirit tools, and have the capital to compete with the devil, that is the credit of Ye Cuo.


    Now they climb up the tongtianteng, they can leave the Linglan realm, but they can''t leave with the whole wanlingzong.


    If ye CuO is angry and retaliates against wanlingzong, their foundation of wanlingzong will be destroyed by Ye CuO''s means, which they don''t want to see.


    Therefore, even if the opportunity to leave the Linglan world is right in front of them, they still act according to Ye CuO''s plan, and did not immediately climb the Tongtian vine to leave the Linglan world.


    "With the speed of the devil''s severed finger, it will soon fly here!"


    Wu Xing frowned slightly and said: "although the breath of the devil''s severed finger fluctuates, the feeling is no different from before, but we still can''t be careless!


    In order to prevent accidents, we''d better follow elder Ye''s plan and attack together. Let''s try the power of this devil''s severed finger! "


    "Good! This is the severed finger of the alien demon God, and its power also comes from the alien demon God. Now the alien demon God is trying to break the seal. Elder ye once guessed that if we can continuously consume the power of this severed finger, it should have an impact on the escape plan of the alien demon God! "


    In this way, in the waiting of all souls, the magic finger with Mahayana speed soon appeared not far in front of them.


    At this time, the devil''s severed finger was completely wrapped in the thick black air, and turned into a huge black finger, which blocked out the sky and the sun. It was extremely powerful, and it pressed down on the low hill above the people of wanlingzong.


    In the forbidden area of Yilin magic hall, Wu GUI, who controls the devil''s severed finger, is very happy to see that the people of wanlingzong didn''t immediately climb the Tongtian vine.


    However, when he found out that the man of wanlingzong wanted to compete with the devil, a chill flashed in his eyes: "if it wasn''t for the devil, he would have cracked the seal. With the damage degree of the seal, the devil could have delivered more powerful power!


    In that case, the power of the devil''s severed finger will be much stronger than it is now. Although their strength is more than twice as strong as that of the peak of Yuanying period, if I want to kill them, it''s no different from crushing an ant! "


    Just think of here, Wu ghost is to see, wanlingzong people''s joint attack, has been pressed from the air and the black giant finger, bang together.


    And on the low hill, after the attack, the people of wanlingzong kept their eyes on it, and their thoughts flashed by.


    "Can you beat back the devil''s severed finger?"


    "With so many of us working together, we can certainly fight back this damned broken finger!"


    "Our strength has been improved so much, and so many people have joined hands. We can''t show off our power in front of us with the broken finger of the strange demon God!"


    The next moment, fourteen almost combined attacks hit the black giant finger. In the roaring sound, all kinds of light of the fourteen attacks flashed wildly with the black light, and then exploded.


    Under the collision of powerful forces, the space is shaking, producing a terrible shock wave, the wind suddenly rises, and madly ravages away.


    Under the protection of its own light, the fierce hurricane failed to cause any damage to the vine, even half of the leaf did not fall.


    Boom!


    That black giant finger, under the attack of the fourteen pseudo Mahayana periods, just persisted for a moment, and then flew backward to the sky.


    "The devil broke his finger, but that''s all!"


    "The devil broke his finger, and now he can''t help us!"


    All the people of wanlingzong, when they saw that the devil''s severed finger was repulsed, their eyes were shining with bright light, and their faces were filled with joy.


    In the past, they did not dare to appear so close to the temple because the power of the devil''s severed finger was so strong that they had no resistance in front of the devil''s severed finger.


    Now, although they are unlikely to be able to destroy the broken finger of the demon God, they can repel the broken finger of the demon God, and it may affect the speed of the strange demon God to break the seal, which is certainly a happy thing.


    "Damn it


    In the forbidden area of Yilin magic hall, Wu GUI saw that the devil''s severed finger was repulsed. His face was just opposite to the joy of all the people of wanlingzong, and he became extremely ugly: "now they are 14 people. With the power of the devil''s severed finger, they can''t help them any more


    However, they all join hands, but also can not break the finger! Originally, the demon God didn''t want them to die now, so I just need to control the demon God''s severed finger to prevent them from climbing the vine, which is not a problem for me!


    What''s more, the Demon Lord is about to break the seal. At that time, all of them will become the power of the demon lord! "


    The happy look on the faces of all the people of wanlingzong soon converged, because they saw that the black giant finger of the broken finger of the demon God had just fallen a few hundred meters, but the power was not reduced, and they attacked them from the air again.


    Seeing this, wanlingzong did not dare to hesitate. At the same time, they attacked the black giant finger, bombarded the black giant finger one after another, and defeated the black giant finger again.


    "With so many of us working together, we just beat back the devil''s severed finger, but we can''t destroy it at all!"


    Even though they have the power to fight against the broken finger, they can only fight back the broken finger. They can''t really destroy the broken finger.


    Soon, the inverted black giant finger stopped, and for the third time, it pressed down on the people of wanlingzong.


    "Now the situation is that the devil can''t break his finger, and we can''t get it either..."


    Taking advantage of the black giant finger''s third repulsion, Wu Xingli summoned Ye CuO about the situation here.

 Chapter 1799

    In the seal space, the central area of magmatic lake.


    The nine fiery red pillars that used to stand in the magma lake are only a short section less than half a meter on the surface of the lake.


    In the sky, the "millstone" still shoots nine black air columns on the short fiery red column.


    Although the nine red pillars protruded from the surface of the magma lake and were no longer eroded and melted by the black gas, the black gas intruded into each pillar.


    Similarly, the nine "fire dragons" that want to be connected with the nine red pillars are still there, still binding the hands, feet, tails, forehead corners and shoulders of the strange demon God.


    However, because the nine fire red pillars were invaded by black air, and the nine "fire dragons" were connected with the nine fire red pillars, the nine "fire dragons" were also entangled by black air.


    This black Qi, along the "fire dragon" body, with extremely fast speed, continues to spread towards the end of the strange Lin demon God.


    "Hum!"


    Yi Lin demon God looked at the nine "fire dragons" and the black air that was about to spread to his body. He gave a cold hum, but his eyes were twinkling with excitement: "now, the nine magic pillars have been destroyed, and the power of the nine magic chains is rapidly weakening.


    It won''t be long before my strength returns to my body through the nine chains, that is, the moment when the demon God completely breaks the seal and gets out of trouble! "


    With the rapid passage of time, the black gas on the nine "fire dragons" is getting closer and closer to the strange god.


    Roar!


    Finally, after a few excited roars, the black air on the nine "fire dragons" spread to the hands, feet, shoulders, forehead corners and tail of the demon.


    At the same time, the power in the body of Yilin demon launched a fierce attack on the nine "fire dragons" from the inside out.


    The next moment, under the internal and external attack, the nine "fire dragons" seemed to be unable to bear the great pain, and kept shaking violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a while, the two "fire dragons" tied to the two hands of the demon suddenly flew out of the magma in the part under the magma lake where the magma was splashing around.


    The speed of the two "fire dragons" flying out is too fast, just like the real fire dragons wagging their tails. They fly up and away, and the sound of air explosion is produced where they pass.


    Although Yilin demon God broke the two "fire dragons", he also paid a great price. He was hurt by the power of the seal and spewed out a large blood mist in his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, the evil spirit didn''t pay attention to the injury and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Finally, I broke two damned chains


    After laughing for a while, Yilin completely destroyed the two "fire dragons" in his hand, and then continued to pull down another "fire dragon".


    In this way, in the mouth of the alien demon God, big mouthfuls of blood gushed out again and again, and one after another "fire dragon" flew out of the magma lake, and was completely destroyed by the alien demon God.


    Not long after, the last "fire dragon" that bound the bend of Yilin''s forehead was separated from the sealed magic column under the magma by the powerful pulling force, and was pulled out by Yilin.


    Then, with a fierce tug of his hands, the last "fire dragon" was broken and completely separated from the bend on the head of the demon.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yi Lin demon God Laughs wildly: "finally destroyed them. Now my power is no longer sealed. I can attack the seal space with all my strength! As long as the seal space is opened, I can get out of trouble completely and come to Linglan world! "


    "Ha ha..."


    In the sound of excited laughter, the huge hands of the demon God Yi Lin grabbed 64 magic puppets, and then the figure of the demon God Yi Lin disappeared in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge altar in a valley of Yilin magic hall. Hundreds of people are shaking on it.


    These hundreds of people were all from the yuan infant period of the Yilin magic hall or the five affiliated families. At this time, their hands shot black air on the altar.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Haven''t you had enough?"


    "Just a moment later, Lord demon can come out!"


    "When the Lord demon comes out, he will reward you well!"


    "If you want to get the reward from Lord demon, hurry up!"


    At the edge of the altar, there are four people sitting in the East, the south, the West and the north. They are all covered with a layer of black air. While urging others, they do not slow down.


    Those hundreds of figures, at the thought of the reward of the Lord demon, their eyes flashed with excitement, and then their hands shot black gas faster.


    After a while, the altar began to vibrate violently. For a moment, a crack split the altar in two.


    "Did it work?"


    "The passage has been opened?"


    "Lord demon, can you come out immediately?"


    "The Lord demon will come out soon!"


    "We will get the reward of Lord demon soon!"


    At the moment when this crack appeared, similar thoughts flashed in hundreds of people''s hearts, first doubts, and then uncontrollable excitement.


    However, at this time, a very strong suction was generated in the crack, which immediately sucked hundreds of people who had not yet reacted to the altar into the crack.


    After all the people were sucked in, the suction disappeared, and the altar collapsed into ruins.


    After the fall of the altar, the crack did not disappear immediately, but became larger and larger.


    After a while, two palms stretched out from the crack, and then a huge figure, like a hill, flew out of the crack. Then, with a bang, it landed heavily in the valley, and the whole valley vibrated violently.


    "Damn it! The cost of opening the seal space is even greater than I expected! Fortunately, I have just absorbed the power of hundreds of mole ants in Yuanying period. Although I am seriously injured, I have recovered a little bit! "


    This figure is a strange demon God coming out of the seal space. After knowing his own situation, a burst of crazy laughter immediately rang out.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The magic spirit of Yi Lin blows out and bombards the array that covers the valley. The array is broken in an instant. The figure of Yi Lin flies out of the valley in the excited laughter.


    "Ben demon, finally break the seal! Ha ha ha! The devil finally came out! Ben is free at last


    And just as Yilin demon God just broke the seal and came out of the seal space, he had been on the road for nearly ten days. The dusty Ye CuO finally came near the old nest of Yilin demon hall.

 Chapter 1800

    At this time, ye CuO and other people of wanlingzong were not in the low hill under tongtianteng, they were still some distance away from tongtianteng.


    Yesterday, the fourteen strong men in the pseudo Mahayana period of wanlingzong had a fierce fight with that demon God. They had already leveled the low hill to the ground. Moreover, a large area nearby was full of pits and gullies.


    However, it is a pity that wanlingzong''s fourteen strong people in the period of pseudo Mahayana consumed a lot of power, and in the end, they couldn''t help breaking the finger of the demon God.


    Therefore, ye CuO had to let the fourteen strong pseudo Mahayana of wanlingzong temporarily end the battle with the alien demon God.


    Retreat to the place not far from tongtianteng, while observing the movement of the strange demon hall, while waiting for him to come.


    But the demon God broke his finger and saw that the people of wanlingzong retreated, but he didn''t continue to chase the people of wanlingzong. Instead, he stayed at the side of tongtianteng to prevent the people of wanlingzong from climbing tongtianteng and leaving Linglan realm.


    However, after ye CuO and Du Lin met with Wu Xing and others, they just got to know the latest situation, but they didn''t come to fight with the demon God again. Bursts of excited laughter came from the Yilin demon hall.


    "Ben demon, finally break the seal!"


    "Ha ha ha! The devil has come out at last


    "Ben is free at last!"


    Hearing this burst of excited laughter from the Yilin magic hall, the faces of Ye CuO and all the people of wanlingzong changed instantly and became extremely ugly.


    "The strange spirit has broken the seal?"


    "How could the strange spirit break the seal so quickly?"


    "This can''t be sent out by the people of Yilin magic hall pretending to be Yilin magic God?"


    At the moment of hearing Yilin''s excited laughter, the people of wanlingzong had a little doubt. Of course, they didn''t want Yilin to break the seal.


    But ye CuO frowned tightly. He had no doubt, because he felt that his heart beat faster again.


    In the past several times, this kind of abnormality had something to do with the strange god. Now that the abnormality has happened again, it means that the last thing he wants to see has happened. He can be sure that the owner of the voice is absolutely the strange god.


    And the fact also proved that what he thought was right. After the array that shrouded the valley was broken, his mind found a huge figure like a mountain.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    When ye CuO saw Yilin, he couldn''t help cursing. He expected that Yilin would break the seal sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that Yilin would escape so soon.


    Although he had never seen the appearance of Eelin, judging from the smell of Eelin, which was exactly the same as the severed finger of Eelin, he could confirm that the huge figure was Eelin.


    "That huge figure is a strange demon?"


    "The body of Yilin demon is too big, isn''t it?"


    "Yilin demon God, it looks like this. It looks like a hill!"


    The seventeen strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period of the wanlingzong sect all couldn''t help staring. They were all surprised by the mountain like figure of the strange demon God.


    "The breath of the strange demon God doesn''t seem to be very powerful!"


    At the same time, ye CuO also found that the power fluctuation of the alien demon God seemed to be weaker than that of the people in the early Yuan Dynasty. At most, it was equivalent to that of the people in the early Yuan Dynasty. His eyes lit up immediately.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that although the alien demon God broke the seal and escaped, he also paid a heavy price. He was seriously injured and was in a very weak state.


    Moreover, at this moment, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something attracting him in the strange demon God. It was the thing that attracted him that made his heart beat fast.


    Ye CuO has a kind of feeling that although he still doesn''t know what is attractive to him, if he can get it, he will get great benefits.


    "No wonder when I was abnormal a few times ago, it was all related to the alien demon God. The reason must be here!"


    Want to understand this, ye CuO heart produced can''t suppress the excitement of meaning, to the strange Lin demon God kill meaning, suddenly become more intense.


    Immediately, ye CuO immediately said to the 17 strong people who were still shocked in the pseudo Mahayana period: "the alien demon God has just broken the seal of Kaifeng and escaped. Now is the time when the alien demon God is the weakest. We must seize this great opportunity to kill the alien demon God!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the seventeen strong people of wanlingzong in the pseudo Mahayana period immediately recovered. They also found the weakness of the alien demon God. They knew Ye CuO was right. Now is the best time to kill the alien demon God.


    If you miss this opportunity and wait until the power of the alien demon God recovers more, then you don''t know how difficult it will be to kill the alien demon God.


    Although the devil''s severed finger is powerful, they are now 17 strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period. Ten of them can contain the devil''s severed finger.


    Other people, on the other hand, are going to deal with the alien demon God. They believe that in the current weak state of the alien demon God, they will not have any problem if they want to kill the alien demon God.


    At the same time, the demon flew out of the valley and landed heavily on the flat area of the valley.


    "Congratulations to Lord demon for breaking the seal


    Wu GUI, who was still in the forbidden area before, flew to Yilin demon God and landed on the ground. His face was excited and respectful. He bowed and said, "I''m here to welcome the demon God!"


    Yi Lin demon God''s indifferent eyes, swept Wu GUI for a while, and then shennian found Ye CuO and others not far away from tongtianteng.


    "These mole ants of wanlingzong want to leave Linglan kingdom? You, a group of mole ants, will only become a "panacea" for me to recover my injury and strength!


    Also, that damned Ye Cuo, he can escape from me, and he is still a dragon, he must have a secret!


    Last time, the devil did not break the seal, let you escape, that is your good luck! Hum! This time, I will catch you and see what you have and what''s your secret


    Yilin demon was thinking about it, but he found that the figure of wanlingzong disappeared in the same place. It seemed that he wanted to fly over to kill him. His eyes suddenly became cold, and his heart was cold. Hum: "I''m really looking for death! I haven''t started yet, but you want to send it to the door yourself. That''s just what I want! "


    Wu GUI saw Ye CuO and wanlingzong''s people coming, and instantly guessed their intention: "Lord demon, ye CuO and wanlingzong''s old things are coming. They must want to do harm to you, Lord demon!"

 Chapter 1801

    Wu GUI knows that ye CuO and wanlingzong found that the demon God had just got out of trouble and was seriously injured. He was in a weak state.


    If he is a member of the wanlingzong, he will seize this great opportunity to kill Yilin as soon as possible while his strength is far from being restored.


    Maybe in his hurry, he forgot that the master of the devil''s severed finger was beside him, or he was eager to show himself in front of the alien devil, so he immediately controlled the devil''s severed finger to attack, trying to stop Ye CuO and the people of the wanlingzong.


    Under the control of Wu GUI, the demon God next to tongtianteng broke his finger. The black air rolled and disappeared in a flash. With great power, he shot angrily at Ye CuO and wanlingzong.


    The evil spirit of Wulin, who controls his fingers to attack the ants, can''t see the dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Moreover, maybe he also wanted to see how far the ants could jump, so he didn''t take back the control of the devil''s severed finger, nor did he do anything else except to watch coldly.


    Boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the attack of the seventeen strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period suddenly collided with the broken finger of the demon God, and the earth shaking noise broke out.


    Yesterday, the attack of 14 people could blow the devil''s severed finger upside down. This time, under the attack of 17 people, the devil''s severed finger could not be stopped.


    In the roar, the speed of the devil''s broken finger flying backwards was faster than yesterday, and the distance of flying backwards was also farther. He flew backwards for several kilometers before stopping, but there was still no damage.


    Ye CuO and the people of wanlingzong, when the demon God broke his finger and flew upside down, their figures did not stop, but continued to fly towards the direction of the strange demon hall.


    Although Yilin is in a weak state now, the longer the time goes on, the more changes will happen. Maybe Yilin''s strength is recovering quickly. Ye CuO certainly doesn''t dare to waste his time. He must kill Yilin as soon as possible.


    "Wanlingzong, these mole ants, are really stronger than the peak of Yuanying period! However, for me, the stronger they are, the better! When Ben devil catches them and swallows their strength, my injury and strength can recover more! "


    Looking at the scene of his fingers flying upside down, Yilin demon God looked a little surprised, then became surprised, and even felt a little lucky in his heart: "fortunately, their strength has not reached the Mahayana period, otherwise, it is the demon God who is dangerous today..."


    Strange Lin demon God is very clear about his current situation, he is still too weak, even if he is just a strong Mahayana, he is not sure to kill.


    If two or even three Mahayana strongmen don''t run away now, they will pay a huge price to break the seal. If they get out of trouble, they will probably lose their lives.


    "This is the Lord demon!"


    "It''s incredible that the body of Lord demon is as huge as a hill..."


    "Finally, I see the true face of Lord demon!"


    In the Yilin magic hall, those who don''t even have the cultivation of Yuanying period, looking at the figure of Yilin magic God, many people''s hearts are shocked, but they haven''t recovered at this time.


    And some recovered people, they see the figure of the alien demon flying outside, they all know what the Demon Lord is going to do.


    "Wanlingzong people, their time of death has come!"


    "The old immortal of wanlingzong, the devil God can crush you with one finger!"


    With their cultivation, although they can''t see the situation of the war between the demon God Duanzhi and the people of wanlingzong, before they want to come, the people of wanlingzong can fight back the demon God Duanzhi. That''s because the demon God hasn''t got out of trouble.


    At this time, in front of the demon lord, the people of wanlingzong must have no resistance, and they are absolutely dead.


    "These mole ants, since they are sent to the door by themselves, are just what the devil wants!"


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin hums heavily and coldly, and then the huge figure disappears in the same place and flies out to the outside of the evil Hall of Yi Lin.


    "Wanlingzong''s old dogs, you want to kill the Lord demon. You don''t know what to do! Lord demon, you can''t escape any of you today! "


    Wu ghost thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hesitate when he saw that the devil''s figure had disappeared. He chased after the strange devil and flew out.


    The voice that the strange Lin demon God disdains rings out: "you this group of mole ants, today you will all die! Your strength will be swallowed by me, help me recover my injury and strength! "


    "Yilin demon God, it''s such a monster!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "with your seriously injured body and weak state, you dare to be rampant in front of us. In my opinion, it''s you who don''t know how to die!


    Originally, today is a good day for you to break away from the seal, but unfortunately, you met us! In that case, I will kill you here! Let today be a day of celebration for you and a day of misfortune for you! Become your time of death


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the fury in the eyes of the strange demon God gushed out: "you mole ant, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! The height of arrogance


    In the next moment, the demon god suddenly opened his fists, then waved his hands, and ten figures flew out of his palms.


    Wu GUI, who was closely following Yilin demon God, looked at the ten figures flying out of the demon God''s hands, and his eyes flashed with the color of doubt: "what is this?"


    Yilin didn''t look at Wu GUI, and his speed didn''t decrease. He stared at Ye CuO and wanlingzong with cold eyes: "do you want to kill him while he is weak? Hum! You are daydreaming


    "What is that? It doesn''t seem to be human. It looks like wood... "


    Ye CuO found the ten figures flying out of the hands of Yilin demon God. The color of doubt in his eyes flashed away, and then there was a trace of worry in his eyes, because the ten figures were very fast and their power fluctuated strongly.


    "How fast are those wooden people?"


    Ye CuO was surprised, and he judged that the speed of the wooden people was not slower than that of durin.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of their power is much stronger than that of the peak of Yuanying period, which is not weaker than that of the strong ones of pseudomahayana period.


    Even worse, they may be stronger than durin in the pseudo Mahayana period.


    After all, the alien demon God is a monster who has lived for a long time, and he doesn''t know how powerful he was before. He doesn''t know the means of the alien demon God. Naturally, he can''t judge the real strength of those wooden people.


    What''s more, there was a magic broken finger on his side. He didn''t believe that the magic broken finger would not move when they were fighting with the wooden man.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to predict whether the magic God will become more powerful under the control of the magic God.


    "What are they?"


    "They are so fast!"


    "Their strength will not be weaker than ours!"


    "They are not weaker than us at all!"


    Ye CuO''s side, 17 strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, looking at the ten figures flying towards them quickly, their faces also changed.

 Chapter 1802

    Yi Lin demon God sneered while flying: "just a group of mole ants, you are not qualified to let this demon God do it. Let my demon puppet accompany you to have a good time!"


    The ten figures flying out of the giant palm of the alien demon God are the magic puppets refined by the alien demon God in the seal space. After breaking the seal space, the alien demon God also brought out the magic puppets.


    "Magic puppet?"


    Ye CuO guessed that the ten magic puppets were made by the top of Yuanying period when they were captured in the seal space.


    "Before, Yilin demon God captured nearly 40 peaks of Yuan infant period, so he should not only refine a magic puppet, right?"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO''s heart is suddenly changed. If the alien demon God has other magic puppets, and each magic puppet is equal to the strength of the puppet Mahayana period, let alone kill the alien demon God today, so as to get benefits, he and the people of the all souls sect will be in danger.


    But then he thought again, if there were any other magic puppets, in such a weak state, in order to ensure safety and for the sake of life, the magic God would release all the magic puppets together, instead of only releasing ten magic puppets to deal with them.


    "Although there are some changes, but now is the weakest time of the strength of the demon God, the opportunity can''t be missed!"


    Ye CuO is very clear about this, and it is worth taking a little risk for the sake of the attraction of the strange demon God.


    At this time, the broken finger of the demon God who had just been shot off came back again. This time, it was controlled by the owner of the strange demon God himself, and the speed was much faster than just now.


    However, ye CuO instantly came to the conclusion that although the demon God severed finger was controlled by the alien demon God, except for the speed, the power did not seem to be stronger.


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he immediately let the eight strong pseudo Mahayana of wanlingzong to deal with the finger breaking.


    And he and Wu Xing and other nine people changed their direction, avoided the devil''s severed fingers, and continued to kill the fast Flying Magic puppets.


    Boom!


    The attack of the nine strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period soon met with the broken finger of the demon God. In the roar, the broken finger of the demon God who had been bombarded before did not fly backwards this time.


    Ye CuO didn''t feel surprised about this. Before, 17 people joined hands to attack, but this time, only eight people attacked. Naturally, the power was reduced a lot.


    Nevertheless, the broken finger of the demon God, under the attack of the strong of the nine pseudo Mahayana periods, was stopped. It didn''t fly backwards, but it couldn''t go any further.


    Eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, who blocked the attack of the devil''s severed fingers, were relieved, but their faces were still on guard and did not dare to be careless.


    "It''s good to be able to block the finger of the demon."


    Strange Lin demon God seems to have no accident, but sneers: "however, if you think that you have the capital to compete with this demon God, then you are too whimsical!"


    Boom!


    With the voice of the alien demon God falling, the power of the demon God''s severed finger suddenly increased, and with a roar, it broke the deadlock and defeated the attack of the eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period.


    However, at this time, the attack of the eight pseudo Mahayana strongmen came to the front of the devil''s severed finger, and then they collided with the devil''s severed finger again.


    Boom!


    Flying in front of Ye Cuo, of course, is also paying attention to the situation behind him. He finds that the power of the devil''s severed finger is stronger, and his eyes are slightly invisible.


    However, later he also judged that under the control of the alien demon God, although the power of the demon God''s finger breaking was enhanced, it was also limited. The eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period could barely cope with it.


    So, after reaching this conclusion, ye CuO put down his heart, and at this time, the ten magic puppets were very close to them.


    "Yilin demon God, with these ten wooden bumps, you want to stop us?"


    Ye CuO stared at the strange demon God far behind the ten magic puppets, with a sneer on his face, and said: "if you only have these ten magic puppets, you will die today!"


    "If it wasn''t for the time of breaking the seal space, the demon God would have lost most of his puppets. Now these mole ants would have been caught by the demon God long ago..."


    In his heart, Yi Lin thought bitterly, but his voice was full of disdain: "ten magic puppets are more than enough to deal with mole ants like you! If you don''t, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, you will all suffer and die! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, "if I''m not wrong, you have only such a little means now. You don''t have any other magic puppets at all!"


    "Who can you scare? Hum! In that case, open your eyes and see how I broke your wooden bumps! "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, a golden sword shot out of his hand and cleaved to a magic puppet in front of him.


    Wu Xing, Du Lin and other ten people, they have already discussed and decided their own targets, and their actions are no slower than ye Cuo. They attack the magic puppet one after another.


    The ten magic puppets are refined by the supernatural spirits of Yilin, and take the supernatural thoughts of Yilin as the "soul", which is equivalent to the separation of Yilin and the supernatural spirits. With just one thought, you can easily command the magic puppets to fight.


    When ye CuO''s golden sword came, the magic puppet, who was selected by Ye Cuo, had his palm covered by a mass of black air, and then suddenly slapped out.


    In the blink of an eye, the black palm that the magic puppet photographed, which can make the peak of Yuan infant suddenly turn pale, encounters the golden sword that is more than ten meters long.


    The golden sword, chopping on the black palm, roared, but the golden sword failed to block the black palm, and was penetrated by the black palm.


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised by the power of the black palm of the magic puppet, but it was not so powerful that he could not resist it. When the black palm came through the golden sword, its power had been reduced by more than half, and it could not threaten him at all.


    I saw another golden sword cut out. After the black palm was hit by the golden sword, it turned into a piece of black air and quickly dissipated.


    The golden sword penetrated through the black air and finally split on the magic puppet. However, it failed to split the magic puppet''s body. It just left a white mark on the magic puppet''s body.


    "Is this the magic puppet you rely on to protect your life? Ha ha, that''s all


    Ye CuO sneered: "if your means are only like this, then your dog''s life will be ended by me immediately!"

 Chapter 1803

    Although Ye CuO''s words sounded full of disdain, in fact, he was surprised at the strength of the magic puppet and the defense of the magic puppet''s body.


    Although the power of his sword was not his most powerful blow, and it was consumed by the black palm, it was still very powerful.


    He thought that even if he could not split the magic puppet''s body in half with one sword, he could make the magic puppet''s body crack. But he didn''t expect that he just left a white mark on the magic puppet.


    Wu GUI, who is beside Yilin demon God, doesn''t know how strong the real power of the demon puppets is, but what he thinks in his heart is that since these demon puppets are refined by the demon God, their power can''t be weaker.


    Moreover, just listening to the self-confident words of Yilin demon God, it makes him think that ye CuO is absolutely impossible to compete with the demon puppet.


    A moment ago, what came to his mind was that ye CuO was patted by the black palm of the magic puppet, and then fell to the ground, making a deep hole and seriously injured.


    But the next moment, what he saw in his eyes was that ye CuO''s sword weakened most of the strength of the black palm, and then another sword completely split the black palm.


    Wu GUI''s eyes glared: "this bastard''s strength is so powerful!"


    Although he knew for a long time that ye CuO could not be measured by common sense, and his strength was even much stronger than the peak of Yuanying period, he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    At this moment, when he witnessed the strength of Ye Cuo, his eyes still flickered with surprise, unable to believe, or unwilling to believe.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Wu Xing, Du Lin and other ten strong men of the pseudo Mahayana period also met with the black palms of the other nine magic puppets. However, the result was similar to that of Ye Cuo, and they could not cause substantial damage to the magic puppets.


    "This damned boy! Damn all souls


    Wu GUI thought in his heart: "if it wasn''t for the escape of the demon lord, all the yuan infant strongmen in the temple would be dedicated. Otherwise, with the siege of those yuan infant later, where could these wanlingzong people be so arrogant now? They would have been caught long ago..."


    "These magic puppets are made of something. They look like wood, but they are so hard. Even the monster at the peak of Yuanying period can be hurt by my attack, but it can''t be damaged..."


    Ye CuO was puzzled and surprised, but he didn''t have the heart to think about it. In the next moment, the magic sword in his hand broke out a golden light again.


    "Juesheng sword technique, the first move, star drop!"


    Ye CuO roared in his heart, his momentum soared, and his strong intention to kill surged out. In the next moment, he turned into a golden sword and chopped away the magic puppet.


    Boom!


    The speed of the golden sword was amazing. It was like a meteor falling down. In a flash, it was in front of the magic puppet.


    The black palm of the magic puppet was patted on the golden sword, but it was split by the golden sword in a moment.


    The golden sword splits the black palm. Before the magic puppet has time to clap the next palm, the golden sword splits on the magic puppet.


    "This sword can be directly split in two under the full defense at the peak of Yuanying period. Although the body of this magic puppet is strong, it may not be intact!"


    In a burst of golden light, the magic puppet failed to block Ye CuO''s sword this time. When the magic puppet was struck, ye CuO found that there was no crack on his body.


    "Still can''t make it hurt? What kind of wood is this? It''s so hard to cut! "


    At the same time, ye CuO was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate to use the move he had prepared for the puppet. At the moment before the puppet fell, a light blue flame shot out of the empty xenon bottle in his hand and fell on the puppet. At the next moment, the puppet''s body fell away.


    "I don''t know, can the empty xenon spirit flame burn the body of the magic puppet?"


    Ye CuO looked forward to it in his heart, but he was disappointed that the air xenon spirit flame could not burn the magic puppet, which shocked him: "even the air xenon spirit flame could not do anything about the magic puppet. What the hell is it made of?"


    However, just when ye CuO was disappointed, he found that there was a small crack like hair on the falling magic puppet, where he had just been struck by the magic sword. Then, the air xenon spirit flame penetrated through the crack.


    "How could that be?"


    After ye CuO used juesheng sword technique, he felt the powerful power contained in the golden sword. When he saw that the magic puppet was split by a sword, Wu GUI''s eyes glared with a look of shock: "how can this sword be so powerful?"


    Yi Lin''s huge pupil also shrank slightly, and he was also shocked: "is this juesheng sword technique? How can he know juesheng''s swordsmanship? Is he from the ancient stars? "


    Yilin demon God also came to think about it. When he found that there was a crack on the magic puppet and the empty xenon flame was about to get into the magic puppet, his face changed again: "Damn it! The air xenon spirit flame can destroy the magic puppet


    If the magic puppet is intact, the empty xenon flame can hardly damage it. However, because the seal was broken before, and then the seal space was opened, the body of these magic puppets was damaged. If the free flame penetrated into the body of the magic puppet, it would certainly cause serious damage to the magic puppet.


    The demon God did not dare to hesitate, and immediately let the magic puppet fight against the empty xenon spirit flame, forcing out the ray of empty xenon spirit flame that had just drilled into the crack of the magic puppet.


    At the same time, a large amount of black gas gushed out from the magic puppet, completely enveloping the empty xenon flame on its body, and completely separating the empty xenon flame from its body.


    "I can''t believe that I can force the empty xenon spirit flame out. This strange demon, who has lived for many years, really has some means!


    However, cracks have appeared on this magic puppet. As long as you give it a few more swords, it should be able to completely split it... "


    This idea just flashed in Ye CuO''s heart, but his attack didn''t stop. A golden sword came to the devil puppet''s body.


    The magic puppet clapped his black palm and tried to block the golden sword. However, the power of the hand in a hurry was not as powerful as before, but it could not completely block the golden sword, and the speed of its body flying backwards increased sharply.


    Click


    In the roar, a light sound was covered up. Ye CuO didn''t hear the sound, but he found that the crack on the body of the fallen magic puppet became larger.


    Ye CuO''s face brightened. He knew that his judgment was correct. As long as he hit the magic puppet several times, he could destroy it.


    However, because at this time that a magic puppet, has been flying back to the body of the strange Lin demon God, he had to stop the body.


    At the moment, he is not as optimistic as he was when he just found that the alien demon God was in a weak state. Since the alien demon God has such a powerful magic puppet, he may not have other powerful means.


    Maybe Yilin devil has some means to wait for him. Of course, he doesn''t want to rush into danger to avoid being trapped by Yilin devil.

 Chapter 1804

    "You damned mole ant, you have damaged my magic puppet!"


    In the huge eyes of Yilin demon God, a strong anger emerged, staring at Ye CuO: "you will pay a huge price for this, and I will make you regret it!"


    Wu GUI, the "little bit" beside Yilin, hears Yilin''s words. Then he finds the crack on the puppet, and his eyes shine with incredible light: "this hateful little bastard, he made the crack appear on the puppet. How can it be possible?"


    Those of wanlingzong who were fighting with the magic puppet in the period of pseudo Mahayana confirmed that ye CuO had caused damage to the magic puppet. Their eyes were surprised, but they also flashed with joy.


    "Elder Ye''s strength is really strange and powerful. It''s shocking!"


    "Elder Ye is just the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir, but his strength is stronger than those of us in the pseudo Mahayana period. He deserves to be elder Ye!"


    "Elder ye can make magic puppets crack, which shows that these magic puppets are not indestructible, and we can also hurt them!"


    The damage Ye CuO caused to that magic puppet made the people of wanlingzong see the hope, and their attack became more fierce than just now.


    "I''ll not only hurt it, I''ll turn it into a pile of powder!"


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place. When the sound rang out, a golden sword had split away towards the evil puppet who was fighting with Xiao Mu.


    "Lord demon!"


    Wu GUI looked at Yilin demon God and said: "I beg the permission of demon God, let me join hands with the demon puppet to catch the old things of wanlingzong and restore your strength to demon God!"


    "Go


    At Yilin''s command, Wu GUI and the figure of the puppet disappeared beside Yilin and flew to yecuo and wanlingzong.


    Ye CuO''s sword has just split the magic puppet fighting with Xiao Mu upside down, but he finds that Wu GUI and the previous one are flying over. He can''t help but sneer.


    "Wu GUI is an emissary of the strange demon God. Even if there is no demon God''s severed finger, his strength is also very strong. He should not be weaker than the puppet Mahayana period..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. Of course, if it''s just Wu GUI and a magic puppet, it''s not enough to make him afraid, so he directly took the initiative to attack Wu GUI and that magic puppet.


    Wu ghost see ye CuO initiative to meet up, side fly side sneer: "little bastard, you die today!"


    "It should be, it''s you!"


    Ye CuO''s face was fearless, and his killing intention was flashing in his eyes: "old dog, don''t think that if your God comes out, you can be arrogant in front of me!


    Yilin demon God, today, I will help you to kill your useless slave in front of you! At that time, if you don''t have dog slaves and these wooden bumps, you will die! "


    At this time, I don''t know whether it took a lot of energy to control the devil''s severed finger and the devil''s puppet, or to seize the time to recover the injury and strength. The figure of the strange devil stopped about ten kilometers away from the devil''s mountain.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yilin''s eyes were cold, his breath became short, and he was full of anger: "I''m not ashamed! I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    In a short time, Wu GUI and the magic puppet did not hesitate to attack Ye CuO when they were not far away.


    The magic puppet still had a black palm, while Wu GUI had a long black gun in his hand, and a black spear shot out angrily.


    When ye CuO saw the black palm and the black spear, he was still fearless. The golden sword was shining in his hand. When he waved it suddenly, a golden sword cut the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, he himself was covered with a piece of golden light, turned into a golden sword, and chopped at the black spear that came from the rage.


    Wu ghost saw Ye CuO turning himself into a sword and facing the black spear. Although he knew it was impossible to kill Ye Cuo, he still couldn''t help drinking: "die!"


    Boom!


    When the golden sword and the black palm meet and make a huge roar, ye CuO''s golden sword collides with the black spear.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the black spear could not stop the golden sword. It was defeated by the golden sword. The golden sword was still powerful and continued to attack Wu GUI.


    Wu GUI saw that he was defeated so easily with one shot. Although he was secretly surprised, his reaction was not slow at all. When he waved his long black gun, it was another black spear that shot out at the golden sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, the distance between Wu GUI and the golden sword was less than 500 meters, and he also judged that the strength of the golden sword was much weaker than just now. He believed that he could defeat the golden sword with this shot.


    Boom!


    However, what disappointed Wu GUI happened. The speed of the golden sword increased sharply, and the direction changed, and it passed by the black spear.


    The next moment, the golden sword came to Wu GUI''s face, and then it split on Wu GUI''s long black gun.


    At the same time, a figure flashing with thunder also appeared in Wu GUI''s eyes, which made Wu GUI''s face suddenly change.


    "This is..."


    The appearance of the figure flashing with thunder was too sudden, and it was still in front of Wu GUI. Wu GUI didn''t react, and then his body was hit by a lightning attack.


    The thunder and lightning attack exploded on Wu GUI''s shield, which shook violently and seemed to break.


    However, ye CuO prepared a big meal for Wu GUI, which was more than that. At the moment when Wu GUI''s body flew upside down, air xenon flame and Star River ant appeared at the same time.


    Wu GUI''s body flew away in an instant, and his already shaking defense light shield broke in an instant under the burning of the air xenon flame and the swallowing of the Star River ants.


    "Ah


    Immediately, Wu GUI''s figure was flying upside down. When he screamed, he was caught up by a golden sword and a thunder light, and was directly penetrated by the two attacks.


    "Stop the puppet!"


    Ye CuO found that a magic puppet came to attack, but he ignored it and drank loudly, then his figure disappeared in the original place.


    "Yes! Master


    The figure with thunder all over his body immediately blocked between Ye CuO and the magic puppet, and a lightning ball in his mouth shot at the magic puppet.


    This shining figure is the golden winged thunder Eagle at the peak of Yuanying period. No, it is not the peak of Yuanying period at this time, but the strong one of pseudomahayana period just like Wu Xing, Du Lin and others!


    Although in the East China Sea, it used the great moves taught by Ye Cuo, and it also paid a heavy price. It was seriously injured, but during this period, it kept taking the healing pills refined by Lao Lao Zao, and the injury was healed not long ago.

 Chapter 1805

    When the golden winged thunder eagle''s injury healed, ye CuO let it take Tianji Ziling star pill, successfully broke through the peak of Yuanying period, and entered the realm of pseudo Mahayana period.


    Moreover, before the golden winged leiying recovered, ye CuO put a ban on his spirit and controlled his soul, which is why the golden winged leiying called him "master".


    Before that, ye CuO kept the golden winged leiying in the Red Emperor tripod, and did not let it appear. Of course, the purpose was to surprise and attack it unprepared, so as to get better results.


    At this time, he suddenly let the golden winged thunder Eagle come out. The golden winged thunder eagle''s sneak attack, coupled with the xenon flame and the power of Xinghe ants, really received good results. In an instant, Wu GUI''s defense was broken and Wu GUI was seriously injured.


    Ye CuO certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. If the golden winged leiying blocks the magic puppet behind him, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked behind him. He disappears in a flash and immediately chases Wu GUI to kill him when he is ill!


    Boom!


    The lightning ball from the mouth of the golden winged thunder Eagle exploded on the black palm of the magic puppet. Although it didn''t explode the black palm, it greatly reduced the power of the black palm. Then the golden winged thunder Eagle fought with the magic puppet.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Wu GUI''s mouth uttered a shrill scream. Half of his body was covered by the Star River ants, and was constantly devoured by them. On the other side of his body, there was an empty xenon flame burning.


    "My flesh


    Wu GUI roared in his heart, knowing that he could not keep his body. If he delayed any longer, even Yuan Ying would be burned to ashes by the empty xenon flame, or devoured by those terrible ants.


    Therefore, Wu GUI made a quick decision, Yuan Ying escaped from his body and wanted to escape to Yilin demon God. He believed that as long as he got to the demon God''s side, his Yuan Ying would be able to keep.


    However, the purpose of Ye CuO''s pursuit is to suck Wu GUI''s Yuanying in with Dan Huang Ding. How can he allow Wu GUI''s Yuanying to escape?


    As soon as Wu GUI''s Yuanying escaped, the suction of the Danhuang Ding came to Wu GUI''s Yuanying. Wu GUI''s Yuanying resisted, but he was still sucked to the Danhuang Ding.


    Whether they are fighting with the puppets or with the devil''s severed finger, they are surprised to find that ye CuO''s face has caused Wu GUI''s body irreparable serious injury.


    "Great!"


    "It''s this golden winged thunder Eagle!"


    "Elder ye once said that this golden winged thunder Eagle suffered extremely serious injuries when he was in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, now he not only recovered from the injuries, but also took Tianji zilingxing pill, breaking through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana!"


    "Now Wu GUI is going to die, and we have a fake Mahayana golden winged thunder eagle on our side! When they broke the seal, their bodies were already damaged. Now there are cracks on many of them. It won''t be long before they can be destroyed! "


    "Elder Ye is indeed worthy of being elder Ye. He will bring us surprise at any time!"


    "Today, we are sure to be able to kill the demon while he is in a weak state!"


    Wu GUI''s Yuanying finds that his resistance is invalid, and his eyes are full of fear. He asks Yilin for help in a hurry: "Lord, help me!"


    On the contrary to the reaction of the people of wanlingzong, seeing what happened to Wu GUI, the alien demon God''s eyes were burning with anger, and his mouth could not help roaring: "damn! Damn it


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was only when Wu GUI''s Yuanying was sucked to the danhuangding that the strange demon God reacted.


    Although before Wu GUI asked for help, Yilin demon God already wanted to rob Wu GUI''s Yuanying with Dan Huangding, it was too late.


    In the eyes of the evil spirit, Wu GUI''s Yuan Ying and his broken body are instantly sucked in by Dan Huang Ding.


    Roar!


    "Strange Lin devil roared:" you mole ant, dare to kill the servant of this devil, and still kill in front of this devil. I will break you to pieces


    At the same time, Yilin''s eyes fell on the Danhuang tripod in Ye CuO''s hand. He immediately judged that this tripod was an independent space, which could let the living beings into it. It was a legendary treasure in Linglan kingdom.


    "This tripod, even the devil can''t tell its rank. It should be very unusual!"


    After reaching this conclusion, Eelin''s heart was both angry and surprised, but also surprised. In his angry eyes, the flashing hot meaning became more fiery.


    "Give me the tripod in your hand! Such a treasure, only the devil is worthy to have! "


    Yilin devil yelled: "please give it up. If you can satisfy the devil, the devil can allow you to follow the devil and get the protection of the devil!"


    "How ridiculous! Do you think it''s possible? Do you have the qualification? You deserve me to follow? "


    Ye CuO burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Strange Lin demon God, you say so, just prove that you are afraid! Seeing my means, you are shocked by my strength. You are afraid of being killed by me!


    ha-ha! Aren''t you some kind of God? Don''t you think you are higher than us and don''t know how much to wait, and you call us mole ants?


    Now, you are scared by the ants in your eyes. It''s so funny! You, a high-ranking demon, should be afraid too? Ha ha, the devil will also be afraid


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Yilin, your time of death is coming!"


    Ye CuO''s laughter spread, even if it was still in the battle, some people of wanlingzong, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, could not help laughing.


    "I see that you are a mole ant with good talent. Originally, I wanted to save your life, but since you don''t cherish the chance that I gave you, then you are waiting to be killed by me! Kill you, your treasure will also fall into the hands of this demon God! "


    Yi Lin demon God was very angry: "and you mole ants, you dare to laugh at our demon God, you will all die, and you will die miserably..."


    Yilin demon God is just saying that a magic puppet, after being attacked by the golden winged thunder eagle, was instantly full of cracks, and then in the next hit of the golden winged thunder eagle, its head immediately turned into powder.


    "Damn the flat haired beast!"


    In the angry roar of the demon God, the head of the demon puppet turned into a black awn and flew away to where the demon God was.


    Just at this time, the Star River ant, who had just been taken into the danhuangding by Ye Cuo, appeared in the sight of the strange demon God again in the sound of "buzzing".


    "These ants are really River ants!"


    When the Star River ant appeared just now, the alien demon God had a guess, but he was not 100% sure. Now he felt that the Star River ant had become more powerful than just now, and the alien demon God was finally determined.


    Strange Lin demon God eyes a stare, complexion also can''t help a change: "how can you have Star River ant!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, but he didn''t answer. His heart moved. This group of Star River ants, who had devoured Wu GUI and were in a mutated state, immediately rushed to the magic puppet who was fighting with the people of wanlingzong.

 Chapter 1806

    When the mutant ant flew out, ye Cuo, of course, was not idle. He cleaved a golden sword to the head of the puppet who had been destroyed by the golden winged thunder eagle and wanted to escape to the strange god.


    Boom!


    The golden sword stabbed the puppet''s head and flew to the golden winged thunder eagle. Then it was hit by the thunder and lightning from the golden winged thunder eagle.


    The next moment, in a piece of thunder light, a tiger shaped black demon baby shot out, fast, flying towards the alien demon God.


    Ye CuO surmised that this black "tiger" should be the original baby of a tiger monster, which was refined by the alien demon God with some secret method, and it is also the source of power of the demon puppet.


    The power of this little "tiger" has the same root as the alien demon God. If it escapes and returns to the alien demon God, the alien demon God will absorb the power of the "tiger", and the injury and strength may recover.


    "Where to escape!"


    This idea just flashed in Ye CuO''s heart, and then he drank it violently. At the same time, he planned to suck "tiger" in with the Dan Huang Ding.


    "How could it be?"


    However, something unexpected happened to Ye Cuo. The suction of Dan Huang Ding had no effect on the tiger, so he couldn''t suck it in. He knew that it must be because of the strange spirit.


    In a twinkling, the "tiger" flew out of the suction range of the Danhuang Ding. Ye CuO immediately split it with a sword, but failed to hit it.


    Looking at the "tiger" getting closer and closer to Yilin demon God, ye CuO didn''t continue to catch up with him, and then he killed the other demons in a flash.


    At this time, those mutant Star River ants have joined the fight against the magic puppet. Ye CuO sees a group of Star River ants flying to a magic puppet.


    "Why?"


    When the Star River ant pounced on the magic puppet, ye CuO suddenly said, "the ant acid of the Star River ant has a miraculous effect on the magic puppet. It can quickly corrode the body of the magic puppet!"


    After discovering this situation, ye CuO''s face was full of surprise, which was good news for him. Since the formic acid of the Star River ant has such an effect, these magic puppets are not afraid at all.


    At this time, cracks appeared on many magic puppets. Under the attack of the Star River ant and the strong of the pseudo Mahayana period, ye CuO believed that it would not be long before they could eliminate these magic puppets.


    After all the magic puppets have been solved, without the obstacles of these magic puppets, they can concentrate on dealing with the alien gods and kill them.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared behind the magic puppet, and then the empty xenon flame fell on the crack on the back of the magic puppet.


    Although the magic puppet wants to force out the air xenon flame, at this time, it has to deal with Fang Zhuowen''s attack and resist the ant acid corrosion and phagocytosis of the mutant Star River ant.


    Although it stopped most of the empty xenon flame drilling into the fracture, a small part of the empty xenon flame penetrated into its body.


    "Damn it


    With a roar from the demon God Yilin, he immediately mobilized more forces to force the empty xenon spirit flame out. At the same time, he controlled the demon puppet and wanted the demon puppet to escape, but in the end, he failed.


    As a last resort, the alien demon God can only give up the body of the demon puppet and let the demon baby escape from the body of the demon puppet and want the demon baby to escape back.


    The magic baby just escaped from the magic puppet, but it met Ye Cuo. The power of the danhuangding came to the magic baby, but the result was the same as just now. The danhuangding still couldn''t suck the magic baby in.


    At this time, the previous "tiger" flew in front of the demon, then turned into a black awn and was inhaled by the demon.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t feel that Yilin''s breath was significantly enhanced after Yilin swallowed the tiger, he was willing to give Yilin another chance to swallow it anyway.


    "I want to escape! How could it be


    While ye CuO was drinking, he didn''t hesitate to attack. The golden sword struck the demon baby and sent him back.


    And that group of Star River ants, also gave up the body of the magic puppet, flew directly to the magic baby, surrounded the magic baby.


    Boom!


    The demon baby broke the package of the Star River ant, and then it was about to fly to the distant alien demon God.


    However, how can ye CuO let Yilin demon God fulfill his wish? A golden sword split, and the Devil Baby split back.


    "The defense is so strong that we can''t split it in two..."


    At this time, he has found that this thing similar to Yuanying has a trace of the idea of the alien demon God in its body. It is precisely because of this idea that the alien demon God can control the magic puppet.


    "As long as we can cut off the connection between the demon God and the puppet, or directly eliminate the spirit of the demon God, the demon God will not be able to control these puppets, but what should we do to deal with them..."


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling slightly. The next moment, his eyes suddenly brighten, and he thinks of the soul swallowing mirror, which is specially used to deal with spirits.


    Ye CuO can feel that the spirit of the strange spirit is not very powerful. With his cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir, the power of the spirit attack that can be exerted after the soul devouring mirror is much more powerful than before. It''s no problem to deal with this spirit.


    Ye CuO does it when he thinks of it. The soul eating mirror instantly appears on his head. The invisible attack instantly hits the baby demon and the spirit of the strange demon in his body.


    Roar!


    Under the attack of the soul eating mirror, the spirit of the alien demon God in the demon baby''s body dissipated in an instant. The spirit of the alien demon God was also injured and roared in pain.


    Without Yilin''s idea, ye CuO urges Dan Huang Ding, and easily sucks that demon baby into Dan Huang Ding.


    "Damn it


    His eyes were both angry and shocked: "how can you have the treasure of spirit attack? How dare you destroy my mind!"


    In the same way, the alien demon God was also worried at this time, because he knew very well that the spirit attacking mirror on Ye CuO''s head was just the enemy of those demons and puppets.


    If ye mistakenly used the mirror to wipe out all the thoughts he had left in those puppets, he could not afford the cost.


    By that time, his already weak spirit will be more seriously injured, and his strength will be greatly reduced. Needless to say, he may even fall into a deep sleep.


    Whether it''s strength reduction or falling into a deep sleep, it''s a disaster for him. He doesn''t believe Ye CuO and they will show mercy.


    Just for a moment, the strange demon God analyzed the danger he would face. At the same time, his mind was also turning quickly, thinking about the way to solve the crisis.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After confirming the effect of soul eating mirror on magic puppet, ye CuO was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "alien demon God, you can''t imagine that my mirror would be the killer of your magic puppet?"

 Chapter 1807

    Wanlingzong people and the golden winged thunder Eagle found that ye CuO had taken away the demon baby who had no idea of the strange demon God. Their hearts were filled with joy.


    When they heard that the mirror in yecuo''s hand was a treasure of spirit attack, and the words behind yecuo, they were even more surprised.


    "Elder Ye''s mirror is a treasure of spirit attack type!"


    "Elder Ye''s method is really beyond defense!"


    "Elder ye said that face is the enemy of evil puppets. It''s a disaster for the strange gods, but for us, it''s great news!"


    "The master''s mirror can wipe out the spirit of Yilin in a moment. It must do great harm to the spirit of Yilin! The more demonic puppets you destroy, the more serious the damage will be to the demon God


    "I thought four magic puppets could deal with these mole ants, but I didn''t expect that the result would be like this! That mirror is specially used to attack the spirit, which is the biggest threat to me. This damned mole ant must not continue to be so arrogant!


    Otherwise, the demon God finally broke the seal and would not be forced into a desperate situation by these ants! It seems that we have to pay some price to resolve this crisis! "


    The idea in Yi Lin demon God''s heart flashed quickly, and the angry flame in his eyes was burning wildly, and his mouth roared: "you damn thing! Do you think you can change your ending with this broken mirror? You''re too happy! Next, the devil will not give you such a chance again


    In the next instant, the demon God who was fighting with the strong of the eight pseudo Mahayana periods of wanlingzong suddenly changed his momentum and increased his power.


    Eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period feel the change of the devil''s severed finger. Their faces all change at the same time. They quickly attack the devil''s severed finger.


    However, at this time, the speed of the devil''s finger breaking became faster and more powerful. He defeated the eight people''s joint attack, and then came to the front of the eight people.


    "How could it be so fast!"


    "How can the power of the devil''s severed finger suddenly become so strong?"


    At this moment, the eight people facing the devil''s severed finger were shocked, but the danger was right in front of them, and they didn''t have time to think so much. The eight people''s attack immediately hit the devil''s severed finger.


    Boom boom!


    In the earth shaking roar, eight people''s bodies were shaken upside down by the powerful force, and each of them was spewing blood, and their faces became pale.


    However, the devil''s severed finger was blocked by the eight people''s attack, but the speed slowed down a little. He continued to chase the eight people to kill them, as if he would never give up.


    "No!"


    "Attack it


    "Attack


    The eight strong people in the period of pseudo Mahayana, who are still flying upside down, are seriously injured at this time. While taking the healing pill, they attack the devil''s severed finger one after another.


    Boom boom!


    Eight people''s body shape, the speed of inverted flight becomes faster, the blood in the mouth continuously spurts out, obviously the injury has become more serious.


    After seriously injuring eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, the devil''s severed finger is also flying upside down. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or controlled by a strange devil. The speed of the devil''s severed finger flying upside down is amazing, and the direction of its flying upside down is exactly where one of the people of the all souls sect fights with the devil puppet.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of his body. The strong man in the pseudo Mahayana period''s face changed dramatically. While dodging, he also attacked the devil.


    However, the joint attack of the eight strong people in the period of pseudo Mahayana can''t compete with the attack of the demon God Duanzhi at this time. Naturally, his attack alone can''t resist the attack of the demon God Duanzhi.


    The next moment, the devil broke his finger and hit him. The powerful force opened his defense and blasted him into his body.


    "Ah


    After a shrill scream, when his body flew upside down, not only his internal organs, but also his baby was not spared, and was killed by the devil.


    "How can it be!"


    "The power of the devil''s severed finger, how can it become so powerful in an instant!"


    "No, the devil is attacking us!"


    The change of the devil''s severed finger makes everyone''s face, including Ye CuO''s, change dramatically. They never thought that the devil''s severed finger injured eight strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, but it was not powerful enough to kill another strong person in the pseudo Mahayana period.


    When ye CuO and wanlingzong were worried that they would be attacked by the devil God Duanzhi and the devil puppet, they suddenly found that the surviving devil puppets did not attack them, but immediately fled to the strange devil God.


    "The breath of the strange demon God is a little unsteady, and weaker than just now... These demons have escaped?"


    Ye CuO is aware of the situation of Yilin demon God. He immediately guesses that the fury of Yilin demon God''s severed finger has greatly increased his power. Yilin demon God must have paid a great price.


    As soon as he thought of it, he saw that the magic puppets were about to escape. He immediately urged the Soul Eater to attack the nearest one.


    However, the attack of the soul eating mirror has not hit the body of the magic puppet, but the baby in the body of the magic puppet suddenly flies out, which makes the attack of the soul eating mirror fail.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO saw that the speed of the demon baby was greatly increased, and he wanted to continue to attack the demon baby, but he found that the demon God broke his finger, locked him in and made him the first target.


    The power of the demon God severed his finger, which broke through the block of all souls and the golden winged thunder eagle, was almost behind him.


    "Elder ye, be careful!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    So many strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period joined hands, but they were unable to stop the finger breaking of the demon God. They were shocked, and at the same time, they drank to remind Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO is very clear that the reason why Yilin demon God let this severed finger attack him is to make him unable to attack those magic puppets. To be more precise, it is to prevent him from destroying the gods in the magic puppets.


    Although Ye CuO also knew that destroying the spirits of the strange gods in the puppets would do great harm to the strange gods, he knew that his situation was critical.


    As a last resort, he had to give up dealing with the escaped puppets, avoid the attack of the devil''s severed fingers, and save his life. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    Otherwise, if the devil''s severed finger hit him, he would not die, but he would be seriously injured.


    The next moment, the broken finger of the demon God, carrying the power of terror, hit Ye CuO''s body and directly penetrated through Ye CuO''s body.

 Chapter 1808

    In that one of the devil''s fingers, he broke through the obstacles of all the people of the wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder eagle, and flew to the back of Ye Cuo.


    "Damn mole ants, die for me!"


    When the demon God''s severed finger was about to hit Ye Cuo, the strange demon God''s eyes burst out with angry and murderous eyes, and at the same time, he let out a roar.


    For ye Cuo, who repeatedly shocked him, made him suffer losses, and even hurt his spirit, he was eager to tear Ye CuO to pieces.


    Moreover, he knew that ye CuO came from other worlds, and he also had the blood of the dragon family. Maybe he even came from the ancient stars.


    Ye CuO not only has his own space of Danhuang Ding, but also has a treasure of spirit attack. He is not sure whether ye CuO has other powerful means yet.


    In order to prevent an accident, the best way is to let Ye CuO die completely, so at this time, the alien demon God changed his mind. Instead of catching Ye CuO alive, he killed Ye CuO directly. In that way, ye CuO could not create any more accidents for him.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Elder ye..."


    "Master, he will be all right!"


    All souls and the golden winged thunder Eagle found that when the devil''s severed finger hit yecuo, their eyes were either anxious, worried or praying for yecuo.


    They remind Ye CuO that at the same time, they don''t stop attacking the devil''s severed finger. They try to stop the devil''s severed finger a little bit and gain more time for ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    When the devil''s severed finger arrived, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place, and what the devil''s severed finger hit was only his shadow, and then hit the danhuangding.


    The danhuangding was suddenly hit by the powerful power of the devil, so it flew to the ground and fell on the ground in an instant.


    At that moment, it was like a super earthquake. The earth was shaking violently. At the same time, the danhuangding also made a deep pit on the ground, with gravel mixed with soil flying around.


    The devil didn''t stop at this point. He still chased the cauldron tightly and flew into the pit. He hit the cauldron again and blasted it deeper into the earth.


    "Elder Ye hid himself in that tripod. There shouldn''t be anything wrong!"


    "The master''s tripod has its own space. Although the devil''s finger breaking power is strong, it certainly can''t hurt the master..."


    The people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle saw that the devil''s severed finger only hit yecuo''s shadow, and yecuo himself had already hidden in the danhuangding. Thinking of the magic of the danhuangding, they were all secretly relieved.


    Those magic puppets are flying to Yilin magic God at this time, but Yilin magic God''s eyes are not focused on these "survival" magic puppets.


    "Hit the damn mole ant!"


    However, in the next moment, Yilin devil''s eyes were full. He saw Ye CuO disappear, and the moment that the devil''s severed finger hit the tripod that even touched him, he knew that ye CuO was hiding in the space of the tripod.


    "Damn it! Smash it


    Yilin''s mouth roared low, but he saw the tripod. After it was hit by the devil''s severed finger, it didn''t turn into pieces, or even a crack.


    "How could that be?"


    In the eyes of Yilin demon God, a look of shock flashed: "this tripod can block such a powerful blow from me. It''s more powerful than I thought..."


    When the demon God''s severed finger hit the danhuangding for the second time, the demon god suddenly found that there were cracks on his severed finger, which seemed to be about to break.


    "No!"


    The look in the eyes of the strange demon God changed again: "at the cost of completely destroying this finger, I let it burst out with great power. I haven''t even opened the tripod and killed the damned bastard. I can''t bear it so soon. I''m going to be destroyed by the great power?"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO was glad that he didn''t let the devil break his finger and hit him fast enough. At the same time, a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "with your attack like this, do you want to break the defense of the Red Emperor tripod?"


    "The power of this demon God''s severed finger suddenly becomes so powerful. The strange demon God has paid a great price. Should it not last long?"


    "Well?"


    When ye CuO''s idea reached out to the outside of the Danhuang Ding and found that there was a crack in the devil''s severed finger, he knew that his guess was correct, and his face could not help looking happy.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control of Ye Cuo, Dan Huang Ding escaped the third attack of the demon God Duanzhi, and then flew to the pit.


    "Want to escape? There is no door


    Yilin demon God pays the price of destroying one of his fingers. His purpose is to kill Ye Cuo. When he finds that the danhuangding is going to fly outside, he certainly can''t let Ye CuO escape.


    The broken finger of Yilin demon God didn''t even turn his head. Instead, he directly shot backward to chase after Dan Huangding.


    Although there was a crack in the broken finger of the demon God, its speed didn''t seem to decrease at all. It was much faster than the danhuangding. In the blink of an eye, it hit the danhuangding again.


    Originally, the direction of the attack was broken by the demon God. After the Dan Huang Ding was hit, it would be directly smashed into the soil. But ye CuO discovered the intention of the demon God Yilin. Of course, it is impossible for Yilin''s treacherous plan to succeed.


    Although the danhuangding can''t escape the attack of the devil''s severed finger, ye CuO tilts the danhuangding at an angle just before the devil''s severed finger hits the danhuangding.


    In this way, the position of the magic God''s severed finger hitting the danhuangding changed, which also led to the change of the direction of the force on the danhuangding.


    So, with the power of the devil''s severed fingers, Dan Huang Ding flew to the outside of the pit and shot to the sky.


    The devil''s severed finger also followed the danhuangding and flew out of the big pit. It was like gangrene attached to bones. It chased after the butt of the danhuangding and hit it instantly.


    Moreover, the direction of the demon God''s severed finger changed. Under this attack, although the danhuangding still flew upward, it did not fly vertically, nor did it fly in the direction far away from the temple, but it flew obliquely to the demon God.


    "This demon God''s broken finger is to strike the Dan emperor tripod at the strange demon God..."


    In a flash, ye CuO came to this conclusion. Although the angle of the danhuangding from the vertical direction is very small, if you continue to let the demon God break his finger and attack like this, the danhuangding will soon fly in front of the strange demon God.


    At the same time, the seven surviving magic puppets, and the one who abandoned the body of the magic puppet, also flew to the strange demon God.


    "Strength comes from the source!"


    With a low roar from the demon God, the open, black hole like mouth sucks, and the baby is sucked into the demon God''s mouth.


    Moreover, the magic baby in the Seven Magic puppets flew out at the same time, and was inhaled by the strange demon God in an instant.

 Chapter 1809

    The power of the eight demon babies and the power of the alien demon God are of the same origin. As soon as they are inhaled by the alien demon God, they are not repelled at all. They immediately merge with the power of the alien demon God and are inseparable from each other.


    At this time, the previous thoughts among the demon babies also return to the spirits of the alien demon God, which nourishes the extremely weak spirits of the alien demon God and makes them stronger. The speed of the recovery of the injured spirits is also accelerating.


    Because of the return of the spirit and power, there are changes in the body of the strange demon God, and his momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye CuO finds that the momentum of the strange demon God is getting stronger. He says no in his heart. At the same time, he tries his best to control the cauldron and change the direction of the cauldron.


    However, the attack power of the devil''s severed finger was too powerful. Although he tried his best to control the danhuangding, he still could not offset the attack power of the devil''s severed finger.


    Although the people of wanlingzong and golden winged thunder Eagle were shocked by the power of the devil''s severed finger, they could not stand by and watch ye CuO''s situation.


    Boom boom!


    A burst of roar, wanlingzong those who did not hurt the strong pseudo Mahayana period, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, their attack, also hit the devil''s severed finger.


    Although their attack power can''t be compared with that of the demon God Duanzhi, they can''t defeat the demon God Duanzhi, but the demon God Duanzhi is affected, and the direction of attacking the danhuangding also deviates.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. Although he failed to avoid the attack of the demon God''s severed finger, he was still hit by the demon God''s severed finger, but he successfully reversed the direction, and the danhuangding was no longer flying towards the strange demon God.


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the Danhuang tripod: "elder, the devil''s severed finger has a crack. It''s about to break. Attack it with all your strength and destroy it completely!"


    Wanlingzong people and golden winged thunder Eagle have also found the crack on the broken finger of the demon God, and they also feel that the power of the broken finger of the demon God is rapidly weakening.


    Although at the same time, they also found the changes in the strange demon God, but at this time they did not care so much, their attacks continued to attack the demon God severed fingers.


    Boom boom!


    "Damn little bastard! Damn old thing


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin scolded angrily and frowned: "this finger is going to turn into powder soon..."


    In the roar, the demon God''s severed finger is constantly attacked, and the speed of power weakening is getting faster, which makes the strange demon God''s brow more and more wrinkled, and his mouth roars.


    Roar!


    In the roar of Yilin demon God, the demon God broke his finger and gave up attacking danhuangding. Instead, he went to attack wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Boom boom!


    Seeing the devil''s severed finger attacking, although the power of the devil''s severed finger is much weaker than just now, the people of all souls sect, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, dare not be careless.


    They attack one after another and bombard the devil''s severed finger, but they can''t stop the attack of the devil''s severed finger.


    In the blink of an eye, the devil broke through the attack of all souls and golden winged thunder eagle, appeared in front of a man, hit his body instantly, and penetrated through his body.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the devil''s severed finger flew out of this man''s body, continued to attack another man, and once again penetrated through the flesh and blood.


    "Ah


    The two men were cut off by the devil and penetrated their bodies. Although they did not die immediately, they were seriously injured and had lost the power to fight again.


    Boom!


    The devil''s severed finger injured two people instantly, but its strength also weakened a lot. As soon as it flew out, it met the attack of other people. In the roar, the devil''s severed finger shot back immediately.


    Boom!


    In the Danhuang cauldron, ye CuO found that the devil''s severed finger was flying towards him, and the magic sword in his hand was as bright as the sun. At the moment when he left the Danhuang cauldron, a golden sword cut the devil''s severed finger.


    At this time, the power of the devil''s severed finger was greatly reduced, and it was full of cracks. It was on the edge of fragmentation. After being struck by the golden sword, the devil''s severed finger turned into a piece of powder in an instant.


    Roar!


    Yi Lin demon God found that his finger was cut into powder by Ye Cuo, and he could not help roaring.


    Although he knew that his finger would turn into powder sooner or later, he didn''t expect that this moment would come so quickly.


    What''s more, the most important and unacceptable thing for him is that he didn''t achieve the corresponding results after paying such a high price.


    Although there were casualties among the people of wanlingzong, it was not equal to the price he paid for the strange spirit.


    Another point is that he didn''t kill yecuo, didn''t get the treasure from yecuo, and didn''t even hurt yecuo, which made him even more angry.


    At the same time of anger, there is a trace of worry in the mind of the strange demon God. Since ye CuO has not been killed, the unknown means Ye CuO may have may bring him any more accidents.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    Yilin demon stares at Ye Cuo. His eyes are shining. It seems that he wants to turn it into essence and a sharp blade. Then he penetrates Ye CuO''s body and cuts it into pieces.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO was sure that the broken finger of the demon God had completely turned into powder. He couldn''t help laughing, and then he met with the people of wanlingzong.


    "Elder ye, are you ok?"


    Wanlingzong, who had not been seriously injured by the devil''s severed fingers, began to ask one after another, looking at Ye CuO with concern in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elders. I''m fine!"


    Ye CuO chuckled, and then his eyes fell on other places. He fell on those people who were seriously injured by the demon God. Seeing that they were not in danger, he said, "how can I get hurt by this stupid strange demon God?"


    Seeing that ye CuO has not been hurt, the people of wanlingzong are relieved. Now the breath of Yilin devil is getting stronger. As long as ye Cuo, who has all kinds of magic means and powerful treasure, has nothing to do, they will have more capital to fight against Yilin devil, and they will be more confident of killing Yilin devil.


    Seeing that he was ignored by Ye mistakenly as air, the evil spirit in Yi Lin''s eyes was even stronger: "you hateful mole ants, you all deserve to die!"


    Ye CuO looked at Yilin demon God, frowning slightly, but he made a sneering voice: "Yilin demon God, it''s useless for you to shout so loud, you can''t scare us! What''s more, the louder you shout, the more angry your voice is, and the more it shows that you are afraid and afraid! "


    "Will Ben be afraid? What a joke


    The strange spirit roared: "hum! The devil galloped across the world. I don''t know how many worlds, and I don''t know how many strong people I met! You deserve to be afraid of this demon? Don''t think that you can say such arrogant words in front of this demon if you destroy one finger of this demon!


    Even if the demon God just came out of the seal space, his strength is far from recovered, and he is still in a very weak state, you have no chance to kill him! "

 Chapter 1810

    For the people in Yilin magic hall, the Lord demon has broken the seal. In front of the Lord demon, the people of wanlingzong can''t turn out any waves.


    So, of course, they can''t continue to stay in the hall. If they miss the chance to see the devil, they will regret it.


    Many people in the golden elixir period of the Yilin magic hall have left the Yilin magic hall and appeared outside the Yilin magic hall. There are also many people in the foundation period and cultivation period, and even people in the Qi training period, who are also brought out by those people in the golden elixir period.


    When the battle broke out, the people in the hall were not far away from the God, either in the air or on the ground.


    Moreover, there are more people from the Yilin magic hall flying out of the magic mountain. The speed is not even slower than when they run for their lives at full speed. It seems that they are afraid that if they are too slow, they will not be able to see the power of the Lord.


    When Yilin demon God released ten magic puppets, those who came to watch the war first had a strong curiosity about the magic puppets.


    When they saw the amazing speed of the magic puppet and felt the powerful power of the magic puppet, they were shocked and thought that it was time for all souls to die.


    However, the strength shown by the people of wanlingzong made all of them open their eyes, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    Even the messenger was killed by Ye CuO


    With the battle going on, whether ye CuO let the golden winged thunder Eagle attack, or the air xenon flame, or the appearance of the Star River ant


    Originally, they wanted to see the power of the Lord. Their eyes were round again and again, and the waves in their hearts never stopped.


    When the power of the devil''s severed finger suddenly increased, the people in the temple were shocked and excited at the same time.


    Especially when ye CuO was attacked by the devil''s severed finger, they all felt that ye Cuo, the most hateful and damned one, could never resist the violent attack of the devil''s severed finger, and would definitely not survive.


    However, their Demon Lord and ye Cuo, whom they hate so much, let them down again. They never thought that ye CuO''s small cauldron had such a strong defense, while the demon lord''s broken finger could not break that cauldron.


    "How can it be!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "What kind of treasure is that? How can it resist the attack of the demon lord..."


    "The power of the devil''s severed fingers has been greatly increased. As long as it takes a little longer, it will certainly smash the cauldron and kill the hateful bastard to pieces!"


    "What''s the matter? The power of the devil''s severed finger is weakening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He has smashed the finger of Lord demon into powder!"


    It seems that the eyes of the people who see this scene are going to burst open. They don''t want to believe it. Their mouths are wide open, but there is no voice for a moment. Many people even get dislocated.


    When they came back to their senses, the people in Yilin hall listened to the angry roar of the Lord. Some people could not help but have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Lord demon is in a weak period now, and there are so many people in wanlingzong, especially the most damned one. He has too many means, and his strength is even more strange..."


    "Lord demon, won''t you die?"


    And ye CuO''s cruel words to Yilin demon God also made many people in Yilin demon hall angry. However, they still chose to believe in the Lord demon God and expected that the Lord demon God would use more powerful means to tear Ye CuO to pieces.


    "There must be more than that."


    "The spirit of the Lord demon is getting stronger now, and the power of terror will break out immediately, killing all the people of the wanlingzong here!"


    The roar of the demon continued: "hum! Now you have completely angered the demon God, I will show you what is the means of the demon God! I will let you know what despair is


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall think that their Lord demon is going to be really powerful this time. Even the people who just thought that Lord demon was in danger rekindled the fire of hope in their eyes.


    However, in many people''s minds, when ye CuO and wanlingzong were brutally killed by the demon lord, their bodies suddenly appeared abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My power, how can there be a sudden riot..."


    "I want to lose control of my power. It''s like I''m attracted by invisible power. I want to burst out!"


    "My blood is out of control!"


    Almost when there was an abnormality in the body, the people who watched the battle nearby, even those who had not yet flown out of the magic mountain, without exception, their strength and blood were out of control.


    Thousands of people, almost all of them, in shock, doubt and fear, their bodies are out of control. They fly to the demon God as fast as thunder.


    "This is caused by Lord demon!"


    "What will Lord demon do?"


    "Isn''t lord demon trying to take back our power?"


    "Lord demon is to devour our strength, and use our strength to recover the injury and strength!"


    "No! Lord demon sucks our strength, and we will die! "


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, many people want to understand why they fly to the Demon Lord. Their faces are changed dramatically, and their eyes are filled with fear.


    They did not expect that the Lord demon would use their strength and life to recover their injury and strength.


    At this moment, they regret that their intestines are blue. If they had not come to watch the war, they might not be in danger now.


    Of course, if they knew that the people who just flew out of the magic mountain, even those who were still on the magic mountain and in the hall of the magic, as they are now, their internal strength and blood were out of control, and their bodies were out of control, they would not think so.


    "Lord demon, spare your life!"


    "Lord demon, spare your life!"


    "Lord demon, let me go!"


    "Lord demon, I don''t want to die yet!"


    When flying to the alien god, everyone is struggling to regain control of their body, but no one can succeed.


    At the same time, many people panicked and began to beg for mercy from Yilin, hoping that Yilin could spare their lives.


    However, there are also some people who do not ask for mercy because they know very well that it is useless to ask for mercy.


    If they were not in danger, they would not even let go of the elixir period and the foundation period.


    If Yilin God spared them, Yilin God would not be able to gain more power and kill the people of wanlingzong. At that time, Yilin God might be killed by the people of wanlingzong!

 Chapter 1811

    For those slaves who had always respected him as gods, but for their begging for mercy, Yilin did not care at all.


    "Hum!"


    The strange Lin demon God''s mouth, issued heavy cold hum voice: "your strength, originally is this demon God to give you, now this demon God wants to take back your strength, you even want to resist, it''s really beyond measure!"


    Of course, the alien demon God can''t spare them. Now he is almost driven into a desperate situation by Ye CuO and wanlingzong. He is in danger of death. How can he care about their lives?


    If you spared the people in the hall, wouldn''t you put yourself in a more dangerous situation and think that you didn''t die fast enough?


    Although it is very clear in the mind of the alien demon God that he is now burning life to activate the secret method, when the effect of the secret method is over, he will also fall into a state of extreme weakness.


    However, he can not manage so much in today''s situation. As long as he engulfed the flesh, strength, essence of life and soul of the isling magic hall, he can gain great strength in a short time.


    After gaining powerful power, he can quickly solve the problem of the people of the wanlingzong. At that time, he just needs to find another place to hide and spend some time to recover slowly.


    Moreover, he can also devour the original baby of the people of all souls sect. In this way, the power of his secret method will not hurt him so seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye CuO could not have found this abnormal situation, and even he could guess that the alien demon God should have used some secret method.


    In his reaction, at this time, the huge body of the strange demon God, together with a large area around him, seems to have a powerful and terrifying force field.


    In this force field, there is a very strong suction, which quickly draws the people in the hall to the God.


    However, at the same time, he also found that he and the people of all souls sect, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, were not affected by the suction.


    In a flash, ye CuO had a guess. He knew that there was no position around the God. The reason why the people in the hall flew to the God was because of their power.


    The cultivation power of the people in the Yilin magic hall originally comes from the Yilin magic God. If the cultivation power of the people in the Yilin magic hall is compared to that of the soldiers, then the power of the Yilin magic God is the king, and also the king who has a strong suppression effect on them!


    And the power he and the people of all souls sect, as well as the golden winged thunder eagle, had nothing to do with the power of the alien demon God, and naturally would not be affected by the suction created by the alien demon God.


    Moreover, he also knew that before the seal was broken, the life and death of the people in Yilin hall were all under the control of Yilin God. Yilin God could kill them just by breaking the finger.


    What''s more, now the essence of the alien demon God is in front of them. It''s a very simple thing for the alien demon God to control their bodies.


    Although not affected by the suction, ye CuO knows very well that this doesn''t mean it''s a good news, because he doesn''t have to think about it, because he doesn''t want to pay a certain price because he didn''t use this secret method before.


    And now that the alien demon God is forced to use his secret method at any cost, it means that the secret method used by the alien demon God must be extraordinary.


    Ye CuO knows that the strength of the alien demon God will certainly be improved after using the secret method, but he can''t predict how much the strength of the alien demon God will be improved.


    If Yilin''s secret method is successfully used, he and all the people of wanlingzong will face a huge threat, and their lives may be lost.


    Many thoughts flashed in Ye CuO''s mind, but it was just a flash. When the danger was coming, of course, he would not do nothing. He watched Yilin demon successfully use his secret method to improve his strength.


    When ye CuO found that the person in the Yilin magic hall suddenly appeared abnormal and was sucked by the Yilin magic God without any resistance, he already yelled: "the Yilin magic God has used a powerful secret method to absorb the power of the people in the Yilin magic hall and improve his strength. We can''t let him succeed!"


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out, his body disappeared, and the mutated Star River ants that originally surrounded him also closely followed Ye CuO and flew to the Alien God.


    All the people of wanlingzong and golden winged leiying were more or less shocked when they found out the strange spirit''s action, but they had the same judgment as ye Cuo, and they knew the strange spirit''s intention.


    So, in the moment when ye CuO heard his words and saw that ye CuO had already flown to the alien demon God, except for the ten seriously injured people, the others did not hesitate and immediately followed Ye Cuo.


    The golden winged thunder eagle, of course, would not and could not disobey the master''s orders. It was full of lightning and disappeared in its original place.


    The golden winged thunder hawk was originally good at speed. When it was still at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, its speed was almost the same as that of durin in the pseudo Mahayana period.


    After breaking through to the pseudo Mahayana period, its speed is naturally much faster than that of all souls and its master Ye Cuo.


    The speed of the golden winged thunderhawk is comparable to that of the Mahayana strongmen who are not good at speed. In the flash of thunder, its figure surpasses yecuo who flies in the front.


    "Well! You want to stop this demon, don''t be paranoid! "


    When he found that the golden winged thunder eagle and ye Cuo, as well as the people of wanlingzong had killed them, the alien demon God looked scornful and gave another cold hum: "hum! You can be proud of your death if you can push this demon to the present situation! "


    "Yes? Before, you are not like now, a confident look? But what happened? "


    Ye CuO also sneered: "as a result, you are driven to the end by us! Now, you still want to fight, do you think you still have a chance? I advise you, or obediently give up resistance, don''t do meaningless struggle


    However, Yilin didn''t fight back at yecuo, because at this time, hundreds of people from Yilin temple had already come to him.


    In the voice of hundreds of people''s begging for mercy, or angry yelling and swearing, the exorcism opened its mouth, and the invisible power enveloped their bodies.


    In the next instant, the bodies of hundreds of people began to shrivelled and became like mummies. Their strength, flesh and blood, and essence of life, and spirits, were just a moment, and they were all sucked into the mouth by the alien gods.


    Those in the back of the strange demon hall watched the hundreds of people turn into mummies and then fall to the ground. Their eyes were full of fear, and their voices became louder.


    However, no matter how loud they cry, no matter how they beg for mercy, they can not change the will of the strange gods, nor their fate.

 Chapter 1812

    More and more people of the same hall were absorbed into the spirit of the alien Lun, and in a wink, there were already more than 1000 people, the essence of strength, flesh and blood, and their spirits, all of them swallowed up by the God of the same forest, and turned into a shrunken corpse and fell to the ground.


    After swallowing more than 1000 people, he felt that his power had become stronger, but it was still far from enough for him. He had to continue swallowing more power.


    "Too slow!"


    With a low roar in his heart, the huge body disappeared in the same place and flew back to the huge magic mountain where the hall was located.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Where the figure of Yilin demon God passed, people in Yilin demon hall were sucked into mummies by Yilin demon God in the scream.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people in the hall were devoured by Yilin.


    Just at this time, a golden winged thunder eagle, who is the leader of the bird, suddenly shoots a ray of lightning light in his mouth more than 1000 meters away from the Alien God.


    This light of thunder and lightning turned into a sword of thunder in an instant. Its power and speed were extremely amazing, and it flew away at the strange gods.


    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin spewed a strong air from his nostrils, and his voice was filled with disdain, but he didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew very well that he couldn''t resist the thunder sword in his present state.


    I saw that the speed and direction of the strange demon did not decrease, but he turned his head, and the corner of his head was black.


    The black light is shaped like a sharp arrow, and its speed is also as fast as thunder. In a moment, it hits the thunder sword with continuous "crackling" sound.


    Boom!


    The black sharp arrow, however, could not resist the thunder sword. It was broken by the thunder sword and turned into black Qi.


    But after the thunder sword extinguished the black sharp arrow, its power didn''t decrease much. It was still as fast as a meteor and killed the strange god.


    When the thunder sword is about to fly behind Yilin, the tail of Yilin moves, and a black gas condenses into a tail like a black pillar. Suddenly, it collides with the thunder sword.


    Thunder sword cut off the black tail at once. Unfortunately, it consumed a lot of power and reduced its speed. It was easily evaded by the strange demon.


    At this time, ye CuO''s golden sword had already arrived at the side of the demon. With the huge body of the demon, there was no time to escape.


    "Yi Lin demon God, go to die!"


    Ye CuO suddenly drinks. He thinks that his sword can strike the strange demon, but the next moment, he is disappointed.


    The body of Yilin demon turned out to be as big as a hill. It became smaller and only a few meters high.


    Originally, he could split the golden sword of the alien god, but he didn''t get the desired effect. He just killed several people who were attracted to the Alien God.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO scolded, but the attack didn''t stop. Between his waves, one golden sword after another chopped at the strange demon.


    And all the people of wanlingzong also wield the shape of sword, sword, spear, whip shadow and so on to attack and go towards the strange demon God.


    "What a damn mole ant!"


    The evil spirit of Yilin curses in his heart. When his figure keeps dodging, whether it''s the person of Yilin evil hall in good condition or killed by Ye CuO and others, the split body is swallowed by him and becomes his strength.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although the body of Yilin demon God is getting smaller and stronger with the constant phagocytosis, he is facing too many attacks, so he can''t escape all the attacks.


    Soon, ye CuO''s golden sword struck the body of the demon, leaving a deep visible wound on the demon.


    Roar!


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin was injured and roared, but he was worried: "Damn it! I burned my life and devoured nearly ten thousand slaves. Only then did my strength and defense force rise to the level equivalent to the peak of Yuanying period, much weaker than those damned mole ants.... "


    Looking at the wound on Yilin demon God, ye CuO''s eyes flashed a startled color: "it''s only a short time. Yilin demon God has devoured nearly ten thousand people, and his defense has become so powerful?"


    Although Ye CuO knew that his golden sword had been weakened a lot before he hit the demon God, he didn''t expect that it only caused skin and flesh damage to the demon God.


    Roar!


    Yilin devil roars, and he has already returned to the devil mountain at this time, and has entered the mountain protection array of Yilin devil palace.


    However, the alien demon also knows that the array can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack, and he must take advantage of this short moment to devour more people and gain more power.


    Before that, there were hundreds of people in the yuan infant period of Yilin magic hall, and only one or two strong people in Yuan infant period could be born out of ten thousand people.


    From this, we can see that the number of people under the cultivation of Yuanying period in Yilin magic hall must be more than 1000 times of that of Yuanying period, that is to say, the number of people in Yilin magic hall must reach hundreds of thousands.


    Therefore, the nearly ten thousand people who were just devoured by Yilin demon God were just a small part of the people in Yilin demon hall.


    At this time, the number of people gathered by him around the strange demon God was no less than 100000.


    "Lord devil, spare your life!"


    The sound of begging for mercy is like thunder, but the eyes of the God are cold, without a trace of temperature. The God opens his mouth and suddenly sucks, and nearly ten thousand people are swallowed up by the God.


    At the same time, there are tens of thousands of men in the period of gas training. Suddenly, "bang" burst on the body of Yulin, but the God of the same forest did not absorb those people''s strength and flesh essence, but absorbed the power of their souls.


    Yilin is very clear that the mountain protection array can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack, and his purpose is to integrate those people''s flesh and blood and strength into the array, enhance the defensive power of the array, and buy himself a little more time.


    Up to now, plus the people who were outside before, the alien demon God has devoured nearly 20000 people, but this can not satisfy the appetite of the alien demon God.


    In the blink of an eye, he devoured another 50000 or 60000 people. Although these people were almost cultivated in the foundation building period and Qi training period, after swallowing tens of thousands of people, the strength of Yilin demon God was much higher than just now.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, in a loud noise, the mountain protection array of the Yilin magic hall was also destroyed by Ye CuO and wanlingzong.


    At the moment when the mountain protection array broke open, ye CuO''s voice of drinking violently also rang out: "alien demon God, die!"

 Chapter 1813

    Ye CuO''s roar came to the ears of the strange demon God, but the strange demon God ignored it and continued to devour the rest of the people.


    "As long as I devour these people, I can have the power of Mahayana in a short time. By that time, these mole ants will not be able to help me any more! Unfortunately... "


    The idea in the mind of Yi Lin demon God flashed by, but his swallowing didn''t stop. When he sighed in his heart, the remaining nearly 30000 people had been sucked into corpses by him.


    Ye CuO doesn''t worry that the mountain protection array can stop them when the alien demon God enters the mountain protection array, but he worries that the alien demon God will continue to devour and become stronger.


    "The breath of the strange demon God has become so powerful?"


    When he broke through the battle, he found that the breath of the alien demon God was stronger than he expected, which made his face change instantly: "if the alien demon God continues to devour, he will soon have the power of Mahayana, even more terrible than the broken finger before..."


    By Ye CuO''s side, the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder hawk felt the breath of the strange gods, and their eyes were also shocked.


    "How can the strength of Yilin demon God increase so fast?"


    "The strength of Yilin demon God may not be weaker than us now!"


    "Even, the strength of the strange demon God at this time may be stronger than us!"


    Speaking slowly, in fact, when breaking the array, ye CuO''s thoughts flashed through their hearts. At the same time, their figures had already flown into the magic mountain, and immediately launched an attack on the strange demon God.


    Although Yilin demon God found that attacks were coming, he could not see a trace of fear in his eyes. When those attacks flew half the way, he finally devoured nearly 30000 people.


    Then, the strange demon turned around and looked at Ye CuO''s figure. His eyes were full of cold killing: "you are all going to die!"


    When ye CuO and they just burst the array, the power of the alien demon God had been upgraded to the level of the pseudo Mahayana period.


    At this time, it engulfed the 30000 people. The power fluctuation of the alien demon God was more powerful than that of the wanlingzong people in the pseudo Mahayana period. It was the power fluctuation of the real strong people in the early Mahayana period.


    Looking at the rapid approach of the attacks, the strange demon God was calm, and a series of black awns shot out, faster than ye CuO''s attack.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    After the encounter between the two sides, the black awns shot by the alien demon God not only blocked the attack of Ye Cuo, wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder eagle, but also had the spare power to continue the attack.


    The roaring sound bursts, the space concussion, has produced a circle of ripples, the terrible spirit crazy swept away, in the earth shaking, countless rocks, trees were stirred into powder.


    "The attack of Yilin demon God is so powerful!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly again. He sensed that the power of every attack of the alien demon was stronger than that of the pseudo Mahayana. It was normal that he could not stop the alien demon.


    At the same time, ye CuO also judged that although the attack of the alien demon God is more powerful than their attack, as long as you block it, you can weaken the attack power of the alien demon God, and the threat to them is not so great.


    Of course, ye CuO knew that this was not the full-scale attack of Yilin demon God. If Yilin demon God made full-scale attack, his power would not be much different from that of the previous demon God when he broke his finger and was furious, and his power would not be much stronger.


    Therefore, ye CuO still has great confidence that he can fight against the alien demon God and kill the alien demon God.


    Moreover, even if it''s impossible to kill Yi Lin quickly, it''s impossible for Yi Lin to kill him, unless Yi Lin has a way to open the cauldron.


    If Yilin demon God recovers his peak power, he may break through or force his way into the Danhuang Ding.


    However, in his present state, even if he had the power of Mahayana by using his secret method, he could not have won the title of danhuangding.


    It''s really no good. When it''s critical, he just needs to hide in the danhuangding and stick to it for a period of time, and then he can kill the strange demon God.


    Or, when the magic effect of the alien god is over and the alien god is in a weak state, he can even kill the Alien God more easily.


    In an instant, ye CuO''s face returned to normal, but his heart was not calm, because something in the strange spirit became more attractive to him and made his heart beat faster.


    Boom boom!


    The black awns, whose power was weakened, met with obstacles again. A roar burst out, and then they were destroyed. They did not pose any threat to Ye Cuo.


    "Now is not the time to think about this problem. We''d better find a way to kill the alien demon God first, and then everything will be clear..."


    Ye CuO stops the idea of doubt in his heart, and at the same time he attacks the strange demon God, thinking about how to deal with the strange demon God.


    "You mole ants, now the strength of the demon God has been upgraded to the level of Mahayana, and the demon God will continue to become stronger. It''s useless for you to resist!"


    The evil spirit of Yilin continuously launched a series of black awns, which could block Ye CuO''s attack every time, but his body didn''t fly to them, instead, he retreated.


    At the time when the demon God of Yilin retreated, people in Yilin temple could not help flying to the demon God of Yilin, and they were sucked into corpses by the demon God of Yilin.


    The strange demon God is constantly devouring and replenishing the power consumed by the attack. Moreover, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of the black light is also growing.


    Boom boom!


    The battlefield roared, the ground was blasted out of the pit, and the buildings of the magic hall were directly turned into pieces of ruins under the impact of powerful forces.


    "We can''t let the strange demon gobble it up like this again!"


    Ye CuO frowned, then attacked and whispered to all the people of wanlingzong: "you elders, you come to restrain the alien demon God. I''ll stop the alien demon God from swallowing, so that his power can''t be replenished!"


    "Elder ye, be careful!"


    All the people in wanlingzong know that ye CuO is right, but they don''t want to let Ye CuO take risks in the past. However, ye CuO insists on it, and they think of the means Ye CuO has, and finally they agree. Of course, they still don''t forget to remind Ye CuO to pay attention to his own safety.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s speed suddenly increased. He spared a little bit of the way, escaped the attack of the alien demon God, and then continued to fly to the alien demon God.


    Seeing that ye CuO was speeding up, he thought of several possibilities for ye CuO''s purpose, but he didn''t think about which one was the most likely.


    Because he is very clear that ye CuO can''t come to die. No matter what the purpose of Ye CuO is, he must want to be unfavorable to him.


    Although Yilin doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he is afraid of Ye Cuo. He thinks that ye CuO may still have some means to use.


    "Damned boy, if you are in such a hurry to die, that book will help you!"


    In order to prevent the accident from happening again, Yilin demon sneers, and then shoots several black awns at Ye Cuo, trying to stop Ye CuO from approaching.

 Chapter 1814

    Seeing that Yilin wants to stop Ye Cuo, wanlingzong''s strong men in the pseudo Mahayana period, as well as a golden winged thunder eagle, drink a lot.


    "Yilin, your opponent is us!"


    "Yi Lin demon God, let''s die!"


    "Yilin demon God, you can''t struggle for long..."


    Of course, they did not stop their attack on the demon God. They attracted more hatred from the demon God, relieved Ye CuO''s pressure, and made Ye CuO fly to kill those people in the demon hall faster, thus cutting off the power supply of the demon God.


    Yilin took care of Ye CuO a little more, but he also paid a little price for it. Most of the attacks of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle were blocked by him, but there was a sword and a thunder sword, which almost hit him in any order.


    Roar!


    There are two more bloody wounds on Yi Lin demon. Although the wound is deep, the pain of the wound, and the humiliation and anger caused by being hurt by ants, make Yi Lin demon roar.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin''s face was angry, and the power of the black awn suddenly became stronger. In an instant, he knocked the two wanlingzong people upside down.


    And while coping with the attack of wanlingzong and golden winged thunder eagle, the figure of the strange demon God is also moving rapidly in the direction of the leaves flying.


    On the other hand, ye CuO dodges the black light from the evil spirit. Although he knows the intention of the evil god, he still doesn''t change his direction. Instead, he continues to fly from the left side of the evil god according to the plan.


    When he was about to fly past from the left side of Yilin demon, he met Yilin demon sweeping in, carrying a tail that could crush the power of the mountains.


    Ye CuO felt the powerful power of Yilin demon''s tail. His face didn''t change, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly attacked the tail.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s golden sword struck the tail of the demon, leaving a wound. He could not cut off the tail of the demon, but his body shot back quickly in the anti shock force.


    Although this anti earthquake force is powerful, yecuo''s strong defense force has not hurt him. He doesn''t want to stop his body. He even uses this force to make his inverted flight faster.


    Yilin demon takes out Ye CuO with his tail, and at the same time, a black awn shoots at Ye Cuo, and he wants to continue chasing Ye Cuo.


    However, at this time, there were several attacks that stopped the black awn, and also blocked in front of Yilin demon God. When Yilin demon God was blocked, his speed was reduced.


    Ye CuO got this opportunity, and after flying backward for a certain distance, the impact on him was greatly reduced. As soon as his direction changed, he immediately flew to those people who were begging for mercy and roaring with the fastest speed... Struggling fruitlessly and hopelessly, he flew to the strange gods, and at the same time, he split out golden swords.


    At this time, only a few of the people in Yilin magic hall were cultivated in the golden elixir period, and the others were cultivated below the golden elixir period. With his current strength, even if it was just a random blow, they could be killed, let alone they had no resistance at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the first golden sword hit the target, and instantly killed a large area of the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    Boom boom!


    Because of the strange gods, the people of the strange gods hall are flying in pieces, so in the roar, every golden sword will reap the lives of the people of the strange gods hall.


    "If you can forcibly cut off the invisible traction between the alien demon God and them, the alien demon God will not be able to devour..."


    Ye CuO continued to fly and attack at the same time. He felt helpless because he couldn''t think of an effective way.


    However, he didn''t waste his time thinking about it. He knew very well that killing the people in the hall would not achieve his goal, because even if it turned into meat, the God could still absorb the power in the flesh.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he released all the Star River ants, and let the Star River ants snatch food from the alien demon God to devour the people in the alien demon hall.


    With the terrible power of the Star River ant, whether it''s a living person in the alien demon hall, or a corpse or a piece of flesh and blood killed by him, the Star River ant can devour it in an instant.


    Although this still can''t completely stop the devouring of Yilin demon, as long as the power of Yilin demon can''t make ends meet, ye CuO''s goal can be half achieved.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that ye CuO was attacking the people in the hall, the evil spirit of Yilin immediately knew Ye CuO''s plan. His face was ugly, but his voice was a little disdainful: "don''t waste your efforts. Even if you kill them, I can still swallow them


    As he was saying this, he saw that ye CuO had released the Star River ant. Looking at the Milky way, which was composed of more than ten thousand Star River ants, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Damn mole ants, how can they have so many star river ants! The swallowing power of the Star River ant will greatly affect my strength promotion! We can''t let his plot succeed... "


    The idea of Yi Lin demon God flashed by, and immediately made a decision: "ignore those old immortals of wanlingzong first, we must devour them with the fastest speed, so that we can improve our strength faster!"


    So, in the face of another wave of attacks, the alien demon God did not launch attacks to stop them, as before. Instead, when the attacks were near his body, he shot a black light to resist them.


    Boom boom!


    A burst of roar sounded, the evil spirit of Wulin started full speed, at the same time, with a strong impact, the speed immediately soared, flew to those people in the hall of Wulin, and then devoured them crazily.


    Those strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period have just discovered that the speed of devouring will be much slower when the alien gods fight.


    So, of course, they don''t want to let Yilin demon do what they want. They chase Yilin demon tightly and attack him constantly, which distracts Yilin demon and can''t devour him with all their strength.


    In this regard, the alien demon God can only keep dodging and devouring the people in the alien demon hall. When he can''t escape, he will attack and resist.


    In this way, the speed of Yilin''s devouring was much faster than just now, but it was still far from satisfying him.


    At this time, ye CuO was just like a large-scale machine for harvesting crops. Every time he chopped his sword out, he could destroy a large area of people in the hall.


    The Star River ant, who always follows him, will devour that area in a flash, and those scattered people in Jindan period will become the targets of Star River ant for the first time, because only people in Jindan period can make them different.


    After many star river ants engulfed those people in the golden elixir period, they soon mutated and engulfed them faster than before.


    But the Star River ant has no time to devour, whether it is dead or not, complete or incomplete, are all absorbed by Ye CuO with Dan Huang Ding.

 Chapter 1815

    In the area where ye CuO is located, Yilin demon God sees that one after another people in Yilin demon hall are killed by Ye Cuo, sucked in by Dan Huangding, and devoured by Star River ants. His eyes turn red, and his heart is as painful as a knife.


    Yilin devil roared: "do you think this can stop this devil? It''s no use! No matter how hard you struggle, you will die today! "


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of Yilin demon God. The golden sword kept cutting out and reaping the lives of the people in Yilin demon hall.


    "If they didn''t stop us, our demon God''s strength can be improved to the level of killing them easily!


    However, let them be proud for a while first... The secret method of the demon God is about to succeed. As long as we swallow some more, the power of the demon God will be greatly increased, and then it''s time for them to die! "


    Boom!


    Yi Lin demon God is thinking that an attack falls on him, cutting off a large area of his flesh and blood, leaving a bloody wound.


    "Damn it The evil spirit could not help roaring: "you damned ants, do you think this can change your destiny? Hum! You''re so whimsical


    "The breath of the strange gods is still growing stronger and stronger!"


    Ye CuO noticed this, his brow also can''t help but slightly wrinkle, at this time, although the speed of the alien demon devouring is faster, not much faster than just, but the speed of the breath becoming stronger is faster than just now.


    "Is there a more powerful way for the alien demon God?"


    Ye CuO suddenly has a bad premonition. He thinks it''s very possible. After all, before he was sealed, the strength of the alien demon God is many times stronger than it is now. There must be many means to protect his life.


    At this time, he found the change in the space of danhuangding, which made him happy, but he immediately pressed down and concentrated on attacking.


    Boom boom!


    After all kinds of attacks collided with the black awn of the strange demon God, the earth shaking sound broke out, the space shaking, the earth shaking, and there were deep pits and deep ditches.


    After a few more breaths, because more energy and strength were divided to devour, resulting in a few more wounds on the body of the strange gods, the body''s power fluctuations not only did not weaken, but also became more powerful.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the demon god suddenly laughed: "the secret of the demon God has finally succeeded! ha-ha! Now, I will let you know that all you have done is in vain


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the strange demon god suddenly became as huge as before. His whole body was covered with a layer of black light, and only one head was exposed.


    "How can it be!"


    "How could that be?"


    "Why does the breath of the strange demon God increase so much in an instant?"


    The eyes of the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle were full of shock. What they were shocked at was not the huge body of the alien demon God, but the powerful breath of the alien demon God.


    Although they can''t be sure what extent the strength of the strange demon God is, they can be sure that the strength of the strange demon God is not much weaker than the violent demon God''s severed finger just now!


    "It''s so much in an instant!"


    Ye CuO looked at the strange demon God who had stopped swallowing, and his figure was no longer flying. His face was also shocked, and his eyes were flashing with worry.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle once again met the attack of Yilin demon God. However, this time was different from before. The attack power of Yilin demon God was much stronger than theirs, and it easily destroyed their attack.


    All souls sect and golden winged thunder Eagle realized that the attack power of the strange gods had not weakened much, and they were still enough to kill them in an instant. Suddenly, their eyes changed dramatically.


    At the same time, their figure immediately disappeared in the same place, and let them feel lucky that the speed of the attack of the alien demon God was not fast enough to make them despair.


    Most of the people and the golden winged thunder hawk escaped the attack of the demon God, but Xiao Mu was hit by the attack of the demon God. When he fell back, his mouth was full of blood, and his face became pale, almost without any blood.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    Other people in wanlingzong are worried when they see that Xiao Mu has been attacked. But they can''t protect themselves at this time. Because of the powerful attack of the alien demon, they are shooting at them again.


    "Attack together!"


    They feel the powerful power of the attack of the alien demon God. They don''t need to remind them, but they also know what to do. Without any reservation, they attack with all their strength, trying to stop the attack of the alien demon God.


    Boom boom!


    However, at this time, the attack power of the alien demon God is much stronger than just now. Even if they join hands to block it, they can''t stop the attack of the alien demon God.


    The next moment, in the roaring sound, all the figures shot backward. They were all like Xiao Mu, with blood in their mouths and no blood on their faces.


    Seeing that all the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle did not escape the attack of the alien demon God, ye CuO was seriously injured. In addition to his worry, ye CuO also felt angry: "Damn it!"


    However, ye CuO also found that no matter they or Xiao Mu, or golden winged thunder eagle, they were only seriously injured and did not die.


    Roar!


    Already in a frenzied state of the strange Lin demon God, looking at the inverted figures, slamming on the ground, not even the strength to get up, his eyes flashed cold light.


    "Ben said that no matter how you fight, you can''t change your destiny, but you don''t believe it all the time! Now, do you still think that you have the power to resist? Hum! I''ll take care of you when Ben solves the last mole ant! "


    After confirming that there was no threat to him from all the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder eagle, Yilin turned quickly and looked at Ye CuO''s figure.


    "You''re the only mole ant that can jump the most! However, you can only hop here. They have no power to fight again. Now it''s your turn! "


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin''s eyes flashed and his eyes were cold. At the same time, a black awn shot at Ye Cuo. His speed was much faster than when he attacked all the people of wanlingzong before.


    "It''s a daydream to kill me!"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t dare to take the powerful attack of the alien demon, so he immediately hid in the Red Emperor tripod.


    The next moment, the powerful and terrible black awn hit the danhuangding. With a bang, it hit the danhuangding like a shell.


    Boom!


    After flying thousands of meters, the Red Emperor tripod crashed into a mountain peak with a roaring sound. The black awn followed closely. The powerful force shook the mountain peak. I don''t know how many huge stones rolled down.

 Chapter 1816

    All the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle were seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground. Although they all knew that there was space in the danhuangding and their defense was strong, they were still worried about ye CuO when they saw that the danhuangding was hit by a strange demon and fell into the mountain.


    "Elder Ye!"


    "Master!"


    Of course, they are not purely worried about ye Cuo, because they all know how serious their injuries are now. The alien demon can easily kill them by moving his finger.


    They don''t want to die, and their hope for survival lies in Ye Cuo. Only when ye CuO is alive can they hope to save their lives. Of course, they hope Ye CuO will be OK.


    They know that the sudden rise of the strength of the alien demon God will certainly cost a lot and last for a short time.


    They don''t have much hope that ye CuO will be able to kill the fury of the demon God, but as long as ye CuO can block the attack of the demon God and persist for a period of time.


    Even if ye CuO can''t kill him, as long as he doesn''t get hurt and lose his fighting power like they did.


    At that time, ye CuO''s fighting power was still the same, and the strength of Wulin was declining. When he found that ye CuO could not be killed, he did not dare to stay and wait for death.


    All the people of wanlingzong and golden winged leiying firmly believe that when the power drops to a certain extent, the alien demon God will surely flee.


    They want to help, but they are powerless. They can only pray silently for ye CuO in their heart, hoping that ye CuO can hold on to the moment when the strange demon God is weak.


    At the same time, they are also praying for themselves, hoping that the alien god will not kill them first, or they will all die at that time. Even if ye CuO can force the alien god to flee, or kill the alien god, they will not be able to live again.


    "Elder ye will be OK!"


    "Elder Ye is in control of the tripod. It would be better if he could fly over and take us into the tripod."


    After the Dan Huang Ding smashed into the peak, the strange spirit didn''t attack again, but his huge figure, like a small mountain, quickly flew to the peak.


    "It''s a good baby! With the current strength of the demon God, we can''t let that tripod suffer any damage! "


    There was a trace of excitement in Yilin''s eyes: "when we get the tripod, even if we become weak, we have enough power to protect ourselves! You can slowly recover your strength in that tripod... "


    Whoosh!


    On that mountain peak, it was smashed out by the Danhuang Ding and expanded by the powerful power of the black awn. In the deep hole, the Danhuang Ding broke through the thick soil and gravel and shot out from the mouth of the deep hole.


    When he saw the Red Emperor Ding flying out, the black awn in Yilin''s eyes flashed by. Then he waved his right hand and shot a black awn like a sharp arrow at the Red Emperor Ding.


    The speed of the black sharp arrow was far faster than ye CuO expected. Although he tried his best to control the danhuangding and wanted to avoid the black sharp arrow, he couldn''t escape the black sharp arrow at all, and the danhuangding was hit again.


    With a loud bang, the cauldron shot backward again, and then fell to the ground, making a deep pit. The earth kept shaking.


    After a while, the danhuangding came out of the pit again, and ye CuO''s voice came out of the danhuangding: "alien demon God, you must pay a huge price to enhance your strength to this extent.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter what price you pay, no matter how you improve your strength, you can''t get me! "


    Roar!


    With a roar, Yilin responds to Ye CuO with another black sharp arrow. The black sharp arrow shoots at the top of the cauldron and flies it out, but it still can''t leave a crack on the cauldron.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the danhuangding flew away, ye CuO burst out laughing with disdain: "what kind of God, your strength is too weak!"


    Boom boom!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Strange Lin demon God, you can''t help me. Even if you use up all your strength, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    "Don''t do useless work any more. The fiercer you attack, the more your strength will be consumed! You must be very anxious now, because you know very well in your heart that your current strength can''t last long! "


    Yilin demon God hit the Danhuang Ding again and again. Every time, he remembered to fly the Danhuang Ding upside down, either into the mountain or into the earth.


    However, the Danhuang tripod has been intact, and ye CuO''s voice of ridicule is constantly coming out from the Danhuang tripod, constantly stimulating the spirit of the alien demon, and making the anger of the alien demon more and more vigorous.


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t believe it. You can hide in it all the time!"


    "Do you really think that this demon has no means to deal with you? Hum! When Ben devil takes over this tripod, you will become a turtle in a jar and a bird in a cage. I''ll see how arrogant you are then! "


    The evil spirit of Yilin constantly attacks the danhuangding, and still blasts the danhuangding into the Yilin magic hall. When he attacks the danhuangding, he doesn''t stop devouring the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    However, no matter how much he swallowed, his strength did not continue to improve. It seems that he has reached the current limit and can not be improved any more.


    "Elder ye, I''m sure it will be OK!"


    "Yilin can''t break the tripod..."


    "As long as the master sticks to the end, the time for the death of the alien demon will come!"


    On the other hand, all the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle took time to heal their wounds, but their injuries were so serious that it was impossible for them to recover their fighting power in a short time.


    At the same time, they always pay attention to the situation of the battle, watching the strange gods constantly attacking the danhuangding. Their hearts are like 15 buckets of water.


    Every time the danhuangding was hit by a strange demon, their hearts could not help but lift up. Every time the danhuangding flew out intact, every time ye CuO''s voice sounded, their hearts were slightly relieved, and so on.


    When danhuangding flew out of a deep pit again, a piece of black awn gushed out of Yilin''s hand, turned into a huge black paw more than ten feet, and grabbed it towards danhuangding.


    The speed of the black giant claw is amazing. In the blink of an eye, it envelops the danhuangding, grabs the danhuangding firmly, and then flies back to the alien demon God.


    Ye Cuo, of course, will not resist, trying to let the Red Emperor Ding break away from the black giant claw, but the result is to his great disappointment, black will seize the Red Emperor Ding, the Red Emperor Ding can not break away.


    After a while, the Black Giant Claw flew back to the alien demon God. The alien demon God sneered: "now, you have become a bird in a cage, a turtle in a jar! I''ll see what else you can do! "

 Chapter 1817

    The evil spirit of Yi Lin stretched out his hand to the black giant claw. The Black Giant Claw fused with his palm, and the Dan Huang Ding, which was still wrapped by the black awn, was also grasped by him.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless for you to struggle!"


    Seeing that the cauldron was still fighting, Yilin demon God''s voice was full of disdain: "you damned mole ant, with the protection of the cauldron, the demon god spent a lot of effort! However, when this demon God controls it, you will lose your dependence completely!


    At that time, the devil will knead you as he wants! This demon God wants to refine your soul and let you bear endless pain! "


    "Ha ha! You''re such a bastard. You really know how to fart! "


    Ye cuoji laughs to spread out from Dan Huang Ding: "depend on you, also want to knead me? What a dream! You''d better think about it first. How long can you last!


    When you become weak again and your strength drops greatly, I''d like to see how you can beg for mercy! But I''ll put my words here first. No matter how you beg for mercy, today is the day of your death! "


    Wanlingzong people and the golden winged thunder Eagle finally recovered a little bit of strength at this time, but still far from regaining the power to fight again, only they could get together.


    When they saw that the Red Emperor tripod was caught by the black giant claw and flew to the strange god, their eyes became more worried.


    One of them, his face full of worry, said: "elder Ye has been caught, and it seems that elder ye can''t break free. Will elder ye be ok?"


    Wu Xingdao said: "although the strength of Yilin demon God is strong now, that Ding has long recognized elder Ye as the main one, and the defense is so strong that Yilin demon God can''t threaten elder Ye!"


    However, next, they found that ye CuO couldn''t make the cauldron break free, and ye CuO''s words seemed to prove this, which made them more worried.


    Xiao Mu said: "we should believe elder Ye. Elder ye must have a way!"


    "Yes! We have to believe in elder Ye! "


    Du Lin also said: "although elder ye can''t get rid of it for the time being, he has so many means that he may be able to get rid of the strange devil''s claws right away!


    What''s more, with this tripod, elder ye can be safe in the turbulence of space. Although the power of the alien demon is powerful, it is far less terrible than the turbulence of space. Naturally, he can''t break elder Ye''s tripod! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes! Elder ye can bring us surprise every time. This time is no exception. Continue to bring us surprise! "


    As for Du Lin''s words, other people all agree. Now they have no way to help Ye CuO except to think so and comfort themselves.


    At this moment, in the danhuangding, although Ye CuO''s words were full of disdain for the strange god, his brow was wrinkled, and he was eager to think about the way to get rid of the strange god.


    Ye CuO looked at the bad old man in front of him: "master, even the danhuangding can''t change its size now. Do you have any way to deal with the strange god and let the danhuangding get rid of the strange god?"


    The bad old man, with a bitter face, shook his head and said: "with the strength of Yilin demon God at this time, it''s reasonable to say that he can catch the danhuangding at most. It''s impossible to make the danhuangding bigger. He must have performed some secret skill that we don''t know..."


    Ye CuO saw the old man shaking his head. Of course, he also knew that the strange demon God had used the secret method. But when he listened to the old man''s voice, he knew that the old man had no way, so he looked at the snow-white tail floating to one side.


    Without waiting for ye CuO to open his mouth, the ghost of the snow-white tail said, "don''t look at my sister like this. My sister doesn''t know, and I can''t help it."


    "I don''t think I can count on them!"


    Ye CuO sighed and thought to himself, "last time I was in the Linglan mountains, I was caught by the claws of the strange demon God, which made me unable to become the body of the Golden Dragon.


    Later, there was an inexplicable force in my heart, and I broke free. This time, the secret method used by the strange demon God should be different from the last time, otherwise my heart might also react at this time.... "


    At the moment, although he was in the space of the danhuangding, his heart was still beating abnormally. Unfortunately, the inexplicable power that appeared last time did not appear at this time.


    "Last time I was caught by the talons of the strange demon God, and now I am also caught by his talons, and I jump so unusual. Why didn''t that force appear?"


    When ye CuO was puzzled and thinking, the strange demon God outside was also exerting his means. He saw that the corner on his forehead suddenly shot a black awn on the Ding body of the Danhuang Ding.


    In the Danhuang Ding, the inexplicable power ye CuO was looking forward to didn''t appear, but he found the black awn from the corner of the strange demon God.


    The next moment, ye CuO realized that there was an inexplicable power in the Dan Huang ding that he didn''t expect, because he could be sure that it belonged to the supernatural power.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye CuO''s face can''t help changing. He is shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the power of Yilin demon God could invade the danhuangding.


    You know, he is the master of the danhuangding. Without the consent of his master, the power of the strange spirit can''t be gained.


    However, the fact now is that the power of the strange demon God did invade the danhuangding, which made him confused and alert immediately.


    He was very clear that the power of the alien demon God intruded into the Danhuang Ding. He was not going to quit after sightseeing, but to deal with him.


    Just when ye CuO was on guard, he found that the purpose of that force was to seize the control of danhuangding with him.


    At the same time, the voice of the strange god outside also spread to his ears: "don''t you want to hide in it? Hum! When I take control of the tripod and become its new owner, your protective treasure will become your cage! Ha ha ha... "


    Yilin devil''s crazy laughter reverberates in the space of the danhuangding, and ye CuO''s brow is locked. At the same time, he also finds that the power of Yilin devil''s invasion is to run for the mark he left in the inner core of the danhuangding.


    "The purpose of Yilin demon God is really to erase the mark I left in the core of the Danhuang tripod, so as to become the master of the Danhuang tripod!"


    Ye CuO''s face is even more dramatic, because he is very clear that once his mark in the core of the danhuangding is erased by Yilin, it means that he will no longer be the owner of the danhuangding.


    When Yilin demon God left his mark in the core of danhuangding, Yilin demon God became the master of danhuangding and completely controlled danhuangding.


    There is no doubt that he will be trapped in the Danhuang cauldron by the strange gods. At that time, even he will not be able to escape from the space of the Danhuang cauldron. He will really become a caged bird.

 Chapter 1818

    Since ye CuO got Dan Huang Ding, Dan Huang Ding gave him the capital to fight against the enemy who was much stronger than himself, and helped him out of danger again and again.


    Just now, with the protection of Dan Huangding, he could survive the attack of Yilin demon God.


    Without the protection of danhuangding, with his own strength, it''s impossible to compete with the current Yilin demon God. It''s really possible to be kneaded by Yilin demon God at will.


    Therefore, after he realized that Yilin''s intention was to erase his mark in the Danhuang cauldron, so as to control the Danhuang cauldron, he didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately took action.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye CuO suddenly drinks in his heart. As the owner of the danhuangding, an idea mobilizes the power of the danhuangding and tries to stop the invasion of the strange gods.


    However, the situation is not as good as he thought, and it is also very bad. The power of danhuangding can''t stop the power of Yilin magic God and force the power of Yilin magic God out of danhuangding.


    "How is that possible? I''m the owner of the danhuangding. I can''t stop it. What''s that power? How can it be so weird... "


    Ye CuO was shocked and puzzled, but he knew that the situation was critical and didn''t dare to waste his time. He immediately thought about it. With the bad old man and the snow-white tail, he suddenly appeared in the core of the Danhuang Ding.


    Although we don''t know what means the alien demon God uses, since the alien demon God does so, it shows that the alien demon God has a certain degree of assurance.


    Therefore, no matter what, he didn''t dare to be careless. No matter whether he could cope with the invasion of the strange gods alone, for the sake of safety, he naturally brought the bad old man and snow-white tail.


    After all, there are many people and great power. Only by uniting, can we be more confident of the power to prevent the alien gods from invading and to prevent the alien gods from taking control of the danhuangding.


    Moreover, although the bad old man is now in a state of soul, he still has a lot of inherited memories. Let''s not say whether Xuebai tail has inherited memories. Xuebai tail, who once lived on the archaic stars, is at least more knowledgeable than he and the bad old man.


    One person, one soul, plus a white tail. With collective wisdom, you may be able to think of a way to deal with the strange gods.


    Bad old man and snow-white tail heard that Yilin said that they wanted to be the owner of the danhuangding. They were all surprised. Before they could speak, they were taken to the core of the danhuangding by Ye Cuo.


    However, no matter the bad old man or the snow-white tail ghost, they immediately want to understand that ye CuO''s purpose of bringing them here is to prevent the alien demon God from seizing the danhuangding.


    The old man was puzzled and said, "is there really a way to take control of the danhuangding?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "there is a secret method that can let people capture the treasure that has been recognized as the Lord. I didn''t expect that you would encounter it, but this secret method may not always succeed..."


    "It''s not surprising that the strange spirit has lived so long, and it can do so."


    Ye CuO got the confirmation of the ghost of snow-white tail, and he was even more worried. Before the ghost of snow-white tail finished speaking, he immediately interrupted the words of the ghost of snow-white tail: "don''t think so much about why the alien demon God has this secret method. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the alien demon God and resolve the crisis!"


    The core of the Danhuang Ding is the center of the whole Danhuang Ding, which is shrouded by an array. It is within this array that ye CuO left his mark in the Danhuang Ding.


    Ye Cuo, Zao old man and Xuebai tail also appeared outside this array, looking at the fast coming black air.


    They all know that the dark Qi is the power of the alien demon God to invade the danhuangding. The purpose must be to try to erase Ye CuO''s mark and control the danhuangding.


    Ye CuO can feel the breath of the power of the strange gods in the dark air, and there is a special fluctuation of power.


    Ye CuO was sure that it was the existence of that special power that made the strange spirit let the dark air invade the Danhuang Ding.


    "In that dark air, there is the idea of a strange demon God. You can use the soul eating mirror to destroy him!"


    Ye CuO thought of this, the soul eating mirror suddenly appeared in his hands, and then he did not hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror, an invisible attack shot at the black gas.


    In a flash, the attack of soul eating mirror hit the black gas. But to Ye CuO''s surprise, the attack of soul eating mirror couldn''t penetrate the black gas.


    The spirit of the evil spirit is hidden in the dark air. The attack of soul eating mirror can''t even penetrate the dark air, so it can''t hurt the spirit of the evil spirit.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye CuO was a little worried, but he was very calm. He controlled the array to deal with the black Qi, and urged the soul eating mirror to attack the small group of black Qi, thinking about the solution.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It turns out that the tripod is damaged, not in good condition! Now it''s so severe. If it''s completely repaired, how severe it would be!


    ha-ha! I''m very lucky. I just broke the seal. I''m worried that I don''t have a powerful treasure. I didn''t expect that you sent such a treasure to me! "


    Ye CuO can''t deny the words in front of Yilin demon God, because the current Dan Huang Ding is not in good condition. Although the old man Zao has been refining pills for a long time, the Dan Huang Ding has absorbed a lot of power, but it is far from enough to repair the damage.


    "It''s no use!"


    Seeing that ye CuO was still attacking with the soul eating mirror, Yilin''s voice was full of disdain: "your mirror can ignore the physical defense and directly attack the spirit, but it has just made us suffer a small loss. Do you think we will make the same mistake again?


    What''s more, the demon God has paid such a high price. If he is not sure that he can prevent the attack of this mirror, do you think the demon God will come in?


    Don''t be paranoid. No matter how you attack, you can''t do any harm to the demon God. Give up your resistance and let go. The demon God is for your sake of sending treasure, so that you will not suffer the pain of soul refining for thousands of years! "


    Although the black Qi has not yet broken the array, ye CuO has no mind to pay attention to the words of Yilin demon God. His mind turns quickly, thinking about how to fight back, or destroy the black Qi, or even the idea of killing Yilin demon God.


    "Don''t waste your time!"


    The voice of the strange Lin demon God rings out, at the same time, the black air shoots out small black air, and shoots to the array behind them.


    "Out!"


    Ye Cuo, Zao old man and Xuebai tail attacked the black gas one after another, and the black gas was instantly destroyed by their attack.


    However, to see those black gas so vulnerable, ye CuO has no time to be happy, his face is suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1819

    Seeing that ye Cuo, Zao old man and Xuebai tail were attacking the black gas, Yilin''s voice was full of disdain: "unexpectedly, you still have these two helpers, but it''s useless!"


    The voice of the strange gods did not fall. Some special, intangible power in the dark air seemed to be able to penetrate the space, but ignored their attack and shot directly at the array behind them.


    "How could it be so weird!"


    The next moment, after the strange power hit the array, ye CuO felt that the connection between him and the danhuangding was a little more stagnant, and it became less smooth.


    "How can it be! Those forces can cut off the connection between me and Dan Huang Ding


    Ye CuO''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked. Although he could still control the danhuangding at this time, he knew that if the time was longer, the connection between him and the danhuangding would be completely cut off by the strange spirit, and he would lose the control of the danhuangding.


    "Give me your mirror!"


    At this time, the ghost with the snow-white tail sent a message to Ye CuO: "I have a way to deal with the alien demon God. I will force him out, or even kill him directly!"


    Ye CuO knew that the situation was urgent, and he knew that the ghost of snow-white tail would not joke at this time. He should really have a way to deal with the strange god.


    So, almost without thinking, ye CuO immediately gives the soul eating mirror to Xuebai tailcan, expecting that Xuebai tailcan give him a surprise.


    The snow-white tail rolled around the soul eating mirror. A strong light was shining on the mirror, and then a light beam as big as a finger shot from the mirror to the small black air in front.


    Not only Ye CuO was shocked, but also the strange spirit was shocked. Before, he thought that he could cut off the connection between Ye CuO and Baoding in an instant, but he never thought that the situation was completely different from what he thought.


    "How could that be! How can this array be so strong? What level of treasure is this tripod! However, if you spend more time, you can... "


    Strange Lin demon God is thinking, but found that the mirror to the small group of black gas shot that beam, his heart is a surprise.


    The speed of that light beam is amazing. I don''t know if it''s the strange spirit who doesn''t seem to put this light beam in his eyes, or it''s too late to dodge.


    Just in a flash, this light beam hit the small black gas, and directly penetrated the black gas, shooting on the idea of the strange demon God wrapped in the black gas.


    "Good!"


    The light beam hit Yilin''s idea. Ye CuO immediately found that Yilin''s idea was wiped out by the light beam, and his face was suddenly happy.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with the strange power without the idea of the strange spirit..."


    However, ye CuO was thinking, but he was surprised to find that the strange power of the array had not disappeared, and he was still weakening his connection with the danhuangding.


    "How could..."


    Ye CuO didn''t finish his words, but he saw that the snow-white tail seemed to have lost all its strength and fell down. He immediately reached for it and grasped it and the soul eating mirror in his hand.


    Snow white tail ghost voice: "my energy consumption is too much, will soon fall into a deep sleep, next sister can''t help you..."


    Then, ye CuO found that the ghost of snow-white tail fell into a deep sleep, but it was just a deep sleep, and he was slightly relieved.


    Outside the cauldron, Yilin demon still holds the cauldron. Suddenly, a roar comes from his mouth, and his seven orifices are bleeding.


    "How can it be!"


    With blood in his eyes, Yilin was full of disbelief and anger: "my thoughts! damn! That light beam, why can penetrate my defense, instantly extinguish my wisp of mind


    Yi Lin demon God just felt like there were countless knives cutting back and forth, piercing his spirit. The sharp pain in his mind made him roar.


    Roar!


    They could not help worrying when they saw a black light from the corner of Yilin demon God, and it seemed that they had entered the space of danhuangding.


    It''s just a short time, but the strange gods are bleeding from their orifices. It''s obvious that they are seriously injured. A trace of joy appears on their pale faces.


    "Great!"


    "Elder Ye has hurt the strange spirit!"


    "Elder Ye''s method is really powerful!"


    "The evil spirit of Yilin is not physically injured. His mind has been destroyed by elder Ye. The spirit should be seriously injured!"


    "The master has hurt the spirit of Yilin demon. Yilin demon will be killed by the master soon!"


    "Damn it


    The evil spirit of Yilin is struggling with the pain of the spirit. But at this time, he doesn''t dare to let his mind enter the danhuangding. He is afraid that the mirror will destroy his mind and make his injury more serious.


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin took a breath, and then his eyes projected on the people of all souls sect in the distance, and the golden winged thunder eagle, and quickly flew past.


    Wanlingzong people and the golden winged thunder Eagle saw the strange demon flying towards them, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    "The evil spirit of Yi Lin comes here. He must have come to kill us!"


    "The alien demon is going to devour our strength and use our strength to recover the injury!"


    They can guess the intention of the spirit, but their state at this time, even if the spirit of the spirit is injured, their strength is weaker than just now, they can''t compete with the spirit.


    Not only did they not have the power to resist, but they could not even escape. They could only watch the strange gods approaching quickly. Their eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    "You ants, I didn''t want to devour you so quickly. I want you to live a little longer so that you can see how your straws were tortured by me


    But now you don''t have a chance. After this demon has devoured you, concentrate all your strength to deal with him! "


    "Yilin demon God, even if you kill us, you will be killed by elder Ye. This is your destiny. You can''t change how you struggle!"


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy hum, the two men immediately flew in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and sucked. The two men turned into shriveled bodies, which were directly pinched by him and turned into a piece of powder.


    In the Danhuang cauldron, ye cuozheng is thinking about how to eliminate the power of Yilin demon God. Suddenly, he finds that Yilin demon God is flying to all the people of wulingzong, and his face changes again.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! That silver dragon didn''t disappoint me. It finally broke through and became a real dragon

 Chapter 1820

    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO looked at the silver figure in front of him, and his eyes flashed with joy: "you silver dragon, really didn''t let me down!"


    The shining silver figure is exactly the silver dragon that ye CuO took in. However, at this time, it can no longer be called silver dragon, but should be called silver dragon, because it is a real dragon!


    What''s more, its breath is very powerful, much stronger than the pseudo Mahayana period, because it is not the pseudo Mahayana period, but the real Mahayana period strong, a Mahayana dragon!


    Why did Yinjiao become a dragon? Because after ye CuO accepted Yinjiao, he let Yinjiao swallow Tianji zilingxing pill, and successfully broke through the peak of Yuanying period and stepped into the realm of pseudo Mahayana period.


    Later, ye CuO used his dragon blood to help Yinjiao refine and transform his body. After this period of dragon blood transformation, it has transformed the dragon blood in his body into real dragon blood.


    Moreover, after it evolved into a real dragon tribe, the dragon blood power it absorbed during this period also made it break through the pseudo Mahayana period and become a real Mahayana strongman at this time.


    Yinjiao, oh, no, it''s already Yinlong. It just broke through, but it found that it was brought to Ye CuO by a force.


    In this regard, Yinlong was not much surprised. On the contrary, it was excited in its eyes, and then quickly said respectfully to Ye CuO: "thank you, master! Without the cultivation of my master, I can''t be a real Mahayana now, and I''ve become a real dragon


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you out now and kill that damn strange god!"


    Ye CuO said, without waiting for Yinlong to agree, but with a wave of his hand, Yinlong''s body disappeared in front of him and in the space of danhuangding.


    Ye CuO is very clear that the spirit of Yilin has just been hurt. At the moment, his strength has been affected, much weaker than just now.


    Moreover, after swallowing the two wanlingzong people, the damage of the alien demon God seems to recover a little. Of course, he will not waste any more time. Otherwise, the more the alien demon God swallows, the more the damage will recover, and his strength will become stronger.


    Silver Dragon has broken through to the Mahayana period, and it is also a dragon family. Its strength is stronger than that of ordinary people in the Mahayana period. According to his judgment, there is not much difference between the strength of silver dragon and alien demon God.


    Although danhuangding is now in the hands of Yilin demon God, with the strength of Yinlong in the Mahayana period, it can completely break away from Yilin demon God.


    Ye CuO believes that although Yilin demon God intruded into the Danhuang Ding just now, except for the core of the Danhuang Ding, Yilin demon God did not know the situation in other places, so he did not know that Yinjiao was breaking through.


    At the moment of Yinjiao''s breakthrough, the idea of the alien demon God has been destroyed. Naturally, it is impossible to know that Yinjiao has become a Yinlong.


    Therefore, the moment Yinjiao leaves the danhuangding, he can take advantage of Yilin''s defenselessness to launch a sneak attack on Yilin. Maybe he can hit Yilin hard again.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle watched the strange gods devour them, but they could do nothing but curse.


    "Yilin, you have to die!"


    "If you kill us, elder ye will avenge us!"


    "Yilin, you will be buried with us!"


    Just at the moment of desperation, they heard a huge roar coming out of the Danhuang cauldron held by Yilin demon God. Then they saw a huge silver body in their sight.


    "This is the silver dragon..."


    "No, it''s not Yinjiao. It seems to be different from Yinjiao!"


    "Its breath is so strong, is it the real strength of Mahayana?"


    At this moment, the silver light on the silver dragon is the light of hope in their eyes. With the silver dragon of Mahayana, they all feel that their lives can be saved.


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin has devoured two people of all souls, and he is trying to devour them again. However, unexpectedly, there is a strong breath in his hand, and his face suddenly changes.


    However, the alien demon God noticed the abnormality, and when he just reacted, he felt that his body was attacked by a powerful force.


    Although the strange Lin demon God responded, his arm holding the Dan Huang Ding was almost unloaded.


    Roar!


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin roared bitterly. His other hand, with black light surging, turned into a huge palm and suddenly patted the damn thing that attacked him.


    The figure who attacked Yilin demon God is naturally the silver dragon that ye CuO sent out of the Danhuang Ding. Just as ye CuO expected, the silver dragon broke through the shackles of Yilin demon God''s palm in the moment it left the Danhuang Ding.


    Moreover, at the same moment, the silver dragon also gave a powerful blow to the strange god, and instantly took off most of the strange god''s arm.


    One of the silver dragon''s claws is holding the arm of the alien demon God, and the other is holding the Danhuang tripod. The dragon''s mouth is open, and a silver white light comes out of its mouth.


    Boom!


    The black palm of the alien demon God collides with the silver white light of the silver dragon. The powerful force erupts and the terrible impact is rampant in all directions. The bodies of the silver dragon and the alien demon God are out of control and fly backward at the same time.


    The survivors of the wanlingzong, and the golden winged thunder eagle, felt the terrible power of the attack of the silver dragon and the alien gods, and their eyes turned to despair.


    Because they have no doubt that under the impact of such a powerful force, they will be twisted into pieces, dead without a whole body.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the silver dragon flying upside down, the danhuangding in the dragon''s claws, had a strong suction, and instantly sucked them into the danhuangding.


    It was Ye CuO who inhaled the people of wanlingzong and the golden winged thunder Eagle into the danhuangding, of course. Although he had no way to eliminate the strange power of the strange gods in the danhuangding, the danhuangding was still under his control.


    Of course, he can''t watch them die outside, and even if they die, they will be engulfed by the supernatural, and become the supernatural to recover or enhance their strength.


    Therefore, when the Silver Dragon flew backward over them, ye CuO immediately sucked them in with the Dan Huang Ding.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the strange demon God finally stopped, and his eyes were staring at the silver dragon, which was still flying upside down. The flames of anger were burning in his eyes.


    Roar!


    Strange Lin demon roars: "you this damned reptile, dare to sneak attack this demon God, this demon God will break you to pieces!"

 Chapter 1821

    At this time, the injury of the strange Lin demon God is very serious. Although his broken arm, the wound does not gush blood as it just did, and it is still healing quickly, but it is still shocking.


    The fury in the huge eyes of the alien demon God is like a volcano about to erupt, which seems to be able to destroy everything, and directly burn the silver dragon to ashes.


    In the moment of stabilizing his figure, the alien demon roared and chased the silver dragon. He had determined that this silver dragon was the silver dragon who had escaped from his claws.


    Because he had never seen Yinjiao before, Yilin thought Yinjiao had been killed by Ye CuO when he was in Linglan mountains.


    However, it never occurred to him that ye CuO did not kill Yinjiao, but also helped Yinjiao evolve into a Yinlong, and his cultivation also broke through the real Mahayana realm.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    The speed of the silver dragon''s backward flight slowed down, and the cold light flashed in its eyes: "you broke the seal, you were in a weak state, now the injury is more serious, do you think you can kill me?"


    "You''re a reptile. You just broke through the Mahayana stage. Even so, you''re seriously injured in our demon God, and you''re just a bigger mole ant. It''s easy for our demon God to kill you!"


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the Danhuang cauldron in the silver dragon''s Claw: "Yilin demon God, everyone can speak big words, but you are the one who can speak the most! Before you did not put less cruel words, but still put cruel words until now! It seems that you can''t do anything except to be cruel


    "Don''t be complacent too soon, the demon God will take back the tripod belonging to the demon God. I''ll see if you can still hide in it at that time."


    After a while, the attack of the alien demon God met with the attack of the silver dragon again, and a huge explosion broke out. The bodies of the silver dragon and the alien demon God were all upside down, but it can be seen that the alien demon God had a weak advantage.


    "Silver Dragon''s strength in the early stage of Mahayana period is even weaker than that of the wounded alien demon God, but the gap is not big. The alien demon God should not be able to maintain such a strong strength soon?"


    In the Danhuang cauldron, ye CuO was paying attention to the fighting situation outside, while trying to eliminate the strange power of the array, but he was helpless.


    "How can it be so weird? If I go on at this speed, in a moment, my contact with the danhuangding will be cut off, and then I can''t control the danhuangding..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes moved to the snow-white tail in his hand: "since the snow-white tail can use the soul eating mirror to kill the spirits of the strange gods, maybe there is a way to deal with this strange power. Unfortunately, the snow-white tail is now in deep sleep..."


    When ye CuO kept trying to find a way in the Danhuang Ding, the battle outside was still going on, and the silver dragon was in a bad position. However, the advantage of the alien demon God was very small. Even if he could hurt the silver dragon, it was just a slight injury.


    All of a sudden, the strange demon God was surprised. He felt that his time to use the secret method was coming to an end soon, which also meant that his strength would be weakened quickly!


    "Damn it


    On the surface, Yilin demon couldn''t see anything, but he roared in his heart. He was worried: "with my current attack power, I can''t help that reptile. If I go on like this, once my strength weakens, it will be dangerous at that time!"


    After attacking the silver dragon again, the strange demon God did not chase the silver dragon, but flew out of the magic mountain, as if to escape.


    "Where to escape!"


    Silver Dragon sees that the evil spirit of Yilin flies to the outside of the magic mountain. His first thought is that the evil spirit of Yilin wants to run away. He roars and chases after the evil spirit of Yilin at the same time.


    "You can''t get away with it, Yilin!"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO also found the action of Yilin demon God, sneered, and then said: "the time limit of Yilin demon God''s secret method will soon pass. His strength will be greatly reduced, so he must not escape!"


    Silver Dragon knew that the words behind Ye CuO were to himself, and immediately said, "master, don''t worry, the alien demon can''t escape!"


    "Little reptile, this demon God gives you a chance to turn your back on evil and obey this demon God!"


    Yi Lin demon God is still flying fast, his head does not return to the tunnel: "I know, your spirit is controlled by him, but as long as you take refuge in me, I can help you lift the ban in the spirit!"


    "You think I''m an idiot? Or do you admit to being an idiot? "


    The silver dragon sneered and said, "strange demon God, don''t waste your time. No matter what you say, you will die today!"


    "Well! Do you really think this demon is going to run away? Wait a moment, this demon God will crush you to death! Also, ye Cuo, the most damned mole ant, after a while, your time of death is coming


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin hummed coldly in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just wanted to run for his life and didn''t have time to speak.


    "Yi Lin demon God, die for me!"


    The silver dragon roared wildly in his mouth and did not hesitate to launch an attack on the alien demon God. He saw a silver white light beam from his mouth. The speed of the light beam was like thunder, which contained extremely terrifying power.


    The evil spirit of Yi Lin found that the attack came from behind, and he didn''t dare to connect it. The black awn on his tail was surging. Suddenly, a black tail bumped into the silver light column.


    Boom!


    The silver light broke the black tail and continued to shoot at Yilin, but it was dodged by Yilin.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as Yinlong and Yilin escape, they collide with each other and make a loud noise. Soon Yilin flies out of the magic mountain, and Yinlong is also chasing Yilin.


    "The breath of the strange spirit is weakening!"


    At this time, ye CuO in the Danhuang cauldron suddenly found the strange demon God''s situation. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and immediately reminded Yinlong.


    However, the next moment, he found that the flying direction of the strange spirit was the people who had been seriously injured and were healing.


    Ye CuO immediately realized that the supernatural spirits were not going to escape, but to devour them, so as to maintain their strength, or even enhance their strength.


    Immediately, ye CuO said to Yinlong, "the alien demon God wants to devour them. We must not let the alien demon God succeed."


    Silver Dragon knows that he has been cheated by Yilin demon God. There is a flash of anger in his eyes. It seems that his speed is one point faster than just now because of the burning of anger.


    "Do you really want to run away?"


    Yi Lin demon God''s eyes flashed a successful smile, and his mouth also laughed: "ha ha! It''s ridiculous. You want to force ben to escape?


    However, it''s too late for you to find out now! When the devil devours them, you will no longer have the power to resist! "

 Chapter 1822

    Yilin''s laughter came to the ears of the silver dragon, and also to the ears of those who were healing. When they heard Yilin''s saying that they would devour them, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    The next moment, their figure immediately disappeared in the same place, although at this time their injury is far from recovering, just recovered a little strength, but also can let them run.


    Unfortunately, their speed is not even as fast as ordinary people without cultivation. How can they escape from the pursuit of strange gods?


    In fact, they know this very well, but they will not let them sit and wait to die, watching the strange gods fly over and devour them.


    They just hope that they can gain a little time. Maybe the silver dragon or Ye CuO will surprise them and stop the strange demon.


    They have also found that the breath of the alien gods is beginning to weaken. As long as the alien gods are stopped, they will not be able to devour them to recover their strength. After a while, they will not be able to hold on, their strength will continue to decline, and they will be killed at last.


    "You mole ants, your struggle is useless! Now you should know why Ben didn''t kill you immediately, but only injured you seriously


    Yi Lin demon God sneered: "this demon God is to keep you, and then devour your power, and then use your power to deal with that hateful little thing 10000 times more than you!"


    With that, it was only a blink of an eye. The seriously injured people of wanlingzong had just run a few meters away when they found that the light around them was dim. They didn''t have to look back. They also knew that the Yilin demon was behind them.


    Immediately after that, they felt a huge black palm flying behind them, covering them and a large area in front of them.


    "No!"


    "Yilin, you have to die!"


    "Yilin demon God, if you swallow us, you will die without a burial place!"


    After they were caught by the black hand of the alien demon God, they could not resist at all. In fear and despair, they could only curse and curse.


    The silver dragon, who is closely following Yilin demon, is still unable to stop Yilin demon and complete the task assigned by Ye Cuo. He can only watch the people of wanlingzong being engulfed by Yilin demon. His heart is so angry that he can''t help roaring.


    Roar!


    After roaring, Yinlong attacked Yilin again, but still couldn''t stop him. Seeing that all the people of wanlingzong were caught in front of Yilin, Yinlong couldn''t help but roar again.


    In the next moment, in the continuous "bang bang bang" sound, the souls of all the souls of the gods were burst, and the essence of the blood was swallowed up by the devil of the alien forest, and their yuan baby did not escape.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the attack of the silver dragon came, the alien demon was in a flash. He wanted to avoid the attack of the silver dragon, but he couldn''t avoid it completely. There was a huge wound on his back.


    Roar!


    Yilin devil roared, endured severe pain, body shape from left to right, continue to avoid the continuous attack of silver dragon, at the same time roared: "little reptile, your death is coming soon!"


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but scold in the Red Emperor tripod. It''s not only the reason why the strange gods have devoured the people of wanlingzong, but also the reason why his connection with the Red Emperor tripod is becoming more and more blocked.


    "Well? What''s the matter... "


    Suddenly, Ye''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, because he found that the spirit of Yulin had swallowed up all the flesh and essence of all souls, and the breath on the body did not become stronger, but on the contrary, it was still weakening.


    "Is it because the flesh essence that has just been engulfed is not enough to replenish the magic of the different gods?"


    If this is true, this is good news for Yupai, swallowing the essence of the Mahayana''s strong flesh, and the evil spirit of the alien forest is still weakening. That means that the evil spirit of Yulin is extremely serious. It has reached an irreversible level and will soon lose its strength and become weak again.


    However, ye CuO still has a layer of worry in his heart. He thinks that the alien demon did not devour those yuan babies immediately, which seems to be abnormal.


    After all, if you devour those yuan babies, the alien demon God may slow down the speed of power decline, but the alien demon God did not devour them.


    "Is it..."


    When ye CuO just thought of it, Yilin demon God made an abnormal move. He couldn''t help wondering: "Yilin demon God, what is he going to do, self harm?"


    Click!


    The other arm of Eelin was completely separated from his body from the shoulder position, but it was not due to the attack of the silver dragon. Eelin unloaded the arm himself.


    "Self mutilation?"


    Silver Dragon''s eyes also flashed a little doubt, but the next moment, it suddenly had a bad feeling in its heart. It didn''t think that the strange demon God had a brain problem to do so.


    "This is a way of self mutilation for a stronger power."


    Ye CuO thought that the alien demon God destroyed his severed finger before, which made the power of the severed finger increase sharply. Then he couldn''t help worrying.


    Just now, the alien demon God just paid the price of a broken finger, and its power is already so terrible. Now, at the cost of a whole arm, its power is certainly stronger than that of the broken finger just now.


    Ye CuO reminds Yinlong: "be careful! It''s very likely that the evil spirit of Yilin will use powerful means. We must find ways to stop it. We must never let the evil spirit of Yilin succeed! "


    At this time, he kept avoiding the attack of the silver dragon, and his arm was always floating in front of him no matter where he went.


    All of a sudden, that arm was completely smashed, turned into a blood mist, and formed a blood colored cage, which trapped the Yuanying of wanlingzong.


    Poof!


    Silver Dragon''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, the breath became stronger, the speed of flight became faster, and the power and speed of attack also increased a lot.


    In a flash, the strange spirit with his back to the silver dragon, his huge body was blasted and flew forward, and there was a huge wound behind him.


    However, the breath of the strange spirit was weaker, and he seemed to ignore the injury behind him. Even the flesh and blood from the wound was sucked and pulled by the invisible force, flew to him, and integrated into the bloody cage.


    In the blood cage, the yuan babies screamed bitterly at this time, but they could not change their fate and quickly integrated with the blood cage.

 Chapter 1823

    The strange Lin demon God looks at the change of the blood color cage, and his eyes flash with the light that can''t wait.


    "I didn''t expect that the devil would be forced to such a situation by these ants! This time, the devil has paid such a high price, these ants can no longer turn out what spray!


    The Yuanying of these mole ants were originally intended to stay to recover from their injuries, but now they are in an emergency and can only be used to perform secret techniques.


    Fortunately, they didn''t swallow their Yuanying immediately just now. Otherwise, even if they gave one arm, they couldn''t use the secret method to gain powerful power


    Although the price paid this time was very high, when the silver dragon was killed, it was a real Mahayana realm, and it was also a dragon family. The quality of Yuanying was much better than those Yuanying!


    Even if all the yuan babies add up, they don''t help me as much as the dragon''s!


    Solve the silver dragon, and then deal with the damned bastard hiding in the treasure tripod. It''s worth the price that the demon God paid to get all his treasures! "


    These thoughts flashed quickly in the mind of the strange demon God, and the blood cage in front of him, after absorbing the strength of the yuan babies, turned into a blood light, and was swallowed by the strange demon God.


    The next moment, the huge body of Yilin demon God was reduced to only a few meters high, and his momentum was also greatly changed, becoming more than several times stronger than just now.


    "How could that be..."


    Silver Dragon feels the strong breath of the Alien God. It looks terrible in its eyes. It seems that it can''t believe it. It is 100% sure that there is a big gap between itself and the Alien God. The alien god can easily kill it.


    Roar!


    The evil spirit suddenly turned around, and the corner of his head shot a black awn, which hit the silver white light of the silver dragon, crushing the silver white light.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the silver dragon''s body shook, and at the same time, it also shot a silver light, trying to block the attack of the alien demon God, but it almost didn''t play a blocking role.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and the attack of the strange demon God came to the silver dragon. The silver dragon tried hard to escape, but he was still shot in the left body by the black awn.


    The body of the silver dragon was blown out by the terrible force of the black awn, and the part of its body that was shot was actually a hole at this time.


    "How could that black awn have penetrated my body directly?"


    Silver Dragon''s eyes were full of shock and horror. Although the wound was not fatal, it was very serious at the moment.


    The situation is extremely dangerous. Yinlong doesn''t have the mind to think so much. It wants to control its body, but it can''t do it. It smashes on the ground and deeply into the earth.


    The earth vibrated violently, cracks appeared on the ground, and quickly expanded, spread away, and became gullies in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it


    "How can it be!"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO and old man Zao are seriously injured when they see that the silver dragon can''t even resist the attack of the alien demon God. They are also shocked by the strength of the alien demon God at this time.


    Then, they were all worried. Even the silver dragon was not the opponent of the magic God. They all knew that the situation was extremely bad.


    "What to do?"


    Ye CuO and the bad old man looked at each other, and they could feel that the blow just now was not the strongest blow of the strange demon God, because the breath of the strange demon God was still getting stronger.


    At this critical juncture, ye CuO and Zao immediately suppressed the shock in their hearts, calmed down, and quickly thought about ways to resolve the crisis.


    Silver Dragon''s figure flew out of the pit. Although it knew that its power was greatly different from that of the strange god, it did not hesitate to attack the strange god in the air.


    "No self strength!"


    The strange Lin evil spirit look disdain in the eye, the figure didn''t dodge, at this time didn''t have hands, he still is with the head that a bend angle to attack.


    The corner of the strange demon God shot out a black awn again, and this time the power of the black awn was even greater than just now, hitting the silver white light from the silver dragon.


    With a loud bang, the silver white light collapsed, but the speed and power of the black light did not weaken much, and shot through the body of the silver dragon again.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Silver dragon is not dead, but the injury is more serious, the mouth issued a painful roar, its body, once again hit into the earth, it wants to fly, but it found that it has no strength to fly.


    "You''re a reptile. You just gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now you know the power of this demon. Do you know how to regret it? But it''s no use regretting now! "


    The figure of Yilin demon God came down, trampled on the silver dragon, and then said, "and you shrinking head tortoise, you have been clamoring to kill this demon God before. Now what else do you have? Now, are you desperate? "


    Roar!


    Silver Dragon roared and struggled for a while. At this time, although the body of the strange demon God became smaller, only a few meters high, it was still like a huge mountain, which made it unable to move.


    "You want to struggle? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    As soon as the voice of Yilin demon fell, a black awn shot out of the corner again, but it was not on the silver dragon, but on the Danhuang ding that the silver dragon was holding.


    Dan Huang Ding was wrapped by the black awn. It seemed that he was going to fly in front of Yi Lin demon God. Yi Lin demon God curved his mouth and sneered: "do you think that if you hide in it, I can''t help you?"


    At this time, the danhuangding just broke away from the silver dragon''s paw, and Yilin demon god suddenly shook his body. At the same time, he felt that the silver dragon under his feet had disappeared. Yilin demon God didn''t have to think about it. It must be ye CuO who took the silver dragon in.


    At the same time, Yilin demon God also saw that danhuangding broke away from the black awn and flew away with a whoosh.


    "Can you run away?"


    With a cold hum, the evil spirit of Yilin shoots out a stronger black awn from the corner. In an instant, he catches up with the cauldron and turns it into a black paw. He grabs the cauldron in his paw and flies back to the evil spirit of Yilin.


    "Run


    Yi Lin demon''s eyes were cold, staring at Dan Huang Ding: "do you want to run now? Keep running! Didn''t you shout so much just now? Why don''t you say a word now? "


    "Well! If you have seed, you can come in again to see if I can kill your mind! What''s more, your current strength can''t be maintained for long at all. It will disappear immediately. Then you will wait for me to kill you! "


    "Now, do you still think you have a chance to turn the tables? In that case, the book will make you despair! "


    Strange Lin demon God says, that curved corner shoots out a piece of hazy black light, immediately will cover Dan Huang Ding completely among them.


    "Well?"


    When the dim black light enveloped the danhuangding, ye CuO suddenly felt that his connection with the mark left in the core of the danhuangding was weakening at a very fast speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he could no longer feel his imprint in the danhuangding, which also meant that he lost control of the danhuangding.


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed: "no! How is that possible? How could it be so fast! "

 Chapter 1824

    When ye CuO''s face changed, in the blink of an eye, he tried to eliminate the strange power that covered the danhuangding array with several forces, such as soul eating mirror, his own Zhenyuan, magic sword and the blood of the real dragon.


    However, the result was the same as before, he could not help that strange force at all and could not reestablish the connection with danhuangding.


    "No, there must be a way!"


    Ye CuO took a breath, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "I don''t believe it. I can''t do it. I will completely destroy this core array of the danhuangding! Maybe, when the array is destroyed, these strange powers will be destroyed as well! "


    "Ye Cuo, do you think clearly?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the bad old man glared: "once you destroy this core array of the danhuangding, the danhuangding will also suffer serious damage. I don''t know how long it will take to recover!


    Moreover, the destruction of the core array of the danhuangding may not be able to resolve the crisis. On the contrary, it may give the Yilin demon an opportunity. The mark you left in the danhuangding will be more easily erased by the Yilin demon! "


    Ye CuO didn''t know this. When he attacked just now, he was very careful and didn''t dare to use too much power, for fear that he would destroy the array.


    However, if he really has to, he doesn''t mind gambling. After all, if he has a chance, he may still have a chance.


    And if we wait until the evil spirit of Yilin completely controls the danhuangding, even if the evil spirit of Yilin immediately returns to a weak state, temporarily unable to deal with him, his crisis will still not be resolved.


    As long as a period of time, when the alien demon God has recovered some strength, he will certainly be eager to deal with him.


    "This precious tripod must be the most precious one against heaven! This demon God has used the secret method of refining treasure, but it can''t break its core array


    Now, Ben has cut off the connection between the boy and the tripod. He can no longer control the tripod, so he is trapped in it! "


    However, Yilin demon also knows that because ye CuO''s imprint in the tripod has not been erased, this tripod actually has its own owner, and the owner of the tripod is Ye Cuo.


    "Alien demon God, do you think it will become a ownerless thing in this way?"


    Ye CuO used it with one mind. He thought of a way, and talked with the strange demon God, trying to delay time: "you still can''t control this treasure, that is to say, you spend so much effort, this treasure is still mine, you can''t take my treasure!"


    "Hum!"


    "Even so, it''s just taking a little more time. It''s hard for the demon to survive," he said coldly


    Yilin devil knows that his strength will soon disappear, so he must seize the time to refine this tripod into his own, so ye CuO will not be able to make waves again.


    If he can''t refine Baoding, he will pay such a high price, but in the end, he won''t get anything. On the contrary, he will fall into the crisis of life and death.


    "Do you think Ben doesn''t know what you''re up to? You want to procrastinate, but the devil will not give you time


    Yilin doesn''t dare to waste his time at all. He doesn''t have absolute assurance about whether ye CuO can solve his secret method of refining treasure.


    Because Yilin knows that ye CuO is a dragon, and he is also a dragon who practices metal power. He is not even an ordinary dragon.


    According to his understanding of the dragon clan, Jinlong is the best at refining weapons among the dragon clan. Maybe he can master some means to deal with his secret method of refining treasure.


    The idea of Yi Lin demon God flashed here. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and then a blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    This bright red blood arrow is only the size of chopsticks, and its length is about the same as that of an adult''s finger. However, on this blood arrow, there is a faint golden halo.


    After spraying the blood arrow, Yilin''s face turned pale, almost without a trace of blood, and his body shook a few times. If it wasn''t for the tail supporting the ground, he might have stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    The blood arrow with a faint golden halo shot on the Danhuang Ding. The Danhuang Ding was like air and could not stop the blood arrow.


    The surface of the tripod was intact, even without any blood, but the blood arrow disappeared and shot directly into the tripod.


    In the Red Emperor cauldron, ye CuO''s brow became more and more tightly locked. When Yilin''s blood arrow was shot on the Red Emperor cauldron, although he didn''t understand what secret method Yilin used, he knew that no matter what it was, the result would definitely be bad for him.


    "Then take a bet!"


    Ye CuO is ruthless in his heart. He wants to destroy the core array of the danhuangding to see if he can eliminate the strange power of the strange gods and regain the control of the danhuangding.


    But just as the blood arrow entered the danhuangding, ye CuO suddenly found that his heart seemed to be stimulated by something. His heart beat more fiercely and forcefully. His heart beat like a drum, and there was a sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    The color of doubt in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed away, and then changed to the color of expectation. The previous several times when the heart appeared abnormal, it was all related to the alien demon God.


    Apart from that time in Nanhuang mountain range, no matter in Xilan city or in Linglan mountain range, after the abnormal heart, inexplicable power appeared twice, which helped him to resolve the crisis.


    Since the appearance of the strange demon God, although there is no inexplicable powerful force, his heart beat, has not been in a normal state.


    At this moment, ye CuO can be sure that the change of his heart is caused by the blood arrow shot by the strange demon, because he has clearly felt that the blood arrow shot into the danhuangding, and the flying blood arrow has a certain connection with his heart.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, and a force appeared in his heart. The blood arrow seemed to be pulled by this force, and its speed suddenly increased, and it was still shooting at him.


    "How could it be?"


    Outside the Red Emperor tripod, the face of Yilin demon also changed dramatically, because he found that his reaction with the blood arrow had disappeared.


    "No way! That damned mole ant, what method did he use to make me lose my sense... "


    Yi Lin''s eyes are shocked. He can''t understand why Ye CuO can''t control Dan Huang Ding, and why he will die with his own blood.


    "Damn it


    Strange Lin demon God stares round eyes, although he does not want to believe this is true, but the fact is so, let him have to believe.


    In the danhuangding, the speed of the blood arrow soared to the extreme. It didn''t give ye the wrong time to react. In an instant, it hit him and shot into his body.

 Chapter 1825

    Not only did ye CuO not react, but the bad old man beside him also didn''t, let alone stop the blood arrow.


    "Ye CuO..."


    The bad old man saw that the blood arrow hit Ye CuO''s body. He couldn''t help but worry. When the blood arrow appeared, his first thought was that the blood arrow was controlled by the strange demon God to deal with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO stares at his eyes and feels the pain from his body. He looks down at his chest because the blood arrow is hitting his heart.


    At this time, a piece of clothes in his heart had been dyed bright red by the blood arrow, and there was a small wound in his heart.


    After the blood arrow hit his body, he could not stop his body. Then his heart was hit by the blood arrow.


    At the moment when that power appeared in his heart just now, ye CuO thought that it could greatly increase his strength, or destroy the blood arrow and the strange power in the core array of the danhuangding.


    However, he never thought that the power was different from what appeared before. It would make the speed of the blood arrow increase greatly, and it would also make the blood arrow hit his heart.


    What makes Ye CuO feel lucky is that although his heart was hit by the blood arrow, it was not shot through. At this time, except for the wound on his chest, his body surface and internal organs were intact.


    The bad old man looked at the wound on Ye CuO''s chest. With a strong sense of worry in his voice, he quickly asked: "Ye Cuo, how are you? Are you ok?"


    "Strange!"


    Ye CuO frowned. After hearing the old man''s words, he shook his head and said: "it seems nothing..."


    "Seems to be ok?"


    The bad old man was slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean it''s ok? If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, say nothing! "


    "I don''t know whether I have something or nothing! The blood arrow... "


    Ye CuO is not joking. He can''t be sure whether his situation is good or bad at this time, because after the blood arrow hit his heart, it disappeared.


    "Well? What''s the matter


    Ye CuO''s words had not finished, he felt the pain in his heart, and the pain gradually became strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the old man saw the painful expression on Ye CuO''s face, he was both puzzled and worried. He knew that ye CuO''s pain must have been caused by the blood arrow just now.


    Ye CuO immediately said his own situation, and the bad old man was also puzzled. Then the bad old man guessed: "judging from what you just said, since you let the blood arrow hit your own, it means that there should be no problem for you?"


    "What do you mean I let it shoot myself? Do you think I want it to hit? "


    Ye CuO said in his heart that his own situation was unpredictable at this time, and the strange power of the strange gods in the Danhuang tripod did not disappear. Whether the strange gods outside the Danhuang tripod would use any more means is unknown.


    Therefore, he didn''t have the heart to talk with the bad old man. The most important thing is to seize the time to find out the cause of the heart pain, and find a solution to the strange demon God, and finally resolve the current crisis.


    But outside the Dan Huang Ding, the eyes of Yi Lin demon God were still shocked and unbelievable. He thought for a while, but he couldn''t understand why.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yi Lin''s eyes were instantly congested and turned red. He was very unwilling to pay such a high price, but there were many changes.


    If we don''t understand the reason, we can''t completely turn this Zunbao Ding into our own, then the price we paid before is not in vain?


    So, the evil spirit of Yi Lin was cruel again. As before, he shot a blood arrow with a light golden halo in his mouth again. The blood arrow shot on the Danhuang Ding and entered the Danhuang ding without any obstruction.


    After shooting this blood arrow, the figure of the strange demon swayed a few times. Even though there was a tail supporting the ground, he still stood unsteadily and sat down on the ground with a bang.


    Yilin gasped for breath, and his breath began to weaken slowly. In his eyes, there was a look of expectation: "this time, it will be successful! That mole ant, he can''t stop this demon any more. I will be the master of this tripod! "


    The blood arrow had just been shot from the mouth of the strange demon. Ye CuO in the Danhuang Ding had already been found. The next moment, the blood arrow entered the Danhuang Ding and appeared in his sight.


    The force that appeared in his heart just now, after the previous blood arrow hit his heart, had already disappeared.


    However, the moment the blood arrow entered the danhuangding, the force appeared from his heart, and immediately left his body, covered the blood arrow cage and led it to him.


    "Sure enough, it''s coming again!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed again, but the speed of the blood arrow was so fast that he didn''t have time to react. The blood arrow shot at him again and shot in from the just healed wound.


    The next moment, the blood arrow hit his heart, the blood arrow and that force disappeared, and his heart pain suddenly intensified.


    The pain just now was still within his tolerance, but at this moment he couldn''t help it any more. There was a cry of pain in his mouth, and his face became distorted.


    "Ye CuO!" Bad old man saw leaf wrong facial expression pain, worried ground called a.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to hear the bad old man''s words. At this time, his mind was focused on his heart, trying to figure out where the power and blood arrow had gone.


    "Well?"


    Soon, ye CuO found a clue, deep in his heart, there is a layer of golden light flickering, and every time the golden light flickers, he feels his pain will become strong.


    "Like a seal? How can there be a seal in my heart


    Ye CuO was puzzled. Several times before, he also looked for the cause of heart abnormality, but he found nothing. After the seal was broken, he also explored it, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is this seal going to break? And those two blood arrows were attracted here to break this seal? "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking: "there is something that attracts me in Yilin demon God, which makes me feel that it is good for me... Yilin demon God must have used it just now!


    It seems to be of great help to break this seal. Can I get great benefits just by breaking this seal? "

 Chapter 1826

    Ye CuO thinks that his guess is probably correct, and his heart is abnormal, it should be this layer of seal, or the strength of this layer of seal.


    "For the time being, I think it''s the reason for this seal..."


    Because this layer of seal is stimulated by the power of the alien demon God, it will react. Otherwise, every time the heart is abnormal, it can''t be related to the alien demon God.


    After the alien demon God came out of the seal space, this layer of seal was stimulated by the alien demon God all the time, and the two blood arrows were the power of the alien demon God to use what could stimulate the seal.


    As soon as the two blood arrows were shot into the Red Emperor tripod, the seal was more strongly stimulated. The seal had some connection with the blood arrow, so it came at him.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO made sure that although the pain was aggravating, there was no danger to his life for the time being, which made him feel relieved.


    "The power of the two blood arrows is not enough to break this seal!"


    Ye mistakenly thought, trying to use the power of the body to attack this layer of seal, but it has no effect, no, the effect is to make his pain strong again.


    After a breath, ye CuO gave up the idea of continuing to attack this layer of seal, and then quickly told the bad old man his own situation.


    "Is there a seal in your heart?"


    Bad old man heard a surprised, but can''t think of any way, can help Ye CuO break that layer of seal.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO found that the spirit of Yilin demon, who was staring at the danhuangding, began to weaken. His eyes suddenly flashed a light: "we have no way, but it''s all caused by Yilin demon. Yilin demon is the best way!"


    "Yes


    The old man nodded: "you''re right! If the alien demon God continues to let the blood arrow shoot in, as long as it reaches a certain number, it should be able to break your seal!


    Moreover, every time he shoots a blood arrow, he will pay a great price, and his strength will decline faster!


    However, as far as I can see, the evil spirit is hesitating. He is unwilling, or dare not pay more... "


    Ye CuO said: "then I will stimulate him and let him continue to use the power of that thing!"


    The bad old man agreed: "yes, if you continue to stimulate the alien demon God, the alien demon God will continue to shoot you!"


    Outside the danhuangding, the evil spirit of Yilin found that he had lost the sense of blood arrow again, and his face changed again. He couldn''t help yelling: "Damn it! That''s possible! How can you lose your sense again! "


    Feeling the loss of his power, the alien demon God hesitated in his eyes. He wanted to continue shooting the bleeding arrow, but he was worried that the result would be the same as the previous two times. It would be too much to gain.


    However, if he left like this, he would not be reconciled, because then he would have to abandon this tripod, otherwise, if he left with this tripod, it would become his fatal threat.


    He is very clear that his strength will decline more and more quickly. Once he loses his strength, he will become weak, and ye CuO is likely to take control of this tripod again and kill him from it.


    At that time, he was so weak that he couldn''t resist Ye CuO''s attack. He would be killed easily by Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, ye CuO''s voice came out from the Danhuang Ding: "Yilin demon God, you are losing your power quickly now. Why don''t you hurry up? I feel heartache for you when I see your strength constantly losing


    Although Ye CuO can''t feel the mark left in the cauldron, he is still the owner of the cauldron. It''s not a problem to spread his voice.


    Moreover, what ye CuO said is not wrong, because he has heartache besides heartache, but there are some differences between the two heartaches.


    First, his heart is really painful. This is the reason for that seal, which makes his heart suffer a lot.


    Second, the alien demon does not dare to shoot any more bleeding arrows. The lost power is the power that can break the seal of his heart and make him gain great benefits. How can he not feel heartache?


    Ye CuO just said this, suddenly changed suddenly. He found a force gushing out of his heart. The next moment, his body lost control and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This sudden change happened so suddenly and so fast that the old man didn''t react. He found that there was no sign of Ye Cuo. His eyes glared, but no one could answer him.


    Yilin heard Ye CuO''s words, and his body was trembling with anger. His anger was shining in his eyes, and his breathing in his nostrils increased.


    At this time, the strange demon God found that a figure flew out of the tripod wrapped in black gas in front of him.


    "Why did he come out by himself? How can he break my shackles... "


    Yi Lin demon God instantly recognized that it was Ye CuO who made him hate so much that he bit his teeth. However, it also made him confused and worried: "does he have a way to deal with me?"


    "Did he come out to die on his own initiative? incorrect! How can this breath trigger that drop of blood in my heart? "


    Yi Lin demon god suddenly found that ye CuO''s body sent out a kind of breath, which made his heart vibrate violently, and then the color of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "There must be something in him that is good for me!"


    Yilin demon God can be sure that as long as he devours Ye CuO''s treasure, he will get great benefits. It will not only make his injury recover quickly, but also benefit his future cultivation.


    The strange Lin demon God thought again: "last time, when he was in Linglan mountain range, the reason why he was able to escape was the reason of this power!"


    These thoughts flashed through the mind of the strange demon God in a flash. At the same time, he also found that there was something wrong with Ye CuO''s situation.


    "He doesn''t seem to be able to control his body?"


    Yi Lin''s face brightened. Although he didn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Cuo, it was the best for him. So he didn''t hesitate. The black awn on his head gushed out, and a black awn shot at Ye Cuo.


    "How can I get out of the cauldron? I still can''t control my body! "


    Ye CuO was surprised, and then he knew that it was the power in his heart that brought him out of the danhuangding.


    "No!"


    After leaving the danhuangding, he will face the attack of Yilin demon directly. Although the power of Yilin demon has weakened a lot at this time, he still can''t fight against it.


    What''s worse is that his body is out of his control now. Even if he has the power to fight against the alien demon, it won''t help!


    However, ye CuO worries about everything. He sees the black light from the corner of the strange demon God. He is struggling to regain control of his body, but he can''t do it at all.

 Chapter 1827

    The black awn shot from the corner of Yilin demon God instantly differentiates into more black awns, just like a black vine tied to yecuo''s body, trapping yecuo into a zongzi, with only one head left outside.


    The next moment, ye CuO felt that he was pulled and flew to Yilin demon God, and in an instant, he flew to Yilin demon God.


    Yilin demon''s eyes are wide open, and his sharp eyes are like arrows. He stares at yecuo''s body, as if to penetrate yecuo''s body.


    Yilin demon feels the breath fluctuation of Ye CuO''s body, which leads to his heart beating violently. He is completely sure that there is a treasure in Ye CuO''s body - a treasure that is good for him!


    "Ha ha!"


    Yi Lin demon God couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "damn boy, I didn''t expect that you still have such a treasure. You will surprise the demon God!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you want a surprise? After a while, I will give you a bigger surprise! The surprise I''m about to give you... No, I can''t say it''s a surprise, because it''s absolutely a shock to you, and it scares you out of your wits! "


    "Hum!"


    "You have been caught by this demon, and you are so shameless. Do you really want to provoke me and let me kill you in a rage?


    Hum! You think it''s beautiful, but you''re a mole ant who should be cut to pieces. The devil won''t let you die so easily!


    This demon God will draw out your spirit first, and then devour your power. Later, I will torture your spirit slowly. I will make you suffer so much that you can''t live or die! "


    In the eyes of Eelin, the anger burns, and then the black awn tied to Ye CuO begins to shrink rapidly under the control of Eelin.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Ye CuO''s face became twisted and ferocious, and beany sweat came out.


    Ye CuO was biting his teeth. Although his bones were broken inch by inch, there was no painful sound in his mouth.


    At this time, ye CuO endured extremely strong pain, and carefully felt the change of his heart, because at the moment he just left the danhuangding, the seal in his heart flashed faster.


    Moreover, when he was bound by the power of the strange demon God, he found that the seal was more strongly stimulated, and the flashing speed of the light was greatly accelerated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye CuO roared in his heart, and his brain turned rapidly, trying to find a way to solve the crisis, but he could do nothing.


    He knows that the culprit who can''t control his body is the seal in his heart. At this time, he can only hope on this culprit.


    Ye CuO roared in his heart: "all this is caused by you. You should quickly resolve the current crisis for me! Don''t you need the power of the demon? Now the alien demon God is in front of me. Kill the alien demon God for me


    Yilin demon God looks at Ye CuO''s face in pain, but he doesn''t say a word. It seems that Yilin demon God is extremely dissatisfied with Ye CuO''s performance. As soon as he thinks about it, the black "cane" on Ye CuO''s body locks more tightly.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Ye CuO''s body was just a cracked bone, which was squeezed by powerful force again, and many bones were crushed immediately.


    "I can bear it! I want to see how much you can bear


    Seeing that ye CuO was still silent, Yilin God frowned slightly and hummed coldly. Next moment, his eyes lit up: "that treasure is in his heart!"


    Yilin felt that the breath that made his heart beat violently came from yecuo''s heart.


    "Let''s see what''s hidden in your heart!"


    Then, the corner on the head of the strange demon God, the black awn flash away, from yecuo''s heart position, into yecuo''s body.


    When the black awn entered yecuo''s body, it suddenly turned into a black claw and grasped yecuo''s heart. It seemed that it was going to grab yecuo''s heart out of the body.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO yelled in his heart, and then he found that when the black claw just caught his heart, a strong force suddenly burst out of his heart, and the black claw immediately collapsed.


    When ye CuO''s heart gushed with this power, the alien demon God felt the power in his body, but he was not controlled by himself. He was attracted by some power and rushed out madly.


    Yi Lin''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter? How can my power get out of control and rush out of the way... "


    The next moment, the strange demon God found that after his strength gushed out of the body, he even got into Ye CuO''s body: "how can it be! How can he devour my power


    The eyes of the strange demon were almost wide open, and he felt the speed of the power''s disappearance was amazing, and his eyes became frightened.


    Strange Lin demon God dare not have a trace of hesitation, immediately launched a counterattack, want to fight against Ye CuO''s phagocytic power.


    However, the alien demon God immediately found that his resistance was futile, and even seemed to infuriate Ye Cuo, resulting in the phagocytic power of Ye CuO suddenly becoming stronger.


    And at this time, different from the horror of the alien demon God, because he clearly felt the power of the alien demon God and was quickly swallowed up, the seal in his heart became looser than before.


    Although most of the bones on his body were broken, and even most of them were smashed, his body became a pool of soft mud, and his body was in pain everywhere. The injury was very serious, but at least he saved his life, so ye CuO''s worry also weakened a lot.


    In particular, the alien demon God could not resist the power of swallowing, so that his teeth loosened: "alien demon God, don''t you like swallowing other people''s power very much? Don''t you want to devour my power and then torture my spirit?


    Now, in front of my swallowing power, you don''t have any resistance. Your power is disappearing quickly. Isn''t it wonderful?


    I just said that I will give you a big surprise, but you don''t believe it! At this point, you finally believe it, right? Look at your expression now. It''s really wonderful. Your soul is about to be scared out! "


    Ye CuO''s voice was very small, even weak, but for the strange demon, it was like thunder in his ear.


    "Yilin, you want to escape, don''t you? Unfortunately, you can''t escape even if you want to! Today, you will die anyway

 Chapter 1828

    Yilin doesn''t care about ye Cuo, because the fact is exactly what ye CuO said. At this time, he not only prevents his power from being swallowed, but also his body seems to be fixed in the powerful power of swallowing, so he can''t move at all.


    At this time, the alien demon God was like an ant in a hot pot. He was very anxious and couldn''t escape. He had to constantly try various methods to fight against Ye CuO''s phagocytic power.


    However, to his disappointment, and even despair, all his resistance had no effect in front of Ye CuO''s swallowing power, and his power was still being swallowed.


    A black light came from the corner of the head of the strange demon God. He wanted to kill Ye CuO directly, so that the terrible power of swallowing would disappear.


    But, let the strange Lin demon eyes stare bigger scene happened, that a black light, met Ye CuO''s body, but did not give ye CuO a little damage, was swallowed clean.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s voice, once again spread into the ears of Yilin demon God: "Yilin demon God, don''t struggle to death! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! "


    After being sealed for a long time, I tried my best to break the seal and escape with so much effort. Of course, it was impossible for the strange spirit to give up.


    If you really die like this, it will be too hard for the alien demon God who has not yet breathed enough free air and has not been able to enjoy the joy of regaining freedom.


    Yi Lin''s eyes were more and more anxious, and his heart was more and more flustered, but no matter how he tried, he could not compete with the power of swallowing.


    The power of the alien demon God was swallowed up faster and faster, more and more, in a short time, half of the power was swallowed up.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong


    The heart of the demon made a sound like a drum, and the red blood in the heart seemed to boil.


    The next moment, in the blood of the heart of the demon, a little golden light suddenly appeared. It was a drop of golden blood, only the size of an ordinary water drop.


    That drop of golden blood, emitting a dazzling light like the sun, the whole heart of the alien demon God, seems to have become golden.


    "No!"


    The strange Lin demon God found that this drop of golden blood was out of control and was about to fly out of his heart. He was sucked out of his body by the power of swallowing, and his mouth could not help roaring.


    "This drop of golden blood belongs to the demon God. You can''t swallow it!"


    No matter before or now, or even after his recovery and cultivation, this drop of golden blood is extremely important to the alien demon God.


    It can be said that it was this drop of golden blood that made the strange demon God powerful; Moreover, during the period of being sealed, if it was not for the power of this drop of golden blood, he could not have saved his life and died in the sealed space.


    Yilin demon tried to stop it, but he couldn''t. the drop of golden blood soon flew out of his body, and then into yecuo''s body.


    Without this drop of golden blood, the breath of the strange demon suddenly dropped. At this moment, his strength is estimated to be only the level of Yuan infant.


    Ye CuO found that the strength of the demon God was greatly reduced. He knew that this drop of golden blood must be extremely important for the demon God.


    "What is this?"


    A little doubt flashed in Ye CuO''s eyes. When the drop of golden blood flew out of the body of the strange demon God, ye CuO immediately found that the drop of golden blood gave him a familiar feeling, but he could not tell the reason.


    Although he couldn''t understand and didn''t have time to think about it, he almost immediately came to the conclusion that the seal of his heart must have something to do with this drop of golden blood.


    As soon as the golden blood entered yecuo''s body, it penetrated into his heart and appeared outside the seal. Then it seemed to penetrate the seal directly and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of that drop of golden blood, ye CuO''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea: "it seems that this drop of golden blood originally belongs to me..."


    Then, the shining light of the seal in yecuo''s heart became more intense. At the same time, he felt the sharp pain of his heart, which was more than ten times stronger.


    "Ah..."


    Ye CuO uttered a cry of pain in his mouth. He felt all the pain in his body, which seemed to burst out at this moment, making his spirit tremble, as if to explode.


    At this time, the seal in Ye CuO''s heart appeared a crack smaller than the hair, and a golden light erupted from the crack.


    Then, ye CuO''s body emerged a very strong golden light, which completely enveloped his body. The next moment, the golden light formed a small vortex.


    In the heart of the strange Lin demon God, he had a very bad premonition. When the golden vortex formed, he felt that the power of swallowing had doubled.


    Roar!


    The strange demon roared, full of shock and fear. He resisted with all his strength, but he could not resist when his strength was stronger than that at this time. At this time, the power of swallowing became stronger. How could he resist?


    In that golden whirlpool, the horror in the eyes of the strange demon turned into despair, and the power in his body quickly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath of the power of the strange demon God fell to the level of the ordinary yuan infant, and the weakening speed was faster.


    Later stage of Jindan, middle stage of Jindan, early stage of Jindan, peak of foundation period


    The evil spirit of Yilin is weakening rapidly, but in yecuo''s heart, there are more and more cracks on the seal. It seems that it won''t be long before it will be completely broken.


    With more and more cracks in that seal, ye CuO suffered more and more pain. If it wasn''t for his amazing endurance, he would have been in a complete coma at this time.


    "Ah..."


    The great pain came like waves, which made Ye CuO scream constantly. At this time, he would rather pass out completely, so that he might not have the feeling of pain.


    Roar, roar!


    "No! How can you kill Ben! Impossible, this demon God has been sealed for so long, you can''t kill this demon God! The devil will not die... "


    Strange Lin demon God uttered a roar in his mouth, saying that he would not die, but his voice was full of panic, reluctance and despair. Moreover, his body is shrinking as his strength is being swallowed up.


    If the nearby people who had been devoured by the strange spirit and died before can recover their consciousness, they will all clap their hands when they see the miserable situation of the strange spirit.


    Because the God of Yulin is not only a reduction in body size, but also like a person who has been engulfed by strength before him. His body is beginning to dry up, and the essence of his flesh and blood is swallowed up by the golden vortex.

 Chapter 1829

    "This demon God just broke the seal to come out, how can die!"


    "The devil is immortal! The seal can''t kill the demon God, you humble mole ant, how can you kill me


    He knew that unless ye CuO''s power of swallowing disappeared, he would not be able to return to heaven. He would soon become the same as those mummies, and his spirit would be swallowed, and then he would die completely.


    But soon, the God of Yulin discovered that the fact seemed different from what he thought. He might not be like a person who was devoured by him, and would not become a mummy after being consumed by flesh and blood.


    First of all, his skinny tail turned into powder from the end, and then his legs gradually turned into powder.


    In a short time, half of his tail and legs turned into a piece of powder, and it continued to powder rapidly.


    "No! unable! How could this happen? How could my body be... "


    The strange demon God stares at his body and sees it turn into powder quickly, but he can''t stop it. He only feels that the whole world has turned into darkness. Even when he was sealed, he didn''t despair like this moment.


    The voice is full of fear and despair, but it can''t stop his body from turning into powder.


    It wasn''t long before the tail and feet of Eelin disappeared, and his upper body quickly turned into powder.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    In the despairing eyes of Yilin demon God, a ray of hope flashed through the golden light. Looking at Ye CuO with a twisted and ferocious face, he quickly yelled, "let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    However, ye CuO didn''t seem to hear the words of Yilin demon God. He didn''t pay attention to Yilin demon God''s request for mercy. Of course, he might have heard it, but he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Yilin demon God because of the pain.


    "I can be your servant as long as you don''t kill me! I can offer my soul and be your servant forever. Please forgive me... "


    Yi Lin demon God is desperate with hope, but he can''t get Ye CuO''s answer all the time, which makes his glimmer of hope dim quickly.


    However, because the alien demon had not given up, the flame turned into a little spark, but it was very tenacious, emitting a very weak light, and never completely extinguished.


    With the rapid passage of time, the voice of the strange demon God became weaker and weaker, and his whole body almost turned into powder, leaving only a beating heart and the head intact.


    Just very soon, the beating heart began to shrink, and the beating became weak. Almost in the blink of an eye, the heart stopped beating, and then turned into powder and fell, showing a drop of golden blood. However, this drop of golden blood was more than twice as small as the one just now.


    At the same time, the remaining head of the alien demon God is still crying out in despair, begging for mercy, hoping that ye CuO can make the power of swallowing disappear immediately.


    But no matter how he shouts, it doesn''t help. Ye CuO doesn''t respond to him at all. He can only stare at his heart turning into powder and watch that drop of golden blood flying into Ye CuO''s body.


    When he felt that his head was rapidly turning into powder, the tiny spark of hope in the eyes of the alien demon God was finally completely extinguished.


    Then, the spirit in the head of the strange demon God flew out uncontrollably and was swallowed by the golden vortex.


    After swallowing the spirit of the alien demon God, the golden vortex continued to rotate for several circles, and then quickly shrank until it disappeared.


    However, the golden light on Ye CuO didn''t disappear, just became smaller, just like a golden eggshell.


    When the drop of golden blood extracted from the heart of the demon entered yecuo''s body, his heart, and met the seal in his heart, the seal was full of cracks and vulnerable. In his expectation, it was finally broken.


    When that layer of seal was broken, a surge of extreme power appeared. Ye CuO felt this power and was very familiar with it.


    As like as two peas of the two heart were gushed out of the crisis in the west of the city, and the captured gods of the same time, they were just like the force of this time.


    Ye CuO had no time to be happy when he found that the strange spirit was completely engulfed and this familiar power appeared. This power, like a huge flood, began to rush to his whole body. His body, which had been seriously injured, was quickly destroyed by this power.


    Moreover, not only his body, but also his spirit was not spared. Under the impact of this force, his spirit was seriously injured and became weak.


    Just when ye CuO felt that his spirit was about to fall into a deep sleep, a pure force of his spirit suddenly entered his spirit space and began to nourish his weak spirit.


    Although Ye CuO''s spirit can''t recover quickly with the nourishment of this spirit power, it at least keeps him a little weak mind.


    Ye CuO was very happy because he could not predict what would happen if his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. He did not know how long he would sleep, and even his spirit might disappear completely.


    "This power of the spirit is the power of the spirit of the strange demon God..."


    Although in the pure power of the spirit, the consciousness of the strange spirit has disappeared, but there are still some fragments of the memory of the strange spirit.


    Therefore, he can be absolutely sure that after the spirit of the alien demon God was swallowed by the golden vortex, his consciousness was completely erased, leaving only this pure power of the spirit.


    From this, he knew that both the body and the soul of the strange gods had disappeared in this heaven and earth, and they could not die any more.


    However, feeling that his body is constantly destroyed, ye CuO has no mind to think about other things. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything at this time. He can only watch his body melt at a terrible speed.


    "How could that be..."


    Although he is very sure that his heart will not betray himself, as long as there is no unexpected change in his heart, as long as his spirit does not completely dissipate, then he will not die completely, as long as it takes a period of time, there is still a chance to recover his body.

 Chapter 1830

    However, looking at his flesh and blood melt into blood, and do not know what will happen next, ye CuO is still unavoidably worried.


    It''s just a few breaths. In the "golden egg", yecuo''s body disappears completely. There is only a mass of golden blood, and the stable and powerful beating heart in the golden blood.


    When ye CuO found his spirit, it seemed that he was between being and nonexistence, floating on the golden blood. With the beating of the heart, the golden blood would surge.


    He tried and found that his spirit could move freely inside, and his mind could "see" the situation outside the "golden egg", and even leave this "golden egg" to go outside, but it was limited within a few meters.


    "The evil spirits of Yilin are all dead. Now in the Danhuang tripod, that power should be gone, too? Have a try and see if you can sense the Red Emperor tripod! "


    Ye CuO did it when he thought of it, but he was disappointed. Even at this time, the Dan Huang Ding and the "golden egg" were only a few meters away, completely within the reach of his mind, but he could not feel his mark in the Dan Huang Ding.


    "It seems that the power of the Yilin demon God has not disappeared in the Danhuang Ding. Even so, the Yilin demon God is dead, and there is no idea of the Yilin demon God in the Danhuang Ding. It is impossible to control the power of the Danhuang Ding!


    It''s impossible to let danhuangding fly in, but since danhuangding can''t move, let''s have a try and see if I can fly to danhuangding myself. "


    Ye CuO tried to control "Jindan", and found that "Jindan" did move. Although the speed was not fast, it made him feel happy.


    Under the control of Ye Cuo, "Jindan" slowly flew to the Danhuang Ding, and soon flew to the Danhuang Ding, and then met the Danhuang Ding.


    "Well?"


    After "Jindan" met the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO suddenly found that he was in touch with the mark in the Danhuang Ding.


    "Great!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t need to think about it. It must be the power of "golden egg" that destroyed the power left by the strange gods in the danhuangding, which also means that he can control the danhuangding again.


    The next moment, ye Cuo, oh no, should be said to be "golden egg", immediately entered the Danhuang Ding, directly appeared in the core of the Danhuang Ding.


    "Where did ye CuO go? Did ye CuO really leave the danhuangding and go outside the danhuangding?"


    After ye CuO disappeared, the bad old man was worried all the time. He knew that if ye CuO really went outside the danhuangding, the strange spirit would not let Ye CuO go.


    However, because he didn''t know the situation outside the danhuangding, no matter how worried he was, he couldn''t do anything. He could only pray for yecuo in his heart. He didn''t expect yecuo to kill the alien demon God, and he didn''t expect yecuo to be safe. As long as yecuo could keep his life, he would be very satisfied.


    Suddenly, the bad old man sensed that there was something abnormal in the Dan Huang Ding. There was a layer of golden light on the core array of the Dan Huang Ding. He was worried that it was caused by the strange gods, so he mentioned it in his heart.


    However, he immediately found that the golden light had the smell of Ye Cuo, and was destroying the power of the strange gods on the array at a very fast speed.


    "What is this?"


    When the power of Eelin disappeared completely, the old man saw a golden egg and appeared in front of him. He was surprised and subconsciously wanted to attack the "golden egg".


    "Master, it''s me!"


    If bad old man''s attack falls on "golden egg", ye CuO doesn''t know what unpredictable changes will happen, so he immediately sends a message to bad old man.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you... "


    The bad old man was slightly stunned, and then looked at the "golden egg" carefully, but he could not see the situation inside the "golden egg". However, since Ye CuO was still alive, it was good news for him, and most of his worries finally disappeared.


    "Alas! It''s too much to say! "


    Ye CuO said: "however, now that the alien demon God is dead, we don''t have to be threatened by the alien demon God any more..."


    "What? What did you say? "


    The bad old man seemed to think that he had heard wrong, and doubted: "you say, the alien demon God is dead? Yilin, you killed him? How can he kill him? Is he weak enough to be killed by you? "


    Ye CuO said, "it''s true."


    Bad old man more puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Soon, ye CuO simply told the bad old man the course of things, his situation at this time, and some of his guesses about his situation at this time.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, the bad old man knows that the alien god is dead. Although Ye CuO seems to be in a bad state, his life should not be in danger. At last, the worry in the bad old man''s heart is completely put down.


    "In any case, since the alien demon God is dead, and you have recaptured the danhuangding, then there is no problem with our safety!


    By the way, your body has been destroyed, and your spirit has become very weak. How do you feel now? Don''t you say that the spirit power of the alien demon God is nourishing your spirit? When will your spirit and your body recover? "


    "Well, I can''t get a definite answer now..."


    Ye CuO said that although his spirit was nourished by the pure spirit power of the alien demon, his recovery was very slow.


    As for when the body would recover, ye CuO couldn''t even know, because although the heart was beating steadily and forcefully, he didn''t see any sign that the body would condense.


    Ye CuO can feel that with the beating of his heart, the golden blood is slowly changing, and he can be sure that this change is good, so he is not worried about the problem that his physical body can not recover.


    At the same time, in the pure power of the spirit, ye CuO also got some information of the spirit.


    Before that, ye CuO thought that the Yilin demon God should exist at the same level as the 3000 demon God. However, from the memory fragments of the Yilin demon God, he learned that the peak of the Yilin demon God could not be compared with the 3000 demon God.


    Moreover, ye CuO''s discovery is not only that, he also discovered the origin of the golden blood in the heart of the alien demon God, and learned that the golden blood was obtained by the alien demon God when he was very weak.

 Chapter 1831

    Judging from the scene of the war in the memory fragments of Yilin demon God, ye CuO quickly came to the conclusion that the original owner of the drop of golden blood was Taigu demon.


    At that time, Yilin demon God got a little bit of the blood of Taigu demon in a battle between Taigu demon and three thousand other demons.


    After getting the blood of the archaic heavenly devil, the alien demon God tried his best to find a way to absorb the blood of the archaic heavenly devil. Since then, the cultivation speed of the alien demon God has greatly improved and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Because the evil spirit of Yilin was born to kill people. Later, when he slaughtered people, he was met by a strong man, so he was sealed by that strong man.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what happened after the seal was sealed in the memory fragments of Yilin demon God, he can also guess some things.


    Because of the constant escalation of the war between the archaic heavenly demons and the three thousand demons, the archaic stars are broken, and countless fragments of stars are separated from the archaic stars, far away from the archaic stars.


    One of the ancient star fragments, after a long time, gradually formed the present Linglan realm, and the seal space of the strange gods is just in the space interlayer of Linglan realm.


    Therefore, the broken finger of Yilin demon God will appear in Linglan realm, there will be Yilin demon hall, and Yilin demon God will break the seal from Linglan realm


    As for why his heart is abnormal every time, it is caused by the strange demon God, that''s a better explanation.


    Because the blood of the archaic demons in Yilin''s body reacts with his heart, making the seal in his heart loose a little, and the sealed power in his heart naturally comes out of the seal. When the loose seal recovers as usual, his heart will recover as usual.


    Today, after the appearance of Yi Lin demon, his heart and the blood of Tai Gu heaven demon in Yi Lin demon have never been disconnected, which eventually leads to the appearance of that seal


    So, there are a series of things that happened later.


    "I didn''t expect that there was the blood of archaic demons in this strange spirit. No wonder you would be completely restrained. When you were swallowed up, you didn''t even have any resistance!


    If you change other people, even if the strength is a little stronger than the demon God, you may not be able to kill the demon God.


    However, it''s bad luck for him to meet you. After all, he met your ancestor! It''s nothing strange to be restrained, swallowed and killed by you, ha ha... "


    Ye CuO said: "the evil spirit of Yilin has bad luck. Don''t I have bad luck?"


    "Now your spirit is seriously damaged and your body is destroyed. If your heart is not different and not destroyed, you are dead now, so it''s a little bit of bad luck for you


    However, compared with your harvest, pour this little bad luck, is worth it! You not only get the blood of the ancient demons, but also break the seal in your heart. You get a lot of benefits, which makes me blush! "


    "So it is


    Ye CuO thought of the harvest this time, and agreed with the bad old man. Even if he lost his body now, his spirit was very weak, but he could be sure that when the power of the spirit of the alien demon God was absorbed by him, his spirit would become more powerful.


    Moreover, because the seal of the heart is broken, the blood is slowly evolving with the beating of the heart, and its quality is slowly improving.


    Ye CuO believes that when the process of improving the quality of blood is over, and when he condenses a new body with the power of heart and blood, his body will certainly be much stronger than his previous body.


    With a smile, the old man asked, "now, what should we do? Should we immediately climb the Tongtian vine and leave the Linglan realm, or should we return to wanlingzong first, and then leave the Linglan realm after you have recovered your body?"


    Ye CuO said: "although there is no threat from the strange gods now, it is not suitable for me to leave the Linglan world in my present state.


    So, we''d better go back to wanlingzong first, and then I''ll leave Linglan realm after I recover my spiritual injury and gather my physical body again


    Bad old man see ye CuO said but suddenly stopped, and the tone is also some abnormal, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he said, "I just found some information about a time-space tunnel in the memory fragments of the alien demon God!"


    The bad old man heard the joy in Ye CuO''s words and said: "time and space tunnel? What kind of time and space tunnel, where does it lead to? Is it a time and space tunnel leading directly to the archaic stars? "


    "No!"


    Ye CuO shook his head and then said, "if I''m not wrong, the tunnel of time and space that the alien demon God sees in the seal space should lead to the East Spring world!"


    Although he had never been to Dongquan, he learned a lot about Dongquan from the ghost of snow-white tail, and naturally had some understanding of Dongquan.


    The time and space tunnel in the memory fragments of the alien demon God, although the alien demon God has been sealed before, has never entered the time and space tunnel.


    However, judging from the memory fragments of the alien demon God, the alien demon God saw through the time and space tunnel, the other end of the time and space tunnel should be somewhere in the East Spring.


    However, now he can''t be completely sure. After all, he knows little about Dongquan. Only when the ghost of Xuebai tail wakes up and the ghost of Xuebai tail confirms, can he determine whether the time-space tunnel leads to Dongquan.


    If the snow-white tail ghost confirms that the time-space tunnel leads to Dongquan, he will choose to go to Dongquan from the time-space tunnel as long as he is sure that the space tunnel is safe.


    Although tongtianteng directly penetrates space-time and connects the world, it certainly takes a long time to go from tongtianteng to Dongquan.


    If you go to Dongquan boundary through the time and space tunnel, it may take much faster than tongtianteng.


    Space time tunnel is similar to space crack and space vortex, but it is also different. Space crack and space vortex are unstable. When they enter space crack and space vortex, it is difficult to predict where they will appear.


    But the time-space tunnel is stable, just like the transmission array, which can determine the destination, which is much safer than the space crack and space vortex.


    Moreover, the velocity of time inside the time-space tunnel is different from that outside. The velocity of time may be faster, but it may also be slower.


    Ye CuO said: "that time-space tunnel should be hundreds of years away from now. However, in the observation of the alien demon God, until the alien demon God breaks the seal space, the time-space tunnel is very stable."


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, the bad old man asked: "so, if that time and space tunnel is safe and can make us reach the Dongquan boundary faster, we will leave from that time and space tunnel?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO nodded: "if this time-space tunnel is really a shortcut to reach the Dongquan boundary, it is certainly our best choice!"

 Chapter 1832

    Of course, ye CuO also knows that although the time-space tunnel may be a shortcut, the premise is that the time-space tunnel still exists.


    Because the alien demon God broke the seal space, ye CuO is not sure whether the space-time tunnel outside the seal space will be affected.


    Therefore, he must make sure now, otherwise, if the time and space tunnel has disappeared, even if he wants to take the shortcut of time and space tunnel, he can only choose to leave from tongtianteng.


    Ye CuO and the bad old man discussed for a while, and then thought of a move, "golden egg" disappeared. When it appeared again, "golden egg" came to another place in the space of the danhuangding.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen strong people in the pseudo Mahayana period, but only Wu Xing and Du Lin and the golden winged thunder Eagle were alive.


    Of course, in addition to the three pseudo Mahayana strongmen, the real Mahayana silver dragon is not dead.


    After they were brought into the danhuangding, they didn''t know how the war was going on outside. They had to hurry up to heal their wounds and worry about ye Cuo.


    At the same time, they hope that ye CuO can persist until the strength of Yilin demon drops, and force Yilin demon to flee, or kill Yilin demon completely.


    "How is your recovery from your injury?"


    All of a sudden, a golden light came into their eyes, and then in their minds, ye CuO''s voice rang out.


    "Elder ye?"


    "Master?"


    Du Lin and Wu Xing, the golden winged thunder eagle and the silver dragon all look at the "golden egg" that suddenly appears, and their eyes are all shining with a ray of doubt.


    "Elder ye, are you ok?"


    "Master, is the alien god dead?"


    Ye CuO said: "don''t look, I''m in here! Although I''ve been injured, fortunately, I''ve already killed the demon


    Although they were all eager for the death of Yilin, they were shocked to hear ye CuO say that Yilin had been killed. Then they were all surprised and excited.


    However, ye CuO came here not only to see how their injuries recovered, but also to find out that Wu Xing, Du Lin and golden winged Lei Ying were still seriously injured.


    Although Yinlong had been seriously injured before, he recovered a lot after taking pills and the dragon''s own strong resilience, which was much better than the three pseudo Mahayana periods.


    So ye CuO said to Yinlong immediately, "Yinlong, I''ll give you a task now!"


    "Mission?"


    Silver dragon a listen to Ye CuO to give it a task, the smile in the eyes immediately convergence, quickly asked: "master, what task?"


    After a while, Yinlong obeys Ye CuO''s order, leaves danhuangding and flies to Yilin magic hall, which is full of ruins.


    At this time, most of the people who were not engulfed by Yilin devil had already fled, as long as a few people were still in the magic mountain.


    When they found the silver dragon flying over, their eyes were full of fear, worried that the silver dragon was coming to kill them.


    However, Yinlong didn''t pay any attention to the people in Yilin magic hall, but flew to the place where Yilin magic God came out before.


    The crack that the alien demon God flew out of still didn''t disappear at this time. Before long, the Silver Dragon flew out of the crack, and then flew in without hesitation.


    Yinlong flew into the seal space, still flying fast in it, not long after, Yinlong finally flew to the destination.


    Whoosh!


    Silver Dragon figure has not yet stopped, its claws holding the Dan Huang Ding, a "golden egg" flying out of it, hanging above the head of silver dragon.


    Silver Dragon''s eyes, through the transparent membrane wall of the seal space, flashed doubts: "master, which channel outside is the tunnel of time and space? Entering the time and space tunnel, you can directly reach the Dongquan boundary? "


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Cuodao, his heart also feel lucky, because the outer space-time tunnel has not disappeared, and it seems to be very stable.


    "However, it''s not sure whether the other side of the time-space tunnel is Dongquan or not. It seems that we really have to wait for Xuebai tail to wake up before we can finally determine..." Ye CuO muttered in his heart.


    "Ye Cuo, because the alien demon God broke the seal, the power of the seal space has disappeared a lot, and this space membrane wall should also be easy to break!"


    The old man''s voice was a little excited, but then he was worried and said, "just the crack we just came in, I don''t know whether it will disappear. If it disappears, we may not be able to enter the seal space..."


    "That crack is still very stable. It should last for a period of time!"


    Ye CuO said: "just now, I have learned from the memory fragments of the alien demon God that the seal space completely collapses, and it is estimated that it will take more than ten years.


    If there is a sign that the crack is disappearing, we will just wait in this seal space. I don''t believe that my body can''t be condensed after more than ten years! "


    After confirming that the space-time tunnel did not disappear, ye CuO asked Yinlong to try to attack this space membrane wall, and then determined that this space membrane wall is indeed extremely fragile and can be easily broken.


    After that, ye CuO let Yinlong stroll around for a while to see if he could find anything good, but he got nothing.


    So, ye CuO orders Yinlong to return according to the original road, fly into the crack again, and return to the realm of Linglan.


    Back in the Linglan world, ye CuO asks Yinlong to stay at the crack. At the same time, he asks Wu Xing and Du Lin to send the situation back to wanlingzong, and asks wanlingzong''s people to come to the magic mountain immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the war in the Yilin magic hall, spread through wanlingzong, soon spread to the whole Linglan world, so the whole Linglan world became a sensation in an instant.


    The people and monsters in Donglu, as well as the monsters in the sea, were shocked to hear that not only the strong in Yuanying period were completely destroyed, but also almost all the people below Yuanying period were devoured by Yilin God. Even the Yilin God, who had just broken the seal, was killed.


    After the shock, they all clapped their hands. After all, they didn''t like the hall. They had long hoped that the hall would be destroyed.


    "Is this news true? Is the evil Hall of the strange Lin really destroyed? "


    "This news, however, was spread by the people of wanlingzong. It must be true and there will be no fake! What''s more, not only the hall of the demon was destroyed, but also the God of the demon was killed! "


    "How wonderful! Yilin magic hall, finally destroyed


    "The strength of wanlingzong, how can it be so powerful that it can destroy the Yilin magic hall!"


    "No matter why wanlingzong''s strength is so strong, as long as the Yilin magic hall is destroyed, it''s a matter of great happiness!"


    "Hey, you may not know? A friend of mine in Xilu learned from a villain in Yilin magic hall that ye CuO was the greatest contributor to the destruction of Yilin magic hall and Yilin magic God! "


    "Ye CuO?"


    "Who is Ye CuO?"


    As a result, such as ye CuO''s status in wanlingzong, the enmity between Ye CuO and Yilin magic Hall... Some things related to Ye CuO soon spread.

 Chapter 1833

    Ye CuO''s name is actually heard by many people in Donglu. After all, ye CuO monopolized the treasure of Lingkong when he was on Lingkong island before, which also caused a strong earthquake.


    And not long after, wanlingzong also confirmed the news, saying that ye CuO was the key to destroy Yilin magic hall and Yilin magic God. For a moment, Linglan world became more and more sensational.


    "It''s him!"


    "I''ve heard about ye Cuo, too!"


    "In this way, in addition to thanking wanlingzong, ye CuO is the one we should thank most! If ye CuO is not involved, the temple will not be destroyed, and the God will not die! "


    "If Yilin devil is immortal, then Yilin devil will recover his strength. Sooner or later, he will take the people of Yilin devil hall to kill Donglu. At that time, not only wanlingzong, but also we are in dire straits!"


    "I''m more and more curious about ye Cuo. When he was in Lingkong Island, he didn''t even have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. What means did he use to greatly increase the strength of wanlingzong?"


    "Ye CuO is really a mysterious man..."


    "In any case, since Ye CuO is the key person to destroy the temple and the God, we should really thank him!"


    "Yes! It''s time to thank him! "


    "Now there are only some weak people left in the hall. Their doomsday is coming!"


    "Yes! What''s more, the people of wanlingzong should not block the cane that was blocked by the Yilin magic Hall... "


    "I don''t think so?"


    "I believe that wanlingzong will not block that cane. In this way, we will have a chance to leave Linglan world!"


    "We also have a chance to leave Linglan world!"


    "For this, we should thank Ye CuO again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The reaction of the remnant of Yilin magic hall in Xilu and the five affiliated families of Yilin magic hall is just opposite to that of Donglu.


    In fact, the people of the five affiliated families all know that the Lord demon is coming out soon, so they have been paying attention to the news of the magic hall.


    When they got the news from the people in the Yilin magic hall that the Yilin magic God had broken the seal, they all thought that those people in the wanlingzong would die.


    However, the development of the next thing, it is greatly beyond their expectations, let them shocked, they can not believe.


    It wasn''t long before they knew the news of the killing of Yilin demon God from the people who escaped from Yilin demon temple.


    Moreover, at the same time, they also know that ye CuO is the culprit for the destruction of Yilin demon hall and the death of Yilin demon God. They all hate Ye CuO to the bone, but no matter how strong their hatred is, they can''t feel the flood of crisis in their hearts.


    They know very well that without the support of Yilin magic hall, they are bound to be in dire straits. Not to mention the people of wanlingzong and Donglu, even the strong people of Xilu who have enemies with them will not hesitate to deal with them.


    As a result, the people of the five major affiliated families were in danger. In order to deal with the crisis of life and death, the people of the five major families immediately gathered together.


    Even so, the people of the five affiliated families still have no sense of security. They think of leaving Linglan world through tongtianteng, but when they think of the silver dragon who is still guarding Yilin magic hall, they immediately give up the idea.


    Just when the people of the five affiliated families were almost out of breath by the intense crisis, some of the strong people in Xilu who had enemies with the Yilin magic hall had already begun to encircle and suppress the people in the Yilin magic hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO came out of the seal space and immediately asked the people of wanlingzong to encircle and suppress the remnant forces of Yilin magic hall. He didn''t care much about these small things. He believed that the people of wanlingzong would do well.


    Then, after making a series of arrangements, he began to calm down and think about ways, trying to make his body condense quickly.


    In the Danhuang cauldron, it is in the "golden egg".


    Ye CuO''s spirit is constantly absorbing the pure spirit power of Yilin demon God. Although his spirit injury does not recover very fast, his speed is very stable.


    "At the current recovery rate, plus taking some pills to recover my spirit, it will take half a year to recover my spirit!


    What''s more, after the recovery of the spirit''s injury, the pure spirit power of Yilin demon God is expected to have a lot left, which can make my spirit continue to grow! "


    Ye CuO knew that with the severity of his injury, he could recover in half a year, but he was still too slow.


    Although the collapse of the seal space, if there is no accident, will be at least ten years later, but the longer the time is delayed, the more prone it is to change.


    He would like to be able to recover his spirit and gather his body now, and at the same time, the snow-white tail ghost can also wake up. As long as the snow-white tail ghost confirms that the other end of the time and space tunnel is Dongquan realm, he will not hesitate to enter the time and space tunnel and go to Dongquan realm.


    While observing the changes of blood and heart, ye CuO thought: "if you want to recover the body, you must need a lot of energy... In this case, I will absorb the power of spirit stone to accelerate the condensation speed of the body!"


    Ye CuO and Zao Laoren have studied and discussed it. They all think that the reason why there is no sign of physical cohesion now is that there is not enough energy. As long as Jindan keeps absorbing energy, the situation will certainly improve.


    Therefore, ye CuO immediately controlled the "golden egg" to appear in the place where the spirit stone was stored, so that the "golden egg" began to absorb the spirit of the spirit stone.


    At the beginning of absorbing the aura in the spirit stone, "golden egg" didn''t react much, but after absorbing a quarter of an hour, the heart beat faster.


    "It worked!"


    Ye CuO was very happy. At the same time, he also judged that if he wanted to unite the body, he would need a lot of spirit stones, but he didn''t worry much about this problem, because now Yinlong is trying his best to collect and scrape the treasure of Yilin demon God, so there will be no shortage of spirit stones.


    "Golden egg" keeps absorbing the aura in the spirit stone, but what makes Ye CuO confused is that after a few days, he still doesn''t see any sign of condensing his body.


    However, ye CuO found that the evolution speed of blood has indeed become a little faster, so he firmly believes that this method is feasible.


    In this way, time flies by, half a year flies by.


    In half a year, ye CuO''s spirit has completely recovered. He continues to absorb the remaining pure spirit power, and his spirit is growing slowly.


    However, that "golden egg" has absorbed hundreds of millions of spirit stones, and still has not condensed into the body, even the evolution of blood has not ended.

 Chapter 1834

    For this result, ye CuO has no choice but to let the "golden egg" continue to absorb the energy of Lingshi. He believes that as long as the "golden egg" is full, it will not be far away from the day of physical cohesion.


    What''s more, after sleeping for more than three months, the snow-white tail ghost has come to life, and it has been determined that the other end of the time-space tunnel is Dongquan.


    Time flies. Two years have passed.


    At this time, in the danhuangding, the "golden egg" is still absorbing the energy of the spirit stone. In the "golden egg", the blood and the heart have disappeared and replaced by the body of a naked man.


    The man''s appearance as like as two peas, but his eyes closed tightly, his face was calm, and he was not breathing. Even the heart did not beat. There was no sign of life from the outside.


    Dong Dong


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s heart, which had stopped beating, began to beat again. The more he jumped, the more powerful he was, and he made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Ye Cuo, who has recovered the signs of life, still keeps his eyes closed, while "golden egg" absorbs the aura in the spirit stone and is continuously absorbed by Ye CuO''s new body.


    Time passed day by day, and half a year later, ye CuO''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were full of golden light.


    After a breath, the golden light in Ye CuO''s eyes slowly faded, and soon disappeared, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    "It took three years to condense the body!"


    Ye CuO felt his new body carefully, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "in three years, my spirit completely absorbed the power of the pure spirit of the alien demon God.


    At that time, my spirit state had already reached the later stage of the golden elixir from the early stage of the golden elixir, and then I was nourished by the strength of my heart... Now my spirit has become more powerful! "


    Indeed, more than half a year ago, a force suddenly appeared in his heart to nourish his spirit, constantly strengthen his spirit, and directly promote his spiritual realm to the early stage of Yuanying.


    "In my elixir field, it''s still golden elixir, but it doesn''t break through into Yuanying..."


    Immediately, ye CuO realized that although his spiritual realm has reached the stage of Yuanying, because this body is too strong, it naturally needs more energy for Jindan to break through and become Yuanying.


    "However, this new body, which has just been condensed, did not disappoint me at all!"


    Ye CuO found that his golden elixir was several times bigger than before, and the power contained in it was much more powerful than that of the people in Yuanying period, not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    "Because the realm of spirit and soul is already in Yuan infant period, so as long as I absorb enough aura, I can easily break through to Yuan infant period..."


    With constant exploration, ye CuO found that this new body surprised him more and more, and he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "The difference between the former body and the present body is too big! Now the body, muscle texture becomes more compact, contains more powerful!


    The channels in the body are stronger and wider! The skeleton of the whole body is also harder than before! The cultivation speed in the future will be faster than before! "


    Soon, ye CuO was sure of his physical strength. Even the silver dragon in the Mahayana period was not much better than him. In other words, his physical strength has reached the level of the Mahayana period.


    Ye CuO knew that the benefits of his body were far more than that. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the benefits of his body would be more and more.


    "All this is due to the power of the seal in my heart. If it wasn''t for that powerful power, I couldn''t have such a strong body now..."


    Click, click


    "Golden egg" above, there are cracks, followed by broken, and then ye CuO''s figure "whoosh" sound, flew out of the "golden egg" breach.


    The bad old man who was guarding the "golden egg" immediately found Ye CuO''s figure shrouded in the golden light, and a surprise smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Ye Cuo, you finally come out! How do you feel now? What''s the harvest? How powerful is your new body? "


    Ye CuO''s golden light quickly turned into a golden robe, and then said with a smile: "Hey, hey! I feel good now! very nice! It can''t be better! "


    Bad old man a listen to Ye CuO''s tone, then know ye CuO''s harvest is huge, but when he listened to Ye CuO''s next words, he was still shocked a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s unbelievable! I''m so jealous of your master! "


    Ye CuO laughed: "master, you don''t have to envy me, and you can''t even envy me! Hey, hey... "


    Bad old man didn''t stare at Ye CuO angrily: "well, you stinky boy, you show off in front of me and stimulate me on purpose, right?"


    "Master, it''s you who asked me. I''m just answering your question truthfully!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and then said, "but master, you don''t have to worry. You will soon have a new body!"


    "Hum!"


    The bad old man snorted and said, "you still have a little conscience!"


    Ye CuO put away his smile and asked, "master, what''s the situation outside? Is the entrance of seal space still there? There is no accident in that time and space tunnel, is there? "


    "Nothing unexpected!"


    Bad old man seems to be more anxious than ye Cuo, saying: "now that you have a new body, we must leave Linglan realm and go to Dongquan realm through that time and space tunnel."


    Ye CuO knew why the bad old man had such an expression, so he nodded: "I''ll go out to see the situation first!"


    Ye CuO said, the figure has disappeared in the Danhuang Ding, and then appeared at the entrance of the crack in the seal space.


    "Master!"


    An old man in a silver gray robe saw Ye CuO''s figure, and his eyes were surprised. He immediately said respectfully, "Congratulations, master! Congratulations on your new body


    Ye CuO saw that the entrance was as usual, and he was less worried, so he said to the old man in silver gray robes: "silver dragon, that tunnel of time and space, there is no change, right?"


    "No!"


    This silver gray robed old man is exactly the human form that the silver dragon has become. After the golden elixir period, the dragon people can become human bodies.


    In addition, even the common blooded monsters can become human beings after entering the realm of Mahayana, so even if Yinjiao does not become a dragon, as long as he becomes a Mahayana, he can also become human beings.

 Chapter 1835

    Ye CuO didn''t talk to the old man in the silver gray robe any more. He said directly: "now, you come into the seal space with me and confirm it again!"


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The figure of Ye CuO and the old man in silver gray robes disappeared in that crack in a flash, and then entered the seal space.


    In the process of flying to the destination in the seal space, ye CuO also learned something from Yinlong about what happened in Linglan recently, but nothing could arouse his interest.


    After the war three years ago, there were only a few shrimps left in the Yilin magic hall. Even if the five affiliated families united, they could not stop almost the whole Linglan kingdom.


    Therefore, there is no magic hall or five affiliated families in Linglan world now. Of course, some small fish have missed the net, which is inevitable.


    However, ye CuO was trying his best to gather his body at that time, and he didn''t care about these little fish who had missed the net.


    Today, Yilin magic hall has become history, and wanlingzong has become a well deserved overlord in Linglan world.


    When ye CuO and Yinlong arrived at their destination, Du Lin, who had been watching the time and space tunnel, immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder Ye!"


    Ye CuO exchanged greetings, and then said with a smile, "OK, I don''t need to say anything else. Elder Du, can the tunnel of time and space change? "


    Du Lin Lian said: "elder ye, the time and space tunnel, as before, has not changed much! Elder ye, will you enter the time and space tunnel now and go to the East Spring realm? "


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "although the seal space has not collapsed, things should be done sooner rather than later, and later things will change, so naturally the sooner the better!"


    After a while, ye CuO leaves Yinlong to observe the time and space tunnel, while he and Du Lin leave the seal space and return to Linglan realm.


    Back to Linglan realm, ye CuO asks Du Lin to prepare some things, and he flies to Yilin magic hall. No, there is no Yilin magic hall now, because it has become the territory of wanlingzong.


    Not long after, ye CuO''s figure appeared in a courtyard of the magic mountain. A beautiful shadow came into his eyes, and a joyful smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye CuO!"


    In the yard, this beautiful young woman is just a butterfly. When ye CuO just appeared, she had already noticed it. Then she ran to Ye CuO with surprise, threw herself into Ye CuO''s arms and hugged Ye CuO tightly.


    Ye CuO boasted: "butterfly, you hold so tightly, I can''t breathe!"


    "Ah?"


    Butterfly a Leng, in the heart worry leaf wrong injury is not healed, immediately released hold in leaf wrong waist hands, want to leave leaf wrong embrace.


    However, she felt that a pair of strong arms suddenly encircled her slender waist, and then her slightly open lips were kissed by Ye Cuo.


    For a moment, three years of worry and missing turned into the flood of breaking the dike. The butterfly put her hands around Ye CuO''s neck and warmly responded to Ye Cuo.


    After a long time, butterfly and yecuo separated, and her face was flushed, eyes with deep feeling, nestled in yecuo''s body.


    "Pa!"


    Butterfly patted open Ye CuO''s big hand in front of her chest and said in a soft voice, "Ye Cuo, you have finally succeeded!"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO''s big hand covered the soft towering place again and said with a smile: "butterfly, do you miss me?"


    Butterfly left Ye CuO''s arms and said: "be careful, ah Li, you can see it!"


    "You can see it when you see it!"


    Ye CuO looked indifferent, and then said, "by the way, where is the girl? In the daytime, I''m still sleeping in my room? How lazy! Let''s go and call up the lazy girl


    Butterfly arranges her disordered hair and clothes, and then walks in front of Ye CuO to a house in the courtyard.


    Ye CuO smiles, walks behind the butterfly, walks into the room, and then sees ah Li lying quietly on the bed with a calm face.


    When she got to the bed, the butterfly said in a low voice, "Ye Cuo, do you want to wake up ah Li?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked. He put out his hand and gently scratched ah Li''s little nose. At the same time, he pinched it and pretended to be dissatisfied: "you little girl, you are still pretending to sleep when you see me coming! In that case, butterfly, let''s go out and let her keep pretending


    The next moment, a Li suddenly opened his eyes, then jumped up, tightly hugged Ye CuO and buried his head in Ye CuO''s arms.


    However, her voice was dissatisfied: "hum! You smelly leaf mistake, unexpectedly come to interrupt my cultivation, how can you be so hateful! "


    "What the hell am I? Well, go on sleeping. No, go on practicing. Butterfly and I will go out now. "


    Ye CuO felt the softness in his arms and enjoyed it very much, but his face was injured, and then he called out: "Hello! Ah Li, don''t you want to continue to practice? Why don''t you let me go?


    If you don''t let go, I''m going to be rude! Butterfly, ah Li has insulted me. Please help me! Help! Ah Li, if you don''t let me go, I''ll insult you! "


    Of course, ye CuO just yelled in his mouth. In fact, he didn''t really do anything to a Li, because he knew very well that although butterfly and a Li knew his situation and knew that he could rally his body again, as long as he didn''t succeed one day, their worries would not be completely put down.


    After a while, after ah Li released him, he simply told them about his own situation, and then talked about leaving Linglan world.


    "We''ll leave Linglan Kingdom right away?"


    Butterfly and Ali both know the existence of time and space tunnel, and they also know that as long as ye CuO turns into a new body, they will leave Linglan realm soon.


    At the moment, hearing that they could leave the Linglan world soon, their faces all showed a happy smile, and their eyes also flashed the color of expectation.


    "Great!"


    Ah Li couldn''t help cheering, and then said: "in the past three years, many people in wanlingzong have left Linglan world through tongtianteng. My heart has been itching, and I want to leave Linglan world for a long time..."


    Now tongtianteng is under the control of wanlingzong, and the people who wanlingzong arranged to leave Linglan world actually left with Ye CuO''s assignment. How could he not know?


    Because tongtianteng connects all the worlds, and there must be other worlds between Linglan realm and Dongquan realm. If he climbs tongtianteng and goes into all the worlds to find some girls like Suya, he doesn''t know how much time he will waste.


    And so many people of wanlingzong hope to leave Linglan world, so he naturally has to make good use of resources and arrange tasks for wanlingzong people to help them inquire about the news.


    "Yecuo, we can go to Dongquan directly through the time and space tunnel!"


    Ah Li was excited for a while, and then said, "besides, the East Spring world is relatively close to the archaic stars. We can certainly hear from sister Su ya."

 Chapter 1836

    Looking for so long in the Linglan world, but there has been no news of Su Ya''s daughter. Ye CuO knows that they can''t be in the Linglan world.


    Moreover, the broken bell that took Suya''s daughter away suddenly appeared on the earth when the strong one of the archaic stars was about to come to the earth.


    Therefore, he now more and more felt that Suya''s daughter might have been taken directly to the archaic stars. Even if she was not taken to the archaic stars, she might have been in the world closer to the archaic stars.


    After all, only a broken bell can take away a few girls, which is not what ordinary strong people can have.


    Only powerful people on the archaic stars, or some strong people hidden in the world near the archaic stars, can do it.


    Of course, he did not rule out the possibility that the broken bell did not bring Suya to the archaic stars or the world near the archaic stars, but to other worlds far away from the archaic stars.


    Although this possibility is relatively small, as long as there is a possibility, ye CuO will not let it go. It''s just that he is too weak to waste his precious time in the world where the possibility is too small.


    This is also the main reason why he asked wanlingzong to arrange people to climb tongtianteng three years ago and leave Linglan world with the task of inquiring about Suya''s female news.


    Butterfly also nodded and said with a smile: "I also believe that we can get the news from sister Suya!"


    "It will be!"


    A bright light flashed in Ye CuO''s eyes and said, "if we can''t find out from the East Spring world, we''ll go to Taigu star! As long as we don''t give up searching, all of us will be together one day! "


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly and a Li nodding at the same time, and said with a smile, "it''s only three years since you two''s cultivation has been promoted to the golden elixir period, and the speed is amazing."


    After three years of cultivation, the cultivation of butterfly and Ali has indeed reached the golden elixir stage. Butterfly is the middle stage of the golden elixir, and Ali has reached the late stage of the golden elixir.


    Since a Li can practice such a difficult skill as Da Meng Xin Jing, even in the ancient stars, his talent is amazing.


    Although butterfly''s talent is a little worse, after taking Xijing Huamai pill and his conditioning, his talent is better than those so-called geniuses in Linglan world.


    In the past three years, apart from the occasional chat with Ye CuO in the Danhuang Ding, they are almost seizing the time to practice, and there is an endless stream of cultivation resources. Naturally, their accomplishments have been improved.


    Therefore, ye CuO was not surprised by this, but he was very happy. After all, the higher the accomplishments of butterfly and a Li, the more self-protection they had.


    "Cluck!"


    Ah Li laughed twice and said: "Ye Cuo, although you are in Yuanying period, your golden elixir has not yet broken through to Yuanying, which is the peak of Jindan period. I''m going to catch up with you! Now, do you have a sense of urgency? "


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li with a smile: "ah Li, do you think you can make me daydream now? Then, you can bully me in your dream? Then you might as well try and see if you can make me daydream


    "Cluck, that''s what I think!"


    A Li also does not deny that when he is "giggling", in silence, a Li has displayed his dream Heart Sutra, only to see a transparent "bubble", instantly enveloping Ye CuO''s figure.


    "Ah Li''s great dream Heart Sutra, I don''t have the ability to resist now..."


    Butterfly looked at Ye CuO''s figure in the transparent "bubble" without blinking: "however, ye CuO''s strength is completely different from that of ordinary people, and ah Li''s dream should not affect him!"


    "Big brother, run, they are bad people!"


    When the scene changes, ye CuO immediately knows that a Li has performed the dream Sutra. Then what he sees is the scene when he first sees a Li, and then he hears the sound.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "ah Li, I know they are bad people, so I will appear in front of you, because I want to save you!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the transparent "bubble" burst. Then ye CuO looked at ah Li with a smile: "ah Li, do you see that your dream has no effect on me?"


    Ah Li''s expression seemed to be a little depressed, and he said: "Ye Cuo, even if you are not affected, you can''t cooperate with me!"


    Butterfly smiles at Ye Cuo, but the words are to ah Li: "ah Li, are you hit now?"


    "Hey, hey! What''s the matter, little Ali, are you hit? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "however, the power of your dream Heart Sutra now is that people under the Yuan Dynasty can''t wake up as long as they enter the dream you created.


    Even for those in the early Yuanying period, it will have a good effect. The Da Meng Xin Jing is really a very powerful skill, so you don''t have to be depressed, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    According to Ye CuO''s instructions, Du Lin and Wu Xing had been waiting at the entrance of the seal space with a hundred Jindan and Yuanying people of wanlingzong.


    Each of these 100 people is the most talented person in the Wanling sect. Their accomplishments range from the early stage of the golden elixir to the late stage of the yuan infant. Half of them are in the yuan infant stage, and the rest are in the golden elixir stage.


    At this time, most people''s faces are excited and their eyes are full of vitality. Especially those who are cultivated in the golden elixir period, they all know that they are very lucky. Next, they will follow elder ye, who has great powers, to leave Linglan realm by a shortcut and go to Dongquan realm, which is more suitable for cultivation than Linglan realm.


    Du Lin''s eyes were mainly focused on the people who had been cultivated in the golden elixir period, and he said with a smile: "now, you know, why did you say that we didn''t agree to leave the Linglan realm before?"


    "I know!"


    After hearing the uniform answer, Du Lin continued: "your talent is excellent in Linglan world, but when you go to the outside world, you will know what is beyond heaven and beyond man!


    However, it is your greatest luck that you can follow elder Ye! As long as you work hard for elder ye, you can''t imagine your future achievements! "


    Most people were more excited when they heard Du Lin''s words. At this time, they all saw that ye CuO was flying towards here with butterfly and Ali.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the seal space, ye CuO didn''t say much nonsense, so he directly put all the people in the danhuangding space, and then flew into the seal space without hesitation, flying towards the location of the space-time tunnel.


    Ye CuO came to the location of the space-time tunnel again. After he collected the Silver Dragon into the danhuangding, he didn''t waste any time and directly attacked the fragile space membrane wall. With a bang, the space membrane wall was directly opened a gap.


    Then, ye CuO also entered the Danhuang Ding. Under his control, the Danhuang Ding flew out of the gap and directly into the tunnel of time and space.

 Chapter 1837

    Ye CuO has already confirmed that this time and space tunnel is a real shortcut, which allows him to reach the Dongquan boundary quickly and safely. Therefore, he will enter the time and space tunnel without hesitation.


    Of course, safety is also relative, because there is extremely strong pressure in the time and space tunnel. If there is not enough strong body, it will be absolutely unbearable. It will be pressed into meat cake by the pressure of the time and space tunnel, even the spirit will not be spared, and the real spirit will be destroyed.


    Even though ye CuO''s body is very strong, it is not enough to make him safe in the time tunnel, which is why he also entered the Danhuang Ding.


    At the moment when the danhuangding enters the time and space tunnel, ye CuO feels that the danhuangding is out of his control and is transmitted to the other end of the time and space tunnel by the power of the time and space tunnel.


    The danhuangding is like a small boat that seems to sink at any time, swaying with the strong wind and waves in the ocean. In the tunnel of time and space, it passes through space and time and shuttles quickly towards the East Spring.


    "Well? The power of time and space tunnel can affect the inside of Danhuang Ding


    Ye CuO only felt dizzy, as if the space of the Danhuang cauldron was spinning, and then ye CuO''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    Not only Ye Cuo, but all the people in the Danhuang Ding, the silver dragon, the two golden winged thunder eagles, the bad old man and the ghost with the snow-white tail lost consciousness and fell into a coma because of the influence of time and space.


    When ye CuO regained consciousness again, he found that the danhuangding had reached the other end of the time and space tunnel. At this time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "How long has it been?"


    At this moment, ye CuO felt as if he had been in a coma for a long time, but he just seemed to be in a trance for a moment. However, since he has safely arrived at the other end of the time tunnel, this is the best news for him now.


    Just in an instant, ye CuO confirmed that the process of shuttling through the tunnel of time and space had only passed about a quarter of an hour.


    Ye CuO looked at the space-time tunnel beside the Dan Huang Ding through the Dan Huang Ding. He could not help but exclaim: "the space-time tunnel is really a space-time tunnel. It''s really fast enough!"


    Although the time only passed about a quarter of an hour, ye CuO knew that in such a short time, in fact, the danhuangding had shuttled through many spaces.


    Ye CuO is very clear that there are large and small spaces between Linglan realm and Dongquan realm. These spaces are like the pages of a book, and this time and space tunnel directly makes a hole in this book, connecting Dongquan realm and Linglan realm.


    Of course, the reason why we got to the other end of the time-space tunnel so quickly is that the time velocity in the time-space tunnel is many times slower than that in Dongquan.


    This quarter of an hour is indeed a quarter of an hour in the time and space tunnel, but if we change it into the time of Linglan realm, it may have been ten years or even decades.


    However, no matter how many years have passed in Linglan realm, for ye Cuo, it''s just a quarter of an hour.


    At the same time, ye CuO thought about it and checked the situation of other places in the Danhuang Ding. He saw that butterfly, ah Li, and everyone else, as well as the two golden winged thunder eagles and silver dragons were in a coma, but nothing happened. It was estimated that they would wake up soon.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any danger outside!"


    So, ye CuO''s worry was put down, and then his mind carefully explored the situation outside the danhuangding.


    At this time, the danhuangding is in a space with sea blue light. The danhuangding is lying quietly on the crystal clear ground.


    Not far to the left of the danhuangding is the time and space tunnel that sent him here. At this time, there seems to be no change in the time and space tunnel.


    Ye CuO murmured: "this time-space tunnel seems to be one-way. You can''t go through the time-space tunnel here and return to Linglan realm..."


    Immediately, ye CuO''s idea fell not far in front of the Danhuang Ding, where is a huge palace like crystal, shining with sea blue light.


    This palace, whether it is the gate, or the pillars, as well as the main body of the palace, even the ground, where visible, is crystal clear.


    On the gate of the Crystal Palace, there are four characters carved: Crystal Palace. The characters reveal the flavor of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Crystal Palace? This is the Crystal Palace that snow-white tail ghost said... "


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly found that the bad old man and snow-white tail around him woke up from the coma.


    As soon as the old man woke up, he saw Ye CuO wake up earlier than he did. He didn''t think about the coma just now, and didn''t care how long it had passed. The first sentence was: "Ye Cuo, have we arrived at Dongquan?"


    "Here it is


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile, and then let the old man and snow-white tail appear outside the danhuangding. At the same time, he said, "you can see if we have arrived at the Dongquan world by yourself."


    "This is the Crystal Palace. There''s no mistake!"


    The next moment, snow-white tail ghost, appear very happy, very excited appearance: "we really to Dongquan sector! Dongquan, I''m back at last! "


    Now, ye CuO knows a lot about the ghost of snow-white tail. He knows that the hometown of the ghost of snow-white tail is Dongquan, so he can also understand the mood of the ghost of snow-white tail at this time.


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, but ye CuO "mercilessly" interrupts the thoughts of snow-white tail Ghost: "sister Hu, isn''t it time to be excited? Don''t you say that there are countless treasures hidden in this crystal palace?


    So, we''d better go out first and see if we can enter the Crystal Palace. If we can enter the Crystal Palace, we can get countless treasures in it! "


    "Don''t think too much!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "this Crystal Palace, incomparably mysterious, is shrouded by countless terrorist arrays. It''s extremely dangerous, so you don''t want to go in! Moreover, even if you can enter it, you will die in it! "


    "Not necessarily? When you went outside this Crystal Palace before, it was more than 100000 years ago. After such a long time, maybe there are new changes here?


    Ye CuO chuckled twice, and then said: "maybe now the array power of Crystal Palace has been greatly weakened, so naturally we can get in more easily! Even, it''s gone. We can get through it without any obstruction... "


    Ye CuO said, and his figure disappeared in the cauldron. Of course, he also took the snow-white tail and the bad old man out of the cauldron space and appeared outside this huge crystal palace.

 Chapter 1838

    Ye CuO''s eyes and thoughts were constantly moving on the Crystal Palace. While observing, he said: "this Crystal Palace seems to be an integral whole, without any crevice. It should be made of a huge crystal stone dug by a powerful being..."


    "I think so, too!"


    "I just don''t know who built this crystal palace? However, it is certain that the strong man who built this Crystal Palace must be extremely terrifying! "


    "This Crystal Palace, it seems, has no change from that time!"


    The spirit of snow-white tail was still a little uncertain, but after a while, his tone became positive and said: "now, I can tell you for sure that the array of this Crystal Palace has not disappeared at all, and its power is still very powerful!


    The Crystal Palace should not have been opened, and the treasures in it should not have been taken away, but we can''t enter the Crystal Palace at all!


    Therefore, no matter how good the treasure is, we can''t get it. Don''t be paranoid, otherwise you may lose your life! "


    Ye CuO was outside the Crystal Palace. After a turn, he tried to find a way to enter the Crystal Palace, but he finally sighed: "what a pity!"


    At this time, ye CuO had already determined that this Crystal Palace was indeed shrouded by the extremely powerful array, and there was a dangerous smell everywhere. He had no doubt that even the danhuangding could not bear such a power.


    "Yes, what a pity!"


    The bad old man also said: "I know there are treasures in the Crystal Palace, but I can''t enter it. Do you really want to enter the treasure mountain and go back empty handed? Alas... I don''t like it in my heart! Alas... "


    When the bad old man sighed, ye CuO suddenly found that butterfly and a Li also woke up, so he had an idea to let them come out.


    "Yecuo, have we arrived at Dongquan?"


    "Is this the East Spring boundary?"


    Butterfly and a Li come out and find Ye CuO standing beside them. When they ask, they are also looking at the surrounding environment.


    "We are in Dongquan, not Dongquan!"


    Ye CuO saw the two women''s faces puzzled and explained: "this is a special space. It can be said that it is in the East Spring world, or it is not in the East Spring world."


    A Li said: "that is to say, this space is similar to that seal space, and it is not the same world as Dongquan. Am I right?"


    Ye CuO looks at ah Li with a smile: "ah Li, you are so smart!"


    A li a pair of beautiful eyes, slightly stare at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, are you praising me or making fun of me?"


    Ye CuO''s face was right, and he said, "of course I praise you!"


    "I think you''re making fun of me!"


    A Li cherry small mouth slightly a drum, turn to butterfly, blink an eye way: "butterfly elder sister, do you say?"? Ye CuO is so hateful... "


    "Cough!"


    Bad old man flew over and coughed twice: "don''t you flirt here! Since there is no way to get the treasure, should we get out of here? "


    "Yecuo, there are treasures in the Crystal Palace?"


    A Li''s eyes brightened, and his attention focused on the crystal palace again. He said to himself, "the array of this Crystal Palace seems very powerful. We really can''t get in?"


    "Alas


    Ye CuO sighed and said helplessly, "as you can see, the array of Crystal Palace has no hope to break with our present accomplishments."


    When ye CuO and his wife sigh for their inability to enter the Crystal Palace, what they don''t know is that somewhere in the Crystal Palace, there is a voice: "hmm? Someone came here through the time tunnel? Is that the one I''m waiting for? "


    The sound came from a white light ball. It was not a person, but a light ball in the shape of a human being. Even his face and facial features could not be seen.


    "I paid such a high price, asked the old man to help me deduce, and finally figured out that I could wait for someone here.


    After that, he paid a great price and came here. With the help of this Crystal Palace, he opened this time and space tunnel.


    After opening the tunnel of time and space, I have been waiting for hundreds of years. Is it true that today, the person I am waiting for has finally arrived? "


    "It doesn''t seem right. It''s not the one I''m waiting for! What he cultivates is metal power, so the power attribute is not consistent!


    But the other one has lost his physical body, leaving only one spirit. He is also the one who cultivates the strength of wood, and he is not the one I want to wait for. "


    "The other is..."


    This voice suddenly stopped for a moment, and then rang out: "this is the little fox who entered here by mistake more than 10000 years ago and was sent out by me? Now there is only a tail and a faint ghost? "


    "You little guys, do you want to have this Crystal Palace baby''s idea? Well, since I''m not the one I''m waiting for, send them all out... "


    "Well?"


    With this sound with a trace of doubt, next to this human light group, a floating blue bead the size of an adult''s thumb suddenly blooms a blue halo.


    "Who''s there? There must be no mistake. Since Taiqing Yuanshui bead has a reaction, it means that the predestined one is outside the crystal palace! "


    Soon, this voice with a surprise, more excited: "sure enough, she is the one I have to wait for!"


    "Now that the predestined one has arrived, my separate task is about to be completed. Taiqing yuanshuizhu..."


    The sound didn''t come out of the Crystal Palace, so ye CuO didn''t know what the human light group in the Crystal Palace said.


    Since there is no way to get the treasures in the Crystal Palace, ye CuO certainly won''t stay here, so he said: "the one that can leave here and let us go directly to the East Spring world is on the other side. Let''s leave here now and go to the East Spring world."


    "Then leave!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the bad old man, the ghost of snow-white tail, butterfly and a Li all take their eyes back from the Crystal Palace, and then fly with Ye CuO in the opposite direction of the Crystal Palace.


    In front of them, about 3000 meters away, there was a twinkling light. Ye CuO knew that more than 10000 years ago, the body of the snow-white tail ghost was trapped here, and finally came back to Dongquan from there.


    Therefore, as long as they enter the light group, they can also directly leave this space and reach the real Dongquan realm.


    However, ye Cuo, who had just flown less than half the distance, suddenly found that the light flashed violently for a few times and then disappeared.

 Chapter 1839

    This sudden change, no one thought, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, and then speed up abruptly, instantly flew to the place where the light was before.


    "What''s the matter? How did this passage disappear?"


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he could not help worrying and regretting: "if I hadn''t wasted so much time just now, I would have left here now..."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Snow white tail ghost, bad old man, butterfly and a Li also flew to Ye CuO''s side in the blink of an eye. Their thoughts were the same as ye CuO''s. they were all exploring around, but they didn''t find any trace of the light at all.


    "Why


    The voice of the snow-white tail ghost was full of worry: "it was so good before. Why did this passage suddenly disappear when we were about to fly in?"


    "Without this passage, how can we get out of here and get to Dongquan?"


    Bad old man also some anxious, looking at the snow-white tail, asked: "in addition to just that passage, there are other passages here, can lead to Dongquan boundary?"


    Ah Li''s eyes flashed with worry and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, this passage has disappeared. Are we going to be trapped here?"


    Ye CuO frowned and said, "shouldn''t it? Can it be a mirage? In fact, the light is still here, but we can''t find it... "


    "Snow white tail ghost said:" if it is a mirage, unless the attainments in Mirage are much higher than me, otherwise I can not be aware of it


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing for us!"


    Although Ye CuO was puzzled and worried at this time, he was very calm in his heart and said: "fortunately, it disappeared before we flew in. If we wait for us to fly in and reach the Dongquan boundary, it suddenly changes, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "although there is no unknown dangerous situation, but we may be trapped here!"


    Ye CuO said: "in those years, when you accidentally entered here, you were trapped for hundreds of years. Has this passage ever changed like this?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "no! I came here from this passage at that time, and I haven''t disappeared for hundreds of years. Is it because our arrival caused the change of this space that this passage disappeared? "


    "If that''s the case, maybe the Crystal Palace will change too..."


    Ye cuocai said that he didn''t see the change of the Crystal Palace, but first discovered the abnormal situation in that space-time tunnel.


    "That time and space tunnel is starting to get smaller," he said


    There is nothing wrong with what the old man said. At the junction of the space-time tunnel and this space, the opening of the space-time tunnel is shrinking at an amazing speed. After a few breaths, it disappears.


    "Even the time and space tunnel has disappeared. It seems that it may become unsafe here. Everyone should be careful!"


    Bad old man reminds a, then to Ye CuO sound way: "Ye Cuo, in order to prevent accidents, or you first let butterfly and a Li into Dan Huang Ding!"


    Ye CuO hasn''t had time to let butterfly and a Li enter the Danhuang Ding, but suddenly he finds a blue light flying out of the Crystal Palace.


    "What''s that?"


    No matter Ye Cuo, or the ghost of snow-white tail and the bad old man, as well as butterfly and a Li, when they saw the blue light, they couldn''t help wondering.


    However, the blue light didn''t give them time to think, and the speed was amazing. Before they could react, it was in front of them.


    To be exact, the blue light flew in front of the butterfly, touched the butterfly''s eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    The blue light hit the butterfly''s eyebrows, and the color of pain appeared on the butterfly''s face. The butterfly''s body also shook up, as if to stand unsteadily and fall.


    "Butterfly!"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed. He helped the butterfly''s body in an instant. He looked at the butterfly anxiously and said, "butterfly, how are you?"


    Ah Li was also worried and looked at the butterfly with concern: "sister butterfly, how do you feel? Are you hurt?"


    "I seem to have more things in my head, and my head is a little painful..."


    Butterfly said, the color of pain on her face suddenly disappeared, but it turned into the color of doubt, frowning: "Taiqing yuanshuizhu, what is this thing, how can it suddenly come to my mind?"


    "Sister butterfly, what do you say?"


    Seeing that the butterfly didn''t seem to be hurt, ah Li put down some of his worries and asked, "you said that the blue light just now is something called taiqingyuan water drop, and it''s in your spirit space?"


    "Taiqing Yuan water drop, what is it?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were also puzzled. He had never heard of these words before. Of course, he didn''t know what the water bead of Taiqing yuan was.


    "Butterfly, how can the water drop of Taiqing yuan suddenly fly out of the Crystal Palace and enter your spirit space? By the way, butterfly, since you know it''s taiqingyuan water drop, does it give you any other information? "


    "Yes!"


    The butterfly nodded and said, "the message from Taiqing Yuanshui bead says that with the help of Taiqing Yuanshui bead, I can cultivate into a water spirit body, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved in the future..."


    "Butterfly Girl, that''s a good thing!"


    Poor old man said with a smile: "it seems that the water drops of Taiqing yuan are predestined relationship with you, otherwise they will not automatically fly out of the crystal palace!"


    "Although it''s good for butterflies, some of them are too unusual to enter the butterfly soul space without any reason. I don''t know if there are any hidden dangers!"


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly, frowned and asked, "butterfly, have you found any discomfort in your body now? Can you control the water drop of Taiqing yuan


    "I don''t seem to have any discomfort, and I can''t control the water drops of taiqingyuan!"


    Butterfly tried for a while, but found that the blue bead above his spirit was not controlled by her at all. It was still motionless, just emitting a soft blue light and enveloping her spirit.


    Just at this time, a voice came out from the Crystal Palace: "you don''t have to worry, the water drop of Taiqing yuan doesn''t do any harm to her, it will only bring her endless benefits!"


    "Who!"


    The sound startled Ye Cuo, Lao Lao, butterfly, a Li and the ghost of Xuebai tail. At the same time, they were on guard against possible dangers.


    Ye CuO asked: "who is the elder? Is the elder let that Taiqing Yuan water drop fly out of the Crystal Palace? What''s more, why did you do that? "


    The voice from the Crystal Palace seemed to be a little more angry: "are you questioning me, little guy?"

 Chapter 1840

    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye CuO gave a dry smile and said: "elder, you are so serious. How can I question you? I''m just curious. I hope you can help us.


    This Crystal Palace, at first glance, is reserved for the super strong. Even you are the master of this crystal palace!


    If you are not the master of the Crystal Palace, you may be trapped by the master of the Crystal Palace. If you send out the water bead of Taiqing yuan, you must hope that we can help you out!


    What''s more, you are a senior. As a senior, you certainly won''t do anything to us young people, don''t you think?


    So, don''t scare us, master. After all, our cultivation is so weak that we may not be scared. If we are scared, don''t you hit yourself in the foot? "


    "Well! You''re such a slippery little guy. There''s something in your words. Do you want to get more information from me? Ha ha... "


    The owner of that voice chuckled twice, and then said, "however, I don''t bother to worry about you, so as not to lose my identity!"


    "The master is really a master! The noble demeanor and integrity of the elder really make the younger generation respect like a river


    Ye CuO laughed and then said: "by the way, master, you let that passage disappear and won''t let us leave here. I don''t know what your intention is?


    If you need any help from us, we will try our best to help you as long as we can help you! "


    Ye CuO knew nothing about the existence of the Crystal Palace, but he could imagine that there was a huge gap between his strength and his opponent.


    Moreover, ye CuO can also judge that the voice should not be hostile to them. At least now, he doesn''t show any hostility. He thinks that the other party is asking for them.


    "I don''t want you to leave, naturally I don''t want you to die! The passage just now is close to the edge of collapse. If you go in, the passage will collapse immediately, and then you will all be broken to pieces! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye CuO was grateful. No matter what the voice said was true or false, he would not show his doubts at this time.


    "Master, did you give me that Pearl of Taiqing Yuan water?"


    At this time, the butterfly asked: "I don''t know if you can tell us more about Taiqing Yuan water drop?"


    "Little girl, the water drops of Taiqing yuan are predestined to you. As for the information you want to know about the water drops of Taiqing yuan, it''s all in the water drops of Taiqing yuan. As long as you constantly improve your accomplishments, you will know more!


    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, and I don''t need your help! Your accomplishments are too weak now. You''d better seize the time to practice and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!


    Well, Taiqing yuanshuizhu has found its owner, and I''ve finished what I should say. It''s time for you to leave here, too! "


    Ah Li blinked and asked, "master, that passage has disappeared. How can we get out of here? Do you have a way to send us out?"


    The voice said, "since I say so, there''s a way. Now I''ll send you out!"


    Ye CuO suddenly said: "master, there must be many treasures in this Crystal Palace, right? Now that you have sent out a water drop of Taiqing yuan, why don''t you send us more, so that we can improve our accomplishments more quickly... "


    "You are greedy, little fellow! There are many treasures in this Crystal Palace, but it''s not time for it to come out of the world! "


    After a few breaths, the voice sounded again: "I have opened the channel for you, now you enter it, there will be no more danger, you can directly reach the Dongquan boundary, now you can leave!"


    The voice said here, ye Cuo, they suddenly found that the previous position of the light group, there is a light group again, but also produced a strong suction, they sucked in.


    "Master, you..."


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, but the light regiment was almost at his side, and he didn''t have time to say more. In case of an accident, he and the bad old man, butterfly, Ali, and the ghost of snow-white tail entered the Danhuang cauldron at the same time.


    Ye CuO and they just entered the Danhuang Ding. The Danhuang Ding was absorbed by the light group and disappeared in an instant.


    After a short time, the light group flickered for a while, then gradually dissipated, and soon there was no trace.


    After the light group disappeared, in the Crystal Palace, where the light group in human shape was located, the voice rang out: "the catastrophe is approaching, the sky is chaotic and unpredictable, where is the vitality..."


    After a while, the human light disappeared as a little light. At the same time, the voice became weaker and weaker: "Taiqing yuanshuizhu has chosen the master, my task has been completed, and it''s time to leave here."


    ¡­¡­


    Danhuangding was absorbed into the light group. After a whirl, danhuangding appeared in a vast underwater world.


    "The existence in the Crystal Palace really didn''t do us any harm. It seems that it doesn''t mean any harm to us..."


    Ye CuO thought, his mind poked out the cauldron and found that there was no danger around, so he immediately came out of the cauldron and soon flew to the surface of the water.


    "Where is this? How could it be in the water, not in the mountains? "


    Ye CuO has some doubts. He remembers that the ghost of snow-white tail said that the last time snow-white tail left the Crystal Palace space from that passage and appeared in the East Spring world, it was in a mountain forest.


    "Does that passage send people to the East Spring boundary at random, rather than fixed in a certain place? Or is this passage different from the previous passage?


    No matter how much it is, at least we haven''t encountered any danger for the time being. Let''s make sure whether it''s Dongquan or not first! "


    When ye CuO looked around, his mind also spread rapidly, but everywhere he reached was a vast ocean, and there was nothing to let him know whether it was Dongquan or other worlds.


    The idea of the ghost with snow-white tail came from the Danhuang tripod: "we should have reached the Dongquan realm, but I''m not sure where it is now.


    You first choose a direction to fly for a period of time, there should be something recognizable. Even if there is no recognizable thing, you will encounter other human beings or demons. Then you can ask them, and you can know what this place is... "


    "Now, it can only be so!"


    Ye CuO said, then did not hesitate, did not choose any other direction, the figure turned into a startling flood on the sea, flying towards the front quickly.

 Chapter 1841

    "The aura of heaven and earth here is really stronger than that of Linglan world! However, the pressure of this world is bigger than Linglan world!


    My speed was suppressed by the power of the world, and became slower than when I was in Linglan world! What''s more, the mind is suppressed even more


    If you are in the realm of Linglan, Yiye CuO is now in the early stage of Yuanying, because he has a very high degree of conciseness of his mind, and his scope of exploration of his mind completely exceeds the peak of Yuanying, which can reach 40 kilometers.


    However, in this place, his mind was greatly suppressed, and he could only detect the distance of 30 kilometers, which really surprised him.


    "It seems that the more advanced the world is, the stronger the suppression of the world itself will be..."


    In this way, ye CuO carefully felt the difference between the world and Linglan world, and at the same time, he was flying at a leisurely speed, while his mind was always released, constantly exploring about 30 kilometers around him.


    "Although the aura of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Linglan realm, it''s not much stronger. Are you sure it''s really Dongquan realm?"


    Ye CuO asked about the ghost of snow-white tail. It''s no wonder that he would ask, because the aura of heaven and earth here is not very consistent with what he said.


    "Dongquan kingdom is so big that it is tens of millions of times bigger than Linglan kingdom. Different places in Linglan Kingdom have different degrees of aura of heaven and earth. Dongquan kingdom is no exception. There are places with rich aura of heaven and earth, and naturally there are places with thin aura of heaven and earth!"


    After a pause, the ghost of snow-white tail said, "this should be a certain sea area of Dongquan, but the aura of heaven and earth in this sea area is really too low and too desolate.


    However, you don''t think the aura is not strong enough, there won''t be strong people here. You know, some guys may like to hide in such a desolate place!


    Of course, the aura of heaven and earth is rare here. It is also possible that some powerful force has gathered the aura of heaven and earth nearby by spirit gathering array or other means... "


    Snow white tail ghost said, reminded: "so, in this unfamiliar place, you''d better keep a low profile first, otherwise if you provoke a terrible guy, we''ll have a disaster!"


    "Well! As long as you don''t provoke me, I don''t have to swallow it if you provoke me! "


    Ye CuO snorted. Of course, he also knew that the ghost with snow-white tail was right. If this is really the East Spring world near the archaic stars, he should be careful.


    Because the top sects in Dongquan world can contact with the archaic stars, and even from time to time, people from archaic stars come to Dongquan world.


    If his identity is revealed and known by Dayun Tianzun or other demons who want to catch him, then he will really be in a very dangerous situation.


    After flying for a few minutes, ye CuO finally found several human figures in his mind. In his induction, four of the five people had the breath of pre Yuanying, and one of them had the breath of mid Yuanying.


    "At last I saw some people!"


    Ye CuO murmured, and then immediately speeded up a little, and flew to those people, but shennian always focused on what they were doing.


    At this time, on the sea nearly 30 kilometers in front of yecuo, the figures of three women, two men and five young people were fighting with a giant toad which was three meters high and black as ink.


    The young man, who was dressed in a long yellow shirt and had the mid-term cultivation of Yuanying, saw that the giant toad was getting more and more seriously injured, and yelled, "come on! Strengthen the offensive, this black toad will be unable to hold back! "


    There is no need to remind the young man in the long brown shirt that the young man with a square face in black, a young woman in red, and two young women in emerald green, who are good-looking and somewhat similar, attack more fiercely than just now.


    After a short time, the black toad seemed to know that he was in a critical situation. After "cooing" twice, the bumps on his body suddenly split, and the ink like liquid shot at the five people.


    Five people all know that it''s not good, want to dodge, but the black liquid, the speed of fire is too fast, there are two people didn''t dodge, was black liquid shot on the body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A burst of "hiss" sound, the two people who were shot by the black liquid, the body''s defense light, immediately corroded by the black liquid, instantly broke.


    The two people, who had been seriously injured, just screamed twice, and then their bodies melted into black liquid. Even Yuanying was not spared, and their spirits were destroyed.


    The remaining three people''s faces changed greatly. They never thought that the attack of black toad was so terrible, and their faces were all frightened.


    "How could the venom of this black toad be so terrible!"


    Watching the toad escape quickly, the remaining three people knew that the toad had the power to fight again, and they were all injured at this time. They wanted to chase it, but they didn''t dare to.


    Just as the three men hesitated, the escaping toad suddenly found a human figure not far ahead.


    "This human being, is he their accomplice?"


    The black toad felt the human in front of him, and his breath was just the peak of the golden elixir period. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he didn''t pay attention to a human at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    As a result, it did not change its direction. With a black light in its mouth, it shot to the human in front without hesitation.


    "To die!"


    The man in front of the black toad, ye Cuo, came here quietly. He saw the black light coming, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. At the same time, the golden light in his hand gushed out, turned into a golden knife and chopped the black light.


    In a flash, the golden dagger cleaved the black light, directly scattered the black light, and then continued to cleave to the black toad.


    "How could that be?"


    The black Toad''s eyes flickered with fear. He couldn''t believe it. It was easy for him to attack and kill the human beings at the peak of the golden elixir period, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Boom!


    The golden dagger was still as fast as thunder. It didn''t give the black toad time to escape. With a bang, it fell on the black toad, but it couldn''t split the black toad.


    "This Toad''s defense is stronger than I expected."


    Ye CuO was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t care, because the power of his knife just now was not very strong, otherwise, he believed that the toad had been split in two at this time.


    Snow white tail ghost suddenly to Ye CuO sound, remind: "this is not the black toad, but the day toad poison!"


    "Toad of heaven?"


    The next moment, ye CuO found that in his mind, he suddenly had more information about Tiandu toad. He knew that it was from the ghost of snow-white tail.

 Chapter 1842

    When ye CuO was checking the information of Tiandu toad, his attack didn''t stop.


    Ye CuO will not be merciful to Tiandu toad who just meets him and attacks him without giving him a chance to say hello.


    "He is just the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. Why is his attack power so terrible?"


    The toad was shocked. If it hadn''t just reacted fast enough, it had no doubt that it had been split in two.


    "Who is this man?"


    "He was only at the peak of the golden elixir period, and although the black toad was injured, he was not able to resist. He couldn''t stop the attack of the black toad!"


    "This man met the black toad and probably died immediately..."


    Not far away, however, the young man, who survived but was seriously injured, and who was taking the time to heal, as well as the two young women in emerald green clothes, thought flashed quickly.


    However, ye CuO''s strength shocked them. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Who is this man?"


    "His strength is so much stronger than Xiuwei?"


    Besides, they were shocked not only by the power of Ye CuO''s sword, but also by Ye CuO''s technique of recuperating and sneaking, because they didn''t realize when ye CuO appeared here.


    "This man appears here in silence. If he wants to attack us, we probably won''t notice it!"


    "If we were attacked by him, we would be killed by him if we were injured so badly now!"


    Of course, they don''t know that ye Cuo, as a top-level killer in his last life, "stealth" is a means that must be mastered. Moreover, with his current cultivation, he could not detect the general Mahayana period.


    They are just the cultivation of Yuanying period, and they have just had a fierce battle with Tiandu toad. Naturally, it is impossible for them to find Ye CuO who sneaks over quietly.


    "Damn it


    When Tiandu toad saw that yecuo''s attack came again, he was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to take yecuo''s attack, so he just wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape in front of me? Die for me


    Ye CuO''s voice was very cold. When the voice rang out, his golden fist had already burst out, carrying amazing power, and roared to Tiandu toad.


    This time, ye CuO''s fist was much more powerful and faster than that one just now. He didn''t give the toad time to react at all, so he blew it on the toad.


    Boom!


    The Tiandu Toad''s defense was directly opened by Ye CuO''s fist, and then the golden fist hit the Tiandu Toad''s abdomen, which not only blew the Tiandu Toad out, but also powerful force into the Tiandu Toad''s body.


    "Gugua!"


    Tiandu toad, which had already suffered serious internal injury, its internal organs were destroyed by powerful force, its eyes protruded, and it was full of disbelief and fear.


    Boom!


    Following the golden fist, another golden palm knife cleaved Toad''s body, directly splitting Toad''s body in two.


    The Yuanying of Tiandu toad flies out of the split body and wants to escape. But where will ye CuO give it a chance? A big golden claw catches Yuanying of Tiandu toad.


    The Yuanying of Tiandu toad shoots a mass of black liquid, trying to resist the golden claws and fight for time to escape from the golden palm.


    However, what it didn''t expect happened. A strong suction came from the golden claw, which made it fly to the golden claw involuntarily.


    "How can it be!"


    Yuan Ying of Tiandu toad was frightened and desperate. He disappeared in the next moment and was sucked in by the Red Emperor cauldron in his golden claws.


    The Yuanying of Tiandu toad finds that he has come to a special space, but before it knows the situation, a strong breath comes.


    "Mahayana!"


    Then, he saw an old man in a silver gray robe. He immediately judged the cultivation of the old man in a silver gray robe. His idea of running away disappeared, and he quickly begged for mercy: "master, don''t kill me!"


    The old man in the silver gray robe was naturally the silver dragon. He sneered, "you toad, how dare you kill my master! You deserve to die!"


    "Master?"


    Yuan Ying, Tiandu toad, never thought that a human being at the peak of the golden elixir period was not only powerful, but also had a servant of the Mahayana period.


    If it had known this, how could it dare to attack Ye CuO? This is a way to die! At this moment, he regretted that his intestines were blue.


    Seeing that the silver dragon didn''t let it go, Tiandu toad said, "master, you can''t kill me! My grandfather is a strong man in the later period of Mahayana. If you kill me, my grandfather will take revenge for me! "


    "Kill me!"


    When Yinlong heard Tiandu Toad''s words, he wanted to ask Ye Cuo, but ye CuO gave the order to kill him. Of course, he would not hesitate.


    "If you kill me, you will die! My grandfather will avenge me and kill you all! "


    Yuan Ying, the Tiandu toad, still wants to fight back. But as Yuan Ying is now, where is the opponent of the silver dragon in the Mahayana period? After this idea comes out, he is killed by the silver dragon.


    The yuan baby of Tiandu toad was collected into the Danhuang Ding, and the body of Tiandu toad was also collected into the Danhuang Ding, and the battlefield was cleaned up quickly.


    Of course, his mind was also paying attention to the situation in the Danhuang Ding, so after Yuan Ying of Tiandu toad said that he had a grandfather in the late Mahayana period, he did not hesitate to let Yinlong kill it.


    Spare the yuan baby of toad? For ye Cuo, it''s definitely impossible. If you really let go of Tiandu toad, wouldn''t it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    This toad wanted to kill him as soon as he met him. He didn''t believe that he would remember his kindness of not killing him. When he went back, he would surely let the toad in the late Mahayana take revenge.


    So, in order to reduce the trouble, he naturally won''t let the Yuanying of Tiandu toad live. As long as he kills it, the old Tiandu toad in the later Mahayana doesn''t know that he killed the Tiandu toad.


    As for the three people who saw him kill Tiandu toad, unless they wanted to die, they would not dare to say what happened today.


    Because, if they say it, the Tiandu old toad in the late Mahayana will be burned to ashes by the Tiandu old toad''s anger even if they say they only saw it by chance.


    "He won''t kill us, will he?"


    Seeing that ye CuO seemed to regard them as the air, the three people were all worried. They wanted to leave immediately, but they knew that with their current injury and the speed Ye CuO had just shown, they could not escape Ye CuO''s pursuit.


    Therefore, after discussing in secret, they all thought that it was better to stay than to run away and enrage Ye Cuo, which is more likely to save their lives.


    Ye CuO resumed his smile: "three Taoist friends, where is this place?"


    Not feeling Ye CuO''s killing intention, the man, the two women and the three were a little relieved, and then almost said in one voice: "this is the wild sea!"


    Ye CuO wondered in his heart: "desolate sea?"


    Then, in his mind, he heard the voice of the ghost with a trace of excitement: "it''s the barren sea. No wonder the aura of heaven and earth here is so rare! However, now we can be sure that we have reached the Dongquan boundary! "

 Chapter 1843

    Ye cuozheng wants to ask the ghost of snow-white tail. Since the ghost of snow-white tail has been confirmed, it''s good news for him. Of course, he is very happy in his heart, and the smile on his face is even stronger.


    So, while listening to the ghost of snow-white tail telling about the situation of the barren sea before, he continued to fly to the three people with uneasy faces.


    "Why didn''t he know it was a desert sea?"


    "Isn''t he from the sea?"


    "He may have come here from other places!"


    At this time, the man and the woman, after answering Ye CuO''s words, are worried. At the same time, they can''t help but raise doubts and secretly guess Ye CuO''s identity.


    "It''s the barren sea!"


    Ye CuO''s smile had a sudden color, and he said to himself: "this damned old thing brought me here, but left me here. It''s really hateful to run away and be happy alone! When I find you, I will knock you a treasure as compensation


    Ye CuO''s words, naturally, were deliberately told to the three people, so that they could make up for his identity.


    Ye CuO looked at them and asked with a smile, "three Taoist friends, how did you meet that Toad?"


    "Toad of heaven?"


    "Isn''t it a black toad?"


    "It''s Tiandu toad. No wonder it''s so powerful! However, how can Tiandu toad appear in the barren sea


    The young man in the yellow coat was confused and died. Although he was on guard, he was grateful and said, "thank you, Taoist friend, for killing that ink... Tiandu toad. It''s revenge for our other younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who were killed by it!"


    "Yes


    The two similar young women in emerald green nodded at the same time. They seemed to think of the people who had been killed by Tiandu toad and had a good relationship with them. Their faces were sad.


    "There were seven of us going out to sea to look for some materials for cultivation, but we didn''t expect to leave Changfeng island. Before we arrived at our destination, we met this toad and was attacked by it..."


    Ye CuO asked, "Changfeng island? What is this place? "


    "Changfeng island is one of the three top forces in the barren sea area."


    Thinking that ye CuO was not from the wild sea, the young man in a long Tan said, "in the wild sea, besides Changfeng Island, there are Anyang island and Qingyu island. These are the three most powerful forces in the wild sea."


    It may be that ye CuO really didn''t mean to kill them. The two green women who were silent for a while were less worried.


    The slightly shorter woman said, "in addition to Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu Island, there are many small island forces in the wild sea, and there are countless monsters in the sea..."


    Ye CuO inquired about the ghost of snow-white tail, but did not get any news about Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu Island, but there was no accident.


    After all, the ghost of snow-white tail has been away from Dongquan for more than 10000 years. Although this sea area is still called the barren sea, the influence of the barren sea has been renewed for many times, and the ghost of snow-white tail is normal.


    So ye CuO interrupted the woman in emerald green and said, "you should know the origin of that toad. Do you know that it has a grandfather in the late Mahayana?"


    "No! That toad died here. That toad in the middle of Mahayana... Now it may be the toad in the later period of Mahayana. I''m sure it won''t give up! "


    With Ye CuO''s warning, the young man in the long yellow coat changed his face and said, "Taoist friend, we''d better leave here immediately, otherwise if other people or monsters find us, the Tiandu toad in the late Mahayana may know what''s going on today!"


    The two women in emerald green looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with worry. On the one hand, they were worried about the Revenge of Tiandu toad in the late Mahayana, and on the other hand, they were worried that yecuo would kill people and prevent the news from leaking out.


    Of course, the young man in the brown long shirt is worried that ye CuO will kill them, but he thinks that if ye CuO really wants to kill them, they have no resistance now, so it''s better to remind Ye CuO and get his favor.


    "Even if that old toad is the later cultivation of Mahayana, I''m not afraid of it, but after flying on the sea for so long, I haven''t met anything interesting. It''s a good choice to leave here and go to Changfeng island for a turn."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "three Taoist friends, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with the land. You must be very familiar with the barren sea. Do you mind if you take me to Changfeng island?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, he didn''t feel Ye CuO''s intention to kill him. The young man in the long yellow coat and the two young women in the green dress were all relieved.


    "Of course not!"


    "Of course we don''t mind!"


    After the two young women in Emerald Green said this, the young man in the long yellow coat also said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "then please ask three Taoist friends to lead the way!"


    When ye CuO saw the figure of the young man in the long yellow coat and the two women in green clothes moving, he followed them closely and flew away in a certain direction.


    The shorter young woman, while flying, secretly voiced the message to the young man in the long brown shirt, worried: "brother Ma, he won''t kill us suddenly, will he?"


    "I don''t think so. If he really wanted to kill us, he would have done it already!"


    Although the worry in elder martial brother Ma''s heart didn''t disappear, he still said, "he has the strength of the middle and even the later Yuanying period, which is stronger than us!


    He also said just now, who brought him here? Listen to his tone just now, the person who brought him here has a good relationship with him, most likely his master or elder!


    Therefore, I think he is from a big place, otherwise, his strength will not be so strong, and it is impossible not to put that toad in the eyes of the late Mahayana! "


    The shorter young woman whispered, "so maybe he doesn''t worry about us divulging today? But whether it''s true or not, we have to keep our mouth shut about what''s going on today! "


    When elder martial brother Ma heard what the young woman said in front of him, he just wanted to remind him. However, after hearing what he said next, he agreed: "younger martial sister Ji, you are right. We must keep our mouth shut!"


    Ye CuO suddenly asked: "three Taoist friends, I don''t know what kind of strong people are on Changfeng island? Is there anything interesting? "

 Chapter 1844

    Just now, because they were worried that ye CuO would kill them, the three people didn''t have the heart to think about ye CuO''s identity. Only at this time did they make up for ye CuO''s identity by themselves.


    Then, the three couldn''t help thinking about Tiandu toad and the threat that Tiandu Toad''s death would bring to them.


    "Unexpectedly, the toad turned out to be Tiandu toad. Fortunately, we used a special magic weapon at the beginning to make the little Tiandu toad unable to communicate.


    Otherwise, the old toad of Tiandu in the late Mahayana must have known the battle between us and the little toad, and now he will think that we killed the little toad.


    Even if the old toad knew that we didn''t kill the little toad, but because of the death of the little toad, the old toad would vent his anger on us


    Just as the three of them were secretly glad, they heard Ye CuO''s words, so they had to stop their thoughts.


    Although the three did not look back, they all found that ye CuO''s face, with a faint smile, could not see the slightest nervous color, and even had the mood to think about fun things.


    It seems that the killing of Tiandu toad just now is nothing to yecuo. Even the old Tiandu toad in the later period of Mahayana, which worried them so much, was not in yecuo''s mind at all.


    Ye CuO''s performance makes them more certain. Ye CuO''s identity and background are certainly not simple. Even if he is not the most powerful person in Dongquan, there should be some stronger people in his school or family who are more powerful than Mahayana.


    Therefore, they are very clear that they can''t afford to offend Ye Cuo. Even if they have the strength to kill Ye Cuo, they have to think about it carefully before they try to kill Ye Cuo. Can they bear the Revenge of the forces behind Ye CuO.


    For those powerful forces in the Dongquan world, such as their own disciples or descendants, even if they can''t be summoned before they are killed, they are likely to find the murderer through various means.


    "The population of Changfeng island is more than 10 million, but almost all of them are in Yuanying period and below," said the young man in a long yellow coat.


    The strongest person in Changfeng island is the island leader, who is the later cultivation of Mahayana. Besides the island leader, there are five deputy Island leaders and fourteen elders. The five deputy Island leaders are the middle cultivation of Mahayana, and the fourteen elders are the early cultivation of Mahayana. "


    "A Changfeng Island, there are so many Mahayana strongmen..."


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised in his heart, and then he laughed in his heart: "my current strength is not a big problem to compete with the general pre Mahayana.


    However, as long as my accomplishments break through to the pre Yuanying stage, my strength will be improved a lot. There is no threat in the early stage of Mahayana. It is possible to kill in the middle stage of Mahayana. As for the late stage of Mahayana


    Although the aura of heaven and earth in this barren sea area is many times rarer than those of Lingshan and Dachuan in Dongquan, it is just suitable for my cultivation now. It seems that this is not a bad thing!


    In that case, I''ll practice in the barren sea for a while, constantly improve my accomplishments, and try to find out about Suya and them at the same time! "


    These thoughts flashed through Ye CuO''s mind in a flash, but he said: "it''s really a remote and desolate sea. The aura of heaven and earth is so thin that there are so few strong people in the Mahayana period!"


    The moment Ye CuO''s scornful voice rang out, the three people in front of Ye Cuo, their flying bodies, all stagnated slightly.


    In the wild sea, the Mahayana period belongs to the top strong. Not to mention the late Mahayana period, even if it is just the cultivation of the early Mahayana period, it can dominate one side, occupy an island in the wild sea and become the leader of the island.


    However, even in Changfeng Island, one of the three top forces, there are 20 Mahayana strongmen in total. Ye CuO is too few to look up to. How can they not have trouble in their hearts?


    Then they thought that ye CuO was a man from a big place, a man who had seen the world, a man who had seen all the more powerful people than the Mahayana. So they thought that there were too few 20 Mahayana strong people, which was also natural.


    No matter what they thought, ye CuO continued: "since there are 20 Mahayana practitioners in Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu island are almost the same. I don''t know which island is the most powerful and powerful?"


    This time, before the young man''s reply, the shorter young woman in emerald green replied: "the strength of the three islands is not very different, but Anyang island is the most powerful one!


    But the strength of Qingyu island and Changfeng island is close. There is only one late Mahayana Island leader, five mid Mahayana Deputy Island leaders, and 15 early Mahayana elders. There is one more powerful Mahayana Island leader than Changfeng island!


    As for Anyang Island, like Changfeng Island, there is only one late Mahayana leader, but there are seven mid Mahayana Deputy Island leaders and 20 early Mahayana elders! "


    "Only the late Mahayana? I thought there would be strong people in the ascendant period, but I didn''t expect that there would be even no one in the peak period of Mahayana... "


    Ye CuO''s face was filled with disappointment, and then he asked, "well, are there any monsters in the sea at the peak of Mahayana or even at the stage of ascension?"


    "In the barren sea area, both humans and monsters have to prepare for the disaster after they become Mahayana."


    This time, it was the tall young woman in emerald green: "as long as they break through the peak of Mahayana, they will leave the barren sea and go out to find more powerful treasures to resist the natural calamity, or practice in seclusion and quietly wait for the arrival of the natural calamity."


    "It seems that the situation of the barren sea now is similar to that of more than 10000 years ago. As long as we reach the peak of Mahayana cultivation, we will leave the barren sea..."


    Ye CuO had already learned a lot of information about the Mahayana realm from the ghost with snow-white tail, so of course he also knew about the robbery during the Mahayana period.


    The ascent period is also a realm behind the Mahayana period. However, if the peak of the Mahayana period wants to break through the ascent period, it must cross a huge hurdle, that is, through the calamity, before it can become a strong one in the ascent period.


    If you go through the natural calamity, you can break through to the stage of ascent. It is inevitable to improve your accomplishments. But if you fail to pass the natural calamity, all your accomplishments will be destroyed. If you don''t say it, even the body and spirit will be destroyed in the natural calamity.


    In this way, ye CuO kept chatting with the three people while flying, listening to more information about the three islands, countless Island forces, and monsters in the wild sea from the three people.


    Finally, after flying for more than half a day, ye CuO''s divine sense showed the outline of a huge Island, and there were more people nearby.

 Chapter 1845

    Somewhere in the sea, in a cave on the bottom of the sea.


    An old man in black with a pimple on his face gave out a happy laugh: "little beauty, today is a good day for me to break through to the later stage of Mahayana. What kind of reward do you want?"


    "My lord..."


    The woman who showed a large area of snow-white on her chest gasped: "my Lord, I don''t want any other reward. Now I want my Lord to reward me like this!"


    "Good, you little hoof!"


    The old man in Black said with a smile, "I will reward you! You will know immediately, my Lord, how powerful my fighting power is after I break through to the late Mahayana


    The charming woman grabbed the old man in black with one hand and said with a smile, "my Lord, I''m looking forward to it!"


    WOW!


    The clothes on the charming woman in his arms turned into pieces. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his old eyes seemed to be blinded by Huahua''s body.


    However, before the old man in black had time to show his fighting power, his face suddenly changed. The next moment, his invisible momentum set off a gale, and even blew many things to pieces.


    "Who! Who is it? Who is it! Who dares to kill my grandson after eating the bear''s gall


    "I don''t care who you are, I will tear you to pieces!


    I will not only tear you to pieces, but also torture your spirit with the most cruel method of soul refining, so that you will suffer from purgatory. You can''t live or die! "


    The old man in black roared for a while, and his anger was slightly relieved. Holding the woman''s naked body, he said coldly, "where did you young lord go when I was closed?"


    "My Lord, I''m going to..."


    The woman was caught by the old man in black. She knew that the old man in black was very angry. Her face had changed from charming to frightened. She said: "little Lord, go to the sea!"


    "What does he do in such a poor place as the barren sea?"


    The old man in black threw the woman aside and hummed coldly: "if you dare to kill my grandson, I will not let you go! When I wait for my grandfather to consolidate my accomplishments, he will take revenge on you! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The island ahead should be Changfeng Island, right?"


    Ye CuO murmured: "the closer you are to Changfeng Island, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth will be. Although it is still not very good, for people below Mahayana, it can meet the needs of cultivation..."


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Ma Qingyuan, elder martial brother Ma, quickly nodded and said, "yes, the island in front is Changfeng island!"


    During the chat, ye Cuo of course already knew the names of the three. The young man in the brown long shirt was ma Qingyuan, while the two young women in green clothes were sisters. The taller one was Ji Caishan, and the shorter one was Ji Cailing.


    Ji Cailing''s character is more lively. At this time, she already thinks that ye CuO will not be harmful to them, so she has recovered her lively personality and said with a smile: "Changfeng Island, I''m back! Finally, I''m going back to Changfeng island! "


    Ji Caishan didn''t talk much along the way, but at this time, she was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "ye Daoyou, you can find Changfeng Island here?"


    At this time, Ma Qingyuan and Ji Cailing also reacted. Just after hearing Ye CuO''s words, they subconsciously thought that since Ye CuO could find Changfeng Island, their mind could also find Changfeng island.


    However, Ji Caishan''s words reminded them, and then they found that at the end of their mind, there was still a vast ocean, and there was no shadow of Changfeng Island, so their faces were shocked.


    Because they realize that they are more than 20 kilometers away from Changfeng Island, and their minds have not yet found the shadow of Changfeng island.


    "Ye Daoyou, you can find Changfeng Island here?"


    Ma Qingyuan was shocked and said: "ye Daoyou is really powerful. The scope of the divine exploration can reach more than 20 kilometers. It really makes us sigh for ourselves!"


    "Yes, it is! Ye Daoyou comes from a big place. It''s really not a small place like us that can match him! "


    Ji Cailing''s eyes were wide open. His eyes were not only shocked, but also worshiped: "I really envy you. If only I had such a strong mind..."


    Ji Caishan''s face is no different from Ma Qingyuan''s and Ji Cailing''s. although she doesn''t speak any more, she thinks in her heart: "his strength may be stronger than what he showed before, and his background is estimated to be deeper than we expected!"


    It''s normal for the three people to be shocked, because even Ma Qingyuan, who was cultivated in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, could only explore his mind for about 25 kilometers, while Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, who were cultivated in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, could only explore their mind for 20 kilometers.


    Ye CuO is just the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period, but his mind can be explored further than them. Although they all know that there are many people like Dongquan, there are few of them in the barren sea. At this time, there is one beside them, and their shock is inevitable.


    Of course, they didn''t know that ye CuO''s cultivation was the peak of the golden elixir period, but the realm of spirit was already in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the spirit was more powerful than the general early Yuan Dynasty. The spirit could explore a place 30 kilometers away, otherwise they would be more shocked.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye CuO chuckled, and then said: "since Changfeng island is not far away, and your injury has recovered a lot, then we should speed up and go to Changfeng island as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Cailing and Ji Caishan all nodded at the same time. Then they all speeded up and flew towards Changfeng island.


    It wasn''t long before that huge Changfeng Island appeared in yecuo''s sight. Yecuo muttered: "Changfeng island is really not small. It''s said to be an island, but if you put it on the earth, it can be equivalent to a continent..."


    Changfeng island is an island and a force. It has gathered countless human beings and formed a huge city, but it is not surrounded by high walls.


    Of course, ye CuO already knew from the mouth of the three that there was a powerful array on Changfeng Island, which covered the whole Changfeng island.


    Changfeng island''s big battle to protect the island does not open at ordinary times. It will only open when other forces attack to resist the enemy''s attack.


    After a while, ye CuO and the three flew to Changfeng island. Because Changfeng Island couldn''t help flying, ye CuO''s figure didn''t stop and continued to fly to Changfeng island.

 Chapter 1846

    In Changfeng Island, not everyone is from Changfeng island. In addition to those who have become disciples of Changfeng Island, people from small and medium-sized islands, where the sea is like stars, often come to Changfeng island to buy the resources needed for cultivation or sell the cultivation products that are useless to themselves.


    After all, a lot of cultivation resources can''t be bought on those small islands. Changfeng island is one of the top three forces in Huanghai, and many scarce cultivation resources can be bought.


    Of course, there are many people who do not really join Changfeng island and become disciples of Changfeng Island, but will live on Changfeng island for a long time. However, in addition to paying the rent of residence, they also need to pay a lot of protection fees.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know how long you will stay in Changfeng island?"


    Ma Qingyuan said: "by the way, ye Daoyou, you have just arrived at Changfeng Island, and you have no place to live. Why don''t you come to my residence?"


    Ye CuO knows that Ma Qingyuan, Ji Cailing and Ji Caishan are all true disciples of Changfeng island. They all have their own residences on Changfeng island.


    Moreover, he believes that Ma Qingyuan has long regarded him as a man of far more powerful influence in Dongquan circle than Changfeng island. The purpose of Ma Qingyuan''s invitation is to show his kindness and get along with him.


    Ye CuO looked at Ma Qingyuan and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but there are plenty of places to stay on Changfeng Island, so I don''t have to bother you."


    "Let''s take a stroll with you on Changfeng island. After all, you are new here, and you are not familiar with Changfeng island. Now it''s not far from dark. If we lead the way, we can save a lot of time."


    Ji Cailing blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "besides, we are very familiar with Changfeng island. We know where the accommodation is better. We will help you find a good place that is affordable and comfortable!"


    "Oh, No. As you have said before, there is no big difference between day and night in Changfeng island. Even at night, I can continue to go shopping.


    What''s more, although your injury has improved a lot, but it hasn''t healed yet. I won''t waste your time. It''s more important for you to go back to heal. "


    Ye CuO rejected them and said with a smile, "anyway, I will stay in Changfeng island for a while. If we are predestined, we will naturally have a chance to meet each other. I wish you an early recovery."


    "Then..."


    Ji Cailing sighed in his heart when he saw Ye CuO''s refusal, but he still had a smile on his face and said: "in this case, we''ll borrow your lucky words and hope that the injury can be cured soon! At that time, when our injury is healed, we must do our best to be the host


    As for the layout of Changfeng Island, ye CuO had a general understanding of the three people on his way to Changfeng Island, so he exchanged greetings with them and separated them.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s figure, the three sighed in their hearts. A faint color flashed in their eyes. At the same time, they exchanged ideas with each other.


    Ji Cailing said: "brother Ma, do you think he looks down on us? After all, he came from a barren place like the barren sea, and could not get into his eyes... "


    "He doesn''t mean any harm to us now, so no matter what, we should try our best to have a good relationship with him, but the premise is that we can''t make him resent us."


    Ma Qingyuan continued to remind: "two younger martial sisters, we must not let out half of what happened today. Otherwise, even if ye Daoyou disdained to deal with us, the poisonous toad would not let us go that day!"


    Ji Cailing immediately said: "brother Ma, don''t worry. We will keep the secret to the death and never let it out!"


    Ji Caishan also promised: "I will never mention anything about Tiandu toad to anyone except the three of us!"


    Ma Qingyuan said: "well, I believe in the two younger martial sisters! In this case, let''s go back and recover as soon as possible. After all, our injury has been delayed for a long time, which may leave some hidden dangers! "


    ¡­¡­


    On Changfeng Island, ye CuO''s figure came down from the air, and then walked into a restaurant called "Tingfeng restaurant".


    Ye CuO has learned that Tingfeng restaurant is an industry directly under the owner of Changfeng island. Although it is not the best restaurant in Changfeng Island, it has a unique flavor in both food and wine.


    "Hello, my guest!"


    Seeing ye CuO coming in, a young woman with a good face and figure in the restaurant, who had the highest accomplishments in the foundation period, immediately welcomed her with a smile and asked, "my guest, what do you need, accommodation or dinner?"


    Ye CuO said, "do you have a private room on the second floor?"


    The young woman nodded: "yes, but there is only one private room. If the guest confirms, I will take you up now."


    "That private room, I''ll take it!"


    Just at this time, a voice came in from outside the door, and then a young man with white clothes, handsome face and fair skin came in slowly.


    This man in white looks like a 20-year-old man, with a proud look, and exudes the cultivation breath of Yuan baby''s later period.


    "This private room, I''ll take it!"


    He looked at Ye CuO''s eyes and repeated them with contempt, but he saw that ye CuO didn''t pay attention to him at all. His eyes were angry: "boy, how dare you take my words for granted?"


    The young woman was just about to speak when she saw a middle-aged man with the highest accomplishments in her Yuanying period coming over and said immediately, "steward!"


    "Take this guest to the private room on the second floor, and I''ll handle it here."


    The middle-aged man said to the young man in white: "my guest, the last private room on the second floor is already the guest''s, or you can make do with it on the first floor, or we''ll arrange it for you after you have a free private room later..."


    "Well! Is that how you do business in Tingfeng restaurant? "


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, the young man in white snorted, and saw Ye CuO go to the second floor under the leadership of the young woman. Then he said, "boy, stop for me!"


    "My guest, this is the property of the island Master. Please abide by the rules set by the island Master. Since the guest came first, the private room belongs to the guest, so I''m really sorry!"


    The tone of the middle-aged man has also changed a little. He has less respect for his guests and more coldness. In the world of strength, with the leader of Changfeng island as the backer, how can he break the rules.


    "If I don''t stop, what can you do?"


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out, his steps also stopped, slowly turned around and looked at the young man in white: "now, I stop, can you stop barking?"

 Chapter 1847

    On the first floor of Tingfeng restaurant, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the young man in white. At the beginning, their eyes flashed the color of doubt.


    "This man is not from Changfeng island. Who is he? Are they from Anyang island or Qingyu island? However, I have probably heard of the people in the late Yuanying period in these two islands, and it seems that there is no such person.


    Moreover, even the people of these two islands dare not be so arrogant on Changfeng Island, unless they have some mental problems... "


    "Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, dare to listen to the wind restaurant arrogant? It seems that he still wants to break the rules of the island owner. Is he impatient? "


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive! Generally speaking, in this case, it''s time for the man at the peak of the golden age to give up the private room to the young man in white!


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to the young man in white. Isn''t he afraid of offending the young man in white? When he leaves Changfeng Island, he will be retaliated by the young man in white and lose his life? "


    One idea flashed through the minds of the spectators on the first floor, but their faces were full of excitement, and they seemed to be looking forward to more wonderful performances.


    "What?"


    "How dare you say that young man in white is barking! He''s saying, "no, he''s calling the young man in white a dog!"


    "Who is he? Dare to talk to a person in the later stage of Yuanying and call him a dog? Does he have any strong background and not be afraid of him at all? "


    "This person at the peak of the golden elixir period seems to have never seen him before. He looks like a casual monk. He should have no strong background..."


    The young woman walking in front of Ye CuO thought that ye CuO would yield and give up the private room to the young man in white when she found that ye CuO stopped and turned slowly.


    However, she did not expect that ye CuO would say such words. She also turned around and looked at Ye CuO with shocked, confused and adored eyes.


    The manager of Tingfeng restaurant, a middle-aged man at the peak of Yuanying period, looked at Ye CuO''s eyes with a look of surprise: "who is this boy? How can he be so arrogant?"


    "You bastard, what are you talking about! If you dare to scold me, you are looking for death! "


    The young man in white stares. If the chill in his eyes can turn into an arrow of ice, he must have shot Ye CuO into a hedgehog.


    Ye CuO''s face remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "I''m scolding a crazy dog! If you think you''re a mad dog, you''ve heard me right. I''m scolding you! "


    Ye CuO''s words immediately triggered a burst of light laughter. At this time, many people began to think that the play would be more and more wonderful.


    "You... Die!"


    The young man in white yells angrily, and then he attacks Ye Cuo, trying to kill Ye CuO who is full of guts.


    "Hum!"


    When the middle-aged man saw that the young man in white really dared to ignore him and wanted to break the rules of Tingfeng restaurant, he suddenly gave a cold hum, but he blocked the attack of the young man in white, but the aftermath of the attack spread in the first floor.


    Those who watch the crowd seem to be extremely experienced. Not only their own bodies are shining with defense light, but also their tables are shrouded in them, as if they are afraid that the delicious food and wine will be destroyed.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "if you dare to listen to the trouble in the wind restaurant and challenge the authority of the island leader, I will arrest you first!"


    "How dare you arrest me?"


    The young man in white was fearless and sneered: "do you know who I am? Do you think you can catch me when you are at the peak of Yuan Dynasty? Whether you can catch me or not, if you dare to attack me, you will definitely pay a huge price for it! "


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped, saying, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha... I''ll let you know that I''m the one you can''t afford to offend!"


    He he, the young man in white, looked proud: "I am the black devil sea, the disciple of the black devil sect! Now, do you dare to catch me? Come on, I''ll stand here still. I''ll see if you dare to catch me! "


    "What? You are a disciple of the black devil sect in the black devil sea? Are you really a dark devil disciple


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He immediately put his hand down and said with a smile: "I don''t know you are a disciple of the dark devil sect, but this is our island Master''s property after all. If you have offended me before, please forgive me for my face!"


    "That young man in white, he is a disciple of the dark devil sect? No wonder he can be so old and have the cultivation of Yuanying in his later period! "


    "The strength of the dark devil sect is stronger than that of the whole barren sea. It is even more impossible for Changfeng island to compete with the dark devil sect..."


    "How did the disciples of the dark lord come to the wasteland? You know, between the black devil sea and the barren sea, there is a dangerous death trench!


    Without Mahayana cultivation, if you want to cross the death trench, it''s a near death. How did he get here? Did he come with the Mahayana strongman of the Dark Lord


    "I''m a disciple of the dark devil sect. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant here. I have a strong background. I have that capital! Alas... If I were also a disciple of the dark devil sect, even if I was just a child, the leader of Changfeng island would treat me more politely, right


    "The boy at the peak of the golden elixir period dares to call the young man in white a dog. He has not only offended the young man in white, but has even offended the Dark Lord. He''s dead!"


    "What''s the matter? When he heard the name of the black devil sect, he could not change his face. It''s a pity that you offended the disciples of the black devil sect!"


    Listen to the middle-aged man in charge of the wind restaurant. Looking at Ye Cuo, he frowned slightly and thought in his heart: "if he looks at the face of the island owner and let you go for the time being, you can leave Changfeng island and hide immediately, then you may be able to save your life! Otherwise, you''ll have almost no way to live! "


    Ye CuO has also heard of the name of the dark devil sect. He knows that in the west of the wild sea area, there is a larger sea area than the wild sea area, called the dark devil sea area.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in the black devil sea area is much stronger than that in the barren sea area, the monks in the black devil sea area are generally more powerful than those in the barren sea area.


    In the dark devil sea area, the most powerful force is the dark devil sect. The dark devil sect has not only the strong in the peak of Mahayana period, but also many strong in the rising period.


    However, ye Cuo, a disciple of the dark demon sect in the late Yuan Dynasty, did not pay attention to him, so of course his face would not change.


    "Well! If my master didn''t have something important to discuss with your island owner, I would turn your Tingfeng restaurant into ruins now! "


    The young man in white of the black demon sect gave a heavy cold hum, and then his cold eyes moved to Ye CuO''s body.

 Chapter 1848

    "Damn boy!"


    The young man in white raised his mouth and said in a cold voice: "now, you know my identity and I''m a disciple of the dark devil sect. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy immediately?


    If you can kowtow to my satisfaction, I may consider, let you off this cheap life, now you don''t kneel kowtow, when do you have to wait?


    Do you want me to do it myself? In that case, you will definitely have no way to live, and you will be tortured to death! "


    "This dark devil disciple is with his master. No wonder he can cross the death trench safely! I don''t know what kind of cultivation his master is?


    But it''s certain that he is already the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. His master can''t be lower than him in cultivation, and he can take him through the dead trench. It''s definitely the cultivation of Mahayana! "


    "If the boy at the peak of the golden elixir period really kneels down and kowtows to beg for mercy, will the dark devil sect disciple really let him go?"


    Listening to the manager of Feng restaurant, he found the banter in the eyes of the young man in white, and immediately understood: "he didn''t intend to let go of the golden elixir peak boy, he was just teasing and humiliating each other!


    That''s right. If I''m a disciple of the dark devil sect, no, even if I''m not a disciple of the dark devil sect and have the highest accomplishments in Yuanying period, but I''m insulted by a little kid in Jindan period, I won''t let him go!


    Like this dark devil disciple, I will humiliate him first, and then let him die in complete despair when he feels that he has seen a trace of life! "


    "Will he kneel down?"


    "In order to survive, he will certainly kneel down and kowtow to the disciples of the dark devil sect and beg for mercy!"


    "If I faced such a situation, would I kneel down?"


    At this time, not only the people on the first floor, but also the people in the private room on the second floor were waiting for ye CuO''s reaction after they noticed the movement below. They wanted to see ye CuO kneeling and begging for mercy.


    However, ye CuO''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation. His waist is still straight, and his face is still without fear and even disdain.


    "The Dark Lord?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "a little dark devil disciple, even dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I''m tired of living! Now, I''ll give you a chance to live, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, otherwise today will be your death


    "What, did I hear you right?"


    "In the face of the dark devil disciples, he dare to be so arrogant, even dare to let the dark devil disciples kneel down and beg for mercy, his brain must be flooded, or he must be broken by the door!"


    "Alas! Originally, all the disciples of the dark devil sect might have spared his life. Now that he said so, he completely cut off his life. I really don''t think he died fast enough! "


    "Although his actions are extremely stupid, it can''t be said that he has backbone. His powerful and unyielding spirit is quite admirable..."


    "Ha ha! I''ve lost my life. I''ve got guts and a fart to use! "


    The young man in white of the black demon sect was unbelievable in his eyes. He seemed to doubt that he had heard the wrong thing, and then he was furious: "you don''t want to live, but you want to go to hell! In that case, I will help you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a red flame appeared in the palm of the hand of the young man in white. The next moment, a flame palm beat Ye Cuo.


    At the moment when the fire appeared, all the people felt that the temperature of the whole first floor rose sharply, and their faces could not help changing.


    "What kind of flame is this? How terrible the temperature is


    "The power of this fire palm, even if it is based on my cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying, may not be able to stop it. He, a boy at the peak of Jindan period, is even more impossible to stop it!"


    "The disciple of the dark devil sect didn''t attack with all his strength. He intended to hurt the boy at the top of the golden elixir period first, and then catch him and torture him severely!"


    Ye CuO''s face remained unchanged. Although he was less than ten meters away from the dark devil sect disciple at this time, he could escape at his speed, but his figure did not move at all.


    "I''ll give you back what you said."


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed a moment, a golden fist, bang out, in an instant, bang on the palm of that flame.


    As soon as the syllable of his first word came out of his mouth, it was completely covered up by the sound of the collision between the golden fist and the flame palm.


    Boom!


    The palm of the flame, which could only kill the person in the early stage of Yuanying in an instant, was just like paper paste in front of the golden fist, and it was directly smashed by the golden fist. However, the power of the golden fist was not reduced, and it appeared in front of the young man in white.


    "How could that be?"


    The young man in white of the black devil sect was full of shock on his white face. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the moment of taking a palm, he felt that ye CuO would be seriously injured by the flame''s palm, and then he could trample Ye CuO at will.


    However, he never thought that his flame palm could not even stop Ye CuO''s golden fist.


    Although the young man in white of the black demon sect was shocked, his reaction was quick enough. When the golden fist arrived in front of him, he had once again clapped a more powerful flame palm, and his body also lit up a circle of defense light.


    Boom!


    The golden fist bombarded the palm of the flame, smashing the palm of the flame to pieces. Then, under the eyes of the young man in white who was about to explode, he hit the defensive light on his body.


    Boom!


    The young man in white of the black demon sect was frightened. His defense was smashed by his golden fist. His body flew out of control and flew out of the door of Tingfeng restaurant.


    "Ah


    When the young man in white of the black demon sect flew upside down, he let out a scream, and his white face became very pale and almost bloodless.


    At this moment, I saw the figure of the young man in white of the black demon sect being blown out. In the whole Tingfeng restaurant, his mouth was wide open, but there was no voice. All the people''s eyes were wide open, almost to the edge of bursting.


    In fact, when ye CuO''s golden fist burst out, they already felt the powerful power of the golden fist, and they were shocked in their eyes and faces.


    However, all this happened between lightning and flint. They were so shocked that they didn''t react. The young man in white had already been blown away.


    They just got to the throat of the words of shock, have not had time to send out, and see the scene of the black devil white young man flying upside down.


    In this way, the figure of the young man in white of the black demon sect flying upside down seemed to fly in from their open mouth, blocking the words in their throats so that they could not make a sound.

 Chapter 1849

    The young man in white of the black devil sect flew out from the door. For fear of being hit by the young man in white, people on the broad street dodged.


    Then, the body of the young man in white hit the street opposite Tingfeng restaurant with a bang, raising a piece of dust.


    "Cough..."


    The young man in white coughed violently, coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and dyed the street floor red. His body only moved slightly twice, and then there was no more movement.


    "Who is this man? Yuan Ying''s later accomplishments.... "


    On the street, a man who didn''t know the truth, looking at the young man in white who had no movement, said in his heart: "unexpectedly, he flew out of Tingfeng restaurant. Is it because someone with a brain problem wants to make trouble in Tingfeng restaurant that he has come to such a miserable end?


    He''s dead? However, he deserves to die. He dares to make trouble in Tingfeng restaurant. How can he challenge the dignity of the island leader? "


    At this time, in Tingfeng restaurant, all the people were shocked and dumbfounded, and even the color of panic mixed in.


    "The dark devil disciple, dead?"


    "That''s a disciple of the dark devil sect. He had the accomplishments of Yuan Ying in his later period. He was killed by a man at the peak of the golden elixir period with one punch? This... How could this be possible! "


    "Am I dreaming? It must not be true? "


    "How could he have such a powerful force? How could he kill the late Yuanying with one blow? If I were the disciple of the dark devil sect, I would never be able to stop his blow, and I would be dead in the end..."


    Behind Ye Cuo, the young woman of Tingfeng restaurant stares round and looks at Ye CuO''s back. She feels that her breathing is not smooth, and her heart seems to jump out of her mouth. "How dare he kill the people of the dark devil sect..."


    The middle-aged man in charge of Tingfeng restaurant, because he was standing next to the disciples of the dark devil sect, didn''t dare to hesitate when he felt the terrible power of the golden fist towards the disciples of the dark devil sect, and immediately dodged.


    "How can this boy''s attack power be so powerful!"


    He had no doubt that ye CuO''s golden fist was more powerful than the peak of Yuanying period, reaching the level of Mahayana period. If he didn''t dodge, he would be injured.


    "Who the hell is this kid? How dare he fight against the dark devil disciples and kill them? Is he not afraid to offend the dark devil


    At this time, the middle-aged man confirmed that the dark devil disciple was dead, his eyes involuntarily moved to Ye CuO''s body, the color of horror in his eyes still did not fade.


    "The dark devil disciple just said that his master was discussing important matters with the island Master. If his master knew that he had been killed, he would be very angry!"


    In the middle-aged man''s heart, some worry: "at that time, even I may be implicated. It is estimated that even the island owner will not protect me! The best thing is to be able to catch the guy at the top of the golden elixir period, but with my cultivation, I''m not sure I can deal with him at all... "


    Looking at Ye CuO''s face, the middle-aged man didn''t have a trace of fear and worry. It seems that killing a dark devil''s disciple is like killing an ant. How dare he fight ye CuO?


    "I don''t know who you are, young master?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, couldn''t help asking, and then said: "although your strength is extremely strong, the person you killed is a disciple of the dark demon sect..."


    Whoosh!


    A black ring flies out of the fingers of the motionless disciple of the dark demon sect, flies to the door of Tingfeng restaurant, and reaches Ye CuO''s hand.


    Ye CuO''s face was not surprised when he killed the dark demon sect disciple in an instant. With his current strength, people in the early Mahayana period can compete with each other. Naturally, a person in the late Yuanying period is no exception.


    What''s more, the dark devil disciple despised the enemy''s carelessness. He didn''t put him in the eyes of the golden elixir peak and was killed by him. It''s not surprising.


    Although killing the dark devil sect disciple would bring him a lot of trouble, since the dark devil sect disciple didn''t let him go, he would also humiliate him.


    Even if he doesn''t kill the dark devil disciples, the dark devil disciples will never let him go, so of course he won''t be soft hearted to the dark devil disciples.


    As for the Revenge of the Dark Lord, that is, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Moreover, by his means, the Dark Lord wanted to find him, but it was not so easy.


    However, he won''t take it lightly. After all, what the dark devil disciple said should be true. There are dark devil Mahayana strongmen on Changfeng island.


    Therefore, he had already ordered the silver dragon in the Danhuang Ding to let out the spirit of the silver dragon and observe whether there was a strong breath of Mahayana nearby.


    "Why, do you want to catch me and give me to the Dark Lord in exchange for the reward of the Dark Lord? Hum! I dare you. If you dare to fight, you will end up like that white face! "


    When the black ring fell into his hand, ye CuO looked at the middle-aged man in charge of Tingfeng restaurant, with a cold look of disdain, and hummed: "hum! What is the Dark Lord? The black devil sect, in the black devil sea, can be king, can be arrogant, can be arrogant, lawless


    However, if we put the black devil Sect on Qiantian continent, it is not worth mentioning at all! I just need a word, and I can make the Dark Lord disappear forever in Dongquan


    "What?"


    "Is he from Qiantian?"


    "Heaven! That is the most suitable land for cultivation in Dongquan world. There are countless strong people in it. Unexpectedly, he came from Qiantian land!


    His strength will be so powerful, and he dares to kill the disciples of the dark devil sect, and he doesn''t pay attention to the dark devil sect at all! That''s not surprising! "


    "In a word, can the Dark Lord be destroyed? In that case, the power behind him must be extremely powerful and terrifying. It may be the top power in Qiantian mainland!


    How could he come to such a remote and desolate sea area? However, whether he is purely for fun or has other secrets, that''s not what I should care about


    "What a disappointment! I just came to Changfeng island. I wanted to have a good time, but I met such a small thing that I didn''t even have the interest to drink! "


    That hateful old thing left me here alone, and now I don''t know where I''m going to be happy! "


    Ye cuobian walked slowly to the door, snorted heavily, and said: "even a little dark devil disciple wants to bully me. How dare you make me kowtow and beg for mercy? Hum! No, you have to contact the old man, and then go to the dark devil sect to ask for an explanation! "

 Chapter 1850

    "Is he going or is he going to escape?"


    Listen to the wind restaurant, those people see ye CuO slowly go outside, and hear ye CuO in front of half a sentence, many people are slightly Leng for a while.


    "Who is the hateful old thing he said? Is it his master or other elders? Listening to his tone, it seems that he is also on Changfeng island... "


    "Is he going to contact his master or the elder of his school, and then go to the dark devil sect to ask for an explanation?"


    After hearing the half sentence behind Ye Cuo, their faces involuntarily appeared the color of doubt, and then turned into the color of shock.


    The middle-aged man in charge of Tingfeng restaurant, when ye CuO passed by, he couldn''t help but say: "young man, where are you going? You... "


    Ye CuO coldly glanced at the middle-aged man and snorted: "why, do you still want to stop me from leaving here?"


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man felt the chill from ye Cuo. He was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. You can go wherever you want. How can I stop you?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO went out from the door, and then flew close to the ground, but the speed was not fast. It seemed that even if the strong of the Dark Lord appeared, he was not worried at all.


    "You hateful old thing, you think of me at last, and finally reply to my message..."


    After flying several hundred meters, ye CuO''s face was happy, and then his speed suddenly became faster, turning into a rainbow light, flying across Changfeng island.


    Listening to the people in Fengjiu building and looking at Ye CuO''s fast-moving figure, they all felt that what happened just now shocked them so much that many people felt that some of them were too untrue.


    "Is he going to meet his master... And then go to the Dark Lord to ask for an explanation?"


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation his master or elders have? However, at least it should be the cultivation of feisheng period, even more powerful than feisheng period!


    This time, the disciple of the dark devil sect kicked on an iron plate. It''s estimated that even the dark devil sect will have a disaster... "


    "He is one of the top forces in Qiantian mainland. If I could climb such a big tree, I don''t know how good it would be to enjoy the cool!"


    "He was so handsome just now! The fairy''s heart has been captured by him, but he has gone. What should I do? Should I catch up with him? "


    "He''s still calm now. He''s so charming! If you can be taken care of by him, I''ll be a phoenix on a high branch, and I''ll have a bright future in the future! "


    "Alas! It''s a pity that people like him have met many beautiful women with amazing appearance and temperament, and I don''t know how many of them. I can only be regarded as a woman of medium level, and I''m also a woman with average cultivation talent, so I can''t get into his eyes... "


    The middle-aged man in charge of Tingfeng restaurant watched Ye CuO fly farther and farther, and his figure became smaller and smaller. He suddenly had an idea: "this guy, is it possible that his actions just now are all pretended?


    However, he can kill people in the later period of Yuanying with one punch. His strength is much stronger than mine... Damn it! I forgot to report the matter here to the island Master!


    I don''t know if the master of this dark devil sect disciple is really discussing with the island Master. But anyway, we must report the matter here to the island Master. They can only know about it.... "


    When the middle-aged man thought of this, he did not dare to hesitate any more. He immediately took out the messenger and reported the situation to the island owners of Changfeng island.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, somewhere on Changfeng island.


    "The arrival of Gong Daoyou, the black devil sect, really brightens the island!"


    A man with a full face and long hair, looking like a man in his fifties, said to the middle-aged man opposite him with a smile: "if I know Gong Daoyou is coming, I will go out to meet him in person..."


    "I won''t waste my time with you if I don''t talk nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man in black, opposite the man with gills, said, "I come to your Changfeng island. I have a very important thing to discuss with you. If this thing is successful, you can also get a lot of benefits!"


    "Oh?"


    The man''s face was puzzled and asked curiously, "I don''t know Gong Daoyou. What''s the matter you want to discuss with me? What else can''t be solved with Gong Daoyou''s identity as the Dark Lord and the cultivation of Mahayana in the middle period? "


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Gong, chuckled: "master fan, you don''t want to be here. Let me discuss important things with you, do you?"


    "Oh! Don''t blame me, Gong Daoyou. I''m a little excited, so I''m careless! "


    The middle-aged man called out and said, "Gong Daoyou, please come with me. Let''s go to the secret place and have a good drink and talk about things at the same time."


    Before long, they arrived at a secret place completely shrouded by the array. The middle-aged man took out the wine and began to drink it.


    After a few drinks, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but say, "Gong Daoyou, I don''t know what you''re looking for? As long as I can do it, I will do my best


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Gong, drank the wine from his glass and put it on the table. Then he said without hesitation, "master fan, do you know that there was a man named Ling Han more than 5000 years ago?"


    "Ling Han?"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Gong Daoyou, you said Ling Han, but that Ling Han who sneaked into your dark demon sect and stole a treasure from the dark demon sect?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Gong nodded and said, "yes, I said Ling Han. It''s this bastard who stole the treasure of the dark demon sect


    The middle-aged man with gills asked: "Gong Daoyou, the man named Ling Han, stole the treasure of the dark demon sect. Later, he died under your pursuit. Why did you mention him?"


    "In fact, this is not what you heard. Although we chased Ling Han back then, we only seriously injured him, but we didn''t kill him on the spot.


    However, he paid a huge price to escape from our hands, but also suffered a very serious injury, has reached the point where there is no medicine to save and the oil is exhausted!


    Later, we also confirmed that he had died, but we didn''t know where he had died, so the Dark Lord couldn''t find the treasure he had stolen.


    And not long ago, I learned that he probably escaped to the wild sea, and finally died on an island in the wild sea, or somewhere under the sea. That''s why I came to the wild sea to look for him. "


    "I see!"


    The man suddenly said, "well, that treasure of the dark devil sect is probably in the place where Ling Han died. Do you want me to help you find the place where Ling Han died?"

 Chapter 1851

    This middle-aged man with gills, named fan Feihua, is the owner of Changfeng island. He is the first person in Changfeng island. His cultivation is in the late Mahayana period.


    Fan Feihua is very clear that the treasure stolen by the Dark Lord more than 5000 years ago is also extremely precious to the Dark Lord.


    This middle-aged man, Gong Mingshan, whose surname is Gong, is already in the middle of Mahayana. As long as his accomplishments break through to the later stage of Mahayana, he will become a candidate for the next leader of the Dark Lord.


    If Gong Mingshan can find this treasure that has been lost for thousands of years, he will be able to stand out among the candidates for the next leader of the dark devil sect, and his reputation will be higher than other candidates, greatly increasing his chance to become the leader of the dark devil sect.


    "Master fan is right, but not all of them!"


    Gong Mingshan first nodded, then shook his head, and said: "for Linghan''s death place, I already know which area is in the barren sea, but as for the specific location, I still need to go to that sea area for careful exploration before I can really determine."


    Fan Feihua filled two glasses of wine, put down the wine pot, and guessed: "Gong Daoyou, where is the place of Linghan''s death? Is it near Changfeng Island, Anyang island or Qingyu island? "


    Gong Mingshan said: "master fan, although our friendship is not very deep, we have cooperated with each other several times before. I know you very well. That''s why I come to you for help..."


    They continued to discuss. After a while, fan Feihua suddenly took out the messenger. Then his face suddenly changed and he asked, "Gong Daoyou, I don''t know if you came to Changfeng island this time with an apprentice?"


    "Master fan, how do you know..."


    Gong Mingshan said with a smile, "master fan, look at your face. Is it my apprentice who caused something on your island?"


    Fan Feihua did not answer, but asked: "Gong Daoyou, what does your apprentice look like? Is he dressed in white..."


    When fan Feihua finished, Gong Mingshan said, "you are right, master fan. He is my apprentice. I don''t know what he did to make you look so different."


    Fan Feihua said, "Gong Daoyou, your apprentice has been killed!"


    "What


    Gong Mingshan''s eyes suddenly protruded. His first thought was that he had heard wrong. But he knew that fan Feihua could not make fun of this kind of thing. In an instant, his eyes were filled with anger.


    Gong Mingshan suddenly stood up with a chill in his voice: "master fan, you said my apprentice was killed. Who is so brave to kill my apprentice! I''m tired of living! I will tear him to pieces


    Fan Feihua said: "Gong Daoyou, I don''t know who it is. I just received a report from the manager of one of the restaurants on the island, saying that Lingtu came to Tingfeng restaurant after..."


    The more Gong Mingshan listened, the more ugly his face became. He suddenly interrupted fan Feihua''s words: "master fan, you said that a man at the peak of the golden elixir period killed my apprentice? My apprentice''s cultivation is in the late Yuanying period. How can the ants at the peak of Jindan period kill my apprentice? "


    Fan Feihua continued: "Gong Daoyou, according to the person at the peak of the golden elixir period, he is from Qiantian continent, and the restaurant manager also said that his strength is not weaker than that of the people in the early Mahayana period, otherwise it is impossible to kill the Lingtu with one punch!"


    "Qiantian mainland? How can people from Qiantian land come to such a remote place as Huanghai? Moreover, with the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period, how could it come from Qiantian continent to the barren sea


    Gong Mingshan''s angry face was a little more puzzled, and then he said angrily, "no, he''s not from Qiantian, he may be from Huanghai..."


    Fan Feihua sighed and then said, "Gong Daoyou, he should have followed a strong man! Besides, no matter whether he is from Qiantian or not, now Lingtu has died and people can''t come back to life after death. Please be patient. "


    Gong Mingshan''s face was still full of anger. He said: "master fan, we have already discussed the matter before. Now I have to deal with it first... I''d like to see if he is from Qiantian mainland!"


    Fan Feihua said: "Gong Daoyou, I''ll go with you. After all, this is my territory. If the culprit is killed here, I''ll accompany Gong Daoyou to make a clear investigation."


    As a result, fan Feihua and Gong Mingshan left immediately, and then flew to Tingfeng restaurant as fast as they could.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye CuO left Tingfeng restaurant, he found that many people were still watching him, but he didn''t feel a bit surprised. After all, he just made a lot of noise. If no one paid attention to him, it would be a bit abnormal.


    And those who have been observing Ye CuO''s mind find that ye CuO''s flying direction is outside Changfeng island. It seems that ye CuO wants to leave Changfeng island.


    And this makes them feel that ye CuO should go to his master, or the elder of his school, and then go to the trouble of the Dark Lord.


    Tingfeng restaurant is not far away from the coast of Changfeng island. With Ye CuO''s speed, it didn''t take long to fly out of Changfeng island and continue to fly over the sea.


    In the danhuangding, Yinlong, who has been exploring the surrounding situation, says to yecuo, "master, I didn''t find the breath of Mahayana, and I didn''t find anyone following me!"


    "Keep exploring!"


    Ye Cuodao, although he didn''t find anyone following him, he didn''t take it lightly either. His body kept growing and his speed didn''t slow down.


    After flying hundreds of kilometers above the sea, it was already dark, and ye CuO''s figure stopped. It was confirmed that no one was following, and no trace of monsters was found, so he dived into the sea.


    After a while, ye CuO flew out of the sea again, but at this time, he had changed his appearance and became a young man with ordinary appearance. He also changed his clothes, and even his breath was changed by secret method and became the breath of wood.


    Moreover, at this time, ye CuO was surrounded by a group of people, all of whom he brought from Linglan realm, including Jindan period, Yuanying period and pseudo Mahayana period.


    Ye CuO said to Du Lin and Wu Xing: "elder Du, elder Wu, take other people to find a suitable island in the nearby sea area and settle down first..."


    "Yes


    "Yes! Elder Ye


    Du Lin and Wu Xing answered, and then they took other people, separated from ye Cuo, and took a group of people, flying away in the darkening night.


    At this time, beside Ye Cuo, there are only two people, one is the old man with white eyebrows, and the other is Zhou Li. At this time, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li are already the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye CuO said, "let''s go, too!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li heard Ye CuO''s words, and their figures disappeared in the same place as ye Cuo, closely following Ye CuO''s two sides.


    However, ye CuO''s direction is not to stay away from Changfeng island this time. On the contrary, although he did not return the same way, his planned destination is Changfeng island.

 Chapter 1852

    The night sky is starry and the sea is sparkling.


    Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li were flying in the night. Although it was evening, they had no influence on him.


    Ye CuO''s speed was greatly reduced, but it was faster than the peak of the golden elixir period. Of course, he didn''t care for the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li, who was slower than him, but to avoid causing unnecessary attention.


    In the middle of the journey, ye CuO suddenly received a message from Yinlong: "master, in the direction of Changfeng Island, I find the breath of Mahayana!"


    "The atmosphere of Mahayana?"


    Ye CuO said: "what cultivation? How many people are there


    Silver Dragon said: "both of them are early Mahayana practitioners. Their scope of exploration is not as far as mine. They haven''t found their master yet, but they will find their master soon. Do you want to avoid them?"


    "Two pre Mahayana people? They should be the elders of Changfeng island. They may have been ordered by the leader of Changfeng island or the master of the dark devil sect disciple to search for my trace!


    Although they are only two people in the early days of Mahayana, with my current strength and Yinlong''s words, I am sure I can deal with them.


    However, if you want to kill them in a short time, you can''t do it. On the contrary, you may expose your identity and cause unnecessary trouble, so you''d better avoid it first... "


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his mind. At the same time, the figure of him, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li disappeared in an instant. He entered the space of the Danhuang Ding, and the Danhuang Ding sank into the sea.


    Sure enough, not long after, the figures of the two men appeared in the position where ye CuO was before, although they did not let go even under the sea.


    "Sure enough, they are the two elders of Changfeng island!"


    Ye CuO''s mind, out of the Danhuang Ding, carefully explored the movement outside, and found that they were two middle-aged men, who were all exuding the atmosphere of pre Mahayana.


    Moreover, on his way to Changfeng Island, he had learned about the island leader, several deputy Island leaders and several elders of Changfeng island from Ma Qingyuan, Ji Cailing and Ji Caishan.


    Therefore, even if he met for the first time, he could easily recognize that the two middle-aged men outside were the elders of Changfeng island.


    The two men''s thoughts kept searching, but ye CuO didn''t worry that they would find the cauldron, because he not only completely covered up the smell of the cauldron, but also let the ghost of snow-white tail perform magic.


    Even if the two elders of Changfeng island had swept the position of the Danhuang Ding, they would only find that there was nothing there except the sea water. Naturally, they could not find the existence of the Danhuang Ding.


    The two Mahayana elders of Changfeng Island, the middle-aged man in a green shirt, said to the other middle-aged man in a grey robe, "elder sun, have you found anything?"


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man in the grey robe shook his head, and then said, "Mr. Yue, you said that the man who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect was only a man of the peak cultivation of the golden elixir period. Do you think he really came from Qiantian continent?


    What''s more, what he said after he left Tingfeng restaurant is that he really wants to join his master or his elders, and then go to the dark devil sect?


    How do I think it''s weird? Is it true that, as Gong Mingshan, the leader of the island and the dark demon sect, said, he left in such a hurry because he didn''t have any elders in Changfeng island? "


    "I think it''s possible, too!"


    Sun Chang of Qingshan said: "although he was at the peak of the golden elixir period, he had such strong strength, it really reminds people of Qiantian continent


    However, if he is really one of those super powerful people in Qiantian mainland, after killing the disciples of the dark devil sect, there is no need for him to leave Changfeng island! "


    "Yes


    Elder Yue nodded: "elder sun is right. If he really has a strong background, even if there is no master or elder in Changfeng Island, he doesn''t have to leave!


    If I was a member of those forces in Qiantian mainland, I would not hesitate to kill the dark devil disciples if they asked me to kowtow and beg for mercy!


    Moreover, after killing the disciples of the dark devil sect, I will not leave Changfeng island in a hurry. Instead, I will go to Gong Mingshan for trouble!


    Once Gong Mingshan knew my identity, he didn''t dare to do anything to me. Instead, he had to apologize to me and beg me to forgive him for his unreasonable teaching. At the same time, he asked me to spare his life! "


    "There is some truth in what the grey robed man said..."


    When ye CuO heard the conversation between the two people outside, his mind flashed. Of course, he knew why the man in grey robe said that.


    Although the power of the dark devil sect is powerful, it is not the same for those big powers in Qiantian.


    When the Dark Lord met those powerful people in Qiantian, he didn''t dare to offend them, let alone dare to kill people.


    Because even if we can kill people and keep the news from leaking out, there are many ways for those powerful people in Qiantian to find the killers.


    On the contrary, if those powerful people in Qiantian mainland kill the people of the dark devil sect, normally speaking, the dark devil sect does not dare to take revenge, and it is still light to make an apology. If it is serious, it will lead to destruction.


    Ye CuO would not risk his own life even if he was really a powerful man in Qiantian. If the master of the dark devil sect disciple was a madman and would kill him at all costs, he would have no tears.


    After all, his current strength is still too weak. Even if he joins hands with Yinlong, he will be in great danger to those in the middle of Mahayana, not to mention that he can''t be sure of the cultivation of master, the disciple of the dark demon sect.


    Although he can hide in the Danhuang tripod even if he can''t defeat the people in the middle of Mahayana, in that case, the Danhuang tripod may fall into the enemy''s hands.


    If the enemy really killed him by some more powerful means, even if someone avenged him at last, but he was already dead, what''s the use?


    Therefore, after Yinlong found the breath of those two people, ye CuO would not hesitate to hide in the Danhuang Ding.


    After a while, the two men in Changfeng island had no choice but to leave and continue to search in other places.


    After a while, ye CuO came out of the cauldron and continued to fly to Changfeng island.


    In the next section of the road, ye CuO met a large number of people from Changfeng Island searching for him. Even because he was a stranger, he was stopped for questioning. But how could those people from Changfeng Island find out his identity?


    When ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li entered Changfeng island again, ye CuO found that there were people talking about him all over Changfeng island.


    "You want to find me? This is the so-called dark under the light. The most dangerous place is actually the safest place! Hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. He believes that no one will think that he who has left Changfeng island will venture to return to Changfeng Island quietly.

 Chapter 1853

    Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li are walking slowly on the street of Changfeng island. Most of the people are talking about things related to him.


    "The man who killed the dark devil sect disciple must have left Changfeng island far away now, but he is the peak cultivation of Jindan period. He can''t be faster than Mahayana period. He is likely to be caught..."


    "Maybe he is really a man of some big influence in Qiantian continent, but his master or elder is not in Changfeng Island, so he will leave Changfeng island..."


    "If he''s not from Qiantian, then he''s from Huanghai. The reason why he''s so powerful is that he''s had an adventure!"


    "The Mahayana master of the dark devil sect offered a reward for the murderer. If we can find the murderer, then we can get the reward!"


    "Yes! However, if you want to get the treasure, why don''t you stay on the island? Why don''t you go to the sea to search for his trace? Maybe you are lucky enough to find him! "


    "Hehe, you want to find him, too? Even if you do find him, it may not be a good thing! If you meet him, you will be dead! "


    "If you find my whereabouts, you can get a medium level spirit weapon. If you kill me, you can get a high level spirit weapon?"


    Ye CuO also knew the content of the reward order from their conversation. He hummed coldly: "my life is worth a high-quality spirit weapon? This is the Mahayana period of the dark devil sect. How can you look down on me so much


    He knew that in the realm of Dongquan, there are four kinds of spirit weapons from high to low: superior, middle, inferior and extreme. Generally speaking, inferior spirit weapons are used by people under the cultivation of Yuanying period, middle spirit weapons are used by people in Yuanying period, superior spirit weapons are used in Mahayana period, and extreme spirit weapons are used by strong people in feisheng period.


    Ye CuO walked slowly, even went to a person in the early Yuan Dynasty, and said, "who is the person you are talking about? Why did I hear that the dark devil sect disciple was killed all the way?"


    The person in the early Yuan Dynasty saw that ye CuO was just the person at the peak of the golden elixir period. However, there were two people at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, and he did not dare to despise ye Cuo. After all, there were two people who protected Ye CuO at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, which he could not afford to offend.


    So, the person in the early Yuan Dynasty immediately said, "it seems that Daoyou just came to Changfeng island. Let me tell you..."


    Ye CuO listened to the man say a lot of words, and then asked: "then you say, can he avoid this disaster?"


    The humanitarianism of Yuanying''s early stage: "it should not be possible! Now Changfeng island Master, deputy island Master and elders, as well as the elder of the middle Mahayana of the dark devil sect, not only went to kill him personally, but also sent so many people to look for him.... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I think that since he dares to kill the dark devil sect disciple, he must be sure that even Mahayana can''t help him!"


    The humanity of Yuanying''s early stage: "Hey, do you think too much? Although his strength should be equal to that in the early days of Mahayana, he can''t escape... "


    But ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to him, turned around and left, but his heart was sneering: "I''m on Changfeng Island, right in front of you, but you said in front of me that I can''t escape their pursuit, ha ha..."


    Ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows and Zhou Li are still shuttling through the streets of Changfeng island. Finally, they walk into a place where they can rent a mansion.


    As soon as he went in, ye CuO didn''t wait for the person in charge of reception to speak. He immediately asked, "I want to rent a mansion. Do you still have a mansion to rent here?"


    The young woman in charge of reception was not very beautiful, but she was OK. She had a fresh and refined temperament, especially her figure was very good. She was definitely convex where she should be and concave where she should be.


    "Hello, young master!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he immediately looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said politely, "we still have a mansion to rent here. I don''t know what kind of requirements you have for the mansion, young master? How long are you going to rent it? "


    But ye CuO didn''t answer and asked, "what kind of residence do you have now that you can rent? How much is the rent? "


    The woman said with a smile: "we still have five vacant mansions, three of which are of ordinary level. The rent for a month is 50000 pieces of low-quality stone.


    The remaining two high-level residences are the best in our area, with 10000 pieces of Lingshi a day. However, the defense array of high-level residences can only be maintained by Zhongpin Lingshi, and it is also borne by the renters. Generally speaking, they are not willing to give up the Yuan Dynasty


    Of course, both of them were the peak accomplishments of Yuan infant period. This spirit stone is certainly nothing! I don''t know, young master, do you want to rent an ordinary mansion or a high-grade mansion? "


    Ye CuO already knows about the rental market of Changfeng island. He knows about 10000 pieces of Lingshi in his high-grade mansion.


    Ye CuO knows that she is talking about the inferior spirit stone of Dongquan, not the spirit stone of Linglan, which contains a lot of impurities and will be treated as garbage in Dongquan.


    Because the spirit stone of Dongquan world, even if it''s only inferior spirit stone, contains the spirit of heaven and earth, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of Linglan world. Therefore, one inferior spirit stone of Dongquan world is equivalent to one hundred spirit stones of Linglan world.


    A higher level than the lower level Lingshi is Zhongpin Lingshi, which contains more aura. One Zhongpin Lingshi is equivalent to 100 lower level Lingshi.


    One of them is equivalent to 100 of them, which is equal to 10000 of them.


    Although Ye CuO knows that if he takes out the spirit stones brought by Linglan world, people will not accept them at all, but he is not worried about the problem of spirit stones at all.


    Although he just came to Dongquan, he got a lot of spoils after killing the Tiandu toad and the disciple of the dark devil sect.


    Not to mention other treasures, only the inferior spirit stone, there are tens of millions of inferior spirit stones in the storage ring of the Tiandu toad. In the storage ring of the dark devil disciple, the inferior spirit stone has exceeded 100 million.


    In addition, he also gained nearly a million yuan in two storage rings, which is equivalent to 100 million yuan of inferior stone, even the superior stone.


    The rent of ten thousand pieces of Lingshi a day for a high-grade residence is only three million pieces of Lingshi, even if it lasts for one year. For ye Cuo, it''s just a drizzle.


    So, ye CuO didn''t even frown and said, "the price is reasonable. Take me to see the high-class mansion!"


    The woman said, "OK! Please follow me, young master


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO followed the woman through two high-grade mansions, and finally rented one of them for a month.

 Chapter 1854

    In Changfeng Island, a mansion covering an extremely large area, ye CuO clapped his hands and chuckled: "the protection array of this mansion has finally been arranged!"


    This is exactly the mansion he just rented. Although the mansion had a very powerful array, ye CuO was not very satisfied with the original array of the mansion. After all, it was the array arranged by others. It was impossible to have his own array, which was more reassuring.


    Therefore, after ye CuO rented the mansion and opened its original array, he arranged another array in the mansion.


    In the past, because of lack of cultivation, he got a lot of array in the inheritance. He fully understood the theoretical knowledge of array, but he was unable to arrange the array.


    However, now that his spirit is in the early stage of Yuanying and his cultivation is in the late stage of Jindan, he can arrange many arrays.


    Moreover, when he was in Linglan realm, although he could not arrange the array, he didn''t let it go as long as he found some materials that could arrange the array. The purpose was that when the array could be arranged, he didn''t have to spend any more time looking for the array materials and could quickly arrange the array.


    With the sound of Ye Cuo, there was a slight rumbling sound in the mansion. At the same time, the whole mansion lit up. After the light flashed away, in the case that outsiders knew nothing about it, the mansion had another array protection.


    Ye CuO has full confidence. Under the protection of double arrays, it will take some time for people in the middle of Mahayana to break the array with brute force.


    What''s more, the array he set up is very complicated. Even those who are highly accomplished in the Mahayana period can''t break the array quickly unless they have a good understanding of the array he set up.


    After finishing all this, ye CuO went back to the room, looked at butterfly and ah Li and said, "butterfly, ah Li, I just came to Dongquan, but I can''t take you out. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Of course it''s your fault!"


    Although a Li said that she wanted to blame Ye Cuo, she had a strong smile on her face and said, "if you let me go out at that time, I''ll show you my dream Sutra, which will make you fall into the dream I made and can''t wake up!


    Then, I''ll let him leave Tingfeng restaurant and go to a place where there is no one. Then we''ll solve him quietly, and there won''t be so much trouble now! "


    Ye CuO certainly knew that ah Li was just joking, but he was very cooperative and said with a smile: "yes! Ah Li, what you said is that once your great dream Heart Sutra comes out, the dark devil disciple, of course, has no power to resist and will be under your control! "


    Ah Li didn''t expect that ye CuO would say that. After a little stupefied, he hummed: "hum! Now you know how to regret it? When I see you, I will still... "


    "Well, Ali..."


    Butterfly chuckled, interrupted a Li, and then asked Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, what are we going to do now, how long are we going to stay here?"


    "The people of the dark devil sect, who have been looking for me for some time but can''t find me, should give up. What''s more, my cultivation is not far away from breakthrough. When my golden elixir really transforms into Yuanying, my strength will be much stronger than it is now! "


    Ye CuO is right, because his realm is already in the early stage of Yuanying. He just needs to absorb aura and practice constantly. When the golden elixir is full, the golden elixir can become Yuanying.


    According to his estimation, it may take about half a month for his golden elixir to transform into Yuanying, which is why he rents this mansion for one month.


    As long as his golden elixir is transformed into Yuanying and his strength is greatly increased, even if he is a strong man in the middle of Mahayana, he is sure to kill him. Even if people in the later period of Mahayana want to kill him, it is not so easy.


    If at that time the Mahayana people of the dark devil sect were still in Changfeng island or nearby and wanted to kill him, it was time for him to solve the problem.


    A Li said: "in this case, ye Cuo, you should seize the time to practice and break through the yuan baby period as soon as possible, then we can go out..."


    "It''s not urgent. I need to solve one more thing now."


    Ye CuO looked at the butterfly: "butterfly, outside the Crystal Palace, is the water bead of Taiqing yuan that you got not finished yet?"


    "No!"


    Butterfly shook his head: "although I have been practicing sacrifice all the time, up to now, I think it''s only about one tenth of the time. The more I go back, the more difficult it is. I don''t know how long it will take before the sacrifice is finished..."


    "The mysterious existence in the Crystal Palace, since you are given this Taiqing Yuan water drop, there must be some purpose. After you have finished the sacrifice of Taiqing Yuan water drop, you may get some useful information."


    Ye mistakenly thought for a while, and then said: "well, butterfly, you open the soul space, let me go in and study the Taiqing Yuan water drop again, and see if you can find a way to speed up your sacrifice of Taiqing Yuan water drop!"


    Of course, butterfly also wants to refine the water drops of Taiqing yuan earlier, to find out the origin of the water drops of Taiqing yuan, and the most important thing is to gain the power of the water drops of Taiqing yuan.


    After all, when she got the water drop of Taiqing yuan, she got a little bit of information. She knew that the water drop of Taiqing yuan could make her become a water spirit body, and her cultivation speed would be greatly improved in the future.


    With the improvement of cultivation speed, her strength will become stronger faster, so that she can better help Ye Cuo, instead of having to face all the dangers by herself.


    "Good!"


    Therefore, without any hesitation, butterfly immediately opened her own spiritual space and let Ye CuO''s thoughts enter her own spiritual space.


    "Will ye CuO find a way to let sister butterfly sacrifice and refine the water drops of Taiqing yuan quickly?"


    Ah Li saw Ye CuO close his eyes and didn''t make a sound to disturb Ye Cuo, but he thought in his heart: "I believe Ye Cuo, he will have a way!"


    Before that, ye CuO had entered the spiritual space of butterflies and studied the water drops of Taiqing yuan. So this time, his mind was familiar with the water drops of Taiqing yuan.


    "I gave it to the butterfly, but it was so mysterious that I didn''t even tell the origin of it. I didn''t have time to study it last time..."


    Ye CuO''s idea touched the water drop of Taiqing yuan, but it was blocked by the blue light outside the water drop of Taiqing yuan just like the last time. It was not only unable to enter the water drop of Taiqing yuan, but also bounced back.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted in his heart: "I don''t believe it. It''s just a small bead. I will find a way to quickly refine it!"

 Chapter 1855

    Ye CuO tried again, but there was no difference between the result and just now. His mind still couldn''t pass through the blue light of Taiqing Yuan water drops.


    Butterfly saw that ye CuO tried again and again, but failed again and again. Of course, she didn''t do nothing, because her water attribute power matched with that of Taiqing Yuanshui bead, so her mind could actually penetrate that layer of blue light.


    Although her mind can''t enter into the water drop of Taiqing yuan, if there is any change in the water drop of Taiqing yuan, she can feel it more than ye Cuo. Even if ye CuO can''t feel it, she may feel it.


    Therefore, whenever Ye CuO''s mind touches the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty, she is also feeling them carefully, trying to find the possible subtle changes in the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty.


    "This water bead of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty is water property, and water property is one of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements of the five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water and water makes wood. Jinsheng water, Jinsheng water... Jinsheng water! "


    All of a sudden, ye CuO thought of this, with a flash of inspiration: "butterfly''s constitution is water, and that''s why I get this Taiqing Yuan water bead. What I cultivate myself is metal power.


    Since Jin can generate water, my strength should make this Taiqing Yuanshui bead react and let this Taiqing Yuanshui bead "die and come back to life!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO has some expectation in his heart, but he doesn''t try immediately. Instead, he tells butterfly the idea first.


    "Ye Cuo, after you say so, I also think this method is feasible!"


    Butterfly listened to Ye CuO''s words, and even some can''t wait, urged: "Ye Cuo, you try it quickly, to see if Taiqing Yuan water drops will change!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a discussion with Shifu and the ghost with snow-white tail."


    Ye CuO''s idea instantly enters the space of Dan Huang Ding and tells his idea to the bad old man and the ghost of snow-white tail.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, Lao Zao said, "your idea is really feasible. Try it, but be careful!"


    Snow white tail ghost also said: "your metal power, from the theory of five elements, can indeed generate water, I also think it is feasible!"


    As a result, with the recognition of the bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost, ye CuO did not hesitate any more, and immediately mobilized his own metal strength to enter the spiritual space of the butterfly.


    However, ye CuO didn''t act rashly because of this. He didn''t dare to use too strong metal power. After all, this is the spiritual space of butterflies. He didn''t want to cause the unpredictable bad situation of water drops in Taiqing yuan because of too strong metal power, so that butterflies would be hurt.


    Therefore, he first controls a weak trace of metal strength to touch the water drop of taiqingyuan, to see what reaction the water drop of taiqingyuan will have when it meets his metal strength, and then continues to try.


    In the next moment, when ye CuO''s metallic strength came across the blue light emitted by the water drops of Taiqing yuan, the blue light suddenly flickered.


    "There was a response!"


    Ye CuO was happy, but he didn''t strengthen the power of metal. Instead, he asked butterfly, "butterfly, the water drops of Taiqing yuan have reacted. Do you have any other discoveries?"


    The butterfly replied, "it doesn''t seem to have..."


    "No? It''s impossible... "


    Suddenly, ye CuO found that his trace of metal strength was absorbed by the water of Taiqing yuan: "hmm? What''s going on? It absorbs the power of metal? "


    Butterfly also found it and immediately said, "yecuo, I feel that the water drops of taiqingyuan have changed. I have a faint feeling that if it absorbs more metal power, my sacrifice speed should be faster!"


    "Yes? In that case, I will let it continue to absorb the power of metal! "


    Ye Cuo, before touching the water drops of Taiqing yuan with metallic force again, did not forget to remind the butterfly, saying: "however, butterfly, you must pay attention to feel its changes. Once you find any bad signs, let me stop immediately!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Butterfly answered, and then immediately concentrated her mind. All her thoughts completely covered the surface of taiqingyuan water drops. As long as the metal absorbing power of taiqingyuan water drops changed, she believed that she could feel it for the first time.


    In the next moment, ye CuO''s metal strength once again meets the blue light emitted by the water drops of Taiqing yuan, and then is absorbed by the water drops of Taiqing yuan.


    Ye CuO saw that the butterfly didn''t stop. He knew that the butterfly should not be in danger, so he didn''t stop. He kept conveying the metal power to let taiqingyuan water continue to slowly absorb.


    After a few seconds, the butterfly suddenly said: "Ye Cuo, you can be faster!"


    Ye CuO knew that since butterfly said so, it showed that the water drop of Taiqing yuan did not appear bad situation, so he also increased the input of metal power.


    With the continuous absorption of metallic force, the flashing frequency of the blue light outside Taiqing Yuanshui bead becomes faster and faster, and the blue light also becomes more and more intense.


    "Well? Ye CuO thought of a way to let sister butterfly speed up the sacrifice and refining of Taiqing yuan beads? "


    Always quietly looking at, but also looking forward to ah Li, suddenly found that the butterfly''s body sent out a blue light, her eyes in doubt flashed.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, he said, "this blue light is just like the smell of the water of the yuan, and now it is exorting the Butterfly Sister''s body. That shows that the water has been gratifying."


    Boom!


    There seems to be a booming sound in the spirit space of butterflies, and the blue light becomes more intense.


    "The speed of absorbing metallic power has suddenly become much faster!"


    Ye CuO immediately found a new change, but then he felt that his mind could penetrate the blue light and really touch the surface of the water bead of Taiqing yuan.


    "Yecuo, are you in?"


    Butterfly''s idea of doubt flashed, and then turned into joy: "great, since it let you in, it means that this is a good thing!"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO didn''t stop conveying metal power, and said: "before I couldn''t get in, there was no way to take it. Now I''ve come in, then it can''t continue to be mysterious in front of me!


    Butterfly, let''s work together to thoroughly refine it! I''d like to see what kind of treasure this Taiqing Yuanshui bead is, and whether it can make you become a water spirit body and greatly improve your cultivation speed!


    Butterfly, the speed of your sacrifice is much faster than before. You continue to concentrate on it. While I input metal power, I will think of other ways to make your sacrifice faster! "

 Chapter 1856

    All of a sudden, ye CuO hasn''t figured out his way, but he finds that the Taiqing Yuanshui bead has a very strong breath, and is about to radiate from the butterfly''s spirit space.


    "No! This force is very powerful, it may hurt Ali! "


    The idea in Ye CuO''s heart flashed by, but he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. The figure of him and butterfly disappeared in an instant and entered the interior of the Danhuang Ding space.


    "Why? How did ye CuO and sister butterfly disappear? "


    The color of doubt in a Li''s eyes flickered, and his brow also wrinkled, guessing: "is that Taiqing Yuan water bead, also a treasure of its own space, absorbing sister butterfly and ye CuO?"


    Just for a moment, a Li denied this guess, because she saw the floating danhuangding: "no! Ye CuO and sister butterfly are not in the water drops of Taiqing yuan, but in the space of Danhuang Ding! "


    At this moment, in the space of danhuangding, ye CuO''s usual practice place, two figures suddenly appear. They are ye CuO and butterfly.


    Poof!


    The power of Taiqing Yuan water is strong. Ye CuO is injured immediately. As soon as he enters the Danhuang cauldron, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face turns pale.


    Fortunately, however, the power disappeared in a flash, and the butterfly didn''t seem to be hurt by it.


    However, his idea in the butterfly spirit space has been destroyed by the force just now, so he doesn''t know the situation in the butterfly spirit space at this time.


    Ye CuO was still worried, but he didn''t care about his injury. He quickly asked, "butterfly, are you ok? Huh? What''s the matter... "


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the butterfly''s response, but saw that Taiqing Yuanshui bead flew out of the butterfly''s spiritual space, and then suspended in front of the butterfly.


    "Yecuo, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    Butterfly opened her eyes, saw Ye CuO''s pale face, and the blood in her mouth, worried: "you are injured, how is your injury?"


    "My injury is not serious!"


    Ye CuO saw that the butterfly had not been hurt by Yuanzhu of Taiqing water. His worry weakened a little. Then he asked, "butterfly, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not very clear either. Although I can''t control the water drop of Taiqing yuan now, it came out by itself, but it shouldn''t hurt us."


    Ye CuO frowned: "I thought you could control it..."


    At this time, the blue light from the water drops of taiqingyuan completely envelops the figure of butterfly and ye Cuo. He can clearly feel that the blue light contains a very rich and pure power of water.


    "Good pure water attribute strength!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t have the heart to sigh at the next moment. He found that the power of Taiqing yuanshuizhu suddenly burst out more powerful. With a bang, a circle of blue light spread away.


    And the power of Taiqing Yuan water burst out, constantly pouring into the butterfly''s body, and then ye CuO saw the butterfly''s face suddenly became painful.


    "No, butterfly''s body is too weak now. Such a powerful force will do great harm to her body!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately put his hands on the butterfly''s palms and tried to help the butterfly control the power of water.


    However, what ye CuO didn''t expect happened. When his hands and the butterfly''s palms were close together, the taiqingyuan water bead suddenly disappeared and entered the butterfly''s body again.


    The next moment, the power in Ye CuO''s body was pulled and moved. Without his deliberate control, ye CuO quickly ran to his palms, and then poured into the butterfly''s body from the butterfly''s palms.


    The golden power is finally drawn to the butterfly''s elixir field. Ye CuO finds that at that moment, the water bead of Taiqing yuan is spinning slowly beside the golden elixir of the butterfly.


    Moreover, after taiqingyuan water absorbed his power, the rich and pure water attribute power continuously poured out from it.


    "With such a powerful water power, the speed of its gushing out is so fast that the butterfly can''t absorb so much. It''s necessary to have a vent to let these forces out, otherwise, the butterfly''s body will burst!"


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to waste his time at all. His mouth immediately blocked the butterfly''s mouth. Immediately, he felt the surging power of the butterfly''s Dantian like a tsunami, and rushed to the butterfly''s mouth, and then entered his body through his mouth.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s body is very strong now. After the water power entered his body, some slight damage caused by his body recovered at a very fast speed under his strong physical recovery.


    Those fierce water power, after entering Ye CuO''s Dantian, under his control, soon became relaxed.


    Then, under his control, through his meridians, he converges from the elixir field to his hands. Through the butterfly''s hands, he returns to the elixir field of the butterfly again and is absorbed by the golden elixir of the butterfly.


    In this way, ye CuO''s metal power enters the butterfly''s Dantian, and the power of Taiqing Yuan water drops enters Ye CuO''s body, and then returns to the butterfly''s Dantian, forming a cycle.


    Whoo!


    After temporarily resolving the butterfly''s crisis, ye CuO finally breathes a sigh of relief. Then he finds that the clothes on himself and butterfly are completely gone.


    A snow-white, flawless carcass, presented in front of Ye Cuo, but he did not dare to have any inappropriate ideas, after all, the most important thing now is to help the butterfly refine the water drops of Taiqing yuan, and help the butterfly tide over the difficulties.


    Butterfly also found that her clothes disappeared. She was injured by the impact of the water drops of Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. Her face became pale and she felt a sense of shame. She could not concentrate completely.


    "Butterfly, don''t be distracted, concentrate on absorbing the power of Taiqing Yuan water drops!"


    Ye CuO reminded butterfly, and then he immediately concentrated his mind, carefully sensing the changes of butterfly''s body, Dantian, and the water bead of Taiqing yuan.


    In the cycle of water power, ye CuO found that the butterfly''s body, every inch of flesh, every meridian, every bone, every cell, is constantly changing, changing towards a better and stronger direction.


    At the same time, he also found that in the cycle of metal and water power, he also gained a lot of benefits. Although his physical body did not continue to grow stronger, the power of his golden elixir continued to grow stronger, and there was a trend towards the yuan baby.


    "The power of the golden elixir is constantly increasing. In this way, my golden elixir will transform into a yuan baby, and the time will be shortened a lot!" Ye CuO was just excited in his heart, then he pressed down the excited idea and concentrated again.

 Chapter 1857

    In the room, ah Li looks at the Red Emperor cauldron in his hand. He wants to know the situation of Ye CuO and butterfly, but he can''t get into the Red Emperor cauldron. While he is anxious, he can only keep guessing.


    "Ye CuO and sister butterfly have been in the Red Emperor cauldron for so long. Why don''t they come out without any movement?"


    "The previous situation must have been caused by the change of the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty, so ye CuO must have found a way to help sister butterfly quickly refine the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty!


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to refine the water drops of Taiqing yuan, and I don''t even tell me any news. It''s true! I don''t know. Will people worry? "


    Time goes by, a day goes by.


    On Changfeng Island, it is still a very hot topic that ye CuO killed the disciples of the dark demon sect, was chased by the strong of the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect, and the leader, deputy leader and elder of Changfeng island.


    "Do you know if the man who killed the dark devil sect disciple has been caught?"


    "As far as I know, he hasn''t been caught yet. Otherwise, the Mahayana senior of the dark devil sect will surely spread the news, and we will naturally know!"


    "It seems reasonable! Since he wasn''t caught, you don''t know where he went? It''s been a day, and no one has been able to find him, but he can really hide! "


    "Only by such means, I can admire his ability a little bit!"


    "But I don''t know when he can hide? The master of the dark devil sect disciple will not be so willing to give up. He will be chased to the end! "


    At the same time, in a sea area thousands of kilometers away from Changfeng Island, Gong Mingshan, the Mahayana strongman of the dark devil sect, was hanging above the sea, looking very ugly.


    "Damn it! Where did the bastard hide? He searched the sea area near Changfeng island for a day. He searched all the islands, big and small, under the sea, but he didn''t see half of his shadow. Damn it!


    With his speed, he can''t run to Anyang island or Qingyu island. Did he run to Anyang island or Qingyu island through the hidden transmission array?


    The spies on Anyang island and Qingyu island in Changfeng Island, as well as the people who passed through the teleportation array yesterday, have not sent back any good news. What a bunch of rubbish! It seems that I will go to Anyang island and Qingyu island in person... "


    "Well! I don''t believe that you can hide all the time. As soon as you show up, I will find you and catch you! "


    Suddenly, Gong Mingshan couldn''t help thinking, "does he really have a powerful master who has been taken away from the barren sea by his master to the black devil sea?


    It took me nearly half a year to come here from the black devil sea. At the speed of the peak of Mahayana, it would take me at least three months to go from here to the black devil sea only by flying.


    If you are a strong one in the rising period, it will take four or five days to reach the black devil sea. If it''s a stronger person, it''s estimated that he has arrived at the black devil sea now. I can''t have received any news now


    It''s impossible. He''s just a man in the wilderness. He''s got a bit of luck and a little chance, so his strength can be comparable to that of Mahayana! He has no strong background at all


    "Now, I''ll go to Anyang island and Qingyu Island first..."


    Gong Mingshan said, his figure "swish", then disappeared in the original place, toward the direction of Changfeng Island flying away.


    After returning to Changfeng Island, Gong Mingshan immediately went to Anyang island through the transmission array of Changfeng Island, hoping to catch Ye CuO in Anyang island.


    Unfortunately, Gong Mingshan is destined to run at least two or more times in vain, because he doesn''t know that ye Cuo, whom he hates so much that he wants to tear into pieces, is now on Changfeng Island, and his cultivation is moving towards the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye CuO is on Changfeng Island, hiding in the Danhuang tripod, helping the butterfly to refine the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, he is constantly marching towards the yuan infant period.


    Gong Mingshan searched Ye Cuo, but he couldn''t even see half of Ye CuO''s shadow. His anger grew stronger and stronger, and his hatred for ye CuO grew stronger and stronger.


    In this way, ten days passed quickly.


    In the Red Emperor tripod, the bodies of Ye CuO and butterfly are shrouded by a golden and blue light mass, and the golden and blue light is flowing.


    In this golden and blue light mass, ye CuO and butterfly''s bodies are tightly combined, and the power of metal and water circulates continuously in their bodies.


    At this time, in Ye CuO''s elixir field, his golden elixir was bigger than ten days ago, just like a small golden star, emitting golden light.


    "Butterfly''s sacrifice to the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty has come to an end, and she has really become the master of the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty! Now the butterfly is turning its body into a water spirit body with the help of the power of the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. "


    Although butterfly''s body has not been fully promoted to water spirit body, ye CuO is not worried at all, because it''s only a matter of time.


    According to his estimation, today, or at the latest tomorrow, the butterfly''s body will really become a water spirit body. Besides greatly improving its cultivation speed, it will even get some other benefits.


    "And now my golden elixir is on the verge of breaking through, breaking it into a baby! As long as I become a baby of Yuan Dynasty, my strength will go up another step! "


    Click!


    Before long, a slight sound suddenly appeared on the surface of yecuo''s golden elixir. Yecuo was not panic, but also excited: "here it is! My golden elixir is about to transform into a yuan baby


    Click!


    Click, click!


    Click


    In bursts of click sound, the cracks on the surface of Ye CuO''s gold elixir became more and more dense, and the surface of his gold elixir was soon full of cracks.


    Suddenly, his gold elixir burst out a strong golden light, and then exploded, his whole elixir field, almost turned into gold.


    I don''t know how long it took. Of course, after the golden light in Ye CuO''s elixir field faded away, the original position of the elixir had been replaced by a golden villain.


    This little man is as like as two peas in the same breath. The face is exactly the same as the leaf fault. It is the yuan baby who has changed from the wrong leaf to the golden one.


    "This is my yuan baby!"


    As for the appearance of Yuanying, he has seen it for a long time, and many Yuanying have been killed. However, this golden Yuanying also represents that he has really entered the stage of Yuanying.


    Breaking through to the early Yuanying period, his strength will be greatly improved, and his heart will inevitably be excited: "my Yuanying is more powerful than other people''s Yuanying!"


    "Well?"


    Ye cuozheng feels his Yuanying and wants to see what''s the difference between his Yuanying and others'' Yuanying, but suddenly he finds that a new change has taken place in the butterfly''s body.


    Ye CuO noticed this new change in the butterfly''s body, and the smile on his face suddenly became more intense: "after I broke through the yuan baby period, the yuan baby''s power played a greater role in the cultivation of the water spirit body of the butterfly, and the speed of the transformation of the butterfly''s body into the water spirit body also accelerated a lot!"

 Chapter 1858

    Ye CuO found that even if the butterfly didn''t cultivate into a water spirit body at this time, the butterfly''s body is much stronger than before, and the talent of cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "According to the information that snow-white tail ghost had said before, ye CuO knew that butterfly is now a quasi water spirit body, and his cultivation talent is better than many talents in Dongquan and Qiantian.


    What''s more, the information we get from the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty is that as long as the butterfly has become a water body, we will continue to dig out the secrets of the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. Let alone in the East Spring world, even in the ancient stars, the talent of the butterfly is amazing. "


    Another hour later.


    In the butterfly''s elixir field, the water bead of Taiqing yuan breaks out a strong water power again, and rushes to the butterfly''s four limbs, washing the butterfly''s body.


    Under the baptism of this force, the transformation speed of butterfly''s water spirit body has been accelerated several times. After a few blinks of an eye, butterfly''s water spirit body has been completely cultivated.


    "This... Is the body of water spirit!"


    Because the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty have been refined, the butterfly also gets more information about the water body from the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, according to the information obtained, the butterfly can easily judge that at this time, its body has really become a water body, and its heart can''t help pouring out the emotion.


    The next moment, butterfly''s eyes closed, suddenly opened, her face appeared a very happy smile, see ye CuO''s face, she can''t help but say: "Ye Cuo, I finally become a water body!"


    "Ha ha! Butterfly, congratulations on your spiritual body! "


    Ye CuO also smiles, looking at the butterfly''s face becoming more tender, smoother and fairer, his mouth curved: "butterfly, now you are really a woman made of water, you are more beautiful than before, I don''t know how many times!"


    "Is it?"


    The smile on butterfly''s face blooms, but she suddenly feels the abnormality under her body. She knows what it is, and two pieces of rosy clouds appear on her face.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "butterfly, you see we have kept this posture for so many days, but in order to make you become a water spirit body, I have been enduring it all the time. Do you know how hard I have endured these days?


    Now, butterfly, you have become a wonderful water body. I can''t wait for your husband. I will punish you for being such a beautiful woman!


    Well, no, butterfly, I don''t really want to punish you, but to explore with you and discover the deeper mysteries of the water spirit body! Butterfly, right


    Butterfly doesn''t know what ye CuO is thinking, but she just wants to talk, but her small mouth is blocked by Ye CuO''s big mouth, and she can only make a dull sound: "Oh..."


    I don''t know how long it has been, when a big war... No, it should be said that at the end of a journey of exploration, the butterfly nestled in Ye CuO''s arms, with a lingering charm on her face and a look of satisfaction.


    Butterfly slightly frowned: "yecuo, I have refined taiqingshui Yuanzhu now, but I don''t get much information. What''s the purpose of the mysterious strong man in the Crystal Palace who gave me this taiqingshui Yuanzhu?"


    "This Taiqing Yuanshui bead is even more complicated than we expected. It has layers of seals. Now that you have refined the Taiqing Yuanshui bead, you just open its first seal and gain part of its strength..."


    Ye CuO knew all this information after the butterflies refined the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, they tried to break the second seal of the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, with their current strength, they could not succeed at all, so they had to give up.


    In fact, ye CuO was worried, but he comforted him: "now that this pearl of Taiqing Yuan water is good for you, you should make good use of it to improve your cultivation.


    No matter what the purpose of the mysterious strongman in the Crystal Palace is, as long as your strength becomes stronger and stronger, you can naturally find out more secrets of Taiqing yuanshuizhu! "


    Ye CuO said, and suddenly his tone became cold: "if the mysterious strong man in the Crystal Palace really wants to be malicious to you, then one day, I will let you know what regret is!"


    "Well!"


    Butterfly nodded, eyes full of tenderness, said with a smile: "I believe you, you will become the most powerful person in the universe!"


    "Butterfly, do you mean I''m not strong enough?"


    Ye CuO''s big hand, covering a snow peak, said: "it seems that I should let you realize my strength again!"


    Butterfly even busy way: "leaf wrong, don''t!"


    "Generally speaking, when a woman says no, she wants it very much! Butterfly, your water body is really wonderful. Let''s continue to explore it, hehe


    Ye CuO laughs, so after ye CuO''s laughter, a new journey of exploration begins.


    After a period of time, the clouds and rain stopped, ye CuO''s big hand still rubbed, and then reluctantly stopped. Then he said with a smile: "although every time we explore, it''s good for our cultivation, but this time it''s over. Let''s go out first!"


    Butterfly seems to be afraid that ye CuO will have another journey of exploration. She quickly nods and says, "yes! I don''t know what''s going on outside. Besides, Ali is still waiting. Let''s go out quickly! "


    After a while, ye CuO and butterfly put on their clothes, and after finishing, they disappeared from the cauldron.


    As soon as ye CuO and butterfly came out, they saw Ah Li sitting at the table, holding his face in both hands, and his ruddy little mouth pursed slightly: "Ye CuO said it before, sister butterfly will soon be able to thoroughly refine the water drops of Taiqing yuan. How can it not come out yet?"


    "There won''t be any change, will there?"


    A Li is worried, suddenly found in front of two more people''s figure, in the eyes of worry instantly disappeared, immediately stood up, his face also emerged a happy smile.


    "Ye Cuo, sister butterfly, you are finally out!"


    A Li blinked a pair of bright big eyes, looked at Ye CuO and butterfly, suddenly surprised and said: "Ye Cuo, are you in Yuanying period now?"


    "Oh, of course! But it''s just the Yuanying period. It''s easy for me to make a breakthrough! How are you, Li? Are you surprised? "


    Ye CuO laughs and says that he didn''t tell a Li about his breakthrough to Yuan infant period before. The purpose is to surprise a Li. He is also very satisfied with a Li''s performance at this time.


    "Great! Your cultivation has broken through to the yuan infant period. I didn''t expect it would be much faster than what you said before! "


    With Ye CuO''s confirmation, ah Li can''t help waving his fists and jumping up. Then he cheered and said, "besides, sister butterfly has also refined the water drops of Taiqing yuan. This is really good news!"

 Chapter 1859

    "Why?"


    A Li suddenly said softly, "sister butterfly, you have refined the water drops of the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty and cultivated the body of water spirit. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period?"


    Butterfly nodded with a smile: "yes, I have been the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. Now my strength is stronger!"


    Ah Li sighed: "sister butterfly, your cultivation is a little higher than me now!"


    Ye CuO said: "Hey, Li, now your realm has been overtaken by butterflies. Have you been hit again?"


    "It''s too late for me to be happy with sister butterfly''s accomplishments."


    However, ah Li laughed: "strike? How did I get hit? I am also in the later stage of the golden elixir now. Under the strong aura of heaven and earth in Dongquan world, my cultivation will soon break through to the peak of the golden elixir period! "


    Ye CuO nodded: "it''s good, it''s good not to be hit!"


    Ah Li ignored Ye CuO and said to butterfly, "by the way, sister butterfly, what is the origin of that Taiqing Yuanshui bead? Also, what''s the purpose of the Crystal Palace''s strongman to give you Taiqing Yuanshui beads? I don''t think it''s ulterior motives? "


    "It''s not clear yet..."


    Butterfly shook his head, then said some information about Taiqing yuanshuizhu, and finally asked: "by the way, Ali, what''s the situation outside now?"


    Ye CuO also said, "ah Li, the people in the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect, Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu island are still searching for my trace everywhere, aren''t they?"


    Although Ye CuO has been in the danhuangding all these days, the people of wanlingzong will also send news to Baimei or Zhou Li from time to time, and Baimei and Zhou Li will relay the news to Ali, so he is not ignorant of things outside.


    A Li said: "as I told you before, the people of the three islands do not want to offend the Mahayana strongman of the Dark Lord, so they still did not give up their search for you."


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted. He thought that the disciple of the dark devil sect had said that the Mahayana people of the dark devil sect came to discuss with the owner of Changfeng Island, so he asked, "have you heard from the people of Wanling sect, what is the purpose of the Mahayana people of the dark devil sect coming to Changfeng island?"


    "Not yet!"


    Ah Li shook his head and said, "Ye Cuo, do you want to destroy their good deeds?"


    "Of course, since the Dark Lord has not given up the idea of killing me, I will not let him go! With my accomplishments in the early Yuanying period, my strength is certainly not much weaker than those in the middle Mahayana period!


    Although the owners of Changfeng Island collude with the people of the dark devil sect, I don''t necessarily have a chance to kill the people of the dark devil sect, but if I can destroy his good deeds, it''s also a bad breath first. "


    Ye CuO sneered and stopped for a moment, then said: "however, butterfly and I have just broken through our cultivation. At present, we should consolidate our cultivation, and then go out to see the situation and see how we can get rid of this evil spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO and butterfly came out of the danhuangding, four people flew quickly over the sea in the wild sea area hundreds of thousands of kilometers southwest of Changfeng island.


    Among these four people, two of them are fan Feihua, the owner of Changfeng Island, and Gong Mingshan, the black devil sect.


    The other two were middle-aged men who looked 40 or 50 years old, dressed in black, with ordinary faces and triangular eyes.


    The other is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. This woman is wearing a blue dress. She has a very beautiful appearance, a very good figure, and a pair of eyes that seem to charm all living beings.


    Gong Mingshan thought to himself: "although I didn''t find the hateful bastard, I was surprised to find the whereabouts of the treasure. This is a surprise!


    What''s hateful is that there will be a monster at the peak of Mahayana, and it''s also a monster with much stronger strength in the black devil sea! If not, I might have got the treasure by now


    However, no matter how strong you are, as long as you don''t survive the disaster and become a rising stage, I will join hands with the three late mahayanas to deal with you more than enough! "


    After a while, Gong Mingshan stopped. At the same time, he asked the other three people to stop. Then he said, "master fan, master Gu and Master Yu, we are not too far away from the target island. It only takes about half an hour to get there."


    Gong Mingshan looked at the three people and reminded them, "however, we must hide our whereabouts in the next journey. We can''t let the monster at the peak of Mahayana find our whereabouts!


    At that time, we will quietly go to that island and launch a sneak attack on that monster. That monster will not be able to stop the attack of our four people


    Fan Feihua, the owner of Changfeng Island, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Gong Daoyou. We will certainly restrain our breath and won''t let that monster find us!"


    The middle-aged man with triangle eyes in black also said: "Gong Daoyou is right. With the strength of the four of us, even if our sneak attack can''t kill the monster, it can also make it hurt a lot!"


    This man with black clothes and triangle eyes exudes the flavor of the late Mahayana. His identity is Gu Hong, the most powerful owner of Anyang island among the three major islands in the desert sea.


    The middle-aged woman in cyan dress has a different status. She is also the later cultivation of Mahayana. She is Yu Meiyuan, the leader of Qingyu island.


    "Cluck..."


    Yu Meiyuan chuckled twice and said: "although we three are only the later cultivation of Mahayana, and that monster is the peak cultivation of Mahayana, Gong Daoyou''s strength is not weaker than us, so that monster can''t stop us!"


    "Of course!"


    Gong Mingshan smiles confidently, and then says: "as long as you kill the monster, I can not have the treasure of the monster. You three will share it equally!


    As for the treasures in Linghan''s cave, except the one belonging to the dark devil sect, I can not take the rest of them. They belong to you! "


    Gong Mingshan said, "come on, let''s go on to the island!"


    Half an hour later, an island appeared at the end of their sight, and their figure stopped at the same time.


    Gong Mingshan once again reminded: "it seems that the monster has not found us yet. Everyone should be careful not to let the monster find us!"


    The next moment, the figure of the four people continued to slowly approach the island, and soon went outside the island. After exploring again, they found no danger, and then they entered the island.


    However, when they first entered the island, they felt the whole island shaking, and then they found themselves in a big battle.


    At the same time, they also heard a burst of laughter: "ha ha, you guys, are you sneaking here to attack and kill me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, ha ha ha

 Chapter 1860

    Gong Mingshan couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "Damn, this red devil old cow found it, and arranged an array to wait for us. How could this beast get the array? Damn it


    At this moment, not only Gong Mingshan cursed in his heart, but also the three island owners, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan, changed their faces greatly. They also cursed at the monster and Gong Mingshan. At the same time, they began to worry.


    "How can there be an array on this island? Isn''t Gong Mingshan saying that this monster can''t have an array at all?"


    "Damn it! Damn monster! Damn Gong Mingshan


    "Why? Does that damned monster actually know array, but it hides this means? Or, the last time Gong Mingshan came here, the monster had already guessed Gong Mingshan''s purpose, so he invited a helper who knew the array to come here? "


    The three islanders scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t say it. After all, Gong Mingshan was a member of the dark devil sect, and his strength was equal to or even stronger than them.


    What''s more, now they are all in a dangerous situation. Only by joining hands with Gong Mingshan can they save themselves from danger. Therefore, they dare not offend Gong Mingshan any more.


    Otherwise, even if they can leave here alive today, Gong Mingshan will make trouble for them afterwards, and they will face the anger of the Dark Lord.


    "Break the array first!"


    Gong Mingshan thought a flash, and then immediately drank: "break the array, this beast will not rely on! Quick, join hands to attack the array


    After hearing Gong Mingshan''s words, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan, the three major island owners, did not dare to hesitate and immediately launched an attack to try to break the array.


    Boom boom!


    "How can the defense of this array be so powerful?"


    "Why can''t you break the array?"


    In a loud sound, the attack of the four hit the boundary of the array, but they couldn''t break the array, which made their faces more ugly.


    "Ha ha! Do you think that this array of mine is so easily destroyed? "


    In the laughter, the figure of an old man with fiery red robes and long hair appeared in the eyes of the four.


    When the old man with red robe and red hair laughed, his figure did not move, but when he waved his hands, several fire dragons roared at Gong Mingshan, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan.


    Gong Mingshan and the three Islanders, after the attack just now, already knew that the array could not be broken in a short time. At this time, seeing the attack of the old man with red robes and red hair, they had to give up the attack array and go to deal with the flaming dragons with powerful power.


    "Gong Mingshan, do you think I didn''t find your purpose when you came here that day?"


    The old man in red robe and red hair, while controlling the array to attack the four, said: "although you say it''s to kill a little thing in the golden elixir period and avenge your apprentice, you can''t hide it from me at all!


    Hey, hey, you''re here with three people today. Isn''t it for the treasure stolen by the Dark Lord more than 5000 years ago? In fact, I have known the purpose of your coming to Huanghai for a long time!


    Now it seems that you really didn''t inform other people of the dark devil sect, but you want to get the treasure alone. After you get the treasure, you will be able to hold down your competitors and make them unable to compete with you for the position of the Lord of the dark devil sect! "


    "Red Bull, your array level is so high. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    While resisting the attack of the array, Gong Mingshan asked: "how do you know the purpose of my coming to the wasteland sea?"


    "Hum!"


    The old man with red robe and red hair snorted: "when you get this news, I am hiding near you. How can I not know your purpose here? Ha ha


    It''s ridiculous that you''re wasting your time here with your useless apprentice who was killed by a Jindan man. Aren''t you giving me time?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that I found this place earlier than you, but I haven''t got the treasure yet. You are lucky to find it here!


    However, even if you know that the treasure of your dark lord is here, you can''t get it, because it belongs to me! And Ling Han''s treasures are all mine!


    If you three don''t want to die, join hands with me to kill Gong Mingshan of the Dark Lord. I can share some of your treasures, but if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you too! "


    Gu Hong, the owner of Anyang Island, sneered: "do you think we are stupid? Do you think we''ll believe your story? "


    Yu Meiyuan, the owner of Qingyu Island, chuckled and sneered: "you stupid old cow, you don''t want to sow dissension and then break up the plot individually. You won''t succeed!"


    "Ridiculous


    Gong Mingshan said coldly: "red devil, although you are the peak cultivation of Mahayana, your strength is not much better than me. Moreover, your array is mainly for defense and trapping the enemy. Your attack power is not strong enough. We four are enough to deal with you!"


    "Is it?"


    The old man in red robe and red hair said, "I''d like to see how the four of you deal with me. Today is the day of your death!


    Now you can''t subpoena, as long as I kill you, no one will know what happened today, I got the treasure of your dark lord!


    After I get the treasure, I will have a better chance of surviving the disaster. Even if the people of the Dark Lord know it, it will not be so easy for them to find me!


    Maybe hundreds of years, even thousands of years later, when I ascend to heaven, you Dark Lord don''t know what happened today! Ha ha... "


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    Within the array, all kinds of attacks are ferocious, you come and I go, strong collision, continuous roar.


    Boom!


    Two hours later, the array burst with a roar. The figures of Gong Mingshan, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan flew out of the island and quickly flew away.


    At this time, their faces were very pale, their wounds were everywhere, and their clothes were stained red with blood. It was obvious that they had been seriously injured.


    "Damn it, you can break my array and hurt me!"


    The old man with red robe and red hair roared and flew out, chasing the four: "today, none of you can escape, you are all going to die!"


    Gong Mingshan said: "red devil, you are not lightly injured now. If you continue to chase us, we''ll fight for your life, and you''ll be seriously injured and your vitality will be greatly damaged!


    Your disaster is not far away. I''d like to see if you can recover when your disaster comes! Hum! When the disaster comes, you can''t get away with it! "


    "Red Bull, if you''re not afraid of it, then keep chasing it!"


    "Red Bull, come on! Even if you kill us today, even if we fight back, even if we can''t kill you, as long as you are seriously injured, your natural disaster will not be able to survive. It''s also a dead end! "


    The old man with red robe and red hair was reluctant to hear the words, because he knew what they said was right. If his injury could not be healed when the disaster came, he would definitely turn into ashes under the disaster.


    Therefore, the figure of the old man with red robe and red hair suddenly stopped. He could only watch the figure of the four people leaving quickly. He thought in his heart, "no matter who they are, I''ll go back now and find a way to open Ling Han''s cave and get the treasures inside!"

 Chapter 1861

    The old man with red robe and red hair thought, and his figure immediately returned to the island, and soon came to an abyss Canyon, and then entered a cave.


    Looking at the flickering white light curtain in front of him, the old man with red robe and red hair frowned deeply: "the forbidden array arranged by the cold cave is so powerful. It''s much more complicated than I thought! With my current array attainments, it''s impossible to break it in a short time


    Although Gong Mingshan and the islanders of the three islands of Huanghai were seriously injured by me just now, before they recovered, I might not be able to break the ban of this array and get the treasure inside!


    Moreover, although Gong Mingshan doesn''t want to let his competitors know that the treasure of the dark demon sect is here, he may also inform the people of the dark demon sect who are in the same camp with him. Damn it!


    No, I have to find a way to break the array prohibition here as soon as possible. After taking the treasures, I leave here immediately, and then I hide. The Dark Lord can''t find me.


    When my injury is healed, I can wait for the arrival of the disaster. After the disaster, I can go to Qiantian continent, and then go to the heaven... "


    Gong Mingshan and the island owners of the three big islands, the figure of four people, flew quickly over the sea.


    Fan Feihua said: "Gong Daoyou, I didn''t expect that old red bull, an old demon, would arrange an array, and his strength was even stronger than we expected..."


    Gu Hong, the owner of Anyang Island, also said: "Gong Daoyou, our injury is more serious than that red devil old cow. What should we do now?"


    Gong Mingshan''s face was very ugly. He took a deep breath: "just now, we have found that the red devil can''t break the forbidden system of Linghan''s cave array in a short time!


    Fan daozhu and I will go back to Changfeng Island first, and you two will also go back, seize all the time to heal. After my injury is healed, we will deal with this red devil cow again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ah Li looked at Ye CuO and blinked: "Ye Cuo, you and sister butterfly, the realm has been consolidated now. What''s your plan next?"


    "Next, don''t you want to go out for a walk? Well, of course, I''m going to go out with you and have a good stroll! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "come on, let''s go out and have a good look at Changfeng island. By the way, let''s see if there are any good things in Changfeng island!"


    So, not long after, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li left their residence and appeared on the streets of Changfeng island.


    Ye CuO strolled with butterfly and Ali for a while, but he didn''t find any treasure worth buying. However, it was butterfly dishes and Ali, especially when Ali bought some novel gadgets that were not very useful.


    Although butterfly said no, ye CuO couldn''t favor one over the other, so he bought some gadgets for butterfly.


    Anyway, these gadgets are not worth a few spirit stones at all. As long as Ali and butterfly are happy, no matter how many spirit stones they spend, he won''t care.


    "I''ve been wandering for so long, but I haven''t found any good baby..."


    Walking in front of a Li, suddenly turned to Ye Cuo, said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, let''s go to other places to have a look, maybe there will be any unexpected harvest!"


    "Then go... Eh?"


    Ye CuO said, and suddenly stopped. His mind was attached to the messenger, and then a message came to his mind from the messenger.


    "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter?"


    Butterfly and aliyi find Ye CuO''s abnormality. They all look at Ye CuO suspiciously and wait for ye CuO''s answer.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye CuO laughed: "remember the three people I told you before? They said that the injury had healed and they wanted to buy me a drink... "


    Ah Li frowned: "is Ye CuO the Changfeng Island disciple named Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing? They''re looking for you, aren''t they just drinking? "


    "Ye CuO..."


    Butterfly''s face was worried and turned to a divine voice: "will they find out that you are the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect? So they told the island leader, deputy Island leader or elder of Changfeng Island your identity


    Ye CuO said: "impossible! My face and breath at that time were not the same as when I killed the disciples of the dark devil sect. They would not know that I killed the disciples of the dark devil sect, and they would not know that I was the main person on their island! "


    Butterfly is still worried: "however, if we are not afraid of ten thousand, we should not go..."


    "Nothing!"


    Ye CuO said: "what''s more, it''s really possible that ah Li was right. This time they came to me not only for drinking, but also for inviting me to go treasure hunting!


    Of course, I won''t be totally unprepared. You can rest assured that even if I take my own life as a risk, I can''t make fun of your safety! "


    So, ye CuO immediately sent back, and they agreed a time and place with Ma Qingyuan, and then immediately took butterfly and a Li to go together.


    An hour later, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li come to a tavern, and then walk into the tavern without hesitation.


    Of course, before entering the tavern, ye CuO had already let Yinlong hide his breath in advance. He had confirmed that there was no atmosphere of Mahayana in the tavern and nearby, so he walked in safely.


    After entering the tavern, ye CuO met Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, who came earlier than him and didn''t know how long they had been waiting.


    When he saw the butterfly and a Li beside Ye Cuo, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing all changed their faces.


    "Two beautiful women, his love is really not shallow, even with such beautiful two women!"


    "Who are these two women? Why haven''t you seen them before?"


    "He''s from Qiantian, and only such a beautiful woman can get into his eyes?"


    Ma Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly found that the breath of Ye CuO had changed from the peak of the golden elixir period to the early Yuanying period. He immediately said with a smile: "ye Daoyou, your cultivation has broken through to the early Yuanying period. Congratulations


    Ji Cailing heard Ma Qingyuan''s words, she also reflected: "eh? Really! Ye Daoyou really broke through to the yuan baby period. It''s really gratifying! "


    Ji Caishan also smiles, looks at Ye CuO and says, "congratulations on ye Daoyou''s breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "Just to break through the golden elixir period is nothing. For me, it''s a matter of course!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "three Taoist friends, your injury has been healed. This is also a good thing! You say the wine in this pub has a special taste. If you ask me to come here, do you just want me to smell the wine? "


    "Of course not!"


    Ma Qingyuan made a please gesture, quickly lost a smile, said: "ye Daoyou, please take a seat, two girls, you also please take a seat!"

 Chapter 1862

    After ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali sat down, ye CuO gave a brief introduction to butterfly and Ali, and then ate and drank with Ma Qingyuan while chatting about the recent events in Changfeng island.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t relax his vigilance. He always let Yinlong, who was in another part of the tavern, pay attention to the movement around him.


    After a while, Ma Qingyuan said: "ye Daoyou, in fact, this time, in addition to thanking you for your help last time, the three of us still have one thing to trouble ye Daoyou!"


    "At last, I get to the point!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, then asked with a smile, "I don''t know what it is? First of all, if you can arouse my interest, I can promise you. But if you can''t arouse my interest, I''m sorry. After all, my time is precious. "


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing looked at each other, and then Ma Qingyuan immediately said to Ye CuO: "ye Daoyou, a few years ago, we found a Tianliu tree on an island in the barren sea. On this Tianliu tree, there are more than ten Tianliu fruits..."


    "Tianliumu? Tianliuguo


    Hearing these two names, ye CuO suddenly moved in his heart, but the look on his face did not change, nor did he interrupt Ma Qingyuan.


    "However, when we found tianliumu, tianliuguo was not mature, so we left the island, but also made some precautions.


    In recent years, we will go to that island every year to check the growth of tianliuguo. According to our prediction, tianliuguo will mature in about half a year!


    Originally, the last time we left Changfeng Island, we wanted to go to the island where tianliumu was, quietly waiting for tianliuguo to mature, and then picking tianliuguo.


    However, we didn''t expect to meet the toad on the way. Fortunately, we met ye Daoyou... We had to return to Changfeng island for treatment because of the accident. Now our injury has recovered, so we decided to go to that island immediately.


    However, on that island, there is a monster in the late Yuanying period, and it is not far away from the Tianliu tree. Although we have arranged the magic array and the array to cover the breath, it will not find the breath of Tianliu tree and Tianliu fruit, but it is very likely to find the monster when Tianliu fruit is mature.


    We all know that ye Daoyou''s strength is stronger than ours, so we decided to invite ye Daoyou to pick Tianliu fruit together.


    If ye Daoyou agrees, the three of us only need one Tianliu fruit each, and the remaining ten Tianliu fruits belong to ye Daoyou. Do you know if ye Daoyou is interested in picking them with us? "


    Ye CuO said: "tianliuguo is a top-quality medicine. It really interests me. But I still have a question: what''s the environment of that island? Is it almost a desert island? Only in an area near tianliumu can plants grow?"


    "Ye Daoyou, how do you know?"


    Ma Qingyuan was puzzled at first. He thought yecuo had been to the island, but in a moment he denied the idea. Because yecuo came from Qiantian continent, he knew the growing environment of tianliumu, which was not a strange thing.


    So Ma Qingyuan immediately said, "it''s true that only within 10 kilometers of the tianliumu tree can plants grow, while outside this range, the whole island has no plants at all."


    "So it is


    Ye CuO was a little excited in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. Then he asked, "let me ask you another question. Is there a Tianliu fruit on that Tianliu tree, which is bigger than other Tianliu fruit?"


    Without hesitation, Ma Qingyuan immediately replied, "yes! It''s true that, like you said, the size of other Tianliu fruits is not much different, but there is one Tianliu fruit that is much bigger than the others! "


    "What you said is similar to what I know about tianliumu and tianliuguo! However, I have another request. During this period, you should all listen to my command. Without my consent, you should not make your own decisions!


    Of course, you can rest assured that the top quality elixir is very precious to you, but it''s nothing strange to me. I don''t want to do anything to you for a few tianliuguo! "


    Yilai knows that Tian Liu Guo is a elixir of the top quality. It contains extremely strong and pure wood essence of life. For those who have physical attributes, even the Mahayana people, even the strong ones in the flying stage, have very strong effects.


    Tianliuguo is not a rare treasure in Qiantian, but it is a rare treasure in such a place as Huanghai.


    If the three island owners of Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu Island knew it, they would fight for tianliuguo, and they would be beaten to death.


    Ye CuO is certainly interested in tianliuguo, because he is not from Qiantian continent as he said. He has never seen any top-quality medicine before.


    However, there is a more important reason why he agreed to go to the island with Ma Qingyuan to pick the fruits.


    Ma Qingyuan just gave him the information about the growing environment of Tianliu wood and Tianliu fruit. Ye CuO thinks that the biggest Tianliu fruit on that Tianliu wood is probably not Tianliu fruit, but a Tianliu fairy fruit.


    Tianliu fruit belongs to the spirit level treasure, but Tianliu fairy fruit is more precious than the spirit level treasure, because Tianliu fairy fruit belongs to the immortal level treasure!


    Immortal treasures are very rare in Dongquan kingdom. They are also very attractive to the top powerful people in Qiantian continent.


    At the same time, the old man Zao gathered his body again. One of the treasures he needed was tianliuxianguo. So ye cuogang asked in detail just now to make sure whether tianliuxianguo was on the Ryukyu wood that day.


    From Ma Qingyuan''s answer, ye CuO thinks that the possibility of Tianliu fairy fruit is not small. Of course, whether there is Tianliu fairy fruit or not, you have to wait until you arrive at the island and see the Tianliu tree in person.


    Even if there is no Tianliu fairy fruit growing on the Tianliu tree, it is only the Tianliu fruit of the top quality elixir level, which is worth his going.


    After all, tianliuguo is a top quality elixir and an excellent alchemy. It also has great attraction for the old man who is good at alchemy.


    Moreover, the better the elixir is, the higher the grade of the elixir is, which also helps to repair the damage.


    Therefore, whether there is tianliuxianguo or not, ye CuO will not miss such an opportunity. Of course, he will accept Ma Qingyuan''s invitation.

 Chapter 1863

    Ma Qingyuan Received ye CuO''s request. Instead of answering Ye CuO immediately, he whispered with Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing: "two younger martial sisters, ye Daoyou, agreed to go to that island with us to pick tianliuguo, but he made a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    Ji Caishan asked. She was worried that ye CuO would ask too much, even threaten their lives, force them to tell the location of the island, and then kill them.


    Ji Cailing also hurriedly asked: "brother Ma, does he want us to take him to pick and then eat the tianliuguo we found?


    Before I saw that he was easy to talk and live. He didn''t look like a ruthless and kind-hearted man. I didn''t expect that... If we had known that, we shouldn''t have taken the risk to tell him the news! "


    Ma Qingyuan said: "it''s not! Two younger martial sisters, you are wrong. Listen to me first! In fact, ye Daoyou does not want to swallow tianliuguo alone. His condition is that we must obey his command and not act without authorization... "


    "It seems that I have wronged him?"


    Ji Caishan thought to herself, "he comes from Qiantian continent. He has a powerful force behind him. Even he has a top-quality elixir on him now. Should he not do anything to us?"


    Ma Qingyuan said: "two younger martial sisters, when his cultivation was still at the peak of the golden elixir period, his strength was even stronger than mine. As we discussed before, he hardly showed any means, and his attack power was comparable to that of the later Yuanying period.


    Now he has broken through to the early stage of Yuanying, and his strength will certainly become stronger. We should have no problem with him to deal with that monster.


    In his capacity, we should disdain to do harm to us. If we find other people, we may not have enough time and it is difficult to guarantee that the information will not be leaked.


    His request has no effect on us. Maybe under his leadership, we will get tianliuguo more smoothly this time! So, I think I can agree to his request. What do you think, two younger martial sisters? "


    Ji Caishan said: "since elder martial brother Ma has said that, of course I have no opinion!"


    Ji Cailing also said: "even if ye Daoyou is not a kind-hearted old man, as long as we don''t offend him, he won''t do anything to us! I can''t feel wrong, so I think we can agree to his request! "


    "In that case, I will agree to ye Daoyou''s request!"


    Ma Qingyuan immediately sent a message to Ye CuO and said, "ye Daoyou, we agree to your request. I don''t know when it will be convenient for you? Now it''s only half a year before tianliuguo is ripe, and it will take us some time to get there, so the faster we start, the better! "


    "Since you agree with my request, it''s not too late!"


    Ye CuO said: "what else do you need to prepare? Go to prepare now. I also have a little thing to deal with.


    Now let''s set a time and place. When you are ready, we will meet immediately, and then we will go to the place you said. What do you think? "


    "Good!"


    Ma Qingyuan said: "we really need to prepare something. According to ye Daoyou, we will meet at this time tomorrow at the place where we last arrived at Changfeng island!"


    Ye CuO and Ma Qingyuan discuss some details. Then they take butterfly and a Li out of the pub and melt into the crowd on the street.


    "Ye Cuo, do you think what he said is true? The island they are talking about really has tianliumu and tianliuguo? "


    "Judging from the information just given by Ma Qingyuan, it should be true that there are tianliumu and tianliuguo on that island, and even if there is only a small possibility, I will go to have a look.


    After all, tianliuxianguo, even in Dongquan, is not a very common treasure. It can be found but not sought. Now that we have a clue, we can''t miss it. Otherwise, we don''t know when we will get the news of tianliuxianguo again.


    If there is Tianliu fairy fruit on that Tianliu tree, as long as we get Tianliu fairy fruit, plus the green Linggang wood heart in lingkongzi mansion, we have two kinds of treasures that master needs to re unite his body.


    Next, we will continue to inquire about other treasures. Once we have collected all the treasures, master can gather a new body again! "


    "Well," said the butterfly! I hope there is tianliuxian fruit, we can get tianliuxian fruit smoothly


    Ah Liman snorted and said, "I don''t think they dare to cheat us! Otherwise, we will make them regret and pay for deceiving us! "


    Ye CuO said: "well, it''s useless to say anything now. When we start tomorrow and arrive at that island, everything will have an answer."


    After ye CuO left, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing soon left the tavern. On the way, they were still communicating with each other.


    Ji Cailing said: "we have speculated that ye Daoyou''s strength may be comparable to that of the late Yuanying period. Now that he has broken through to the early Yuanying period, his strength may not be weaker than that of the peak of Yuanying period!


    The monster on the island only broke through to the late Yuan Dynasty a few years ago, and its blood is very common. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the peak of Yuan Dynasty!


    Now that we have ye Daoyou, we should not be afraid of that monster. This time we will be able to pick tianliuguo successfully! "


    However, they did not find that not long after they walked out of the tavern, an old man in a silver gray robe in the tavern also left.


    Although the old man in the silver gray robe was only far behind Ma Qingyuan, shennian was always observing their every move.


    This old man in silver grey robes is naturally Yinlong who ye CuO arranged here. Of course, he didn''t ask Yinlong to do anything to Ma Qingyuan. He just asked Yinlong to keep a close watch on them to prevent any accidents.


    In fact, ye CuO can let Yinlong catch the three people, then ask them where the island is, and then kill them. However, ye CuO is not a murderer, so he did not do that.


    Although he is not a good man, he can be cruel to the enemy, but he has a clear division of right and wrong. If he can get Tianliu fairy fruit this time, Ma Qingyuan''s three people are kind to him. Of course, he won''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    "The master asked me to watch you and watch you closely. You''d better not play tricks, or you''ll definitely regret it!"


    Yinlong''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he quietly followed the three. With his Mahayana cultivation, he didn''t worry that Ma Qingyuan and the three would find him following.

 Chapter 1864

    Time went by and a day passed quickly.


    In the past day, Yinlong, who had been monitoring Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, didn''t send any bad news back to Ye Cuo.


    The next day, when ye CuO arrived at a coastal place in the southwest of Changfeng island at the agreed time yesterday, he saw Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing who had been waiting there.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are here!"


    Seeing ye CuO stop, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing immediately greet Ye CuO with a smile.


    Ye CuO knew that Ma Qingyuan must be very anxious, but he was more anxious than them, so he didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, and said directly: "three Taoist friends, you come to show us the way, let''s start now!"


    "Good!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing certainly hope that the sooner the better, but ye CuO''s words are just what they want, so they all nodded.


    The next moment, ye CuO and Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing flew out of Changfeng island and quickly swept away toward the southwest of Changfeng island.


    Time flies, and nearly half a day passes quickly.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO received a message from Yinlong: "master, about 100 kilometers ahead, we have found two Mahayana strongmen!"


    "Two Mahayana strongmen?"


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised and asked: "who are they? What are the specific accomplishments? And what direction are they heading for? "


    Although he is now in the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, his spirit is as strong as that of the middle stage of Yuanying, and his scope of exploration is far more than that of the general early stage of Yuanying, his scope of exploration is only about 40 kilometers, of course, he can''t find the situation hundreds of kilometers away.


    It would be very good for ordinary people in the early days of Mahayana if their spirit strength is not so strong, and they don''t have some special means, and the scope of their mind exploration can reach 70 or 80 kilometers.


    However, the silver dragon is not only a pre Mahayana cultivation, but also a dragon family. The spirit is more powerful than the general pre Mahayana cultivation, and the scope of exploration can reach about 100 kilometers.


    At the same time, because of this change, ye CuO immediately said to Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing: "three Taoist friends, we have been flying for a while. We need to slow down for a while and recover our strength."


    Because they agreed to follow Ye CuO''s command before, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing didn''t ask much after hearing Ye CuO''s words. They immediately slowed down and kept pace with Ye Cuo.


    Silver Dragon replied, "one is the middle of Mahayana, the other is the late of Mahayana. They should be fan Feihua, the leader of Changfeng Island, and the Mahayana of the dark devil."


    As for the information about the owner of Changfeng island and the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect, the wanlingzong people sent by Ye CuO have already inquired a lot about them, so Yinlong can certainly determine their identities.


    "Besides, it should be flying in our direction! Master, although they have not noticed my thoughts, they have found your whereabouts, master! "


    In the middle period of Mahayana, the scope of the exploration of the mind is generally 100 km, while in the later period of Mahayana, the scope of the exploration of the mind can reach 120 km.


    Therefore, it is quite normal for Changfeng island Master and dark demon sect to find out their whereabouts in the middle of Mahayana.


    "Shall we give them a detour?"


    Ye CuO thought: "if it''s just a middle Mahayana, or even two middle Mahayana, Yinlong and I can kill them.


    However, it''s a middle Mahayana and a late Mahayana, and the difficulty is greatly increased. There may not be a chance to kill the middle Mahayana of the Dark Lord... "


    At this time, Yinlong said: "master, their breath is a little disordered. It seems that they have been seriously injured!"


    "Not lightly injured?"


    Ye CuO asked, "are you sure? They have suffered a lot of injuries. Are you sure how serious their injuries are? With their current state, they can still maintain a few percent of their strength? "


    Originally, ye CuO had the idea to deal with them. At this time, he learned that they had been seriously injured. His heart was ready to move, and some of them could not be pressed.


    During this period of time, the man of the dark devil sect has never given up searching for his trace. If this trouble is not solved, he will only have more and more troubles in the future, so he certainly does not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Silver Dragon said: "I''m afraid they will find my mind and dare not get too close to them, so I can''t find out their current strength. Master, do you want to fight them?"


    "Well... You keep watching them, but don''t be noticed by them!"


    Ye CuO pondered for a while, and then said: "at the same time, we should pay attention to observation and see if there are pursuers behind them!"


    Silver Dragon said: "yes! Master


    Next, ye CuO and the three kept the same direction, but slowed down a lot. They talked and laughed with each other, acting the same as before. Of course, the topic was dominated by him.


    If you let the Changfeng island Master and the people of the dark demon sect know that they can find their whereabouts after such a long distance, it will surely make the Changfeng island Master and the people of the middle Mahayana of the dark demon sect aware of the abnormality and have doubts.


    During the Mahayana period, the strong can fly thousands of kilometers or even tens of thousands of kilometers per hour. A distance of 100 kilometers is not a distance at all.


    However, from Yinlong''s feedback, ye CuO knows that the Mahayana people of Changfeng island Master and dark demon clan are very slow at this time, which gives him more time to think.


    However, ye CuO also knows that even if they are slow, if they don''t change their direction, he will soon encounter with Changfeng island Master and the Mahayana people of the dark demon sect, so he knows that his time is very urgent.


    Suddenly, the Silver Dragon said, "master, the strength of Changfeng island Master and the people in the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect is greatly reduced. It is estimated that they are not much better than me when they are between the early Mahayana period and the middle Mahayana period."


    "Are you sure?"


    Although Ye CuO knows that Yinlong will not cheat himself, Yinlong may also be confused, so he still needs to confirm.


    Yinlong said: "this is the information they revealed when they were talking! Moreover, they mentioned a monster named Red Bull, but they also said that the Red Bull didn''t chase them! So what they said should not be to confuse the pursuers, it should be true! "


    "Is that so?"


    From this information, ye CuO can easily tell that Changfeng island Master and the man of black demon sect, for some reason, had a fight with the monster named Red Devil Laoniu, so they were seriously injured.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s mind also found the figures of Changfeng island Master and the Mahayana people of the dark demon sect. However, in order not to be found, he did not dare to get close to them, so he could only keep away from them and observe them secretly.

 Chapter 1865

    After a while, the distance between the master of Changfeng island and the man in the middle of Mahayana and yecuo four was only 20 kilometers.


    All of a sudden, Ma Qingyuan also found the man of his own island Master and the dark devil sect. His face changed, and he reminded: "our island Master and the elder of the dark devil sect are not far ahead!"


    "What?"


    "Our island Master is in front, how can the island Master be in front?"


    Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing''s face changed when they heard Ma Qingyuan''s words, and they exclaimed in surprise. It was really an accident for them.


    Although Ye CuO had known about it for a long time, he pretended not to find it. His face changed as well as the three. At the same time, he said to the three: "three Taoist friends, don''t let out my information in a moment!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s face changing, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing can''t help but wonder in their hearts.


    They all know that when ye CuO was still at the peak of the golden elixir period, the scope of the exploration of the divine thoughts exceeded that of Ma Qingyuan. Now ye CuO is the early cultivation of Yuanying. The scope of the exploration of the divine thoughts must be further than before. In principle, ye CuO should have been discovered earlier than Ma Qingyuan.


    However, they didn''t think much. What they thought was that ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t find it, which makes sense.


    However, the next moment, if ye CuO asked them not to disclose information, their doubts became more intense. They couldn''t help thinking that ye CuO had already discovered it, but didn''t say it.


    "Ye Daoyou, why didn''t he let us divulge information? By the way, he is from Qiantian continent, and the person who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect also claimed to be from Qiantian continent... "


    When Ma Qingyuan thought of this, an idea that he had been pressing at the bottom of his heart became so strong that he could not suppress it: "is ye Daoyou the same person as the one who killed the dark devil sect?"


    Ji Cailing also sent a message to Ji Caishan: "elder sister, do you think ye Daoyou is the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect, or he is not, but he is worried that the elders of the dark devil sect will regard him as the murderer who killed the disciples?"


    In fact, when they heard the news that a disciple of the dark devil sect had been killed by a man who claimed to be from Qiantian continent, they were not only shocked, but also could not help thinking about ye Cuo.


    After all, they had just arrived at Changfeng island with Ye Cuo, and it wasn''t long before there was a man who claimed to be from Qiantian and killed a dark devil disciple. How could they not think of Ye CuO?


    After discussing this, they came to two conjectures. One is that ye CuO was the one who killed the disciples of the dark demon sect. The other is that the one who killed the disciples of the dark demon sect was not ye Cuo, but someone else.


    Although they got these two guesses, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing agreed after discussion that they should never tell anyone their guesses, otherwise they would certainly bring great danger to themselves.


    If ye CuO was the one who killed the disciples of the dark demon sect, once they confessed Ye Cuo, then ye CuO and them came to Changfeng Island together, and they could not guarantee that the strong of the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect would vent their anger on them.


    They are only in the yuan infant period. For the Mahayana strongmen of the black devil sect, they are not much different from mole ants. Even the Changfeng Island owner will not plead for them. In the end, they are likely to be "burned" by the anger of the Mahayana strongmen of the black devil sect!


    Even if they are lucky enough not to be killed by the Mahayana strongmen of the dark devil sect, as long as ye CuO''s identity is a trace of a powerful person in Qiantian, they should also think about the serious consequences of doing so.


    If ye CuO died because of their informer, they may just live a little longer, because the forces behind Ye CuO will die in the end once they find out what happened.


    If ye CuO wasn''t the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect, then the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect probably belonged to the same force as ye Cuo.


    If they say that ye CuO is the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect, even if ye CuO was killed by Mahayana of the dark devil sect, the person who really killed the disciples of the dark devil sect must have something to do with Ye Cuo. As soon as they hear the news of Ye CuO''s death, they will definitely investigate them.


    Even the man who killed the dark devil sect disciple, under the anger of Ye CuO''s being killed, didn''t even bother to investigate. Instead, he directly wiped them out of the world and avenged Ye CuO!


    So, this is also the top-grade spirit weapon in the Mahayana reward order of the dark demon sect, which has been tempting them for so many days. However, they resisted the temptation and did not spread any information related to Ye Cuo.


    After all, although the top-quality artifact is good, you have to have a life to enjoy it. Even if you get the top-quality artifact, you lose your life, and everything is empty.


    Even when they were in the tavern yesterday, they didn''t show any abnormality at all. They didn''t dare to mention Ye CuO''s information from Qiantian mainland.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. We will never reveal your identity!"


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou!"


    "Ye Daoyou, I will keep your identity secret!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, though they all have doubts in their hearts, they don''t hesitate and promise Ye CuO that they won''t leak the secret.


    They all know that if they disobey Ye Cuo, ye CuO will never hesitate to attack them. Before the arrival of the island Master and the powerful of the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect, with Ye CuO''s strength, some of them may be killed by Ye Cuo.


    "Why?"


    Ma Qingyuan suddenly said softly: "it seems that the island Master and the Mahayana elder of the dark demon clan have been seriously injured now..."


    "The island Master and the black devil master are injured? With the strength of the island owner and the Dark Lord, how did they get hurt? Who hurt them?


    In the barren sea, the islanders of Anyang island and Qingyu Island, as well as the beasts of Mahayana, dare not offend the Dark Lord, let alone hurt the Mahayana ancestors of the Dark Lord.


    It''s impossible to injure the island Master and the master of the dark warlord in the Mahayana period at the same time, unless it''s the cultivation of the peak of the Mahayana period, and there should be no monster in the wild sea in the peak of the Mahayana period... "


    When Ji Cailing heard Ma Qingyuan''s words, he was puzzled. He even thought at last, "is it ye Daoyou''s master or elder who has been chased and killed because ye CuO?


    If it''s really like what I guess, it''s extremely wise that we didn''t disclose ye Daoyou''s identity before!


    However, why did ye Daoyou tell us not to divulge secrets? Was my guess wrong? What''s more, why did the island owner and master Mahayana of the dark demon sect just get hurt... "

 Chapter 1866

    All of a sudden, ye CuO saw the Changfeng Island owner and the Mahayana period of the dark demon sect, and the speed increased a lot, and the flying direction was exactly where they were.


    Ye CuO''s heart can''t help mentioning that although he didn''t feel the killing intention of the two men, he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He was ready to attack at any time, and his defense could be fully launched at any time. At the same time, he also made Yinlong ready to attack.


    Looking at the two Mahayana strongmen getting closer and closer, ye CuO suddenly yelled: "the two predecessors in front, but the master fan of Changfeng Island, and the master Gong of the dark devil sect?"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing suddenly hear ye CuO shouting. They are all slightly stunned. They can''t understand Ye CuO''s purpose.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Just now, I asked us not to reveal his identity. How can he speak on his own initiative? Isn''t that attracting attention?"


    "What does he want to do? However, no matter what he wants to do, his identity information should not be disclosed at all! "


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, not only Ma Qingyuan, Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua, but also their faces were surprised, and even their body shadow stopped.


    Gong Mingshan asked, "master fan, is that a disciple of Changfeng island?"


    Fan Feihua said: "the three people next to him seem to be disciples of Changfeng island. As for him, they don''t seem to be disciples of Changfeng island!"


    "Changfeng Island disciple, Ma Qingyuan, has met the island leader and master Gong!"


    "The disciple of Changfeng Island, Ji Caishan, has met the island leader and master Gong!"


    "The disciple of Changfeng Island, Ji Cailing, has met the island leader and master Gong!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing look at fan Feihua and Gong Mingshan, who are only a few hundred meters away from themselves. After all, one is their island leader, the other is the Mahayana strongman of the dark devil sect. Of course, their faces are all respectful. They quickly say hello to fan Feihua and Gong Mingshan.


    Fan Feihua nodded slightly, for the three people appear here, he is not much accident, after all, here is not far from Changfeng island.


    Moreover, as the leader of an island, a strong man in the later period of Mahayana, and a few yuan infant disciples, he did not ask why the three came here.


    Fan Feihua''s eyes moved away from the three and fell on Ye Cuo. He asked, "it seems that you are not my disciple of Changfeng island. Who are you?"


    At this time, not only fan Feihua looked at Ye Cuo, but Ma Qingyuan also looked at Ye Cuo. They all wanted to see what ye CuO wanted to do and what he would say.


    "Who is this boy? He is just the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. Seeing us two people in the Mahayana period, how could he not change his face?"


    Gong Mingshan looks at Ye CuO and is curious. If he didn''t see some respectful color on Ye CuO''s face, he might have slapped Ye CuO to death.


    "I''ve met two elders!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "I''m not a disciple of Changfeng Island, but I know three of them, so I went out to practice and improve my accomplishments together.


    Of course, the two elders also know that our main purpose is to find some treasures that can be used for cultivation.


    If we can find some rare treasures, we will present them to our two predecessors immediately. However, it''s a pity that we haven''t found any treasures that can enter our eyes even after we have traveled so far, let alone those that can be presented to our two predecessors.... "


    "This boy, he must be a casual monk, so he definitely wants to curry favor with me..."


    Fan Feihua can''t help thinking that it''s perfectly normal for ye CuO to try to curry favor with him because of his early cultivation.


    After all, if you can win over a late Mahayana strongman like him and hold on to the thick thighs of a late Mahayana strongman, it will be too good.


    In this barren sea, as long as you don''t offend the people of Mahayana, or have the strong people of Mahayana as the backers, you can almost walk horizontally.


    Moreover, with such a strong backing, many cultivation resources can be obtained without much effort, and the road of cultivation will be smooth.


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    Ma Qingyuan thinks they know more about ye CuO than fan Feihua and Gong Mingshan, but because of this, they have more doubts.


    "Is it true that his master or elders are nearby, and the island Master and master Gong escaped by chance before. His purpose is to delay time and let his master or elders come here?


    However, it seems that this doesn''t make sense. If there are pursuers behind the island owner and master Gong, how can they stop... "


    Gong Mingshan didn''t know what Ma Qingyuan thought. He said in a cold voice: "boy, you just want to flatter us! But I want to tell you that we are in a bad mood and have no time to listen to you! If you have something to say, you can hold your fart! "


    "Ah?"


    Ye CuO seemed to be frightened. As soon as his face changed, he let out a exclamation. But the next moment, he said, "I think the two elders'' faces are not good. They seem to have been hurt seriously. I don''t know which damned guy dares to hurt them?


    Two elders, I have healing pills here. Although they may not enter their eyes, they should also have some effect on their injuries. A little is better than nothing... "


    In Gong Mingshan''s and fan Feihua''s eyes, ye CuO is a person who thinks that he can curry favor with their backgroundless sanxiu with his stubborn Kung Fu.


    Although three or four days have passed since the battle with red devils, their injuries have not recovered much. Now they are about to return to Changfeng Island, which is the best and safest place.


    Especially for Gong Mingshan, time is very precious. He has to recover as quickly as he can, and then go back to the red devil old ox to get his treasure back. Where does he have the time and mood to listen to such a little loose talk?


    A mole ant like thing said a lot of rubbish in front of him, wasting so much of his precious time. His originally bad mood became worse: "boy, get out of my way! If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    Ye CuO seems to be really scared. He has the color of panic on his face, and the color of regret that he failed to achieve his goal. At the same time, he immediately closes his mouth, moves and flashes to one side.


    Gong Mingshan saw Ye CuO''s interest this time and said to fan Feihua, "master fan, let''s go!"


    Fan Feihua nodded: "good!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua''s figure move, immediately disappear in the original place, blink of an eye, from ye CuO four people fly by.


    However, it was at this time that what Fan Feihua and Gong Mingshan, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing did not expect happened.

 Chapter 1867

    Gong Mingshan flew in front of fan Feihua and swept a few meters away from ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, who just had a face of confusion and regret, still had no change in his expression, but he launched an attack on Gong Mingshan without any sign.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s attack and Yinlong''s attack hit Gong Mingshan''s body at the same time, and immediately shot Gong Mingshan''s body.


    "What?"


    "How dare he attack the Mahayana master of the Dark Lord


    "How dare he? How can he be so powerful? No, how can there be a silver dragon... "


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing around Ye CuO were all staring at each other, and their faces were unbelievable.


    They never thought that ye CuO was so brave that he dared to attack Gong Mingshan. At the same time, they were shocked by the power of Ye CuO''s attack and the sudden appearance of the silver dragon.


    Whoosh!


    When Gong Mingshan flies away, ye CuO doesn''t have time to pay attention to Ma Qingyuan. They are shocked. His figure disappears in the original place in an instant, and his speed completely bursts out, chasing Gong Mingshan.


    "No way! How dare he attack Gong Mingshan? How can his strength be so... It''s a Mahayana dragon. How can there be a Mahayana dragon here! "


    Fan Feihua''s eyes were wide open, but the thought just flashed, but he found a silver dragon tail, carrying the power of terror, and he was shocked.


    Fan Feihua can clearly feel how powerful that dragon tail is. If he is not injured, he can easily block it. But now that his injury is not healed, how dare he be careless? He doesn''t dare to let the dragon tail hit him. He quickly dodges and wants to avoid the silver dragon tail.


    However, in such a close distance, the speed of the tail stroke of the silver dragon is as fast as lightning. Fan Feihua can''t avoid the tail stroke of the silver dragon.


    Boom!


    The silver dragon dragon''s tail hits fan Feihua''s body. Fan Feihua''s defense light shakes violently and is not broken by the dragon''s tail. However, the powerful power of the dragon''s tail pulls his body out.


    At the same time, a part of the strength of the dragon tail attack, through fan Feihua''s defense, was transmitted to him, which made his blood surge, triggered the injury in his body, and made him nearly burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    The powerful force of the battle fluctuated, and the nearby sea was sunken, and the strong wind and waves swept around.


    "No!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ma Qingyuan three people wake up from the shock in this moment, they are very clear that with their strength, even if it is just the aftereffect of the battle, they can not resist.


    If they were affected by the aftermath of the battle, they would be injured or killed. So they did not hesitate to fly away.


    "Who are you?"


    When fan Feihua was flying upside down, he was in a hurry to recuperate the injury in his body. When he saw Yinlong coming after him, his face was very ugly and he cried out: "why do you want to attack us?"


    "Hum!"


    For fan Feihua''s question, Yinlong just a cold hum, did not give fan Feihua the answer he wanted, but launched another attack.


    On the other hand, Gong Mingshan, who completely thought that he would be attacked, had an amazing reaction speed. When the attack was about to hit his body, his defense immediately started.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO and Yinlong''s sneak attack has no sign. His defense has not been fully launched and has not reached the strongest defense state, but he has not been able to completely block Ye CuO and Yinlong''s attack, so his defense is directly broken.


    However, fortunately, his defense is very strong. When the light shield is broken, he has consumed a lot of power of Ye CuO and Yinlong''s attack, and the remaining power is weakened by his superior defense spirit weapon. At last, he has little power to hit his body.


    Despite this, Gong Mingshan still paid a great price. He suffered a strong concussion in his body, and his Qi and blood surged continuously. He finally recovered some of his injuries and recurred. All of a sudden, he became more serious.


    "This little thing who just wanted to curry favor with them dared to attack me... How could it be that my defense was broken in an instant!"


    Poof!


    Gong Mingshan''s idea of shock flashed quickly, but he couldn''t suppress the rolling blood in his body. A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face turned pale,


    "It''s a pity that his wounded body can''t be killed by such a sneak attack. It''s not so easy to kill him in the middle of Mahayana. There are too many differences in realm..."


    Ye CuO sees that he and Yinlong join hands in the sneak attack, and he is hitting Gong Mingshan, but he can''t kill Gong Mingshan. His regret is inevitable.


    Ye CuO believes that if he is now the cultivation of the early Mahayana, or even just the cultivation of the late Yuanying, and join hands with Yinlong to sneak attack, he should be able to kill Gong Mingshan.


    But ye CuO knew that there was no such thing as "if" in the world, and he knew that Gong Mingshan''s injury was getting worse, so of course he would not waste his time and could not give Gong Mingshan a chance to breathe.


    When Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua stopped just now, ye CuO and Yinlong didn''t attack immediately because they were far away.


    After all, with the reaction speed of Mahayana, if they attacked at that time, it would be enough time for Gong Mingshan and Gong Mingshan to react. That''s why Ye CuO wasted so much saliva and played a little man who tried to hold his thighs.


    By doing so, he will naturally paralyze Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua and make them even more unprepared. They will never expect that the little people who are just fawning on them will suddenly attack them.


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, but there was almost no gap between the second attack and the first attack. After the magic sword appeared in his hand, the fierce Zhenyuan immediately swarmed into the magic sword. The magic sword burst out with a piercing golden light, and instantly he chopped it at Gong Mingshan.


    "Damn it


    When ye CuO''s attack came again, Gong Mingshan''s defensive light was shining again. At the same time, a big black palm was clapped to resist Ye CuO''s golden sword.


    Boom!


    The black palm collided with the golden sword, and there was a huge bang. The black air and golden light swept away. The sea was like a tsunami, and the waves were huge.


    At the same time, ye CuO and Gong Mingshan''s figures were also attacked by the powerful force of the collision between the black palm and the golden sword, and they flew away in the surging waves.


    At the time of inverted flight, ye CuO found his body hard to control, but fortunately, his defense is very strong, and he was not injured at this time.


    "The power of the middle Mahayana of the Dark Lord is stronger than that of the general middle Mahayana!"


    Although there is some speculation about Gong Mingshan''s strength, ye CuO finds that Gong Mingshan''s strength is stronger than he and Yinlong had expected.

 Chapter 1868

    Because there are good and bad skills, and the power is strong and weak, the strength of those who practice good skills is naturally stronger than those who practice poor skills.


    The black devil sect is the first force in the black devil sea, and the cultivation skills will not be worse. Therefore, Gong Mingshan''s strength is certainly stronger than those of small forces, or most of the casual practitioners who have no big chance.


    Although Gong Mingshan''s strength is beyond expectation, ye CuO''s face is not afraid. Now that he has decided to fight, he must fight to the end and try to kill Gong Mingshan.


    Otherwise, if Gong Mingshan runs away and goes back to the dark devil sect, then he will face the pursuit of the dark devil sect in the future.


    So, just now, in order to prevent the information from leaking out, ye CuO has used a spirit weapon that can make the teleportation spirit invalid.


    If the teleportation device is compared to a mobile phone, the special teleportation device that can make the teleportation device invalid is a signal blocker, which can block the signal of the mobile phone and make people unable to contact other people.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t have this kind of thing before, when he came to Changfeng Island, he found such a convenient and practical good thing. How could he not buy some and save it?


    After all, this special artifact can''t enhance strength, but it''s very practical. It''s necessary for killing people and stealing goods. It can reduce the trouble of not knowing how much. Of course, he has to buy it for a rainy day.


    "Damn boy, you dare to attack me, I will tear you up!"


    Gong Mingshan stabilized his figure, and his eyes could almost spray out flames. He wanted to burn the leaves to ashes with the anger in his eyes.


    "His realm is clearly in the early stage of Yuan Dynasty. How can he resist my attack with such powerful attack power?"


    In Gong Mingshan''s eyes, in addition to anger, there was a color of shock and disbelief. When he was attacked before, he thought that the power of the attack was mainly from Yinlong.


    However, in this fight with yecuo, he found that yecuo''s strength was much stronger than he thought, stronger than the general pre Mahayana, and enough to threaten his life.


    "You want to kill me? Do you think it''s possible with your seriously injured body? Are you satisfied with the meeting gift just now? Ha ha... Let me kill you! You''re going to die for me! "


    At this time, ye CuO had stabilized his body, but his figure did not stop in the original place. When he sneered, he had attacked Gong Mingshan several kilometers away, and his figure also flew past.


    After the fight, ye CuO already knew that although Gong Mingshan was seriously injured, it was more difficult to kill him than he thought. Therefore, he did not intend to waste time. The earlier he ended the fight, the better.


    "What a shame! Although your strength is far beyond your own realm, which makes me a little surprised, but with your strength, do you want to kill me? Hum, that''s wishful thinking! Daydreaming


    Gong Ming''s voice was disdainful, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Seeing the golden sword cut by Ye Cuo, he clapped his black hands again.


    "Die for me! The devil''s palm


    This time, we can judge from the momentum of the big black palm. The power of this palm is much more powerful than that one just now.


    "The dark hand?"


    During this period, the people of wanlingzong reported the information they had heard from all over the world. Ye CuO certainly knew something about the dark devil sect.


    Youming magic palm is a very powerful magic skill in the dark devil sect. Few people can practice it. They are not qualified to practice it before the Mahayana period.


    In the Dongquan world, there are many ways to practice. There are common ways, intermediate ways, and advanced ways. But there are supernatural powers above the advanced ways.


    Compared with advanced skills, the power of magical power and secret skill is stronger, but it is not only a little bit, but also a geometric multiple.


    In the barren sea, even in the black devil sea where the dark devil sect is located, not every Mahayana period has the opportunity to practice the secret arts. Many Mahayana periods practice advanced skills.


    After all, there are too few cultivation methods of magical power and secret arts in the wasteland sea and the black devil sea. Even people in the Mahayana period have to pay a great price to get the cultivation methods of magical power and secret arts.


    On top of the magic power, there are three thousand Avenue magic power, three thousand Avenue magic power, which comes from the three thousand Avenue law. The higher the ranking of the three thousand Avenue magic power, the more terrifying the power.


    In the same realm, those who practice the three thousand Avenue magic power have an overwhelming advantage over those who do not practice the three thousand Avenue magic power.


    The reason why Ye CuO''s attack power can far surpass that of people in the same realm, and he can cross several small realms, or even a big realm, to kill the enemy is mainly because he has cultivated the Dragon Xiangshu, which ranks very high among the three thousand avenues.


    With his cultivation in Yuanying period, his understanding of the great dragon''s art is naturally more profound than before, and the great dragon''s art has improved his strength more.


    At this time, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, who had been flying far away, were all watching the battle, although their bodies did not stop.


    "It''s the hand of the netherworld, one of the three magic powers of the dark devil sect, with terrible power..."


    "Can he resist the dark hand?"


    "Since he dares to do it, should he be sure? He must be able to block the dark hand! Besides, he also has a dragon clan of Mahayana as a helper... "


    At this moment, Ma Qingyuan hopes Ye CuO can kill Gong Mingshan, because they know very well that if ye CuO is not able to kill Gong Mingshan, but Gong Mingshan has killed him, then as "accomplices", Gong Mingshan can''t let go.


    Boom!


    The golden sword struck the dark hand, and the roar of it broke up. The black hand still carried the powerful power and continued to shoot Ye Cuo.


    "The power of Youming magic palm is really powerful. My sword can''t stop it so quickly..."


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, but his reaction was not slow at all. Another golden sword split out and collided with the black big palm. With a bang, he split the black big palm.


    "What! How can... Even my dark hand can''t kill him! "


    Gong Mingshan was shocked: "how could the skill he practiced be so powerful? It''s definitely not the skill of magical power and secret skill level, but the skill of three thousand Avenue magical power! Only the three thousand Avenue magic power can be so powerful.... "


    Ye CuO''s disdainful voice rang out: "your Youming magic palm is not so powerful. It''s just vulnerable. I''m really ashamed of the name of magic power!"

 Chapter 1869

    One of the three magic powers of the dark devil sect, the dark devil''s palm, is said to be vulnerable by Ye Cuo, and Gong Mingshan is about to vomit blood.


    "What did you say?"


    Gong Mingshan''s eyes were filled with anger: "damned bastard, the person who killed my apprentice in Changfeng Island, and the person I''ve been looking for for for so long, must be you!"


    In fact, as soon as ye cuogang showed such powerful strength, Gong Mingshan had this idea in his heart, but he never had time to say it.


    "You''re right. I killed your useless apprentice. I''m the one you''ve been offering a reward to kill!"


    Ye CuO turned his mouth: "now, I''m in front of you, but what can you do to me? Ha ha... I not only killed your apprentice, but also you today! "


    "It''s very likely that he is really practicing the three thousand Avenue magic power, and he also has a dragon''s Mahayana helper. Is he really from Qiantian continent?"


    Seeing that ye CuO''s face didn''t show any fear, Gong Mingshan thought that ye CuO''s cultivation might really be the magic power of three thousand avenues.


    The people who can practice the three thousand Avenue magic power have a very strong background in Qiantian. They are not the ones that he can offend, nor the ones that the Dark Lord can afford to offend.


    However, Gong Mingshan also knows that in the long history and the sea area of the black devil sea, there have not been people who have practiced the three thousand Avenue magic power.


    Among those people, some of the three thousand Avenue magical powers cultivated are either imparted by others, or obtained from the cave of a strong man, or from some ancient relics.


    Although some people claim that they got the three thousand Avenue magic power from the ruins, in fact, they probably got it after killing the people in Qiantian continent.


    Moreover, some murderers were found out by those forces in Qiantian, and finally they were caught and tortured to death.


    However, after some people in Qiantian were killed in the black devil sea, the forces behind them offered a reward with a heavy treasure, and they could not find the murderer.


    "He can''t be from Qiantian mainland. He can''t be from Qiantian mainland! He was just lucky, so he found a cave or ancient relic for the strong, and got the cultivation method of three thousand Avenue magic power!


    Even I, the dark demon sect, don''t have the cultivation method of the three thousand Avenue magic power, but he can have it in his infancy. I must get his cultivation method of the three thousand Avenue magic power!


    As long as I get his three thousand Avenue magic power, my strength will certainly be greatly improved, even the peak of Mahayana period is no longer my opponent!


    As long as I practice three thousand Avenue magic power, the position of the Lord of the dark devil can be easily obtained! What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be the Lord of the Dark Lord


    Thinking of this, Gong Mingshan''s eyes burst out with Brilliance: "his three thousand Avenue magic cultivation method, and the space treasure that he let the silver dragon hide, I must get it!"


    When the value of the treasure reaches a certain level, it is enough to make people crazy and make people fall into the ocean of desire.


    At this moment, Gong Mingshan was so worried that he was completely suppressed by his strong desire for treasure.


    For him at this time, any danger is the future, now the most important thing is to get the treasure, the rest is not in his consideration.


    In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through Gong Mingshan''s mind, and then he burst into laughter: "ha ha, there''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort! Since you''ve sent Baolai to my home, and you''ve sent Baolai to me, that''s just what I want... Die for me! "


    As soon as Gong Mingshan''s voice fell, he showed his magic power, the dark magic palm. The black palm was like a dark cloud. The light between heaven and earth seemed to be absorbed by the palm, and it became dim. Before the palm was photographed, it had already set off strong winds and waves on the sea.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO sneered, and between the waving of the magic sword in his hand, a golden light flashed out, turned into the virtual shadow of a golden dragon, and immediately welcomed the black palm.


    Roar!


    The body of the virtual shadow of the golden dragon is thousands of meters long. When it opens its mouth, the air vibrates and makes a roaring sound, just like the roar of the Golden Dragon.


    In a flash, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon and the big black palm suddenly collided with each other. The space was shaking and seemed to be torn apart by powerful forces.


    The sea surface within a range of several thousand meters is like a terrible tsunami caused by a big undersea earthquake, with huge waves rising up to hundreds of meters.


    Roar!


    Jinlong Xuying smashes the black palm into pieces and turns it into black air. However, Jinlong Xuying continues to fly to gongmingshan.


    "Why, his attack power is much stronger than just now!"


    Gong Mingshan''s eyes widened when he saw the Golden Dragon''s shadow coming. He was shocked, but he kept attacking. Another dark hand patted the Golden Dragon''s shadow.


    In another battlefield, the battle between Yinlong and fan Feihua was incessant, and the sea was sunk.


    The power of silver dragon is the power of water, and the power of fan Feihua is also the power of water. In this sea, it is the most suitable battlefield for them.


    Silver Dragon snorted coldly: "the skill you cultivate is just a high-level skill. It''s not even a magic power or a secret skill. In the past, you were seriously injured. Now you can''t be my opponent at all! Be obedient and let go of my master, or you will die soon


    "Master?"


    Fan Feihua was surprised again. After discovering the fighting between Ye CuO and Gong Mingshan, he was also shocked by Ye CuO''s strength. He naturally guessed Ye CuO''s identity, but he didn''t expect that this silver dragon would be ye CuO''s servant.


    Ye CuO''s status as a slave of the dragon people in Mahayana period can''t be simple. Maybe Ye CuO is really a powerful force from Qiantian continent.


    "You are a noble dragon. You are willing to be a servant of human beings. It''s a shame to the dragon."


    Fan Feihua said this because he wanted to test Yinlong and find out Ye CuO''s true identity from Yinlong''s mouth.


    "It seems that you won''t accept my kindness!"


    Yinlong didn''t answer at all, and his voice was cold: "in that case, there is nothing to say. Today, your fate is the same as that of the dark devil sect. It''s a dead end!"


    The sound of the silver dragon sounded, and the water below immediately condensed into a water dragon several kilometers long. In the roaring sound, the Water Dragon flew to fan Feihua.


    Fan Feihua knew that the water dragon was powerful, and he did not dare to hesitate. Under his control, the sea water turned into a water dragon, and his body was bigger than that controlled by the silver dragon.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two water dragons collided violently. With a bang, the two water dragons suddenly turned into waves all over the sky and fell into the sea again.

 Chapter 1870

    "The later cultivation of Mahayana is nothing more than that!"


    The silver dragon''s voice is full of disdain. At the same time, it flies towards fan Feihua. At the same time, a silver dragon''s claw with the size of ten feet is catching fan Feihua like lightning.


    "Damn it! If I hadn''t been injured so badly that I couldn''t give full play to the strength of the late Mahayana, this silver dragon would not have been my opponent at all


    Fan Feihua cursed in his heart. The long silver sword in his hand suddenly split out. Suddenly, the silver sword awn burst out, and it seemed that even the space was split.


    Boom boom!


    In the continuous roar, the silver dragon''s claw was split by the sword. A sword was split on the body of the silver dragon. The silver scales of the silver dragon were broken, and the flesh and blood were cut off. Suddenly, there was a long, deep bone wound on the body. The dragon''s flesh was rolled and dripping with blood.


    Roar!


    Silver dragon was injured, both angry and painful. With a roar, the dragon tail also hit fan Feihua and shot him backwards.


    Fan Feihua was hit by the dragon tail of the silver dragon, and his body was shocked. His Qi and blood began to boil. The blood flowed up to his throat, and his face became pale. With a bang, he fell into the sea.


    "There is still a gap between my strength and him, but the gap is not big. His physical body is not as strong as mine, not to mention that he was injured originally! Then I''ll trade him for me according to what my master said. He can''t fight me! "


    Silver Dragon''s mind flashed by, and regardless of his injury, he immediately disappeared in the original place and flew to the place where fan Feihua fell into the sea.


    However, before the silver dragon arrived, a huge water sword suddenly came out of the sea and came towards the silver dragon.


    Roar!


    In fact, Yinlong had found out for a long time, but there was no fear in his eyes. With a roar, Yinlong directly faced the huge water sword, and then the battle of one man and one dragon started again.


    At this time, Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing have stopped to watch the battle in the distance.


    "How could he compete with the middle Mahayana strongman of the Dark Lord? How powerful is his strength? No, it''s not strong enough, it''s terrible enough! "


    Ma Qingyuan''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes and what he saw in his heart. Compared with the waves in the battlefield, Ma Qingyuan didn''t lose the wind, even more so.


    Ji Caishan''s eyes were round, and her face was full of disbelief: "ye Daoyou''s hiding is too deep. Before, he thought his strength was only comparable to the peak of Yuanying period, but now we find that we underestimated his strength!


    His strength is not inferior to the peak of Yuanying period. He is not inferior to the middle period of Mahayana, and he is a strong man in the middle period of Mahayana who has practiced magic power!


    If you don''t practice magic power, isn''t even the late Mahayana strongman his opponent? It''s incredible... "


    "Fortunately, we didn''t offend him before, otherwise, where do we have a chance to see his real strength now? His strength is really terrible!


    If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t need to use all his strength. Even if we fight with all our strength, he can easily crush us to death! "


    Ji Cailing was also shocked in his eyes, but he was also very happy in his heart. Then he couldn''t help but envy: "it''s really frightening and enviable! What a wonderful thing it would be if I could have such a great strength


    Ji Caishan sent a message to Ma Qingyuan and asked, "elder martial brother Ma, what do you think will be the final result of this battle?"


    "It''s hard to say what the final result will be."


    Ma Qingyuan said: "however, no matter what the final result is, we must leave here now. Otherwise, if the Mahayana period of the Dark Lord wins, our end will be miserable!"


    Ji Caishan worried: "but if we leave like this, and ye Daoyou wins in the end, won''t we offend him?"


    "With ye Daoyou''s strength, we can ask him to tell us the location of the island where tianliuguo is located, but he didn''t do that, which shows that he still has a certain principle in doing things.


    We leave now, I believe he will understand our difficulties. If he wins in the end, he will contact us, and he should not blame us... Therefore, our best choice now is to leave immediately! "


    "It seems that we can only do so. I hope he will be OK in the end!"


    "Go


    As a result, Ma Qingyuan and Ji Caishan immediately told Ji Cailing the result of their discussion. Then they lost their mind to watch the battle. Their figure disappeared and they immediately flew away towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yinlong and fan Feihua fight together again, ye CuO and Gong Mingshan fight fiercely on another sea.


    Boom boom!


    In the roar, ye CuO and Gong Mingshan''s figures are out of control and smash into the sea, but in an instant, their figures fly out of the sea.


    "My current strength is equivalent to the early stage of Mahayana when I have practiced the secret arts, which is better than the middle stage of Mahayana when I haven''t practiced the secret arts. But if I meet the middle stage of Mahayana when I have practiced the secret arts, I won''t be an opponent."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed: "fortunately, he was seriously injured before. Otherwise, I can only protect myself now. I can hurt him at most, and it''s impossible to kill him..."


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation, but if you only have this means, you can stop struggling and give up resistance!"


    Gong Mingshan looked at Ye CuO with a cold light in his eyes: "hand over your cultivation skills and all your treasures. If you can satisfy me, maybe I can give you a pleasure..."


    Ye CuO sneered, and his face disdained: "when death comes, do you still remember my treasure? I''ll see what you can do! "


    "I don''t know what''s good! Your cultivation method is really powerful, but your level is too low to exert your power!


    If you have the Mahayana realm, even if it''s just the pre Mahayana realm, I really can''t help you now, but you are just the pre Yuanying realm.... "


    Gong Mingshan hummed coldly: "hum! You think that''s all I can do? Since you are so ignorant, I''ll let you have a taste of the powerful power of the second ranked magic power of the Dark Lord


    Gong Mingshan''s hand suddenly had a big black knife about two meters long with a serrated back. A thick black light poured out of his body, completely enveloping his figure.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a black figure with a height of more than 10 meters appeared above the sea, just like a demon from hell, with a ferocious face, which can stop children''s night cry.


    "Black devil crazy knife!"


    The tall figure opened his mouth, and Gong Mingshan''s roar came out of his mouth. Then a huge black knife, like a black lightning, seemed to split the space and angrily cleaved away at Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1871

    "This is the second most powerful secret skill of the black devil sect, the black devil crazy knife?"


    Ye CuO was surprised: "it seems that the power is really stronger than the Youming magic palm. No wonder it ranks second among the three magic powers of the dark devil sect!"


    Although the power of the black sword just surprised him a little, ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless. The golden sword chopped out of the black sword.


    In a flash, the black sword and the gold sword collided fiercely, the huge roar was earth shaking, and the gold and black lights exploded and went away in all directions.


    "So strong? How could it be... "


    Ye CuO saw the black sword and split his golden sword in two. His speed was faster than just now, and his power was still very powerful. He continued to chop at him.


    Although wanlingzong people sent him a lot of news during this period, they only had a general understanding of the information of several magical powers and secret arts of the dark devil sect.


    After all, they are the three magic powers of the black devil sect. It is impossible for people in Huanghai to have a detailed understanding of the three magic powers of the black devil sect.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gong Mingshan''s power of the black devil''s crazy sword was really unexpected. Even before he could launch a counterattack, the black giant sword fell in front of him.


    Then, with a bang, ye CuO''s figure was immediately split out by the huge black knife and fell into the sea, splashing high waves.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gong Mingshan saw that ye CuO was cut into the sea, and his laughter rang out. He thought that no matter how powerful Ye CuO was, he could not stop his black magic saber.


    However, he felt that ye CuO would not die like this. Of course, he must have been seriously injured and could not pose any threat to him any more.


    The next moment, Gong Mingshan''s laughter turned into a cough, and then his figure fell from the tall black figure.


    Poof! Poof!


    Gong Mingshan''s figure, when he was about to fall into the sea, finally stabilized, but his mouth spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and his face was paler than before.


    "It''s the damned red devil old cow that made me so badly injured. Otherwise, I can easily use the black devil crazy knife now, and I don''t need to pay such a big price at all..."


    Feeling that his injury was more serious than before, Gong Mingshan didn''t dare to waste his time. He immediately took out the healing pill and swallowed it. As the thought flashed through his mind, his figure had disappeared and he flew to the position where ye CuO fell into the sea.


    "The strength of that silver dragon is still a little lower than that of fan Feihua, but it''s a trade-off between injuries, which makes fan Feihua a little bit tied up and dare not compete with that silver dragon


    However, as long as I catch the damned boy, the silver dragon will not be afraid. We can definitely kill the silver dragon together! "


    Just when the thought in Gong Mingshan''s mind flashed here, he suddenly felt a very strong sense of killing burst out from the sea.


    In fact, the intention of killing just appeared, and he had already noticed it when it was not very strong. But since Ye CuO was not dead, it was normal to kill him, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Then he felt that the killing intention in the sea suddenly became very strong. When he was shocked, he saw a golden sword, which was estimated to be 100 feet long and extremely powerful, directly split the sea water and came towards him.


    "No way! How could he possibly break out such a powerful attack... "


    Gong Mingshan felt the strong killing intention of the golden sword, especially the powerful power contained in the golden sword. His face changed sharply, and his eyes flashed with the color of horror or even panic.


    Seeing that the extremely fast golden sword was about to split in front of him, Gong Mingshan didn''t dare to think about it. He could no longer use the black devil''s sabre, so he could only use the dark devil''s hand to try to block the golden sword.


    Boom!


    Gong Mingshan''s Youming magic palm was just shot, and he was struck by the golden sword. However, in a hurry, and the injury was more serious than just now, the power of his Youming magic palm was weaker than before.


    "You want to block my juesheng sword with your hand? Die for me


    When ye CuO was in the sea before, he found that Gong Mingshan, who used the black devil''s crazy knife, was injured more seriously. At this time, he felt the more powerful hand of Youming. He thought Gong Mingshan''s injury was more serious than he had judged.


    In the golden sword, ye CuO''s mouth turned and showed a smile of disdain. What he was doing at this time was the first form of juesheng''s sword technique - xingzhui!


    With his cultivation in Yuan Ying''s early stage, he has a deeper understanding of juesheng sword technique. Juesheng sword technique is a real sword technique of killing.


    At the same time, juesheng sword technique is closely related to the great killing technique in the three thousand Avenue. Although he only uses the first form of juesheng sword technique now, his power is even stronger than the great dragon Xiangshu he uses now.


    If Gong Mingshan had been attacked with this juesheng sword before, Gong Mingshan would have been seriously injured even if he had not been killed by one sword. Now he would have killed him.


    It''s a pity that if you want to use juesheng sword technique, you have to use a strong intention to kill, and it will take a little time to get ready to use it.


    Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua would have noticed if they showed a little intention of killing when they launched the sneak attack just now. In that way, they would not only fail to achieve the effect of sneak attack, but also face Gong Mingshan''s attack immediately. That''s why he didn''t use juesheng sword to sneak attack.


    Moreover, in the battle just now, he did not use juesheng sword all the time, because he was not sure that Gong Mingshan would lose his fighting power with one sword, or even die.


    Before that, he had been waiting for the opportunity, and at the same time, he was creating the opportunity. He just wanted to wait until Gong Mingshan was more seriously injured, and then he would kill Gong Mingshan''s hope with juesheng sword.


    Now, Gong Mingshan''s injury is getting worse and his strength is definitely declining. He thinks this is a good opportunity. Since the waiting time has come, how can ye CuO not seize it?


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately used juesheng sword technique when he was cut into the sea for a short time.


    Boom!


    The golden sword splits the Youming magic palm in front of Gong Mingshan, directly splits the Youming magic palm in two, and then splits Gong Mingshan.


    "No way!"


    Gong Mingshan saw that his dark hand was as vulnerable as paper in front of the golden sword. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes. However, as soon as his idea appeared, his body was split by the golden sword.

 Chapter 1872

    Gong Mingshan''s figure flew out, but the golden sword didn''t rain. His body separated. In the blink of an eye, his defense mask was broken by the golden sword, and the powerful force directly attacked his body.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    With a roar and a shrill scream, Gong Mingshan''s body was destroyed in an instant under the powerful destructive force. Countless pieces flew away, and the blood turned into blood fog.


    Whoosh!


    A small figure, flying out of the blood fog, is Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying. At this time, Yuanying''s small face is full of panic. Knowing that he is in danger, he does not hesitate to flee to the distance.


    At this time, ye CuO also had blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Just now, in order to confuse Gong Mingshan, of course, he had to make some injuries for himself, otherwise Gong Mingshan would not be able to relax his vigilance.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye CuO''s voice is full of cold meaning. Of course, it is impossible for him to let Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying escape, otherwise there will be endless troubles, so he has been prepared for a long time.


    Dan Huang Ding is powerful, and its strong suction falls on Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying. However, to his surprise, Dan Huang Ding can''t suck Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying in. It just slows Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying down a little.


    "What''s going on?"


    In addition to dealing with the magic puppets of the strange gods in the Linglan world, it has always been unfavourable to use the Dan Huang Ding to deal with Yuan Ying who wants to escape.


    Therefore, this time, ye CuO also felt that Gong Mingshan''s Yuan Ying could not escape from the Dan Huang Ding and would be sucked in by the Dan Huang Ding. However, he did not expect that the Dan Huang Ding had not received the expected effect.


    In a flash, ye CuO thought of the reason. The attraction of the Danhuang Ding was not weaker than before, but because Gong Mingshan''s cultivation was too high and his resistance was stronger, so the Danhuang Ding failed to attract Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying.


    Moreover, he had heard snow white tail ghost say before that in the eastern spring world, even if only Yuanying is left, the strong ones in the Mahayana period can still have all kinds of means to escape and protect their lives. It is much more difficult to catch Yuanying in the Mahayana period than Yuanying in the Yuanying period.


    "What kind of treasure is that? It has such a strong pulling power. Even my Yuanying''s speed has slowed down..."


    Yuan Ying of Gong Mingshan was surprised, and then his angry voice rang out: "your strength is so strong, you dare to destroy my body, I want you to die!"


    Of course, although Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying wants to tear Ye CuO to pieces now, he also knows that his chances of killing Ye CuO are too small.


    If he stayed, he might have left his life here forever. So he kept on flying away with his cruel words and resisted the pulling force of the danhuangding. He didn''t know what means he used, and his speed was even faster.


    "You wait for me, when I recover my body... No, I don''t need to recover my body. You will start to face the pursuit of my dark lord. No matter where you go, you can''t escape from me! When I catch you, you will know what it means to live or die! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you think you can escape if you want to? It''s a dream. It''s fantastic! I said, today is your death, your destiny has been doomed, you can''t change it, please die


    Ye CuO sees that the distance between himself and Gong Mingshan has been widened. Without hesitation, the soul eating mirror appears and floats over his head. Once the soul eating mirror is activated, an invisible spirit attacks and shoots at Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying.


    His cultivation in the early period of Yuanying now urges the spirit attack from the soul eating mirror, which is much more powerful than before.


    Before that, he used the silver dragon to test the power of the spirit attack of the soul eating mirror. The final result is that the silver dragon is stronger than the ordinary people in the early Mahayana. If he tries his best to activate the soul eating mirror, the spirit of the silver dragon will be slightly injured.


    He believed that even if Gong Mingshan was a man of Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation, and also a member of the dark devil sect, the spirit would be stronger than the general Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation, and it would pose a greater threat to Gong Mingshan, who only had Yuanying.


    Even if Gong Mingshan''s spirit can''t be seriously injured, as long as Gong Mingshan''s spirit can be slightly injured, Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying can''t resist the suction of Danhuang Ding and will be sucked in by Danhuang Ding.


    "What treasure is that mirror?"


    When Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying found the soul eating mirror on Ye CuO''s head, he was puzzled and worried. Although he didn''t know the effect of the mirror, since Ye CuO took it out, it might threaten him. How could he not worry?


    When Gong Mingshan was puzzled and worried, the invisible attack of soul eating mirror had already shot his Yuanying, went straight to his spirit, and instantly shot his spirit.


    "This is a spirit attack! It''s a spirit weapon of spirit attack type! "


    Although he didn''t have a spirit weapon of spirit attack type, there was such a treasure in the dark devil sect, and he felt the pain of his spirit being attacked. He knew instantly that the mirror on yecuo''s head was a spirit weapon of spirit attack type.


    "Damn it! How could he have a spirit weapon of spirit attack type... "


    At this moment, Gong Mingshan was even more frightened, because his spirit was also shocked by the attack of the spirit just now. If the spirit had been attacked all the time, his life would really be here.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t hurt his spirit seriously. It''s probably just a shock to his spirit."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by. Although he didn''t hurt Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying, at least one thing he could be sure of was that Gong Mingshan''s speed was also affected by the concussion of his spirit and became a little slower.


    "What''s the matter? Did it taste bad just now?"


    Ye CuO chases Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying away. As the sound comes out, the soul eating mirror attacks and shoots Gong Mingshan Yuanying forward again.


    "That mirror, he can''t push all the time..."


    Yuan Ying of Gong Mingshan prays, but when he feels his spirit attacked again, he knows it''s just his extravagant hope.


    "Damn it


    Gong Mingshan wants to resist Ye CuO''s spirit attack, but he knows that he will be attacked by the spirit, but he has no spirit defense tool, so he can only rely on the spirit itself to resist.


    "Ah


    Soon, under the continuous attack of the spirit, Gong Mingshan finally couldn''t resist. The spirit began to get hurt. The spirit was cut like a thousand knives, causing unbearable pain. Yuan Ying uttered a shrill scream.


    The spirit was injured under the attack of the soul eating mirror, and Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying''s resistance to the danhuangding also decreased, and his speed immediately slowed down.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Yuan Ying, Gong Mingshan''s son, finds that his spirit is getting more and more seriously injured, and his resistance to pulling becomes weaker. Yuan Ying''s eyes are full of fear, so he immediately asks for mercy.

 Chapter 1873

    Ye CuO heard Gong Mingshan Yuanying plead for mercy, but he was not moved. On the contrary, his face became colder, and the attack of soul eating mirror did not stop.


    After a while, ye CuO urged the soul eating mirror to launch more than ten attacks. Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying''s spirit was more seriously injured, and he could no longer resist the pulling power of the Danhuang Ding.


    "No!"


    Before Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying was sucked into the danhuangding, he uttered a voice of despair. He knew that once his Yuanying was sucked in, even if he would not die immediately, he had little hope of escaping, and even suffered from ye Cuo.


    Gong Mingshan''s Yuan Ying struggles hard, but now he is so seriously injured that how can he change his fate of being sucked into the Danhuang Ding? He is sucked in by the Danhuang Ding in an instant.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The next moment, Yuan Ying of Gong Mingshan finds himself in a narrow space. He rushes left and right, trying to break through the cage like space, but the result is extremely disappointing. He can''t escape at all.


    "I''m from the Dark Lord. You can''t kill me! Otherwise, you will never escape the pursuit of the Dark Lord, and your end will be more miserable than mine! "


    "I can''t kill you?"


    After ye CuO trapped Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying, he also separated a trace of his mind into the space of the Danhuang Ding. Hearing Gong Mingshan''s words, he could not help but curled his lips: "it''s a joke. Why can''t I kill you? You offer a reward for my head these days. You''ve been looking for my trace all the time. Isn''t that to kill me?


    Don''t tell me that you are looking for me to give me a treasure. You''d better keep it to cheat a three-year-old... No, you don''t have a chance to cheat a three-year-old, because you''re going to die soon!


    Do you still want to threaten me? Ha ha... As for the pursuit of the Dark Lord, do you think I will worry about this? Besides, you didn''t even get the news before. How could the Dark Lord know that I killed you? "


    Yuan Ying of Gong Mingshan said: "the reason why I offer you a reward is that you killed my apprentice. If you didn''t kill my apprentice, how could I offer you a reward..."


    "Is that your reason?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "since you say so, you must know why I killed your waste apprentice! If you were humiliated like that, would you kill the person who humiliated you? So, you are to blame for all this! "


    With a sneer, ye CuO flies to the battlefield of Yinlong and fan Feihua, intending to end the battle as soon as possible and leave here quickly.


    In another battlefield, fan Feihua, who is fighting with Yinlong fiercely, finds that Gong Mingshan''s body has been destroyed by Ye CuO''s sword. His heart is shocked: "how can it be! Gong Mingshan''s strength is not weaker than mine. How can he destroy Gong Mingshan''s body? It''s impossible... "


    "After the master broke through to the yuan baby period, his strength really improved a lot. Even I am not the opponent of the master now!"


    Yinlong follows Ye CuO''s command and insists on fighting with fan Feihua by exchanging injuries for injuries. Up to now, he has already suffered from injuries all over his body, not only in the body, but also in the body.


    However, after discovering that Gong Mingshan''s body was destroyed by Ye Cuo, Yinlong''s reaction to it was just the opposite of fan Feihua''s.


    In addition to the surprise, there is also a strong joy. Even Yinlong has a feeling that his pain, which is covered with bruises, seems to be weakened by surprise and excitement.


    Roar!


    "Do you know my master''s power? Now your injury is getting more and more serious, even my attack is almost unstoppable. When the master comes, your death will soon come, ha ha! "


    Silver dragon can''t help roaring, then laughing, figure in a flash, attack fan Feihua again.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    "That boy''s strength is too strong. Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying''s situation is getting worse and worse. I have to get rid of this silver dragon and leave here quickly!"


    Fan Feihua resisted the attack of the silver dragon. As soon as the idea came out, he did not hesitate. He immediately put it into action, turned around and flew away as fast as he could.


    "Want to run?"


    Yinlong sees that fan Feihua wants to run away. Of course, it is impossible for fan Feihua to follow his wish. When he pursues fan Feihua, he repeatedly attacks fan Feihua and prevents fan Feihua from escaping.


    "Asshole!"


    Fan Feihua couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it! I''m more seriously injured now. My speed is much slower than that at the peak. Now I''m just a little faster than this silver dragon. I have no advantage at all. I can''t get rid of it.... "


    However, fan Feihua did not dare to stop for a moment. He could only escape at the same time. Even at the cost of slight injury, he did not dare to stop to fight with Yinlong.


    At the same time, fan Feihua''s heart is also praying: "Gong Mingshan, you insist for a long time! The longer you persist, the more time I have. The injury of this silver dragon is even more serious than me. He can''t chase me for long! "


    "No!"


    When ye CuO caught Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying and flew over here, fan Feihua''s face suddenly changed: "damn Gong Mingshan, why don''t you hold on for a long time! Damn it


    "Changfeng island Master, you can''t run away. You''d better stop and stop running! I know that you are also threatened by Gong Mingshan. Under the pressure of the dark devil sect, you will order people from Changfeng island to search for me everywhere.


    However, I have a clear distinction between right and wrong. There was no enmity between us. As long as you stop and give up resistance, I may save your life before you really annoy me!


    Otherwise, you''ll end up like Gong Mingshan! My patience is limited. You don''t have much time. You have to think clearly!


    If you can reach the realm of the late Mahayana, you must have experienced countless dangers and suffered countless hardships before you can have everything now!


    You don''t want your efforts over the years to be wasted, do you? You are now the late cultivation of Mahayana, and there is the peak of Mahayana behind you. As long as you get through the disaster, you can become a strong one in the period of ascension!


    As long as you become a strong person in the period of ascension, you will have a chance to go to heaven! You start to practice so hard from ordinary people, isn''t it for this goal? Don''t you want to fly to heaven now?


    If you don''t stop, I will treat you as giving up your last chance. You should know very well in your heart that if I can kill Gong Mingshan, I can also kill you! "


    "You really won''t kill me?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, fan Feihua hesitated, but he didn''t stop. After all, he couldn''t judge whether ye CuO''s words were true or false.


    If ye CuO''s words are false, once he stops, when ye CuO and Yinlong meet, it will be more difficult for him to escape under the attack of Ye CuO and Yinlong.

 Chapter 1874

    At the same time, fan Feihua worries that what ye CuO said is true. If he does not stop, he may really enrage Ye Cuo.


    At the speed of Ye CuO and Yinlong, if they keep chasing him like this, his injury will not get effective treatment and will only get more and more serious. In the end, ye CuO and Yinlong will definitely catch up and kill him.


    Of course, fan Feihua doesn''t want to die. He can practice to the later stage of Mahayana. Of course, he doesn''t want to stop there. Of course, he wants to go further. Of course, he wants to become a strong person in the period of ascension. Of course, he wants to practice and upgrade all the time to become a stronger person. He dreams of flying to heaven.


    "I haven''t changed my mind yet! But what I said just now is not just a casual remark. If you continue to run, I will not take back the truth if I say it. Then I can only kill you! "


    Ye CuO said while flying: "although you are the later cultivation of Mahayana and the leader of Changfeng Island, you can only be a bully in such a small place!


    However, if you give up resistance and let me plant prohibition in your spirit and become my servant, I can assure you that your future cultivation road will be more smooth and magnanimous than you think! What you will achieve in the future will be what you did not dare to think of before! "


    "Do you want me to give up my resistance, plant prohibition in my spirit, and make me your slave?"


    Fan Feihua is very clear about the consequences. Once he is forbidden in the spirit, he will have to listen to Ye CuO in the future. It''s just an idea for ye CuO to kill him.


    "Why don''t you?"


    After hearing fan Feihua''s words, the huge dragon eyes stare: "it''s the greatest honor in your life to be the master''s servant! You don''t want to? It seems that you really don''t want to live! "


    "Well! My patience will soon be consumed by you


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and then said, "you don''t even have the chance to practice the magic power, so you don''t want to practice it? Now, such an opportunity, placed in front of you, depends on whether you want to seize!


    As long as you become my servant, if you don''t even practice your magic skills, won''t you lose my face? Therefore, as long as you make a wise choice, the cultivation method of magic power and secret arts can''t be less than you!


    Once you have practiced your magic skills and your strength has reached a higher level, you don''t have to worry about not being able to break through to the peak of Mahayana, and you don''t have to worry about being destroyed by the disaster! "


    "You didn''t lie to me? Is that true


    What Fan Feihua is practicing now is only advanced skills. Of course, he is extremely eager for the cultivation of supernatural power and secret arts.


    For so many years, he has been looking for the method of cultivating magical power and secret arts, and even has passed the black devil sea. He is willing to pay for it. Unfortunately, up to now, he still has no chance to obtain the method of cultivating magical power and secret arts.


    He knows very well that even if he breaks through the peak of Mahayana, if he doesn''t have the chance to practice a kind of magic power, he won''t be able to resist the natural disaster.


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    Ye CuO''s voice suddenly became cold: "now, you still have ten breathing time to consider! After ten breaths, even if you stop, you have no chance to be my servant


    Fan Feihua hesitated: "should I stop? One who stops may be dead, and the other may really be his servant! And if I don''t stop, my hope of getting rid of them is too slim in my present state... "


    "Don''t you stop? You will regret it


    Silver Dragon chased and yelled, reminding fan Feihua of the time: "one breath... Two breaths..."


    Fan Feihua suddenly said: "if you promise to let me go, I can tell you a message!"


    "Do you want to tell me the important things Gong Mingshan discussed with you?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I just learned from Gongming mountain pass, so don''t waste your time any more. Every more word you say, the closer you are to death! Now, five breathing times have passed! "


    Fan Feihua thought to himself, "did he really know about the treasure of the dark devil sect from Gongming mountain pass, or did he just tell me that he lied to me?"


    No matter what Fan Feihua was thinking, Yinlong was still counting the time: "seven breaths... Eight breaths... Nine breaths..."


    After Yinlong''s voice, ye CuO yelled: "time..."


    "I stop, I give up resistance, I want to be your servant!"


    When Yinlong counted to the ninth breath, fan Feihua had already made a decision in his heart. While he yelled, his speed dropped quickly, but he couldn''t stop for a while.


    "Very good!"


    A smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "you have made a very smart decision! You have to believe that the decision you made today will be the wisest one you have ever made in your life


    "You don''t want to play tricks!"


    Yinlong yelled, the speed didn''t decrease at all, and quickly shortened the distance with fan Feihua: "moreover, even if you want to play tricks, you can''t escape, you will only lose your chance to live!"


    "I won''t do anything! But I hope what you said is true.... "


    Fan Feihua finally stabilized his figure and turned around. He wanted to say something else. However, he was worried that ye CuO might be irritated by the words, so he quickly swallowed them back.


    After a while, Yinlong catches up with fan Feihua, and his eyes are fixed on fan Feihua. He senses fan Feihua''s breath carefully. As long as fan Feihua''s breath is a little abnormal, he will attack immediately.


    However, until ye cuofei came over, fan Feihua was quietly hanging above the sea, and did not make any move.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t act foolishly just now, so I hope you will continue to choose the smart way next!


    Of course, if you choose to be stupid, I don''t care! To solve you is only to spend a little more time! "


    Ye CuO looked at fan Feihua and hummed: "now, give up all resistance immediately, open your spirit space, and let me plant the spirit prohibition in your spirit!


    "Yes


    Fan Feihua hesitated for a moment, and then listened to Ye CuO''s words. Without any resistance, he immediately opened his soul space.


    Ye CuO found that fan Feihua didn''t play any tricks. After a while, he successfully planted a ban in fan Feihua''s spirit.


    "Good! You didn''t do anything stupid! "


    After confirming that there was no problem, ye CuO''s face showed a smile and was able to take over fan Feihua in the later period of Mahayana. Of course, it was a happy thing.

 Chapter 1875

    A person in the late Mahayana may not be much in the dry land, but in the barren land like the barren sea, he is already a top-level strong man.


    Even in the black devil sea, where the number of strong is more than that of the barren sea, and in the black devil sect, the first force in the black devil sea, the people in the later period of Mahayana are also able to occupy a high position and hold great power.


    Before that, ye CuO had never thought that fan Feihua, a strong man in the late Mahayana period, could be accepted. He knew very well that with his current strength, he could not help but fan Feihua.


    If fan Feihua had not been seriously injured before, it would be almost impossible to force him to give up his resistance and plant a ban in his spirit.


    However, what was impossible before has now become a fact. With a servant in the late Mahayana period, he will have a place in the barren sea.


    Moreover, fan Feihua is still the owner of Changfeng island. After accepting fan Feihua, he can use the people of Changfeng island to do many things. Why is Ye CuO unhappy?


    Fan Feihua felt the prohibition in his soul. He knew that he was destined to be a servant of others, and he was frustrated.


    However, the depression in his heart soon disappeared, and a respectful look appeared on his face: "please don''t punish me for my previous disrespect to my master!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said faintly: "you haven''t been attached to me just now, so I won''t blame you for your offence to me before! However, now that you have become my servant, you need not tell me what to do in the future. You know very well too! "


    "Yes


    Fan Feihua nodded his head and said, "from today on, I will follow the master''s orders. I will never dare to have any idea against the master!"


    While dealing with the injury, Yinlong snorted: "you choose to follow your master, which is definitely the most wise choice you have made in your life! In the future, the benefits you can get are so great that you can''t imagine! "


    "Well, don''t waste your time! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Clean up the battlefield immediately, erase any traces left by us, and then leave here! "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his figure disappeared. Although it was an ocean, after the sea was calm for a short time, there was no battle trace here, but there was no trace under the sea.


    So, in order to avoid the Dark Lord people will find here, so as to find clues, ye Cuo of course should carefully clean up, and eliminate any traces that may bring trouble to him.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yinlong and fan Feihua answer the same voice, almost disappear in the original place at the same time as ye Cuo, and begin to clean up the traces of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Above the sea, the figures of Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing flitted by. Since they left the battlefield, they never stopped.


    Although they have been flying for a long time, they dare not stop. They don''t know the result of the battle. At the same time, they are worried that Gong Mingshan will come after them.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fighting over there. Ye Daoyou''s strength is so strong. Has he killed Gong Mingshan of the Dark Lord?"


    "The mark left by him on our teleportation has not disappeared, which means that he has not died. After all, the mark left in other people''s teleportation will disappear after death


    Now that his mark has not disappeared, the first possibility is that the battle is not over; The second possibility is that ye Daoyou killed Gong Mingshan; The third possibility is that ye Daoyou didn''t die, but he was caught by Gong Mingshan... "


    "If he didn''t kill Gong Mingshan but was caught by Gong Mingshan, Gong Mingshan might be chasing us now!"


    As they flew, they exchanged ideas and guessed the result of the battle. However, their faces were worried.


    At this time, the three people suddenly received a message from ye CuO at the same time. After they saw the content of Ye CuO''s message, their first reaction was that they widened their eyes, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief.


    "Did he really kill Gong Mingshan?"


    "How can it be? It''s too hard to believe. He really killed Gong Mingshan!"


    "That Gong Mingshan is the cultivation of Mahayana in the middle period. His real strength is even stronger than that of the island leader. He can really kill such a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty!


    Moreover, he also said that he had accepted the island Master, and now the island Master must obey his orders! This... Makes me feel like I''m dreaming! "


    After the shock, there was a smile on the three people''s faces. Anyway, there is no need to worry that Gong Mingshan will suddenly appear and kill them, but their worry has not disappeared.


    "Great!"


    "Although this is good news, ye Daoyou asked us to join him now. Do you think he would force us to tell us the location of the island and then kill us in case we let out today''s events?"


    "I don''t think so? What shall we do now? Shall we join him? "


    "Go! We have to go! Now he may not kill us, but if we don''t go, it will really offend him!


    In this way, whether it''s for tianliuguo''s sake, or to prevent today''s events from being disclosed by us and causing him trouble, he will not let us go! "


    "Yes! In fact, there is not much difference between the worst result of our meeting with him in the past and the result of not meeting him, so we have no other choice... "


    While flying, the three discussed. After they made the decision, they didn''t hesitate any more. They immediately changed their direction and flew to the place Ye CuO said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO asked fan Feihua while clearing the battle traces in the sea: "I heard Gong Mingshan''s Apprentice say that Gong Mingshan came to Changfeng island to find you to discuss an important matter with you? And where did you go before, and who caused your injuries? "


    "Back to the master! Yes, when I went to the black devil sea before, I used to explore treasure hunting with him... "


    Fan Feihua suddenly realized that he had not answered the master''s question, so he quickly stopped and went straight to the topic: "the reason Gong Mingshan went to the wild sea is to look for a treasure of the dark devil sect. When he came to Changfeng island to find me, he found out that this treasure might be in the wild sea and asked me to look for it with him."


    "Looking for the treasure of the Dark Lord?"


    On hearing this, ye CuO immediately became interested and asked, "what treasure? You were injured when you were looking for that treasure? So you''ve found that treasure before? "

 Chapter 1876

    "That treasure, it''s a wonderful weapon!"


    Fan Feihua said: "more than 5000 years ago, a strong man named Ling Han sneaked into the dark devil sect and stole the best weapon.


    However, when he just got the best weapon, he was found by the people of the dark devil sect, and finally was chased by the strong people of the dark devil sect.


    Under the pursuit of the black devil sect, Ling Han is seriously injured, but he escapes the pursuit of the black devil sect. It doesn''t take long for the black devil sect to spread the news that Ling Han has been killed by them.


    In fact, Ling Han didn''t die in the black devil sea, but escaped to the barren sea. He died because of his serious injury... "


    When he heard fan Feihua talking about the best spirit weapon, ye CuO''s heart was also a little excited. He was very clear about the value of a best spirit weapon.


    The power of the best spirit weapon is much greater than that of the best spirit weapon. The quantity of the best spirit weapon is far less than that of the best spirit weapon. Therefore, it is extremely precious. It is generally held in the hands of the strong in the rising period.


    Moreover, the best spirit tools can not be made only by the skill of refining tools. Even the top refiners in the Mahayana period can not make the best spirit tools.


    Only after passing through the natural calamity, the real yuan in the body begins to transform into the immortal yuan, and the weapon refiners use their own immortal yuan to refine the weapon, can they refine the best spirit weapon.


    In addition to the direct refining by the weapon refiners, even if they don''t know the rising period of the weapon, they can also use the immortal yuan in their body to continuously refine the top-grade spirit weapon, so as to upgrade the quality of the top-grade spirit weapon to the level of the top-grade spirit weapon.


    However, because the strong have just gone through the period of ascension, the real yuan in their body has just transformed into the immortal yuan, and the immortal yuan is very few. It takes a lot of immortal yuan to refine the top-quality spirit weapon into the best spirit weapon.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of time to refine the top-quality artifact into the top-quality artifact with Xianyuan, which is much slower than that of an artifact refiner.


    It''s the same with the weapon refiners in the rising period, and they can''t make a lot of the best spirit weapons. After all, that will waste too much of their immortal yuan, greatly reduce their speed of transforming real yuan into immortal yuan, and slow down the improvement of cultivation.


    Because of this, the best psionic weapon is far less than the best psionic weapon. Even in places like Huanghai, people who have just broken through to the early Mahayana can easily get a best psionic weapon.


    However, it is not easy for those who have just passed through the disaster, break through into the early stage of ascent, and have no strong influence to get a top-quality spirit weapon.


    With fan Feihua''s narration, ye CuO also knows that even though he is the first force in the black devil sea, there are only a few top-notch spirit weapons.


    In those days, the man named Ling Han also broke through to the stage of ascension. In order to quickly get a top-quality spirit weapon, he sneaked into the dark devil sect to steal it.


    "Gong Mingshan and I found out the whereabouts of the best artifact before, so we asked the owners of Anyang island and Qingyu island to come over and fight with him against the Bull Demon at the peak of Mahayana.


    But we didn''t expect that the cow demon knew how to arrange the array. We were trapped in the array and paid the price of serious injury before breaking the array to escape. Then we separated... "


    "Fortunately, the owners of Anyang island and Qingyu island are separated from them. Otherwise, if we meet four people, Yinlong and I will not be able to stop them."


    Ye CuO thought happily, and then asked: "now, what''s the injury of that Bull Demon at the peak of Mahayana period, and how much combat power is left?"


    "Although the Red Devils'' injury is more serious than ours, their strength is still stronger than ours. If they were not worried that we would not survive the natural calamity because we were badly injured, they would not give up chasing us."


    Fan Feihua knew that ye CuO would definitely be interested in the best artifact, so he reminded: "the red devil old cow, now should not have broken the forbidden system of Linghan''s cave, but with the master''s current strength, he may not be able to compete with the red devil old cow."


    "Well, now even if the people of the dark lord come here, they can''t find any clues, so they come to my trouble!"


    At this time, ye CuO had carefully checked the sea area where he had fought before, and after confirming that there was no trace left, he said with a smile: "as for whether he can compete with the red devil old cow, he will not know until he goes to the island.


    Since there is such a treasure as the best spirit weapon, how can we not have a look? What''s more, if you don''t have a look, how can you know if there is any way to deal with the red devil?


    Although you don''t think that red bull can break the array prohibition so quickly, in order to avoid long night dreams, now take me to that island, so that red bull won''t take the best spirit weapon away! "


    "Yes


    How dare fan Feihua disobey Ye CuO''s orders? So, he immediately took Ye CuO and Yinlong and flew to the island where Linghan cave was located.


    ¡­¡­


    Four or five days later.


    More than 100 kilometers away from the island where Linghan cave is located, ye CuO''s figure appears on the sea. When he arrives here, he should be more careful, or he may be found by the Red Bull.


    After a while, ye CuO entered the Danhuang cauldron according to the established plan, and let fan Feihua take the Danhuang cauldron, continue to hide his breath, and quietly fly toward the island.


    However, although fan Feihua had tried his best to restrain his breath, he was still found by the red devil old cow in the island 100 kilometers after he got close to the island.


    Fan Feihua immediately exposed the whereabouts of the news, told ye CuO: "master, the Red Bull has found me!"


    "Exposed, exposed, go on!"


    Since Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua hid their breath last time, they were all discovered by red devil Laoniu. Of course, this time, red devil Laoniu may also find fan Feihua.


    How could ye CuO not think of this situation? So, he is not so surprised. If he is not found, he can sneak into the island quietly. If he is found, he has a way to deal with this situation.


    Similarly, this is half good news for ye Cuo. Red Bull is still on the island, which means that red bull hasn''t broken the forbidden array of the cave and hasn''t got the best weapon in it.


    Now that he was discovered by the red devil, of course, there was no need to continue to hide his breath, so fan Feihua didn''t hide his breath any more, and his speed became faster.


    "How dare you come and die!"


    In that island, the old red bull''s face became a little ugly, and the roar came from the island: "fan Feihua, how dare you still appear here?


    Why, where are gong Mingshan and the other two? It''s no use hiding. Let them all come out!


    Last time, let you escape, this time you dare to die, I will never let you escape again, today is your death

 Chapter 1877

    On the island, in the cave of the abyss canyon.


    "Damn you, why are you coming back now?"


    "After a few days of research, I have found a way to break the forbidden formation in this cave. I can break it right away!


    However, they just came at this time, it''s really damned! If only they would come later and come back after I have taken the treasure


    When the old man with red robe and red hair found fan Feihua''s figure, his face became very ugly, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled: "then why didn''t Gong Mingshan and the other two people find any trace of them? Why can''t I sense their breath? Where are they hiding? "


    Although the old man with red robes and red hair was in his mind, there was no smell of Gong Mingshan, Anyang Island owner and Qingyu Island owner.


    However, he never believed that fan Feihua was the only one to come. Gong Mingshan and the other two must have hid and wanted to sneak into the island.


    However, no matter how the old man with red robes and red hair explored the sea and the bottom of the sea, he could never find Gong Mingshan and the other two.


    "How can it be, how can they avoid my detection? Within a hundred kilometers around the island, I have set up a warning array, which I got from an ancient relic


    Although there is no attack and defense, but it can play a surprising warning effect, let alone a person, even a fly, as long as it enters my warning array range, I can immediately find it!


    But now why can''t I find any trace of them? Are they not in the range of the alert array? Or do they have any powerful treasures that can hide the reaction of the alert array? "


    The old man with red robe and red hair''s doubts flashed through his mind. Although he found that fan Feihua''s speed increased, he did not leave the cave, but continued to crack the array prohibition.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the array you destroyed last time in the island has been rearranged by me. Now you come here alone. Do you dare to enter the island?"


    The old man with red robes and red hair hummed coldly: "hum! How many days has this passed? It''s impossible for you to recover from the injury you suffered last time. I''d like to see if you are really not afraid of death!


    Of course, if you are not afraid of death, you should come in quickly, so as not to waste my time! Come in quickly, and I''ll let you die on the spot. There''s no whole body, and you''ll be scared to death! "


    Fan Feihua''s figure stopped a few kilometers away from the island. At the same time, he asked Ye CuO in the Danhuang Ding, which had become only the size of a finger: "master, is there a real array on the island?"


    In the days after he became Ye CuO''s servant, fan Feihua certainly knew that ye CuO knew the array, and ye CuO also told him that he was sure to find the array that might exist in the island, so he asked.


    "I didn''t find any trace of the array. The red devil is just cheating you, trying to delay time to crack the forbidden array in the cave!"


    Ye CuO''s voice with a smile: "now, as long as you go to the island, you will know, the red devil old cow, is still hiding in the flashing not out!"


    "He doesn''t have any research on the array, and after the last lesson, he is so scared by me now that he should not dare to go to the island? As long as I delay a little longer, I can break the ban of this array and wait until I get the treasure in it.... "


    The old man with red robe and red hair just flashed here, but suddenly found that fan Feihua''s figure moved and flew to the island.


    "Why isn''t he scared? It seems that the only way to solve the array prohibition is to solve the problems outside first... "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was helpless. At the same time, he roared: "you are really not afraid of death, then I will help you!"


    The next moment, the figure of the old man with red robe and red hair flashed, and soon went to the abyss gorge outside the cave, and sped up.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Fan Feihua flew into the island, but he didn''t find that the array was activated as he did last time, so he laughed: "Red Bull, where''s your array? Ha ha... You still want to cheat me. Do you think you can cheat me? "


    "Well! How can I use the array to deal with you alone? "


    The figure of the old man with red robe and red hair flew out of the abyss Canyon and flew to fan Feihua. When he was twenty or thirty kilometers away, he looked at fan Feihua from afar with cold eyes.


    "You''re just cannon fodder driven by Gong Mingshan. You look up to yourself too much. Now you''re going to die for me!"


    In a flash, the old man with red robes and red hair flew a few kilometers away and launched an attack on fan Feihua. A hundreds of meters long "fire dragon" with a big mouth flew towards fan Feihua. It seemed that he wanted to swallow fan Feihua directly and burn fan Feihua to ashes with terrible high temperature.


    Under the operation of fan Feihua''s skill, a "water dragon" appeared in front of him, and then the "water dragon" met the "fire dragon".


    Boom!


    "Water dragon" and "fire dragon" collided, suddenly burst out a huge sound, there was a thick water mist, countless spray and fire shot around, fell on the ground, still hit a big hole.


    In a flash, the old man with red robe and red hair avoided the shock wave caused by the explosion of "water dragon" and "fire dragon" and killed fan Feihua again.


    Fan Fei snorted coldly, and also welcomed the old man in red robe and red hair: "it seems that your injury recovery is not ideal, and your attack power is so weak!"


    "Enough to kill you!"


    The old man with red robe and red hair fought back coldly, but he was puzzled: "why is Gong Mingshan still missing? Now that fan Feihua is here, how can Gong Mingshan not come? After all, there are the best magic weapons of the Dark Lord in the cave. He can''t not come! "


    Boom boom!


    Although he launched attacks again and again, the old man in red robe and red clothes did not relax his vigilance. In fact, his mind has been exploring the surrounding situation.


    He was worried that Gong Mingshan might have used some means. At this time, he had already sneaked into the island. While he was fighting with fan Feihua, he would suddenly come out to attack him, or sneak into the cave and take away the treasure.


    Boom!


    Fan Feihua was hit by the old man in red robe and red clothes, and his body fell into the earth, and his position was not far from the abyss canyon.


    Whoosh!


    Fan Feihua flew out of the pit, his face turned pale, and his mouth was bloodstained. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the blow just now.


    Although fan Feihua flew out of the pit, there was a small tripod about the size of a finger, which was buried in the pit by thick soil and gravel.


    This small tripod is exactly the Danhuang tripod. Fan Feihua "lost" the Danhuang tripod in this big pit. Of course, it was not an accident, but ye CuO''s instigation.

 Chapter 1878

    "Gong Mingshan, if you don''t come out again, your garbage helper will be killed by me!"


    Seeing fan Feihua flying out, the old man in red robe and red clothes attacks again. His voice spreads out, trying to attract Gong Mingshan and his appearance.


    However, the old man with red robe and red hair still didn''t find any trace of Gong Mingshan, which made him even more puzzled. He yelled: "Gong Mingshan, you can really bear it. You can''t come out now!"


    The old man in red robe and red clothes not only failed to find Gong Mingshan, or the owners of Anyang island and Qingyu Island, but also failed to find the small tripod buried by mud and gravel in the big pit.


    When he fought with fan Feihua again, ye CuO in the Danhuang Ding in the big pit made sure that the old man with red robe and red hair didn''t find out, so he immediately took action.


    A sharp metal force came out of the cauldron. It was like a drill. It could easily penetrate the soil and gravel. At the same time, ye CuO controlled the cauldron and went underground to the canyon.


    Of course, the speed of danhuangding is not very fast, and there is almost no movement. After all, if the speed is too fast, the movement will become bigger, which will inevitably attract the attention of the old man with red robes and red hair.


    Boom boom!


    The old man, with red robes and red hair, suddenly turned into a bull beast more than ten meters high. He was covered with red hair, like a flame, and a pair of curved corners were shining like metal.


    This beast is the essence of the old man with red robe and red hair. It is a kind of monster named red haired ox, so it also has the nickname of red haired ox.


    However, the red hair demon ox is just a common monster, and it has no powerful means, so its strength is weaker among the strong at the peak of Mahayana.


    Its strength is not much better than Gong Mingshan, who has practiced two kinds of magical skills. Otherwise, Gong Mingshan, fan Feihua, the owner of Anyang island and the owner of Qingyu island could not escape from the heaven last time.


    Of course, if the four escape, it is estimated that the injury will be more serious. After ye CuO encounters Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua, it doesn''t take much effort to end the battle.


    Fan Feihua could barely block the Red Bull''s attack before, but the Red Bull''s speed and strength were improved after he changed back to the original.


    "It seems that you are really willing to be cannon fodder for Gong Mingshan. I don''t know what benefits Gong Mingshan has given you. You dare to go to the island alone!


    However, this is good. As long as I kill you, there will be one less helper for Gong Mingshan. It will be easier for me to solve them then! "


    "Old red bull''s strength has become stronger, as long as I entangle old red bull and fight for enough time for the owner!"


    Fan Fei Wharton when the pressure increased, dangerous, dare not and the Red Devils, immediately quickly opened up the distance with the Red Devils.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The red bull roared and roared to the sky. When he stamped his feet, the earth shook. Then his body was like a huge fireball, shooting at fan Feihua.


    "Let''s see if we can get it out of the island!"


    Fan Feihua saw red bull chasing him. Although he thought it was very unlikely, he still planned to try. If Red Bull really chased the island, he could buy more time for ye Cuo.


    But unfortunately, fan Feihua flew to the edge of the island, but the Red Bull suddenly stopped, and did not continue to chase fan Feihua.


    Fan Feihua sighed in his heart, and then yelled: "red devil, don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you dare to come after me? "


    "Fan Feihua, do you think I don''t know your plot?"


    Old Red Bull sneered. Although he didn''t find Gong Mingshan, old Red Bull also worried that Gong Mingshan would take the opportunity to enter the cave, so he turned and returned to the abyss canyon.


    "You want to lead me out, lead me to Gong Mingshan where they ambush. Do you really think I''m stupid and will be fooled by you?"


    Fan Feihua, of course, can''t let the Red Bull return to break the array prohibition. He immediately turns to kill the Red Bull again.


    Seeing that fan Feihua had killed him again, Red Bull felt that he was going to be blown up: "fan Feihua, you are so damned! Do you really think I dare not work hard? "


    "Then you''ll do your best!"


    Fan Feihua sneered: "moreover, even if you work hard, I have the assurance to protect my life! If Gong Daoyou didn''t give me the treasure to protect my life, do you think I would really be cannon fodder?


    Come on, do your best! I''ll see if you can kill me! As soon as you work hard, you will consume more strength, and your injury will be more serious!


    At that time, my task will be completed, and then your life will be taken away by Gong Mingshan! Ha ha ha... "


    Moo!


    "Since you think I dare not work hard, I will try my best to show you!"


    Red bull roared, and its momentum suddenly became stronger. A big fireball shot out of its mouth and shot at fan Feihua.


    "This old red bull, do you really dare to work hard?"


    Fan Feihua felt that the power of the fireball was more powerful, which was enough to threaten his life. He did not dare to delay at all, and immediately waved his sword to split out a few "Water Dragons" to resist the fireball.


    Boom boom!


    Several "Water Dragons" encounter with the fireball, but they can''t stop the fireball. They are scattered by the fireball, and the fireball still flies to fan Feihua. In the blink of an eye, they come to fan Feihua.


    Boom!


    Fan Feihua''s face changed and repeatedly resisted, but his body was still shot by the fireball. Fortunately, the power of the fireball had weakened a lot at this time. His defense was not completely broken, and the injury caused by the fireball was still within his range.


    Of course, his attack did not stop. Every time he waved his silver sword, a "water dragon" flew out, which seemed to be a random attack in confusion.


    "Do you want to hurt me with your attack power? How fantastic


    The red devil disdains in his eyes, but he won''t let those "Water Dragons" get close to him, and each fireball will meet those "Water Dragons".


    Boom boom!


    In the roaring sound, half of the "water dragon" hit the cliff above the abyss Canyon, and immediately collapsed the cliff, and large pieces of soil and stones fell down.


    Although more than ten meters below the cliff is the cave where the cave is located, red bull doesn''t worry that the cave will be buried, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Boom!


    Boulders and soil fell into the canyon. A fist sized stone shot into the cave not far away and flew into the cave in an instant.


    In fact, the cave was not deep, only 20 or 30 meters, and it was straight without turning. So the stone flew directly to the end of the cave and rolled a few times beside the array of prohibitions before it stopped.


    Although Red Bull found the stone flying into the cave, it didn''t attract much attention. After all, it was just a stone.


    However, Red Bull didn''t know that there was a Danhuang Ding hidden in this stone, and the reason why this stone flew into the cave was under the control of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1879

    "Come in at last!"


    Inside the Red Emperor tripod, a smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "the forbidden array of this cave is about to be broken by the red devil old ox, but now it''s cheap for me, hehe!"


    Before that, under the control of Ye Cuo, the danhuangding came down to the cliff. Then half of fan Feihua''s "water dragon" bombarded the cliff, and the danhuangding naturally fell into the canyon.


    In fact, all this is in Ye CuO''s plan. Now he has entered the cave smoothly, and has not attracted the attention of red devil Laoniu. Ye CuO wants to laugh.


    However, he also knows that time can not be wasted now. He must seize the time to break the array prohibition of this cave, and then quietly enter the cave and collect the treasures inside.


    Above the canyon, the battle between red bull and fan Feihua continues. In the cave below the canyon, the stone next to the forbidden formation in the cave is still motionless.


    However, ye CuO''s idea has already been found out in the Danhuang Ding inside the stone, and he began to look for the "entrance" of the array prohibition.


    After entering the island, when fan Feihua was fighting with red devil Laoniu, ye CuO''s mind had been quietly studying the array prohibition of the cave for a long time.


    The forbidden array of the cave is very complicated for red devil Laoniu. However, ye CuO has information about the forbidden array in the inheritance of the array, so he is absolutely sure that he can break the forbidden array of the cave.


    Originally, with his current array attainments, it would take some time to break the array prohibition. Fortunately, Red Bull has almost broken the array prohibition, which saves him a lot of time.


    "Ha ha! Finally found the entrance! Red Bull, I really should thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find the "entrance" of the array prohibition so soon. Ha ha


    Soon, in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO''s laughter stopped: "now, I don''t need to break the array prohibition at all! I can go through the array prohibition and enter the cave without breaking the array prohibition! "


    "However, it''s not the best time to thank red devil Laoniu. It''s better to go into the cave and get the treasure first! When I get the treasure inside, I''ll think of a way to thank the red bull! Hey, hey... "


    When ye CuO''s idea flashed, Dan Huang Ding was under his control, separated from that stone, and then shot at the "entrance" of the array prohibition.


    For so many days, it seems that ye CuO doesn''t exist when he blocks the red devil from the outside. The danhuangding directly penetrates the array prohibition and enters the cave.


    "This is the interior of the cave?"


    Ye CuO didn''t come out of the cauldron immediately after the cauldron penetrated the forbidden array. Instead, he used his mind to confirm whether it was dangerous or not.


    He immediately discovered that the space of this cave is actually a cave, and it''s not very big, only a few hundred square meters or so. His mind can completely cover the whole cave space.


    Of course, because of the array prohibition, the cave becomes a cave, which is similar to an independent space. As long as the external force does not exceed the range of the array prohibition, it will not affect the inside.


    "This cave is man-made..."


    After ye CuO found that there was no danger, he came out of the space of the Danhuang Ding. His eyes fell on the stone bed in the center of the cave. A skeleton sat on the stone bed with his knees crossed.


    Because of the air flow caused by his appearance, the ragged and rotten clothes on the skeleton immediately turned into powder.


    "This is Ling Han who sneaked into the dark devil sect and stole the best spirit weapon? A strong person in the early stage of the ascent who survived the disaster? "


    Ye CuO murmured, and his figure flashed on the edge of the stone bed. Then a ring in the finger bone of skeleton''s white hand immediately flew into his hand.


    "If this is really Ling Han, then the best spirit weapon he stole from the Dark Lord must be in this space ring!"


    Since the owner is dead, this space ring has certainly become a ownerless thing. Ye CuO''s idea has not encountered any obstacles and smoothly entered the space ring.


    After a while, ye CuO determined the identity of the skeleton: "the owner of the space ring is indeed Ling Han!"


    "This sword is the best weapon..."


    Suddenly, a light blue sword appeared in Ye CuO''s hand. He felt the strong breath of the sword, which was even stronger than the top grade spirit weapon.


    Moreover, he had known the information about the best spirit weapon from Gong Mingshan''s Yuanying before, so he could be sure that this light blue sword was the best spirit weapon that Ling Han had stolen from the dark devil sect.


    "It''s worthy of being the best spirit weapon. It''s much more powerful than the best spirit weapon! Besides, it''s also the best water weapon, but it''s a pity... "


    Ye CuO is clear, because the best spirit weapon is refined by the sacrifice of Xianyuan. Only those who have the rising period of Xianyuan can give full play to the real power of the best spirit weapon.


    "People in the Mahayana period don''t have Xianyuan, but if they have the best spirit weapons, their strength will be greatly improved as long as they play some of the power of the best spirit weapons.


    If fan Feihua had this wonderful weapon in his hand now, his attack power would be stronger, and it would be much easier to deal with the old red bull! "


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO just thought of this, and suddenly found that fan Feihua was in danger, because he had already entered the cave and got the treasure, and there was no need to let fan Feihua fight with the red devil old cow, so he immediately let fan Feihua leave the island.


    Above the abyss Canyon, looking at fan Feihua flying backwards, red bull roared: "fan Feihua, you go to die for me!"


    "Red Bull, my task has been completed, so I won''t play with you!"


    Fan Feihua not only did not have the power to resist him, but also with the help of this force, he greatly accelerated his speed and flew towards the outside of the island.


    "Yes? But you''re still going to die


    Red Bull did not stop, still chasing fan Feihua, it seems to really want to die with fan Feihua.


    Fan Feihua spat out a mouthful of blood, and then laughed: "red devil old cow, are you still chasing me now? Gong Mingshan has entered the cave and got the treasure! Ha ha


    "No way!"


    Although Red Bull didn''t believe it, because his mind had been paying close attention to the cave almost all the time. He didn''t find Gong Mingshan''s breath at all. Of course, he didn''t believe fan Feihua''s words.

 Chapter 1880

    Although he said it was impossible, Red Bull stopped and flew back to the abyss gorge. Red Bull''s mind was sweeping back and forth in the cave.


    However, there was no difference between the cave and when it left just now, except for a fist sized stone.


    And the array prohibition of the cave is the same as before. If someone has entered the cave, then the array prohibition can''t be broken.


    "The master''s method is really magical. He went into the cave quietly and got the treasure left by Ling Han..."


    Fan Feihua saw that the Red Bull didn''t come, so he stopped flying to the outside of the island. However, he was shocked by Ye CuO''s method. Of course, in addition to the shock, there was also joy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Fan Feihua looked at the figure of the red devil old ox, laughed a few times, and said: "red devil old ox, Gong Mingshan has entered the cave and got the treasure. Even if you finally break the array prohibition, you will get nothing after entering the cave!


    Red Bull, I know I don''t believe it. I think I''m cheating you, but it doesn''t matter! When Gong Mingshan refines the best spirit weapon, you will die. "


    Red Bull heard fan Feihua''s words, but didn''t pay attention to them. He found that fan Feihua didn''t catch up with him again. His figure didn''t stop, and soon flew into the abyss Canyon and the cave.


    Because the cave is not big enough to hold the real body, the red devil ox becomes human again before he enters the cave. The red devil ox steps on the stone next to the array prohibition, and the sound of "click click" sounds, which turns the stone into a pile of powder.


    Red Bull thought to himself: "Gong Mingshan didn''t go to the island at all, and even if he can come here quietly, his level of array is not much higher than that of beginners, so it''s absolutely impossible to enter it!"


    "No, it''s just the right time. I can seize the opportunity to break this array prohibition!"


    Seeing that fan Feihua really didn''t mean to fly over, Red Bull sat down in the same place to recuperate and recover from his injury, so he noticed the movement outside and seized the time to break the array prohibition.


    "What on earth is Gong Mingshan doing? He will not give up for the best weapon of the Dark Lord. What kind of conspiracy does he have?"


    "No matter what plot he has, I''ll break the array prohibition first. As long as it''s about a quarter of an hour later, I should be able to break it. Then I''ll go in and take all the treasures immediately!


    I''ll leave at that time. Even if Gong Mingshan and the other two show up, they can''t stop me! After getting rid of them, when my injury is healed, I can use the black devil sect''s best spirit weapon to exchange with the elder for the best spirit weapon of fire attribute! "


    Although Red Bull wants to crack the array prohibition, his doubts, worries and other thoughts are hard to be completely suppressed.


    "Old red bull, according to the master, it shouldn''t be long before the forbidden array of the cave can be broken. At that time, I really want to thank old Red Bull..."


    When fan Feihua saw the red devil old bull breaking the array prohibition, he was recuperating his injury and sneering in his heart: "Hey, hey! At that time, Red Bull knew that he had worked hard for so many days, but he made wedding clothes for his master. I don''t know what it would feel like?


    Presumably, Red Bull found out that the owner took away the treasure. Red Bull''s expression must be quite wonderful! "


    At this time, in the cave, ye CuO gave the best spirit weapon to Yinlong: "now you are bleeding to recognize the Lord, and get familiar with this best spirit weapon as soon as possible!


    As long as you refine this top-quality artifact and can exert part of its power, your strength will also be improved at that time! "


    "Master, are you going to give me this wonderful artifact?"


    Silver Dragon''s eyes are wide open. Some of them can''t believe it. At the same time, some of them are surprised and excited. This is the best spirit weapon. Now silver dragon doesn''t even have a suitable top spirit weapon, but it directly gets a best spirit weapon. How can it not be excited?


    "Because your own attributes are consistent with this excellent spirit weapon, it''s for you now!"


    Ye CuO said: "of course, as long as you work hard for me in the future, the best spirit weapon must have you. Now don''t waste your time, refining this best spirit weapon first!"


    "Yes


    Although he may not be able to own this top-notch artifact for a long time, Yinlong is still excited. He also believes that with Ye CuO''s ability, he will definitely get more top-notch artifact in the future. As long as he follows Ye CuO all the time, it will be indispensable.


    However, those are the future things, so Yinlong immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart, and began to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, refining the best spirit weapon.


    "As a strong man in the early stage of his rise, although Ling Han has been dead for thousands of years, there must be many treasures in his space ring!"


    Ye CuO has not yet had time to count other treasures, so when Yinlong was refining the best spirit weapon, of course, he was not idle. He took the time to count all kinds of treasures in Linghan space ring.


    "There are more than 1.3 billion lower grade Lingshi, more than 100 million middle grade Lingshi, and more than one million upper grade Lingshi. It''s even less than Gong Mingshan in the middle of Mahayana in the dark demon sect..."


    Ye CuO is a little disappointed. In Gong Mingshan''s storage ring, there are more than two million inferior and middle-class Lingshi alone, which is equivalent to more than 200 million intermediate Lingshi and more than 20 billion inferior Lingshi!


    However, ye CuO probably guessed the reason. When Ling Han was chased by the people of the dark demon sect, he must have consumed a lot of top-grade spirit stone. After all, only top-grade spirit stone can make the strong of Mahayana and ascent recover quickly.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are also many elixirs. There are also many elixirs for refining elixirs, but there are also only inferior ones, but there are none of the middle and top ones.


    "Not only did he not leave one of the top and middle grade pills, but he even swallowed the elixir directly to recover from the injury. Unfortunately, he didn''t save his life in the end. It''s a waste of time. I wish I had it..."


    "Although there is no good elixir or elixir, there are three kinds of high-quality refining materials. Fortunately, these three kinds of materials are of no use to recover the injury, otherwise I can''t see them now!"


    Ye CuO knows that a kind of top quality medicine or refining material is worth at least 10000 top quality spirit stones. Generally speaking, people in Yuan Dynasty have no top quality spirit stones, even if they have them.


    The Tiandu toad that was killed before didn''t even have a top-grade spirit stone, and there were only more than ten top-grade spirit stones in the storage ring of the dark devil disciple.


    If you only count the top grade spirit stones, there are more than 4 million in yecuo now. Many of the strong in Mahayana period and even some of the strong in ascent period, the number of top grade spirit stones is estimated to be less than that of yecuo.

 Chapter 1881

    In addition to three top-grade refining materials, ye CuO also found two finished top-grade spirit weapons, one is a water property sword, the other is a wood property spear.


    "A piece of top-grade spirit weapon needs at least one million top-grade spirit stones, and two pieces of top-grade spirit weapons, that''s more than two million top-grade spirit stones!


    This water quality spirit sword should have been used by Ling Han before. I was still worried about it before. When the butterfly broke through the Yuan Dynasty, I would get a water quality spirit sword for the butterfly... "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "but now it''s OK. With this top-quality spirit sword, you don''t have to worry about it any more! Butterfly will be very happy then


    Although butterfly''s current cultivation can''t give full play to the power of high-quality spirit weapons, and it is easy to attract others'' covet, ye CuO doesn''t think about those.


    In any case, the power of the top class spirit weapon is stronger than that of the middle class spirit weapon. If you have the top class spirit weapon, butterfly can''t give full play to the power of the top class spirit weapon, but her strength will also be improved.


    Therefore, ye Cuo of course needs to get butterfly a top-grade spirit weapon. When the butterfly breaks through the yuan infant period, he usually uses the middle grade spirit weapon, and the top-grade spirit weapon is used as a killer.


    "Brother Bai is now at the peak of Yuanying period. Although it will take some time to break through to Mahayana period, this long wooden gun can be refined for him first..."


    Of course, in addition to the top grade treasures, there are also many middle and low grade treasures, but they don''t get into Ye''s wrong eyes.


    "If you want to say that the most valuable one is the best spirit weapon, if you take it out and sell it, it will certainly be no less than 10 billion top quality spirit stone!"


    It didn''t take long for ye CuO to finish counting the treasures in Ling Han''s storage ring. The smile on his face was as bright as sunshine.


    "After counting the treasures, the old Red Bull is about to break the array prohibition!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly hooked: "in order to thank you, when you break the array prohibition, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Red devil old cow, ye CuO certainly does not plan to let go, otherwise today if let this cow demon escape, later will certainly bring trouble to him.


    Once red bull finds out that he can''t get it by himself, he will join hands with other Mahayana to grab the best weapon.


    Even when he has to, Red Bull may spread the news that he has got the best spirit weapon. In this way, not only the people of the Dark Lord will come, but also other strong people in the rising period will be excited, and he will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Therefore, in order not to get into such trouble and danger in the future, the best way is to kill the Red Bull and keep the Red Bull shut up forever.


    time lapse.


    When ye CuO was waiting, when the silver dragon was refining and grasping to get familiar with the best spirit weapon, and when the red devil Lao Niu was trying his best to crack the array prohibition, a quarter of an hour passed like this.


    "Soon!"


    Red Bull didn''t find Gong Mingshan and other people''s trace, and didn''t see fan Feihua''s abnormal behavior. When the array prohibition is about to be broken, red bull''s heart can''t help but start to get excited.


    "In a short time, I will be able to break the array prohibition, enter the cave, get the best spirit weapon, and leave here immediately."


    "It''s going to break at last!"


    After a short time, red bull''s eyes burst out with excitement. However, at this time, Red Bull found fan Feihua moving outside.


    Red bull was surprised, but at this time, the array prohibition was about to break, and he didn''t have the heart to manage so much. The most important thing was to go into the cave first and get the treasure.


    "It''s broken!"


    The array prohibition, as expected by red bull, broke through with a low roar, only to make something unexpected happen to red bull.


    Red Bull''s figure moved, and when he was about to enter the cave, his face suddenly changed, and two powerful breath broke out from the cave.


    A golden sword and a silver sword were magnified in red bull''s eyes. Before red bull could react, the golden and silver sword hit him at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, the Red Bull''s body immediately flew out of the cave. The moment it flew out of the cave, the Red Bull immediately changed back to its original body.


    It''s not that red bull can''t maintain his body, but after he returns to his body, his defense will become stronger, and the damage of two attacks will not be so great.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the mouth of the red devil. His voice was full of anger and pain. His body smashed big trees and stones, and bursts of roar sounded.


    Boom!


    Red Bull''s body was finally blocked by a stone wall, but it was deep in the stone wall. A position was shaking, and countless stones fell.


    Whoosh!


    After the Red Bull flew out of the cave, the figures of Ye CuO and Yinlong followed. The two attacks they just made were the surprise gifts they gave Red Bull.


    But it''s a pity that even in the excitement of entering the cave and getting the treasure, red bull''s defense has not been removed, and their attack has not been able to kill red bull.


    Of course, at this time, the Red Devils have also been seriously injured by their sneak attack. After all, they have mental calculation but no intention, and their attack power is very strong.


    In particular, Yinlong''s attack power is stronger than ye CuO''s when he uses the best spirit weapon. If Yinlong had not recovered from his previous injury, his attack power would be even stronger. Maybe now the red devil old bull would have died after a sneak attack.


    Since the old Red Bull is not dead, they will not give the old red bull a chance to breathe. Their figure does not stop, attack and kill the old red bull at the same time.


    Boom!


    Red Bull just flew out of the stone wall, but because he was seriously injured, his reaction slowed down a lot, and he couldn''t escape these two attacks.


    Two attacks bombarded the red devil''s body. The red devil''s body fell into the stone wall again, and the injury became more serious.


    Roar!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Before the figure of the red devil''s old bull flew out, the roar came out first. The voice was full of pain and anger. At the same time, there was a sense of madness. With the sound of the red devil''s old bull, a powerful momentum burst out.


    "This old Red Bull is crazy!"


    Ye CuO''s thought flashed, and his face was more dignified. He and Yinlong stopped at the same time, watching the direction of the stone wall warily.


    Boom!


    Countless stones shot around, and then the figure of Red Bull flew out of the stone wall. A pair of huge eyes turned red, like a burning flame, staring at Ye CuO and Yinlong.

 Chapter 1882

    "You dare to attack me, I will trample you into meat cakes!"


    The old red bull roared, and the killing intention was strong. The sound wave produced a strong wind, and it swept around, and suddenly it was sand flying away.


    "Be careful, master. Red Bull is crazy. His strength is much stronger than before!"


    Fan Feihua''s figure, flying down from the sky, landed next to Ye CuO and Yinlong. His eyes were fixed on the Red Bull, and his face became dignified.


    "Master? Fan Feihua actually called the human in Yuan infant period as the master. Who is this damned guy? "


    Red bull was puzzled, but he was soon suppressed by anger and killing: "you let me suffer such a heavy injury. No matter who you are, you must die today!"


    Ye CuO knows that Red Bull has already given up at this time, because fan Feihua said that the natural disaster of Red Bull should not be far away, and now Red Bull has suffered such a serious injury, even if today''s luck is not, but when the natural disaster comes, the injury can not be cured.


    Although Ye CuO has not seen the scene of the Apocalypse at the peak of the Mahayana period, he knows that the strong at the peak of the Mahayana period will adjust their state to the highest level before the Apocalypse comes.


    Moreover, even in their heyday to meet the natural calamity, many of them will not be able to survive the natural calamity and will be annihilated under the natural calamity.


    If the robbers are injured, they will not have the slightest pity. They will only die faster.


    Red Bull''s strength, even if it is not injured, in the peak state, it may not be able to survive the disaster. Now, with such a serious injury, the probability of surviving the disaster is almost zero.


    From now on, red bull''s life has entered the countdown. Knowing that there is no hope of life, Red Bull has given up his life and fallen into a crazy state in order to kill him, Yinlong and fan Feihua.


    Under the craziness of a strong man at the peak of Mahayana, his strength and speed will soar. His reckless attack is terrible, so yecuo has to be on guard.


    With red bull''s current soaring strength, even he may pay a heavy price if he is careless.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that even if red bull''s strength soars, he has a chance to kill red bull, because red bull won''t last long.


    As long as you survive this period of time, when the Red Devils are in a weak state and their strength is greatly reduced, it will not take much effort to solve the problem.


    "Red Bull, it''s you!"


    Fan Fei hualeng snorted: "even if you are desperate now and your strength has improved, it is impossible to kill us! Today, you are the only one who will die! "


    "Red Bull, you don''t have to struggle. You can''t kill me


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed: "Red Bull, you give up resistance now, maybe I will save your life, and I can make you recover quickly. Before your disaster, you can recover, and even I will help you through it smoothly..."


    However, ye CuO''s words were not finished yet, but he was interrupted by Red Bull: "hum! You damned human, do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll believe these words? "


    Red Bull naturally won''t believe Ye CuO''s words. When ye CuO says that, he just wants to cheat himself to give up resistance, and then suddenly attack, or he wants to delay time and find a way to escape.


    "It''s all you! It''s you who robbed me of my best weapon! "


    Red bull looked at the sword in the silver dragon''s hand. He knew it was the best spirit weapon he was eager for. But now it was robbed. He roared: "and I''m so seriously injured that I''m in the state of death. You''re all going to die!


    Not only do you want to die, but you will never die easily. I will torture you and let you die in pain! "


    "Red Bull, do you know who my master is?"


    Fan Feihua said: "my master is from Qiantian continent. He has magical means you don''t know, and the elixir you can''t imagine. As long as you give up resistance and obey my master''s orders, your injury can be healed, you can go through the disaster smoothly, and become a strong man in the period of ascension!


    Red devil Laoniu, if you continue to be stubborn, you will lose this great chance. Today is your death time... "


    The fire in the eyes of the red devil old bull is more and more vigorous: "now you still want to cheat me? You want to delay, don''t you? Hum! I won''t let you do it


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. He knew that at this time, red bull was completely crazy and had lost his mind. No matter how much he said, there was no effect.


    Sure enough, almost this idea just came out, ye CuO saw the red devil old cow''s attack and killed them.


    "Death


    Ye CuO knew that the Red Bull''s attack was very strong, and he didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. When he gave a big drink, the attack immediately came out to meet the terrible fireball.


    Yinlong and fan Feihua do not want to, of course, the same as ye Cuo, at the same time, they attack to block the red devil''s fireball.


    Ye CuO''s golden sword "Golden Dragon" and fan Feihua''s and Yinlong''s "water dragon" meet the fireball of red devil Laoniu, and soon collide with each other.


    Boom boom!


    The huge roar, the terrible shock, the crazy raging waves, even the space can not bear, began to shake up.


    Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong''s attacks did not stop red devil Laoniu''s fireball at all, and they were defeated directly.


    But the power of the fireball did not weaken much, and continued to fly to Ye Cuo. It seemed that they would not stop until they killed Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    Ye Cuo, Yinlong and fan Feihua were surprised by the red devil''s attack, but they didn''t react slowly at all. The attack was immediately sent out to stop the fireball.


    Boom boom!


    Nevertheless, their attack still failed to block the fireball, their figure immediately flashed away, but the fireball suddenly exploded, burst out a powerful shock wave, and hit them.


    Hit by the shock wave, fan Feihua, who had been seriously injured before, gushed blood from his mouth and turned pale.


    Although Yinlong''s injury was much lighter than fan Feihua''s, blood still flowed from the corner of his mouth and he was also injured.


    Although Yinlong and fan Feihua resisted some of the forces, ye CuO was also injured, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Too strong!"


    Ye CuO was startled in his heart and quickly reminded: "we can''t continue to fight with the Red Devils, we just need to delay and consume its power!"

 Chapter 1883

    Although Ye CuO was injured, he was not seriously injured because of his physical strength, and some of his strength was offset by Dan Huang Ding.


    His physical recovery is amazing now. Under the strong self recovery effect, he will soon recover, which has no effect on his strength.


    Roar!


    The red devil''s body, like a hill, is burning with a raging flame. It tramples on the earth, and the earth is shaking, making a huge sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In front of the Red Devils, huge fireballs kept coming out. It seemed that even the air could burn, killing Ye CuO at a very amazing speed.


    Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong know that the Red Bull''s attack is powerful. They don''t fight with those fireballs at all. They attack repeatedly to block the fireballs. At the same time, their bodies fly and flash to avoid the fireball attack of the Red Bull.


    Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong''s attack broke out after they met the fireball of red devil Laoniu.


    What ye CuO cultivates is metal power. Although his attack power is strong, he is restrained by fire in the five elements attribute. Moreover, the gap between the two is too big, so his attack can''t stop the fireball at all.


    Yinlong and fan Feihua practice water power. Although they can restrain fire, their attack power is far behind that of Red Bull''s fireball, and their restraining effect is poor. Naturally, they can''t stop the fireball.


    Boom boom!


    In the roaring sound, the attacks of Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong directly broke up, and the golden light, fire light and water waves kept exploding in the sky.


    And above the ground, the same is constantly cracked, there are a huge pit, split a deep gully, the whole island seems to shake up like a big earthquake.


    After a while, the battlefield of the war was transferred from the island to the sea. The powerful attack made the sea boiling and the huge waves surged into the sky.


    "The old red bull''s attack is too strong, even if we join hands, it''s hard to resist its attack..."


    Ye CuO''s figure flies upside down, and his thoughts flash in his heart. In an instant, he turns into a golden dragon. The body of the golden dragon is more than 1000 meters, and its scales are shining.


    "What, he is also a dragon? Moreover, his blood seems to be more noble than that silver dragon! "


    Red Bull saw Ye CuO turned into a golden dragon, his face also changed, and the color of surprise and surprise in his eyes flashed by.


    However, Red Bull immediately hummed coldly: "even if you are a dragon, your strength has been improved. Unfortunately, you are still too weak to stop my attack. The ending will not change. There is only one way to die!"


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roars in its mouth, and then spits out a powerful dragon breath, turning into a golden dragon.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon''s claws wave, issued a huge golden claws, to stop the Red Bull''s attack.


    Moreover, the Dragon whiskers of the golden dragon are wrapped around the magic sword, and the magic sword keeps waving, sending out powerful golden swords.


    The golden dragon, the huge golden claw, and the golden sword almost hit the huge fireball at the same moment.


    Boom boom!


    The huge fireball was blocked, smaller, but still powerful, still fast, bombarding the Golden Dragon''s body.


    Boom!


    The figure of the Golden Dragon smashed into the sea and stirred up high waves, and the fireball also fell into the sea, directly evaporating a large area of sea water, and then exhausted all its power.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon roared and flew out of the sea. At this time, on the top of the Golden Dragon''s head, there was a mirror, which was suspended above the Golden Dragon''s head.


    This mirror is the soul eating mirror of spirit attack type. As soon as the soul eating mirror appears, ye Cuo, regardless of his own injury, immediately urges the soul eating mirror to launch a spirit attack on Red Bull.


    Red Bull felt that his spirit was under attack. The spirits were shaking slightly, and his face changed again: "you are a mirror, which is a treasure of spirit attack! But if you want to deal with me with this, don''t dream! "


    "Damn, the spirit of the red devil is powerful. Even if I try my best to urge the soul eating mirror to attack it, I can''t do any harm to it!"


    Although Ye CuO expected such a result, he still felt sorry at this time, but he still urged the Soul Eater to attack the Red Bull.


    The attack of soul eating mirror is aimed at the spirit, and it is invisible and immaterial. Even if Red Bull wants to stop it, he has no way but to rely on the spirit itself.


    Ye CuO believes that even if the ghost attack of soul eating mirror can''t really hurt the spirit of Red Bull, it should have some influence on the strength of Red Bull.


    "Red Bull, how long can you hold on to such a powerful attack?"


    Ye CuO''s voice came from the Golden Dragon''s mouth: "if you stop now, I can help you to recover quickly!


    But if you go on like this, your vitality will run out, and then the oil will run out, and the lamp will run out, and you will die if you don''t even need me to do it! "


    "It''s you who have driven me to the end of my life! Anyway, I have no way to live now! But you will definitely die before me


    Red bull roared, but the attack didn''t stop. It even became more crazy than just now, and the attack became more fierce. Huge fireballs came out like money.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong still adopt the way of fighting. They can''t avoid it, so they will launch attacks to stop them.


    However, their blocking effect is not so good. They are still hit by the red devil''s old bull''s attack again and again, or fly to the distance, or fall into the sea.


    Time goes by, but the battle goes on, the roar goes on, the sea is boiling, the waves are surging.


    Soon, half an hour later, the injuries of Yinlong and fan Feihua were much more serious than before.


    Fan Feihua''s injury is the most serious. At this time, he has lost his fighting power and become extremely weak. Ye CuO doesn''t want fan Feihua killed by red devil Laoniu, so he has to take fan Feihua into the Red Emperor tripod.


    On the body of the silver dragon, there are also wounds everywhere, many of which are deep visible bones. The bones on the body are broken or smashed in many places, and the breath is much weaker than before.


    Because ye CuO can hide in the Danhuang Ding at any time and use it to resist the attack of red devil Laoniu, his injury is the lightest and his strength is not affected.


    However, what makes him helpless is that his attack is difficult to cause damage to red devils. He can only expect Red Devils to enter a weak state quickly.


    Ye CuO''s laughter spread to the ears of red devil old cow: "red devil old cow, you can''t kill me, but you should not insist on it?"

 Chapter 1884

    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the flame burning on the Red Bull suddenly became more vigorous: "you are the most damned! Even if that tripod can block my attack, I will catch you, torture you and let you... "


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO saw that the voice of the Red Bull stopped suddenly. The next moment, he felt the breath of the Red Bull, and it seemed to become a little unstable.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing: "old red bull, your breath is unstable, your strength will begin to decline, how can you be arrogant?"


    "The breath of Red Bull is not stable. There must be something wrong with the spirit. The attack of soul eating mirror should be able to damage red bull!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed by, and then immediately urged the soul eating mirror which had not been used for a long time. The invisible spirit attacked and shot out of the mirror. Finally, he shot into the spirit space of Red Bull and hit the spirit of Red Bull.


    Roar!


    Before that, the spirit of red bull was only slightly shocked when he was attacked. However, at this time, the spirit of red bull was hit, but there was a roar in his mouth. There was a little pain in the roar, and the flame on his body was shaking.


    Red devil Laoniu is really injured. Although it is only slightly injured, it is definitely a bad sign for him. It means that his spirit is weak and can no longer resist the attack of yecuo''s spirit. As long as yecuo''s spirit attacks continuously, his spirit will be more and more seriously injured.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as ye CuO saw that the spirit attack of soul eating mirror had an effect, he couldn''t help laughing: "red devil, old cow, your spirit is injured, and you can''t stop my spirit attack any more!"


    Ye CuO knew that the opportunity that had been waiting for a long time had finally arrived, so he didn''t hesitate. He urged the soul eating mirror to launch a spirit attack on Red Bull.


    Roar!


    Red bull was attacked by the spirit again. He tried to endure the pain of the spirit and kept attacking, but the result was not what he wanted.


    Red Bull''s attack, at most, is to let Ye CuO suffer some injuries, but it is impossible to kill Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it! I can''t break his tripod with my attack! No, I have to find a way, otherwise, I will soon become weak and have no power to kill them, but they can easily kill me... "


    Every time the Red Bull is attacked by the spirit, the spirit''s injury will be increased by one point, and its breath begins to weaken, and the attack power is also smaller.


    "My vitality is losing faster and faster, and my strength is declining faster and faster... In this case, I will die with them!"


    Red Bull knew that he had gained his present powerful power at the cost of burning his life, but the power gained by burning his life would soon disappear, and then his death would come.


    For ye Cuo, who made him fall into such a desperate situation, he certainly could not allow Ye CuO to continue to live, but ye CuO had danhuangding in his hand, and now his attack power could not kill Ye Cuo, so he decided to die with Ye Cuo.


    A moment later, the breath of the red devil cow weakened, and suddenly accelerated several times. Even the flame on his body was rapidly disappearing, and his figure was shaking.


    "Red Bull can''t hold on!"


    Ye CuO thought a flash, some pale face, emerged a smile, and then suddenly drank: "Red Bull, your power disappeared, give me to die!"


    In a flash, he sent out more than ten golden swords, like golden lightning, which flashed over the sea.


    "Go to hell!"


    Silver dragon also roared, although the injury was very serious, but there was no hesitation. He tried his best to urge the best spirit weapon. A water dragon condensed from sea water flew to red bull.


    The golden sword and the water dragon are blocked by the fireball of Red Bull, but this time the situation is different from before.


    At the moment, the strength of the red devil old bull has dropped very much, and its fireball can no longer stop Ye CuO''s golden sword and the water dragon.


    The next moment, the red bull was attacked by another spirit. When he roared in pain, seven or eight golden swords and Water Dragons also hit him.


    Boom!


    The Red Bull''s body was shot out by the powerful force and flew to the direction of the island where he had been fighting before. The flame on his body had disappeared completely, showing his real body.


    At this time, red bull''s body, was shot out of the golden sword three huge holes, blood gushing out, turned into a blood mist in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure, like a startled goose, flashed past on the sea and flew to the Red Bull.


    Yinlong was seriously injured, but ye CuO didn''t let him fly with him. With the red devil''s serious injury, he could solve the problem himself.


    The body of Red Bull finally fell on the island, smashing a huge stone to pieces, and also smashing a huge hole, countless pieces of gravel shot around.


    Ye CuO looked at the red devil old cow lying in the big pit, with blood flowing out constantly, his whole body trembling with pain because of the injury, and his breath became extremely weak.


    Before yecuo people arrived at the island, the laughter spread to the ears of red devil old cow: "ha ha, red devil old cow, do you still have the strength to kill me now?"


    Red Bull seems to be stimulated by Ye CuO''s words, and his mouth suddenly spurts out a large amount of blood, even mixed with visceral fragments.


    Roar!


    Red Bull wants to roar, but the voice is very weak. Its body moves, and it seems to want to fly, but it can''t.


    It''s a pair of red cow eyes, staring at Ye CuO constantly close figure, seems to want to use the anger in the eyes of Ye CuO burned to ashes.


    Ye cuofei went into the island, stopped thousands of meters away from the red devil old cow, and stared at him coldly: "red devil old cow, it''s useless for you to look at me like this. Now even if I don''t do it, you won''t live long!"


    "Who are you?"


    Red Bull seems to have given up completely, and he doesn''t intend to struggle and resist any more: "you are so powerful, you have so many treasures, and you have cultivated three thousand magic powers. Are you really a man in Qiantian continent?"


    "I''m from Qiantian mainland. What''s the use of your caring about this now?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now your heart is full of regret, right? But it''s too late for you to regret now


    "Yes, it''s too late..."


    Red Bull''s voice, it sounds full of regret, but it did not say the next words, and its figure suddenly disappeared, and shot to Ye Cuo.


    Red Bull''s speed is too fast, and when crossing half the distance, red bull''s body "boom", suddenly exploded.


    "What?"


    Ye CuO found that the figure of red devil Lao Niu disappeared. He was surprised, and a bad idea suddenly came out. He wanted to enter the Danhuang ding without thinking about it.

 Chapter 1885

    "So close, I''m sure I can kill him!"


    At the moment when the Red Bull''s body exploded, such an idea flashed by, and then its body exploded.


    Then, the power of terror spread around at an unparalleled speed. Within a few kilometers, it suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that he underestimated the power of the red devil''s explosion. Before he entered the Danhuang cauldron, he was attacked by the power of the red devil''s explosion.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure entered the Danhuang Ding, but his mouth was full of blood, and his face became very pale.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the explosion of the red devil''s old cow, and from such a long distance, it can feel the terrible power of the explosion of the red devil''s old cow. Silver Dragon''s eyes flashed with worry.


    Silver Dragon saw that the sea of fire was spreading away at a very fast speed, and the terrible temperature was gone. Even the soil and stones on the island were burned to dust, and the ground was burned to a layer.


    Silver Dragon worried, and then saw the Red Emperor Ding, flying out from the sea of fire. Although he didn''t see ye CuO''s figure, silver dragon thought: "the master can hide in the treasure Ding, and it will be OK!"


    The next moment, Yinlong made sure that his judgment was right, because among his spirits, there was Ye CuO''s spirit prohibition. Through the connection between the spirit prohibition and ye Cuo, he knew that ye CuO was not dead.


    "Is the old Red Bull dead?"


    Silver Dragon''s idea is shrouded in the area outside the sea of fire, and does not dare to let the idea into the sea of fire, but as long as the Red Bull is not dead and appears outside the sea of fire, it can immediately find out.


    Danhuangding was swept by the terrible explosive force, flying towards the outside of the island. It flashed over the sea and did not stop until it was more than ten kilometers away.


    "Damn Red Bull, he is so cunning. He condenses all his strength together, and then suddenly let all his strength explode. He wants to pull me to be buried with him!"


    Ye CuO sprayed a few mouthfuls of golden blood, and then slowed down. He immediately took out a healing pill and took it. It turned the power of the pill to recover the injury.


    "The power of the red devil''s self explosion is really terrible!"


    At the moment, ye CuO is also a little lucky. If his reaction was slower just now, if it wasn''t for the protection of danhuangding, he would have really died just now.


    "Old red bull''s breath is so weak, I thought it would not turn out any more waves, but I didn''t expect that it could hide the terrible power, so I couldn''t detect it!"


    Ye CuO knew that he was careless just now. He had heard about the power of Mahayana self explosion before, which can easily kill people in the same realm, but he had no real insight, so he just ignored this threat.


    "What a mad cow! I nearly capsized in the sewer... In the future, I will never make such a mistake again in such a situation! "


    Ye CuO reminds himself secretly while checking his injury. After a while, the injury stabilizes, and then he leaves the danhuangding and flies to the island.


    Not long after, ye cuofei came to Yinlong''s side and said, "fly to the island and explore carefully. You must make sure that the old Red Bull is dead!"


    Just now, when danhuangding didn''t stop, his mind had been observing the situation around the island''s fiery sea, but now he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    Although in general, after the self explosion is the end of the soul, but in case, ye CuO still dare not be careless, red devil old cow is not what secret method, can keep a trace of ghost, which he did not know.


    He knows that in Dongquan, there are few strong people who have such means, and there is almost no possibility that red devil Laoniu has such means.


    But in order to eliminate the future trouble in the bud, he must confirm that Red Bull has been completely dead, he can rest assured.


    Otherwise, if red bull is not dead, there is still a faint ghost. Once red bull''s ghost tells us what happened today, he will face endless trouble and fall into great danger.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the sea of fire almost disappeared on the island, ye CuO and Yinlong flew into the island again and appeared in the burned place.


    Ye CuO''s mind was completely released, covering a large area, carefully exploring every inch of soil and every piece of gravel.


    Ye CuO didn''t find the trace of red devil''s ghost, but he found a ring. He knew it was red devil''s storage ring.


    Whoosh!


    Red Bull''s storage ring flies out of a pile of black gravel, and in the blink of an eye, it flies to Ye CuO''s hand.


    Red Bull''s storage ring is in hand, but ye CuO doesn''t check the contents of the ring immediately. He continues to search, trying to find the ghost of Red Bull who may be hiding somewhere.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, ye CuO and Yinlong searched again and again, but they didn''t find the ghost of Red Bull. They finally determined that red bull was dead.


    Ye CuO put down his heart: "after exploring for such a long time, by my means, if the red devil old cow really has a ghost, it is absolutely impossible to avoid my exploration!"


    Silver Dragon looked at Ye CuO: "master, Red Bull is dead, and the traces that may expose our information in the battlefield have been cleared by us. Should we leave here now?"


    In a short time, ye CuO and Yinlong disappeared on the island, turned into two startling Hongs and flew away in the sea sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the sea area southwest of Changfeng Island, a narrow island with an area of about 100 square kilometers, three young people are discussing something. They are ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing.


    "Well?"


    Ma Qingyuan suddenly said with a smile: "two younger martial sisters, ye Daoyou has been more than 20 kilometers away, and will soon come to this island!"


    "Here comes ye Daoyou?"


    "Ye Daoyou is here at last!"


    When Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing heard the words, they all had a smile on their faces. Sure enough, after a while, they also found the trace of Ye Cuo.


    Not long after, ye CuO''s figure appeared on this narrow island. Looking at Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, he said with a smile, "three Taoist friends, I didn''t expect you to come so early. You are really trustworthy!"


    "Ha ha, since ye Daoyou asked us to come here to wait for you, since we have promised ye Daoyou, of course we will not break our promise!"


    Ma Qingyuan said with a smile: "moreover, ye Daoyou''s strength is far stronger than us, and his status is extremely noble. It''s also our honor to be able to wait for ye Daoyou here!"

 Chapter 1886

    A few days ago, after solving Gong Mingshan and accepting fan Feihua, ye CuO asked Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing to wait for him on this island.


    If it wasn''t for the news of the most excellent spirit weapon, he would have met with the three people long ago, and now he was on his way to Tianliu island.


    Because the island, the growth of Tianliu wood, and Tianliu wood also grow Tianliu fruit, so ye CuO on the island named Tianliu island.


    "That''s it


    Ji Cailing said with a smile: "ye Daoyou, you can even defeat the Mahayana medium-term strongman of the dark demon sect. It''s really shocking to us! I really envy ye Daoyou... "


    "That''s nothing! It''s just a middle Mahayana who was seriously injured. For me, there is no threat at all!


    However, a Mahayana person is also a very important person in the dark devil sect. Now I kill him. The three Taoist friends should be able to guess the reaction of the dark devil sect, right?


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. The Dark Lord will be very angry. Maybe now he is offering a reward for my head with a heavy treasure! "


    Ye cuodun for a while, and then showed a smile, said: "three Taoist friends, you should not, have secretly leaked this information out?"


    "How could we let the news out?"


    Ma Qingyuan''s face was straight, and even his eyes were full of worry. He said: "we have promised ye Daoyou before that we won''t let this thing out!


    What''s more, we all know ye Daoyou''s identity and strength. Even if you give us 100 more courage, we dare not do so! "


    Ji Caishan was also worried and said: "ye Daoyou, we really didn''t leak any information! You must believe us... "


    Ji Cailing said: "ye Daoyou, we really don''t have..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed: "three Taoist friends, don''t worry. I was just joking with you! You all told me the news of tianliuguo. How can I be such an ungrateful person? "


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing saw that ye CuO didn''t show any intention of killing him, so their worries weakened.


    "Come on, three Taoist friends!"


    Ye CuO then said, "although it''s about half a year before the Tianliu fruit matures, we should go to Tianliu Island first and wait for the Tianliu fruit to mature, so as to avoid any accident."


    "Good!"


    "Everything depends on ye Daoyou!"


    "Ye Daoyou, you are right. Let''s go now!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, who dare disobey Ye Cuo, immediately disappear and fly out of the island.


    "They are too slow..."


    Looking at the three people flying out of the island, ye CuO muttered, and then let fan Feihua come out of the Danhuang cauldron, saying: "their speed is not fast enough, you go and take them, so that we can get to Ryukyu Island as soon as possible!"


    In the past three days, fan Feihua has been healing. Although the injury is far from healed, it is not a problem to fly with Ma Qingyuan.


    "Yes! Master


    Fan Feihua answers the call, and then appears next to Ma Qingyuan and three people. Three forces instantly envelop them.


    "That''s the owner of the island!"


    "The island Master really obeys ye Daoyou!"


    "The island owner called Ye Daoyou as his master!"


    When fan Feihua came out, Ma Qingyuan found out. When they were shocked, their figure stopped, and their eyes flashed with incredible looks.


    "Island Master!"


    When fan Feihua appeared around them and their power shrouded them, the three quickly suppressed their shock and said hello to fan Feihua respectfully.


    Fan Feihua just nodded his head slightly and said: "Master said, your speed is too slow, it will drag us down! Now, I''ll take you to Tianliu island! "


    Ye CuO flew over and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes


    When fan Feihua heard the speech, he immediately nodded his head. Then he took Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing to fly away quickly over the sea.


    A burst of wind sounded, ye CuO''s figure also turned into an amazing rainbow, caught up with fan Feihua in the blink of an eye, and flew to Tianliu Island together.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the outline of Tianliu Island finally appeared in yecuo''s sight.


    "That''s Tianliu island!"


    Ye CuO''s face brightened, and his figure did not stop. He continued to fly toward Tianliu island. After a while, he flew into Tianliu island.


    Tianliu island is roughly oval in shape, with an area of nearly 10 million square kilometers. If you put it on the earth, it can already become a continent. But in the Dongquan area, such a small area can only be regarded as an island, even much smaller than Changfeng island.


    At the speed of tens of thousands of kilometers per hour in Mahayana period, it doesn''t take long to fly around the island.


    After entering Tianliu Island, under the guidance of Ma Qingyuan, ye CuO and fan Feihua always fly to the place where Tianliu wood grows.


    Before long, several people''s figures crossed the desert and Gobi like desolation and appeared outside a jungle.


    After walking through the jungle for a while, ye CuO''s mind finally found the Tianliu tree and the Tianliu fruit on it.


    Although Ma Qingyuan arranged an array near tianliumu to cover up the smell of tianliuguo, how could it be difficult for him to live in it? Moreover, he already knows the specific location of tianliumu, so he can easily see through the array and see the tianliumu and tianliuguo inside.


    After a while, several people disappeared and entered the array. Then they stopped at the place where tianliumu grew. Their eyes fell on tianliumu.


    The trunk of Tianliu wood is not very thick, and its height is only more than ten meters. However, the surrounding trees are much higher than Tianliu wood, which completely covers Tianliu wood.


    "This is tianliumu! That''s tianliuguo


    The smile on yecuo''s face became strong, although those tianliuguo were top-grade lingguo, which made the strong people in Mahayana extremely excited.


    But at this time, ye CuO''s eyes directly ignored the Tianliu fruit, and fell on the biggest fruit on Tianliu wood.


    "This is Tianliu fairy fruit!"


    At first glance, there is no difference between tianliuxian fruit and tianliuguo, except that it is bigger than other tianliuguo.


    However, ye CuO can be sure that it is tianliuxian fruit, because tianliuxian fruit''s flavor is much stronger than tianliuxian fruit, and it is completely consistent with the information he knows about tianliuxian fruit.

 Chapter 1887

    At this time, in the Danhuang cauldron, the old man was even more excited than ye Cuo. If it wasn''t for the crucial time of refining pills, he would have been unable to help it.


    "Yecuo, that is tianliuxian fruit! Before that, I thought it would be very difficult to find the treasure that can make me condense my body!


    Unexpectedly, not long after we arrived at Dongquan, we found tianliuxianguo. It really made me excited! "


    The bad old man was very excited, and his mind communicated with Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, you must get this Tianliu fairy fruit! With this tianliuxian fruit, it''s a step closer to the day when I gather my body! "


    "Shifu, the treasures of your body are not common even in the world of Dongquan. I thought it would not be so easy to meet, but I didn''t expect to get one of them now!"


    Ye CuO said, "master, don''t worry! Now that we are here, this tianliuxian fruit must belong to us. No one can take it from me! "


    "Yes! Tianliu fairy fruit belongs to me. No one can take away my Tianliu fairy fruit! "


    "It''s just a pity that tianliuxian fruit is not mature yet, otherwise, we can pick tianliuxian fruit now, so that we don''t have to worry about any more accidents..." said Lao Zao


    "There are tianliuguo here!"


    Not only Ye CuO and Lao Lao are excited, but Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing, as well as fan Feihua, are no exception. When they look at more than ten fruits on the Tianliu tree, their eyes are shining with bright light.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Fan Feihua thought of his status as a servant of yecuo. The bright light in his eyes quickly converged. Then he looked at yecuo and said with a smile: "as long as these tianliuguo are mature, they all belong to the master!"


    "Although tianliuguo is a top-quality fruit, I would not have come here now if Ma Daoyou had not told me the news."


    Ye CuO''s eyes didn''t leave the tianliuxian fruit, and his voice said faintly: "moreover, I made an agreement with them before, there are three tianliuxian fruits that belong to them, and I can''t break my promise!"


    "Ye Daoyou, we don''t want tianliuguo!"


    Ma Qingyuan said: "I just discussed with the two younger martial sisters. We don''t want tianliuguo. Tianliuguo belongs to ye Daoyou."


    Ye CuO didn''t kill them, and they all feel lucky. Although they also want to get tianliuguo, even if they get tianliuguo, they will use tianliuguo to exchange for the treasure they need.


    Instead of this, it''s better not to have tianliuguo, which should be able to establish a deeper relationship with yecuo, which is more cost-effective for them.


    After all, after seeing ye CuO''s strength, they all know that ye CuO is a big tree. Of course, they know the truth of enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    Even without mentioning Ye CuO''s background, ye CuO only took fan Feihua as a slave. Now Changfeng island is all ye CuO''s. of course, they should take this opportunity to establish a better relationship with Ye Cuo.


    As long as they can hold Ye CuO''s thick thighs, their status on Changfeng island will be greatly improved, their benefits will be more, and their future cultivation will be more smooth.


    "Since you don''t want tianliuguo, I''ll take it!"


    Ye CuO chuckled: "however, we have an agreement before, I will not take advantage of you, I will pay you and tianliuguo the corresponding value of things in exchange."


    Ma Qingyuan said: "ye Daoyou, we..."


    Ye CuO interrupted Ma Qingyuan''s words and said: "the array you set up before is not good enough. If there are strong people in Mahayana period passing by before tianliuguo matures, the breath of tianliuguo may leak out.


    So, now I have to arrange a better array here to prevent the tianliuguo breath from leaking out and being detected by people or monsters passing by.


    When we came here just now, the monster in Yuanying period didn''t find us, so don''t make any noise while I''m arranging the array. "


    Fan Feihua said: "master, do you want me to solve that monster now?"


    "That''s what I was going to do!"


    Ye CuO said: "you go now and kill that monster, so that it doesn''t have any chance to leak the news that there is tianliuguo here."


    Although he has confidence in his array, he is not afraid of ten thousand. So the sooner he kills the monster, the better. If the monster is dead, it is impossible to divulge information.


    "Yes, master!"


    Fan Feihua answered: "master, don''t worry. In front of me, that monster has no chance to resist, let alone leak the news!"


    After that, fan Feihua left the array without hesitation and went to the place where the monster was.


    Before he came here, ye CuO discussed with the old man Zao about some preventive measures, and he was ready to arrange the things needed for the array, so he didn''t have any spare time. He immediately took action and began to arrange the magic array and the array to cover up the breath.


    "Ye Daoyou''s array speed is so fast!"


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing look at Ye CuO''s figure, their faces are shocked, and their eyes are shining with incredible light.


    "However, ye Daoyou''s method is not what we can imagine. It''s reasonable to arrange the array so fast..."


    "You''re right! Ye Daoyou can defeat and kill even in Mahayana period. He can easily see through the array here before, so he must have profound attainments in array! It''s no surprise that he can arrange the array so fast with his magical means! "


    "I''m very curious now, what else he won''t do, and what magical means he still has..."


    Ma Qingyuan, Ji Caishan and Ji Cailing watched quietly, but they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear that they would disturb Ye CuO''s array arrangement, so they all exchanged ideas with each other.


    Not to mention what Ma Qingyuan thought now, fan Feihua immediately restrained all his breath after flying out of the array and sneaked to the cave of the monster quietly.


    In his later cultivation state of Mahayana, even if his injury is far from recovered, he can still completely ignore that monster.


    After all, the monster was only the cultivation of Yuanying in his later period, and it was also an ordinary monster. His strength was so rubbish that he could slap the monster into a meat pie.


    However, his status is different now. As a servant of Ye Cuo, he dare not slack off his orders. In his heart, he can''t be too careful.


    Because the cave of the monster in the late Yuanying period was not far away from the place where tianliumu grew up, fan Feihua soon came to the outside of the monster''s cave.


    "This monster didn''t find me!"


    Even so, fan Feihua has already inspired the spirit weapon to stop the communication, and then entered the monster''s cave.


    Boom!


    Soon, there was a loud noise in the cave, and then fan Feihua''s figure flew out of the cave, but his face became a little ugly.


    "Damn it! This damned beast has let out the news

 Chapter 1888

    Fan Feihua''s eyes are burning with anger. He stares at Yuanying in his hand. It is Yuanying of the monster in the cave.


    Just after entering the cave, the monster really didn''t have any resistance. With one move, it was destroyed. Then Yuan Ying was caught by him.


    However, after catching the monster''s Yuanying, the monster''s Yuanying was able to say that he came here for the purpose of killing it and preventing the news of tianliuguo from leaking out.


    Yuanying, the monster captured by fan Feihua, is a miniature snake. He struggles to escape. But with his cultivation, how can he break free from fan Feihua''s shackles? After all, there is a big difference in strength.


    Although unable to break free, but can not stop it threatening: "you quickly let me go, otherwise, my king will never let you go!"


    "Hum!"


    Fan Fei snorted coldly, but he ignored the threat of Yuanying in his hand. He flashed back to the original road. At this time, there was no need for me to hide my breath, so his speed was much faster than just now, and he soon returned to the place where tianliumu grew.


    As soon as fan Feihua stopped, he immediately said to Ye CuO with shame: "master, I have been entrusted by my master, and I have not been able to do what the master told me! This damned monster has leaked the news that there is tianliuguo here! "


    "Master?"


    Yuan Ying, the snake demon who was caught by fan Feihua, couldn''t help staring up with a pair of triangular eyes, which flashed the light of shock: "this Mahayana human, actually called this cultivation only the person in Yuan Ying''s early stage as the master?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just now, ye CuO also heard the news over there. He thought that with fan Feihua''s strength, there should be no more accidents, and he also wanted to quickly arrange the array, so he didn''t pay attention to fan Feihua''s situation.


    However, he did not expect that as soon as fan Feihua came back, he said that the news had been leaked out. This bad news immediately made his face gloomy.


    "Master, this monster didn''t spread the news just now!"


    Fan Feihua looked at Ye CuO''s gloomy face and said: "before we came, it had already spread the news that there was tianliuguo here..."


    "That''s right!"


    In the hands of fan Feihua, the original baby of the snake demon interrupted fan Feihua, but his next words can also be said to explain for fan Feihua: "this Tianliu tree and these Tianliu fruits are the first ones I found!


    What''s more, I have already told my king that there is tianliuguo in this tianliumu tree. You human beings dare to rob my king''s treasure. I think you are impatient and think you have a long life! "


    "You fart!"


    Hearing Yuan Ying''s words, Ma Qingyuan said angrily, "we found this Tianliu tree first, and we also arranged the array..."


    "That''s it


    Ji Cailing also said: "how can you find tianliumu earlier than us? It was after we arranged the array and left that you found it!"


    "You fart!"


    At this time, the original baby of the snake demon seemed to forget the fact that he had been captured, and said angrily: "before you first came to this island, I was here long ago! Do you think that I have been on this island for so long, and I will not find this tianliumu and tianliuguo?


    Moreover, as soon as I found ryukuo these days, I told my king! The king knew this news, let me guard here!


    Not long later, you came to this island, and also took a shit luck, unexpectedly also found these days Liuguo!


    But at that time, I saw that you were arranging the array to cover up the breath of tianliuguo, so I just pretended not to know. If you hadn''t arranged the array, these tianliuguo would have been discovered in this period of time!


    In fact, Yuan Ying, the snake demon, didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t find tianliuguo earlier than Ma Qingyuan.


    Although it was on this island long ago, it didn''t find them when they came here. Naturally, it didn''t know that there was tianliuguo here.


    It wasn''t until the last time Ma Qingyuan came here to confirm the condition of tianliuguo that he found Ma Qingyuan and them, so he found tianliuguo.


    "My king knows that tianliuguo is about to mature. Now he is coming here. He will arrive here in a month or so! As long as the king of my family arrives, you will all die!


    Yuan Ying, the snake demon, threatened: "you let me go immediately, and then I may help you to say good things in front of the king, so that you will not die so miserably!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Yuan Ying''s words, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was icy: "it''s you who don''t know how to die! Now, how dare you threaten us? I can kill you with just one thought!


    Hum! You still want your king to save you? It''s ok if your king doesn''t come, then he can still save his life! If it comes, I will only be killed in front of me! "


    "You want to kill my king?"


    Yuan Ying, the snake demon, disdained to say: "although the island owner of Changfeng island and my king are the hope of the later period of Mahayana, his strength is not equal to my king at all!


    What''s more, he is still injured. He is not my king''s opponent at all! If you think you can live with him here, then you''re too whimsical! "


    "Late Mahayana?"


    Ye CuO said coldly: "you can''t even say its name. Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Do you think you can scare us and save your life with all this nonsense? "


    Yuan Ying, the snake demon, said, "my king is a four winged purple Python in the late period of Mahayana. His strength is comparable to that of the peak of Mahayana! My king, it''s easy to kill you! "


    "Four winged purple Python?"


    Fan Feihua was puzzled, and then said: "what you said is the four winged purple Python in the black devil sea? Isn''t it in the black sea? "


    "Now you know you''re scared?"


    The snake demon Yuan Ying said: "my king is the famous four winged purple python of the black devil Haiwei. Even the people at the peak of Mahayana dare not offend me when they see my king!


    You are such a rubbish late Mahayana. You even want to rob my king of the best spiritual fruit. I really don''t know how to write "death"


    Ye CuO had never heard of the four winged purple Python in the black magic sea. He asked fan Feihua, "what do you know about the four winged purple python, and what is the strength of the four winged purple Python?"


    Fan Feihua nodded and said, "if you return to your master, the four winged purple Python has great prestige and strength in the black devil sea. I''m really not its opponent!"

 Chapter 1889

    After a while, ye CuO learned more about the four winged purple Python from fan Feihua''s mouth and the snake demon Yuanying''s supplement.


    He learned that the cultivation realm of the four winged purple Python was just the later stage of Mahayana, just like fan Feihua. However, because of his extremely powerful magical skills, he was very powerful. He once killed the peak of Mahayana alone, and he really had a great reputation in the black devil sea.


    "I don''t know how to write" death "is you!"


    After getting the answer, ye CuO felt that it had no value, so he said to fan Feihua, "it''s useless. Now you can kill it!"


    "You dare to kill me, you... No! You can''t... "


    Yuan Ying, the snake demon, thought Ye CuO would be frightened when he knew the prestige of his king, but he didn''t think ye CuO would dare to kill him.


    "Die


    Fan Feihua, of course, strictly carried out Ye CuO''s order. He didn''t hesitate. As soon as his voice fell, the yuan baby of the snake demon was killed by him immediately.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Fan Feihua was a little worried and said: "the snake demon just said that the four winged purple Python will arrive here in about a month. At that time, tianliuguo must not be mature. We can''t avoid the four winged purple Python..."


    Although some time ago, he once killed the red devil old cow at the peak of Yuanying period, ye CuO also knew that it was good luck, so he was able to kill the red devil old cow.


    After all, at that time, it happened that red bull had been injured at first, but later he was attacked by him and Yinlong, and the injury became more serious. If Red Bull had not been injured, he would not have had a chance to kill red bull at all.


    Although the four winged purple Python''s accomplishments were only in the later period of Mahayana, which was a little lower than that of Red Bull, its strength was estimated to be better than that of Red Bull''s heyday.


    Now the injuries of Yinlong and fan Feihua have not recovered, and even if the strength of Yinlong and fan Feihua is at the peak, they can not be the opponents of the four winged purple python.


    Therefore, ye CuO had more worries in his heart at this time. Of course, even if there were only tianliuguo but no tianliuxianguo on the tianliumu tree, he could not be scared away by the name of the four winged purple python.


    "Four winged purple python, although its strength is very strong, it doesn''t reach the level that makes me despair!"


    Ye CuO said: "although we may not be able to kill it, it can''t help me! So, don''t worry about it! For the rest of the time, you don''t have to do anything, just focus on recovery! "


    "Yes


    Fan Feihua said: "by the master''s means, even if it can''t fight the four winged purple python, it can''t do anything with the master!"


    Ma Qingyuan, who was on one side, worried that the four winged purple Python would be in extreme danger, but they saw that ye CuO''s face was not worried, so they had to believe Ye Cuo.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO arranged the array in tianliumu, and then he fell into deep meditation. Then he discussed with the bad old man and the ghost of the snow-white tail to see how to deal with the possible coming crisis of the four winged purple python.


    "Judging from the information that the little snake demon said, the four winged purple Python is unlikely to come with other people or monsters. In this way, we may not be able to deal with it! "


    Snow white tail ghost also said: "the strength of the four winged purple Python is just comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period. If you have that tripod in your hand, it should not be able to get you."


    Ye CuO said: "it can''t help it. I''m not fake, but should we think about it now? Is there any way to completely eliminate the four winged purple Python?"


    "You really dare to think that with your current strength, even if you have the silver dragon and a person in the late Mahayana, you can''t kill the four winged purple Python!"


    Snow white tail ghost way: "unless, you still have what fierce means, is I don''t know, otherwise, you almost can''t cause threat to that four wing purple python."


    "Ye Cuo, we don''t have to fight with the four winged purple python. You just need to set up a powerful trap array to trap the four winged purple Python for a while.


    Or, you can arrange a strong defensive array, not to mention covering the whole island, you just need to cover a nearby area, keep the four winged purple Python away from here, and let it not have the chance to pick the Tianliu fairy fruit.


    When we pick the Tianliu fairy fruit, we can find a way to get out of here. As long as we get rid of the four winged purple python, it can''t find us again! "


    "It seems that this is the only way now!"


    Ye CuO had planned to do the same, so he immediately searched in his mind to find a powerful array for defending or trapping the enemy. Of course, if he had strong lethality, it would be the best.


    Before long, after discussing with the bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost for a while, ye CuO began to act and began to arrange the array.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the sea, a huge figure, with the speed of lightning fast.


    This figure has the body of a snake, which is two or three kilometers long. Its scales are light purple, and on its back, there are two pairs of wings. It is the four winged purple Python Ye CuO worried about.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a place as Huanghai, there would be tianliuguo, a rare high-quality spirit fruit, and judging from the information I got, there might be a tianliuxian fruit on that tianliumu tree!


    If I get tianliuxianguo, even if I eat tianliuxianguo directly, I will soon break through to the peak of Mahayana


    However, Liuguo was also discovered by several yuanyingqi in the barren sea that day... However, they should not leak the news, so no one in Mahayana should know the news!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment of my cultivation and I couldn''t get out of the pass, I would have arrived at that island long ago, and now I could stay at tianliumu!


    As long as Tianliu fruit is mature, I can pick Tianliu fruit at the first time. No one can steal Tianliu fruit from me! "


    This four winged purple Python was flying and thinking. It soon thought that it had not contacted the snake demon on the island today, so it immediately took out the messenger.


    "What


    The four winged purple Python had just taken out the teleportation device, but the next moment, his eyes burst out a strong anger: "what''s the matter, how can its mark disappear! There''s only one possibility. It''s been killed! "


    As soon as the four winged purple Python thought of this, he could not help worrying: "if it was killed, it means that people in the Mahayana period may have found the tianliuguo there. In order to prevent the information from leaking, they killed it!"


    "Damn it


    The four winged purple Python angrily scolded in his heart, and then comforted himself: "it''s still a long time before tianliuguo matures. It''s enough time for me to get there. When I get to the island, I''ll kill the damned guy, and the news won''t leak out..."

 Chapter 1890

    A month later.


    On Tianliu Island, under Tianliu wood, ye Cuo, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at Tianliu wood above his head. To be more precise, he looked at Tianliu fruit and Tianliu fairy fruit.


    "Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will take about five months for tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo to mature and pick..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "but now it''s been a month. If the snake demon didn''t lie, the four winged purple Python in the black devil sea will be here these days..."


    Although what he most hoped in his heart was that the snake demon was lying and the four winged purple Python would not appear, he could not do nothing because of this fluke mentality.


    This month, he had already arranged many arrays on the island. Although the array he arranged may not be able to completely block the four winged purple python, he felt that he should be able to gain more time for himself.


    Moreover, after arranging the array, he didn''t waste time. He took the time to cultivate and improve his own strength. Even in such a short time, it''s impossible for him to improve his strength. However, he hopes that every bit of his strength will be improved.


    At the same time, he also asked fan Feihua to send people from Changfeng island to pay more attention to the sea area. Once he found the trace of the four winged purple python, he must inform him immediately.


    Time, two days passed quickly.


    Somewhere in the southwest of Changfeng Island, a huge purple figure flew over the sea at an amazing speed.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "That''s a monster!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s a monster, and its speed is so fast, it must be a monster in Mahayana period!"


    "Its scales are purple, and there are two pairs of wings. I heard that there is a four winged purple Python in the sea area of the black devil sea. If I guess correctly, it should be the four winged purple Python in the black devil sea!"


    "The four winged purple python of the black devil sea? What does it do in the wild sea? "


    On the surface of the sea, after seeing the four winged purple Python in the sky, some of them were puzzled, some of them were shocked, and some of them were curious why the four winged purple Python appeared here.


    Above the sky, the four winged purple python of course also found several people below, but in its eyes, the people below are no different from the mole ants, and now it has to seize the time to go on its way, so it also ignores the people in the yuan infant period, just like a purple lightning, and soon disappears in the distance.


    At the same time, on the island of Tianliu.


    "Four winged purple python, it''s really here!"


    Ye CuO received the news from the people of Changfeng island. Knowing that the four winged purple Python was coming here, his face changed slightly.


    After a while, ye CuO sighed again, and his eyes became cold: "since you can''t hide, come on! As long as it''s not a strong one in the rising period, it''s not so easy to snatch my things!


    Four wings purple python, as long as you dare to appear here, then I will make you pay a painful price and make you regret appearing here! "


    Ye CuO adjusted his mood, and soon recovered his peace in his heart. Then he practiced quietly, waiting for the arrival of the four winged purple python.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    More than 100 kilometers away from Tianliu Island, the figure of the four winged purple Python appeared above the sea. After a while, its eyes suddenly became bright.


    "The island ahead, just like the situation described by the little snake demon, tianliuguo must be on that island!"


    Before long, the four winged purple Python flew to the island not far away, but suddenly stopped and looked at the island with vigilance in his eyes.


    "Since the little snake demon has been killed, there must be human beings or other monsters on the island, and I should know that I will come here. Maybe I will set traps in the island, waiting for my arrival!


    Although the three most powerful forces in Huanghai, the strongest one is the later cultivation of Mahayana, and their strength is not very strong, even if they are on the island, they can''t be my opponents!


    Moreover, the snake demon said that the people who found tianliuguo were from Changfeng Island, so the people on the island at this time were probably the owners of Changfeng island!


    The leader of Changfeng Island, in the later period of Mahayana''s cultivation, didn''t practice magical power and secret skills... However, you have to be careful. Maybe it''s not the leader of Changfeng Island, but some powerful existence! "


    The four winged purple Python thinks of this, starts up again and flies to the island, but its speed is greatly reduced, and its mind is carefully exploring the possible danger.


    After a while, the four winged purple Python flew into the island and flew directly to the location of tianryuku. After a certain distance, the situation that worried it did not happen. Of course, it did not dare to be careless.


    After flying more than ten kilometers, the look in the eyes of the four winged purple Python suddenly changed. After a roar, it found that it had fallen into the array. It was surrounded by gray, and even the mind was greatly affected. It could not leave the array, and could only explore a few hundred meters away.


    "Damn it


    When the four winged purple Python was on the alert, he couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "damn bastard, you know I''m coming!"


    "Well? This array doesn''t seem to be aggressive. It''s just a trapped array... "


    The four winged purple Python found that there was no attack in the array, but the color of vigilance in its eyes did not disappear at all, because it was very clear that there would be no attack in some aggressive arrays if the controller did not launch them.


    If you relax your vigilance, maybe the person who controls the array will launch an array attack immediately, so it doesn''t dare to move on for a moment.


    After a while, the four winged purple Python found that there was no attack. Suddenly, a purple flame burst out of his mouth. The purple flame bombarded the array and wanted to burst it.


    Boom!


    The purple flame turned into a purple "fire dragon" and hit the array membrane wall, but after a loud noise, the array membrane wall just shook and did not break.


    "The defense is so strong?"


    Seeing that his attack failed to break the array, the four winged purple Python was also a little surprised, and then it was a more powerful "fire dragon", but what surprised him again was that the array was still not broken.


    "Damn it


    The four winged purple Python could not help but yelled: "damn guy, if you have seed, don''t hide your head and tail! Get out of here and die! "


    However, the four winged purple Python didn''t see half a figure appear, and didn''t even hear any reply, just like its roar didn''t come out, or there was no one in the array.


    I didn''t see half a shadow, and I didn''t hear any reply, which seemed to make the four winged purple Python more angry: "damn turtle, get out and die!"

 Chapter 1891

    At this time, the four winged purple Python was sure that the person who arranged the array should be a man or a monster in the wild sea, and his strength was certainly not as strong as it, otherwise there was no need to arrange the array.


    "Get out and die!"


    "Do you think a broken array can trap me? Ziyanbang! Break this array for me


    In the mouth of the four winged purple python, a purple fireball erupts. When the purple fireball bombards the array membrane wall, it explodes, but it still can''t blow the array open.


    "What kind of ghost array is this? How can my defense be so strong that I can''t break this array even with my full strength?"


    "This four winged purple Python is really powerful! The fireball just now is the magic power of the four winged purple python. Its power is stronger than I expected... "


    Ye CuO frowned in the gray fog of the array: "although the power of this array is very strong, it can only temporarily trap it. The longer the time, the more power the array consumes. When the power of the array decreases, it will definitely break the array!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO said to fan Feihua: "I control the array and hide your breath. You look for opportunities to see if you can attack this four winged purple Python and hurt it!"


    This month, ye CuO is not stingy with pills. Now not only has Yinlong recovered from his injury, but even fan Feihua, who is more serious than Yinlong, has recovered.


    Moreover, he even asked Yinlong to erase the mark of the long sword of the best spirit weapon, and let fan Feihua refine it. After all, fan Feihua''s later cultivation can give full play to the greater power of the best spirit weapon.


    If you''re lucky, fan Feihua''s sneak attack may hurt the four winged purple Python badly. After all, with the best weapon in hand, the gap between fan Feihua''s strength and the four winged purple Python has narrowed a lot.


    However, ye CuO didn''t let the silver dragon come out to attack the four winged purple python. Instead, he continued to hide the silver dragon to see if he had a chance to get a little surprise.


    "Yes


    Fan Feihua answered, and then the figure of the four winged purple Python moved away, but his moving speed was very slow, and the breath of his whole body converged.


    Boom boom!


    "Coward, get out of here and die!"


    The four winged purple Python roared and kept attacking the array, but it couldn''t break the array, and its anger burned more vigorously.


    "Your array can''t trap me! I don''t believe that this array will always be so powerful! When the power consumption of the array is more and more, I will break you to pieces after breaking the array! "


    After a while, when the four winged purple Python just launched an attack, fan Feihua, who was hiding in the thick fog, saw the right time and suddenly launched a sneak attack on the four winged purple python.


    A "water dragon" appeared in the eyes of the four winged purple Python in the blink of an eye. The four winged purple Python''s eyes were a little surprised, but there was no panic.


    "You want to sneak on me? Hum! You think I''m going to be unprepared? I''ve been waiting for you! Die for me


    The four winged purple Python sneered, as if he had really expected it. When he saw the "water dragon" coming, it was a "Purple fire dragon" in its mouth, and it was facing the "water dragon".


    Boom!


    "Purple fire dragon" and "water dragon" crash together, powerful shock wave impact on the array membrane wall, but the array is still not broken.


    "How can it be, how can it be so powerful?"


    The four winged purple Python saw that the "water dragon" actually consumed most of its attack power, and its eyes were a bit shocked. It did not expect that the power of the "water dragon" was even stronger than it imagined.


    "What a pity!"


    Found that fan Feihua''s attack did not succeed, ye CuO''s heart secretly sighed, his face also can not help but emerge a trace of disappointment.


    However, the disappointment soon disappeared. In fact, he didn''t have much expectation for this sneak attack, because he knew that the four winged purple Python was always on guard against the sneak attack.


    He let fan Feihua to sneak attack, but also to take a chance, if the success of the sneak attack is of course the best, if not to sneak attack to the four wings purple python, it is nothing.


    "Get out of here!"


    The four winged purple Python saw that the attacker only launched an attack, and then there was no movement. Of course, it could not tolerate it, and immediately flew to the place where the "water dragon" appeared.


    However, because it is influenced by the array, and fan Feihua can use the array to hide his body shape and breath, where can he find fan Feihua''s shadow?


    The four winged purple Python could not help roaring: "Damn it! Cowardly guy, what is the ability to hide? If you have the ability, get out! With the power of the array, they dare not show up. What a rubbish


    The four winged purple Python saw that his exciting method didn''t work, and then began to bombard the array. Unfortunately, no matter how he attacked, he didn''t see any cracks in the array.


    "I don''t believe it! I will be able to blow out this damned array! "


    The four winged purple Python seems to have lost his sense, and he doesn''t mean his power at all. The frequency of attack becomes faster.


    After more than ten breaths, behind the four winged purple python, a "water dragon" suddenly appeared again and flew to the four winged purple Python at an amazing speed.


    "Ziyanbang!"


    The four winged purple Python''s eyes flashed cold light. Almost at the moment when the "water dragon" appeared, it turned its head and fired a purple fireball at the "water dragon".


    Boom!


    When the purple fireball collided with the "water dragon", it exploded with a "boom", which broke the "water dragon".


    The four winged purple Python once again flew to the place where the "water dragon" appeared, but it still didn''t find fan Feihua. It was so angry that it roared.


    "Ziyanpao, blow it for me!"


    "Bang! Boom! Blast


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With the roar of the four winged purple python, one purple fireball after another, like a shell, was launched from its mouth, followed by its roar, which was covered by bursts of huge roar.


    The four winged purple Python attacked crazily for a while, but stopped attacking. He was a little anxious: "after attacking for so long, the power of the array didn''t consume much. Is it still so powerful?


    If it''s really so bad, even if I keep attacking, I won''t be able to break this array when my strength is exhausted. If my strength is exhausted, the situation will be very bad. Damn it!


    No, you can''t let the strength consume too much. When attacking the array, you must constantly replenish the consumption and keep enough strength! "


    In the fog, ye CuO''s brow is more and more wrinkled: "four wings purple Python''s attack power is too strong, the power consumption of the array is too fast!"

 Chapter 1892

    The energy of the array is provided by the spirit stone. Every attack will consume a lot of the power of the spirit stone. Moreover, because of the short time, the materials of the array base used this time are relatively common. Under the continuous attack of the four winged purple python, it will also be damaged.


    It''s still about five months before tianliuguo matures. Ye CuO is sure that this array can''t support the day when tianliuguo matures. It''s good to be able to trap the four winged purple Python for a few days.


    The four winged purple Python stopped attacking and began to absorb the spirit power from the spirit stone to supplement the power consumed in the previous attack. Of course, it didn''t relax its vigilance. It absorbed the spirit power of the spirit stone while guarding against fan Feihua''s sneak attack.


    "Turtle, get out of here!"


    The four winged purple Python roared: "you think I can''t help you? When I find you, you will know what regret is! "


    After a while, fan Feihua''s attack appeared again, but he still failed to sneak on the four winged purple python, which was easily resisted by the four winged purple python.


    In a flash, the four winged purple Python flew in the direction of his attack. Unfortunately, as before, he didn''t even see half of fan Feihua.


    Next time, fan Feihua would attack several times from time to time, and the four winged purple Python could not see fan Feihua every time. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    In this way, six days passed quickly.


    At this time, the four winged purple Python still did not break the array, but it found that the power of the array was weaker than before, and saw the hope of breaking.


    "Damn bastard, you''ve trapped me for a few days, and you''ve completely angered me! Now the power of the array has begun to weaken. Today I''m going to break your rotten array. You''ll have a good look then! "


    The four winged purple Python roared, and the attack became more fierce. It shook the array violently and seemed to have a tendency to break.


    "The array is about to be broken by the four winged purple Python..."


    Ye CuO knew the situation of the array like the palm of his hand. He thought that this array could trap the four winged purple Python for ten days, but he didn''t expect that it would be broken by the four winged purple Python after only six days.


    "Break it for me!"


    Not long after that, in a huge roar, the array shook violently, and then it was broken by the four winged purple python.


    "It''s time for you to die!"


    The four winged purple Python roared wildly. However, after the array broke, it found that it didn''t even have a ghost. It had no target to attack when it was ready.


    "What about people?"


    The four winged purple Python searched everywhere, but did not find a half figure. It knew that there must be an array on the island. The hateful bastard who arranged the array must have been hiding in the array.


    Boom boom!


    In his anger, the four winged purple Python could not help roaring a few times, and then attacked one after another. The earth shook violently, and deep pits appeared one after another.


    After bombarding for a while, the four winged purple Python didn''t see the enemy, so it had to stop the attack. After all, it didn''t want to waste its power.


    "Damn it


    The four winged purple Python''s eyes looked at the place where it knew Tianliu wood was growing: "although my mind has not been able to reach the place where Tianliu wood is, it must be shrouded in the array!


    However, tianliuguo should not be mature, otherwise the hateful bastard who arranged the array had already picked tianliuguo and left here! "


    "It should be four or five months before tianliuguo matures. That damned bastard will definitely use the array to stop me. He wants to delay until tianliuguo matures


    However, I didn''t find any suspicious trace in my telepathy. There is absolutely no other array. I went to tianliumu in another direction... "


    After thinking for a while, the four winged purple Python took a detour and continued to fly to the location of tianliumu. However, shennian carefully explored to find out whether there was an array in front of him, so his speed became very slow and he looked very careful, for fear that he would fall into the array again.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four winged purple Python walked around for a long time. He didn''t encounter the obstruction of the array. He relaxed a little, but he said in his heart: "there is no array in this direction, but when it''s near tianliumu, there must be another array..."


    At this time, the four winged purple Python suddenly found that the scene in front of him changed, and the look in his eyes also changed: "Damn it! I''ve explored so carefully, how can I still have an array... "


    The four winged purple Python''s mind flashed, and at the same time, he raised his vigilance. He knew that since there was an array, there would be attacks. However, after a while of vigilance, he didn''t find any attacks.


    The four winged purple Python carefully advanced for a distance, and suddenly found himself back to where he was before: "no, this array is not an attack array, it should be a psychedelic trapped array!"


    Boom!


    The four winged purple Python attacks, but to its disappointment, although this is a psychedelic trapped array, its defense power is also extremely strong, and its attack can''t break the array at all.


    All of a sudden, the four winged purple Python found a huge tiger in front of him and bit him with a big mouth open.


    The four winged purple Python reacted very quickly. A purple flame in his mouth spewed to the giant tiger. In an instant, he met the giant tiger, and there were bursts of roars.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, ye CuO was not trapped in the four winged purple Python array, but under the Tianliu tree, frowning slightly, looking at the Tianliu fruit and Tianliu fairy fruit above.


    "It''s only a few days past now, and it will take more than four months for tianliuguo to mature. Now, although the four winged purple Python is trapped by the array again, even if fan Feihua and the ghost of snow-white tail are in the array, it''s hard to get four months..."


    "Yecuo, I think of a way to make tianliuguo grow faster. Maybe it only takes about three months to make tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo mature!"


    Just when ye CuO was worried, he suddenly received a message from the bad old man, so his eyes flashed, and he quickly asked, "master, is that true? Is there really a way to speed up the ripening of Tianliu fruit? "


    Bad old head way: "nonsense! I''m more anxious than you now. How can I joke about this? If I say so, I am sure of it. "


    Ye CuO interrupted the old man and asked, "master, what can I do? Speak quickly, or your tianliuxian fruit will be lost! "


    "Don''t interrupt me!"


    "The way I said is to set up an array to release the power in the spirit stone, so that tianliumu can absorb it quickly. In this way, tianliuguo will grow faster!" said the Tsao

 Chapter 1893

    "Use the power of spirit stone to ripen tianliuguo?"


    Ye CuO thought about it and thought it was feasible. He asked, "master, what array are you talking about? Tell me how to arrange it quickly!"


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Bad old head way: "not only is the power of Lingshi, but also need to absorb the essence of those vegetation near here, so that we can let the sky wood to absorb, let the sky RIU fruit mature time is shorter!"


    "Absorb the essence of life in nearby plants?"


    After the bad old man said so, ye CuO thought of the relevant information about Tianliu fairy fruit maturity, and immediately woke up: "yes! When the fruits of heaven are ripe, they will absorb the essence of plants nearby.


    And now we use the method to absorb the essence of the nearby plants, and let the sky wood absorb. It is only a little earlier, and it will definitely shorten the ripening time of the fruit.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that! Now, I''ll tell you how to arrange the array! "


    The next moment, ye CuO received the information from the bad old man, so he didn''t waste his time and began to check it immediately.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO read the information several times. He also knew that it was not difficult to set up this array, because he had it now, but it took a few days.


    Because of the urgency of time, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately took action and began to refine all kinds of array bases.


    At the same time, in the psychedelic array, the four winged purple Python killed the giant tiger with a few attacks. However, it found that the scene in front of it had changed again. The battlefield that had just been beaten to pieces and the body of the giant tiger had disappeared.


    The four winged purple Python woke up: "no, the tiger just now is not real, it''s a mirage created by this array!"


    "Damn sneak attack!"


    At this time, the four winged purple Python found that an attack came from his left side. He didn''t dare to hesitate. The Python''s head twisted and sent out a purple fireball.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the purple fireball directly penetrated through the attack, bombarded the ground, and blasted out a huge pit.


    "Damn it! Another illusion


    The four winged purple Python could not help but scolded: "the bastard who deserves to die! Who the hell are you? With this magic array, you can''t help me! "


    No one answered the four winged purple Python''s words, but a huge black leopard appeared in its eyes. The huge black claws of the black leopard, like blocking the sky and the sun, beat it hard.


    Although the four winged purple Python knew that the Black Panther''s claw might be illusory, it did not dare to take its own body to fight hard, and spewed out purple fire to stop the Black Panther''s claw.


    All of a sudden, on the right side of the four winged purple python, a huge sword made of water, carrying an amazing power, shot angrily at the four winged purple python.


    The four winged purple Python''s eyes changed, his right wings flapped, and a purple flame flew to the huge sword.


    Boom!


    The leopard claw is still a mirage, the purple flame directly penetrates through, but the huge sword is real. After meeting with the purple flame, it makes an earth shaking noise.


    The black leopard disappeared, and the four winged purple Python was trying to kill where the huge sword appeared. However, in front of it, a bigger sword appeared.


    The four winged purple BoA''s body shape was like a purple fireball, but as a result, the sword was an illusion, it didn''t exist, and the purple fireball hit the air.


    The next moment, the four winged purple Python found that there were thousands of swords in all directions. His eyes could not help changing, because he knew very well that only one of the swords was real, and the others were fake.


    The body of the four winged purple Python shrinks in an instant and becomes only more than ten meters long. It seems that it wants to reduce the attack area in this way. At the same time, its defense is all unfolded.


    Thousands of swords shot at the four winged purple Python at the same moment, and in a short time, they shot at the four winged purple Python one after another.


    "Well? Are all the swords fake? "


    When the last sword shot at the four winged purple python, it found that its defense did not receive any attack at all.


    After the first wave of sword rain, there are the second and third wave of sword rain, but the three waves of sword rain are illusory, and they don''t cause any damage to the four winged purple python.


    However, instead of relaxing, the four winged purple Python became more alert: "this magic array is too clever. It seems that all the swords are real and can''t be distinguished at all! If there is a real attack hidden in it, I don''t know how to stop it... "


    At this moment, the four winged purple Python could not help worrying. It had known before that although the attack power of the person who arranged the array was weaker than it, it might hurt it.


    Now under the influence of the magic array, it can''t tell the truth of the attack. If it is hit, it can''t guarantee that it will be safe.


    The fourth wave of sword rain appears. The four winged purple Python wants to distinguish whether there is a real attack in the sword rain, but the attack of the sword rain is too fast, and its time is not enough. In desperation, it can only blindly attack to block, and hopes that there will be no real attack in this wave of sword rain.


    However, it backfired. In the sword rain this time, there was a real attack, and it didn''t prevent it. It hit its body directly.


    The sword didn''t break its defense, but it had a lot of power to penetrate it. Although it didn''t hurt it, the four winged purple Python thought it was a bad omen.


    In the core of the array, fan Feihua frowned, and beside him, there was a white tail floating.


    Fan Feihua said: "master, with my attack power, although I can hit the four winged purple python with the advantage of the array, it is difficult to break its defense!


    Master, is there any way to make the four winged purple Python fall into a deeper illusion, or even make it feel that it is not in a dreamland, so as to withdraw its defense? "


    "You think I don''t want to?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "although this array is controlled by me, I can only achieve this level in my current state. If you want to make its defense disappear, don''t think about it.


    Can''t hurt it, also can only blame your strength is too weak, if your strength is stronger, want to kill it is not difficult!


    Of course, we just need to delay for a long time. Just trap it in this array. At this time, they are arranging an array that can shorten the ripening time of tianliuguo. You just need to harass it!


    Moreover, after a long time, maybe it can irritate the four winged purple python, and then it will show its flaws, so you may not have no chance to hurt it! "

 Chapter 1894

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    The four winged purple Python is trapped in the magic array, coping with the fantasy of the array and fan Feihua''s sneak attack. At the same time, he is also thinking about breaking the array, but he has been unable to succeed.


    In the past few days, ye CuO is also seizing the time to refine all kinds of utensils needed for array arrangement. At this time, he has already refined the objects for array arrangement, and the array arrangement is about to succeed.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    Ye CuO''s figure, which was moving around tianliumu, suddenly stopped, with an excited look on his face and an expectant light in his eyes: "the array has been set up, which can shorten the time for tianliuxianguo to mature!"


    In Ye CuO''s expectant eyes, in the area near tianryuku, a slight rumble sounded, followed by a burst of green light.


    Ye CuO carefully sensed and confirmed that the array was in normal operation. The spirit power in the spirit stone of the array was absorbed, converged to tianliumu, and was absorbed by tianliumu.


    At the same time, ye fault also found that the essence of life in the nearby plants began to be drawn by the tactics and gathered in the array.


    In the sense of Ye wrong, although the essence of plant life gathered is not very strong, but his heart is still excited.


    Because, since the essence of nearby plant life is gathered, it shows that this method is effective, at least it is a success.


    When the essence of plant life converges into the matrix, as long as Tian Lu wood absorbs the essence of plant life, it can provide more energy to the heaven fruit and the heaven fruit.


    Perhaps, before the four winged purple Python broke the array, tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo had already matured and could be picked.


    "Now, the four winged purple python, in fan Feihua''s sneak attack, though occasionally slightly injured, has no effect on it. It is almost impossible to kill it.


    After picking tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo, he is still trapped in the array. If he has a chance, he can deal with the four winged purple python. If he doesn''t have a chance, it doesn''t matter to let him go for a while... "


    Ye wrong thought of it and pressed all these thoughts in his mind. At the same time, he also felt that the essence of plant life had been inhaled in the array.


    Ye Luo whispered to himself automatic speaking: "master, the essence of plant life has entered the battle array, now let''s see the absorption effect of heaven wood."


    At this moment, the most intense is not ye ye, but the bad old man beside Yip. "Tian Liu Mu will absorb the essence of life and spiritual power."


    Although the bad old man is now in a state of spirit, it can be seen that the bad old man is both excited and nervous. At the same time, he also has expectations. He is extremely concentrated, sensing the changes in the array, for fear that he will miss any subtle changes.


    This array is formed by Tian Lu Mu as the center eye, supplemented by other auxiliary array eyes. When the essence of plant life enters the battle array, it immediately converge toward the sky wood.


    "Tian Liu mu, is absorbing the essence of plant life!"


    The bad old man said excitedly: "this method is really effective! However, it is a pity that the essence of plants is too little. However, the growth rate of celestial fruit will definitely be faster. "


    Ye nodded and nodded. "Next, we will see how much faster the growth of celestial fruit and celestial fruit can be achieved after the absorption of plant essence and spirit by heaven wood.


    Ye fault knows that Tian Liu Mu originally absorbed the essence of the life of nearby plants, but the rate of absorption before him was very slow for him.


    Now, when this array is laid, the speed of absorption is quicker. After all, the essence of plant life is absorbed by the method, and it is easier to absorb.


    Besides, besides the essence of plant life, there is also the absorption of Lingshi Ling Ling for heaven wood. The maturity time of celestial fruit and celestial fruit is definitely shorter than before.


    However, ye CuO did not know how fast the growth of tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo could be accelerated. He had to wait for some time to see the growth of tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo.


    After a while, I felt the everfount of plant life essence and spiritual power. I was absorbed by the heaven wood. Ye Luo and the old man both found that the growth rate of the heaven and the heaven fruit had changed a little, though it was very slow, but it was also something that they were happy about.


    The old man said excitedly: "it''s not much different from the previous estimate. At the present rate, it''s estimated that it will take only about three months for tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo to mature!


    At that time, the four wings of the purple Python might not be able to break the strings. If we could learn more from the essence of plant life, it would be faster.


    Ye wrong, of course, wants to get faster, but unfortunately, this is the limit of the tactics, so he said, "master, is there any way to improve the formation, make it more powerful, and absorb more plant essence?"


    "I want to, but I can only do it now..."


    The bad old man sighed and then asked, "by the way, what''s the situation over there now, or can''t cause substantial damage to the four winged purple Python?"


    "Still not!"


    Ye CuO frowned and said: "the power of the magic array is not enough for the four winged purple python. Even if fan Feihua stealthily attacks, he can cause some skin injuries at most.


    With the four winged purple Python''s recovery ability, it will soon recover. However, it''s not so easy for the four winged purple Python to break the array. It should be able to drag it until tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo are mature, right


    "I hope so," said Lao cha


    ¡­¡­


    Time, so fast passing, three months time blink.


    Among the islands, the original Mr. Chang is near the plants of Tian Liu mu. Now almost all plants are withered because they are sucked out of the essence of life.


    At this time, on the Tianliu wood, more than a dozen of Tianliu fruits, which used to be green, have now turned red like a flame, and the red of Tianliu fairy fruit still emits a light golden light.


    "Great!"


    The bad old man looked very excited: "Tianliu fairy fruit, will soon mature!"


    Ye CuO looked at tianliumu without blinking. In his eyes, there was a bright light: "tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo are about to mature. After waiting for three months, they finally wait for this day!"


    However, the next moment, ye CuO''s excitement did not last for a while, but his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1895

    Bad old man''s main energy, although all is to put in the day Liu fairy fruit top, but leaf wrong facial expression change, he is also the first time discovered.


    "Yecuo, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the magic array over there? Is the four winged purple Python going to break the array


    Bad old man guessed, in addition, he knew that there should be no change, will let Ye CuO appear so expression change.


    Ye CuO nodded: "that damned four winged purple Python is about to break the array, and will definitely come out before tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo are mature!"


    "Damn it


    Bad old man can''t help but scold: "seeing that Tianliu fairy fruit is about to mature, it can be picked. That damned animal is coming out at this juncture!"


    Ye CuO''s face was also a little ugly, but he sneered the next moment: "hum! Even if the four winged purple Python breaks out of the array, it can''t get the treasure on Tianliu wood! "


    The bad old man came back and said, "that''s right! Tianliu immortal fruit, even if the four winged purple Python breaks the array, it can''t get Tianliu immortal fruit! We also have a protective array here. With the power of this array, it is not easy for it to break the protective array here!


    Before the four winged purple Python broke the protective array here, Tianliu fairy fruit had already matured and fell into our bag! "


    Ye CuO nodded, and then his eyes were more cold: "after picking Tianliu fruit and Tianliu fairy fruit, the battle with the four winged purple Python must be inevitable..."


    At this time, in the magic array, the four winged purple Python''s eyes turned red and his mouth roared: "damn guy, I''ve been trapped for so long. This array will be broken by me soon. Wait a minute, I want you to swallow it alive..."


    With the sound of the four winged purple Python full of boundless anger, in a huge boom, this magic array that had been trapped for three months was finally blown out after the fireball exploded.


    The array broke, revealing the body shape of the four winged purple python. At the moment, there are many wounds on the body of the four winged purple python, but they don''t look very deep, and they are healing quickly.


    The four winged purple Python''s mind swept around. As when he broke the previous array, he didn''t find a half figure. His anger couldn''t be suppressed. He turned into a purple "fire dragon" and shot out of his mouth.


    Boom boom!


    Purple "fire dragon" a loud bang after the explosion, will be kilometers away from the ground blasted out of a huge pit, billowing smoke rising.


    "Damn it! Damn turtle, get out of here


    The four winged purple Python roared, and its voice even overshadowed the roar that was gradually weak. After two or three breaths, the roar of the four winged purple Python stopped, and then its figure disappeared in the same place and flew to the place where tianliumu was.


    "It''s not far from the place where tianliumu is. I can find it with my mind, but now I don''t even find the shadow of tianliumu. It must be covered by the array. According to the previous judgment, it should be a while before tianliuguo matures..."


    After a while, the figure of the four winged purple Python stopped again: "no! Almost all the plants in the vicinity are withered, and their essence of life has been sucked up by the sky wood. No, it''s a sign of tianliuguo ripening! "


    The four winged purple Python''s eyes changed greatly. It even thought that the tianliuguo might have been picked by people at this time.


    Roar!


    The four winged purple Python roared. At this moment, he could not care whether there was an array in front of him. He flew to tianliumu at full speed.


    When the four winged purple Python flew about 10 kilometers away from the growing place of tianliumu, its body seemed to have hit an invisible wall. It was shaken back by a powerful force and flew backward for 100 meters to stabilize its body.


    "Tianliumu is in the array! Damned array, my mind can''t enter it at all, and I can''t know the condition of tianliuguo. Has tianliuguo been taken away? "


    The four winged purple Python was worried, and the purple fireball in his mouth burst out, trying to burst the array. However, the purple fireball bombarded the array and made a roaring noise, but it just made the array shake and did not break.


    "Some plants here are not completely withered, and their essence of life is still missing."


    That damned guy must still be waiting for tianliuguo to mature in the array! Before tianliuguo matures, I must smash this array! "


    Four wings purple Python thought of this, did not hesitate, once again launched a more violent attack to the array, a purple fireball charge to the array.


    Boom boom!


    The purple fireballs bombarded the array and exploded, but the array didn''t break, which made the four winged purple Python more anxious.


    "Break it for me!"


    The four winged purple Python attacked the array with all his strength and roared: "tianliuguo belongs to me, no one can take it away! Get out of here, get out of here and die! "


    In the array, ye CuO looks at the situation outside and knows it like the palm of his hand, but he ignores it and stares at tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo.


    Ye CuO showed a smile on his face and said: "tianliuguo is about to mature! Before the array is broken, it will be mature! "


    "That''s right!"


    The bad old man said excitedly: "don''t pay attention to the four winged purple Python outside. If it wants to burst the array, it will take a little time. Let''s pick the baby first!"


    Boom boom!


    "The defensive power of this array is not very strong, but it can''t be broken for a while and a half..."


    The four winged purple Python was so anxious that he kept bombarding the array. Suddenly, he thought: "why should I break the array? Since tianliuguo is not mature, even if it is picked by that damned bastard, he can''t take it away!


    This array doesn''t cover a large area. That damned bastard will always come out after picking tianliuguo, and I just need to guard outside the array and wait for him to come out! "


    Thinking of this, the four winged purple Python immediately stopped his attack, his eyes flashing cold light, and his mind shrouded the area of more than 100 kilometers. He believed that as long as the people in the array came out, he would never escape.


    "Why didn''t the four winged purple Python attack?"


    In the array, the bad old man felt that the array had not been attacked. He first doubted and then said, "if it doesn''t attack the array, it must wait for us to go out."


    "That''s just right!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "since it doesn''t attack, we can rest assured to wait for tianliuguo to mature! As long as tianliuguo falls into our hands, is there any reason to hand it over? "


    Time went by, and a quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened, his face excited: "finally mature!"


    Bad old man also saw, urged: "yecuo, hurry up, go to pick tianliuguo first!"


    Whoosh!


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t need the old man''s urging. At the moment when the Tianliu fruit was ripe, he began to pick it.

 Chapter 1896

    The prepared jade box appears in yecuo''s hand. Then the first tianliuguo falls into the jade box. Yecuo covers the box and puts it away. At the same time, he takes out the second jade box and takes the second tianliuguo into the jade box


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth... The tenth, the eleventh


    Just a few blinks of an eye, ye CuO picked all the Tianliu fruits, but his figure stopped in front of the Tianliu fairy fruit.


    "Tianliuxian fruit, ripen quickly!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, but he also knew that he was in a hurry at this time, because it would take a little time for Tianliu fairy fruit to mature. If he picked it at this time, it would completely destroy Tianliu fairy fruit.


    While ye CuO and Zao are waiting for tianliuxianguo to mature, the four winged purple Python outside the array is also waiting, but his heart can''t help thinking: "is tianliuxianguo mature now?"


    "It should not be mature, these plants outside have not completely withered, they must not be mature... Tianliuguo, you should be mature quickly!"


    After a while, the four wings of the purple Python suddenly discovered that the plants that had not withered were only in a moment, and all the essence of life disappeared and turned into powder.


    "Tianliuguo, mature!"


    The four winged purple BoA''s eyes flashed with excited flames, and the power in his body surged up, waiting for the people inside to fly out, and immediately launched an attack.


    In the battle, all the essence of the sky wood was absorbed by the celestial fruit, and withered at an alarming speed. It was only a few blinking times that a tiny bit of life was lost.


    At this time, Tianliu fairy fruit is like a small sun, completely covered by the golden light. Next moment, it falls down and is caught by Ye CuO in a jade box.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO catches Tianliu fairy fruit with a jade box. He stares at Tianliu fairy fruit in the jade box. He can''t help laughing twice: "Tianliu fairy fruit, finally got it!"


    "Tianliu fairy fruit, this is the treasure that can make me recover my body! With tianliuxianguo, the day when I have my body again will be closer! "


    The bad old man beside Ye CuO was much more excited than ye Cuo, but he didn''t forget the current situation, and reminded: "Ye Cuo, put away the Tianliu fairy fruit first, and think about how to deal with the four winged purple Python outside!"


    When ye CuO heard the words, he immediately took his eyes back from Tianliu fairy fruit, closed the lid of the jade box, and put the jade box into the Danhuang Ding.


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, fan Feihua, who was in the Danhuang Ding before, was also released by Ye Cuo. He first looked at the position where Tianliu wood was growing before, but only saw a pile of powder. Then he looked at Ye CuO: "master, has Tianliu fruit been picked?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded and then said, "now, the four winged purple Python is still outside. He wants to wait for us to go out and act according to the previous plan!"


    Fan Feihua said: "yes!"


    "Tianliuguo must have been picked!"


    Outside the array, the four winged purple Python''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. After a flash of thought, he roared: "damn bastards, get out! Hand in tianliuguo, I can let you live! Otherwise, you will die! "


    However, the four winged purple Python found that there was no movement in the array. He couldn''t help it and immediately launched a fierce attack on the array.


    Boom boom!


    Several purple fireballs exploded in succession, shaking the array violently, but the array still did not break.


    "It''s no use hiding in it!"


    Four wings purple Python side attack, side roar: "damn shrink head turtle, I want to see you can hide when, not long time, I will blow you out!"


    Boom boom!


    After a quarter of an hour''s bombardment, the four winged purple Python''s array was still unbroken. However, it felt that the defense of the array was weaker. It believed that as long as it attacked for a while, the array would be broken.


    "Your time of death is coming!"


    As soon as the four winged purple Python''s voice fell, he suddenly saw that at the other end of the array, a person''s figure flew out of the array and quickly flew away towards the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    The four winged purple Python finally waited until this moment, where to allow its angry hateful human to run away, the figure in a flash, tightly catch up with it.


    "The cultivation of the late Mahayana?"


    Before that, because of the array''s cover, the four winged purple Python couldn''t figure out the enemy''s situation. At this moment, he felt that the breath of the man in front of him was only in the later period of Mahayana.


    The four winged purple Python roared angrily: "the late cultivation of Mahayana can hurt me, but you can''t escape! Hand over the treasure or die


    At this time, in the array, ye CuO didn''t leave. His body sent out a very strong intention to kill. The whole person was covered by the golden light, like a golden sword.


    "The first move of juesheng sword technique, star falling!"


    At the moment when the four winged purple Python just flew over the array range, ye CuO suddenly drank in his heart, and then the golden sword, which was made by him, burst out from the array.


    "Damn it


    The four winged purple Python never thought that there were still people in the array. When it noticed it, it could not avoid it, and its tail swung suddenly.


    Boom!


    The golden sword chopped on the tail of the four winged purple Python and made a loud noise. At the same time, it cut off a large piece of flesh and blood on the tail of the four winged purple python, and the blood dripped like rain.


    Roar!


    The four winged purple Python made a huge roar in his mouth, which was full of anger, but also with a trace of pain: "bastard, you dare to attack me, I''m going to break you to pieces!"


    Ye CuO''s sword struck the four winged purple python, but his body was also shocked by the anti shock force and flew out, but his defense didn''t break and he didn''t get hurt.


    Just at this time, fan Feihua, in front of the four winged purple python, burst out a sword awn from the long sword, which is the best spirit weapon in his hand, and cleaved to the four winged purple python.


    "Asshole!"


    The four winged purple Python yelled in his heart, and a purple flame burst out of his mouth to meet the sword.


    Boom!


    The purple flame met the sword and made a huge noise. Then it devoured the sword and exploded. Countless flames shot away, leaving big pits and dust in the sky.


    Under the terrible shock wave attack, the four winged purple Python couldn''t completely control its body and was thrown out.


    "No way! How could Yuan Ying''s early cultivation have such a powerful attack! "


    The body of the four winged purple Python hasn''t stopped, but it finds that the breath from the person who just attacked him is just the early stage of Yuanying. Its triangular eyes suddenly become round, and its eyes are full of incredible light.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    At this time, ye CuO had stabilized his figure and said coldly: "the impossible is still behind! Four winged purple python, today is your death

 Chapter 1897

    Although he had expected it to be like this before, ye CuO saw that the attack he had just arrived only slightly hurt the four winged purple python, and he could not help sighing in his heart.


    "What a joke! What a joke


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python thought that he had heard it wrong. He laughed angrily and said, "you are a human like a mole ant. You really don''t know the heaven and earth. You are so rampant! Just you, and a man in the later stage of the garbage Mahayana, want to kill me?


    You have picked my tianliuguo. In the past few months, you have trapped me with array. I haven''t settled this account with you. Now you are talking in front of me, saying that today is my death!


    I''ll see what kind of means you have! However, no matter what means you have, you can''t be my opponent! No one of you can escape today! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "how dare you be so arrogant in front of me just because you are a little hybrid reptile? You want me to run away? If I want to go now, you can''t stop me at all


    Although he said so, ye CuO was very clear in his heart. At his present speed, he still had a gap with the four winged purple python.


    Even like the four winged purple python, fan Feihua, who was also the late cultivation of Mahayana, was not as fast as the four winged purple Python in terms of speed.


    Therefore, ye CuO knew that this battle could not be avoided, so he asked fan Feihua to leave the array first to attract the attention of the four winged purple python. However, he seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the four winged purple python, but the effect of the sneak attack was not good.


    Of course, ye CuO is sure to ensure his own safety and escape from the pursuit of the four winged purple python, even if his speed is less than that of the four winged purple python.


    However, now the four winged purple Python already knows that he has got tianliuguo. If he has the chance, of course, he wants to kill the four winged purple python, so that the four winged purple Python will not bring him any trouble in the future.


    Fan Feihua didn''t immediately attack the four winged purple Python again. He yelled: "four winged purple python, in front of my master, you are not qualified to be rampant. If you know the truth, you will give up your resistance, or you will die today!"


    "Master? If I guess well, you should be fan Feihua of Changfeng island! "


    Although the four winged purple Python often lives in the sea area of the black devil sea and has not been to the barren sea for a long time, when it came here, it also passed the sea area where Changfeng island is located. Of course, it also knew the information of the owner of Changfeng island and made some understanding.


    After hearing fan Feihua''s words, the four winged purple Python''s voice was both puzzled and ridiculed: "it''s so funny that you, a person in the late Mahayana, should call a little thing in the early Yuanying period as the master."


    "Is that funny?"


    Ye cuoleng hum: "four wings purple python, now I''ll give you a little time, let you laugh enough, but soon you will find that you can''t laugh!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The four winged purple Python laughed, full of disdain and anger: "boy, you are the first one who dares to be so arrogant in front of me! I swear, I will catch you, draw out your soul, torture you severely, let you live not to die not to be able to! "


    "Give you a chance, if you don''t cherish it, you can die now!"


    Ye CuO suddenly drank, and his strong intention to kill broke out. He once again performed the first move of juesheng sword technique. The whole person and the sword became one and turned into a golden sword with a length of tens of feet. Like a golden dragon, he cut the four winged purple Python fiercely.


    "Such a strong intention to kill, this one exudes such a strong breath, and the power fluctuation is so strong. He practices his sword technique, which is absolutely not ordinary sword technique!"


    The four winged purple Python felt the powerful power of the golden sword again. In his triangular eyes, he was shocked: "moreover, this sword technique is probably not a magical skill of secret skill level, but a magical skill of three thousand Avenue level!"


    When ye CuO was attacked and injured just now, he had a vague guess, but he can''t be sure, but now he can be sure that ye CuO''s sword technique is absolutely 3000 Dao magic level, otherwise it can''t be so powerful, let alone hurt him.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    The four winged purple Python hummed coldly, but there was no fear. On the contrary, its eyes burst out with excited light: "the sword skill of three thousand Avenue magical power level should appear in the hands of a little human in the yuan infant period, which is really great! I must get this sword skill! "


    Although the four winged purple Python also thought that ye CuO''s identity might not be simple, the allure of a 3000 Avenue sword is too great for it.


    "If fan Feihua calls him master, then tianliuguo must be on him too!"


    Just in a flash, these thoughts flashed through the four winged purple Python''s heart, and then its attack spewed out from its mouth and shot at Ye CuO''s golden sword.


    At the same time, on the other side of the four winged purple python, when fan Feihua launched an attack on Ye Cuo, his best spirit weapon sword also split out angrily, and a "water dragon" roared and attacked the four winged purple python.


    "Well? That sword, that sword is not the best spirit weapon, it is the best spirit weapon! The best weapon! That''s great! These two damned bastards are so lucky to have such a good treasure


    At this moment, the anger of the four winged purple Python disappeared. He was so excited and laughing. He felt that ye CuO and fan Feihua had come to send Baolai to him.


    However, although the four winged purple Python was excited, it didn''t get carried away. With a twist of its head, it also opened its mouth and spurted a purple flame to fan Feihua''s sword.


    Almost at the same moment, the purple flame of the four winged purple python, the golden sword of Ye Cuo, and the "water dragon" split by fan Feihua.


    Boom boom!


    In a violent explosion, ye CuO''s golden sword passed through the purple flame and continued to shoot at the four winged purple python; Fan Feihua''s "water dragon" was directly scattered by the purple flame.


    "The power of this sword is really powerful. It''s worthy of being a sword skill of the three thousand Avenue level! I''m not disappointed with such power! "


    When the four winged purple Python saw that the golden sword continued to cleave towards him, there was still no fear in his eyes, because he didn''t want to kill Ye CuO directly, but wanted to try the power of the sword again, so the purple flame that it just spewed out from his mouth to stop the golden sword was not so powerful.

 Chapter 1898

    The four winged purple Python felt that the power of the golden sword was still very strong. Although it couldn''t hurt him, he didn''t want to let the golden sword cleave on his body. So his tail swung suddenly and struck on the golden sword of Ye Cuo.Boom!With a bang, the tail of the four winged purple Python directly smashed the golden sword, and ye CuO''s figure flew out of the golden sword and shot backward in the distance.A "water dragon" roared and swallowed the purple flame which had little power left in his mouth. It seemed that his speed was not affected much and he flew to the four winged purple python."This kind of powerful attack, in front of me, is not enough to see! The purple flame explodesThe four winged purple BoA''s mind flashed, his eyes flashed with disdain, and a purple fireball in his mouth was very powerful. Even the air was burning "hissing" under the terrible high temperature of the purple fireball."It''s the magic power of the four winged purple python. It''s Ziyan explosion!"A few months ago, when he was in the array, fan Feihua had already learned the power of the four winged purple python. Even though he knew that his "water dragon" could not stop the purple fire, there was no panic on his face.Moreover, seeing ye CuO''s figure flying upside down, fan Feihua is not worried, because he knows Ye CuO''s means, and the attack of the four winged purple python, can not cause any threat to Ye Cuo.Fan Feihua''s body disappeared in the same place in a flash. Meanwhile, the long sword of the best spirit weapon in his hand kept waving and turned into "Water Dragons" to attack the four winged purple Python from different angles."Hum!"The four winged purple Python was not afraid of the "Water Dragons" coming from the attack. At the same time, its figure disappeared with a cold hum, but its mouth erupted with purple fireballs.Boom, boomOne by one, the "Water Dragons" met those purple fireballs. In a roaring sound, those "Water Dragons" were in a weak position and were defeated by the purple fireballs."Before, with juesheng sword technique, the four winged purple Python''s wings vibrated. Although it was huge, it was very flexible. It avoided most of fan Feihua''s attacks, and the rest of the attacks didn''t cause damage to it."Die for me!"Ye CuO drank a lot and didn''t look back. He kept waving his sword in his hand. The golden awns of the sword chopped out behind him, trying to stop the four winged purple python."Your attack is not a threat to me at all!"The four winged purple Python felt that ye CuO''s golden sword was very weak, and his eyes were shining with disdain. He didn''t use magic power to attack. He just blew out a purple flame and easily defeated Ye CuO''s golden sword."Ha ha!"Four wings purple Python laughed: "boy, don''t struggle, you can''t escape! Stop now, if your performance can satisfy me, I may give you a pleasure, or even let you die! ""Is that true?"Ye CuO''s face brightened, but his speed didn''t come down at all: "if I give you what you want, you really won''t kill me?""Of course!"The four winged purple Python said, "how can I cheat you with my accomplishments in the later period of Mahayana? As long as you give me what I want, I promise you, I will never kill you! "Ye CuO said: "but if you go back...""How can I go back? I will never go back... "Four wings purple Python words haven''t finished, but found Ye CuO''s corner of the mouth with a sarcastic arc, it didn''t want to understand what''s going on, but saw Ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared."Well? What''s going on? Damn assholeThe next moment, the four winged purple Python will know why Ye CuO shows that ironic smile, because it finds that the scene in front of its eyes has changed, and then it knows that it has fallen into the array again."AhThe four winged purple Python knows that he has been teased by Ye Cuo. It feels like a volcano about to erupt. Even the treasures of Ye CuO and fan Feihua can''t suppress his anger at this moment.The four winged purple Python roared, and a purple flame shot out of its mouth, bombarding the array membrane wall, trying to open the array.Boom!However, the four winged purple Python was disappointed. There was no sign that the array was going to be blown away, and he heard Ye CuO''s proud laughter."Ha ha ha! Four winged purple python, do you think I was just about to run away? Ha haYe CuO laughed and said: "four winged purple python, welcome to my array again! This is my empty xenon spirit flame array, specially prepared for you, will give you a lot of surprises!Now, in my empty xenon flame array, your life will not be saved. Are you still thinking about taking my treasure? Ha ha"Damn little bastard!"The four winged purple Python was searching for ye Cuo, but he got nothing. He could only roar: "do you think this broken array can trap me? Break it for me

 Chapter 1899

    When the four winged purple Python roars, the purple flame bursts out of his mouth and bombards the array. However, a scene that shocked him immediately happens.


    When the purple flame from it falls on the array membrane wall, a hole like a black hole appears and completely devours the purple flame.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, a pair of triangle eyes of the four winged purple Python were all full of disbelief: "how can it be? This array, how can I devour the flame that I spurt? It''s impossible... "


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, the four winged purple Python spewed out a purple flame again, but the result was the same as just now. After the purple flame spewed out, the black hole appeared again, and almost in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up the color flame, and there was not even a trace left.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the four winged purple Python couldn''t believe it, he heard Ye CuO''s happy laughter. The laughter rang out from all directions. He couldn''t tell where it came from.


    "Four winged purple python, don''t daydream, don''t waste your efforts, enter my empty xenon flame array, you can''t escape!"


    The air xenon flame array was already set up by Ye CuO before the arrival of the four winged purple python. It took Ye CuO half a month to complete the arrangement of the air xenon flame array, with the air xenon bottle as the main array eye and other auxiliary array eyes made of many materials.


    Although the attack power of the air xenon spirit flame array is not very strong, it is estimated that it is difficult to cause any damage to the four winged purple python, but because the air xenon bottle is the main eye of the array, it can restrain the four winged purple Python very well.


    In addition to storing the empty xenon spirit flame, the empty xenon bottle can also absorb other flames. The reason why the purple flame emitted by the four winged purple Python disappears is that it is absorbed by the empty xenon bottle.


    Ye CuO used the fire array of nine boa in lingkongzi mansion for reference, and transformed it into a kind of array recorded in the succession of mental array. However, its power is much stronger than that of fire array of nine boa.


    After all, ye CuO''s accomplishments are much stronger than those of lingkongzi in those years. Besides, ye CuO''s array attainments are not comparable to those of lingkongzi. Of course, the power of the array is much stronger, otherwise it would not be able to resist the attack of the four winged purple Python whose strength is comparable to the peak of Mahayana.


    "Why?"


    After the empty xenon bottle absorbed the purple flame of the four winged purple python, ye CuO wanted to control the array to attack the four winged purple python, but suddenly found that there was an abnormal change in the empty xenon bottle.


    "The air xenon spirit flame is swallowing and absorbing the power of the purple flame, and the power of the air xenon spirit flame seems to be getting stronger?"


    The color of doubt in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed by, which he did not expect. In the past, he did not absorb other flames with an empty xenon bottle.


    After the empty xenon bottle sucks in the flame, although the empty xenon spirit flame will also devour those flames, the power of the empty xenon spirit flame has never been enhanced.


    "No mistake! The power of the air xenon spirit flame is really a little stronger! "


    Ye CuO carefully sensed for a while, and after the empty xenon bottle absorbed the purple flame of the four winged purple Python''s two attacks, he was completely sure of this.


    Although after absorbing the purple flame for four times, the power of the light blue air xenon flame in the empty xenon bottle was only slightly enhanced, even negligible, but it was enough to make ye CuO happy.


    When arranging the air xenon flame array, he just wanted to use the air xenon bottle to swallow the purple flame attack of the four winged purple python, but he didn''t expect that the purple flame would bring him such a surprise. He could not only swallow the purple flame instantly, but also make the air xenon flame stronger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO got excited and couldn''t help laughing: "this empty xenon flame array is more powerful than when I tested it before. It''s a big surprise to me!


    I was not sure to kill the four winged purple Python before, but since the air xenon spirit flame can absorb the purple flame and become stronger, now it is possible to kill it!


    This is the four winged purple Python''s own death. If you don''t kill it, aren''t you so sorry for it? Moreover, this is not my style, ha ha ha


    Huh? Why don''t the four winged purple Python attack? It''s not good! If it doesn''t emit purple flame, the empty xenon bottle won''t be absorbed. How can I enhance the power of my empty xenon spirit flame? "


    Ye CuO hides in the core of the air xenon flame array, but he is not afraid that the four winged purple Python will find his trace. He immediately controls the array and attacks the four winged purple python.


    Under Ye CuO''s control, a red fire dragon, only ten meters long, appeared in front of the four winged purple Python in a short time.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as the four winged purple Python''s voice fell, he saw the red fire dragon condensed by the power of the array. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "it''s ridiculous to play with fire in front of me!"


    The moment the four winged purple Python thought of rising, he ejected a purple fireball from his mouth, and in an instant, he hit the red fire dragon.


    However, the next moment, the color of disdain in the eyes of the four winged purple Python disappeared, because it saw that the red fire dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the purple fireball.


    "How could that be?"


    The four winged purple Python was surprised again, but it found that it was different from the purple flame engulfed by the black hole before. At this time, its connection with the purple fireball was not broken, and it immediately drank: "explode for me!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of the four winged purple python, the purple fireball exploded in the light blue fire dragon, which immediately split the Red Fire Dragon into a group of light blue flames and flew away.


    Seeing that the red fire dragon was blown apart, the four winged purple Python had no time to be happy, because behind it, fan Feihua''s attack had come.


    The four winged purple Python''s huge mouth turned to his back. It was also a purple fireball that flew away. When he met fan Feihua''s attack, he failed to defeat fan Feihua''s attack as he had done before.


    "Damn it! My attack power has been weakened so much in this array! "


    The four winged purple Python yelled in his heart, because he could clearly feel that the purple fireball he had just ejected had been absorbed by the array.


    Not only that, the four winged purple Python also saw that the purple flames, which had been broken up, disappeared in the blink of an eye. It knew that it must have been swallowed by the array.


    At the same time, the red fire dragon, which was just exploded by the purple fireball, quickly gathered together and became the red fire dragon again.


    Moreover, just in such a short time, the purple flame that just burst the red fire dragon has been swallowed up by the empty xenon spirit flame.


    The red fire dragon opened his mouth and heard Ye CuO''s voice: "four winged purple python, how about the power of my empty xenon flame array? Can you still satisfy me?"


    The four winged purple Python heard yecuo''s scornful voice, and his anger rose, but he didn''t answer yecuo''s words. A purple fireball came out of his mouth and roared to the red dragon again.

 Chapter 1900

    This time, the purple fireball failed to hit the red Firedragon, because a black hole appeared between the red Firedragon and the purple fireball, which swallowed the purple fireball in an instant.


    "What


    The four winged purple Python never thought that the black hole would appear again. In its shocked eyes, the red fire dragon in its pupil quickly enlarged.


    At this time, the head of the four winged purple Python had turned to fan Feihua. He could only throw out his tail, which had healed most of the wound, and hit the red fire dragon.


    However, the purple fireball from its mouth met fan Feihua''s attack, but the black hole appeared again and swallowed up the purple fireball.


    In a flash, the four winged purple Python''s tail hit the flying red fire dragon, but it didn''t pull the red fire dragon upside down. Instead, it was bitten by the red fire dragon.


    At the same time, fan Feihua''s attack came again, and the four winged purple Python again ejected a purple fireball from its mouth, trying to defeat fan Feihua''s attack.


    However, the next moment, under the eyes of the four winged purple python, the purple fireball was engulfed by the black hole.


    "Damn it


    The four winged purple Python cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to stop in the same place. He immediately flashed to avoid fan Feihua''s attack. At the same time, his tail jerked up, trying to get rid of the red fire dragon that was "biting" his tail.


    But how could the red fire dragon, or Ye Cuo, make the four winged purple Python do what he wanted? Although the red fire dragon was finally thrown off, it persisted to the moment when fan Feihua''s attack hit the four winged purple python.


    Originally, the four winged purple Python could escape fan Feihua''s attack, but at this time its tail was "bitten" by the red fire dragon. It was impossible to escape fan Feihua''s attack.


    Boom!


    Fan Feihua''s attack hit the right wing of the four winged purple Python some distance back. Although he was not able to break the defense of the four winged purple python, there was a very strong force passing through its defense to its body.


    The body of the four winged purple Python flies upside down. Although the power is weakened by the scales on its body, there is also a lot of power into its body, which also makes its body suffer a lot of concussion, and its Qi and blood surge.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fan Feihua laughed excitedly: "four wings purple python, you were not very arrogant just now. Now your attack is swallowed by the array. You can''t attack me at all! I''ll see how arrogant you are! ha-ha! Today, you will surely die! "


    In fact, fan Feihua was also very shocked, because ye CuO told him that this array could weaken the attack power of the four winged purple python, but the result was far beyond his expectation.


    Seeing that the array can directly swallow the attack of the four winged purple python, he knows that there should be no problem in killing the four winged purple python. How can he not be excited?


    At the same time, fan Feihua couldn''t help exclaiming: "the master''s method is really unpredictable, shocking and surprising!"


    At the core of the array, the purple flame that disappeared has been completely swallowed by the empty xenon bottle as the main eye of the array.


    Ye CuO looked at the purple flame in the bottle and was quickly swallowed by the empty xenon flame. He felt the increasing strength of the empty xenon flame, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "As long as you constantly devour the purple flame, in my judgment, when the power of the four winged purple Python is almost consumed, the power of the air xenon spirit flame will increase a lot, and it is estimated that it can cause a lot of damage to the four winged purple Python..."


    However, the smile on Ye CuO''s face disappeared after a short time, and his brow was also slightly wrinkled: "the four winged purple Python''s method is not only to attack with purple flame, but also to know that the purple flame will be swallowed up. It can''t attack with purple flame again!"


    Although the purple flame is the strongest attack means of the four winged purple python, ye CuO has seen the four winged purple Python use other means in the past few months. Its attack power is weaker than the purple flame, but not much weaker.


    The air xenon spirit flame can only devour the flame, but it can''t devour the attack of other attributes, even the attack power can''t be weakened.


    Sure enough, when ye CuO just thought of it, he found a mirror with half a meter in diameter and shining eyes in front of the four winged purple Python Flying upside down.


    In the past few months, ye CuO saw the four winged purple Python take out this mirror. He knew the name of the mirror was Jin Yuanjing.


    Jinyuanjing is a top-grade metal spirit weapon. It''s extremely powerful, and it doesn''t need the fire attribute power of the four winged purple Python to activate it.


    "It seems that it will take more time to let the air xenon flame devour the purple flame and quickly enhance the power of the air xenon flame..."


    However, ye CuO is still confident that he can kill the four winged purple python. After all, the mirror of the four winged purple Python needs to be driven by metal power. As long as the treasure of the four winged purple Python is consumed, the mirror will lose its effect.


    "It doesn''t emit purple flame, but I can try to see if the power of the array can directly suck out the fire attribute power of the four winged purple Python..."


    Ye CuO''s spirit light flashed, and he did it when he thought of it. However, the result was that he was disappointed. The air xenon spirit flame array could not absorb the fire attribute power of the four winged purple python.


    "In this case, first deal with the mirror of the four winged purple python, and let it become a waste. Then it will have to use its own strength!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged the power of the array. In the next moment, eight red fire dragons appeared in eight directions of the array and attacked the four winged purple python.


    Boom!


    The mirror in front of the four winged purple Python burst out a golden light, which burst out a huge sound to fan Feihua''s attack.


    In this loud sound, the figures of the four winged purple Python and fan Feihua all flew backwards in the shock wave of the explosion.


    When flying upside down, the four winged purple Python suddenly saw that in addition to the previous red fire dragon, there were eight other red fire dragons besieging him, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "Jin Yuanjing, kill!"


    The four winged purple Python suddenly drank, and the golden mirror in front of it instantly flew out golden lights, nine of which were towards the nine red fire dragons, and one towards fan Feihua.


    Boom, boom


    In an earth shaking sound, the earth would not know how many deep pits, cracks and gullies there would be if it were not for the array.


    "Ha ha! Four winged purple python, your broken mirror is so weak that you are willing to take it out and are not afraid of humiliation? "


    Ye CuO''s cold laughter rang out: "your most powerful means, how can''t you use the secret skill" ziyanbang "? With this broken mirror to deal with us, do you want to die faster? Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 1901

    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python felt that he was about to be blown up. As he flew upside down to remove the shock wave from the attack, he roared: "you damned bastard, I''m going to break you to pieces!"


    "Four winged purple python, you can''t protect yourself now. Do you still want to deal with my master? Hum, four winged purple python, you go to die for me now


    Although fan Feihua''s figure was also flying upside down, when the sound sounded, his attack had already left his hand again and flew to the four winged purple python.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The golden mirror in front of the four winged purple Python is shining with golden light to meet fan Feihua''s attack. It soon meets and roars.


    In the air xenon spirit flame array, as long as the array is not broken, the nine red fire dragons, no matter how many pieces they are broken into, can re unite their bodies.


    At this time, nine red fire dragons, which were torn apart by the golden light from the golden mirror, had formed again and continued to attack the four winged purple python.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    "Damn it


    After a burst of roar, the four winged purple Python could not help but scold, and took out many spiritual objects with rich pure metal power.


    The power of these metal objects was quickly absorbed by the golden mirror, and then turned into golden rays to fight with fan Feihua and the nine red fire dragons.


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out: "four winged purple python, your garbage mirror, every attack needs to consume a lot of metal power, I''d like to see how many metal treasures you have, which can be absorbed by this broken mirror continuously!"


    Fan Feihua didn''t use words to attack the four winged purple python, but the long sword in his hand was waving, attacking and flying to the four winged purple python.


    Of course, although Ye CuO used words to stimulate the four winged purple python, he also controlled the air xenon spirit flame array and let nine red fire dragons attack the four winged purple python.


    The four winged purple Python kept emitting golden light with the golden mirror to cope with fan Feihua''s attack and the nine red fire dragons. Although the power of the golden mirror was not as powerful as its own, it was not able to cope with it for the time being.


    With the golden light shooting, the fire dragon dancing wildly, and the water sword chopping, the battle almost never stopped. In a roaring sound, the battle soon lasted for a day.


    During this day, the fighting became more and more fierce. Both the four winged purple Python and fan Feihua were slightly or heavily injured.


    Ye Cuo, who has been controlling the array, is harmless. After all, he doesn''t have to show up. He just needs to let nine red fire dragons attack the four winged purple Python continuously, and fan Feihua controls him. Of course, the four winged purple Python can''t hurt him.


    However, in order to maintain the operation of the air xenon flame array, the number of spirit stones he consumed in this day''s battle is extremely amazing. In addition to the spirit stones he consumed in the previous few months, even with his current wealth, he also felt heartache.


    However, in order to kill the four winged purple Python and eliminate the trouble in the future, ye CuO would not hesitate to consume any more spirit stones.


    "How many metal strength treasures do these four winged purple boa have? It should be almost gone. Can''t push the broken mirror any more?


    As long as it has no metal treasure, the mirror will become a waste. At that time, it will have to use its own cultivation power, and I can use the empty xenon bottle to absorb its purple flame and continue to enhance the power of the empty xenon spirit flame... "


    Every time ye CuO sees the four winged purple Python taking out the metal treasure to provide power for Jin Yuanjing, he can''t help thinking like this, hoping that the metal treasure on the four winged purple Python can be consumed quickly.


    However, every time he thought so, he felt that the metal treasure on the four winged purple Python was running out, and he could start to let the air xenon flame continue to devour the purple flame, and every time he improved the power of the air xenon flame, he would be disappointed.


    Moreover, ye CuO has tried to use various methods to set up the four winged purple python, but he has not been able to find out the stock of metal treasures on the four winged purple python, for which he is also very helpless.


    Boom boom!


    After another boom, the four winged purple Python''s Jinyuan mirror ran out of power, and took out the metal treasure to provide power for Jinyuan mirror.


    However, at this time, although the four winged purple Python could not see anything on the surface, in fact, it had some anxiety in its heart: "Damn it! My metal treasure is about to run out! Without metal treasures, jinyuanjing can''t be moved any more


    How can the array arranged by a boy in Yuan Dynasty be so powerful? Damn it! If I can''t break this array before the metal treasures are used up, I must use my own strength.


    However, as soon as my fire attribute attack appears, it will be swallowed up by this array. I can''t do any damage to these two damned guys and this array! "


    As time went on, the battle continued, and soon half an hour passed.


    "I can''t go on like this. After a while, all my metal treasures will be consumed. I have to break the array before that!"


    The four winged purple Python thought: "it seems that we must abandon this golden mirror and burst out a powerful attack to see if we can break this array!


    Otherwise, I will be in danger today, and even be killed by a little human in Yuan Dynasty


    In fact, yesterday, the four winged purple Python had such an idea, but it was reluctant to give up the golden mirror. After all, this top-quality spirit weapon is extremely precious to it, and it didn''t want to destroy the golden mirror until it had to.


    Even if it pays the price of destroying Jin Yuanjing and breaks out a powerful blow, it may not be able to break this array, so it did not do so before.


    Now, feeling closer and closer to danger, he can''t care so much. No matter how good Jin Yuanjing is, his life is not as important as his own. How can he know if he can break the array if he doesn''t try?


    As long as it breaks the array, it can kill fan Feihua and get the best spirit weapon. Even if the best spirit weapon doesn''t match its attributes, it can also find a way to exchange the best spirit weapon for its usable treasure.


    What''s more, after catching Ye Cuo, he can still get the sword skill of 3000 Dao magical power level, so at this time, he finally made up his mind.


    As a result, the four winged purple Python did not hesitate to pour the power of metal treasure into the golden mirror.


    In a short time, the metallic force in the golden mirror reached the critical point, but it did not stop there and continued to let the golden mirror absorb the metallic force.


    Because he didn''t want to waste Jin Yuanjing''s power, the four winged purple Python didn''t use Jin Yuanjing to attack, but kept dodging, paying the price of minor injury.

 Chapter 1902

    At the same time, the four winged purple Python did not use its own strength to spray out purple flame to resist the attack of fan Feihua and nine red fire dragons, because it was afraid that it would expose its intention.


    If ye CuO is aware of his intention, maybe Ye CuO will have some means to enhance the defense of the array, which may reduce his chance of breaking the array.


    Ye Cuo, the person who controls the array, discovered this unusual move of the four winged purple Python at the first time. His heart moved: "is the metal treasure of the four winged purple Python going to be consumed?"


    However, ye CuO can''t be sure, because before that, when the four winged purple Python replenished the power of the mirror, it also avoided and didn''t attack, but the time was shorter than now.


    "Something''s wrong. The mirror absorbs more metal force than before!"


    In the array, ye CuO couldn''t escape from this. In an instant, he thought of a possibility: "let the mirror absorb more metal power, so that the attack power of the mirror will become stronger!


    The purpose of doing so, most likely, is to destroy the mirror in exchange for more powerful attack power to break the array! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately began to take precautions. He knew that even if there was no empty xenon spirit flame array, the empty xenon bottle could still absorb the purple flame of the four winged purple python, but the effect would be much weaker, and the threat to the four winged purple Python would be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to escape from the four winged purple python, not to mention to kill the four winged purple python. It may even be caught by the four winged purple python.


    Therefore, after spending so many spirit stones and paying so much, ye CuO would never allow the four winged purple Python to escape.


    "Four winged purple python, your metal treasure is about to be used up, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "I have told you that there is something wrong with your brain. If you don''t use stronger power, you should use this rubbish mirror!


    Before I gave you the opportunity to give up resistance, I promised you a small life! However, you don''t know how to cherish it at all, but you have to find your own way!


    Now, even if you regret it, it''s too late to ask me for mercy! No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape from my array! "


    The four winged purple Python didn''t speak, but the mirror in front of it, just like a small sun, suddenly burst out a bright golden light, with a very powerful fluctuation.


    In the next moment, it seems that it can''t bear the powerful force. Cracks appear on the surface of the mirror covered with golden light, which may become fragments at any time.


    Although there were cracks on the mirror, there was no worry in the eyes of the four winged purple python. When a fierce color flashed in his eyes, a huge golden light burst out from the cracked mirror.


    At this time, the four winged purple Python is still some distance away from the edge of the array. Although the golden light column is very fast, ye CuO has guessed the intention of the four winged purple python, so he is certainly prepared. Of course, he won''t let the four winged purple Python succeed.


    The nine red fire dragons, under the control of Ye Cuo, instantly merged into one and became a bigger red fire dragon, appearing in front of the golden pillar of light.


    Fan Feihua had already received Ye CuO''s order. Instead of attacking the four winged purple python, he tried his best to attack the golden pillar of light.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the golden pillar of light met the nine in one red fire dragon and fan Feihua''s attack. In a huge roar, the red fire dragon and fan Feihua''s attack were defeated, but the golden pillar of light also became smaller, and their strength was also weakened.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the smaller golden light column bombards the membrane wall of the array, and the array shakes violently, as if there are signs of cracking.


    At this time, the mirror in front of the four winged purple python, also in the "click" sound, quickly became countless pieces, but its mouth suddenly ejected a purple fireball.


    "At this time, that damned little bastard can''t react. As long as you attack there again, this array will be broken by me!"


    When the four winged purple Python spewed out the purple fireball, the idea flashed through his mind, but then his eyes became round. In front of the purple fireball, a black hole appeared, and instantly swallowed it.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye CuO burst out laughing: "four winged purple python, do you want to break the array? What a dream! In my array, your every move can''t escape my observation. I knew what you were going to do for a long time, and I was waiting for you!


    Your top-quality artifact has been destroyed. I''ll see what else you can do. Just use it! If not, let your anger out quickly and let me have a full array!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t find out your anger. I''ll make your anger more and more intense, and then with a bang, your body will explode, ha ha


    In fact, just now ye CuO was frightened by the power of the golden light column. If he hadn''t been on guard, he stopped the golden light column and didn''t let it bombard the array directly. Then he swallowed the purple fireball. Now the array has been broken by the four winged purple python.


    "How could it be, how could it not break this array..."


    At this moment, the four winged purple Python was full of reluctance. Originally, it thought that the powerful attack at the cost of destroying Jin Yuanjing could blow the array away, but now the result shows that ye CuO has already understood its intention.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s sarcastic voice again, the four winged purple Python''s bad feeling in his heart began to become more intense. He failed to break the array, and he lost the golden mirror, so his situation became very dangerous.


    Although it is not without other means of attack, its power is much weaker than that of Jin Yuanjing. It is too low to use these means to reverse the unfavorable situation.


    "Four winged purple python, you are at a loss now!"


    Fan Feihua said: "no, you still have the fire of your own life. Let''s all spray it out quickly and make the power become stronger after the array is swallowed up!"


    The four winged purple Python''s anger has blocked his mouth. At this time, he doesn''t speak. He holds a fluke mentality, hoping that the array can no longer swallow his power, so a purple fireball shoots out of his mouth.


    However, the four winged purple Python saw it immediately, and the result did not change at all. The purple fireball was still swallowed by a black hole. At this time, its fluke psychology completely disappeared.


    The four winged purple Python knows that his purple flame has no effect at all in this array, and may even enhance the power of the array.

 Chapter 1903

    At this time, four wings purple Python''s heart, don''t know how many times to Ye CuO''s ancestor eighteen generations curse, but it is very clear, no matter how much curse, can''t change his present situation.


    Forced helpless, continue to use purple flame to attack the idea, was immediately four wings purple Python gave up, can only use other less powerful means of attack.


    "When I was attacked just now, this array should be damaged, and the defense strength should be reduced. Even if the attack is less powerful, it is possible to open the array!"


    Now, the four winged purple Python can only think this way to comfort himself, so while the red fire dragon has not yet formed again, an adult fist size earth yellow ball flies out of its mouth.


    Instead of flying to fan Feihua, this earthy yellow ball blasted away from the other direction towards the edge of the array, intending to open the array.


    At the same time, the four winged purple Python''s tail swung violently to block fan Feihua''s attack and ensure that the earth yellow ball could fly to the edge of the array and bombard it.


    The eyes of the four winged purple Python stare at the earth yellow ball, but they are worried that the earth yellow ball will be swallowed by the black hole.


    However, this time, it did not see the black hole, the yellowish brown ball did not encounter obstacles, directly hit the array membrane wall, and then "boom" exploded.


    "It must be broken! Break it for me


    The eyes of the four winged purple Python are full of expectation, and even its mind is full of the picture of array breaking. However, what it thinks is only what it thinks.


    The objective fact is that although the array was blown violently by the earth yellow ball, it didn''t break as it thought.


    Boom!


    Fan Feihua''s attack hit the tail of the four winged purple python. Although it didn''t break the defense light on its body surface, it was still injured by a strong force.


    Although this degree of injury, it does not take long to recover, but it is not happy at all, the heart of the worry is stronger.


    Facing the crisis, although the four winged purple Python was worried, it was able to cultivate to the later stage of Mahayana. Naturally, it had rich combat experience, but it was not flustered or at a loss.


    An idea flashed, and immediately took out a half meter long white bone from the storage ring in his mouth, which looked like some kind of biological bone.


    At the moment when this bone appeared, the black air immediately gushed out. The black air turned into a long black knife more than ten feet long, and then it chopped at fan Feihua.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are really at a loss... "


    Fan Feihua saw the black long knife coming, and felt the power fluctuation of the black long knife. It was not as powerful as the mirror before. He gave a sneer, and there was no fear on his face.


    However, fan Feihua didn''t dare to despise it. He cut the sword out of his hand and flew to the black sword.


    Boom!


    Jian Mang and black long Dao meet. The black long Dao is suddenly split into black air by Jian mang. Jian mang passes through the black air and continues to split into four winged purple python.


    The black sword reappeared. When it blocked the sword, the bodies of the nine fire dragons had gathered again, and they were not far away from the four winged purple python.


    The next moment, in the white bone head of that Gensen, the black air is rolling, and a long black knife cuts away the attack of those red fire dragons and fan Feihua.


    Boom boom!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a boom, ye CuO''s voice sounded like thunder: "four winged purple python, the power in your bone, every attack will be less than once, so don''t struggle to death. I advise you to throw


    oh No, you don''t have to surrender, because I don''t accept your surrender! I advise you to leave some dignity for yourself and just kill yourself, so as not to die too ugly in the end!


    Just to remind you, don''t misunderstand me! What I''m talking about is not suicide you understand, but letting you vent your purple anger, devouring my array and enhancing my array power!


    Then, I will use the power of the array, or the power that originally belongs to you, to kill you! In this way, you can also say that you died under your own power, which means that you committed suicide! "


    At this time, the four winged purple Python could not completely block the attack, and the Qi and blood in its body suddenly surged. But ye CuO''s words were a complete shame to it, and directly let it take a mouthful of blood and shoot out like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice rang out in the ears of the four winged purple Python: "although I said that I would let you commit suicide, you don''t have to be so anxious, do you?"


    Boom boom!


    After several waves of attack, the strength of Mori white bone was also consumed a lot, and the power of black long sword was weakened a lot. How could the four winged purple Python care about ye CuO''s words at this time?


    The four winged purple Python took out another treasure and combined with the black sword to deal with the siege of the red fire dragon and the attack of fan Feihua.


    At this time, an unprecedented attack appeared behind the four winged purple Python''s side. Before the four winged purple Python could react, "boom", he was hit by that attack.


    Although the four winged purple Python''s defense was not broken, it was blown upside down, and the body was also shocked.


    "How could..."


    At the same time, the four winged purple Python also saw the figure that just attacked itself, and its eyes were staring: "this is a dragon! How can there be dragon people here... "


    It was Yinlong who attacked the four winged purple Python just now. Before that, ye CuO didn''t let Yinlong appear. He was waiting for the chance to attack the four winged purple python.


    Originally, ye CuO wanted to wait a little longer, but in order to prevent the four winged purple Python from regenerating, he decided to make a quick decision, so he let the silver dragon come out to attack the four winged purple python.


    "Silver dragon in the early days of Mahayana!"


    At ordinary times, the four winged purple Python would not pay attention to the silver dragon at all, but now it is too busy to deal with the attacks of fan Feihua and nine red fire dragons, and it is injured one after another. If the silver dragon is added, its situation will certainly become worse.


    At this time, the four winged purple Python was worried, but also felt extremely subdued. Because he was trapped in this array to restrain him, his strongest power could not be used at all. Otherwise, he would not face the current situation. How could he not be subdued?


    "Four winged purple python, are you desperate now?"


    Ye CuO''s voice was full of smile: "four wings purple python, the power in your body, don''t let it out quickly, after a while you won''t have a chance!


    It''s so powerful. Why don''t you keep it? You can rest assured that although my empty xenon flame array can devour your purple flame, it will not become stronger!


    So, you don''t have to worry, my array devours your power, instead, I used to kill you! Although your final result is also death, but I promise you, you did not commit suicide

 Chapter 1904

    Since the beginning of wisdom, the four winged purple Python has been practicing for thousands of years, reaching the realm of the late Mahayana. Moreover, in the sea area of the black devil sea, its strength is comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period.


    In the sea area of the black devil sea, its prestige or fierce reputation has spread far and wide, and many people who are also in the late Mahayana period have to make a detour when they see it. Even some people at the peak of the Mahayana period are not willing to offend it easily.


    But now, trapped in this array, it has powerful means but can''t exert them. It''s pressed by people whose realm is lower than it. This is a situation it hasn''t encountered in thousands of years of cultivation.


    In particular, ye CuO''s words made him feel extremely humiliated. What''s the difference between Ye CuO''s "suicide" and being killed? At least in four wings purple Python''s heart, the result is a dead end, this is no difference at all!


    Before the situation was worrying, now there is another Mahayana period, and its strength is comparable to that of the silver dragon in the middle or even the later period of Mahayana. The four winged purple Python knows that his situation is extremely bad.


    It won''t be long before its other means are exhausted, and it''s likely to have been seriously hurt before that.


    Four winged purple Python knows that as long as it breaks the array, it can resolve the current crisis. For a long time, it has been racking its brains to find a way, but it can''t think of any way to break the array.


    Of course, in addition to finding a way to break through the array, its heart is praying that if there is a problem with the array itself, or if the strength is exhausted, or if it can''t bear the damage of the battle, it will break up automatically.


    Boom boom!


    Under the siege of the nine red fire dragons, fan Feihua and the silver dragon, the four winged purple Python used one method after another, but nothing could be changed at all. Even his injuries began to get worse.


    Time went by, and another half an hour or so passed.


    Four wings purple Python''s injury is more serious than before, but fan Feihua and Yinlong also suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, the scene that the four winged purple Python expected to break the array itself did not appear. The array was still as stable as before. The degree of stability made him feel hopeless.


    "What to do?"


    The four winged purple Python is more and more anxious, because its means are about to run out. Once there is no other means of attack, it can only attack and resist the attack with its body. In this way, its injury will increase rapidly.


    "You forced me!"


    All of a sudden, the four winged purple Python roared: "you are proud enough to force me to such a situation! Even if it''s death, I won''t let you go! "


    With the roar of the four winged purple python, its momentum suddenly changed, and its body became twice as big as before, and its power fluctuation became stronger and stronger.


    "Well? It''s going to explode


    At the core of the array, ye CuO found that the four winged purple Python''s face changed, but then he thought it was impossible: "it should not, it is probably just bluffing, trying to scare me!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO sneered: "four winged purple python, do you want to explode? But, dare you? Are you willing to explode when you reach the late stage of Mahayana?


    You want to scare me, let me open the array and let you out? Or scare me out of the array, so that the power of the array will be weakened, then you can break the array? Ha ha, I tell you, that is absolutely impossible!


    If you explode in an array, you can break the array, but I can tell you for sure that even if you explode, you can''t kill me!


    Come on, blow yourself up. I''ll see if you have the courage to blow yourself up! Hum, if you don''t have the courage to explode, don''t pretend in front of me


    "Damn it! I can''t bluff him


    The four winged purple Python cursed in his heart. Of course, he didn''t want to blow himself up. After all, the end of self explosion was to be scared. The purpose of doing so was to scare Ye Cuo.


    Maybe, with such a fright, ye CuO will open the array, so that he can leave the array that makes him extremely subdued.


    Or Ye CuO is scared to leave the array. Without Ye CuO''s control, the power of the array will be greatly reduced. It only needs one attack to break the array.


    As long as out of the array, it vowed to seize Ye CuO absolutely, let Ye CuO live under its torture in the future, otherwise it is not enough to wash the humiliation it suffered in this period of time.


    "Alas..."


    Ye CuO felt some regret in his heart and sighed secretly: "I knew that, at the beginning, I would not swallow all the purple flames. If I only swallowed some at one time, the four winged purple Python would not notice it at all.


    In this way, I can make a lot of money and quietly let the air xenon spirit flame devour the purple flame. Although the time will be slower, now maybe the air xenon spirit flame has been "fed up" and its power has been improved a lot, which is enough to burn the four winged purple Python to ashes! "


    Of course, the current situation is also good, ye CuO guessed that the four winged purple Python should have no powerful means, and will soon be forced to use the purple flame to attack.


    At this time, the body of the four winged purple Python was as deflated as before, and it turned back to its original size. A purple fireball was again ejected from its mouth.


    The four winged purple Python is also helpless to do so. Its current attack can no longer stop the attacks of fan Feihua, Yinlong and nine red fire dragons.


    Under continuous injuries, it can only use the purple flame, otherwise, it will not be long before its injury becomes very serious, even if there are still strong forces in the body, but it is impossible to mobilize those forces to launch an attack.


    Because, if the injury is too serious, its body can''t stand it, so powerful force, not only can''t kill the enemy, but also make its injury more serious, launch more attacks, its body will be destroyed.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Ye CuO was eager to see the purple fireball of the four winged purple python. As soon as he saw the purple fireball, he could not help looking happy.


    Under his control, a black hole appeared in front of the purple fireball and instantly swallowed it.


    Watching the purple fireball being swallowed, the four winged purple Python had the heart to cry, but before it could cry, its body was attacked by fan Feihua, Yinlong and nine red fire dragons, and it flew upside down.


    Boom!


    The body of the four winged purple Python bumps into the array, causing the array to shake. It doesn''t even care about the condition of the injury. Without hesitation, it spurts out a purple fireball.


    The four winged purple Python watched the purple fireball roar on the array. His eyes were full of expectation, but he saw that the black hole that made him despair appeared again and devoured the purple fireball.

 Chapter 1905

    Ye CuO impolitely swallowed the purple fireball with the empty xenon bottle, and then he found that the power of the empty xenon spirit flame was improved a little bit, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At present, the power of air xenon spirit flame can cause damage to people in the early stage of Mahayana at most, but it will do little damage to people in the middle stage of Mahayana.


    Before that, he thought about whether there was any way to improve the power of the air xenon flame, but he never found a way.


    And he did not expect that after the air xenon spirit flame swallowed the purple flame of the four winged purple python, its power could be improved, which was a surprise for him.


    "This four winged purple Python is really a gift for me!"


    Ye CuO smiles in his heart. When he first discovered that purple flame can enhance the power of air xenon spirit flame, he knew that he had found a way to enhance the power of air xenon spirit flame.


    In his conjecture, not only the purple flame cultivated by the four winged purple python, but also some other flames with the same or stronger power than the purple flame should be able to make the air xenon spirit flame evolve and improve its power.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that now is not the time to think about other flames, but to devour the purple flame of the four winged purple python. After solving the problem, he will try to find other flames to enhance the power of the air xenon spirit flame.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO''s laughter rang out in the array space. After laughing twice, he continued: "four winged purple python, that''s right! You should have done that for a long time. If you had attacked the array with your own strength before, maybe you would have broken the array and escaped! "


    "Hum!"


    Four winged purple Python dodged from left to right in the siege of nine red fire dragons, fan Feihua and silver dragons. He could not help humming: "now, I can also break your array!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fan Feihua heard the words of the four winged purple Python and said with a sneer, "four winged purple python, do you want to break the array arranged by my master? Ha ha, you are so fantastic! Die for me


    The four winged purple Python spewed out several purple fireballs. After seeing that the purple fireball was still swallowed by the black hole, its eyes flashed fierce light.


    "If it goes on like this, I will really die here!"


    At this moment, the four winged purple python, who had been hesitating before, finally made a decision: "no matter how much you pay, you must break this array first! We can''t find the weak point of the array. We can only use a strong force to blow it away! "


    After making up his mind, the four winged purple Python didn''t hesitate. The blood in his body surged like a river, boiling like boiling water. Then more than half of his flesh and blood began to burn.


    With the burning of a large amount of flesh and blood in the body, the body of the four winged purple Python began to get smaller, but the burning of flesh and blood made it gain great strength, and its breath became stronger rapidly.


    "No! The four winged purple Python is really going to work hard! "


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. He knew that as a strong man in the later period of Mahayana, the four winged purple Python could not only use the same method as before.


    The four winged purple Python didn''t work hard all the time, just because the cost of working hard was too high, so the four winged purple Python didn''t use the means of working hard.


    "At this time, the four winged purple Python has been forced to the end of the road. In order to save his life, he must go out! Just in such a short time, its strength has been improved so much, and it is still growing. Maybe it will really break the array! "


    Ye CuO also knew that even if the four winged purple Python used his secret method and burst out with all his strength, it could break the empty xenon spirit flame array, but its injury must be very serious.


    If it wasn''t for the high cost, it might even make the four winged purple Python lose the power to fight again soon. The four winged purple Python would have used the secret method long ago instead of waiting until now.


    If so, ye CuO feels that he can kill the four winged purple Python without much effort.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it''s impossible to predict how strong the four winged purple Python will be and how long it will last.


    At the same time, ye CuO also asked Yinlong and fan Feihua to give up attacking the four winged purple Python and let them return to the core of the array to avoid being killed by the four winged purple python.


    The four winged purple Python saw fan Feihua and Yinlong disappear in the array, but he didn''t chase them. He just said coldly, "you can''t run away. When I break the array, you will all die!"


    "Damn it, it''s you! Do you think this will break my array? "


    When ye CuO''s voice sounded, nine red fire dragons flew to the four winged purple Python under his control. The nine red fire dragons were condensed by the power of the array. As long as the array was not broken, they would not disappear.


    If the attack of the nine red fire dragons can block the four winged purple Python''s desperate secret method, or even make the four winged purple Python suffer from its own power, it will be even more wonderful.


    Boom boom!


    A burst of roar sounded, ye CuO found nine red fire dragon''s attack, but failed to stop the four winged purple Python''s secret method.


    In a flash, the figures of nine red fire dragons disappeared in the sight of the four winged purple python, and then their bodies dissipated into the array.


    Ye Cuo, of course, didn''t want the air xenon flame array to be broken. The strength of nine red fire dragons would be integrated into the array, and the defensive power of the air xenon flame array would be the strongest if the attack was changed to defense.


    Although this can''t make the defensive power of air xenon spirit flame array increase greatly, and it may not be able to resist the attack of four winged purple python, ye CuO will not let it go even if it only increases the possibility.


    Maybe it''s really blocked. The air xenon spirit flame array hasn''t been broken by the four winged purple python. It''s a wonderful thing for ye Cuo.


    Without the interference of fan Feihua, Yinlong and nine red fire dragons, the four winged purple Python''s strength seems to have improved a little faster. Just in a few blinks, its breath no longer becomes stronger and reaches its peak.


    Then, a fireball came out of the mouth of the four winged purple Python again. This fireball was different from the previous fireball. In addition to its larger size, the color was dark purple or even close to black. The most important thing was that the power of this fireball fluctuated, which was much stronger than the previous purple fireball.


    Ye CuO wanted to make a black hole and tried to devour the fireball, but he didn''t expect that the fireball was too fast. Moreover, just after the black hole appeared, the fireball suddenly exploded.


    Boom


    Fireball explosion, in bursts of roaring sound, the shock wave generated by the explosion is extremely powerful, and at a terrifying speed, raging away in the array space.


    "Too strong!"


    At the moment of the fireball explosion, ye CuO felt the power of terror. Knowing that the air xenon flame array could not stop the explosion, he immediately hid in the space of the Danhuang ding without hesitation.


    "It can be broken! It must be broken


    When the four winged purple Python ejects the fireball, its figure disappears instantly and flies away in the opposite direction of the fireball, and its heart is shouting.

 Chapter 1906

    After casting the secret method, the four winged purple Python not only greatly increased its attack power, but also increased its speed. However, it was still attacked by the explosion of its own fireball, and its body was completely out of control, flying away from the distance.


    However, it was also in the moment when the body shot, the four winged purple Python finally saw it. The array that made it extremely subdued and humiliated was finally broken.


    However, before it had time to be happy, the four winged purple Python felt as if it had been hit by a huge mountain at a terrible speed. Its bones seemed to be falling apart. Severe pain spread all over its body, and blood arrows shot out of its mouth.


    Originally, it burned flesh and blood in exchange for a powerful attack, but it had already been seriously injured. Now it was attacked by such a powerful force, and its injury was aggravated a lot.


    If it didn''t use all its strength to defend, it would be enough to kill it.


    "That damned bastard, don''t die!"


    Although the injury is serious, the four winged purple Python still has the heart to care about ye Cuo, hoping that ye CuO will not be killed by this powerful force.


    Of course, this concern is not that concern. It doesn''t want yecuo to die. One reason is that if yecuo dies like this, it''s too cheap. Yecuo still wants to catch yecuo and suffer from it all his life!


    Another reason is that after ye CuO died, ye CuO''s relic didn''t have the three thousand Avenue magical power level sword technique, so its loss would be too big.


    "Well?"


    The four winged purple Python''s mind swept away, but he didn''t see ye CuO''s figure, and he didn''t see fan Feihua and the silver dragon. He couldn''t help "clattering" in his heart.


    "What about people? Why don''t you even see a shadow? They don''t really die, and their bodies are reduced to ashes, do they


    The body of the four winged purple Python kept flying away in the shock wave of the explosion, and its worry became stronger.


    After flying 20 to 30 kilometers away, the four winged purple Python felt that he had regained some control over his body. After another 40 to 50 kilometers, his body stopped completely.


    At this time, the four winged purple Python found a tripod and flew out of the ground: "what''s that tripod..."


    The shock wave of fireball explosion has been weakened a lot, and in the area covered by the previous array, there are still lots of flames in many places.


    The tripod that the four winged purple Python saw was Ye CuO''s Danhuang tripod. Although the power of the fireball explosion was extremely powerful, he could not enter the Danhuang tripod.


    At this time, he controlled the Red Emperor tripod and flew to the flames. Where the Red Emperor tripod flew, the flames disappeared in an instant.


    "The power of these flames is stronger than the purple flames before!"


    Those flames entered the Danhuang cauldron, and then they were sucked in by the empty xenon bottle, swallowed by the empty xenon flame, and became the nourishment of the evolution of the empty xenon flame.


    Ye CuO can clearly feel that after swallowing these flames, the power of the air xenon flame is more than that of the purple flame before swallowing it. This discovery makes his face suddenly excited.


    Of course, at this time, the direction of the Red Emperor tripod is exactly where the four winged purple Python is, because ye CuO is very clear that the most important thing now is to solve the four winged purple Python first.


    As for swallowing those flames and enhancing the power of the air xenon spirit flame, it is not as important to solve the problem of the four winged purple python. Anyway, we already know that we can enhance the power of the air xenon spirit flame by swallowing other flames, but we don''t have to be in a hurry.


    "This tripod must be their treasure! They must have been hiding in this tripod just now, so they saved their lives... "


    When the four winged purple Python saw that the Danhuang Ding was flying towards it, it immediately judged it. However, there was a little hesitation in its heart, because it only saw the Danhuang Ding, but could not see the situation inside the Danhuang Ding.


    In other words, it has no way to judge how serious Ye CuO''s injuries are. It doesn''t even know if ye CuO was injured in the explosion.


    The four winged purple Python immediately suppressed the hesitation in his heart, because although he was seriously injured at this time, the power gained by burning blood and flesh was not completely exhausted, and he still had more powerful fighting power than before.


    It believes that even if ye CuO is not injured, with its current strength, it can completely solve the battle in a short time and seize Ye Cuo.


    For the sake of Ye CuO''s three thousand Avenue magical power level sword technique and fan Feihua''s best weapon, the four winged purple Python didn''t hesitate any more. In a flash of his body, he flew over to the flying Danhuang Ding.


    Moreover, when the four winged purple Python''s figure disappeared in the same place, a deep purple fireball shot out of its mouth again, trying to blow ye CuO out of the cauldron.


    "No! My attack, won''t it be swallowed up again? "


    After ejecting the fireball, the four winged purple Python suddenly felt such worry, but it immediately denied the idea and comforted itself: "no! Now my attack is so strong that I can''t be swallowed up any more! "


    The speed of the fireball was much faster than that of the four winged purple python. It soon met Dan Huangding, and then disappeared in the eyes of the four winged purple python.


    The four winged purple Python''s triangular eyes were all round, and the beads were almost flying out of his eyes. There was a huge wave in his heart: "it''s... Impossible!"


    The next moment, the four winged purple Python saw the figures of fan Feihua and Yinlong flying out of the Danhuang cauldron. What''s more, fan Feihua and Yinlong were not injured in the explosion just now. It immediately stopped and then turned around to escape.


    At this moment, it made the right choice, if the just attack is not swallowed, even if fan Feihua and Yinlong''s strength is stronger, it will not escape.


    However, the scene that the fireball was swallowed just now made it understand that its attack could not hurt the enemy at all, but the enemy could hurt it!


    Compared with his own life, treasure''s own life is more important. Now he has the strength to escape, so he runs away without hesitation.


    "Four winged purple python, you can''t escape!"


    "Don''t run!"


    Fan Feihua and Yinlong see the four winged purple Python running away. Of course, they can''t let the four winged purple Python do what they want. They are one point faster and chase the four winged purple Python tightly.


    "Four winged purple python, in front of me, can you escape?"


    After ye CuO collected the fireball with an empty xenon bottle, he flew out of the cauldron and said with a laugh, "Oh, yes! The fireball you just made is really delicious! Don''t be so stingy. Give me a few more! "


    In fact, ye cuogang just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that danhuangding combined with the empty xenon bottle could swallow up the attack of the four winged purple Python in an instant. Otherwise, his mood might not be as good as it is now.

 Chapter 1907

    Ye CuO''s voice came into the ears of the four winged purple boa. It seemed that the body of the four winged purple boa had stopped for a while, and almost couldn''t help but fight back.


    Its current strength can support it to fight for a while. Originally, it thought that this time was enough to solve Ye CuO and them.


    However, the current situation is not what it thinks. After paying such a high price to break the array, in addition to not being trapped by the array, its attack is still an enemy it hates.


    Although Ye CuO''s words made the four winged purple Python''s heart burn with fury, the burning fury didn''t make him lose his mind. He knew his dangerous situation very well.


    Therefore, this idea, just a flash in his mind, was immediately dispelled by it, and flew to the outside of the island with all his strength.


    "Damn it! Its speed is much faster than ours


    Ye CuO looked at the figure of the four winged purple Python flying away quickly, and the distance between himself and the four winged purple Python was expanding, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Of course, ye CuO can''t give up chasing the four winged purple python. In his judgment, although the four winged purple Python is fast, it''s impossible to get rid of them.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the four winged purple Python will not last long, and the injury can no longer be suppressed, and the strength in the body will begin to weaken. As long as we wait for a while, the four winged purple Python will not be able to hold on.


    "Four winged purple python, you can''t escape!"


    Ye CuO ran after him and yelled: "although your injury has been temporarily suppressed, you can only insist on it! You can''t get rid of us in such a short time. You can''t escape from me! "


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll continue to chase!"


    Four wings purple Python drank, but it did not turn back, the voice was full of threat: "push me, even if I die, I will pull you to be buried with me!"


    Ye CuO knew the meaning of the four winged purple Python''s words. He wanted to scare them away with self explosion. If he didn''t have a strong means of self-protection, he would really fear the self explosion of the four winged purple Python and give up chasing the four winged purple python.


    However, for ye CuO who owns the Danhuang Ding, not to mention the four winged purple Python does not dare to explode, even if it does explode, it will not threaten his life.


    "Four winged purple python, do you dare to explode?"


    Ye CuO laughed with disdain: "if you really dare to blow yourself up, what else do you want to run? Stop now. When I get to you, you''ll blow yourself up! But even so, you can''t kill me! "


    Of course, the four winged purple Python doesn''t explode. Seeing that it can''t frighten Ye Cuo, it''s not far away. It''s willing to waste its energy. It still flies away quickly. After a while, the four winged purple Python flies out of the island and over the sea.


    However, because ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yinlong followed closely behind, the words were ironic, and there was no meaning to let it go.


    In the eyes of the four winged purple python, the color of worry didn''t fade at all. Instead, it became more intense. In a burst of "Hua Hua" sound, it dived into the sea and wanted to escape from the bottom of the sea.


    "Four winged purple python, you are fire attribute, but you enter the sea. You really don''t think you have enough water in your head, and you don''t think you die fast enough!"


    As soon as ye CuO saw the four winged purple Python disappear on the sea, the color of irony on his face became more intense: "however, this is better! Maybe I can spare some effort. Ha ha ha... "


    Before long, the figures of fan Feihua, ye CuO and Yinlong successively flew out of the island. Fan Feihua and Yinlong got into the sea, while ye CuO flew above the sea.


    Although the distance between Ye CuO and the four winged purple Python is much larger than before, he has not yet escaped from fan Feihua''s mind, so ye CuO also knows where the four winged purple Python is in the sea.


    After more than ten breaths from the time ye cuofei left the island, the four winged purple Python suddenly changed his look: "how can it be so fast!"


    The four winged purple Python felt that the power in his body was consumed faster than he expected, and the injury was irrepressible.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The four winged purple Python knows that if he escapes like this again, the result will be that his strength will be exhausted, his injury will break out, and his combat effectiveness will be lost.


    Immediately, it roared and flew to the sea. In the blink of an eye, the water splashed on the sea, and the figure of the four winged purple Python appeared above the sea.


    The next moment, the four winged purple Python turned his head and looked at fan Feihua and Yinlong, who had just flown out of the sea. When his eyes fell on Ye Cuo, who was farther away from the sea, his killing intention was strong to the extreme.


    Ye CuO is the one who makes the four winged purple Python hate the most. If the eyes can kill people, ye CuO''s body has been pierced by the four winged purple Python''s eyes.


    After the four winged purple Python flew out of the sea, its figure did not stop in the original place, waiting for fan Feihua and Yinlong to fly over, but took the initiative to kill the past.


    Fan Feihua and Yinlong were surprised when they saw the four winged purple Python coming, but they didn''t dare to be careless. They knew that the strength of the four winged purple Python was far above them.


    Because ye CuO is still a little far away from them, they can''t swallow the attack of the four winged purple python. They have to resist it by themselves. If they are careless, they will die.


    After a while, the four winged purple Python was very close to fan Feihua and Yinlong. It had a strong breath on its body, and a deep purple fireball was ejected from its mouth, just like a comet attacking the moon.


    Seeing the fireball coming, fan Feihua and Yinlong dare not hesitate. The two water dragons, which are made of sea water and contain great power, and are already ready to go, immediately fly towards the fireball.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fireball met with two water dragons one after another, but the two water dragons couldn''t stop the fireball at all. When they touched the fireball, they were defeated. They were reduced by the terrible high temperature evaporation of the fireball, and only a small amount of water returned to the sea.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Fan Feihua and Yinlong were shocked. They felt that the fireball was still powerful. They didn''t dare to let the fireball hit them and quickly dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    The fireball was so fast that it exploded not far from fan Feihua and Yinlong. Fan Feihua and Yinlong attacked and tried to weaken the shock wave of the explosion.


    But the attack of fan Feihua and Yinlong had little effect. Their bodies were attacked by the powerful impact force at the same time, and they flew out of control towards the distance of the sea.


    "Four winged purple python, how can you waste your power so much!"


    Ye CuO found that fan Feihua was only injured, and his life was not in danger. He was secretly relieved. Then his voice full of pity and heartache rang out: "do you know, waste is the most shameful behavior!"

 Chapter 1908

    The four winged purple Python didn''t answer Ye CuO''s words, but its figure has gone to Ye Cuo. It knows that its time is running out, and seems to be worried that every word will waste its time and power.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Ye CuO drank loudly, and his speed did not slow down at all, and he had no fear on his face: "your attack has no effect on me, but the fiercer your attack is, the happier I am!


    well! To tell you the truth, the taste of your flame is better than that of the purple flame before. You can give me as much as you have, and the more the better. I will not refuse you! "


    The four winged purple Python still didn''t speak, because at this time its open mouth was full of fire. The next moment, the fireball flew out of its mouth and shot at yecuo.


    Ye CuO saw the powerful fireball flying towards him. He was not only fearless, but also cried out: "come on


    "Blast!"


    In order not to repeat the same mistake and let Ye CuO swallow up his attack, when the four winged purple Python saw that his fireball was about to leave the "safe" area, he suddenly drank.


    Boom!


    With the four wings purple Python''s roar, the fireball suddenly exploded, and the invisible shock wave carried the terrible flame of temperature and swept towards yecuo.


    "How dare you play this trick with me?"


    Ye CuO saw that fireball exploded just now, and he knew that the four winged purple Python knew very well that if the fireball flew too close, it would be swallowed up, which would not pose a threat to him.


    If you want to hurt or kill him, the best way is to let the fireball explode as just now. Only the terrible shock wave generated by the fireball explosion can threaten him.


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows that he can''t resist the powerful shock wave produced by the fireball explosion with his own attack and defense. He has been defending the four winged purple Python for a long time.


    So, almost at the moment of the fireball explosion, he did not hesitate to hide in the danhuangding, and controlled the danhuangding into the sea.


    This sea area is not very deep. The power of fireball explosion, coupled with the speed of danhuangding itself, almost in the blink of an eye, danhuangding shot into the mud on the bottom of the sea.


    "We must break the tripod... Even if we don''t break it, power will enter it!"


    The four winged purple Python''s mind has been observing the Danhuang cauldron, but found that there is not even a small crack on the Danhuang cauldron, so it can only expect the power of explosion to blast into the Danhuang cauldron.


    Even if ye CuO dies, he may not get the three thousand Avenue magic power, it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is to save his life first.


    However, just as the four winged purple Python was thinking about it, it found that the Danhuang Ding flew out of the mud on the bottom of the sea and flew out toward the sea.


    "How could that be..."


    The four winged purple Python felt powerless. Since the danhuangding can still fly out, it means that ye CuO is all right. Otherwise, they should all start to run away now.


    Before Dan Huang Ding flew out of the sea, ye CuO''s voice came out first: "animals are animals, and they really have no memory! I have said many times not to waste, waste is shameful! Do you know that you are going to make my heart ache? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python was almost stimulated to break out. His body was shaking and almost fell into the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Dan Huang Ding flew out of the sea, but ye CuO didn''t come out of the Dan Huang Ding. Of course, his sarcastic laughter came out: "four wings purple python, it seems that your situation is very bad now, your injury is going to be unbearable, are you very desperate?"


    "Four winged purple python, please give up resistance. Maybe my master can give you a happy way to die. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to enjoy the wonderful taste of soul pumping and soul refining."


    "Good! At that time, you must not be able to survive or die! "


    Fan Feihua and Yinlong also came from the distant sea at this time, but their voices were a little short of breath, and their speed was much slower than before.


    In the explosion force of the fireball just now, they all suffered very serious injuries. If it wasn''t for the distance from the explosion center of the fireball just now, and they also ran faster, they would have lost their lives.


    Whoosh!


    The Red Emperor tripod flew to the four winged purple Python on the sea. Because of the speed, it made two waves on the sea.


    The four winged purple Python saw that the danhuangding was flying towards him, and without hesitation, he ejected another fireball, which was also not far away from the danhuangding.


    Dan Huang Ding shot into the sea again, but soon flew out of the sea again. At the same time, ye CuO''s voice came out: "it''s useless! You want to hurt me, it''s just wishful thinking!


    ha-ha! I just said, I am in front of you, even if you blow yourself up, you can''t hurt my hair! You are desperate... "


    When ye cuogang said this, he found that the breath of the four winged purple Python weakened rapidly. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Your strength is beginning to disappear, and your time of death is coming! "


    The distance between the Red Emperor tripod and the four winged purple Python is shrinking rapidly. Although Ye CuO still doesn''t come out of the Red Emperor tripod, there is a golden sword flying out and chopping to the four winged purple python.


    The four winged purple Python saw golden swords flying and chopping, its eyes flickered with hesitation, a fireball flew out, and then exploded, destroying those golden swords.


    Because of the rapid loss of power, the fireball from the four winged purple Python this time is much less powerful than the previous fireball. Although it destroyed the golden sword, its influence on the danhuangding was much less. The danhuangding company just flew backward for a certain distance and then stabilized, and then continued to fly to the four winged purple python.


    Looking at the approaching Dan Huang Ding, the four winged purple Python gave up and didn''t eject any more fireballs, and the hesitation in his eyes disappeared.


    "I will submit!"


    The four winged purple Python felt the rapid loss of strength, and the injury broke out completely. For fear that it would be too late to save its life, he cried out: "don''t kill me! I will submit to you


    A golden sword came out of the cauldron. Then ye CuO''s voice rang out: "if you want to surrender to me, let me see if you are sincere! If you dare to resist, or if you dare to avoid, you will die! "


    "Is he trying, or is he really trying to kill me?"


    The four winged purple BoA''s mind flashed by. When he saw the golden sword coming, he didn''t fight back. Even his body stopped in the same place, waiting for the golden sword to come.


    The golden sword is quickly enlarged in the pupil of the four winged purple python. Its eyes are almost full of golden sword, but it still does not escape.


    The next moment, the golden sword, hit the body of the four winged purple python, pierced its body, and continued to fly to the distance.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to avoid, but it knows more about its current situation, and it is confident that it can avoid this golden sword.


    However, after dodging the golden sword, it will soon become very weak and lose all resistance. At that time, it was easy for ye CuO to kill it.


    Therefore, it can only bet one, bet Ye CuO will not kill it, and now it knows that it should bet right, although the golden sword penetrated its body, but it is not the key to penetrate it.


    Although the injury has become more serious, but at least now it has not died, as long as there is a breath, there is still hope of life.

 Chapter 1909

    Looking at the hole in his body, the four winged purple Python felt the intense pain brought by the new wound and the original internal injury, which was about to tear his spirit. His body trembled violently.


    And in his eyes, he was still worried. He was afraid that ye CuO would break his promise. In his present situation, he could not even escape. It can almost be said that his life and death had been controlled by Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO decides to let it live, it can live. If ye CuO decides to let it die, it will surely die. Of course, it can also express its resistance in the way of self explosion.


    However, it is very clear that even if it really explodes, it doesn''t think it can hurt Ye CuO hiding in the danhuangding, so it can only pray in its heart that ye CuO is a man of his word.


    Not seeing ye CuO''s attack, the four winged purple Python breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for ye CuO to pronounce his life and death.


    A breathing time passed, and the four winged purple Python did not hear ye CuO''s voice. It felt that the breathing time was as long as ten thousand years.


    However, ye CuO didn''t let the four winged purple Python wait too long. His voice came out from the Danhuang Ding: "four winged purple python, you didn''t resist or avoid. It seems that you''re not cheating me, but you really mean to surrender, but..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python just wanted to express his sincerity, but ye CuO''s turning point immediately made his heart tense again, fearing that what ye CuO said next would drive him from the cloud into the abyss of despair.


    Ye CuO just paused for a moment, then said: "you are barely qualified to be my servant! If you really surrender, you should open the space of your spirit now. No resistance is allowed. Let me leave a ban in your spirit! "


    "Leave a ban in my spirit? In this way, fan Feihua and the silver dragon were so obedient to him, and their spirits must have been forbidden by him!


    If I am forbidden by him in my spirit, I will lose my freedom completely in the future, and my life and death will be completely controlled by him. If he wants to kill me, it''s easy... "


    The four winged purple Python is not willing to be ye CuO''s servant, but now his life is threatened. If he doesn''t agree, he will die.


    "Yes


    Although the four winged purple Python didn''t want to be a slave, he didn''t want to die, so he didn''t hesitate and blurted out: "master, I won''t resist!"


    "I hope you don''t play tricks, or you''ll find yourself dead!"


    With the sound, ye CuO came out of the Danhuang Ding and looked at the four winged purple Python coldly: "of course, before you die, you will know what is more terrible than death!"


    The four winged purple Python really didn''t resist at all. It wasn''t long before ye CuO successfully placed a ban in the spirit of the four winged purple Python and completely controlled the life and death of the four winged purple python.


    "Thank you for not killing me! I... "


    Feeling the prohibition in the spirit, the four winged purple Python knows that it has become an unchangeable fact that he has become Ye CuO''s slave, so he immediately shows his attitude of being a slave, and his voice is full of respect.


    "Come on! Don''t talk too much nonsense, you should take the time to heal now! "


    Ye CuO interrupted the four winged purple Python''s words, and then without waiting for the four winged purple Python to react, he took the four winged purple Python into the Danhuang Ding.


    Fan Feihua said with a smile: "Congratulations, master! When the four winged purple Python''s injury recovered, the master had another powerful servant


    Silver Dragon has also become a human like, although the face is very pale, but it is full of a smile, looking at Ye CuO: "congratulations on the master''s acceptance of the four winged purple Python!"


    This time, he not only got tianliuguo and tianliuxianguo, but also got a top-quality spirit weapon. Now he has accepted the cultivation of the later period of Mahayana. His strength is comparable to that of the four winged purple Python at the peak of the Mahayana period. It can be said that he has gained a lot, and ye CuO''s mood is also very good.


    "You also go in and recover yourself first!"


    With a smile on his face, ye CuO looks at fan Feihua and Yinlong, and then puts them into the Danhuang Ding. Then his figure disappears in the original place, turns into a startling flood, and flies away on the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    In the south of Changfeng Island, there is an island called Qiyun island. The area of Qiyun island is much smaller than Changfeng island.


    On this day, outside Qiyun Island, three rainbow lights flew towards Qiyun island from the distant sea. They were a man, two women and three young people.


    One of the women said, "the island in front is Qiyun island?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, Ali, that''s Qiyun island!"


    This young man is Ye Cuo, and the two beautiful young women beside him are naturally butterfly and a Li.


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li are constantly narrowing their distance from Qiyun Island, and soon they fly to a certain coast of Qiyun island.


    Then, ye CuO three people landed in front of four people, the four people are Du Lin, Wu Xing and Zhou Li, and the old man with white eyebrow.


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "brother ye, you are here at last!"


    Ye CuO exchanged greetings with four people for a while and asked, "is this Qiyun island under your control now?"


    Du Lin put away his smile and said, "elder ye, please don''t worry. We have completely controlled the island!"


    Before ye CuO came here, he learned from the information they sent back that Qiyun island was just a small island in the wild sea, and there was a tiny force on the island.


    However, Wu Xing and Du Lin took control of the Qiyun island without much effort.


    When Gong Mingshan, a member of the black devil sect, offered a reward, he arranged a task for Wu Xing and Du Lin, asking them to take some people from the wanlingzong sect to inquire about the outside news while looking for an island in the barren sea.


    Three months ago, after taking the four winged purple Python as a slave, he received a subpoena from Wu Xing and Du Lin, saying that he had found an island that met his requirements.


    Therefore, he first asked the old man Bai Mei and Zhou Li to come to Qiyun island from Changfeng Island, but he himself, butterfly and Ali came to Qiyun island while playing, and finally came to Qiyun island on this day.


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place. You can take us there, and then we can discuss other things..."


    "Yes


    "Brother ye, please follow us!"


    Wu Xing, Du Lin, Bai Mei and Zhou Li nodded at the same time. Then, without hesitation, they took Ye CuO and flew to some part of the island.


    Not long after, ye CuO took butterfly and a Li, followed the four durin, and came to a secret place shrouded by array in the island.

 Chapter 1910

    Ye CuO sits above the theme, butterfly and Ali sit on both sides of him, while Du Lin, Wu Xing, Bai Mei and Zhou Li sit at the bottom.


    Du Lin looked at Ye CuO and said, "elder ye, some time ago, as you told us, we searched around the barren sea for islands that could be our secret base..."


    Ye CuO asked Du Lin, Wu Xing and other wanlingzong people to look for the island in the barren sea. It was exactly what Du Lin said that he wanted to build a secret base.


    When he just arrived at Dongquan, he had not arrived at Changfeng island. After discussing with the bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost, he had worked out the plan to build a secret base.


    Ye CuO set up such a secret base, the main purpose is to build a force - completely belongs to his secret forces.


    Of course, the purpose of Ye CuO''s establishment of this force is not to dominate the barren sea, because the barren sea is too small for him, and he has no plan to stay in the barren sea for a long time.


    Although the passage of the previous Crystal Palace may have sent him to the wild sea at random, the Crystal Palace may also be located in the range of the wild sea.


    According to his guess, there must be many treasures in the Crystal Palace, and they are also very powerful treasures. But he always thought about the treasures of the Crystal Palace.


    But he can''t stay in the wild sea for a long time. Once he has determined the range of the wild sea, and there is no news of a few girls, he will leave the wild sea and go to other places to look for them.


    Therefore, he decided to establish a secret force, let them stay in the desert sea, looking for clues related to the Crystal Palace.


    Moreover, the death of Gong Mingshan will certainly cause great shock in the dark devil sect. After all, the death of a person in the middle of Mahayana will also cause great losses to the dark devil sect.


    Under the fury of the Dark Lord, he would send someone out to look for the murderer who killed Gong Mingshan. He might even find out the news of the best spirit weapon.


    Although the people of the dark devil sect may not know that Gong Mingshan died in the wild sea, if the people of the dark devil sect happen to run to the wild sea, even if they can''t find him, it''s not good for him.


    Gong Mingshan''s reward order is known not only by Changfeng Island, but also by Anyang island and Qingyu island. No matter which island the people of the dark devil sect go to, they can easily find out.


    Although Changfeng island now belongs to his power, he did not give up the idea of establishing this secret power. He did not intend to let the people of Changfeng Island look for clues to the Crystal Palace.


    Because, if he spends his time and resources on Changfeng Island, once the anger of the Dark Lord burns on Changfeng Island, Changfeng island will certainly be unable to bear it, and will probably be razed to the ground by the Dark Lord. In that case, his efforts will be wasted.


    "Later, we came to Qiyun island and found that the island was not very impressive, and it also met elder Ye''s requirements..."


    In Du Lin''s narration and the supplement of Wu Xing, Bai Mei and Zhou Li, ye CuO knows more about Qiyun island.


    However, whether ye CuO really wants to build a secret power base on this Qiyun island or not, ye CuO will not make a final decision until he has explored it in person.


    The next morning, facing the rising sun, ye CuO and Du Lin began to explore Qiyun island and its surroundings carefully.


    Because Qiyun island is not big, it took Ye CuO only half a day to explore the situation of Qiyun island and the surrounding sea area.


    Ye CuO was also very satisfied with the result of exploration, so he finally made a decision to build the secret forces base on Qiyun island.


    On the third day, ye Cuo, Du Lin and other people appeared in the Black Mountains southeast of Qiyun island.


    After yesterday''s exploration, ye mistook several places, but finally chose this mountain as the base of the secret forces.


    Ah Li blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, do you really want to choose here? I think it''s better to choose the place in the north than here... "


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "that place in the north is really a good place, but it''s much worse than here!"


    "I think the north is better than here!"


    Ah Li seemed unconvinced, and said: "although the mountains are not small, they are almost all black stone mountains, and the vegetation is so little that it makes people feel bored!


    And the mountains in the north are full of lush trees. If you look at them, they are green, with birds singing and flowers fragrance... What a relaxing and pleasant scenery


    "We are building a secret place, not a garden for people to enjoy and play. If we want to be so relaxed and happy, isn''t it easier to attract people''s attention?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and then said, "this mountain is bare, almost all of which are unattractive stones. In addition, the aura here is thinner than that in other places. In the past, people on this island seldom came here. Of course, it''s more suitable here!


    What''s more, if I say that there are hidden secrets in this rocky mountain range, it''s the best place on Qiyun island. Do you believe it? "


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Du Lin couldn''t help being curious and asked, "elder ye, what''s the secret hidden in this mountain range?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, including butterfly and Ali, their thoughts are released. They explore nearby to discover Ye CuO''s secret.


    However, they explored for a while, but did not find the secret Ye CuO said, their eyes with the meaning of inquiry, are focused on Ye Cuo, want to hear ye CuO''s explanation.


    Ye CuO also didn''t lift their appetite and said with a smile: "this mountain range is actually the spiritual vein of Qiyun island! Li, do you think this is the most suitable place now? "


    In general, where there are spiritual veins, the aura of heaven and earth will be stronger than other places and more suitable for cultivation.


    "Spirit pulse?"


    "Elder ye, are there spiritual veins here?"


    "Brother ye, do you think there are spiritual veins here?"


    "If there is a spiritual pulse, why can''t we find it?"


    Du Lin, Wu Xing, Bai Mei old man and Zhou Li heard Ye CuO say that there are spiritual veins here, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Ah Li frowned and looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, the aura here is the rarest on Qiyun island. How can there be a spirit pulse? Are you wrong?"


    Butterfly was also puzzled, but she believed that since Ye CuO said so, ye CuO must have found something, so she said, "Ye Cuo, don''t play tricks. Tell us quickly, why can you find spiritual pulse, but we can''t find it?"

 Chapter 1911

    "Yes


    Ah Li nodded his head and said: "yecuo, what''s the secret of this mountain range? You can tell it quickly, or let the spirit veins appear directly, so that we can feel the existence of the spirit veins too..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "this is the spiritual vein of Qiyun Island, but there is an array covering this mountain range, covering the underground spiritual vein.


    In addition, this array also leads the aura of Lingmai to another part of the island, so the aura here is so thin that you can''t find the existence of Lingmai here, which is normal. "


    "The spirit pulse is covered by the array. Who will arrange the array here?"


    Wu Xing frowned. When he was in the Linglan world, he was almost the most accomplished person in the Linglan world. Moreover, when he met Ye CuO later, he got a lot of benefits from ye Cuo. His array attainments were even higher.


    However, ye CuO said that there was an array here, but he still could not find the trace of the array. He admired Ye CuO even more in his heart, and could not help sighing: "elder Ye''s array attainments are much higher than mine..."


    Butterfly was a little worried and said, "yecuo, although this island is under our control now, since someone has arranged the array here, if we set up a base here, will it damage the array and cause trouble?"


    "Yes


    A Li hears butterfly say so, in the eye also flash a touch of worried color, way: "otherwise, we still choose north there?"


    Ye CuO still had a smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, although someone has arranged the array here, it was at least arranged by people thousands of years ago, even thousands of years ago.


    In fact, this spiritual pulse is only a very small one. Besides the spiritual pulse, there is nothing here. Therefore, the array here is unlikely to be arranged by people in the Mahayana period.


    Even if the array is arranged by the people in the Mahayana period, with the longevity of ten thousand years in the Mahayana period, the people who arrange the array may have died for many years now. We don''t have to worry about this problem at all! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "so, for us, there is no place on the whole Qiyun island that is more suitable for building a secret base than here!"


    "Elder ye said that, there must be no problem!"


    Du Lin said and asked, "elder ye, what should we do next? When can we start to build the secret base here?"


    "I have only a preliminary idea now. As for how to build the base in combination with the environment here, I still need to think about it carefully, and then I can make a detailed plan..."


    Ye CuO said that although he made clear the situation here yesterday, he still hasn''t thought about many details up to now.


    After a while, ye CuO said: "although there are usually no people here, you still need to pay more attention during this period of time. Don''t let people come here."


    "Don''t worry, elder Ye!"


    "Brother ye, don''t worry, we won''t let people come here!"


    Even though Qiyun island is now under control, they can''t guarantee that there is nothing missing because of the short time.


    They didn''t dare to be careless about what ye CuO told them. During this period of time, they didn''t want any accidents to happen, which would make ye CuO''s plan unable to go smoothly.


    Du Lin said: "elder ye, I''ll go outside with elder Bai Changlao and elder Zhou. Elder Wu knows array better than us. Let elder Wu stay and help us?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, elder Wu must stay."


    Ye CuO said, looking at Wu Xing and saying, "elder Wu, during this period of time, we will have a good study on how to use the terrain, environment and other factors here to build the base!"


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Wu Xing''s face brightened, and then he said, "it''s just that there is a big gap between my array level and elder Ye''s array level. Maybe I can''t help elder Ye.


    However, since elder Ye doesn''t dislike my low level of array, just tell me what elder Ye wants me to do, and I will do my best to do it, and I won''t let elder ye down! "


    Wu Xing knows that this is an opportunity for him. To build this secret base, he must be able to arrange the array. To be able to see ye CuO arrange the array with his own eyes, or even fight for ye Cuo, is also a great opportunity for him to improve his array level.


    Besides, with Ye CuO''s array knowledge, if ye CuO could teach him one or two advanced arrays, he would benefit a lot, so of course he was very happy.


    After a while, after Du Lin, Bai Mei and Zhou Li left, ye CuO began to introduce the array to Wu Xing and told him where the eyes of the array were.


    After a while, after listening to Ye CuO''s introduction, Wu Xing finally realized the existence of the array, which made him sigh: "if elder Ye didn''t tell me the information of the array, I still can''t find that there is an array here..."


    "Elder Wu, although this array is good, there are still some loopholes in my eyes, so we have to fill these loopholes later.


    Then, on the basis of this array, we will build an underground space here, and introduce the aura of Lingmai into it as our secret base! "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, ah Li asked with a smile, "Ye Cuo, what about me? What can I do for you? As long as you say, I won''t let you down! "


    "You?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "when I start, I will be very busy sweating. I guess I can''t separate my hands to wipe the sweat, so your task is to help me wipe the sweat at that time!"


    Ah Li heard Ye CuO''s words, and his pretty face couldn''t help showing a sense of astonishment. Then he blinked his eyes, with a trace of annoyance in his voice, and said: "Ye Cuo, I''m serious!"


    "I''m serious, too!"


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li and said with a smile, "ah Li, can''t you even wipe my sweat for such a simple thing?"


    A Li knows Ye CuO is joking with her, but she still can''t help puffing her cheek and turning her head to one side, and then says to butterfly, "sister butterfly, if that''s true, I think you can use water to cool Ye CuO!"


    "Ah Li, how can you do that! How can you come up with such a bad idea? Don''t spoil the butterfly like this


    Ye CuO feints anger and stares at a Li. Then his eyes fall on the butterfly and says with a smile, "butterfly, you won''t really do that, will you?"


    After a while, after leaving a few jokes with butterfly and ah, ye CuO took back his mind and began to return his mind to the business.

 Chapter 1912

    Next time, ye CuO''s figure kept flashing around, constantly studying and thinking about how to make the base more hidden.


    In this way, time passed quickly, in Ye CuO''s feeling, half a day''s time, almost just blinked.


    Although the time is short, after half a day of exploration and thinking, ye CuO has a clear idea and a complete plan on how to build a secret base.


    Then, the first thing ye CuO wants to do is to let Wu Xing cooperate with him to repair some loopholes in the array that covers the spirit pulse.


    According to Ye CuO''s estimation, it''s not very difficult to repair the loopholes of this array. It''s not much different from setting up a new array.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, ye CuO would have removed the original array and set up a new one.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the array he can arrange now, which is the same as this one, is only a little better than this one, so he will repair this one.


    Ye CuO also believes that when he mends the loopholes in this array, even if he waits for some time to gather the materials to set up a new array, the effect of the two should be the same.


    If not, even if he doesn''t have enough array materials, he would rather wait a little longer. When he has collected all the array materials, he will withdraw this array and rearrange a new one.


    After more than two hours, ye CuO finally mended the loophole of the array. After carefully checking it several times, he was sure that there was no problem with the array.


    "The effect of the array is better than I expected!"


    A smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face. He felt that the materials used to repair the loopholes of the array had not been wasted for more than two hours.


    In yecuo''s plan, the secret base is to be built underground in this mountain range, so after repairing the loopholes in the array, he just took a break, and then began to build the underground space.


    It took two days to build the underground space with the efforts of Ye Cuo, Wu Xing, fan Feihua, Yinlong, siyizimang, butterfly and Ali.


    At this time, from the outside, the mountains were as bare as before, and the aura of heaven and earth was as thin as before.


    However, it has changed a lot under the mountains. At this time, under the mountains, tunnels connect open spaces, and the whole underground is like a huge labyrinth.


    Moreover, in addition to the wide spaces connected by tunnels, ye CuO also creates a more secret and independent space without tunnel connection.


    After the completion of the underground space, ye CuO spent a few days arranging a lot of array in the underground space, including protective array, psychedelic array and so on.


    With these arrays, ye CuO is confident that even the strong man at the peak of the Mahayana period can''t discover the abnormal situation under this mountain range by exploring his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s finally done!"


    Ye CuO''s figure appears above the mountains. His mind sweeps the mountains below and goes under the mountains. However, his mind does not find the underground space that he has spent a lot of time, energy and resources to create before.


    At Ye CuO''s side, a Li''s mind is also scanning, but her mind''s feedback message is that the underground space created before is no different from the earth, stone and other materials in other places.


    "I really can''t find any trace!"


    Ah Li couldn''t help exclaiming: "even people who know like me can''t find it, and people who don''t know are even less likely to find the underground space here!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "ah Li, you don''t want to see who arranged the array! By my means, if even you can find it, I''ll just find a piece of tofu and bump it to death! "


    Ah Li blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, where do you want to find tofu to kill you? You clearly want to eat tofu!"


    "I..."


    Ye CuO was stunned and said: "ah Li, when did you become so dirty! Are you now practicing the dirty demon Heart Sutra? When you dream every day, you are practicing the dirty demon Heart Sutra?


    Ah Li, since you all say that, why don''t I take you little dirty girl to have a try and see if it''s tofu or tofu? "


    "Well! Keep dreaming. I just want to make sure you can''t touch it or eat it! "


    Ah Li''s face turned a little red, hummed, and then said with a smile: "if you want to hit tofu or eat tofu, you''d better go to sister butterfly! I think sister butterfly will be very happy! Sister butterfly, don''t you think so? "


    "Ah Li!"


    One side of the butterfly, how also did not expect, ah Li and the fire to her body, originally slightly red face, suddenly red a bit.


    Butterfly stares at ah Li, but ignores ah Li. Looking at Ye Cuo, she says, "Ye Cuo, you said that now all the other arrays have been arranged. Do you want to start arranging the teleportation array?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "that''s right. Now the teleportation array has not been arranged. As long as I have arranged the teleportation array, then the secret base will be completely completed!"


    Only a few people will know about this secret base. If you want to enter this secret base, you need to pass the teleportation array.


    Even Wu Xing knows how to arrange the teleportation array. Ye CuO has mastered so many arrays. Of course, it''s impossible that he can''t even arrange the teleportation array.


    If you want to enter the secret base through the teleportation array, you need to arrange the teleportation array inside and outside the secret base at the same time.


    Although the teleportation array can make people quickly reach the place they want to go, there are risks, because once the location of the teleportation array outside is found, others can also teleport into the secret base.


    Of course, that''s for the general teleportation array, and the teleportation array he wants to arrange is somewhat different from the general teleportation array.


    The general transmission array can be transmitted as long as it provides energy. In addition to providing energy, it also needs a specific method to open the transmission array and transmit it to the secret base.


    If you don''t master the specific method of opening the teleportation array, even if the teleportation array is found in a secret place outside, no matter how much energy is provided, the teleportation array will not work at all.


    In that way, you don''t have to worry that other people will directly enter his secret base through the external transmission array.


    After a while, ye CuO''s figure disappeared. From the hidden entrance, he entered the underground space and began to arrange the transmission array.

 Chapter 1913

    Hundreds of kilometers away from Qiyun Island, the underground of a tiny desert island.


    "Done!"


    Ye CuO''s action stopped, and then a flash of light flashed in front of him, and a joyful smile appeared on his face: "this transmission array is finally set up!"


    Ye CuO made a careful inspection of this transmission array, and after confirming that there was no problem, he put a spirit stone into the transmission array, and then opened the transmission array in a specific way.


    Although he had arranged several such teleportation arrays when he was on Qiyun island yesterday, he did not immediately enter the teleportation array to send it back to Qiyun island out of caution. Instead, he tested it with a inferior spirit weapon.


    Ye CuO put the inferior spirit weapon in the transmission array. After the transmission array was running, the light flashed, and the inferior spirit weapon in the transmission array disappeared immediately.


    After waiting for a while, ye CuO received a message from butterfly: "Ye Cuo, did you test the teleportation array to transmit the inferior spirit weapon just now?"


    "That''s right!"


    From butterfly''s message, ye CuO knew that there was no problem with this transmission array. Then he returned to the ground, covered all traces of the location of the transmission array, and appeared next to it again.


    Then, ye CuO steps into the transmission array and starts the transmission array again. As soon as the light on the transmission array goes out, ye CuO''s figure disappears in the transmission array.


    Qiyun Island, a wide space of the underground base.


    A Li grasped the inferior spirit weapon that ye CuO had just sent, and said: "Since ye CuO can send this inferior spirit weapon, the transmission array over there has been successfully arranged. We can also send it to Ye CuO through this transmission array..."


    Butterfly knows what ah Li wants to say. Before ah Li finishes speaking, she interrupts ah Li and says, "ah Li, we''d better wait here. After a while, ye CuO should be back here."


    Ah Li laughed and said: "I just said it casually. Let''s wait for ye CuO to come back, and then we''ll go and confirm it with Ye CuO again..."


    Butterfly and a Li wait for about a quarter of an hour, they see the transmission array in front of them light up, and then ye CuO''s figure appears in front of them.


    "Ye Cuo, why did you come back so long?"


    Ah Li looked at Ye CuO and said, "this inferior artifact has been sent. You''ve been there for so long. What are you doing there?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "ah Li, how long have you been thinking of me? If I don''t come back, can''t you help transmitting it? "


    Ah Li said: "Ye Cuo, since you''re back, we''ll send it again. Otherwise, sister butterfly and I may not be able to find where the island is, and we don''t know where you set up the transmission array on the island!"


    Ye CuO looked at ah Li and said with a smile: "ah Li, what are you so anxious to do? Don''t you know that you can''t eat hot tofu?"


    A Li turned a white eye toward Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, why do you always want to eat tofu! Can''t you think of anything else but tofu? "


    "Ah Li, I find that you are really getting more and more dirty!"


    Butterfly said to Ye CuO: "however, what ah Li said before is also good. You said before that this place, only the three of us can come in. Let''s send it now and confirm the situation there."


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "well, we''ll send it now."


    The next moment, the light of the teleportation array lights up, and the figures of yecuo, butterfly and Ali disappear in it. When they reappear, they arrive at the underground teleportation array of yecuo''s Island.


    Not long after, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li got familiar with the desert island and the surrounding conditions, and returned to Qiyun island again through the teleport array.


    Ye CuO said: "this transmission array and the transmission array of the desert island just now are only known to the three of us. Now I will tell you the special way to open the transmission array..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ye CuO finished dealing with the secret base of Qiyun island. After making some arrangements for them, he left Qiyun island and headed for Changfeng island.


    Ye CuO took the butterfly and a Li, and after flying on the sea for nearly half a day, his figure suddenly stopped.


    Butterfly and a Li see ye CuO stop, they also stop, puzzled looking at Ye Cuo, their faces worried, thought they had encountered a dangerous situation.


    "Ye Cuo, how did you stop, did you..."


    Butterfly words did not finish, but see ye CuO face with joy, to the mouth of the worried words, did not say it again.


    "Nothing! That''s a good thing! "


    Ye CuO smiles, and then asks fan Feihua to come out of the cauldron. Then he says, "butterfly, ah Li, you enter the cauldron first."


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for butterfly and a Li to react, so he took them into Dan Huang Ding and said to fan Feihua, "take us back to Changfeng island!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Fan Feihua nodded, watched Ye CuO''s figure disappear and entered the Danhuang cauldron. Then he collected the Danhuang cauldron and continued to fly toward Changfeng island.


    In the Danhuang Ding, butterfly and a Li see ye CuO come in. They quickly project their inquiring eyes on Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Cuo, are you really in danger?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not dangerous! It''s the four winged purple python that has recovered a lot in terms of injury and strength. Now it can make it spit out flames and upgrade the air xenon spirit flame! "


    After the four winged purple Python used the secret method before, his vitality was greatly damaged, and now his injury is far from healed. Although he has been thinking about the purple flame of the four winged purple python, during this period of time, he did not let the four winged purple Python spray out the purple flame, engulf the air xenon spirit flame, and let the air xenon spirit flame advance.


    And just now, he found that the injury of the four winged purple Python was better, and the strength in the body had recovered to full value. If it only spewed out the purple flame, it would not affect its injury.


    So, ye CuO couldn''t help it. He couldn''t wait. That''s why he let fan Feihua go out and let fan Feihua take them back to Changfeng island.


    When he entered the danhuangding, of course, he wanted to let the four winged purple Python spit out the purple flame, and then let the air xenon spirit flame devour the purple flame. He was looking forward to seeing how much the power of the air xenon spirit flame would be improved after the quality of the air xenon spirit flame was advanced.


    Butterfly and a Li also heard that ye CuO had said this thing. At this time, the worry on their faces disappeared in an instant. Instead, they were filled with joy and expectation.


    Since they know this, they want to see, just like Ye Cuo, how much power will be improved after the air xenon flame devours the purple flame.


    At this time, the figure of the four winged purple Python flew over and stopped in front of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1914

    The four winged purple Python stops in front of Ye CuO and respectfully says hello to Ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li.


    Ye CuO nodded gently and said: "since you said that the purple flame will not have an adverse effect on your injury, you will now spray out the purple flame..."


    After listening to Ye CuO''s instructions and seeing the empty xenon bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, the four winged purple Python''s head lightened, and then a purple flame as big as a basketball burst out of his mouth.


    As soon as the purple flame flew out of the mouth of the four winged purple python, it was attracted by a force, flew into the empty xenon bottle, and was devoured by the empty xenon flame.


    The four winged purple Python looks at the empty xenon bottle in yecuo''s hand. Although it has never seen the empty xenon bottle before, it knows that yecuo was trapped in the array last time, and its purple flame must have been swallowed by this small bottle.


    "It''s this bottle. The flame inside it can advance by swallowing my purple flame. What kind of flame is that?"


    For the empty xenon bottle, it is impossible to say that the four winged purple Python is not curious. Of course, it is more curious about the empty xenon flame in the empty xenon bottle than the empty xenon bottle itself.


    Ye CuO can clearly feel that after the air xenon spirit flame devoured the purple flame, its power was really very weak, but it was far from meeting the requirements of the air xenon spirit flame.


    Not only the four winged purple Python is curious, but the eyes of butterfly and ah Li are staring at the empty xenon bottle all the time. Their faces are full of curiosity and expectation.


    A Li saw that a trace of joy on Ye CuO''s face. She guessed that after the air xenon spirit flame swallowed the purple flame, the result must be in a good direction, but she still couldn''t help asking: "Ye Cuo, how about it? Can the air xenon spirit flame really swallow the purple flame to advance?"


    The butterfly''s eyes also flashed the light of expectation and said: "yecuo, how about it? The power of air xenon spirit flame should be improved? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "needless to say, of course, it has been improved! However, if you want to make the air xenon spirit flame advanced, this purple flame is far from enough. It needs to swallow more purple flames before it can be advanced successfully. "


    Then, ye CuO didn''t waste time, and let the four winged purple Python continue to spit out the purple flame. The purple flame from the four winged purple Python didn''t waste a single wisp of it. It was swallowed up by the empty xenon spirit flame.


    With the four winged purple Python constantly ejecting purple flame, the purple flame is engulfed by the air xenon spirit flame, and the power of the air xenon spirit flame is also constantly improving, moving towards the advanced road.


    However, the purple flame that the air xenon spirit flame needed to engulf exceeded Ye CuO''s original estimate, and it was much more than he expected.


    After all the purple flames in the body of the four winged purple Python had been spewed out, the air xenon spirit flame only walked about one sixth of the way on the advanced road.


    Seeing that the four winged purple Python had no purple flame to spray out, ah Li looked at Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, how many purple flames do you need to swallow in the air xenon spirit flame now, before it can be completely advanced?"


    What a Li asked is what butterfly and four winged purple Python want to know, so butterfly and four winged purple Python also look at Ye CuO and wait for ye CuO''s answer.


    Ye CuO said: "Judging according to the current progress, the air xenon spirit flame is completely advanced. The amount of purple flame like before needs to be engulfed at least five more times!"


    "Five more times?"


    Ah Li glared slightly, looked a little disappointed, and said: "I still need to swallow so many purple flames. I thought I could see the air xenon flame finish the advanced stage today!"


    Butterfly and a Li''s reaction is different, smile: "as long as the air xenon flame can be advanced on the line, but also just need to swallow five purple flame, also not long time, air xenon flame can complete the advanced!"


    Ye CuO laughs and looks at ah Li and says, "ah Li, do you see it, or does your Butterfly Sister understand it?"


    "Five more times, the empty xenon spirit flame can be completely advanced?"


    The four winged purple Python had a flash of thought, and he knew his current identity, let alone five times. Even if he did it ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, he could only do it.


    Moreover, the four winged purple Python also knows that if it can make the air xenon Lingyan complete the advanced stage, then its status in Ye CuO''s heart will certainly be improved, and it may get more rewards from ye CuO in the future.


    Therefore, even if it doesn''t need to do anything in the future, it just needs to constantly cultivate, and then it will constantly swallow the power of cultivation to the empty xenon spirit flame. It''s tired and willing.


    Four winged purple Python said: "master, I will use the fastest speed to recover my strength. It won''t be long before I can help master''s flame advance after my strength is restored!"


    Ye CuO looked at the four winged purple python, nodded and said: "go ahead, you go to practice first, recover your strength, and then tell me after you recover your strength..."


    "Yes, master!"


    The four winged purple Python said and flew away. After a while, he returned to the cultivation place in the Red Emperor tripod and calmed down to practice.


    Ye Cuo, of course, was not idle when the four winged purple Python was cultivating and recovering his strength. He was also seizing the time to cultivate and improve his strength.


    Although it''s not long since he broke through to Yuanying period, he also knows that it''s impossible for him to break through again and achieve the cultivation of Yuanying in the medium term in the short term.


    But he didn''t want to waste his time either. Every time he practiced more, his strength would increase a little bit. Naturally, he would be closer to the day when he broke through to the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    When the power of the four winged purple Python was restored, ye CuO let it spray out the purple flame again and devour it by the air xenon spirit flame. After the air xenon spirit flame devoured the purple flame for the second time, it naturally moved forward on the way of advancement.


    In this way, ye CuO kept practicing. Whenever the power of the four winged purple Python was restored, he let the four winged purple Python spew out a purple flame to devour the air xenon spirit flame.


    Time flies, when ye CuO let the air xenon spirit flame devour the purple flame five times, a few days have passed.


    On this day, the purple flame that the four winged purple Python sprayed last time finally recovered. The purple flame appeared from the mouth of the four winged purple Python and was absorbed by the empty xenon bottle.


    "This is the sixth time. Today, the air xenon spirit flame will be advanced!"


    Ye CuO can be absolutely sure of this, so his expectation at this time is much stronger than the previous times.


    As the air xenon flame continued to devour the purple flame, ye CuO found that the color of the air xenon flame had changed. Originally, the air xenon flame was light blue, but now it began to change to dark blue.


    After a while, when the purple flame in the body of the four winged purple Python consumed more than half of it, the color of the air xenon flame had completely changed into dark blue.

 Chapter 1915

    Although at this time, the progress of the air xenon spirit flame has not really ended, but ye CuO''s heart has been filled with an excited mood.


    Because he knew that as long as the air xenon flame devoured some purple flames, the air xenon flame would be advanced and its power would be increased.


    Sure enough, as ye CuO expected, he waited less than half a quarter of an hour. The temperature of the dark blue air xenon flame was much higher than that of the light blue air xenon flame. At this time, the temperature of the dark blue air xenon flame increased several times instantly.


    Moreover, in the dark blue, there was a little more light, almost imperceptible purple. Ye CuO knew that the advance of the air xenon flame was finally over.


    "The air xenon spirit flame is finally advanced!"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of smile, and he said to the four winged purple Python: "the air xenon spirit flame advanced stage is over, don''t continue to spray out purple flame!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python immediately stopped spewing out the purple flame. At this time, there was little purple flame left in its body, and it would be consumed after more than ten breaths at most.


    During this period of time, the four winged purple Python devoured all the flames he had cultivated. He was also very curious about the power of the air xenon flame.


    The four winged purple Python looked at the empty xenon bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, and his eyes flashed with curiosity: "master, has the empty xenon Lingyan successfully advanced?"


    A Li, who had been waiting quietly just now, asked eagerly, "after waiting so many days, kongxenon Lingyan has finally advanced successfully! By the way, since the air xenon spirit flame has been advanced, how much has its power been improved? "


    Ye CuO smiles and doesn''t speak, but the empty xenon bottle in his hand, a ray of dark blue xenon flame, comes out of the bottle mouth, and the surrounding temperature rises abruptly.


    "The temperature is so high? It''s hotter than my purple flame! "


    The four winged purple BoA''s eyes were staring. The air xenon flame just flickered slightly, but reflected in its eyes, it turned into a color of shock.


    "Wow


    A li felt a heat wave coming on his face, and a surprised color appeared on his pretty face: "is this the empty xenon flame after the advanced stage? The temperature of air xenon spirit flame is so terrible


    "At such a high temperature, the power of the air xenon flame must be much stronger than before!"


    The butterfly exclaimed, and then asked, "yecuo, the power of the air xenon flame must be a great threat to the people in the middle of Mahayana?"


    "Middle Mahayana?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said, "not to mention the mid Mahayana period, even the late Mahayana period, or even the peak of the Mahayana period, the air xenon flame is enough to cause a threat!"


    Before the advanced stage, the air xenon flame was a threat to the people in the early stage of Mahayana. The threat to the people in the middle stage of Mahayana was very small, and there was no threat to the people in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Now the power of the air xenon flame is greatly improved after it is advanced. Although it has not been tested, ye CuO can be sure that people in the middle of Mahayana can''t resist the power of the air xenon flame.


    The general late Mahayana strongman will not die as soon as he touches the air xenon flame, but for a long time, he can definitely break the defense of the late Mahayana strongman.


    Moreover, the advanced air xenon flame is also a threat to the peak of Mahayana. If there is no means to restrain the flame, it will be hurt by the air xenon flame.


    "The master is right!"


    The four winged purple Python suddenly said: "it''s just such a small wisp of xenon spirit flame. The temperature is higher than my purple flame. It can cause great threat to ordinary people in the later period of Mahayana!


    Moreover, for those who practice fire attribute strength, as long as they are not stronger than air xenon flame, they will be suppressed by air xenon flame, and their strength will not be fully exerted... "


    Four wings purple Python''s words didn''t finish, ah Li couldn''t help but ask Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, the power of air xenon spirit flame, is it really so powerful?"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile: "that''s right! The advanced air xenon flame is so powerful! "


    A Li said: "in this case, if we continue to let the air xenon flame devour the purple flame, will the power of the air xenon flame continue to increase?"


    "Ah Li, you are so clever!"


    Ye CuO heard ah Li''s words, he laughed and said: "just now I have found that after the air xenon spirit flame advanced, although it can still swallow the purple flame, it can''t let the air xenon spirit flame continue to improve its power."


    Hearing this, ah li felt disappointed and sighed: "I thought I could improve my power. It''s a pity!"


    Butterfly reminds: "ah Li, purple flame can''t make air xenon spirit flame continue to improve its power, but it doesn''t mean that air xenon spirit flame can''t improve its power in the future..."


    "Butterfly is right!"


    Ye CuO agreed and said with a smile: "purple flame can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other flames can''t either. As long as the flame quality is good enough to meet the appetite of air xenon spirit flame, it can still enhance its power after it is swallowed by air xenon spirit flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, yecuo returned to Changfeng island again.


    After arriving at Changfeng Island, ye CuO immediately set up two transmission arrays that can be transmitted back to Qiyun island in two secret places on Changfeng island.


    One of the two teleportation arrays is used by a few people, such as Du Lin, Wu Xing and Bai Mei, to travel between Changfeng island and Qiyun island.


    The other teleportation array is only known by him, butterfly and Alison. It can be directly transmitted to the secret base, which is only known by the three of them.


    After the hidden transmission array was arranged in Changfeng island and the test was carried out to confirm that there was no problem, ye CuO did not stay more in Changfeng Island, passed the transmission array of Changfeng island and left Changfeng island.


    Among the three islands in the wasteland sea, Anyang Island, which is the most powerful, is a secret place in a mansion. Suddenly, the transmission array lights up.


    In a flash, when the light of the teleportation array dissipated, the figures of Ye Cuo, butterfly, a Li and fan Feihua appeared in the teleportation array.


    "Master, this is the most hidden stronghold we have set up on Anyang island. No one knows this place except me and a few people."


    Fan Feihua said to Ye CuO: "in this mansion, besides here, there are several other places where there are transmission arrays, which can be transmitted to other places on Anyang Island, and also to Qingyu island..."


    After listening to fan Feihua''s introduction, ye CuO immediately said, "let''s go out and have a good chat with the Anyang Island owner."


    "Yes, master!"


    Fan Feihua nodded, then took Ye CuO and three people out, and soon left the mansion through a transmission array in another part of the mansion.


    After a while, ye CuO came out of the nearest stronghold to the main mansion of Anyang island and went to the main mansion of Anyang island.

 Chapter 1916

    Since fan Feihua became the master of Changfeng Island, ye CuO has asked fan Feihua to mobilize the power of Changfeng island and inquire about the news of several girls. It''s just that a long time has passed, but there is no news at all.


    During this period of time, people from Changfeng island have inquired about Anyang Island, Qingyu island and the waters near the two islands. Unfortunately, few girls have heard from them.


    Although the people of Changfeng island have not given up now, they have expanded their scope and inquired about the information in the barren sea area. After all, with more people and more power, they can find more information.


    As a result, ye CuO decided to take the other two islands of the same order of magnitude as Changfeng island. He decided to bring Anyang island and Qingyu island under his control.


    Therefore, with his visit to Anyang Island, the purpose is to accept the owners of Anyang island and let Anyang Island serve him.


    It didn''t take long for ye CuO to come to a place not far from the main mansion of Anyang island.


    At the entrance of the residence, there are three characters "island Master''s residence" carved on the top. Although the residence is covered with array, there are still several people who are in the golden elixir period at the entrance of the residence.


    Although the accomplishments of those people were only in the golden elixir period, they were able to guard the door here. They could not not not have known the owner of Changfeng Island, who was at the same level as their island owner. Even if they had not seen the real fan Feihua, at least they had seen the portrait of fan Feihua, so they recognized fan Feihua as soon as they came.


    Watching fan Feihua, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li approach, the guards at the gate of the residence are also quietly communicating.


    "That''s the owner of Changfeng island. How did he come here?"


    "What is the owner of Changfeng Island doing here?"


    "Maybe the island owner asked him to come here?"


    "You see, the two women around Changfeng island Master are really beautiful. What''s the relationship between them and Changfeng island Master?"


    "Yes! Those two women are really beautiful! "


    "No matter what he does here, we can''t offend him! No matter what the relationship between the two young women and the owner of Changfeng island is, it''s not something that small people like us can speculate about


    "Yes! We must not offend him, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Especially when you see a beautiful woman, you can''t walk. I''ll take care of your eyes for a while. If you dare to aim at her, it doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t involve us!"


    A Li''s face was a little discontented, and he muttered in a low voice: "we just informed Gu Hong clearly, but he didn''t come out to meet us?"


    Ye CuO did let fan Feihua inform the owner of Anyang island. Although he didn''t see the owner of Anyang Island, his face couldn''t show his happiness and anger.


    After a while, ye CuO went to the gate of the mansion, and a middle-aged man who looked like the leader of the guard came out of the array.


    The middle-aged man is just a person with extremely poor cultivation talent. He knows that he has no chance in his whole life to reach the Mahayana stage, otherwise he will not reach the peak of the golden elixir stage in his middle age, and he will be a little guard for others.


    Facing a strong man like fan Feihua, who he could only look up to, he was worried that he might lose his life if he was a little disrespectful or accidentally said half a word wrong.


    The middle-aged man felt uneasy, but he looked very respectful. He said to fan Feihua, "I''ve seen fan daozhu, but I don''t know if fan daozhu is here..."


    A Li interrupted the middle-aged man and asked, "where are your island owners?"


    When the middle-aged man heard ah Li''s words, his face was slightly stunned. However, he did not look at ah Li, but at fan Feihua, but saw that fan Feihua''s expression had not changed.


    "It seems that the relationship between them and the owner of Changfeng island is really extraordinary. Don''t offend them!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help thinking and quickly said, "we island Master..."


    However, the middle-aged man''s words have not finished, ye CuO interrupted his words: "send a message to your island Master, let him come out to meet you!"


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged man heard Ye CuO''s words and didn''t react for a moment. His face was a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan Feihua had no joy or anger on his face. He immediately put on an angry look and glared at the middle-aged man: "didn''t you hear what he said just now? Let Gu Hong come out quickly


    The middle-aged man was frightened by fan Feihua''s words, especially the angry look on fan Feihua''s face. He couldn''t help but wake up from his stupor.


    Although he knew that ye CuO was the cultivation of Yuanying period, his strength must be stronger than himself, and being able to follow fan Feihua, he must be highly valued by fan Feihua, and he can''t offend him.


    However, he and other guards paid the least attention to Ye CuO just now. After all, in their eyes, fan Feihua was the most terrible person.


    However, he never thought that the person who received the least attention from them would change fan Feihua''s face and his eyes to Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, there was a feeling in the middle-aged man''s heart that fan Feihua valued the young man in front of him more than he had judged before.


    "Hum!"


    Fan Feihua snorted coldly, and then he didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to summon him, but he took out his own teleportation device and sent a message directly to the owner of Anyang Island: "Gu Hong, I''ve been ordered to come here, but you can''t come out yet. You know, if you delay a big event, you will never have good fruit to eat..."


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the mansion, and said in a cold voice: "a group of things with no eyesight, don''t you see that is the master of fan island? You even keep the master of fan island out of the door!"


    The guards at the gate of the residence, hearing the cold voice, recognized that the speaker was their island leader. Their faces could not help changing. They were worried that the island leader would suddenly kill them.


    Anyang island Master ignored the guards, opened the array, went out, laughed twice, and said, "master fan, you''ve come so fast. I received your message. I thought you''d be here for a while. I didn''t expect that you''d be so much faster than I expected!"


    "This man is the owner of Anyang island..."


    Ye CuO looked at the man in black. He looked like he was in his forties. He had a very ordinary face, but he had a pair of triangular eyes. He was walking towards the owner of Anyang island.


    Fan Feihua looked at the owner of Anyang island and said, "master Gu, you are not going to talk here, are you?"


    "Who are these three? The beauty of these two women is amazing. Where did fan Feihua find them? "


    When the owner of Anyang Island thought of fan Feihua''s passing a message that he had been ordered to come for business, he had some doubts in his heart: "why didn''t Gong Mingshan come? Not long after the last separation, Gong Mingshan''s imprint of communication disappeared. During this period, there was no news at all... "


    "Ha ha, of course not!"


    Anyang Island master looked away from butterfly and Ali, turned to fan Feihua and said with a smile, "fan island Master, how come Gong Daoyou didn''t come with you?"

 Chapter 1917

    Fan Feihua said: "Gong Daoyou didn''t come. Naturally, there are other important things to deal with. I can''t separate myself from him. That''s why I came to tell you the plan myself!"


    "So it is!"


    Gu Hong, the owner of Anyang Island, laughs. Then he turns his eyes around Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li. Finally, he returns to fan Feihua and asks, "master fan, what are the identities of these young people?"


    Fan Feihua showed a mysterious smile and said: "Valley island Master, their identity, I don''t need to say more, you can guess it?"


    "Are they the dark devil disciples who are very close to Gong Mingshan?"


    When Gu Hong heard fan Feihua''s words, he made a guess about the identities of Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li. Then he put a smile on his face and said, "master fan, there are three little friends. Since Gong Daoyou asked you to come here, please follow me to the mansion to have a detailed talk."


    As a result, ye Cuo, fan Feihua, butterfly and a Li follow Gu Hong to the mansion and soon disappear into the sight of the guards.


    The guards watched Ye CuO''s figure disappear, but they couldn''t calm down. All kinds of thoughts came out one after another. Suddenly, they were shocked, envied, scared and lucky


    "The man named Gong Daoyou just mentioned by the island owner should be the Mahayana strongman of the dark devil sect who issued the reward order last time!


    In this way, the three young people must also belong to the dark devil sect. Otherwise, as the owner of Changfeng Island, where is it worth the owner of Changfeng island to come out and greet them in person? "


    "It turns out that the three young people are the disciples of the dark devil sect. No wonder they spoke so loudly just now. They are really enviable!


    They didn''t even have Mahayana cultivation, but because of their status as dark devil disciples, even the island Master would come out to meet them!


    If I were also a disciple of the dark devil sect, other people would envy me so much at the moment, and the island Master would smile at me as well... "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend them just now. Otherwise, even the island owner would not plead for us in our capacity!


    Moreover, even if we are worthy of intercession from the island Master, if the island Master has interceded with the three disciples of the dark devil sect, whether we can save our lives or not is still a matter of two. "


    Ye CuO didn''t know what the guards thought. After a while, they went to a hall deep in the mansion.


    Because Gu Hong has already regarded Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li as the disciples of the dark devil sect, he can''t neglect them at all.


    So, as soon as he arrived at the hall, Gu Hong immediately took out his wine, food and fruit to entertain Ye Cuo.


    Of course, he took out these treasures and mainly entertained Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li. As for fan Feihua, if he didn''t accompany Ye CuO and a Li, he would not have taken out these treasures.


    "It''s really cheap, fan Feihua!"


    Gu Hong murmured in his heart. He turned his eyes away from fan Feihua and fell on Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li. His face was full of smiles. He said: "three little friends, these things are my treasures for many years. I hope they don''t give up."


    But ye CuO didn''t move the things on the table. He said flatly, "we''re here to discuss business with you. We''ll talk about these things later."


    "That''s right!"


    Fan Feihua heard Ye CuO say so, quickly echoed: "Valley island Master, business matters, let''s talk about business first!"


    "We need to talk about business, and we need to enjoy things."


    Gu Hong''s triangular eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s OK for us to talk about business while enjoying delicious food."


    Fan Feihua looked at Ye Cuo, but he didn''t see any reaction from ye Cuo. He said in a cold voice, "Gu Hong, you can''t afford to delay your business!"


    "Let''s get down to business first. Ha ha, it''s important to get down to business first!"


    Gu Hong gave a ha ha and said, "I don''t know what Gong Daoyou is doing now. Gong Daoyou asked you to come. Is it going to continue what happened last time?


    It wasn''t long after I separated last time that I found that Gong Daoyou''s imprint on my teleportation tool had disappeared, and the same was true for the owner of Qingyu island.


    If you didn''t tell us that Gong Daoyou had taken the initiative to do this, we would have thought that Gong Daoyou and you were overtaken and killed by the Red Bull.


    During this period of time, I have been healing on the island, waiting for the news from Gong Daoyou, and then I will deal with the red devil cow.


    By the way, the last time we left, red bull was about to break the forbidden system of the cave array. You said Gong Daoyou had used some means to make the Red Bull unable to break the forbidden system of the array. How did Gong Daoyou do that? "


    "He can''t do it any more!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly opened his mouth, with a chill: "red devil, old bull, has already broken the forbidden system of the cave array!"


    "What?"


    Gu Hong''s face changed: "what do you mean? Master fan, didn''t you always say that the red devil can''t break the array prohibition? Now, why does he say that Red Bull has broken the forbidden array of the cave? "


    "That''s right!"


    Fan Feihua said: "Red Bull really broke the forbidden system of the cave array, but it didn''t take long for it to break the forbidden system, and it already died!"


    "Red Bull is dead? How did it die? "


    Gu Hong looked a little suspicious: "did you and Gong Daoyou kill red bull? Have you got the treasure in the cave? In that case, you lied to me before? Now, what are you here for? "


    Ye CuO laughed: "Why are you here? Of course, it''s for you that we''ve come to you without any trouble! "


    Hear ye CuO''s words, Gu Hong can''t help but slightly a Leng, don''t understand to ask a way: "for me? Why? "


    "The purpose of my coming here is to accept you as..."


    Ye CuO said, and then he said, "of course, I will take you as a slave! After all, how do you say it is also the cultivation of Mahayana in the later period. Although the strength is not so good, there is still a little use value! "


    "What?"


    After listening to the first half of Ye CuO''s words, Gu Hong thought Ye CuO was saying "accept you as an apprentice" or "accept you as a member of the dark devil sect".


    However, he never thought that what ye CuO said was "taking you as a slave". Gu Hong thought he had heard it wrong, and his triangular eyes were wide open.


    "Gu Hong, you heard me right!"


    Fan Feihua said: "my master came here to take you as a slave! If you are wise, don''t resist, or you will be dead if you annoy the host! "

 Chapter 1918

    When Gu Hong heard Ye CuO''s words, he felt that ye CuO was too arrogant, and a flame of anger rose in his heart. However, fan Feihua''s words made him feel bad.


    "Fan Feihua, what do you say? You said he was your master? Take your later cultivation of Mahayana as an example, and even recognize him as the master of Yuan Dynasty. Is there something wrong with your mind!


    Also, what is his identity? Is he really a member of the Dark Lord? Moreover, even the people of the dark devil clan will not let you recognize him as their master! "


    Gu Hong''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he was on guard. Although this was his territory, he occupied the right place. Fan Feihua''s accomplishments were the same as his. He was a little stronger than fan Feihua, but he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy.


    As for ye Cuo, who only had Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments, and butterfly and a Li, who could not even achieve Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments, he did not pay attention to them.


    In his mind, fan Feihua''s recognition of Ye CuO is not that ye CuO is superior to fan Feihua in strength. Fan Feihua''s submission must be due to Ye CuO''s identity.


    Therefore, among the few people here, only fan Feihua can make him pay attention, because it only brings threats to him.


    Gu Hong''s momentum was fierce, and he sneered: "fan Feihua, in my territory, how can you get me if you want to? You want me to give in to a yuan baby. Are you dreaming


    Then Gu Hong looked at Ye CuO and snorted: "I don''t care if you are a member of the dark devil sect, but you think that if you accept fan Feihua, you can accept me by the same means. Do you think it''s possible?


    Even if you are really a member of the dark devil sect, and you have a different status in the dark devil sect, you can scare fan Feihua into a slave, but you can''t scare me!


    If you leave now, I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen, otherwise I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you suffer!


    Even if it offends you, or even the Dark Lord, I''ll find a place to hide. I don''t believe you or the Dark Lord can find me! "


    "Gu Hong, you are afraid! You, a person in the late Mahayana, should be afraid of me, a person in the early Yuan Dynasty. It seems that I think highly of you!


    If you dare to talk to me like this, I''ll slap you in the flesh now! "


    Ye CuO chuckled, but his smile was icy: "unfortunately, you guessed wrong! I''m not a member of the dark devil sect at all, but I have something to do with the dark devil sect


    Because I killed that dark devil disciple in Changfeng Island some time ago! And you, also let Anyang island people, search my trace everywhere, I didn''t kill you now, you should feel lucky!


    Not only did I not kill you, but I also took you as a slave. You should know that you are already lucky, and you should be more honored! "


    "Are you the one who killed the disciple of the dark devil sect? You are not a member of the dark devil sect. You are a person who claims to be from Qiantian continent? "


    Gu Hong looked at fan Feihua: "fan Feihua, you must have known for a long time that he was the one who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect. Your previous play was really lifelike!


    You know who killed the disciples of the dark devil sect, but Gong Mingshan and us all cheated us and played us around! Fan Feihua, if you let Gong Mingshan know... "


    Gu Hong''s face changed again when he said this. An idea came out in his heart and he couldn''t help saying: "last time, not long after we separated, Gong Mingshan''s communication mark disappeared. This is not the communication mark he took the initiative to eliminate!


    Fan Feihua, if I guess correctly, Gong Mingshan must have been killed by you! If you dare to kill Gong Mingshan, you are not afraid to provoke the Dark Lord completely. You will die without a place to bury yourself! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "what is the black devil sect? Since I dare to kill the people of the black devil sect, do you think I will care about the Revenge of the black devil sect?


    However, speaking of this, I have to correct you. Gong Mingshan was killed by me! When I killed Gong Mingshan, fan Feihua didn''t recognize me as the Lord! "


    Fan Feihua said: "Gu Hong, even if I''m not here, it''s easy for the master to kill you. It''s useless for you to resist. You can''t change the final result!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold. He stared at Gu Hong and said, "Gu Hong, please give up your resistance and don''t struggle, because if you don''t struggle, you can still be my servant and save your life!


    However, if you struggle unknowingly, the more you struggle, the more time you struggle, not only my time, but also your own life!


    I see that you are the owner of Anyang Island, which is of some use to me, so I decided to take you as my servant and do things for me!


    Of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind. If someone else becomes the owner of Anyang Island, these people in Anyang island will still work for me!


    As for you, if you don''t know how to cherish the chance from heaven, you will end up miserable. You will not only lose your position as the leader of Anyang Island, but also lose your life! "


    "I have a big array in this hall. In my array, do you think fan Feihua can kill me?"


    At this moment, Gu Hong still thinks that fan Feihua is responsible for ye Cuo. He is in the array he controls. If he wants to run, he has enough confidence. Fan Feihua can''t stop him!


    "Array? With your array, you want to fight me? "


    Ye CuO disdained to smile: "Oh, I forgot one thing. I know a lot about you, but you don''t know me at all!


    I can tell you responsibly that I am also very proficient in array! In my eyes, your array is full of holes! I can''t do anything to break your array! "


    Fan Feihua said: "Gu Hong, with the master''s attainments in array, for the master, your array is like rubbish. The master can break it at will!"


    "Then I''ll see how powerful your array attainments are!"


    Gu Hong certainly does not believe that ye CuO and fan Feihua are deceiving him, trying to frighten him, and then let him give up resistance.


    "It seems that you don''t know what''s going on. You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! In that case, I''ll show you my method! "


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "just recently, I have just improved the power of a treasure, so you are really lucky! Now, let''s be the first to taste its powe

 Chapter 1919

    As ye CuO''s voice rings out, Gu Hong is worried, but what he is guarding against is not ye Cuo, but fan Feihua, because he thinks fan Feihua can threaten him.


    However, he saw fan Feihua with a relaxed look and didn''t mean to attack at all. Then he saw that ye CuO had a red bottle in his hand.


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Hong secretly doubts and stares at the dark blue flame coming out of the red bottle. He feels that as soon as the dark blue flame appears, the surrounding temperature rises abruptly.


    Gu Hong suddenly felt a heat wave coming on his face. His face could not help changing slightly: "what kind of flame is this? It has such a high temperature!"


    Just when Gu Hong was shocked by the power of the air xenon flame, under the control of Ye Cuo, a ball of air xenon flame the size of a football had already come out of the air xenon bottle and flew to Gu Hong.


    When the air xenon spirit flame came, Gu Hong''s body turned into a yellow earth wall in front of him.


    Although Ye CuO and he had been separated from each other for some time, no matter how big the hall was, the empty xenon flame was on the wall in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    In the place where the wall was blasted by the air xenon flame, and in other areas, under the high temperature of the air xenon flame, the wall was quickly burned by the air xenon flame into the elemental energy of soil, and then the elemental energy of soil was directly transformed into nothingness by the terrible high temperature.


    In a flash, a big hole appeared in the wall, and then in Gu Hong''s eyes, in his shocked eyes, the dark blue flame came to him.


    "After the air xenon flame is advanced, its power is almost as expected. It can really cause a great threat to the later period of Mahayana!


    Although Gu Hong''s strength is a little stronger than fan Feihua''s, in the later period of Mahayana, it can only be regarded as general! I don''t use other means to attack, just air xenon spirit flame, can let him drink a pot of


    Although Ye CuO still wants the power of the air xenon flame to become greater, he also knows that the power of the air xenon flame is a very powerful treasure for those who are strong in the Mahayana period, which is enough to let the people in the Mahayana period break their heads and compete.


    "Is this the power of the advanced air xenon flame?"


    Fan Feihua saw the air xenon flame burning a big hole in the earth wall, and his eyes were shocked.


    "The power of the air xenon spirit flame is really strong. Even Gu Hong in the later period of Mahayana can''t stop it!"


    "What ye CuO said is true. The power of air xenon spirit flame is also a great threat to people in the later period of Mahayana!"


    Butterfly and ah Li, standing beside Ye Cuo, are also shocked. Of course, when they are shocked, they are also happy for the powerful power of the air xenon flame.


    Boom!


    Gu Hong pats a big brown palm and pats it at the air xenon spirit flame, which turns the air xenon spirit flame into a smaller flame. However, one of the biggest flames penetrates the big brown palm.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gu Hong''s face was shocked. Originally, he thought that the wall could block the air xenon flame, but he did not expect that the air xenon flame not only broke the wall, but also could not completely block the air xenon flame with his next palm. The result was too incredible for him.


    Before Gu Hong could react, his body was hit by the air xenon flame. Fortunately, just now he knew that fan Feihua was not here to discuss the business he imagined, and his body had already lit up a circle of yellow light to guard against fan Feihua''s attack.


    Otherwise, at this time, the dark blue flame did not hit his defense aperture, but really fell on his body.


    Although he had not been hurt by the dark blue flame, he felt that his defense power was quickly burned and weakened.


    "No way... No good!"


    Gu Hong didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly turned on his internal strength to strengthen his own defense. At the same time, his body disappeared in the same place and appeared in a corner of the hall furthest away from ye Cuo.


    "Why are these flames so hard to extinguish?"


    Gu Hong tried to kill the empty xenon flame, but found that he underestimated the power of the empty xenon flame. The empty xenon flame was more difficult to kill than he thought.


    When he finally wiped out the empty xenon flame, he saw a group of empty xenon flame flying towards him. Without any hesitation, he wanted to leave the hall with the help of the array.


    However, what shocked him even more happened. The array, which was completely under his control before and never had any problems, suddenly failed this time. He could not leave the array!


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Hong didn''t believe it was true, so he tried again, but it was the same result. He was really surprised.


    There is no array to use, and you can''t leave it. Ye CuO''s terrible flame can threaten him, not to mention fan Feihua, who is also the late cultivation of Mahayana with him.


    At this moment, he realized his situation and began to become dangerous. In his heart, there was a wave of worry.


    Gu Hong was shocked and worried, but he didn''t dare to stop his attack because of the air xenon flame.


    Boom!


    Just now, because he despised Ye Cuo, he didn''t use all his strength, so that he suffered the loss of the empty xenon Lingyan. This time, Gu Hong shot several yellow palms in succession, and the power of each palms was stronger than that just now.


    Boom boom!


    Gu Hong''s big brown palms almost shot the empty xenon flame in any order. The empty xenon flame just turned into a smaller flame and didn''t go out.


    Gu Hong was relieved to see that ye CuO didn''t send out a dark blue flame again, but the color of vigilance on his face didn''t disappear, on the contrary, it became more intense.


    Gu Hong, on guard against Ye CuO and fan Feihua''s attack again, frowned and thought, "how can my array fail? What''s going on? "


    "Gu Hong, are you thinking, why does your array fail? Ha ha... You don''t have to think about it. I''ll tell you the answer now! "


    Ye CuO chuckled twice, and then said: "I just said that. I am very proficient in array! Of course, I am responsible for the failure of your array! "


    When he heard Ye CuO''s words, Gu Hong couldn''t help it immediately and yelled, "it''s impossible! How can you make my array invalid! "


    How long has it been since Ye CuO came here? In such a short period of time, and in silence, even the person who controls the array didn''t notice, he changed the array, which was too difficult for him to accept.

 Chapter 1920

    However, if the array has not been changed by Ye CuO quietly, Gu Hong can''t figure out what causes the array to fail.


    "Nothing is impossible to me!"


    Ye CuO knew that Gu Hong would not believe it. He sneered: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, you can''t control this array or get out of it. You are a turtle in a jar, ha ha!"


    Ye CuO''s words are not lies. He really manipulated the array of this hall, so Gu Hong can no longer control this array.


    In fact, when he came in, his mind was quietly observing this array, and he was surprised to find that in his inheritance of array, there was a detailed introduction of this array, so he quickly found something to use.


    The reason why he didn''t say his intention immediately just now is that his mind has quietly made some changes to this array.


    Of course, it''s also because Gu Hong doesn''t have any attainments in array. This array is arranged by others. He can only control the array.


    What''s more, ye CuO doesn''t want to take control of the array from Gu Hong, and then take control of the array himself. He just makes Gu Hong unable to control the array, so he only needs to make some changes to the array.


    Therefore, in such a short period of time, without Gu Hong''s awareness, he changed the array.


    If it wasn''t for the discovery that the array could be used, as soon as he entered the hall, he would have let the silver dragon and the four winged purple Python come out at the same time and won Gu Hong with the fastest speed.


    He believes that just four winged purple Python can frighten Gu Hong. As long as Gu Hong doesn''t want to die, Gu Hong will definitely make a very wise decision.


    Maybe, without fighting, Gu Hong can give up his resistance, and he can easily take Gu Hong as a slave.


    Now that the array has been changed, Gu Hong can''t escape. He has the heart to play with Gu Hong. He can also take this opportunity to try the power of air xenon Lingyan.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Hong tried several times, but he could not establish contact with the array. After that, he finally had to accept the fact.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "Gu Hong, you don''t want to believe it now. Do you still think that the array failure is just an accident?"


    Fan Feihua said: "Gu Hong, don''t resist! You don''t have a chance to resist in front of my master! "


    A Li urged: "Ye Cuo, didn''t you say that you should accept him quickly, and then go to Qingyu island to accept the master of Qingyu island? Now, take him in quickly


    But ye CuO said with a smile: "ah Li, don''t be in such a hurry. Anyway, there is no lack of time. Let him taste the taste of the empty xenon Lingyan first!"


    Immediately, ye CuO''s figure was in a flash, and in the empty xenon bottle in his hand, the dark blue empty xenon flame spewed out, turned into a blue fire dragon, and flew to Gu Hong.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Hong snorted coldly. He waved a long gun of top quality spirit weapon in his hand. A shadow of the gun shot at the fire dragon condensed by the air xenon spirit flame.


    However, those gun shadows are like a Earth Dragon. They collide with the blue fire dragon in the next moment and make a startling sound. However, they only slow down the speed of the blue fire dragon and can''t defeat the blue fire dragon.


    On the contrary, the earth dragon was knocked out by the blue fire dragon and hit a place in the hall. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, the hall would have been in ruins.


    "This..."


    Gu Hong looked at this scene, he knew that he underestimated the power of the blue fire dragon, and his heart was like a tsunami in general, set off a startling wave.


    "Gu Hong, let me see what else you can do!"


    Ye CuO yells and appears a few meters away from Gu Hong. A bigger blue fire dragon flies out of the empty xenon bottle again. The blue fire dragon opens its mouth and seems to be able to swallow everything. Its speed is amazing. It swallows Gu Hong in an instant.


    Boom!


    Gu Hong''s whole body turned into a long gun and flew out of the blue fire dragon''s body. However, he met an empty xenon flame.


    Boom!


    The moment that the air xenon spirit flame hit Gu Hong, "boom" exploded, and Gu Hong''s body flew away, hitting the membrane wall of the array.


    Although his defense was not broken and he was not injured, there was a large air xenon flame attached to Gu Hong''s defense aperture.


    "Try my blow again!"


    With Ye CuO''s loud cheering, the blue fire dragon that Gu Hong had just "rifled" appeared above Gu Hong''s head with a big mouth under Ye CuO''s control, and swallowed Gu Hong again.


    If it is not in the hall, Gu Hong''s speed is faster than that of the blue fire dragon. In fact, it is easier to avoid the attack of the blue fire dragon.


    However, the space of the hall was so large that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t play it at all, so he was swallowed by the blue fire dragon one after another.


    Boom!


    Gu Hong''s figure broke open again, and the Blue Fire Dragon flew out. Even if it was not broken, his face was more ugly than just now.


    "Those two women, as long as I catch them, I can use them to threaten..."


    Gu Hong''s mind flashed by. Although there was another fan Feihua in front of butterfly and a Li, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately flew to butterfly and a Li, trying to catch them and then threaten Ye Cuo.


    "To die!"


    Ye CuO knew Gu Hong''s intention and wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him. Although he had been on guard for a long time, butterfly and Ali would not be in danger, he was still angry and couldn''t help yelling.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t fan Feihua move?"


    Gu Hong found fan Feihua''s face with a sneer, but he didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, he seemed to be scared and gave him a way.


    And even the two young women, who were not even able to achieve the cultivation of Yuanying period, did not have the color of worry on their faces, so there was a strong doubt in his heart.


    But now there is a blue fire dragon behind him waiting to swallow him. Although he has a bad premonition and knows that there may be traps waiting for him, he can only stick to it.


    Seeing that he was about to fly in front of butterfly and Ali, a purple fireball suddenly came into Gu Hong''s eyes. His face changed greatly: "what''s this?"


    Gu Hong wanted to avoid, but the distance was so close, and the purple fireball was so fast that he didn''t have time to dodge. The explosion of the purple fireball exploded his body.

 Chapter 1921

    At the same time of the purple fireball explosion, fan Feihua and a middle-aged man in purple robe launched defense at the same time, blocking the power of the purple fireball explosion.


    Therefore, butterfly and Ali behind fan Feihua and the middle-aged man in purple robe were not hurt by the power of the purple fireball explosion.


    The purple robed middle-aged man standing with fan Feihua is naturally the human form of the four winged purple python. The purple fireball just now was his attack.


    Before that, ye CuO had already handed the danhuangding to butterfly, and ordered the four winged purple python. If Gu Hong wanted to fight butterfly and a Li, he would give Gu Hong a hard word.


    So, when Gu Hongfei comes to catch the butterfly and Ali, ye CuO immediately lets the four winged purple Python come out of the Danhuang Ding to attack Gu Hong.


    Poof!


    Although Gu Hong''s defense didn''t break, his powerful explosive force made him suffer internal injury. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he "took the initiative" to fly into the big mouth of the blue fire dragon.


    Ye CuO was greatly relieved to see that butterfly and a Li were unharmed. The power of purple fireball explosion did no harm to him, because there was a purple fire dragon in front of him that blocked most of his strength.


    "Ah


    At this time, a figure came out of the blue fire dragon''s body, accompanied by a scream.


    This figure is Gu Hong who "takes the initiative" to fly into the body of the blue fire dragon. At the moment, he looks very embarrassed, but his face turns pale, and there is blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Moreover, his clothes are burned off, revealing his burnt black skin.


    Although his defense aperture didn''t seem to be broken, in fact, just now his defense was on the verge of breaking under the explosion of the purple fireball. Then he entered the body of the blue fire dragon and was burned by the air xenon flame.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and quick "repair" of the defensive cracks, his clothes would not have been burned, his skin would have been blackened, and his body would not have been injured by shock.


    The present power of the air xenon spirit flame can''t be stopped by his body alone. It has been burned to ashes by the air xenon spirit flame.


    After Gu Hongfei came out and stabilized his figure, he did not move. His eyes were fixed on the purple robed middle-aged man. He knew that the purple fireball just now was the attack of the purple robed middle-aged man.


    Moreover, he also vaguely guessed the identity of the middle-aged man in Zipao, but he was not sure. He was relieved to find that ye CuO and fan Feihua, especially the middle-aged man in Zipao, did not attack him immediately.


    Gu Hong seized the time to recuperate the injury in his body, and asked nervously: "I don''t know that the elder is from the black devil sea..."


    "Gu Hong, you''re right!"


    Before Gu Hong finished, fan Feihua suddenly said, "the one next to me is the four winged purple Python in the black devil sea. Now do you still think you have the power to resist?"


    "Gu Hong, you are so brave! In front of me, especially in front of the master, you dare to think against the two masters. I don''t think you are so impatient! "


    The four winged purple Python''s face is full of chill. If ye CuO didn''t want to keep Gu Hong''s life, and didn''t let him do his best, where would Gu Hong have a chance to speak now?


    Hearing the words of the four winged purple python, Gu Hong was shocked and filled with: "what? Master? Mother? Is the four winged purple Python also the servant of the boy in Yuan Dynasty?


    However, the strength of the four winged purple Python is comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period. Even though his strength is very strong, how can he make the four winged purple Python become his servant?


    Did he accept the four winged purple Python after he accepted fan Feihua, or did he accept the four winged purple Python first and then fan Feihua... "


    "Gu Hong, if you just hurt them, today is your death time!"


    Ye CuO''s voice was filled with a chilling killing intention like the ice of ten thousand years: "now I''ll give you one last chance..."


    "I will!"


    Before ye CuO''s words were finished, Gu Hong guessed what ye CuO would say next, and even hurriedly said, "I do! I am willing to submit, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord


    "Oh


    Fan Feihua chuckled: "Gu Hong, you didn''t fight to the end just now. How can your face become so fast now? However, this is quite in line with your temperament, ha ha... "


    Gu Hong ignored fan Feihua and looked at Ye CuO with a flattering smile: "master, I am willing to surrender! From now on, the master told me to go east, I will never go west! The master''s business is my business, and I will do my best to work for the master! "


    Ye cuoleng hum: "hum!"


    See ye CuO cold hum, and then did not speak, Gu Hong''s heart can not help a sudden, there is a moment, he felt a strong intention to kill.


    However, soon Ye CuO continued: "since you are willing to submit, you should open the space of spirit now, without any resistance. I will leave the prohibition of spirit in your spirit!"


    "What? Leave the spirit prohibition in my spirit? So fan Feihua and the four winged purple Python were also forbidden by him? If I don''t agree to let him leave a ban in my spirit, he will really kill me... "


    Gu Hong''s eyes were wide open, and his mind flashed quickly. He said, "master, I will do what you say! Master, can we start now? "


    Next, ye CuO began to set up the spirit prohibition system among Gu Hong''s spirits. Gu Hong really didn''t play any tricks, so the process was very smooth.


    Not long after ye CuO stopped, Gu Hong''s spirit was under his control and became his servant.


    As soon as he became Ye CuO''s servant, Gu Hong''s face was full of respect. He said to Ye Cuo, "master, I don''t know what I can do for my master now?"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of process Ye CuO was in when he took over fan Feihua and four winged purple python, he thought that he didn''t make any contribution now, so he should take the initiative to put forward some suggestions, so as to improve his position in Ye CuO''s heart.


    "Accept you, of course, I want you to work for me!"


    Ye Cuo, with a straight face, said: "from today on, you immediately order the people of Anyang island to look for the trace of several people in the range of the barren sea..."


    After listening to Ye CuO''s instructions, Gu Hong immediately patted his chest and assured him: "master, don''t worry. As long as they are in the wild sea, I will help master find them..."


    "All right!"


    Ye CuO interrupted Gu Hong and said, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. It''s a waste of time. Now you should arrange it immediately!"


    "Yes


    After Gu Hong took the order, he was just about to leave the hall, but suddenly he thought about the array. He said in a friendly way: "master, I can''t get out of this array now..."

 Chapter 1922

    If Gu Hong didn''t remind him, ye CuO really forgot this at the moment, but it wasn''t a problem for him. After a while, he restored the array to its original state and Gu Hong''s control over the array.


    Ye CuO said: "the array is ready. Wait a moment, I will help you completely transform this array to make it more powerful!"


    Gu Hong saw that ye CuO didn''t even move his body, but he was able to control the array. His face was flattering: "master''s array level is really amazing!"


    Ye CuO didn''t have the heart to listen to Gu Hong''s compliment. He drank softly: "do your thing!"


    "Yes


    Gu Hongsheng is afraid that if he stays here, he will make ye cuosheng angry, so he answers quickly, and then leaves to do what ye CuO tells him.


    Ah Li went to Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, do you think Gu Hong can bring us good news?"


    Ye CuO showed a firm light in his eyes and said: "even if they are not in the wild sea, we will be able to get together again one day!"


    Butterfly came forward, holding Ye CuO''s hand, nodded gently, and said softly, "I also believe that there will be such a day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO didn''t stay more in Anyang island. The next morning, he left Anyang island and arrived at Qingyu island in the southwest of Anyang island by transmitting array.


    Although I accepted Gu Hong, the time was too short. Even if several girls were brought to the wasteland by the broken bell, Gu Hong''s people would not have news back so soon.


    Ye CuO didn''t want to waste time waiting on Anyang Island, so he went to Qingyu island and planned to accept the owner of Qingyu Island, so that he could mobilize the power of Qingyu island and expand the scope of search.


    After arriving at Qingyu island and leaving the teleportation array, ye CuO and fan Feihua go directly to Qingyu peak, the highest peak in the central area of Qingyu Island, where the master of Qingyu Island practices.


    At the foot of Qingyu peak, fan Feihua said to Ye Cuo, "master, there is a mansion on Qingyu peak, and Yu Meiyuan is in that mansion."


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    Ye CuO said, "Hoo", the figure disappeared in the same place, turned into a startled goose, and flew up to Qingyu peak.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO and fan Feihua arrived at Qingyu peak and appeared outside the mansion a few hundred meters away from the top of the mountain.


    "Master fan, you came faster than I expected!"


    Just after arriving outside the residence, a voice came out of the residence, and then a woman who looked like she was in her thirties came out.


    This middle-aged woman, dressed in Emerald clothes, has a concave and convex figure and a beautiful face. She is Yu Meiyuan, the owner of Qingyu island.


    Yu Meiyuan looked away from fan Feihua and turned to Ye Cuo. She frowned a little and asked with a smile, "master fan, who is this handsome young man?"


    Fan Feihua didn''t answer Yu Meiyuan''s words. Instead, he asked, "Master Yu, are you going to let us stand here, don''t you want to invite us in?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Meiyuan gave a wink and said with a smile, "how can it be? I don''t have time to welcome you. How can you not come in! Master fan, and this handsome young man, please come inside


    After entering the residence, Yu Meiyuan came to a small yard with a rockery pool. She asked: "master fan, this yard is isolated from the outside. You said that there is something very important to discuss with me personally. I don''t know what to discuss with me?"


    Fan Feihua said, "it''s not me who wants you, it''s my master who wants you!"


    "Your master?"


    Hearing fan Feihua''s words, Yu Meiyuan''s face suddenly appeared puzzled and asked, "master fan, when did you recognize Gong Daoyou as your master? Now you have completely surrendered to Gong Daoyou?"


    "When did I say that Gong Mingshan is my master?"


    Fan Feihua''s eyes showed disdain and snorted: "just Gong Mingshan, he deserves to be my master? My master, standing in front of you now, this is my master


    "What did you say?"


    Yu Meiyuan''s face was shocked. Her ruddy and attractive lips couldn''t close. After a few seconds of shock, she finally recovered.


    Just heard fan Feihua recognized the owner, she was very surprised, in her mind, in addition to Gong Mingshan, there can be no other people.


    Moreover, even Gong Mingshan and the dark devil sect behind Gong Mingshan are unlikely to make fan Feihua willing to be a servant in the late Mahayana period, which makes her full of doubts.


    However, fan Feihua''s words shocked her even more. She never thought that fan Feihua really recognized his master, and the master was not Gong Mingshan, but a young man who only had Yuanying''s early cultivation.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into an illusion. All this was not real, but she was practicing magic. She found that this "illusion" was very real.


    With her attainments in dreamland, she knows that this is not a dreamland. Fan Feihua is real, so is the young man. What she heard is also true!


    Because she also knows fan Feihua. Fan Feihua doesn''t know magic at all, and the young man who only practiced magic in the early Yuan Dynasty doesn''t believe that she can fall into a dreamland.


    Since fan Feihua said that, she would not be joking, but she couldn''t understand how fan Feihua could become the servant of this young man.


    In a flash, Yu Meiyuan''s thoughts flashed through her heart. At the same time, she was full of infinite curiosity about ye CuO''s identity, fan Feihua''s becoming Ye CuO''s slave, and the purpose of fan Feihua and ye CuO''s coming to find her today.


    "You said he was your master? However, how can you recognize him as the master? His cultivation is only in Yuan Dynasty.... "


    "Don''t be disrespectful to your master, Yu Meiyuan


    Without waiting for Yu Meiyuan to finish speaking, fan Feihua''s face is angry. He feels that there is nothing wrong with his words. Although he has not yet accepted Yu Meiyuan, he has absolute confidence in his master, and Yu Meiyuan will soon be the same as him.


    Then fan Feihua said, "I can tell you now that the purpose of my master''s coming here is to make you a slave like me! From today on, you have to work for your master, too! "


    "No way!"


    Yu Meiyuan''s face changed when she heard fan Feihua''s words: "although I don''t know why you recognize him as the main one, it''s absolutely impossible to make me submit to him!"

 Chapter 1923

    Although Yu Meiyuan''s cultivation method did not reach the level of magical power and secret skill, and her strength was only average among the people in the later period of Mahayana, however, she was also the cultivation of the later period of Mahayana.


    With her accomplishments, even if she joined the forces like the dark devil sect, she could have a very high status. With the identity of the dark devil sect, the general Mahayana peak cultivation would be very respectful to her and dare not offend her.


    However, she did not expect that fan Feihua even said that he wanted to make her submit to others, and still submit to a person who was only Yuan Ying''s early cultivation.


    Even, this surrender is not a general surrender, but to make her a slave, which is definitely unacceptable to her.


    "What you think is absolutely impossible, in my opinion, is inevitable!"


    Fan Feihua knew that Yu Meiyuan would react like this for a long time, so he was not surprised at all. He sneered: "today, whether you like it or not, you will become the master''s slave!"


    "You don''t want to? Ha ha, it''s not up to you! "


    At this time, ye Cuo, who had not said anything just now, suddenly said: "now you feel that your life is not threatened, so you are so sure!


    If I let you fall into the crisis of life and death, I don''t know if your tone will be so firm and tough at the moment of life and death? "


    "You want me to be in a crisis of life and death?"


    Yu Meiyuan sneered with disdain: "I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! Do you think if you can make fan Feihua submit, I will also submit to you? Hum, don''t daydream


    Ye CuO didn''t have a trace of anger on his face. Instead, he hung a faint smile and said: "I heard that what you practice is magic, which can make people fall into a dreamland instantly and make people die in a dreamland. I don''t know if it''s true?


    Well, since you don''t want to be my servant, let me see how powerful your magic is. If your magic can make me fall into it, I can let you go today, and you don''t have to be my servant! "


    "Is the master going to let the elder do as he did last time?"


    Fan Feihua thought to himself that last time when he was on Tianliu Island, ye CuO trapped the four winged purple Python in a different formation. He also knew the existence of the ghost of the snow-white tail, so he naturally thought of the reason why Ye CuO did so.


    Although he knew that Yu Meiyuan''s magic power was not weak, what he knew better was that since Ye CuO said so, it showed that ye CuO was fully confident. He had never seen Ye CuO do anything that he was not sure about.


    "He saw that my attitude was very firm, and he knew that it was impossible for him to do so, so that he could find a step for himself?"


    However, Yu Meiyuan immediately denied the idea: "if so, once he falls into my dreamland, his life and death will be between my thoughts!


    If he has no problem with his brain, it means that he thinks he is quite sure that I can''t let him fall into the illusion?


    However, even if he takes ten thousand steps back, he has any means against heaven that can make my magic unable to win him. Isn''t he afraid that I will go back? "


    If ye CuO is a Mahayana cultivation, Yu Meiyuan still dare not say that she is absolutely sure that she can let Ye CuO fall into the illusion she created.


    However, ye CuO was only the cultivation of Yuan Ying in the early stage. Although Ye CuO was very proficient in magic, she didn''t believe Ye CuO could resist her illusion because of the strength gap.


    So, she did not hesitate, said: "in this case, then I will complete you! If you can not be affected by my fantasy, let me submit to you is not impossible.


    However, you are doomed to be disappointed. You can''t resist my fantasy. As soon as I perform my magic, you will fall into my fantasy... "


    For Yu Meiyuan''s words, ye CuO just disdained to smile, and did not say anything, because he was not worried about Yu Meiyuan''s fantasy.


    Although he had never practiced magic, he had absolute confidence in himself, or more accurately, the ghost of the snow-white tail.


    Snow white tail ghost is a real master of magic. At her peak, she can be regarded as a strong person in Dongquan.


    Since arriving at Dongquan, the power of the snow-white tail ghost has recovered much faster. Just yesterday, the snow-white tail ghost entered a new stage of recovery.


    Even the peak of Mahayana can hardly resist the illusion created by the ghost of snow-white tail. It is also possible that the ghost of snow-white tail will sink into the illusion, unable to regain consciousness.


    The original cultivation level of snow-white tail ghost is far higher than that of Yu Meiyuan in the later period of Mahayana. Moreover, the level of magic practiced by Yu Meiyuan is even higher than that of Yu Meiyuan. I don''t know how many times.


    If you change people who are not practicing magic, even those who are in the Mahayana period like fan Feihua, the effect of the snow-white tail ghost''s illusion will be weaker.


    However, for Yu Meiyuan, who practiced magic, the magic of snow-white tail ghost can suppress Yu Meiyuan''s magic, and the suppression effect is still very strong.


    In terms of the magic level of the snow-white tail ghost, to exaggerate, Yu Meiyuan is like a baby in front of the magic of the snow-white tail ghost.


    Just now, the reason why Ye CuO didn''t speak all the time was that he communicated with the ghost of snow-white tail in the dark and got the guarantee of the ghost of snow-white tail.


    He knew that the ghost with snow-white tail couldn''t cheat him, and just now he also let the ghost with snow-white tail perform magic, and tried it on the four winged purple python.


    The result is that the four winged purple Python in the fantasy created by the ghost of the snow-white tail is much more affected by the fantasy than the last time in the fantasy array on Tianliu island. He is totally unaware that he has fallen into the fantasy.


    Ye CuO knew that Yu Meiyuan''s illusion had no effect on him, but the illusion of the ghost with snow-white tail would make Yu Meiyuan fall into the illusion unconsciously.


    Therefore, he is absolutely sure that he will say what he said before. Otherwise, he will let the four winged purple Python appear. If yu Meiyuan still wants to resist, the battle will surely break out now.


    "She''s playing magic!"


    Yu Meiyuan''s voice did not fall, the voice of snow-white tail ghost sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "ha ha, next you look good, see if you fall into her dreamland, or she fell into my sister''s dreamland! Cluck... "


    In the laughter of the snow-white tail ghost, ye CuO felt that there was no change in his surrounding environment. However, Yu Meiyuan, who had agreed to let him understand the power of mirage, did not move at this moment, as if the whole person had been fixed, and her expression became dull.

 Chapter 1924

    When ye CuO saw this, he didn''t know what kind of dreamland the snow-white tail ghost had created, and what Yu Meiyuan would encounter in the dreamland, but he could be absolutely sure that Yu Meiyuan had won the magic trick of the snow-white tail ghost.


    "This... Yu Meiyuan didn''t use magic? No, it''s not that she didn''t perform the magic, but that she has fallen into the magic of the elder! "


    Fan Feihua saw Yu Meiyuan''s abnormal situation, his face with a trace of doubt, his heart is also secretly surprised: "it seems that the elder''s magic is even more powerful than last time! That''s right. If it''s not like this, the host won''t do it, will he? "


    At this moment, fan Feihua''s little worry almost completely disappeared, although he knew that as long as he attacked Yu Meiyuan at this time, Yu Meiyuan would not be aware of it, and he could easily hurt Yu Meiyuan.


    However, because ye CuO did not get the order, he could not attack, and he did not dare to speak, for fear that it would affect Yu Meiyuan, who was trapped in the dreamland, and let her wake up from the dreamland.


    Ye CuO was a little curious and asked the ghost of the snow-white tail, "what kind of dreamland did you let her fall into? She won''t break free from the dreamland, will she?"


    "You can doubt the others, but you can''t doubt my sister''s magic! You know, the magic I''m exerting now is the magic power of three thousand Avenue. How can she wake up when she falls into my dreamland? "


    There seemed to be a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone of snow-white tail ghost, and then said: "since you want to know what I will let her experience in the dreamland, I will let you go in and have a look for yourself."


    At this point, ye CuO suddenly finds that he has entered the illusion of trapping Yu Meiyuan.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that he was in the dreamland, because he learned from the ghost of snow-white tail that he was not in the dreamland like Yu Meiyuan.


    The ghost of snow-white tail just presents Yu Meiyuan''s dreamland in his mind like a movie picture, so he can also be on the scene and know what Yu Meiyuan experienced in the dreamland.


    At this moment, the picture in Ye CuO''s mind is exactly the same as that in his courtyard, except that he is different from fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart to think about these at the moment. What he focused on was what Yu Meiyuan met in his mind.


    He saw that Yu Meiyuan''s face was full of complacent smile, while he and fan Feihua were dull, and their eyes were slack.


    Such a scene, it seems that Yu Meiyuan is not in a dreamland, but he and fan Feihua are in a dreamland made by Yu Meiyuan at the same time.


    Although he knew it was a dreamland, he could not find any trace of it. He almost felt that he was in Yu Meiyuan''s dreamland.


    "This dreamland is really powerful. It''s a magic power of three thousand Avenue level!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the same time, he heard Yu Meiyuan''s light laughter with scorn and sarcasm.


    "How dare you compare magic with me! I thought how powerful your magic was. Now I''m not in my dreamland


    This voice is the real voice of Yu Meiyuan, not the voice of Yu Meiyuan in his mind, in your dreamland.


    He heard Yu Meiyuan say to himself: "now you and fan Feihua are in my dreamland. You don''t have any resistance in front of me. Now I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant!


    However, you actually want me to surrender and be your servant. You are so brave. I won''t let you die so easily. I will let you taste the pain of being tortured by me in both fantasy and reality! "


    It is not only Ye CuO who can hear Yu Meiyuan''s words, but also fan Feihua who stands beside Ye Cuo. At the beginning, a trace of doubt appears on his face.


    However, Yu Meiyuan''s next words, he also vaguely guessed the reason: "Yu Meiyuan''s experience in the dreamland made her feel that her master had fallen into her dreamland..."


    At the same time, in Ye CuO''s fantasy picture, Yu Meiyuan''s face is cruel, and her eyes are cold. However, she hasn''t figured out how to torture Ye Cuo, but suddenly she sees the smile on Ye CuO''s face blooming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Meiyuan made a confused voice: "it seems wrong! The power of my dreamland, with fan Feihua''s cultivation, even if I fall into the dreamland, I should not be as "quiet" as I am now, and I will not resist at all... "


    At this time, she heard Ye CuO''s laughing voice: "how about the illusion scene just now? Do you feel very proud? But do you still think that you can make me fall into your dreamland? "


    Yu Meiyuan wakes up. Of course, it''s not her coming out of the dreamland, but ye CuO''s letting the ghost of Xuebai tail withdraw the magic, so she can recover.


    "I was... In an illusion just now?"


    When Yu Meiyuan heard Ye CuO''s voice and saw the sneer on Ye CuO''s and fan Feihua''s faces, she immediately realized that she had not been able to let Ye CuO fall into the dreamland just now, on the contrary, she fell into Ye CuO''s dreamland.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yu Meiyuan''s face was full of shock and disbelief. She even said something incoherent: "how can I fall into your fantasy? It''s not true, it''s false!


    How can you make me fall into a dreamland? You are just a cultivation in Yuanying period. It must not be true. Dreamland is not true. I don''t believe it is true... "


    "Mirage, of course, is not true! However, the reality is that you can''t let me fall into a dreamland. It''s true. It can''t be true any more! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, because you want me to fall into a dreamland too much, I just satisfied your wish and let you be proud in my dreamland. Do you really think I will be influenced by your magic?"


    Ye CuO sneered and his voice became cold: "it seems that you still don''t know the difference between fantasy and reality. Since you don''t believe this is true, I''ll let you believe it right away!


    Just now you have been proud in the dreamland. Now I will completely control your spirit in the dreamland! "


    When ye CuO said that, he had already let the ghost of snow-white tail perform his magic again. Yu Meiyuan still had no resistance, and fell into a dreamland in an instant.

 Chapter 1925

    When ye CuO said that, he had already let the ghost of snow-white tail perform his magic again. Yu Meiyuan still had no resistance, and fell into a dreamland in an instant.


    Ye CuO said to the snow-white tail Ghost: "this time, in the dreamland, I will let her not resist at all, open the spirit space, and leave the spirit prohibition in her spirit!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    With a smile, the ghost of the snow-white tail said, "it''s easy for me! You''ll be good at it. At the same time, you''ll be ready to control her spirit and take her as your servant!


    Although she is no longer a girl''s face, she has more charm. Maybe she has rich experience!


    Well, my sister has helped you so much and let you harvest such excellent female slaves. Should you thank me well? "


    Ye CuO doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. He only hopes that a few girls can find them and let them come back to him when they control Yu Meiyuan, launch the power of the three islands and expand the scope of search.


    Snow white tail ghost also knew that ye CuO was anxious, so he didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, Yu Meiyuan''s fantasy world changed.


    "All right!"


    Immediately, the ghost of snow-white tail said to Ye CuO: "under the power of my great enchantment, her mind has been completely controlled by my enchantment!


    What''s more, I''ve made her willingly open the space of her spirit. Now you can place the spirit prohibition in her spirit! "


    Ye Cuo of course also knows the great enchantment, which is one of the three thousand Avenue magic powers. Although it ranks at the bottom of the three thousand Avenue, since it is the three thousand Avenue magic power, its power is relatively weak.


    When enchantment is performed, it will not only produce all kinds of illusions, making people unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, but most importantly, it can also enchant people''s mind, making people trapped in illusions and unable to extricate themselves.


    Even if it''s false, people will think that it''s true. Moreover, people who have been enchanted by the great enchantment will submit unconditionally to those who have performed the great enchantment.


    Just like Yu Meiyuan now, let alone let her take the initiative to open the soul space, she can''t resist Ye CuO''s arrangement of the soul prohibition. Even if she is asked to commit suicide, or even some excessive demands, she won''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Therefore, Yu Meiyuan''s situation in the dreamland is presented in Ye CuO''s mind as before, and this time, the ghost of the snow-white tail makes Yu Meiyuan become a obedient cat, taking him as the master.


    In reality, Yu Meiyuan looked very respectful and said to Ye Cuo, "master! I have opened the spirit space, and the master can now arrange the spirit prohibition in my spirit! "


    "It''s too... Unbelievable!"


    After hearing Yu Meiyuan''s words, ye CuO''s expression didn''t change much, but fan Feihua''s face was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking: "the magic of that elder is so terrifying. It''s so easy to control her mind!


    However, even such a powerful master now seems to rely on his master to recover his strength and listen to his master''s words, so he is still more powerful!


    With such a terrible magic power, the master will have another way to deal with the enemy, and it''s impossible to defend himself... "


    Shocked by the power of great enchantment, ye CuO doesn''t know what Fan Feihua thinks. He is now preparing to set up a spirit ban in Yu Meiyuan''s spirit, so even if he knows what Fan Feihua thinks, he won''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, Yu Meiyuan was full of flattery and said in a crisp voice, "master, why don''t you hurry up? I''m tired of waiting!


    Master, do you want me to serve you well? My skill is very good. I''m sure I can make my master comfortable. "


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke! You hurry up and let me stop! "


    Ye CuO said to the snow-white tail ghost angrily. Now Yu Meiyuan''s mind is controlled by the snow-white tail ghost, so he knows it must be the ghost of the snow-white tail ghost. Otherwise, Yu Meiyuan can''t say such a thing.


    Moreover, not only the snow-white tail ghost, even the bad old man seemed to collude with the snow-white tail ghost. He said with a smile, "Ye Cuo, I think she''s right. You can think about it!"


    "You''re not serious!"


    Ye can''t help but make complaints about the old man and the white tail. He continues to prepare his spiritual prohibition.


    In a short time, he was ready for the spirit prohibition. Without hesitation, he immediately began to arrange the spirit prohibition among Yu Meiyuan''s spirits.


    Under the great enchantment technique, Yu Meiyuan certainly did not resist, and cooperated with Ye CuO to arrange the spirit prohibition, so ye CuO soon succeeded in leaving the spirit prohibition in Yu Meiyuan''s spirit.


    Seeing that ye CuO had finished the prohibition of spirits, the ghost of snow-white tail did not continue to use the great charm, so Yu Meiyuan immediately woke up.


    However, just sober, she has not fully realized her own situation, and even seems to forget that ye CuO said that she wanted to control her spirit just before she fell into the dreamland.


    "If he can make me fall into a dreamland without resistance twice in a row, then he can certainly let me fall into a dreamland for the third time and the fourth time. My magic can''t help him at all, but he can deal with me easily..."


    Just for a moment, she thought of this, so her body disappeared in the same place, and wanted to escape as fast as possible.


    However, after hearing Ye CuO''s "come back", her figure is a meal immediately, and then flies back to Ye Cuo.


    "Master!"


    Yu Meiyuan said respectfully. At this time, she finally recognized the reality. She knew that after she had just fallen into the dreamland, ye CuO had already done what she said and left the spirit prohibition in her spirit.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Fan Feihua, with a smile on his face, immediately looked at Yu Meiyuan: "Yu Meiyuan, I have already said that you are destined to be the master''s slave. Now you finally know the master''s power..."


    Just now, fan Feihua can''t help thinking of what Yu Meiyuan said to Ye CuO in that tone. He felt that his words seemed to be ambiguous, so his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Master, I didn''t know good or bad just now. Please forgive me! From now on, I will do things for my master wholeheartedly and never let him down


    When Yu Meiyuan spoke, she seemed to feel a little uneasy. The high and undulating radian of her chest was much bigger than her normal breath, just like the waves.

 Chapter 1926

    Time is in a hurry. It''s half a year since Ye CuO accepted Jade Island owner Yu Meiyuan.


    In the past six months, ye CuO hardly went anywhere. Most of the time, he practiced in the secret base of Qiyun island.


    Of course, sometimes I take butterfly and Ali out for a breath and go to Changfeng Island, Anyang island and Qingyu island.


    During this period of time, the people of the three islands did not know that their islanders had been accepted by Ye Cuo, but they did not dare not to carry out their orders.


    Therefore, the people of the three islands have never stopped searching for the news of Suya and other girls in the barren sea. Unfortunately, after so long, they don''t know how much sea area they have searched and how many islands of different sizes, but they haven''t heard from them.


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t searched the whole barren sea area yet, he can almost be sure that Su Ya and other girls have little chance to be in the barren sea area, because if Su Ya is really in the barren sea area, with Su Ya''s intelligence, ability and means, he can''t be silent.


    Therefore, ye CuO asked the people of the three islands to continue to search, and ordered Wu Xing, Du Lin and other wanlingzong people to secretly search for clues about the Crystal Palace. After that, he decided to leave the barren sea and go to other places to search.


    After making a series of arrangements, ye CuO left Changfeng island and began to go to the west of the barren sea, intending to go to the black devil sea.


    After more than three months, ye CuO had come to the death trench between the barren sea and the black devil sea.


    The area of the death trench is not very large. Even people in the pre Mahayana period can cross this area in a day or two, and then reach the sea area of the black devil.


    In this sea area, there is a deep gully under the bottom of the sea. Of course, if it was just this trench, it would not be called dead trench.


    The death trench is named mainly because there is a strange swallowing force in it. The closer it is to the bottom of the sea, the stronger the swallowing force is.


    If you want to cross the dead sea, you can only fly high above the sea. Otherwise, you will be sucked into the dead trench by the power of the dead sea.


    As for why there is such a swallowing force in the death trench, no one knows, because under the sea, the swallowing force will be more terrible.


    Let alone the strong in the Mahayana period, even the strong in the ascent period can''t resist the swallowing force of the death trench. They will be sucked into the death trench and end up in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, in the sea area near the death trench, people and monsters are unable to survive. Over time, the four words "death trench" have become the name of this trench and the nearby sea area.


    People without Mahayana cultivation will be sucked into the dead trench no matter how high they fly.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough, even if you don''t have Mahayana cultivation, you can pass through the dead trench. But the probability is too small. There may not be one in ten thousand people.


    For countless years, no matter people or monsters, no matter they are above or below the Mahayana period, none of them can come out alive when they are inhaled into the trench.


    As for the information Ye CuO learned, there had been strong men in Qiantian before, trying to find out the cause of the terrible swallowing force, but no one could understand the secret of the death trench.


    Even many of the strong explorers from Qiantian continent were killed when they were engulfed by the dead trench.


    So, later, the strong people in Qiantian lost interest in the dead trench, and almost no one would explore the secret of the dead trench.


    Four winged purple Python said: "master, not far ahead is the death trench. Now we must fly to the high altitude, otherwise I can''t resist the swallowing force of the death trench, and I will be sucked into the death trench."


    Ye CuO stood on the back of the four winged purple python. Of course, he knew the danger of the death trench, so he nodded and said: "fly up, fly out of the death trench as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    The four winged purple Python responded, and then accelerated abruptly, like a purple lightning, flying towards the upper air at a very amazing speed.


    Behind the four winged purple python, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan, without hesitation, followed the four winged purple Python and flew high into the sky.


    It wasn''t long before the four winged purple python, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan carrying Ye CuO flew to the high altitude above the death trench.


    "Down here is the death trench!"


    As soon as he entered the scope of the death trench, ye CuO felt a strong force of swallowing. His face could not help changing slightly: "it''s really the death trench. The force of swallowing is really terrible!"


    Ye CuO is sure that if he flies here alone, he is not sure that he can cross the death trench and reach the black devil sea safely.


    Moreover, in order to resist the swallowing force of the death trench, the speed of four winged purple python, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan slowed down many times.


    At the same time, ye CuO can''t help but release his mind and go down to explore the situation of the death trench, but he ignores that this is the high altitude above the sea.


    If it is not very high above the sea, he can reach the dead trench under the bottom of the sea.


    Now, at a height of ten thousand feet, his mind has just entered the sea. It is not so deep, and it has reached the limit. It can''t reach the death trench at all.


    Seeing this, ye CuO could only give up the idea of exploring the real death trench, and then asked the snow-white tail ghost in the danhuangding space, "how much do you know about the death trench?"


    "I haven''t been here before, but my ancestors have been here to explore before, so I know something about the dead trench from some records left by my ancestors.


    However, there is no big difference between the information I know and the information you get from them.... "


    The ghost of snow-white tail paused for a moment, and then said, "I know you want to explore the death trench, but I advise you to give up this idea, or you will lose your life!"


    "I''m just asking. I haven''t lived enough. How can I explore the death trench?"


    For the dead trench, it''s a lie to say that ye CuO is not curious. However, no matter how curious he is or how hard he wants to find out the secret of the dead trench, he will not risk his own life.


    Although his strength is comparable to that of Mahayana, he doesn''t think he can resist the swallowing force of death trench. Even with danhuangding, he can''t guarantee his life in death trench.

 Chapter 1927

    Although death trench is very dangerous, as long as you have Mahayana cultivation and don''t fly too low, you won''t encounter any danger.


    Therefore, in the high altitude above the death trench, in addition to greatly reducing the speed of flight, after flying for more than an hour, ye CuO did not encounter any danger.


    Just at this time, the four winged purple Python suddenly said: "master, I found a person at the peak of Yuanying period in front of me!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the words of the four winged purple python. He didn''t expect that when he crossed the death trench for the first time, he would meet someone who was not afraid of death and dared to fly into the death trench alone.


    Generally speaking, without Mahayana cultivation, no one will enter the dead trench. After all, no one will take his own life to gamble on the tiny chance of crossing the dead trench.


    However, it is not without some arrogant people and monsters who are not afraid of death and feel that they can safely cross the dead trench, or that they can find out the secret of the dead trench, that they will enter the dead trench.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, in the case of life being threatened, knowing that there is no doubt that you will die, so if you are forced to do nothing, you will choose to enter the death trench.


    If you are lucky enough to successfully cross the death trench and enter the barren sea or the black devil sea, you will win the bet, seize the slim life and save your life.


    However, ye CuO''s idea did not find the trace of the man mentioned by the four winged purple python. He knew that the man was still outside the scope of his idea exploration, so he asked, "what''s the situation of that man now?"


    The four winged purple Python said: "that man has a lot of injuries. He should have been chased here. In order to survive, he came in to gamble on his luck..."


    Not long after, ye CuO''s mind was close to 40 kilometers away, and he found the trace of the pitifully slow young man at the peak of Yuanying period at an altitude of more than 10000 feet above the sea.


    However, almost at the moment when he found the man, the young man suddenly changed his face and fell down.


    "Hey, it seems that this man is not very lucky!"


    Ye CuO murmured, he knew that the young man''s fall was not because he was too injured to resist the suction of the death trench.


    He is very clear that within the scope of the death trench, even in the high altitude, the force of swallowing will always increase without warning, making it impossible for people to guard against it. This is also the greatest danger for people below Mahayana to cross the death trench.


    In the face of the sudden increase of swallowing power, even people in Mahayana would be in a hurry. The young man was the peak cultivation in Yuanying period, and he was injured. Naturally, he couldn''t resist it and was pulled to the sea.


    The man''s face was full of panic and despair, and he fell to the sea with amazing speed. When he fell to yecuo, they were only a few kilometers away, he suddenly found four winged purple Python and yecuo.


    Suddenly, the color of ecstasy flashed in the man''s eyes, just like the drowning man found the straw to save his life. He knew it was his own life, so he did not hesitate to ask Ye CuO for help.


    "Some elders, please help me!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that four winged purple Python and fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan would not take the risk to save each other. He did not wait for a response, and quickly said: "several elders have saved me, and I will thank you very much afterwards!"


    Of course, the four winged purple Python couldn''t be good at making a claim. He asked Ye Cuo, "master, do we want to save him?"


    Ye CuO said, "save him!"


    Ye CuO didn''t intend to save the young man, but just now the snow-white tail ghost suddenly said that the young man gave her a familiar feeling and asked him to save the young man, so he changed his mind.


    Of course, it''s also because there are three strong people in the late Mahayana around him. If they save the young man, they won''t be in any danger.


    If he was alone at this time, even if the ghost of snow-white tail asked him to help, he would not make such an easy decision. After all, if he helped, he might also take himself in.


    After receiving Ye CuO''s order, the four winged purple Python naturally executed unconditionally, and its speed became faster. It soon flew to the young man''s right not far away. At the same time, its tail swept by, throwing the young man higher.


    The figure of the four winged purple Python also flew high, and then successfully caught the young man, but at this time, the young man was just knocked unconscious by his tail.


    "Four wings purple python, you don''t know how to be gentle! If you kill me, I''ll see how you explain to the host... "


    Yu Meiyuan chuckled. Of course, she only said it in a joking tone. If it was put in the past, she would not dare to joke with the four winged purple python.


    But now the four winged purple Python and her identity, are ye CuO''s slaves, and this period of time and four winged purple Python familiar, so she has no scruples.


    Four wings purple Python ignored Yu Meiyuan, some embarrassed to Ye CuO way: "master, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care about this, because he knew that the four winged purple Python just had the right tail, no matter in angle or strength.


    If the tail of the four winged purple Python deviated a little and its strength was a little smaller, it would not be able to save the young man. If its strength was a little bigger, it might really kill the young man.


    At the moment, the young man just passed out in a coma, and the injury was not fatal. By his means, the young man will soon wake up.


    Sure enough, after the young man took Ye CuO''s pills, he soon woke up from his coma and found that he was not dead, and his face suddenly appeared the color of happiness for the rest of his life.


    The next moment, he immediately thought of the scene before his coma, so he immediately said to the four winged purple python, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "You don''t have to thank me! If you want to thank me, thank my master! "


    The four winged purple Python said that his master was Ye Cuo, and then said, "if it wasn''t for the master to let me save you, I wouldn''t care about your life or death at all!"


    "Master? How could this young man be the master of the powerful monster in the Mahayana period? How can it be... What''s the status of this young man? How can he have a servant in Mahayana? "


    After the young man''s doubts and shock flashed by, although he was still a little weak, he said gratefully to Ye CuO: "thank you for your help, otherwise I must have died in the dead trench now!


    I will never forget the great kindness of Daoyou in my life. I will certainly repay Daoyou... By the way, my name is Guan Xiaorong. I don''t know what do you call Daoyou? "

 Chapter 1928

    After ye CuO let the young man take the pill, he knew that the young man''s life would not be in danger, so he quickly asked the ghost of Xuebai tail.


    "You just said that you felt a familiar breath on him. What''s the matter? Is this young man your people


    To Ye CuO''s surprise, the ghost of snow-white tail said: "he is not my people! However, there is something familiar about him! "


    "Not your people?"


    Ye CuO said: "I thought he was your people, so I decided to save him! Since it''s not your people, do you want me to help you?


    Do you really believe what he said and think that after I save him, he will use a treasure to thank me for saving his life? "


    Snow white tail ghost road¡° Although he is not my people, he seems to have something to do with an old friend of mine. That''s why I asked you to save him! "


    "Is he related to your old friend?"


    Ye CuO knew that since he was the old friend of the snow-white tail ghost, it was reasonable for him to help him.


    However, he doubted: "it seems that you have never been to the wild sea and the black devil sea before. Your old friend will be in the black devil sea..."


    Ye CuO said the black devil sea because the young man just flew from the black devil sea to the barren sea. Naturally, the young man could not have entered the death trench from the barren sea.


    The next moment, ye CuO said, "if he really has something to do with your old friend, does it mean that your old friend or his descendants may be in the black devil sea now?"


    Snow white tail ghost said: "I''m not sure now, it''s useless to guess now. Wait for him to wake up first, and then ask him, then you can know?"


    Ye CuO still wanted to talk, but at this time, he found that the young man came to life, so he suspended the communication with the ghost of snow-white tail.


    After hearing the young man''s words, ye CuO said with a smile, "it''s Guan Daoyou. My surname is ye. You can call me ye Daoyou."


    Guan Xiaorong grasped the body of the four winged purple Python tightly, and said gratefully again: "ye Daoyou, thank you so much just now! Otherwise, I... "


    Ye CuO interrupted Guan Xiaorong''s words and said with a smile: "Guan Daoyou, you don''t have to say thank you. It''s just a little help for me."


    Guan Xiaorong said: "for ye Daoyou, just now maybe it''s just a little help, but for me, it''s a life-saving favor!"


    "By the way, Guan Daoyou, how did you get into the death trench?"


    Ye CuO changed the topic: "I think you are seriously injured. You should have been injured when you were in the black devil sea. What dangerous things did you encounter when you were in the black devil sea?"


    "This..."


    On Guan Xiaorong''s pale face, he was embarrassed and didn''t seem to want to say more.


    Ye CuO saw Guan Xiaorong hesitated and said with a smile: "Guan Daoyou, do you have any difficulty, inconvenient to say?"


    "You are right, ye Daoyou. I really met a strong enemy in the black devil sea. They chased me all the way to the death trench.


    If I don''t go into the death trench, I will be killed by them, so I have no choice but to go into the dead sea to gamble... "


    Guan Xiaorong said, the gratitude on her face turned into apology, and said: "ye Daoyou, I''m really sorry. Now you have saved me. It''s very kind to me, but I''ve made you possibly in danger.


    The people who pursue me have a strong influence. If they know that you saved me, they will also bring you great danger.


    I know it will bring you danger, but because I don''t want to die, I still ask for help. I hope ye Daoyou can understand me


    Ye Daoyou, don''t ask more about this matter. And in order not to bring you danger, I will leave you immediately after leaving the death trench, and won''t let my pursuers know that you saved me.


    However, don''t worry, ye Daoyou. What I said before will not be broken! As long as I can escape their pursuit this time, I will repay ye Daoyou for saving his life in the future! "


    "It''s nothing to me to repay or not!"


    Ye CuO looked indifferent, and then asked: "Guan Daoyou, the people who chased you all the way and forced you into the trench of death, are they from the dark devil sect?"


    Guan Xiaorong said: "ye Daoyou, it''s not the people of the dark devil sect who are chasing me, but they are more powerful than the dark devil sect. I don''t know how many times..."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Guan Xiaorong''s words, ye CuO''s face became more curious: "Guan Daoyou, as far as I know, the most powerful force in the black devil sea is the black devil sect.


    You say that the people who pursue you are more powerful than the dark devil sect. If I am not wrong, you should be from Qiantian continent, and your enemies are also from Qiantian continent, right


    In the East Spring world, there are more powerful forces than the dark devil sect. Apart from the forces in Qiantian, there are many other places.


    However, since the ghost of snow-white tail said just now that Guan Xiaorong might have something to do with her old friend, and the old friend of snow-white tail ghost was from Qiantian mainland, it is very likely that Guan Xiaorong and the people who pursued and killed Guan Xiaorong came from Qiantian mainland.


    "Since ye Daoyou has guessed it, you and I will not hide it from you."


    Guan Xiaorong said: "although I''m not from Qiantian, my enemies are from Qiantian, as you said by Ye Daoyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the black devil sea area, outside the scope of the death trench, a man and a woman are both young men in black, hanging above the sea.


    These two young men in black look like they are about 20 years old, but their accomplishments are at the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Their eyes were fixed on the direction of the dead trench, and they seemed to want to enter the dead trench, but their faces were afraid to enter the dead trench.


    The young man turned to look at the woman beside him and said, "elder martial sister, that damned bastard ran into the dead trench. Now even elder martial brother has been sucked into the dead trench and died. What should we do now?"


    When the woman in black thought of what had happened in the dead trench before, her face was still palpitating and said, "what else can we do now? Do you still want to go into the trench of death? "


    The man in black shook his head abruptly: "even the elder martial brother died in it. I don''t want to die. How dare I go in?"


    Before that, there were three of them, but after entering the dead trench, one of them was sucked into the dead trench, and then died in it.


    If they didn''t react fast enough and immediately withdraw from the dead trench, they would have the same fate. They don''t want to die, so how dare they enter the dead trench again?

 Chapter 1929

    Young men and women in black, looking at the dead trench for a long time, their faces gradually returned to normal.


    The man in Black said: "before, we just heard about the death trench. We thought the danger of the death trench was exaggerating. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible. If we had known earlier, we would not have pursued it. Otherwise, our elder martial brother would not have died in it..."


    "What''s the use of saying that now?"


    The woman in black paused for a moment, then said: "people under the Mahayana period, after entering the death trench, will almost die! That damned Guan Xiaorong, he was hurt by us. He must have died in the trench of death now! "


    "Yes! That damned bastard must be dead now. Even the dregs are swallowed by the dead trench! "


    The man in black nodded, but his face immediately became distressed and worried. He said: "the supreme leader always asks us to catch him, but now we can''t catch him. It''s not easy to explain to the elder, and we may even be punished by the elder..."


    "In any case, we should tell the elder supreme first. The elder supreme also knows the danger of death trench, so we should not be blamed."


    With that, the woman in black began to summon the elder and told the whole story, but soon she received the summons from the elder.


    The supreme elder''s summons was full of anger: "you three can''t catch one person. What are you doing? You are all rubbish! What''s your use? Come back to the Dark Lord


    When the man in black saw that the woman in black had been summoned by the supreme elder, his face became very ugly. He quickly asked, "how does the supreme elder say that he doesn''t really want to punish us severely?"


    The woman in Black said: "the elder is very angry, but he didn''t say how to punish us for the time being. Moreover, the elder told us to go to the dark devil sect now."


    "The Dark Lord? Is it the first force of the black devil sea, the black devil sect? "


    The man in black asked: "elder, why do you want us to go to the dark devil sect? The black devil sect can dominate in the black devil sea, but in front of our true and evil faces, it''s no different from mole ants... "


    The woman in black glared and said, "you don''t have so much nonsense. The elder must have his reason to go to the dark devil sect! What''s more, it''s not your turn to speculate about the affairs of the supreme elder! Since the supreme elder asked us to go to the dark devil sect, we have to go to the dark devil sect! "


    "Yes, that''s what elder martial sister said!"


    Hearing what the woman said, the man in black nodded: "in that case, elder martial sister, let''s go to the black devil sect now!"


    The two of them took another look at the dead trench, then disappeared in their original position and flew away in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the dead trench and at a height of ten thousand feet, four winged purple python, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan continued to fly towards the black devil sea.


    On the back of the four winged purple python, ye CuO looks at Guan Xiaorong and says, "since you say you are not from Qiantian continent, why do you provoke people from Qiantian continent to be chased by them and enter the death trench?"


    Guan Xiaorong said: "my master is from Qiantian continent..."


    Before Guan Xiaorong finished, ye CuO said with a smile, "your master is from Qiantian? If I guess correctly, your master should be from Wuji palace in Qiantian, right


    "You..."


    Guan Xiaorong''s face suddenly changed, instantly full of worry: "you, how do you know these? You''re with them, and you''re really evil! "


    "How do I know? You don''t have to worry about this!"


    Ye CuO then said, "it turns out that the people who are chasing you are really evil people in Qiantian land! However, I can tell you for sure that I have nothing to do with the true and evil sects! "


    "If they are not really evil people, then they must be the people of the black devil sect, they must be the people of the real evil sect. They find the people of the black devil sect and let them catch me..."


    Where can Guan Xiaorong believe Ye CuO''s words? His mind flashed here, and he was full of despair. He thought he could save his life, but he didn''t expect that he would still fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Guan. I have nothing to do with the people who are after you! Now, let me ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully... "


    Seeing Guan Xiaorong''s despairing expression, ye CuO asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between your master and Qin Yu of Wuji palace in Qiantian continent?"


    Guan Xiaorong forbeared the fear in his heart and pretended to be calm: "Qin Yu? I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know who you''re talking about! "


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll help you. Your master is from Wuji palace. His name should be Fu Yushan. Qin Yu, as I just said, is your master. He is also from Wuji palace!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Guan Daoyou, am I right? You really don''t have to worry. I really won''t hurt you. Otherwise, why should I save you just now and let you be engulfed by the dead trench? "


    "Who the hell is he? How could he know so well?"


    Guan Xiaorong was shocked, because what ye CuO said was right. His master was Fu Yushan, and his master''s name was Qin Yu.


    However, he was a disciple of Fu Yushan in the black devil sea. He had never been to the Wuji palace in Qiantian and had never met his own master.


    Of course, he had heard his master Fu Yushan say something about Wuji palace, so he also knew that his master''s name was Qin Yu.


    "Since he knows this, if he is not a real evil, another possibility is that he or someone behind him knows my master, or even my ancestor!


    Now my life is in his hands. If he really wants to kill me, I don''t have the power to resist at all. I can''t manage so much. I''ll die at the worst! "


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaorong admitted: "you are right. My master''s name is Fu Yushan, and my master''s name is Qin Yu. Both my master and my master are from Wuji palace. Ye Daoyou, who on earth are you and how do you know this... "


    Why did ye CuO know this? Of course, the ghost of snow-white tail told him. Otherwise, he, who has not been to Dongquan for a long time, has not even been to Qiantian continent. How can he know what Fu Yushan and Qin Yu are from Wuji palace?


    Snow white tail ghost was originally a fox family in Dongquan. He was a close friend with Qin Yu of Wuji palace, and he was very familiar with the martial arts of Wuji palace.


    When I found Guan Xiaorong just now, the ghost of snow-white tail realized that Guan Xiaorong''s cultivation method is that of Wuji palace.


    Therefore, the ghost of snow-white tail will feel that Guan Xiaorong has a kind of familiar feeling, which is the reason why she let Ye CuO rescue Guan Xiaorong.

 Chapter 1930

    Ye CuO did not immediately answer Guan Xiaorong''s doubts, but asked: "Guan Daoyou, do you know the origin of this ring in your hand?"


    Hearing Ye CuO mention his master''s storage ring, Guan Xiaorong''s face was obviously stunned: "the origin of my storage ring?"


    Ye CuO saw that Guan Xiaorong didn''t answer, and then said, "I think your master must have given you this storage ring, but who gave you this storage ring? Do you know?


    When your master handed this storage ring to you, he should have told you, "who gave this storage ring to him?"


    When she just found Guan Xiaorong, the ghost of snow-white tail just regarded Guan Xiaorong as a disciple of Wuji palace. She didn''t know what identity Guan Xiaorong was in Wuji palace.


    However, after ye CuO saves Guan Xiaorong, the ghost of snow-white tail recognizes that the storage ring that Guan Xiaorong is wearing in her finger is the gift that her good friend Qin Yu gave to Fu Yushan when she accepted Fu Yushan as an apprentice.


    Because more than 10000 years have passed, and the breath of Guan Xiaorong''s strength is more obvious than that of the store ring, she didn''t notice the store ring at the beginning. She didn''t recognize the store ring until ye CuO saved Guan Xiaorong.


    It''s the skill of Wuji palace. With this storage ring, you can basically confirm that Guan Xiaorong is Fu Yushan''s apprentice, that is, the apprentice of her good friend Qin Yu.


    Of course, Guan Xiaorong knew the origin of his storage ring, so he said: "my master said that this storage ring was a friend of Shizu, who gave my master a gift when he was a teacher.


    Ye Daoyou, since you know something about my Shifu and Shizu, and you know this storage ring, do you have anything to do with my Shizu''s friend? "


    At this moment, Guan Xiaorong also wants to understand that the reason why Ye CuO will save him may be to recognize his storage ring, so as to guess his identity.


    Guan Xiaorong is a little less wary of Ye Cuo, because the people who know the origin of the ring don''t know anything about it except him and his master, Shizu, and his Shizu''s friends.


    Ye CuO knows this, and he should have some relationship with his Shizu''s friends, even the descendants of his Shizu''s friends. In this way, ye CuO can hardly be a real evil person, and it should not be harmful to him.


    Ye CuO asked: "Guan Daoyou, since you are not from Qiantian, you should be a disciple in the black devil sea. Where is your master now? Does he not know that you are being pursued?"


    "My master..."


    Guan Xiaorong said, and suddenly stopped. At this time, his mind was thinking back to what his master had said to him when he gave him this storage ring.


    "Xiao Rong, this storage ring is a gift given to me by my master, a good friend of your master''s ancestors, when I was a teacher.


    Now, I''ve handed this storage ring to you. I hope you can take good care of it. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll have a chance to meet the elder who gave me this storage ring in the future... "


    And at the thought of this, Guan Xiaorong couldn''t help but feel sad, because he also thought of Shifu, who had been killed by the enemy. For a moment, he felt sad like a flood of water.


    "Shit! What''s the situation? I haven''t even asked him to show me the storage ring. How could he be so sad, as if I wanted to rob his storage ring... "


    After murmuring in his heart, ye CuO could not help asking strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Guan Daoyou? I didn''t say I wanted to rob you of your storage ring. Don''t you have to be so sad? "


    Ye CuO''s joking words didn''t get the effect he wanted. After listening to him, Guan Xiaorong not only didn''t smile, but also became more sad.


    This makes Ye CuO a little puzzled. He can''t understand why Guan Xiaorong is like this, so he asks the ghost of Xuebai tail: "this storage ring you sent is not a very sad story, is it?"


    "He was chased here by the enemy, so his master may have met the enemy, or even..."


    Snow white tail ghost''s tone is not good: "there must be a reason for his sadness! You should ask him quickly if his master has met a strong enemy, or even... "


    When ye CuO heard the words of the ghost with snow-white tail, he immediately woke up and asked, "Guan Daoyou, your master, have you met a strong enemy, so you didn''t have time to save you..."


    Guan Xiaorong nodded, but he didn''t make a sound in his mouth. He came for a long time and calmed down some emotions. Then he said, "my master restrained the powerful enemy. I took the opportunity to escape, but I was chased and killed by three people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty!


    After escaping for a few days, I came to the death trench. Suddenly, I found that the imprint of master''s message had completely disappeared, and the three men who pursued me also said, "my master is dead, and I''m not going to be arrested..."


    Although the communication mark can be cancelled artificially, ye CuO still thinks that Guan Xiaorong''s master is more likely to die.


    Guan Xiaorong is Fu Yushan''s Apprentice. Naturally, he is also the younger generation of the ghost with snow-white tail, and the ghost with snow-white tail has also helped him a lot.


    Among other things, the way he controls the spirit is taught by the ghost of snow-white tail. If he doesn''t get the teaching from the ghost of snow-white tail, how can he accept the Mahayana around him for his own use?


    Therefore, although he had no relationship with Guan Xiaorong before, he could only comfort him by saying, "Guan Daoyou, maybe your master is not dead, he is just..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the death trench, ye CuO was carried by the four winged purple Python and kept approaching the sea area of black magic.


    At this time, more than a day has passed since Ye CuO entered the dead trench from the barren sea.


    This period of time, ye CuO is still very smooth, and did not encounter any special circumstances.


    At this time, ye CuO was not far away from the edge of the death trench. According to his estimation, in about half a quarter of an hour, they could fly out of the death trench and enter the black devil sea.


    In the last part of the journey, there was no accident. When the body of the four winged purple Python completely flew out of the dead trench, a smile immediately appeared on yecuo''s face.


    "It''s the black devil sea at last!"


    The figure of the four winged purple Python stopped, and ye CuO''s idea spread away. However, because it was too close to the death trench, there were usually no people or monsters, so he didn''t find half a shadow.


    Ye CuO said to the four winged purple Python and the three big islands: "look at the traces of people or monsters nearby!"


    "Master, within the scope of my mind, there is no trace of human beings and monsters!"


    Soon, four winged purple python, fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan made an exploration, and told ye CuO about their exploration.

 Chapter 1931

    Death trench, east of the black devil sea.


    After flying out of the death trench, ye CuO didn''t stay much, and soon flew toward the northeast of the black devil sea.


    In the sea area near the death trench, we don''t know whether it is the reason for the existence of the death trench, and the aura of heaven and earth is not very strong, so there is no force in this sea area.


    Even the shadows of human beings and monsters were very few. After flying to the northeast for half an hour, ye CuO didn''t see many shadows of human beings and monsters in the process.


    A day later.


    Ye CuO and the four winged purple python, who have been transformed into human form, come to a small desert island where birds almost do not shit, and then enter a low mountain peak of the desert island.


    Looking at Ye Cuo, the four winged purple Python explained: "master, this teleportation array was set up by an array master I captured. Now no one knows the existence of this teleportation array except us.


    Through this teleportation array, you can teleport to the sea area near my cave, and then take a little time to reach my secret cave. "


    Ye CuO looked at the teleportation array in front of him for a while and said, "this teleportation array is OK, but if someone else finds it, you just need to put in a spirit stone to start teleportation.


    This is not good! But now let''s send it first. After I''ve dealt with some things, I''ll rearrange the teleportation array for you. Even if others find the teleportation array, it''s impossible to start it because there''s no way to open it! "


    What ye CuO said is, of course, a teleportation array that he set up when he was in the wild sea and needed a special opening method to start.


    Now the four winged purple Python has become his servant. In the future, at least before leaving the black devil sea, he has many things to deal with.


    Moreover, he killed Gong Mingshan of the black devil sect. The vast area of the black devil sea is the territory of the black devil sect. Even if he didn''t think the black devil sect could find his head, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Therefore, he must make some preparations, just in case, and the transmission array that needs special methods to open can provide him with more security.


    "Master, I''ve only heard of a teleportation array that needs a special method to open. I''ve never seen it before. Master, would you arrange such a teleportation array?"


    The four winged purple Python suddenly realized that his words were wrong, because if ye CuO didn''t arrange this special array, he couldn''t say so.


    Ye CuO said: "well, we''ll save these for later. We''ll send them to your cave through this transmission array first!"


    "Yes


    The four winged purple Python responds, then takes out the spirit stones and shoots them into the holes where the spirit stones are placed in the teleportation array. Then the teleportation array starts to work.


    The light of the teleportation array lights up, and then the light of the array disappears, and the figures of Ye CuO and the four winged purple Python disappear.


    When ye CuO and the four winged purple Python appear again, they have reached the bottom of the black devil sea.


    After leaving the teleportation array, ye CuO and the four winged purple Python didn''t fly out of the sea. Instead, they were under the sea and headed for the cave of the four winged purple python.


    Half an hour later, ye CuO and the four winged purple Python came to an area of submarine volcanoes. These volcanoes are all active volcanoes, but this is also the secret cave of the four winged purple python.


    Later, ye CuO and four winged purple Python entered the volcano group, the largest volcano, and entered the rolling magma.


    Although the temperature of these volcanic magma is very high, the four winged purple Python is the fire attribute power of cultivation. Volcanic magma will not make it feel uncomfortable, but also benefit its cultivation, otherwise it will not build the secret cave here.


    As for ye Cuo, although he was not the power to cultivate the fire attribute, he would not be afraid of the volcanic magma because of his cultivation. He was not affected at all, and soon went to the cave of the four winged purple python.


    There are also arrays in the cave, which can isolate the terrible high temperature of volcanic magma. Even people with lower accomplishments will not be affected by the high temperature of submarine volcanic magma in the cave.


    After entering the cave, ye CuO found that although the four winged purple Python''s cave was simple, it had a large area, but he didn''t care much about it. Then he let butterfly and Ali come out of the Danhuang Ding.


    Butterfly knew that ye CuO was coming to the cave of the four winged purple python, so after looking at the cave, she asked, "Ye Cuo, is this the cave of the four winged purple Python?"


    "Yes, this is the cave of the four winged purple python."


    Ye CuO smiles, then looks at ah Li and says, "butterfly, ah Li, this cave is still very big. If you are interested, you can walk in it at will."


    Ah Li turned his lips and said, "this cave is too simple, and there is nothing to look at!"


    A Li''s words made the four winged purple Python a little embarrassed. For him, this cave is used to assist cultivation. How can it decorate the cave as beautifully as the human beings like to enjoy?


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye CuO said, and then said to the four winged purple python, "now you go to inquire about the news of the black devil sect, and see what kind of new actions they have recently taken against Gong Mingshan''s death."


    Four winged purple python, as a strong man in the black devil sea, certainly has certain influence. So when he was still in the wild sea, he knew that the people of the black devil sect were really very angry because of Gong Mingshan''s death.


    During this period of time, the dark devil sect has been sending people to investigate, trying to find out the cause of Gong Mingshan''s death. However, judging from the information obtained from the forces controlled by the four wings purple python, the dark devil sect did not know that Gong Mingshan had gone to the barren sea.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO didn''t dare to take it lightly. Otherwise, if there was an accident, the Dark Lord would find him out, and he would have more time to react.


    "Yes! Master


    Four wings purple Python said: "I will let them pay close attention to the movement of the Dark Lord, once there is a new discovery, I will inform the owner as soon as possible!"


    Ye CuO nodded. As the four winged purple Python was about to turn around and leave, he said, "I asked you to inquire about a few people. Is there still no news?"


    After accepting the four winged purple python, ye CuO not only let the four winged purple Python pay attention to the movement of the dark devil sect, but also let the four winged purple Python mobilize forces to inquire about Su Ya and other girls. Unfortunately, up to now, he has not received any good news.


    The four winged purple Python shook his head: "not yet..."


    "Keep asking!"


    Ye CuO then said: "you continue to act according to the plan I gave you before, pay attention to it secretly, and see if you can find the whereabouts of the true and evil people."

 Chapter 1932

    Ye cuozheng said, suddenly aware of the changes in the space of the danhuangding, his face slightly changed, and he was glad: "ha ha, this golden winged thunder eagle is going to break through at last!"


    Four wings purple Python saw leaf wrong face change, can''t help but ask: "master, what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Something happened, but it''s a good thing!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and then he ignored the four winged purple python, paying attention to the golden winged thunder Eagle breaking through the realm in the space of the Danhuang Ding.


    "After the breakthrough, this golden winged thunder eagle is the real Mahayana cultivation!"


    This golden winged thunder eagle had been at the peak of Yuanying period for many years when he was in Linglan realm. Later, after being accepted by Ye Cuo, he took Tianji purple Lingxing pill, breaking through to the realm of pseudo Mahayana period.


    Since he came to Dongquan, the golden winged thunder Eagle has been practicing all the time, so ye CuO knew that it would be sooner or later for the golden winged thunder eagle to break through to the real Mahayana period.


    However, at this time, he was also slightly surprised, because the breakthrough of golden winged thunder eagle was a little faster than he expected.


    Of course, the earlier the golden winged thunder hawk breaks through, the better for him. After all, there is a trace of blood in the golden winged thunder hawk''s body, which is extremely weak in the ancient barbarian period and has extremely terrible strength.


    Ye CuO has some expectations in his heart: "in the body of the golden winged thunder eagle, the weak Hunyuan golden thunder eagle''s blood, I don''t know if I will wake up later?"


    Although he also knows that in the process of golden winged thunder Eagle breaking through to Mahayana, the possibility of awakening Hunyuan golden thunder eagle''s blood is very low, but as long as the probability is not zero, it is possible.


    Once the golden winged leiying awakens the Hunyuan jinleiying blood, his strength will be improved a lot, and his growth potential will be huge, so he certainly expects the golden winged leiying to awaken the Hunyuan jinleiying blood.


    Next to the golden winged thunder eagle, who is trying to break through the Mahayana period, there is another golden winged thunder eagle. It is the first golden winged thunder Eagle Ye CuO received.


    At this time, its cultivation is not the peak of the golden elixir period, but has already broken through the realm of the golden elixir period, and has the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage.


    "Father is going to break through the Mahayana period at last!"


    He looked at his father, who was full of thunder, and his eyes were also full of thunder. He couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Thanks to the master, father can break through the Mahayana realm so quickly!"


    He couldn''t help thinking: "although there is a spirit prohibition system arranged by the master in the spirits of my father and I, it''s also our honor to be able to follow the master..."


    "Yes! The master said that when my father broke through the Mahayana period, he might awaken the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying. I don''t know if my father will succeed in awakening his blood?


    I really hope my father can awaken the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying. By that time, my father''s strength will be stronger than that of the general early stage of Mahayana, or even that of the middle stage of Mahayana... "


    Although it knows that as long as it awakens Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood, its father''s strength will be improved a lot, but as for how much strength it can improve, it is not clear.


    "Even if my father can''t awaken the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying this time, as long as he works hard for his master, he will surely find the treasure that can awaken our blood in the future..."


    After a while, he saw his father''s thunder flash, and the momentum suddenly became stronger, resulting in an invisible wave, which pushed his body back several meters.


    "Did it work?"


    It has no worries, and its eyes are fixed on its father. After feeling the breath of Mahayana in his father''s body, its eyes become excited.


    "Congratulations on father''s breakthrough to Mahayana! Father, do you have the blood of awakening Hunyuan jinleiying


    When ye CuO saw that the golden winged thunder Eagle broke through the Mahayana period, he also showed a smile on his face. However, he also had some regrets in his heart, because the golden winged thunder Eagle did not awaken the blood of Hunyuan gold thunder Eagle at this time.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Ye CuO sighed a little, then his mind moved, and the figures of the two golden winged thunder Eagles appeared in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When the two golden winged thunder Eagles look at Ye Cuo, their eyes are extremely respectful, and then they don''t speak. They all know that ye CuO asked them to come out. They must have something to say. As slaves, they certainly won''t rush to talk to their masters.


    The four winged purple Python also looks at the two golden winged thunder eagles. Of course, it knows the existence of the golden winged thunder eagles, and it also knows that the golden winged thunder eagles have the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagles.


    "It seems that its blood has not awakened..."


    The four winged purple Python thought to himself that the four winged purple Python was envious of the blood of the Hunyuan golden thunder eagle in the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Of course, at this time, it found that the golden winged thunder Eagle did not awaken the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagle, but it did not mean the slightest Schadenfreude, it and ye CuO feel a bit sorry.


    Because it is Ye CuO''s slave now, when it thinks about things, it will naturally take ye CuO''s interests as the starting point.


    In his mind, although the golden winged thunder eagle had made a breakthrough in cultivation, he failed to awaken the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagle, which was a loss to Ye Cuo. Of course, he would feel a pity.


    Ye CuO said: "when I was in the realm of Linglan, I said that as long as I follow you, you are absolutely indispensable. Now I know that I didn''t lie to you?"


    "I dare not!"


    "It''s our honor to be with our host! Just, I hate that I didn''t break through earlier, that I didn''t wake up Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood, that I didn''t give more help to my master, and that I let him down... "


    "Although you didn''t wake up the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying this time, you will certainly have a chance to wake up the blood in a short time!"


    Ye CuO looked at the golden winged thunder Eagle who had just broken through to the Mahayana period and said, "since you are breaking through to the Mahayana period now, I have something to arrange for you to do!"


    During the Mahayana period, the golden winged thunder Eagle heard that ye CuO had something to arrange for him, so he said hurriedly, "please tell me, I will do my best to do things for him!"


    "After a while, you''ll leave with the four winged purple python, and then you''ll find your own place to build forces and do things for me..."


    After a while, ye CuO gave orders to the golden winged thunder eagle. Then he looked at the four winged purple Python and said, "four winged purple python, after you go out, you can tell it about the black devil sea in detail!"


    The four winged purple Python replied, "yes, master!"


    Before long, ye CuO made some arrangements, then thought about it carefully for a while, and felt that there was nothing missing. Then he let four winged purple python, golden winged thunder eagle and silver dragon leave the cave and go out to work.

 Chapter 1933

    After the four winged purple Python and golden winged thunder Eagle left the cave, ye CuO closed his eyes and fell into meditation again.


    Butterfly and a Li see ye CuO didn''t speak, they know ye CuO is thinking about things, so they don''t disturb Ye Cuo, sit down quietly beside Ye Cuo.


    After a while, ye CuO opened his eyes and saw that butterfly and ah Li were staring at him. His eyebrows wrinkled, and then he said with a smile: "butterfly, ah Li, what do you think I do? How do I think your eyes are so sad? "


    Ah Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Ye CuO and hummed, "hum! You''re the one to blame


    Ye CuO stands up with a smile, because the collar of today''s clothes is a little wider. When he lowers his head, his eyes just get in from the collar of today''s clothes, and suddenly his eyes are full of white flowers.


    Ah Li noticed that ye CuO''s eyes fell on her body. Suddenly, her face was slightly flushed. She quickly stood up and slightly deviated from her body.


    "Haha, it''s much better than rolling your eyes!"


    Ye CuO said "tut tut" twice, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Ali, aren''t you a little dirty girl, how can you be shy?


    This shows a problem, and it''s still a very serious problem - you haven''t got home yet! It seems that I need to help you to improve your skills! "


    "Lust! I don''t want that! "


    Ah Lijiao snorted and then said to butterfly, "sister butterfly, we don''t care about him. Let''s go to other places in the cave and let him stay here for a while."


    Ye CuO continued: "ah Li, didn''t you just say that this cave is so shabby that there''s nothing good to see? Why do you want to see it now..."


    Butterfly was about to speak, but Ali took her hand, but she still said to yecuo with a smile, "yecuo, don''t you come to have a look?"


    "Just leave with ah. I want to think about how to transform this cave and make it more secluded and safer."


    Ye CuO said but stopped, eyes fell on a Li, said with a smile: "of course, also want to make more beautiful, otherwise a Li should not be happy!"


    "You''re not happy!"


    With that, ah Li took the butterfly and went to other parts of the cave, but her voice still reached Ye CuO''s ear: "Ye Cuo, you have to keep your word! Otherwise, sister butterfly and I will ignore you! "


    "Yes! Li, do you want me to build a nest for you and me? "


    Ye CuO looks at the back of butterfly and ah Li, and laughs, but he doesn''t receive a response from ah Li. After a while, he clears his mind and starts to think seriously.


    However, after a while, he didn''t figure out how to build this cave, but he suddenly received a voice from the ghost of snow-white tail, so he had to stop thinking for a moment.


    Ye CuO voiced the ghost of snow-white tail and asked, "I said, sister Hu, you interrupt my thinking. What''s the matter?"


    Snow white tail ghost no nonsense, straight to the subject: "Ye Cuo, just Guan Xiaorong told me something, may bring you crisis!"


    Before, when he was in the death trench, he let Guan Xiaorong into the space of danhuangding because he was afraid that people from the real evil sect would wait outside the death trench.


    When Guan Xiaorong learned that the ghost of snow-white tail was a good friend of his master''s, and that the storage ring in his hand was a gift given to his master by the ghost of snow-white tail, his face was filled with shock inevitably.


    Shocked, Guan Xiaorong also completely put down the guard and worry, ye CuO and snow-white tail ghost asked about the matter, of course, is to say everything.


    Therefore, ye CuO now has a better understanding of Guan Xiaorong''s past, some things about his master Fu Yushan, and why he was chased.


    According to Guan Xiaorong, more than 50 years ago, Fu Yushan originally wanted to find the treasures needed for cultivation, so he came to the black devil sea from Qiantian continent.


    More than ten years after he came to the black devil sea, Fu Yushan didn''t find the treasure, but unexpectedly found Guan Xiaorong, who had amazing cultivation talent. So he took Guan Xiaorong as an apprentice and taught him to practice.


    Ye CuO has no doubt about Guan Xiaorong''s cultivation talent. Even if it is put on the archaic stars, it is excellent. If there is no accident, Guan Xiaorong''s future achievements will not be low.


    Some time ago, Fu Yushan finally found the treasure somewhere in the black devil sea. Although he got the treasure smoothly, he did not expect to meet the real evil people in the black devil sea.


    Moreover, there is still a deep hatred between Fu Yushan and the people of the true and evil sects, which can be said to be irresolvable. As a result, Fu Yushan was attacked by the people of the true and evil sects and was injured instantly.


    Fu Yushan gives the treasure to Guan Xiaorong in order not to let it fall into the hands of the real and evil people. Moreover, in order to let Guan Xiaorong escape, he entangles the real and evil people.


    Because that treasure is also a great temptation to the real and evil people, but Fu Yushan can''t get rid of it. So he asked the three people at the peak of Yuan Dynasty to chase and kill Guan Xiaorong and let them get the treasure back.


    Under the pursuit of the three men, Guan Xiaorong fled all the way, and finally escaped to the death trench, so there was something about ye Cuo.


    "What?"


    After hearing the words of snow-white tail ghost, ye CuO''s face suddenly became serious. He knew that snow-white tail ghost was not joking.


    Ye CuO said, let the ghost of snow-white tail and Guan Xiaorong come out of the Red Emperor cauldron, appear in front of him, can''t wait to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    The snow-white tail floats in front of Ye Cuo, but says to Guan Xiaorong: "come on!"


    "Ye Daoyou, I have neglected this matter!"


    Guan Xiaorong said: "just now I remember that my master told me that the really evil man knows some deductive skills. If he doesn''t give up, he will use the deductive skills to speculate about my life and death.


    In this way, he will probably figure out that I''m not dead, or even that you saved me, and that we''re where we are now. "


    "The art of deduction?"


    Ye CuO''s brow is tightly wrinkled. If it''s really like what Guan Xiaorong said, that really evil person knows the art of deduction, it''s really possible to calculate that Guan Xiaorong is not dead, and then he will be calculated.


    Once the real evil people figure out the position of Guan Xiaorong, they will definitely kill him. At that time, he will also be in great danger.


    Ye CuO asked the ghost with snow-white tail: "it seems that people of the true evil sect are not good at deduction, right?"


    The ghost with snow-white tail said: "I really haven''t heard of it before. People from the real evil sect can deduce. But after so many years, I can''t say for sure now..."

 Chapter 1934

    Ye CuO once got the great deduction in the three thousand Avenue, and taught it to Su ya. Although he could not practice it himself, he also studied it seriously, but he was very clear about the power of it.


    People who master the art of deduction can deduce many things through the layers of connections between events, or between people.


    Of course, even the great deduction in the three thousand Avenue is not omnipotent. It is also affected by the gap between the cultivation levels and various other factors. It is impossible to deduce everything.


    The strong man of the true evil sect, whose cultivation is in the period of immortality, is a higher level than the one who has gone through the period of heaven''s calamity. He is not the existence he can contend with.


    It''s not safe for him to hide in the cauldron with his cultivation, which is only in his infancy, because the strong earth immortal can easily erase the mark he left in the cauldron and take the cauldron away from him.


    Even if the strong man of the earth immortal period of the true and evil sect practiced not great deduction, but ordinary deduction, his accomplishments were so much higher than Guan Xiaorong''s. If he wanted to deduce that Guan Xiaorong was not dead, there was no problem. Even if he wanted to deduce where Guan Xiaorong was, there was no difficulty.


    Maybe, now the powerful man in the earth immortal period of the true evil sect has figured out that Guan Xiaorong didn''t die in the trench of death. He may even know that Guan Xiaorong is by his side.


    Thinking of these, ye CuO''s face becomes more ugly, but he knows better that now is not the time to regret not saving Guan Xiaorong, because regret can''t solve any problems.


    The strong man in the realm of the true and evil earth immortal may be on his way here, so at this time, the most important thing for him is to find a way to resolve the crisis that may be coming.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but his brain was spinning rapidly, and all kinds of ideas came out. However, for a moment, he couldn''t come up with a perfect solution to the crisis.


    "I''m sorry, ye Daoyou. I put you in such a danger..."


    Guan Xiaorong pondered for a while and said: "ye Daoyou, I will be separated from you now. In this way, even if the really evil person can figure out that I am not dead, even if he can find me, you will not be in danger."


    As Guan Xiaorong said, ye cuogang had already thought of it. Although it was not the best way, he also knew that it was a feasible strategy.


    If the strong man in the earth immortal period of the true evil sect is not very good at deduction, as long as he is not with Guan Xiaorong, the strong man in the earth immortal period of the true evil sect is not likely to find him through deduction.


    If the strong man of the earth immortal period of the true evil sect is extremely powerful in deduction, even if he is not with Guan Xiaorong, the other party can also deduce the intersection between him and Guan Xiaorong, so as to find him.


    Just now, the snow-white tail ghost, who was also in a hurry to think about countermeasures, suddenly said: "Ye Cuo, I have come up with a way to make the deduction of the real evil earth immortal invalid!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes lit up and urged: "elder sister Hu, we may not have much time, so don''t play tricks on us, and tell us the way you think quickly."


    Guan Xiaorong''s eyes are full of expectation. If the ghost with snow-white tail says it''s true, then the strong man of the earth immortal period who is really evil can''t find him by deduction, and he will be safe.


    The snow-white tail ghost said: "I used to get a secret when I was in the ancient stars. With this secret, I can refine a treasure, which can cover up or disturb the secrets of heaven, and make the deduction invalid!"


    "Do you really have such a secret?"


    When the secret is hidden or disturbed, the skill of deduction will be affected, and the accuracy of deduction will be greatly reduced, or even it can not be deduced at all.


    Ye CuO had heard of all of them, but he didn''t know the secret at all. After hearing the words of the ghost of snow-white tail, he decided that this was the way he couldn''t think about.


    Snow white tail ghost said: "I will teach you this secret now, but..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and asked, "but what? Is there any defect in this secret method, or is it very difficult to practice? "


    Floating snow-white tail, gently click twice: "this secret method is indeed flawed. It clearly shows that this secret method has no effect on the great deduction in three thousand Avenue."


    Ye CuO said: "this should not be a problem. As you said before, there seems to be no great deduction in Dongquan world..."


    Guan Xiaorong suddenly said, "my master said that the skill of deduction practiced by the powerful immortals is not the great skill of deduction in the three thousand road."


    Ye CuO asked, "are you sure?"


    Snow white tail ghost also asked: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that''s what my master said," said Guan in a positive tone


    "That shouldn''t be a big deduction! However, what I just wanted to say is that in addition to the defects of this secret method, I want to ask you one more thing... "


    After a pause, the ghost of snow-white tail said, "I don''t think that the really evil earth immortal will find here so soon. During this period of time, you should be able to refine the treasure.


    So, if possible, I hope you can let him stay. I beg you. Of course, I will tell you the secret whether you agree or not. "


    Ye CuO knows why the ghost of snow-white tail said that, because the ghost of snow-white tail had already learned from Guan Xiaorong that her good friend had died not long after she left Dongquan for Taigu star.


    Now Fu Yushan, her friend''s apprentice, was probably killed by the powerful earthly immortal, leaving only Guan Xiaorong, the only apprentice.


    Snow white tail ghost was in the same relationship with that friend. She didn''t want Guan Xiaorong to die. Now she has no ability to protect Guan Xiaorong, so she can only put her hope on him, hoping that he can save Guan Xiaorong''s life.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet, but Guan Xiaorong said: "master Hu, I appreciate your kindness, but if my relationship brings danger to ye Daoyou and master Hu, I don''t think even my master will agree with me to do so!"


    Guan Xiaorong said, one is about two meters long, and its diameter is not as long as ordinary people''s fingers. It seems that something from a tree appears in his hands.


    "What is this?"


    Ye CuO looks at Guan Xiaorong''s hand, which is shining with blue lightning light. He has some doubts in his eyes. Although he has not recognized what it is, he consciously tells him that it is absolutely a wonderful treasure.


    At this time, butterfly and a Li, who had not yet gone far in the cave, found the movement here and immediately returned. Just at this time, their figures appeared beside Ye Cuo.


    Butterfly and a Li know that danger may be approaching through Ye CuO''s dialogue with Guan Xiaorong and the ghost of Xuebai tail, but their eyes are still attracted by Guan Xiaorong''s things at this moment.


    They can''t recognize what it is, but they all think ye CuO should know, so naturally they want to get the answer from ye Cuo.


    "Yecuo, what is it?"


    "It seems to be a very precious treasure..."


    "This is the treasure that your master gave you and hoped you would bring back to Wuji palace?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak yet. The ghost of snow-white tail vibrated the air in a special way and made a sound. In her voice, she was shocked: "Tiangang xianleimu! This is Tiangang fairy thunder wood


    "Tian Gang Xian Lei mu, what is that?"


    Butterfly and a Li hear the sound of shock from the ghost of snow-white tail, their eyes are more confused, and then they turn their eyes to Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1935

    As soon as ye CuO heard the words "Tiangang xianleimu", some information related to Tiangang xianleimu flashed in his mind.


    This information is scattered and incomplete. There is no information about many characteristics of Tiangang xianlei wood. So when he saw Tiangang xianlei wood just now, he didn''t recognize it immediately.


    However, at this time, he also knew that Tiangang xianleimu was not a high-grade spirit treasure, nor a low-grade immortal treasure, but a medium grade immortal treasure!


    Last time, when he was in the barren sea, the Tianliu immortal fruit he got was just a lower grade immortal treasure. The lower grade immortal treasure is very rare in Dongquan. The rarity of the middle grade immortal treasure can be imagined.


    Before that, he had guessed that the treasure that can make Guan Xiaorong''s master, who is a strong earthly immortal, certainly won''t be a top-grade spiritual treasure, but he just thought it was a low-grade immortal treasure.


    The inferior immortal treasure is not only a fatal attraction to the strong of the earth immortal, but even the heaven immortal above the earth immortal will fight for the inferior immortal treasure.


    In the East Spring world, the cultivation reached the peak of Mahayana. After the disaster, the cultivation continued to reach the peak of ascent. The true yuan in the body was completely transformed into the immortal yuan, that is, it could ascend to the heaven, that is, it could ascend to the archaic stars.


    After reaching the peak of the rising period, you can stay in the East Spring world without flying to the ancient stars. You can still continue to practice and break through the peak of the rising period. You can become a strong man in the earth immortal period.


    Of course, after the period of ascension, if you continue to practice in Dongquan, the speed of cultivation will be much slower than that in Taigu stars.


    After all, the world of Dongquan is full of aura, and the archaic stars are more advanced than aura, which is more suitable for those who are strong or above.


    In the eastern spring world, at most, they can only practice to the peak of the celestial period, and after the peak of the celestial period, they can no longer improve their accomplishments.


    If you want to continue to be strong, you can only leave the East Spring world and go to the ancient stars to practice, then you can continue to improve your cultivation level.


    However, when you fly to the archaic stars at the peak of the ascent period, you will be led by the power of archaic stars. You can fly to the archaic stars through the gate of ascent formed by the power of leading.


    If you want to go to the archaic stars when you wait for the earth immortal or the celestial immortal, you can only force open the boundary wall of the East Spring world and spend more time flying slowly to the archaic stars from the vast void.


    However, that was the case before. Now, because of the appearance of tongtianteng, the power of tongtianteng has covered the whole Dongquan world, and the power of Taigu stars has disappeared. As a result, the door of ascension can not be formed, and even the immortals can not open the wall of Dongquan world.


    Therefore, whether it is the period of ascent, or the period of earthly immortality, or the period of celestial immortality, we can only climb the tongtianteng, leave the Dongquan realm, and go to the archaic stars.


    On the way of cultivation, although everyone wants to make their cultivation faster and go to the ancient stars, there are still many strong earthly immortals and celestial immortals in Dongquan world.


    Many forces and races in the Dongquan world, especially those super forces and powerful races, are closely related to some forces and races of the archaic star, and even inherited from some forces and races of the archaic star.


    Among these super forces and races, because of the requirements of the archaic stars, there must have been strong celestial beings for a long time. As for the number of earthly immortals, there must be more than less


    Ye CuO knows very well that if the super forces on Qiantian land know this Tiangang immortal thunder wood, there will be strong forces at the level of celestial beings to fight for it.


    "Yes! Master Hu, you are right. This is Tiangang xianleimu! "


    Before ye CuO could answer butterfly and ah Li, Guan Xiaorong nodded and then said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m ready to die when I enter the trench of death.


    However, because master asked me to take Tiangang xianleimu back to Wuji palace, I didn''t want to fail master. I knew I couldn''t die yet, so I persisted in the death trench for so long with this obsession. Otherwise, I would have died in the death trench. "


    "What''s the intention of taking out this thunder wood from Tiangang fairy?"


    Ye CuO guessed in his heart: "just listening to his meaning, this Tiangang immortal leimu is more important than his life. Why do you want to take it out now?


    Does he want to use this Tiangang fairy thunder wood to exchange for the chance to stay, and then wait until the ghost of snow-white tail passes me the secret method to refine the treasure that will disturb the fate, and he can survive this disaster?


    Or does he want us to take Tiangang xianleimu to achieve the goal of bringing disaster to the East, and he can also save the day


    Or, in order not to let me, or the ghost of Xuebai tail, get into danger, he plans to give this Tiangang xianleimu to the ghost of Xuebai tail, and let Xuebai tail take Tiangang xianleimu to Wuji palace, and he will lead away the powerful earth immortal of the true evil gate?


    It''s a treasure of medium grade. It''s a treasure with fatal attraction to the celestial beings. He''s not afraid that the ghost of snow-white tail and I will kill him and swallow the thunder wood of Tiangang fairy? "


    Although he got Tiangang xianlei wood, he can''t use it now, but if ye CuO doesn''t want to get Tiangang xianlei wood, he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Let alone him. The middle-class immortal treasure must be enough to make the soul of snow-white tail move. Ye CuO thinks that if Tiangang xianleimu is of great use to the soul of snow-white tail, even if she had a good relationship with Wuji palace, she would not send Tiangang xianleimu back to Wuji palace.


    In a flash, ye CuO''s thoughts flashed one after another, and then he heard Guan Xiaorong''s words: "master Hu, I''ll be separated from you in a moment. I''ll give you this Tiangang fairy thunder wood now. I hope you can help me send it to Wuji palace.


    In this way, even if I was found by the powerful earthly immortal of the true evil sect, he would not be able to get Tiangang immortal leimu from me. I was not entrusted by my master. Even if I was killed by the powerful earthly immortal of the true evil sect, I could die and rest in peace! "


    Hearing Guan Xiaorong''s words, a Li''s eyes were slightly widened, and his eyes flashed with the color of doubt. He whispered to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, he didn''t have a good heart, did he?"


    Butterfly was also worried and reminded: "Ye Cuo, we must be careful. We didn''t know him for long. We didn''t know him well enough. Maybe he wanted to use us to..."


    Although butterfly and a Li don''t know what level of treasure Tiangang xianlei wood is and what use it is, they are also very smart women. Naturally, they can think of what kind of crisis Tiangang xianlei wood will bring to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO knew what butterfly and ah Li were worried about, and he said: "Hey, you can rest assured. I know how to do it..."

 Chapter 1936

    For Guan Xiaorong said this, although just had guessed, but snow-white tail ghost also unavoidably surprised.


    Snow white tail ghost said: "do you know the value of Tiangang xianlei wood, you are not afraid that I took Tiangang xianlei wood, but don''t help you to Wuji palace?"


    "Master, of course, I know that Tiangang fairy thunder wood is a treasure of medium grade!"


    Guan Xiaorong said: "master, you clearly know that if I continue to follow ye Daoyou, it will bring great danger to ye Daoyou and you, but just now you still don''t want me to leave alone, and you don''t want me to be killed by the powerful immortal of the real evil sect!


    With this point, I can''t continue to be here and bring danger to you and ye Daoyou, so I leave alone. This is the best choice!


    And I can''t let this Tiangang xianlei wood fall into the hands of the real and evil people, so I can only give it to you and ye Daoyou.


    As for, master, will you send it to Wuji palace after you accept Tiangang xianleimu? My master has told me some things about you before. I know you will do it as long as you agree!


    In those years, you also guided my master to practice, and in the death trench, you asked ye Daoyou to help me, so that I was not engulfed by the death trench.


    Therefore, the elder has great kindness to me and my master. If I make a wrong judgment, this Tiangang fairy thunder wood will be regarded as my gratitude! I think that even if my master knew that I was doing this, he agreed with me!


    If my master is OK, you and ye Daoyou will say that I failed to live up to his expectations if they meet my master. I''m sorry for him... "


    Guan Xiaorong said, his voice changed a little, and then reminded: "ye Daoyou, senior, it may not be safe here now, you should leave here as soon as possible!"


    Listening to Guan Xiaorong''s words, ye CuO muttered in his heart: "this Guan Xiaorong is a person who can be handed over to..."


    ¡­¡­


    The central area of the black magic sea has the highest aura level in the whole area.


    The most powerful force in the black devil sea is the black devil sect, which is located in this sea area and built on an archipelago.


    This archipelago, large and small, is divided like an arc fan, and at the center of the arc fan is the largest island.


    This island is called black magic island. It is estimated that the area of black magic island is much larger than that of the three big islands in the barren sea. It is not too much to say that it is a continent.


    The black devil sect is built on this Black Devil Island


    At this point, somewhere within the Dark Lord.


    A round faced old man in blue, half black and half white hair, not very tall and slightly fat, looking at the middle-sized old man in black, slightly thin and with a horse face.


    The old man with a round face in blue, with a respectful look on his face, said to the old man with a horse face in Black: "master Jiu, I''ve sent you pills! Is your injury better now? "


    The old man with a round face in blue said, taking out a small white Dan bottle from the storage ring, holding it in both hands and handing it to the old man with a horse face in black.


    The old man with a round face in blue was very careful. He was afraid that he would drop the white bottle and turn it into a pile of fragments, and the pills in it would be destroyed.


    "My injury has been better, basically stable, and will not continue to deteriorate!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face was a little pale, but after taking the small white pill bottle and opening the bottle stopper, he felt the smell of the pill in the bottle, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "I''ve given you so many herbs, but you only refined this pill, and this pill didn''t even reach the level of inferior elixir!"


    Although the old man with a round face in blue had been prepared for this, he was still worried at the moment: "master Jiu, I''m sorry! I... let you down! "


    "What a disappointment! Hum


    The old man with black clothes and horse face snorted coldly, and then said: "however, this pill is between the top grade elixir and the bottom grade elixir. Its efficacy is better than the top grade elixir. It has some effect on my injury, and it can make my recovery time a little shorter!


    At least, you are still refining a pill, not even a pill has not been refined, so this time, I will not blame you! "


    Thank you for not blaming me


    Seeing that the old man with horse face in black didn''t blame him, the old man with round face in blue was deeply relieved, and then he said with a smile: "now master Jiu quickly takes this pill, so that you can recover as soon as possible..."


    "I''m not in a hurry! Before, because the injury was too serious, I couldn''t perform the skill of deduction... "


    The horse faced old man in black put the cork on the small Dan bottle and said: "now, let me deduce first to see if the damned boy with my treasure has died in the death trench!"


    "He must die..."


    The old man with round face in blue originally wanted to say that "he must have died in the dead trench", but he thought that if the man died in the dead trench, it means that the treasure the old man wanted must have fallen into the dead trench.


    Because of the danger of the death trench, no one can enter the real death trench. If he really said that, wouldn''t it mean that the old man in black will never get the treasure?


    So, the old man with round face in blue changed his words immediately: "no, maybe that damned boy is lucky. He hasn''t been engulfed in the death trench. He may still be alive now!


    As long as he doesn''t die, you can deduce where he is with your deduction skill, master Jiu. At that time, I will do my best to catch that damned bastard. At that time, that treasure will be lost and recovered! "


    It seems that the old man with a black horse face didn''t hear what the old man with a blue round face said, but he didn''t speak, and there was no change in his face. After putting away the small Dan bottle, he immediately began to perform the art of deduction.


    The old man with a round face in blue saw that the old man with a horse face in black began to perform the art of deduction. He was also afraid that he would disturb the old man with a horse face in black. He did not dare to speak any more and just waited quietly.


    "If you are good at deduction, you can deduce the past and the future... If you want to deduce whether you are alive or dead from the cultivation of master Jiu, there must be no problem!"


    The old man with a round face in blue muttered to himself, and then he was worried: "if master Jiu deduced that the mole ant at the peak of the yuan infant period had died in the dead trench, would my words have the opposite effect? Master Jiu, will he be angry with me for this... "


    At this moment, in the heart of the old man with round face in blue clothes, he was both worried and expecting, just like 15 buckets of water.

 Chapter 1937

    After a short time, the old man with a round face in blue finally saw that the old man with a horse face in black stopped deduction.


    "I don''t know what the result of master Hatoya''s deduction is? However, there is a faint smile on his face. It should be a good result, isn''t it? "


    The old man with a round face in blue had a flash of thought in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t wait to ask, "master Jiu, is that damned boy still alive?"


    The old man in black nodded and said, "that damned mole ant is still alive. It seems that his luck is really good. He didn''t die in the dead trench..."


    The old man with a round face in blue said with a smile on his face: "master Jiu, he is lucky. That also means you are lucky! Hehe, since he is not dead, he is still in the dead trench, or he has passed through the dead trench to the barren sea!


    Master Jiu, I will let the people of the dark devil sect who are closest to the death trench go to the death trench now. If they are not in the scope of the death trench, I will let them go through the death trench and go to the barren sea to catch the damned mole ant and bring him to you, master! "


    The old man with black clothes and horse face said, "he may still be in the dead trench or in the wild sea, but you missed a point. He may still be in the black devil sea!"


    "Master Hatoya, you are more considerate!"


    The old man with a round face in blue paid a compliment, and then said: "in this case, I will let a group of people go to the dead trench to the barren sea, and at the same time let people search in the black devil sea!


    I believe that no matter he is in the death trench, or in the barren sea, or in the black devil sea, we will find him and help you get back the treasure! "


    "Why bother! I''ll know where the damned mole ant is now when I perform the inferential skill again! "


    The old man with black clothes and horse face turned down his mouth, and then used the skill of deduction again. After a while, when his deduction was over, the smile on his face suddenly became strong.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man with black clothes and horse face pushed the result, couldn''t help laughing twice, and then said: "that damned boy, now he is in the black devil sea!"


    "He''s in the black devil sea? He went so far into the trench of death that he returned to the black devil sea? He must have thought that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. Hehe


    The old man with round face in blue also looked happy. He laughed with disdain, and then said, "but he never thought that master Jiu''s deduction was so powerful!


    Master Jiu, I will let the people of the dark devil sect search the dark devil sea. No matter where he hides, I will be able to find him out! "


    "When I just used the skill of deduction, it was probably deduced that his most likely hiding place was in the northeast of the black devil sea, so you asked the people of the black devil sect to focus on searching the northeast of the black devil sea!"


    The old man with horse face in Black said that, before waiting for the old man with round face in blue to respond, he added: "but maybe he will keep changing his hiding place, so other areas of the black devil sea should also be searched at the same time!"


    "Yes


    The old man with round face in blue didn''t leave either. Instead, he immediately began to summon the people who were going to the death trench to make the Northeast sea area of the black devil sea a key search area. At the same time, he asked those who were waiting for orders to take action.


    Soon after the arrangement was made, the old man with round face in blue hesitated and said to the old man with horse face in Black: "master Jiu, I want to ask you something..."


    "Well?"


    The old man with horse face in black was thinking about something. It seemed that he was interrupted by the old man with round face in blue, but he was not happy. He looked up at the old man with round face in blue: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Hatoyama, it''s like this. Some time ago, a man in the middle of Mahayana suddenly died in the dark demon sect..."


    The old man with round face in blue stopped for a moment. Seeing that the old man with horse face in black didn''t change his face, he continued: "Mahayana is nothing in your eyes, but it''s also a great loss for our Dark Lord.


    Therefore, I would like to ask you to deduce why he died. If he was killed, can you deduce who the murderer is? "


    "I''ve heard something about the matter you''ve been pursuing during this period. Since you''re working for me now, I''ll help you deduce it..."


    The old man in Black said, "tell me some of his information, so that I can perform the art of deduction and deduce the cause of his death."


    "Yes


    The old man with a round face in blue was overjoyed. Before he came, he had such a mind, so he was ready and said immediately: "his name is Gong Mingshan..."


    Because he had been prepared for a long time, the old man with round face in blue told the old man with horse face in black all the information he needed to deduce Gong Mingshan''s death.


    After getting the information from the old man with round face in blue, the old man with horse face in black didn''t have any hesitation and immediately began to perform the art of deduction.


    The old man with a round face in blue didn''t say a word. He was worried that it would affect the deduction of the old man with a horse face in black. Even his breath became vague. There were two kinds of lights in his eyes, one was the cold light with anger, the other was the color of expectation.


    "Gong Mingshan must have been killed. Those who dare to kill me are so brave! With the deduction of master Jiu, we can deduce who killed Gong Mingshan. Hum! No matter who you are, you have to pay a heavy price for it! "


    However, before long, what the old man with round face in blue saw made his eyes even more round than his iconic round face.


    Because, he saw the black horse face old man who was being deduced, and suddenly "poof" spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and the old man''s face became paler.


    "Master Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The face of the old man with a round face in blue also changed abruptly, becoming both worried and concerned. He had a feeling that the old man with a horse face in black''s spitting blood was probably due to his skill of deduction.


    And the reason why the old man in black horse face performs deduction is just what he proposed. If it makes the old man angry, and the consequences are serious, even if he is the strongest of the dark devil sect, he can''t afford the cost.


    The old man with a round face in blue was worried and said, "master Jiu, it''s all my fault! You are injured. I shouldn''t have asked you to deduce... "


    At this moment, the old man in black didn''t pay attention to him. The small pill bottle he had collected appeared in his hand. He immediately took out the pill and swallowed it.


    After taking the pill and recuperating the injury, the old man with black horse face roared to the old man with round face in blue: "you asked me to deduce the cause of his death. Damn it!"


    The old man with a round face in blue was nervous and said, "elder..."


    The old man with black clothes and horse face said angrily, "you asked me to deduce the person who killed him. I was attacked by the art of deduction! Do you know what kind of existence he provoked!


    He provoked such existence. He deserved to die! But you want me to perform deduction on such existence. Do you want to kill me? "

 Chapter 1938

    The roar of the old man with horse face in black, just like the thunder of terror, explodes in the ears of the old man with round face in blue, penetrates into his spirit space, reverberates in his spirit space, and his spirit almost shakes.


    "Are you trying to kill me? Are you trying to kill me? Are you trying to kill me... "


    "You''re trying to kill me! You''re trying to kill me! You want to kill me... "


    "Master, forgive me..."


    The old man with round face in blue said: "please forgive me, master! I don''t know. That damned Gong Mingshan would have provoked such existence. If I knew, I would not let my predecessors deduce... "


    "It''s all you damned Gong Mingshan. It''s not the way you want to die! If you die, you will die, and I will ask you to perform the skill of deduction, so that you will be hurt by the skill of deduction!


    I don''t think you''ve suffered a lot from the attack. Although the injury is getting worse, it doesn''t hurt your vitality. I hope you can get rid of your anger quickly and don''t let it go... "


    At this moment, the old man with round face in blue regretted that he should not let the old man with horse face in black deduce the cause of Gong Mingshan''s death. At the same time, just in an instant, he said hello to Gong Mingshan thousands of times.


    "Hum!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face snorted coldly: "leimo mountain, you should be glad that I have not been seriously attacked, otherwise I will make you and the whole black demon clan disappear completely in Dongquan world!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The old man with round face in blue, Lei Mo Shan has no doubt about the old man with horse face in black, because he knows very well that the power behind the old man with horse face in black is one of the super powers in Qiantian. For him, it''s a huge thing, and it''s not something that his dark demons can resist.


    Moreover, regardless of the true evil, if the old man in black is cured, the old man in black can easily kill him. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the black devil sect.


    Therefore, after hearing the old man''s words, he knew that he didn''t have to bear the anger of the old man. He was greatly relieved.


    The old man with black clothes and horse face had managed to recover from his injury, but because of Lei Mo Shan''s request, he was bitten by the skill of deduction, and his injury became more serious.


    Although he didn''t blame leimo mountain, he didn''t give leimo mountain a good face. His voice was icy and said, "I want to calm down and heal. You go out now!"


    "Yes, I''m going out now!"


    Of course, leimo mountain didn''t want to stay here any more, but at the moment of turning around, he said, "master, I will urge them to help you find that damned boy as soon as possible after I go out!"


    The voice of the old man in black, the temperature seems to have increased a little: "I hope you don''t let me down again!"


    "Yes, I will never let you down again!"


    Leimoshan nodded and assured the old man that he was worried that if he stayed a moment longer, he would annoy the old man even more. As a result, he abandoned all his previous efforts and left in a hurry.


    After leimo mountain left, the old man with black clothes and horse face couldn''t help thinking, "who did Gong Mingshan provoke? I just want to deduce it. And before I can deduce it, I have been attacked?"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face has encountered the situation of backfire when performing deduction. Naturally, he is also clear about the various causes of backfire.


    "The first possibility is that the people who killed Gong Mingshan are so powerful that they surpass me too much. With my skill of deduction, I can''t deduce it at all.


    The second possibility is that the strength of that person may not be as strong as mine, but he is a person favored by heaven. Everything about him can''t be deduced by deduction!


    The third possibility is that there may be something more powerful than my deductive skill, aware of my just deduction, so warn me


    The fourth possibility is that there is something extremely powerful on him, which can make me unable to push his information, and also make me suffer from backfire!


    The fifth possibility is that he practiced the great deduction in the three thousand Avenue, and the great deduction can restrain any other deduction!


    Great deduction, great deduction in the three thousand Avenue. If I can practice great deduction, my current status will be different, and I will be valued and cultivated by the above!


    However, in the boundary of Dongquan, there should be no big deduction in the three thousand Avenue, so the possibility is very low.


    I knew that earlier. When I found that there was a lot of fog, I should have stopped acting. But I couldn''t help but wonder. I still wanted to push the result of acting. If I had finished acting earlier, I wouldn''t be killed now. "


    "No matter what the reason is, don''t try to deduce this matter any more. I hope the just backfire is not a warning from the strong. I hope this matter has no follow-up.


    Now, I just hope that the injury will heal quickly, and find the damned mole ant as soon as possible to get Tiangang xianleimu! Unfortunately, because the injury is too serious, I can''t deduce the exact hiding place of the damned mole ant now... "


    After a while, the old man in black clothes and horse face suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart and began to absorb the elixir he had just swallowed.


    "What kind of terror does Gong Mingshan provoke? How can there be such a powerful existence in the black devil sea? Why does Gong Mingshan provoke such an existence? "


    Leimo mountain, who has left, is still full of curiosity in his heart. In his mind, the man who can make the old man in black suffer from the attack and kill Gong Mingshan must be a powerful man who is not afraid of the dark devil.


    Moreover, leimo mountain also had some worries in his heart: "that terror exists, should it not be because Gong Mingshan provoked him and burned his anger to the dark devil sect?"


    The more leimo mountain thought about it, the more worried he was. Then he comforted himself: "no! Now Gong Mingshan has been dead for some time, and the terror has not appeared. Maybe he has left the black devil sea and will not come here again... "


    After leimoshan returned to his training place, his worries faded away. After a while, he thought to himself, "is the result deduced by master Jiu not accurate enough?"


    "If the deduction is not accurate, the damned boy is not in the black devil sea, but has crossed the death trench and gone to the barren sea?


    It seems that we still need to let people enter the death trench and go through the death trench to see the situation in the barren sea. Maybe the damned boy is really in the barren sea.


    If that''s true, I can''t find the damned boy in the black devil sea, but I can find him in the barren sea, which will surprise master Jiu... "

 Chapter 1939

    Ye CuO doesn''t know what happened between the old man in black clothes and leimo mountain in the black devil sect. At the moment, he is in the northeast of the black devil sea, in a certain sea area far away from the four wings purple Python cave, arranging an array in the bottom of the sea.


    Ye CuO''s figure keeps flashing, and his hands emit rays. Each ray is a step closer to the completion of the array.


    After about a quarter of an hour, ye CuO''s figure in his hand stopped, and his action also stopped. The nearby sea floor vibrated slightly, and a slight sound came out.


    "All right! This array has finally been set up! "


    Ye CuO looked at it and found that there was nothing wrong with the array. A smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Guan Xiaorong and said, "Guan Daoyou, the array has been arranged. You can enter the array now!"


    Ye CuO specially designed this array for Guan Xiaorong. When he was in the four wings purple Python cave, he accepted Tiangang immortal leimu, and then left the cave with Guan Xiaorong immediately.


    Guan Xiaorong insists on leaving, and ye CuO doesn''t want to be involved in danger. He naturally agrees with Guan Xiaorong.


    However, Guan Xiaorong would rather draw away the danger himself than bring danger to him and the ghost of snow-white tail, which makes him feel that Guan Xiaorong is a good man.


    Moreover, he accepted or temporarily took care of Tiangang xianleimu for Guan Xiaorong. Coupled with the relationship between snow-white tail and ghost, he didn''t want Guan Xiaorong to be killed by the real evil people.


    He decided to set up an array, let Guan Xiaorong hide in the array, and buy more time for Guan Xiaorong. However, he went to find a way to find materials and use the secret method passed by the ghost of snow-white tail to refine treasures that can disturb the secrets of heaven.


    When the treasure is refined, people will send it to Guan Xiaorong. As long as Guan Xiaorong has such a treasure, he should not be pushed by the powerful immortal of the real evil sect.


    As for whether Guan Xiaorong will be found by the real and evil people before he refines the treasure, it depends on Guan Xiaorong''s luck.


    Guan Xiaorong doesn''t object to this either. His current injuries are not good. In his original plan, after he separated from ye Cuo, he also wanted to find a place to hide. At least he had to wait until his injuries were good before he thought of other ways to resolve the crisis.


    And since Ye CuO is willing to give him an array to hide, it''s certainly what he can''t get. Why does he disagree?


    Even if he is hiding in the array, the powerful Dixian of the true evil sect can also deduce his whereabouts through the skill of deduction, but it''s better than no array protection. At least he can heal his wounds in the array before he is found.


    Because the cave of the four winged purple Python may have been exposed, after leaving the cave of the four winged purple python, ye CuO and Guan Xiaorong came to the bottom of the sea and began to arrange the array. It took two or three hours to finally arrange the array.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Guan Xiaorong said sincerely and gratefully: "ye Daoyou, you saved me before, but now you are risking to arrange this array to hide for me. If I can survive this time, ye Daoyou will help me in the future, but I have nothing to say!"


    "I''d better leave it to the future. The array I set up, even the attack at the peak of Mahayana period, can hold off for a while.


    As long as you don''t find this place, you will be safe in a short time! "


    After all, the true evil man is the cultivation of the earth immortal period, which is almost invincible in the dark devil sea. As long as he says a word, the dark devil sect will obey him.


    To be able to work for a strong man of the earth immortal is a good thing that the dark devil sect and those strong men of the sea of the dark devil in the Mahayana and ascent periods can never hope for. If they can establish a good relationship with the strong man of the earth immortal, there will be many benefits.


    Ye CuO said, a thing in his hand shot at Guan Xiaorong and said, "this is the way to control the array. You should study it as soon as possible!"


    "Can this array really block the attack at the peak of Mahayana?"


    Guan Xiaorong catches what he shoots. He is shocked by what ye CuO said that he could block the attack of the peak of Mahayana.


    Moreover, because he didn''t know much about ye Cuo, there was a trace of doubt in his shock, but his doubt didn''t come out, and the expression on his face didn''t show at all.


    Guan Xiaorong reminded: "ye Daoyou, you''ve wasted a lot of time because of me. If you stay with me for a quarter of an hour, the more dangerous it will be, so you''d better leave here now!"


    "Guan Daoyou, I will leave now to refine the treasure. As long as the treasure is successfully refined, I will send it to you at the first time. I hope you are lucky!"


    Ye CuO finished this sentence, and without waiting for Guan Xiaorong to reply, his figure immediately turned into a golden light and flew away towards the sea.


    "Ye Daoyou, you should also be careful!" Guan Xiaorong looks at Ye CuO''s figure and yells silently. After a while, he enters the array.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye CuO''s figure appeared in an island named Lanzhu island in the northeast of the black devil sea.


    Lanzhu island is a base camp called Lanzhu League, which is composed of three smaller forces.


    According to Ye CuO''s information, although there is no strong one in the ascendant period, there are more than one strong one in the Mahayana period.


    In the range of the black devil sea, the black devil sect is the first step and the most powerful force because of its ascendant level.


    Under the dark devil sect, there are the second cascade and other forces, large and small. LAN Zhu league can be regarded as a relatively powerful force in the second cascade.


    Ye CuO came to Lanzhu island because the four winged purple Python heard that Lanzhu island was going to hold an auction soon. Among the auction items, there were auction items that could be used to refine the treasures that disturbed the fate.


    Not long after he left the sea floor yesterday, he received a message from the four winged purple python, so he rushed to Lanzhu island without hesitation.


    After arriving at Lanzhu Island, ye CuO soon joined up with the four winged purple python, who had changed into a human body. Then he asked, "the auction will not be held until noon tomorrow. Is there any change in the treasure?"


    The four winged purple Python said: "there is no accident now. The treasure must still be in the hands of the leader of the orchid bamboo League. What will be auctioned at this auction is not very attractive to the strong in the rising period.


    The people at the peak of the Mahayana period in the orchid bamboo league are all practicing magical skills, and their strength is even stronger than mine. Even the strong people at the peak of the Mahayana period can''t snatch treasures from the orchid bamboo League.... "


    Ye CuO said: "nevertheless, you should always pay attention to the movement of the orchid bamboo League!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Yes


    The four winged purple Python nodded and said, "master, I''ve been keeping a close eye on the orchid bamboo League. As long as there''s any unexpected movement, we''ll know immediately!"


    Ye CuO asked again, "what''s the latest news about the Dark Lord?"


    "Not yet..."


    The four winged purple Python was just talking. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. After checking the information he had just received, he said with some worry: "master, I just received the latest news. It seems that the three evil men who chased Guan Xiaorong and the two who escaped from the dead trench are now with the people of the dark devil sect!"


    "They''re with the Dark Lord? Sure enough, it''s the same as I guess... "


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this. The black devil sect is the first force in the black devil sea. It''s a good choice for those who want to find Guan Xiaorong and let the black devil sect contribute.


    Ye CuO had already learned some information about the two true and evil disciples from Guan Xiaorong. He knew that they were just the peak cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. Although they practiced magic power and secret arts and had the strength to compete with the general Mahayana, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    What he was more concerned about was the news of the powerful immortal of the true evil sect. Since the two disciples of the true evil sect were together with the people of the dark devil sect, the powerful immortal of the true evil sect was either in the dark devil sect, or looking for Guan Xiaorong in the dark devil sea, or going to the death ditch. Maybe now he has reached the barren sea.


    Of course, it was just Ye CuO''s guess, and he couldn''t be sure, so he asked, "is there any news about the strong man of the real evil earth immortal?"


    The four winged purple Python said: "the two disciples of the true evil sect and the people of the dark devil sect have revealed that the strong earth immortal of the true evil sect is now in the dark devil sect, and they also use the technique of deduction to deduce Guan Xiaorong''s hiding area.


    Now many people from the dark devil sect are coming to this sea area. It is estimated that they will find Guan Xiaorong''s hiding place before long. "


    Ye CuO asked: "what are the accomplishments of the people dispatched by the dark devil sect? Are there any strong people in the period of ascension?"


    He is very clear that there are powerful people in the rising period in the dark devil sect. If Guan Xiaorong''s hiding array is found by the strong people in the rising period, the array he arranged will not be able to resist the attack of the strong people in the rising period.


    Four wings purple Python Road: "there should be no flying stage, at least my eyeliner is not found, but it can not be ruled out."


    "It depends on his own luck whether he will be found or not and whether he can escape this disaster."


    Ye CuO''s secret way is that he knows that his strength can''t compete with the strong in the rising period, so he can''t risk his life for Guan Xiaorong.


    Of course, he wants to get the target auction items of his trip at tomorrow''s auction. After all, once he uses the secret method of snow-white tail ghost to refine a treasure that can disturb the secrets of heaven, he can also use it himself.


    With such a treasure, it''s almost impossible for others to push things related to him as long as they are not the practitioners of great deduction.


    However, he didn''t know that the powerful man of the true evil sect, when he used the skill of deduction to deduce the murderer who killed Gong Mingshan, would be attacked by the skill of deduction.


    Otherwise, if he knows about it, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to figure out why the powerful earth immortal of the true evil sect will be attacked.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that he can''t help laughing. After all, he is an immortal.


    But now he is just the cultivation of Yuanying''s early stage. There are several big realms between them, and he has not even seen them. However, a strong earth immortal has been attacked and injured. If he doesn''t laugh, how can he stand up to the strong earth immortal of the real evil sect?


    However, even if he knew it, he still wanted to use the secret method to refine a treasure that could disturb the secrets of heaven, because he didn''t need to use it himself. It could also be used by butterfly and Ali.


    "The strong man of the true evil sect, since he pushed the general position of Guan Xiaorong, he didn''t come. Instead, he asked the people of the dark devil sect to come..."


    Ye CuO pondered and guessed: "Tiangang immortal Lei Mu is a treasure of medium grade. If the news is leaked, maybe all the immortals in Qiantian will come here! Therefore, he can''t tell the news of Tiangang xianleimu on Xiaorong to the people of the dark devil sect!


    If so, he doesn''t want to come, but he can''t come in person. He may have been seriously injured in the battle with master Guan Xiaorong! "


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "it''s no use thinking so much now. Continue to pay attention to the movements of the two true and evil disciples and the people of the dark devil sect..."


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s not difficult to master their whereabouts, because the two disciples of the true evil sect want to find Guan Xiaorong''s trace as soon as possible. Besides the people of the dark devil sect, there are many scattered practitioners and monsters around them, so we can accurately master their whereabouts!"


    "So good!"


    Ye CuO said: "however, you ask them to be careful not to expose themselves!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by, and soon it was the next day.


    During this period of time, ye CuO received neither good nor bad news.


    Near noon, when the auction was about to start, ye CuO and four winged purple Python appeared outside the auction house of lanzhumeng.


    Because the news of the auction held by the Lanzhu League has long been spread, some people from nearby forces, such as sanxiu or monsters, arrived at Lanzhu island after they learned the news of the auction.


    However, not everyone can enter lanzhumeng auction house to participate in the auction. If you have Mahayana accomplishments, you can enter the auction house freely.


    If you want to enter an auction house, you must have an invitation or be taken by a strong person in the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, ye CuO entered the auction house very smoothly. By the time of the auction hall, there were nearly 100 people in it, and more than half of them were in Mahayana period, and a small half in Yuanying period. However, there were only a few people below Yuanying period.


    This auction house is a round hall, but the area of the hall is not very large, and it can only accommodate a thousand people.


    Although not many people can be accommodated, the layout and decoration of the whole auction hall can be regarded as top-level. Each location is independent, and the space is not small. It is not a problem to accommodate a few people.


    When ye CuO and the four winged purple Python came in, because the four winged purple Python did not hide his identity, many eyes looked at Ye Cuo.


    Of course, a lot of eyes are on the four winged purple python. Ye Cuo, who only had Yuanying''s early cultivation, just glanced over and didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 1941

    "It''s the four winged purple python. I didn''t expect the four winged purple Python to come too!"


    "What did the four winged purple Python like to come here, or did he just come to see the excitement?"


    "Who''s that human around the four winged purple Python?"


    "The four winged purple Python came here with a human, and it was only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. It was a little unexpected..."


    These are all Mahayana people, or demons and beasts transformed into human bodies. When they see the four winged purple Python and ye Cuo, their thoughts flash in their hearts.


    Of course, in addition to those in the Mahayana period, a small number of people under the Mahayana period also have various ideas in their minds.


    "That''s the four winged purple Python!"


    "The cultivation realm in the later period of Mahayana is comparable to the peak strength in the period of Mahayana. The fierce name of the four winged purple Python spreads all over the black devil sea. I didn''t expect that this fierce Python is here today..."


    "Who is the man beside the four winged purple Python?"


    "He was able to follow the four winged purple python. Did he succumb to the fierce power of the four winged purple Python and become a loyal servant of the four winged purple Python?


    Well, it must be! Otherwise, how could the four winged purple Python come here with a human being? As a human being, he is willing to be enslaved by monsters. What a shame! A man like him is not worthy to be a man at all


    "I really envy that boy, he can follow the four winged purple Python! If I can climb up to such a strong man as the four winged purple python, even as a slave, I will be willing, so that I won''t have to work in this auction house and be looked down upon all day long... "


    Ye CuO and the four winged purple Python can of course notice that their eyes fall on them. However, they don''t take ye CuO or the four winged purple Python seriously. They go straight to their independent position and sit down, quietly waiting for the auction to start.


    With the passage of time, the distance from the beginning of the auction is getting closer and closer, as well as more and more strong people enter the auction hall and wait for their position.


    At the beginning of the auction, a dark man in blue and a gorgeous young man came in from the door of the auction hall and sat down in his own place.


    "Well?"


    The dark man just sat down. Suddenly, he found a familiar figure in the opposite position of his position. He was surprised. Then the fierce light in his eyes flashed, his breath changed, and the temperature around him dropped a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Next to the dark man, the young man in gorgeous clothes heard the voice of the dark man and felt the change of the momentum of the dark man. He couldn''t help but wonder. At the same time, he followed the eyes of the dark man.


    "Is that a four winged purple Python?"


    When the young man saw the four winged purple Python in the opposite position, he immediately understood why the dark man had changed so much.


    "Yes, that''s the four winged purple Python!"


    With a gnashing look on his face, the dark man said, "I wanted to wait until after the auction to find this reptile. I didn''t expect that this reptile came too!"


    "Isn''t that better?"


    The young man said with a light smile, "when the auction is over, you don''t have to spend any more time looking for the four winged purple python. You can go straight to settle accounts with the four winged purple Python!"


    At the same time, the four winged purple Python also noticed the hostile eyes of the dark man and the young man, and recognized the identity of the dark man.


    The dark man saw the four winged purple Python and sneered: "four winged purple python, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really the best!"


    Ye CuO said: "who is that?"


    The four winged purple Python said: "master, that dark man is a deep-sea squid. His name is bingsha squid, also called wubingsha!


    A few decades ago, this squid, bingsha, was seriously injured by me and ran away. After so many years, there was no trace. I thought it was dead, but I didn''t expect it to come here today.... "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and asked, "bingsha squid, the peak cultivation in Mahayana, how about its real strength? And the man beside him, do you know his identity? "


    "At that time, this ice evil squid was the peak cultivation of Mahayana. Its strength was not as strong as mine. Now it is still the peak cultivation of Mahayana, but whether its real strength has become stronger or not is unknown for the moment."


    The four winged purple Python said: "as for the young man next to the squid, he is a member of Zhenliu sect in Zhenliu Island, and he has a Laozi who is at the peak of Mahayana.


    This ice evil squid, together with the people of zhenliuzong, probably joined zhenliuzong. Over the years, he has either been hiding in a corner for healing or hiding in zhenliuzong. No wonder I can''t find any trace of it all the time! "


    Ye CuO knows that zhenliuzong is located in the northwest of the black devil sea. It is built on a huge island called zhenliudao. Among the second cascade forces under the black devil, zhenliuzong is the most powerful force.


    Ye CuO is not at all surprised that bingsha squid, as a monster, joined the human forces zhenliuzong. After all, in a world like Dongquan, where the weak are the predators, his own strength is not strong enough. Many of them would choose to join some forces.


    The purpose of joining forces is nothing more than to seek shelter. As long as they can get shelter, many people or monsters will not care whether they are human or monster forces, just as there are human beings in the forces established by the four winged purple python.


    "Bingsha squid, last time you were seriously injured by me, if I hadn''t been careless and escaped by you, do you think you can still live to now?"


    Four wings purple Python voice cold as ice: "today, you dare to appear in front of me, but also want revenge, I see you are impatient!


    I haven''t been able to find you since I''ve been hiding for so many years, but since you''re here today, you can''t escape this time. Today is the day of your death! "


    "Four wings purple python, today, it''s you


    The dark man said coldly, "you gave me shame in those years. Today I will wash it off, but I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you so much that you can''t live or die!"


    At this moment, hearing the strong smell of gunpowder in the words of the four winged purple Python and the dark man, all eyes in the auction hall focused on the four winged purple Python and the dark man.


    "So it''s bingsha squid..."


    "I didn''t expect that bingsha squid and four winged purple Python still have this hatred. It seems that there''s a good play to be staged today. Maybe there''s something cheap to pick up! Hey, hey... "


    "Now that the auction has not started, the four winged purple Python and the ice devil squid should not fight, but after the auction is over, there will be a big war!


    Hey, you don''t have to wait until the auction is over. It''s estimated that you can see the wonderful play between four winged purple Python and bingsha squid in the auction

 Chapter 1942

    The purple robe on the four winged purple BoA''s body swelled without wind. The purple flame like light flashed in his eyes. With an undisguised murderous eye, he shot at the ice evil squid.


    Four wings purple Python sneered: "bingsha squid, what you just said is what I want to say to you. Thank you for helping me say it! It''s absolutely impossible for you to die so easily! "


    "Ha ha, that''s a big voice!"


    Before bingsha squid spoke, the young man in gorgeous clothes around him sneered: "four winged purple python, now bingsha squid is the supreme elder of Zhenliu sect. Zhenliu sect hasn''t settled with you yet. You want to fight against Zhenliu sect. You are looking for death!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, some Mahayana strongmen thought to themselves, "there has been no news of bingsha squid for decades. Unexpectedly, bingsha squid joined zhenliuzong. It seems that the purpose of joining zhenliuzong is to use the power of zhenliuzong to deal with the four winged purple Python..."


    "Zhenliuzong is just the second strongest force in the black magic sea. If I were changed, I would not join zhenliuzong, but would join the most powerful force in the black magic sea. It would be easy to kill the four winged purple Python if I could invite the strong one in the rising period of the black magic sea!"


    "How dare you talk to me like that when you were a little baby? Do you think I dare not kill you? Do you think you can challenge me with the protection of the old black monster bingsha squid? "


    The eyes of the four winged purple Python shot at the young man beside the dark man. At the same time, an invisible momentum came out and oppressed the young man.


    Bingsha squid didn''t move. The momentum of his body met the pressure of the four winged purple python. The whole auction hall was swept away.


    At this time, on the circular auction table in the auction hall, a middle-aged man in white came up with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in White said with a smile: "two Taoist friends, this is the auction of Lanzhu League. The auction is about to start. Please look at my face and let go of the grudge for the time being so that the auction can go on smoothly. What do you think?"


    "That''s the leader of Lanzhu League!"


    At the sight of the middle-aged man in white, all those present looked at the middle-aged man in white. At the same time, they all recognized the identity of the middle-aged man in white.


    "The leader of Lanzhu alliance is right!"


    A late Mahayana man echoed: "if you want to fight, go out into the sea. You don''t want to participate in the auction. We have to participate in the auction!"


    "Hum!"


    The dark man bingsha squid snorted coldly, and then his momentum disappeared, but the killing intention in his eyes became more intense.


    "Damn four winged purple python, dare to attack me, I will make you regret..."


    The young man beside bingsha squid was even more interested in killing four winged purple Python than bingsha squid.


    At the same time, he said to bingsha squid: "elder Wu, your strength is stronger now. The four winged purple Python is still a late cultivation of Mahayana, and its strength is certainly not as strong as you. After the auction, we must let it know the consequences of provoking our zhenliuzong!"


    Bingsha squid said: "don''t worry! Even if the four winged purple Python didn''t aim at us just now, I will give it back thousands of times the humiliation it gave me at that time! "


    "Not bad!"


    The young man said: "by that time, elder Wu, you should be more valued by the four winged purple Python since you can keep up with the four winged purple Python and deal with the garbage in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Although I can''t use him to threaten the four winged purple python, after catching him and torturing him severely, I can also take a little bit of bad breath! "


    Ye CuO felt the young man''s vicious eyes, probably guessed the other party''s idea, his mouth could not help but slightly turned, did not take the young man seriously at all.


    Although the young man was the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, with his current strength, the young man of zhenliuzong was totally vulnerable.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t even bother to look at the young man. His eyes fell on the auction table, the middle-aged man in white.


    He knew that the middle-aged man in white, whose name was Li wuheng, was the leader of orchid bamboo League and wuheng sect.


    Lanzhu League is an alliance composed of three forces. Apart from wuhengzong, the other two forces are xuanqingmen and jielingzong.


    The four winged purple Python was a little worried and said to Ye CuO: "master, when the auction is over, the ice evil squid will definitely fight against us..."


    "Hehe, you want to fight me? Let''s see who suffered in the end! "


    Ye CuO''s tone was disdainful, and then said, "don''t worry about them now, wait for the auction to start, and take the thing down, and then settle accounts with the bingsha squid!"


    After this episode, a lot of Mahayana winners came one after another. Not long after that, it was time for the auction to start.


    On the auction table, Li wuheng looked around and said in a loud voice, "welcome to this auction. I know you don''t want to waste time, so I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now the auction is officially started!"


    Li wuheng said, and put a piece of black, like a piece of black charcoal, on the auction table in front of him.


    Seeing that Li wuheng took out the first auction item, all eyes in the auction house were attracted by the black thing on the table.


    "Is this the dark stone?"


    "It doesn''t look any special... It turns out that the dark stone looks like this!"


    "It''s really a dark stone!"


    "I must take a picture of this dark stone!"


    On many people''s faces, there is a touch of excitement. Looking at the dark stone, the eyes are full of fiery meaning.


    "It''s a top-grade spirit treasure. You can refine top-grade spirit weapons with dark stone..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that although he knew the dark dark stone, he had never seen it before, so his eyes were fixed on it.


    "This is the first auction item, the top quality lingcai youxuanming stone!"


    Li wuheng felt those fiery eyes, seemed very satisfied, and then said with a smile: "I believe we all know that ordinary top-grade spirit materials can only refine ordinary top-grade spirit tools, but ordinary top-grade spirit tools have no potential to be promoted to top-grade spirit tools!


    However, this piece of top-grade dark stone is the best material for refining top-grade spirit tools! In addition to being more powerful than ordinary top-grade spirit tools, the top-grade spirit tools refined from top-grade youxuanming stone have the potential to be promoted to top-grade spirit tools!


    Of course, if you want to promote the top-grade spirit weapon to the top-grade spirit weapon, you must have the cultivation of flying up period, and use the immortal yuan in your body to constantly sacrifice and refine.


    Although it takes a lot of Xianyuan and time to upgrade a top-grade artifact to a top-grade artifact, if you can have such a powerful top-grade artifact during the Mahayana period, your strength will be improved, and the success rate will also increase a lot when you cross the sky! "

 Chapter 1943

    "Li Meng Lord, let''s start quickly!"


    "Yes! Li Meng master, start shooting quickly


    "Announce the starting price quickly!"


    "Ha ha... Since everyone is in a bit of a hurry, well, let''s start bidding for youxuanming stone now!"


    Li wuheng looked at the noisy auction hall, laughed, and then said: "this mysterious stone, the starting price is 100000 high-quality spirit stone, each time the price increase, no less than 10000 high-quality spirit stone!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Only the starting price is one hundred thousand top quality spirit stone! If you change it to the medium grade stone, it will be ten million, equivalent to one billion inferior stone! It''s too expensive... "


    "The average Yuan Dynasty infant period scattered cultivation, all the wealth together, it is estimated that it is only a million pieces of medium quality spirit stone, a million pieces of medium quality spirit stone is equivalent to about 10000 pieces of top quality spirit stone, just enough to add a price!"


    When some people in the Yuan Dynasty heard that the starting price was 100000 high-quality spirit stones, and every time they increased the price, they got 10000 high-quality spirit stones, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Beside bingsha squid, the young man''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked: "you xuanming stone, it''s really expensive! The starting price is one hundred thousand high-quality Lingshi, and the final transaction price must be several hundred thousand high-quality Lingshi!


    Even though my wealth is richer than that of those poor people, I can''t afford the dark stone! "


    When those in the Yuan Dynasty were shocked by the starting price of youxuanming stone, those who wanted to bid for youxuanming stone in the Mahayana period did not hesitate to bid.


    "One hundred and ten thousand top grade stone!"


    "120000 top grade stone!"


    "So mean! I''ll give you 150000 top grade stone! "


    Just in the blink of an eye, the bidding price has already exceeded 200000 high-quality spirit stones, but ye CuO and four winged purple Python have never opened their mouths.


    "Master, do we want to increase the price to participate in the auction now?"


    The four winged purple Python asked quietly. Yesterday, ye CuO said that this mysterious stone was also one of the treasures to be photographed. Seeing that ye CuO didn''t speak, he asked.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer directly, but he said with a smile: "this dark stone is of ice attribute, and the bingsha squid also cultivates ice attribute strength. Do you think the bingsha squid will be moved? Bingsha squid, the price will definitely be increased! "


    The four winged purple Python was slightly stunned, unable to determine what ye CuO meant, so he asked: "what does the master mean, is not to let bingsha squid take this dark stone, or let bingsha squid take this dark stone?"


    The four winged purple Python didn''t wait for ye CuO''s reply, but he heard the voice of bingsha squid''s price increase: "300000 top grade spirit stone! You xuanming stone, I want it! "


    As soon as the voice of bingsha squid fell, another person in the late Mahayana called out: "three hundred and ten thousand top grade spirit stones!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand top grade spirit stones!"


    When bingsha squid finished shouting, he looked coldly at the late Mahayana who was bidding. He gave a cold hum and said, "hum! Are you going to rob me of the dark stone


    The Mahayana man, however, was fearless and said, "this is an auction. You can increase the price, and of course I can also increase it!"


    "Bingsha cuttlefish is the peak cultivation of Mahayana, and now he has joined zhenliuzong. What''s this guy''s powerful means to be fearless of bingsha cuttlefish, or is there something wrong with his brain?"


    A Mahayana, who had decided to give up bidding for youxuanming stone, glanced at bingsha squid, then glanced at four winged purple python, and thought to himself, "four winged purple Python and bingsha squid have a big hatred. They almost fought each other just now. Now surely bingsha squid won''t get youxuanming stone?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Four wings purple Python''s sneer rang out: "bingsha squid, this is an auction, you are allowed to bid, no one else can bid? What''s more, you''ve only produced 350000 high-quality spirit stones, and you want to take pictures of the dark stone?


    If you want the mysterious stone, just shout 3.5 million high-quality spirit stone. Maybe this mysterious stone won''t be robbed by anyone again! "


    "You..."


    Bingsha squid choked at the words of the four winged purple python. Although the top-grade spirit weapon made of the dark stone is more powerful than the ordinary top-grade spirit weapon, its value is only about 2 million.


    The youxuanming stone is worth 500000 high-quality spirit stones at most, and more than 500000 high-quality spirit stones. Although bingsha squid is not unable to take them out, it will make it heartache. For the 3.5 million high-quality spirit stones, it can buy several youxuanming stones.


    However, even if there are so many dark stones in front of bingsha squid, it is estimated that it will not be able to buy them, because it may not be able to take so many top quality spirit stones!


    "Why, you don''t have so many top quality spirit stones?"


    Four wings purple Python looked scornful smile, and then said: "your spirit stone is not enough, it doesn''t matter, I can borrow you some top quality spirit stone! Of course, after the auction, you need to pay with your life! "


    The reason why the four winged purple Python said this was that he had just got the answer from ye CuO - let bingsha squid take the dark stone, and then snatch it from bingsha squid after the auction!


    A person in the yuan infant period couldn''t help thinking: "I just heard that the four winged purple Python was arrogant before, but now I really saw it with my own eyes! Moreover, it is more arrogant than the legend, but the four winged purple Python also has the capital of arrogance... "


    On the auction table, Li wuheng was still smiling, but he was thinking: "bingsha cuttlefish has joined zhenliuzong. I don''t know if he has gained some benefits or practiced magic power?


    If the bingsha squid has also practiced the magic power, although the four winged purple Python''s strength is comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period, it can''t be the rival of the bingsha squid.... "


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand high-quality spirit stones, no one will increase the price? Isn''t that four winged purple Python not dealing with bingsha squid? Why don''t you increase the price? That''s not going to work! "


    Because of the tit for tat between bingsha squid and four winged purple python, other people didn''t continue to increase their prices, which naturally didn''t conform to Li wuheng''s interests, so they said, "now, you xuanming stone, 350000 for the first time, is there any Taoist friend who bid higher? If not, then you xuanming stone will be... "


    Before Li wuheng finished, ye CuO suddenly cried out, "why didn''t you increase the price? In that case, I''ll play with it casually. It''s 360000 top grade spirit stone! "


    Ye CuO''s voice not only attracted the eyes that had fallen on the four winged purple python, but also abandoned the icespirit squid and turned to him.


    Before bingsha squid even spoke, the young man around him couldn''t help laughing, with a strong sneer: "boy, can you bring out so many top quality spirit stones?"

 Chapter 1944

    Not only the young people of zhenliuzong thought so, but also most of the strong people in Mahayana and those in Yuan Dynasty.


    They all think that only Ye Cuo, who had been cultivated in Yuanying''s early stage, could not bring out so many top-grade spirit stones, even if he was valued by the four winged purple python.


    "This boy in Yuan Dynasty is so brave that he dares to fight against bingsha squid! However, his bidding must have been inspired by the four winged purple python. If he had photographed the dark stone, it would have been the four winged purple Python who finally produced the spirit stone... "


    "He must have been inspired by the four winged purple python. That''s why he has so much courage! If I have such strong support, I will dare to do so with him. "


    Bingsha squid''s eyes, like a sharp cold arrow, shot at Ye CuO: "damn boy, you are a little baby, dare to fight me, you and the four winged purple Python are impatient!"


    "I''m raising the price normally, and I''ve just added ten thousand high-quality spirit stones! Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO had no fear on his face. He didn''t take the threat of bingsha cuttlefish seriously. He said with a smile: "you are at the peak of Mahayana period. You don''t want to add 10000 top-grade spirit stones, or you can''t even take out 10000 top-grade spirit stones?


    Even if you can''t take out such a little high-quality spirit stone, you can''t show up here, you can''t increase the price, and you want to get the dark stone? ha-ha! I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, don''t be shameful here any more!


    No, I said the wrong thing, your body is a squid, a mass of black things spray out, make your face black, even you don''t know yourself!


    Other people can''t recognize you. You''re not afraid of losing face. For you, it''s just a routine... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bingsha squid felt that his anger was about to erupt like a volcano, and his voice roared out: "good! Good! very nice! You''re dead today! "


    "Hey, this boy''s cultivation is not very good. His mouth is very powerful. Is the ice evil squid going to vomit blood?"


    "Four wings purple Python didn''t know that bingsha cuttlefish would come, so he brought such a fierce tongue kung fu man here to make bingsha cuttlefish die in a hurry?"


    "Well, anyway, it''s nothing to do with me. I just think it''s going to the theatre..."


    Many people''s faces are smiling and surprised, but some of them have not even stopped laughing. After all, a person in the Yuan Dynasty''s infancy let bingsha squid, the peak of the Mahayana period, shrivel. This is really something that people can''t help laughing.


    The young man of zhenliuzong thought about how to embarrass Ye CuO and how to embarrass Ye CuO when he just finished speaking. However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to him and took him as transparent as air and went to fight with bingsha squid.


    In his mind, because he was the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, and yecuo was just the cultivation of early Mahayana, he did not put yecuo on the same level as himself before.


    But now, it is Ye CuO''s cultivation that is lower than him, and the person who is despised is himself. His heart is worse than eating a dead fly.


    Of course, in addition to suffering, he was more angry and murderous. He wanted to burn Ye CuO to ashes with his anger now, or turn his murderous intention into a fierce attack on the arrow rain to pierce Ye CuO''s heart.


    "Damn boy, you don''t take my real LiuZong seriously at all, and you have offended us completely. Your end will be extremely miserable!"


    The young man yelled angrily, but he still found that ye CuO didn''t even bother to glance at him with his right eye. His forehead was bulging.


    Ye CuO looked at Li wuheng on the auction table and said with a smile: "Master Li, no one has increased the price for such a long time. Do you think that dark stone should belong to me?"


    "This little guy, who has offended bingsha squid and zhenliuzong so much, can be so fearless. It''s also a good little guy. If he grows up, he may have a place in the black devil sea in the future..."


    Li wuheng looked at Ye CuO in surprise. His mind flashed by, and then he said with a smile: "you xuanming stone, 360000 high-quality spirit stone once, do you want to increase the price?"


    "Hum!"


    Bingsha squid snorted coldly and called out: "400000 top grade spirit stones!"


    "Four hundred and ten thousand!"


    Ye mistakenly yawned and said carelessly that, as he said just now, his price increase was really just an addition to play.


    Bingsha squid was even more angry. He looked at Li wuheng and said, "Li wuheng, do you just let a person who can''t take out so many top-quality spirit stones bid at random and break the rules of the auction?"


    "How do you know that I don''t have so many high-quality spirit stones?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "if you don''t bid now, the leader of Li Alliance announced that I have photographed the dark stone, and I will take out the spirit stone immediately!"


    "Bingsha squid, if you don''t have money, you don''t have to break the rules! My top grade spirit stone, I want to take a picture of this dark stone. It''s just drizzle! "


    The four winged purple Python sneered and then yelled, "this dark stone, I''ll bid 500000 high-quality spirit stone. It''s impossible for you to compete with me!"


    "Good!"


    Li wuheng saw that the price of youxuanming stone was finally increased to 500000 yuan, which had met his expectations. Of course, if he could get a higher price, it would be better.


    Therefore, Li wuheng said: "it''s the first time for 500000 top grade spirit stones! Dear Taoist friends, if you don''t increase the price, you will soon pass by the dark stone! In the future, I don''t know when I will wait to get the dark stone! "


    "Damn it


    Bingsha squid scolded secretly in his heart. The 500000 top-grade spirit stone was close to the limit of youxuanming stone, but he didn''t want to give up youxuanming stone, so he bit his teeth secretly: "550000!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand?"


    The four winged purple Python sneered: "bingsha squid, you don''t mean inferior spirit stone, do you? Ha ha ha... 600000 top grade spirit stone! Although you xuanming stone is of no use to me, I won''t let you get it!


    Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you join zhenliuzong! I used to be able to beat you to escape, now I can also use the spirit stone to hit you and take what you want! How about this feeling of eating shriveled, isn''t it very cool? "


    "Damn four winged purple Python! Six hundred and ten thousand first-class spirit stones


    Although the ice evil squid cried out the price, his heart was very painful, but whether it was not to let the four winged purple Python Ruyi, or it wanted the dark stone, he could only continue to increase the price.


    "Well, no more price increases!"


    Ye CuO said to the four winged purple Python: "if we increase the price again, maybe the ice evil squid won''t increase the price, then we have to make our own spirit stone. Even if bingsha squid will continue to increase its price, it will also give my spirit stone to Lanzhu League... "


    Four wings purple Python thought deeply ran way: "Master said well!"


    "600000 high-quality spirit stone, is there any Taoist friend who increases the price?"


    Seeing that there was no price increase, Li wuheng immediately said, "600000 top quality spirit stone, the second time..."


    Li wuheng''s eyes look at the four winged purple python. Unfortunately, he sees that the four winged purple Python has closed his eyes and doesn''t mean to continue to increase the price.


    Bingsha squid urged: "Li wuheng, there is no one to increase the price, you quickly announce that I can shoot the dark stone!"


    After waiting for a while, there was still no one to increase the price. Li wuheng had to say, "since there is no one to increase the price, this dark stone belongs to wudaoyou. Congratulations to wudaoyou!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Li wuheng''s voice fell, the four winged purple Python said with a laugh: "bingsha squid, I''ll give you this mysterious stone for the time being. Don''t lose it. After the auction, I''ll take it back!"

 Chapter 1945

    After the four wings purple Python''s words sounded, ye CuO said in a light tone before the angry bingsha squid spoke: "you forget a little, it''s not as simple as taking it back, but taking it back with interest!"


    "Yes


    The four winged purple Python nodded in a hurry, with respect in his words, and said: "at that time, I will let the ice evil squid know that the interest on borrowing the dark stone is very high!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that the four winged purple Python''s tone was faintly respectful to Ye Cuo, the people in the auction hall or the powerful monster could not help but have doubts in their hearts.


    Before that, many people in the Mahayana period felt that something was wrong with the arrival of the four winged purple python with a yuan baby, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Did I hear you right? How can the four winged purple Python show respect to the boy in Yuanying period? "


    "I must have heard it wrong!"


    "No wonder I always felt something was wrong before. It was here..."


    Until now, hearing the respectful meaning in the words of the four winged purple python, many people suddenly realized what was wrong in their heart.


    However, after thinking about this, they are more confused. They are more curious about ye CuO''s identity.


    "If I''m not wrong, the four winged purple Python is really respectful to him, then what''s his identity? If the four winged purple Python''s reverence is true, his identity will be different, otherwise the four winged purple Python can''t be like this... "


    "Maybe his identity is really not simple. Otherwise, with his cultivation, how can he not kill the cuttlefish at all? Even zhenliuzong dares to offend as he did just now?"


    Li wuheng frowned slightly: "it''s different from what I thought. How can I feel that it''s not like the four winged purple Python bringing him here, but rather like the four winged purple Python accompanying him to the auction..."


    Although Li wuheng was puzzled in his heart, he soon pressed down, and then asked someone to send the dark stone to bingsha squid and bring the spirit stone back.


    Because of his anger, bingsha squid didn''t seem to recognize the four winged purple Python''s voice, or even if he heard it, he didn''t care. He said angrily: "four winged purple python, then I''ll see if you have that ability!


    Since you want to die, of course I will help you! But you may be disappointed. If you want to die early, I won''t let you do it. I won''t let you die so fast! "


    "The first item has been auctioned, so I can''t waste everyone''s precious time. Now I''m going to auction the second item!"


    Li wuheng said, and immediately took out the second auction item and put it on the table in front of him. It was a small white bottle. At the same time, he said: "the second auction item is a top grade pill. The effect of this pill is..."


    When other people saw that they were going to auction the second item, they also put down their doubts and focused on the auction table.


    Listening to Li wuheng''s introduction to the pill, ye CuO was not interested. For the general Mahayana period, it might be a good pill, but it was nothing in his eyes.


    Although the old man is only in the state of spirit now, the spirit has been growing stronger and stronger all the time. Besides, there is also a treasure of Dan Dao like Dan Huang Ding to help him. The pills made are much better than those in that bottle, so he doesn''t look up to them at all.


    It wasn''t long before, after a bidding, that bottle of pills was taken away by a person in the late Mahayana period.


    The second is followed by the third, and then the fourth... One by one, Li wuheng took out the items for auction, and then they were taken away by those strong people in the Mahayana period.


    During this period, ye CuO didn''t seem to be interested in any of the auction items, and he didn''t participate in the auction again. However, to his surprise, the squid didn''t bid at all.


    With the passage of time, this auction will soon come to an end, and what ye CuO is looking forward to most is about to start the auction.


    After he sold the penultimate item, Li wuheng quickly said: "next, this item is the last item in today''s auction. I believe many Taoists come for this treasure..."


    "Li Meng master, let''s have an auction quickly. Don''t worry us!"


    "Yes, quickly take the things out for auction..."


    "Since everyone can''t wait, I won''t waste your time..."


    Li wuheng laughed, took out a piece of something about the size of Zhang Xu, and said: "this is the last auction item, other mysterious tortoise shells of 100000 grades!"


    "It''s really a tortoise shell!"


    "This piece of tortoise shell must be more than 100000 years old!"


    "This piece of Xuan tortoise shell can be used to refine excellent top-grade defense spirit weapon. If I can photograph this piece of Xuan tortoise shell and use it to refine top-grade defense spirit weapon, my defense will definitely be greatly improved. Even the peak attack in Mahayana period can''t break my defense..."


    A person in the Yuan Dynasty''s infant period, with wide eyes, looked at the mysterious tortoise shell on the auction table: "is this the tortoise shell of a hundred thousand years old? So this tortoise was at least at the peak of the Mahayana period? "


    At this time, bingsha squid''s eyes no longer focused on the location of the four winged purple Python and ye Cuo, but on the one hundred thousand year old black tortoise shell.


    Bingsha squid''s eyes, with a fiery light, was even more excited in his heart: "the defense power of other mysterious tortoise shells of grade 100000 is extremely amazing. If I refine it into a top-grade defense spirit weapon, my defense power will certainly be improved a lot!


    With such a top-grade defense weapon, I will be 70% or 80% sure that I can survive the disaster when my disaster comes. After that, I will become a strong man in the period of ascension! "


    "This is the tortoise shell!"


    The four winged purple Python stared at the black tortoise shell and whispered to Ye CuO: "master, does this black tortoise shell meet your requirements?"


    Ye CuO is really satisfied with the mysterious tortoise shell. The secret skill taught by the ghost of snow-white tail is to refine a treasure that can disturb the secrets of heaven. The minimum requirement for tortoise shell is 100000 years.


    Judging from the smell of the tortoise shell on the auction table, the owner of the tortoise shell should have lived for nearly 200000 years.


    What''s more, that tortoise''s cultivation was still at the peak of Mahayana period. With such a piece of tortoise shell, it can produce a treasure that can disturb the secrets of heaven. After being refined into a treasure, the effect is much better than that of 100000 years.


    Ye CuO''s words were all with a smile, and he said: "this piece of black tortoise shell is really good. It can be used to refine that treasure, and it''s better than I thought!"


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing that ye CuO was satisfied with the tortoise shell, the four winged purple Python was also very happy and said, "master, this tortoise shell must belong to you!"

 Chapter 1946

    From the moment Li wuheng took out the tortoise shell, the whole auction hall was full of noise, murmuring to himself or talking with his friends.


    "Leader Li, this piece of Xuan tortoise shell is also very useful to you or the other two leaders of LAN Zhu League. Why do you want to auction this piece of Xuan tortoise shell?"


    "Yes! Master Li, although it''s a good thing for all of us to take out this mysterious tortoise shell for auction, I''m also puzzled about this. I don''t know if master Li can help us all? "


    "Yes, leader Li, can you tell me how this mysterious tortoise shell came from and why it was put up for auction?"


    "Since you have asked, then I will not hide from you..."


    Li wuheng, with a smile on his face, looked at the noisy people. After a while, he said, "this mysterious tortoise shell was put up for auction by a mysterious man!


    According to the mysterious man, this piece of tortoise shell was obtained by chance after he experienced the danger of dying in a secret place on the bottom of the black devil sea. He said at that time that it was because of the urgent lack of spirit stone that this piece of tortoise shell was put up for auction.


    In my judgment, the tortoise must have lived for more than 150000 years, and it is estimated that it has died for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years.


    As for this point, I believe you Taoists should be able to judge. Since this tortoise was not killed recently, you don''t have to worry. After taking this piece of tortoise shell, it will cause you trouble.


    As long as this piece of Xuan tortoise shell is used to refine the top-grade defensive spirit weapon, I don''t think I need to say more about how powerful the defensive power is. You Taoists can imagine it, so I won''t say more about it. "


    "This piece of tortoise shell was auctioned by a mysterious man?"


    "The mysterious man, why do you put it up for auction? Wouldn''t it be better to use it to refine a top-quality defense artifact and enhance your comprehensive strength? "


    "Did that mysterious man get a better treasure in that secret place, so he couldn''t see this mysterious tortoise shell, so he put it up for auction?"


    "I don''t know where the mysterious man got this black tortoise shell? I don''t know if there are other treasures in the secret place? If there are treasures, I can find the secret place... "


    "That mysterious man, if he auctions this piece of tortoise shell, he must still be in Lanzhu Island, or even be a guest in Lanzhu League! If you can find this person, follow him quietly. Maybe you have a chance... "


    Hearing Li wuheng tell the origin of Xuan tortoise shell, almost all the strong people in the presence had all kinds of ideas in their hearts.


    "Is what Li wuheng said true or false?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and thought to himself, "his current cultivation is the peak of Mahayana. Why doesn''t he refine the top-grade defensive spirit weapon for himself?


    Even if he has practiced the level of magical power and secret arts, and his strength is stronger than that of many peaks of Mahayana, is he confident that he can survive the disaster even if he doesn''t use this piece of mysterious tortoise shell to refine the top-grade defensive spirit?


    Or, the mysterious man he said doesn''t exist at all, but he invented that the person who really discovered the secret place was himself, or he and two other people in the peak of Mahayana in the Lanzhu League jointly discovered it?


    If that''s true, then he may get more powerful treasures in that secret place, so that he has the confidence to survive his own disaster... "


    "If I were Li wuheng, even if the mysterious man said he wanted to auction it, he could buy it at a high price!


    With Li wuheng''s or LAN zhumeng''s financial resources, this piece of Xuan tortoise shell is just a trifle. Why did he auction it? "


    The four winged purple Python also had such doubts, so he asked: "master, what does Li wuheng say have some credibility?"


    Ye CuO said: "no matter what Li wuheng said is true or false, it''s more important for us to get this black tortoise shell first."


    After getting the secret method passed by the ghost of snow-white tail, he also spent a lot of time to study that secret method. Now he is very familiar with that secret method


    Once he got this piece of tortoise shell, he could start refining the treasure immediately, and he believed that it would not take long for him to refine the treasure.


    Of course, he was in such a hurry to refine the treasure, not only for Guan Xiaorong, but also for his own safety.


    Because, in addition to the crisis brought by Guan Xiaorong, he also thought that since the powerful Dixian of the real evil sect was in the dark devil sect, maybe the dark devil sect would ask the powerful Dixian to deduce Gong Mingshan''s death or the whereabouts of the best artifact.


    In this way, the matter that he killed Gong Mingshan, as well as the matter that he got the best spirit sword of the dark devil sect, may be deduced. At that time, his troubles will continue, and even his life will be in danger.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to get that piece of black tortoise shell. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t snatch it, he might have let the four winged purple Python snatch it directly.


    "This piece of tortoise shell belongs to me!"


    Bingsha squid''s eyes flashed, and then glanced at the four winged purple python, but his brow couldn''t help wrinkling: "this hateful, damned four winged purple python, it must also be aimed at this piece of black tortoise shell, and it will fight for the black tortoise shell with me!


    Even if it doesn''t want Xuan tortoise shell, it will definitely not want me to get Xuan tortoise shell. It will raise the price of Xuan tortoise shell maliciously, and I will pay more spirit stone


    Forget it, no matter what it will do, I will get this black tortoise shell! Moreover, when the auction is over and I kill this damned four winged purple python, all the losses can be made up for! "


    "Well, I know so much about this black tortoise shell..."


    Li wuheng looked around, and then said, "now, we will start to auction this piece of black tortoise shell. The starting price is 500000 high-quality spirit stone!"


    "Half a million high-quality spirit stones!"


    "The bottom price of this piece of tortoise shell is 500000 high-quality spirit stone. It''s really frightening. I don''t know what the final price will be?


    Alas, anyway, this piece of black tortoise shell can''t be photographed in Yuan Dynasty. Even if it can be photographed, it''s estimated that it hasn''t covered the heat. My life may be gone! "


    "The auction of this black tortoise shell will definitely be more intense than the previous auction. I''ll watch the excitement..."

 Chapter 1947

    "Every time the price is increased, it should not be less than ten thousand high-quality spirit stones!"


    After Li wuheng finished, he looked at it with a smile and stopped talking.


    Those who could not wait for the Mahayana period, after Li wuheng quoted the starting price of xuanguijia, did not hesitate to bid.


    "530000 top grade stone!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand top grade stone!"


    "Five hundred and sixty thousand high quality spirit stones!"


    "580000 top grade stone!"


    "This tortoise shell is mine!" Bingsha squid yelled in his heart, then he opened his mouth and yelled: "600000 top grade spirit stone!"


    Ye CuO suddenly yelled: "700000 top grade spirit stone!"


    "This damned boy again!"


    Seeing ye CuO''s price increase, bingsha squid''s anger flashed in his eyes. However, this time, bingsha squid didn''t say anything and yelled: "750000 top grade spirit stone!"


    "760000 top grade spirit stone!"


    "Seven hundred and seventy thousand top grade stone!"


    "That''s disgusting! Originally, the value of this piece of tortoise shell was estimated to be more than one million high-grade spirit stones, but now it has reached nearly 800000 high-grade spirit stones!


    I don''t have more than a million top-grade spirit stones, and the transaction price of this black tortoise shell must be more than a million in the end... "


    "My whole wealth is just over one million. Now there are so many people bidding, especially the bingsha squid and the four winged purple python. I can''t compete with them at all..."


    "Well, forget it. I can''t take this piece of tortoise shell. I''d better give it up!"


    This idea flashed through the minds of many Mahayana strongmen. Although they all wanted to get the black tortoise shell, they had to give up the bidding because they didn''t have enough top-quality spirit stones.


    Generally speaking, those who are strong in Mahayana period, no matter how poor they are, will have more than one million high-quality spirit stones. Those who are rich in wealth will have millions or even tens of millions, but that means the wealth of all kinds of treasures.


    As a matter of fact, they don''t have so many topnotch spirit stones. Many Mahayana periods can''t produce millions of Topnotch spirit stones at once.


    However, there are more than one-third of the Mahayana strong people who are rich and feel that they still have a chance, so they did not give up bidding.


    "780000 top grade stone!"


    "800000 top grade stone!"


    "830000 top grade spirit stone!"


    Bingsha squid''s eyes swept through the Mahayana period when they were still bidding, and finally landed in the position where the four winged purple Python was. Their eyes collided with the four winged purple Python''s eyes. Bingsha squid just wanted to speak, but he heard Ye CuO''s voice.


    "A million top grade stone!"


    Ye CuO''s face is calm, his voice is light, and he doesn''t care at all. It seems that a million top grade spirit stones are nothing to him.


    The next moment, before the words of bingsha squid could be said, the four winged purple Python sneered: "bingsha squid, what are you so shocked to do? Aren''t you scared by a million top quality spirit stones?


    Don''t look at me like this. If you want to get the tortoise shell, talk with the spirit stone! However, no matter how many spirit stones you have, the tortoise shell can''t belong to you! "


    "Hum!"


    Bingsha squid snorted angrily, twisted his head and yelled: "one hundred and fifty thousand top grade spirit stone!"


    "One hundred and eighty thousand top grade spirit stones!"


    "1.1 million top quality spirit stone!"


    On Ye CuO''s face, he had a light expression and called out: "1.2 million top grade spirit stone!"


    "1.2 million top grade spirit stones!"


    A young man in his infancy murmured in a low voice: "if I have so many top-grade spirit stones, I can buy a top-grade spirit weapon, and my strength can be improved a lot..."


    A young and beautiful woman with a good figure, her face is slightly red, and her eyes are full of stars: "if he gives me 1.2 million high-quality spirit stone, I can dedicate my chastity to him for so many years, no matter what he asks me, I will not hesitate to agree with his request..."


    A man in the late Mahayana hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and finally cried out: "1.25 million top quality spirit stones!"


    "1.26 million high-quality spirit stone!"


    "The price of this piece of tortoise shell is a little high now! Even if it is refined into a top-grade defensive spirit weapon, its value is much higher than that of an aggressive top-grade spirit weapon, but it should not exceed three million top-grade spirit stones, right? The last time I increase the price, if I still can''t get it, I will have to give up... "


    A man of Mahayana''s later cultivation had a flash of thought in his mind, and then he began to shout: "1.3 million top quality spirit stones!"


    Before that, there were less than ten voices that continued to increase the price. When the Mahayana people called out 1.3 million high-quality spirit stones, after a while, no one continued to increase the price.


    Seeing that there was no price increase, Li wuheng looked at the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid, and then said, "one million three hundred thousand top quality spirit stones, which Taoist friend wants to continue to increase the price?"


    "Announce it quickly!"


    During the Mahayana period, when Li wuheng called for 1.3 million yuan, he was a little worried when he saw Li wuheng looking at the four winged purple Python and the ice evil squid. He was worried that the mysterious tortoise shell that he had seen would fly.


    At this time, bingsha squid said: "1.35 million top grade spirit stone!"


    The Mahayana period, which cost 1.3 million, could not help cursing in his heart: "damn! Damn it, bingsha squid... "


    "One million three hundred and fifty thousand people want to take a picture of this tortoise shell?"


    Ye CuO''s voice with a sarcastic sneer, said: "1.5 million top grade spirit stone!"


    The four winged purple Python also sneered at bingsha squid and said, "bingsha squid, if you want more than Lingshi, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "1.5 million high-quality stone!"


    Li wuheng had a strong smile on his face, and his mind flashed: "even if this piece of Xuan tortoise shell can produce two million pieces of top-grade spirit stone, the top-grade spirit stone is still a little bit worse, but it''s not much worse..."


    Ice evil spirit cuttlefish way: "1.55 million top grade spirit stone!"


    "1.7 million top grade stone!"


    After ye CuO finished, he looked at bingsha squid and said with a smile, "why do you still want to compete with me for this mysterious tortoise shell?"


    "No, it can''t go on like this! I have to shock the whole audience and make the four winged purple Python dare not bid again! Otherwise, the final transaction price of this tortoise shell will certainly be higher... "


    Bingsha squid thought in his heart, then yelled: "two million top grade spirit stone!"


    "Oh, two million high-quality spirit stones, how could they be so willing?"


    Ye CuO sneered coldly, and then cried, "do you want to scare me? Bingsha squid, do you think it''s possible? Hehe... 2.1 million top grade stone! "


    Bingsha squid hesitated. After a few breaths, he gritted his teeth and yelled, "2.15 million top grade spirit stone!"


    Ye CuO did not hesitate: "2.3 million top quality spirit stone!"


    "It seems that the four winged purple Python won''t give up this black tortoise shell! After what happened before, after the auction, the four winged purple Python should not leave in a hurry. When it''s time to kill the four winged purple python, the black tortoise shell still belongs to me... "


    Bingsha squid took a deep breath, then hummed coldly: "hum! I''ll let you keep this black tortoise shell for a while, but it won''t be long before I get it back! "


    "I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    The four winged purple Python replied: "besides, when you leave Lanzhu Island, you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    "This black tortoise shell, 2.3 million high-quality spirit stone, for the first time! Is there a higher price


    For this price, it has actually exceeded Li wuheng''s expectation. Of course, if anyone continues to bid, he will be more willing.


    "2.3 million top grade spirit stone, second time!"


    However, after waiting for a while, Li wuheng didn''t hear a voice of price increase, so he had to say: "2.3 million top quality spirit stone, the third time!"


    "Deal!" Li wuheng said with a smile: "congratulations to the four winged purple Python Taoist friend. Now this piece of black tortoise shell belongs to you!"

 Chapter 1948

    Compared with his own safety, the 2.3 million top-grade spirit stone is nothing at all, so although it is already most of Ye CuO''s top-grade spirit stone, he did not blink an eye.


    "Now we have photographed the Xuan tortoise shell, and the next step is to refine the treasure. When the treasure is refined, it''s time to clean up the ice evil squid."


    Just now, ye CuO and the four winged purple Python stimulated and humiliated bingsha squid, not only to make bingsha squid angry and uncomfortable, but also to make the angry bingsha squid not leave so soon.


    After all, although he is confident that he can refine the treasure in a short time, no matter how fast it is, it will take a little time.


    If the squid could not find him and the four winged purple Python when refining the treasure, it might leave.


    In that case, it will take a lot of effort to find bingsha cuttlefish and take back youxuanming stone. If bingsha cuttlefish returns to zhenliuzong, it''s not the result he wants to see. With his current strength, he can''t break into zhenliuzong.


    So, in order not to let bingsha squid leave so soon, he just kept stimulating bingsha squid like that. Now it seems that the effect is very good.


    He believes that the fury in bingsha squid''s heart will never be extinguished so soon. At least before he refines the treasure, bingsha squid will surely be in Lanzhu island or the sea area near Lanzhu island.


    After a while, Li wuheng asked a pretty young woman to send the storage ring with the black tortoise shell to Ye CuO and the four winged purple python.


    The young woman handed the storage ring to the four winged purple Python and said with a respectful smile: "master, this is the mysterious tortoise shell you photographed. Please take it!"


    However, to her surprise, the four winged purple Python didn''t immediately take the storage ring. In the moment when she was slightly stunned, the storage ring in her hand had reached Ye CuO''s hand, and there was another storage ring in her hand.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He took the black tortoise shell out of the storage ring and carefully observed it, with a happy smile on his face.


    "There are so many top-grade spirit stones in his storage ring?"


    "Can he really take out so many top-grade spirit stones?"


    "Even if there are so many high-quality spirit stones in the storage ring, it must not be his. It must be the four winged purple Python who gave it to him earlier!"


    Seeing that ye CuO took the ring and put another ring into the young woman''s hand, many people''s minds flashed a similar idea.


    The young woman immediately returned to her senses, and then entered the storage ring. In a short time, she determined the number of spirit stones. However, she did not leave immediately and said to the four winged purple Python: "master..."


    "Why, you have counted the number of spirit stones wrong?"


    Without waiting for the young woman to finish, the four winged purple Python interrupts her. Of course, the four winged purple Python doesn''t think that ye CuO didn''t give enough high-quality spirit stone, so he thinks that the young woman is wrong.


    "Four wings purple python, in that storage ring, isn''t there really enough spirit stone?"


    Originally, the eyes of the ice evil squid fell on the black tortoise shell in Ye CuO''s hand. After hearing the words of the four winged purple python, he couldn''t help but open his mouth immediately, and his voice was full of irony: "the spirit stone is not enough, you dare to take it out, didn''t you think it would be seen through?


    I don''t have so many spirit stones. I dare to say it''s someone else''s wrong number. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life! Ha ha, that''s ridiculous... "


    When the young woman heard what bingsha squid said, she immediately recovered. She was worried that the four winged purple Python would be angry with her because of bingsha squid''s words. There was a trace of confusion on her face, and she said: "no! Master, there is nothing wrong with the number of spirit stones... "


    Four wings purple Python look a little more unhappy, said: "since the number of spirit stone is not wrong, then you still stay here to do?"


    The young woman was a little displeased when she saw the four winged purple python, but she said, "our alliance leader has said that the black tortoise shell will be handed over to you..."


    "All right!"


    The four winged purple Python said coldly: "now, you have sent the black tortoise shell to its owner. You can take the spirit stone back to deliver it!"


    "Come back!"


    Just at this time, the young woman''s mind rang out Li wuheng''s voice, apologized to the four winged purple python, and then she no longer stayed, and immediately turned away.


    "Ha ha..."


    The four winged purple Python coldly glanced at the ice evil squid: "why, do you still think that there are not enough spirit stones in the storage ring? Why don''t you laugh now? Keep on laughing


    At this moment, bingsha squid felt a kind of hot feeling in his face, hummed: "now let you be proud for a while, because you will know regret soon!"


    However, the four winged purple Python didn''t pay attention to the squid. His eyes fell on the black tortoise shell in Ye CuO''s hand. He asked: "master, is this black tortoise shell OK?"


    The tortoise shell disappeared in Ye CuO''s hands, and then said, "there''s no problem with the tortoise shell!"


    The four winged purple Python said, "if there is no problem, I will be relieved."


    Other people, however, saw that ye CuO didn''t give the tortoise shell to the four winged purple python, but put it away by himself. At the same time, they heard again in their mind. Just now, the four winged purple Python said to the young woman that the tortoise shell had reached its owner''s hand, and their eyes were full of doubts again.


    "Four wings purple python, unexpectedly let him accept Xuan tortoise shell?"


    "The four winged purple Python photographed the black tortoise shell for the young man? What''s the identity of that boy? Why did the four winged purple Python give him the black tortoise shell... "


    "It seems that my guess just now is true. The identity of that young man is not simple!"


    Like other people, Li wuheng is looking at Ye CuO at the moment. He is a little surprised, but he soon presses down and says in a loud voice: "thank you for coming to this auction. Now I announce that this auction is over smoothly..."


    After the auction, of course, there was no need to stay here, so one by one, they disappeared in the auction hall. But before they left, their eyes almost stayed on the four winged purple python, yecuo and bingsha squid for a while.


    Soon, in the auction hall, all the people who came to participate in the auction left, but bingsha squid and the young man did not leave. Their eyes were fixed on Ye CuO and four winged purple python.


    "Ha ha, bingsha squid, why don''t you leave? Do you want me to kill you here? "


    Looking at the squid, the four winged purple Python said with a smile, but with a chill: "it''s just that you''re a black smelling liquid guy, I''m afraid you''ll pollute the auction house of Li Meng master!"


    "Well! I see how long you can hide! "


    Bingsha squid also knew that if he started here, Li wuheng would definitely stop him, so after a cold hum, he left the auction hall with the young man.

 Chapter 1949

    On the auction table, Li wuheng looked at the figure of bingsha cuttlefish walking out, then looked at the four winged purple Python and said, "Taoist friend of purple python, now that bingsha cuttlefish has joined zhenliuzong. Are you not wise to offend bingsha cuttlefish like this?"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Four wings purple Python is indifferent to smile, said: "even if the ice evil squid joined the true flow, I am not afraid of it, before I can almost kill it, now I can also kill it!"


    Li wuheng thought of the four winged purple Python''s spirit stone that exceeded the value of the black tortoise shell just now. He photographed the black tortoise shell and made himself a lot more money.


    Therefore, Li wuheng kindly reminded: "Taoist friend of purple python, bingsha cuttlefish has joined zhenliuzong. Maybe it has mastered some magic power now. In that case, bingsha cuttlefish''s strength will certainly become more powerful!"


    "Bingsha cuttlefish joined zhenliuzong. It''s possible that they have practiced the magic power of zhenliuzong. Of course, we can''t ignore such an important thing, but we still want to thank leader Li for reminding us!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "however, even if bingsha cuttlefish joined zhenliuzong, they really practiced their magic skills, but we still have a way to deal with bingsha cuttlefish!"


    "Oh?"


    Li wuheng was a little surprised. His eyes stayed on Ye CuO for a moment, then fell on the four winged purple python. He said curiously, "Purple python, do you really have a way to deal with the ice evil squid?"


    "Li Meng Lord, are you interested in dealing with the ice evil squid?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, although he is sure that he can deal with the iceberg squid, it will be easier to deal with the iceberg squid if Li wuheng, the peak of Mahayana, joins in.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, if Li wuheng is willing to deal with the iceberg squid, the other two strongmen of the orchid bamboo League at the peak of Mahayana may join in.


    There are three peaks of Mahayana, and all of them are the three peaks of Mahayana who have practiced magic skills, as well as the four winged purple python. In addition to himself, ye CuO believes that the difficulty of killing bingsha squid will be greatly reduced.


    Li wuheng looked at the four winged purple python, but saw that the four winged purple Python didn''t speak. He felt that ye CuO''s meaning represented the meaning of the four winged purple python.


    Li wuheng''s curiosity existed for a long time in his heart. At this moment, he finally couldn''t hold it down. He asked the four winged purple python, "Taoist friend of purple python, I don''t know what relationship this little friend has with you?"


    "If the leader of Li league decides to deal with the ice evil squid with us, you will know the answer soon..."


    Four wings purple Python said with a smile: "however, now I can also tell Li Meng master that his meaning represents my meaning. I will do whatever he says!"


    "He means four winged purple Python? What does he say? What does a four winged purple Python do? What kind of identity is he


    Although he had guessed before, Li wuheng was shocked by the words of the four winged purple python, but he couldn''t contain it, just like the tide.


    The next moment, Li wuheng couldn''t help thinking: "the four winged purple Python didn''t mean to say that. The purpose is to arouse my curiosity. Do you want me to deal with bingsha squid?"


    Li wuheng said with a smile: "ha ha, our small arms and legs of Lanzhu league can''t screw such a big man as Zhenliu island! But if the purple Python Taoist friend can really kill the ice evil squid, I''m also very happy to see it


    "If the leader of Li League is not interested, then forget it! But we won''t let go of that squid


    Ye CuO doesn''t agree with Li wuheng. There are three peaks in the Lanzhu League, which are not much weaker than zhenliuzong. Zhenliuzong doesn''t want to be the enemy of Lanzhu League if it''s not necessary.


    Of course, the expression on Ye CuO''s face didn''t change, and he still said with a smile: "since the leader of Li League is also happy to see us deal with bingsha squid, and I took good care of the leader of Li League just now. I don''t know if the leader of Li League can provide a little convenience?"


    "You want me to help? Just now, I said that I would not let the ice devil squid go, but now I am asked to help. Which play are they playing?


    Is what he just said not true? They are not sure that they can deal with the iceberg squid. Seeing that I didn''t agree to deal with the iceberg squid, they want me to help them and send them away quietly? Or do you want me to provide a place to hide and wait until the bingsha squid leaves? "


    Li wuheng''s mind flashed quickly, but he asked curiously: "I don''t know, what convenience do you want me to provide?"


    "It''s a very simple thing for you, Li Meng master!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I just photographed the Xuan tortoise shell. I can''t wait to use it to refine the treasure, but I don''t have a quiet place, so I borrowed a place from Li alliance leader to refine the treasure!"


    "Refining treasure with tortoise shell? That tortoise shell is the tortoise shell of a tortoise that has lived for more than 100000 years, and the cultivation of that tortoise must be the peak of the Mahayana period. Without the cultivation of the Mahayana period, it is impossible to refine the treasure with that tortoise shell.... "


    Li wuheng thought in his heart, and at the same time, he looked at the four winged purple Python and said, "when did you learn to refine weapons, Taoist friend of purple Python? Why don''t I know? "


    The four winged purple Python shook his head: "I don''t know how to refine weapons!"


    "You don''t know how to refine weapons, then..."


    Li wuheng''s eyes shot at Ye Cuo, and some of them didn''t believe in the tunnel: "you mean you can refine weapons, you want to use that piece of Xuan tortoise shell to refine weapons yourself?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it seems that leader Li doesn''t doubt whether I can refine weapons, but whether I can use Xuan tortoise shell to refine weapons? I don''t know. Master Li, do you dare to make a bet with me


    "Bet?"


    Li wuheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye CuO would offer to bet with him. He said curiously, "do you want to bet with me? What do you want to bet on? "


    "It''s easy!"


    Ye CuO said: "if I can use that piece of black tortoise shell to refine a treasure of high-quality spirit weapon level, then the leader of Li Alliance... Well, there are two other leaders of LAN Zhu alliance, you need to promise me to deal with the ice evil squid together!"


    "Can you use that piece of tortoise shell to refine a top-grade spirit weapon?"


    Li wuheng didn''t believe Ye CuO''s words at all. In his mind, even if ye CuO was really an artificer, even if there was some kind of fierce flame that could calcine the black tortoise shell, it was impossible to refine the top-quality spirit weapon.


    Four wings purple Python saw that Li wuheng doubted his master. He couldn''t bear it any more. He said with a tone of agitation: "Li Meng master, give me a frank word, and you can say whether you dare to gamble!"


    But Li wuheng said: "if I bet with you, if you win, I and the other two alliance leaders will promise to fight against bingsha squid with you, but if you lose, I don''t seem to get any benefits?"

 Chapter 1950

    "How could I lose? Li Meng Lord, your joke is not funny at all! However, what alliance leader Li said is also reasonable!


    After all, it''s only normal to bet when you lose and win. What I said just now is unfair to leader Li. In that case, I''ll say something that leader Li is interested in! "


    With a confident smile, ye CuO looked at Li wuheng and said, "the trouble that leader Li wants to solve most now, eh... To be exact, is the way to solve the trouble. I think it''s enough to make a bet for this time!"


    "The solution to the trouble you want to solve the most?"


    When Li wuheng heard Ye CuO''s words, he was a little surprised, but he couldn''t be sure if ye CuO knew anything. He pondered for a moment and asked, "I don''t quite understand. I don''t know if you can make it clear?"


    Ye Cuo, with a mature expression, said: "Li Meng master, my words have been very clear! Mr. Li, you don''t have to doubt what the biggest trouble you are facing and what you want to solve most, then what I mean by trouble is! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four winged purple Python''s face was also in doubt. He said in secret: "master, what''s the trouble with Li wuheng?"


    Ye CuO said: "Hey, you don''t have to worry. Listen to it, you will soon know what the trouble Li wuheng is facing now!"


    "Does he really know about me? Or is he fooling me by accident, and I''m in trouble, so he said these words to set me up? Just, look at him a pair of self-confidence, eat my expression, is he really found?


    If he really sees it, and he says he wants to take the solution to this trouble as a bet, he won''t really be able to solve my trouble, will he?


    In any case, I''d rather believe it or not. If he can really solve my trouble, why not just promise him to deal with the icebreaker squid instead of gambling? "


    At this time, Li wuheng''s changeable face finally stopped changing. His eyes flashed with the light of expectation, and he asked, "little friend, do you really know what my trouble is? Now that you know it, let''s hear it. "


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if the one who has been poisoned by Tianyou can''t get the antidote, even the strong one at the peak of Mahayana can''t live for a hundred years. I don''t know if I''m right or not?"


    The four winged purple Python had never heard of the word Tianyou poison before. His face looked puzzled. He couldn''t help thinking: "Tianyou poison, what is it? Li wuheng is poisoned by Tianyou. He has no one to live for a hundred years? "


    Of course, for the master''s words, the four winged purple Python will not doubt. Since ye CuO said so, Li wuheng must have been poisoned by Tianyou.


    Inevitably, the four winged purple Python''s awe of Ye CuO became more intense: "the master is so powerful that I can''t see that Li wuheng is poisoned, but the master can see that..."


    "How do you know the poison of Tianyou? You really know the poison of Tianyou


    Li wuheng''s face was shocked, because he was indeed poisoned by Tianyou some time ago, as ye CuO said. Moreover, the person who poisoned him said that if he didn''t get the antidote, he would not live for a hundred years!


    During this period of time, he has been trying to find a way to remove the poison of Tianyou in his body, but he didn''t think of any feasible way at all.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO could see that he was poisoned by Tianyou before he came here. How could he not be shocked.


    Of course, at the same time of shock, his face was also excited: "you can see that I have been poisoned by Tianyou, there must be a way to help me remove Tianyou poison, right?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughed, but he didn''t give Li wuheng an accurate answer immediately. Instead, he said, "Master Li, I need a quiet place to refine my baby. Lanzhu island is your territory. There must be such a place, right?"


    Now ye CuO is not in the mood to waste his time. For him, the poison of Tianyou in Li wuheng is not the most important thing to care about. Now he just wants to use the black tortoise shell as soon as possible to make a treasure.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although he didn''t get a positive answer from ye Cuo, Li wuheng nodded his head in a hurry to provide a quiet place for ye Cuo, which was just too small for him.


    Although he also suspected that ye CuO just saw that he was poisoned by Tianyou, there was actually no way to help him detoxify, but even if there was only a faint possibility, he would seize it.


    In a flash, he once caught Ye CuO and forced him to say the way to remove Tianyou''s poison, but he felt that it was not safe to do so.


    Wan yiyecuo really has a way to help him detoxify, but when he catches yecuo, he can''t find out the way to detoxify from yecuo. That''s not worth the loss.


    And there is one thing that he can''t ignore - four winged purple Python''s respect for ye Cuo, and ye CuO doesn''t worry about his safety at all!


    This makes him feel that ye CuO''s identity is definitely not simple, so in any case, he feels that he can''t take risks!


    "Now that there is a quiet place, I''d like to trouble the leader of Li Meng."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "the problem that leader Li is worried about is not a problem for me, but I am short of time now, so please be patient.


    It won''t be long before we talk about the Tianyou poison in detail after I have refined the treasure. What do you think, leader Li


    "Xiaoyou, since you have something more important, of course it''s your business. It''s more urgent. The poison of Tianyou can also be postponed for a while.


    It happens that there is a secret place in my auction house. Of course, Xiaoyou and zimang Daoyou, if you don''t mind walking a little longer, I can also take you to other secret places... "


    Although Li wuheng was worried, he wanted to let Ye CuO say the way to remove Tianyou''s poison now, but now he was seeking Ye Cuo, not ye Cuo, so he could only follow Ye CuO''s idea.


    Ye CuO heard the speech, did not hesitate, said: "since there is, then there is no need to waste time, Li alliance leader now take us over!"


    "Good!"


    Li wuheng said: "Xiaoyou and zimang Daoyou, please follow me!"


    With that, Li wuheng left from another secret exit of the auction hall with Ye CuO and the four winged purple python. Not long after, he came to a secret room.


    "Yes, this chamber of Secrets meets my requirements!"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile, and then said: "now, I''m going to refine the baby quietly here. You go out for the time being... Four winged purple python, you stay outside, don''t let people disturb me!"


    "Yes


    The four winged purple Python answered, and then looked at Li wuheng. Before he spoke, he saw that Li wuheng had turned to walk out wisely, so he swallowed his words and walked out of the secret room.

 Chapter 1951

    After the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng came out of the chamber of secrets, the door of the chamber of secrets was immediately closed. At the same time, they were covered by the array, and there was no trace of existence.


    Li wuheng looked at the four winged purple Python and couldn''t help asking: "what''s the identity of the purple Python Taoist friend? Now can you tell me?"


    "Li Meng Lord, it''s OK to tell you, but it''s good for you to know. Don''t publicize it!"


    The four winged purple Python first laughed, then the look on his face became respectful and said, "his identity is my master!"


    "Your master?"


    When Li wuheng heard the words of the four winged purple python, his face suddenly became shocked, and his eyes were also full of self-confidence. He never thought that the four winged purple Python would say such shocking words.


    Yecuo''s cultivation was in the early Yuanying period, while the four winged purple Python was in the late Mahayana period, and his strength was comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period. He really couldn''t understand why the four winged purple Python recognized yecuo as its master.


    "That''s right!"


    The four winged purple Python was very satisfied with Li wuheng''s shocked expression and said with a smile: "I didn''t lie, and you didn''t hear about it. His identity is my master!"


    Four wings purple Python said that, of course, he got Ye CuO''s permission. Otherwise, he would not have said it no matter how Li wuheng asked.


    Li wuheng also thought that he was not willing to believe: "Purple Python Taoist friend, is he really your master?"


    The four winged purple Python asked: "do you think I''m joking about such a thing, Li Meng master?"


    Li wuheng frowned and asked, "I don''t know why you..."


    Without waiting for Li wuheng to finish, the four winged purple Python interrupted: "I can only tell you so much, and I can''t tell you any other information!


    You don''t have to worry. Since my master can tell you that you have been poisoned by Tianyou, there must be a way to help you detoxify! But... "


    Although the four winged purple Python did not continue to say, Li wuheng knew what he was going to say after the turning point of the four winged purple python, which was to agree with Ye CuO''s request!


    "Yes


    Four wings purple Python asked curiously: "Li Meng master, I don''t know when, where and how you got into the poison of that day?"


    "It''s a long story... Alas!"


    Li wuheng sighed, but he didn''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO checked the array of the secret room and found that there was no problem with it. Then he began to make preparations before refining treasure.


    Although no problem was found, ye CuO chose to enter the Danhuang Ding in order not to be disturbed when refining the treasure with Xuan tortoise shell.


    Li wuheng was poisoned by Tianyou. He didn''t find it just now, but the ghost of Xuebai tail. If the ghost of Xuebai tail didn''t tell him, he didn''t know about Tianyou poison.


    Snow white tail ghost told him that when she was in Taigu star, she had met the person who had been poisoned by Tianyou, and by coincidence, she learned the method of dissolving Tianyou''s poison, so he could tell the relevant information of Tianyou''s poison.


    After entering the space of the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO immediately took out the piece of Xuan tortoise shell about the size of Zhang Xu and began to study it carefully.


    Although he seldom smelts utensils, he is also very clear that the more he knows about Xuan tortoise shell, the higher the success rate of refining treasures with Xuan tortoise shell.


    At Ye CuO''s side, snow-white tail and bad old man also observe the mysterious tortoise shell suspended in front of Ye CuO with their mind.


    The ghost with snow-white tail said: "this piece of black tortoise shell really meets the requirements of Tianyan''s skill. As long as you have no problem with the refining level, you can refine a treasure!"


    Tianyan''s skill, that is, the secret skill taught to Ye CuO by the ghost of snow-white tail. Ye CuO is very familiar with Tianyan''s skill now.


    He knows that the word "Tian" in the four words "Tian Qian Zhi Shu" refers to Tianji, and the word "Yan" means concealment. Therefore, the complete explanation of Tian Qian Zhi Shu is Tianji Qian Zhi Shu.


    Ye CuO confidently said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem with my skill of refining utensils! What''s more, I''ve already understood the art of covering the sky. I''m sure I can refine it successfully! "


    If ye CuO is allowed to refine ordinary high-quality spirit weapons, he will certainly not be able to do so. The reason why he is so confident is that he does not have high requirements for the level of refining weapons when he uses Tianyan''s skill to refine treasures.


    However, this does not mean that the difficulty is very small. On the contrary, it is also very difficult, because the art of Tianyan is very complex and difficult to understand. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand it thoroughly.


    For others, it is very difficult for them to understand the art of Tianyan, even at the level of Dixian or Tianxian.


    The reason why Ye CuO was able to understand the art of Tianyan thoroughly in such a short time was that he was very familiar with the great deduction in the three thousand Avenue.


    When he was on earth, he got the great deduction and passed it on to Suya. Although he could not practice it himself, he also studied it seriously.


    The art of Tianyan is just the opposite of deduction. He constantly verifies it through the method of forward and backward deduction, so that he can understand the art of Tianyan so quickly.


    Lao Zao said: "such a large piece of tortoise shell is enough for you to refine some treasures. If you take it out and sell it, you will be able to sell it at a good price..."


    "There are not too many treasures like this. If it is not necessary, I will never sell them!" After ye CuO finished, he didn''t pay any attention to the bad old man and the ghost of snow-white tail, so he settled down to study the mysterious tortoise shell seriously.


    After studying for half an hour, ye CuO realized that he was familiar with the characteristics of the black tortoise shell, and then carefully recalled the art of covering the sky.


    "Although tiantianyan''s skill is not effective for the great deduction, it''s also a very powerful and wonderful secret method to make the great deduction ineffective."


    Ye CuO murmured, then cleared up his mind, took out the empty xenon bottle, and calcined this piece of black tortoise shell. It''s not necessary to use the empty xenon flame, but the flame of the four winged purple python.


    However, the temperature of the air xenon flame is higher than that of the four winged purple python, and the burning speed of the black tortoise shell can be faster, so ye CuO uses the air xenon flame.


    "Empty xenon spirit flame, come out for me!"


    With Ye CuO''s low drink, the dark blue air xenon flame suddenly spewed out from the empty xenon bottle and began to calcine the tortoise shell.


    Although you can control the temperature of air xenon Lingyan at will, ye CuO''s face is also serious. After all, it''s always right to be careful.


    Under the burning of the air xenon spirit flame, the impurities in the black tortoise shell are continuously refined, and the black tortoise shell becomes more and more pure.

 Chapter 1952

    When the auction ended, almost all the people who had participated in the auction did not leave Lanzhu Island immediately, and even many of them were waiting outside the auction house.


    Some even went to the restaurant next to the auction house, drinking wine and eating delicious food, but their eyes never left the door of the auction house.


    After what happened at the auction just now, they were all sure that there would be a wonderful play between the four winged purple Python and the ice evil squid.


    In order to see this good show, even the people who had planned to leave immediately after the auction were all temporarily left on Lanzhu island.


    "Why haven''t the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid come out yet?"


    "Four wings purple Python and ice evil squid, shouldn''t they fight in the auction house?"


    "Although the auction house has array, if the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid really fight, we should also be able to feel it..."


    "In the auction house, there are Li Meng''s owners, four winged purple Python and bingsha squid, who will not offend LAN Zhu Meng so much. They should come out soon..."


    "Bingsha squid is out!"


    "Why hasn''t the four winged purple Python come out yet?"


    "The four winged purple Python should be coming out soon, too?"


    However, after bingsha squid came out for a long time, they still didn''t see the figure of four winged purple Python walking out from the auction, and their faces were a little confused.


    "Why didn''t the four winged purple Python come out?"


    "Don''t the four winged purple boa dare not come out and want to hide in the auction house until the bingsha squid is gone? However, this should not be ah, with four wings purple Python''s character, even if they know that they are not equal to the ice evil squid, they will not dare to come out


    "Damned four winged purple python, why don''t you come out now?" Those who want to see a good play have doubts and disappointments on their faces. Bingsha squid''s face is still angry and his eyes are burning with anger.


    Beside bingsha squid, the young man of zhenliuzong frowned and said, "elder Wu, is that four winged purple Python afraid to come out? If the four winged purple Python doesn''t come out, what shall we do now? "


    "Hum!"


    Bingsha squid snorted coldly and said, "that reptile will definitely come out. I don''t believe it will hide in it all the time!"


    The young man was a little worried, and said: "elder Wu, will there be another way out of the auction house, and the four winged purple Python may have left now..."


    Bingsha squid said: "impossible! With my understanding of the four winged purple python, it will not be a turtle! Wait a little longer, it will come out for sure


    "Not a turtle? The four winged purple Python just photographed the black tortoise shell. Maybe it will be a turtle with a shrunken head... "


    Although the thought flashed in his heart, the young man didn''t say it. Then a light flashed in his eyes and said: "elder Wu, if the four winged purple Python hasn''t come out for such a long time, is it going to discuss something with the orchid bamboo League?"


    When bingsha squid heard the young man say so, he couldn''t help frowning. He also had a bad feeling in his heart. If he had the help of LAN Zhu Meng, he was really worried that the four winged purple Python would escape.


    As for its own safety, bingsha squid is not so worried. In its mind, even if the four winged purple Python can persuade the orchid bamboo League and reach an agreement with the orchid bamboo League, the orchid bamboo League is at most to keep the four winged purple Python from being killed.


    Bingsha squid didn''t believe that the strength of Lanzhu League was weaker than that of zhenliuzong, so Lanzhu League definitely didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    Time flies by, and soon half an hour will pass.


    However, people waiting outside the auction house have never seen the figure of the four winged purple Python and the young man in the early stage of Yuanying.


    "The four winged purple Python has not really left, has it?"


    "Does the four winged purple Python want to hide in it all the time?"


    "I''ve become a turtle with a shrunken head, or I''m scared to run away by the name of zhenliuzong. Is this the notorious and lawless four winged purple Python I know?"


    After waiting for such a long time, there was no good play. Many people began to leave, but more people were more patient. They thought that as long as they waited a little longer, the figure of four winged purple Python would appear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO didn''t know what was going on outside. Of course, he was quite sure. After the previous stimulation and humiliation, bingsha squid would never be willing to leave so soon.


    However, now he has no mind to care about the outside world, all his spirit is focused on refining treasures.


    At this time, an hour has passed since the beginning of calcining the tortoise shell. A large number of impurities in the tortoise shell, which was originally about the size of Zhang, have turned into nothingness under the calcination of the empty xenon flame.


    At the same time, a small part of the tortoise shell turned into a mass of liquid, and then ye CuO added several other prepared materials into the liquid.


    "Now, it''s time to use the technique of Tianmu to depict the complicated Tianmu array patterns!"


    After a quarter of an hour, the mixed liquid before ye CuO''s meeting gradually solidified, reaching the best time to depict Tianyan array pattern. He drank a lot in his heart, and then began to depict it carefully.


    Ye CuO''s spirit is highly concentrated. With his constant depiction of Tianyan array patterns, even with his cultivation in the early Yuan Dynasty, beads of sweat come out on his forehead.


    After two quarters of an hour or so, ye CuO had just painted half of the Tianyan array pattern, but his face suddenly changed. He knew that the refining had failed this time.


    "Alas


    Ye CuO looked at the pile of waste residue in front of him and sighed: "for the first time, I still failed..."


    Snow white tail ghost did not hit Ye Cuo, comforted: "the first time no experience, failure is very normal, the next time will certainly be able to succeed!"


    Bad old man also said: "just now you have finished half of the array pattern, and have succeeded most of it. As long as you are more careful, you will not fail!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, was not hit by a failure. He soon calmed down, then adjusted to the best state, and then started the second refining.


    With the experience of the first time, the speed of the second time is a little faster than that of the first time, but when it comes to depicting the Tianyan array pattern, ye CuO becomes more careful.


    Soon, after more than half of Tianyan''s patterns were portrayed, although there was no mistake, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the later part of Tianyan''s patterns was more difficult to portray than the previous one.


    Fortunately, under Ye CuO''s careful depiction, there was no accident until the last Tianyan pattern was finished.


    "Tianyan Xuanjia, finally refined successfully!"


    A strong smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face, and then a wave, only Tianyan Xuanjia, the size of a palm, flew into his hands.


    From the appearance, the shape and overall pattern of Tianmu Xuan armor are the same as those of the former Xuan tortoise armor, but in these patterns, as well as in the interior of Tianmu Xuan armor, there are extremely complex Tianmu array patterns.

 Chapter 1953

    When ye CuO was feeling tianmianxuan armor carefully, the bad old man and the ghost of Xuebai tail were also observing tianmianxuan armor.


    "Can Tianyan Xuanjia really cover up Tianji, or disturb Tianji, so that the skill of deduction under the great deduction is invalid to the person who owns Tianyan Xuanjia?"


    The bad old man was not suspicious, but curious. He said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, you quickly refine this piece of mysterious armor and feel its magic!"


    "Yes! Although I have got the skill of Tianyan, I have never seen Tianyan Xuanjia! "


    Snow white tail ghost also seems a little excited, can''t wait to say: "with Tianyan Xuanjia, in the future Dongquan world, it''s impossible for others to push the show about you..."


    Ye CuO''s finger drops a drop of blood on Tianyan Xuanjia. The blood is absorbed, infiltrates into Tianyan Xuanjia, and disappears. Then a group of green light shines on Tianyan Xuanjia, flickering, covering Tianyan Xuanjia and ye CuO''s palm.


    When the green light flickered, ye CuO felt mysterious and mysterious, as if he didn''t belong to this heaven and earth, or disappeared in this heaven and earth, as if there had never been such a person as him, and there was no trace left.


    However, just in the blink of an eye, this feeling disappeared, but ye CuO could be sure that tianmuxuanjia worked, because in the description of tianmuzhishu, if this feeling appeared, it would say that tianmuxuanjia would work on him tomorrow.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Has the Tianyan Xuanjia already worked?"


    The bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost, seeing the flashing blue light of Tianyan Xuanjia, knew the art of Tianyan in detail, and naturally knew what it represented, so the bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost asked at almost the same moment.


    The blue light on Tianyan Xuanjia disappeared, and ye CuO said with a strong smile: "yes, Tianyan Xuanjia has really taken effect!"


    "Tianyan Xuanjia, as long as it''s on the body, whether it''s worn or put in the storage ring, the effect will not disappear..."


    Snow white tail ghost said: "in this way, the crisis brought by the powerful earth immortal of the true evil sect should be relieved."


    Bad old man suddenly said: "now it''s not a short time. I don''t know if the squid has left Lanzhu island?"


    "Before we were so stimulated, bingsha squid must feel a great shame, its patience will not be so bad!"


    Ye CuO said, and put away the Tianyan Xuanjia in his hand. Then his smile subsided, and his face became serious. He said, "now I don''t care about the bingsha squid until I use the remaining Xuanjia to refine more Tianyan Xuanjia!"


    So, after ye CuO adjusted himself to his best state, he used the remaining Xuan tortoise shell and began to refine Tian Yan Xuan shell.


    After a few hours, the next morning, ye Cuo, who was refining the tortoise shell, finally stopped, because the tortoise shell had been completely refined.


    In this period of time, refining failed. But now ye CuO already has four pieces of Tianya Xuanjia. Besides refining one piece himself, he gave each of butterfly and Ali a piece to refine.


    As for the last piece of Tianyan Xuanjia, it''s for Guan Xiaorong. Ye CuO plans to send it to Guan Xiaorong after going out for a while.


    After refining four pieces of Tianmo Xuanjia in succession, ye CuO''s consumption was not small, especially in the process of high concentration. Now he also felt tired.


    So, he didn''t go out immediately, but after another hour, when he got back to the peak state, he went out of the danhuangding, then opened the door of the secret room and went out.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, ye CuO saw the figure of the four winged purple python, but did not see the figure of Li wuheng, the leader of the orchid bamboo alliance.


    "Master, you are out!"


    When the four winged purple Python saw Ye Cuo, his face immediately showed the color of respect and surprise, and asked, "master, has it been refined successfully?"


    "That''s not to say!"


    Ye CuO nodded and asked, "by the way, where is that squid now? It hasn''t left Lanzhu island or the nearby sea area, has it?"


    The four winged purple Python said: "that squid is still on Lanzhu Island, and it must think that we are still in the auction house, waiting near the auction house!"


    "Good, bingsha squid didn''t leave!"


    Ye CuO showed a satisfied smile, and then asked, "is there any other Mahayana people of zhenliuzong on Lanzhu island?"


    The four winged purple Python shook his head: "I haven''t found it yet. According to the information given by the people of Lanzhu League, there is no one from zhenliuzong in the nearby sea area."


    At this time, ye CuO saw Li wuheng, the leader of orchid and bamboo alliance, who came here. However, there were two other people beside Li wuheng.


    The two men beside Li wuheng were all middle-aged, one in grey and the other in black. At this time, their eyes fell on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO recognized their identities at a glance. The middle-aged man in grey was Yang Ling, the leader of Jieling sect. The middle-aged man in black was Mu Xuan, the leader of Xuanqing sect. He was also the two deputy leaders of LAN Zhu League. They were the peak accomplishments of Mahayana.


    "These two people also have the smell of Tianyou poison!"


    Because he knew the poison of Tianyou in Li wuheng''s body and ye CuO knew the smell of Tianyou, he could easily detect the poison of Tianyou in Yang Ling and Mu Xuan''s body.


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change. He was still smiling. However, he had some doubts in his heart and couldn''t help thinking: "three people were poisoned by Tianyou at the same time. Where were they poisoned by Tianyou?"


    Li wuheng came and said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, you have come out at last. I don''t know if you have refined the treasure?"


    Yang Ling asked with a smile, "is this ye Xiaoyou?"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, as expected, is a talented man with a high reputation!"


    Mu Xuan even more ha ha, and then said: "look at Ye Xiaoyou''s smile, I don''t need to think about it. Ye Xiaoyou must have succeeded in refining the baby!"


    "It turns out that they are the two deputy leaders of Lanzhu League. I''ve heard a lot about them! It''s really flattering that three alliance leaders come to meet you at the same time


    Ye CuO also smiles. He knows that it must be Li wuheng who tells Yang Ling and Mu Xuan that he has seen the poison of Tianyou and may be able to remove it.


    Therefore, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan immediately came to the auction house. They must have been paying attention to the movement here, otherwise, they would not appear so soon.


    Li wuheng, Yang Leng and Mu Xuan stop in front of Ye CuO and the four winged purple python. Although Ye CuO says that they are here to meet, it makes them feel a little unhappy and some bad.


    But at the thought that ye CuO might be able to remove the poison of Tianyou, they all chose to ignore the unhappiness in their hearts.

 Chapter 1954

    Li wuheng asked curiously: "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know what treasure you made with that piece of black tortoise shell. Can you show us?"


    "Yes, ye Xiaoyou, what''s the treasure you made?"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, take it out and let''s broaden our horizons!"


    Yang Ling and Mu Xuan are also curious, and their voices ring out one after another.


    Ye CuO looks at Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan with a smile on his face. He knows that their real intention is not to see what treasure he has made with that piece of Xuan tortoise shell, but for the sake of Tianyou''s poison.


    "Ha ha, the leader of Li Meng didn''t auction that piece of black tortoise shell at the auction. I''m also a clever woman. I can''t cook without rice, and I can''t make my dream treasure!"


    Ye CuO laughed and then said, "however, I also know that the three alliance leaders are not here to see what treasure I have refined. Are they interested in the bet I put forward before?"


    In fact, Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan didn''t care much about what ye CuO made from the black tortoise shell. Of course, they were most concerned about the poison of Tianyou in themselves. When they heard Ye CuO mention gambling, their faces changed a little.


    Before ye CuO came out, they had already discussed it. Even if ye CuO didn''t use the black tortoise shell to refine a top-quality spirit weapon, if ye CuO could help them get rid of Tianyou''s poison, they could all agree to Ye CuO''s request and join hands with the four winged purple Python to deal with the ice evil squid.


    Li wuheng looked at Ye CuO with expectation in his heart and asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know if what you said before is true. Can you really solve the poison of Tianyou?"


    Ye CuO said: "if I guess correctly, the two deputy alliance leaders must be in the same place as Li alliance leader, the poison of Tianyou?"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you can really see it!"


    Yang Ling was slightly excited: "Ye Xiaoyou, since you can see it, and said yesterday that there is a way to remove the poison of Tianyou, I think you are not joking. I don''t know..."


    "Three Islanders, of course what I said is true!"


    Ye CuO smile, but suddenly changed the topic: "three Islanders, one of my subordinates has come down, you let him come here!"


    "Oh?"


    Li wuheng was a little puzzled, but the next moment, they found a man of Mahayana''s later cultivation at the door of the auction house. Now, because the auction house didn''t open, they stood at the door of the auction house.


    Yang Ling asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, the late Mahayana man from the auction house you mentioned?"


    After confirming with Ye Cuo, they opened the array, opened the door of the auction house, and let the man at the door of the auction house come in.


    The person Ye CuO said was Gu Hong. Before he came to the auction, he asked Gu Hong to stand by on Lanzhu island. Now he asked Gu Hong to come here, so that Gu Hong could send that piece of tianmasuan armor to Guan Xiaorong.


    Not for a while, after Gu Hong arrived, ye CuO put a storage ring of Tianyan Xuanjia, called Gu Hong''s hand, and then let Gu Hong go.


    From the dialogue between Ye CuO and Gu Honggang, the three islanders of Lanzhu League heard that Gu Hong also called Ye CuO the host, but they were not surprised because there were four winged purple Python in front of them.


    Although the three were also a little curious about what ye CuO gave Gu Hong''s storage ring, they were just a little curious and didn''t ask much, because they were still more concerned about the poison of Tianyou in their body.


    Li wuheng said: "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t mention anything about bets. If you can really get rid of our Tianyou poison, we can promise you now to help you deal with the ice evil squid!"


    "Three alliance leaders, are you not afraid that I am deceiving you? If you find out in the end that I lied to you, will you not help but kill me? "


    Ye CuO saw that the faces of the three changed. Without waiting for them to speak, he immediately gave a ha ha and said with a smile: "ha ha, three alliance leaders, I''m joking with you! Three alliance leaders, please take a hundred heart. Since I said that there is a way to solve the poison of Tianyou, that is to solve the poison of Tianyou!


    Now that you agree to deal with the bingsha squid, the Tianyou poison in your body, after you get rid of the bingsha squid, you are ready for the detoxification, and I can help you get rid of the Tianyou poison! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s affirmation, Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan were all excited, although they were inevitably worried that ye CuO would not be able to remove the poison of Tianyou.


    However, they have no better way, in order to get rid of the poison of Tianyou as soon as possible, they can only choose to believe Ye Cuo.


    Li wuheng asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, do not know the solution of Tianyou poison, what do we need to prepare?"


    Yang Ling also nodded: "Ye Xiaoyou, whatever you need, just say it, we will find it as soon as possible!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care about it. He said directly, "if you want to solve the poison of Tianyou, you need a lot of treasures. They are..."


    When ye CuO finished speaking, Li wuheng said, "ye Daoyou, these things are really unusual. We''ll let people look for them now!"


    "When you find all these drugs, I''ll help you get rid of the poison of Tianyou!"


    Ye CuO said, the words changed: "however, we should now talk about dealing with the icebreaker squid, three island owners, don''t you think so?"


    Yang Ling said: "Ye Xiaoyou, now that bingsha squid is still on Lanzhu island. Tell me, when shall we deal with that bingsha squid?"


    Mu Xuan was even more worried and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I can''t wait to solve the iceberg squid as soon as possible. Why don''t we act now?"


    "Ha ha, leader Mu is a man with urgent personality!"


    Ye CuO smiles: "bingsha squid, of course, should be solved as soon as possible, so now I will tell the three alliance leaders about my plan..."


    It wasn''t long before Li wuheng and ye CuO and four winged purple Python walked out of the auction house after telling them their plans to deal with the icebreaker squid.


    After the auction house, ye CuO and the four winged purple Python didn''t seem to be very anxious. They flew to Lanzhu island at a very fast speed.


    In a restaurant not far from the auction house, bingsha squid, who has been paying attention to the quiet auction, finally sees a figure who is eager to wear. His eyes are chilly, and his face is smiling, but it is a grim smile.


    When ye CuO and the four winged purple Python went out of the auction house, the young man beside bingsha squid also found out and said excitedly: "elder Wu, the four winged purple Python and the damned boy have come out of the auction!"


    "I''m willing to come out at last! Let me white wait so long, you this shrink head tortoise, finally willing to head out, finally not shrink head tortoise! Running so fast, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand? "


    Ice evil squid grimly smile, immediately with the young man disappeared in the restaurant, full speed chase Ye CuO and four wings purple python.


    Whispering in the ear, the young man''s eyes flashed with the light of resentment: "that damned boy, when he humiliated me at the auction, I must let you know that you regret it!"

 Chapter 1955

    Not long after leaving lanzhumeng auction house, ye CuO was taken by the four winged purple Python and flew out of Lanzhu island and into the sea.


    In the direction of Lanzhu Island, there came the voice of bingsha squid full of cold meaning: "four winged purple python, you can''t escape!"


    Four wings purple Python disdains to sneer: "bingsha squid, your speed is still as slow as it used to be, and you don''t make any progress! With your speed, you want to catch up with me. Do you think you are dreaming? "


    After a while, bingsha squid flew out of Lanzhu island with the young man and chased the four winged purple Python tightly, but he didn''t speak any more.


    However, bingsha squid thought: "four wings purple Python has been in the auction house for such a long time, and during that time, two deputy leaders of LAN Zhu League also entered the auction house. What are they plotting? Will they really come to an agreement to deal with me?


    It shouldn''t be. The three members of Lanzhu League didn''t come out of the auction house! What''s more, I am not alone before, but have joined zhenliuzong. If they want to deal with me, they should also think about the terrible consequences of offending zhenliuzong! "


    In this way, bingsha squid, with a little worry about the three alliance leaders of Lanzhu League, chased the four winged purple python with the fastest speed.


    Although the four winged purple Python said that the speed of bingsha squid had not improved at all, in fact, the speed of bingsha squid was not slower than that of the four winged purple python, even a little faster.


    After flying thousands of kilometers away from Lanzhu Island, the figure of the four winged purple Python stopped, but yecuo did not stop and continued to fly away.


    "Four wings purple python, why don''t you run away? You keep on running!"


    Seeing that the four winged purple Python stopped, bingsha squid flashed a little doubt in his eyes, but his speed didn''t drop at all. He yelled and his voice was full of irony.


    At the same time, bingsha squid said to the young man: "later, when I fight with the four winged purple python, you go after that damned boy! The four winged purple Python may have put the black tortoise shell on him. Don''t let him escape! "


    "Elder Wu, don''t worry!"


    The young man was full of confidence and said: "he was just the cultivation of Yuan infant, but I was the peak cultivation of Yuan infant! Although his speed is relatively fast among the people in the early Yuanying period, it''s far behind me. He can''t escape from me! "


    When it was 20 or 30 kilometers away from the four winged purple python, bingsha squid continued to fly to the four winged purple python, but the young man separated from bingsha squid and made a detour to chase yecuo quickly.


    The distance is shrinking rapidly. When bingsha squid is still a few kilometers away from the four winged purple python, he suddenly waves a long sword, which is crystal clear as ice. An ice sword made of terrible ice is chopped out.


    The ice sword is nearly 100 feet long, and its power is extremely amazing. When it passes over the sea, the terrible cold makes the sea below condense into ice.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    When the four winged purple Python saw the ice sword coming, his face was not afraid. At the same time, a hundred Zhang long purple fire sword made of purple flame met the ice sword of bingsha squid.


    Boom!


    Cold ice sword and purple fire sword meet and collide with each other fiercely, making a huge noise. Countless fireballs and ice pieces fly away in all directions.


    The terrible invisible wave swept away and set off a huge wave, which also carried the huge ice that had just been condensed by the cold air of the ice sword.


    Boom boom!


    Those fireballs and ice, blasted in the distance on the sea, once again broke out a surprising sound, a large area of the sea has become even more terrifying than the tsunami.


    Whoosh!


    A purple fireball almost wiped the body of the young man of zhenliuzong. Although its power had been reduced a lot, it almost broke his defense.


    "That''s close!"


    Fortunately, the young man''s speed seems to be faster than one point. He dodges two purple fireballs and ice cubes and chases Ye CuO quickly.


    The four winged purple Python saw that the young man of zhenliuzong wanted to chase Ye Cuo. He seemed worried that ye CuO would be caught up with him. He sent out a purple flame to him and wanted to burn him to ashes.


    "Four wings purple python, your opponent is me!"


    Bingsha squid drank coldly and violently. His crystal long sword waved repeatedly. A huge ice sword cleaved to the purple flame and blocked the purple flame, which made the young man escape.


    The other ice swords that bingsha squid wielded were all aimed at the four winged purple python. Soon they met the purple flame of the four winged purple python, and then there was a loud bang.


    The waves surged up, the sea water evaporated, and the sea level dropped a lot. At the same time, countless purple fireballs, ice arrows and ice blocks, which were still powerful, blasted away to the distant sea and high altitude.


    "Ha ha, bingsha squid, your strength is still so rubbish!"


    The four winged purple Python sent out purple flames and purple fireballs one by one, and sneered: "if you only have such strength, then it''s too disappointing for me!"


    "Hum!"


    "Today, you can''t escape," he said coldly! Besides, that damned boy can''t escape either! "


    The location of the battle between the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid is more than 1000 kilometers away from Lanzhu island. On Lanzhu Island, the movement of the battle is almost invisible.


    However, those who have not left Lanzhu island before and want to see the battle between four winged purple Python and bingsha squid can''t miss it.


    So, they are also paying close attention to the auction house, just like bingsha squid. When the four winged purple Python appeared, they also found it for the first time.


    Then, they also flew out of Lanzhu Island, far behind, some may just want to see the play, and some may have a different mind.


    At this moment, in the nearby sea area, those who follow from Lanzhu island are shining in their eyes and various thoughts after the battle.


    "The four winged purple Python didn''t leave. Now he''s finally fighting with bingsha squid!"


    "How powerful! Four winged purple Python and bingsha squid are only exploratory attacks now, and their power is already so powerful. If they break out with all their strength, they can hurt me seriously or even kill me.... "


    "A few decades ago, the strength of the four winged purple Python was stronger than that of the bingsha squid at the peak of the Mahayana period. Now the strength of the four winged purple Python should be stronger, right?


    However, bingsha squid has joined zhenliuzong now. It must have learned the magic power of zhenliuzong. Its strength is not weaker than that of that year, and it should be more powerful than the four winged purple python. After all, the four winged purple Python is still in the late stage of Mahayana, and bingsha squid is the peak of Mahayana... "


    "The four winged purple Python wants to stop the young man of zhenliuzong, but he is blocked by bingsha squid. The boy in the early Yuan Dynasty with him is in danger!"


    "The boy in the early Yuan Dynasty who was with the four winged purple python, although he is still a long way from the peak of the Yuan Dynasty in zhenliuzong, he can''t run away with his speed!"

 Chapter 1956

    "Why? His speed is even faster! "


    Chasing Ye Cuo, the young man of zhenliuzong suddenly saw that ye CuO''s speed increased sharply. His face changed and his heart was slightly surprised.


    "However, his speed is not as fast as mine. If he escapes like this, it''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    Soon, he breathed a sigh of relief: "he was just in the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, but his speed was close to that of ordinary people in the later stage of Yuanying. He must have used some secret method, so his speed suddenly became so much faster!"


    Boom boom!


    The battlefields of four winged purple Python and bingsha squid are constantly changing. The sea level of the just battlefields is still surging, and the new battlefields are exploding.


    Bingsha squid sneered and said: "ha ha, four winged purple python, he used his secret skill. Although his speed has become faster, he still can''t escape!"


    "Is it?"


    The four winged purple Python knows Ye CuO''s method very well. He doesn''t worry about ye CuO''s safety at all. He knows how fast Ye CuO''s speed is. If the speed is completely broken out, it''s a fool''s dream to catch up with Ye CuO by the person at the peak of Yuan Dynasty!


    "Then I''ll solve it first, and you can talk about it!" Four wings purple Python said, attack fly out, kill to ice evil squid.


    Those who watched the battle from a distance were surprised to see the speed of Ye CuO''s outburst, but some didn''t think it was a good surprise. However, they were still not optimistic about ye CuO and didn''t think ye CuO could get rid of the young man of zhenliuzong.


    "He used his secret skill, which made him so fast! However, compared with my secret skill, it must be inferior to me! "


    "It''s a secret skill. It''s faster, but it won''t last long! In the end, I will be overtaken by the real LiuZong! It''s either to be killed or to be caught. There''s no third possibility! "


    "The power of that boy''s secret skill is pretty good. If I have such secret skill, my ability to protect my life will be greatly enhanced in the future!


    Is there any way to get it? Maybe the black tortoise shell that was sold at the auction before is still on him now!


    It''s just that the four winged purple Python is a little respectful to him. His status should be different. He may be a member of the dark devil sect or a descendant of a strong man at the peak of Mahayana. Do I want to take risks?


    Forget it. If you do that, will you offend a Mahayana peak or the dark devil sect? Let''s not say for a moment, but there''s no doubt that it will offend the true stream sect!


    Although the treasure is good, I still cherish my life more. Otherwise, even if I get the treasure, I have no life to enjoy it. It''s just an illusion... There should be other people with such a mind, right


    The battle between four winged purple Python and bingsha squid is becoming more and more fierce. They keep away from Lanzhu island. Those who watch the battle also move with the shift of the battlefield.


    Ye CuO and the man at the peak of zhenliuzong''s infancy, who "fled" and pursued each other, were further and further away from the battlefield of four winged purple Python and bingsha squid.


    In the sea area over ten thousand kilometers away from Lanzhu Island, after chasing the young man of zhenliuzong so far, he finally saw that ye CuO''s speed slowed down.


    "Aren''t you good at running?"


    At this time, the young man of zhenliuzong, just a few kilometers away from yecuo, had already accumulated a lot of anger in his heart, and roared: "you continue to run for me! This time, I''ll see if your speed can continue to increase! "


    It''s not surprising that he was so angry, because he thought he could catch up with yecuo soon, but yecuo''s secret skill lasted longer than he expected.


    What''s more hateful is that he can''t bear it. What makes him angry is that when he thinks that ye CuO''s secret skill is going to be invalid, he can catch up with Ye CuO immediately, and catch Ye CuO soon, but he sees that ye CuO''s speed is increasing instead of decreasing, and suddenly it''s getting faster.


    Moreover, this happened more than once. Many times, he felt that he was going to catch up with Ye Cuo, but as a result, ye CuO''s speed became faster.


    This is the result of pursuing and killing a person in the early Yuanying period with his highest cultivation in Yuanying period. For him, it''s like Ye CuO deliberately humiliates him.


    In fact, along the way, ye CuO''s verbal stimulation and humiliation almost never stopped. He could not catch up with Ye CuO and could not scold him. How could he not be angry?


    If this happens two or three times again, he suspects that he can''t suppress the anger caused by Ye CuO in his body, and he also wants to vent his anger to Ye Cuo. Before he can even vent his anger, he will be burned by the anger first!


    "Ha ha, after running so far, I think you have been chasing so hard. I''ll just stop, or you''ll be dead tired. It''s too boring!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and his words were true. He really stopped and turned to look at the young man with a smile on his face.


    "Did he really stop?"


    The young man of zhenliuzong had doubts in his mind. He doubted whether ye CuO would cheat. But then he thought that ye CuO''s cultivation was not as good as his own, and his doubts disappeared in an instant under the burning of anger.


    "What are you talking about?"


    His face, suddenly become a piece of ice cold, angry shout a way: "you are dying, incredibly still dare so arrogant! I''ll let you know immediately, what is regret! I will catch you and torture you to death


    "Ha ha ha!"


    But ye CuO burst out laughing: "even the speed is so much slower than me, and the strength must be rubbish. Do you want to catch me? Ha ha, you look up to yourself too much! To tell you the truth, if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant! "


    "What a boast


    The young man of zhenliuzong was even more angry. After a roar, his anger suddenly turned into an attack. A huge blue fist made of water flew to yecuo two kilometers away without hesitation.


    "Such an attack is rubbish!"


    With a sneer on his face, ye CuO''s huge golden fist, like a golden meteor, is faster and more powerful than the blue fist.


    "His fist is faster and more powerful than mine. How can it be that he is the cultivation of Yuan Ying in his early stage?"


    The young man of zhenliuzong was shocked, and then he hummed: "hum! It must be just a fake. I''m sure my fist will smash his fist! "


    In a flash, the blue fist of the young man of zhenliuzong had not yet crossed a kilometer, while the golden fist of yecuo''s hair had already crossed more than a thousand meters.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the golden fist and the blue fist collided, or the golden fist hit the blue fist, and suddenly burst out a huge bang.

 Chapter 1957

    A moment ago, the young man of zhenliuzong came up with such a scene in his mind: the golden fist was smashed by his own blue fist, and then ye CuO was seriously injured by his fist.


    However, the next moment, he saw a scene that shocked him, because the result of the collision between the golden fist and the blue fist was just the opposite of what he imagined.


    In the loud noise, the power of the golden fist is several times larger than that of the blue fist. The blue fist is as fragile as paper in front of the golden fist. It may be a little exaggeration, but it only blocks the golden fist once, and then it is scattered by the golden fist.


    Then, the golden fist passed through the broken blue fist, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the young man of zhenliuzong.


    "No way! How could it be so powerful... "


    The young man''s face of zhenliuzong was full of shock and panic, because the speed of the golden fist was too fast. Although he wanted to avoid it, he still didn''t avoid it and was bombarded by the golden fist.


    Boom!


    The golden fist opened his layers of defense, really blew on his body, and blew him away like a meteor.


    He never thought that ye CuO''s strength would be so strong. No, for him, ye CuO''s strength can''t be described as strong, but terrible!


    At this moment, he knew that his previous judgment of Ye CuO''s strength was wrong, completely wrong, so wrong! Ye CuO''s strength, where is the pre Yuanying people should have, he can be absolutely sure that ye cuogang''s power of that fist, completely reached the level of Mahayana!


    He finally understood why Ye CuO didn''t worry all the time. Instead, he had a relaxed expression all the way and was full of disdain and ridicule to his words.


    Because, just with Ye CuO''s fist, ye CuO has the capital to ridicule and despise him. Ironically, he also thinks that ye CuO wants to provoke him with words, so as to create a good opportunity to escape.


    He regretted it, but it was too late to know it. He could not change his serious injury and resolve the next crisis of life and death.


    Click


    In a click sound, he didn''t know how many bones were broken and broken, and his mouth kept gushing blood. In an instant, his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Boom!


    After flying over a kilometer, the power that made him fly backwards was exhausted. He wanted to keep his body steady. However, his injury is so serious that he sadly found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    His body was shaking and struggling, but he still couldn''t stop his body from falling into the sea, splashing a bloody spray.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and his figure disappeared in the original place. In a short time, he flew to the top of the young man of zhenliuzong floating on the sea. His cold eyes were looking at the frightened young man of zhenliuzong.


    The next moment, the young man of zhenliuzong felt an invisible force that bound his body. At the same time, the meridians, Dantian and Yuanying in his body were all banned. Then he slowly left the sea and flew to the terrible enemy above.


    The young man of zhenliuzong found that he could still talk. He seemed to be afraid that ye CuO would kill him immediately after a moment''s delay. He quickly yelled, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Ha ha! I can''t kill you? Why can''t I kill you? "


    Ye CuO looked at the young man of zhenliuzong who flew in front of him. He turned his lips with disdain, and his face was full of sarcasm: "do you think that if you are a person of zhenliuzong, I will not dare to kill you because I am afraid of zhenliuzong?"


    The young people of zhenliuzong thought that ye CuO didn''t know his identity in zhenliuzong. He said in a loud voice, "my father is the peak cultivation of Mahayana and the supreme elder of zhenliuzong. If you kill me, you will die miserably!"


    "You want to threaten me now? Do you think you can live until now because I am afraid of zhenliuzong, so I dare not kill you? Ha ha... You are so naive


    Ye CuO''s face became cold: "don''t say that you are just a Yuanying period. Even if you are a Mahayana period, even if the peak of Mahayana period of zhenliuzong is here now, it can''t stop me from killing you!


    The reason why I haven''t killed you is that I just want to see what value you have. If you have no value, you will soon become a cold corpse... No, you won''t even have a corpse left! "


    Ye CuO said, and released a few Star River ants. The Star River ants flew to the legs of the young man of zhenliuzong, and immediately began to nibble. In an instant, they nibbled off a large amount of flesh and blood. But ye CuO didn''t want to kill him immediately, so he let the star River ants stop.


    "Ah..."


    The young people of zhenliuzong screamed bitterly. After the ant stopped, his face was shocked: "what kind of ant is this?"


    The smile on Ye CuO''s face was cruel: "didn''t you want to catch me and torture me before? Now that you are caught by me, how can I torture you? "


    Although the young man of zhenliuzong was frightened, he still threatened: "I can assure you that if you kill me, no matter who you are, even if you have a strong man at the peak of Mahayana as your backer, you will surely die!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were cold: "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the scream of the young man of zhenliuzong began to ring, because in the blink of an eye, the Star River ant directly chewed off half of his leg.


    The young man of zhenliuzong screamed, "ah! Ah... Stop, you tell those damn ants to stop! "


    "Well, do you still think I dare not kill you? Do you think zhenliuzong will scare me? "


    Ye CuO stopped the ant and said with a smile, "go ahead, let me see if you still have the value of living!"


    At this time, ye CuO grabbed the young man of zhenliuzong who had no resistance, and then his figure disappeared in the original place.


    Almost at the moment when ye CuO''s figure disappeared, the sea below suddenly emitted a red light without warning, which was a red sword.


    The red awn split to yecuo''s position in an instant, but it was empty, and didn''t even touch yecuo''s corner.


    "It''s a quick reaction. It''s able to evade my attack!"


    With the sound, a figure flew out of the sea. It was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He thought that his strike would definitely hit the target, but he was surprised to find that it was empty.


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped thousands of meters away, and his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who had attacked him in blue robes. He had seen this middle-aged man when he was in LAN Zhu Meng auction house.

 Chapter 1958

    Although he was attacked, ye CuO''s face was not angry because of the attack, and he did not escape the color of happiness after the attack.


    Because not long after he separated from the four winged purple python, he found that the middle-aged man in qingpao was following him quietly. However, the cultivation of the middle-aged man in qingpao was only in the early Mahayana period. He didn''t think that the middle-aged man in qingpao could bring him any threat.


    The middle-aged man in qingpao thought he didn''t reveal his whereabouts, but in fact every move was under his surveillance. How could he let the middle-aged man in qingpao succeed in his sneak attack?


    When the middle-aged man in qingpao had just made some moves, he knew that the middle-aged man in qingpao was going to launch a sneak attack. With his reaction and speed, he could easily avoid the sneak attack of the middle-aged man in qingpao. Otherwise, he could not give the middle-aged man in qingpao a chance to launch a sneak attack.


    Just now, ye CuO didn''t kill the young man of zhenliuzong immediately. In fact, ye CuO wanted to see if he could get some valuable information from the young man of zhenliuzong. Besides, he also wanted to see if the middle-aged man in qingpao would do it, or dare to do it.


    The power of the blow that he made the young people of zhenliuzong seriously injured just now, even the ordinary people in the early Mahayana period might be injured if they were hit by his blow just now.


    When the young man of zhenliuzong was seriously injured by his fist, he obviously noticed that the middle-aged man in qingpao hiding at the bottom of the sea, who was ready to attack, hesitated for a moment, so he launched a sneak attack after he caught the young man of zhenliuzong.


    "You want to attack me, too?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of disdain and sarcasm, but his voice sounded very flat: "Yinan Qi, you are just in the early days of Mahayana. You dare to attack me. I''m really tired of living!"


    When he was at lanzhudao auction house, four winged purple Python introduced to him the Mahayana period when he participated in the auction. Of course, he knew the name of the middle-aged man in qingpao.


    "You are the one who is impatient! You just dodged my sneak attack, but you are just lucky


    Yinan Qi, a middle-aged man in qingpao, was not surprised when he saw that ye CuO called out his name. His voice said coldly: "if I didn''t kill you because I was worried, my attack was not powerful. Otherwise, you can''t escape. Now you have become a corpse!


    The four winged purple Python can''t beat the ice devil squid. It can''t save you! You dare to talk to me like this, and you dare to say that I''m impatient. I think you don''t think you''re dying fast enough! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO said contemptuously: "you don''t have confidence in your own strength? The cultivation of Mahayana period even attacked me secretly. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you!


    What''s more ridiculous is that your sneaking skill is too rubbish. Your whereabouts have long been discovered by me! The power of my fist almost scared you, didn''t it?


    When you hesitated, I thought you would run away. I didn''t expect that you were so afraid of death, or you launched a sneak attack on me. You said that you were not looking for death. What is it?


    What''s more, I let you launch a sneak attack as you wish. You didn''t even hurt my hair. I''m disgusted with my hands when I killed you. You just kill yourself! "


    Ye CuO knew that the cultivation realm of yinanqi was in the early days of Mahayana. His strength was only average, but he was a man who would do anything to achieve his goal. He would not consider the problem of face. Otherwise, he would not attack a person in the early days of Yuanying with the cultivation of the early days of Mahayana.


    "You! I... "


    Along the way, yinanqi knew that the young man of zhenliuzong was angry after he was humiliated by Ye CuO''s words. Although he was surprised at that time, he didn''t feel too strong.


    At this moment, hearing Ye CuO''s words, he became the target of Ye CuO''s words attack. He finally realized how the young man of zhenliuzong felt before.


    "Master, help me! My father and other elders of zhenliuzong have already known that elder Wu and I met four winged purple Python... "


    The young man of zhenliuzong yelled: "as long as the elder saves me, my father and zhenliuzong will not treat me badly. They will thank the elder for saving my life!"


    "Idiot! How silly


    Ye CuO can''t help showing his disdain. Yinanqi must be worried that the ice evil squid will let the four winged purple Python escape. That''s why he chased so far before he started.


    And if you let the young man of zhenliuzong go, if the four winged purple Python really escaped from the ice evil squid, and later learned what happened today, he would face the pursuit of the four winged purple python. So ye CuO can imagine that yinanqi could not let the young man of zhenliuzong live.


    Ye CuO sneered: "it''s ridiculous! I now an idea, can let you die without burial place! Do you think he''s faster, or do I think faster? "


    "You found me long ago? It''s impossible. You were just lucky! Although your strength surprised me, it''s easy for me to kill you! You want to delay? I won''t give you a chance! "


    Yinanqi didn''t believe Ye CuO''s words at all. He thought that ye CuO might be procrastinating and waiting for the four winged purple Python to come to rescue. He didn''t know what was the situation of the battle between the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. The red sword in his hand burst into a fiery light, just like a raging fire.


    "This time, I see how you can hide!" Yinan seven words sound a fall, a huge flame long knife, with powerful power, toward Ye CuO split over.


    "To die!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At the moment when yinanqi''s flame long knife splits out, two figures appear in front of Ye Cuo. Their voices are full of anger and killing intention.


    These two people are fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan. Ye CuO has already told them what happened to yinanqi. They are also very clear about yinanqi''s actions along the way. If ye CuO didn''t let them out, how could they allow yinanqi to live to the present?


    Just now, yinanqi''s sneak attack on Ye CuO made them extremely angry. Now they finally got Ye CuO''s permission. Their accumulated anger was released immediately and burned to yinanqi.


    Fan Feihua is holding a long sword with the best spirit weapon. Before he comes out, he has been pouring the real yuan into the sword. At this moment, with his hand waving, he suddenly forms a huge sword and flies to yinanqi at a frightening speed.


    Yu Meiyuan is good at magic. In fact, her conventional attack power is also very strong. There is no problem in dealing with yinanqi in the early stage of Mahayana.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t say that she had to perform magic, for yinanqi who dared to attack her master secretly, if she wanted to end the battle with the fastest speed, she naturally had to use her best means to greet yinanqi.

 Chapter 1959

    When fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan appeared, the young man of zhenliuzong''s eyes suddenly became round and his pale face was full of shock. He never thought that ye CuO was surrounded by two strong men in the late Mahayana period.


    "The late Mahayana strong! How can two late Mahayana strongmen suddenly emerge? In addition to his own strength comparable to that of Mahayana, he even had two assistants in the later period of Mahayana. No wonder he didn''t worry about it before!


    But before I was confident, I thought I could easily catch up with him and catch him... If I had known the existence of these two late Mahayana strongmen, I would not have come to chase him! "


    In a flash, these thoughts flashed through the hearts of the young people of zhenliuzong. At this time, he was not sorry. His heart was full of despair. He didn''t think that yinanqi could defeat the two late Mahayana strongmen.


    "No! It''s late Mahayana, and it''s still two! "


    Yi Nan Qi felt the cultivation breath of fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan in the later period of Mahayana, and his face became extremely ugly. He knew how much he had. If he was a person in the middle period of Mahayana, he might have a little chance to escape from life.


    However, now that the two late Mahayana strongmen are in front of him, he knows that he has no chance to escape, so the idea of escape in his heart is almost eliminated by him as soon as it comes out.


    At this critical moment, he didn''t have the heart to think about how ye CuO could have two late Mahayana strongmen around him, because time is life, wasting the fleeting vitality, and the end is a dead end.


    "Two elders..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, yinanqi immediately asked for mercy, but before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped, because he had fallen into the dreamland created by Yu Meiyuan.


    Then, yinanqi was directly struck by a sword cut by fan Feihua. With fan Feihua''s later cultivation and holding the best spirit weapon, even if yinanqi tried his best to defend, it would not be able to resist this sword.


    What''s more, now Yinan No.7 has won Yu Meiyuan''s magic. Although the protective mask is still there, its defensive power is not strong, and the result can be imagined.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, Yinan seven''s defense instantly broke, and even screamed did not have time to send out, his body was split in two by a sword.


    The body is destroyed, and Yuan Ying of yinanqi wakes up from the magic. Yuan Ying''s face is full of fear, but he doesn''t escape because he knows he can''t escape. Since the two powerful people in the later Mahayana didn''t kill him immediately, he feels that he still has a chance of survival.


    Yinan seven just didn''t have the chance to say the words of begging for mercy, finally said from Yuan Ying''s small mouth: "two elders, please forgive me! Two elders, don''t kill me


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan snort at the same time, and Yu Meiyuan performs magic again. While fan Feihua takes advantage of yinanqi''s Yuanying falling into a dreamland, he immediately blocks Yuanying.


    Fan Feihua with a move, Yinan seven yuan baby flew to his hands, and then came to Ye CuO''s front, respectfully said: "master, he has been banned by me, now how to deal with him?"


    Yu Meiyuan handed a storage ring to Ye CuO and said, "master, this is yinanqi''s storage ring!"


    Ye CuO took the storage ring, but because Yi Nanqi is not dead, he can''t erase the brand of Yi Nanqi because of his cultivation, so he can''t find out what treasure is in the storage ring for the time being.


    "Master? How could it be that he was the master of these two late Mahayana strongmen


    In the rise and fall of the rabbit, yinanqi was destroyed, leaving only one yuan baby. This scene has shocked the young people of zhenliuzong.


    At the moment, when he heard fan Feihua call ye CuO the master, he seemed to forget that he was still in the crisis of life and death. His eyes were completely filled with shock, and his eyes almost fell out.


    At this time, after Yu Meiyuan stopped performing magic, Yuan Ying of yinanqi woke up from the magic, and found that his power was completely banned, and he could not even mobilize a trace of it. He was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    "Yinanqi, do you want to kill me now?"


    Ye CuO looks at Yuan Ying of Yinan seven with a smile: "I said before, you attack me is to seek your own death, now you still doubt my words?"


    "Master, i... I just have no eyes. You have a lot of them. Please spare my life. I''m willing to respect you as the master and serve you..."


    Although Ye CuO looks young, yinanqi thinks that ye CuO''s young body is the soul of an old monster. He thinks it''s OK to call ye CuO the elder.


    Fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan call ye CuO the master. Yuan Ying of yinanqi is also very shocked. But where does he have time to think about it now? The most important thing is to save his life first.


    Although only yuan''s body is left now, at least his life is still there. After spending some time and paying some price, he can still re cultivate a new body.


    As for zunye CuO as the master, he really came from the bottom of his heart, because he was also very afraid that ye CuO would order to destroy him the next moment!


    Moreover, even the two late Mahayana people call ye CuO their master. As long as they can save their lives, no matter what the cost, they will not hesitate to agree.


    "Hum!"


    Fan Fei Hua Leng snorted: "do you think anyone is qualified to serve the host? Hum, you''re such a rubbish. You want to serve the host. You look up to yourself too much! "


    "That''s right!"


    Yu Meiyuan said coldly, "if the master accepts you, you will only disgrace the master. What''s the use of the master asking you, so you''d better die!"


    "Come on, why did you attack me?"


    Although Ye CuO can probably guess the reason why yinanqi followed him and attacked him secretly, he had to confirm it.


    "I said! I said


    Yinanqi didn''t dare to hesitate, so he said: "I was bewildered. I saw you accept the black tortoise shell at the auction before, but the four winged purple Python didn''t say anything. Later, the four winged purple Python stopped the ice evil squid and gave you a chance to leave.


    I think that piece of tortoise shell is probably still on you. I wanted to get that piece of tortoise shell, so I followed it quietly all the way... "


    "It''s exactly what I guessed!"


    Ye CuO did think so before. He believed that in this case, yinanqi''s life was in his mind, and he would never dare to lie to cheat him.


    "Before, I was blinded by greed. Now I know I''m wrong. I hope you can give me a chance to reform..."


    Yinan seven see ye CuO did not say forgive his words, hurriedly guarantee: "I swear, I will be loyal to you in the future, work for you wholeheartedly!"

 Chapter 1960

    Just for the sake of the black tortoise shell, yinanqi wanted his life. For yinanqi, ye CuO didn''t intend to let it go, but yinanqi had a little value for the time being, so he didn''t kill it.


    Ye CuO ignored Yi Nanqi and said to Yu Meiyuan in a flat tone: "use magic to make him fall into a dreamland and squeeze out his value!"


    "No..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Yuan Ying of Yinan seven wants to say something. He knows that once he has no value, he will lose his life.


    However, Yu Meiyuan had already performed his magic. He was still in the state of Yuan infant. He was in the state of magic, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Ye CuO said: "let him remove the brand of the storage ring!"


    "Yes


    Yu Meiyuan answered, and immediately executed Ye CuO''s order. In a short time, Yi Nanqi removed the brand left in the storage ring.


    As soon as the brand of Yinan seven storage ring disappeared, ye CuO''s idea immediately entered the storage ring and began to count all kinds of things inside.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO finished counting the items in the storage ring. Of course, he just counted some of the more valuable things. He didn''t bother to count those things that were of little value to him.


    There are nearly a million pieces of high-quality Lingshi alone, which is not a small fortune.


    As a person in the early Mahayana period, yinanqi naturally has a lot of elixirs and miraculous tools, but most of them are very common. They don''t get into Ye CuO''s eyes.


    What can make ye CuO smile is two top-grade spirit weapons. Although the quality is relatively average, they are also top-grade spirit weapons. A single one is worth about a million top-grade spirit stones.


    In addition to these two top-quality spirit tools, there is another thing that makes Ye CuO smile happily. It is a milky white spirit fruit the size of a fist.


    "This is the holy fruit of yunsaliva! The cultivation strength of Yinan seven is not very good. I didn''t expect that there are such good things as Yunxian Shengguo. It''s really a surprise! "


    Yunxianshengguo is a kind of top-grade lingguo, and it is also a rare and precious top-grade lingguo, because yunxianshengguo is one of the main medicines for refining a kind of Shengdan named Yuanxue.


    The source blood pill is a top-grade pill. Its function is to stimulate the hidden blood in the practitioner''s body, so as to awaken the blood. If the awakened blood is some powerful blood, the practitioner''s potential can be greatly improved.


    "With this cloud saliva holy fruit, if you get another main medicine, you can refine Yuanxue Shengdan. After taking Yuanxue Shengdan, two golden winged thunder eagles will surely awaken the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder Eagles!


    Once the two golden winged thunder Eagles awaken, it is inevitable that the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagles will grow greatly, and the strength of the golden winged thunder eagles in the early stage of Mahayana will be improved a lot.... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO was also looking forward to it. At the next moment, ye CuO suddenly flashed his eyes and thought, "yinanqi must know the function of yunsaliva Shengguo. I don''t know if he will know the clue of refining another main medicine of Yuanxue Shengdan, yuanmai Xueling flower?"


    Although Ye CuO thinks that this is not likely, and it''s good luck to get yunsaliva Shengguo, he still asks Yu Meiyuan to ask yinanqi''s Yuanying in the dreamland.


    Yu Meiyuan asked the result, but ye CuO did not expect, but also let him surprise, because Yinan seven actually know the source of blood Linghua clues.


    "Good! Good


    Although we only got the clue of yuanmai Xueling flower, it would take a lot of effort to really get yuanmai Xueling flower, but it was enough to make ye CuO happy and surprised.


    It''s better to have clues than no clues. After all, with clues, you will have a clear direction, and you don''t need to waste time to ask for information.


    Ye Cuo, of course, let Yu Meiyuan continue to interrogate Yuan Ying of Yi Nanqi, expecting that there will be another surprise.


    Unfortunately, Yu Meiyuan interrogated Yuan Ying of yinanqi in the dreamland, but he didn''t get any good news.


    Although Ye CuO was a little disappointed, he got the cloud saliva holy fruit, and also got the clue of the source blood Ling flower. He was in a good mood, so he gave up the idea of tormenting Yinan Qiyuan baby and gave Yinan Qiyuan a pleasure.


    After dealing with Yinan seven, ye CuO once again turned his attention to the young man of zhenliuzong, who was caught by fan Feihua but couldn''t speak.


    Although the young man of zhenliuzong couldn''t speak, he saw the scene of the disappearance of Yuanying of yinanqi with his own eyes. He was scared to death in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to threaten Ye CuO with Lao Tzu, who was at the peak of Mahayana, and zhenliuzong. He just wanted to persuade Ye CuO to let him go.


    After seeing ye CuO''s eyes and finding that he had finally recovered his ability to speak, he immediately begged for mercy and said, "please don''t kill me. What do you want to ask? As long as I know, I will tell you all!


    I, I can also call you master, as long as you do not kill me, you let me do anything! I just beg you not to kill me... "


    Fan Feihua sneered and snorted: "hum! What''s your qualification to say these words, you waste? In the Mahayana period, yinanqi doesn''t have this qualification. Do you think you are stronger than him? How ridiculous


    "Didn''t you threaten me all the time just now? Why do you become so eggy now?"


    Ye CuO curled his lips disdainfully, then turned his eyes back and said to Yu Meiyuan, "look what valuable things can be found from his mouth!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Yu Meiyuan nodded, without hesitation, and began to interrogate the young man.


    When Yu Meiyuan interrogates the young man of zhenliuzong, the figures of Ye CuO and fan Feihua disappear in the original place and begin to clean up the traces of the battlefield.


    Before long, Yu Meiyuan''s interrogation of the young people of zhenliuzong came out, and ye CuO and fan Feihua also cleaned up the traces of the battlefield.


    Yu Meiyuan frowned and said to Ye Cuo, "master, there is no good news. On the contrary, there is not very good news. According to him, a Mahayana peak of zhenliuzong should be able to survive the disaster soon, and it seems that he is still very sure of the success of the disaster..."


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO''s brow was also slightly wrinkled, which was not good news for him, but then he laughed again and said: "he may not be able to survive the disaster, and now we are not worried about these, we should solve the ice evil squid first!"


    "Master, this is his storage ring!"


    Yu Meiyuan handed the ring to Ye CuO and said, "what can he do, kill him?"


    Ye CuO took the storage ring, did not speak, but nodded. Since there is no value, there is no need to keep it.


    Soon, the figures of Ye Cuo, fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan turned into a light and flew away towards the distance.

 Chapter 1961

    When Yuan Ying, the young man of zhenliuzong, dissipated, on a sea surface tens of thousands of miles away, the four winged purple python, who was fighting with the bingsha squid, received the news from ye Cuo, and his face was faint with joy.


    Bingsha squid found the change of expression on the four winged purple Python''s face, but for a moment, he didn''t understand why the four winged purple Python''s face was happy.


    Bingsha squid thought of a possibility that ye CuO escaped from the pursuit of the young man of zhenliuzong. However, because the messenger failed, and it was not like Ye CuO and the four winged purple Python had spiritual contact, so bingsha squid could not contact the young man of zhenliuzong at all. Naturally, he did not know that he had been killed by Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it


    Bingsha squid is in a bad mood. He can''t help cursing in his heart. He thought he had joined zhenliuzong and learned a magic skill of zhenliuzong. His strength is stronger than before, and he can solve the four winged purple Python quickly.


    However, bingsha squid didn''t expect that the cultivation level of four winged purple Python didn''t reach the peak of Mahayana, but its strength was much stronger than before.


    Although it can occasionally bring some injuries to the four winged purple python, the physical strength and recovery speed of the four winged purple Python do not have much impact on the strength of the four winged purple python.


    In addition, after so long, the young man who chased Ye CuO hasn''t come back. It''s strange that bingsha squid is in a good mood.


    After a while, bingsha squid left a wound on the four winged purple Python again, which caused more serious injury to the four winged purple Python than before.


    However, before bingsha squid could be happy, he found that the four winged purple Python turned around and ran away. Of course, bingsha squid would not let the four winged purple Python run away, and did not hesitate to catch up with him.


    During the Mahayana period, many people were not surprised to see that the four winged purple Python had escaped. Of course, in order to see the result of the battle, they did not hesitate to follow.


    As time goes by, the four winged purple Python flies all the way, and the ice devil squid keeps on chasing him. A day soon passes.


    Although the speed of bingsha squid is a little faster than that of the four winged purple python, it has no big advantage. It has caught up with the four winged purple Python several times. After a fierce battle, it lets the four winged purple Python get rid of it. As a result, it starts a new round of pursuit and escape.


    Another day later, at noon, dozens of kilometers in front of the fleeing four winged purple python, a large desert island appeared.


    It wasn''t long before the four winged purple Python flew into the desert island, and the ice devil squid, which was closely following, was only ten kilometers away from the four winged purple python, and almost flew into the desert island in the blink of an eye.


    However, to the surprise of bingsha squid, there was nothing unusual when the four winged purple Python flew to the island, but when it flew into the island, the scene immediately changed.


    "Array!" Bingsha squid''s face suddenly changed, wondering why there was an array here. In the next moment, he had a bad premonition: "this is the trap of four winged purple Python!"


    Bingsha squid thought that after the auction, the four winged purple Python stayed in the auction house for a while. He must have discussed with the leader of the orchid bamboo League, and asked the leader of the orchid bamboo League to arrange the array and wait for him.


    "Hahaha... Bingsha squid, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Welcome to the array I specially designed for you!"


    Just when the bad premonition gradually became strong, bingsha squid heard a burst of laughter. It could hear that the owner of the laughter was the damned bastard in the early Yuan Dynasty who was beside the four winged purple python.


    Bingsha squid didn''t hear it wrong. The owner of this voice is Ye Cuo, but he didn''t guess the right person who arranged the array, because this array, as ye CuO said, was arranged by Ye CuO himself, not by LAN zhumeng.


    After killing the young man of yinanqi and zhenliuzong, ye CuO came to this island according to the plan he had made, and immediately began to arrange the array.


    It took more than a day to set up this array at the cost of 300000 or 400000 high-quality spirit stones. Since then, I have been in this array, waiting for the four winged purple Python to lead bingsha squid.


    And bingsha squid did not disappoint him. Seeing the four winged purple Python Flying into the island, he did not hesitate to fly into the island.


    If ye CuO doesn''t activate the array to meet bingsha squid at the first time, he will be very sorry for bingsha squid!


    Bingsha squid didn''t speak, but responded to Ye CuO''s words with a powerful attack. He wanted to break this array with a powerful attack.


    However, the response of the array to its attack is not what it wants at all, because its attack hit the array. Although it reverberates, the array shows no sign of breaking.


    "Ha ha..."


    The roar is deafening, but it can''t stop Ye CuO''s sarcastic voice from spreading into the ears of bingsha squid: "bingsha squid, you want to break my array, don''t daydream! Now that you are in my formation, you don''t want to go out any more! "


    According to the feedback from the four winged purple python, ye CuO is very clear about the strength of the ice evil squid. With the power of this array, the ice evil squid can''t break.


    Bingsha squid attacked several times, but found that it couldn''t break the array. Its face was disappointed, shocked, worried... All kinds of expressions intertwined and became extremely ugly.


    "Bingsha squid, don''t waste your efforts!"


    The four winged purple Python''s voice rang out: "the array arranged by my master, can you break it? Hum! Give up the resistance, I can ask the master to give you a happy way to die


    Bingsha squid temporarily stopped attacking the array, looked alert, and yelled: "damn boy, how can you still be alive, how can you escape?"


    "How could I... You think I was running away? You''re wrong. I''m just teasing him! Now, that rubbish has been killed by me. It''s your turn soon! "


    "Impossible..."


    When bingsha squid heard Ye CuO''s words, his face changed again. His first thought was impossible, but the next moment, the thought was denied and his voice became weak.


    Because, it thought, since there are people from Lanzhu League arranging the array here, it would not be impossible for the young man of zhenliuzong to be killed.


    Thinking of this, bingsha squid immediately checked the teleportation device. There was no new information on the teleportation device, but the young man''s teleportation mark disappeared.


    Before, it chased the four winged purple Python all the way, and was filled with anger by the four winged purple python. Moreover, it did not expect that the young man of zhenliuzong would die. Another reason was that the teleportation device failed, so it did not check the teleportation device.


    At this time, found that the true flow of the young man''s message mark disappeared, bingsha squid can almost be sure that ye CuO did not lie.

 Chapter 1962

    Bingsha squid''s face changed several times in an instant. Although he had tried it just now, his attack could not break the array, but how could he give up so easily.


    At this time, in the main eye of the array, ye CuO''s side, in addition to the four winged purple python, there are three figures. These three people are the three leaders of LAN Zhu League, Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan.


    In the original plan, ye CuO wanted to entangle the four winged purple python with the bingsha squid, while he himself arranged this array on the island. After the array was arranged, the four winged purple Python would lead the bingsha squid over, trap the bingsha squid in the array, and finally kill the bingsha squid.


    Ye CuO changed his plan a little because he found the Tianyou poison in the leader of Lanzhu alliance, and he also got a way to help him solve the Tianyou poison. He pulled the three leaders of Lanzhu alliance into the plan to deal with bingsha squid.


    Although Ye CuO is confident that he can kill bingsha squid even without the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo, it will take more time and effort.


    Now that the three leaders of orchid and bamboo alliance, the top three in the Mahayana period, have this powerful array, it''s much easier to kill bingsha squid.


    "Three alliance leaders, you quickly go to the three auxiliary positions I just mentioned!"


    Ye CuO said to the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo, and then said to the four winged purple Python: "four winged purple python, go to the fourth auxiliary array eye! Then, follow my instructions, control the auxiliary eyes, and attack the bingsha squid! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The four winged purple Python and the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo disappear at the same time. Go to the auxiliary eye position designated by Ye Cuo.


    After a while, when they arrived at their respective auxiliary array eyes, they did not hesitate. They immediately transported the true elements in their bodies to the auxiliary array eyes according to Ye CuO''s previous instructions.


    At the same time, ye CuO at the eye of the main array immediately controls the eye of the main array. Through the connection between the eye of the main array and the four auxiliary eyes, four attacks appear at the same time and attack the bingsha squid.


    After a while, four red giant swords appeared not far away from bingsha squid from four directions. Feeling the powerful breath of the four red giant swords, bingsha squid''s face could not help changing.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    Bingsha squid dare not hesitate, four ice giant swords, "whoosh, whoosh" appear in an instant, and fly away towards the four red giant swords.


    Boom boom!


    The ice giant sword and the red giant sword met in an instant. In the huge roar, the four ice giant swords cracked, and countless pieces of ice flew away, which were blocked by the array.


    "No way!"


    Bingsha squid saw that although the red sword was smaller, its power was still very strong. He continued to shoot at himself quickly. His face changed again. He split Four Swords in an instant, and his figure disappeared at the same time.


    Boom, boom


    This time, bingsha squid finally blocked the four attacks of the array, and its figure also appeared in another part of the array. Although there was no attack at this time, its face became more dignified.


    "Bingsha squid, are you happy to block the first attack?"


    Ye CuO''s voice pauses for a moment, and then rings out again: "however, I''m sorry to tell you that you are happy too early! The attack just now is not even an appetizer. Next there will be a more delicious meal for you! "


    At the moment, where does bingsha squid feel a little happy? Its heart is worried. It has seen with its own eyes the strength of the four attacks just now, which is enough to threaten its life!


    Moreover, it can''t be sure whether ye CuO''s words are true. If the attack of the array will become more powerful, it still has the confidence to resist the attack of the array, but as long as it can''t break the array, it can imagine the final outcome now.


    Bingsha squid roared wildly, and then its body changed into a giant squid with the size of 100 Zhang, which is its essence.


    His mind is also sweeping, trying to find Ye Cuo, the four winged purple python, and the possible leader of orchid and bamboo alliance in the array, but he doesn''t even find half a shadow.


    Without finding the target, he seemed very angry. With the dancing of thick tentacles, the arrows of ice shot out and turned into rain of ice arrows, trying to force the enemy out.


    "It''s no use!"


    Ye CuO''s cold laughter came to the ears of bingsha cuttlefish: "bingsha cuttlefish, what about turning back to the body? No matter how hard you struggle, it''s all in vain! "


    Bingsha squid just wanted to talk, but he felt that there was an abnormal change in the array. He was shocked by four ways and killed him.


    "How could it be so much stronger than just now?"


    In the eyes of bingsha squid, the color of panic flashed wildly. It could be sure that each of the four attacks was nearly ten times stronger than the four attacks just now.


    At this moment, it believed ye cuogang''s words. Compared with the power of this attack, the power of the four attacks just now was not even appetizers.


    "True flow, ice burst!"


    In the roar of bingsha squid, four ice balls of more than ten feet were shot out. When they were about to meet the attack of four arrays, they exploded at the same time.


    Boom, boom


    "Get out of my way!"


    Bingsha squid is looking forward to it. This is a magic power secret skill it got after it joined zhenliuzong. This is its strongest attack means.


    If it can''t stop it, it knows that its defense can''t resist it. Once it is bombarded by such an attack, even if it doesn''t die, it will be seriously injured.


    However, bingsha squid is doomed to be disappointed. Its magic power is really strong, but the four attacks of the array can be said to be from the three alliance leaders of four wings purple Python and orchid bamboo.


    Among the four attacks, the four winged purple Python''s attack is the weakest, but after the array''s blessing, it''s no longer the ice evil squid can resist.


    Not to mention that the strength of the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo was stronger than that of the ice evil squid. Now the attack has been blessed by the array, and the ice evil squid is even more unstoppable.


    The four attacks were blocked by the power of the four ice hockey explosions, and the power was weakened a lot. Through countless pieces of ice and ice debris, bingsha squid was still full of fear.


    "No way! Why is it so powerful, so fast... "


    In the eyes of bingsha squid, it was both shocked and frightened, but it didn''t wait to die. Its tentacles danced wildly, forming a huge thick ice hockey in an instant, completely wrapping its body, trying to block the attack of the array.


    Boom boom!


    The four attacks bombard the ice hockey at the same time. In the "click click" sound covered by the roar, the four attacks have penetrated the ice hockey, leaving four huge holes, and there are dense cracks in other parts of the ice hockey.


    In a flash, the ice hockey "boom" burst open, four attacks hit the body of bingsha squid, bingsha squid issued a shrill cry of pain.


    The tentacles of bingsha squid were broken. I don''t know how many pieces it became, but its body also became pieces.

 Chapter 1963

    Although most of the body of bingsha squid has become broken, it is not so easy to die even though it has the peak cultivation in Mahayana. However, it is also very weak at this time, and has little combat power.


    "No! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The ice evil squid was in despair. It never thought that with its own strength, it was only attacked by two waves, and its body was almost completely destroyed.


    At this time, as the initiator of the attack just now, the three alliance leaders of the orchid and bamboo League were all shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Is that too strong?"


    "The power of this array is so terrible!"


    "Before, he said that the power of this array is very strong, but I still don''t believe it. It''s just... I didn''t expect that the power of this array is really so powerful!


    He is the cultivation of Yuanying in his early stage, but he can arrange such a powerful array. His attainments in array are really frightening!


    Although my strength is stronger than that of bingsha squid, my defense is weaker than that of bingsha squid. If I fall into such an array, my end will be no better than that of bingsha squid now! "


    In addition to being shocked, the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo show a little awe for ye Cuo. They all know that although Ye CuO''s cultivation level is not as good as theirs, they dare not underestimate Ye Cuo.


    After all, ye CuO''s strength is as long as he can get rid of the enemy, whether with his own strength or with the help of the array.


    They believe in the law of strength and the law of the jungle. After seeing ye CuO''s method, they almost treat Ye CuO as the same level as them.


    They are more confident that ye CuO can solve the poison of Tianyou, and at the same time, they are glad that they didn''t offend Ye CuO before.


    Although the four winged purple Python was also surprised, he was not as strong as the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo. He had already personally learned the array methods of his master.


    "Hey, the power is not bad!"


    Ye CuO was very satisfied with the power of the attack after he found out the tragic situation of bingsha cuttlefish. He knew that as long as it was thanks to the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo, otherwise he would have to trap bingsha cuttlefish in the array and constantly consume the power of bingsha cuttlefish until he killed it.


    Ye CuO believes that in the current state of bingsha squid, there is no resistance at all, but he is also wary of bingsha squid''s last big move - self explosion!


    Although the attack power and defense power of this array are very strong, if bingsha squid explodes, the array can''t resist the terror power of self explosion.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t hesitate at all. Then he controlled the array and launched a new attack on bingsha squid. Of course, the attack power was much weaker this time. He didn''t want to kill bingsha squid directly.


    When bingsha squid saw that the attack was coming again, his heart was full of despair. Even if his power was weakened a lot, he knew very well that in his present state, he could not break the array and escape.


    "Roar! I''ll fight with you


    Bingsha squid roared wildly, and a strong momentum came out from its incomplete body: "if you want to kill me, then you can die together!"


    "So determined


    Ye CuO was surprised. He didn''t expect that bingsha squid would explode so soon. He knew how powerful the explosion was and didn''t dare to stay in the array.


    With a flash of thought in his mind, he quickly controlled the array and transferred the four winged purple Python and the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo to the outside of the array, while he also left the array instantly.


    Almost Ye CuO had just arrived outside the array. In the sound of earth shaking, the array was broken in an instant, and the terrible explosion power swept away.


    Boom boom!


    The whole island was shaking violently, cracks appeared on the ground, and countless dust, soil, stones and other objects were swept away by the violent force.


    At this time, the five figures are turned into a rainbow light, flying quickly towards the outside of the island, until they reach a safe distance.


    Yang Ling, the deputy leader of Lanzhu League, looked at the island after the explosion and was glad: "fortunately, I ran fast! Otherwise, I might be hurt a lot now! "


    Mu Xuan murmured: "bingsha squid has exploded, which is a bit unexpected..."


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. His mind was sweeping the island and the surrounding sea. He found that there was a huge pit on the ground where the array had covered before.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to the pit, but to guard against the fact that bingsha squid didn''t die. The ghost of bingsha squid escaped. Although the possibility was very small, he had to guard against it.


    After a few breaths, the power of bingsha squid''s self explosion weakened, and ye Cuo, the four winged purple Python and the blue bamboo alliance leaders flew back to the island.


    Ye CuO''s mind searched again and again, and it was easy to find the storage ring of bingsha squid, but he didn''t find a trace of the ghost of bingsha squid.


    After a while, Li wuheng, who is cleaning up the battlefield, suddenly frowned slightly, and then said to Ye CuO: "Ye Xiaoyou, those guys are coming here soon!"


    "So fast?"


    Ye CuO knew that what Li wuheng said was that he followed all the time before, but he didn''t keep up with the Mahayana periods of the four winged purple Python and the ice evil squid.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Cuodao, after searching so many times, didn''t find a trace of the soul of bingsha squid. Moreover, the battlefield was almost cleaned up. He found the main eye of the array and cleared the trace of the array. There was no good one left here.


    In an instant, the figures of Ye Cuo, four winged purple Python and Lanzhu disappeared in the same place and flew to the outside of the island. After a while, they flew out of the island and soon disappeared at the junction of heaven and sea.


    Not long after they left yecuo, several figures appeared on the island. Looking at the huge pits and deep gullies, as well as the mess nearby, their faces were shocked.


    "Here, it must have been four winged purple Python and bingsha squid fighting! Look at this huge pit. It''s supposed to be caused by the power of self explosion. I don''t know whether it''s bingsha squid or four winged purple Python? "


    "Yes! You see, it''s the flesh and blood of bingsha squid! "


    "I didn''t see the remains of the four winged purple python, and I didn''t find the storage ring of the icespirit squid. So, it''s probably the icespirit squid that exploded, and the four winged purple Python has now escaped!"


    "Bingsha squid exploded. Although the four winged purple Python may not have died, it must have been seriously injured! Maybe the four winged purple Python is hiding nearby... "


    "Yes! The four winged purple Python must be seriously injured. Even if the four winged purple Python doesn''t hide nearby, it can''t escape far. Maybe we have a chance to catch up with him! "

 Chapter 1964

    On the way, ye CuO took out the storage ring of bingsha squid and began to count the items inside.


    "There are still six or seven hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones. Although that array consumed a lot of high-quality spirit stones just now, it still makes some money now!


    There are three top-grade spirit weapons of acceptable quality, more than ten bottles of top-grade spirit medicine, and five ordinary top-grade spirit medicines. Besides the youxuanming stone, there are also two kinds of common spirit materials that can refine top-grade spirit weapons... Eh, what''s this


    Ye CuO found an egg sized, irregular, almost transparent red crystal. Suddenly, he was surprised: "this is Lingyan crystal! It''s such a good thing. It''s a good harvest! "


    Ye CuO is happy and excited because Lingyan crystal stone is a treasure he wants to find, which can make the evolution of the Star River ant.


    The Star River ant is in the top 20 on the list of Honghuang strange insects, but the Star River ant Ye CuO owns is still the lowest level of milky white star river ant.


    If we want to make the ant evolve, we need to let the ant devour all kinds of treasures. Every time the ant evolves, it will show different colors.


    From low level to high level, it can be divided into milky white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. On top of the purple star ant, it is the legendary seven color God ant.


    Lingyan crystal stone is the treasure that can make the ant evolve from milky white to red. Once the ant evolves to red, its strength will be greatly improved, and its help will be greater.


    "Only one Lingyan crystal is not enough for an ant to evolve into a red ant..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that bingsha squid is dead. Otherwise, maybe you can get some clues from its mouth and know where this Lingyan crystal came from."


    With a sigh, ye CuO continued to count other items. After a while, he suddenly found a piece of information in a jade slip.


    "Ha ha ha! On this jade slip, bingsha squid recorded the information of a Lingyan crystal vein! Ha ha, with this Lingyan crystal vein, the evolution of the Star River ant to red is definitely not a problem! "


    Ye CuO''s heart burst into laughter, but when he read the information, he could not help but scold: "Damn, Lingyan crystal vein, how can it be in Zhenliu sect!


    I just killed a peak of Mahayana in zhenliuzong. Isn''t that forcing me to go to zhenliuzong? It''s not... It''s obviously playing with me! "


    Although he is sure to kill the strongman at the peak of Mahayana with his array, he is not arrogant enough to enter the home of zhenliuzong.


    Ye CuO has a big head. He knows where the Lingyan crystal vein is, but he can''t get it. Thinking of this, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "According to the records of bingsha squid on the jade slips, Lingyan crystal stone is deep in the mountain where its cave is located. Other people in zhenliuzong don''t know


    In a short time, zhenliuzong people should not find it, but in order to avoid long dreams, they should try to get into Lingyan crystal vein as soon as possible! "


    "Lan Zhu Meng is a good choice!"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "the three of them have already reached the point where they can survive the disaster. They are just not sure that they can survive the disaster, and now they are poisoned by Tianyou, so they have been suppressing the disaster.


    If they all succeed in the robbery and enter the early stage of ascension, it''s just a piece of cake to deal with zhenliuzong. Then I can enter Lingyan crystal vein and let Xinghe ants devour Lingyan crystal and evolve into red Xinghe ants! "


    Half an hour later, through the transmission array of Lanzhu League, ye CuO quietly returned to Lanzhu island. However, he only stayed in Lanzhu island for about half a day, and then left Lanzhu Island quietly with the four winged purple python.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The news that bingsha squid and the young man were killed almost spread all over the black devil sea, which caused the anger of zhenliuzong. Zhenliuzong searched for the trace of the four winged purple Python and wanted to kill it.


    At the same time, because the four winged purple Python stayed in lanzhumeng auction house for a period of time, zhenliuzong believed that the death of lanzhumeng and bingsha squid was inseparable, and it was lanzhumeng that even harbored the four winged purple python.


    However, because Lanzhu League did not admit the death, and zhenliuzong had no evidence to prove that Lanzhu League killed bingsha squid and the young man, zhenliuzong had nothing to do with Lanzhu League.


    After all, the strength of Lanzhu League is not much weaker than zhenliuzong. If zhenliuzong wanted to destroy Lanzhu League, he would be greatly hurt. Therefore, zhenliuzong could only keep exerting pressure on Lanzhu League, but did not really fight against Lanzhu League.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about how zhenliuzong was angry, how to find the four winged purple Python and his trace, and how to put pressure on lanzhumeng.


    He had already left the Northeast sea area of the black devil sea for a long time, and came to a sea area in the southeast of the black devil sea, hiding in a hidden cave on the bottom of the sea.


    Two days ago, he had come here and built this cave himself. He planned to practice for a period of time, hoping to break through to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "My spiritual realm is now at the peak of Yuanying period. If I want to break through the cultivation realm of Yuanying period, there is no bottleneck! As long as I continue to absorb and refine the spiritual power, let Yuanying continue to grow, it is estimated that in about half a year, I can break through to the middle of Yuanying! "


    It''s less than two years since Ye CuO broke through to the early stage of Yuanying. If you let those top talents know that he wants to break through from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying in two years, it will definitely cause a burst of laughter.


    Because in Dongquan, it usually takes five years for the most gifted talents to break through from the early stage to the middle stage. It takes about ten to twenty years from the middle stage to the late stage, and it takes at least fifty years from the late stage to the peak.


    However, it is more difficult to break through from the peak of Yuanying period to the early stage of Mahayana, which naturally takes more time.


    Even if it''s a top genius, it can become the peak of Yuanying period in a hundred years. From the peak of Yuanying period to the early stage of Mahayana, it''s about 300 years faster, and it''s impossible to break through the slower ones without four or five hundred years.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Ye CuO''s cultivation didn''t break through. On the contrary, he got the pearls of water from the Taiqing Yuan Dynasty, and became the body of water spirit. The butterfly''s talent was greatly improved, breaking through from the peak of the golden elixir period to the early stage of Yuanying.


    The breakthrough of butterfly''s cultivation made Ye CuO very happy. After congratulations, he calmed down and continued to practice, striving to break through to the middle of Yuan Dynasty as soon as possible.


    After another two months, ye CuO did not make a breakthrough, but a Li made a breakthrough. From the peak of Jindan period, he entered the early stage of Yuanying.


    Butterfly and a Li''s breakthrough, while ye CuO was happy, he was also stimulated. Of course, he also knew that the breakthrough cultivation was too urgent, so he didn''t become impetuous.

 Chapter 1965

    Time, another month has passed.


    The three leaders of Lanzhu League finally gathered together the elixirs to refine the elixir of Tianyou''s poison, and then gave it to fan Feihua, who then sent the elixir to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO gave the elixir to old man Zao and asked him to refine the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison. He continued to practice, because he knew that it would not be long before his cultivation level could break through to the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    Finally, nearly 40 days later, after this period of cultivation, ye Cuo, who had reached the critical point of early and middle Yuanying, finally broke through.


    Moreover, not only did his cultivation state break through to the middle stage of Yuanying, but also his spirit state broke through to the later stage of Yuanying.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Ye CuO opened his eyes and his face was full of happy smile. Then he carefully realized the changes brought about by Yuanying''s mid-term state and became familiar with the new power.


    Two days later, ye CuO left the cave, and then came to Lanzhu island through the teleportation secret. He met the three leaders of Lanzhu League.


    "Why?"


    "Ye Xiaoyou''s accomplishments have broken through. Congratulations


    "Congratulations on Ye Xiaoyou''s breakthrough to the mid-term of Yuanying!"


    "Congratulations to Ye Xiaoyou!"


    The three leaders of the orchid bamboo League found that ye CuO was already in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. Their faces were immediately filled with smiles and congratulated Ye CuO one after another.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "three alliance leaders, are your concerns wrong! Why don''t you care about the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison, but how do you care about my accomplishments? "


    How can the three leaders of Lanzhu League not care about the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison? Hearing Ye CuO''s words, they knew that ye CuO should have refined the antidote pill. They could not help looking forward and excited.


    Li wuheng asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, have you really refined the antidote pill?"


    "Three alliance leaders, this is the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison!"


    Ye CuO looks at the three leaders of LAN Zhu league with a smile. At the same time, a Dan bottle appears in his hand, and then throws it to the three leaders of LAN Zhu League.


    "Is there really an antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison in that bottle?"


    When Li wuheng saw the Dan bottle, his eyes were directly fixed on it. When he saw Ye CuO throwing it over, his face changed slightly. For fear that the Dan bottle would break, he quickly caught it.


    "Brother Li, let''s have a look!"


    "Yes! Let''s see what the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison looks like! "


    Yang Ling and Mu Xuan, who are beside Li wuheng, can''t wait. Since they were poisoned by Tianyou, they want to detoxify all the time.


    After they handed over the elixir to fan Feihua, they worried from time to time that ye CuO would not make the antidote pill at all. They even ran away with those elixirs, and from time to time they worried that ye CuO would fail to make the antidote pill. During this period of time, they were suffering almost every day.


    Looking forward to so long, today Ye CuO finally came and brought the antidote pill. It''s normal that they can''t wait.


    Without hesitation, Li wuheng immediately opened the pill bottle, and then the three people found that there were three white pills in the pill bottle, and the faint fragrance escaped from the pill bottle.


    The moment before, they were still full of expectations. After seeing the pills at this moment, they could not contain their doubts and worries.


    "Is this the antidote pill of Tianyou''s poison?"


    "Can this pill really remove the poison of Tianyou in our body? Is it possible that these three pills are a kind of poison pill, and he wants to use it to control us? "


    "I don''t think so..."


    The three leaders of the orchid bamboo League quietly communicate with each other. After all, it''s about their own lives. They have known Ye CuO for such a short time. Of course, they can''t believe it completely. It''s hard to avoid such worries.


    However, doubts turn to doubts and worries turn to worries, but they still choose to believe Ye CuO because they have no better choice, which is the safest way for them to detoxify.


    If the pills are fake, they can''t get rid of the Tianyou poison in their body, or the pills are real, but ye CuO adds "material" to the pills. However bad the situation is, they can be sure that ye CuO won''t kill them at least.


    Although the expressions of the three alliance leaders of LAN Zhu League changed little, ye CuO caught them and said with a faint smile, "why, the three alliance leaders don''t believe that this pill can solve the poison of Tianyou?"


    Li wuheng said with a smile: "ha ha, ye Xiaoyou, we don''t doubt your pills, we are just a little too excited..."


    Yang Ling also said: "yes, we are really too excited!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Mu Xuan said, suddenly snatched the Dan bottle from Li wuheng''s hand, then poured out a pill of Dan medicine and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Li wuheng and Yang Ling didn''t show any surprise about this, because they had just discussed it secretly. Mu Xuan was the first to take pills to see if they could really relieve the poison of Tianyou.


    "How about brother mu?"


    "Does the pill work?"


    Both Li wuheng and Yang Ling keep their eyes on Mu Xuan''s face. They feel the change of Mu Xuan''s body. They are worried and expecting.


    Mu Xuan didn''t answer immediately, until after a few breaths, his face was excited: "it''s effective! Dan medicine can really relieve the poison of Tianyou


    Li wuheng and Yang Ling''s faces were also excited. Since Mu Xuan said so, the pill must have worked on Tianyou''s poison.


    Ten days later.


    "Ye Daoyou, thank you so much this time!"


    "Yes, without ye Daoyou''s pills, the poison of Tianyou in our body must still be tormenting us!"


    "Ye Daoyou, you refined the poison pill of understanding for us and removed the poison of Tianyou in our body. It can be said that you saved the lives of the three of us and saved our lives!"


    At this time, the poison of Tianyou in the main body of the three leagues of orchid and bamboo was finally completely removed. Their previous doubts and worries about yecuo disappeared completely. Their gratitude for yecuo came from their heart.


    Even, their name for ye CuO has changed. Instead of regarding Ye CuO as a junior, they regard Ye CuO as a peer, and even show more respect for ye Cuo.


    After the gratitude of the three alliance leaders of orchid and bamboo, ye CuO said, "three alliance leaders, since the poison of Tianyou has been eliminated, can you take me to the place where you are poisoned by Tianyou now?"


    Li wuheng frowned slightly and said, "ye Daoyou, are you really going to that place?"


    Yang Ling said: "ye Daoyou, that place is full of danger everywhere. I don''t think you need to take risks..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "three alliance leaders, aren''t you ready? If you didn''t meet me, you would be in that place now. Now that the poison of Tianyou in your body has been removed, you don''t want to go there any more?"

 Chapter 1966

    Two months later, south of the black devil sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, ye Cuo, the four winged purple Python and the three leaders of the orchid bamboo League stopped above an undersea mountain.


    "Three allies, where is the place you are talking about?"


    Wearing purple robes, the four winged purple Python frowned slightly: "three alliance leaders, it seems that there is nothing special here. Is the secret place of the moon really here?"


    "That''s right!"


    Li wuheng nodded and said: "some time ago, the three of us came here and found an unusual breath. We thought it was a treasure, but we found the secret place of the moon!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. His mind was searching nearby. He thought he could find the secret place of the moon, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    When ye CuO decided to help the three leaders of Lanzhu League refine Tianyou poison antidote pill, he already knew that Li wuheng of Lanzhu League was the Tianyou poison in a place called miyue secret place.


    At that time, Li wuheng and his three men came to this sea area by chance and suddenly found an abnormal breath in the bottom of the sea. So they went to the bottom of the sea to investigate. It wasn''t long before they found that the abnormal breath came from the secret place of the moon.


    Later, the three felt that there was a treasure in the secret place of the moon, so they entered the secret place of the moon. They did find a treasure in the secret place of the moon, and they got the mysterious tortoise shell in the secret place of the moon.


    However, they haven''t got the real treasure in the secret place of the moon, but they are trapped by a trap that claims to be the ancestor of Tianyou, and are invaded by the poison of Tianyou.


    After being poisoned by Tianyou, they didn''t give in to the threat of Tianyou''s ancestors. They thought that there might be a treasure that could neutralize Tianyou''s poison in a treasure hiding place in miyue''s secret place.


    But they couldn''t get into it. They studied for a while and found a way to get into it. However, they needed a lot of spirit stones, and they didn''t have enough spirit stones, so they had to leave the secret place of the moon first.


    After returning to Lanzhu Island, the three men immediately managed to get most of the Lingshi. Then they held an auction and got a lot of Lingshi. After the auction, they collected some Lingshi, and now they finally have enough Lingshi.


    Although the Tianyou poison in their bodies has been removed, they no longer need to go into the secret place of the moon to find the treasure that can remove the Tianyou poison, the purpose of Ye CuO and Li wuheng is to find other treasures in the secret place of the moon.


    Although Tianyou is still in the secret place of the moon, ye CuO knows from the three people that Tianyou is very weak and trapped in one place and can''t leave. As long as he doesn''t get to the area where Tianyou is, Tianyou has no threat at all.


    Of course, even if Tianyou didn''t have to leave the place where he was trapped, he could still use Tianyou''s poison to deal with them. Ye CuO didn''t worry, because he had been prepared for a long time.


    In addition to the elixir that can relieve the poison of Tianyou, there is also a pill that can avoid the poison refined by the old man Zao, which can make the poison of Tianyou ineffective to him.


    Yang Ling heard the words of the four winged purple python, and saw Ye CuO frown slightly, so he explained: "the entrance to the secret place of the moon is very hidden. Even if we have been in and out of the secret place of the moon and know where the entrance is, we can''t get in now, because the entrance is closed."


    Mu Xuan took Yang Ling''s words and said, "the entrance to the secret place of the moon will only be opened once every half a month, lasting about half a quarter of an hour. The opening time is not fixed, but it is usually opened at noon.


    According to our speculation, it is estimated that in three days, the entrance to the secret place of the moon will open again, so we can only wait here quietly now. "


    Four wings purple Python suddenly way: "so it is!"


    The next day, at noon, in the hidden array.


    Ye CuO suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "if I feel right, the entrance to the secret place of the moon will be opened soon!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Li wuheng''s three people were surprised, but they were also puzzled. They had been paying attention to the location of the entrance to the secret place of the moon, but they didn''t find any abnormality at all.


    Yang Ling asked curiously, "ye Daoyou, how do you know that the entrance to the secret place of the moon will be opened soon?"


    But ye CuO didn''t answer with a smile. After a few breaths, a wave of abnormal force suddenly appeared on the mountainside of the highest peak of the seamounts.


    "The entrance to the secret place of the moon is really open!"


    "Ye Daoyou, how can you detect it in advance?"


    "Ye Daoyou, how did you do it?"


    At this time, Li wuheng three people look at Ye CuO with surprise and doubt. They never thought that ye CuO was right. Of course, they thought Ye CuO was blind.


    Because they have observed for a long time, they can''t detect the abnormal force fluctuation at the entrance in advance, so they certainly think that yecuo can predict the opening of the entrance.


    Is Ye CuO really blind? Of course not. The reason why he said that was because he just felt the extremely weak fluctuation of space power.


    If he did not have some understanding of the power of space, he would not be able to sense the subtle and unobservable fluctuation of the power of space.


    What''s more, the place where the fluctuation of space power appeared was exactly the entrance position that Li wuheng and his three people said. So he could be sure that the entrance of the secret place of the moon was about to open, and the result also proved that his feeling was not wrong.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a semicircular entrance with a diameter of about two meters, emitting weak white light, stopped expanding and completely stabilized.


    Seeing that the entrance to the secret place of the moon has been opened, Li wuheng says to Ye CuO: "ye Daoyou, let''s go, let''s enter the secret place of the moon now!"


    Ye CuO nodded and took the lead to fly out of the array. In a short time, he and the four winged purple python, as well as Li wuheng, entered the secret place of the moon.


    After passing through the entrance, ye CuO finds himself in a forest, which is full of green. Although Li wuheng said that there is no danger in this forest, he is still on guard.


    "This is the secret place of the moon. As expected, it is independent of the Dongquan world, which is equivalent to another world. However, the aura of heaven and earth here is too thin. It is inferior to many places in the Linglan world, and it is also too small..."


    Ye CuO knows that there are many secret places like this in Dongquan kingdom. The super forces in Qiantian continent have some important parts. The treasure house is built in secret places, and some even the whole forces are in secret places.


    This secret place of the moon should have been opened up by a strong man a long time ago. However, ye CuO found that the secret place of the moon is now in tatters. It is estimated that it will be completely destroyed and no longer exist in thousands of years.

 Chapter 1967

    Ye CuO learned from the three alliance leaders of LAN Zhu league that although the secret place of the moon is similar to a world, its area is very small. Even with his current cultivation, it is estimated that he can fly in the secret place of the moon in only one day.


    Li wuheng looked at Ye CuO and said, "ye Daoyou, the main hall we are talking about is in the southeast of our current position. We can get there in about half an hour."


    Ye CuO said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    In less than half an hour, ye Cuo, Si Yi Zi Mang and LAN Zhu Meng had already reached their destination.


    In front of Ye CuO is a hall which covers an area of about 1000 square meters and stands alone. It is estimated that there are more than 100000 square meters of ruins, and many places are damaged.


    Later, they flew into the main hall and came to the outside of a room in the main hall. It was the place where Li wuheng and his three people said they were hiding treasure.


    Yang Ling said: "I don''t know how long this hall has existed. So many places outside have become ruins, and this array is still intact..."


    Mu Xuan said: "fortunately, this array has not been damaged, otherwise, the treasures in it will not wait for us to arrive, and they will have been taken away by those who came in before! Or, being sucked into space turbulence by space cracks! "


    Ye CuO knows that what Mu Xuan said is true. From time to time, cracks appear in the secret place of the moon. The ruins outside should be caused by cracks.


    However, although the secret place of the moon is dilapidated, it is relatively stable, and the power of the space cracks that appear from time to time is not very strong.


    Otherwise, this hall could not be preserved until now, even the ruins outside would not exist, and it would have been sucked away by the space cracks for a long time.


    "This array is a little complicated!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak. His mind was carefully exploring the array. Before he came here, although Li wuheng had heard about this array, he thought it should not be so complicated at that time, but now he found that the array was much more complicated than he thought.


    "With my current array attainments, if the array had not been damaged, I would not have been able to break it this time


    If you want to break through the array and get the treasures in it, you really need to use the method of Li wuheng, but the speed can be faster! "


    Of course, ye CuO can''t be broken even if he doesn''t use the method in the original plan of Li wuheng. It just takes more time. Since there is a way to break the battle faster, ye CuO certainly won''t waste more time.


    Although Li wuheng had explored the secret place of the moon for several times, he didn''t find any danger except Tianyou, but he didn''t want any accident. Naturally, he wanted to take the treasure as soon as possible and leave here.


    Ye CuO suddenly said: "three alliance leaders, the method you thought out before is really feasible, but I just found that if you change it a little, you can break the array faster!"


    Li wuheng was slightly stunned, then his face was happy: "ye Daoyou, what you said is true?"


    "You say that with your method, you can break this array as soon as one month..."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "but if you follow the modified method, it only takes ten days to break the array!"


    "It can speed up so much!"


    Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan are all excited. They have seen Ye CuO''s array level with their own eyes when dealing with bingsha squid. Since ye CuO said that he could break the array faster, he must be able to break it faster.


    If they break through the array faster, they can get the treasure in it faster. Once they get the treasure, their strength can be improved, and they will have greater confidence to survive the disaster and become the strong ones in the rising period. How can they not be excited?


    As for the four winged purple python, there was no change in his face. In fact, during this period, ye CuO''s method was too many times for him to be shocked by ordinary things.


    "Now do as I say!"


    Ye CuO didn''t say much nonsense. He immediately began to say what needed to be changed. He carefully explained what he needed to pay attention to.


    After a quarter of an hour, after ye CuO finished his command, he let Li wuheng and the four winged purple Python move at the same time and start to break the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO commands the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng to break through the battle, somewhere in the west of the secret place of the moon, a space completely shrouded in fog.


    All of a sudden, a cloud of fog gathered, and the color began to darken rapidly. After a few breaths, it turned into a person''s appearance.


    This figure is covered with black fog, but his face and features are not covered by black fog. Even the wrinkles and subtle changes of expression are clearly visible, which is no different from a normal person.


    "Well?"


    The black fog figure frowned slightly, and then looked happy: "last time those three guys came in again, but this time, they brought in a late Mahayana and a middle Yuanying


    They still don''t give up their fantasy. They want to break the array and get rid of the poison of Tianyou? Hum! There is nothing in it that can solve the poison of Tianyou. My poison of Tianyou can be solved if you want to! "


    However, the next moment, the disdain on the black fog figure''s face disappeared and became a color of shock: "how can it be! Why don''t they have the smell of Tianyou poison? Why can''t I feel the smell of Tianyou poison? What''s the matter?


    Have they removed the poison of Tianyou? Yes, how can they get rid of Tianyou''s poison! In the East Spring world, the strongest one is the cultivation of immortals. How can anyone get rid of my Tianyou poison


    "It''s impossible... How can it be..."


    The black fog figure murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed with an unbelievable look. At first, he thought that his sense was wrong, but the result of more than ten senses was the same, and he couldn''t sense the poison of Tianyou.


    At this time, although black fog figure could not understand and was full of doubts, he could only accept the fact that he was unwilling to believe and accept.


    After a while, the black fog figure''s face became cold, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "although I don''t understand how you get rid of my Tianyou poison, you think you can escape from my palm, so you are too fantastic!


    This time, you can''t escape! When I catch you, then I can get out of this damn place! "

 Chapter 1968

    "Gajie..."


    The strange and cold laughter of the shadow of the black fog reverberates in this gray and foggy space. It''s as ugly as crying and howling. Ordinary people will definitely feel creepy when they listen to it.


    After a long time, the strange laughter of the black fog figure stopped, but the voice was still cold: "I knew you would come in again, although you were very disobedient and didn''t come to me obediently!


    What''s more, I was lucky enough to get rid of my Tianyou poison! But do you think I can''t help you?


    Hum! During this period of time, I have finished the arrangement, so that when you come in, whether you come here or not, your final result will not change! "


    "It won''t be long before I can leave this ghost place and quickly resume my cultivation. When I resume my cultivation, I can leave Dongquan Kingdom and return to Taigu stars..."


    Black fog figure thought of the beautiful scene after leaving here and recovering his cultivation. He couldn''t help but feel excited and finally calmed down.


    The black fog figure pondered for a moment and whispered to himself, "now the poison of Tianyou in their bodies is gone... In order not to have any more accidents, I have to do a little more arrangement!"


    Think of here, the shadow of black fog without a trace of hesitation, the corner of the mouth hook out a Yin evil radian, instantly disappeared.


    Although Ye CuO''s mind did not relax his vigilance for a moment, he was always covering a large area around him to prevent any unknown danger from suddenly appearing, but he was not aware of the movement in the dark fog.


    At the same time, in order to avoid an accident, ye CuO''s eyes also closely fixed on the figure of the four winged purple Python and the three alliance leaders of Lanzhu League.


    In this way, time flies, and soon it''s the tenth day.


    During this time, ye CuO didn''t find any danger, and the process of cracking the array was very smooth.


    "It''s estimated that this array will be broken in another hour!"


    There is a faint smile on Ye CuO''s face. These days, he can see the treasures in the array, and even his mind can penetrate the array. He can feel that the treasures are extraordinary.


    However, he couldn''t take out the treasures, so he could only cry out and wait for the moment when the array broke.


    Seeing that the array is about to break, ye CuO not only has a smile on his face, but also Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan have a much stronger smile than ye Cuo.


    "In less than ten days, we have consumed nearly 30 million pieces of top quality spirit stone. If we can''t break the array today, we will have no top quality spirit stone


    I didn''t expect that the consumption of Shangpin spirit stone was more than we expected, but fortunately, ye Daoyou improved the method of breaking the array and reduced the consumption of Shangpin spirit stone!


    With the current progress, the array will be broken soon, and then we can get the treasures inside. With such treasures, I will be able to successfully survive the disaster and become a strong man in the period of ascension! "


    "Three alliance leaders, don''t be distracted, concentrate!"


    Although Li wuheng''s three people just flashed such a similar idea in their heart, ye CuO could see the expression on their face that they were a little distracted. He didn''t want to have an accident, so he immediately reminded them.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Li wuheng three people dare not again distract, the facial expression all becomes extremely serious, concentrated the spirit, meticulously according to Ye CuO''s instruction to break the battle.


    Finally, after an hour, in the roaring sound, ye CuO felt that the earth under his feet was also a violent vibration.


    The next moment, ye CuO saw that they had broken this array for nearly ten days. After the light was flashing wildly, cracks appeared in the array.


    "It''s going to break at last!"


    "Ha ha, the array is going to break!"


    "It''s thanks to ye Daoyou to break the array so quickly!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ye Daoyou, we couldn''t have broken the array so quickly!"


    At this moment, the process of breaking the array is over. Next, we just need to wait for the array to break completely. So the excited color on Li wuheng''s face can no longer be covered up and he can''t help laughing.


    Although Ye CuO has been looking forward to this moment, his face is still a color of vigilance. At the same time, he reminds: "three Islanders, keep vigilant! The array hasn''t been completely broken. Maybe there will be some unknown danger that we haven''t found! "


    "Ye Daoyou, calm down!"


    "Ye Daoyou is right!"


    "Yes, we can''t relax our vigilance!"


    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, Li wuheng''s face became alert. They all thought Ye CuO''s words were true, and they could cultivate to their level. Even if they had never experienced them, they must have heard that many strong people often lost their lives because they relaxed their vigilance when they were about to get the treasure.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the array completely disappeared, suddenly several rays of light came out and shot at Li wuheng and four winged purple Python respectively.


    "There was an attack


    "What a strong attack


    "What a speed


    Li wuheng''s three faces all changed. They could clearly feel that the power of those attacks was very strong, and their figures immediately disappeared in the original place to avoid those astonishing and powerful attacks.


    Boom boom!


    In a few loud noises, the earth vibrated violently, and a huge pit appeared in the place hit by those attacks.


    Moreover, the next moment, in the top of the pit, there are several cracks in the space, which will produce a very strong phagocytic force. The flying mud and gravel and other things will be absorbed by the cracks in the space.


    The space cracks appear suddenly, but they disappear very quickly. After only a dozen breaths, they completely close and disappear.


    At this time, Li wuheng''s three faces were full of joy, and their hearts were also full of gratitude to Ye Cuo.


    "Thank you, ye Daoyou!"


    "Yes! Thanks for ye Daoyou''s reminding. Ye Daoyou saved our lives again! "


    "Thanks to ye Daoyou''s reminding, otherwise we might be dead now..."


    If they didn''t get Ye CuO''s warning and have the precaution in advance, they have no doubt that with the speed of those attacks, they can''t escape. They will be hit, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    Ye CuO did not stubble, but said: "although there should be no danger, but now we should explore again, confirm that there is no danger to go in again!"


    Li wuheng said: "ye Daoyou is right!"


    After a while, ye CuO confirmed that there was no danger in it, so they immediately went in. Their eyes fell on the shelf made of unknown wood, or more accurately on the treasures.


    "It''s the best weapon!"


    "That''s right. It''s really the best weapon!"


    "I didn''t expect that when I was in Mahayana, I could have the best spirit weapon!"


    The faces of Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan were full of excitement, and their eyes were even more fiery. They wanted to immediately collect all the treasures in front of them.

 Chapter 1969

    When ye CuO breaks the array, the black fog figure in the fog space turns over, and his face becomes a little ferocious.


    "Damn it! They escaped


    Black fog figure angrily said: "it''s all the little bastards in the middle of Yuanying period. If it wasn''t for his reminding, my arrangement here can hurt them seriously and catch them easily!"


    "That little bastard, why do they all obey his command? His array attainments are so high. Who is he?"


    During this period of time, ye CuO pointed out the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng. They broke through the battle. Almost all the black fog figures were in their eyes. These dark fog figures always had such doubts.


    "Hum!"


    Black fog figure cold hum: "even if you escape a disaster, your destiny will not change, next you will be caught here by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the treasure room, the shelf is divided into three layers, with a total of 18 items.


    On the first floor of the shelf, there are ten treasures, five knives and five swords; The second layer has five treasures, which are five armor like defense treasures; There are only three treasures in the third layer, which are a black square box of unknown material, a small blue bottle and a small green bottle.


    Ye CuO looked at the treasures on the shelf, but he didn''t take them for the first time. Instead, he glanced at Li wuheng.


    The four winged purple Python''s face was a bit wary. Before he came here, ye CuO and Li wuheng had agreed on how to divide the treasure, and ye CuO also had the means to guard against it, but he was still worried.


    After all, Li wuheng and his three people are different. They are not controlled by Ye Cuo. There are so many treasures here, and each one is extraordinary. The treasures move people''s hearts. It is inevitable that Li wuheng and his three people will not disobey the agreement.


    At this time, Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan also took their eyes back from those treasures and turned to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO suddenly gave a smile and said, "three alliance leaders, you don''t look at the treasure, or even take it. What are you looking at me for? Do you want to kill us and take all these treasures for yourself? "


    "Ye Daoyou, you are really joking. How can we have such an idea?"


    Li wuheng said with a smile: "you have saved three of us. We are not ungrateful, despicable people. We will never do such a thing!"


    Yang Ling said: "yes, although these treasures are precious, we will never do anything wrong to ye Daoyou!"


    "Not bad!"


    Mu Xuan nodded: "ye Daoyou, we have already agreed with ye Daoyou before. We''d better come according to the agreement."


    "The three alliance leaders believe in people indeed!"


    Ye CuO seems to be very satisfied with Li wuheng''s words, and a smile appears on his face, but his heart doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about Li wuheng''s treachery, because although the antidote pill that Li wuheng had taken had solved Tianyou''s poison in the three people''s body, he had left it.


    In those three antidote pills, he has something hidden. Normally, it is not poison, but if it is stimulated by another drug, it will become a kind of severe poison.


    As long as at this time Li wuheng three people dare to have evil thoughts on him, ye CuO just needs to take out stimulating drugs, the toxins in the three people''s body will be stimulated.


    At that time, Li wuheng found that they were poisoned. Unless they really wanted to die, they would obey him.


    "In that case, come as agreed!"


    Ye CuO said, the ten swords on the first layer of the shelf slowly flew up, but they were not put away by him, and two of them flew directly to Li wuheng.


    "Three alliance leaders, the attributes of these three best spirit weapons are really in line with your cultivation power. These three best spirit weapons are yours now!"


    The reason why Ye CuO did this was that he had agreed that these three top-quality spirit weapons belonged to Li wuheng. Of course, he would not break his promise.


    Among the remaining three swords and four swords, one sword and one sword are also the best spirit weapons. The remaining swords are of excellent quality, close to the best spirit weapons!


    What''s more, these first-class spirit weapons have been refined by those who are strong or above in the period of ascension. Although they are not advanced to the best spirit weapons, they contain some spirit weapons, which are much more powerful than ordinary first-class spirit weapons.


    Moreover, if there is a strong person with a rising stage or above, the time for them to upgrade to the best level can be greatly reduced by refining these top-quality spirit weapons with Xianyuan sacrifice.


    Li wuheng didn''t hesitate. The best spirit sword fell into Li wuheng''s hand, and the two swords fell into Yang Ling''s and Mu Xuan''s hands respectively.


    This is the moment when I finally got the best weapon I''ve been longing for for for a long time. On Li wuheng''s face, they were all excited.


    "This Dao with fire attribute belongs to you!"


    With the sound of Ye Cuo, the dark red long sword of the best spirit weapon flew to the four winged purple python.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The four winged purple Python''s eyes were hot, and his voice trembled with excitement. It was the best spirit weapon. How could he not be moved and quickly grasped it in his hand.


    After all, his strength will be greatly improved if he has this top-notch artifact. Even if he meets the peak of Mahayana period of some very powerful magical powers, he is confident that he can compete.


    Excited, the four winged purple Python thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that I could have a top-quality spirit weapon in my later cultivation of Mahayana... It''s really a very wise choice to follow my master!"


    Ye CuO put away the remaining top-quality spirit sword and other top-quality spirit weapons, and then his eyes fell on the five treasures on the second floor of the shelf.


    Although the five pieces of armor are not the best spirit weapons, the defensive treasures are generally more precious and rare than the offensive spirit weapons, and just like the five top spirit weapons just now, they all contain a little bit of immortal yuan!


    Ye CuO waved his hand. As before, three pieces of armor flew to Li wuheng, one to the four winged purple python, and he only received one piece of armor.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "three Islanders, now you all have a top-notch attack spirit weapon and a quasi top-notch spirit weapon. Your attack power and defense power have been greatly improved. It''s no problem to survive the disaster!"


    Li wuheng knew that ye CuO was right. With these two treasures, they were 90% sure that they could survive the disaster. So he was very excited and said gratefully, "thanks to you, Taoist friend ye, otherwise we don''t know whether we can get rid of the poison of Tianyou."


    "That''s right!"


    Yang Ling nodded, then said: "ye Daoyou, our previous agreement is that as long as the three of us want these things, other things will be regarded as a reward for you to solve our Tianyou poison!


    Now, ye Daoyou, first put away the three treasures on the third floor, and then we will leave here immediately... "


    However, before Yang Ling finished, the black square box and two bottles on the third layer of the shelf had already fallen into Ye CuO''s hands.

 Chapter 1970

    Seeing these last three treasures fall into Ye CuO''s hands, four winged purple python, Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan all have a curious light in their eyes.


    "Ye Daoyou, look at the treasure in it


    Because the black square box and the two bottles were closed, even the mind could not enter them, so they did not know what was inside.


    After being poisoned by Tianyou, they all put their hopes on these three things, hoping that there would be a treasure in the box or bottle that could solve Tianyou''s poison.


    Although their Tianyou poison has been removed, they also want to know what kind of treasure these three treasures are.


    When they think about it, the rarity is the most precious thing. There are ten treasures in the first layer, five treasures in the second layer, and only three treasures in the third layer. They all think that the value of these three treasures should not be lower than that of the best spirit weapons.


    Ye CuO was also curious about the contents of the black square box and two bottles, or full of expectation.


    Although the previous best and quasi best spirit weapons were also a great harvest for him, he was more looking forward to the three treasures.


    Because the value of those things before can be judged, but these three things are full of unknown, probably more valuable treasures, of course, there may be nothing in them.


    Similarly, there might even be something dangerous inside, so ye CuO didn''t immediately open the black square box and the two small bottles.


    However, at this time, change suddenly!


    A palm sized gray Qi suddenly appeared in front of Ye CuO out of thin air and rolled away the black square box and two small bottles in his palm.


    This change was so sudden and silent that ye Cuo, Si Yi Zi Mang and Li wuheng did not respond.


    "Damn it! Where to run


    It was not until the moment when the baby was swept away that ye CuO reflected that the treasure he had got was snatched away. How could ye CuO bear it? While he was drinking, his figure immediately chased the gray air.


    The four winged purple Python and Li wuheng almost all reacted with Ye CuO at the same moment. They flew to Ye CuO''s front in a flash and chased the gray air tightly.


    The speed of that grey Qi was faster than that of Li wuheng, who was at the peak of the Mahayana period. Although they tried their best to chase it, they could not catch up with it in a short time.


    "What is that? Unexpectedly appear in front of me out of thin air, even I can''t find! No matter what you are, if you dare to rob my treasure, you are looking for death! "


    Ye CuO''s anger flashed in his eyes, and he was puzzled. At the same time, he was also a little lucky: "fortunately, the gray Qi just robbed those three things, instead of directly attacking me, otherwise, I don''t think it''s time for me to enter the Danhuang Ding..."


    "You can''t run away! Three alliance leaders, we must not let that grey gas escape! "


    Ye CuO gave a loud drink. Now he broke through to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and his speed improved a lot, but he was also incomparable. Li wuheng, the three men at the peak of the Mahayana period, was much slower.


    That gray gas, didn''t pay attention to Ye CuO''s words at all, seemed to be afraid of being overtaken by Ye Cuo, and only focused on running away quickly.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou!"


    Li wuhengfei chased after him in front of him without looking back. However, he had some doubts and asked, "do you know what it is, ye Daoyou?"


    "Not very clear yet!"


    Ye CuO said, a ray of light flashed in his heart: "I didn''t notice it, but it appeared out of thin air again. This grey gas should be able to hide with the help of space!"


    As soon as this idea came out, ye CuO was sure that his guess was right, because just now his main attention was on the three things, and the spatial fluctuation caused by the gray air was extremely weak.


    Even the space fluctuation just now is much weaker than the fluctuation when the entrance to the secret place of the moon was opened, so he was not able to detect it in time.


    The four winged purple Python suddenly said, "master, is that fog made by Tianyou''s ancestors?"


    "It may or may not be the ancestor of Tianyou..."


    Ye CuO knows why the four winged purple Python said that, because in the secret place of the moon, when Li wuheng and Li wuheng explored before, they only found a Tianyou ancestor. It''s normal for the four winged purple Python to think that Tianyou ancestor played a trick.


    However, because he was not sure whether it was Tianyou or not, he thought it was less likely that Tianyou was playing tricks.


    One reason is that, according to Li wuheng, Tianyou could not leave that place. The other reason is that the direction of the gray air at this time is just opposite to the place where Tianyou was trapped.


    Therefore, he felt that the grey Qi was an existence that Li wuheng and his three men had not discovered before. After all, with the strange degree of the grey Qi, it would be very easy not to be discovered by Li wuheng and his three men.


    In this way, Li wuheng three people catch up in front, four wings purple Python and ye CuO catch up, although they can''t catch up with the gray gas, they don''t let the gray gas escape from the sensing range.


    Of course, when pursuing the fog, ye CuO''s spirit was also highly concentrated, and his face was full of vigilance and vigilance.


    Because, since there is a grey gas, there may be a second grey gas. If there is another grey gas, and he is powerful enough to attack him directly, he can''t guarantee that he has such good luck.


    Therefore, where he dare to relax, as long as there is a slight spatial fluctuation, he will immediately hide in the Danhuang Ding.


    Although the three treasures may be precious, they have no life of their own. They are even more precious, and only by saving their lives can they be recaptured.


    An hour later.


    Ye CuO''s worry finally happened, but it was not a new gray gas, but that gray gas, which would appear at the same time. When he flew to a cliff, it mysteriously disappeared.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s gone. What shall we do now?"


    In front of the cliff, Li wuheng looked at Ye Cuo, who had just stabilized his figure, and frowned: "there seems to be nothing unusual about this cliff, but the grey Qi is gone..."


    Yang Ling said: "ye Daoyou, will there be an array here, otherwise, how can the grey Qi disappear suddenly?"


    Ye CuO''s brow was locked, and his mind explored the cliff carefully, but he didn''t find any trace of the array. He said: "that grey Qi should be the power of space, so it suddenly appeared and disappeared..."

 Chapter 1971

    When ye Cuo, four winged purple Python and Li wuheng were chasing the gray air, the laughter of the black fog figure echoed in the gray space.


    "Ha ha... Chase! Just want to catch up with you at your speed? However, I just want you to chase. Keep chasing! Ha ha... "


    When ye CuO arrived at that precipice, the black fog figure drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "since you are here, you can come in for me!"


    When the shadow of black fog said this, ye CuO was thinking about the location of the cliff, trying to find the gray Qi that had just disappeared, and then recapture the robbed baby.


    Just at this time, an array is suddenly activated. Ye CuO and they just react and want to fly out, but they are slower.


    Because the array''s covering area is not small, and it appears too abrupt, just for a moment, their figure is covered by the array.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I didn''t find any trace of array just now. How could an array suddenly appear..."


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s face is a change, face vigilant alert, but did not find any danger, but they did not dare to relax.


    The four winged purple Python stood by Ye CuO''s side, looking worried and asked, "master, what should we do now?"


    "Attack array! See if you can break the array! "


    He didn''t find the trace of the enemy, and ye CuO found that the array was not an offensive one, but a trapped one. However, the array was complex, and he didn''t want to waste his time studying it, so he didn''t hesitate to break it with violence.


    Li wuheng also heard Ye CuO''s words. Without any hesitation, they immediately launched an attack in the hope of breaking the array. However, in a roar, the array was just shaking and did not break.


    "The defensive power of this array is so powerful?"


    "It can''t be broken!"


    This result made the faces of Ye Cuo, Si Yi Zi Mang and Li wuheng look a little ugly.


    Ye CuO frowned and said: "attack together, attack the same position together!"


    "Good!"


    "If we all join hands, we can certainly break this array!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, all the attacks were in the same position of the array, but their expectant eyes soon turned into disappointment.


    "You can''t break the array by joining hands. Although the power of this array is weaker than that of the previous one in the treasure room, it seems impossible to break the array by violence!"


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, and then said: "now, we can only study the array slowly, find the weakness of this array, and then break the array..."


    However, before ye CuO''s words were finished, there was another change in the array. A white light came on, and ye CuO''s position was just in the center of the light.


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed: "this is... Transmission array!"


    However, in the next moment, the figures of Ye Cuo, Si Yi Zi Mang and Li wuheng disappeared into the array and were sent away by the teleportation array.


    "Where is this?"


    After the scene changed, ye CuO found himself in another space. This is a wide hall. In the center of the hall, there is an oval gray light mass more than ten feet in size.


    "What is this place?"


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "There seems to be no danger..."


    However, in this unknown space, there may be unknown dangers. Ye CuO didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. His eyes were full of vigilance, and his thoughts were carefully exploring in the hall.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Just when ye CuO was on their guard, a voice suddenly rang out and spread to their ears.


    "Who!"


    Hearing this voice, ye CuO''s face changed again, and they were more alert. At the same time, they also recognized that this voice came from the gray light group in the center of the hall.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The owner of the voice laughed twice and said, "last time, you didn''t listen to me. You dare to leave the secret place of the moon! At that time, I said, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Now you know I didn''t cheat you! "


    "Tianyou Laozu?"


    "You... You are the ancestor of Tianyou!"


    "How could you?"


    Li wuheng''s three faces suddenly changed, because they had heard the voice the last time. They could be sure that the owner of the voice was the Tianyou ancestor who poisoned them.


    Their Tianyou poison has been removed by Ye Cuo, and they have got their dream treasure. Now they just want to leave the secret place of the moon as soon as possible.


    Although they also have pills to avoid poison now, they don''t need to worry about Tianyou''s poison again, but the last time they were poisoned by Tianyou''s poison, they knew that Tianyou''s ancestors didn''t have a good heart, so they didn''t want to meet Tianyou''s ancestors anyway.


    However, they never thought that they were trapped by Tianyou and caught here.


    "Why can''t it be me? Hum! I knew you would come back again, so I''ve already made some arrangements for you! "


    The voice of Tianyou''s ancestor, with a chill, continued to spread from the gray light group: "but, I didn''t expect that you could get rid of my Tianyou poison. Tell me how you did it!"


    Li wuheng sneered: "it''s the poison of Tianyou. What''s the difficulty in getting rid of it?"


    "That''s it


    Mu Xuan said with disdain, "I still said how powerful your Tianyou poison is. Now your Tianyou poison can''t help us!"


    "The poison of Tianyou is no more than me!"


    Yang Ling said: "now although you have caught us here, there is no poison of Tianyou. Moreover, you are trapped in this gray light group and can''t get out at all. Do you still want to threaten us?"


    "You are so naive! Do you think that if you get rid of my Tianyou poison, you will be safe? What a wonderful thought you have


    Tianyou Laozu said coldly: "if there is no way to deal with you, will I spend so much effort to catch you here?


    Jie Jie! Without the poison of Tianyou, you will still die, but before you die, you are still of some use... "


    "Moreover, I also want to thank you for bringing me a suitable body this time. With this body, I can immediately give up and have a new body after I get out of trouble! Ha ha ha... "


    Tianyou Laozu burst out laughing: "boy, I didn''t expect that you are a real dragon, and your blood is still so pure. Although your cultivation is weak, your body is just right for me, so your body is mine!"

 Chapter 1972

    "It''s Tianyou Laozu!"


    Ye CuO was surprised and even more puzzled: "isn''t Tianyou Laozu unable to leave here? Why can he let that gray Qi out? How can he arrange the array? How can


    No, the array should not be arranged by him, but the secret place of the moon. He should have been trapped here for a long time. He knows more about the secret place of the moon than we do, so he used the array here!


    Since he can use the array, he can naturally let the gray Qi leave here. But where is the gray Qi now? Is it in the gray light group? "


    "Master Tianyou, does he know what those three things are, and those three things are useful to him. Maybe they can get him out of trouble. That''s why he wants to rob... Anyway, he must find a way to get out of here as soon as possible!


    It''s just that the teleportation array just now has been destroyed. It''s certainly not easy for the array here to trap Tianyou. How can we break the array as soon as possible? "


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed quickly in his mind. Since Tianyou''s grandfather was willing to talk nonsense, it was just his intention, so he would have more time to think about ways to get out of trouble.


    However, his mind was exploring in this hall, but he didn''t find anything at all. In such a short period of time, he couldn''t let his mind into the rooms covered by array, and he couldn''t know the situation in these rooms.


    "How could he find my true dragon blood? What''s more, they even want to take me and occupy my body! "


    Thinking about the way to leave, ye CuO''s face can''t help changing when he hears Tianyou''s words, but his anger is stronger than his worry: "Tianyou, you want to take away my body, I''m afraid you don''t have that life!"


    The voice of Tianyou''s father was also angry: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! How dare you talk to me like this when you are a little baby!


    It''s the greatest blessing you''ve ever cultivated in your life that you can be favored by our ancestors and be taken away by our ancestors. You should be honored for that! "


    "What a joke! You are still trapped, and you want to take me away. It''s fantastic! Originally, I wanted to kill you. Now that you let me come here, it just saves me some time. Hum


    After ye cuoleng snorted, he said to Li wuheng with a smile: "three alliance leaders, let''s sit down, study hard and discuss how to destroy this immortal thing!"


    Li wuheng heard Ye CuO''s words, and a smile appeared on their faces. Of course, they didn''t really sit down.


    "Damned bastard! Then I''ll give you another taste of Tianyou''s poison! "


    In the gray light group, the black air of Tianyou Laozu kept surging. It can be seen that he was very angry by Ye CuO''s words. Although he really has no way to leave the gray light group now, he doesn''t do nothing.


    See, next moment, from that gray light regiment inside, a black awn flies to shoot out, toward leaf wrong they fly past.


    "It''s the poison of Tianyou!"


    Seeing the black awn flying out, Li wuheng''s faces changed slightly. Last time they were like this, they were poisoned by Tianyou.


    Ye CuO didn''t worry much. He sneered: "it''s ridiculous that he wants to use Tianyou''s poison to deal with us! Since I can get rid of the Tianyou poison, do you think your Tianyou poison will still have effect on us? "


    Of course, Tianyou Laozu knows this, but because he can''t come out now, he can only have a try. If ye CuO can be poisoned again, he doesn''t care if he can''t succeed.


    After a while, the flame of Tianyou''s hope went out, because Tianyou''s poison could not invade yecuo''s body.


    Not reconciled, Tianyou''s ancestor roared: "your poison avoiding pill can resist my Tianyou''s poison!"


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "ha ha! It''s just Tianyou''s poison. It''s such rubbish poison. It even wants to threaten me. Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Well! Don''t be complacent too soon


    "Even if I can''t get out now, I have many ways to deal with you! You wait... "


    However, ye CuO doesn''t pay any attention to Tianyou. Shennian secretly discusses with four winged purple Python and Li wuheng, as well as the bad old man and the ghost of snow-white tail, hoping to find a way to deal with Tianyou or leave here.


    Tianyou Laozu said it alone for a while, but he didn''t get Ye CuO''s response. Finally, he closed his mouth and didn''t know what plot he was thinking about.


    After a quarter of an hour, ye CuO went to the door of one of the rooms in the hall again, frowning slightly: "every array here is extremely complex. It''s impossible to break it in a short time..."


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for you to break the array here!"


    Knowing what ye CuO was thinking, Tianyou Laozu laughed and said, "I have been here for so many years. I know these arrays better than you. Even Laozu can''t break them. Do you think you are more powerful than Laozu?"


    Li wuheng hummed coldly: "hum! Just because you can''t break it doesn''t mean we can''t either! "


    Yang Ling also said: "that''s it!"


    Mu Xuan said: "maybe, in a short time, we can use the array here to kill you!"


    As time went by, an hour passed quickly.


    "It''s time! Ha ha... "


    At this time, Tianyou''s grandfather suddenly laughed. After laughing for a while, he said, "next, let''s have a look at our ancestors'' methods!"


    "What time is it?"


    When ye CuO heard the words, he was on guard. The next moment, he saw more than ten gray shadows flying out of one of the rooms in the hall.


    After flying out of the room, these gray shadows, some in the form of human beings and some in the form of various monsters, stopped for a moment, then turned one after another and flew to yecuo.


    "What is that?"


    The faces of the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng changed. They had thought about what treasures would be in the room before, but they didn''t expect that they would fly out more than ten gray shadows.


    "These shadows are not entities, but are similar to spirits!"


    After more than ten gray shadows flew out, ye CuO judged them, but he didn''t have time to think about them, because the speed of those gray shadows was not fast, but he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately cried: "attack them!"


    Four winged purple Python and Li wuheng almost attacked the gray shadows when ye CuO''s voice rang out.


    However, although they hit the gray shadows, their attacks directly penetrated the gray shadows, failed to stop the gray shadows from flying, and did not even cause any damage to the gray shadows.


    "Damn it


    "Physical attacks don''t work on them!"


    As a result, Li wuheng''s face became more ugly, but their attack did not stop, on the contrary, it strengthened the power of the attack.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Tianyou''s father said with a strange smile: "they are all under my control. Your attack can''t hurt them at all! Don''t waste your efforts, just give up the resistance! "

 Chapter 1973

    Just as the voice of Tianyou''s ancestor fell, the gray shadows suddenly stopped, but made a very ugly sound.


    With the sound, not only Ye Cuo, the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng suddenly felt a slight shock in their spirits, but also a sense of pain.


    "These grey shadows will be attacked by spirits!"


    The voice of those gray shadows just now was really a kind of spirit attack, but ye Cuo, who had the lowest cultivation in the field, just had a slight vibration of the spirit and no injury. Of course, the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng were all better.


    "It''s a spirit attack


    Although the sound wave spirit attack of the gray shadow did no harm to the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng, and the sound wave stopped temporarily, their faces did not relax at all.


    Because the Tianyou ancestors all know what their accomplishments are, and the words of Tianyou ancestors just now seem to be full of confidence, so it shows that the power of these gray shadows should not be so weak.


    "How''s it going? These gray shadows, in fact, are the souls of human beings and monsters who have entered the secret land of the moon for countless years. After they die here, they are unwilling to cling to them and form strange souls after changes!


    These ghosts have no real form. Your attack is invalid to them, but their spirit attack can directly attack your spirit!


    Now, these ghosts are all under my control. I just need to move my mind to make them attack and kill your spirits directly!


    Hehe... Even if I''m still trapped here, it''s easy to deal with you! "


    Tianyou Laozu said that, but he was a little surprised, because he just let the ghost attack launched by those gray shadow spirits, which was powerful enough to hurt the spirits of people in the middle of Yuanying.


    However, as a result, ye CuO was like a man with nothing to do, as if he was completely unaffected by the spirit attack just now. Naturally, Tianyou was a little surprised.


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you want to hurt us just because of the spirit attack of these rubbish? In my opinion, you have been trapped in it for too long and become a fool! "


    The Tianyou ancestor snorted: "boy, do you think the attack just now is their strongest attack? If I didn''t want you to die so early, I didn''t let them play the most powerful attack, you would be out of your wits now! "


    It''s true what Tianyou said, because he wants to take ye CuO''s body, and the best time to take ye CuO''s body is when ye CuO''s spirit dissipates.


    However, he can''t break the gray light now. If ye CuO dies now, the effect of losing will be greatly reduced, which will leave some hidden dangers for him to recover his cultivation in the future.


    Light words, may affect his cultivation recovery speed, serious words, and may make his cultivation, can only restore to the original level, but can''t continue to improve.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Ye CuO''s spirit. Now ye CuO''s spirit state is in the late Yuan Dynasty, which is much stronger than the general late Yuan Dynasty. The spirit attack of the gray shadow ghost just now can''t hurt Ye Cuo.


    "It''s just a spirit attack! They will attack, and I will attack! I like reciprocity best. It''s better to be polite than to be rude! If you can make them attack gods and spirits, I''ll show you, young master, my gods and spirits attack! "


    Before ye CuO finished his words, a bronze mirror had appeared in his hand. It was the soul eating mirror that urged the soul eating mirror without hesitation. At the same time, he launched more than ten spirit attacks on the more than ten ghost ghosts.


    "Soul attack baby! Oh, it''s just a broken mirror


    Tianyou Laozu heard Ye CuO''s words. He knew that ye CuO would not lie. He could be sure that the bronze mirror was a treasure of spirit attack type.


    However, he also found cracks on the surface of the soul eating mirror. He didn''t think the power of the soul eating mirror could be so powerful.


    Gee, gee, gee


    Under the attack of soul devouring mirror, half of the ghost of gray shadow gave out a piercing scream, and the weakest ghost of gray shadow was killed by soul devouring mirror in an instant, turned into a gray fog and scattered.


    "How could that be?"


    Tianyou''s shocked voice came out: "how could this broken mirror be so powerful that it even killed a ghost!"


    He is very clear about the strength of those ghosts, so he doesn''t think the broken mirror in Ye CuO''s hand can do much damage to those ghosts.


    However, the result is greatly beyond his expectation, ye CuO killed the weakest ghost! How could Tianyou not be shocked by the opposite result?


    "Although the power of soul eating mirror has been improved a lot, it is still broken. The power of spirit attack is still too weak. It killed only one ghost of gray shadow..."


    Ye CuO sighed a little in his heart, but the soul eating mirror was not idle. He immediately devoured the soul power of the ghost who had just been killed.


    After all, if you want to repair the soul eating mirror, you need to constantly devour the power of gods and spirits, and those ghost ghosts are formed by the variation of human or monster''s obsession after death, and they also belong to gods and spirits in essence.


    Therefore, the gray shadow ghost is also of great help to the repair of the soul eating mirror. Ye CuO certainly can''t waste such a good thing. Of course, he should let the soul eating mirror devour, let the soul eating mirror recover more, and let the power of the soul eating mirror improve more.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO said with disdain: "although you can control these ghosts, you also want to use such rubbish to deal with us. It''s so funny!


    However, garbage is rubbish, but it can devour them. Use their soul power to repair my baby. When my baby recovers, it will be your death time! "


    "It''s too early for you to be proud!"


    Once the voice of Tianyou''s ancestor fell, he once again let those gray shadow spirits attack. He let the strongest gray shadow spirits attack four winged purple Python and Li wuheng, while the weaker gray shadow spirits attack Ye Cuo.


    This time, the attack power of grey shadow ghost is much stronger than that of yecuo, whether it is against the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng.


    In the sharp and ugly sound waves, four winged purple Python and Li wuheng, the pain of the spirit became more intense, reaching the level of slight injury.


    Ye CuO is no exception. Although the ghost attack from the soul eating mirror weakens the power of the gray shadow ghost attack, his ghost is also slightly injured.


    Of course, this time several attacks of soul eating mirror focused on attacking a gray shadow ghost and killing another gray shadow ghost.

 Chapter 1974

    Ye CuO recuperates the injury of the spirit while letting the soul eating mirror devour the soul power of the new dead ghost. Although he can''t feel it, he knows that the soul eating mirror must have recovered a little bit.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO killed another ghost of the gray shadow, devouring the soul power of the gray shadow ghost. However, Tianyou''s ancestor in the fog space was very angry, and he couldn''t help shouting: "damn boy, you killed me two ghost of the gray shadow!"


    Ye CuO tilted his mouth and said coldly, "I''ll kill more than two of them. I''ll kill the rest of them! At the end of the day, I''ll even kill you! "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The dark air on Tianyou''s father shook violently and said angrily, "the two ghost ghosts you killed are just the weakest ones. Even if you kill all the rest of them, I don''t care!


    The rest of those gray shadow soul, any one, can easily let your spirit dissipate! If you don''t say it''s you, my soulmates can be killed even at the peak of Mahayana with a little time! "


    "Ha ha, you will know soon if you are not ashamed of yourself!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and endured the pain caused by the strange sound of the gray shadow ghost. The attack of the soul eating mirror did not stop, and continued to attack the gray shadow ghost.


    And the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng, although they don''t know how to attack the spirit, and they don''t have much powerful defense means, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know how to defend the spirit.


    They have mobilized all the power of spirits that they can mobilize to resist the attacks of spirits of gray shadow spirits. In fact, the damage caused by gray shadow spirits is very small.


    Before long, all the ghost soldiers were killed by Ye Cuo, and their soul power was swallowed up by the soul eating mirror.


    At this time, there were only five gray shadow soul soldiers who were stronger than the gray shadow soul soldiers, and they were still sending out the sound waves of spirit attack.


    However, after killing all the ghost soldiers, ye CuO also paid a great price. His spirit injury became more serious, and the seven orifices all shed blood.


    The loss of all the souls, Tianyou ancestor is also a little distressed, cold voice spread out: "boy, I see you can persist until when!"


    Ye CuO touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and hummed: "Tianyou old devil, you can rest assured that I will persist until I kill you!"


    With that, ye CuO secretly sent a command to the four winged purple Python: "deliver your spirit power to my spirit space!"


    Although the four winged purple Python doesn''t understand Ye CuO''s purpose, he won''t violate Ye CuO''s order, and he doesn''t hesitate to transfer his spirit power to Ye CuO''s spirit space.


    Why did ye CuO do this? Because he just had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to enhance the attack power of soul eating mirror.


    When the four winged purple Python''s spirit power enters his spirit space, he immediately becomes infected with his spirit power, and then uses these spirit power to activate the soul eating mirror.


    Although Ye CuO couldn''t see it with the naked eye, he could feel it. An invisible sword of spirit attack hit five gray shadow souls in a flash with amazing speed, the snake like gray shadow soul.


    In the whistling of the snake gray shadow soul, its shape twisted, the scream disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the next moment it turned into a piece of fog.


    "The soul power of this grey shadow soul soldier is much stronger than those grey shadow soul soldiers!"


    Ye CuO saw that his method worked, and the attack power of the soul eating mirror really became stronger. He killed a gray shadow soul warrior in an instant, and the soul eating mirror could swallow more soul power. Naturally, he was secretly happy.


    "How is that possible? How can it be


    Tianyou ancestor was shocked. When ye CuO killed the ghost soldiers, he had judged that the ghost attack power of soul eating mirror did little damage to the ghost soldiers.


    However, he never thought that the attack of the soul eating mirror suddenly became stronger. His heart was as painful as a knife, because a gray shadow soul soldier was killed, and the loss was greater than that of all the soul soldiers!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    As ye CuO said, he once again asked the four winged purple Python to deliver the power of the spirit to his own spirit space, and then another sword of the spirit attack struck a human like gray shadow soul man.


    The result is the same as just now. Even if this figure is a little stronger than the one just now, it can''t stop the soul attack sword of soul eating mirror. It is killed by one sword, and the pure soul power is swallowed by soul eating mirror.


    "No way!"


    "Impossible..."


    Tianyou can''t believe this result, but it can''t change anything. He can only shout "impossible" and watch the gray shadow ghost being killed one by one by Ye Cuo.


    In this way, ye CuO used the same method, and soon killed the third gray shadow soul, and then the fourth gray shadow soul.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Tianyou''s father is very distressed. He didn''t want to lose the last two ghosts when he had already lost the third one. He didn''t hesitate to let them fly to the room that just flew out.


    "Want to escape?"


    Of course, ye CuO won''t let the last two ghost soldiers escape. The soul attack sword of soul eating mirror shoots out without hesitation, but it''s a pity that only one is destroyed and the last ghost soldier escapes into that room.


    "It''s very fast!"


    Ye CuO had some regrets and said coldly: "Tianyou old ghost, you were not very arrogant just now. Now how did that grey shadow soul man become a fugitive?


    Let it come out, my mirror. If I swallow it, I may recover more. If I am happy, I will give you a happy way to die in the end! "


    "Hum!"


    Tianyou Laozu snorted heavily: "your broken mirror is really powerful. It''s beyond my expectation, but your spirit is not lightly injured now!


    Moreover, the gray shadow soul scholar is not the strongest gray shadow ghost at all. On top of the gray shadow soul scholar, there are more powerful gray shadow soul generals!


    Next, let you see the powerful power of grey shadow spirit general! In front of the gray shadow soul general, all your resistance is futile, and you will be in complete despair! "


    Tianyou''s words make the faces of the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng change again, and the gray shadow soul scholars can already hurt them. If Tianyou''s words are true, the gray shadow soul will be more powerful, and they have no confidence to stop them.


    Gajie gajie!


    At this time, in that room, a gray shadow with a height of three feet flew out in a strange sound. The gray shadow was not only bigger, but also stronger!


    Ye Cuo, who just wanted to speak, felt the strong breath of this ghost, and his face also changed. He was absolutely sure that this ghost must be the ghost General of Tianyou!

 Chapter 1975

    "It seems that your broken mirror is something extraordinary that can kill me! I didn''t intend to use this ghost general... Hum! Now, no matter how you struggle, it''s no use! "


    Tianyou''s voice, with a strong self-confidence, because he is very clear how powerful the gray shadow soul will be, even if the strong in the early stage of ascension in front of the gray shadow soul, also can''t stop the gray shadow soul''s attack!


    "Tianyou Laozu didn''t let this ghost come out just now, probably because this ghost will come out, he needs to pay some price..."


    Ye CuO knew very well that even if he used the soul eating mirror to attack the gray shadow soul general just now, the damage to the gray shadow soul general should be minimal, and even no damage could be done. No matter he, the four winged purple Python or Li wuheng, he would not be able to stop the gray shadow soul general''s attack.


    Therefore, when the thought flashed in his heart, his figure disappeared and entered the Danhuang Ding. Now only in the Danhuang Ding, the spirit of the gray shadow spirit attacked, could he not be hurt.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the four winged purple Python and Li wuheng. The four winged purple Python almost entered the Danhuang cauldron with him at the same time, but Li wuheng was slow.


    Because Li wuheng and ye CuO can only let them enter the Danhuang ding without resistance, and they didn''t know the existence of the Danhuang Ding before.


    Therefore, when ye CuO asked them not to resist, they all had some doubts. It was the delay of this moment that the spirit attack of gray shadow spirit general had arrived.


    As a result, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were mistakenly taken into the Danhuang Ding by Ye, but Yang Ling, who had the slowest reaction, was not so lucky.


    "Ah


    The ghost attack of the gray shadow soul general hits Yang Ling''s spirit space. Yang Ling only utters a scream, and the spirit has been destroyed. Moreover, the gray shadow soul will turn into a gray awn and fly into Yang Ling''s head instantly, controlling Yang Ling''s body.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    When Li wuheng and Mu Xuan enter the danhuangding, they hear Yang Ling''s scream. Their faces change, but then they enter the danhuangding space.


    "Damn it! How did they disappear... "


    In the fog space, Tianyou Laozu''s face was puzzled. However, when he found that there was a rusty cauldron in yecuo''s position, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "They must have entered the small cauldron! Damn it, I just killed one! "


    Tianyou''s ancestor originally intended to kill all three of them, but now he just killed Yang Ling, which made him very angry.


    Whoosh!


    The Danhuang cauldron flies from the ground and falls into the hands of Yang Ling, who is controlled by the spirit of the gray shadow. However, the ancestor of Tianyou wants to explore the Danhuang cauldron by the spirit of the gray shadow, but it is blocked. The spirit can''t enter the Danhuang cauldron at all.


    "I can''t get in!"


    Tianyou ancestor was surprised and disappointed: "I just killed one... Although I have controlled his body now, I can break the battle. But how long will it take for him to break the battle here? When can I go out..."


    "Damn bastard, get the hell out of here!"


    Tianyou''s ancestor roared: "don''t think you''re hiding in this broken tripod, I can''t help you! Now that he has been killed by me, and his body is under my control, you can''t escape! "


    At the same time, in the space of the Danhuang Ding, we found that the Danhuang Ding fell into the hands of "Yang Ling", and heard the voice of Tianyou''s ancestors. Ye CuO''s face became very ugly.


    At the same time, he was also a little lucky, because just now Yang Ling died, he was controlled by the gray shadow soul, and felt the suction of the Danhuang Ding. Yang Ling was instinctively rejected, so Yang Ling was not inhaled into the Danhuang Ding.


    Otherwise, if "Yang Ling" is allowed to enter the Danhuang cauldron and the spirit of gray shadow will attack, it is estimated that in addition to him, four winged purple python, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan will be destroyed by the spirit of gray shadow and controlled by Tianyou ancestors.


    "Ye Daoyou, where is this, and why is Yang Ling not here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Entering the Danhuang Ding, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan didn''t find Yang Ling. Their faces were full of worry. Then they immediately looked at Ye Cuo, because it was Ye CuO who told them not to fight, so they knew it was Ye CuO who let them into the unknown space.


    But they are in the Danhuang Ding, but they don''t know the situation outside the Danhuang Ding. Naturally, they look at Ye Cuo, hoping that ye CuO can help them.


    Ye CuO said: "this is a treasure of mine. The space in it..."


    With Ye CuO''s permission, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan can finally see the situation outside the Danhuang Ding. At this time, they also hear the words of Tianyou''s ancestor.


    "No!"


    "Brother Yang, how could he be killed by Tianyou''s ancestor..."


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan know that Tianyou Laozu should not lie. Yang Ling may have been killed by Tianyou Laozu, and their faces suddenly look sad.


    "Two allies, this is not the time to grieve!"


    Ye cuozheng said, but he found that Yang Ling''s figure moved and went to the room where the ghost of gray shadow was about to fly out. His brow locked: "as Tianyou said just now, there must be no way to get the danhuangding... But if you enter that room, maybe there will be something wrong!"


    Ye CuO wants to control danhuangding out of the control of "Yang Ling". However, at this time, danhuangding is grasped by "Yang Ling", and there is still a force wrapped in danhuangding. His idea failed to come true.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, the idea flashed quickly, and he was eager to think about the way to solve the crisis. However, in his helplessness and worry, he watched the danhuangding, and with "Yang Ling" passing through the barrier of the array, he entered the room.


    "This is..."


    Ye CuO found that the area of the room was much larger than that of the hall, and there were nearly 50 football sized, suspended gray light balls in the room.


    "Where is this?"


    "What are these grey masses of light?"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan also saw the gray light groups, and there was a strong color of doubt on their faces.


    The four winged purple Python said to Ye CuO: "master, these gray light groups are not all gray shadows and spirits. How can there be so many?"


    "It should be true... These gray light masses should be sleeping gray shadows and spirits!"


    Ye CuO can clearly feel the breath of those gray light groups, just like the previous gray shadow spirits, but he can''t judge the strength of these gray shadow spirits.

 Chapter 1976

    In the room, in addition to nearly 50 football sized gray light balls, in the center of these gray light balls, there is a gray light ball about one foot in diameter.


    "I''ve tried it before, and I can''t get through the array of these rooms at all, but Tianyou''s ancestor controls the gray shadow soul to enter Yang Leng''s body, but then it can come in. It must be that only the gray shadow ghost can enter and leave freely..."


    Ye CuO thought, in order to find out the situation in the room and the purpose of Tianyou''s ancestors, he was about to hear the voice outside the Danhuang Ding: "Tianyou old ghost, there are so many gray shadows and strange spirits here, but you are too stingy to let them out!


    However, it doesn''t matter. I wanted to come in originally. I didn''t expect that you would help me so much. Hehe!


    There are so many gray shadows and spirits. When I kill them, the cracks on my mirror will be able to repair. By then, the power will become stronger and you can be killed more easily!


    It''s a pity that you help me in such a way that it''s impossible for you to get my forgiveness so that you can get that little bit of life! "


    Tianyou is thinking about how to enter the Danhuang Ding, kill Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and the four winged purple python, and then control their bodies. But ye CuO''s words are so rampant.


    Tianyou''s father was furious and yelled: "damn boy, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you hide in this broken cauldron! Now that you have fallen into my hands, you will be destroyed by me sooner or later. Your body will belong to me


    Tianyou''s voice echoed in the room, while "Yang Ling" moved carefully in the room, and did not dare to touch those gray light groups.


    Ye CuO thought in his heart: "Tianyou is so careful. Doesn''t Tianyou want to wake up these sleeping ghosts? If you wake up these ghosts, will there be any serious consequences? "


    Because ye cuogang knew that the attack of the soul eating mirror could not hurt the gray shadow soul general, but he didn''t urge the soul eating mirror. At this time, he didn''t hesitate to urge and launched the spirit attack.


    However, the spirit attack of soul eating mirror was blocked by the invisible force outside the Dan Huang Ding, but it couldn''t penetrate.


    "No way?"


    Ye CuO frowned, but he didn''t give up. This time, he tried his best to urge the Soul Eater, but he was still blocked by the invisible force, but there was a weak force that penetrated the invisible force and hit a gray light group.


    When ye CuO attacked for the first time, Tianyou Laozu had already noticed that he knew Ye CuO''s purpose, but he thought Ye CuO could not succeed.


    However, when he found that a gray light group was hit, his face suddenly changed, and he could not help scolding in his heart: "damn! Don''t wake up, that terrible fellow


    The gray light group moved and instantly turned into a human gray shadow ghost. Judging from the breath, its strength was equal to that of the previous gray shadow ghost.


    By Ye CuO''s stimulation, after the first ghost, the second, the third... Just in the blink of an eye, ten ghost wake up.


    "Yang Ling" figure stopped, did not dare to move, at the same time a moment was completely wrapped in a layer of fog.


    Ten ghost of gray shadow flew to Yang Ling''s side. After a few circles around Yang Ling, they stopped and then flew back to the previous position.


    After a while, the ten gray ghosts seemed to fall into a deep sleep again. They turned back into a gray ball of light the size of a football, and they were still in suspension.


    "Sure enough! Tianyou doesn''t want to, or dare not let these gray shadows wake up! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened: "no, the strongest of these gray shadows and ghosts should be the level of hunshi. What he worries about should be the biggest gray light group in the middle!


    Tianyou is afraid of the biggest gray light group. Is it because the gray light group is extremely terrible? Should I stimulate it? Maybe I can... "


    "Damned bastard! You are looking for death


    After the ten gray ghosts fell asleep again, the figure of "Yang Ling" moved slowly again, while the roar of Tianyou''s ancestors sounded.


    Hearing the roar of Tianyou, ye CuO determined that Tianyou must be afraid of the biggest gray light group, but he hesitated and didn''t try at last.


    "Even Tianyou''s ancestors are afraid of the existence, which may also bring crisis to me. Unless I have to, I''d better not stimulate myself!


    The spirit attack of soul eating mirror has been weakened so much. Even if I can stimulate the gray light group and make the gray shadow spirits come back to life, I can''t kill them, let alone devour their soul power... Is there any way to make the danhuangding break free? "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately spread his voice out of the danhuangding: "Tianyou old ghost, didn''t you say that you can control these gray shadows? Why didn''t you dare to move just now?


    Ha ha ha! I know, you are afraid of these gray shadows and spirits waking up! Anyway, the final result is a dead end, then we will die with you


    With that, ye CuO tried again and made several gray ghosts wake up again. As he expected, Tianyou didn''t dare to let Yang Ling move for half a minute.


    "Asshole!"


    Tianyou''s ancestor was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to move until the gray shadow spirits calmed down again. Before ye CuO awakened the gray shadow spirits again, he didn''t hesitate to let Yang Ling fly out of the room and return to the hall.


    Dan Huang Ding was "Yang Ling" lost in the hall, the next moment, "Yang Ling" disappeared in the hall, flew back to the room.


    Although the cauldron was not wrapped by invisible force, ye CuO didn''t dare to leave the cauldron because he was worried that "Yang Ling" would suddenly fly out.


    Ye CuO laughed, full of sarcasm: "ha ha! Tianyou, that''s so funny! This is really... Killing me! "


    However, it seems that Tianyou is doing something in the room. He doesn''t hear ye CuO''s sarcastic laughter and doesn''t say a word.


    "Tianyou old ghost..."


    Ye CuO died several times, but Tianyou''s father didn''t respond. Ye CuO had to give up the idea of stimulating Tianyou''s father and concentrate on the way out.


    At the moment, in the room, "Yang Ling" is still moving among the gray light groups, still a careful look, for fear that the gray shadow ghost will wake up.


    After a while, Yang Ling''s figure suddenly stopped, and then began to decorate things on the floor of the room.

 Chapter 1977

    Ye CuO saw that Tianyou didn''t respond at all, so he didn''t speak any more. He immediately controlled the danhuangding to fly to the door of the room, and his mind went out of the danhuangding.


    Although we don''t know what Tianyou''s master is doing in his room, he can be sure that he must destroy Tianyou''s plan and can''t let Tianyou''s plan succeed, otherwise he will be in danger.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. It''s much more difficult to find out the defects of the array here than he thought.


    After two hours, ye CuO discussed with four winged purple python, Li wuheng, Mu Xuan, bad old man, and snow-white tail ghost for a long time, but they still had no clue.


    In these two hours, although Tianyou''s father never made a sound, the more so, the more intense Ye CuO''s sense of urgency became.


    Half an hour later, in another room, there were more than ten ghosts flying out. Ye CuO could clearly feel that the strength of these ghosts had reached the level of hunshi.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, there were gray shadows and ghosts in other rooms!"


    Before that, ye CuO had such a guess, and he also had some vague expectations, because if there were any more gray shadows, he could destroy them and absorb their soul power to repair the soul eating mirror.


    So, although he didn''t leave the danhuangding at this moment, he didn''t hesitate. He used the previous method again, with the help of the spirit power of the four winged purple python, and urged the soul eating mirror.


    An invisible sword of spirit attack comes out of the Danhuang cauldron. With one sword, a grey shadow soul is killed. Then the Danhuang cauldron disappears in place with a "whoosh". At the next moment, ye CuO uses a soul eating mirror to absorb the spirit power of the grey shadow soul.


    Ye CuO killed the gray shadow soul scholar. The other gray shadow soul scholars were in a little commotion. At the same time, they attacked the danhuangding, but they couldn''t hurt Ye CuO inside.


    After a few attacks, the gray shadow spirits gave up, and then fluttered in the hall at a very slow speed.


    "The intelligence of these ghosts is not very high, and Tianyou didn''t respond to it? It seems that these ghosts are not controlled by Tianyou''s ancestors... "


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, but he didn''t care whether this guess was right or not. At the next moment, he urged the soul eating mirror to send out the sword of spirit attack, killed a gray shadow soul warrior again, and devoured its soul power.


    "We can''t waste time. We''d better kill these ghosts as soon as possible!"


    These ghost ghosts are good treasures for him. They are very useful for repairing the soul eating mirror. So ye CuO didn''t hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror to kill one ghost after another. Then he used the soul eating mirror to devour the soul power after the ghost died.


    Before long, more than ten ghost ghosts were killed by Ye Cuo, and their soul power was devoured by the soul eating mirror. However, they continuously urged the soul eating mirror to kill the ghost ghosts. Ye CuO and the four winged purple Python consumed a lot of soul power and truth, and their faces were a little pale.


    At the time of killing the last ghost, ye CuO''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy, because after swallowing the soul power of more than ten ghost, a small crack on the soul eating mirror was finally repaired!


    "Great!"


    Although it only repaired an extremely small crack, ye CuO was still a little excited in his heart: "I don''t know if there will be any changes in the present soul eating mirror?"


    During this period of time, ye CuO discussed with Lao Zao that if the crack on the soul eating mirror could be repaired, even if it was just a small crack, the power of the soul eating mirror would be improved.


    Ye CuO checked the soul eating mirror. He was sure that the power of the soul eating mirror was stronger than before, but he was not sure how much the power would be improved. He muttered to himself: "unfortunately, there is no gray shadow ghost now, so we can''t test the power of the soul eating mirror..."


    Soon, ye CuO put away his mind to test the power of soul eating mirror and continued to think about ways to solve the immediate crisis.


    Time went by, and an hour later.


    When ye CuO saw ten ghosts flying out of the third room, his eyes suddenly lit up: "these ten ghosts are all ghosts of grey shadow. Here''s the chance to test the power of soul eating mirror!"


    This time, ye CuO did not rely on the spirit power of the four winged purple python, but alone urged the soul eating mirror to attack one of the gray shadow ghost. As a result, only one attack killed the gray shadow ghost.


    "The power has really improved, and it has improved more than I expected!"


    Ye CuO''s face was excited: "moreover, after killing the grey shadow soul man, the power of the soul attack sword of soul eating mirror has not been consumed, and there are still two or three percent left!"


    "If there is a ghost of grey shadow coming out again, the power of soul eating mirror should be able to cause a lot of damage to the ghost of grey shadow?"


    Ye CuO suppresses the excitement in his heart and continues to urge the soul eating mirror to attack the gray shadow ghost. When he kills the tenth gray shadow ghost, the power of his spirit will be exhausted.


    However, the excitement he had just suppressed could not be suppressed at this time, because he found that the soul eating mirror had devoured the soul power of ten gray shadows, and then he was able to gather the soul beads!


    "What a surprise! Soul eating mirror finally has the function of condensing soul beads! "


    When ye CuO first got the soul eating mirror, he knew that the soul eating mirror could not only attack spirits, but also devour soul power. After enough soul power was devoured, soul beads could be gathered.


    The soul beads condensed from the soul eating mirror, the impurities in the soul power before being swallowed, have been completely refined, and the soul power inside is incomparably pure.


    Ye CuO has been looking forward to this for a long time. Today, he finally opened the function of soul eating mirror, and his excitement is also normal.


    After a while, ye CuO''s brow slightly wrinkled: "however, it seems that the soul power of the gray shadow ghost just swallowed is not enough to condense a complete soul bead. If there are more gray shadow ghost scholars, it should be ok..."


    Ye CuO didn''t wait long. He waited for two gray shadow soul soldiers and three gray shadow soul soldiers. Naturally, he was impolite and exhausted the power of the spirit. He killed them all and devoured their soul power.


    However, it takes a little time for the soul mirror to condense the soul bead. In anticipation, ye CuO waited for a quarter of an hour before the soul mirror successfully condenses the first soul bead.


    "This is the soul pearl!"


    Ye CuO''s palm is as transparent as a glass bead, which is only bigger than his thumb. He can feel the pure soul power contained in the soul bead.


    Even if he didn''t swallow the entrance, but his mind shrouded in the soul bead, he was also refreshed, which made the smile on his face more intense.


    "Good thing, good thing! What a good baby! Swallowing this soul bead, I should be able to recover completely from the power of the spirit of light consumed by me! "

 Chapter 1978

    Old man Chou was very excited when he heard the news, even compared with Ye Cuo. After all, he has no physical body, but is in a state of spirit and soul. The soul bead with incomparably pure soul power is very attractive to him.


    "This is the soul pearl!"


    The old man was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He said: "soul eating mirror has the function of condensing soul beads. In the future, our spirit can grow faster, and the more powerful the spirit is, the faster the cultivation speed can be improved!"


    Ye CuO said to the bad old man in a joking tone: "master, you don''t want to rob me of this soul pearl, do you?"


    "What a stinky boy! Do you think I am such a person? "


    The bad old man didn''t have a good way: "you are exhausted now. If you don''t swallow this soul bead to recover the power of the spirit, when will you wait?"


    Ye CuO said, "yes! I didn''t tell you so much about Shifu. Fortunately, Shifu, you still need a little face. You didn''t rob your apprentice''s treasure! "


    The bad old man was so angry that he hummed, "if you don''t swallow the soul pearl, you will swallow it for me!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye CuO laughs, and then devours this soul bead without hesitation. The next moment, the soul bead enters his spiritual space. The pure soul power in the soul bead is continuously absorbed by him, and immediately his soul power begins to recover quickly.


    "The ghost of the gray shadow is a variation of the obsession of people or monsters after their death, which may contain some fragments of their memory..."


    The bad old man looked at Ye CuO and murmured: "the soul swallowing mirror devours the soul power of those gray shadows and strange souls. The condensed soul beads. After ye CuO absorbs the soul power of the soul beads, he should also get some information, right?


    Moreover, it is estimated that these ghosts have existed for a long time, even longer than the time when Tianyou ancestors came here. If ye CuO can get some information about this place from the soul bead, maybe he can find a way to leave... "


    After half an hour, ye CuO absorbed most of the soul power of hunzhu, and his spirit power also recovered nearly 80%. However, at this time, he suddenly did not continue to absorb the soul power of hunzhu.


    "Is this... The way to get into that room? Those gray shadows and strange souls may have little chance to retain the memory of life. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I got the way to enter the room!


    However, whether it''s true or not, first let the power of Zhenyuan and spirit just consumed return to the peak state, and then try this method again to see if you can enter that room! "


    After all, even if he can really enter that room, he can''t know whether there is any danger in that room. Of course, he has to return to the best condition to enter again.


    Ye CuO suppressed the idea in his heart and continued to absorb the soul power of hunzhu. It took about a quarter of an hour to finally recover the spirit power he had consumed before.


    Moreover, there is still a little soul power left in the soul bead, even less than one Chengdu. However, even if the soul power is absorbed, it will not improve his spirit.


    Therefore, he simply stopped and planned to wait for a while to activate the soul eating mirror, and then use it to recover when the power of the spirit was consumed.


    Then, ye CuO controls Dan Huang Ding, flies to the door of that room, and tries to enter the room according to the method just got.


    "This method was developed by a former man, but it was killed not long after he entered it. Unfortunately, he didn''t get any information about it..."


    "This method is really feasible!"


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO finally opened a gap in this room array, and then controlled Dan Huangding to fly into the room.


    "No way! How is it possible... I have studied for so many years, but I have only found a way to enter a room. How long have they been here, how can they enter that room, and how do they do it? "


    When the danhuangding disappeared and the gap closed again, the Tianyou ancestor in the fog space couldn''t believe it and his eyes were wide open. He never thought that this change would happen.


    Although he didn''t speak since he left the cauldron in the hall and controlled "Yang Ling" to enter the room, in fact, he has been paying close attention to the movement of the cauldron.


    At the time of doubt, Tianyou Laozu was still worried: "damn bastard! Will it affect my plan if they enter that room? It''s... Damn it


    Dan Huang Ding entered the room, ye CuO found that the situation inside was similar to that of the previous room, but the area was only half of the hall. There were more than 30 gray light groups floating in it, the size of football, and there was no bigger gray light group.


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO''s brow slightly wrinkled: "in this room, there is nothing else except the gray light?"


    After exploring carefully for a while, ye CuO didn''t come out of the cauldron, though he didn''t find any danger. He just used the soul eating mirror to attack the nearest gray light group and sent out a weak spirit attack.


    When attacked, the gray light moved and turned into a tiger like ghost of gray shadow. It made a terrible cry in its mouth, and its cry awakened the other five ghost of gray shadow.


    "Of the six ghosts, only one has reached the level of soul scholar, and the others are only soul soldiers. Will there be any unforeseen consequences if you kill them here?


    Just now, there was a special gray light group in that room, but there was no one here. Even if all the gray shadows and spirits woke up, I should be able to cope with them... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t hesitate to attack one of the grey shadow soul soldiers first, and killed him with one blow.


    The remaining four gray shadow soldiers and the gray shadow soldier, finding that their companions had been killed in the old nest, seemed very angry, and all of them uttered extremely ugly calls.


    They also realized that the attack came from the danhuangding, so they attacked the danhuangding one after another, but their attack had no effect on the danhuangding.


    "You want to attack me?"


    Ye CuO sneered to himself and murmured in his heart: "the other gray light groups are not moving. Even if you kill them, there should be no problem. In this case, kill all the gray shadows and spirits here, and use their soul power to condense the soul beads!


    Maybe if you''re lucky, you can get more information about this room, or other rooms, or even the hall. In this way, you should have a way to leave... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO no longer hesitated, and soon killed the remaining five awakened gray shadow spirits. However, he did not stop and continued to urge the Soul Eater to attack the other gray light groups, killing the gray shadow spirits one after another and devouring their soul power.

 Chapter 1979

    When ye CuO wiped out more than ten gray shadow spirits, and the soul eating mirror swallowed the soul power of these gray shadow spirits, the soul eating mirror condensed a soul bead for him.


    "Even if you are a grey shadow soul master, your soul power is strong and weak, but the soul mirror gathers a soul bead. If you have more, you should have 15 grey shadow soul masters. If you have less, you should have 10


    Now, there are more than ten ghosts in this room. If they are all at the level of hunshi, they will surely be able to condense another soul bead! "


    After a while, all the ghosts in this room were killed by Ye Cuo. In fact, just as he expected, he got another soul bead.


    After wiping out all the ghosts, ye CuO checks the room again and again, but he finds nothing. Then he takes a rest in the room to recover his previous consumption, and returns to the hall again.


    "Tianyou, I''ve found a way to kill you. Your death will come soon!"


    Ye CuO''s voice reverberated in the hall, but he didn''t get the response from Tianyou''s father, which made his brow wrinkle: "Tianyou''s father doesn''t speak, he must seize the time to destroy the array, and then get out of the difficulty..."


    At this time, another room flew out a gray shadow soul general, ye CuO has not launched an attack, this gray shadow soul general has already flew to the edge of the gray light group that trapped Tianyou Laozu.


    The next moment, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the ghost of gray shadow disappeared directly and flew into the gray light group.


    "Is this ghost general controlled by Tianyou? No, if it is controlled by Tianyou, then Tianyou should let it capture the Danhuang tripod as soon as possible


    Another possibility is that the gray shadow soul will not be controlled by Tianyou, but it can enter it. If it can deal with Tianyou, it will be more wonderful... "


    Just when ye CuO thought about it, he heard the angry voice of Tianyou''s ancestor, coming out from the gray light group.


    "Damn it! Die for me


    With the angry curse of Tianyou, the gray shadow soul will fly out of the gray light group in the next moment, and the breath is a little disordered. It seems that Tianyou was wounded by Tianyou just now when he fought with Tianyou.


    "This ghost general is not controlled by Tianyou, and he attacks Tianyou... He is injured and wants to run back to the room!"


    If the gray shadow spirit will continue to enter the gray light group to deal with Tianyou Laozu, he will not attack the gray shadow spirit general. After all, the enemy of the enemy is his temporary friend.


    However, now the ghost of grey shadow will run back to the room, which is not allowed by him. He also thinks that he can get some useful information from the ghost of grey shadow.


    Because in his mind, it is more likely that the gray shadow spirit will retain the information before his death than the gray shadow spirit. After killing the gray shadow spirit general, he may get more important information, so he did not hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror to attack the gray shadow spirit general.


    The attack of soul devouring mirror didn''t fail. When the ghost general flew to the door, he hit the ghost general. However, the ghost general was much stronger than the ghost general. Ye CuO''s attack only slightly aggravated the damage of the ghost general.


    The gray shadow soul will be attacked. At this time, he finally noticed the existence of the danhuangding. The injury aggravated and made him very angry. With a strange cry, he flew to the danhuangding and launched a spirit attack on the danhuangding.


    Although the spirit attack is invisible, the danhuangding is attacked by the gray shadow spirit general, but it flies out uncontrollably and bumps into the door of the room that ye CuO just entered.


    "I can''t believe I can fly the danhuangding. I''m really strong!"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and the next moment, the Danhuang Ding disappeared in place with a "whoosh", while the invisible spirit attack sword flew out of the Danhuang Ding and hit the gray shadow soul general again.


    In the strange cry of anger and pain of the ghost general, Dan Huang Ding appears at the door of the room where the ghost will fly out, and shoots out several swords of spirit attack in an instant.


    The ghost attack sword of soul eating mirror hit the gray shadow soul general in three ways, which made the gray shadow soul general scream repeatedly. Naturally, the injury was aggravated a lot.


    The gray shadow soul general''s attack also hit the danhuangding, flying the danhuangding and bumping it into the array of the room, but it couldn''t hurt Ye CuO in the danhuangding at all.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, and asked the four winged purple Python to deliver the power of spirit. Then he urged the soul eating mirror to attack the gray shadow soul general. In this way, the attack power of the soul eating mirror increased several times, causing more serious damage to the gray shadow soul.


    However, after receiving a blow, gray shadow spirit will know the attack of soul eating mirror. It wants to return to the room, but it is blocked by Ye Cuo.


    Gray shadow spirit will not dare to resist the attack of soul eating mirror. It can only dodge and attack danhuangding. However, its attack can only fly danhuangding, but ye CuO''s several attacks can hit it once.


    With the passage of time, when ye CuO''s spirit power was exhausted, and even absorbed the soul power of a soul bead, and was nearly exhausted, he finally killed this ghost general.


    The soul power of the gray shadow soul generals is much more than that of the gray shadow soul scholars. Not long after the soul eating mirror devoured them, three soul beads were gathered.


    "Kill this ghost general, deduct the one soul pearl just consumed, and earn two soul pearls! Besides, I got an important message! "


    Ye CuO was secretly happy, because when the soul eating mirror devoured the soul power of the gray shadow soul, he also got some information about the array of the whole hall - the position of a weak point.


    "It didn''t disappoint me. Now that I know the position of the weak point of the array, I can find a way to break the array through this weak point!"


    Because of the urgency of time, ye CuO didn''t waste time to ridicule Tianyou''s ancestors. He controlled the Dan Huang Ding to fly to the weak point of the array in the hall and began to study it.


    In the fog space, Tianyou Laozu saw that ye cuomie killed the gray shadow soul general. His face was shocked. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter? Why do those ghosts seem to be impatient... "


    After discovering this abnormal situation, Tianyou immediately asked Yang Ling to stop. However, after waiting for a while, those restless gray shadow spirits calmed down, Tianyou found that the difficulty of solving the array seemed to be reduced a lot.


    "What''s the situation? Is it because the ghost of grey shadow will be killed just now? Or, the room they entered before, what they destroyed in the room, causing such a change? "


    Tianyou''s father didn''t understand, but he was happy, because it was good news for him. The difficulty of solving the array was reduced, which meant that he could get out of trouble faster. How could he be unhappy?

 Chapter 1980

    Ye CuO naturally doesn''t know about the abnormal situation in the room where "Yang Ling" is located. However, he also knows that his situation is urgent, so he doesn''t want to waste any time. He is alert to the outside situation and studies the weakness of the array.


    Although Ye CuO knew the weak point of this array, he found that it was relatively speaking. It was still much more difficult to break the array through this weak point than he thought.


    "This array is too complicated. If it''s fast, it will take four or five days. If it''s slow, it''s estimated that it won''t take ten days to break this array..."


    Although the difficulty is not small, but ye CuO can not give up, he must face the difficulties, can destroy Tianyou Laozu''s plan, that is the best.


    If we can''t destroy Tianyou''s plan, we should leave here before Tianyou gets out of trouble. Then we can see if there is any way to deal with Tianyou.


    "But fortunately, the gray light group that trapped Tianyou''s ancestors has nothing to do with the hall array. Even if the hall array is broken, the gray light group will not break!"


    In this way, the time passed quickly, and three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, ye CuO spent almost all of his time studying the array, and even ignored the gray shadow spirits coming out of other rooms.


    But Tianyou''s ancestor seems to have disappeared. There is no movement during this period, but the more so, the more dare Ye CuO take it lightly.


    After another three days, ye CuO suddenly felt the whole hall shaking, bursts of rumbling sound, and the gray light group in the center of the hall was flashing violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. He didn''t need to know that this abnormal change must have something to do with Tianyou''s ancestors. Even Tianyou''s ancestors may be about to get out of trouble.


    Although Li wuheng said that Tianyou was in an extremely weak state, he knew little about Tianyou''s methods. If Tianyou really got out of trouble, ye CuO had no confidence to deal with Tianyou.


    However, it''s useless for ye CuO to know that he is anxious. Now he still needs a little time to break this weak point, so he doesn''t dare to waste his time and strive to be faster than Tianyou''s ancestors.


    However, it backfired. Two hours later, ye CuO had not broken the weak point of the array, but Tianyou''s proud laughter rang out and reverberated in the hall.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tianyou Laozu laughed for a while, the laughter stopped, but his voice was full of excitement: "Laozu finally broke the array, and finally got out of trouble!"


    The next moment, Tianyou''s voice became cold: "you damned things, like mole ants, dare to be so arrogant in front of me before. You will pay a heavy price for it!


    However, I think it will take you more time to get out if you didn''t enter the room and then kill the ghost general!


    So, in order to thank you, when I get out of trouble completely, I will let you have a good taste of Laozu''s method. I believe you will enjoy it very much! "


    After Tianyou said that, he didn''t get any response. The anger in his voice suddenly became stronger. However, no matter what he said, he still didn''t get any response. Finally, he could only shut his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter of Tianyou''s ancestors, the gray light burst out and set off a gust of wind, which raged throughout the hall.


    At the same time, a black figure appeared in the position of the gray light group just now. This black figure is the Tianyou ancestor trapped in the gray light group.


    At this moment, Tianyou Laozu''s face with a very excited smile, and because of excitement, his black air surging, but stopped in the original place did not move.


    "It''s a success!"


    At the moment when the gray light group that trapped Tianyou Laozu burst out, ye CuO''s face in the Danhuang Ding was happy, and he finally broke the weak point of the array.


    The weak point of the array was broken. Although the whole array was not completely broken, there was a small gap. Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately controlled the Dan Huang Ding and flew out of the gap.


    "Where to escape!"


    Tianyou didn''t expect that ye CuO broke the array at this time. Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and four winged purple Python didn''t care. Even if they ran away, they didn''t matter.


    However, he doesn''t have a physical body, just a spiritual state. If he wants to restore his previous cultivation, he must first restore his physical body. Ye CuO''s physical body has real dragon blood, which is the most suitable physical body for him to take away. No matter what, he won''t allow Ye CuO to run away.


    The next moment, Tianyou''s laughter stopped, his figure turned into a black light and disappeared in the original place. In an instant, he flew out from the gap.


    "You can''t run!"


    Tianyou''s speed was amazing. He was chasing and sneering: "in front of me, you even want to run away, ha ha... It''s beyond your ability!"


    "Tianyou Laozu''s speed is so fast. Judging from his breath, although it''s only the body of the spirit, he was able to let the gray shadow spirit get hurt before, which means that you Laozu will attack the spirit tomorrow."


    Ye CuO was shocked in his heart: "moreover, the power of the spirit attack of Tianyou''s ancestors is stronger than the power of the spirit attack that I and the four winged purple boa join hands to urge the soul eating mirror.


    Even in addition to the spirit attack, Tianyou Laozu is likely to be able to mobilize external forces to launch physical attacks... "


    Ye CuO also didn''t ignore the fact that the gray Qi that robbed his three treasures before can control the power of space, and the gray Qi is actually the ghost of gray shadow, but after killing so many ghost of gray shadow, he didn''t find that they have the power to control space!


    Because that grey Qi is controlled by Tianyou, which shows that Tianyou is very likely to be able to control the power of space, and Tianyou''s control of the power of space is even higher than him!


    What''s more, I don''t know what Tianyou''s ancestors did to let "Yang Ling" in that room. I can''t know if there is any unknown danger.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to stay in that hall. As long as he left the hall and went outside, he could have more space to deal with Tianyou and have a greater grasp of Tianyou.


    However, at this moment, ye CuO found that he was thinking too much, because Tianyou''s speed was much faster than he thought.


    Soon, Tianyou ancestor caught up with the Danhuang Ding, a black palm turned into a paw, grabbed the Danhuang Ding, and immediately caught the Danhuang Ding.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO''s face changes, and he wants to let Dan Huangding get rid of Tianyou''s black claw. However, he is disappointed. Dan Huangding is still firmly held by Tianyou, and can''t get rid of it at all.

 Chapter 1981

    Tianyou''s ancestor grabs Dan Huang Ding and immediately wants to catch Ye Cuo, Si Yi Zi Mang, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan in it.


    However, the danhuangding was a master and was controlled by Ye Cuo. Of course, there was no exception. Tianyou''s idea ended in failure.


    "How could it be?"


    Tianyou''s ancestors can''t believe it: "even if it''s a top-notch artifact, I can easily seize the control, but I failed to seize the control of this small tripod!


    Moreover, if I read it correctly, it seems that the small tripod is still damaged. It is not in good condition. In this way, I can''t take control. That means that the small tripod is definitely not a top-notch spirit weapon, but an immortal weapon! "


    Before that, when the Danhuang Ding fell into the hands of Yang Ling, Tianyou''s ancestor just regarded it as a top-quality spirit weapon. He didn''t expect it to be an immortal one.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I got out of trouble, I met such a good thing!"


    At this moment, Tianyou''s father couldn''t help but get excited: "it seems that even God is congratulating me on getting out of trouble. He not only brought me a perfect body, but also a fairy ware! Even, there may be more than one. That mirror may also be an immortal tool! Ha ha... "


    As for the reason why a little yuan infant had immortal utensils, Tianyou''s grandfather would not consider it at all. Even if he offended a powerful force, he would not care at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tianyou Laozu sneered: "don''t think you can escape this disaster by hiding in it! From the moment you enter the secret land of the moon, your ending is doomed!


    Even if you have been hiding in it, it doesn''t matter to me. When I refine this small tripod, you will become turtles in a jar and will be slaughtered by me! "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but of course he couldn''t wait to die. With a cold hum in his heart, he didn''t hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror to send out a sword of spirit attack.


    The sword of spirit attack directly hit Tianyou Laozu, but to Ye CuO''s disappointment, it didn''t seem to cause any damage to Tianyou Laozu.


    Tianyou''s father laughed with disdain: "with your attack like this, do you want to hurt me? Ha ha... What a delusion


    "The power fluctuation of his spirit is not much stronger than that of the previous spirit generals. With the power of the soul eating mirror, it should be able to cause him a little injury. How can he not be affected at all?"


    Ye CuO was disappointed and frowned. In the next moment, he suddenly moved in his heart: "does Tianyou Laozu have some kind of spirit defense treasure, which blocks the sword of spirit attack?"


    Boom boom!


    At this time, in a huge sound, the earth was shaking, because ye CuO broke a gap, and the array could no longer operate normally. At this time, it finally collapsed.


    Although the array of the hall disappeared and the hall was also revealed, the array of the rooms did not seem to have been damaged.


    Tianyou Laozu grabs Danhuang Ding, flies back to the hall, and stops at the door of the room where Yang Ling is, because he can''t enter it now.


    "After a while, the array in this room will be broken, and then I can devour the gray shadows and ghosts in it, and recover my spirit!


    However, I can''t deal with the powerful existence inside. I hope it won''t wake up... If I get that mirror, I should have a way to deal with it! "


    Tianyou thought, and then said in a cold voice, "give me that mirror. If it satisfies me, I can promise you to let you live."


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old, or do you have a brain problem?"


    Ye CuO sneered, and then said: "Tianyou old ghost, do you think I will believe your lies? What''s more, you are the last one to die, and you have no right to say that! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Tianyou''s ancestor was angry: "I dare to be so arrogant when I fall into my hands. I really don''t know how to die! I have decided that I will not destroy your spirit so soon. After occupying your body, I will let your spirit enjoy suffering in endless pain! "


    However, ye CuO did not pay any attention to Tianyou''s ancestors. He gathered his wisdom in the Danhuang Ding and took the time to discuss the solution to the current crisis.


    Tianyou Laozu said for a while, but did not see ye CuO response, he also stopped, and he knew that ye CuO must be thinking about the way to escape.


    Therefore, he didn''t waste his time, waiting for the array in the room to break, while thinking about how to refine the danhuangding and catch Ye Cuo.


    In this way, time is passing quickly.


    Half an hour later, Tianyou''s ancestor still had nothing to do with the danhuangding, but at this time, the array in the room was broken by Yang Ling.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t wake up the big guy!"


    Tianyou Laozu saw that the biggest gray light group did not change, so he couldn''t help but secretly congratulated. Then, without hesitation, he flew into the room.


    "As long as the big guy doesn''t wake up, the other gray light groups, the strongest of which is the level of hunshi, have no threat to me at all!"


    Tianyou Laozu thought, he flew to a motionless gray light group, immediately launched an attack, easily killed the gray shadow soul man, and then began to devour the soul power. However, at this time, Tianyou Laozu found that a suction suddenly appeared, competing with him to devour the soul power.


    "Damn it! It''s the damn boy


    Don''t think about it. Tianyou''s ancestor also knows that ye CuO is playing tricks. Originally, he was very upset because he couldn''t refine the danhuangding. At this moment, his anger came out: "you damned thing, dare to rob what belongs to me!"


    As the saying goes, dull voice makes a fortune. At this moment, ye CuO is practicing this wise saying. When Tianyou Laozu speaks, he must seize the time to devour his soul power.


    Tianyou Laozu realized that although he was more angry, in order not to let Ye CuO devour more soul power, he could only suppress the impulse of spitting fire and use his mind to devour soul power.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the soul power of this grey shadow soul man was swallowed up. Although the soul power swallowed by Tianyou Laozu was a little more than that swallowed by Ye Cuo, he was not happy at all.


    Originally all the soul power belonged to him, but now ye CuO robbed nearly half of it. It''s strange that Tianyou Laozu can be happy!


    Although the crisis has not yet been solved, it is also a good thing for ye CuO to devour the soul power. Especially in order to stimulate Tianyou''s ancestors, he laughed a few times.


    Then, with a smile, ye CuO said: "Tianyou old ghost, hurry to continue to kill the ghost of gray shadow. It''s better to swallow all the soul power for me!"

 Chapter 1982

    Ye CuO''s words are to make Tianyou''s ancestors vomit blood. Of course, Tianyou''s ancestors are just in a state of spirit. No matter how impatient they are, they can''t vomit blood.


    Tianyou''s father''s face is twisted with black air. The next moment, a mass of black air completely covers the cauldron. His purpose is to cut off the connection between the cauldron and the outside world, so that ye CuO can no longer grab food with himself.


    "Tianyou, you think you can stop me by doing this? I advise you not to waste your energy, but to save your energy to kill the ghost of grey shadow! "


    Ye CuO tried for a while, and found that the dark air could not block his contact with the outside world. He immediately sneered: "it is the so-called samsara of heaven! You robbed my three treasures before, now it''s your turn to repay me! Hurry up, don''t waste my time


    Tianyou was very angry. Just as he wanted to speak, he found an abnormal situation. The biggest gray light suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on? Is this ghost of grey shadow about to wake up


    Tianyou Laozu has a little worry. He knows that the ghost of grey shadow is the most powerful one among all the ghost of grey shadow. It is much stronger than the ghost of grey shadow, because it is a soul King level existence!


    Now he is in the state of spirit. In front of a spirit king, unless the spirit can recover and become stronger, he is not sure that he can deal with the spirit king.


    The reason why he killed the ghost and devoured the soul power was to make his spirit stronger and then deal with the ghost king.


    "If I can get the bronze mirror of the spirit attack type, then I will be much more sure to deal with the gray shadow soul King... Damn it!"


    Tianyou Laozu thought that he could not get the bronze mirror at the moment. Even after he killed Huiying soul general, ye CuO robbed half of his soul power, so he couldn''t help scolding him.


    However, if he doesn''t continue to kill the ghost, devour the soul power and make himself stronger, he is not sure that he can deal with the ghost king.


    The ghost king of grey shadow is very good for him to recover his spirit and strengthen his spirit. Unless there is no hope at all, otherwise, he will never miss such an opportunity.


    "Now, the grey shadow king is at the critical moment of condensing his body. Once he wakes up, it means that he has already condensed his body


    As soon as its body condenses, it will start to devour the gray shadows and spirits. I must kill all the gray shadows and spirits before it starts to wake up and devour the gray shadows and spirits, and devour all the soul power. I can''t leave a little for it!


    In this way, the gray shadow soul king will be in a weak state, and the threat to me will be much smaller. After I devour the soul power of these gray shadow spirits, my strength will be enhanced! If it goes away, we will be more confident in dealing with it! "


    Although he is not willing to let Ye CuO enjoy his success and share his soul power with Ye Cuo, in order to deal with the ghost king of grey shadow, he must kill other ghost of grey shadow and make himself more confident.


    "What if you swallow some first? At last, when I take away your body, all the soul power you swallow will come back to me!"


    Therefore, Tianyou''s ancestor soon suppressed the anger caused by Ye Cuo, comforted himself for a while, and then began to attack those sleeping ghosts again.


    Every time you kill a ghost, Tianyou''s ancestor immediately devours his soul power, but he can''t stop Ye Cuo. He can only watch ye CuO snatch half of his soul power every time.


    Tianyou is not willing to be angry, but the gray light group where the gray shadow soul king is located is trembling faster and faster. He knows that his time is urgent, so he can only resist his anger.


    Ye CuO didn''t know why the biggest gray light group trembled. While fighting for soul power with Tianyou Laozu, ye CuO thought about how to let Danhuang Ding fly out of Tianyou Laozu''s palm.


    After a while, in this room, except for the biggest gray light group which was still shaking faster and faster, all the gray shadows and ghosts died under the attack of Tianyou ancestors.


    "My spirit is much stronger than just now, but I still don''t have enough confidence in dealing with the grey shadow soul King..."


    Tianyou could not help but scold: "it''s the damned bastard. If he didn''t devour nearly half of his soul power, I would be stronger now, and I would be more sure to deal with the gray shadow soul king!"


    "Two more soul pearls!"


    Tianyou''s father is depressed and angry, and because the soul mirror condenses two soul beads, ye CuO''s face is wearing a smile, but because the crisis has not been solved, his smile disappears in an instant.


    At that moment, the trembling gray light stopped trembling and cracked like an eggshell in the "click" sound.


    "This is... The ghost of grey shadow is coming out? Even Tianyou''s ancestors are afraid of this ghost. Its strength should be stronger than that of the ghost! "


    Ye CuO secretly expected to think: "if my judgment is right, Tianyou''s ancestor is trying to kill this ghost!


    Just now, Tianyou''s ancestor killed so many gray shadow spirits, which should have angered this gray shadow spirit. When it comes out, it will definitely fight with Tianyou''s ancestor!


    It''s better for Tianyou and this ghost to be defeated. In that way, I can take advantage of it! "


    Although Tianyou Laozu''s body is condensed by the power of the spirit, looking at the crack of the gray light group at the moment, a dignified color appeared on his face: "gray shadow soul king, has awakened, and will come out soon!"


    "Click..."


    The cracks on the gray light mass became more and more, bigger and bigger. After more than ten breaths, they began to turn into pieces and fall down.


    The next moment, a figure completely covered by gray light, "whoosh", flew out of the "eggshell" that had not been completely broken.


    "The ghost of the gray shadow has condensed into a solid body!"


    Ye CuO''s face was a little surprised: "if you can condense the entity, then its strength will be much stronger than the gray shadow soul!


    However, since Tianyou didn''t run away, he still dares to stay here, which shows that he is certain that he can deal with the ghost of the grey shadow... His wish to take advantage of the fisherman should be realized, right


    The gray shadow soul king looked at Tianyou, his eyes flashed with cold, angry light: "you dare to kill my men, and devour all my soul power, you are looking for death!"


    "Hum!"


    Tianyou''s ancestor snorted coldly: "although you are the king of gray shadow soul, you have gathered your body, and your strength has been consumed a lot. You are in a weak state, and you are weaker than I thought, so you are the one who should die..."

 Chapter 1983

    "Is this the ghost king of grey shadow? There will be a higher level of existence than gray shadow soul. Wisdom and normal people should be the same, and the breath is also very strong... "


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO''s eyes lit up slightly: "the gray shadow soul king is in a weak state, and Tianyou''s ancestors are still afraid. If the gray shadow soul king is in the peak state, he should be able to abuse Tianyou''s ancestors?


    However, it''s better to be in a weak state. Otherwise, if the gray shadow soul King easily killed Tianyou, the unfortunate person will be my turn... "


    As soon as ye CuO thought of this, Tianyou''s ancestor took the lead in attacking the gray shadow soul king. A black light, like a sharp arrow, with the sound of breaking the air, shot at the gray shadow soul king.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    The gray shadow soul King snorted coldly, but since the arrival of Tianyou, although it is in the closed door, it is very clear about some means of Tianyou.


    The gray shadow soul king knew that there was a very powerful toxin in the black light. Even if the toxin didn''t do much damage to it, it had a little influence, so he didn''t dare to hard connect the black light.


    At the moment when the ghost king of grey shadow disappeared in the original place, a machete made of grey gas flew out, and in an instant, it met the black light of Tianyou ancestors.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, the black arrow and the gray machete broke up at the same time, and the invisible waves swept around. The figures of Tianyou ancestor and the gray shadow soul king all flew backward and stopped when they met the wall of the room.


    At this time, the gray shadow soul King''s eyes fell on "Yang Ling", and he didn''t see any action. He just opened his mouth, an invisible force, and covered "Yang Ling" in an instant.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Tianyou''s face changed. He knew that the purpose of the gray shadow soul king was to devour the gray shadow soul general who controlled Yang Ling''s body.


    "I knew earlier that I had swallowed up the ghost of grey shadow first..."


    Tianyou''s idea flashed by. He knew that it was useless to regret now. The most important thing was not to let the gray shadow soul King succeed. He did not hesitate to devour the gray shadow soul general''s soul power.


    Gray shadow soul King see Tianyou ancestors fight to devour soul power, sneer: "can you rob me?"


    Tianyou didn''t say anything, because the king of grey shadow soul had more advantages in swallowing the generals of grey shadow soul. He had to do his best to swallow them, so that the king of grey shadow soul could swallow less soul power.


    "Hey, hey... Good chance!"


    Ye CuO found this situation, the corner of his mouth slightly a tick out a radian, and then immediately urged the soul devouring mirror, joined in the soul devouring power.


    The gray shadow soul King frowned and was puzzled. He said angrily, "Damn it! How can your swallowing speed suddenly speed up so much! "


    "Asshole!"


    Tianyou Laozu scolded in his heart. He didn''t scold the gray shadow soul king, but scolded Ye Cuo. The gray shadow soul king didn''t know, but he understood very well. It was Ye CuO who joined the fight that his speed accelerated.


    Although in his heart, ye CuO''s soul power will soon become his, but now he just needs soul power to improve his grasp of dealing with the gray shadow soul king. How can he not be angry?


    However, in order to keep the speed of swallowing, he didn''t say anything, because no matter how angry he was in his heart and how strong he felt about helping Ye CuO carry the black pot, he had to bear it and devour the soul power of the gray shadow soul general with all his strength.


    In this way, in the struggle among the three parties, a few breathing time soon passed, and at this time, the soul power of the gray shadow spirit general had been completely swallowed up.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the shadow of the ghost King disappeared in the same place, and then flew out from the door of the room, as if trying to escape.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly when he saw the move of the gray shadow soul King: "this gray shadow soul king is so useless. He just handed over his hand once, and swallowed so much of the soul power of the gray shadow soul general, so he still has to run?"


    "Want to run? There is no door


    Tianyou''s ancestor suddenly gave a loud drink, and then flew out from the door. He also wanted to devour the gray shadow soul king and strengthen his spirit. He would not allow the gray shadow soul king to escape anyway.


    However, to Tianyou''s surprise, after flying out of the room, the ghost king of gray shadow didn''t fly to the outside of the hall, but to another room.


    The gray shadow soul King flies to the door of the room. The array that ye CuO had no way to do before is completely invalid to the gray shadow soul king. The gray shadow soul King flies into the room in an instant.


    "Not running away?"


    When ye CuO saw the gray shadow soul King flying to that room, he thought: "the gray shadow soul king wants to devour the soul power of those gray shadow spirits in other rooms, eliminate weakness and enhance strength!"


    "Damn it


    Tianyou Laozu also wants to understand that his face is not good-looking. He tries to enter the room to prevent the gray shadow soul king from swallowing other gray shadow spirits to improve his strength. However, he is blocked by the array and can''t enter the room at all.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Tianyou''s father''s face became more ugly, ye CuO''s laughter rang out: "Tianyou''s old ghost, it''s nice to eat shriveled, isn''t it?"


    "Hum!"


    Tianyou''s father wanted to extract Ye CuO''s soul and refine his soul, but he could only think about it. He gave a cold hum and said, "now you can still laugh. The happier you laugh now, the more pain you will have to bear at that time!"


    In the room where the king of gray shadow flew into, there were only more than ten gray light groups. As soon as he opened his mouth, those gray light groups flew towards him. In less than two breaths, all the gray light groups were swallowed by him.


    "Just recovered a little strength, too little..."


    But the ghost king of grey shadow was very dissatisfied: "next, I don''t care about him first, go to other rooms first, and devour all the ghost of grey shadow. After that, my strength can recover a lot, so I can almost deal with him..."


    Gray shadow soul king thought, immediately turned and flew to the door, in the moment of flying out of the door, a black machete shot out, split to Tianyou ancestors.


    "It swallowed up the ghost so quickly?"


    Tianyou didn''t know what was going on in this room. He didn''t know how many ghosts there were, so he didn''t expect that the ghost king came out.


    Although he had been on guard for a long time and was ready to attack, as soon as the king of grey shadow came out, he launched the attack. However, his reaction was a little slow at this time. He blocked the attack of the king of grey shadow''s machete, but failed to stop him from flying into another room.


    Ye CuO''s voice came out of the cauldron again: "ha ha, old ghost Tianyou, it''s so cool to help me carry the black pot


    "Damn..."


    After eating shriveled in the gray shadow soul king, ye CuO is so excited that Tianyou''s father is almost furious. However, he suddenly finds out that the room that the gray shadow soul king has just entered is the one ye cuozhi went to.

 Chapter 1984

    Gray shadow soul King flew into the room, only to find that there was not even a gray shadow ghost in it. His face became ugly and his anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Why not one? Damn... "


    Gray shadow soul king can''t help but scold a few words, fly to the moment outside the room, attack immediately issued, to meet the Tianyou ancestor shot out of the attack.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Tianyou Laozu saw that the gray shadow soul king wanted to fly to another room as he did last time. When the sound sounded, the attack had reached the position between the gray shadow soul king and the other door.


    Seeing that the way was blocked, the gray shadow soul king had no choice but to give up the idea of entering other rooms and fight with Tianyou.


    The battle between Tianyou Laozu and the gray shadow soul king was fought from the hall to the outside. The battlefield was constantly changing in the secret place of the moon. However, I don''t know if they didn''t use the desperate means. They fought very well, and no one could do anything for a while.


    In this way, while fighting with Tianyou, the ghost king of grey shadow wants to return to the hall and enter other rooms to devour the ghost power of grey shadow to improve his strength.


    Although Tianyou knew the intention of the ghost king, a quarter of an hour later he let him run back to the hall and fly into a room.


    "Damn it


    Tianyou Laozu chased into the hall and couldn''t help scolding, but he couldn''t enter the room. He had to stay outside and wait for the gray shadow soul king to come out.


    Before long, when the ghost King flew out again, Tianyou Laozu felt that the breath of the ghost king was stronger, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He was ready to attack the ghost king without hesitation.


    Boom!


    After the attack of Tianyou Laozu and gray shadow soul King met, there was a loud noise, and the whole hall was shaking violently, but it didn''t collapse.


    Ye CuO hid in the Danhuang cauldron, but he always paid attention to the fighting situation outside: "the strength of the gray shadow soul king is indeed a little stronger than just now, but it''s just a little stronger than Tianyou''s ancestors, and it doesn''t have any advantage.


    Moreover, it seems that the grey shadow soul King suffered a small loss in this fight, but it should have no influence on him. The result of this battle must be that both sides are defeated! "


    However, ye CuO also knew that the battle between Tianyou Laozu and the gray shadow soul king would not come to an end so soon, so he waited patiently.


    Of course, while waiting, his mind also had a flash of ideas, thinking about whether there is any way to make the battle between gray shadow soul king and Tianyou Laozu have a result as soon as possible - a result he wants.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield had already arrived outside the hall, far away from the hall.


    Tianyou ancestor and gray shadow soul King were injured seriously. Tianyou ancestor was injured by the spirit, but gray shadow soul king was injured by both the spirit and the body.


    "There''s a way at last!"


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth slightly tilted up, because he finally found a way to change the sticky situation.


    With a solution, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately read to the gray shadow soul King: "gray shadow soul king, do you want to kill Tianyou? If you want to kill Tianyou, take the small tripod in Tianyou''s hand and join hands with me to deal with Tianyou! "


    "Who? Is it the owner of the voice from the small tripod before? "


    When the gray shadow soul king just heard Ye CuO''s voice, the idea of doubt flashed in his heart, but there was no strange look on the surface.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, he finally determined that the voice of shennian came from the small tripod in the hands of Tianyou''s ancestors, and his eyes fell on the Danhuang tripod.


    Gray shadow soul King some doubt, did not immediately believe Ye CuO''s words: "what he said is true, or collude with Tianyou ancestors, want to play tricks?"


    Ye CuO said again: "I know you don''t believe me, but I can tell you that Tianyou''s father took a fancy to my real dragon blood and flesh and wanted to take away my flesh. Do you think I would cheat you?


    You must have guessed that Tianyou Laozu has a spirit defense treasure. Your spirit attack does too little damage to him, but I have a way to break Tianyou Laozu''s spirit defense!


    At the moment when I broke Tianyou''s spirit defense, as long as you make up for the last attack, you can''t kill Tianyou, but you can definitely make Tianyou seriously injured!


    If you agree again, you will immediately seize the small tripod in the hands of Tianyou, and then we will join hands to kill Tianyou! "


    After hesitating for more than ten breaths, the gray shadow soul King finally makes a decision to believe Ye CuO''s words, and plans to join hands with Ye CuO to deal with Tianyou Laozu.


    However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, he did not immediately put it into action, but according to what ye CuO said, while fighting with Tianyou ancestors, he quietly waited for the best opportunity.


    Even if ye CuO didn''t remind him, he knew that it would be almost impossible if he failed for the first time and let Tianyou ancestors be on guard.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO sent a message to Wang yinghun again: "be ready. When I say to do it, you immediately cut off the hand of Tianyou''s ancestor!"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, the four winged purple Python transports all the power of spirit to Ye CuO''s spirit space at one time, and then ye CuO transports these power to the soul eating mirror.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, ye CuO used all his own spirit power and the spirit power just sent by the four winged purple Python to activate the soul eating mirror.


    When all the power of spirit and soul was shot out of the soul eating mirror, it turned into an invisible sword and flew out of the Red Emperor tripod.


    The Red Emperor tripod is in the hands of Tianyou, and Tianyou didn''t expect that ye CuO would attack suddenly at this time, so there was no accident, and he directly hit Tianyou''s spirit.


    What makes Tianyou ancestor even more pale is that ye CuO''s spirit attack did not threaten him before. However, this time, ye CuO''s spirit attack is much more powerful.


    Tianyou Laozu was attacked by this invisible spirit sword. Although there was a spirit defense treasure to protect the spirit, his spirit was slightly injured.


    At the same time, the gray shadow soul king, who received Ye CuO''s warning, was ready to attack, and he also split Tianyou''s arm, directly splitting Tianyou''s arm down.


    Although Tianyou''s body is not a real flesh and blood body, it is condensed by the strength of his cultivation. When he was cut off his arm, he didn''t feel any pain, and he could absorb those strength again.


    However, Tianyou didn''t take back the power. He controlled the black arm and grabbed the cauldron back.

 Chapter 1985

    At this moment, Tianyou''s ancestor thought of the attack of the spirit, and he immediately realized that ye CuO and the ghost king of gray shadow had colluded with each other!


    Because the arm was separated from Tianyou, Tianyou''s bondage to danhuangding was naturally weakened. Ye CuO easily let danhuangding get rid of the bondage.


    Moreover, with the interference of the ghost king of grey shadow, the ancestor of Tianyou couldn''t grasp the cauldron with all his strength. He could only watch the cauldron fly to the ghost king of grey shadow.


    "Hateful thing!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get back to the cauldron, and that he couldn''t stop it, Tianyou''s father couldn''t help yelling. At the same time, he was worried.


    One is that ye CuO will run away immediately after using the ghost king. Although the entrance to the secret place of the moon has not been opened yet, ye CuO is not in control, and he can''t guarantee that he won''t have an accident he doesn''t want to see.


    Second, he is worried that ye CuO will join hands with the ghost king of grey shadow. With the power of Ye CuO''s spirit attack just now and the attack of the ghost king of grey shadow, he will be in danger.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know what Tianyou Laozu is thinking. Of course, even if he knows, he has no mind to pay attention to Tianyou Laozu.


    At the moment, he is controlling the full speed flight of danhuangding, but he doesn''t fly to the side of huiyinghun king. Instead, he suddenly changes his direction and flies to the right side of huiyinghun king.


    "He''s going to run?"


    Seeing ye CuO''s sudden change of direction, the gray shadow soul king thought Ye CuO was just using him to escape from Tianyou''s ancestors. However, as soon as this idea started, he saw the small tripod and stopped a few hundred meters away from him.


    "Fight with Tianyou first. I''ve just consumed all the power of the spirit. When I recover the power of the spirit, we''ll join hands to give Tianyou a cruel attack and directly break his spirit defense!"


    After ye CuO sent a message to the ghost king of gray shadow, his voice came out from the Red Emperor tripod: "Tianyou old ghost, don''t you have a defense treasure of spirit? You were hurt by my spirit just now?


    Ha ha, I have a way to deal with you. Your spirit defense treasure can''t protect you any more. You will die soon


    "Hum!"


    Tianyou ancestor Leng hum: "don''t think that now you escape from my control and collude with the gray shadow soul king, you can be arrogant..."


    Ye CuO saw that the ghost king of grey shadow didn''t attack Tianyou, and reminded him: "don''t waste time, attack Tianyou, don''t give him time to breathe!"


    Gray shadow soul king was dissatisfied with Ye CuO''s words, because he felt that ye CuO was ordering him, and he said coldly: "hum! I don''t care about you first. I hope you didn''t cheat me... No matter you are cheating me or not, I''ll deal with you after I solve Tianyou''s problem! "


    The gray shadow soul King''s idea flashed by. Of course, he also knew that what ye CuO said was right. The spirit of Tianyou''s ancestor had just been injured, and he couldn''t give Tianyou time to recover.


    Therefore, the ghost king of grey shadow didn''t waste any more time. When he waved his hands suddenly, the grey gas gushed out, turned into a machete and flew out to kill the Tianyou ancestor.


    Although Tianyou was worried, he didn''t have time to think about anything else. He could only suppress his worries for a while and deal with the attack first.


    Boom!


    Tianyou Laozu''s attack met the gray shadow soul King''s attack and collided fiercely, just like a bomb exploded. The hard ground was blasted out of a huge pit.


    Invisible waves swept away, a fierce hurricane, will be countless soil and gravel, gray and black light flying around.


    "Tianyou old ghost, it seems that my attack just now did you a lot of damage. Your attack power is so weak. I''d like to see how long you can last!"


    Ye CuO absorbed the soul power of hunzhu to recover his soul power, while paying attention to the fighting situation between Tianyou ancestor and Huiying soul general outside.


    Although the fact is different from what he said, the purpose of his speech is to stimulate Tianyou''s ancestors. If he can create some good opportunities for the gray shadow soul king to make Tianyou''s ancestors'' injuries worse, it will be the best thing.


    Tianyou''s ancestors seem to know ye CuO''s intention, but they don''t respond to Ye CuO''s words. They are constantly attacking and thinking about how to reverse the unfavorable situation.


    In this way, ye Cuo, while restoring the power of the spirit, used words to stimulate Tianyou''s ancestors, and soon an hour passed.


    At this time, the injuries of Tianyou Laozu and huiyinghun king are much worse than before, but it is unrealistic to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Gray shadow soul king to Ye CuO''s idea sound, with a trace of dissatisfaction: "your spirit of the power to recover, how long can recover?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, my spirit power has been completely restored, but I have to prepare again, so that I can make Tianyou''s father more seriously injured!"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye Cuo, four winged purple python, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan sit cross legged and form a circle. Above the center of the circle, the soul eating mirror is suspended, emitting a faint light.


    "With the blessing of this array, the attack power of soul eating mirror will be increased a lot, and it will be able to completely break the spirit defense of Tianyou ancestors!"


    When ye CuO''s mind flashed by, he did not hesitate to take out the last soul bead. The four winged purple python, who had just devoured a soul bead and restored most of the power of the spirit, and Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, who had not consumed much of the power of the spirit, transported the power of the spirit to the soul eating mirror at the same time.


    At the same time, the soul devouring mirror is also devouring the soul power of that soul bead. The light on the surface of the soul devouring mirror suddenly becomes dazzling, and in the interior of the soul devouring mirror, all the forces are converged together to form a powerful sword of spirit attack.


    When everything is ready, ye CuO sends a message to Wang yinghun again: "I''m ready. You''re ready. When Tianyou Laozu is attacked by me, your spirit attack must be seamless, and it must be a full attack!"


    In order to concentrate on attacking Tianyou, the gray shadow soul king has not resisted the attack of Tianyou. After hearing Ye CuO''s voice, the attack of the power of the spirit in his spirit space has been ready.


    "Do it!"


    When ye CuO''s voice was heard, the sword of spirit attack flew out of the Danhuang cauldron. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Tianyou Laozu.


    Tianyou Laozu sensed the attack, but before he had time to respond, he felt a strong pain in his spirit.


    "Ah


    The scream of Tianyou''s father sounded, his face was twisted and ferocious, and his black fog was rolling. It seemed that he was going to break up.


    At this time, the ghost attack of the gray shadow soul King penetrates the dark fog of Tianyou''s ancestors and directly attacks the spirits of Tianyou''s ancestors. The scream of Tianyou''s ancestors suddenly becomes more shrill.

 Chapter 1986

    In the shrill scream, Tianyou''s face was both shocked and appalled. He never thought that ye CuO''s spirit attack was so powerful that it broke his spirit defense instantly and hurt his spirit.


    At the same time, there is a strong color of worry in the bottom of Tianyou''s heart, because when ye CuO''s attack broke his spirit defense, his spirit was already injured.


    Later, he was attacked by the ghost king of grey shadow. He only felt that his spirit was hit by a huge hammer, although he immediately urged Baolai, the defense of the spirit, to defend himself and try to resist the attack of the ghost king of grey shadow.


    However, in a hurry, the new defense force was too weak. It was defeated as soon as it was hit by the gray shadow soul King''s attack, and his spirit suffered a heavy blow.


    Although the spirit was not smashed by the blow of the gray shadow soul king, his injury was very serious and he almost lost consciousness.


    "It''s impossible! How could that be... "


    Tianyou Laozu felt his serious injury. He knew that his situation was not good enough. At this time, he didn''t have the heart, or he didn''t dare to fight any more.


    "I must go now, or I will be killed!"


    The idea of Tianyou''s father''s escape flashed. Without hesitation, he turned into a black awn and ran away. After all, nothing is as important as his own life. So long as the Castle Peak doesn''t worry about firewood, he will have a chance in the future.


    At the moment, the gray shadow soul King''s face is also pale. Although he has seriously injured Tianyou, he has also been injured by Tianyou''s attack. The physical injury is nothing. The most important thing is that the spirit has also been injured, and the injury is not light.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    The sound of Ye CuO''s voice came from the Danhuang cauldron. It was hard to hurt Tianyou. Now is the best time to kill Tianyou. Of course, he can''t allow Tianyou to escape.


    At the moment when ye CuO drinks violently, a spirit attacks the sword and flies out of the Danhuang cauldron, chasing Tianyou''s ancestors.


    Ye CuO knows that the power of this attack is much weaker than that of the previous attack, and the speed is also much slower. If Tianyou is not injured, it is likely that he will not be able to hit Tianyou. Even if he does, the damage to Tianyou is estimated to be very small.


    However, the current situation is that the spirit of Tianyou was severely damaged, and the speed was greatly reduced, so ye CuO''s spirit attacked the sword, and soon caught up with and hit Tianyou.


    "Ah


    The spirit of Tianyou Laozu was injured again, and there was another scream. The black air on his body floated away, and even his body was smaller than just now.


    "Damn it! It''s better to fall into a long sleep than to lose your life


    Tianyou is scared. He knows that if he doesn''t make a choice, his life will be lost. He makes a decision in an instant, and his figure disappears out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gray shadow king saw that Tianyou had disappeared, and his eyes were full of doubts. Then he thought of something: "Tianyou, you are hiding in the folds of space!"


    "Damn it, let Tianyou Laozu run away..."


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He felt the fluctuation of the power of space, and then he knew why Tianyou''s ancestor suddenly disappeared.


    "If you can give Tianyou Laozu another blow, you may be able to kill him. What a pity..."


    Ye CuO can''t help sighing in his heart. He knows that the gray shadow soul king also launched an attack just now, but he is slow and can''t hit Tianyou. Otherwise, the result should be different now.


    Although his current cultivation and his understanding of the power of space are not deep enough, it is not impossible to tear up the space here, but it takes not a short time to trace the Tianyou ancestor hiding in the folds of space, and what he lacks now is precisely time.


    Because at this time, a gray palm suddenly grabs at Dan Huangding, and the owner of the gray palm is ye cuogang''s ally, gray shadow soul king.


    "Before, when he first launched a spirit attack on Tianyou, he said that his spirit was exhausted and he had recovered for so long


    The power of that attack has just become so much stronger. Before the disappearance of Tianyou Laozu, his attack power has weakened a lot. Now, even if his spirit power has not been consumed, there is certainly not much left. There is no big threat to me! "


    In fact, before he decided to make a move, the gray shadow soul king had these thoughts in his heart, and he felt that his judgment would not be wrong, so he made a move without hesitation.


    Because the danhuangding was also very attractive to him. Although he could not determine the level of the danhuangding, he knew that the danhuangding was at least a top-notch spirit weapon.


    What''s more, it''s the best spirit weapon in its own independent space. It''s much more precious than the ordinary best spirit weapon. How can he not be moved?


    For this situation, ye CuO had expected before he decided to join hands with the ghost king of grey shadow. After all, he was not sincere in cooperating with the ghost king of grey shadow.


    Moreover, he also knew what kind of thoughts the king had in his heart. He knew that the king would turn around, so he was always on guard against this moment.


    In his expectation, the gray shadow soul king turned his face after Tianyou''s ancestor was killed, although now he came earlier than he expected.


    Although he was ahead of time, his reaction speed was also very fast. Almost at the moment when the power fluctuation of the king of gray shadow appeared, he controlled the cauldron of Dan Huang, disappeared in the original place with a "whoosh", and avoided the gray palm of the king of gray shadow.


    "It''s fast to hide, but your ending won''t change!"


    The gray shadow soul king saw that he failed to catch the danhuangding, and his eyes were disappointed. But now he was more sure that ye CuO''s spirit power should reach the limit, and he could not launch the spirit attack.


    Otherwise, even if ye CuO controls the danhuangding to avoid the gray palm, he will certainly launch a spirit attack on him at the same time, but ye CuO does not, so he thinks his guess should not be wrong.


    "Let''s try again..."


    Gray shadow soul king thought flash, even a moment''s time is less than, his eyes cold light Dun now, gray palm again grasp to Dan Huang Ding.


    Because, the gray shadow soul King worried that ye CuO was deceiving, so he didn''t pursue with all his strength, and the speed of the gray palm didn''t reach the fastest level. He deliberately let Dan Huangding escape the fate of being caught again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO controls Dan Huang Ding to fly to the distance quickly, his voice rings out: "so slow speed, you also want to catch me? Well, that''s impossible!


    What''s more, your injury is not light now. I advise you not to seek your own death. If you deal with me now, you''ll let Tianyou take advantage of me in the end! "


    From ye CuO''s words, the gray shadow soul King hears the lack of confidence and worry, but he can''t be frightened by Ye CuO''s words. The gray palm keeps chasing and grabbing at the danhuangding.

 Chapter 1987

    Like a streamer, the Red Emperor tripod passed quickly. Behind the Red Emperor tripod, the gray palm was chasing it closely, but for several times, the gray palm didn''t catch it.


    "You can''t catch me, don''t waste your efforts!"


    Ye CuO''s voice was cold: "your spirit is hurt now, but I just overuse my spirit''s power. When my spirit''s power is restored, it will be your regret and your death time!"


    "It''s almost done now. If he could launch a spirit attack, he would have attacked me just now! In order to avoid accidents, we can''t give him more time to recover. Now we should catch him first


    The gray shadow soul king thought of this and said, "do you really think I can''t catch you? Now, I''ll make you regret first, hum


    After the gray shadow soul King snorted angrily, the speed of the gray palm suddenly became faster. In an instant, he reached the top of the Danhuang Ding. He grabbed the Danhuang Ding.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye CuO''s panicked voice came from the Danhuang Ding: "your spirit has been so seriously injured, how can your speed be so fast... Break it for me!"


    Ye CuO said that at the end, he drank violently. At the same time, Dan Huangding was shaking violently. He seemed to want to get rid of the gray palm of the gray shadow soul king, but he didn''t get rid of it. He was caught by the gray palm and flew to the gray shadow soul king.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Gray shadow soul King disdainfully cold drink: "fall into my hand, you still want to break away, really fantastic! Give up the resistance and get out of here


    Ye cuoleng: "if you have the ability, you can catch me out! But you can''t do it at all... "


    Ye CuO''s voice made the gray shadow soul King feel that ye CuO''s strength was more insufficient. He was bluffing and said in a cold voice: "hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. When I refine this little tripod, you''ll let me knead it! "


    When the voice of the gray shadow soul King fell, the Danhuang Ding flew in front of him and fell into his hands. He immediately laid a layer of defense outside the Danhuang Ding.


    After the trial just now, the gray shadow soul King thinks that ye CuO is unlikely to launch the spirit attack again, and even if he recovers a little power of the spirit, the power of the spirit attack is pitifully small, which will not pose any threat to him.


    However, he also knows that even if ye CuO''s spirit power is exhausted, ye CuO can still launch a physical attack, so he must guard against Ye CuO''s sudden appearance to attack him.


    However, what the gray shadow soul king didn''t know was that in the Danhuang Ding, in the previous array that could enhance the attack power of soul eating mirror, the bad old man, the snow-white tail and the silver dragon replaced the four winged purple python, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, and formed a circle with Ye Cuo.


    Above the center of the circle, the light of the soul eating mirror flickers. With the injection of the power of the spirit, the light on the soul eating mirror suddenly becomes more and more intense.


    What ye CuO said just now is in fact pretended, in order to paralyze the gray shadow soul king and gain more time for himself.


    Although he mainly relied on the spirit power of four winged purple python, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan when dealing with Tianyou Laozu just now, his spirit power also consumed nearly half, and he also needed to take a breath.


    Of course, the most important thing is the four winged purple python. Their spirit power has reached the limit. They can no longer provide power for the Soul Eater to attack. They have to replace the bad old man, the snow-white tail ghost and the silver dragon to provide power for the Soul Eater.


    When the Red Emperor tripod fell into the hands of the gray shadow soul king, ye CuO had an idea in his heart. The soul eating mirror was ready to attack the sword and immediately flew out.


    In an instant, the spirit attacked the sword and appeared outside the Danhuang cauldron. He shot at the head of the gray shadow soul king, completely ignoring the defense of the gray shadow soul king, and directly shot into the space of the gray shadow soul king, attacking his spirit.


    The gray shadow soul king immediately mobilized the power of the spirit to defend. If he wanted to stop it, even if he couldn''t stop it, he also wanted to weaken the power of the spirit attacking the sword and make himself hurt as lightly as possible.


    However, the power of this spirit attacking sword was much stronger than he thought, and the power of spirit he mobilized in a hurry was limited, so he could not stop Ye CuO''s spirit attacking the sword.


    "Ah


    In fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. The ghost of the gray shadow soul king was hit, and he felt that his soul would be torn. The great pain made him unbearable, and he uttered a scream that could numb the scalp of ordinary people.


    "Isn''t he exhausted his mind? How can he launch such a powerful spirit attack?"


    The gray shadow soul King screamed in his mouth, his eyes were shocked and unbelievable, but his heart was full of fear. He knew how seriously his soul was injured. If he delayed for a while, he would die here.


    At this moment, the idea of dealing with Ye CuO disappeared in an instant, and the gray shadow soul king did not care to recuperate his injury. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the distance.


    Although the man was in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO''s mind attached to the attack just now can clearly feel that although the gray shadow soul is not dead, the spirit has been seriously injured.


    Ye CuO knows that this is mainly because the spirit of the ghost General of grey shadow was injured before. Otherwise, his attack on the spirit just now could not cause such serious injury to the king of grey shadow.


    "Kill him while he''s sick!"


    Ye CuO knows this well, and the gray shadow soul king has escaped. How can he let the gray shadow soul king do what he wants? In an instant, there was a spirit attack, and he attacked the escaping gray shadow soul king.


    Even though the power of this attack is much weaker than just now, ye CuO believes that as long as he hits the gray shadow soul king, even if he can survive, he will lose the power to fight again.


    The gray shadow soul king didn''t let Ye CuO down and didn''t avoid the attack of Ye CuO''s spirit. In a scream, his body flew a distance under inertia and then fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Less than a breath of time, gray shadow soul King''s body fell on the ground, smashed a human shaped hole, raised a burst of dust.


    Whoosh!


    Dan Huang Ding flew over and stopped in the sky above the cave. In the Dan Huang Ding, ye CuO''s face was very pale. After all, he consumed a lot of money, but his mind came out of the Dan Huang Ding and observed the situation below.


    In the pit, the gray shadow soul king did not move, but struggled to get up, but because the injury was too serious, his struggle was in vain.


    In order to prevent rebirth, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He beat with a little power of spirit. He once again urged the soul eating mirror to attack the ghost king of grey shadow.


    "Don''t kill me... Ah..."


    Gray shadow soul king wanted to beg for mercy, but before he finished, his spirit was attacked again. After a scream, his body twitched for a while, and then there was no movement.

 Chapter 1988

    After perceiving that the spirit of the gray shadow King began to dissipate, although the vitality of the gray shadow King''s body had not disappeared so quickly, ye CuO could be sure that the gray shadow King''s consciousness had disappeared and his soul had died.


    "The soul power of the grey shadow soul king can''t be wasted!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed, and the Danhuang Ding flew into the human shaped pit. He quickly devoured the soul power left by the dead king with the soul eating mirror, and at the same time, he put the body of the king into the Danhuang Ding.


    "Hey... The soul power of the gray shadow soul king is not only more abundant, but also higher in quality than that of the previous soul general."


    Finally killed the gray shadow soul king, and at the moment also found this a pretty good surprise, leaf wrong that pale face, suddenly emerged a smile.


    As he urged the soul eating mirror to devour the soul power, he also estimated: "the soul power of the gray shadow soul king should be able to condense five soul beads..."


    However, when ye CuO just thought of it, he suddenly found that the soul eating mirror did not gather soul beads, but spontaneously used these soul powers to repair itself.


    He thought of a possibility, because the more damage the Soul Eater had, the more difficult it would be to repair it at the back. This situation did not happen before. It is estimated that the Soul Eater "despised" the soul power of those soul soldiers, soul soldiers and soul generals.


    The gray shadow soul king has higher quality of soul power and better repair effect on the soul eating mirror, so the soul eating mirror can''t resist the temptation of "delicious".


    "You want to play with me! You can recover the soul eating mirror in the future. Now I''m waiting for the soul pearl to recover the power of the spirit... "


    Ye CuO can''t help murmuring, which prevents the soul eating mirror from repairing itself with the soul power of the gray shadow soul king, and controls the soul eating mirror to condense a soul bead.


    Then, he began to absorb the pure soul power of the soul bead and restore his spirit power. As for the rest of the soul power, he let the soul eating mirror repair the damage.


    It wasn''t long before the goblet gobbled up all the remaining soul power, and all of them were used to repair the damage. Although the damage of the goblet goblet goblet was repaired, it didn''t surprise Ye Cuo.


    "It seems that it is much more difficult than I expected to completely repair the damage of the soul eating mirror and make it intact as before..."


    Ye CuO knew that this was not the time to think about it. He just sighed for a moment, and then he pressed down the thoughts in his heart. While swallowing the soul power of the soul bead, he noticed the situation outside.


    After all, although Tianyou Laozu was seriously injured, he did not die. Instead, he hid in the folds of space. Maybe he was planning how to deal with him. Naturally, he could not relax his vigilance.


    In this way, time flies by.


    When ye CuO finished swallowing the soul power of hunzhu, his spirit almost recovered to the peak state. During this period, the Tianyou ancestor he was worried about didn''t show up.


    "The gray shadow soul king is so powerful that he must have existed for a long time. He doesn''t know how many soul masters and generals he has swallowed


    Many of the treasures in the secret place of the moon should have fallen into his hands. During this period, those people or monsters who enter the secret place of the moon, and the treasures left behind by them after their death, may also be on him, so there must be a lot of his treasures! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the corpse of the grey shadow soul king. Because he wanted to restore the spirit to the peak as soon as possible, he had just received the storage ring of the grey shadow soul king, but he didn''t have time to check what was in it.


    At this time, the spirit recovered to the best state, and he had time. The next moment, the hoarding ring of the gray shadow spirit king appeared in his palm.


    However, when his mind entered the storage ring, he was disappointed that there were not as many things that attracted him as he thought.


    There are some low-grade and medium-grade Lingshi, but if it is replaced by high-grade Lingshi, it is nothing, and there is not even a high-grade Lingshi.


    In addition to the lack of top-grade spirit stone, there is no spirit medicine or elixir at all. There are only some materials for refining utensils. Most of them are of the following and middle grade, and only a few of them are of top-grade.


    "How could it be so few? It''s too poor..."


    The next moment, ye CuO thought of a possibility: "yes, it is estimated that in order to condense the body, the gray shadow soul King consumed a lot of treasures!"


    "But fortunately, there are only more than ten top-grade spirit weapons. Although none of them are quasi top-grade spirit weapons, there are four real top-grade spirit weapons!"


    Although the number of treasures is not as much as expected, the number of four top-quality spirit weapons is less, but the quality is enough to offset the lack of quantity, so ye CuO''s smile is more brilliant than the sun.


    Bad old man see ye CuO began to count the baby, and see ye CuO face smile so bright, can''t help but ask: "Ye Cuo, gray shadow soul King''s storage ring, what''s a good baby?"


    Ye CuO sighed: "there are only four top-quality spirit weapons. Besides, other things are nothing..."


    "There are only four... The best weapons?"


    The bad old man was stunned for a moment, and then woke up and said, "what do you mean there are only four top-quality spirit weapons? Don''t you think that there are less four top-quality spirit weapons? "


    The ghost of snow-white tail is also not very angry and says, "you''ve got a bargain and you''re selling well! I don''t know how much shock it will cause if I take out the four best spirit weapons. The black devil sea will be shrouded in a bloodbath... "


    "Four pieces of the best spirit weapon!"


    "It turns out to be four top-quality magic weapons!"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were still a little pale, and they were shocked. Although they had already got one of the best spirit weapons before, they did not expect that there would be four of the best spirit weapons in the storage ring of the gray shadow soul king.


    In addition, ye CuO''s original one, even if not the one in the hands of the four winged purple python, now ye CuO has five of them!


    Five top-notch spirit weapons. Even if they are the first powerful force in the dark devil sea, the dark devil sect may not be able to produce five top-notch spirit weapons. How can they not be shocked.


    "Four of the best spirit weapons!"


    The silver dragon and the four winged purple Python''s eyes brightened up. Of course, they knew the value of the best spirit weapon, but when they were shocked, they were more happy and excited. After all, it was their master who got the best spirit weapon.


    However, ye CuO''s reaction at this time was quite different from theirs. He frowned and said, "it''s worthwhile to be happy to get some of the best spirit weapons, but


    Now, there is no one around me who can give full play to the power of the best spirit weapons. It''s also a distressing thing to have more of them! "


    Although what ye CuO said in front of him is true, what ye CuO said behind him makes the bad old man, the four winged purple python, the snow-white tail ghost, the silver dragon, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan feel speechless.

 Chapter 1989

    "It''s a magic weapon, not rubbish! Even those who are strong in the rising stage will fight to death for one of the best spirit weapons


    The ghost with snow-white tail said, "you''ve got several top-quality spirit weapons at once. You don''t steal music, but you still have a bitter face. Do you know that your words will make you angry?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye CuO chuckled twice, but he didn''t pick up the stubble, and then the smile on his face converged, and temporarily put this distressing thing behind him.


    Then, ye CuO''s brow was wrinkled again, and said: "now that you''re not dead, you have to find a way to find him out!"


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just because of the three things that Tianyou took away from ye CuO''s eyes. If he didn''t kill Tianyou and take them back, he would not be able to swallow this evil breath.


    Mu Xuan said: "yes, we must find out the Tianyou ancestor!"


    "That''s right!"


    Li wuheng also said: "ye Daoyou, Tianyou has taken away the three treasures that should belong to you. Brother Yang has also been killed by Tianyou. We will kill Tianyou anyway!


    Moreover, Tianyou must have hated us. If we let him recover his strength, he will not let us go. If we kill him, we can prevent future trouble... "


    After a while, ye CuO controls the Danhuang Ding and appears at the place where Tianyou''s ancestor disappeared before. His mind goes out of the Danhuang Ding and carefully explores a nearby space.


    "Tianyou Laozu was so seriously injured before, but when he ran away, he didn''t choose to tear the space and enter the space folds at the first time. It''s very likely that if he did so, he would pay a certain price..."


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed quickly in his heart, and at the same time, he tried to tear a gap with his own understanding of the power of space, but he failed to do so.


    "Tianyou Laozu is so seriously injured that if he really paid a certain price, he should not die directly, but his injury should be more serious, or even fall into a deep sleep!


    If it''s true, as I guess, after the Tianyou ancestor entered the space fold, even if he didn''t fall asleep immediately, he would not be far away! "


    "Seize the time to get ready, and then tear the space into the folds of space..."


    After the thought flashed, ye CuO immediately began to prepare. After all, these are just his guesses. He can''t be sure about the current situation of Tianyou. Of course, the sooner he finds Tianyou, the better.


    Two hours later.


    When everything is ready, ye Cuo, with his understanding of the power of space, makes the space ripple in the place where Tianyou''s ancestor disappeared before.


    "Open it for me!"


    With the sound of Ye Cuo, a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the circle of spatial ripples. The crack is very small, and its length and width are similar to those of ordinary people''s fingers.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    A smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face, and shennian immediately penetrated through the tiny crack, but no trace of Tianyou''s ancestor was found.


    "There is no danger..."


    With a flash of thought, ye CuO flew into the danhuangding, and then with a "whoosh", the danhuangding flew in from that space crack, and then the space crack "healed" automatically.


    Space fold, or space interlayer, is not a complete world. In other words, space interlayer is like the gap between the pages of a book.


    Although the space fold is not a complete world, which can not breed life, but the space is not small, at least Ye CuO''s mind can not explore the edge for a time.


    Flying into the folds of the space, the Danhuang tripod kept flying, searching for the trace of Tianyou ancestors. However, after an hour, he carefully searched the whole space, but still did not find Tianyou ancestors.


    In the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO''s brow slightly wrinkled: "it seems that Tianyou''s ancestor is not in this spatial fold, but in another spatial fold?"


    Ye CuO knows that even if the position of the space crack he tore is exactly the same as the position of the space crack that Tianyou Laozu tore before, it may not be the space fold that Tianyou Laozu escaped into, because with his current understanding of the power of space, he can''t accurately locate it.


    After sighing, ye CuO decided to leave this spatial fold and enter other spatial folds to find the trace of Tianyou ancestors.


    More than an hour later, ye CuO tore out a space crack again, and then entered another space fold. Unfortunately, it still failed.


    Although the result was disappointing and helpless, yecuo didn''t give up because of it. He didn''t get anything from this spatial fold, so he spent some more time tearing the space and looking for other spatial folds.


    In this way, time flies, two days almost blink.


    Whoosh!


    Danhuangding disappeared from a space crack and entered a new space fold again, searching as carefully as before.


    "This breath..."


    Half an hour later, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly lit up: "there is a little bit of familiar breath left here, which is definitely left by Tianyou''s ancestors!"


    It is impossible for him to make a wrong judgment about Tianyou''s breath, so he followed it without hesitation.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO found a place thousands of meters in front of him. A black light mass was quietly suspended. He could be sure that it was Tianyou Laozu.


    "Hum, Tianyou, I finally found you!"


    The cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t fly over immediately. Instead, he stopped and observed: "I''m so close that he didn''t notice. It seems that my previous guess is correct. He really fell into a deep sleep!"


    After a while, after confirming, ye CuO no longer hesitated, immediately controlled the Red Emperor tripod to fly to the black light group, and soon stopped 100 meters away from the black light group.


    "Ha ha, the breath has become so weak. No wonder it didn''t wake up at this time! Now, Tianyou Laozu, who is in deep sleep, has no resistance at all. However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should just kill him! "


    Ye CuO thought, and immediately launched a spirit attack on Tianyou Laozu. Now Tianyou Laozu is in a state of deep sleep, and has no sense of Ye CuO''s spirit attack.


    Besides, even if Tianyou didn''t sleep, he couldn''t escape the attack of Ye CuO''s spirit because of his serious injury.


    So, no accident, ye CuO''s spirit attacked the sword, hit the spirit of Tianyou, and killed it directly.


    Then, ye CuO uses the soul eating mirror to devour the power of Tianyou''s spirit source. At the same time, Tianyou''s storage ring also flies into his hands.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Just at this time, ye CuO suddenly found that there was a black fragment about the size of a fingernail in the black air after the death of Tianyou''s ancestor.


    Ye CuO instantly collected the black fragments. After a few breaths, his face was full of surprise, and his voice was excited: "this is the fragment of space law!"

 Chapter 1990

    Ye CuO knows that this fragment of space law contains the understanding of the space law by the strong man who controls the space law, which can make it easier for people to understand the space law and improve the control of the power of space.


    "It''s a fragment of space law. What a good thing! I don''t know if this piece of space law fragment is from Tianyou''s own understanding or from some strong one... "


    Those who have understood the laws of heaven and earth can brand their understanding of a certain law in different carriers. The purpose of doing so is to help the younger generation understand a certain law more easily.


    "This fragment of space law should not have been comprehended by Tianyou, otherwise it would not be a fragment, but a complete one!


    And Tianyou must have got this piece of space law fragment, and only through this piece of space law fragment did he understand some space laws... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Feeling the fluctuation of space force on the black debris, ye CuO stopped thinking about this problem, because his excited laughter could not stop: "although this piece of space law debris contains few space laws, it is enough for me now!


    More importantly, this is the most suitable space law for me to understand at this stage! With this fragment of space law, I can understand the space law more quickly and deeply!


    In my judgment, when I fully understand this fragment of space law, I will certainly reach a new height in controlling the power of space!


    Like this space fold, I can easily tear out the space crack, free access! Even, it is possible to master the means of space power attack! "


    Even at that time, ye CuO believed that his speed would be improved a lot, because he could not understand the means of space attack. In that way, his life-saving ability would become stronger.


    After a while, ye CuO put down the excitement in his heart, put away the fragments of space law, and then set his eyes on Tianyou''s storage ring. At the same time, his mind easily entered the storage ring.


    "There are so few treasures in Tianyou''s storage ring, not even a top-quality spirit weapon!"


    Although there are a lot of top quality elixirs, elixirs, spirit materials and spirit tools, ye CuO''s vision has been improved by the previous four top-quality spirit tools, and his appetite has become bigger. Naturally, he is not satisfied with these things.


    Soon, ye CuO found a black square box and a blue and a green two small bottles, which were the three treasures taken from him by the gray Qi.


    "Return to the owner, hehe!"


    Ye CuO directly took out the three things and looked at them carefully, but they were all sealed by the array. At this time, he naturally could not know what was in the black square box and the blue and green bottles.


    "However, since they are all sealed with array, the treasures in them should be extraordinary, right? Otherwise, there is no need to use the array to seal it... "


    After studying for a while, ye CuO found a way to break the seal of the array, so he didn''t hesitate to break the black square box first.


    After opening the box, you can see a black token. The whole token has an ancient flavor, and the word "Ling" is engraved on it.


    "What token is this? What is the order of the moon? "


    Ye CuO''s eyes were full of doubts, but when his mind touched the token, a piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind, and soon he had a clear understanding of MI Yue Ling from the information in his mind.


    The secret place of the moon is a secret place created by a strong man of a race named the moon people a long time ago. It is used to train the people of the moon people.


    The order of the moon is a reward for the best people in the training. Those who get the order of the moon can get the qualification to enter the ancestral land of the Moon Clan.


    "It seems that in the long years, the secret place of the moon is no longer suitable for the people of the Moon Clan to experience for some reason. Later, it is gradually dilapidated and becomes what it is now..."


    Ye CuO inquired about the old man and the ghost of snow white tail, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, but he didn''t get any information about the miyue clan. He secretly guessed: "maybe this miyue clan doesn''t exist now?"


    "So, a long time ago, the order of the moon, which was fiercely contested by the experienced people of the Moon Clan, has now become a piece of waste?"


    Although he thought so, ye CuO put the order back into the black square box, and then put it away. After all, it was just his guess.


    Put away the order of the moon, ye CuO''s attention went back to the blue and green bottles: "if you can put it together with the order of the moon, the things in these two bottles, even if they are not so good, will they not be so bad?"


    When ye CuO broke the array seal of the blue bottle, the moment he opened the bottle, a heat wave came, and a blue flame burst out.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Ye CuO dodged the blue flame, stared at the blue flame, his face was a little surprised, and muttered: "the power seems to be very good. The empty xenon spirit flame devours these flames, so the power should be improved a lot?"


    Ye CuO immediately took out the empty xenon bottle and devoured the blue flame that just came out. Then all the flames in the blue bottle were devoured by the empty xenon bottle.


    "The power of air xenon spirit flame is really gradually improving!"


    Ye CuO felt a burst of joy in his heart, but it would take some time for the promotion of the empty xenon spirit flame, so his eyes fell on the green bottle again.


    After a while, the array seal of the green bottle was broken. Inside the bottle was a green bead the size of a finger. Ye CuO''s first thought was that the green bead was a pill, but then he found that the green bead was not like a pill.


    "What is this? It''s like a pill and a magic weapon. It''s strange... "


    Ye CuO frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t have a clue. At this time, however, the bad old man suddenly said: "this green bead seems to be a pill..."


    Ye CuO asked suspiciously, "pop Dan, what is that?"


    Lao Zao said: "explosion pill is not pill! Explosive pill is like dynamite. When it explodes, it will explode with great lethality and can be used to deal with the enemy! "


    "This green bead is such a thing?" Ye CuO was interested in the green bead, his eyes lit slightly, and asked: "well, if this green bead explodes, how powerful will it be? By the way, master, can you refine it? "


    "I''m not sure whether it''s a pop pill. Even if it''s a pop pill, I still need to study it to determine its power!


    What''s more, I know very little about paodan. I only know its name and function. As for the refining method, I don''t have to think about it! "


    The old man chuckled and then said, "of course, if I can find out the refining method of explosive pill, there will be no problem in refining as long as there are materials in the future!"

 Chapter 1991

    After a while, the bad old man studied the green bead and came to the conclusion: "this is a explosive pill, no doubt, and its power is also very good. Once the explosion is activated, it is very likely to kill the strong man at the peak of Mahayana!


    Even if it is a close-up explosion, even for the strong in the early stage of the ascent, if there is no defense, the threat is great! With this explosive pill, you will have another mace in the future! "


    With one more mace, ye CuO was in a good mood, but then he asked, "master, have you studied the method of refining explosive pills?"


    "How could it be that easy?"


    Old man Cho sighed: "although there is a word" Dan "in the name of paodan, which is also made by Alchemy, how can we study it after such a short time?


    Moreover, we must be careful in the research of the explosive pill, otherwise, if we accidentally lead to the explosion of the explosive pill, you and I will have to finish it! "


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Another quarter of an hour later, when the air xenon spirit flame completely engulfed and fused with those blue flames, ye CuO''s face was filled with joy: "now the air xenon spirit flame, its power has been improved a lot!"


    Before today, after the last promotion, the purple flame of the four winged purple Python was engulfed by the air xenon spirit flame, which could not continue to enhance its power. Ye cuozheng was worried about where to find the flame to let the air xenon spirit flame engulf it.


    The air xenon flame is a great threat to the later period of Mahayana when it engulfs the blue flame. However, the threat to the strong at the peak of Mahayana is much weaker. At most, it can hurt and cannot burn the strong at the peak of Mahayana.


    At this moment, although the color of the air xenon flame has no change from that before, the air xenon flame is more powerful. Ye CuO can be sure that the air xenon flame can quickly break through their defenses for the most powerful people in the Mahayana period.


    Half an hour later, a space crack suddenly appeared in the secret place of the moon, and then a light flew out of it, and ye CuO returned to the secret place of the moon.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO returned to the hall again. After swallowing the spirit power of the gray shadow soul king with the soul eating mirror, he got the method from the memory fragments of the gray shadow soul king. After spending some time, he broke the array of other rooms.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing valuable left in every room, which made Ye CuO sigh.


    Ye CuO sighed for a moment, and suddenly this thought flashed in his heart: "now the entrance to the secret place of the moon has not been opened, otherwise I will explore around to see if I can still find some treasures..."


    Then ye CuO didn''t hesitate. With a "whoosh" sound, the Red Emperor tripod turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in its original place. He began to search the secret place of the moon carefully.


    Two days later, ye CuO carefully explored the secret place of the moon, and almost turned the earth over, but there was no harvest, so he had to give up.


    No longer harvest treasure, ye CuO put his energy on himself, took out the fragment of space law, and began to understand.


    Although he had a little foundation, he didn''t understand the debris of space laws as smoothly as he had imagined. Of course, difficulties not only didn''t stop him, but also aroused his stronger determination.


    Time went by, and a few days passed.


    During this time, ye CuO was so absorbed in understanding the space law fragments that he even forgot the opening time of the entrance to the secret place of the moon, so that he missed the opportunity to leave. He had to wait half a month for the entrance to open before leaving the secret place of the moon.


    Ye CuO''s understanding of the debris of space law has been fruitless from the beginning. If it was night before, now he gradually sees the dawn.


    With the passage of time, ye CuO gains more and more from his understanding of that fragment of space law, and his control over the power of space is a little stronger than before.


    Of course, he still has a long way to go in terms of understanding the space rules. So ten days later, ye CuO arrived at the entrance of the secret place of the moon.


    In the next few days, ye CuO was waiting for the entrance to the secret place of the moon to open, while quietly comprehending the fragments of space law and the power of space law.


    In this way, a few days passed quickly. When the entrance to the secret place of the moon was opened, ye CuO left the secret place of the moon without hesitation.


    Ye CuO looked at the entrance of the secret place of the moon, with a strong smile on his face. "This trip to the secret place of the moon, the harvest is pretty good..."


    Although Ye CuO didn''t take the treasures left by Yang Ling after his death as his own, but gave them to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, now he has five of the best spirit weapons.


    In addition, he also enhanced the power of the air xenon flame, got a powerful explosive pill, and even got a piece of space law fragment, which improved his understanding of the power of space.


    If you let people know that he thinks so, even those who don''t covet the treasures he gets will have the impulse to kill him.


    After all, this kind of harvest, even the strong in the period of soaring, will be ecstatic. This is not only a good harvest, but also a huge harvest.


    The next moment, after ye CuO''s thought, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan flew out of the Red Emperor cauldron. Before they could speak, their faces suddenly changed.


    At the same time, when ye CuO checked the latest message, he knew why Li wuheng and Mu Xuan had such a dramatic change in their expressions, and even his face had changed.


    Li wuheng''s face was full of anger: "damn zhenliuzong!"


    Mu Xuan''s face was livid, his anger in his eyes turned into a burning flame, and he yelled: "zhenliuzong, I will never die with you!"


    Ye CuO sighed and said: "two alliance leaders, things have happened. No matter how angry they are, they can''t change this fact. I think the two alliance leaders should calm down first, and then discuss the countermeasures..."


    During the previous period in the secret place of the moon, because the secret place of the moon was isolated from the East Spring world, they were unable to receive information from outside, so they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The news he just received said that just ten days ago, a Mahayana peak strongman of zhenliuzong had successfully survived the disaster and was promoted to the early stage of ascension.


    Before that, zhenliuzong believed that Lanzhu League and four winged purple Python colluded to kill bingsha squid. Without the support of the strong in the rising period, zhenliuzong still had some scruples.


    However, with the support of the strong in the rising period, zhenliuzong immediately attacked Lanzhu League. Now many people in Lanzhu League have been killed by zhenliuzong. Even those who escaped by chance are being pursued by zhenliuzong.

 Chapter 1992

    Nowadays, the sphere of influence of Lanzhu League has been completely occupied by zhenliuzong. Some "smart people" of Lanzhu League have taken refuge with zhenliuzong, helped zhenliuzong and hunted down the few people who escaped by chance.


    Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and Yang Ling, the leaders of Lanzhu League, were not surprised. They were listed as the most important targets by zhenliuzong. However, zhenliuzong didn''t know that Yang Ling was dead now.


    Therefore, ye CuO is not surprised that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are so angry. After all, if he and Li wuheng and Mu Xuan change their identities, his reaction at the moment will be even more intense.


    Not only Li wuheng and Mu Xuan became the targets of zhenliuzong, because bingsha squid was the first to conflict with the four winged purple python. In zhenliuzong''s view, the four winged purple Python was the fuse of all this.


    Therefore, the four winged purple Python and ye Cuo, who was with the four winged purple python, were also the targets of zhenliuzong''s search and pursuit.


    After a while, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s anger dissipated, and their mood gradually stabilized. They looked at Ye Cuo.


    It can be said that the direct cause of the destruction of Lanzhu league now is Ye CuO and the four winged purple python. If it was not for the hatred between the four winged purple Python and bingsha squid, bingsha squid would not conflict with the four winged purple Python at the auction.


    At the same time, if it wasn''t for ye CuO''s ability to detoxify the Tianyou poison in their body, they wouldn''t agree that ye CuO would join hands to kill bingsha squid.


    Of course, they are more aware that ye CuO is not to blame for this, because even if there is no such thing as bingsha squid, since someone in zhenliuzong has become a strong person in the rising period, the crisis of lanzhumeng will not be much later than now.


    During this period of time, ye CuO''s strength also made them deeply afraid. Even if they really wanted to do something to Ye Cuo, they were not sure that they could succeed.


    Besides, ye CuO has saved their lives no matter whether it is to remove the poison of Tianyou or in the secret place of miyue, so they didn''t mean anything to Ye CuO at this time.


    Ye CuO also looked at Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Although he was angry in his heart, he was calm and said: "two alliance leaders, what are your plans now?"


    "Zhenliuzong deceived people too much!"


    Li wuheng said coldly: "this matter will never be settled like this. Since zhenliuzong destroyed our Lanzhu League, I will also destroy zhenliuzong!"


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Xuan also said coldly: "although there is a strong man in the early stage of zhenliuzong''s rise, we can trigger the disaster at any time now. As long as we both have passed the disaster, it will be the end of zhenliuzong!"


    "The two alliance leaders are right. Zhenliuzong is too arrogant. I really think we can do whatever we want with a pre ascent period?"


    Ye CuO nodded his head and said: "both of the two alliance leaders now have the best attack weapons, as well as the defensive quasi best spirit weapons. It should not be a big problem to survive the disaster.


    Although the man of zhenliuzong was the cultivation in the early stage of feisheng, he probably didn''t even have a top-quality spirit weapon. When the two alliance leaders got through the disaster and had the cultivation in the early stage of feisheng, their strength would be much stronger than him.


    What''s more, there is an advantage in the number of people. It''s no problem to deal with him at all. Without the support of the people in the early stage of feisheng, it''s very easy to destroy zhenliuzong! "


    Ye CuO said that, in fact, he had another plan, because when bingsha squid was killed, he learned from the remains of bingsha squid that there was Lingyan crystal vein in zhenliuzong.


    Lingyan crystal vein is a treasure that can make milky white star river ant become red star river ant. If Lingyan crystal vein was not in zhenliuzong''s old nest, he would have taken Star River ant to devour it.


    At that time, he planned to persuade Li wuheng to deal with zhenliuzong. Now zhenliuzong has destroyed lanzhumeng. The reaction of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan is similar to what he expected. The desire to destroy zhenliuzong is really strong.


    Although this saved him a lot of words, but in order to make the faith of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan more firm, so he also said the above words.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are right!"


    Li wuheng nodded: "the old man of zhenliuzong can''t have the best spirit weapon, but we have the best spirit weapon in hand. Once he successfully survived the disaster, he can''t be our opponent at all!"


    Ye CuO asked: "two alliance leaders, are you going to prepare for it, and then immediately trigger the natural calamity to come to Dujie, and be promoted to the early stage of ascension?"


    "Yes


    Mu Xuan bit his teeth and nodded: "although I want to destroy zhenliuzong now, the premise is that elder brother Li and I have to go through the disaster first, otherwise our current cultivation, even if we have the best spirit weapon, can''t compete with the early stage of feisheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the black devil sea, somewhere.


    The sky over an island is covered with dark clouds, and the whole island is shrouded in a very oppressive atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, among the dark clouds in the sky, thunder roared, thunder snakes circled and danced wildly, while the island was suddenly windy and sand was flying.


    "This is the power of natural calamity. It''s really a big deal!"


    At the edge of the island, ye Cuo, standing with the four winged purple Python and Mu Xuan, watched the clouds and thunder snakes dancing wildly in the sky. His face was not worried, and his eyes were bright.


    Of course, this is mainly because the person who went through the disaster is Li wuheng, not himself. Otherwise, his face should be extremely dignified at this time.


    "Judging from the current momentum of robbing clouds, the power of Li wuheng''s natural calamity should not be very strong, and it should not be a problem to survive the natural calamity..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, although he didn''t survive the natural calamity, he didn''t witness others crossing the natural calamity, and he didn''t see the real power of the natural calamity.


    However, he is clear that the power of natural calamity is closely related to the robbers themselves. Some people''s natural calamity power is stronger, while some people''s natural calamity power is weaker.


    Just when the thought in Ye CuO''s heart flashed quickly, in the "boom" loud noise, a silver thunder with a big bowl mouth, carrying the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, slashed down from the sky at a frightening speed.


    When the silver thunderbolt falls, Li wuheng, a robber in the island, suddenly waves his long sword, which is the best spirit weapon. A huge sword with amazing momentum splits towards the silver thunderbolt.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant sword and the silver thunder met, and there was an earth shaking sound. The giant sword was defeated by the silver thunder, and the power of the silver thunder was weakened a lot. Although it continued to split to liwuheng, it was easily dispersed by liwuheng.


    Mu Xuan''s face was a little dignified: "this is the first attack of the disaster, and the attack behind will be stronger... But with brother Li''s strength now, there will be no accident, and he will certainly survive the disaster!"


    There are more and more black clouds and thunder snakes in the sky, and the power of each landing is stronger than the previous one.


    Although the more powerful the calamity was, the more difficult it was for Li wuheng to cope with it. However, Li wuheng was only injured and his life was not in danger.

 Chapter 1993

    Time goes by, half an hour later.


    Black clouds gather in the sky, thunder roars and thunder snakes dance, but there is no thunder coming down, but more powerful thunder is brewing.


    "As long as the natural calamity is aroused, we can''t escape, or we can successfully survive the natural calamity and become a strong person in the early stage of ascension; Either he died in the disaster, his cultivation turned into nothingness, and his soul died... "


    Ye CuO looked at the clouds and thunder in the sky and muttered to himself: "this should be the last wave of thunder. As long as you pass through this last wave, you will be able to successfully survive the disaster and be promoted to the early stage of ascension..."


    After a while, the sky clouds surging wildly, all the thunder and lightning gathered together, forming a stronger thunder snake, and then it was to the island of liwuheng straight down.


    In the island, Li wuheng''s face was a little dignified, because he knew that the last thunder robbery was the most powerful. Even if he had the best attack spirit and quasi best defense spirit, he was confident that he could survive the disaster, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Break up for me!" With a sudden roar, Li wuheng quickly waved his long sword, which was the best weapon in his hand. One sword after another, he frantically cleaved to the huge thunder snake.


    Boom, boom


    In a flash, in a roaring sound, the fierce sword light was defeated by the thunder snake. Finally, his body was also hit and smashed into the earth.


    After a few breaths, Li wuheng''s figure flew out of the pit. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, his hair was messy, his face was a little pale, and there was blood in his mouth. It was obvious that the disaster had aggravated his injury, but his face was full of excitement.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, the thunder also disappeared, a white light suddenly appeared and fell down.


    "The white light is the light of Xianyuan!"


    Ye CuO knows that when the robber successfully goes through the natural calamity, there will be white light coming. After the white light enters the robber''s body, it will condense a seed of immortal yuan in the Dantian. With the seed of immortal yuan, the real yuan in the Dantian can be slowly transformed into a higher immortal yuan.


    When ye CuO''s mind flashed by, Li wuheng''s figure was soon shrouded by the white light, but the white light only lasted for three breathless times and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve finally made it through the robbery, and I''ve finally reached the early stage of my ascent! "


    The white light disappeared, accompanied by a burst of excited laughter, Li wuheng''s figure appeared, and he felt that he had stepped into the realm of his dream.


    Whoosh!


    Li wuheng had the impulse to roar up to the sky. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the original place and flew to the edge of the island. In a short time, he flew to Ye Cuo, four winged purple Python and Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan looked at Li wuheng and said with a happy face: "Congratulations, brother Li, you have successfully passed the disaster!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "congratulations to leader Li Meng. I knew that it would be a sure thing for you to survive the disaster!"


    When ye CuO finished, the four winged purple Python said: "congratulations to the leader of Li League!"


    "Fluke, it''s all Fluke!"


    Li wuheng''s face was still pale. After all, the disaster just now caused him a lot of injuries, but his smile was very strong. He said, "well, I have to thank you, ye Daoyou, for being able to survive the disaster!


    If you don''t have ye Daoyou to help solve Tianyou''s poison, even if I have the best attack spirit weapon and the quasi best defense spirit weapon, I don''t dare to cause the disaster to come! "


    Li wuheng said a word of thanks to Ye Cuo, then looked at Mu Xuan and said, "brother mu, I''ll succeed in the first step, and then you will certainly be able to survive the disaster!"


    "Of course!"


    Mu Xuan said with a smile: "I certainly have this confidence. After all, my strength now is much stronger than when I didn''t have the best spirit weapon!


    What''s more, I can''t wait to see elder brother Li after you''ve been through the disaster. However, elder brother Li, your injury is not light. We''d better leave here first, so as not to attract other people''s attention... "


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "you really should leave here first!"


    This is what they have discussed before. After all, not everyone can survive the natural calamity, and the looters will turn into ashes under the natural calamity, but the treasures may not be destroyed under the natural calamity.


    For other people or monsters, the land of plunder can also be said to be a treasure. As long as it comes fast enough, it is possible to pick up the treasure left by the plunder.


    Although it''s rather remote here, it''s very likely that the big news of the robbery has attracted other people''s attention. Some people or monsters have come here.


    Of course, ye CuO is not worried about this. With their current strength, as long as they are not strong in the rising period, there will be no danger at all.


    One of the reasons why he wants to leave is that he can''t be disturbed by outsiders when he goes through the robbery. Otherwise, the power of the robbery will increase exponentially, and Mu Xuan may not be able to succeed.


    Another reason is that I don''t want to let others know that Li wuheng and mu xuandu''s robbery was successful so soon. After all, many people or monsters must be looking for them now. If zhenliuzong knew that they had survived the disaster, it would not give zhenliuzong a big surprise.


    After a while, ye CuO''s figures turned into rainbow lights and quickly flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared.


    A few days later, ye CuO''s figure appeared in another island.


    Li wuheng said to Mu Xuan: "there are no people or monsters in the nearby sea area. Brother mu, you can safely save the loot here. We will protect the Dharma for you here, and you will never be disturbed when you save the loot!"


    Not long after that, when Mu Xuan was ready, he triggered the disaster. Finally, he survived the disaster and was promoted to a strong man in the early stage of his rise.


    "Congratulations to the leader of Li Meng who successfully survived the disaster and became a strong man in the early stage of his ascent!"


    "Congratulations, brother Mu!"


    "Congratulations to Mu Mengzhu!"


    When mu xuandu was successful and flew back, ye Cuo, Li wuheng and four winged purple Python all congratulated Mu Xuan with a smile on their face.


    "Ha ha... Now, I''m finally through the disaster!"


    Mu Xuan laughed a few times and said a word of thanks. His eyes gradually became cold and he said: "now zhenliuzong is still sending people to look for our trace everywhere. We have just passed the disaster. We are still injured. Let zhenliuzong be arrogant for a while!


    Hum! Zhenliuzong, when elder brother Li and I are healed and the state is stable, then it will be the time when you zhenliuzong will be destroyed! "


    Ye CuO said: "not bad! Li Mengzhu and mu Mengzhu, two strong men in the rising period, join hands to destroy a true LiuZong. Naturally, there is no problem! "


    Ye CuO also had some expectations in his heart. Of course, compared with the collapse of zhenliuzong, he was more looking forward to the Lingyan crystal vein in zhenliuzong that could allow the evolution of Xinghe ants.

 Chapter 1994

    Barren sea, Changfeng island.


    Before ye CuO and Li wuheng enter the secret place of the moon, an old man in black with a pimple on his face comes to Changfeng island.


    Half a day later, when the old man in black saw Ma Qingyuan''s figure, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "it''s you!"


    The figure of the old man in black disappeared. The next moment he appeared beside Ma Qingyuan. Before Ma Qingyuan didn''t react, he caught Ma Qingyuan directly.


    Ma Qingyuan''s face changed greatly, but then he lost consciousness, and the old man in black grabbed Ma Qingyuan and immediately flew away.


    Before long, the old man in black came to a relatively hidden place, and then woke up Ma Qingyuan. His eyes were like an arrow of ice, shooting at Ma Qingyuan.


    Ma Qingyuan wakes up, but finds that his cultivation is completely forbidden, and he can''t even use a trace of strength. His heart is frightened, and his face is extremely worried.


    When he saw the old man in black and felt that the old man in black was the cultivation of Mahayana, he said in a hurry: "elder, who are you and why..."


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black didn''t wait for Ma Qingyuan to finish his words. He immediately snorted: "it''s you who killed my grandson? Even the grandson of my old poison devil dares to kill him. He is so bold


    "Old devil? Is it the Mahayana toad? How could this old toad know that the death of the Tiandu toad in its infancy had something to do with me? "


    As soon as he heard the old man''s words, Ma Qingyuan immediately wanted to understand why he was arrested. Although he didn''t know how Tiandu toad knew, he didn''t have the heart to think about it now.


    Of course, Ma Qingyuan won''t admit it. He said in horror, "I don''t know what you said. I don''t know who you are..."


    "You think you''ve cleaned up the battlefield? It''s a pity that I found some clues left by you. Through these, I used the secret technique to trace you naturally!


    Hum! Do you want to admit it? It''s no use denying it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I have plenty of ways for you to say it! "


    Tiandu toad snorted angrily, then a black light shot out, and instantly hit Ma Qingyuan''s head, but there was no blood splashing picture.


    The black light directly disappeared and entered Ma Qingyuan''s spirit space. Ma Qingyuan suddenly lost his soul, and his eyes became dull.


    When Tiandu toad saw Ma Qingyuan''s dull eyes, he knew that Ma Qingyuan''s mind had been controlled by himself. No matter what he asked, Ma Qingyuan would answer.


    Then, Tiandu toad sneered and yelled, "why kill my grandson? Tell me all the details!"


    Almost without hesitation, Ma Qingyuan said, "we were going to... On the way, we met a black toad. We had a conflict and a battle


    Later, when we were fighting against it, we met a man. After he killed the toad, we knew that it was not the toad, but the toad. "


    Tiandu toad asked, "where is that man at this time?"


    "He is no longer in Changfeng Island, nor in the wild sea. He has gone to the black devil sea... Ah..."


    Ma Qingyuan just said this, his mouth suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and his seven orifices were bleeding. In the blink of an eye, his body fell to the ground and kept twitching.


    "I can''t hold on so fast. His spirit can''t bear my secret skill, and it''s beginning to dissipate. It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to ask for more information..."


    Tiandu toad had some regrets, but he hummed coldly in an instant: "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve got the answer I want! How did that damned little thing go to the black devil sea?


    Moreover, if he dares to go to the black devil sea, there should be Mahayana people around him. If there is no Mahayana people with him, he will enter the death trench, and he will die. "


    For what Ma Qingyuan said, Tiandu old toad had no doubt, because Ma Qingyuan, who had won the secret skill, could not lie.


    "Besides him and that damned little thing, there are two women..."


    After a while, Tiandu toad was about to leave to look for the two women. However, at this moment, he received a subpoena. His brow could not help wrinkling: "how can you subpoena me so quickly


    "I command you to return from the barren sea to the black devil sea at once and bring things to me!"


    Tiandu''s face changed again. Although the content of the message didn''t say anything, Tiandu knew what it meant.


    "Kill the two women first, and then go back to the black devil sea!"


    Tiandu old toad thought that it didn''t take much time to kill two yuan babies, so his figure disappeared in a flash.


    However, two days later, Tiandu didn''t find the target. At this time, he received a message from the "adult".


    "I can''t delay any longer, or I''ll really annoy you. At that time, I didn''t have any good fruit to eat, and the main murderer is now in the black devil sea. As for the two women, they can''t run away, so let them go for the time being..."


    ¡­¡­


    Black magic sea, zhenliuzong.


    "Are you all rubbish? I''ve given you so much time, but I haven''t found Li wuheng. What do you do for food?"


    An old man with white clothes, white hair and medium build looked at the people in front of him. There was no cover for his anger.


    "Laozu, it''s not that we don''t follow carefully, it''s that Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and Yang Ling are hiding too deep..."


    "Yes! Laozu, when we attacked Lanzhu League, they were not on Lanzhu island at all, but they didn''t know where they were going... "


    "Now, they should also know the news that we have destroyed the Lanzhu League. As soon as they hear that you have become a strong man in the ascendant period, they will not dare to come out. Of course, it is more difficult for us to find them..."


    "But don''t worry, Lao Zu. As long as they dare to bubble, we will definitely find them. At that time, as long as you do it, they won''t be able to run away!"


    "Yes! How can they escape from their ancestors? In addition, the four winged purple Python and the yuan baby boy with the four winged purple Python can''t run away either!


    They dare to kill my son, and they collude with Lanzhu League to kill bingsha squid. We will break them to pieces anyway, and let others know the tragic end of offending Zhenliu sect! "


    "Hum!"


    The old man with white clothes and white hair was very dissatisfied and snorted heavily: "OK! I don''t want to hear your nonsense here!


    If you have time to talk nonsense, you might as well seize the time to find it! I hope you will bring me good news as soon as possible, otherwise you will not see me again! "

 Chapter 1995

    More than a month later.


    Nearly two months have passed since zhenliuzong attacked Lanzhu League and occupied its sphere of influence.


    Although zhenliuzong occupied Lanzhu Island, it did not completely blockade Lanzhu island. Apart from changing its owner, Lanzhu island is not much different from before. There are still many scattered monks or those small forces nearby who come and go on Lanzhu island.


    Nowadays, the people of zhenliuzong who stay in Lanzhu island and the people of Lanzhu league who have taken refuge in zhenliuzong can be seen everywhere on Lanzhu island.


    They are patrolling all over the place. Once they find someone suspicious in appearance or suspected of being a member of the orchid bamboo League, they will not hesitate to arrest him. If they are not sure, they will report the news immediately.


    On this day, a young man in white, handsome and cultivated in Yuan Dynasty, appeared in the sea not far from Lanzhu Island, and then flew straight to Lanzhu island. But just after flying into Lanzhu Island, he met a group of patrolling zhenliuzong people.


    "Stop!"


    Among several members of the patrol, the young man in white, who had been cultivated in the early days of Mahayana, saw that the young man in white only had the cultivation of Yuanying period, and he was a stranger. He immediately ordered the young man in white to stop for examination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man in white stopped and looked at the patrol group coming. Then he said, "I''m not from Lanzhu League. I''m just a casual repairman..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    The man who was in the early days of the Mahayana, "I''m not the man who is the leader of the LAN Zhu League, is not the one who has the final say, and you can go with us. If you dare to resist, you will kill the land!"


    "I''m not really a member of Lanzhu League. I''m just a casual practitioner. I''m..."


    The young man in white wanted to explain, but suddenly he felt the chilly feeling of the man in the early Mahayana. His face changed and he said, "I''ll go with you..."


    The man in the early days of Mahayana gave a cold hum: "hum! You''re smart! "


    Seeing the young man in white being taken away by the patrol, many people nearby didn''t feel much surprised, because they have seen this picture too many times in this period.


    "Another poor fellow, who was taken away by the patrol. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to bleed heavily, or even take off a layer of skin!"


    "That''s right. That guy''s the bad guy! He is the cultivation of Yuanying period. In my judgment, he can''t be a member of Lanzhu League!


    Now even the three leaders of Lanzhu League have disappeared. How dare they come to Lanzhu island in their infancy... "


    "I don''t know, but I think he is the one who was sent here by LAN Zhu League to inquire about the news!"


    "Even if the three leaders of Lanzhu League want revenge, but now there is a strong man in zhenliuzong. Even if they send someone to inquire about the news, what''s the use?


    With their accomplishments, they can''t compete with the strong in the rising period. If they dare to show up in Lanzhu Island, they will be dead in the end! "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the strong man of zhenliuzong is probably still in Lanzhu island..."


    "No matter what we do, what does it have to do with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the young man in white was taken to a mansion by the patrol, and then to a room completely isolated by the array.


    "As it is said, the people of zhenliuzong, under the slogan of identity examination, brazenly rob and even kill people..."


    This young man in white is Ye Cuo. In order not to attract the attention of zhenliuzong, he disguised himself as a young man in white.


    The man in the early Mahayana''s life fixed his eyes on yecuo''s storage ring, and sneered: "boy, give me your storage ring!"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "I told you I''m not a member of LAN Zhu League. How can you do this..."


    "Boy, I advise you to be obedient, or you can''t get out of this room!"


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hand over the storage ring. Anyway, after killing you, your storage ring will become a ownerless thing, hehe..."


    "Hand in, never die! If you don''t, die! "


    Several other people are smiling. They are joking. In fact, they can forcibly snatch the storage ring, but they want to see the fear expression of the young people in white.


    However, this time, the picture they imagined did not appear. Ye CuO''s expression was completely different from those of the past, not even a trace of panic.


    What they saw was that ye CuO did not panic, but laughed. What''s more, they felt a strong sense of irony from the smile of the young man in white.


    "Isn''t this kid scared out of his wits?"


    At this moment, they all had this idea in their heart. Apart from this possibility, they could not think of any reason why young people in white showed such an expression.


    "Ha ha, damn it, it''s you!"


    The next moment, ye CuO''s smile suddenly turned cold. He saw a bronze mirror in his hand, and then the people of those patrols screamed at the same time.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Just in a flash, all the people in the room except ye CuO were on the ground, and everyone covered their heads and screamed, their faces were in panic.


    "Now, do you still want me to hand over the storage ring?"


    Ye CuO holds the soul eating mirror in his hand. On his face, there is a banter smile on his face. It is he who just used the soul eating mirror and launched a spirit attack on them.


    Of course, he just injured their spirits and didn''t kill them immediately. After all, he wanted to find out more about zhenliuzong from these people.


    "How could that be?"


    "Who is he in the end? How can he hurt us badly in an instant..."


    "Damn it! The mirror in his hand must be the treasure attacked by the spirit. He attacked our spirit with that mirror


    At this moment, they know that they have kicked on the iron plate. They are more frightened when they are confused about ye CuO''s identity and regret.


    The man in the early Mahayana, suffering from the fierce pain of the spirit, wanted to send a message to ask for help, but found that he could not send a message at all. He opened his eyes wide and looked at yecuo: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said, "who do you think I am? Do you still need to think about such a simple question? Since you want to kill me, of course I am the one who killed you


    Feeling the cold killing intention in yecuo''s eyes, the people in the early Mahayana''s face changed dramatically: "you can''t kill us, we are the people of zhenliuzong! If you kill us, zhenliuzong will not let you go! "


    "Zhenliuzong won''t let me go? Hum! Even if zhenliuzong wants to let me go, I will not let zhenliuzong go! But it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see it! "


    Ye CuO said, the words pause for a while, the corner of his mouth up tick out a radian, and then said: "two alliance leaders, now they are handed over to you!"


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared beside him. These two men had recovered from the injuries left by the disaster, and stabilized Li wuheng and Mu Xuan in the early stage of his ascent.

 Chapter 1996

    As soon as Li wuheng and Mu Xuan came out, the breath that they could only have in the rising period was not hidden at all. They directly oppressed those people of zhenliuzong.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could it be the cultivation of flying up period..."


    "When did they get through the disaster, and they both got through it successfully. How could they get through it?"


    The people of zhenliuzong felt the breath of their ascent. Their faces changed again. Their spirits were seriously injured. At this moment, they were oppressed by the momentum of the powerful during the ascent, and even their breathing became more difficult.


    The next moment, in the eyes full of fear, they recognized the identity of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Their eyes almost fell out.


    Originally, they thought that after zhenliuzong had a strong power in the rising period, they could completely ignore the other forces of the black devil sea except the dark devil.


    Although they all want to find Li wuheng, make great contributions and get great rewards, they actually don''t want to, or dare not face Li wuheng.


    After all, their strongest one is just in the early stage of Mahayana, and the others are the highest accomplishments in Yuanying period. If they meet, their lives will not be protected.


    However, they never thought that at this time Li wuheng and Mu Xuan appeared in front of them, and they all became the strong ones in the rising period.


    As for where Li wuheng and Mu Xuan came from, they have no mind to think at the moment when their lives are seriously threatened.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the man in the early Mahayana suddenly felt that his body had left the ground. He thought that he was going to die in the next moment. He could not help but scream.


    "Say it


    Using his own strength, Li wuheng turned into an invisible hand, holding the neck of the man in the early days of Mahayana, and said coldly, "where is the old thing Zhu Jiding now?"


    Ye CuO knows that Zhu Jiding mentioned by Li wuheng is the person who lived in the early stage of zhenliuzong''s rise. It is said that Zhu Jiding may be on Lanzhu island.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that Zhu Jiding was in Lanzhu island when he asked Li wuheng and Mu Xuan to stay in Danhuang Ding, let alone that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were not Zhu Jiding''s rivals.


    No matter whether Zhu Jiding is on Lanzhu island or in zhenliuzong''s hometown, they will not let Zhu Jiding know in advance that Li wuheng and mu xuandu have successfully robbed.


    If Zhu Jiding was scared to run away and hide as soon as he heard the news, he would not know when to find Zhu Jiding again.


    Therefore, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, after hearing Ye CuO''s plan, agreed to it without hesitation in order to avoid any more accidents.


    After all, no news is leaked out, and then it can give Zhu Jiding a big surprise. When Zhu Jiding is unprepared, he can solve Zhu Jiding once and for all.


    Ye CuO''s original plan was to go directly to find the most powerful man of zhenliuzong''s cultivation on Lanzhu Island, but he didn''t expect to meet this patrol team as soon as he went to the island, so he changed his plan a little and followed these people here.


    The man in the early Mahayana period of zhenliuzong was even more frightened when he heard Li wuheng''s words. After two breaths, he tentatively asked, "I said, won''t you kill me..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "are you still qualified to talk about terms? ha-ha! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll kill you now. Anyway, you''re not the only one in the Mahayana period on Lanzhu island. Those people at the peak of the Mahayana period must know much more than you! "


    "I said, I said!"


    In fact, the people in the early Mahayana knew that even if they said it, they would not be able to save their lives. But if they didn''t say it, they had no doubt that they would die soon!


    So, in order to live a little longer, he hesitated and immediately said, "our ancestors are not on Lanzhu Island, but have returned to zhenliuzong..."


    Li wuheng asked coldly, "how many people are at the peak of Mahayana in zhenliuzong on Lanzhu island?"


    The people in the early days of Mahayana said: "yes, there are three!"


    After a while, after he could not find any valuable information, ye cuoli was about to put several zhenliuzong people in a coma into the danhuangding.


    The reason why he didn''t kill them was that once several people died, it might cause the suspicion of zhenliuzong, so ye CuO just made them coma.


    Because their spirits were injured, and their whole body cultivation was banned, and they were in the Danhuang cauldron, ye CuO didn''t worry about what else they could do.


    Not long after that, ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan quietly entered the headquarters of Lanzhu League... No, now they have become the headquarters of Zhenliu Sect on Lanzhu island.


    I don''t know. The people of zhenliuzong feel that their self-confidence has expanded after they have a strong person in the rising period. They think that Li wuheng and other people can''t dare to come to Lanzhu island again.


    In addition, there are three strongmen at the peak of Mahayana period sitting on Lanzhu Island, so the zhenliuzong people have basically not changed the array here after they occupied the headquarters of Lanzhu League.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, who were originally familiar with their own territory, could not be compared with those of zhenliuzong, so they sneaked in all the way and did not attract any attention of zhenliuzong.


    When ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan sneak in, the three elites of zhenliuzong are gathering together to discuss how to track Li wuheng, four winged purple Python and ye Cuo, and they all look sad.


    "When Lao Zu gave the death order, he had to find Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and Yang Ling, but they became turtles, and even the others in LAN Zhu League didn''t know where they were hiding, and where we should go to find them..."


    "Not only Li wuheng couldn''t find them, but now even the four winged purple Python and the boy who was born in Yuan Dynasty didn''t have a trace!


    My son is tracking that damned Yuanying boy, who was killed by him and the people of Lanzhu League. But now this little turtle bastard... If I find him, I will make him suffer all kinds of torture! "


    "It''s too early to say that now. I''d better press the people below. If they dare to relax, they must be severely punished!


    In this way, they will certainly pay more attention. I believe they will find clues soon, and then find out these turtles! "


    "Good! We can find them as long as they are still in the black devil sea


    "Well! Even if they escape from the black devil sea, they will be able to find them one day according to the cultivation of their ancestors, and then easily destroy them! "


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice suddenly spread to the three people''s ears: "you, don''t look for it!"

 Chapter 1997

    Ye CuO''s voice appeared. All the people at the peak of the Mahayana period of zhenliuzong suddenly changed their faces and were surprised. Their first thought was that Li wuheng, Yang Ling and Mu Xuan were coming.


    The next moment, zhenliuzong three people did see three people''s figure, but they only recognized Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, and did not recognize yiguorong ye cuolai.


    Then, they didn''t have time to think about ye CuO''s identity, but they felt the breath of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, which was the same as their ancestors of zhenliuzong. Their faces changed dramatically.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three Mahayana strongmen of zhenliuzong were full of panic. Without hesitation, they immediately wanted to run away.


    Because they know very well that although they are all at the peak of Mahayana, they are at the peak of Mahayana and after passing through the calamity, and they have the ascendant of Xianyuan. That is not a level existence at all.


    Unlike those evil people, their strength will be greatly suppressed in front of the strong in the rising period. It is estimated that they can''t even exert half of their strength and have no resistance at all.


    Although they also know that the possibility of escape is not big, but they will not be stranded. They always have to struggle for a little bit of life. Maybe with good luck, they can escape.


    "Run away?"


    "Beyond our capacity, delusion! Where can you escape? "


    The faces of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were full of sneer and sarcasm. How could they let zhenliuzong escape from the peak of the three Mahayana periods?


    Almost when the three figures of zhenliuzong just moved, the momentum of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan in the early stage of feisheng burst out, and immediately oppressed them.


    Ye Cuo, who was standing beside Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, didn''t move at this time. He had a relaxed smile on his face and looked like an old God.


    With the strength of zhenliuzong, even though Li wuheng and Mu Xuan had just passed through the disaster, they were not able to compete.


    Moreover, the whole area around here is covered with array. The three of zhenliuzong can''t escape, nor can they spread news.


    In fact, it developed just as ye CuO thought. Influenced by the momentum of the rising period, the three people of zhenliuzong felt like a mountain pressing on them, and their internal power was not running smoothly.


    Although their figures have disappeared in place, but they are desperate to find that their speed is more than double the original speed.


    The next moment, they feel that the attack is not close, fierce momentum has let their scalp burst, and then a powerful attack fell on them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Three screams rang out, the speed of the three figures of zhenliuzong increased sharply, and they flew forward, but this was the passive speed, not the active speed they wanted.


    At this moment, their bodies were not controlled by themselves, and they were shot away with the attack power of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Their faces were pale, and their mouths were bleeding like blood arrows.


    Boom boom!


    The buildings in front of the three people of zhenliuzong collapsed one after another and turned into ruins under the powerful force of the three people''s impact and soaring attack.


    Finally, in the dust all over the sky, the three figures of zhenliuzong finally stopped when they collided with the array membrane wall. But their faces at this time were extremely ugly.


    "Damn it


    "The array here has been changed by them!"


    "I knew earlier that we should have completely removed the array here, and then rearranged our own array. In this way, Li wuheng and his three men could not..."


    "How is it possible that their strength seems to be much stronger than that of Laozu?"


    "The artifact in their hands... It''s not the best artifact, but the best artifact. How can they all have the best artifact..."


    The thoughts of regret, doubt and shock in zhenliuzong''s heart just flashed in an instant, but they also knew that it was too late to think about anything now, and they hurried to think about ways to resolve the current crisis.


    However, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan would not give them such an opportunity to attack again. The power of the attack is terrible and the speed is incomparable.


    Zhenliuzong three people want to escape, and then let Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attack, hit the array membrane wall, break the array, and then they have a chance to escape from Shengtian.


    However, their wishes are doomed to fail, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attack continuously, although the power is very strong, but it is completely under their precise control.


    As a result, zhenliuzong three people had no chance to dodge. They were directly hit by Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s attacks. Just in an instant, they were attacked dozens of times and hundreds of times, and there were endless screams.


    Zhenliuzong three people only feel the bones of the whole body, almost falling apart... No, it''s smashed in general, the viscera in the body almost turned into meat mud, and there is no place in the whole body where there is no pain.


    Although the current injury is not enough to be fatal, there is a look of despair on their faces. They all know that as long as they wait for a while, they will be killed by Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    "Do you have resistance in front of us?"


    Mu Xuan sneered: "in front of us, you have no chance to resist! Give up the resistance and tie your hands, or you will be killed immediately


    Among the three people of zhenliuzong, the thin bald middle-aged man in grey clothes and trousers, while Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s attack stopped, his eyes fell on Ye CuO again.


    In the middle-aged man''s eyes, the fierce light flashed wildly: "this boy must be the bastard who followed the four winged purple python. He must have killed my son!


    Mu Xuan''s words are not believable at all. We killed the LAN Zhu League. It can be said that this feud is irreconcilable. They can''t let us go. Anyway, we have to die in the end. It''s better to die!


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan should not be killed, but that damned bastard in Yuanying period dares to kill my son. Even if I die, I will take him to be buried with me... "


    Think of here, gray clothes thin bald middle-aged man, the look in his eyes has become more fierce, his heart has made a decision, suddenly burst out: "I want you to bury my son!"


    "Want to explode?"


    Ye CuO knew what he wanted to do when he felt the ferocious eyes of the middle-aged man with thin and bald head in grey clothes, and he had been ready for it for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t be on guard against the self explosion of zhenliuzong in despair


    In the Red Emperor tripod, the soul eating mirror, which is already ready to be launched, immediately shoots out the sword. Almost at the moment when the thin bald middle-aged man''s voice comes out, it shoots into his spirit space and directly shoots on his spirit.

 Chapter 1998

    In the secret place of the moon, there are so many soul powers that devour soul power. The power of the soul eating mirror has been improved a lot. Moreover, it''s a bad old man. They cooperate with him to urge the soul eating mirror, and it''s only after the array increases.


    The power of this spirit attack is of course very great. Even if the peak power of Mahayana is strong, if there is no powerful spirit defensive artifact or other powerful spirit defense means, as long as the spirit is hit by the attack of soul eating mirror, it will be seriously injured instantly.


    "Ah


    Thin bald middle-aged people did not expect that the spirit would be attacked, and even if he knew that ye CuO launched the spirit attack, he could not stop it.


    At the moment when the spirit was attacked, he only felt that the spirit was about to be torn, and his mouth suddenly uttered a shrill scream. The seven orifices all shed blood, and his expression instantly became dispirited. Naturally, the self explosion was interrupted because the spirit was badly damaged.


    At the same time, Li wuheng''s power came, and soon banned the power in the body of the skinny bald middle-aged man, whose body and soul were seriously injured, so that he completely lost his resistance. Even if he wanted to explode himself, he could not do it.


    When the thin bald middle-aged man''s words came out, the other two zhenliuzong people knew that the thin bald middle-aged man must think ye CuO was the one who killed his son.


    However, they didn''t expect that the thin and bald middle-aged people should be so determined. They were dazzled by hatred. In order to avenge their son, they chose to explode themselves and die with the enemy.


    "Damn it


    "Damn Jichang!"


    At this moment, they couldn''t help scolding, because once the thin bald middle-aged people explode, they also believe that ye CuO will die, and as for themselves... Even if they are intact, they can''t survive the explosion, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    Not to mention that their injuries are so serious now, even if they are only slightly affected by the power of self explosion, they will be smashed to pieces and die.


    Originally, when they heard Mu Xuan''s words, they all had the idea of surrender in their hearts. They felt that if they listened to Mu Xuan''s words and gave up resistance, they still had a chance of life at least.


    However, once the thin and bald middle-aged people blow themselves up, they will be killed by their own people instead of being killed by Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. How can they not scold in their hearts?


    When the attack of Ye CuO''s spirit interrupts the self explosion, and then Li wuheng completely blocks the thin bald middle-aged man, the other two of zhenliuzong are greatly relieved at the same time.


    They were afraid that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan would be infuriated by the actions of the middle-aged people who were just thin and bald. Then they would have to bear the anger of the strong and turn to ashes.


    Therefore, at this time, no longer look at the thin bald middle-aged people, more dare not have a trace of hesitation, surrender words immediately blurted out.


    "I will surrender!"


    "Surrender! I surrender, too


    However, when Mu Xuan saw that they had given up their resistance, he turned the corner of his mouth and shot them in an instant. In the big change of their faces, he shot them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two screams rang out. Zhenliuzong and zhenliuzong could stand by the array membrane wall, but after this attack, they fell to the ground, but they didn''t die.


    Then, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan blocked their power respectively, and made them lose their resistance as well as the thin and bald middle-aged man.


    At this time, ye CuO said with a smile: "the two alliance leaders are really powerful. It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with the people at the peak of Mahayana."


    Li wuheng said: "ye Daoyou, if we can''t cope with several peaks of Mahayana with our accomplishments in the early stage of our ascent, it will certainly become a laughing stock."


    "Brother Li, how can you tell?"


    Mu Xuan first took a look at Ye Cuo, then looked at Li wuheng and corrected: "if that''s true, now ye Daoyou will laugh at us!"


    "So it is


    Li wuheng laughed, and then said, "don''t talk about us, ye Daoyou. You just hurt his spirit, and you''re only in the first year of cultivation!


    If it''s us, we can''t do anything against the heaven like you, even when we are in the prime of Mahayana, not to mention in the Yuan Dynasty


    The three elites of zhenliuzong, listening to the dialogue between Ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, were not only deeply worried, but also shocked, because they all knew that ye CuO had just attacked the spirit.


    Ye CuO''s cultivation in Yuanying period can seriously injure the spirit of a strong man at the peak of Mahayana period. Even Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, two strong men at the early stage of their ascent, are so polite to Ye Cuo.


    This is too unreal, too incredible, too incredible for them. They want to be shocked, but they can''t hold it down at all!


    Li wuheng said: "ye Daoyou, please do it now!"


    "Yes


    Mu Xuan also nodded: "ye Daoyou, now they are all banned by us. Please control them, and then we''ll go to find the old dog Zhu Jiding!"


    "In that case..."


    Ye CuO nodded, then looked at the three people of zhenliuzong and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, now open your spirit space, let me put a ban on your spirit, let me control your spirit!"


    Although Ye CuO''s appearance at this time is different from that at the auction house some time ago, judging from the terrible strength Ye CuO just showed, the thin and bald middle-aged man can be sure that ye CuO is the murderer who killed his son.


    "No way!"


    On hearing Ye CuO''s words, the thin bald middle-aged man immediately suppressed his anger and roared: "you killed my son. Now you want to control the spirit and make me your slave. It''s impossible!"


    Ye CuO certainly knew that the young man who followed bingsha squid at the LAN Zhu Meng auction and was later killed by him was the son of the thin, bald, middle-aged man.


    "Well, you''ve lost your chance to live! Hum


    Ye CuO said with a heavy cold hum, and then clapped his hand on the head of the thin bald middle-aged man. The thin bald middle-aged man''s eyes glared, his head tilted, and suddenly fell into a coma.


    If he didn''t want zhenliuzong to find out, he would immediately kill the skinny bald middle-aged man. Then he looked at the other two: "in your present state, even if you don''t cooperate, I can control your spirit..."


    Ye CuO really didn''t lie. If they didn''t cooperate, he could attack them with spirits and make them fall into a weak state. At that time, he could arrange prohibition in their spirits.


    However, because both of them are at the peak of Mahayana cultivation, and his cultivation level is a little lower, if they are not willing, as long as they have the idea of resistance, then they not only need to spend more time, but also pay a little more price to control their spirits.

 Chapter 1999

    Although he can also let the snow-white tail ghost perform magic, after controlling their minds, they will not resist at all, so he can easily control their spirits.


    Although with this method, he can also control the spirits of the two, and will not pay the price, but it will also waste a little more time.


    So the best way is to let them cooperate voluntarily, so that he can arrange prohibition in their spirits and control their spirits in the shortest time.


    The other two of zhenliuzong, hearing Ye CuO''s words, took another look at the thin bald middle-aged man who was in a coma. Then they looked at each other and immediately made the same decision.


    Although the spirit is controlled by others and they are reluctant to die, after all, not everyone is afraid of death, and they don''t want to die. For them, as long as they can live, it is the best, and there are more possibilities to live.


    Now the vitality is in front of them. They are afraid that if they hesitate a little, they will miss that thread of vitality. So they don''t wait for ye CuO to finish his speech, so they hasten to express their position.


    "I cooperate!"


    "I''m going to open the spirit space, and I won''t resist!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO seemed to be satisfied with their attitude, and a smile appeared on his face: "you are more intelligent, and you have caught the fleeting hope of life!"


    Zhenliuzong and ye CuO didn''t disappoint each other. After opening the spirit space, there was no resistance when ye CuO set up the spirit prohibition.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes the attack of Ye CuO''s spirit. Ye CuO can hurt the peak spirit of Mahayana in an instant. In order to survive, of course, they dare not have any idea of playing tricks.


    Therefore, it wasn''t long before ye CuO arranged the spirit prohibition in their spirits, controlled their spirits and completely controlled their life and death.


    After controlling their spirits, ye CuO immediately asked, "is the old thing Zhu Jiding in Zhenliu sect, or in other places?"


    "Master, yesterday we gave it to Laozu..."


    Wearing a red robe, the middle-aged Fang Liang said, but suddenly realized that his current identity is not the same as before.


    So, after a pause, he immediately changed his words and said, "when we summoned Zhu Jiding yesterday, the old man was in zhenliuzong, but now whether he will have gone outside, we can''t be sure..."


    Dressed in green robes, Yuan Chu, who looked sixty or seventy years old, took Fang Liang''s words and said, "however, I think that old thing Zhu Jiding should still be in zhenliuzong!"


    Ye CuO said: "summon him and confirm his present position!"


    "That''s right!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Mu Xuan immediately echoed: "hurry to summon Zhu Jiding, the damned old man, to see if he is in Zhenliu sect now!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu take a look at Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Then they look at Ye CuO and nod their heads almost in one voice. They take a look at each other. Finally, Fang Liang comes to summon Zhu Jiding.


    After a while, Fang Liang was scolded by Zhu Jiding for not reporting good news, but he was sure that Zhu Jiding was still in Zhenliu sect.


    Next, ye CuO asked Fang Liang and Yuan Chu about the arrangement of zhenliuzong''s array, and then he had a general understanding of most areas of zhenliuzong.


    However, even Fang Liang and Yuan Chu are not very clear about the arrangement of the array in the area that only belongs to Zhu Jiding. Even in Zhu Jiding''s old nest, there may be a teleportation array.


    "In zhenliuzong, this is a little trouble! It seems that we still need to lead Zhu Jiding out according to the original plan, and we need to make some preparations to make sure he is safe. We must never let him escape... "


    Ye CuO muttered to himself that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu had just said that although Zhu Jiding had been cultivated in the early days of his ascent, he was now sacrificing and refining the top-grade spirit weapon, and wanted to refine the top-grade spirit weapon into the top-grade spirit weapon.


    However, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan have the real best weapons, and their strength is definitely stronger than Zhu Jiding. It is certainly no problem for them to work together against Zhu Jiding.


    Although it will take a long time to refine the top-quality artifact, Zhu Jiding has just passed through the disaster. It is impossible to refine the top-quality artifact into the top-quality artifact so soon, but he still has to guard against it.


    After all, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu haven''t seen each other, but that doesn''t mean Zhu Jiding doesn''t have the best weapon. In a word, it''s not wrong to be careful.


    The next time, ye Cuo, according to the plan discussed with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, instructs Fang Liang and Yuan chuphen, and then leaves Lanzhu island with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    After ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan left Lanzhu island for more than an hour, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu began to summon Zhu Jiding according to Ye CuO''s instructions.


    "Laozu, we have caught a Mahayana period in the orchid bamboo League. From him, we have a good news!"


    At this moment, Zhu Jiding received Fang Liang''s summons in Zhenliu sect. His eyes suddenly brightened and he immediately asked, "what''s the good news? Have you got the news of the turtles with shrinking heads from Li wuheng and found their hiding place? "


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu looked at each other, and then sent a message: "as expected, Lao Zu! We did get a little clue, but the man of Lanzhu League was just guessing and couldn''t determine the real hiding place of Li wuheng. "


    Zhu Jiding was a little impatient and sent a message: "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Tell me directly where they are hiding in the sea!"


    Fang Liang said: "the clue we got from that population is that Li wuheng, they may have entered a secret place now. They may be looking for treasure in the secret place!"


    After receiving Fang Liang''s messages, Zhu Jiding''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was even excited because he knew that there were some rare treasures in the secret world.


    "The secret place? Li wuheng''s three turtles may be searching for treasure in a secret place? No wonder they can''t be found all the time. They have entered a secret place! "


    Zhu Jiding muttered: "if the news is true, Li wuheng, they really found a secret place and entered it. But they haven''t come out yet, they certainly haven''t got the treasure in it!


    Never let them get the treasures in the secret place. If they survive the natural disaster with the treasures in the secret place, I am not afraid of them, but it is also a troublesome thing.


    So, it''s the smartest way to kill trouble in the cradle! Now, we have to block the news and find the secret place as soon as possible... "

 Chapter 2000

    It wasn''t long before Zhu Jiding arrived at Lanzhu island from zhenliuzong through the teleportation array.


    After arriving at Lanzhu Island, Zhu Jiding saw Fang Liang and Yuan Chu. He was slightly puzzled: "Why are there only two of you? Where did Ji Chang go?"


    "Report back to Laozu. Jichang went out to inquire about the news. He hasn''t come back yet!"


    In fact, Ji Chang has been taken away by Ye Cuo, and this is what he has prepared for a long time. When Fang Liang talks, he looks as usual and doesn''t show any difference.


    After hearing Fang Liang''s reply, Zhu Jiding didn''t think much about it. He didn''t care much about Ji Chang''s affairs. He was more concerned about the secret place that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu Chuanxun said.


    The next moment, Zhu Jiding asked: "in addition to the person who has died, and you, now no one else knows the news?"


    Yuan Chu said, "don''t worry, Laozu. Now in the world, only the two of us and Laozu know about this. Moreover, we obey Laozu''s orders. We haven''t told Jichang the news yet."


    "Very good!"


    Zhu Jiding was very satisfied with this, and then he said with an order: "now, this news is limited to the three of us! You must keep this secret strictly, and never let it out. If anything happens, you are the only one to ask! "


    "Yes


    "Yes, Laozu, you can rest assured that we will not leak the news!"


    If Zhu changed his mind at this time and asked them to tell Ji Chang the news, they would have another speech.


    However, since Zhu Jiding said so, they didn''t have to say it again. They nodded at the same time and patted their chest to ensure that they would not reveal the secret.


    "All right!"


    Zhu Jiding waved his hand and said, "now, tell me the location of the secret place."


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu saw that Zhu Jiding had no doubt, and they did not hesitate. They immediately told Zhu Jiding about the sea area where the secret place was.


    Zhu Jiding learned about the location of the secret place from the two people, and then said, "now, you continue to live on Lanzhu Island, and you will think that you have never heard of the secret place!"


    Fang Liangdao: "Laozu, we can''t determine the exact location of that secret place yet. Let''s follow you to find that secret place..."


    Yuan Chu also said: "yes, Laozu, if we follow Laozu, we may be able to find the secret place faster. Moreover, after entering the secret place, we can also help Laozu a little..."


    In the established plan, they should follow Zhu Jiding as far as possible, so that they can always grasp Zhu Jiding''s whereabouts and guide Zhu Jiding at the critical time.


    At this time, Zhu Jiding didn''t want them to go together, which was different from the plan, so of course they didn''t agree. They immediately put forward all kinds of reasons they had already thought about and tried to persuade Zhu Jiding.


    Finally, Zhu Jiding agreed, but only let Fang Liang walk alone. For Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, there is no difference between one person and two.


    Because ye CuO had expected such a situation, so after they got the result, they followed Ye CuO''s instructions before he left, and did not continue to persuade Zhu Jiding.


    Soon, Zhu Jiding left Lanzhu island with Fang Liang, and rushed to the sea area where Fang Liang said the secret place was.


    Looking at the figures of Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang, they quickly turned into black spots and disappeared at the junction of heaven and sea. Yuan Chu quietly spread the news: "master, Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang have left Lanzhu island and are rushing to the target sea area!"


    When the news of Yuan Chu came, ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, who had not been long away from Lanzhu Island, had arrived at a tiny island, not far away from the secret land of the moon.


    The reason why they were able to get here so quickly was naturally transmitted through the teleportation array, because after Li wuheng and mu xuandu succeeded in the robbery, they made a plan to deal with Zhu Jiding and arranged a teleportation array that could reach here.


    "The plan went well!"


    Ye CuO looked at Li wuheng and Mu Xuan and said, "as we expected, Zhu Jiding can''t wait to come after hearing the news of the secret place."


    "Great!"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "thanks to ye Daoyou''s plan, otherwise, we would not have thought of leading Zhu Jiding to the secret place of the moon..."


    "That''s true!"


    Li wuheng also said: "although the secret place of the moon is dilapidated, it''s certainly safer than our array. As long as Zhu Jiding enters the secret place of the moon, after the entrance is closed, he can''t leave the secret place of the moon. In the end, he can only be killed by us!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "since Zhu Jiding is already on the road, let''s go to the entrance of the secret place of the moon first, and wait patiently for Zhu Jiding to come while we are ready."


    Although Fang Liang is arranged to follow Zhu Jiding, he is not sure when Zhu Jiding will come. After all, Zhu Jiding may also be transmitted to the nearby sea area through the transmission array Fang Liang does not know, so Zhu Jiding will come faster.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO left the island and flew to the sea area where the entrance of the secret place of the moon was located. Less than a quarter of an hour later, they came to the entrance of the secret place of the moon again.


    At this time, the entrance to the secret place of the moon was not opened, but ye CuO''s face was not worried at all, because during this period of time, when he understood the fragment of space law, he also gained a lot, and his understanding of space law was more profound than when he left the secret place of the moon last time.


    After a while, ye CuO began to control the power of space at the entrance of the secret place of the moon with his understanding of the law of space, and planned to open the entrance of the secret place of the moon.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, under the control of Ye Cuo, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation at the entrance of the secret place of the moon. After more than ten breaths, a tiny gap was opened.


    Just, less than a breath, this space gap will be restored as before, but the smile on Ye CuO''s face did not disappear with the disappearance of the space gap.


    Because, although he can only tear a tiny crack now, and the space crack lasts less than a breath, it is enough for the danhuangding to pass through this crack and fly into the secret place of the moon.


    In fact, before he went to Lanzhu Island, he was able to open the entrance to the secret place of the moon, because he could open it at any time. This is the main reason why he finally decided to lure Zhu Jiding to the secret place of the moon.


    However, Zhu Jiding was far away from here at this time. In order to keep track of Zhu Jiding''s whereabouts, he, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan did not immediately enter the secret place of the moon. After all, if they entered the secret place of the moon, they would not be able to receive outside information.

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan will stay outside the entrance of the secret place of the moon to hide their bodies and wait before Zhu Jiding comes to the nearby sea area.


    Once Zhu Jiding gets to the nearby sea area, ye CuO will immediately open the entrance to enter the secret place of the moon, and then wait for Fang Liang to bring Zhu Jiding to the entrance.


    An hour later, ye CuO suddenly received the news from Fang Liang, knowing the exact location of Zhu Jiding. But the next moment, his face changed, because he also learned another news.


    "Ye Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Daoyou, what happened to Zhu Jiding?"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan found the change of Ye CuO''s face, because what they were most concerned about at this time was the situation of Zhu Jiding, so they immediately thought that the change of Ye CuO''s face should be related to Zhu Jiding.


    Ye CuO did not immediately answer, but asked: "you should know the king of white fin black shark?"


    "White fin black shark king? Ye Daoyou, how did you suddenly mention the white fin black shark king? "


    Li wuheng was a little puzzled and nodded at the same time, saying: "I think what ye Daoyou said should be the white fin black shark king in the black devil sea a hundred years ago?"


    "The white fin black shark king has disappeared in the black devil sea for more than a hundred years. It is said that he died when he was crossing the sky, but no one saw it with his own eyes..."


    Mu Xuan said, but suddenly stopped, frowned, and then guessed: "isn''t that white fin black shark King dead, and now he appears again?"


    "On the way here, Zhu Jiding met the white fin black shark king, and the cultivation of the white fin black shark king is also in the early stage of his ascent!"


    Ye CuO said and asked, "do you know the relationship between Zhu Jiding and the white fin black shark king?"


    Just now, when Fang Liang reported his position to him, the white fin black shark king suddenly appeared. Before that, he had never heard of the white fin black shark king. Naturally, he did not know whether the relationship between the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding was good or bad.


    If the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding have a grudge and kill Zhu Jiding, although this is not the ideal result he wants, after all, he spent a lot of time before this plan.


    His original purpose was to kill Zhu Jiding and enter zhenliuzong to cultivate the Star River ant with Lingyan crystal vein to let the Star River ant evolve.


    If the white fin black shark king takes over zhenliuzong after killing Zhu Jiding, it will have an unknown impact on his plan.


    In fact, this is not what he is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that Zhu Jiding and the white fin black shark king are friends rather than enemies, although he thinks that Zhu Jiding should not tell the white fin black shark king the purpose of his trip in order to eat the treasure of the secret land alone.


    However, if the white fin black shark king, because he hasn''t seen Zhu Jiding for a long time, wants to have a good chat with Zhu Jiding, or even have an endless chat with Zhu Jiding, he will come here all the way


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s faces changed, which is really bad news for them.


    Li wuheng had a little more worry in his eyes and said: "as far as we know, Zhu Jiding and the white fin black shark king didn''t seem to have any hatred before, and their relationship seems to be pretty good..."


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the black devil sea.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the sea not far away from Zhu Jiding, a black figure came flying at an amazing speed in the laughter.


    "Old man Zhu, I heard that you survived the natural disaster. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. In my opinion, you should be reduced to ashes by the natural disaster!"


    The owner of the voice was an old man in black, with white hair on both sides of his head, and black hair on the top and back of his head.


    Zhu Jiding''s figure stopped and said in a loud voice: "white fin black shark, it''s said that a hundred years ago, it turned into ashes under the natural disaster. I didn''t expect that you were not dead, and you survived the natural disaster successfully!"


    "The white fin black shark king didn''t die, and he met here. How could it be so coincidental? The relationship between white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding is good. Is it Zhu Jiding who invited him to explore the secret place together?


    incorrect! He ordered us not to disclose any information before. He must be thinking of taking the treasure of the secret place alone. Even if he has a good relationship with the king, he will never tell the king about the secret place!


    What''s more, what he said just now also shows that he didn''t know that the white fin black shark king was still alive, so it was just a coincidence that he met the white fin black shark king here... "


    Beside Zhu Jiding, Fang Liang''s thoughts flashed quickly in his heart, and quietly passed the news of the white fin black shark king to Ye Cuo.


    At the same time, Fang Liang''s heart, there are some worries: "even if this is purely a coincidence, but it is also likely to destroy the master''s plan!"


    "Hum!"


    White fin black shark Wang flew to Zhu Jiding, snorted and said: "even if you are such a rubbish, you can successfully survive the disaster. How can I die under the disaster!


    By the way, where are you going? As soon as you broke through to the stage of soaring, you destroyed the Lanzhu League. Now your name is very loud! "


    "Since you know it, do you still need to ask?"


    Zhu Jiding said: "now the three turtles in Lanzhu league are not dead. Of course, I''m going to find them out! If we keep them alive all the time, wouldn''t it make people laugh at me when I am in the ascendant period? "


    "In my opinion, you are not afraid of being laughed at. You are afraid that those three people will pass through the disaster soon, and then come to you for revenge."


    The king sneered and said, "do you want me to help you? But I heard that the three members of the orchid bamboo league can be robbed at any time!


    Hey, hey... If you''re not lucky, you happen to meet them who are in the ascendant period. Maybe I can save your life! "


    "They want to survive? Ha ha... Your joke is not funny at all


    Zhu Jiding disdained, and then asked: "you this old shark, disappeared for so many years, how now suddenly emerged?"


    The king of white fin black shark laughed and said, "I heard that you''ve been through the disaster and want to talk to your old friends! I thought you were in zhenliuzong or lanzhudao. I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    At this time, like an old friend "reminiscing", Zhu Jiding and white fin black shark king did not find that in the sea not far from here, two completely hidden breath and motionless figures were quietly watching their movements.


    "My Lord, the white fin black shark king is not dead yet!"


    The old man in black, who was full of pimples, said: "it seems that the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding met by chance, but if the white fin black shark King follows Zhu Jiding all the time, it''s not good for the adult''s plan..."

 Chapter 2002

    The old man in black is Tiandu toad. Beside Tiandu toad is an old man with brown clothes and brown hair.


    "If my guess is correct, the white fin black shark king had successfully survived the natural disaster a hundred years ago. During this period, there was no sign of the white fin black shark king. It should be that he was seriously injured and had been healing and stabilizing for a long time..."


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair said: "now, it''s only by chance that the king of white fin black shark meets Zhu Jiding. It will soon be separated from Zhu Jiding. At that time, we will catch up with Zhu Jiding, hoping to find the boy you said and get tianliuguo..."


    "That damned human boy is being pursued and killed by zhenliuzong now. He must be staying with several people of Li wuheng, otherwise, he would have been discovered by zhenliuzong people long ago!"


    Tiandu old toad said: "after the destruction of LAN Zhu League, Zhu Jiding was always wanted to be searched. He was almost in Zhenliu sect


    Now Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang appear here together. They must have a new discovery. They know where Li wuheng is hiding!


    So, adults just need to wait. When they find Li wuheng, we can naturally find the damned boy, and then adults can get tianliuguo!


    My Lord, at that time, after you get tianliuguo, please give me the damned boy who killed my grandson... "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair said, "as long as you catch him, after I get tianliuguo, you can do whatever you want to do with him! This time, when I get the news from tianliuguo, you have done the most, and I will reward you well! "


    Tiandu toad quickly said, "thank you, my Lord!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair reminded: "don''t be so excited. If you leak your breath and are found by them, you will not only have no reward, but also no good fruit to eat!"


    "Yes, yes... Your excellency is right!"


    Tiandu toad immediately put down his emotion and didn''t speak any more. He and the old man with brown clothes and brown hair paid close attention to Zhu Jiding and the king of white fin black shark.


    Zhu Jiding and the white fin black shark king talked about it for a while. Although the white fin black shark king said it was because he heard that he had survived the disaster and was just coming to celebrate with him, he didn''t really believe what the white fin black shark king said.


    What''s more, even if what the king said is true, he is thinking about the secret place and treasure now. Where does he have the heart to talk nonsense with the king?


    But Zhu Jiding didn''t want to share the secret treasure with the king of white fin black shark. At this time, he only hoped that the king of white fin black shark would leave quickly so that he could go to the sea area where the secret place is.


    However, the white fin black shark King seems to have nothing to do. He is bored and says that he will go with him to find out Li wuheng. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    This makes Zhu Jiding worried, because he knows that the longer the time goes on, the more likely they will get the treasure of the secret place.


    Even if Li wuheng is allowed to get a powerful treasure and then ride out the disaster with it, it will be bad news for him.


    Zhu Jiding wanted to drive the king away, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious in order not to make him suspect.


    After a while, Zhu Jiding didn''t think of any good way. He couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that we can only let the white fin black shark follow him for a while, and try to drive him away while we are on the way..."


    In this way, Zhu Jiding had no choice but to continue on his way, trying to find a way, even praying for the white fin black shark king to leave on his own initiative.


    It''s not only Zhu Jiding, but Fang Liang also wants the white fin black shark king to leave as soon as possible, because this is the order given to him by Ye Cuo, but like Zhu Jiding, he doesn''t come up with a good way.


    After a quarter of an hour on his way, Fang Liang received the news from ye Cuo. Then he whispered to Zhu Jiding and asked, "Laozu, is there a transmission array near here? We can get rid of the white fin black shark King through the teleport array! "


    Zhu Jiding said: "I know where there is a teleportation array nearby, but as long as we enter the teleportation array, the white fin black shark king will also enter, and the teleportation distance of the teleportation array is very short..."


    Fang Liangdao: "Laozu, when we transmit it, of course we want the king of white fin black shark to follow us. But when we get to the other side, we say that the information we found is Li wuheng. They are in that sea area.


    Then, Lao Zu said that he would search for Li wuheng separately, so that he could get rid of the white fin black shark king. Then we would return here again through the teleportation array, and destroy the teleportation array. At that time, the white fin black shark king would be thrown away by Lao Zu! "


    "Not bad!"


    Zhu Jiding''s eyes were very clear and could not be seen. He thought that this was the best way at present. Naturally, he made a decision without hesitation, and then told the king of white fin black shark. Of course, the king of white fin black shark had no objection to this.


    Therefore, Zhu Jiding secretly smiles in his heart and flies to the location of the transmission array with Fang Liang and the white fin black shark king.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the very hidden transmission array, and immediately opened the transmission array. As soon as the transmission array lights up and goes out, their figure disappears.


    When the figures of Zhu Jiding, Fang Liang and white fin black shark King disappeared, the figures of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad, who had been following on the sea floor, suddenly stopped.


    "My Lord, they have passed through the teleportation array. I don''t know where they have been teleported..."


    Tiandu toad was worried and said, "besides, have they found us? If we follow them, we may be ambushed by them... "


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair frowned, but said: "they certainly didn''t find us, but we don''t know what happened on the other side of the transmission array


    If they follow too closely, they will definitely notice the fluctuation of the transmission array, so let''s wait for a moment, and when they are far away, we will turn on the transmission array to transmit to them... "


    "Your Excellency has a point!"


    Tiandu toad said, "it doesn''t matter if we''re late. With adults'' tracking methods, even if they''ve been away for a while, adults can track them."


    So Tiandu toad and the old man with brown clothes and brown hair soon arrived near the transmission array and waited quietly.


    At this time, on the other side of the transmission array, the figures of Zhu Jiding, Fang Liang and the white fin black shark King flew out of the transmission array.


    "According to the information we found, Li wuheng should be hiding in a piece of sea near here, but the exact location is still unknown..."


    Zhu Jiding said to the king of white fin black shark, "white fin black shark, let''s look for them separately in this sea area. If you find them, please let me know immediately!"

 Chapter 2003

    White fin black shark king didn''t seem to have any doubt about Zhu Jiding''s words. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then he chose a direction and quickly flew away on the sea.


    Zhu Jiding looked at the white fin black shark King''s figure flying away quickly. He laughed a few times in his heart. The other side said, "your method is really good. The white fin black shark king has no doubt. Haha..."


    "Of course, it''s good. This is the way my master came up with..."


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Fang Liang''s mind, not with Zhu Jiding, and there was no difference in his face.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget Ye CuO''s advice, and then he said: "Laozu, we also pretend to look for a while, and then come back..."


    Zhu Jiding also knows that the white fin black shark king has not yet gone far. If he returns now, he will surely be able to fly back before the teleportation array is opened. Even at the moment of teleportation, he will fly into the teleportation array and teleport back to the sea area with them.


    If they don''t move in the original place, they may also arouse the suspicion of the white fin black shark king, so he and Fang Liang chose a direction respectively, and their figure instantly disappeared in the original place.


    After less than half a cup of tea, the figures of Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang appeared outside the teleportation array again. Without hesitation, Zhu Jiding opened the teleportation array with the fastest speed.


    Soon, the teleportation array was in operation, the light flashed out, the figures of Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang disappeared, returned to the previous sea area, and quickly destroyed the teleportation array.


    The old toad Tiandu and the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, who were not far away, were trying to fly to the transmission array to open it, but they didn''t expect that Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang would come back and destroy it.


    "What''s the matter? What about the white fin black shark king? Can''t they kill the king of white fin black shark? It''s impossible, even if Zhu Jiding and the king of white fin black shark turn into enemies, it''s impossible! After all, it''s only such a short time! "


    "How did they come back... They destroyed the teleport array. They didn''t want the whitefin Black Shark king to come back through the teleport array at that end!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad were all puzzled. At the same time, they were glad that they didn''t send it so quickly, otherwise they would encounter Zhu Jiding.


    Although I didn''t think about it for the moment, after seeing Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang destroy the transmission array, I immediately flew to the distance. The old man in brown clothes and brown hair had no time to think about it.


    In order not to let Zhu Jiding fly out of his tracking range, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair didn''t hesitate. He took Tiandu toad to catch up with him quietly.


    Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang, who were flying away quickly, were not aware of the two figures that followed on the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, near the entrance outside the secret place of the moon, ye CuO received the news from Fang Liang that he had dumped the white fin black shark king. His face showed a smile: "the plan is successful, the white fin black shark king has been dumped!"


    The white fin black shark king has disappeared for a hundred years. No one knows his strength. Although both Li wuheng and Mu Xuan have the best weapons, it''s not difficult to deal with Zhu Jiding,


    However, if you add the white fin black shark king, there may be an accident, so ye CuO will find a way to help Zhu Jiding get rid of the white fin black shark king.


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan also showed a smile on their faces. Mu Xuan said with a smile: "ye Daoyou is really resourceful. He easily got rid of the white fin black shark king!"


    With a cold voice, Li wuheng said: "now, there is no white fin black shark king. Only Zhu Jiding is here. He has entered the secret land of the moon. That''s the time of his death!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "although we don''t know when Zhu Jiding will be here, there will be no more accidents next, so we just need to wait quietly!"


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    When the entrance to the secret place of the moon is about to open again, ye CuO receives a message from Fang Liang that he has arrived in the nearby sea area.


    After ye CuO told Li wuheng and Mu Xuan the news, he immediately said, "the entrance to the secret place of the moon will be opened either today or tomorrow. Now that Zhu Jiding is approaching, it''s time for us to enter the secret place of the moon..."


    Mu Xuan said: "what ye Daoyou said is good!"


    Li wuheng nodded: "yes, we should enter the secret land of the moon first now!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate and immediately started his action. Although he could not contact Fang Liang after entering the secret place of the moon, he had already told Fang Liang that he would lead Zhu Jiding here at the right time.


    It wasn''t long before a crack appeared at the entrance of the secret place of the moon. Then ye CuO instantly entered the danhuangding, and the next moment, "whoosh", the danhuangding flew into the secret place of the moon.


    A few hours later, Fang Liang''s figure flew directly into the sea from the sea, and soon appeared near the entrance of miyue secret place.


    "The master said that this is the entrance to the secret place of the moon. Now the master has entered the secret place..."


    Fang Liang searched carefully, trying to find the entrance to the secret place, but he didn''t find anything unusual. At the same time, his mind flashed: "according to the master''s conjecture, it will take some time for the entrance to the secret place to open naturally, but now it''s time to call Zhu Jiding over!"


    After more than a quarter of an hour, Zhu Jiding, who received a message from Fang Liang, also appeared near the entrance to the secret place of the moon. He said, "you said you just found something unusual here. Do you think this is the entrance to the secret place?"


    "Yes Fang Liang replied: "Laozu, I just found that there is a space crack here, and I can be sure that it is a secret place! Li wuheng, they must be in this secret place... "


    Zhu Jiding frowned slightly: "but now there is nothing unusual here..."


    Fang Liangdao: "Laozu, maybe in a while, the crack will appear again, and then we can enter the secret place!"


    Not far away, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad quietly observed Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang. They thought Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang must have found something.


    However, both Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang communicate with each other by means of divine ideas. Naturally, they don''t know the content of the communication, and they are also exploring the neighborhood carefully and quietly, trying to find out the reason, but they can only wait for nothing.


    Time went by like this. Half an hour later, the entrance to the secret place of the moon was finally opened in Zhu Jiding''s expectation.


    "It''s really a secret place!"


    With excitement and excitement, Zhu Jiding did not hesitate. He seized Fang Liang and flew into the secret place of the moon from the entrance.

 Chapter 2004

    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair and the toad with Tiandu lurking not far away were puzzled when they saw the entrance to the secret place of the moon.


    But then, the color of doubt in their eyes was completely replaced by a surprise. At this time, they finally knew why Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang came here.


    Tiandu Toad''s face was full of pimples. At this time, he was full of excitement: "my Lord, it''s a secret entrance!"


    "Yes, that''s the entrance to a secret place!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair didn''t respond to Tiandu toad, but he was very excited: "unexpectedly, they found the entrance to the secret place. It''s not only an accident, but also a great surprise!


    There must be a treasure in this secret place. No wonder Zhu Jiding will get rid of the white fin black shark king. He wants to eat the treasure of this secret place alone


    At this moment, in the heart of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair, the previous plans and goals, compared with the treasures in the secret place, are not so important.


    After seeing Zhu Jiding and Fang liangfei enter the secret place of the moon, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad did not hesitate. They immediately flew out of their hiding place and flew to the entrance of the secret place of the moon.


    Although it''s very possible to enter the secret place and expose his whereabouts, for the sake of treasure, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair doesn''t care so much.


    Of course, what he worries about is not that the treasures of the secret place will be obtained by Zhu Jiding first, but that the entrance to the secret place will disappear immediately. If he loses the opportunity to enter the secret place, even if he does not reveal his whereabouts, what else can he get?


    However, when the old man in brown clothes and brown hair with Tiandu toad just flew 100 meters away from the hiding place, it suddenly stopped.


    "That''s Li wuheng and Mu Xuan of Lanzhu League. How can they be in the secret place? What''s more, they all survived the disaster and entered the early stage of ascension!


    Does Zhu Jiding already know that Li wuheng is in a secret place? However, Zhu Jiding certainly did not expect that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan had already possessed the accomplishments in the early stage of feisheng!


    Otherwise, Zhu Jiding won''t get rid of the white fin black shark king before. Now Zhu Jiding doesn''t know how sorry he is. Hehe


    Even, this is probably a situation arranged by Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, which is to lead Zhu Jiding here and kill Zhu Jiding in revenge for the destruction of LAN Zhu League!


    Facing Li wuheng and Mu Xuan alone, Zhu Jiding will not be the opponent of them. Moreover, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are blocked at the entrance. It is impossible for Zhu Jiding to escape, and he will be killed in the end!


    And this entrance seems to be stable, it should not disappear so soon, and their battle will not end so soon, but after fighting, it will be far away from the entrance to the secret place! "


    "Fortunately, I''m quick enough. Now they haven''t found me outside... After a while, I''ll sneak into the secret place again!"


    In a flash, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair flashed these thoughts in his mind. At the same time, he was also a little lucky and sneered: "when Zhu Jiding is killed, they will relax their vigilance. At that time, I will give them another one... Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind!"


    Tiandu toad was also shocked, but when he found that Li wuheng and the man beside Mu Xuan were flying, he was pleasantly surprised and immediately said, "my Lord, that boy must be the bastard who killed my grandson. He must have tianliuguo on him!"


    "I''ve already found out!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he felt that his luck was very good. He not only found the target, but also found this secret place.


    Of course, in order not to be discovered by the people in the secret place, he and Tiandu toad immediately returned to their previous position carefully, hiding their own breath. At this time, through the entrance of the secret place, they found the secret place, and the battle began.


    As soon as Zhu Jiding and Fang Liang entered the secret place of the moon, he immediately began to explore the surrounding situation, but he did not find any dangerous situation.


    However, when Zhu Jiding thought that there was no danger for the time being, he found three figures, which appeared behind him.


    "No way! How could it be them... Besides, how could they be the ascent cultivation? "


    Zhu Jiding recognized Li wuheng and Mu Xuan in a flash, but their breath was not hidden at all, so he could clearly feel the cultivation of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    And at the same time, his face suddenly changed. Two rising people were behind him, and they were still hostile enemies. His heart suddenly tightened.


    Even before Li wuheng and Mu Xuan launched an attack on him, his figure immediately moved, and he wanted to open up a distance, so as to give himself more time to respond.


    However, almost at the moment when Zhu Jiding''s figure just moved, Fang Liang, who was beside him, suddenly launched an attack. What Zhu Jiding did not expect was that Fang Liang did not attack Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, but attacked him!


    "You


    Zhu Jiding''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked and angry, but his heart was more worried. Although he entered the secret place of the moon, out of caution, his defense mask covered his body all the time. Fang Liang''s sneak attack failed to break his defense and hurt him.


    However, because of the sudden incident, he was unprepared. After being attacked by Fang Liang, his body flew to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    At this moment, he had no time to think about why Fang Liang rebelled, because Li wuheng had already launched an attack. His face changed again, and he also launched an attack, trying to resist Li wuheng''s attack.


    Moreover, when he launched the attack, his direction changed and he quickly flew to the right. At the same time, he found that his attack did not stop the fierce and endless attack at all, and he broke up directly.


    Although Zhu Jiding was surprised by the power of Li wuheng''s attack, he was not afraid. He was fully confident that he could deal with Zhu Jiding.


    However, his heart is still full of worries. After all, it''s not only a fierce but also Mu Xuan who can do it at any time.


    Before, in front of the white fin black shark king, he once confidently expressed that even if Li wuheng and his three people were not afraid to survive the disaster, they were just talking about it.


    In fact, with his understanding of Li wuheng, even if Li wuheng''s strength is not as good as him, he is confident that he can deal with it.


    If we deal with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan at the same time, he will have no confidence. Even he is already guessing: "this time, it is most likely that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan colluded with Fang Liang to deal with my situation!


    If so, they must have other preparations. They must be very familiar with the situation in this secret place, but I know nothing about it... Damn it

 Chapter 2005

    The more Zhu Jiding thought about it, the more he felt that the worse the situation was. Moreover, when he was flying, he saw Li wuheng and Mu Xuan coming after him, so he did not dare to stop and flew to the secret place of the moon.


    Li wuheng called out: "Zhu Jiding, you can''t run away!"


    "Zhu Jiding, you are dead today!"


    Mu Xuan said in a cold voice: "you didn''t expect that we have successfully survived the disaster. Now we are led to this secret place. You can''t escape until the entrance of the secret place is closed!"


    "You want to kill me, daydream!"


    Although Zhu Jiding was worried, he would not admit it and even sneer: "do you think you can kill me if you lead me here? Hum! In the end, it is not certain who will kill whom! "


    "Well! I''ll see where your confidence comes from! "


    Mu Xuan said, a knife appeared in his hand, and the light of the blade was very bright. Then he turned it into a huge knife, carrying amazing power, and with the power of lightning, he split toward Zhu Jiding.


    "The best weapon!"


    When Mu Xuan took out the knife, Zhu Jiding immediately judged that the knife in Mu Xuan''s hand was the best, and his face suddenly changed.


    Almost at the time of Mu Xuan''s cutting, although Zhu Jiding was frightened, his reaction was not slow. The long gun in his hand stabbed and roared out to meet Mu Xuan''s knife.


    And after a shot, Zhu Jiding''s figure also disappeared in the original place, trying to escape in another direction, but he encountered a sword from Li wuheng.


    "Damn it! It''s another top-notch artifact! "


    When he found that the sword in Li wuheng''s hand was also the best weapon, Zhu Jiding''s face became more ugly, and his heart was full of worries.


    Zhu Jiding didn''t dare to hesitate. When he dodged, he waved his long gun and shot it out to meet the sword.


    The space in the secret place of the moon is rippled by the huge sword. It seems that it will be split. In the blink of an eye, it will be split to a hundred meters behind Zhu Jiding and collide with the gun awn.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then, Li wuheng''s sword and Zhu Jiding''s spear also met, and there was a huge bang. Although Zhu Jiding was not directly hit, his figure was attacked by powerful forces, and his defensive light shield shook violently.


    Zhu Jiding felt the powerful attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. He could not help but be surprised. He urged his strength to strengthen his defense, and at the same time used his strength to speed up the flying away.


    "Zhu Jiding, in front of us, do you still want to run away? It''s useless for you to struggle. Let''s just let it go


    Mu Xuan said coldly: "you don''t even have one of the best spirit weapons. You can''t stop our attack at all! Hum! When you deal with our Lanzhu League, you can''t imagine that this day will come. You can''t imagine that this day will come so soon


    Looking at Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, chasing Zhu Jiding''s figure, ye CuO came to Fang Liang and said, "let''s go, let''s go too!"


    "Yes, master!" Fang Liang nodded, then followed Ye CuO closely and flew to fight.


    At the same time, outside the entrance of the secret place of the moon, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair, who is paying attention to the situation in the secret place, is both shocked and ecstatic.


    "Two of the best magic weapons!"


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair flashed a fiery light in his eyes: "these two top-quality spirit weapons must have been obtained by them in secret. Soon these two top-quality spirit weapons will be mine!"


    However, the next moment, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair frowned again: "they have the best weapons in their hands. They are stronger than Zhu Jiding. It''s easier for them to kill Zhu Jiding!


    Even if Zhu Jiding can make Li wuheng and Mu Xuan pay some price before his death, it is estimated that their injuries will not be serious. At that time, it will be more difficult for me to deal with them again... "


    Tiandu toad felt his heart beat faster: "the best spirit weapon, two of them! If I can get a top-notch artifact, I will be able to survive the disaster in the near future... "


    After a short time, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair felt that the people in the secret place were far enough from the entrance, so he immediately took Tiandu toad and quickly approached the entrance of the secret place.


    "Should I show up and join hands with Zhu Jiding to deal with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan?"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair had this idea in his heart, but he still hesitated: "with my strength, I can deal with one person, but I don''t know if Zhu Jiding can persist for so long?


    If Zhu Jiding dies too soon, I will be besieged by Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Although I am sure I can save my life, I can''t kill them, and I can''t get two of the best spirit weapons.... "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair thought like this, and soon came to the entrance of the secret place of the moon, and then with Tiandu toad, he entered the secret place.


    After entering the secret place of the moon, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair still didn''t make a decision, but he sneaked away quietly in the direction of the battle wave.


    As the old man with brown clothes and brown hair approached him, he thought, "although they are besieging Zhu Jiding, no matter what, Zhu Jiding should not die so soon. Let''s wait for a moment to see the situation. If there is a good chance, I will launch a sneak attack..."


    Boom boom!


    The roar came to Ye CuO''s ears one after another, but he didn''t take part in the battle. Instead, he stood near the battlefield and watched.


    After all, it was a battle at a high level. His strength was still too low. Even if he launched an attack, it would not pose any threat to Zhu Jiding.


    "Li wuheng and Mu Xuan didn''t do their best..."


    Ye CuO''s brow slightly frowned. He knew what they thought, but he wanted to end the battle quickly, so he reminded them loudly: "two alliance leaders, don''t waste time, solve him as soon as possible!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Mu Xuan and Li wuheng''s attack suddenly became more fierce. Zhu Jiding was more and more difficult to resist, and soon began to get hurt.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the sea outside the entrance of the secret place. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "there are abnormal power fluctuations below... Is that a secret place?"


    "The old man Zhu Jiding must have entered a secret place! Hum! It turns out that I have found a secret place. No wonder I have to get rid of it! "


    This figure is the white fin black shark king who was thrown away by Zhu Jiding before. At this time, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "damn Zhu Jiding, you old man want to eat the treasure of the secret place alone! Hum, now that I''m catching up with you, how can I let you do what you want! "


    The next moment, the white fin black shark king did not hesitate to enter the sea, flying towards the entrance of the secret place of the moon, and soon flew into the secret place of the moon.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he flew in, the white fin black shark King found that there were traces of fighting nearby, and then his figure followed the traces of fighting.

 Chapter 2006

    After the white fin black shark king came in, the entrance to the secret place of the moon became unstable, and then quickly disappeared. The white fin black shark King found it, but only slightly frowned, and the speed did not decrease at all.


    "White fin black shark king, why did he come?"


    Because the white fin black shark king didn''t hide his body at all, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair soon noticed the movement in the rear. His brows could not help wrinkling and he hid more carefully.


    After a while, the figure of the white fin black shark king suddenly stopped when it flew by the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and the toad in Tiandu.


    "It''s Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. They really survived the disaster!"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, as well as Zhu Jiding, who has been injured, can''t help changing his face.


    "Did the white fin black shark king find us?"


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair also changed his face slightly, but the next moment he denied the idea: "the white fin black shark king didn''t find me, but should have been frightened by the battle over there..."


    Although he was in the middle of the battle, he was still discovered by Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and Zhu Jiding even after a long distance because the king of white fin black shark made a lot of noise.


    "Damn it, how can it be the king of white fin black shark?"


    "Didn''t Zhu Jiding throw away the king of white fin black shark? He can still follow him. Why is the nose of this black shark so smart?"


    Both Li wuheng and Mu Xuan frowned imperceptibly. They were puzzled, but the battle with Zhu Jiding did not stop.


    "Here comes the white fin black shark king?"


    Zhu Jiding had some accidents, but then, as if the drowning man suddenly found a straw, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Then, without hesitation, Zhu Jiding sent a message to the white fin black shark Wang shennian: "brother black shark, you''ve come just in time. Come and help. These two people have the best spirit weapons. After killing them, we can get a best spirit weapon!"


    At this time, the white fin black shark king had some regrets in his heart. If he hadn''t been so anxious just now, he would not have been found now.


    If the whereabouts are not revealed, then we can wait for the right time, or launch a surprise attack at the right time, or pick up a bargain when both sides are defeated.


    At this time, the white fin black shark king received Zhu Jiding''s message, but the white fin black shark king was still in the same place, and didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    White fin black shark King face is a sneer: "Zhu, you think I''m a fool?"? When it''s good, you don''t think about me, and you have to get rid of me!


    Now, you are in a crisis of life and death, but you want to ask me to help you. Do you think it''s possible? Hum! Before I was kind to help you, but you didn''t appreciate it!


    Zhu Jiding, do you know how to regret now? If I had known that, why should I have done it! This is retribution. You deserve to die yourself


    "Brother black shark, you wish for me!"


    Zhu Jiding pleaded: "brother black shark, you have also found out who Fang Liang is standing with now. He has betrayed me, and I was intrigued by him before!


    In fact, I didn''t know there was a secret place here. The traitor colluded with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan and led me here!


    Brother black shark, think about it. If I knew it was a secret place, how could I hide it from you? I will tell you for sure... "


    "Ridiculous


    White fin black shark King hummed: "Zhu Jiding, even if you are a pig head, don''t think I''m as stupid as you are!"


    Boom!


    Because he was distracted, Zhu Jiding was struck by Li wuheng''s sword, and his body fell directly to the ground. The light of his defense light shield suddenly became dim. After a deep hole was hit on the ground, his defense light shield broke.


    Then, he felt a huge force, like a mountain hit him, and the blood in his mouth gushed out directly, and his face became pale.


    He didn''t care about anything else. His long gun shot upward, and a flash of the gun flashed out of the hole. At the same time, the light shield on his body lit up again.


    Boom!


    Gun awn flies out of the pit and meets Mu Xuan''s knife. Gun awn is split in a moment. Although Mu Xuan''s power is weakened, he still hits the pit.


    Boom!


    With a long gun waving, Zhu Jiding blocked the knife and flew out of the dust. At the same time, he quickly took the elixir to recover his injury.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were worried that the white fin black shark king would attack, but since the white fin black shark king did not move, they would ignore the white fin black shark King first.


    "Want to run?"


    "You can''t run away!"


    Therefore, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan naturally won''t let Zhu Jiding do what he wanted and follow him.


    Zhu Jiding did not give up, while running anxiously to the white fin black shark Wang: "white fin black shark, if you don''t do it again, if I was killed by them, then you will not be spared, they will definitely kill you too!"


    White fin black shark King certainly knows that Zhu Jiding has some truth, but he still doesn''t mean to rescue, because he knows that even if Zhu Jiding will die in the end, he won''t die so fast.


    Moreover, maybe when Zhu Jiding is forced to the end, he will choose to die by himself, and die with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    Although the white fin black shark King thinks that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan will not be so stupid, and they will certainly guard against Zhu Jiding''s self explosion. They are unlikely to die together with Zhu Jiding, but they will definitely be injured. At that time, it''s up to him to take advantage.


    While coping with the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, Zhu Jiding continued to try to persuade the king of white fin black shark: "white fin black shark king, as long as you kill them, I can not have those two best spirit weapons!


    Those are two top-notch magic weapons. Don''t you care at all? It''s only about a hundred years before you become a high-quality spirit weapon. If you want to refine the high-quality spirit weapon, you can''t succeed without more than a thousand years!


    And now there are two pieces of the best spirit in front of you, what are you still hesitating about? If you get two of the best spirit weapons, at least you don''t have to waste Xianyuan to sacrifice and refine the best spirit weapons. Then you can concentrate on cultivating and transforming Xianyuan, and improve your accomplishments more quickly... "


    When Zhu Jiding arrived here, he found that the figure of the white fin black shark king had disappeared in the same place. He thought that the white fin black shark king had been talked about, but he was soon disappointed.


    Because, the white fin black shark king just approached the battlefield, then stopped and stood quietly in the same place, still did not intend to move.


    "Damn white fin black shark!"


    Zhu Jiding scolded in his heart, but said: "brother black shark, since you don''t want to deal with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, do me a favor and kill the traitor Fang Liang!


    I''ll tell you a secret. That kid in his infancy also has the best spirit weapon. If you catch him, you can get the best spirit weapon immediately! "

 Chapter 2007

    Ye CuO was surprised by the arrival of the white fin black shark king. He never thought that the white fin black shark king could catch up here.


    Because Fang Liang said that the transmission distance of the previous transmission array was not far, he speculated that the white fin black shark king should have found that Zhu Jiding started the transmission array again, then immediately returned with the fastest speed, and chased him all the way through some tracking means.


    Moreover, in addition to the accident, he also had some helplessness. If the white fin black shark king came later, the entrance to the secret place of the moon disappeared, and he could not know where Zhu Jiding had gone.


    What''s more, even if the white fin black shark king has any way, you can know that Zhu Jiding has entered the secret land of the moon, the white fin black shark king has no way to get in.


    However, the fact is that the white fin black shark king has come in. Ye CuO also knows that it''s useless to think about other things. Instead, he should figure out how to deal with the variable of the white fin black shark king.


    "At this time, Zhu Jiding should have secretly asked for help from the white fin black shark king, but because he had been" dumped "by Zhu Jiding before, the white fin black shark King''s resentment for Zhu Jiding was too deep, so he didn''t do it."


    Of course, this idea just flashed through his mind. In fact, he knew very well that the main reason why the white fin black shark king didn''t fight was not deep resentment, but that he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so as to reap the benefits of fishing!


    At the moment, ye CuO pays attention to the situation of the battle, but the old idea in his mind is denied, and new ideas come out, thinking quickly about the way to deal with the white fin black shark king.


    Besides, ye CuO didn''t let the bad old man, the snow-white tail ghost, the four winged purple Python and so on stay idle in the Danhuang Ding.


    It''s just that ye CuO didn''t get any good way to kill the white fin black shark king.


    "Alas, cultivation is still too low..."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the king of white fin black shark was close to him, and his mind fell on him. He immediately became alert.


    White fin black shark King found Ye CuO''s face changed, white fin black shark King sneered and said: "ha ha... Boy, if I want to deal with you, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye CuO suddenly said with a smile, "of course, I can''t stop the elder. However, with the cultivation of the elder in the early stage of his ascent, I''m sure that I won''t do it regardless of my face!"


    "I''m quite bold. At this time, I can be so calm in the face of me!"


    White fin black shark King seems to have some accidents, and then his eyes fall on Fang Liang, who is in front of Ye CuO and full of alert color, and says: "you want to block me, too? Hum, you can''t help yourself! You colluded with them and betrayed Zhu Jiding. Just now Zhu Jiding asked me to clean up the traitors. Do you think I should kill you? "


    Ye CuO was still smiling, looking at the white fin black shark king, and said: "master, you had a good relationship with Zhu Jiding, but he dumped you before. You would not listen to him, otherwise, you would have done it long ago!


    In my opinion, master, you must wish Zhu Jiding had died earlier. Just wait for us to kill Zhu Jiding, then you can get rid of the bad breath in your chest, don''t you think?


    By the way, master and Zhu Jiding have destroyed the teleportation array. It''s reasonable that he can''t leave any trace. How did you know he was here? "


    White fin black shark king said: "it''s OK to tell you. I left a mark on the person beside you. Naturally, I followed the breath of the mark to catch up with you!"


    "I see!"


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly, at the same time, he wants to find the mark left by the white fin black shark king in Fang Liang''s body, but he doesn''t find any. Similarly, Fang Liang whispered to him, saying that he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Well! Don''t look for it. You can''t find it except me! "


    White fin black shark king said, eyes fell on Ye CuO again, at the same time cold hum a: "hum! Just now Zhu Jiding said that you also have the best spirit weapon. Although I won''t help Zhu Jiding clean up the door, I''m very interested in your best spirit weapon!


    Do you want me to come here and give you the best weapon, or do you want me to catch you? If you want me to do it, you will come to a terrible end! "


    "Master, do you believe that old man Zhu Jiding said?"


    Ye CuO''s face did not change, and said: "Zhu Jiding said that I have the best spirit weapon, so I have the best spirit weapon? When I was a little baby, do you think I might have the best weapon? "


    In fact, the king of white fin black shark didn''t believe Zhu Jiding''s words. He didn''t think ye CuO really had the best spirit weapon, but he still held a glimmer of hope, so he said so.


    At this time, Mu Xuan''s voice came from the direction of the battlefield: "white fin black shark king, as long as you don''t fight, after we kill the old dog Zhu Jiding, we don''t want any of his treasures. All of them belong to you. What do you think?"


    "Brother black shark, you must not believe their lies!"


    Zhu Jiding''s face became more ugly. He cried out: "if I die, they will kill you immediately! If you don''t want to die, join hands with me to deal with them now. If the two best spirit weapons I said before belong to you, they are still valid! "


    "Master..."


    Ye CuO looked at the white fin black shark king and said with a smile, "I know where there are the best spirit weapons in this secret place. When Zhu Jiding is dead, we can join hands with you to break the seal of the treasure land. You can choose three of the best spirit weapons first!"


    "Ha ha... Do you think I will believe you?"


    The white fin black shark King laughs: "moreover, even if what you say is true, you can be the master. Let me choose the best spirit weapon first?"


    Li wuheng''s voice said: "white fin black shark king, that''s what we mean! As long as you don''t do it, after Zhu Jiding''s death, you''ll choose three treasures from that place first! "


    "Brother black shark, you... Ah!"


    Zhu Jiding just said that he couldn''t avoid the attack of the gift box and Mu Xuan. After he was hit, a painful voice came out of his mouth, and the injury aggravated.


    "Zhu Jiding, the old man, can''t keep up with the speed of his injury recovery. If he has any powerful cards, he should use them soon?"


    White fin black shark King murmured in his heart, and also expected: "if Zhu Jiding really has a strong card, and can make Li wuheng and Mu Xuan seriously injured, it would be wonderful..."


    But the old man with brown clothes and brown hair hiding not far away was scolding the king of white fin black shark: "damn the king of white fin black shark, why don''t you do it? Is there something wrong with his brain!


    Now the situation of Zhu Jiding is getting worse and worse. When Zhu Jiding dies, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan join hands to deal with him. They may not be defeated by each other... "

 Chapter 2008

    For the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, the best result is that Li wuheng and the four of them die together. Of course, he also knows that this possibility is very small.


    And if the king of white fin and black shark now joins hands with Zhu Jiding to deal with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, the possibility of losing both sides is relatively large.


    Even Zhu Jiding will die, while Li wuheng and Mu Xuan may also die, while white fin black shark Wang and another will be seriously injured.


    That way, he can easily get rid of the survivors and get all the treasures.


    As for ye CuO and Fang Liang, even Fang Liang, who was at the peak of Mahayana, he did not pay attention to them at all, let alone the cultivation of Yuanying period. In his eyes, ye CuO was just like a mole ant.


    "The king of white fin and black shark doesn''t do it now... Does he know Zhu Jiding''s bottom card and think that Zhu Jiding can turn the tables in the end?"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair guessed: "or is the king of white fin black shark confident that even after Zhu Jiding is killed, he can deal with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan?"


    Time went by, two quarters of an hour later.


    "Damn the Black Shark!"


    Zhu Jiding''s face became paler and paler. He did not know how many times he had cursed the king and his ancestors.


    While fighting, Zhu Jiding tried to persuade the white fin black shark king. However, the white fin black shark king just watched the battle quietly, just like before he took office.


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    He knew what the white fin black shark king was up to. At the moment, he no longer hoped for the white fin black shark king. His hesitation disappeared and he finally made a decision.


    The next moment, Zhu Jiding took out a broken knife from his storage ring. The whole body of the broken knife was painted black, and the blade and handle were less than half a meter long.


    Zhu Jiding urged the black sabre. The true yuan in his elixir field, and the immortal yuan that he had managed to cultivate and accumulate during this period, were quickly absorbed by the black sabre.


    "Zhu Jiding has the best weapon!"


    Li wuheng found that Zhu Jiding took out the black knife. He immediately recognized that the black knife was the best weapon. His brow could not help frowning slightly.


    Mu Xuan was surprised and surprised. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart: "Zhu Jiding has the best spirit weapon. Why didn''t he take it out before? What''s the reason?"


    White fin black shark King''s attention, immediately focused on the black knife in Zhu Jiding''s hand: "this top-quality spirit weapon black knife, is Zhu Jiding''s card?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the black knife..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that he didn''t find any problem, but just guessed, because in his mind, if there was no problem with the black knife, Zhu Jiding should not have taken it out now, but from the beginning.


    Fang Liang''s eyes flashed doubts: "when Zhu Jiding was robbing, if he was more powerful then, he would not have hidden the black knife and didn''t take it out..."


    Just in the blink of an eye, Zhu Jiding felt that more than 80% of the immortal yuan in his Dantian field and more than half of the real yuan had been absorbed by the black knife.


    "This black knife consumes too much power..."


    Zhu Jiding was heartbroken, but in order to resolve the crisis, he couldn''t manage so much. When the black knife stopped absorbing Xianyuan and Zhenyuan, he immediately yelled: "you have the best spirit weapon, don''t I have the best spirit weapon? Give me... To die! "


    In a flash, two black awns, tens of feet long, split toward Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    The two dark awns, like the black thunder, carry a strong momentum. When they cross at a speed that makes people turn pale, the space of the secret place of the moon becomes unstable, and small cracks appear.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s too fast!"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan felt the power of the two dark swords. Their faces changed at the same time. They could judge that the power of the two dark swords was stronger than their strongest attack at present.


    The white fin black shark King''s face could not help changing: "what kind of knife is this? It''s broken like this. Its power is so powerful and its speed is so amazing. It''s too..."


    Hiding in the distance, the old man with brown clothes and brown hair was shocked by Zhu Jiding''s sudden outburst: "how can it be? The space of this secret place has been torn... I''m not sure I can take such a powerful knife!


    From the strength that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan showed before, they may not be able to stop Zhu Jiding''s knife. Although they are unlikely to die, they are definitely injured! "


    "That black Sabre is absolutely unusual. It''s much more powerful than the ordinary best spirit weapon!"


    Zhu Jiding''s outburst was also beyond Ye CuO''s expectation. At the moment, his face also had a dignified color: "however, judging from Zhu Jiding''s paler face, he should have paid a great price too..."


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan know that they can''t avoid the past because the speed of the two dark swords is too fast. They don''t hesitate to attack and go to meet the dark swords, hoping that even if they can''t resist, they will weaken the power of the dark swords.


    "Die! Die! Die for me


    Zhu Jiding''s eyes were crazy and his heart was roaring, expecting that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan would be cut in half by his dark sword.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a flash, two dark swords met Li wuheng''s sword and Mu Xuan''s sword respectively. There was an earth shaking explosion. The earth shook violently, and the cracks in the space became bigger and denser.


    Jujian and judao couldn''t stop the two dark awns. They were split by the dark awn in the blink of an eye, and then the dark awn split in front of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The bodies of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were struck by the dark sword. They suddenly fell down like meteors and fell into the earth.


    And the lacquer black sword, almost at the moment when Li wuheng and Mu Xuan hit the ground, also split on the ground, split two long and deep gullies, invisible waves rolling soil, stones flying all over the sky.


    The white fin black shark king saw that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s attack was defeated by the lacquer black sword, and his eyes opened wider: "Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, as expected, could not stop Zhu Jiding''s attack!


    What''s more, they don''t have time to avoid the dark sword. They just don''t know how serious their injuries will be if they are hit by the dark sword? "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair was also startled. In particular, Tiandu toad made a little noise. If it wasn''t for the distance, and the noise of the battlefield was too big, their hiding place would be exposed.


    After discovering that they had not been found, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought to himself, "Li wuheng and Mu Xuan have been hit, but they should not die! At this time, will the king of white fin and black shark make a move? "

 Chapter 2009

    At the moment when Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were struck by the dark sword, Zhu Jiding''s eyes flashed the light of expectation: "Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, even if they don''t die, will be seriously injured!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, Zhu Jiding saw the figures of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan flying out of the two deep ravines.


    What''s more, his eyes widened. What he couldn''t believe was that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were just in a mess, but they didn''t seem to have any injuries.


    "How can it be! How could they have been so lightly injured? My attack just now can completely break the defense of their top defense spirit weapon. How can I not hurt them?


    incorrect! Although they don''t seem to be seriously injured, they must have been seriously injured by my powerful attack just now! "


    A moment ago, Zhu Jiding was confident that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan would be seriously injured. However, at this moment, he doubted that he was wrong. He didn''t believe that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan would be seriously injured. He thought Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were pretending.


    When ye CuO saw what Li wuheng and Mu Xuan looked like at the moment, he had a guess in his heart: "their quasi best defense weapon, as the last defense, blocked Zhu Jiding''s attack, so they should not be hurt..."


    The next moment, after he received the voice of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, he knew that his guess was correct. Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were only slightly injured.


    That kind of injury, almost no impact on their strength, as long as the injury does not continue to aggravate, it will soon recover.


    Ye CuO knows that the quasi best defense weapon is not really the best one, but because it has been refined by Xianyuan, its quality is higher than that of the best one, and its defense power is naturally stronger than that of the best one.


    Although Zhu Jiding''s attack was powerful just now, he was first resisted by the two men''s attacks, which weakened some of his power, and then weakened by their own defense, which weakened a lot of his power.


    After two times of weakening, the power of the dark sword awn was not enough to break the quasi best defense spirit weapon. Naturally, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan couldn''t be seriously injured. They just let their bodies vibrate and their blood surge. They suffered a little slight injury.


    "This... How can it be? How can they not be injured under such a strong attack? It''s a high-quality defense artifact. It shouldn''t be able to resist... "


    The king of white fin black shark had an unbelievable color in his eyes: "their defense... Yes! It must be because of their defense, their defense artifact, not the best artifact!


    However, if my judgment is correct, their defense spirit should not be the best defense spirit, but the quasi best defense spirit! "


    "Fortunately, it blocked Zhu Jiding''s attack!"


    Fang Liang doesn''t know the cards of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan as ye CuO did. Just now, he was really worried that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan couldn''t stop him.


    If Li wuheng and Mu Xuan couldn''t stop them, they would be in danger, but at this time he was greatly relieved.


    The brown haired old man and Tiandu toad, who were not far away, were shocked again, but they didn''t make any more noise.


    Tiandu toad was shocked and said: "my Lord, how can Li wuheng and Mu Xuan block such a strong attack? They are the early cultivation of feisheng. They should not..."


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair didn''t answer the Tiandu Toad''s words. He didn''t recover from the shock, but was thinking about another thing: "in addition to the best attack spirit, they even have the quasi best defense spirit!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair was excited: "if I have the best defense weapon, my comprehensive strength will be improved a lot! Two quasi best defense and two best attack weapons belong to me


    At this time, Mu Xuan laughed: "Zhu Jiding, is this your card? You can''t even break our defense with such an attack. Do you still want to kill us? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Zhu Jiding has also found that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are equipped with the best defense weapon. Although he does not want to believe that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are not seriously injured, he has to believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Li wuheng drank coldly: "Zhu Jiding, I have already said that no matter how you struggle, it is useless. Today is your death time!"


    "The power that Duandao absorbed just now can only be attacked a few more times, but now there is very little power left in my Dantian. If we let Duandao absorb it again, my vitality will be swallowed up..."


    Zhu Jiding was full of worry and asked the king of white fin black shark for help again: "brother black shark, this is my most powerful card. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that I can only launch such attacks several times at most!


    However, because they all have the best defense artifact, even if I attack again ten times, I''m not sure I can''t break their defense!


    If you don''t do it again, I will be killed by them soon. Do you think your own attack can break their defense?


    Even after so many years of sacrifice and refining, you have refined the top attack weapon into the quasi top attack weapon, but you can''t break their defense!


    And they both have the best attack artifact. You can''t stop their attack at all. In the end... You will definitely be killed by them!


    So, if you don''t want to die, your best choice now is to join hands with me immediately, otherwise, we will all die here today! "


    Zhu Jiding saw that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan did not launch an attack immediately, so he was not in a hurry to attack. He just took the opportunity to recover his strength and injury, while persuading the king to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Zhu Jiding said so much to the white fin black shark king, but it was only a blink of an eye because he used the divine idea to transmit the sound.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan don''t have to think about it, they also know what Zhu Jiding is doing, so naturally they won''t continue to give Zhu Jiding time, and they both launched an attack on Zhu Jiding.


    "Damn it


    Zhu Jiding scolded secretly in his heart. He could only stop persuading the king of white fin black shark. His body disappeared in the same place and flew to the sky.


    At the same time, the black knife in his hand once again split a dark awn and cut away at the closer Mu Xuanfei.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhu Jiding didn''t completely avoid the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, and his shield shook violently, but he finally insisted tenaciously and didn''t break it.


    Mu Xuan saw that the lacquer black sword was coming. He waved his sword to resist the lacquer black sword. However, he couldn''t stop it. He was struck by the lacquer black sword again and fell into the earth.


    At this time, the white fin black shark king, who has been quietly watching the battle in the distance, suddenly disappeared without warning.

 Chapter 2010

    "White fin black shark king, this is convinced by Zhu Jiding to take part in the battle!"


    At the moment when the white fin black shark King disappeared, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair hiding in another place knew that the white fin black shark King finally did not want to be an audience.


    "The white fin black shark King''s top attack weapon should be refined by him. Although his strength is not as good as that of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, in the end, if both sides fight for their lives, they will lose both sides..."


    In the eyes of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, the bright light flashed away. At this time, he was not worried: "now, what I need to do is to wait quietly, wait until they are both defeated, and then clean up the mess!"


    "White fin black shark king, I finally convinced you!" Zhu Jiding saw that the white fin black shark king wanted to join the battle. Even a sword from Li wuheng couldn''t stop the long lost smile on his pale face.


    Because the number of times that black saber can attack is not many, he thought that after the arrival of the white fin black shark king, he would cooperate with the white fin black shark king, so that he could break the defense of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan and achieve the greatest results.


    Therefore, Zhu Jiding didn''t launch an attack to resist Li wuheng''s sword this time, and his figure disappeared in the original place in a flash. Nevertheless, Zhu Jiding was still attacked by the aftereffects of Li wuheng''s sword, and his defensive light shield shook for a while.


    "Damn the white fin black shark king!"


    Li wuheng''s face became ugly. He had already noticed that Zhu Jiding''s attack cost a lot. It won''t be long before they can make Zhu Jiding seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness.


    However, with the participation of the white fin and black shark king, it becomes more difficult to solve Zhu Jiding''s problem faster, and even the cost of this battle will become greater.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but scold him. He wanted Fang Liang to stop the white fin black shark king, but the speed of the white fin black shark king was too fast for Fang Liang to stop.


    "However, the strength of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, even if the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding join hands, the process has changed, but the result will not change!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed in his mind. At the same time, he saw Mu Xuan''s figure flying out, and it looked the same as before, with no injury.


    After Mu Xuanfei came out, he saw the white fin black shark Wang flying over. His face was covered with ice and his voice was extremely cold: "white fin black shark, originally we didn''t want to kill you, but now that you want to kill yourself, we have to help you!"


    "It''s too early to say who killed whom!"


    The white fin black shark King sneered: "I didn''t expect that you could find this secret place and get the treasure here, but soon the owner of your treasure will become me!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Mu Xuan gave a big drink. Before the white fin black shark king could kill him, he took the initiative to meet him. After a while, he chopped a knife at the white fin black shark king.


    "Hum!"


    The white fin black shark King sneered in his heart, and a spear appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed forward and turned into a huge green Python to meet Mu Xuan''s knife. However, his figure changed direction and wanted to join Zhu Jiding.


    "The white fin black shark king has the best attack weapon!"


    When the spear appeared, Mu Xuan found that the spear was unusual. After the collision between the sword and the spear, Mu Xuan could be sure that the spear in the hand of the king of white fin black shark was also a top-notch weapon, which made his face a bit ugly.


    "Die for me!"


    At the same time, Mu Xuan suddenly gave a violent drink and cut out a knife. The big knife roared to the king of white fin black shark, and his figure followed the big knife and shot away.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Mu Xuan''s knife blocked his way, the white fin black shark king could not help but scold him. At the same time, his spear pierced out and blocked Mu Xuan''s knife.


    The king of white fin black shark said coldly, "didn''t you think of that? Hehe, you are not the only ones who have the best spirit weapon. My spear is also the best spirit weapon! "


    "The white fin black shark king also has the best spirit weapon. How can he have the best spirit weapon? In principle, the king of white fin black shark can''t sacrifice and refine the best spirit weapon so quickly unless... "


    Ye CuO''s face was gloomy, and he was puzzled. Then he thought of a possibility, and the next words of the white fin black shark king also confirmed that his guess was right.


    "Do you really want to know why I have the best weapon?"


    Seeing that Mu Xuan stopped attacking, the king of white fin black shark suddenly laughed: "I got this spear before crossing the sky. At that time, it was a quasi best spirit weapon. After decades of continuous sacrifice and refining, I finally refined it into a real best spirit weapon!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After Zhu Jiding dodged Li wuheng''s sword, he couldn''t even hide the roar of laughter. After a few laughs, he said: "Li wuheng, you can''t imagine that the king of white fin black shark also has the best spirit weapon?"


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t know that the white fin black shark king had the best weapon, but it''s not too late to know now. After all, the white fin black shark king has joined the war. For him, the stronger the white fin black shark king is, the better.


    "Even if the white fin black shark King joins this battle, it will not change your destiny. You will die today!"


    Li wuheng saw that Zhu Jiding had dodged another sword, but he was helpless. Although his attack could hurt Zhu Jiding, the premise was that he could split Zhu Jiding.


    Just now, under the siege of the two men, it was easier to hit Zhu Jiding. Now if he was alone, it would be easier for Zhu Jiding to evade the attack.


    But soon after, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan almost hummed coldly at the same time, they attacked Zhu Jiding and white fin black shark King respectively.


    Boom, boom


    In the two battlefields, there was a constant roar, but not long after that, the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding joined together. After a little battle of words, the battle broke out again.


    Although Li wuheng and Mu Xuan have a slight advantage, ye Cuo, not far from the battlefield, frowns slightly: "Zhu Jiding has a long gun in one hand and a black knife in the other, but he hardly attacks with the black knife. There must be some conspiracy!


    It may be that Zhu Jiding needs to pay a certain price before he can play the power of black sabre, but now he must be waiting for the opportunity!


    Moreover, during this period of time, the white fin black shark King became the main attacker, but Zhu Jiding hardly used Xianyuan to launch an attack. Is it because he didn''t have many Xianyuan? If so


    My physical attack can''t hurt them at all, and their spirits are much stronger than the peak of Mahayana after being baptized by heaven!


    Even after the array blessing, the soul attack power of soul eating mirror can be increased a lot, but it can''t cause damage to their spirits... "


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have only one chance. I have to wait until the best time to get the best result!"

 Chapter 2011

    Time went by, half a quarter of an hour later.


    During this period of time, ye CuO has been waiting for the opportunity, but has not been waiting for the opportunity, and the white fin black shark king has brought him accidents one after another.


    It''s because the king of white fin black shark has a kind of quasi best defense weapon. Not only that, the real strength of the king of white fin black shark is better than Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    Zhu Jiding''s black knife, combined with the spear of the white fin black shark king, also posed a great threat to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, both of whom were injured.


    Of course, the white fin black shark king and Zhu Jiding also paid the price. The white fin black shark King''s injury was lighter, but Zhu Jiding was not so lucky, and his injury became more serious.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw Zhu Jiding. Taking advantage of an opportunity created by the white fin black shark king, he used the black knife to attack again.


    Zhu Jiding didn''t yell, but the black sword was like black lightning, which flashed away to Li wuheng''s body.


    As soon as Li wuheng''s face changed, he knew the power of the dark sword just now. Of course, he didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately waved his sword to resist it.


    Boom!


    The dark awn split Li wuheng''s attack sword in an instant, then split it on Li wuheng''s defense light shield, and split Li wuheng upside down.


    The white fin black shark king, who has just paid the price of spitting blood to create this opportunity, also launches a green spear, which follows the lacquer black sword awn to the back of Li wuheng.


    Mu Xuanwei changed his face, cut a knife at Zhu Jiding, at the same time, he waved a knife, trying to resist the green spear of the white fin black shark king.


    At the moment when Li wuheng''s defense light shield is broken by the dark sword awn and the green spear is about to hit Li wuheng''s body, Mu Xuan''s attack finally comes.


    Mu Xuan''s knife hit the green spear, burst out with a huge sound and powerful impact, and ravaged around.


    Li wuheng''s Quasi best defense weapon was attacked by the shock wave of the collision between the green spear and Mu Xuan''s knife after blocking the dark sword. Blood gushed out of his mouth and he was injured immediately, and the injury was not light.


    However, Zhu Jiding was not spared. Not only did he not have time to launch an attack to resist, he even did not have time to dodge. He was struck by Mu Xuan. All his defenses were open, but he still couldn''t stop him. When he flew upside down, he howled in pain.


    Boom!


    Zhu Jiding''s body fell into a hill which was almost made of hard stones. The mountain shook violently, and countless stones rolled down.


    Among the mountains, Zhu Jiding''s face was extremely pale, and he felt dizzy for a while. He only felt the world whirling around. Only after taking the healing pill did his face recover a trace of blood color.


    Then, he cleaned up the stones and mud on his body, and made a small space, so that he could recover his injury by refining the medicinal power of the stones.


    Whoosh!


    Li wuheng''s figure finally stabilized. While taking the healing pill, he immediately flew back to the battlefield and attacked the white fin black shark king.


    "Damn Zhu Jiding, since he''s not dead, why can''t he come out?"


    The white fin black shark King reluctantly resisted the joint attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. At the same time, he found that although he was seriously injured in the mountain, Zhu Jiding, who still had fighting power, could not heal for so long. He was so angry that he almost exploded.


    "Zhu Jiding is actually healing inside. Should I take this opportunity to give him a chance?"


    Ye CuO frowned, and then denied the idea: "forget it, I may not have had a chance in the past, and my killing move is more cost-effective to deal with the white fin black shark king!"


    After a few breaths, the white fin black shark King finally waited for Zhu Jiding to fly out. He couldn''t help but say, "Zhu Jiding, how many black knife attacks can you launch?"


    As Zhu Jiding flew to the battlefield, he said: "there''s only one chance left, so when I start again, even if I can''t kill him, I must let one of them lose his fighting power completely!


    If you can''t grasp the last chance, I have no choice. At that time, you can only deal with them by yourself... "


    Before Zhu Jiding joined the battle again, Mu Xuan''s murderous voice rang out: "Zhu Jiding, if you don''t pretend to be dead in that cave, you dare to come out. It seems that you really don''t think you are dying fast enough!"


    Zhu Jiding didn''t respond to Mu Xuan''s words. As soon as he entered the battle area, he immediately attacked with the top quality weapon spear. At the same time, he said to the white fin black shark King: "brother black shark, make an opportunity quickly!"


    "You think I don''t want to?"


    White fin black shark King hums coldly that he certainly wants to create opportunities. However, after several times before, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are more vigilant. For a moment, he can''t give Zhu Jiding the best chance to start to use the black knife.


    After the battle lasted for a while, the white fin black shark king suddenly said to Zhu Jiding: "the opportunity has come, attack with your black knife immediately!"


    "Opportunity!"


    Ye CuO immediately reminds Li wuheng and Mu Xuan that they should act according to the plan I just said


    Of course, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan also know that the opportunity is coming, because this flaw is deliberately revealed by them, and the purpose is to lead Zhu Jiding to attack with a black knife.


    Soon, the black awn of Zhu Jiding''s black knife and the spear attack of the white fin black shark King appeared in front of Li wuheng after smashing Li wuheng''s defensive sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li wuheng''s light shield broke open. First, it was the black sword awn, and then the spear of the white fin black shark King hit his body. His body shape burst away, just in the direction of Ye CuO and Fang Liang.


    Whoosh!


    When Li wuheng was struck by the dark sword, Fang Liang had already taken Ye CuO with him and disappeared in the same place. Less than two breaths later, he came to the edge of the hole at the moment when Li wuheng hit the ground.


    In the roaring sound, in the dust cover, a small stone, extremely hidden, can be said to fly out of yecuo''s hand without trace, together with other gravel, towards the white fin black shark king.


    White fin black shark king saw Fang Liang flying with Ye Cuo. He had a little doubt in his heart. For him, Fang Liang and ye CuO came here at this time, and they came to seek death.


    However, he paid more attention to Li wuheng. He can be sure that after he was hit by his spear, Li wuheng''s injury has been quite serious and his combat power has been exhausted. He can no longer pose any threat to him.


    "After he fell to the ground, the injury will be more serious!"


    When Li wuheng hit the ground, the white fin black shark King''s mouth was cold. However, he didn''t notice the small stone that was shot from ye CuO''s hand and mixed with other gravel.

 Chapter 2012

    "Fang Liang and the damned Yuanying boy, when they saw that the white fin black shark king was coming, they dared to go over and try to save Li wuheng. They really wanted to die!"


    Although Tiandu old toad wanted Ye CuO to die, he was not very happy at this time, because he wanted to seize Ye Cuo, torture Ye Cuo, and let Ye CuO die after suffering.


    If ye CuO was killed by the white fin black shark king, it would be too cheap. Therefore, he even prayed that the white fin black shark king would not kill Ye CuO immediately.


    The brow of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was also slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. What he paid more attention to was Li wuheng. He hoped that Li wuheng could break out a powerful attack again.


    If Li wuheng causes more serious injuries to the white fin black shark king, it will be excellent for him, and then he will be able to pick up the pieces more easily.


    As a result, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was looking forward to it, watching the distance between the white fin black shark king and the hole that Li wuheng smashed out, shrinking rapidly.


    The white fin black shark king is a strong man in the early stage of his ascent. He also has a quasi top defense spirit to protect his body. Even if he doesn''t use the quasi top defense spirit, his strong body can be harmless. How can he put these broken stones flying out of the pit in his eyes?


    In fact, it''s true that the flying debris in front of the king''s body was shot on the top of the defense light shield. Even before reaching the king''s body, some of them directly turned into powder.


    However, when the white fin black shark king was about 100 meters away from ye Cuo, the small stone shot by Ye CuO also shot three feet in front of the white fin black shark king. A part of the surface of the small stone differentiated into powder, but the part inside did not turn into powder, and even showed a green bead.


    In an instant, the king of white fin black shark found the green bead the size of his finger in front of him: "what is this... Treasure?"


    Before that, he thought that although Li wuheng and Mu Xuan got the best defense and attack weapons in this secret place, there should be other treasures not found in this secret place.


    So, when he found the green bead, his first thought was that the green bead was absolutely a treasure, so an invisible suction was generated in his palm, and he did not hesitate to suck the green bead into his hand.


    However, the king of white fin black shark had not had time to study the green beads. What he never thought of happened. At the moment when the green beads entered his palm, they exploded without warning.


    "How... Damn it! No good


    At this moment, the white fin black shark King widened his eyes. The first color in his eyes was unbelievable. But the next moment, unbelievable was replaced by a strong panic. He wanted to throw out the green bead. The green bead had exploded, and it was too late.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the green bead is like the thunder of nine days. A terrible energy bursts out from the inside of the green bead. It seems that even heaven and earth can be destroyed.


    "Good! If you want treasure, you don''t want to die! "


    When ye CuO found that the green bead was sucked by the white fin black shark king, he felt an impulse to laugh.


    However, this is the most critical moment of the plan. Success or failure depends on it. It''s not time to laugh, so he immediately suppressed this impulse.


    This green bead is just one of the three treasures which were obtained in the secret place and taken away by Tianyou''s ancestors, and finally returned to his hands again.


    The explosive power of this explosive pill can kill the peak strongman in the Mahayana period. If it explodes in close range, it will also pose a great threat to the strongman in the early stage of the ascent.


    After making this plan, ye CuO immediately camouflaged paodan, otherwise, when he shot paodan, he might be found by the white fin black shark king.


    Even if it''s not possible, the best way to make it more hidden is to disguise it as the same as other pieces of gravel, and let it shoot at the white fin black shark King together with other pieces of gravel, and then explode in front of the white fin black shark king.


    In order to create this opportunity, Li wuheng really paid a great price. His injury was so serious that he almost had no fighting power. Otherwise, he could not cheat the king of white fin black shark. In that case, he would not have the chance to send the king of white fin black shark with explosive pills.


    Originally, when paodan flew within three feet of the white fin black shark king, he intended to let paodan explode. However, the white fin black shark king Yaobao''s action was a better chance for him.


    The closer the distance is, the more damage will be done to the king.


    Ye CuO is very clear about how powerful the explosive pill is. He knows that he can''t resist it at all. So when he triggers the explosive pill, his figure disappears and hides in the cauldron.


    At the same time, Fang Liang, who was beside him, was also brought into the Dan Huang Ding. Then the Dan Huang Ding flew into the hole where Li wuheng smashed it, and the seriously injured Li wuheng disappeared.


    At the next moment, the terrorist force of the explosion of explosive Dan rampaged over the pit. Instead of filling the pit, it was like a huge sharp blade, directly cutting off the ground several feet thick.


    The Danhuang Ding, originally in the pit, and the powder made of stone and soil under the power of terror, shot into the distance quickly.


    At the same time, the white fin black shark king, who was in the center of the explosion, was attacked by the terrible force and flew away like a meteor. His defense light shield was extremely dim and then broke.


    "Fortunately, I still have the best defense artifact, otherwise, I will be broken to pieces now! How could it be so powerful... "


    This idea just flashed out, the white fin black shark king didn''t have time to be happy, but he found that the defense of the quasi best defense spirit was irresistible, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Stop! Get in the way! Be sure to block it


    The white fin black shark King roared wildly in his heart, and the immortal yuan in his body rushed to the quasi best defense weapon, hoping to improve his defense and keep himself safe.


    However, by doing so, the white fin black shark king only made his defense stick for a while longer. Even his quasi best defense spirit appeared cracks and was seriously damaged.


    In order to make his injury lighter, the white fin black shark King instantly turned back into a huge black shark more than 100 feet long.


    However, the white fin black shark king did so, the result is still no change, because before the change back to the body, powerful forces have invaded the body, even if the change back to the body, those forces have been constantly destroying in its body.

 Chapter 2013

    Not far away, Zhu Jiding sent out the black sword just now, and then saw the white fin black shark King''s attack hit, and finally seriously injured Li wuheng. A smile appeared on his face.


    However, before his smile spread, he found that Mu Xuan''s attack had reached his side, and he could only dodge.


    After avoiding Mu Xuan''s attack, he saw that Mu Xuan didn''t continue to attack, but quickly flew to the distance, which made him feel confused.


    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and at the same time saw the figure of the white fin black shark king, flying backwards at a very fast speed.


    "What''s the matter? Li wuheng is seriously injured. How could he have such a terrible power to explode... The white fin black shark king is in the center of the explosion, and the injury must be serious... Eh? Fang Liang and that boy, and Li wuheng, how did they disappear suddenly? "


    Zhu Jiding''s face changed greatly as his mind turned. He knew the power of the explosion was enough to hurt him. His body immediately flew away from the center of the explosion, hoping to escape the scope of the explosion.


    However, he underestimated the sweeping speed of the explosive power, and finally failed to escape. Although the power was much weaker than that of the explosion center, his body was still under attack, throwing out like a shell.


    "Is this the power of pop Dan?"


    Mu Xuan felt the terror of the power coming from behind him. His face was shocked because ye CuO had collected Li wuheng into the cauldron of Dan emperor. He didn''t worry that Li wuheng would be hurt by the explosive pills regardless of our enemies.


    "The power of explosive pill is really strong! If I didn''t know in advance and fly away earlier, I would be hit by the power of the explosion now... "


    Mu Xuan is quite sure that if he is in the center of the explosion, he is not sure that he will not be injured by the explosion. Even if he is in the position at the moment, he will still be affected.


    "Even those who are at the peak of Mahayana are likely to die in my current position! However, for me, it doesn''t have much influence... "


    Mu Xuan''s mind flashed, and then his body disappeared. He chased after Zhu Jiding who had been blown up. He had just noticed that Zhu Jiding''s light shield disappeared for a moment.


    Although it was only a very short moment, Zhu Jiding''s defense light shield was restored, but in that moment, Zhu Jiding was injured again, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth.


    "The sooner you kill Zhu Jiding, the better!"


    Mu Xuan judged that this opportunity was better than planned. Of course, he couldn''t miss it. He knew the truth of taking advantage of illness to death, and he liked it very much.


    Soon, when mu xuanren was still some distance away from Zhu Jiding, his huge knife had already carried a powerful power. It was like a lightning stroke, and he just managed to regain control of Zhu Jiding.


    When Zhu Jiding found that Mu Xuan split the huge sword, his face changed greatly. At the moment, his injury was more serious than just now, and the more important thing was that the number of attacks of black broken sword had been used up.


    He knew very well that the attack of the long spear of the best spirit weapon could not resist Mu Xuan''s knife. At the moment, the situation of the white fin black shark king was also very bad, and it was impossible to come to save him.


    At this critical moment of his life, Zhu Jiding did not care about many of them. The sharp light in his eyes flashed away, even at a great cost. Without hesitation, he once again urged the black knife.


    The black knife and black awn reappear, but Zhu Jiding''s body shrivels rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, he becomes a skin and bone.


    "The essence of my life!"


    Zhu Jiding felt the essence of his life and was quickly sucked away by the black knife. His heart was like a million knives, because it was just the loss of life essence at this moment, which had already damaged his roots and left him badly injured.


    However, as long as he can save his life, the price is also worth it. After all, if he has no life, then everything will be empty. He certainly knows very well which one is more important and how to choose.


    Not only did Zhu Jiding pay a great price, but there were cracks on the black knife, as if it would be broken into pieces at the next moment.


    "Black knife, it''s going to be destroyed..."


    Zhu Jiding was very clear about the black saber. It was precisely because the black saber had been severely damaged and was on the verge of destruction that at the beginning, he did not use the black saber immediately, but intended to use it again at the critical moment.


    Because the black Sabre couldn''t hold for long, and Mu Xuan''s Sabre also split behind him. Although the power of the black Sabre hasn''t been fully stored and its power hasn''t reached the strongest state, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately waved the black Sabre to Mu Xuan''s cleaved sabre.


    In a flash, the dark sword awn split by Zhu Jiding met the huge sword split by Mu Xuan, and there was a loud bang. After splitting the huge sword, although its power was weaker, it still continued to split to Mu Xuan.


    "Damn Zhu Jiding, he can even urge the black knife to attack at this time!"


    Mu Xuan felt the power of the dark sword awn. Although it was a little weaker than the previous attack, the gap was not big. Even if he was protected by the quasi best defense spirit weapon, he was not willing to compete with the dark sword awn.


    However, although he did not hesitate to avoid, but the speed of the dark blade is too fast, he was not able to avoid, and was still hacked away by the dark blade.


    Zhu Jiding knew that he didn''t have much time. Because of his black sabre, he only attacked twice at most. So before Mu Xuan was split, his figure had disappeared in the original place and flew away in the direction of Mu Xuan.


    At the same time, in another place, after flying several thousand meters, the white fin black shark King finally stabilized. His huge body, like a black hill, hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, as if there was a strong earthquake in general, the earth shaking violently, smashing a huge pit at the same time, but also shake out several cracks, spread to the distance.


    "Damn bastard, what the hell is that? How can the power of explosion be so terrible that it can''t even defend the quasi best spirit weapon..."


    Although there is no wound on the surface, it seems that there is no injury, but in fact, the injury inside the king is more serious than he expected. At this time, the king almost lost half of his combat power.


    "It must be their plot!"


    It took a few breaths for the king to breathe, but he didn''t return to human form.


    The white fin black shark King''s anger is burning, and his heart is roaring: "I''ve been cheated by them... I''m going to break them... To pieces!"

 Chapter 2014

    Hiding in another place, the old man with brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad, who had witnessed all this, had been shocked by the power of the explosive pill. It took them quite a few breaths to recover.


    "My Lord, what happened just now?"


    Tiandu old toad was still a little confused at the moment, because he just found out that the white fin black shark King caught the green bead, and then the green bead exploded, blowing the white fin black shark king out.


    Not only is Tiandu old toad unclear, but the old man with brown clothes and brown hair is also full of doubts. Where can he answer Tiandu old toad''s question?


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair thought that the green bead must have something to do with Li wuheng. However, he did not find any trace of how Li wuheng lost the green bead.


    "No, that green bead should not have been thrown out by Li wuheng! If that green bead is owned by Li wuheng, then he had many opportunities before. Why did he have to wait until he was seriously injured?


    Just now, I thought that Fang Liang and the boy in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy were a little too unusual when they flew there. Now it seems that they are not going to die


    Moreover, at the moment when the green bead exploded, Fang Liang and the boy in Yuan Dynasty disappeared. They must have hid in the small tripod, and then they took Li wuheng in, so as to avoid the terrible power of the green bead explosion!


    So, the green bead must be related to them. All this is their conspiracy, and the king of white fin black shark was caught in their trap


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair felt that his analysis was the truth, and although the war situation at this time had not reached the level he expected, it was developing rapidly to the point where he wanted to lose both sides.


    "No matter who threw that green bead, it''s good for me now! That small tripod, with independent space inside, can resist such a terrible explosion, which is much better than my treasure!


    And now they are hiding in the small tripod. As long as I control the small tripod, it is equivalent to trapping them. They have become turtles in my urn and will be slaughtered by me! "


    However, the idea of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair just turned here, but suddenly a bad possibility came to his mind: "they... Don''t have green beads, do they?"


    Thinking about it, in the old man''s heart, the original happy mood suddenly turned into worry: "the explosion power of green beads is so terrible, even if it explodes at a distance from me, I may be injured... Damn it! I hope they don''t have any green beads... "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair hesitated and did not dare to appear immediately and fly to the small tripod that made him hot. If he flew to the small tripod, or when the small tripod started, he suddenly flew out a green bead and exploded, then his fate would be worse than that of the white fin black shark king.


    When the white fin black shark King''s huge body flew up, he just saw that the small tripod also flew up from the messy ground, and his huge eyes could almost spray out angry flames.


    At this time, the white fin black shark king saw that Fang Liang and the baby boy came out of the small tripod. Without hesitation, the white fin black shark King disappeared in the original place.


    However, the next moment, the white fin black shark King''s body suddenly stopped, and his eyes were filled with fear, because he saw another green bead appeared in yecuo''s hand, which was exactly the same as the green bead that had wounded him before.


    "Damn it! Why does he still have green beads? "


    The white fin black shark king is still worried about the power of the green bead. If he does it again, even if it explodes from a certain distance, he is not sure that he will not be hurt by the green bead explosion.


    "By then, how much of my strength will be left, 20%? Even... 10%


    White fin black shark king at this time is not sure, so for the sake of safety, did not dare to continue to fly to Ye CuO and Fang Liang, stopped in the original place to think about the way.


    "White fin black shark king, why did you stop? Come here!"


    Ye CuO cried out: "how dare you come here? White fin black shark king, no matter how you struggle, your final outcome is a dead end!


    As the saying goes, early death and early rebirth, come and die quickly! If you die earlier, I may be in a better mood. Maybe I won''t let you die and give you a chance to reincarnate. Ha ha ha... "


    The white fin black shark King''s eyes were full of anger, and his breathing became rapid. He vibrated the air and made a "whoosh" sound, which caused a gust of wind and dust.


    The king of white fin black shark said coldly: "the most powerful baby you have is only one. How can there be a second one? Hum... This one must be fake!"


    "Since you think it''s fake, why don''t you come here? Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO laughed and then said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, this green bead in my hand is really fake. Come here, I promise it won''t explode!"


    He is telling the truth. He really has only one explosive pill. Although the bad old man has been studying it, the refining method of explosive pill has not been able to work out.


    The green pearl as like as two peas in his hands is nothing but fake and shoddy. It is not even fake and shoddy, because it is just made of leaf fault, and it looks just like the ordinary pearl of the same kind of explosion. It will not explode at all.


    Moreover, there are many such beads on his body. The reason why he refined these beads was that he had a flash of inspiration some time ago and thought that maybe he could use them to scare the enemy at a critical moment.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, he was right. After seeing the power of real explosion, the white fin shark saw the same green beads and frightened them.


    The white fin black shark king is full of doubts about ye CuO''s words, but he can''t be sure whether the green bead in Ye CuO''s hand is true or not. How dare he risk his own life?


    At this time, in the distance, the situation of Zhu Jiding and Mu Xuan''s battlefield changed. When the crisis came, Zhu Jiding finally used the black knife to attack for the last time.


    Although the black awn split Mu Xuan away, the black broken blade was also full of cracks, and then, together with the handle, it became fragments and fell from Zhu Jiding''s hands.


    Zhu Jiding didn''t chase Mu Xuan, who had been split, but fled to another place. Because he didn''t have the black knife, his strength had declined greatly. Although Mu Xuan was seriously injured, his strength was much stronger than him.


    At the same time, he was full of anxious voice, spread into the white fin black shark King''s mind: "damn white fin black shark, you are still talking so much with him, if you don''t come to help, I will die, I will die, and then it will be your turn!"

 Chapter 2015

    The white fin black shark King''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t seem to receive the message from Zhu Jiding. His figure didn''t move, he didn''t plan to rescue Zhu Jiding, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Zhu Jiding saw that the king of white fin black shark was still unmoved, his face covered with skin was full of anger: "white fin black shark, you damned beast!"


    The white fin black shark King''s eyes flashed and looked at Ye CuO: "this little friend, I was wrong before... You want to kill Zhu Jiding, but I have no hatred with you before. How do you think we should join hands to kill Zhu Jiding?"


    Ye CuO said coldly, "no, even without you, Zhu Jiding can''t hold on for a while. Zhu Jiding is going to die, and you are going to die!"


    The king of white fin black shark said with a smile: "that''s not what I said. It''s better to have friends than enemies. Don''t you think so?"


    "Well..."


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, and then said: "it seems that the truth is such a truth... Since you have said so, I agree. As long as you go to deal with Zhu Jiding now, our previous affairs will be written off!"


    The king of white fin black shark said, "is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Ye CuO nodded and raised the green bead in his hand, saying: "besides, you can only believe me, or I will let you taste it again!"


    "Good!"


    White fin black shark King''s huge body, flexibility is not bad, just in an instant, the head and tail changed direction, but just in the tail to the leaf wrong direction, but suddenly there is a green light, flying out from the tail.


    This green light, just like a green lightning, shoots at Ye CuO at a terrible speed. It seems that it ignores the space and almost flashes away. It comes to Ye CuO and Fang Liang.


    However, just when the white fin black shark king thought he could kill yecuo with one spear, yecuo and Fang Liang disappeared.


    "Asshole! He has obviously relaxed his vigilance. How can he react so fast? "


    The white fin black shark king could not help scolding when he saw that he failed to hit the target. But when he saw the tripod flying, he immediately controlled the spear to attack the tripod.


    Boom!


    The white fin black shark king saw the spear hit the small tripod and flew away, but he didn''t see the scene that the small tripod was broken. He was disappointed: "sure enough, my attack can''t break the small tripod..."


    "White fin black shark, you''re dead!"


    Xiaoding is shooting away, and ye CuO''s voice comes out. Although he has been on guard all the time, but he has not been succeeded by the white fin black shark King''s plot, his voice is still full of anger.


    The white fin black shark king didn''t speak. His huge body disappeared and he flew to Zhu Jiding and Mu Xuan. He wanted to support Zhu Jiding and kill Mu Xuan before he tried to deal with Ye Cuo.


    At this time, Mu Xuan was about to catch up with Zhu Jiding again, and the knife in his hand attacked Zhu Jiding. At this time, Zhu Jiding was seriously injured, and his speed and strength had been greatly reduced.


    As a result, Zhu Jiding couldn''t stop Mu Xuan''s attack, and he couldn''t avoid it. After a roar, he was immediately cut off a right arm and screamed backward.


    Mu Xuan''s success made him more sure that Zhu Jiding was out of combat and had little combat power. He saw the white fin black shark King flying over. Naturally, he was chasing Zhu Jiding and attacking him, trying to kill Zhu Jiding before the white fin black shark king came over.


    "Brother black shark, hurry up


    Zhu Jiding knew that the situation was critical and cried out anxiously. But at the moment, the white fin black shark king was still a long way away, and Mu Xuan''s attack was close at hand.


    Boom!


    Almost as soon as Zhu Jiding''s cry for help came down, Mu Xuan''s attack fell on him and once again split his body out. Although there was no lack of body parts, his mouth was full of blood.


    "No one can save you! Die for me


    Mu Xuan''s voice was cold. At the same time, he attacked Zhu Jiding, who had already smashed into the ground. In the roaring sound, the hole Zhu Jiding smashed out was more than ten times larger by a knife.


    In the pit, Zhu Jiding''s eyes were full of despair. There was no place to escape. Although he was not directly hit, only the aftereffects were not what he could resist at the moment.


    When the power of the sword dissipated, Zhu Jiding''s body was almost completely buried by the soil and gravel. It can be said that he completely lost his fighting power, and his turbid eyes were filled with despair.


    In his despairing eyes, however, he found that Mu Xuan split another knife. He forced himself to endure the pain of going deep into his soul, and suddenly flew out and roared: "I''ll fight with you! If you want to die, die together


    The skinny Zhu Jiding''s body suddenly inflated like a balloon, and his speed was much faster than before, so he dodged Mu Xuan''s knife.


    "No, Zhu Jiding wants to blow himself up!"


    Mu Xuan''s face changed slightly. In fact, he was always on guard against Zhu Jiding''s self explosion. Otherwise, with the speed of Zhu Jiding, he could catch up with Zhu Jiding. This is the reason why he has been attacking behind.


    Although Zhu Jiding is very weak now, no matter how to say it is the self explosion in the early stage of feisheng, its power is certainly not weaker than the explosion of explosive pill. Even if there is still a distance between Zhu Jiding and him, he will fly away in the opposite direction.


    "Brother black shark, you must avenge me!"


    In fact, Zhu Jiding does not think that in the case of life-threatening, the white fin black shark king will risk revenge for him, but he has no choice.


    If he doesn''t choose to explode himself, the knife he just avoided can end his life, so he has to "glow" again before he dies.


    Although he knew that the self explosion could not die with Mu Xuan, his purpose was to cause more serious injury to Mu Xuan. As long as Mu Xuan''s injury was more serious, the more likely he would be killed by the white fin black shark king.


    "Self explosion..."


    When the white fin black shark king received Zhu Jiding''s voice, he found that Zhu Jiding''s body expansion had reached the limit, and then exploded.


    In the location of Zhu Jiding''s self explosion, countless hard boulders were directly turned into vermilion powder by the power of terror, and a deep pit hundreds of feet in size appeared in an instant.


    The white fin black shark King''s figure did not stop, and his speed did not slow down, because in his position, Zhu Jiding''s self explosion was not a threat to him, and he had to seize the time to make up a fatal blow to Mu Xuan when he was injured by the self explosion.


    "I hope that Zhu Jiding, an old man, can satisfy me with the effect of self explosion. The best thing is to hurt Mu Xuan seriously and make Mu Xuan no longer have fighting power. Then I will be much more relaxed..."


    While the white fin black shark king was expecting a flash of thought, he also found that Mu Xuan was not able to escape from Zhu Jiding''s explosion, and his body flew out of control, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Mu Xuan is hurt!"


    The king of white fin black shark was very happy. It seemed that his speed had been accelerated by one point. He continued to fly to Mu Xuan at full speed. He wanted to catch up with Mu Xuan in the shortest time and reduce Mu Xuan''s healing time as much as possible.

 Chapter 2016

    With the roar of Zhu Jiding''s explosion, the corners of Ye CuO''s mouth slowly rose to both sides and drew a happy smile on his face.


    "Mu Xuan didn''t disappoint me either. He finally forced Zhu Jiding to choose to explode himself. What''s more important is that Zhu Jiding''s self explosion almost failed, and his injury was not serious..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "now, there is only one white fin black shark King left! Hum! Now the white fin black shark king is injured and his strength is declining. It''s only a matter of time before he can get rid of the white fin black shark king! "


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair, who had been hiding his body without any trace and breath, especially Tiandu toad, began to get excited.


    "My Lord, Zhu Jiding really chose to blow himself up!"


    Tiandu toad said: "as long as the result of the battle between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king comes out, no matter who survives in the end, adults can easily solve it!"


    "It doesn''t make much difference to me whether Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark King die together, or die and get injured, or both of them are seriously injured and lose their fighting capacity..."


    Although the old man in brown clothes and brown hair agreed with Tiandu''s words, he didn''t speak, and the smile on his face soon disappeared.


    In the old man''s mind, the idea flashed quickly: "Li wuheng was seriously injured just now. It''s impossible to recover much strength in such a short time


    Now, the only people who can threaten me are the boy and Fang Liang. Although the green bead may be fake, I have to guard against it!


    They don''t know that I exist, but they are still hiding in the little tripod. I''m not sure how I can get the little tripod


    However, now that Zhu Jiding is dead and the white fin black shark king is entangled by Mu Xuan, they will definitely think that there is no danger, so they will come out soon!


    As soon as they come out, while they are attracted by the battle between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king, I immediately launch an attack and kill them before they react!


    Or, if it''s the white fin black shark I killed Mu Xuan in the end, it would be better. Let the white fin black shark King try again to see if the green beads are true or false... "


    As soon as the old man with brown clothes and brown hair thought of it, he found that the small Ding stopped: "the boy of Yuanying period, he finally came out with Fang Liang! However, Li wuheng didn''t come out. As expected, his injury was very serious. I guess he didn''t even have the power to strike... "


    At the same time, the white fin black shark King''s huge mouth suddenly opened, revealing the huge teeth like a sword, flashing cold light.


    The next moment, a green light flew out of the bloody mouth, turned into a green spear, and shot angrily at Mu Xuan in front of him.


    At this time, Mu Xuan had completely regained control of his body, and his face was paler than before, but his fighting power was still there.


    Although the original strength of the white fin black shark king was better than that of him, just now the white fin black shark king was blasted by the explosive pill, and his injury was more serious than that of him now. The strength of him and the white fin black shark king should be in the middle of Bo Zhong.


    Mu Xuan''s mind flashed away, and the best spirit sword was shining like a little sun, and then he cut it to the green spear of the white fin black shark king.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two met. After the collision, there was a violent explosion. The roar was earth shaking, and the invisible terror waves swept through the space. It seemed that as long as the strength was a little stronger, it might tear open the space of the secret place of the moon and form a space crack.


    At the same time, the figures of Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark King quickly retreated to the rear, in order to resist the powerful shock wave of the collision of the two attacks and avoid injury.


    "Now the strength of Mu Xuan and the strength of the white fin black shark King seem to be equal. If there is no accident, they won''t be able to win or lose so quickly..."


    Ye CuO looked at the scene of Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark King retreating. After muttering for a while, his figure flew to the battlefield.


    "White fin black shark king, don''t fight any more! Give up, give up! All your struggles are just useless work! "


    Ye CuO flew and yelled: "I wanted to spare your life just now, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. You turned back and wanted to attack and kill me!


    Hum! Don''t you know, all your reactions are in my expectation, how can you hide them from me? Now, is your heart full of regret, regret missed a golden opportunity to live? "


    Although there was a roar in his ear, ye CuO''s words still echoed in the king''s mind, but I don''t know whether he was too angry to speak, or because he didn''t dare to be distracted in the battle, the king didn''t speak.


    No matter why the white fin black shark king didn''t speak, ye CuO''s voice didn''t mean to stop: "mumeng master, find a chance to split this hateful black shark to my side, I''ll let it taste the power of explosion again!"


    Mu Xuan laughed a few times, then said: "ha ha ha... OK! You wait for a moment. When I see the right time, I will let the white fin black shark King chop you, and let this beast be blown to pieces, and its soul will be destroyed! "


    "White fin and black shark, how good are you to be your audience? You should never listen to Zhu Jiding''s words. Otherwise, how could you end up like this? "


    Ye CuO said coldly: "but it''s a pity that it''s too late to say that, right? Hehe... When Zhu Jiding is on his way alone, you should worry that he will be very lonely, right?


    But don''t worry, he won''t be alone for long, because I will send you on the road soon, let you accompany him, let you accompany him on the road of the yellow spring! "


    The white fin black shark king still didn''t speak, but when he saw that ye CuO was approaching in his own direction, his worry became more and more intense: "damn little bastard! Is the green bead in his hand real or fake? If it is true, he seized the opportunity


    Even if it didn''t explode in front of me, my strength has been greatly reduced due to my current injury. I can''t resist it at all. I may really be killed... "


    When ye CuO''s words stimulated the white fin black shark king, but the white fin black shark king could only endure his anger and concentrate on Mu Xuan''s attack, no one found out. The old man in brown clothes and brown hair, who had been hiding and didn''t show up, had a new movement.


    At this moment, with a cold smile on his face, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was quietly approaching Ye CuO''s direction with Tiandu toad.

 Chapter 2017

    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair has great confidence in the concealment effect of his treasure. He doesn''t worry that his whereabouts will be found.


    "Although it''s a little more trouble with this old toad, if there is an accident, it may play a role at the critical moment..."


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair may prefer to show up after the battle between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king comes out. His movement speed is not very fast.


    As he changed his direction with the change of Ye CuO''s position, he sneered in his heart: "even if you still have real explosive green beads, I won''t give you a chance at all!


    What''s more, I hope the green beads are real now. After killing you, the green beads will fall into my hands!


    With the terrible power of green bead explosion, I have another powerful mace that can be used to save lives at critical moments since today


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair thought of green beads and other top-quality magic tools. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Boom


    Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark King''s attack collided, broke out a huge sound, a position swaying mountains, and two figures were injured, flying backward.


    "White fin black shark, what are you running for?"


    Ye CuO saw that the king of white fin black shark changed his direction and yelled: "in fact, I lied to you. My green bead is fake. It won''t explode at all. It doesn''t threaten you at all, so you don''t have to run!"


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    The white fin black shark King hummed coldly in his heart, although Ye CuO''s voice made him choke and let his anger burn more and more vigorously.


    Just, it is very clear, he is absolutely dare not turn around to kill to Ye Cuo, that is to take his own life joke, is likely to be directly killed!


    Moreover, it also knows that because of that small Ding, its own attack can''t kill Ye CuO and Fang Liang. If it distracts itself from attacking Ye CuO and Fang Liang, Mu Xuan may seize the opportunity and pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, it can only be regarded as not hearing Ye CuO''s words, trying to find Mu Xuan''s flaws and find a way to kill him as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the white fin black shark King swore in his heart: "now let you be arrogant for a while. After I kill Mu Xuan, I will catch you and let you be tortured by me forever!"


    Ye CuO didn''t know what the king thought, but it didn''t prevent him from approaching him. His purpose was very simple, that is to make the king devote his energy to defense and create good opportunities for mu Xuan.


    In this way, time is rapidly passing, the battle field is full of scars, deep holes and cracks everywhere, and then it is replaced by other places with landslides and landslides


    After the battle between the white fin black shark king and Mu Xuan lasted for another half an hour, both Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark King suffered more serious injuries than before.


    By this time, the immortal yuan in their elixir field had already been consumed. After all, their immortal yuan was very little, and even the real yuan was consumed a lot.


    Even though they have been taking pills to absorb the spirit power of Lingshi to recover Zhenyuan, because of the aggravation of the injury, the speed of recovery has gradually failed to keep up with the speed of consumption.


    "Damn it! Damn... "


    The white fin black shark King''s mood is getting worse and worse. If ye CuO and Fang Liang are not watching, he is not so worried.


    But now, the threat of his fault is even greater than that of Mu Xuan. Once his injury gets worse and his strength continues to make ends meet, that''s the last result he wants to see.


    The king of white fin black shark doesn''t want to die. He knows he can''t hesitate any more. Now he has to make a decision. Otherwise, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to him.


    Moreover, even if it is really desperate, self explosion can only kill Mu Xuan at most. It is not sure that it can kill Ye CuO who can hide in the Danhuang Ding with one thought.


    "Fight!"


    Wang Xinzhong, a white fin black shark, made a similar choice after Zhu Yuding. He immediately launched some secret law to burn his flesh and blood and the essence of life in exchange for a more powerful force to kill Mu Xuan.


    I saw that the white fin black shark King''s body was as big as a hill, shrinking at a very fast speed, but its breath did not change.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. Although the breath of the white fin black shark king did not become stronger, it seemed that it was only to reduce the attack area, so it made the body smaller.


    However, the abnormal situation of the white fin black shark king at this time made him alert immediately, because he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Some secret methods of burning flesh and blood and life in exchange for powerful power don''t have obvious breath changes after they are used. In fact, there is huge power hidden in the body. When the enemy is unprepared, a powerful attack suddenly breaks out, which can kill the enemy by surprise..."


    Ye CuO didn''t know if Mu Xuan had heard of such a secret method. In a flash of thought, he immediately sent a message to remind Mu Xuan to be more careful and guard against the next attack of the white fin black shark king.


    In just two or three breaths, the white fin black shark King''s body became ten times smaller, and then his figure disappeared in the original place.


    Moreover, the speed of the white fin black shark king was even faster than when he was not injured. His eyes flashed with crazy killing intention, and he killed Mu Xuan.


    "It''s so fast!" Mu Xuan was surprised, but after receiving Ye CuO''s warning just now, he was on guard against the outbreak of the white fin black shark king, and didn''t show any panic.


    He knew that the white fin black shark king was not only faster, but also more powerful than before, so he didn''t want to fight against the white fin black shark king at all. He just flew to the distance with all his strength.


    "The white fin black shark King''s secret method must cost a lot, and it can''t last for a long time. As long as it''s delayed until then, when it''s weak, it can kill it without any effort..."


    Mu Xuan''s idea flashed, but he found that he underestimated the secret effect of white fin black shark king. The attack speed of white fin black shark king was even faster than that of Zhu Jiding''s black knife.


    However, what made him a little relieved was that maybe it was because of the depletion of Xianyuan. At this time, the attack power of white fin black shark king was weaker than Zhu Jiding''s pitch black sword, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, his injury is serious and his strength is not as strong as before.


    Mu Xuan''s top-quality spirit knife splits out and builds a wall behind him, trying to resist the green spear attack of the white fin black shark king, but it doesn''t achieve the effect he wants.


    The sword wall collapsed in the "boom" sound, but the speed of the spear of the white fin black shark king was only a little slower, and its power did not weaken much. After breaking the sword wall, it immediately came to Mu Xuan''s back.


    With a bang, Mu Xuan''s figure was directly hit by the powerful force, and his shield shook violently for a few times, then it broke.


    White fin black shark King''s eyes flashed the color of expectation: "we must completely break the defense of his quasi best defense spirit, let him completely lose the fighting power!"

 Chapter 2018

    "Stop! Block it! Get out of my way


    Mu Xuan was flying like a sharp arrow, roaring wildly in his heart, praying that the quasi best defense weapon could block the attack of the white fin black shark king.


    However, as a result, his face suddenly changed. The quasi best defense weapon only weakened part of the attack power of the spear, but still had a very strong power. Through the defense of the quasi best defense weapon, it entered his body.


    Poof!


    The blood in Mu Xuan''s mouth can''t help gushing out, and the speed of shooting is faster. Fortunately, although the injury is aggravated, it has little effect on his strength. What''s more important is that the quasi best defense spirit has not been damaged.


    What''s more, he also noticed that the power of the second attack of the king of white fin black shark was much weaker than that of the previous one, and the speed became slower. He immediately knew that the king of white fin black shark would not last long for such an attack.


    "There''s no need to fight against the white fin black shark king, just delay time!"


    Mu Xuan is not stingy with the healing pill. He keeps throwing it into his mouth, quickly opening and absorbing the power of the pill, and repairing the injury in his body.


    After a few breaths, he regained some control over his body. Without hesitation, Mu Xuan urged his body to move. His body disappeared in a flash, and he dodged the attack of the white fin black shark king.


    "Damn it


    The white fin black shark King chased Mu Xuan closely. Seeing that Mu Xuan did not lose his fighting power, and that his injury was much less than he expected, he avoided his second attack. He could not help but scold him.


    At the same time, the king yelled angrily: "Muxuan, you can''t run! I will tear you to pieces, so that I can get rid of my hatred! "


    "In your present state, you are still clamoring to kill me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly: "hum! I''ll see how long you can hold on! After your secret method fails, before you are about to be killed by me, I see if you can be so arrogant!


    I would like to see your face begging for mercy at that time... However, no matter how wonderful your expression is, your end will not change, there will only be one, that is death! "


    The white fin black shark king is closely behind Mu Xuan, while ye CuO and Fang Liang are always hanging behind the white fin black shark king, but the speed gap is too big, but they can''t catch up with the white fin black shark king.


    What ye CuO didn''t find was that less than 5000 meters behind him, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad were also approaching him silently.


    "Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king are not enough to be afraid of!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair thought in his heart, "as long as the threat of green beads is solved, I will not have to worry any more, and I will be able to successfully collect the profits of fishermen! Hey, hey, hey... "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair thought about all kinds of treasures he could get soon. He couldn''t help laughing. However, after a few sneers in the dark, the smile in the old man''s eyes disappeared.


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "today''s distance is still a little far, at least within 100 meters. My attack can instantly kill them before they react, so that they have no chance to use green beads, and they can''t hide in the small tripod..."


    After a while, not only the figures of Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king, but also their breath, which ye CuO could not sense, even exceeded Fang Liang''s telepathic range.


    If it wasn''t for Li wuheng who was healing in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO couldn''t grasp the situation of Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king.


    Under the guidance of Li wuheng, ye CuO still let Fang Liang take him and fly to the place where Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king are.


    At the same time, the old man with brown clothes and brown hair was less than 1000 meters away from yecuo. Then after a few blinks, the old man with brown clothes and brown hair was within 500 meters behind yecuo.


    At this time, ye CuO''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled, and his mouth made an angry voice: "damn white fin black shark king, it can last so long!"


    Ye CuO''s voice falls, and the figures of him and Fang Liang suddenly disappear. Only the shadow of the danhuangding is left in the original place, and they are about to fly away.


    However, before the cauldron flew a few meters away, a red light appeared out of thin air and bombarded the cauldron.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the fiery red light, like a meteor in the sky, flew out a distance of more than 20 kilometers in an instant.


    And danhuangding, enveloped in the red light, also flew more than 20 kilometers, and then bombarded a huge stone.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge stone exploded, most of it turned into powder all over the sky, and the rest turned into countless fine stones, shooting in all directions.


    "If I read it correctly, one of the two figures is Tiandu toad!"


    Although he didn''t pay attention to Tiandu old toad, ye CuO knew the information of Tiandu old toad when he was still in the wild sea, so he could recognize Tiandu old toad instantly. As for the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, he had no impression.


    At the moment, ye CuO''s face turned black in the Red Emperor Ding: "when did they enter the secret land of the moon, and they were so close to me that I didn''t notice it at all before!"


    In fact, just before ye CuO entered the danhuangding, his brow wrinkled. It wasn''t what he said, it was caused by the white fin black shark king.


    The reason why he frowned was that he noticed that there was a weak spatial fluctuation behind him, and then he found the traces of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and the toad Tiandu.


    The purpose of his angry words was to cover up his sudden frown and make the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Toad Tiandu think that he didn''t find that they were following maliciously.


    However, he did not expect that the old man in brown clothes and brown hair suddenly launched an attack, and the speed of the attack was extremely fast. He almost reached his position as soon as he appeared.


    If he hadn''t noticed in advance, he had no doubt that he couldn''t react at all. He didn''t even have the chance to enter the danhuangding. Now he had lost his life under the attack of the red light.


    "How can they avoid my attack..."


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He thought that within 100 meters, his attack could definitely hit the target and kill the target in an instant. However, he never thought that the target could escape his inevitable attack.


    Thinking of what ye CuO had just said, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair naturally thought, "they can''t find my whereabouts. They must have been lucky enough to escape..."


    This idea flashed by. Because he failed to hit the target, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was in a bad mood. He knew that his whereabouts had been exposed, and ye CuO and Fang Liang were on guard. He completely lost the chance of sneak attack.

 Chapter 2019

    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair is in a bad mood. It''s inevitable that he can''t help it. He knows better than anyone how powerful the attack was, but the tripod is intact.


    If ye CuO and Fang Liang can''t get out of that little tripod, he will have nothing to do, and then he will be careful to watch out for green beads. If they are too close, they may taste the bitter fruit of the white fin black shark king.


    "Tiandu old toad and the hidden brown mouse dare to attack me. I''m tired of living! Originally, I wanted to deal with you two old men after solving the problem of white fin black shark king. Since you are so anxious to find death, I can only help you! "


    Ye CuO''s voice, shot into the ground under the control of Dan Huang Ding Ye Cuo, "whoosh" flew out, the next moment Ye CuO''s voice also came out from the Dan Huang Ding.


    Now that his whereabouts had been exposed, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair knew that it was useless to keep hiding. There was no need to hide any more, so he just showed up.


    However, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair and Tiandu toad appeared, because they were afraid of the green beads, but they stopped in the same place and did not dare to approach the Danhuang Ding.


    "Brown mouse, Tiandu old toad, why don''t you continue to hide, and finally live impatiently, willing to show up and die?"


    Ye CuO''s voice came out coldly. At this time, he had learned from Li wuheng that the old man with brown clothes and brown hair was not a human, but a mouse, named Brown winged mouse.


    Ye CuO is also afraid of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, just like the old man with brown clothes and brown hair is afraid of green beads, because the cultivation of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair is also in the early stage of his ascent. Now Li wuheng is seriously injured, and Mu Xuan is not here, so he can''t deal with the old man with brown clothes and brown hair.


    However, he still flew out of the cauldron with a sarcastic smile on his face: "it''s really a mouse. I''m so timid. I''m still sneaking attack when I''m dealing with my accomplishments in the early stage of my career


    What''s more ridiculous is that I gave you an opportunity. You didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. If I were you, I would have killed myself long ago. I still have face... "


    "Hum!"


    Before ye CuO finished, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair hummed coldly: "boy, I just tried to test your reaction. If I really want to kill you, do you really think you can live to now?"


    "That''s it


    Before that, Tiandu toad wanted to catch Ye CuO alive, and then tortured Ye CuO so as to vent his hatred. However, he did not dare to disobey the old man''s decision to kill Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether he was more disappointed that the old man in brown clothes and brown hair didn''t kill Ye Cuo, or because ye CuO was lucky that he didn''t die. He still had the chance to capture Ye CuO alive and torture him severely.


    Of course, Tiandu old toad didn''t dare to show it, so he could only echo: "damn boy, if adults really want to kill you, you would have been broken to pieces!"


    Ye CuO looked at Tiandu old toad coldly and said coldly, "Tiandu old toad, I want to kill you. You can''t live the next moment. Do you believe it? Now, I''ll give you some time to say what you have left to say! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Tiandu Toad''s face changed and he said angrily, "you are dying now. How dare you threaten me? I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. I think there''s something wrong with your brain! "


    Fang Liang glared at Tiandu old toad and gave a cold drink: "Tiandu old toad, do you think I can''t kill you if there is a brown mouse as a backer?"


    Tiandu toad snorted: "Fang Liang, you are a traitor. I advise you to abandon the dark and turn to the light. Maybe you will be spared your life. If you are stubborn again, you will die!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Ye CuO drank coldly: "since you don''t know how to cherish it, it also means that you have no last words, so... You can go to die now!"


    "What a laugh..."


    Tiandu toad wanted to say something else, but he suddenly widened his eyes, and uttered a shrill scream in his mouth. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this..."


    At the moment when Tiandu Toad''s scream sounded, the old man''s face also changed, but he didn''t understand what was going on, but he found that Tiandu Toad''s body had fallen down, and there was no breath of life.


    With a whoosh, the figure of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair disappeared in the same place. Of course, it was not revenge for Tiandu old toad, but quickly opened up the distance from yecuo and Fangliang.


    He was very clear that the death of Tiandu toad was definitely caused by Ye CuO or Fang Liang. Since he was able to kill Tiandu toad in silence, he probably launched a spirit attack, which also means that they will also use spirit attack to deal with him.


    Although there is still a possibility that ye CuO or Fang Liang''s spirit attack can''t cause damage to him, otherwise the target of attack just now is him, not the Tiandu old toad who only has the later cultivation of Mahayana.


    After all, his threat is much greater than that of Tiandu toad. If it is him, as long as he doesn''t have a brain problem, he will certainly deal with the most threatening enemy first.


    However, he dare not take risks. If his judgment is wrong, he will lose his life. How dare he take risks with his life? Therefore, he can only make the decision to stay away from danger, and for the time being, he can only distance himself.


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair guessed right. The death of Tiandu toad was really the result of Ye cuogang''s soul attack with the soul eating mirror.


    The soul eating mirror can''t deal with the brown winged rat in the early stage of ascension, but it has no problem in dealing with the peak of Mahayana. Only the Tiandu old toad in the later stage of Mahayana''s cultivation, naturally, can''t resist it at all, and his spirit is destroyed in an instant.


    "Brown mouse, with your courage, how dare you have my idea? Ha ha ha... "


    Ye CuO saw the old man in brown clothes and brown hair, turned around and ran. He couldn''t help laughing a few times. Of course, the coldness and killing intention in his voice didn''t hide the slightest.


    However, ye CuO''s laughter hasn''t stopped. The figure of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair suddenly disappeared, but his mouth has a sneer.


    "Brown mouse, don''t hide. It''s useless. Do you think I can''t find you if I hide? You have nowhere to hide in front of me


    At this time, he already knew that the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was able to hide his body before, which made him unable to notice. In fact, he was relying on a treasure with the power of space.


    If he didn''t know it, he might not have noticed it, but the old man in brown clothes and brown hair disappeared under his nose. He could not hide his deeper understanding of the law of space.


    At the moment when the old man in brown clothes and brown hair disappeared, there was a fluctuation of space force. At this time, he had locked the position of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair through the fluctuation of space force.


    The next moment, ye CuO let Fang Liang launch an attack. The position was nearly 2000 meters to the right of the old man''s disappearance.

 Chapter 2020

    Of course, ye CuO didn''t want Fang Liang''s attack to do any harm to the old man with brown hair in brown clothes, because the old man with brown hair in brown clothes was actually hiding in another space, not in the secret space of the moon. Fang Liang''s attack broke through the space barrier and really hit the old man with brown hair in brown clothes.


    The purpose of his doing so is to tell the old man in brown clothes and brown hair that he can accurately know where the old man in brown clothes and brown hair is hiding. No matter how he hides, it is useless.


    Boom!


    Fang Liang''s attack, in an instant, bombarded the place where the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was. In the roar, a deep pit was blasted out on the ground.


    Fang Liang''s attack didn''t make the old man with brown clothes and brown hair feel that his whereabouts had been found. He just thought that ye CuO or Fang Liang was lucky and just happened to be hit, so he didn''t show up.


    "Brown mouse, aren''t you out yet?"


    Ye CuO knew what the old man in brown clothes and brown hair thought at this time, and immediately asked Fang Liang to attack again. The attack was hundreds of meters away from the right edge of the pit.


    "How can it be? How could they possibly know where I am? It''s impossible. They''re just... Lucky! "


    Although the old man in brown clothes and brown hair still thinks that Fang Liang''s attack falls on his hiding place, which is mainly due to luck, he is not so confident.


    In particular, he once again shifted the position, and Fang Liang''s attack is still like a shadow, once or twice can be said to be coincidence, luck, but three times in a row, it can not be luck.


    He can be absolutely sure that ye CuO has some way to find his position. He knows that his hiding is meaningless, so he shows his birth form.


    Moreover, as soon as the old man with brown clothes and brown hair appeared, he made an attack on yecuo. It seemed that he wanted to kill yecuo by surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, ye CuO can''t be so careless and won''t let the old man with brown clothes and brown hair succeed. He and Fang Liang disappear directly and enter the Danhuang cauldron, leaving a cold hum in the same place.


    Although the old man with brown clothes and brown hair hit the danhuangding, the result was the same as before. He just flew the danhuangding away, which could not break the defense of the danhuangding and did not cause any damage to Ye Cuo.


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair looked at the flying danhuangding. Because he was afraid of the powerful green beads, he wanted to chase them, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Is that green bead real or fake?"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair hesitated and muttered as he watched the Danhuang tripod go away: "if the old toad is not dead, if they can''t attack the spirit, they can make an opportunity to let Tiandu old toad try it out. It''s a pity..."


    When danhuangding stops, ye CuO and Fang Liang appear again. Then ye CuO starts the taunting and scolding mode to the old man with brown clothes and brown hair.


    For ye CuO''s taunt, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair''s anger kept rising. At the beginning, apart from attacking from a distance, he did not dare to get too close.


    But with the passage of time, he finally couldn''t bear to shorten the distance with Ye Cuo. Of course, he was cautious and cautious.


    "You are a coward indeed!"


    Ye CuO sneers coldly, and then he doesn''t want to pay attention to the old man with brown clothes and brown hair, because Li wuheng tells him that the battle between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king has come to a critical moment, and the white fin black shark king is going to be unable to hold on.


    Of course, Mu Xuan''s injury is also very serious. If the white fin black shark king is forced to explode, Mu Xuan will not escape from the explosion and die with the white fin black shark king.


    The next moment, a small space crack suddenly appeared, and then the shadow of Ye CuO and Fang Liang disappeared. After the "whoosh" of the danhuangding flew in, the space crack closed without any trace.


    With his current understanding of the law of space, there is no difficulty in tearing open the space in the secret place of the moon and entering the folds of space.


    "Damn it! How can they disappear, how can they tear up the space here and enter the folds of space? If they attack... "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he naturally thought that ye CuO and Fang Liang were going to attack him from the folds of space.


    Although he can hide himself with the help of the treasure and the power of its own space, he has no understanding of the law of space and can''t control the power of space. Naturally, he knows nothing about the situation inside the space fold.


    If ye CuO comes to his position from the folds of space, and then suddenly appears, even without appearing, he just needs to throw out the green bead, which will pose a great threat to him.


    At the thought of a space crack suddenly appearing around him, and then the green bead was in front of him, and then "boom" exploded. The old man in black and brown hair suddenly had a burst of scalp explosion.


    Without hesitation, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair flew to the distance, trying to use his own speed advantage to make ye CuO unable to catch up.


    However, the old man with brown clothes and brown hair didn''t know that the purpose of Ye CuO''s entering the space fold was not to deal with him, but to get rid of him first and rush to the battlefield of Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king from the space fold.


    Of course, if ye CuO had a real explosive pill, he would suddenly throw out the explosive pill, as the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was worried about, and the old man in brown clothes and brown hair would be seriously injured.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have any explosive pills at all, so he was also very helpless. He could only say sorry to the old man in brown clothes and brown hair silently in his heart. He could only let the old man in brown clothes and brown hair live a little longer.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO arrived at his destination from the spatial fold, but he didn''t tear up the spatial crack immediately and come out from the spatial fold.


    Although the man didn''t come out, his mind had already come out from the tiny space gap. While observing the fighting between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king, he was quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Ye CuO murmured to himself: "Mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king are seriously injured, but the white fin black shark king is more serious. If there is no accident, the white fin black shark king will choose to explode soon..."


    Not long after, Mu Xuan cut into the huge body of the white fin black shark king. Although he didn''t cut the white fin black shark king into two pieces, he made the white fin black shark King suffer a heavy blow and put the white fin black shark king into a desperate situation.


    "I''ll fight with you! Even if I die, I''ll take you to my back! "


    White fin black shark King despair, but he is also very clear, at the moment Mu Xuan''s injury is also very serious, as long as his own explosion, absolutely can kill Mu Xuan.


    It was almost the last sound of the white fin black shark king. At the moment, the body of the white fin black shark King exploded in a "boom".

 Chapter 2021

    At the moment before the explosion, the white fin black shark king was puzzled, because Mu Xuan''s pale face didn''t have the slightest color of panic and fear, and he didn''t fly to the distance.


    However, the white fin black shark King naturally took this as Mu Xuan knew that he could not escape, so he simply gave up the performance of meaningless struggle.


    However, at this moment, the white fin black shark King found that a small space crack suddenly appeared beside Mu Xuan. Then, under the control of Ye Cuo, the danhuangding flew out of the space crack.


    At the moment when the power of the white fin black shark King''s self explosion swept Mu Xuan, his figure suddenly disappeared, and he was put into the Danhuang Ding by Ye Cuo. He narrowly escaped the disaster of life and death.


    Muxuan escaped, but danhuangding was in the terror of self explosion. It shot away like a meteor.


    Of course, the power of the white fin black shark King''s self explosion is very terrible, but it is impossible to damage the danhuangding and hurt the yecuo in it.


    Looking at Mu Xuan''s figure disappear, the white fin black shark King''s eyes are full of unwilling, but now it''s too late, because immediately after his body exploded.


    In the far distance, while worrying about the sudden appearance of green beads around him, the green beads would explode and seriously hurt himself, he was also paying close attention to the battle between mu Xuan and the white fin black shark king, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair. He did not miss the scene of the white fin black shark King''s self explosion.


    "Mu Xuan is absolutely not immune to the self explosion of the white fin black shark king. He will die with the white fin black shark king! How could that be... "


    However, this idea just flashed out, and before he could be happy, he suddenly widened his eyes: "Muxuan was saved by that small Ding. It''s really... Damn it!"


    Whoosh!


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair scolded. He prayed that the small tripod couldn''t resist the power of self explosion. At the same time, he was worried that ye CuO or Fang Liang would suddenly throw the green bead to his side, so his figure disappeared in the original place.


    However, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair soon found that his worry seemed superfluous, because after the power of self explosion weakened, the small tripod flew from the ruins to a safe area, and ye CuO and Fang Liang came out of the small tripod.


    Although he scared himself, it made the old man in brown clothes and brown hair feel a sense of shame. At the same time, his anger at Ye CuO burned up again.


    After a while, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was glad, but suddenly he had a bright idea: "if it was me, I would have used green beads just now to solve the enemy first, and then I would have rushed to Mu Xuan


    However, they rushed to rescue Mu Xuan first. Does that mean that the green bead is a fake and can''t hurt me? "


    "It''s not a short time before they go into the folds of space and the white fin black shark King explodes himself. They also have a chance to blow me up first, and then they have enough time to get there before the white fin black shark King explodes himself and save Mu Xuan..."


    Although I''m not sure that my guess is correct, the more the old man thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    After thinking of this, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair no longer hesitated, turned his direction in an instant, and rushed to yecuo where they were.


    At the same time, the power of the white fin black shark King''s self explosion has disappeared, and the white fin black shark King''s storage ring, as well as the best weapon spear, have all fallen into yecuo''s hands.


    Of course, he also received a reminder from Li wuheng and Mu Xuan that the old man with brown clothes and brown hair was coming here, but there was not a trace of worry on his face.


    It''s impossible for the old man with brown clothes and brown hair to let him even have no time to react. Although he has strong attack power, he can''t break the defense of danhuangding. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry.


    The speed before the rising period was really fast. In a short time, the figure of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair had already appeared in Ye CuO''s sight.


    "Brown mouse, you are just in time!"


    Ye CuO suddenly took out a green bead, and his face was full of sarcastic smile: "brown mouse, I haven''t even gone to find you, but you come to die by yourself. It''s so funny!


    However, it''s no use for you to be wise. It''s too late now! Even if you ask me for mercy now, I won''t spare you the life of a brown mouse!


    However, to kill a timid rat like you, I feel dirty. So you''d better commit suicide. Then I can keep your whole body.... "


    "Arrogance! Don''t be ashamed


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair drank coldly: "up to now, you still want to kill me, do you think I will be fooled by you? Now, I already know that your green bead is fake. You still want to scare me. Do you think it''s possible? Hum


    "You say my green bead is fake? In that case... If you are not afraid of death, come here quickly! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "I will certainly satisfy your wish, let you personally taste the power of green beads! But, with the courage of you timid mouse, do you dare to come here? "


    "I''ll see if you can let that green bead hurt me!"


    Although the white fin black shark king said this, his figure did not stop at all, and his speed did not slow down at all. He flew straight to yecuo.


    "Actually dare to come over, this mouse is so sure, my this green bead can''t hurt him?"


    Ye CuO looked at the old man in brown clothes and brown hair getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. At the same time, he made a gesture of Yang hand, ready to throw green beads at any time.


    However, ye CuO was disappointed. This time, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair was no longer frightened. He also knew that the old man in brown clothes and brown hair could not be frightened by the green beads, and the green beads could not buy him more time.


    If we continue to let the old man in brown clothes and brown hair close, it will not be a good thing for him, so he did not hesitate to tear open a space crack and instantly entered the space fold.


    Of course, when the space cracks closed, ye CuO''s voice came out: "brown mouse, since your courage has become a little bigger, I decided to let you live a few more days for the time being! However, you must remember that your final ending can''t be changed in any case! "


    "Die for me!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair roared and made an attack, but before his attack, the space crack had closed, and immediately after the "boom", he failed to blow out the space crack.


    To this, he can only stare, and the sharp ups and downs of the chest, that his heart has been like a volcano in general, about to explode, but lost the goal, but can only force to bear.

 Chapter 2022

    Boom boom!


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair bombarded the space where ye CuO disappeared for several times, only making the space ripple, but he couldn''t make a small space crack, so he had to give up reluctantly.


    It was only at this time that the old man in brown clothes and brown hair looked very ugly. After a long time, his anger was not so strong.


    "That green bead is fake and can''t hurt me, but mu Xuan and Li wuheng have been so seriously injured that they have little strength left. Now they don''t threaten me


    However, now they are hiding, and I almost know nothing about this secret place. Maybe they will use some dangerous places in the secret place to deal with me. The best way is to leave the secret place first!


    However, after I came in, the entrance to the secret place had been closed. I had no idea when the entrance to the secret place would be reopened?


    If it''s too long, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan don''t need to recover completely. As long as their strength recovers more than half of the time, it''s also extremely bad for me! "


    The old man with brown clothes and brown hair flashed all kinds of ideas in his heart, and then flew away. He planned to explore the secret place first, hoping to find a way to deal with Ye Cuo, or find a way to open the secret place.


    At the same time, in the spatial fold, in the danhuangding.


    Ye CuO looked at Li wuheng and Mu Xuan and said with a smile: "it seems that the injuries of the two alliance leaders have stabilized and will not continue to deteriorate. This is good news!"


    Li wuheng said: "this is thanks to ye Daoyou''s elixir. If I take the elixir you gave me, my injury can''t be stabilized so soon..."


    Mu Xuan also said: "yes, ye Daoyou, your healing pill has an amazing effect. Its effect is much better than that of the outside pill, which makes our recovery speed greatly faster!"


    Li wuheng asked: "ye Daoyou, what is that brown mouse doing now?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said: "that mouse is worried to death in his heart. He should want to find a way to leave the secret place of the moon.


    The two alliance leaders should be at ease to heal their wounds. Anyway, the brown mouse can''t leave the secret place of the moon. When the two alliance leaders'' injuries recover a little, then we can kill the brown mouse! "


    Li wuheng nodded: "yes, when our injury is better, we must kill this brown mouse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, almost in a blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    Although Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were seriously injured this time, they didn''t hurt their vital energy, so it was not so difficult to recover.


    Although they have ye CuO''s healing pills, and after ten days of healing, their injuries are far from healed, but at least they have recovered some strength.


    And now it''s not a few days before the entrance of the secret place of the moon is opened again. In order to prevent the old man in brown clothes and brown hair from escaping, they decided to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    During this period, the old man in brown clothes and brown hair explored the secret place of the moon for more than ten times, but he got nothing, which made his mood worse and worse.


    Even if he didn''t see ye CuO again, every day he would hear ye CuO''s voice coming from the cracks in the space. He knew that the longer he lived, the worse it was for him.


    "Even if there''s no treasure, there''s no other entrance, and even the entrance that came in, it didn''t open again... Damn it!"


    At this time, the figure of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair appeared hundreds of kilometers away from the entrance of the secret place of the moon. He just scolded, but he heard the voice that made him gnash his teeth.


    "Brown mouse, have you missed my voice for such a long time? Why, I''ve come to chat with you now, but your face is so ugly? "


    A space was formed near the old man with brown clothes and brown hair. First Ye CuO''s voice came out, and then the danhuangding also flew out of it.


    "Come out at last, die for me!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair gave a loud shout, and the attack immediately went out to attack the danhuangding. With a roar, he shot the danhuangding backwards.


    Although he also knew that his attack would not yield, he had accumulated too much anger in so many days, so he had to vent it.


    After a while, danhuangding stopped, and the figures of Ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan appeared in the eyes of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair.


    "Their breath, how does it look like they''re not hurt?"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair''s face changed slightly, but in a flash he thought: "they must have pretended. It''s only ten days. They have suffered so serious injuries before, and they can''t recover!


    However, since they dare to show up, they may have confidence to deal with me... No, they are just bluffing!


    By the way, is it possible that the entrance to the secret place will be opened soon, so they will show up, and their purpose is to prevent me from leaving the secret place... "


    Ye CuO looked at the old man with brown clothes and brown hair not far away, and cheered coldly: "brown mouse, today is your death! Be ready to die


    Mu Xuan also cold drink: "brown mouse, let you live for a period of time, now is also the time to harvest your mouse life!"


    "Hum!"


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair snorted heavily: "you want to kill me, too? If you were in your heyday, I would be afraid of you a little bit, but your injuries are so serious, how much combat power do you have now?


    Ha ha... It''s just right for you to come out, so I''ll kill you all today, and all your treasures will soon belong to me! "


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair said that, originally, he wanted to test Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, but he was disappointed and didn''t test anything.


    "Brown mouse, we don''t have time to waste on you. We''ll take you on the road now..."


    Li wuheng said, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He flew to the old man with brown clothes and brown hair. On the top of the best spirit sword in his hand, he burst out a dazzling light.


    And Mu Xuan naturally did not hesitate, almost killed the old man in brown clothes and brown hair with Li wuheng.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The brow of the old man with brown clothes and brown hair wrinkled a little imperceptibly, and then he gave a loud drink, and his strong momentum burst out, and his eyes became sharp.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attacked at the same time. From two directions, with a sword and a sword, they split into the old man with brown clothes and brown hair.


    "Their attack, even if they have the best attack weapon, is not as powerful as when they were fighting with Zhu Jiding and the white fin black shark king. It''s really wonderful..."


    The old man in brown clothes and brown hair suddenly realized that when his idea flashed, the black awn in his hand flashed, and two huge black claws flew out to meet Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s sword.

 Chapter 2023

    Ye CuO stayed in the same place and didn''t move. After all, it was the battle of the strong in the early stage of feisheng. With his current cultivation and strength, he still couldn''t get involved.


    "According to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, the brown mouse''s attack power is not very good, but its speed is very fast, and its ability to escape is very strong. With their current strength, if the brown mouse runs at full speed, they may not catch up


    Fortunately, it''s in the secret place of the moon. It''s so big here. The brown mouse can''t get out of the secret place of the moon. As long as it doesn''t get out of the secret place of the moon, it can kill the mouse with more time! "


    When ye cuozheng thought of this, the two big black claws of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair met with Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s sword, and there was a loud bang.


    "The power of those two black claws is weaker than that of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan..."


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart, but he also knows that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are injured, which is not an advantage at all. If you want to kill the old man with brown clothes and brown hair without paying for another serious injury, the possibility is too low.


    "Is there any way?"


    Before deciding to fight with the old man in brown clothes and brown hair, he discussed with Li wuheng, but he didn''t come up with any good way.


    Of course, he didn''t give up thinking now. While he was paying attention to the situation of the battle, his mind was also turning rapidly, hoping to find a better way, pay as little as possible and end the battle faster.


    Boom boom!


    With the battle going on, the figure of the old man in brown clothes and brown hair suddenly disappeared and turned into a half meter long brown mouse with a pair of meat wings on its back covered with short brown hair.


    "This brown winged mouse has changed back to its original form..."


    Ye CuO knew that the brown winged rat had changed back to itself. Generally speaking, apart from escaping to save its life, it was to give full play to its speed advantage in fighting. However, he thought that the latter was more likely.


    In fact, as he expected, the brown haired winged rat did not escape immediately after it changed back to its original body. Instead, its back wings vibrated, and its figure disappeared in an instant. It flew to Mu Xuan at a speed twice as fast as before.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Mu Xuan knew the intention of the brown winged rat. He turned the corner of his mouth. Before his figure disappeared, he had split two knives at the brown winged rat.


    "Chi..."


    The wings of the Rattus fuscogenis vibrated again, and went directly through the gap between the two giant knives to chase Mu Xuan. At the same time, a huge brown claw flew out.


    Boom!


    The brown Giant Claw met Mu Xuan''s huge sword and defeated it. However, the Black Giant Claw also became a small number of times, and its speed and power were greatly reduced. In the end, it failed to pose any threat to Mu Xuan.


    The brown winged rat wants to attack Mu Xuan again, but it has no chance. Because Li wuheng''s attack has reached his side, he can only give up for a while, break out quickly and avoid Li wuheng''s attack.


    "Even the attack power has become stronger..."


    Li wuheng frowned slightly, but the attack did not stop. With Mu Xuan''s cooperation, the attack attacked the brown winged rat from several directions.


    Ye CuO muttered: "in a short period of time, it''s estimated that we can''t tell the winner from the loser..."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was no change in the battle. Li wuheng and Mu Xuan could hardly hurt the brown winged mouse, while the brown winged mouse could hardly hurt Mu Xuan and Li wuheng.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he found a way to change the war situation from the memory fragments in the depth of his memory.


    Ye CuO told this method to the bad old man and the snow-white tail ghost, and then asked, "this method should also be feasible when it is used on the quasi best spirit weapon?"


    Snow white tail ghost thought: "it should be feasible, but according to what you said, if you want to succeed, it may take some time..."


    After discussing for a while, ye CuO said to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan: "two alliance leaders, I have come up with a good way to deal with this brown mouse, but it takes some time to prepare. Now let this brown mouse go for the time being..."


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan don''t doubt Ye CuO''s words. With their understanding of Ye Cuo, since Ye CuO said so, it certainly can''t be false.


    Therefore, they soon got rid of the brown winged rat, and then they were put into the danhuangding space by yecuo. Then yecuo and danhuangding disappeared and entered the space fold again.


    "Damn it


    The brown winged mouse thought that it would kill Li wuheng and Mu Xuan after a long time, but it could only watch ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan disappear.


    The brown winged mouse could not help roaring and attacking continuously. One by one, it bombarded the place where ye cuogang had just disappeared, so as to vent its anger.


    After entering the space fold, ye CuO didn''t leave the danhuangding. Instead, he took the time to put the previous idea into practice. He took out a quasi best spirit weapon he got in the secret place of the moon and began to study it.


    The way he thought of before was to use the technique of refining weapons to transform the best spirit weapons. Once it is successful, the best spirit weapons can explode like a pill, giving off the power of terror.


    Although the explosion power of the modified quasi best spirit weapon may not be as powerful as the explosive pill, he thinks it is enough to deal with the brown winged rat.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan look at Ye CuO who is engrossed in. They don''t make any sound, but their eyes are shining with expectation.


    Mu Xuan said to Li wuheng: "brother Li, do you think he can succeed?"


    "Ye Daoyou said before that he has a great grasp and will surely succeed!"


    Li wuheng said: "we can''t disturb ye Daoyou. Moreover, our injury has not recovered yet. We''d better hurry to recover. If we recover more, we''ll have a better grasp of how to deal with Rattus marmoratus!"


    Mu Xuan nodded: "not bad!"


    As a result, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan did not waste any more time. They immediately adjusted and calmed down, and then began to recover from their injuries.


    "Yes! At last we have found a way


    Two hours later, ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "now that he has found a breakthrough, it''s equivalent to one third of success, and it''s much easier to do next!"


    In this way, time is passing quickly.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    More than half a day later, ye CuO looked at the modified quasi best spirit weapon, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "this quasi best spirit weapon, with only one thought, can explode, absolutely can hurt the brown mouse!"


    "However, one is not enough. If you want to blow up the brown mouse, you should transform another one, so that the brown mouse will not have a chance to escape!"


    As a result, ye CuO immediately suppressed the joy in his heart. After adjusting his state a little, he took out another quasi best spirit weapon.


    After the first successful experience, there was no accident in the second transformation, and the time was a little shorter than that of the first one, so the second one was successfully transformed.


    "Brown mouse, let me pay the price of two pieces of quasi best spirit weapon, you will die no doubt!"

 Chapter 2024

    For ye Cuo, it''s totally acceptable to kill the brown winged rat in the early stage of the ascent at the cost of two quasi best spirit weapons.


    The brown winged rat became Mahayana earlier than the white fin black shark king, and in the previous battle, he has also determined that the pair of fists used by the brown winged rat is undoubtedly the best weapon.


    Even, because that pair of fists can increase each other, complement each other, the power of the burst out is stronger than the general quasi best spirit weapon, and its value is even greater than the two ordinary quasi best spirit weapons.


    As long as you kill the brown winged rat, even if there is nothing on the brown winged rat that can make him look good, just those two fists will be enough to make up for the loss of his two quasi top-quality spirit weapons.


    "Ye Daoyou, have you succeeded?"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan look at Ye CuO''s two best weapons. From the smile on Ye CuO''s face, they already know the result. They all smile.


    "Yes, it did!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and then he threw the two pieces of modified quasi best spirit weapons to Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. Then he explained to them in detail how to make them explode.


    After a while, when Li wuheng and Mu Xuan mastered the method, ye CuO said: "next, we will find the brown mouse first, and then go out to solve it, and we can leave the secret place of the moon!"


    "Everything according to ye Daoyou


    "Yes, find the brown mouse first, and then come out again. With the explosive power of these two quasi best spirit weapons, it''s enough to kill it!"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan naturally agree with Ye CuO''s words, and they are also looking forward to seeing the power of the explosion of the two quasi top quality spirit weapons.


    The next moment, ye CuO began to look for the brown winged rat, but the brown winged rat was not where it was yesterday, nor near the entrance of the secret place of the moon.


    Then, after nearly half an hour, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan finally found the trail of the brown winged rat by exploring their ideas from the cracks in yecuo''s space.


    "Hey, I finally found you mouse!"


    Ye CuO immediately controlled the danhuangding and quickly drove to the location of the Rattus fuscogenis in the spatial folds.


    It wasn''t long before Dan Huangding stopped. In a short time, a space crack was formed. But to Ye CuO''s disappointment, although he was very careful, he was still noticed by the brown winged mouse, which made his plan of sneak attack fail.


    However, this has no effect on him. Since he can''t sneak attack, he should come out and fight directly, and then find or create an excellent opportunity to kill the brown winged rat with two quasi best spirit weapons.


    When the brown winged mouse saw Li wuheng and Mu Xuan again, he didn''t see ye CuO''s figure. He couldn''t help wondering: "where''s that boy? What plot are you preparing to deal with me? "


    Where is Ye CuO? Of course, it is in the Danhuang Ding, and the Danhuang Ding is on Li wuheng. Why didn''t Ye CuO show up? Of course, I''m not worried that I will be affected or hurt in the next battle.


    "Brown mouse, today is your day of death!"


    "Brown mouse, you are dead today!"


    The voices of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan sounded almost at the same time, and at the same time, their attack had already started, and they were attacking the brown winged rat.


    Because the brown winged rat was too cautious and the timing was not good, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan did not use the quasi best spirit weapon. After all, if they did not succeed at one time, the brown winged rat would be more careful. What''s more, they wasted their killing moves.


    "Hum!"


    The brown winged rat wanted to talk, but because of the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, he had to swallow the words back, only turned into a heavy cold hum.


    What''s more, the brown winged rat doesn''t worry much. It''s just a day or so. It''s impossible for Li wuheng and Mu Xuan to recover from their injuries. Their strength won''t be much different from yesterday''s.


    At the moment when his wings vibrate behind him, a pair of forepaws of the brown winged rat wearing the quasi best weapon fist set suddenly wave, and two huge black claws meet the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    Boom, boom


    "With their current strength, I''m slowly killing them!"


    After this attack, the brown winged rat is more sure that the strength of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan has not been able to threaten himself, and the confidence to kill Li wuheng and Mu Xuan has become more sufficient.


    However, the next moment, the brown winged mouse heart and out of worry: "but, if they find or beat me, and hide like yesterday, how to break this?"


    After another attack, the Rattus furiously said, "Li wuheng, Mu Xuan, you ran very fast yesterday. Today I won''t give you another chance to escape. Today I will kill you!"


    "Rattus brownii, you are going to die today!"


    "Brown winged mouse, you are dying, and you are so shameless! However, soon, you will lose confidence and become desperate. You will know how we killed you! "


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attack each other and stimulate the Rattus fuscogenis with words, trying to create opportunities and give the Rattus fuscogenis a fierce attack.


    In the continuous roar of the battle, time is also rapidly passing, so soon half an hour has passed.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were also communicating in secret: "the brown winged mouse must feel that our injury has recurred. If it has relaxed its vigilance, it will immediately explode the quasi best spirit weapon!"


    Mu Xuan said: "don''t worry, brother Li! I really hope that I can have the chance to explode two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons at the same time. In that case, even if I can''t kill the brown haired wing mouse immediately, I''m sure I can''t fight any more and I can''t escape! "


    "The attack power of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan is weaker than before. Is their injury recurred? Well, it must be so. Their strength has been affected by the injury! "


    The brown winged mouse thought that he was both happy and worried: "if they hide again, I can''t deal with them


    No, we can''t give them another chance like that. We must kill them before they escape! Even if you can''t kill two, at least kill one of them first! "


    "In this case, we should use half of Xianyuan and burn part of our life power in exchange for powerful attack power. In their present state, they will never be able to block my attack!"


    The brown winged mouse immediately made a decision in his heart: "however, we must think of a way, and it''s better not to let them find out, so that they can''t react!"

 Chapter 2025

    After a while, the brown winged mouse finally came up with a way: "I deliberately show my flaws to them and let their attacks drown me out. Although I will pay for some injuries, I can take advantage of this to cover up my real purpose..."


    After thinking of this, the brown winged mouse did not hesitate any more, and immediately put the idea into action, showing its flaws without any trace.


    "Hey, hey! They have been deceived


    The brown winged mouse found that both Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s eyes were bright. It was excited and sneered, but it didn''t show any abnormality on the surface.


    "Do it!"


    However, what the brown winged mouse doesn''t know is that when it is proud of the success of its plan, ye CuO''s voice suddenly rings in Li wuheng''s and Mu Xuan''s mind.


    "Right now!"


    "The time has come!"


    Before ye CuO''s voice rang out, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan also noticed the flaw of the brown haired winged rat. Although they didn''t find it, the brown haired winged rat deliberately revealed the flaw, they all knew it was a great opportunity.


    Then, ye CuO''s reminder made them even more hesitant, and immediately hid the two quasi best spirit weapons in the huge sword and sword that flew away.


    "Let you be proud first, and I''ll make you want to cry later!"


    The brown winged rat sneered in his heart. However, he didn''t notice the two quasi best spirit weapons hidden in the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    In the same way, ye CuO''s mouth is cold in the Red Emperor cauldron. The brown winged mouse can''t find two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons because he uses the power of space to hide the breath of two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons.


    In this way, without knowing each other''s calculation, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attack and kill the brown haired winged rat. For his own plan, the brown haired winged rat deliberately lets a sword and a knife leak through the gap of his attack and appears in front of him.


    The brown winged rat pretended to stop it for a while, and then, as it expected, it paid the price of a little injury, and its body was completely submerged by the light of a sword.


    But at the next moment, when it started to move the immortal yuan in the Dantian field and began to burn its vitality, it finally found the trace of two quasi best spirit weapons.


    "It''s a quasi supreme weapon. Why do they have two? They must have got these two quasi top-quality spirit weapons in this secret place! After they die, they belong to me!


    It''s just what''s going on, how can they... Hide two quasi best psionic weapons in the attack? They can''t do me any damage when they attack me with the best spirit weapon, but now they attack me with two quasi best spirit weapons. What''s their purpose of doing this? "


    In a flash, the brown winged mouse had some thoughts in his mind, but the next moment, before he could figure out what was going on, his doubts became worries.


    "Is that their way of killing?"


    The brown winged mouse just thought of this, and wanted to attack and fly two quasi best spirit weapons, but before it had time to act, its eyes changed.


    Because, at this time, the two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons had already arrived in front of it, and then exploded in two successive "boom" loud noises.


    "How is that possible? How can they be willing to blow up two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons? "


    The brown winged rat knows very well that in the first thousand years of its ascent, it is impossible for most of its ascent to produce the best spirit weapon, but it is just to refine the best spirit weapon into the quasi best spirit weapon.


    For the early stage of the ascent, the quasi ultimate weapon is regarded as a treasure of life. It is impossible to explode and attack the enemy in this way, because the power of the explosion does not pose a great threat to the strong in the same realm.


    Even though Li wuheng and Mu Xuan had the best spirit weapons, they never thought that they would be so willing to explode two quasi best spirit weapons to hurt themselves.


    The Rattus marmoratus even felt pity. What''s more, he felt that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan''s way of doing things was that they were just starving, and they were completely wasting treasures.


    However, when the brown winged mouse feels the terrible power generated by the explosion of two quasi best spirit weapons, its idea is completely unable to connect with the above.


    "How can the power of the explosion of the quasi best spirit weapon be so powerful? This... Is impossible! Isn''t that a quasi best spirit weapon, but a real best spirit weapon? "


    When the thought flashed by, the brown winged mouse''s eyes had been completely filled with fear, but it was also waiting to die and made an immediate response.


    The power just gained by burning vitality was originally intended to be used to attack, but when life is seriously threatened, where would it want to attack?


    At this time, the most important thing is to save one''s life first, and nothing else is important, so the Rattus marmoratus immediately put all its strength into defense.


    But for the timid Brown winged rat, even with all the strength to defend, it does not feel safe at all.


    It''s too late to say, but it''s all in a flash. The brown winged rat is not satisfied with its defense, and it hasn''t had time to escape. The explosive power of two quasi best spirit weapons has already hit it.


    "No!"


    In the moment of being attacked by the force of the explosion, apart from fear, the brown winged rat could not contain the emotion of extreme regret.


    Because if it didn''t show its flaws on purpose just now, these two strange and terrible spirit weapons would never have a chance to come to it.


    In that way, even if it explodes, it also believes that its injury will not be serious. With the strength of burning vitality, it can still have a chance to kill Li wuheng or Mu Xuan.


    Today''s facts show that its calculation of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan has been used by the enemy, leading to its conspiracy calculation, which has completely changed and turned into a way of self death.


    The brown winged mouse knows that it''s too late to regret now, and it''s useless at all. What it can do is turn its strength into defense, hoping to block the explosion and save its life.


    Boom


    At the location of the explosion of the two top-quality and quasi top-quality spirit weapons, two huge pits were formed in an instant, but the next moment they became a bigger one.


    The space in the secret place of the moon can''t stand the power of explosion. The space has produced a series of ripples, followed by a series of space cracks.


    In the loud noise, the brown winged mouse only resisted for a while while, and its defense was completely broken. Its figure shot away like a meteor, leaving a dazzling blood mark on the way. It was obvious that it had been seriously injured at this time.


    "Great!"


    "Sure enough, we hit the brown winged mouse! The power of the explosion of two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons is really extraordinary. The brown winged rat will be seriously injured if it does not die this time, and his life is in danger! "


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were put into the Red Emperor cauldron by Ye CuO at the moment when two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons exploded. At this time, they saw the condition of the brown winged rat through the Red Emperor cauldron, and their eyes flashed with expectation.

 Chapter 2026

    Ye CuO was a little disappointed to see that the defense of Rattus marmoratus didn''t break immediately. After all, the power was the most powerful at the moment when two pieces of quasi best spirit weapons exploded.


    If the defense of the brown winged rat is broken instantly, it is likely to kill the brown winged rat directly, and now it can seriously injure the brown winged rat at most.


    Boom!


    Dan Huang Ding was blown to the ground by great force, but at this moment Ye CuO has also determined that although the brown fur wing rat did not die, the injury was very serious, and he can accept the result.


    When the aftershock of the explosion gradually weakened, ye CuO immediately broke through layers of soil and flew out from under the ground, while the figures of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan also flew out of the cauldron and toward the brown winged rat in the distance.


    "Damn... How could that be? Why is this? How could the explosion power of the two quasi best spirit weapons be so terrible? They made me suffer so serious injuries... "


    The brown winged mouse lies on the ground quietly, not because it doesn''t want to, but because it is seriously injured and can''t move. If it doesn''t use all its strength to defend, it has no doubt that it is dead now.


    When Dan Huang Ding flew out, he was racing against the clock to recuperate his injury. The color of fear in his eyes flashed wildly, but at this time, he finally recovered his strength.


    The brown winged mouse wants to fly away immediately, but it knows its own situation at this time, and its speed is absolutely fast, but Li wuheng and Mu Xuan.


    "Brown winged rat, now I''ll see how you can escape!"


    "Rattus brownii, how about it? Do you still think we can''t kill you?"


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan fly along the road, their voices are full of ridicule and ridicule. They are very clear about the condition of the brown winged rat. They don''t believe that the brown winged rat can escape.


    Li wuheng and Mu Xuan didn''t hear the brown winged rat speak, but they saw that its figure suddenly disappeared. Their faces changed slightly, but they were not too worried.


    "Brown winged rat, is it useful for you to hide?"


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure appeared. He knew that the brown winged rat must have hidden his body with the help of the previous treasure. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    He just sensed the fluctuation of space, and then through the fluctuation of space, he found the smell of Rattus marmoratus, and immediately let Li wuheng and Mu Xuan attack the hiding place of Rattus marmoratus.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, the figure of the brown winged rat appeared and flew away. Of course, it was not its own initiative, but was hit by the attack force. Just after recovering a little bit, it deteriorated again and became more serious.


    Boom!


    The body of the brown winged rat hit a stone several meters high, and the stone broke into pieces. The gravel flew away, and then the body of the brown winged rat hit the ground again.


    In the next moment, the voice of the brown winged mouse came from the ground: "if you come here again, I will explode and die with you!"


    "Rattus brownii, who are you scaring?"


    Ye CuO said in a sarcastic voice: "it''s ridiculous. Do you think your self explosion can threaten us? Come on, let''s blow ourselves up. It saves us some energy! "


    "Brown winged rat, don''t just talk and don''t do it, just blow yourself up!"


    Mu Xuan sneered: "I''m curious, you timid mouse, whether you have the courage to explode! Let''s hear the sound of your self explosion


    "What shall I do? My speed is faster than that of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan. There''s no way I can escape. My hidden treasure has no effect in front of that boy. He can easily find my position... "


    The brown winged mouse was very anxious. It knew that with its current injury, it would die if it was attacked by Li wuheng or Mu Xuan again.


    "It''s hard to have the present cultivation. I don''t want to die! Now Li wuheng and Mu Xuan are following the words of the boy in Yuanying period. His identity is definitely not simple!


    And now his cultivation is so low, he must need a powerful helper, otherwise, he will not accept Li wuheng and Mu Xuan... "


    The thought in the brown winged rat''s mind was turning quickly: "then I''ll pretend to take refuge with him first, so I can save my life. As long as I save my life, I''ll think of a way to deal with them when my injury recovers..."


    Thinking of this, the brown winged mouse did not hesitate to send out the words of begging for mercy: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to take refuge in you, I''m willing to serve you. With my early cultivation of Mahayana, I''m sure I can help you do a lot of things!"


    Ye CuO also had the idea of controlling the Rattus fuscogenis and taking the Rattus fuscogenis for his own use. After all, the Rattus fuscogenis was also a strong man in the early stage of his ascent, which was of great use to him.


    However, it is precisely because the Rattus fuscogenis was cultivated in the early stage of his ascent, and he was cultivated in the middle stage of Yuanying. Even if the Rattus fuscogenis was seriously injured and voluntarily opened the spirit space, the spirit control and prohibition he arranged could not control the spirit of the Rattus fuscogenis.


    At the same time, in addition to using the spirit to control the Rattus brownii, he also thought about using poison to control the Rattus brownii. The Rattus brownii is so timid that after taking the poison pill, his life and death are under his control, and he will obey his orders.


    So, after hearing the words of the brown winged rat, ye CuO immediately said: "your strength is too weak, but it also has a little value. If you want to live, come out obediently!"


    "Brown winged rat, come out!"


    "Brown winged rat, I hope you don''t play any tricks, otherwise, you will lose your life completely!"


    After the voices of Li wuheng and Mu Xuan fell, the figure of the brown winged mouse flew out with difficulty, but his eyes were still full of vigilance, and he didn''t dare to get close at all.


    "This is a poison pill. If you want to live, take it obediently!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and then he had a pill in his hand. Looking at the wary Brown winged rat, he shot the poison pill directly at the brown winged rat.


    The brown winged mouse watched the poison pill fly over. When the poison pill flew in front of him, he grabbed it with one paw, but he didn''t swallow it immediately.


    "After taking this poison pill, I must obey him. If I disobey his orders, my life and death will be between his thoughts..."


    The brown winged mouse hesitated, but it knew that if it didn''t accept the poison pill, it would never survive today, so the hesitation soon disappeared and swallowed the poison pill into the mouth.


    As soon as the poison pill entered, the brown winged mouse felt that his injury had deteriorated in an instant. It immediately realized that he had been deceived and thought that yecuo didn''t mean to save his life at all. His eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 2027

    "Damn it


    The brown winged rat stares at Ye CuO with anger and resentment: "you... You don''t keep your word, I''ll fight with you!"


    However, when the brown winged mouse hesitated to explode, it found that its injury was no longer worse, which made it confused.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said, "if I really want to kill you, do I need to let you take pills? Do you know how precious my pills are? It''s a waste if I use pills to kill you, just a mouse


    When ye CuO was talking, the brown winged mouse also found that the toxin of the poison pill he had just taken was completely gathered in his heart, but he had never seen or heard of it, and did not know what it was.


    At the same time, it tried to dissolve the toxin, but just moved the bead made of toxin, it felt a sharp pain in its heart, and could not help making a painful sound in its mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO knew what he was doing as soon as he heard the painful cry of the brown haired winged mouse. He hummed coldly: "brown haired mouse, don''t waste your time. The poison in your heart, do you think it''s ordinary poison?"


    After killing the Tianyou ancestor, he also got some Tianyou poison, and then he asked the bad old man to use hundreds of other materials, combined with Tianyou poison, to refine a poisonous and terrible poison pill.


    The poison pill he just gave to the brown winged rat is just this kind of poison pill. Even if the brown winged rat is intact, it is impossible to dissolve the toxin or force the toxin out of its heart, let alone now it is almost in one breath.


    Ye CuO said coldly: "if you continue to try to detoxify, once the toxin spreads, you will die at that time!"


    "My Lord, I dare not! In the future, I will be obedient to adults! My Lord told me to go east, but I will never go west! "


    The brown winged mouse made a quick statement and tried to detoxify once. It already knew the strength of the toxin. How could it dare to continue to try? If it was really like what ye CuO said, it would lose its hope of survival.


    "I dare you!"


    Ye cuoleng drank, and then threw a pill to the brown winged rat: "this is a healing pill, which can make you recover faster!"


    Now that he has controlled the brown winged rat, of course, he will not be stingy with the healing pills. Otherwise, this seriously injured and dying Brown winged rat will not help him at all. It''s better to kill it now.


    The brown winged mouse catches the pill and swallows it without hesitation. It knows that ye CuO can''t let it take the poison pill any more.


    At the moment when the elixir entered, the brown winged mouse was sure that his guess was right. It was indeed a healing elixir, and the effect was much better than it thought, even shocked it.


    "The effect of this elixir is so amazing. The recovery speed of my injury is so fast. What elixir is this..."


    Brown winged mouse is both surprised and happy, and then look at Ye CuO''s eyes have changed, a more flattering means, said: "thank you! Adult''s elixir, fruit special product


    ¡­¡­


    Although he can open the entrance of the secret place of the moon at any time after taking the brown winged rat, ye CuO did not leave the secret place of the moon immediately.


    Time flies by, and a few days pass quickly.


    In recent days, Li wuheng, Mu Xuan, and brown winged rat have recovered a lot. On this day, the entrance to the secret place of the moon is finally opened again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Ye Cuo, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, as well as the figure of the brown winged rat, flew out from the entrance of the secret place of the moon and shot at the sea.


    After flying over the sea for a period of time, ye CuO came to the previously arranged transmission array and left through the transmission array.


    Not long after that, ye CuO went back to Lanzhu island again and sent it to zhenliuzong through the transmission array arranged by zhenliuzong in Lanzhu island.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s coming to zhenliuzong is, of course, for that Lingyan crystal vein, for the purpose of letting Xinghe ants devour Lingyan crystal and promote Xinghe ants from milky white to red.


    After arriving at zhenliuzong, because of Fang Liang, ye Cuo, of course, did not encounter any obstruction, and came to the peak that belonged to bingsha squid.


    "Lingyan crystal vein is really under this mountain. During this period, zhenliuzong people didn''t find it..."


    Because he got the information from bingsha squid before, ye CuO''s mind went underground and soon found Lingyan crystal vein, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You stay here!"


    Came to the entrance, before entering the underground, ye CuO suddenly turned to the back of Fang Liang and said: "don''t let anyone enter without my permission!"


    Fang Liang replied: "yes, master!"


    After ye CuO nodded his head, he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately went underground and went all the way down to Lingyan crystal vein.


    As a matter of fact, it was not long before bingsha squid discovered Lingyan crystal vein, and there was no time to mine it, but it dug out a small section of underground tunnel, which was convenient for yecuo.


    On the stone wall at the end of the tunnel, ye CuO found almost transparent red spars, which was the target of his trip - Lingyan spar.


    After a careful exploration, ye CuO also had an understanding of the scale of Lingyan crystal vein: "this Lingyan crystal vein is better than I expected. The length of the vein is nearly ten kilometers, which should be enough for the advance of Xinghe ant..."


    Ye CuO didn''t waste his time. After an idea flashed, he immediately began to release the Star River ants. Suddenly, this small section of the tunnel was full of Star River ants.


    As soon as the Star River ants come out and feel the breath of Lingyan crystal, they become excited as if they have encountered delicious food.


    The next moment, the Star River ant immediately began to devour Lingyan crystal stone crazily, and not only Lingyan crystal stone, even earth and stone and other objects, Star River ant is also according to swallow.


    As a result, ye CuO saw that under the terrible phagocytosis of the Star River ants, the tunnel was growing bigger and longer at a very fast speed in the "click click" sound.


    With the passage of time, the tunnel became longer and longer, and ye CuO kept releasing the rest of the ants and taking back the full ones.


    And the Star River ant he collected soon fell into a deep sleep, but he was not surprised. He knew that this was normal.


    The reason why the Star River ant sleeps deeply is that it has enough energy to advance to a higher level.


    Ye CuO looks at the sleeping Star River ant and looks forward to it: "when they wake up from their deep sleep, they will become red star river ants, and their strength will become stronger!"

 Chapter 2028

    In Ye CuO''s expectation and waiting, a few hours passed quickly. At this time, the whole Lingyan crystal vein had been swallowed up by the Star River ants.


    After observing for a while, nearly 20000 of them fell asleep and were on the way to advance. Then they checked in the underground tunnel, but there was no other harvest for ye Cuo. So they left the ground and returned to the ground without hesitation.


    Fang Liang is on the ground, but ye CuO is not hidden. He can see clearly what happened underground several hours ago, and ye CuO told him before he came here, so he knows what ye CuO is doing.


    However, it is said that it is one thing to see with one''s own eyes that the Star River ant engulfs the whole Lingyan crystal vein in a short period of time. His heart is naturally shocked by the terrible phagocytic power of the Star River ant.


    To the Star River ant, his heart is shocked, and to Ye Cuo, his heart is more awe, of course, in awe, also produced more happiness.


    Moreover, for his future, he is full of expectations: "the master is full of mystery, and all kinds of means emerge in endlessly. As long as I follow the master, I will be able to survive the disaster in the future, and become a strong man in the rising period, even the earth immortal is not impossible..."


    When ye CuO returned to the ground, Fang Liang immediately suppressed the idea that flashed in his heart, and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "master, have you succeeded?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye CuO answered faintly, but he didn''t say much. He suddenly changed the topic and said: "now, Yuan Chu has returned to zhenliuzong, and we are in the past now!"


    Yuan Chu''s spirit was forbidden by him, and he followed his orders to return to Zhenliu sect. Naturally, he could feel that Yuan Chu had now returned to Zhenliu sect.


    "Yes, master!"


    Fang Liang also knows the purpose of Ye CuO''s bringing Yuan Chu back, so he takes the initiative to fly in front of Ye CuO and take ye CuO to zhenliuzong.


    At this time, in a secret Hall of zhenliuzong, at the top of the hall, there were two old people, one was the old man with the national character of Qingyi, and the other was Yuan Chu, who had been accepted by Ye Cuo.


    There are more than a dozen people below. They are men and women. Some of them are middle-aged and some of them are old people. But without exception, their accomplishments are all in the late Mahayana period.


    "Yuan Chu, you suddenly came back from Lanzhu island and said you wanted something important. That''s why you called us here. I don''t know what the important thing is?"


    This is the old man with the character face of the state of Qingyi. His name is Leng Yuan. He is one of the supreme elders of zhenliuzong. He is the peak of Mahayana cultivation.


    "I call you here. Of course, it''s very important!"


    Yuan Chu glanced at a dozen people in the late Mahayana below, and then said, "because there will be a noble coming soon. I want you to come here, which is also the meaning of that noble!"


    "Noble man?"


    "Your presence?"


    "What noble man?"


    After hearing Yuan Chu''s words, more than a dozen people below immediately opened their mouths, their faces changed, and they looked at Yuan Chu with puzzled and curious eyes.


    Looking at Yuan Chu, the middle-aged master of zhenliuzong, with a resolute face and white clothes, asked, "elder yuan, who do you think you are?"


    Not only the ten late Mahayana people, but also Leng Yuan, who was beside Yuan Chu, was full of curiosity and doubt. He first raised his hand to let the ten people be quiet.


    When the noise disappeared, he asked Yuan Chu, "Yuan Chu, who are you talking about and when will you come? It''s... "


    Yuan Chu didn''t let Leng Yuan finish, interrupted Leng Yuan''s words and said: "you don''t need to know the identity of the noble man now. When he comes, you will know!


    However, one thing I can tell you in advance is that with this noble man, even if the news of the death of our ancestors is leaked out, we don''t have to worry about it at all. There are some guys who don''t have eyes and dare to come to our ideas!


    What''s more, after the arrival of the noble, as long as you don''t disobey the noble, you don''t have to worry at all. Those who killed your ancestors will retaliate! "


    Although the news of Zhu Jiding''s death has not yet been leaked out, even in zhenliuzong, only a dozen people present know about it.


    However, to this day, they still do not want to believe that their ancestors, who have just survived the disaster, were killed so quickly.


    Since the discovery of Zhu Jiding''s death, they immediately blocked the news when they were shocked, angry and worried. They all knew what the consequences would be if the news leaked out.


    As for the revenge for Zhu Jiding, they can only think about it in their hearts. They even dare not have the idea of investigating the cause of Zhu Jiding''s death.


    Because they all know very well that the existence of ancestors who can kill the early stage of ascension must also be the stage of ascension... Even more powerful existence is not something they can fight against at all.


    Therefore, during this period of time, they all lived in fear that the people who killed Zhu Jiding would suddenly retaliate against them.


    Moreover, even if the people who killed Zhu Jiding disdain to retaliate against them, their worries will not disappear completely. After all, the peak of the three Mahayana periods of the orchid bamboo League is not dead.


    If let Li wuheng they know this news, they also worry that Li wuheng three people will come to kill, or collude with some other forces to deal with them.


    Originally, there were six peaks of Mahayana in zhenliuzong, and there were five after bingsha squid died. It wasn''t long before Zhu Jiding passed through the disaster and became a strong person in the early stage of his ascent. At that time, there were four peaks of Mahayana in zhenliuzong.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu had been accepted by Ye Cuo, and Ji Chang had also been captured by Ye Cuo, so they all thought that zhenliuzong had four elites of Mahayana.


    Even so, they don''t think that zhenliuzong can rest easy. After all, they don''t know that Yang Ling is dead. Once Li wuheng and Li wuheng unite with other forces, or the top of Mahayana, they will be a great threat to zhenliuzong.


    At this time, Yuan Chu said that the coming nobles could solve the crisis of zhenliuzong, and the more than ten mahayanas who had been quiet became noisy again.


    The leader of Zhenliu sect, Leng liyang''s eyes were shining, and his face was even a little excited. He said: "elder yuan, what you said is true?"


    More than a dozen people in the late Mahayana period looked at Yuan Chu one after another, and their eyes became more curious. At the same time, they all secretly guessed what identity Yuan Chu was talking about.


    "Who is the noble person mentioned by elder yuan?"


    "If you listen to elder yuan, that noble man must also be the cultivation of the rising period, otherwise, elder yuan would not be so confident..."


    "If what elder Yuan said is true, and that noble man is really in the period of ascent, then we don''t have to worry about it..."

 Chapter 2029

    Leng Yuan and others think differently. As the supreme elder, he thinks more. In his eyes, besides expectation, there is also a trace of worry.


    He looked at Yuan Chu and asked, "are your words true? So... The noble man you are talking about should not be the ascendant of the Dark Lord


    Yuan Chu shook his head and said, "the noble man I''m talking about is not a member of the dark devil sect."


    "Who is it? The noble man, who is the free cultivation in the rising period, or... Who is the monster in the rising period


    Leng Yuan frowned slightly and said, "what''s more, you said that noble man is really a noble man? If he comes to zhenliuzong, surely he needs us to do something? "


    At this moment, Leng Yuan even had an idea about whether the arrival of the noble people mentioned by Yuan Chu would bring disaster to zhenliuzong.


    "As for who I''m talking about, you''ll soon know."


    When yuan chugang said this, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "Fang Lianghe is coming with the noble. He has already arrived outside the secret hall, and you will see immediately... Who is the noble I''m talking about!"


    As soon as Yuan Chu''s words fell, people in the whole secret hall couldn''t help looking at the entrance of the secret hall, but they didn''t see Fang Liang and any noble figures.


    Then, their mind immediately penetrated through the secret hall array and appeared outside the secret hall. They immediately found Fang Liang''s figure.


    However, they still didn''t find the noble man Yuan Chu said. Of course, they didn''t find Ye CuO beside Fang Liang. They just ignored Ye CuO directly.


    However, a boy whose accomplishments are only in Yuan''s infancy, they would never think that ye CuO would be a noble man as Yuan Chu said - a strong man in the period of rapid ascent as they thought.


    Their hearts are full of doubts, but before they have time to ask Fang Liang, Fang Liang has taken Ye CuO through the secret hall array and entered the secret hall.


    Suddenly, the eyes of all the people in the secret Hall fell on Fang Liang, but ye CuO''s figure still didn''t receive any attention. Even if there was, it was just a glance, and even for a moment, it didn''t stay on Ye Cuo.


    Leng Yuan, sitting at the top of the table, stood up and looked at Fang Liang with doubts on his face. He took the lead in asking, "Mr. Fang, didn''t Mr. Yuan say that there is a noble man with you?"


    "Yes


    "Elder Fang, where is the noble man?"


    "Why didn''t you see the noble man?"


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    As soon as Leng Yuan''s voice fell, other people began to speak. Some people thought that the noble didn''t arrive, so they separated a trace of mind and paid attention to the situation outside the secret hall, but they didn''t find any shadow.


    Fang Liang had just received a message from Yuan Chu when he came here. He knew what was going on in the secret hall. He knew what was going on in his heart. He laughed faintly and said, "who said the noble didn''t come? The noble man is here, right in front of you


    "Where is the noble man?"


    "You''re right in front of us? But why didn''t I find out? "


    Those who lived in the late Mahayana period of zhenliuzong had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. They looked around and found nothing.


    Leng Yuan knew that Yuan Chu and Fang Liang would not make such a joke. His only purpose was to amuse the people present. He thought of a possibility that the noble man had indeed arrived in the secret hall, but he had hidden his body.


    "If that''s true, we can''t find out if a rising strong person who is good at hiding can hide his body shape..."


    Thinking of this, Leng Yuan immediately said in a respectful tone: "I don''t know which elder is coming. It''s really making zhenliuzong shine. Please show up!"


    "Please show up


    "Please show up and let''s have a look!"


    "Please give us a chance to look up to our predecessors!"


    At this moment, except for ye Cuo, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, most of the people in the secret hall opened their mouths one after another, with similar words of welcome.


    However, after their greeting stopped, they still didn''t find their elders appeared. Some people even had a trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Of course, they didn''t, or dare not, show it. After all, once they were noticed by their predecessors, and they were still bad tempered elders, they might not have good fruit to eat.


    Leng Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, since the elder has come, please come out quickly. Don''t neglect the elder. This is disrespect for the elder!"


    Others look at Fang Liang, while others look at Yuan Chu standing with Leng Yuan. They all hope that Fang Liang or Yuan Chu can invite the elder out.


    "Noble man, isn''t he... The boy of Yuan Dynasty? How can I have such an idea? It''s impossible. How could a boy who was cultivated in Yuan Dynasty be a noble man?


    However, since Fang Liang has brought him here, he may have something to do with the elder, maybe his younger generation or apprentice... "


    Leng Yuan, seeing that Fang Liang didn''t speak, turned his eyes to Ye CuO and said with a smile, "this little friend must have a special relationship with that elder. I don''t know if you can..."


    However, Leng Yuan''s words have not been finished. Just now, ye Cuo, who had been smiling, suddenly put away his smile: "no!"


    Ye CuO''s words surprised other people in the secret hall. When they heard Leng Yuan''s words just now, they all regarded Ye CuO as a close friend of the elder who had not yet appeared. However, they didn''t expect Ye CuO''s answer to be so simple and refused directly.


    "Is it because we just ignored him, and his heart was dissatisfied and angry with us, that he deliberately said so?"


    This kind of idea came out of several people''s minds, and even they were worried that it was their neglect of this young man in his infancy that made the elder dissatisfied with them, so he didn''t show up.


    "Little friend, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t ignore you! If you are angry about this, we will apologize now... "


    "Yes, Xiaoyou, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t ignore you. Please forgive me!"


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know if you can invite the elder out now?"


    Ye CuO is the same as just now: "no!"


    This answer is beyond their expectation, most people can''t help a Leng, and even some people think that ye CuO is completely playing with them, and they can''t help their anger.


    Among the more than a dozen people in the late Mahayana period, a middle-aged fat man with medium stature shook his fat face and gave a cold drink: "don''t think you can tease us like this with the support of your predecessors!"

 Chapter 2030

    As soon as the middle-aged fat man''s words came out, other people''s faces couldn''t help changing. Some people couldn''t help but scold the middle-aged fat man.


    "This damned fat man, is he a head pig brain?"


    "He and the elder are obviously very dissatisfied with us. Don''t you add fuel to the fire and make him and the elder more angry with us?"


    "It''s over! The elder must be angry... "


    In fact, the middle-aged fat man''s words really made people angry, but it was not the elder they imagined, but Yuan Chu beside Leng Yuan.


    Yuan Chu only felt the wind around him, and even did not respond, he found that Yuan Chu''s figure had disappeared, appeared in front of the middle-aged fat man, and raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The middle-aged fat man found that Yuan Chu appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t react. Yuan Chu slapped him heavily in the face, and then his body flew out uncontrollably, bumped into the wall of the secret hall and stopped.


    The middle-aged fat man was completely unprepared. Although he was thrown on his face, he also suffered a strong concussion in his body and was seriously injured.


    However, at this moment, he was still a little confused, so that he didn''t wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, or even recover to recuperate the injury in his body.


    Not only the middle-aged fat man was confused, but other people, including Leng Yuan, also couldn''t understand the scene just now. They didn''t understand why they suddenly walked away in the distance. Their eyes soon moved away from the middle-aged fat man and fell on Yuan Chu, almost with doubts.


    Leng Yuan said, "elder yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No! Just let him learn a lesson, let him have a long memory, and don''t talk to me in that tone in front of me! "


    It wasn''t Yuan Chu or Fang Liang who spoke, but ye Cuo. His voice was cold: "why, do you have any opinions? Do you want to fight me?"


    "Hum!"


    Fang Liang suddenly snorted coldly: "Leng Yuan, he''s rude to the noble. It''s not too much to kill him. Now he''s just hurting him!"


    "To speak ill of a noble man?"


    When Leng Yuan heard Fang Liang''s words, the thought that had just appeared in his heart, but was quickly denied by him, came out again at this moment.


    Then, he frowned slightly. First, he took a look at Ye Cuo, and then he looked at Fang Liang: "Fang Liang, do you mean that there is no ascendant here, and he is what you call a noble man?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye CuO raised his mouth slightly and said, "I am your noble man! But you do not see. Are you blind? "


    When ye CuO''s words came to the ears of these Mahayana people in zhenliuzong, they suddenly exploded in their minds and hearts.


    Many people suddenly heard a roar in their mind. They even heard the first half of Ye CuO''s words, but they didn''t hear the last half. It''s not that they didn''t want to hear it, but they couldn''t help it, because the words behind have been covered up by the roar in their mind.


    Whether it''s a wrinkled face or a middle-aged face, it''s almost shocked and unbelievable. After all, it''s too... Unbelievable for them.


    "What, he is what elder yuan chutai called a noble man?"


    "How can it be? He''s such a rubbish cultivation..."


    "Elder yuan chutai, I don''t think he''s joking with us. Isn''t he talking about a noble man who should be a strong man in the period of rapid ascent and cultivation? How could it be a little Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Is the identity of this young man in Yuan Dynasty unusual? Even Fang Liang and Yuan Chu are afraid of his powerful backers? Otherwise, how could they say he was a noble man? "


    After a while, someone came back. Leng Liyang, the leader of Zhenliu sect, was the first one to ask, "elder yuan chutai, is he really the noble man you said?"


    Yuan chuleng snorted: "why, are you doubting what my master said?"


    "What?"


    "Elder Yuan Chu said that the young man was his master? What''s going on? "


    "I didn''t hear that, did I? Can the elder yuan chutai be crazy? How can he recognize others as his master, and he is still a boy in Yuan Dynasty? "


    "Am I dreaming today?"


    "Did I fall into a dreamland, otherwise how could there be such a strange thing..."


    Originally, ye cuogang''s words had set off a huge wave in their hearts, but they never thought that the huge wave had not yet subsided. This shocking news had not been digested by them, but now Yuan Chu said a more difficult news to accept.


    If ye cuogang''s words were an ordinary missile, Yuan Chu''s news would be a super nuclear bomb, which once again set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    "Yuan Chu shouldn''t be joking... What''s the identity of this boy in Yuan''s infancy that can make them fear him so much?


    Yuan Chu and Fang Liangzhen recognize him as their master. What is their real purpose of calling us here? "


    In a flash, Leng Yuan came back to his senses, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart: "do they want to control the people present? Even exterminate... Should not, otherwise, they can kill one by one, rather than gather together! "


    In Leng Yuan''s mind, even if Yuan Chu and Fang Liang were both at the pinnacle of Mahayana, so many people here, and he was also at the pinnacle of Mahayana, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu would have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to kill everyone. In his words, he would not do that.


    "Since they don''t kill everyone, they just want to control the people present, so as to help the boy in Yuan Dynasty control zhenliuzong?


    All the time, they didn''t deal with me... Even, this boy of Yuanying period was deliberately sought by them. He lied about his dignity. In fact, he was just their puppet!


    And their real purpose in doing so is to get rid of me when I object, and then they can completely control zhenliuzong! "


    Just in a flash, Leng Yuan''s mind flashed a thought, he felt that his guess might have been close to the truth, he immediately raised his vigilance, secretly on guard.


    Leng Yuan was thinking about the way to deal with it, and asked with a smile: "elder yuan, how can you recognize him as the master? I don''t know. What is his identity?


    I hope the two elders will tell us. Otherwise, if we accidentally say something wrong and offend the noble again, it''s not good. Don''t you think so? "


    Leng Yuan has determined that this is Fang Liang and Yuan Chu''s plot to deal with him. Ye CuO is Fang Liang and Yuan Chu''s puppet. The purpose of his saying this is to delay time in order to secretly persuade other people to come to his side.

 Chapter 2031

    The others of zhenliuzong are also guessing Ye CuO''s identity. After hearing Leng Yuan''s words, they all raise their ears.


    However, they didn''t have the voice of Yuan Chu or Fang Liang. On the contrary, Leng Yuan''s voice sounded in their mind, and they were worried.


    "You don''t need to know who I am! But all you need to know is that I am their master now! "


    Ye CuO said lightly: "of course, more importantly, you should remember that from today on, I am still the real master of zhenliuzong! What I say is a command that you must obey and not disobey! "


    In the original noisy secret hall, at this moment, time seems to have stopped suddenly and become extremely quiet, and the needle can be heard.


    The next moment, Yuan Chu''s voice rang out, breaking the "time static" state of the secret Hall: "didn''t you hear what the master said? Why don''t you all say anything? You''re all dumb! "


    Fang Liang also cheered coldly: "don''t you all want to disobey the master''s orders? All those who disobey will die in the end! "


    Fang Liang''s so suddenly a drink, originally decided to stand in the cold yuan side of some people, suddenly awakened, the heart began to hesitate.


    "Leng Yuan has only one person. How can he be the opponent of Fang Liang and Yuan Chu? For a while, I can''t stand on Leng Yuan''s side, or I will die! "


    "I''d better wait and see it change first..."


    Leng Yuan''s mind flashed quickly. He seemed to know what other people were thinking. He immediately whispered to other people: "see, they don''t even dare to say his identity. They are absolutely afraid of being torn down!


    Now, do you believe it? There is no doubt that he is the puppet supported by Fang Liang and Yuan Chu! With so many of us, how can they help us to deal with the two of them, so what are you worried about? "


    Other people also know the strength of Fang Liang and Yuan Chu. If they work together, they can really deal with Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, but they know better that they are likely to die except Leng Yuan!


    "Leng Yuan, as the supreme elder, should you be the first to declare that you will serve your master wholeheartedly from now on?"


    Fang Liang said: "Leng Yuan, although you didn''t deal with us before, the host gave you a chance. I hope you can take this chance once in a blue moon. Otherwise, you will die today!"


    "Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, do you really think we can''t see your conspiracy? Hum! When my ancestors were here, you didn''t dare to do anything to me!


    Now you don''t think that my ancestors are dead and I have lost my support, so you want to kill me and control zhenliuzong completely!


    But, I tell you, your conspiracy will never succeed! None of us will let your plot succeed! "


    Leng Yuanda said: "elders, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu are ambitious. They framed the old ancestor and killed him. And soon after his death, elder Ji Chang also died. This must be what they did!


    This boy in Yuan infant period is just a mole ant! Fang Liang and Yuan Chu invented the so-called noble people. We can''t let them deceive us or be fooled by them! "


    "Yes


    As the leader of Zhenliu sect and the son of Leng Yuan, Leng Liyang naturally agreed without hesitation: "elders, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, the two traitors, they called us here to kill us all!"


    The middle-aged fat man, who was slapped by Yuan Chu just now, flashed the color of resentment in his eyes, and then cried out: "elder Leng and the patriarch are right. They just want to kill us. We will kill these two traitors and clean up the door!"


    "I don''t know. I''m stupid!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly sneered: "I really want to give you a chance to live, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that there is no need to save your life!"


    "What a shame! The height of arrogance


    The middle-aged fat man yelled: "do you really think that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu can save your dog''s life? I''ll kill you. It''s as easy as crushing an ant! "


    "That''s funny!"


    Ye CuO disdained: "crush me like an ant? I''ll stand here and not move. I want to see how you crush it! "


    The middle-aged fat man wants to slap Ye CuO to death, but seeing Yuan Chu and Fang Liang who are beside Ye CuO at the moment, he knows that if he dares to move, he will be attacked fiercely.


    Therefore, for the sake of his life, he could only suppress it first and hum coldly: "let you be arrogant for a while, and then you will know what regret is!"


    "Want me to regret it?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said coldly: "in this case, I''ll make you regret first... No, you don''t even have a chance to regret!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the invisible spirit attacked and shot, and instantly hit the middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man was just a later cultivation of Mahayana. How could he resist the spirit attack of soul eating mirror?


    "Ah


    The middle-aged fat man only uttered a scream, but the scream stopped suddenly, and then his fat body lost its strength and fell to the ground with a "touch".


    "This... What''s going on? Why did he die like that? "


    "It was a spirit attack. His spirit was destroyed!"


    "How is that possible? Fang Liang or Yuan Chu, when did they have such a powerful means to attack the gods and spirits? They could kill the late Mahayana in an instant


    "Fortunately, I just didn''t make a statement to stand on Leng Yuan''s side, otherwise I might end up with him at the same time..."


    "I knew they had such a powerful spirit attack. I should have chosen to stand in line immediately... What should I do? I didn''t choose to take their side just now. They won''t kill me, will they? "


    "If only I had been loyal to them earlier. Now I don''t have to worry about being attacked and killed by that terrible spirit..."


    Those in the late Mahayana''s life, when they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were filled with shock, horror, fear and deep worry.


    Middle aged fat people can''t even stop it, so they certainly have no chance to stop it. They are glad that they haven''t been a leading bird, but they regret that they can''t stop it.


    Leng Yuan''s face also changed: "how can it be like this? How can it be like this? I''m not sure about such a powerful spirit attack. Even if I''m not killed by one blow, I''m sure the spirit will be seriously injured... "


    Just when the others were worried, ye CuO''s voice sounded again: "how, are you satisfied with the attack power of my spirit? Now, who else wants to taste my spirit attack power? Just stand up and I will help you realize your wish! "

 Chapter 2032

    "What, such a terrible spirit attack was sent out by the boy of Yuan infant cultivation?"


    "How can this be possible? He is the cultivation of Yuanying period. How did he do it? He''s lying. It''s Fang Liang or Yuan Chu who made such a terrible attack. "


    "It must be an extremely powerful soul attack treasure. Otherwise, how could such a powerful soul attack kill the people in the late Mahayana in an instant?"


    Before ye CuO''s words, zhenliuzong believed that Fang Liang or Yuan Chu had just launched the spirit attack. They did not connect the spirit attack with Ye CuO at all.


    After all, yecuo''s cultivation in Yuanying period is there. Naturally, they don''t feel that yecuo can send out the spirit attack in the later period of Mahayana.


    However, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, some people chose to believe it and immediately made a decision on how to stand in line.


    "Young master, just now I have eyes and I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me! From now on, I will follow your advice


    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO seemed to be satisfied with this man''s performance, nodded and said: "in that case, why don''t you come here and stand there?"


    Yuan chuleng said: "do you still want the host to invite you to come here? Do you want to be the next one to die? "


    Although this man was worried that ye CuO would not keep his promise and kill him with a spirit attack, he still flew to Ye CuO with a stiff head. After all, he had already said what he said. If he turned back, he would surely die.


    With the first one, naturally there is the second one, the third one, the fourth one... Less than three breaths, ten people choose to stand on the wrong side of Ye.


    After all, the power of the spirit attack just now left them too deep impression, and the shock to them was too strong. They were very worried that if they were late in expressing their position, they might not be able to survive!


    "You... You..."


    Leng Yuan and Leng Liyang were very angry. They thought that what they said just now had moved these people, but seeing that the remaining five people were also hesitating, they might abandon them at any time. Their faces became more ugly than finding that they had eaten dead flies.


    "It''s time! I''ve given you two chances, but some people still don''t know how to cherish their lives... "


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice with cold meaning spread into everyone''s ears again: "since you don''t cherish your own lives, then I have nothing to say. You have completely lost the hope of living!"


    "Together, kill him!"


    Leng Yuan suddenly drinks, no matter whether the others will work together or not, he is already a finger size attack, without warning to send out, and the target is Ye Cuo, want to kill Ye CuO by surprise.


    "In such a close distance, and I suddenly attacked with almost all my strength, even Fang Liang and Yuan Chu didn''t have time to rescue, he would surely die!"


    The corner of Leng Yuan''s mouth ticks out a sneer, and the picture of Ye CuO being killed by a blow has already emerged in his mind: "as long as this boy is dead, I will not be threatened by the spirit attack again, so I have a good chance of winning!"


    Leng Yuan''s attack speed is really fast, and his power is also very powerful. In an instant, he comes to Ye Cuo, but he is easily dodged by Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    Leng Yuan''s attack directly broke the array of the secret hall and bombarded the outside. However, he was extremely disappointed with the result.


    "How could it be, his reaction, his speed, how could it be so fast..."


    Leng Yuan didn''t expect to kill himself. He was easily dodged by Ye Cuo. He didn''t hurt half of Ye CuO''s hair. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Such a strong sneak attack didn''t even kill him?"


    Leng Liyang, the leader of Zhenliu sect, and the other five people were both shocked and disappointed. When Leng Yuan attacked, they also hoped and thought that ye CuO had to be undoubted, but they didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu had already stood in front of Ye Cuo. Although they knew Ye CuO had powerful means, they would not protect them or hurt them, they were still very angry.


    Fang Liang stares at Leng Yuan and drinks coldly: "Leng Yuan, you dare to attack the master. I think you really don''t think you died fast enough!"


    Yuan Chu also said angrily, "Leng Yuan, you''re dead! No matter how you resist, it''s a dead end! Whoever comes will not save your dog''s life


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO disdained to smile, and went to the front, said: "Leng Yuan, your attack did not kill me, you must be very disappointed, right? Er, no, you are a dying man. You should be very desperate now! "


    "Young master, I am willing to serve you in the future!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly flew to yecuo. However, just halfway through the flight, he was attacked by yecuo''s spirit and killed it. However, due to his inertia, his body didn''t fall to the ground until he was in front of yecuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t even look at it. He turned his mouth and said in a cold voice: "I have just said that it''s too late to choose to stand in line now! I''ve always been a man who does what I say. I''ll never break my promise


    "Run away!"


    One of the remaining four people in the late Mahayana period seemed to be frightened, worried that the next one would die was himself, so without hesitation, he disappeared in the same place and flew away towards the outside of the secret hall.


    Just, ye CuO''s words just export, if let this person run away, isn''t that beat own face? Therefore, it is impossible for him to let this person escape as he wishes.


    Ye CuO shoots a spirit attack, directly hits the target, and scatters the spirit. His consciousness disappears instantly. After his body flies a certain distance, "bang" falls on the ground.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s understatement, even without any action on his hand, he killed two late Mahayana people one after another. Those who have already stood on Ye CuO''s side are more fortunate than shocked.


    The father and son Leng Yuan and Leng Liyang, especially the other people in the late Mahayana period, are full of panic and despair and regret. At the same time, they have resentment against Leng Yuan and Leng Liyang.


    "It''s Leng Yuan and Leng Liyang. If they hadn''t bewitched me, I wouldn''t have fallen into this desperate situation!"


    "If we join hands to kill Leng Liyang, we may be able to gain a chance of survival."


    At this moment, their exchange of ideas finally came to a conclusion. Without any hesitation, they launched a fierce attack on Leng Liyang.


    "Damn it


    Leng Liyang and Leng Yuan had discussed the countermeasures, just want to quickly escape, but how also did not expect, ye CuO''s spirit attack has not come, but is "own people" attack first.

 Chapter 2033

    Leng Yuan''s figure has disappeared in the same place, but he found that his son Leng Liyang was attacked by "his own people", and he was furious.


    He wanted to rescue his son, but it was too late, because at this time he suddenly felt that his spirit had been attacked, a strong pain, almost completely tearing his spirit.


    "Ah..." Leng Yuan screamed bitterly, but he didn''t die immediately, but his spirit suffered a lot, but he also knew that his situation was very bad at the moment.


    Moreover, at this time, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu had appeared on the left and right sides of Leng Yuan, looking at Leng Yuan with a joking smile on their faces.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, Leng Liyang also wanted to avoid the attack, but the distance was too close, and the attack came too suddenly. As a result, he was still hit by two powerful attacks.


    Although the moment launched defense, but still suffered a lot of injuries, scream voice from his mouth, his face became pale.


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t expect such a scene of fighting each other. He was planning to watch the play well, but he found that when Leng Yuan wanted to escape, he of course gave Leng Yuan a spirit attack first.


    However, he didn''t do his best in the spirit attack just now. Otherwise, even though lengyuan was the peak cultivation of Mahayana, he couldn''t stand now.


    "You damned bastards! You... "


    Leng Liyang drank violently, but before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his spirit, and then screamed again. Moreover, his attacker just attacked him, and the attack came again.


    Leng liyang''s figure was badly hit by Ye CuO''s spirit. He was powerless to escape, and was completely submerged by the light of the attack.


    "Ah..."


    Leng Yuan was not attacked again, but at this moment, his mouth was roaring with anger, and his eyes were almost canthus split, because when Leng Liyang was attacked and submerged, his injury was already very serious, and he could not survive.


    Leng Yuan knows that in his current state, unless there is a strong person in the rising period to save him, otherwise, he has no chance to escape.


    Of course, what he knows better is that whether he is looking forward to a strong man to rescue him or Ye CuO suddenly changes his mind not to kill him, it is just a kind of unrealistic extravagance.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Perhaps knowing that Leng Liyang would die, Leng Yuan was stimulated and immediately had the idea of dying with the enemy, and did not hesitate to put it into action.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to keep Leng Yuan''s breath in order to understand some information. However, Leng Yuan wanted to explode himself. Naturally, he couldn''t let Leng Yuan explode successfully. He immediately sent out a spirit attack.


    Leng Yuan''s spirit had been seriously injured. How could he resist this attack? He was directly scattered. When his consciousness dissipated, his self explosion could not continue. With a bang, his body fell to the ground heavily.


    In fact, all these things were discovered in an instant. At this moment, Leng Liyang also lost his life in that wave of attack. He had no time to kill himself and the enemy.


    Seeing Leng liyang''s death, they were relieved, so they turned to see ye Cuo. But before they could speak, they first heard Ye CuO''s voice.


    Ye CuO looked at them and said in a cold voice, "do you think that you can get vitality by doing this? You''re so whimsical! What''s more, I wanted to keep him alive, but you killed him and ruined my business. It''s unforgivable


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "Young master, don''t kill us. We will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. There will never be a trace of disobedience. Otherwise, it will be hard to die..."


    Ye CuO looked at them coldly: "it''s time not to lose, but you don''t know how to seize it, but now you want to live. How can you take regret medicine in the world?


    Now that you have done something wrong, you have to pay for it. Even a three-year-old knows it. Don''t you know it when you are so old? "


    The ten people who have chosen to serve ye Cuo, now they all look at the people who are constantly begging for mercy with pitiful eyes. At the same time, they also know that ye CuO''s words are also a warning to them.


    "He still didn''t intend to let them go..."


    "In the future, we must not do wrong things, otherwise there will be no good end!"


    Ye CuO didn''t know what the ten people thought at the moment, and didn''t soften their hearts because of the sound of begging for mercy. The invisible spirit attacked and shot out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    After the scream, the man who had just begged for mercy, now his eyes were wide open, and his seven orifices were bleeding. In the sound of "bang bang", he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "It''s true that what you say is true."


    Looking at a few dead bodies that have lost their lives, the person who is still alive is very lucky in his heart. Of course, the fear of Ye CuO becomes stronger.


    "All right!" Just at this time, ye CuO suddenly said: "the fly in the way is dead. Now it''s time to tell you what you will do in the future!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, a middle-aged man suddenly said, "please tell me! As long as it''s the Lord''s order, we will do our best! "


    "Yes, please tell me!"


    "We will work wholeheartedly for the patriarch in the future!"


    When they heard the middle-aged man''s words, other people echoed them one after another. However, some people were annoyed that their reaction was slow, so that they were preempted.


    "Damn, I want to say that, but he took the lead! If I say this, he will definitely treat me differently. Maybe he can get some benefits. It''s really hateful... "


    "I''m not your Lord, and I''m not in the mood to be your Lord. I just need you to do things for me!"


    Ye CuO is telling the truth. Although he can become the leader of zhenliuzong as soon as he wants, he really doesn''t want to be the leader of zhenliuzong.


    Of course, he still wants to control zhenliuzong, but he is hidden behind the scenes. After all, zhenliuzong has great influence in the black devil sea and can do many things for him.


    Although he killed many strong members of zhenliuzong, the strength of zhenliuzong under his control will not decrease but increase. He is still the second largest force of the black devil sea, and even more stable in this position than before. You know, there are three strong members of the rising period around him.


    When you have completely mastered zhenliuzong, it will be of great benefit not only to inquire about some girls, but also to search for all kinds of treasures needed for cultivation.


    He doesn''t have to spend time looking for cultivation resources, so he can have more time to cultivate and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After all, he was also very clear that although he had the strength to kill the peak of Mahayana, the cultivation of Yuanying period was still too low.

 Chapter 2034

    Yecuo''s words surprised the ten people in the late Mahayana period of zhenliuzong. However, when they thought about it a little bit, they thought that there was nothing to be surprised about. After all, yecuo''s cultivation didn''t even reach the Mahayana period, so it was not suitable to be the suzerain of zhenliuzong.


    "He''s not the Lord?"


    The middle-aged man who was the first to say "please command..." was a little worried in his heart: "I flattered the horse, and he won''t kill me, will he? It shouldn''t be


    Ye Cuo, of course, didn''t know what the middle-aged man was worried about. He said directly to Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, "you know zhenliuzong and these people. Next, you recommend someone to be the leader of zhenliuzong!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Before they came here, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu knew Ye CuO''s plan, so they immediately nodded, and then they began to introduce the situation of ten people to Ye Cuo.


    "Choose one of us to be the Lord?"


    "Will this... Choose me?"


    "The position of suzerain, is my... Must, must choose me!"


    "I knew there would be today. I had a good relationship with the two elders before! In this way, I am more likely to be selected by the two supreme elders... "


    "In the past, my relationship with the two supreme elders was not too bad. They should choose me, right? If you really choose me, that''s great! I can... "


    Ten people in the later stage of Mahayana, when they heard Ye CuO''s words, their faces were slightly stunned at first, but then they could not control the appearance of surprise and excitement, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    However, no matter what thoughts flashed in their hearts, no matter how agitated they were, they did not dare to interrupt Fang Liang and Yuan Chu.


    If they interrupt Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, they will leave a bad impression on Ye Cuo. Even if they are recommended, they will be rejected by Ye Cuo. At that time, they will be too late to regret.


    Therefore, not to mention speaking, even the sound of breathing is controlled by them, hoping to do so, and finally be able to sit on the throne.


    Even if they really sit in the position of suzerain, they are actually the puppets supported by Ye Cuo, but they are willing to. After all, they are the suzerain. Their status and power will be much higher than before.


    In the midst of these ten people''s expectations and worries, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu finally gave a brief introduction to Ye CuO about their situation.


    Feeling Ye CuO''s eyes sweeping over, the ten people in the late Mahayana''s life suddenly perked up and prayed that they would be selected.


    Fang Liangdao: "master, I think Bi Yuantao has good strength and management ability. He can be the real leader of LiuZong."


    Yuan Chu also nodded: "master, I also think Bi Yuantao is good. He should be competent for the position of suzerain master, and be able to do well what the master ordered..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on Bi Yuantao, who Fang Liang and Yuan Chu said was a middle-aged man with a strong figure. From the information he just got, he also thought that this man could be cultivated.


    "Me?"


    Bi Yuantao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be chosen. His heart was excited. But he also knew that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu didn''t count. Only Ye CuO nodded his head, could he really become the leader of Zhenliu sect.


    "It''s Bi Yuantao!"


    "How could it be him?"


    "Bi Yuantao is so lucky!"


    "However, the two supreme elders just recommended it and needed his nod. Maybe he thought Bi Yuantao was not good, but he thought I was more suitable..."


    The other nine people, some disappointed, some envious, some envious, some still have expectations, their eyes, all coincidentally fell on Ye Cuo, waiting for ye CuO''s "verdict".


    Finally, ye CuO nodded and said, "since Fang Liang and Yuan Chu both recommend you, it''s up to you to sit as the patriarch. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "It''s really me!"


    At last, Bi Yuantao didn''t have to worry about the excitement in his heart. His face was also excited. He was worried about his life before, but now he really became the leader of Zhenliu sect. At that moment, he seemed to be a little unbelievable, even a little hard to say.


    "Alas..."


    "Sure enough..."


    "He''s nodded. There''s no hope at all!"


    "Congratulations, brother Bi!"


    "Congratulations brother bi... No, it should be master Bi now!"


    "Yes, congratulations to master Bi!"


    The other nine people were disappointed, but with a smile on their face, they congratulated Bi Yuantao one after another, and no matter whether they were sincere or not, they had to say so.


    They all worry that if they don''t congratulate Bi Yuantao, will ye CuO feel that they think it is a wrong decision to choose Bi Yuantao as the patriarch?


    This is Ye CuO''s first decision. If they don''t support it, will it make ye CuO unhappy and have a bad impact on him in the future?


    Moreover, after Bi Yuantao became the suzerain leader, his relationship with Ye CuO would certainly be closer than theirs, and it would be of great benefit for them to establish a better and stronger relationship with Bi Yuantao.


    So, when the first person who responded the fastest opened his mouth to congratulate, the other eight people also responded. Naturally, they did not hesitate to congratulate.


    Listening to other people''s congratulatory voice, Bi Yuantao finally determined that it was true, but he knew that it was all ye''s fault, so he immediately suppressed the agitation in his heart.


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you for your cultivation


    Bi Yuantao''s excited face changed into the color of extreme respect and said to Ye CuO: "from now on, I will serve for you and never let you down!"


    Ye CuO said flatly: "it''s useless to say this now. No matter how nice it sounds, it''s empty! What I want to see is your future performance. If you can''t satisfy me, you know what the consequences will be! "


    "Yes


    Bi Yuantao nodded his head and said, of course, he knew that ye CuO could make him sit on the throne of Zhenliu sect, and also make him fall down. Of course, most importantly, ye CuO could easily take his life!


    "Of course, as long as you do well, the benefits will be yours! Not to mention the peak of Mahayana, even if it''s the desire to successfully survive the disaster and become a rising stage, I have a way for you to achieve it! "


    Ye CuO said, and turned to other humanity: "you are the same, as long as you work hard for me, your benefits will not be less!"


    "Yes


    "We will never let you down!"


    "As long as it''s what the young master ordered, even if it''s going up the knife mountain or down the oil pan, we will not hesitate!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. We will..."


    Although they are in the late Mahayana period now, it''s too early to say that it''s going to be a period of ascension, but this is their hope, and their hearts are excited again.


    Moreover, even if it''s just a big pie that ye CuO deliberately drew in order to make them work hard, even if they don''t believe it, they have to show their excitement at this time.


    Otherwise, ye CuO has an idea that as long as they launch a spirit attack, they may lose their lives. Now they don''t know what ye CuO wants them to do, and they don''t have a chance to show their loyalty with actions. Of course, they can only show their loyalty with words.

 Chapter 2035

    Zhenliuzong, zhenliufeng.


    Zhenliu peak is the place with the strongest aura in Zhenliu sect. It used to be Zhu Jiding''s cave for cultivation, but now this cave has become Ye CuO''s place for cultivation.


    It is now his second day in zhenliuzong. Yesterday, he chose Bi Yuantao as the new leader of zhenliuzong, and gave some instructions to Fang Liang and Yuan Chu. He asked zhenliuzong to inquire about the news of several girls and all kinds of news about the sea area of the black devil sea. Then he came to zhenliufeng cave.


    As for Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, and how Bi Yuantao dealt with zhenliuzong''s trivial affairs, he didn''t care much. What he wants is the result, as long as they can do the important things he ordered according to his arrangement and give him the result he wants.


    Moreover, he might as well use that time to practice. Although there is still a long way to go before Yuan Ying''s later period, every extra moment of practice will bring him closer to Yuan Ying''s later period. Of course, he has to seize the time.


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s closed eyes opened, and two golden lights flashed away in his eyes, which ended this cultivation for the time being.


    Although in such a short period of time, it is impossible for Xiuwei to improve significantly, a smile still appeared on his face.


    After a while, he suddenly felt that there was a subpoena coming. He thought that the people of zhenliuzong had heard the news of several girls, so he quickly checked it.


    However, the next moment, his face changed, because the content of the news was not as he thought, not only that, it was bad news.


    The news came from the people in the wild sea, and the content of the news said that the people of the dark devil sect in the wild sea had found Ling Han''s cave.


    Moreover, the people of the dark devil sect have probably guessed that Gong Mingshan''s purpose in going to the barren sea was to steal the best spirit weapon from the dark devil sect by Ling Han, but later he died in the barren sea.


    However, this is not the most important, mainly because the people of the dark devil sect have believed that Gong Mingshan''s death was caused by the owners of the three big islands in the sea.


    Now the three big islands of Huanghai have almost been destroyed by the people of the black devil sect. At the same time, the people of the black devil sect are searching for the whereabouts of fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan.


    Ye CuO is very clear that it is secondary for the people of the dark devil sect to seek revenge for Gong Mingshan and fan Feihua. The main purpose of the dark devil sect is to find the best weapon that originally belonged to the dark devil sect but has now fallen into his hands.


    "How can the people of the Dark Lord find Ling Han''s cave? What''s more, I had destroyed the place and cleaned up all traces. How did they know about it? "


    Ye CuO frowned. He couldn''t understand it, because the purpose of Gong Mingshan''s going to Huanghai was that no one in Huanghai knew Gong Mingshan was looking for the best spirit weapon except fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan.


    After Guan Xiaorong''s last incident, people from the other side of Huanghai told him that someone from the dark devil sect went to Huanghai to look for Guan Xiaorong''s trace.


    Although it wasn''t long before the people of the dark devil sect knew that Gong Mingshan had appeared in the barren sea, they seemed to be looking for something. After all, most people know that Gong Mingshan''s visit to the dark devil sea is something they can''t hide.


    During this period of time, he received news from the wild sea that the people of the black devil sect had not found anything, and he did not even suspect that fan Feihua killed Gong Mingshan, because the people of the black devil sect did not attack the three islands.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that the reason why the people of the dark devil sect didn''t suspect fan Feihua that they killed Gong Mingshan might be that they didn''t have the courage to kill the people of the dark devil sect.


    Now the people of the dark devil sect know the secret of the best spirit weapon, so they overturn the previous judgment. After all, it''s the best spirit weapon. It''s not strange that fan Feihua and his three were seduced by the best spirit weapon and killed Gong Mingshan together.


    "I also received news that the people of the black devil sect were about to leave the desert sea and return to the black devil sea, but I didn''t expect that the people of the black devil sect finally found out..."


    Some time ago, when he received the news that the people of the black devil sect had arrived at the barren sea, he had already let fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan hide, and the facts also proved that he was right, because after that, the people of the black devil sect began to search for the whereabouts of the three people in the sea area of the black devil.


    "The people of the dark devil clan won''t find them..." Ye CuO slowly spread his frown. Things have already been like this. It''s useless to think about other things. The most important thing is to find a way to deal with them.


    Although fan Feihua''s hiding place is very hidden, for the sake of safety, ye CuO immediately summoned them again, told them the matter, and told them not to show up without his permission in the next period of time.


    Fan Feihua also knew the seriousness of the matter, and for ye CuO''s words, they certainly would not violate it. They all said that they would always hide and would not let the people of the Dark Lord find out.


    Then, ye CuO gave an order to Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, asking them to let zhenliuzong people pay attention to all kinds of movements of the dark devil sect.


    Of course, ye CuO is not very worried. On the one hand, he thinks that it is unlikely that the Dark Lord will find him. On the other hand, even if he is found by the people of the Dark Lord, it is not so easy for the people of the Dark Lord to catch him.


    "Even if it''s found, it''s best to show up as little as possible in the future!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "moreover, if it is found out, the cultivation of the people who are sent by the dark devil sect to arrest me should not exceed the Mahayana period, which is no threat to me!


    Even in the back, the Mahayana people of the dark devil sect were afraid of being killed by me, and sent the strong men in the early stage of ascension to catch me, but the strong men in the early stage of ascension of the dark devil sect are estimated to be no more than three


    Not to mention sending one to arrest me, even if it''s two or three people at the same time, as long as the one in the middle of the ascent doesn''t come, I''m not afraid of it... "


    There is a sneer on Ye CuO''s face. Now there are three early stages of his ascent. Although each of them is injured, he has enough strength.


    "Even if the people of the dark devil sect can find me, it will take a long time. Maybe their injuries will be healed by then!


    Even if their injuries were not healed at that time, they could recover a lot. With some of my methods, it would not be a problem for them to deal with the people of the Dark Lord!


    Hum! Maybe, I have a chance to kill one or two of the black devil''s early ascent. Even if I catch the black devil''s early ascent alive, it''s not impossible... "


    After a while, ye CuO pressed these thoughts to the bottom of his heart for a while, adjusted them, calmed his mind, and then began to practice meditation.

 Chapter 2036

    In a flash, two months passed.


    In the past two months, ye CuO has never left zhenliuzong, and most of the time he stayed in the cave of zhenliufeng to practice.


    After two months of cultivation, although his cultivation was still in the middle of Yuanying, he also improved a little, and was closer to the later stage of Yuanying.


    Unfortunately, in the past two months, people of zhenliuzong searched and inquired everywhere, but they still didn''t hear any news about Suya and other girls.


    During this period of time, the people of the dark devil sect also intensified their search efforts. Under the pressure of the dark devil sect, other forces in the dark devil sea also had to send people to search for fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan.


    As the second most powerful force in the black devil sea, zhenliuzong inevitably received the request of the black devil. Of course, now zhenliuzong is in Ye CuO''s hands, so zhenliuzong just acts like a perfunctory.


    No, zhenliuzong is not perfunctory, because under the command of Ye Cuo, zhenliuzong people have skillfully provided "clues" and "directions" to the dark demon sect for many times.


    For the sake of the best weapon, the people of the dark devil sect can''t miss any clues. After getting the clues provided by Zhenliu sect, they immediately send someone to go... As for the final result, of course, the people of the dark devil sect get nothing.


    Ye CuO received the feedback from zhenliuzong people, but he was sneering and stealing music in his heart. Moreover, the people searched in other places by the dark devil sect also had no harvest, which was good news for him.


    However, ye CuO didn''t relax his vigilance because of this. He was very clear about the value of a top-quality spirit weapon, which was self-evident to the Dark Lord.


    In order to find the best weapon, it''s impossible for the Dark Lord to give up so easily. It''s possible to search for decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years, not to mention a few years or more.


    "Master, here comes the Dark Lord!"


    On this day, ye Cuo, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Because he received a message from Fang Liang, he frowned slightly and immediately asked, "how come the people of the dark devil sect?"


    "Master, the man from the dark devil sect is at the peak of Mahayana. The purpose of his coming is to say that the clues we provided before are untrue. He thinks that we didn''t work hard, so he has to take zhenliuzong personally and urge us to..."


    "Suspect the clue is not true, personally supervise?"


    When ye CuO receives Fang Liang''s message again, he is stunned and sighs. Of course, he is not worried that he will be discovered by the people of the dark devil sect.


    The reason why he sighed was that originally he wanted to continue to provide "clues" to the dark magic sect, but now because of the dark magic sect''s people being in command, the possibility that he wanted to play with the dark magic sect''s people again was greatly reduced.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye CuO thought for a while and murmured: "in this case, we won''t play with the poor guys of the dark demon sect any more. If we let the people of the dark demon sect find clues, it will be counterproductive..."


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly thought, "although it''s very unlikely that the people of the dark devil sect will find me, I''d better leave zhenliuzong just in case!


    In that case, even if I was finally found out by the people of the dark devil sect, the dark devil sect would not find out the relationship between me and Zhenliu sect. Zhenliu sect would not be involved and could continue to work for me... "


    So, after two or three hours, ye CuO gave orders to Fang Liang and made a series of arrangements for the next period of time. Then he quietly left zhenliuzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Lord, somewhere.


    "Congratulations on your recovery!"


    A round faced old man in blue, with half black and half white hair, looked at the slightly thin old man in black and horse face in front of him, his face was full of respect, and asked, "I don''t know if you have any important orders when you call me here?"


    This round faced old man in blue is the supreme elder of the black devil sect and the strongest one of the black devil sect. His cultivation is already in the middle of his ascent.


    However, in front of the old man in black, he has to be respectful, because the old man in black is a member of the true evil sect, the top force in Qiantian. His black devil sect is no different from mole ants in front of the true evil sect.


    Moreover, the old man with black clothes and horse face is a strong man in the cultivation of the earth immortal period. It''s as easy to kill him in the middle of his ascent. Of course, he has to be respectful.


    The old man with black horse face didn''t smile. He looked at leimo mountain and asked, "before I shut up, I asked you to intensify your search. Now that a long time has passed, do you have any news about the Guan Xiaorong I want you to find?"


    Leimo mountain shook his head and said: "if you go back to the master, there is still no boy..."


    "I want you to inquire about your personal whereabouts. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. What are you doing? Are you perfunctorily doing what you told me?"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face interrupted leimo mountain, even with a little anger in his voice: "you promised me that you would find him. How long has it been? But you told me that you still didn''t find it! "


    "Well! You used the skill of deduction to deduce, but you didn''t deduce any information about Guan Xiaorong. We have sent so many people to look for it, but if we can''t find it, what can we do... "


    Of course, Lei Mo Shan said these words in his heart. He didn''t dare to show the slightest on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "master, calm down. How can we perfunctorily deal with him? We really look for him with our heart, but Guan Xiaorong is hiding too deep..."


    The old man in black looked very dissatisfied. He snorted again and said, "I don''t want to hear your excuses. What I want is the result I want!"


    Leimo mountain hesitated for a moment, and said: "master, although we have not found Guan Xiaorong''s whereabouts, we have found a clue. Through this clue, we may be able to find Guan Xiaorong!"


    "What clue?"


    "I hope you don''t make up something to cheat me, otherwise... You know the cost of cheating me!" the old man said


    "Master, how dare I make it up to cheat you?"


    Lei Mo Shan said: "well, I should remember that last time I asked you to use the skill of deduction to deduce Gong Ming Shan''s story..."


    How can the old man with black clothes and horse face not remember? It was the deduction that made him suffer the attack of deduction, and his injury became more serious. Otherwise, his injury recovery would be much better than that at the moment.


    Thinking of the situation that he was attacked by the art of deduction, the old man with black clothes and horse face still has a lingering fear, and his deep fear of the existence of terror once again emerges irresistibly.


    At the same time, the old man with black clothes and horse face thought of Lei Mo Shan''s hesitation just now, and naturally thought that Lei Mo Shan''s purpose of saying this was to let him deduce it again.

 Chapter 2037

    The old man with black clothes and horse face was angry. Maybe he was lucky last time. The terrorist existence might disdain to care with him, so he didn''t do anything to him. He just punished him a little and let him suffer the attack of deduction.


    But if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and use the skill of deduction again to deduce such a terrible existence, isn''t it the same as seeking your own death?


    If he offends the existence of terror, maybe a little anger of the existence of terror will burn, and he will lose his life. So how can he not be angry after he is aware of leimo mountain''s purpose of "harboring evil"?


    It''s a pity that ye CuO didn''t know this. If he knew that he had become a black horse faced old man who was deeply afraid, or even a terror strongman, he would certainly laugh wildly.


    "Master, I''m not..."


    Leimo mountain saw that the old man with black horse face was angry. He thought that the old man with black horse face had been exposed to the scar and could not pass.


    However, leimo mountain didn''t have a chance to finish his speech, because the old man in black had already drunk coldly: "leimo mountain, what do you mean? Do you want me to bear the anger of that horrible existence? What''s your heart


    "Master, that''s not what I mean! How dare I harm the elder? Listen to me... The clue I''m talking about won''t involve the terrible strongman! "


    Leimo mountain was startled by the old man''s words. At the same time, he also guessed why the old man said so. He quickly explained: "master, I mentioned Gong Mingshan because we found that he died in the wild sea recently, and the people related to his death were three people in the wild sea


    The purpose of Gong Mingshan''s visit to the barren sea is to find a top-quality spirit weapon stolen by the Dark Lord for thousands of years. After he arrived at the barren sea, he asked the island owners of the three islands in the barren sea to help find the whereabouts of the top-quality spirit weapon! "


    "The best weapon?"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face frowned, but he didn''t have any idea about Lei Mo Shan''s best spirit weapon. As a strong Dixian, all his strength has been transformed into Xianyuan. In addition to his own sacrifice, it won''t be difficult to obtain the best spirit weapon through other ways.


    The reason why he frowned was that he was puzzled about the relationship between what leimoshan said and Guan Xiaorong he wanted to find.


    Leimo Shan stopped for a moment. Seeing that the old man with black clothes and horse face motioned to go on, he continued: "later, the island owners of the three islands, after finding the place of the best spirit weapon, had a bad intention, so they joined hands to kill Gong Mingshan!


    At that time, when the elder asked us to find Guan Xiaorong''s whereabouts, in case Guan Xiaorong suddenly changed his mind and fled to the barren sea, I sent someone to cross the death trench to the barren sea.


    Now the people we sent to Huanghai not only inquired about Gong Mingshan''s purpose of going to Huanghai, but also confirmed that the three people in Huanghai had arrived at the black devil sea.... "


    "Say the point!" Seeing that Lei Mo Shan had said so much, the old man in black could not help saying, "what does this have to do with the information I want?"


    "Yes


    Leimo mountain answered, and then said: "according to our conjecture, when the three men came to the black devil sea, they entered the dead trench at the same time as Guan Xiaorong.


    With Guan Xiaorong''s cultivation, he should not survive after entering the death trench, but the result of your deduction is that he is still alive, and he is still in the sea area of the black devil sea, so he must have met those three people in the death trench and been saved by them!


    Now, Guan Xiaorong and the three damned people may still be together, and they are hiding in a hiding place in the black devil sea!


    Even if Guan Xiaorong is not with the three people now, as long as you find the three people, you should also be able to get the clue of Guan Xiaorong!


    We have been looking for the traces of our predecessors since they were closed for healing, but they have been hiding too deep, and we have never found them. "


    The old man with black clothes and horse face was listening and thinking. After hearing this, he also felt that what leimo mountain said was very reasonable. He said in his heart: "if the time really matches, there is a great probability that he can get Guan Xiaorong''s clue if he finds those three people!"


    Leimo mountain saw the old man in black clothes and horse face pondering, so he said: "master, our people have brought back some things related to the three people from the barren sea. With these things, master will be able to easily show their whereabouts!"


    There are things related to the deduction, which will greatly reduce the difficulty of the deduction and improve the accuracy of the deduction. So as soon as the old man''s eyes are bright, he immediately asks Lei Moshan to take out those things.


    However, after the old man in Black got something, when he wanted to use the skill of deduction, he suddenly stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    Leimo mountain saw the old man with black clothes and horse face stop, and he couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking: "does he want that top-quality spirit weapon, shouldn''t he..."


    Of course, the old man with black clothes and horse face didn''t want to use the best artifact or other things as the price of deduction, as Raymond thought. He stopped because he thought of a problem.


    "If Gong Mingshan was killed by those three people, I would not have suffered from them when I deduced last time because of their cultivation in Mahayana period!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face didn''t answer Lei Mo Shan in his heart, but his mind kept flashing and quickly analyzed the reason: "according to Lei Mo Shan, those three people''s cultivation is extremely ordinary, and they don''t even have the cultivation of magic power. I suffered from the last attack, which should not be the reason for those three people.


    Suppose Gong Mingshan was not killed by them, but it was related to them... Then, is it possible that they led Gong Mingshan to an extremely dangerous place and killed Gong Mingshan with the help of the power of that dangerous place?


    And coincidentally, the terrorist is in that place, or the terrorist is not in that place... No matter in or not, Gong Mingshan died in that place in the end!


    Therefore, Gong Mingshan''s death is connected with the terrorist strongman, which led to my last deduction, which was backfired! "


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After thinking about it, his worries became less and less: "now, I just want to deduce the information of the three people. I don''t think it will involve the terrible strongman and will not be attacked again!"

 Chapter 2038

    Leimo mountain saw that the old man in black was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He could only wait in silence.


    "Guan Xiaorong should have got some kind of treasure to hide the secret, so I couldn''t push his whereabouts later


    If Guan Xiaorong really meets those three people in the dead trench, I will be able to show their whereabouts, so as to find Guan Xiaorong through them and finally get Tiangang xianleimu! "


    The idea of the old man with black clothes and horse face flashed away in his heart. Then he did not hesitate any more, and immediately performed the skill of deduction and began to deduce.


    "Master Jiu''s skill of deduction will surely be able to deduce the hiding place of those three people!"


    After waiting for a moment, he finally saw the old man in black and horse face begin to deduce, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes: "as long as you find those three people, you can definitely get the clues of the best spirit weapon! It''s better that Guan Xiaorong is staying with them at the moment, so that he can kill many birds with one stone. "


    Time, so fast passing.


    The deduction process of the old man with black clothes and horse face is very smooth. What he worries about has not happened, and he has not been bitten by the slightest bit.


    "Finally, let me find the hiding place of Gu Hong!"


    As a matter of fact, before the deduction, the old man in black clothes and horse face was worried about another situation besides the fact that he would be backfired: like Guan Xiaorong, the fate related to the three people was covered up by some force, which made his deduction unable to deduce any results.


    However, this situation did not happen. At the moment, a smile finally appeared on his old face and said to leimo mountain, "that guy named Gu Hong is in the northeast of the dark devil sect. You should send someone to go there immediately. Even if you turn over the whole northeast of the dark devil sea, you must find him and catch him!"


    "Great! Congratulations, master! If you find one, it''s possible... "


    Leimo mountain said, but saw the black horse face staring, had to stop, immediately give the order to the people of the black devil sect, let the people in the Northeast sea area search carefully.


    When leimo mountain gave the order, the old man with black clothes and horse face tried to deduce whether Guan Xiaorong was with Gu Hong again, but the result disappointed him: "still can''t deduce any information about Guan Xiaorong..."


    A cold light flashed from the old man''s frown: "but now I''ve found a clue to one person, and I can''t let go of the other two


    As a result, the old man with black clothes and horse face began to perform again. There was no accident in the process. He successfully performed the hiding place of fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan. Although they were not in the same place, they were probably in the sea area north by west of the black devil sea.


    "I will find you!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face snorted in his heart, and then said to leimo mountain, "I must search these three places carefully, and I must find them out. I don''t want to hear any bad news again!"


    Lei Mo Shan''s face was straight, and he solemnly assured: "master Jiu, please don''t worry. Since we already know the general location, we will definitely catch them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenliuzong.


    A middle-aged man in black robe, looking at Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, said in a tone of command: "now, you immediately follow me and go out to find someone!"


    Fang Liangdao: "elder Liu, where to find someone? Do you have more accurate information?"


    Yuan Chu also said: "elder Liu, have you found the clues of those three people? Where are they? "


    Although Fang Liang and Yuan Chu call the middle-aged man in black robe "elder Liu", in fact, the middle-aged man in black robe is not the person of zhenliuzong, but the one who came to zhenliuzong and was at the peak of Mahayana.


    Liu Ling, the middle-aged man in black robe, said: "we have made it clear that fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan are in the northwest of the black devil sea!"


    "In the northwest waters?"


    Fang Liang was slightly stunned, and then asked: "elder Liu, how do you know that they are in the northwest of the black devil sea? After hiding for so long, can''t they bear to show up? "


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu knew for a long time that fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan were in the northwest of the black devil sea, but they did not dare to ask Ye CuO where they were.


    Moreover, they also know that ye CuO has asked fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan not to show up. They also believe that they will not violate Ye CuO''s orders.


    That''s why Fang Liang asked that question. His purpose is to know how the people of the Dark Lord found out the whereabouts of fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan.


    Yuan Chu didn''t ask like Fang Liang, and he didn''t seem to be curious about it, but in fact he was quietly passing the news to Ye Cuo.


    Liu Ling looks a little cold. Although he knows that Zhu Jiding has become the early stage of his rise some time ago, he is a member of the dark devil sect. He doesn''t treat Zhenliu sect as a force of the same level as the dark devil sect.


    If Zhu Jiding were here, his attitude and tone might be better, but for Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, who were also the peak of Mahayana cultivation, he felt that his identity was higher.


    Therefore, Liu Ling snorted coldly: "how did we find their whereabouts? You don''t need to know! Now, all you need to do is follow me to find someone!


    And, let you people of zhenliuzong turn over the designated sea area for me. Anyway, be sure to find those two people for me! Otherwise... "


    Although Liu Ling''s words did not go on, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu knew that Liu Ling''s next words must be full of threats.


    Fang Liang didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a smile: "elder Liu, those two people are just the cultivation of the late Mahayana period, and they don''t practice supernatural powers. Their strength is so weak that they are pitiful. We can let a few people of the late Mahayana period go and catch them!"


    "Yes


    Yuan Chu echoed: "elder Liu, let''s just sit here and wait for the good news to come back. There''s no need to look up to them so much!"


    Fang Liang and Yuan Chu really want Liu Ling to stay in Zhenliu sect. Even if they can''t, they have to delay a little longer, because they are waiting for ye CuO''s next instruction.


    Zhenliuzong is located in a sea area in the northwest of zhenliuzong. There is a fast passing figure above the sea, but at this time, the figure suddenly stops.


    "The people of the dark devil sect, how can they be sure so soon that fan Feihua and Yu Meiyuan are in the northwest waters? It''s only half a day since I left zhenliuzong... "


    Ye Cuo, who had just received a message from Yuan Chu, thought that this day would come a long time, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO suddenly frowned, and he thought of a possibility: "how can I forget that the really evil earth immortal is still in the dark devil sect, and it is very likely that he used the skill of deduction to deduce fan Feihua''s approximate position..."


    In a flash, ye CuO thought it was very possible, and many other thoughts were turned around in his mind. Then his eyes flashed cold and sent a message to Fang Liang and Yuan Chu: "in that case, let him come!"

 Chapter 2039

    Ye CuO quickly gave orders to Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, and then summoned fan Feihua, Gu Hong and Yu Meiyuan to tell them the current situation and let them hide.


    "Since you''re coming, I''ll wait for you!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to provoke the Dark Lord so quickly, but now that things have changed like this, he has made a decision to change his previous plan.


    As ye CuO was flying over the sea, he was also thinking: "why did the immortal of the true evil sect deduce for the Dark Lord? Is it the Dark Lord who asked the immortal of the true evil sect to deduce in exchange for a certain price


    "Whether I think so or not, as long as I catch Liu Ling and ask him something, I should be able to know at that time!"


    Time goes by, a few hours later.


    As night falls, the black devil sea is shrouded in the night sky. Half a silver moon hangs high in the night sky, reflecting on the sea, rising and falling with the sea.


    Ye CuO stepped on the "silver moon", bathed in the brilliance of the stars and the moon, and quietly hung on the sea. The sea breeze blew his hair, and his clothes fluttered and made a sound of hunting.


    Suddenly, looking up at Ye CuO in the night sky, shennian found three figures flying in the distance, and his mouth slightly hooked: "finally


    Before long, three figures appeared in his sight, two of them were Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, and the other was Liu Ling of the Dark Lord.


    In a flash, the distance between them and ye CuO was only about 1000 meters, but there was no surprise or worry on his face.


    Because it was under his instructions that the three talents came here. More precisely, he asked Fang Liang and Yuan Chu to bring Liu Ling here.


    At this time, Liu Ling suddenly yelled: "boy, you said that you once found the trace of the person I was looking for in the sea near here. Tell me where the person is now!"


    Leaf wrong complexion is calm, way: "I also don''t know where he is!"


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    Because he didn''t see the slightest respect from ye CuO''s face, Liu Ling was a little displeased at first. At this time, he heard Ye CuO''s words again, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "are you too impatient to cheat me?"


    If you don''t still think ye CuO should have found some clues, for this mole ant like yuaninfantile boy, he has already clapped his hand in the past.


    "Yes, I dare to cheat you, I cheat you!"


    Ye CuO suddenly curled his lips and said coldly, "however, you have a wrong saying. The person who is impatient is not me, but you!"


    "Is there something wrong with this little ant''s brain?"


    Liu Ling thought flashed in his mind, in his mind, if ye CuO''s brain has no problem, in the face of a strong man at the peak of Mahayana, how can he say such words?


    However, when he felt that ye CuO was a fool, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and could not help but burst out a shrill cry of pain.


    Ye CuO looked at Liu Ling, whose spirit had been badly damaged and whose body was shaking. He could only barely keep his body shape. His eyes were twinkling and he said, "now, are you the one who is impatient?"


    "How could it be?"


    Liu Ling couldn''t believe it. He was still in good condition the moment before. At this moment, his spirit was almost scattered. He knew that it couldn''t be Fang Liang and Yuan Chu. Then there was only the boy in Yuan Dynasty who was regarded as a mole ant.


    Liu Ling''s eyes were full of fear: "who are you?"


    Fang Liang sneered: "Liu Ling, when you see my master, you don''t hurry to beg for mercy and surrender. Do you really want to die?"


    Yuan Chu also cheered: "surrender, live! No surrender, no death


    "You, you..."


    Liu Ling''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu even called Ye CuO the master, but he didn''t have the heart to think about it now.


    He knew very well that he could not be the opponent of Fang Liang and Yuan Chu because of his current injury, so the idea of escape in his heart was extremely strong. However, he found that Fang Liang and Yuan Chu had blocked his escape route.


    "Damn it


    Liu Ling cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. He was eager to think about how to get rid of him. At the same time, he wanted to send the matter back to the dark devil sect, but he found that the communication had been interfered, and he couldn''t get the news out at all.


    "Don''t waste your time, you can''t get the news out!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "now, you have only two ways to go! First, dead end! However, it''s not easy for you to cultivate up to now. However, God has the virtue of loving life, so I''ve decided to give you a way to live and submit to me! "


    Liu Ling secretly recuperated the injury of the spirit, and said angrily: "I don''t care who you are. You are against the Dark Lord. You are dead!"


    "Stubborn!"


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, the intention of killing flashed, and another spirit attack was sent out, which instantly hit Liu Ling''s spirit. Of course, this time he didn''t dare to launch it with all his strength, otherwise Liu Ling would die, and he would have no chance to get any information.


    "Ah


    When Liu Ling was attacked by the spirit again, he was seriously injured. In the scream, his body could no longer keep stable and fell directly to the sea, splashing a spray.


    Looking at Liu Ling falling into the sea, ye CuO''s voice rang out: "now, do you want to die or live? I''ll just give you two breaths to think about! "


    Liu Ling knew very well how serious his injury was, and he was on the verge of the spirit disappearing. As long as ye CuO attacked again, even if it was only a slight attack, it would be enough to kill him.


    "I want to live!"


    He knew that there was no possibility to escape, so it was almost Ye CuO''s voice that just fell. Liu Ling, floating on the sea, didn''t wait for two breaths, and didn''t hesitate to speak.


    Ye CuO cheered coldly: "since you want to live, open your spirit space immediately and let me completely control your spirit!"


    Where does Liu Ling dare to play tricks, there is no hesitation, obediently opened his soul space, let Ye CuO in the soul layout prohibition.


    When it was over, ye CuO immediately asked, "did the Dark Lord really find a trace, or was it pure speculation? What''s the message from the Dark Lord


    "If I go back to my master, the news I get is that taishangchang... Leimo mountain asked the powerful immortal of Zhenxie sect to deduce it with the skill of deduction, but he only knows the general scope, not the specific location..."


    Liu Ling is controlled by Ye Cuo. Naturally, he will not hide anything. He tells Ye CuO everything he knows.


    "As I guessed!"


    Ye CuO certainly knew that leimo mountain was the person who was in the middle of the rise of the dark devil sect, but he didn''t interrupt Liu Ling''s words. While listening to Liu Ling''s words, he thought to himself.

 Chapter 2040

    After some inquiry, ye CuO was not very satisfied with Liu Ling''s answer, because he didn''t get a lot of information he wanted to know from Liu Ling.


    But ye CuO also knows that Liu Ling can''t lie to cheat him. After all, only leimo mountain and the immortal of the true evil sect know many things. It''s normal for Liu Ling not to know.


    Ye CuO said to Liu Ling, "next, you just need to look as if you are already searching. Once there is any new news about the Dark Lord, you must tell me at the first time!"


    "Master, please don''t worry. I will do it according to the master''s instructions."


    Liu Ling nodded: "as long as the Dark Lord has new orders to come to me, and other places have new situation, I will immediately tell the master!"


    Before long, after the three left, ye CuO''s figure soon disappeared in the original place, flying away over the sea covered by the night.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the central area of the black devil sea, on an island called black reef island, more than 100 kilometers away from the Black Devil Island, the home of the black devil sect.


    Although black reef island is not big, it is very prosperous, because it has developed into a major trading island under the control of black demon sect.


    Although this is the territory of the dark devil sect, ye CuO doesn''t worry that his identity will be exposed. He believes that the people of the dark devil sect can''t see through his disguise.


    Moreover, there is no name on the search list of the black devil sect, which means that the people of the black devil sect don''t know his existence at all, so he has nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, even if the powerful Dixian of the true and evil sect uses the skill of deduction to deduce, it is impossible to deduce the information related to him.


    You know, he always takes Tianyan Xuanjia with him, and he still has full confidence in refining Tianyan Xuanjia himself.


    There is something about him, which has been covered by Tianyan Xuanjia. Unless the immortal of the true and evil sect suddenly mastered the great deduction technique, it is impossible to deduce it.


    "The Dark Lord wants to find the best spirit weapon, but I have the best spirit weapon with me. It''s right under your eyes, hehe..."


    Ye CuO laughs a few times in his heart, and then finds a place to settle down on the black reef island. He stays on the black reef island and pays close attention to the movement of the black demon sect.


    A month passed quickly.


    Ye CuO didn''t receive any unexpected bad news or any good news during his one month stay in Heijiao island. Besides paying attention to the movement of the dark demon sect, he also cultivated and improved his accomplishments.


    "How time flies!"


    After ye CuO stopped practicing, he learned the latest news, and then stood up to stretch his waist. With a faint smile on his face, he could not see the slightest worry.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO noticed that there was a new subpoena. After checking the content of the subpoena, the smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant: "yuanmai Xueling flower, the golden winged leiying finally got yuanmai Xueling flower..."


    Yuanmai Xueling flower is one of the most important two main medicines for refining Yuanxue Shengdan, and Yuanxue Shengdan is a kind of pill that can help Jinlei Eagle awaken the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle.


    After the last LAN Zhu Meng auction, when he was "hunted down" by Zhenliu Zong''s Yuanying period, he was followed by Yinan Qiwei.


    After killing zhenliuzongna in Yuanying period, yinanqi attacked him. After killing yinanqi, he got another main medicine yunxieshengguo from yinanqi. At the same time, he also got the clue of yuanmaixuelinghua.


    This period of time, the golden winged leiying has been looking for the source of blood Linghua through that clue, and just the message content of the golden winged leiying said that it has obtained the source of blood Linghua.


    "All the other elixirs have been put together, and now we have yuanmai Xueling flower. As long as golden winged leiying gives yuanmai Xueling flower to me, then we can start refining yuanmai Shengdan!"


    Ye CuO murmured for a moment, and then sent a message to golden winged leiying: "now that you have got yuanmai Xueling flower, you should take yuanmai Xueling flower to Heijiao Island immediately..."


    The golden winged leiying is more anxious than ye Cuo. After all, the pills made from blood Linghua are the treasure that can awaken the powerful blood. The golden winged leiying can''t wait for a long time.


    Therefore, after receiving Ye CuO''s summons, there was no hesitation at all. While replying to Ye CuO''s summons, he immediately rushed to Heijiao island.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark devil sect, Lei Mo Shan didn''t have a smile on his face at this time. Instead, he was angry and scolded.


    "I''ve been looking for a few people for so long, but I haven''t even got any good news... They''re all a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Waste! They''re all a bunch of damn assholes... "


    "I always know that I need to cultivate resources. When it''s your turn to pay, when it''s your turn to do something, all of them become waste. I can''t do such a small thing well..."


    After a while, leimo mountain''s curse stopped, and then left the cave. Not long ago, when he saw the old man with black clothes and horse face, he had already changed into a smiling face: "elder, you want me?"


    "If I don''t look for you, are you going to avoid me?"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face snorted angrily: "it''s been more than a month. How many times have you promised me, but up to now, you haven''t found anyone. That''s your guarantee?"


    "No, how can I hide from my predecessors..."


    Lei Mo Shan said with a smile: "I''m not urging those useless wastes to help them find the hiding places for those people anyway."


    "Hum!"


    Instead of getting better, the old man''s face became more ugly and angry. He said coldly, "I don''t care what you do, you must find them for me within ten days!"


    The reason why the old man with black clothes and horse face is so angry and anxious is that apart from the fact that leimo mountain has not brought him good news during this period, another reason is that he has just received worse news.


    Because the Wuji palace in Qiantian continent is about to find out that Fu Yushan died in the black devil sea. If the people of Wuji palace come to the black devil sea, it will be very bad for him.


    He knew that the cultivation of the people from Wuji palace would not be lower than that of the earth immortal. In this way, he might lose Tiangang immortal Lei mu, and his life might be in danger because of his current injury.


    Therefore, he must find Guan Xiaorong and get Tiangang xianleimu before the people of Wuji palace arrive. Then he immediately leaves the black devil sea and returns to the true and evil gate. As long as he returns to the true and evil gate, Wuji palace will have nothing to do with him.


    "Ten days?"


    Lei Mo Shan was stunned. He knew that the possibility was too small, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He could only smile and sigh bitterly in his heart. At the same time, he was worried.


    At this time, leimo mountain suddenly received the message. The next moment, his face suddenly appeared happy and said: "master, there''s good news!"

 Chapter 2041

    Leimoshan''s words didn''t make the old man''s face better. Even there was a ray of doubt in his eyes. Some didn''t believe leimoshan''s words.


    Lei Mo Shan has told him news like this many times before, but every time Lei Mo Shan''s good news comes out, it will soon turn into bad news, because the final result is nothing but happiness.


    However, even if the good news turns into bad news, he will listen to it. He looks at leimo mountain without much hope and says, "what''s the good news? Come on, I hope it''s not like before! "


    "No, sir! This time, it must be true! "


    At this time, leimo mountain had already sent a message for confirmation once again, so his tone was very confident, and said: "I just got the news that I found a person who had often contacted Gu Hong some time ago!


    According to the judgment of the person following, this person has a good relationship with Gu Hong. As long as you catch this guy, you will know where Gu Hong is hiding! "


    The old man in black asked, "where is this man now?"


    Leimo mountain also knew that the old man with black clothes and horse face was worried. He said: "now, that man is in a sea area about two days away from our Black Devil Island!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face said, "now that you have found this man, catch him quickly and ask him where Gu Hong is hiding, or bring him back to me for personal interrogation!"


    "Master, this man is the cultivation of the early Mahayana, and the one who found this man is a man, not a member of the dark devil sect. He is just an ordinary casual cultivation of the early Mahayana, and his strength is very ordinary. Because he is worried about being noticed, he is very careful and does not dare to follow closely..."


    Leimo mountain explained: "however, the sanxiu also found that the man''s direction has not changed, most likely to come to some islands near the Black Devil Island! Moreover, even if the destination is not here, it will definitely pass near the black magic island, or even stop for a while! "


    "In that case, let the sanxiu follow this man closely, and immediately send the nearest person from the dark devil sect to him. If you are sure, catch him immediately! If you lose someone this time... "


    However, the old man with black clothes and horse face just said this, but he found that Lei Mo Shan''s face suddenly became ugly. He immediately had a bad premonition and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me, I''m lost! "


    Leimo mountain was bitter and almost cried, because he received the latest message. It was the following sanxiu who sent it to the dark devil sect, and then it was sent to him. The message was really like what the old man in Black said - people lost!


    "Damned bastard! I just told you the good news, but you gave me such bad news. Damn it... "


    However, the old man with black clothes and horse face had already asked, and leimo mountain didn''t care about swearing, so he had to nod his head and say: "that man may have found someone tracking for a long time. Suddenly, the speed broke out and disappeared in an instant..."


    The old man with black clothes and horse face heard leimo mountain''s words, his face was very blue, and his fierce momentum came out, which oppressed leimo mountain.


    Leimo mountain resisted the oppressive feeling on his body. Before he could wait for the old man in black to speak, he quickly said, "don''t worry, we will find that man again! What''s more, his direction should not change. As long as he shows up again, we will catch him! "


    "Better!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face drank coldly, and his momentum suddenly recovered. After thinking about it, he said, "tell me the key information such as the man''s appearance and breath!"


    "Wait a moment, master. I''ll have the person''s appearance and other information transmitted immediately. I''m sure you can deduce it..."


    Leimo mountain thinks that the old man with black horse face wants to deduce the person''s whereabouts through the information, but when he sees that the old man''s face has changed, he quickly closes his mouth.


    After a while, leimo mountain, through the people of the black devil sect, learned the information from the following sanxiu, and immediately told the information to the old man in black.


    Maybe looking at leimo mountain''s face, the old man with black clothes and horse face felt irritable, so after getting the information, he didn''t say anything more and let leimo mountain go.


    As a matter of fact, leimo mountain doesn''t want to stay here any more, so when the old man with black clothes and horse face told him to go away, he felt as if he was granted amnesty. When he left, it was like running for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After another three days, yecuo, who had been staying in Heijiao island for a long time, suddenly left Heijiao island and came to the bottom of a sea area outside Heijiao island.


    When he had arranged the array, half an hour later, a middle-aged man in a golden robe came and entered the array.


    "No one''s following, is there?"


    Ye CuO asked, because the middle-aged man in the golden robe is the golden winged leiying who came with the source blood Ling flower. Three days ago, the golden winged leiying sent a message to him and said that he suspected someone was following him, so he asked.


    At that time, the golden winged thunder eagle, who was good at speed, suddenly broke out at a speed that completely exceeded the speed of the early Mahayana period, and immediately got rid of the suspected stalker.


    He once suspected that the man who followed the golden winged Lei Ying was a member of the black devil sect. Although he asked Liu Ling, he learned that the man was not a member of the black devil sect.


    Moreover, during this period, no matter what Liu Ling inquired about or what he heard in Heijiao Island, there was nothing related to this matter.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He still let the golden winged thunder Eagle spare a big circle and delayed nearly a day. Then he let the golden winged thunder Eagle come here.


    The golden winged Lei Ying said, "I disguised myself according to my master''s instructions, and I was very careful all the way, and I didn''t find anyone to follow again!"


    In fact, just now, ye CuO also let the powerful mind in the early stage of feisheng explore the surroundings and make sure that no one noticed the golden winged thunder eagle. Then he let the golden winged thunder Eagle into the array.


    Of course, now he did not relax his vigilance. Li wuheng in the early stage of his ascent, their mind penetrated the array, and they were still paying attention to the movement nearby.


    Ye CuO said, "where is the source of blood Ling flower?"


    "Master, this is it! Do you want to see if it''s the source of Xueling flower? " Golden winged thunder Eagle said, immediately took out the source vein blood Ling flower, and handed to Ye Cuo.


    Although the flower in hand is the same as that described in the information, the golden winged leiying is not sure. That''s why he asked.


    "Is this the source of blood Ling flower... Sure enough, it''s the source of blood Ling flower!"


    After ye CuO took it, he looked at the red flower as bright as blood, which was the size of his palm, and soon confirmed that the red flower was really the source of Xueling flower.


    Next, he didn''t waste his time. He gave the source blood Ling flower to the old man, and urged him to start refining the source blood pill.

 Chapter 2042

    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Although the old man Zao started to refine Yuanxue Shengdan very soon after he got yuanmai Xueling flower yesterday, it still hasn''t been refined up to now.


    Although Ye CuO is looking forward to the old man''s refining of Yuanxue Shengdan quickly, and wants to see the change of Jinlei eagle''s blood after taking Yuanxue Shengdan, he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry and can only wait patiently.


    As for the dark devil sect, Liu Ling has made it clear that the man who followed the golden winged leiying a few days ago was not a member of the dark devil sect, but just a casual practitioner.


    Among the messages Liu Ling gave him, the dark devil sect had already got some information from that sanxiu and suspected that the golden winged leiying had something to do with Gu Hong.


    What made him puzzled was that there was no leakage at all outside the dark devil sect. Even within the dark devil sect, only a few people knew about it.


    In this regard, ye CuO can only guess that it is very likely that the powerful Dixian of the true evil sect gave the order to the dark devil sect. As for why the Dixian of the true evil sect did this, he still has not been able to figure out the reason.


    Before that, he had thought that the really evil earth immortal would use the technique of deduction to deduce the whereabouts of the golden winged thunder eagle, but he was not very worried.


    Because the golden winged thunder eagle is with him, and he has a mysterious armor on his body, it is very unlikely that he wants to push the information of the golden winged thunder eagle, which is also the reason why he dares to let the golden winged thunder Eagle come here.


    Now, in the nearby sea area, there are no people from the dark devil sect searching, which makes Ye CuO feel that his guess is correct. The deduction of the true evil earth immortal doesn''t work, and he can''t deduce any information about him and the golden winged thunder eagle.


    Half a day later


    Ye Cuo, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. After checking the message he had just received, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Guan Xiaorong has finally found the transmission array, which is really a good news!"


    During this period, the people of the black devil sect, even the whole black devil sea, whether they are people or monsters, all want to find Guan Xiaorong, so that they can exchange Guan Xiaorong for benefits.


    However, ye CuO knows that Guan Xiaorong doesn''t hide at all. After Guan Xiaorong gets tianmasuan armor and recovers from his injury, he changes his face.


    The main reason why Guan Xiaorong didn''t hide was that he wanted to find a teleportation array, which his master Fu Yushan had sent to the black devil sea from Qiantian.


    Guan Xiaorong was Fu Yushan''s Apprentice after he came to the black devil sea, and he didn''t tell Guan Xiaorong the exact location of the transmission array before the accident.


    Guan Xiaorong only knows the location of the teleportation array from the fragmentary information that Fu Yushan leaked before. So during this period, Guan Xiaorong has been looking for it all the time. He wants to leave the black devil sea through the teleportation array and go to the Wuji palace in Qiantian continent.


    And Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. After such a period of adventure, Guan Xiaorong finally found the location of the transmission array today.


    Ye CuO is also yearning for the most prosperous and truly top power in Dongquan world, Qiantian land, where experts are like clouds.


    The broken bell that took Suya away from the earth is more likely to come from the super forces in Qiantian continent than those in the black devil sea.


    It is speculated that if the Suya girls really came to Dongquan, they would be more likely to appear in Qiantian than in the black devil sea or other places.


    What''s more, ye CuO plans to go to Qiantian in the near future, even if he only talks about the rich level of aura, which is more suitable for cultivation.


    Therefore, he has been paying close attention to Guan Xiaorong''s search for the teleportation array. At the same time, he hopes Guan Xiaorong can find it as soon as possible, so that he can go to Qiantian mainland faster.


    At this time, ye CuO is delighted to receive the news that Guan Xiaorong has found the teleportation array. At the same time, he is also thinking about whether to join Guan Xiaorong now, and then leave the black devil sea through the teleportation array.


    "Or, can we take advantage of this opportunity to solve the immediate crisis?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were shining, and he thought to himself: "the Wuji palace must know about the death of Fu Yushan, the master of Guan Xiaorong. But during this period, no one from the Wuji palace came to the black devil sea to find the real devil. It should be that he didn''t know that Fu Yushan died in the black devil sea.


    If Guan Xiaorong goes to Qiantian mainland now and returns to Wuji palace smoothly, the strong of Wuji palace will know that Fu Yushan died in the black devil sea.


    The murderer who killed Fu Yushan is now hiding in the dark devil sect for healing. Once the people in Wuji palace know the news, they will definitely not miss such a good opportunity, and they will come to the dark devil sea for the first time.


    The people from Wuji palace will at least be the strong ones in the level of Dixian, and the Dixian of the true and evil sect can''t be the opponent of the Dixian of Wuji palace if his wound hasn''t been healed


    In this way, the really evil earth immortal died, and the Wuji palace avenged Fu Yushan, and I could have lost this big threat! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO made a decision and immediately sent a message to Guan Xiaorong. He told Guan Xiaorong what he thought. At the same time, he did not forget to ask about the relevant information of the transmission array.


    In the northeast of the black devil sea, near the death trench, there is a young man''s figure in a hidden place shrouded by array.


    This young man is Guan Xiaorong. He looks at the teleportation array in front of him. Although he finds that the teleportation array has passed for a long time, his face is still a little excited.


    "Master, as soon as I arrive at the Wuji palace, I will tell you in detail about your murder, and then your revenge will soon be avenged..."


    Guan Xiaorong said, his eyes suddenly flashed a sad color, at this time, he received a message from ye Cuo, that ye CuO is not going to leave the black devil sea.


    Guan Xiaorong knows the situation Ye CuO is facing now, and ye CuO also said that he would leave the black devil sea and go to Qiantian continent before. He didn''t expect that ye CuO changed his mind at this time.


    He didn''t want to put his life-saving benefactor Ye CuO in danger, so he tried to persuade Ye Cuo, but he couldn''t change his mind, so he finally gave up.


    However, ye CuO didn''t hide the fact that he wanted to know the exact location of the teleportation array. Without hesitation, he told ye CuO the exact location of the teleportation array and the way to enter this array.


    After discussing with Ye CuO for a while, Guan Xiaorong goes directly into the transmission array, and soon turns on the transmission array. The light of the transmission array flashes for a while, and Guan Xiaorong''s figure disappears.


    In the end of the subpoena with Guan Xiaorong, ye CuO got a wonderful news - bad old man finally succeeded in refining the source blood pill!

 Chapter 2043

    "This is the source of blood


    Ye Cuo, with a bright smile, took the blood red pill from the bad old man. While carefully examining it, he murmured: "it''s the same as the description of Yuanxue Shengdan, it''s really Yuanxue Shengdan! Hey... "


    The bad old man heard Ye CuO''s murmur and murmured: "you stinky boy, what do you mean by that? Can there be any fake pills made by your master? "


    Ye CuO grinned and said, "master, how can I doubt you? I''m happy for you. You have successfully refined a new pill. I''m too happy to..."


    Ye CuO talks to the old man and studies the source blood pill. After a while, he lets the golden winged leiying enter the danhuangding and gives the pill to the golden winged leiying.


    Golden winged leiying took the source blood pill. After a while of excitement, he calmed down. However, he didn''t take the source blood pill immediately. Even after ye CuO urged, golden winged leiying didn''t take the pill.


    Ye CuO understood that the old golden winged thunder Eagle wanted to give this blood Saint pill to the little golden winged thunder eagle, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is not the only blood Saint pill!"


    The golden winged thunder Eagle said, "master, what you said is true?"


    "Why, you don''t believe me?"


    Ye CuO understood that as a father, the golden winged leiying thought of his children first when he had good things, so he was not angry. He still said with a smile, "those elixirs haven''t been refined yet. At least one more source blood elixir can be refined. The source blood elixir of xiaoleiying is indispensable. You can take it at ease."


    The golden winged leiying knows that ye CuO won''t lie, so after hearing Ye CuO''s words, the smile on his face reappears, and at the same time, he puts his eyes back on Yuanxue Shengdan again. Without hesitation, he immediately takes Yuanxue Shengdan.


    After swallowing the source blood pill, the medicine power melted in the body of the golden winged thunder hawk, and the golden winged thunder hawk directly changed back to the body. The thunder light flashed all over the body and ran wildly. The sound of "crackling" was heard all the time.


    The ghost with snow-white tail said: "although you take the source blood elixir, the Hunyuan Jinlei eagle''s blood is too thin. If you want to awaken Hunyuan Jinlei eagle''s blood, it won''t be so fast..."


    Ye CuO knows this even if he doesn''t tell the ghost of the snow-white tail. According to his information, it should take about two days for the golden winged thunder eagle to wake up and mix the blood of the golden thunder eagle.


    The bad old man also said: "when the golden winged thunder eagle''s blood awakens, his cultivation will definitely break through to the middle of Mahayana, but his real strength will be stronger, and it is estimated that it will not be weaker than... At least in terms of speed, it will not be slower than the peak of general Mahayana."


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "now no one can say for sure what the result will be. We''d better wait and see if it can bring us unexpected surprises."


    The next time, ye CuO was waiting for the golden winged thunder eagle''s blood to wake up, while paying attention to the movement of the dark devil sect outside, so nearly two days passed quickly.


    At the moment, the breath of the golden winged thunder eagle is more than ten times stronger than that of yesterday, and the lightning light on the golden winged thunder Eagle becomes more violent.


    After another half an hour or so, the lightning light has wrapped the body of the golden winged thunder eagle, forming a huge thunder ball with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    At the same time, somewhere in the dark devil sect, the old man with black clothes and horse face suddenly burst out a strong momentum. Two bright lights flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes closed.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the old man in black clothes and horse face suddenly opened his eyes. There was no abnormal light in his eyes, which made him very calm.


    "The previous deduction was so vague that I couldn''t deduce the trace of the man, but it took me a few days to get ready for the deduction at last!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face murmured in a low voice: "try it first, and see if you can deduce the trace of Guan Xiaorong now..."


    The old man with black clothes and horse face thought, and immediately carried out the deduction, but the result of Guan Xiaorong''s deduction was still as useless as before.


    "Damn it! I can''t deduce it, and I don''t know if he has left the black devil sea, arrived in the dry heaven, and returned to the Wuji palace? "


    The horse faced old man in black scolded and worried. Then he comforted himself: "no, that boy can''t contact the people of Wuji palace, and he doesn''t know where the teleportation array can be sent back to Qiantian mainland!


    Otherwise, the people of Wuji palace would not be investigating everywhere in Qiantian, but would have come to the black devil sea to find me, so the boy must be hiding somewhere in the black devil sea! "


    "Since we can''t deduce this hateful boy directly, we can deduce from the people who have contacted him, and we can also find this boy!


    Now the effect of my deduction has been improved. I can definitely break through the heavy fog and deduce the exact position of the person a few days ago!


    I can''t maintain my current state for long, and I can''t waste any more time. Now I will immediately use the skill of deduction to find the person I was a few days ago!


    As long as you find him, you can find Gu Hong through him, and then find Guan Xiaorong... Maybe he also knows where Guan Xiaorong is hiding!


    Even, he is now with Guan Xiaorong... And I am so confused about his deduction, it must be because of Guan Xiaorong''s treasure that conceals the secrets of heaven! "


    Soon, the old man in black clothes and horse face suppressed these thoughts in his heart. After adjusting his state, he immediately began to continue to perform the art of deduction.


    "There are still a lot of mists to cover up the mystery. I can''t get the information of that man, but this time I will break these mists..."


    At first, the old man in black clothes and horse face found that he was as foggy as before, but a sneer appeared on his face, and he suddenly drank: "break... Break! Broken! Broken


    With the passage of time, the old man''s face gradually began to become pale, but his smile is more and more.


    Until after an hour, the old man with black horse face had a strong smile on his face. He was surprised and drank in a low voice: "I finally found you!"


    "So close! The most dangerous place is the safest place? Hehe... If I don''t know how to deduce, I may be succeeded by you!


    But now that I deduce and find your exact location, you can''t escape from me any more! "


    Following the clues, the old man found that the target was almost under his own eyes. He was slightly stunned at first, and then his face turned into a piece of joy.


    Finally, when the old man''s face turned into a sneer, his figure disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 2044

    In the sea area near Heijiao Island, in the underwater array, in the danhuangding.


    "The golden winged thunder Eagle awakens the Hunyuan golden thunder Eagle blood, should be about to succeed


    Ye CuO was staring at the "crackling" sound in front of him. He could clearly feel that the Qi and blood in the golden winged thunder hawk became extremely strong.


    Ye CuO knew that the reason for such a change was caused by a blood force hidden in the body of the golden winged thunder eagle, the thin blood of the Hunyuan golden thunder eagle.


    "As long as you wait a little longer, when all the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle in Jinqi leiying are stimulated, the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle will wake up successfully and truly evolve into Hunyuan Jinlei Eagle!"


    Just when ye CuO was expecting the golden winged thunder eagle to wake up soon, he didn''t know that beyond the East Spring, the vast void, a huge lightning, was flying through the void.


    The speed of this huge lightning was extremely terrible. I didn''t know how much distance it crossed in an instant. When it crossed the edge of the East Spring, it suddenly stopped.


    However, it was not a flash of lightning, but a huge figure - a huge eagle with golden body and flowing lightning light.


    "Why?"


    This huge golden thunder Eagle looks like a star. Its golden beak gives out a light voice: "this should be the East Spring world. What makes my heart feel?"


    The golden giant thunder eagle, with sharp eyes like a sharp arrow, shot at the East Spring world. After penetrating the tongtianteng connecting the East Spring world, it shrouded in the outer layer of the East Spring world and directly shot into the East Spring world.


    The next moment, the golden giant thunder eagle''s eyes fell on the sea area near the black reef island of the black magic sea, saw the array on the bottom of the sea, and saw the Danhuang tripod in the array.


    "It''s a treasure, but it''s so badly damaged¡°


    When the golden giant Lei Ying found the Danhuang Ding, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then his eyes penetrated the Danhuang Ding and saw the scene inside.


    However, in the Danhuang Ding, ye Cuo, the ghost of the bad old man and the snow-white tail, or the three early stages of the ascent in another place were not aware of this.


    "It turned out that this little guy was awakening the blood of Hunyuan jinleiying, and it was at the critical moment of awakening. No wonder it made me feel


    The golden giant thunder eagle''s eyes fell on the golden winged thunder Eagle: "however, the power of blood in this little thing is too weak. Even if the final awakening is successful, the growth potential is limited..."


    "Now that you have met me, you are lucky! Let me help you, so that you can wake up quickly, and after you wake up to Hunyuan jinleiying, your growth potential will become greater! "


    After the Golden Eagle muttered for a while, a golden light of the size of an ordinary person''s finger suddenly flew out of its beak.


    Almost just for a moment, this golden light seems to completely ignore any obstacles, or ignore the space distance, and directly appear in the Danhuang Ding.


    "What is it? How could it be... "


    At the moment when the golden light entered the cauldron, ye CuO noticed, which made his face change. He never thought that the golden light could ignore the defense of the cauldron and come in directly.


    Moreover, he could feel that there seemed to be a very powerful force in this sudden and strange golden light.


    Just when ye CuO was shocked and didn''t react, the golden light had already shot into the thunder ball wrapped with golden winged thunder eagle.


    "Zhe..."


    In the thunder ball, the golden light instantly entered the body of the golden winged thunder eagle, and then the golden winged thunder Eagle made a long sound in its mouth, and the sound was full of pain.


    Ye CuO heard the painful cry of the golden winged thunder eagle, his face changed again, and a worried color flashed in his eyes: "is it really the strong man of the evil sect who discovered the golden light just now? Is it his ghost?"


    Ye CuO''s first suspicious target is the strong earth immortal of the true evil sect, but he can''t understand how the earth immortal of the true evil sect can find here.


    However, Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, as well as the brown winged rat in the early stage of their ascent, fed back the information that they didn''t find a strong one outside.


    But at this time, ye CuO suddenly found that the thunder ball suddenly doubled, and countless thunder snakes ran wildly.


    Ye CuO also found that the blood in the body of the golden winged thunder Eagle seemed to boil and burn, and burst out with a powerful force,


    The snow-white tail ghost said: "it seems wrong. The golden light doesn''t mean to kill the golden winged thunder eagle, nor to prevent the golden winged thunder eagle from awakening his blood..."


    Bad old man also said: "I also feel that the power in the golden light just now seems to be similar to the golden winged thunder eagle... Even, I have a feeling that the golden light seems to help the golden winged thunder Eagle awaken the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagle?"


    At this time, ye CuO has discovered that the blood of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle, which was originally very thin, has become powerful with extremely fast speed.


    Judging from this, he also thinks that the golden light does not harm the golden winged thunder eagle, at least it will not harm the golden winged thunder Eagle at present. On the contrary, it can help the golden winged thunder Eagle awaken the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder eagle, and even it may be of great benefit to the Hunyuan golden thunder Eagle after awakening the blood.


    Even so, ye CuO was still puzzled: "what is it... And who is it that is helping the golden winged thunder eagle?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark devil sect, a figure flies out and flies to the outside of the dark Devil Island. This figure is the old man with black clothes and horse face, the powerful immortal of the evil sect.


    "What''s that position, that sudden breath?"


    After a while, when the old man in black is about to fly out of the black magic island, he suddenly finds a golden light disappearing in his destination.


    In the eyes of the old man with black clothes and horse face, the light of doubt flashed away, but he didn''t have time to understand, and the breath had disappeared.


    However, the figure of the old man with black clothes and horse face didn''t stop because of this accident. It was even faster. It flew past the black reef island in an instant, and then stopped in the next instant.


    "I was hiding in the array!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face felt the array on the bottom of the sea, and his face appeared with a sneer: "although this array is very delicate, its defense is rubbish. I just need to hit it lightly to break it!"

 Chapter 2045

    In the danhuangding, the thunder ball began to shake violently. After a few breaths, it shrank rapidly.


    Just in less than five breaths, the thunder ball disappeared and the golden winged thunder eagle appeared... No, no, now the golden winged thunder Eagle has awakened successfully and is a real Hunyuan gold thunder eagle.


    "It''s really a breakthrough in two small realms!"


    Ye CuO''s face was joyful, because at this time in front of him was not only Hunyuan Jinlei eagle, but also Hunyuan Jinlei Eagle who directly broke through to the late Mahayana.


    Because of the golden light just now, ye CuO was still worried. He immediately asked, "what is the golden light just now? How do you feel now? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Thank you for your elixir, otherwise I can''t wake up my blood and become Hunyuan jinleiying..."


    Hunyuan jinleiying thanks, his wings vibrated twice, and then said: "master, the golden light just now, although I don''t know where it came from, I''m sure it''s a powerful blood essence of Hunyuan jinleiying!"


    "The essence and blood of the powerful Hunyuan jinleiying?"


    In fact, just now ye CuO had such a guess, but when he heard Hunyuan jinleiying''s confirmation, he was still shocked and confused.


    "Master, after I awakened my blood, I was able to break through the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana at most. It was because of that drop of blood essence of Hunyuan jinleiying that I was able to break through the realm in the later period of Mahayana!


    What''s more, I''ve just absorbed a small part of the power of that drop of blood essence of Hunyuan jinleiying. If I completely absorb that drop of blood essence of Hunyuan jinleiying, it will take a long time... "


    Outside the East Spring, in the void.


    "This little guy has finally awakened his blood and become a Hun yuan Jin Lei Ying!"


    There was a smile in the eyes of the golden thunder eagle, but he was puzzled at the next moment: "why did he stop when he could easily break through to the peak of Mahayana


    "Well?" Golden huge thunder eagle eyes a stare, eyes angry suddenly: "this little guy''s spirit, unexpectedly is arranged spirit forbidden?"


    The golden giant thunder eagle is just an induction. Through the connection between the spirit prohibition and the arrangement of the prohibition, it is instantly determined that the prohibition of the spirit of the golden winged thunder eagle is arranged by Ye Cuo.


    "This human boy dare to control the spirits of Hunyuan jinleiying clan. He is really bold and unforgivable..."


    Before that, the focus of the golden giant leiying was only the awakening golden winged leiying, who did not pay much attention to Ye CuO and other beings in the danhuangding.


    At this moment, it is found that the spirit of Hunyuan jinleiying is forbidden by Ye Cuo. With angry eyes, the golden giant leiying finally focuses on Ye Cuo.


    But the next moment, the anger in the eyes of the golden thunder eagle was suddenly replaced by surprise, and he couldn''t help muttering: "this boy, does he still have such pure dragon blood in his body?"


    "Well? This boy not only has real dragon blood, but also has a bigger secret, but I can''t see through him? This... "


    In the heart of the golden thunder eagle, he was both puzzled and shocked: "how can it be! What''s the matter with this boy? With my accomplishments, he is only in his infancy


    The gap between him and me is far beyond description, but how can I not see through him? It''s too strange and strange! "


    The golden giant thunder Eagle tried several times to see through Ye CuO''s secret, but it couldn''t succeed, which made the shock in his heart more intense.


    "Even if it''s because of your help, he can have a chance to wake up Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood, and I can feel it... It can save you from death, but the punishment can''t be less! Let me see, how to punish this boy... "


    Golden giant thunder eagle is thinking, suddenly noticed a fast flying figure: "this person, seems to be looking for trouble... However, I don''t know if it''s looking for the boy''s trouble?"


    At the same time, in the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO received the news from Li wuheng and learned that a strong Dixian was coming rapidly.


    What''s worse is that the strong immortal is the strong immortal of the true evil sect he was worried about, and he had just received a reminder that the strong immortal of the true evil sect had already reached the sea area of his array.


    "He has definitely found out!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed by, and then his face suddenly changed, because the immortal of the true evil sect had already flew into the sea, and immediately arrived at the array and attacked it.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO can''t help but scold in his heart. At the same time, he is very anxious. Even if Li wuheng, Mu Xuan and brown winged mouse recover from their injuries, they can''t compete with Dixian together. What''s more, they are still facing a mid-term strong Dixian.


    Moreover, he could not be sure that with the current defense of danhuangding, even if it could resist the attack of the mid-term strong of Dixian, he could not let danhuangding escape from the mid-term strong of Dixian.


    The strongest enemy he faced before was the cultivation in the early stage of feisheng. Even if the danhuangding was controlled by the enemy, he didn''t worry that he would be in danger, because the enemy couldn''t get it.


    However, today''s enemy is the strong in the middle of Dixian period. After being attacked for a long time, danhuangding may not be able to resist and will appear in the damage area.


    Besides, it''s not even a difficult thing for the strong man in the middle of Dixian to seize the control of danhuangding from him.


    At this time, the situation was extremely dangerous. It could be said that it was the most dangerous time since he came to Dongquan, or even since his rebirth.


    Now the fire has burned to the brow, but how to resolve this crisis, he did not even have a little thought, even the light of hope almost completely disappeared.


    All this is slow to say, but the attack of the powerful immortal of the true evil sect is not slow at all. Almost as soon as he leaves his hand, he bombards the surface of the array.


    "Although this array can block my mind, it can''t block my attack! Once the array is broken, I can catch you! "


    On the old man''s face, there was a sneer of disdain, a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and even a little excited in his heart. Then he roared silently: "break it for me!"


    Boom!


    There was no accident. Even if the old man in black didn''t attack with all his strength, the array Ye CuO arranged couldn''t stand it. In a loud noise, the old man in black broke it directly.

 Chapter 2046

    However, although the array broke, the expectation and excitement in the eyes of the old man in black and horse face disappeared in an instant, because he didn''t even see half a person.


    "How can there be no one? The result of my deduction clearly shows that the person is here. How can he not? It''s impossible... They must be here, just hiding! "


    On the old man''s face, there was a color of doubt, and his eyes were shining with unbelievable light. This result was absolutely unacceptable to him. His mind swept wildly and searched carefully.


    "Well? I see... I''m still hiding here! "


    But in less than two blinks of an eye, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the same time, without hesitation, a virtual palm turned into a claw, and he grabbed forward: "you still want to escape in front of me, can you escape?"


    "Damn it! Sure enough, I can''t escape the old man''s search... "


    When the array broke, ye CuO controlled the danhuangding and got into the mud layer on the sea floor. Although he knew that it was possible to be discovered, it was better than directly controlling the feidun of the danhuangding.


    However, his hope that he could hide from the enemy and avoid the disaster was finally dashed.


    However, ye CuO won''t give up like this. He can''t just wait to die. At the moment when he noticed that he was found by the old man with black clothes and horse face, he immediately took control of the danhuangding and ran away with the fastest speed.


    Because of the old man''s carelessness, Dan Huangding escaped the claws, but ye CuO didn''t have the idea to be happy, because he knew that it was very unlikely that he would escape the old man''s pursuit.


    "I can''t help it!"


    The old man with black clothes and horse face thought that he could catch the small Ding easily, but he didn''t succeed, which made him quite surprised.


    "Damn it


    In addition, in addition to the accident, he also felt that his face was a little embarrassed. Although no one else saw it here, it was also a matter of losing face for him. He immediately grabbed Dan Huangding again.


    This time, the claw of the old man with black clothes and horse face was several times faster than just now. In an instant, he caught up with the danhuangding and successfully grasped it.


    Ye CuO''s face was ugly and he didn''t give up the struggle. But unfortunately, the enemy was too strong and he was too weak. No matter how hard he tried, danhuangding couldn''t break free. He could only watch danhuangding fly to the old man in black, and finally fell into the hands of the old man in black.


    "Fall into my hands, still want to resist? Hum! It''s really... Fantastic! "


    The old man with black clothes and horse face saw Dan Huangding struggling in his palm, and his face was full of sarcastic sneer. Of course, at this moment, the light in his eyes was with joy.


    The main reason is that he believes that the person he is trying to find in this small tripod, even Guan Xiaorong, has now fallen into his palm. He will soon be able to get Tiangang xianleimu from Guan Xiaorong.


    The secondary reason is that his mind has been determined as soon as he swept away, and this small tripod in his hand is also a good treasure. To get this small tripod can be said to be an unexpected harvest. How can he be unhappy?


    "Guan Xiaorong, I know you are inside. Come out for me!"


    Although he couldn''t see the situation inside the small Ding, the old man with black clothes and horse face believed that the people hiding in the small Ding could hear his voice, but he didn''t receive any response from anyone.


    "You think I can''t help you if I hide in it? I advise you to come out so that I can save your life, otherwise... "


    The horse faced old man in black snorted coldly: "when I refine this small tripod, I see how you can hide! At that time, you will end up dead! "


    In fact, when he said these words, the old man with black clothes and horse face was already trying to refine the small tripod in his hand. When he wanted to refine the small tripod with his mid-term cultivation of the earth immortal, it was easy, even just in a flash.


    However, he soon found that the refining difficulty of the small cauldron in his hand was much more difficult than he expected, which surprised him a lot. At the same time, it also let him know that it meant that the small cauldron was better than he thought!


    "Nevertheless, refining this little tripod is just taking a little more time!"


    Maybe he didn''t want to waste his time. The old man in black didn''t leave the bottom of the sea. Instead, he started refining in the bottom of the sea. He wanted to refine the danhuangding as fast as possible and get what he wanted.


    Inside the cauldron, ye CuO found that the old man in black was refining the cauldron much faster than he expected. Although he became more anxious, he was not at a loss.


    Ye CuO is still trying to stop the old man in black from refining the cauldron while thinking about other ways to gain more time.


    Because he is very clear that every time he strives for more time, he can have more time to think about ways to resolve the current crisis, and the possibility is even greater.


    It''s not only Ye Cuo, everyone in the Danhuang Ding knows that the situation is extremely dangerous now, so they all put everything down and try to find a way.


    Even though the three early stages of the rise of the Danhuang cauldron were cooperating with Ye CuO to prevent the old man in black from refining the Danhuang cauldron, the effect was not as good as expected, or even had little effect.


    "I''m losing control of the danhuangding little by little. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it won''t take me more than half an hour. I''ll lose control of the danhuangding completely and have to be slaughtered by him..."


    This idea just flashed away in Ye CuO''s heart. Of course, he couldn''t give up. Even if there was only a slim chance, or even no hope, he would insist on fighting to the end.


    One idea after another came out of Ye CuO''s mind, and constantly collided, hoping that the sparks of hope could be collided, and then burned into a raging fire to resolve the crisis.


    At the same time, the huge golden thunder Eagle outside the East Spring was still in its original position, and hardly moved.


    It looks at all the actions of the old man in black and horse face, and the resistance of Ye CuO and others in Danhuang Ding, but it doesn''t have any sign to take action.


    The golden giant Lei Ying blinked: "how dare this boy enslave the hawks who have the blood of Hunyuan Jin Lei Ying... I was going to punish him and let him go, but now it seems that this boy''s life should end today


    Because of my identity, I can''t fight him. Now his enemies are fighting to kill him, which is just what I want. I don''t have to worry about being ridiculed and bullied because of this.


    Well, it''s just right that the boy died. After he died, the spirit prohibition he placed in the little guy''s spirit will naturally fail, and the little guy can regain his freedom! "

 Chapter 2047

    With the rapid passage of time, ye CuO''s control over the danhuangding is also losing a little bit. Only a quarter of an hour later, he lost more than 30% and nearly 40% of the control over the danhuangding.


    "The refining speed of this old thing is faster than what I just judged!"


    Ye CuO is very clear that even if it gets to the back, it will be more difficult to refine. But if it goes on like this, if there is no turning point, it won''t take half an hour, or even a little more than three quarters of an hour, and the danhuangding will be completely controlled by the old man in black.


    Ye CuO was worried, but under the collective wisdom, there was still no way to stop the old man in black. He had to think of other ways to fight for more time.


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s cold voice came out of the Red Emperor tripod: "jiuxizi, do you still want to catch me? Don''t be paranoid. You''re dead today! "


    "Are you Guan Xiaorong? No, you are not Guan Xiaorong! "


    The old man with black clothes and horse face, also known as jiuxizi in Ye CuO''s words, wants to catch Guan Xiaorong so much that when he hears Ye CuO''s voice, he almost subconsciously regards the owner of the voice as Guan Xiaorong.


    However, just finished saying that, jiuxizi, who was aroused by Ye CuO''s words, remembered that when he killed Fu Yushan, Guan Xiaorong''s voice was not like this, so he immediately responded.


    "Of course I''m not Guan Xiaorong!"


    Ye CuO lengdao, in fact, he can imitate Guan Xiaorong''s voice, but he didn''t do that, because his goal is to let jiuxizi know that he is not Guan Xiaorong.


    He didn''t give hatoyako a chance to speak, but he continued: "besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that Guan Xiaorong has left the black devil sea and returned to Wuji palace!


    Now, Guan Xiaorong has told the strong one in Wuji palace what you have done, and is bringing the strong one in Wuji palace. You are waiting to be killed by the strong one in Wuji palace! "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Hatoya snorted coldly, but his heart could not contain the worry... No, in fact, the worry in his heart has never disappeared, but at this time it just suddenly became stronger.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t think Guan Xiaorong has returned to Wuji palace. What he worries about is that people in Wuji palace know that Fu Yushan died in the black devil sea by other means, and that he killed Fu Yushan.


    There is even worse. At this time, the people of Wuji palace have come to the black devil sea. Once the people of Wuji palace come to the black devil sea, they can guess what happened to him in the black devil sect with a little inquiry.


    "If you don''t believe me, why are you worried?"


    In fact, there was no worry in his face and eyes, but ye CuO didn''t have to think about it. He couldn''t have been worried.


    Jiuxizi said: "I know Guan Xiaorong is in it. I''ll give you one last chance. If you hand in Guan Xiaorong immediately, I can let you live!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered. After a moment''s pause, his voice continued to spread: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but whether you believe it or not, the celestial power of Wuji palace will soon come here, which is a fact you can''t change!


    That''s a strong immortal. With your cultivation in the middle stage of the earth immortal, you can''t even take a blow from the strong immortal. You will be killed by a blow!


    Ha ha, at the thought that you will be killed by the powerful immortal of Wuji palace, even if I am killed by you, I will die without regret! After all, if you come to bury me, I will be able to close my eyes when I die, don''t you think?


    What''s more, the strong immortal in Wuji palace is coming soon. You may not have a chance to kill me. I still have a chance to live, but you are absolutely impossible to escape from the strong immortal! Ha ha ha... "


    Jiuxizi doesn''t believe yecuo''s words. He knows yecuo wants to delay time. Even if half of yecuo''s words are true, there is someone coming to Wuji palace, but he can''t be a strong one at the level of immortals.


    Even if the earth immortal is strong, his accomplishments are estimated to be the same as him. Only in the middle of the earth immortal''s accomplishments, he may even think that his injury is not healed. He only sends one person from the early stage of the earth immortal to come here. He is completely sure that he can escape and then return to the true evil sect in Qiantian.


    Jiuxizi quickly suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart and tried his best to refine the danhuangding. However, the more he got to the back, the more difficult it was to refine. His refining speed did not increase, but decreased, and he had no better way to do it.


    In this way, the time soon passed, nearly two quarters of an hour.


    At this time, the smile on jiuxizi''s face was much stronger than before, because he had refined more than 90% of the danhuangding, and he was just a little short of being in full control of the danhuangding.


    But in the danhuangding, ye CuO''s face still looks very calm at this dangerous moment, and he is fighting against jiuxizi finally.


    Of course, in jiuxizi''s view, ye CuO was just dying at this time. He didn''t think anything unexpected would happen.


    When he thought that the happiness had turned into disappointment, and now he was about to achieve what he wanted, he could not suppress the emotion in his heart.


    "Time''s up!"


    In the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO''s eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he whispered to Hunyuan jinleiying: "now, it''s up to you!"


    Hunyuan jinleiying didn''t become a human body, it was still a state of noumenon. He nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    As the sound fell, Hunyuan jinleiying''s body became several times bigger. What''s more, his breath suddenly changed and soared up at an amazing speed.


    In a flash, the breath of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle in the later period of Mahayana has become the peak of Mahayana, but it is not over yet. The breath of Hunyuan Jinlei eagle is still rising rapidly.


    Almost every blink of an eye, Hunyuan jinleiying''s breath will improve a lot, which is a real big part, because it is a leap across the realm of ascension.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the breath of Hunyuan jinleiying exceeded the peak of Mahayana period, the pre ascent period... And even reached the peak of ascent period, which was very close to the level of pre earth immortal!


    In the void outside the boundary of Dongquan, the golden giant leiying discovered the change of Hunyuan jinleiying. At first, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then he became angry. In his mouth, he even scolded: "damn! It''s stupid to have to use this secret skill by force

 Chapter 2048

    If ye CuO knew the emptiness outside the East Spring, the existence of the golden giant thunder eagle, and knew that the golden light before came from it, he would not be surprised by what the golden giant thunder Eagle said at this time.


    Because Hunyuan jinleiying can send out such a powerful breath, it is precisely because of the power of the previous drop of blood essence.


    That drop of blood essence consumed a little when Hunyuan jinleiying awakened and broke through his cultivation, but only a small part of it was consumed, and there was a very powerful force in it.


    Just now, Hunyuan jinleiying wanted to continue to absorb the power of blood essence. Unexpectedly, he suddenly realized a secret skill belonging to Hunyuan jinleiying.


    However, the Hunyuan jinleiying''s current cultivation doesn''t have enough power to perform this secret skill, but it suddenly thinks of that drop of blood essence. With the powerful power of that drop of blood essence, it can perform this secret skill against jiuxizi.


    If ye CuO is the huge golden thunder eagle, the drop of blood essence was originally intended for the Hunyuan golden thunder eagle to improve his cultivation, but it was used at this time. It''s a waste, and he will be angry by the Hunyuan golden thunder eagle''s stupid behavior!


    The breath of Hunyuan jinleiying stopped when it reached the peak of the rising period, but it didn''t reach the level of the pre immortals.


    This made Ye CuO a little sorry, but it also made him quite shocked. After all, Hunyuan jinleiying''s cultivation level has not been improved, and it is still in the later stage of Mahayana.


    The reason why Hunyuan jinleiying''s power breath reaches the peak of the rising period is that it uses the power of that drop of blood essence to perform the secret skill.


    In other words, the attack power that Hunyuan jinleiying can now burst out is the peak level attack power before flying up, and it is very close to the early stage of Dixian.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to be shocked and happy. After the breath of Hunyuan jinleiying no longer became strong and confirmed that Hunyuan jinleiying''s secret skill was ready to attack at any time, he immediately opened a channel to let Hunyuan jinleiying attack without any hesitation.


    At this time, jiuxizi''s refining of the Danhuang cauldron came to the last moment. It didn''t take more than three breathing time for him to completely refine the Danhuang cauldron.


    However, he never thought that at this time, a sword of thunder suddenly shot out of his small Ding.


    Hatoyako did not expect that he would succeed in refining. He could not help changing his face.


    However, he was glad that the power of this thunder sword did not reach the level of the attack power of Dixian, which did not pose any threat to him.


    Of course, at such a close distance, and the speed of thunder sword was so fast, he couldn''t escape and was directly hit by thunder sword.


    Boom!


    In a huge sound, the bottom of the sea was also split by the sword, just like an extremely strong earthquake. The power of terror made the nearby sea boiling. In an instant, huge waves were set off on the sea.


    In the bottom of the sea, hatoyako''s shield was not broken by thunder sword, but his figure was also in the bottom of the sea, shooting away like a sharp arrow.


    "Damn it! Asshole


    Although he was not hurt, and within two breaths he stabilized himself, hatoyako''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t help yelling.


    The appearance of thunder sword made hatoyako confused. The power of thunder sword also shocked him, but it was not the main reason for his anger.


    The main reason is that the small tripod, which had spent so much time before and was about to be thoroughly refined, was out of his control when it was attacked.


    What''s more, he was shocked and couldn''t believe that the figure who was running away at a very fast speed: "this beast''s cultivation realm is the late Mahayana. How can it be..."


    "That''s the damn beast that attacked me!"


    Jiuxizi''s idea flashed in his heart. Looking at the figure of Hunyuan jinleiying who was shining with thunder, judging from the same breath of thunder sword, he could be sure that it was Hunyuan jinleiying who attacked him just now.


    "How dare you attack me with such attack power! Hum! At this speed, I want to escape from under my eyes. It''s a daydream


    Jiuxizi sneers in his heart. Although his shock and doubts are still not gone, he can''t let Hunyuan jinleiying escape with the tripod?


    Almost at the moment when his figure just stabilized, his figure disappeared, his speed broke out to the extreme, and he closely followed Hunyuan jinleiying.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hurt him..."


    When ye CuO saw the attack of Hunyuan jinleiying, he couldn''t even break the defense of jiuxizi. Although he had some regrets in his heart, he was not surprised.


    Even if he guessed that jiuxizi''s injury had not recovered, jiuxizi was a genuine Dixian in the middle stage, and his defense had not disappeared. It was normal that Hunyuan jinleiying''s attack could not hurt jiuxizi.


    Moreover, the main purpose of Hunyuan jinleiying''s sneak attack was not to hurt jiuxizi, but to let danhuangding out of jiuxizi''s hands, so that jiuxizi could not continue refining danhuangding.


    Otherwise, once jiuxizi is allowed to refine the danhuangding, they will become caged birds, and the situation will be more critical than now. I don''t know how many times. If you want to get rid of jiuxizi''s threat again, your hope will be very slim.


    "Hunyuan jinleiying''s current speed is at most the same as that of the ordinary Dixian''s earlier stage..."


    In the Danhuang cauldron held by Hunyuan jinleiying''s claws, ye CuO is very clear that after Hunyuan jinleiying performs secret arts, the most important thing to improve is not the attack power, but the speed of Hunyuan jinleiying, because this is what Hunyuan jinleiying is good at.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that even if the Hunyuan jinleiying''s speed has increased so much, it can''t be faster than the real jiuxizi in the middle of Dixian.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Jiuxizi''s roar came out. At the moment when Hunyuan jinleiying flew out of the sea, an attack came behind Hunyuan jinleiying''s buttocks.


    Hunyuan jinleiying''s wings suddenly vibrated, and two thunderbolt attacks met hatoyako''s attack. However, there was a big difference in strength. It didn''t stop hatoyako''s attack at all, and it collapsed instantly.


    Boom, boom


    In a roar, Hunyuan jinleiying''s body was hit by the attack of jiuxizi. The thunder on his body flashed wildly, and his body vibrated violently. He was damaged by powerful forces and was injured seriously.


    However, Hunyuan jinleiying didn''t care so much. Instead, with the help of the power of this attack, his speed suddenly became faster.


    However, the speed of jiuxizi was still much faster than that of Hunyuan jinleiying, and he quickly shortened the distance with Hunyuan jinleiying.


    However, when he was only a few hundred meters away from Hunyuan jinleiying, he attacked again, waiting for his attack to aggravate Hunyuan jinleiying''s injury, which made Hunyuan jinleiying lose the power of escape. However, jiuxizi''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    On the contrary to hatoyako''s reaction, ye CuO was greatly relieved at this moment, and a smile appeared on his face, because he finally came to help.

 Chapter 2049

    Although jiuxizi worried about killing Hunyuan jinleiying in that attack, he didn''t use all his strength, but Hunyuan jinleiying was still seriously injured.


    For the second attack of hatoyako, Hunyuan jinleiying couldn''t avoid it or resist it. After being hit, his body was blasted away, and the thunder light on his body became extremely dim.


    The most important thing is that Hunyuan jinleiying is just like a vented ball. It changes back to its original shape in an instant, and its breath becomes weak quickly.


    Ye CuO knows that the Hunyuan jinleiying has been attacked twice by Hatoyama Hatoyama. His strength is almost exhausted and his injury is extremely serious. He has no power to continue fighting. If he is attacked again by Hatoyama Hatoyama, he will die.


    So, the next moment, ye CuO put Hunyuan jinleiying back into the danhuangding, and he continued to control the danhuangding, flying towards the front.


    At this time, not far in front of the Dan Huang Ding, there was a man with another man flying at the speed of let Ye CuO happy.


    One of them was a person he knew. He had saved his life. Not long ago, he left the black devil sea through the teleportation array and went to Guan Xiaorong of Wuji palace in Qiantian continent.


    In fact, when he told hatoyako that Guan Xiaorong had returned to the Wuji palace, and that the powerful celestial beings of Wuji palace came to the black devil sea, ye CuO didn''t completely lie.


    At that time, he had just received a summons from Guan Xiaorong asking if jiuxizi was still in the dark devil sect. What really made him happy was that Guan Xiaorong had arrived at the dark devil sea with a strong man in Wuji palace and was on the way to the dark devil sect.


    However, the Wuji palace strongman who came to the black devil sea with Guan Xiaorong was not a celestial strongman who could easily kill hatoyako in the anti palm as he told hatoyako. He was just an earthly immortal.


    It is also because the people from Wuji Palace are cultivated by the immortals. Although jiuxizi''s face changed dramatically, he didn''t run away immediately because he was scared. On the contrary, he wanted to catch the Danhuang tripod that "slowly" flew to Wuji palace.


    Before jiuxizi grabs the Red Emperor tripod, when Wuji palace is still far away, he directly "leaves" Guan Xiaorong, and he bursts out with extreme speed.


    "Jiuxizi, you dare to kill my elder martial brother. Today is the day of your death!"


    When the voice of the powerful immortal in Wuji palace rang out, his attack was just at the time when jiuxizi was about to catch up with Dan Huangding.


    Dan Huang Ding was attacked by the powerful immortal in Wuji palace. He rubbed it lightly, and then flew away with more speed, making the catch of jiuxizi empty.


    Then, the attack of the powerful immortal in Wuji palace met with the claw that jiuxizi grabbed at the danhuangding. In the "boom" sound, he hit the claw back, and then collapsed quickly.


    But Wuji palace that immortal''s that attack, the strength has not exhausted, still with extremely fast speed, continue to toward the Hatoya evil son anger shot past.


    "Geng Dong, it''s up to you?"


    Hatoyako easily escaped the attack of the immortal in Wuji palace, but he had to stop, frowning slightly, worried.


    Because he also knows how strong this immortal in Wuji palace is. Even if he is sure that he can get away, he will have to pay some price.


    At the same time, his eyes on Guan Xiaorong, who is far behind the immortals of the Wuji palace, are also unwilling. Since Guan Xiaorong has brought the people of the Wuji palace, it shows that Guan Xiaorong may have given the treasure to the Wuji palace, and he has no hope to get it again.


    "Damn it! Why did he return to Wuji palace so soon and bring people here! All I''ve done in this period of time will be in vain


    Perhaps, Guan Xiaorong didn''t mention that treasure. It may still be on Guan Xiaorong now. Maybe if I catch him, I can get it! "


    Hatoyako''s anger rose, but he felt that there was still hope, and his thought flashed quickly: "even if my guess is wrong, there is also a small tripod which is also a treasure. I almost refined it, and the blood of the eagle just now seems to be unusual... I can''t leave without anything!"


    And his face is disdain, sneer: "you this suckling also want to kill me? Ha ha... I''d better go back to drink milk! "


    Geng Dong, the strong man in Wuji palace, is a 20-year-old young man who looks like a scholar, dressed in white and looks handsome. His body exudes the same medium-term atmosphere as jiuxizi.


    "The one who has saved Guan Xiaorong''s life is the owner of the little tripod. He is in the little tripod at the moment..."


    Geng Dong separated his mind and paid attention to the small tripod just now. On the way, he had learned something about ye CuO from Guan Xiaorong.


    Although he still had some doubts and curiosity in his heart, after hearing the words of hatoyako, his face was covered with ice and his eyes became cold.


    "Hatoyako, you despicable, damned old man! Today, I must kill you and avenge my elder martial brother! "


    Geng Dong gave a violent drink. Without waiting for jiuxizi to speak, he raised his right hand and clapped it out. In an instant, he turned into a huge palm more than 100 feet in size, covering the sky and blocking the sun. With terrible power, he patted jiuxizi.


    "Such a strong attack at the beginning, damn it!"


    Jiuxizi thought that when Geng Dong tried to attack, he would find a chance to catch Guan Xiaorong and the tripod, and then he would run away immediately.


    However, he didn''t expect Geng Dong to launch such a strong attack at the beginning. He knew that he was not healed and couldn''t resist Geng Dong''s attack. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart. At the same time, his figure disappeared in the original place.


    Boom!


    The giant palm failed to hit the hatoyako, and slapped on the sea. The sea was suddenly exploded by the giant palm, and a huge palm print appeared, and the huge waves surged up.


    In the distance, the Danhuang Ding controlled by Ye CuO has already reached Guan Xiaorong, and then he also flies out of the Danhuang Ding.


    As soon as Guan Xiaorong saw Ye CuO come out, he looked at Ye CuO with concern on his face and asked: "brother ye, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ye CuO said: "fortunately, you and the master of Wuji palace came in time, otherwise, the old thing of jiuxizi will refine me..."


    "That''s good!"


    Guan Xiaorong saw that ye CuO didn''t appear to be injured, and judging from his breath, he didn''t look like he had internal injuries, so he let go of his worries, and then his eyes shifted to the two men who were fighting fiercely on the distant sea.

 Chapter 2050

    Because of the arrival of the immortals in Wuji palace, ye CuO fought with jiuxizi. He was temporarily out of danger. At this time, he was also relieved, but he didn''t completely relax his vigilance.


    "Uncle Geng of Guan Xiaorong''s cultivation is also in the middle stage of the earth immortal. He should be able to deal with jiuxizi, who is not healed. However, jiuxizi may have some powerful means, so he should be more careful..."


    Ye CuO reminds himself that as long as jiuxizi doesn''t die, he is not really safe. Of course, he can''t put all his hopes on the strong immortal in Wuji palace. Of course, he should guard against accidents.


    "Let''s wipe out all the power of those hatchlings in the Danhuang Ding first!"


    Ye CuO thought in his heart and immediately started to act. He focused on the situation of the battle and tried to eliminate the power left in the cauldron when jiuxizi was refining the cauldron.


    However, the result made him extremely disappointed, because the power of hatoyako was too strong, and it was much more difficult to eliminate the power of hatoyako than he thought.


    "Damn it! With my own strength, I don''t think I can completely eliminate these forces in a few months.... "


    Time, so fast passing.


    An hour later, the battle between the powerful immortal of Wuji palace and jiuxizi, from the sea area near Heijiao Island, kept away from Heijiao island and the dark devil sect.


    However, after fighting for such a long time, Geng Dong and jiuxizi still didn''t win or lose. After all, both of them were the middle cultivation of the earth immortal. Even if jiuxizi was injured, the battle would not end in a short time.


    "Jiuxizi has always been at a disadvantage, but Guan Xiaorong''s martial uncle has little advantage. It''s not easy to kill jiuxizi


    He knew that he was in a bad situation, but jiuxizi didn''t run away all the time. Is there a strong man coming from the real evil sect? He wants to wait until the reinforcements arrive, and then join hands to kill Geng Dong? However, we can''t summon them now... "


    Ye CuO thinks that this is not impossible, because hatoyako may have sent the news back to the true evil sect when he was able to summon just now.


    "It''s also possible that he didn''t spread the news, and the reason why he didn''t run away was that he didn''t want to leave. He must be trying to catch me or Guan Xiaorong!


    Although the previous period of time, hatoyako has not shown such intention, but the more so, once hatoyako exposed his tusks, that is the time when hatoyako grasped the most!


    For me, it was also the most dangerous time! Therefore, we must be careful and careful not to let hatoyako''s plot succeed! "


    Even if it was far away from the place where hatoyako and Geng Dong fought, ye CuO didn''t take it lightly. He always reminded himself and kept alert.


    Another quarter of an hour later.


    Boom!


    The attack of jiuxizi and Geng Dong once again collided fiercely with De''en, and jiuxizi''s figure flew away, even spouting two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    Geng Dong just flew backward for a few hundred meters. After stabilizing his figure, he didn''t give hatoyako time to breathe. He immediately disappeared in the same place again and chased hatoyako at full speed.


    "Hatoyako, your injury has recurred again and become more serious. I think you can hold on until when. Anyway, you must die today!"


    "You want to kill me? Hum, you are not qualified! Next, let me kill you! "


    Although hatoyako''s figure has not stopped, his eyes twinkle with disdain. In the next moment, the corner of his mouth even has a smile of conspiracy.


    "Well?"


    Geng Dong''s face changed slightly, and he was on guard. But at the same time, he also felt that jiuxizi might be deceiving him in order to create an opportunity to escape, so his figure did not stop. He still pursued jiuxizi.


    At this time, the flying hatoyako suddenly lit up a circle of white light, and then his figure disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it missing?"


    Geng Dong''s face couldn''t help changing, because not only could he not see the shadow of hatoyako with naked eyes, but even his mind could not find the trace of hatoyako.


    Geng Dong''s mind searched around crazily, but he got nothing. His face became even more ugly: "he must have used some kind of treasure space treasure to escape, damn it! Let him escape... "


    Guan Xiaorong, who was beside Ye Cuo, couldn''t help staring at him. His eyes were full of doubts, and his mind flashed: "how did the Hatoyama son disappear?"


    "Did hatoyako escape? He didn''t have the slightest sign of escape before, so he shouldn''t escape so easily... It''s also possible that hatoyako didn''t escape. His target is me and Guan Xiaorong? "


    In a flash, ye CuO thought of this possibility. However, just as he thought of it, before he could enter the danhuangding, he saw the figure of hatoyako again.


    At this moment, ye CuO''s face changed dramatically, because jiuxizi was too close to him. In front of him, his heart was shocked and confused.


    Just now, hatoyako was still far away. Even if the speed of the earth immortal burst out, it could not appear in front of him in a moment.


    But in such a critical moment, where does he have time to shock and think about the answer, because hatoyako''s palm is about to hit him.


    Ye CuO is very clear that even if he tries his best to defend himself, he can''t stop hatoyako''s hand at all. If he is caught by hatoyako''s hand, he will turn into a meat cake and lose his life in an instant.


    Ye CuO thought that he wanted to enter the Danhuang cauldron. As long as he entered the Danhuang cauldron, he could avoid this palm. However, it was too late.


    At the moment when ye CuO just came up with the idea of entering the Danhuang cauldron, jiuxizi''s palm was patted on his body''s light shield.


    Although he had tried his best to defend, his light shield was just like a piece of paper. It didn''t play a protective role and was immediately broken by powerful forces.


    Ye CuO felt a very powerful force and entered his body. His body was seriously damaged, and his viscera and meridians were severely damaged. His bones were broken, and even many places were directly crushed.


    "Poof..."


    In Ye CuO''s mouth, blood gushed out, his face became very pale, almost no blood, and his vision became blurred.


    Not only was the body seriously injured, but also a very powerful force entered his spirit space, causing a strong shock to his spirit space. His spirit was also seriously injured.

 Chapter 2051

    Although the injury is very serious, but fortunately, in the moment of being attacked by hatoyako, ye CuO also entered the danhuangding.


    Most of the power of hatoyako''s palm was borne by the danhuangding, but he only took a small part of the power of that palm.


    Otherwise, with the strength difference between him and hatoyako, he would be dead now.


    Ye CuO''s figure, not controlled by himself at all, flies away in the Red Emperor cauldron, flies to a place where he used to store things, and finally falls down heavily.


    Moreover, his head just hit on a black token, and the blood from his mouth also sprayed on the black token.


    This black token is exactly the order he got in the secret place of the moon some time ago. When his head hit the order, he only felt a pain in his head, and his eyes were dark, and he almost fell into a coma.


    After the "bang" sound, that piece of black moon, suddenly can''t bear the force of Ye CuO''s smash, unexpectedly "click" broke.


    Fortunately, ye CuO was not in a coma. Although he still felt that the world was turning upside down, he didn''t lose consciousness. Naturally, he found that the moon order was smashed by himself.


    When he got this piece of the order, he knew some information about it, but he didn''t get the way to stimulate it.


    Later, he had studied the order of the moon many times, trying to figure out how to activate it. Unfortunately, he had no clue, so he gave up the idea for the time being.


    However, he also knows that being able to serve as the first reward for the trial of the secret land of the moon represents the qualification to enter the ancestral land of the Moon Clan, and the value of the moon order is great.


    The ancestral place of a clan must be extraordinary. Even after a long time, there must be some good things left.


    Therefore, ye CuO naturally thought about the ancestral land of the miyue people. If he studies the activation method of the miyue order in the future, he really plans to visit the ancestral land of the miyue people.


    If at another time, he would be heartbroken to see that the order of the moon is broken, because the breaking of the order of the moon means that his desire to search for treasure in the ancestral land of the Moon Clan will be defeated.


    However, at this moment, even life is about to lose, where does he have time and that mind to heartache for the breaking of the moon?


    However, ye CuO doesn''t want to pay attention to the broken moon order, but what he didn''t expect is that the broken moon order has changed unexpectedly.


    It was when the order of the moon broke into pieces that the blood he had just sprayed on it was absorbed in an instant.


    The fragments of the moon suddenly turned into nothingness, and then an invisible force suddenly appeared, wrapping Ye CuO''s body.


    "What''s going on? This is... The power of space, which has imprisoned my body! "


    Ye CuO felt the appearance of this invisible force, and also found that his body could not move. He was shocked on his pale face and puzzled in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he immediately moved in his heart: "is the order of the moon activated after being smashed by me? Now the power of space is to take me to the ancestral land of the miyue clan? "


    Although Ye CuO''s body can''t move, the power of space confinement doesn''t confine his spirit together, and his mind can still penetrate the power of confinement.


    At the moment when he found that jiuxizi had seized the cauldron and wanted to continue refining the cauldron, ye CuO suddenly thought: "since this power can imprison me, it may also make jiuxizi lose his ability to act!"


    In fact, ye CuO can''t be sure whether his idea can succeed. After all, hatoyako''s strength is too strong, but now he can''t control so much. No matter what, he has to have a try. Only after trying can he know the result.


    Do it when you think of it. In the next moment, the force of imprisonment produced by the order of the moon appeared outside the cauldron from the channel he opened.


    "It''s going to work!" In Ye CuO''s eyes, joy flashed away, and he expected: "jiuxizi should not be able to break away from the power of this imprisonment..."


    Boom!


    Hatoyako looks at Ye CuO in his hand. He thought Ye CuO would die, but now when he sees the small tripod shooting away, he doesn''t see ye Cuo. He''s not sure if ye CuO is dead.


    "Although that palm didn''t beat him into clay, only part of his strength hit him, but with his cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, he should be dead?"


    At the same time, he didn''t chase Guan Xiaorong, who was affected by the power of his hand just now, but was injured and flew away. Instead, he chased Dan Huangding. Almost in the blink of an eye, jiuxizi caught up with Dan Huangding and grasped it.


    "I finally got you again!"


    Jiuxizi sneers in his heart. He is sure that the eagle that was seriously injured by him can no longer threaten himself. As for yecuo in Yuanying period, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he dares to grasp danhuangding in his hand.


    "Don''t let him run!"


    When jiuxizi saw Geng Dong killed him, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and then his figure disappeared in the original place. While chasing Guan Xiaorong, he also went to refine the danhuangding again.


    "Refining for me!"


    Jiuxizi wanted to refine the cauldron thoroughly, but suddenly his face changed, because at this moment he felt an invisible force coming out of the cauldron in his hand.


    This is not the main reason why he turned pale. What really frightened him was that the invisible force enveloped him in an instant, and he found that his body could not move.


    Hatoyako''s eyes were full of shock and fear. He wanted to break the invisible force on his body and let himself recover his action ability. However, his resistance had no effect, and he couldn''t make himself move at all.


    "This is a force of space confinement! I also have space treasures. I''m sure I can break the shackles! "


    Hatoyako, like a drowning man, suddenly saw the straw. A bright light flashed in his eyes and immediately urged a transparent bead in the Dantian.


    The transparent bead produced a force, which spread from the inside to the outside, but failed to break through the layer of force on the surface of hatoyako''s body, and failed to make hatoyako recover his action ability.


    "Hatoyako, you are a long time damned old man. If you want to kill me and catch me, you are looking for your own death! Now that you are imprisoned by me, your struggle is just in vain! Ha ha... "


    When hatoyako was very anxious, ye CuO''s voice of sneer suddenly came to his ears: "don''t struggle, you can''t break my confinement. You''d better wait to die!"

 Chapter 2052

    When he saw hatoyako''s figure reappear, Geng Dong had already thought about the reason why hatoyako disappeared suddenly.


    "It''s probably a treasure refined by the powerful celestial being who understands the power of space. It can make people appear anywhere in a certain range in an instant!"


    But jiuxizi appears in front of Guan Xiaorong and ye Cuo. Geng Dong knows that it''s too late for him to rush to the rescue. His anger is more intense. He can''t help scolding: "Damn it!"


    Although he knew that it was too late to rescue, Geng Dong''s figure was still like a startling flood, shooting at jiuxizi.


    When he saw that the first target of hatoyako''s attack was Ye Cuo, not Guan Xiaorong, Geng Dong was a little surprised. However, he also found that Guan Xiaorong, who was flying upside down, was only injured, and his life was not in danger, which made him feel relieved.


    "How can hatoyako return... It seems that he can''t move!"


    Geng Dong found this abnormal situation of jiuxizi, and the fear expression on jiuxizi''s face didn''t seem to pretend. He was sure that jiuxizi couldn''t move.


    Although he didn''t want to understand what was going on, he knew that this was his best chance. He knew that the chance would never come again. He had to take advantage of this good opportunity to kill Hatoya.


    After a while, Geng Dong with a happy face, after entering the appropriate attack range, he did not hesitate to attack hatoyako.


    Jiuxizi never thought that ye CuO still had such a terrible treasure, which could imprison him, a strong man in the middle of the earth immortal period.


    When ye CuO''s sarcastic words ring in jiuxizi''s mind, even if jiuxizi doesn''t want to believe it, the fact is that he has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it.


    At the same time, Geng Dong''s attack was quickly enlarged in his eyes, and jiuxizi had no time to doubt. His face became more ugly, and his heart became more anxious and frightened.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he was still unable to move, and could only watch the attack, getting closer and closer to himself.


    "A little mole ant in Yuanying period made me turn over the boat in the sewer twice in succession... Am I really going to die here today?"


    In his heart, hatoyako could not help but feel a strong sense of frustration. At the same time, a wave of despair spread rapidly in his heart.


    Soon, Geng Dong''s attack came to jiuxizi. Jiuxizi still couldn''t move. His eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Boom!


    Finally, Geng Dong''s attack fell on jiuxizi, who was unable to move. A huge roar broke out, and jiuxizi''s figure was completely submerged by the light of the attack.


    Hatoyako prayed in his heart that the power of confinement could block Geng Dong''s attack. In fact, the power of confinement did block Geng Dong''s attack and weaken him a little bit, but most of the power was completely bombarded on him.


    "Ah..."


    Jiuxizi felt as if Wanren''s huge peak had hit him. There was no place in his body where he was not suffering from severe pain. His injury, which had not been healed before, suddenly recurred and became more serious. He almost closed his breath.


    Jiuxizi''s eyes were round, his eyes were bulging, and he almost fell out. The scream broke out from his mouth, but it was completely covered by the huge roar.


    Hatoyako''s immovable body, in Geng Dong''s attack, finally moved, but it was passive, and he still couldn''t move.


    Moreover, hatoyako''s body didn''t shoot backward in the distance, because when he was attacked, a dark hole appeared behind him and swallowed his figure.


    The black hole disappeared almost instantly after swallowing the shadow of hatoyako, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Before the light disappeared, Geng Dong''s figure arrived. It was just that the black hole appeared and disappeared. It was just an instant. He didn''t find it.


    So, after his figure stopped, he didn''t find any trace of hatoyako. His face was puzzled: "where are people? Why is it missing again... "


    Geng Dong didn''t think that jiuxizi had been killed by himself, and even if he really killed jiuxizi, there would be corpses or other traces.


    "Hatoyako wants to attack me


    Geng Dong''s face was on guard against the sudden attack of jiuxizi. However, after a long time of vigilance, jiuxizi didn''t appear again.


    "Hatoyako must not have died. Did he really run away?"


    With the passage of time, Geng Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, but his vigilance did not disappear. He was still very careful, and his mind searched everywhere.


    A quarter of an hour later, Guan Xiaorong had already returned to Geng Dong''s side. His pale face had recovered some color, but there was no smile on his face.


    "Uncle Geng, still haven''t you found out?" When Guan Xiaorong spoke, he looked at Geng Dongdao with both worry and expectation in his eyes. "Is it true that jiuxizi, the old man, really grabbed ye Daoyou and ran away?"


    Geng Dong shook his head slightly: "no..."


    ¡­¡­


    The black hole, which only appeared for a moment, not only sucked away the hatoyako, but also at the same time, even yecuo in the danhuangding was sucked out of the danhuangding and into the black hole.


    "Is this black hole really going to suck me to the ancestral land of the miyue clan?"


    In the dark, ye CuO was still unable to move, but his mind was not affected. He could sense the situation in a small area around him.


    However, ye CuO didn''t find anything else except jiuxizi who was sucked in like him.


    "The damned hatoyako was also sucked in, and now he''s so seriously injured that he''s in a coma! This was supposed to be my chance to kill him


    But now, not only can I not move my body, but also my physical and spiritual injuries are so serious that I can''t kill him myself! "


    Ye CuO wants to let the three rising periods in the Danhuang Ding come out. While jiuxizi is in a coma, he kills jiuxizi first. But the next moment, his face suddenly changes.


    "Dan Huang Ding, why don''t you feel it?"


    Ye CuO''s first guess was that at the time of the attack, jiuxizi had thoroughly refined the danhuangding, but on second thought, he denied this guess.


    Ye CuO''s idea, not far away from himself, was sensed by Jiu Xizi, who had been in a coma, but he still didn''t feel the Red Emperor tripod.


    "Could it be that he was refined by jiuxizi... Was it that when jiuxizi was attacked just now, danhuangding broke away from him and left it outside?"


    Ye CuO thought of a way to feel the Red Emperor tripod, but he was disappointed. He didn''t feel the Red Emperor tripod at all, which filled his heart with worry.

 Chapter 2053

    In the dark, ye Cuo, who is extremely worried in his heart, can clearly feel that his body is being pulled by a force and moving fast.


    However, after a while, ye CuO felt that his consciousness began to blur, and soon he fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye CuO regained consciousness and found that he was still in the dark. At a distance of nearly 100 meters, jiuxizi still didn''t wake up.


    "Unfortunately, such a good opportunity is in front of me. I can''t move at all. There''s no way to kill hatoyako..."


    Suddenly, ye CuO felt a light in front of his eyes, but because he was in the dark for a long time, his eyes were stung by the light, so he had to close them first.


    After a long time, ye CuO''s eyes adapted to the light again. Subconsciously, he began to explore the surrounding situation to determine whether he was safe.


    "Where is this... Eh? How can my mind be suppressed so much that the scope of exploration is only about one mile! What''s more, I can''t feel the existence of Dantian! "


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. After several attempts, he made sure that no matter his mind or the abnormality of Dantian, it was not the cause of his heavy injury, but the cause of his current environment.


    "This is definitely not the East Spring world. Even if you suppress the divine thoughts, even Dantian is completely banned. You can''t feel it. What the hell is this place?"


    "No matter where it is, we''d better find out the surrounding conditions first!"


    Ye CuO found that he was now in a long and narrow valley. The length of the valley was only two or three hundred meters, and the widest place was less than 100 meters. His mind could also explore a little distance outside the valley.


    "In this small valley, no trace of human beings or monsters has been found within a mile..."


    His mind was severely suppressed, and Dantian could not sense it. This was a very bad situation for him. However, within one mile of his mind, he did not find any danger.


    "It''s not as bad as it seems!"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, then instinctively turned his head. Then he suddenly found that the power of his body''s confinement had disappeared, and a smile finally appeared on his face: "I can move at last!"


    However, ye CuO is only active, his injury is still very serious, a little move will involve the injury, the whole body is a burst of pain, pain to the bone marrow and soul.


    "Fortunately, I have the foresight to store some pills and other things in the storage ring in case of unexpected needs. Otherwise, I don''t have any pills to take now..."


    Although he had taken the healing pill when he was in the danhuangding before, the effect was completely digested by him at this time, and his injury was only stable and no longer worsened.


    So, when he found that the storage ring he was wearing on his finger was not lost, he quickly took out the spare healing pill from the storage ring and took it. He quickly refined the power of the pill to repair the damage in the body.


    After a while, ye Cuo, who recovered a little strength, bit his teeth and used his strength to get up from the ground, moved to the next big tree, and sat against the trunk to heal.


    After a quarter of an hour, ye CuO not only recovered a little strength, but also had a better situation that he could use the power of his blood.


    "Although I can''t feel Dantian, I can''t use the power of Dantian Yuanying, but I can use the power of real dragon blood, but I can speed up the recovery of my injury, and after the injury is recovered, I will have a little ability to deal with some dangers!"


    Although Ye CuO''s recovery speed is not slow with the double recovery of Dan medicine and the power of Zhenlong''s blood, his injury this time is so serious that he is not sure how long it will take him to recover.


    "My elixir field has been banned, so will hatoyako be in the same situation as me, and his elixir field has also been banned by some force in this place?"


    When ye CuO thought of this, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his mind immediately fell on jiuxizi, who had not yet awakened. Under the exploration of his mind, he could not feel jiuxizi''s elixir field.


    He is very clear that now jiuxizi is in a coma. Normally, even if he can''t sense the situation in jiuxizi''s Dantian, it''s still no problem to just sense whether jiuxizi''s Dantian has been banned.


    "It seems that my guess is right!"


    The light in Ye CuO''s eyes became brighter: "after recovering a little strength, you can take action. Take this opportunity to go and kill the hatoyako first, so as not to cause any accident when he wakes up!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO no longer hesitated, and immediately stood up. His figure swayed a few times. After he stabilized again, he slowly walked towards the hatoyako nearly 100 meters away.


    "I know how to pick the time. I woke up at this time!"


    Ye CuO spent a lot of time. When he was more than ten meters away from jiuxizi, he suddenly found that jiuxizi woke up. His face changed a little.


    When hatoyako woke up, he thought of what happened before he was in a coma. His first thought was to be happy, but then he found that he was seriously injured, and his happiness disappeared.


    The next moment, his eyes were staring, and he was shocked: "what''s the matter? What happened? My Dantian can''t feel it! "


    "It''s him. He''s not dead yet?"


    Hatoyako didn''t know more about it. He suddenly found that yecuo was just a few meters away, and his eyes were shocked and worried.


    However, he didn''t have to think about what ye CuO wanted to do. He knew that with his serious injury, ye CuO could kill him.


    "You want to kill me while I''m in a coma?"


    Hatoyako''s voice was weak, but he was full of disdain. With a sense of coldness, he said: "damn boy, your life is big enough to live till now! But now your life is coming to an end! "


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO just sneered: "let me take you on the road!"


    As ye CuO''s voice fell, jiuxizi suddenly saw that ye CuO''s figure had disappeared and was replaced by a huge golden figure.


    The startled hatoyako found that the light was getting dark, and then he felt his body as if he had been hit by a hill.


    Bang!


    In a dull sound, hatoyako clearly felt that the bone on his body was broken, and the intense pain spread all over his body.


    "Ah..."


    Hatoyako screamed. When he nearly fainted again, a golden claw magnified to the extreme in his eyes, and then it went into his head.

 Chapter 2054

    The huge golden figure that hatoyako saw was naturally the golden dragon that ye CuO turned into.


    Because jiuxizi is a strong man in the middle period of the earth immortal, and the storage ring has not been lost, he can''t know whether jiuxizi has any killer mace, so he must kill jiuxizi before jiuxizi reacts, so as to best protect himself.


    At this time, jiuxizi wakes up. He is still a long way away from jiuxizi. With his serious injury and the forbidden state of Dantian, he decides to do so only when there is no better way.


    After all, he became the body of the Golden Dragon. With the advantage of the body of the golden dragon, the distance between him and jiuxizi was no longer the distance.


    In fact, when ye CuO became the body of the golden dragon, under his deliberate control, the body of the Golden Dragon fell on jiuxizi.


    Moreover, ye CuO knew that this smash might not be able to kill hatoyako, so the sharp dragon claw was not idle, so he grabbed hatoyako''s head directly.


    The golden dragon claw didn''t disappoint Ye Cuo, so it went directly into jiuxizi''s head. With the golden dragon claw''s force, jiuxizi''s head was like a watermelon, and immediately it was caught by the golden dragon claw.


    At the moment when his head explodes, hatoyako''s almost transparent spirit is about to flee to the distance. However, ye CuO has been prepared for a long time, and a golden light flies out to wrap hatoyako''s spirit.


    If it''s another time, ye CuO can''t catch the spirit of jiuxizi, but jiuxizi''s spirit is extremely weak, even much weaker than him, so he can easily catch jiuxizi''s spirit.


    Hatoyako''s weak spirit, rushing right and left in the golden light, wants to break through and escape, but he is too weak to break through the golden light.


    "Old man, do you still want to escape?"


    Ye CuO didn''t change back to human form. A sneer came from the mouth of the Golden Dragon: "if it''s your Yuanying... No, if your spirit enters the Xianying, maybe I can''t deal with your spirit now!


    However, because your elixir field is banned, Xianying is also trapped in the elixir field, and your spirit is so weak, do you think you can escape? "


    Xianying was also transformed from Yuanying. During the period of ascent, Yuanying began to transform into Xianying. It was not until the early stage of Dixian that Yuanying really became Xianying.


    Ye CuO''s voice continued: "hatoyako, your fairy baby is trapped in the elixir field and can''t get in touch with the spirit. At this moment, even if you want to explode and die with me, it''s impossible!"


    Jiuxizi knew what ye CuO said. After he found that he really couldn''t break through the golden light, he was really desperate: "how could I be killed by a little yuan infant, even if he was a dragon..."


    In the East Spring world, apart from the celestial being, the earth immortal is the strongest one. In addition to his true and evil identity, even some ordinary strong celestial beings are polite to him sometimes.


    Although Ye CuO is a dragon, he was just in his first year of cultivation. In his eyes, ye CuO was just like a mole ant. However, he never thought that he would end up in such a miserable situation. He was not only caught by the mole ant, but also killed by the mole ant.


    Ye CuO said: "since you are so miserable and desperate, as long as you say a word of thanks, I will be kind now and help you get rid of it completely!"


    "You! I... "


    Jiuxizi almost lost his breath because of Ye CuO''s words... No, he''s lost his head now. It should be said that he was so angry that his spirit almost collapsed and disappeared, and he ended up in a real death.


    "Come on, since you don''t want to thank me, I don''t want to ask... Now, you can say nothing about the pain!"


    The reason why Ye CuO said so much is that the spirit trapped by hatoyako consumed him a lot. If the soul eating mirror was still on him, he would have killed hatoyako''s spirit easily.


    Unfortunately, the soul eating mirror is in the Danhuang tripod, so he can only rely on physical attacks to solve the ghost of hatoyako, but it takes a little time to recover his strength, so that he can completely destroy the ghost of hatoyako.


    Now that his strength has recovered enough, he will no longer waste his time. Without a trace of hesitation, a series of small golden rays, like needles, are continuously shooting into the golden light group that trapped the spirit of Hatoya.


    The next moment, those golden "thin needles" were going in and out of hatoyako''s spirit, and hatoyako''s spirit screamed bitterly.


    After a few breaths, jiuxizi felt his spirit and became weaker. According to his estimation, his spirit would really disappear after more than ten breaths.


    Jiuxizi doesn''t want to die. Although his head has turned into mud, it''s nothing to want to "grow" another head as a strong immortal.


    So, in order to save his life, hatoyako''s weak spirit no longer hesitated, and quickly asked for mercy: "don''t kill me, I can help you..."


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked. Without waiting for jiuxizi to finish, he immediately sneered: "it''s too late! You''d better die. Isn''t it a burden to let you live? "


    Ye CuO would be very happy if he could have one more assistant of the level of the earth immortal. Even if he was seriously injured and dying, he would not dislike it as a burden.


    However, hatoyako could not be sincere, and in this strange place, with his current situation, if he kept hatoyako, it might be a bomb that could explode at any time.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, ye CuO thinks that it is the safest way to kill the hatoyako now.


    Next, jiuxizi''s begging for mercy and scream were interwoven, but yecuo was not moved, manipulated the golden "thin needle", and constantly hurt jiuxizi''s spirit.


    In this way, after another ten breaths, hatoyako''s voice was very low, and he had no power to rush left and right.


    After several breaths, after ye CuO''s continuous attack, there was no movement in the golden light group, because the spirit of hatoyako had completely dissipated and died.


    "Dead at last!"


    The Golden Dragon changed back to Ye CuO''s appearance and breathed out a long breath: "although it''s a seriously injured Dixian, it''s a Dixian anyway. It''s a great thing that I was killed by a person in the yuan infant period..."


    Ye CuO imagined that if someone knew his "feat" just now, he would be surprised to drop his chin, and his mouth could not help grinning.


    However, in less than five breaths, ye CuO suppressed these thoughts in his heart and reminded himself: "the situation here is too strange. I''d better recover some strength and deal with the traces here first!


    Then, I''ll find a place to recover my injury. When my injury is recovered, I''ll go outside to explore and see if I really come to the ancestral land of the miyue people... "

 Chapter 2055

    After a while, ye CuO felt that his strength had recovered a lot, so he opened his eyes, stood up and began to deal with jiuxizi''s body.


    "Why?"


    When ye CuO moved hatoyako''s corpse, he suddenly found a weak wave of power, and then he determined that it was the power of confining hatoyako''s Dantian.


    "The power is beginning to disappear..."


    Ye CuO felt his Dantian for a moment, but just like before, he couldn''t feel it. He couldn''t help wondering and secretly guessed: "is this power of imprisonment only effective for the living, but ineffective for the dead?


    So, because the spirit of hatoyako dissipated, and the vitality of hatoyako''s body completely disappeared, so the power of confinement would disappear? "


    Ye CuO frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any other possibility besides this. Then he suddenly thought excitedly: "although the spirit of hatoyako has disappeared, his fairy baby is still there!"


    Just after a few breaths, ye CuO found that the power of confinement had completely disappeared in the body of hatoyako, and a reduced version of hatoyako also appeared in his original Dantian position.


    "It''s still there!"


    Ye CuO''s face was still very pale. Without hesitation, the golden light of his right hand flashed and turned into a sharp golden dragon claw. He directly penetrated the body of jiuxizi and caught jiuxizi''s Fairy baby.


    Now that the spirit of jiuxizi has dissipated, jiuxizi''s immortal baby will no longer have any threat, and it''s still a pure energy body, which is equivalent to extremely pure aura. No, it''s not aura, but more advanced than aura.


    "Haha, this is pure Xianyuan. It''s a great tonic for me now. It''s very good for me to recover from my injury. With this immortal baby, my recovery can be greatly accelerated!"


    Ye CuO''s heart gradually becomes strong joy and excitement, first put the fairy baby of hatoyako into the storage ring, and then deal with the body of hatoyako.


    A day later.


    In a hidden natural cave, ye CuO slowly opened his eyes. The light in the cave was dim. The two golden lights in his eyes, like thunder, lit up the small area of the cave.


    At this time, ye CuO was not still in the valley yesterday, but came to a natural stone cave on a low mountain thousands of meters away from the valley, where he meditated and healed.


    Ye CuO looked at the fairy baby in his hand and murmured: "it''s worthy of being a higher level fairy baby than yuan baby. Such a pure fairy baby, the best healing Pill on me now is not as effective as this fairy baby... Hehe!"


    There is no exaggeration in Ye CuO''s words. After he came to this cave, he absorbed the energy of the fairy baby of jiuxizi to recover his physical injury.


    And the recovery speed of the injury is about twice as fast as the healing pill he took before. Moreover, it''s because Xianying''s energy is too strong, and his body is too weak and the injury is too heavy. He''s afraid that he can''t bear it and it will backfire. He doesn''t dare to absorb it too fast. Otherwise, his recovery speed will be faster.


    Ye CuO walked out of the cave slowly, took a breath of fresh air, explored the surrounding situation by the way, and then returned to the cave, calmed down to continue to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Ye CuO is in this cave. He stays for three months.


    After this period of time, he continuously absorbed the immortal baby''s strength to recover the injury. Although the speed was several times faster, his physical injury has only recovered 10% now, and the injury of the spirit has not recovered.


    After nearly ten days, ye CuO''s physical injury has not recovered to 20%, but the spiritual injury has finally recovered to 10%. You know, the spiritual injury is much more difficult to recover than the physical injury, so it also makes him feel better.


    On this day, ye CuO walked out of the cave again and soon went to a forest thousands of meters away. After a while, he found several figures in his mind.


    In the past three months or so, he has made a clear investigation of the situation within 10 kilometers around him. Except for flowers, trees and some ordinary animals and birds, he has never seen a half figure.


    Therefore, ye CuO''s face was a little more surprised when he found those people. At the same time, ye CuO also had a little more smile: "finally, they saw the trace of human beings... They haven''t found me yet. First, let''s see what they are here for, and then ask them to get the information of this place from them!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately hid himself in the big tree with thick branches and leaves, and restrained all his breath, quietly observing the figures of those people not far away.


    "The smell of these people is strange..."


    After a short time, ye CuO found the abnormal places of those people, and muttered in his heart: "their path of cultivation is not the golden elixir, Yuan Ying... This road, even the elixir field has not been opened up!


    However, their physical Qi and blood are extremely vigorous. If my guess is correct, they are all purely practicing the power of blood... "


    Ye CuO suddenly thought of the situation that his elixir field had been banned. He frowned slightly: "did they not open up the elixir field, just cultivate the power of blood, because this place is special, they can''t open up the elixir field, or just because their blood is special?"


    Not far from ye Cuo, there are six young men and women, all of whom are in their twenties.


    At this time, the six people seemed to be tired. When one of them proposed, they sat down in the shade of a tree to have a rest and began to talk and communicate.


    "I said, how can there be something we are looking for in such a remote and desolate place without even a personal shadow?"


    Among the six, the young man in the gray and white vertical striped robe complained, and then said, "I think we have a good rest. We''d better not waste our time and go to other places."


    Among the other two young men, the young man in black, echoed: "I think so, too. This kind of place where birds don''t shit can''t have what we''re looking for!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    The young man in grey shook his head and said, "it''s because there are few people here and there are no fierce beasts, so there may be something we are looking for..."

 Chapter 2056

    Three young women, looks and figure are good, one is wearing blue clothes, with a round face egg; The other two are dressed in white, one is melon face, the other is goose face.


    The woman in blue with a round face looked at the young man in grey and said with a smile: "brother Bao is right. We can''t get wrong information. There must be something we are looking for in this mountain range!


    We have been here for a long time. Although we haven''t seen half a figure, it means that if there is a treasure here, it won''t be obtained by others! "


    There was no smile on the white woman''s face, and her tone was light: "now that we have all come here, whether we have what we need or not, we have to look for a mountain range."


    "Mifeng, do you hear me?"


    The white woman with goose''s face slightly glared at the young man in grey striped robes who had just complained, and said, "my sister said that all of us have come here. We must explore this mountain carefully!"


    "Yes, yes! What sister Ying said is very true


    Mi Feng, the young man in the gray and white striped robe, nodded and said with a smile, "anyway, the mountains are not very big. We can turn them over in two days at most."


    The goose faced woman in white stares at Mifeng again, and seems to be angry and says, "my sister is right. Am I right?"


    "Sister Miqing, of course you are right!" Mi Feng said with a smile.


    The woman in white with goose egg face, on her white face, showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Not far away, ye CuO on the tree frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "after saying so much, why didn''t he talk about the key point? Why didn''t he say the information I want to know..."


    Ye CuO didn''t plan to show up. He was still hiding in the tree. He kept his breath and quietly observed the six young men and women.


    After half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO saw the six men stand up, and then continued to look for them, but he didn''t look for them in his direction.


    "What are they looking for?"


    Ye CuO murmured silently. In order to understand the purpose and identity of the six, he followed them silently,


    Six people search very carefully, so the speed is not fast, which is exactly what ye CuO meant. Otherwise, although he can keep up with the speed of six people, he may be exposed.


    After a while, ye CuO saw the woman in white with the melon seed face. After talking to the other five people, they separated.


    "It would have been nice to have worked together for a long time..."


    Ye CuO murmured, but he frowned slightly. He was a little distressed in his heart: "how many routes do they have, which one should I follow?"


    However, in less than two breathing time, ye CuO made a decision, looking for the white woman with oval face, and then followed her figure silently.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    On the edge of a river less than 10 meters wide, the white woman with oval face walked on the soft sand beach with her feet deep and shallow. From time to time, she raised her feet to kick the smooth pebbles on the beach into the river, splashing with the sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    As she walked, the goose faced woman in white pursed her mouth slightly and muttered in a low voice: "where is it? Why can''t you see a shadow? Is there really nothing we want in this place? "


    Perhaps because of the lack of concentration, the goose faced woman in white did not find that in the middle of the river, a ten meter long black snake, with its eyes flashing fierce light, was staring at her.


    WOW!


    The black snake suddenly flew out of the water, and the speed was very fast. It was less than 20 meters away from the goose faced woman in white. It was like a black lightning. In an instant, it came to the goose faced woman in white, opened its mouth and bit it.


    Ah!


    The goose faced woman in white didn''t expect that the black snake would suddenly fly out of the river. Her face changed and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, when the black snake came to her side, she finally responded. With a silver flash in her hand, a slender silver sword appeared in her hand and stabbed at the big mouth of the black snake.


    "I thought the girl would be attacked by the black snake and die. What a pity. Most of all, I''ve been following her all the way in vain..."


    In the jungle more than 100 meters to the right of the goose faced woman in white, there is Ye CuO hiding her figure. She says in secret: "she has the lowest level of vitality, and her strength is the weakest. Her strength is equivalent to the peak of Jindan period.


    But the breath of that black snake is much stronger than her, and her attack power is close to her first baby. I don''t know if she can deal with this black snake? "


    Although he only watched the battle from a distance, from the attack power of the goose faced woman in white and the black snake, ye CuO felt that his judgment would not be wrong.


    However, the strength of the goose faced woman in white was a little beyond Ye CuO''s expectation. In a hurry, she pulled back after a few moves and gradually gained the upper hand.


    "She has some fighting experience. What''s more, the strength contained in her blood is that the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. It''s strange, but I don''t need to do it for the time being..."


    "Her power really comes from her own blood, and the power of the black snake also comes from her blood! So


    This place, whether human or other races, makes their own blood stronger through cultivation, so as to enhance their own strength! "


    After a while, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed. The next moment, he saw that the goose faced woman in white was hit by the black snake, whose strength suddenly increased. Blood gushed from her mouth and her face turned pale.


    "I just thought that she had good fighting experience, but it turned out that she was not very good. It seems that her injury is too serious, and even her eyesight has been reduced..."


    Ye CuO murmured, no longer hiding his body, and went out directly. At the same time, he yelled: "evil animal, how dare you hurt people in front of me! You are so brave, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    The black snake was chasing the white woman with oval face, but suddenly he heard Ye CuO''s voice, and his body stopped for a moment, but just for a moment, he ignored Ye CuO and continued to chase the white woman with oval face.


    "Damn it! It''s just a little reptile. How dare you ignore me


    Ye CuO scolded in his heart. The breath of the real dragon''s blood came out of his body and condensed into one. He oppressed the black snake.

 Chapter 2057

    The goose faced woman in white, when she saw Ye CuO appear, her pale face showed a puzzled expression, she did not expect that a stranger would suddenly appear.


    However, she did not have time to guess Ye CuO''s identity, because she had noticed that the black snake was not frightened by Ye Cuo, but still chased her.


    At this time, her face was a little more flustered. I don''t know whether it was because of the injury or because of the flustered. All the attacks were deflected and failed to hit the black snake.


    Looking at the black snake closer to her, the goose faced white woman''s face was even more flustered. However, at this time, she suddenly found that the black snake''s eyes looked frightened, and then she fell down.


    Bang!


    The black snake hit the beach heavily, and almost its whole body fell into the sand. Although it didn''t fall because of its body defense, its body was trembling, as if it had encountered something that made it extremely afraid.


    "What''s going on?"


    The goose faced woman in white, her eyes were full of incredible light, her face was also a doubt and shock, and then she blinked again, but what she saw was the same as before.


    "I''m not dreaming, I''m not hallucinating, it''s true!"


    The goose faced woman in white was sure that she was not in danger for the time being. Her eyes turned to Ye Cuo, who was walking slowly, and her brows wrinkled: "who is he? Is he responsible for the strange situation of the black snake?


    But is that possible? How did he do it... He didn''t hide all the time to watch the play. I didn''t find him at all? Besides, I can''t see through his strength! "


    Ye CuO is the only one here except herself. Naturally, the white woman with oval face thinks that ye CuO is responsible for the abnormality of the black snake.


    Just in a flash, all kinds of thoughts flashed out in the heart of the goose faced woman in white, with curiosity, doubt and shock.


    "Hello! Who are you? "


    The goose faced woman in white, with a small round mouth and ruddy lips, finally moved and made a voice: "how can you be here..."


    When ye CuO came, his attention was mainly focused on the shivering black snake, and he muttered to himself: "my real dragon blood, in this world that may be the ancestral land of the miyue clan, can also suppress some monsters!"


    The dragon''s blood has a suppressive effect on snakes, and yecuo is more noble than ordinary dragon''s blood. The suppressive effect on black snake is certainly stronger, so as soon as the black snake senses the breath of yecuo''s blood, it immediately falls from the air.


    "Moreover, I even have a feeling that this black snake majored in blood. It seems that it is much more suppressed than I thought..."


    Ye CuO didn''t know whether he felt right or not, so he heard the white woman''s words, so he looked away from the shivering black snake and looked at the white woman.


    However, ye CuO''s face seemed discontented and said, "I just saved your life. Do you want to thank me first?"


    "Ah? Thank you for helping me! "


    The goose faced woman in white obviously stayed for a moment, and then reacted. A look of uninteresting appeared on her face. After thanking her, she asked, "now, you can say, who are you and how did you do it?"


    "Ah?"


    This time, ye CuO''s face was stunned, and there was pain on his face. After two breaths, he said, "who am I? Why don''t I know who I am? What''s my name? Who are you? What is this place? Why can''t I remember so many things? "


    Ye CuO''s words are incoherent, just like a man who has lost his memory. He suddenly thinks of something, but he can''t remember what it looks like.


    However, of course, he did not lose his memory. He pretended it on purpose. He always felt that the broken token might have brought him to the ancestral land of the miyue clan, but he was not sure.


    If this is really the birthplace of the miyue people, and they know nothing about the miyue people, he is a stranger, and he can''t explain his identity, so he just pretends to be amnesia.


    After the previous observation, he determined that the goose faced woman in white was not old and had little experience in the world.


    As long as he pretends to be amnesia, with his ability, it''s easy to ask the information he wants to know from the goose faced white woman''s mouth, so as to determine whether this is the ancestral land of the miyue people.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Goose faced woman in white, see ye CuO''s appearance, she even busy way: "you this is amnesia... Don''t remember who you are?"


    Ye CuO didn''t seem to hear the words of the woman in white, but said to himself, "who am I? who are you? Where am I? Where is this... "


    "It seems that he really lost his memory!"


    Ye CuO''s appearance, and ye CuO''s words, made the white woman believe Ye CuO''s amnesia. She frowned and said: "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it..."


    It seems that the words of the white woman with oval face played a role. The pain on Ye CuO''s face and the blank color in his eyes gradually disappeared. After a while, the pain on his face completely disappeared, and his blank eyes also recovered.


    However, ye CuO''s eyes didn''t fall on the white woman with goose''s face. Instead, he looked at the shivering black snake and said: "you little reptile, you really deserve to die!"


    Ye CuO''s words seem to remind the goose faced woman in white. She suppresses the problems related to Ye CuO in her heart, and quickly shakes her figure and attacks the black snake.


    "Don''t kill me! My dear Lord, please don''t kill me


    The black snake did not make a sound in its mouth, but its sound sounded directly in Ye CuO''s ear, because it felt that the blood in Ye CuO''s body suppressed it very strongly, and it had regarded Ye CuO as a powerful person who could kill it instantly.


    It thinks that as long as ye CuO doesn''t want to let him die, even the goose faced woman in white can''t kill him from ye CuO''s obstruction, so it will beg for mercy from ye CuO instead of the goose faced woman in white.


    "Hum!"


    For the black snake''s begging for mercy, ye CuO''s eyes were cold. He just gave a cold hum, but didn''t let the goose faced woman stop attacking, and didn''t send out an attack to stop her attack.


    Boom!


    The goose faced woman in White''s attack directly hit the black snake, who was suppressed by Ye Cuo, and could only shiver, but had no resistance. Suddenly, the skin of the black snake burst.

 Chapter 2058

    The place where the black snake was attacked would be its tail. The strong defensive scales were broken and almost turned into two pieces. There was a very painful hissing sound in its mouth, and its breath became weak.


    "Still alive?"


    The goose faced woman in white was surprised to see that she had not been able to kill the black snake, but she was more angry. Her cheeks were bulging slightly, and her voice was cold: "hum! I dare to attack my aunt. I''ll kill you now


    "Hey, do you know how to kill snakes?"


    Ye Cuo, who is coming over, can''t help but remind when the goose faced white woman''s attack hasn''t been sent out: "to kill a snake, you need to hit seven inches. If you attack its tail, even if you cut off its tail, it can''t die!"


    The goose faced woman in white looked at Ye CuO and said, "of course I know. I just..."


    "It''s just, for a moment, forgotten, isn''t it?" Ye CuO took over the goose faced white woman''s words and helped her speak out with a smile.


    "You... I... I did it on purpose! I want to kill it and attack its head. Isn''t it better than attacking its seven inches? "


    The goose faced white woman''s chest was undulating, and she said, "I want this black snake to die of more pain, so I didn''t attack its seven inches, nor directly blow its head! Otherwise, it would be too easy for it to die. Isn''t it too cheap for it? "


    Then the goose faced woman in white ignored Ye CuO and attacked the black snake again. This time, she directly attacked the seven inches of the black snake. She broke the body of the black snake and the hope of the black snake''s life.


    "Well! That''s the end of sneaking on my aunt! "


    The goose faced woman in white snorted. After she was sure that the black snake was dead, she looked at Ye Cuo, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    At this time, ye CuO also came and stopped, and said with a smile, "what are you looking at me like this? Haven''t you ever seen such a handsome and beautiful man like me?"


    The white woman with oval face frowned slightly, but she didn''t take ye CuO''s words. Instead, she said, "how do you make this black snake so afraid?"


    Ye CuO looked at the white woman with oval face and said with a smile: "it''s just a little reptile. It''s so afraid of me. It''s natural!"


    "By the way, my name is mi Qing, you..."


    The goose faced woman in white originally wanted to ask who ye CuO was, but then she thought of Ye CuO''s painful appearance just now, for fear that it would stimulate Ye CuO again, so she said, "forget it, I won''t ask you, I can''t tell you if I ask you!


    But anyway, thank you again, otherwise, I might have been killed by this hateful black snake just now


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I don''t want a girl like you to be killed by that black snake..."


    Mi Qing''s face turned red slightly. Ye CuO''s praise made her feel embarrassed, but there was a bright smile on her face. After all, girls love beauty, especially those who are extremely beautiful themselves. They love to hear and enjoy men''s praise more.


    "Miss Miqing, what are you doing here? Although it''s safe to say that the mountains are safe, occasionally there are powerful monsters in other places, just like this black snake, passing by here.


    What''s more, you are still here alone. Can your family be so relieved that if a little girl like you comes out, they won''t worry about your safety?


    Or do you have any conflicts with your family, so in a fit of anger, you run away from home and run out alone? "


    Ye CuO said, tone became a serious look, said: "I tell you, ah, run away from home, this is very unwise behavior! Just now you have realized the danger outside. You''d better leave here and go home with your family... "


    "Hello


    Mi Qing interrupted Ye CuO and said, "when did I say that I ran away from home and came here alone? I have a few companions, and they are all nearby, too


    Ye CuO suddenly, but then he said, "it turns out that you still have companions nearby, so you don''t have conflicts with them, so you separate from them?"


    Mi Qing dodged his feet and said angrily, "you... Why do you always say that to me? Don''t you believe what I say?"


    "He lost his memory. When I didn''t know him, he just rescued me. It can be seen that he is not a bad man!


    More importantly, I can''t see through his strength at all. He always gives me an unfathomable feeling that he should be a strong person!


    If he goes with us, even in greater danger, we can be more safe! Well, that''s it! "


    Miqing thought for a moment, then said to Ye CuO with a smile: "you have saved my life, and you have lost your memory. It''s not good for you to be in this place where people rarely visit


    I think it''s better to go with me. I''ll take you to meet some of my companions, and then stay with us for a while.


    We may have a way to help you, let you recall the past! What do you think of... My proposal? "


    "Just what I want!"


    Ye CuO laughed in his heart, but his face hesitated. He frowned and kept silent for a long time, then he made a "difficult" decision: "OK! I also want to see if you really have a companion nearby... I hope you don''t see my amnesia, so you deliberately cheat me! "


    "You... I... hum!" Mi Qing''s face was indignant, and she snorted, "for the sake of your amnesia, I don''t care about you any more! Lest you say I''m bullying you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Ye CuO has inquired a lot of information he wants from MI Qing''s mouth, but a lot of information is different from what he guessed before.


    Of course, at this time, he has determined that the world he is now in is indeed the birthplace of the miyue people, and the miyue people call this the miyue kingdom.


    Now there are two main races in the world of the moon, one is the MI, the other is the Yue, and of course there is the monster.


    The MI nationality and the Yue nationality occupy almost half of the territory of the miyue kingdom. The main activity area of the MI nationality is in the south of the miyue Kingdom, while the activity area of the Yue nationality is in the north.


    In fact, MI and Yue were both MI and Yue before countless years. Later, because of something or some reason, MI and Yue split into MI and Yue.


    Up to now, there is no harmony between MI and Yue, and they are still hostile to each other. For many years, the struggle between them has never stopped.


    At the same time, ye CuO also determined that in the world of the moon, whether it is the family of the moon or the family of the moon, or the family of demons and beasts, the power really comes from their own blood.

 Chapter 2059

    According to MI Qing, the world of MI Yue is created by the ancestors of MI Yue. Both MI and Yue are descendants of MI Yue.


    "The battle between the MI and the Yue has nothing to do with me. Now I just want to find a way to go back quickly..."


    Although Ye CuO had thought of coming to the ancestral land of the miyue tribe to search for treasure, he lost the Danhuang tripod, and the bad old man, butterfly and Ali in the Danhuang tripod were very important to him.


    In the case of being unable to determine their safety, where does he have any idea of treasure hunting? For him, no matter what treasures there are in the world of the moon, they are not as important as their safety


    Ye CuO keeps asking Miqing about the general situation of miyuejie, and follows Miqing to the place she and the other five agreed.


    It wasn''t long before Miqing took Ye CuO to the place they had agreed before they left. At this time, all the five of them had arrived, and after the agreed time, Miqing didn''t come and was about to find Miqing.


    When the five people saw Mi Qing''s figure coming, their faces were relaxed. However, when they saw Ye CuO around Mi Qing, they were all puzzled and even worried.


    "Who is this man?"


    "How could Miqing be with a stranger?"


    "How did she bring a stranger here?"


    "This man is a little strange. How can I not see through his strength?"


    "Xiaoqing... She won''t be cheated by this person, will she?"


    Thinking that MI Qing might have been cheated by Ye Cuo, the five people''s eyes towards Ye CuO were not good enough, and even some of them were on guard.


    The white woman with melon seed face was very worried when she found that MI Qing was injured. She cried out: "Xiao Qing, are you hurt? What''s the matter? How can you get hurt? Come here quickly


    "What, is Xiaoqing hurt?"


    "Xiaoqing, how did you get hurt? Tell us who hurt you!"


    "Did you hurt Xiaoqing?"


    The other four people''s faces also changed, and then look at Ye CuO''s eyes, are full of strong hostility, the body''s breath sent out, it seems that the next moment will attack Ye Cuo.


    As soon as Mi Qing saw the reaction of several people, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just got a little hurt, it''s OK! What''s more, he didn''t hurt me, it was a black snake!


    He saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been killed by the black snake. So don''t take him as a bad man. He is my Savior! "


    "Five people, all of them are in a firm pulse state..."


    Ye CuO has just learned from MI Qingkou that the cultivation realms of people or monsters in the world of the moon are divided into three realms: Jue Mai realm, Gu Mai realm, Sheng Mai realm and so on.


    At the age of 16, people in the world of the moon will wake up to their blood, and the state of feeling the blood, as the name suggests, is the state after awakening their blood.


    After awakening the blood, the blood will not be obedient, so we also need to make the awakened blood become stable, and we can control our own blood more freely. When the blood can be controlled freely, we will enter into the situation of strengthening the blood.


    After gumai realm, it is Shengmai realm, which means to upgrade blood, because the blood of these three realms, including Shengmai realm, is only the blood of every product. Shengmai realm is to upgrade the quality of blood, so that the blood of every product can evolve into a more advanced immortal product.


    "According to my judgment, Jue Mai Jing is also equivalent to Jindan period, while Gu Mai Jing is equivalent to Yuanying period, while Sheng Mai Jing may be equivalent to Mahayana period..."


    However, ye CuO has never seen these five men make moves just by what Mi Qing said before, so he can''t judge how strong their strength will be.


    Even if the strength of the five is not more than the Mahayana period, for him who is still seriously injured, it may also threaten his life.


    He is now relying on the strength of the Golden Dragon''s blood, when he does not change into the body of the golden dragon, his strength can deal with the middle stage of Yuanying, and the body of the golden dragon can only deal with the later stage of Yuanying.


    If he was at the peak of Yuan''s infancy, he would be in danger, which is the main reason why he didn''t show up directly when he first found them.


    "My true dragon blood has no suppressive effect on these people..."


    Just now, he has confirmed this in MI Qing. Although he didn''t try on these five people at this time, he can basically confirm it.


    At this time, Miqing also went to five people in front, looking at the white woman with melon face, said with a smile: "sister, I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry!"


    The white woman with melon face, holding Mi Qing''s hands in both hands, made sure that MI Qing''s injury was not life-threatening. She relaxed a little, frowned slightly, and asked, "Xiao Qing, you just said that a black snake hurt you. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, the thing is that the black snake suddenly flew out of the river and attacked me... The black snake suddenly increased its strength and hurt me. It was he who appeared to scare the black snake, and then I killed the black snake easily!"


    Mi Qing quickly and simply told the story, and finally said with a smile: "sister, let me introduce him to you. He is mi Cuo. If it wasn''t for him, you might not see me..."


    What Mi Qing said about Mi CuO is naturally Ye CuO''s new name, because he pretended to be "amnesia" and had "forgotten" his original name. He told Mi Qing that he only remembered that there should be a "wrong" word in his name.


    There are only two surnames in the world of MI Yue, one is the MI surname of the MI nationality, the other is the Yue surname of the Yue nationality, and Mi Qing is a member of the MI nationality. Therefore, MI Qing took him as a member of the MI nationality and gave him the name Mi CuO.


    "Wrong?"


    "He can frighten that black snake like that. How strong is his strength? Is he the strength of shengmaijing? If it wasn''t for shengmaijing, it would be impossible to suppress that black snake so much... "


    "Is he in the ascendant? How do I feel that his strength seems to be stronger than that of shengmaijing? "


    The five people''s eyes once again focused on Ye Cuo. After listening to MI Qing''s words, their hostility to Ye CuO disappeared. Besides curiosity, they were also extremely shocked.


    From MI Qing''s story, they all probably know the strength of the black snake, but the black snake is so afraid of Ye CuO that they can''t resist. This is what they can''t do. How can they not be shocked.


    "Mi Cuo, thank you for saving my sister." The white woman with melon face looks at Ye Cuo. Although she says thanks, there is still almost no smile on her face.


    However, ye CuO can tell that the words of Miying, a white woman with melon shaped face, are true. He has known from Miying that Miying has always been like this since she was a child. Besides smiling at her own sister, Miying has almost always been smiling in front of others.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I happened to meet Miss Miqing in danger, and it''s just a matter of lifting a finger for me. It''s a piece of cake. I don''t care about it..."

 Chapter 2060

    When ye CuO said this, the expression on his face was light, but he was also quietly observing the reaction of five people.


    "Their strength is stronger than that of Miqing, but judging from their reaction now, they haven''t found out my identity either. They don''t know that I''m not a member of miyue world..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "don''t worry about exposing my identity for the time being, but if you meet someone stronger than them, will those who rise to the pulse environment find my identity?"


    The expression is still cold Mi Ying, said: "for you, it may just be a trivial matter, maybe you really do not ask for return, but for me and Xiaoqing, this is a life-saving grace!"


    "Who said I don''t want anything in return! But you can''t give me what I want in return. With your strength, can you let me leave the miyuejie and return to Dongquan? "


    Ye CuO retorts in his heart, but his eyes suddenly look at Mi Qing and say, "Mi Qing, don''t you introduce them to me?"


    Although he had known the general situation of five people from MI Qingkou on his way here, he didn''t know them formally, so he said so.


    Hear ye CuO''s words, MI Qing quickly turns around, first looks at Ye Cuo, and then begins to formally introduce several other people to Ye Cuo.


    The boy in grey is named mikebo, the boy in black is mifang, the boy in grey and white striped robes is Mifeng, and the last round faced girl in blue is mi Xiaolu.


    "Brother Ye Cuo, thank you for saving sister Xiao Qing!"


    Mi Kebao looked at Ye CuO gratefully. After thanking him, he asked, "brother Mi Cuo, I don''t know where you are from. How did you come here?"


    As soon as Mi Qing''s face changed, she also found a trace of pain on Ye CuO''s face. She even said: "I forgot to tell you that MI CuO lost his memory, and almost forgot everything before. Don''t ask those sensitive words, it will stimulate him and make him suffer."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Mi Qing''s words came out, others were stunned. At the same time, they all looked at Ye CuO with puzzled eyes, and also found the color of pain on Ye CuO''s face.


    "He lost his old memory?"


    "It looks like it''s really amnesia..."


    "He lost his memory, and he still has such strong strength. If he didn''t lose his memory, would he be stronger?"


    "Mister, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Micobo frowned and then said, "don''t worry, Micobo. Although you can''t remember it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t remember it in the future."


    "Well! That''s right


    Mi Qing looks at Ye CuO with a smile and nods his head twice. He says, "you must be able to recover your previous memory, so don''t give up!"


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s look returned to what he had just looked like. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m used to it. If I can''t remember it, I can''t remember it. It''s no big deal."


    In this way, "amnesia" Ye Cuo, as micuo, was accepted by six people. Not long later, a group of seven people left the gathering place and continued to search in the mountains.


    The next day, in the evening.


    In the mountains, the birthplace of the largest river, and also the highest huge mountain peak, there are several figures, including six young men and women of yecuo and Mi nationality.


    The boy in the gray and white striped robe, Mifeng''s eyes swept around, and said: "now, there''s nothing left to look for around here. If there''s no one here, then we''ll go for nothing this time..."


    "Mifeng, can''t you stop the crow mouth?"


    Mi Qing stares at Mi Feng discontentedly, snorts, then laughs again and says, "we can definitely find it here!"


    Mi Ying light way: "the scope of this area is not big, every two of us are divided into a group, separately in this area to find it!"


    Mi Kebao looked at Mi Qing with a smile and said, "sister Xiao Qing, let''s go there to look for it together."


    Mi Ying''s face was still cold, but there was an indisputable tone: "Xiaoqing, you are with me!"


    "Brother Bao, did you see that my sister asked me to join her?"


    Mi Qing vomited his sweet tongue, and then his eyes flashed. He looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "Mi Cuo, the four of them can just form two teams. You can join me and my sister!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said simply: "good!"


    Seeing that his invitation was unsuccessful, mikebo looked at the back of Ye Cuo, MI Qing and Mi Ying. The light in his eyes dimmed and he sighed in his heart. He could only turn around and walk with another person in silence.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, ye CuO follows Mi Qing and Mi Ying and comes to the bottom of a cliff.


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly. His mind was about 500 meters high from the bottom of the cliff. In a narrow crevice, he found a light blue plant.


    This plant, about five or six inches high, has a crystal fruit the size of an egg on its top, and the light blue glow comes from this fruit.


    "This should be the blue mango they are looking for?"


    At this time, ye CuO already knew that what these Mi people were looking for was Lanhua mango. He also learned the information of Lanhua mango from them.


    Ye mistakenly looks at Mi Qing and Mi Ying, but they don''t find out. He''s not surprised either, because not only is his mind suppressed, but even the scope of people''s mind in the world of the moon is very small.


    Generally speaking, the scope of mind exploration is only about 100 meters for those who feel the pulse state, while for those who feel the pulse state, the scope of mind exploration is only 300 meters or 500 meters.


    Such a small range is not as far as the visual distance of the naked eye. Of course, if we encounter obstacles, the use of the mind is greater than that of the naked eye.


    Although Mi Ying is in a state of solid pulse, her scope of exploration is only a little more than 400 meters, and the blue mango grows nearly 500 meters high.


    Moreover, it is located in the narrow stone crevice, and in this direction, the sight is just blocked by the rock.


    Even Mi Ying didn''t find Lan Hua mango, and Mi Qing, who had been searching for it for so long, couldn''t find it.


    "As long as they get to the right place, they will certainly be able to find Lanhua mango... In that case, I will remind them to find it earlier."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed away, went straight to the right, walked out about 100 meters, and suddenly said, "I seem to have found what you are looking for. Come and see if it''s Lanhua mango?"

 Chapter 2061

    Mi Qing and Mi Ying are just looking to the left. After hearing Ye CuO''s voice, they run to the place where ye CuO is.


    "That''s the blue Mango!"


    They look in the direction pointed by Ye Cuo, and when they find Lanhua mango, their faces suddenly appear happy, and Miqing can''t help exclaiming.


    Mi Qing''s white face was full of excitement. Even because he was too excited, he could not help jumping up.


    And on MI Ying''s face, the smile just flashed away. Through her fluctuating chest, ye CuO could be sure that her heart was also excited.


    "Mi Cuo, you really found Lanhua Mango!"


    Mi Qing jumps several times, and ye CuO is also full of the eyes of the two little white rabbits. When he has some regrets in his heart, he hears Mi Qing''s next words: "Mi Cuo, the blue mango grows in such a hidden place, you can find that you are really cruel!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I said just now, as long as there is Lanhua mango here, I''m sure I can help you find it. Now believe me?"


    Mi Qing nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said happily, "I believe it!"


    Mi Ying frowns at Ye CuO slightly, and her tone seems to have a hint of doubt: "Mi Cuo, do you know that there is Lanhua mango here? Otherwise, how can you find out faster than us? "


    "Hello! What do you mean by that? Are you doubting me? "


    Ye CuO looks at Mi Ying, looks unhappy and says: "I found out earlier than you, and you were hit in your heart, or do you suspect that I have evil intentions?"


    Mi Ying shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t doubt you. I just have some..."


    "No, my sister, she didn''t mean that!"


    Seeing that ye CuO''s face was not happy, MI Qing quickly helped to explain: "my sister always talks like this. It''s easier for people to misunderstand her meaning. I''m sure you won''t mean anything to us. You''re my life-saving benefactor!


    Mi Cuo, what my sister wants to express is that she''s just a little surprised about it. I really don''t mean to doubt you. I apologize for my sister... "


    The expression on MI Ying''s face didn''t change much, but her voice was a little apologetic: "Mi Cuo, I really don''t doubt you, and... Thank you for helping us find Lan Hua mango."


    "Come on, come on! Do you think I''m such a mean person? What I said just now is just a joke. Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed, then looked at Mi Ying and said, "I said, should you find a way to pick the blue mango as soon as possible?"


    "Yes


    Mi Qing nodded and said, "sister, we will go up now. As long as we pick the blue mango, we can go back to the village immediately."


    "Well!"


    Mi Ying nodded and said, "let''s look for it first and see if there is a way to go up. If not, we can think of other ways."


    "It''s so strange that you can''t fly until after ascending the pulse realm..."


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart that this is true, and not only is mi Ying unable to fly, but even if he becomes a golden dragon, he cannot fly in the world of the moon.


    This is also the reason why Mi Ying says she wants to find a way up. Otherwise, ye CuO believes that MI Ying''s figure must have disappeared at the moment, and appears in the position of the stone crack. Maybe even the Lan Hua mango has fallen into her hands.


    There is indeed a very small way to climb this cliff. Although this path is very difficult to walk, it is not difficult for MI Ying, who is in a firm vein state.


    It wasn''t long before Mi Ying climbed up the cliff from that path, picked the blue mango, and then went back to the bottom of the valley, where ye CuO and Mi Qing were.


    However, at this time, their good luck seemed to run out. While Miqing was looking at the blue mango with excited face, a roar full of anger suddenly came down from the top of the cliff.


    With this angry voice, ye CuO''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he saw a tiger about five meters long above the stone crack, just jumping to the side of the stone crack.


    The tiger''s hair is almost black, but the position of its limbs near the tiger''s palm and the word "Wang" on its forehead are all white.


    Before the sound came down, the tiger was still outside the scope of his mind exploration, and his sight was blocked, so ye CuO didn''t find this tiger.


    The figure of the tiger, reflected in MI Qing''s eyes, her face suddenly changed, and her mouth could not help exclaiming: "it''s the white palm Snow King Tiger, and it seems that it''s still the white palm Snow King Tiger in the pulse state!"


    "Xiaoqing, put away the blue mango quickly!"


    Mi Ying''s look also becomes dignified. She looks warily at the white palm Snow King Tiger who is running down the path, but she doesn''t forget to remind Mi Qing.


    "Mi Cuo, please protect my sister later."


    Seeing that MI Qing has put Lan Hua mango in the storage ring, MI Ying immediately says to Ye Cuo. Without waiting for ye CuO to speak, she also sends a message to the other five people to let them know that they have found Lan Hua mango, and the five people who are catching up speed up.


    "This white palm Snow King Tiger is full of Qi and blood, and its breath is even stronger than that of MI Ying. Should it be close to the ascending pulse state?"


    Before today, ye CuO had never seen, or even heard of, the white palm Snow King Tiger. He guessed that it should be the only species in the world of the moon.


    Although he almost knew nothing about the white palm Snow King Tiger, he could judge that the strength of the white palm Snow King Tiger should be stronger than Mi Ying through the breath of the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    Of course, this is just his general judgment. After all, he knows nothing about the characteristics of the blood of the white palm Snow King Tiger and its powerful attack means, and he is not sure how strong the strength of the white palm Snow King Tiger will be.


    "You damned human beings dare to steal my blue Mango! You hateful little thieves, all of you should die! "


    The white palm Snow King Tiger ran down and opened his mouth and said: "hand over the blue mango, or I will tear you alive and eat your flesh and blood again!"


    Soon, white palm Snow King Tiger to the bottom of the valley, and its figure did not stop, eyes fierce light flashing, straight to Ye CuO three people.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO only felt a gust of wind around him, and then he saw a white figure, which had already swept away against the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    "Elder sister..." Mi Qing saw her elder sister''s figure, and the color of worry flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she called out to remind her: "elder sister, you must be careful!"

 Chapter 2062

    Although Mi Qing wants to help her sister, she also knows that she hasn''t been awakened for a long time. Her strength is too different from that white palm Snow King Tiger. If she goes up, it will only help.


    So, she didn''t kill it impulsively, but she was worried and prayed that her sister could deal with the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    Boom!


    After the encounter between MI Ying and the white palm Snow King Tiger, the attack and collision burst out with a loud bang. The air concussion produced invisible shock waves, and even the ground was shaking.


    "Sister!"


    When Mi Qing saw her sister''s regressive figure in the dust, her face suddenly changed, and the color of worry in her eyes became more intense.


    Immediately, she thought of Ye CuO beside her. She thought of the scene that ye CuO easily scared the black snake down. So she quickly turned to Ye CuO and said anxiously, "Mi Cuo, can you help my sister?"


    "You want to deal with me? Roar... "


    The white palm Snow King roared, and when he was chasing Mi Ying, he gave out a scornful sneer: "it''s really out of my capacity!"


    "The strength of this white palm Snow King Tiger is really much stronger than her, but she didn''t get hurt just now. She should be able to resist for a while."


    Ye CuO''s eyes from MI Ying body, transfer to that white palm Snow King Tiger, his mind idea flash, but the facial expression has no change, light way: "your elder sister wants me to protect you!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes didn''t even come back from the white palm Snow King Tiger. He still said in a flat tone: "besides, your sister, you should not be in danger for the time being. You can rest assured."


    Mi Qing saw that ye CuO didn''t plan to help her sister. Her face became more anxious and worried. She said, "but, if..."


    Ye CuO interrupted Mi Qing''s words and said: "the others will arrive soon. When they arrive, they will join hands with your sister, and the white palm Snow King Tiger will die!"


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t deceive her either. His mind was more than 400 meters away, and two of the four people had already found their fast running figures.


    After a while, in the "boom boom" of several loud noise, MI Ying and the white palm Snow King Tiger attacked each other several times, the boy in black and the girl with a round face also arrived.


    Two people frown to see ye CuO one eye, seem to want to say something, but just see the figure of MI Ying retrogression again, they also don''t care to talk, without hesitation fly away, quickly joined the battle.


    Roar!


    After MI Fang and Mi Xiaolu joined in the battle, the white palm Snow King Tiger was besieged by three people, and was bombarded so that he flew upside down and "Bangka" broke the big trees.


    Although it has thick skin and strong defense, it didn''t get hurt because of it, but the pain was unavoidable, and it suddenly roared angrily.


    "You three hateful human beings, the joint attack is just like this. Even the tiger master''s defense can''t be broken. Do you want to kill the tiger master? Ha ha... It''s really fantastic! Even tiger, my treasure, you dare to steal. You are so impatient to live that you want to die! "


    White palm Snow King Tiger just roared here, the attack of MI Ying, MI Fang and Mi Xiaolu came again, it had to stop roaring and deal with the attack of three people first.


    Under the siege of the three people, the white palm Snow King Tiger gradually fell into the downwind, which made Miqing face a little more smile, and the worry in his eyes became lighter.


    After a while, MI Kebao and Mi Feng also arrive. They see that MI Ying, MI Fang and Mi Xiaolu are not injured, and they are still in the upper hand. A smile appears on their faces.


    "White palm Snow King Tiger, you are dead!"


    "White palm Snow King Tiger, die!"


    Mi Feng and MI Kebao yelled almost at the same time, and then they swept away. In an instant, they joined in the battle of besieging the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    "Kill it! Kill it


    The light flashed in MI Qing''s eyes, and his face was also a little excited. It seemed that under the siege of five people, the white palm Snow King Tiger would be killed soon.


    "Strange! Normally, this white palm Snow King Tiger is under the siege of five people at the moment, and in the case of constant injury, it should be restless, but its eyes are not worried at all! "


    As the battle continues and the white palm Snow King Tiger is constantly injured, ye CuO''s face is as usual, but what he thinks in his heart is different from MI Qing''s performance.


    Ye CuO murmured suspiciously: "under the obvious unfavorable situation, it seems calm. What''s the matter? Does it have any powerful Assassin''s mace? "


    Ye CuO just thought of this, suddenly felt the breath of the white palm Snow King Tiger, and even had a stronger trend. His face changed slightly: "sure! It''s going to sacrifice its mace... "


    Roar!


    "Ha ha ha"


    White palm Snow King Tiger roared, followed by a burst of laughter: "you little humans, although you steal my blue mango, but now I want to thank you for shortening my breakthrough time."


    "It''s going to break through the solid pulse state!"


    "No! It''s going to break through the ascending pulse state! "


    "How can it break through to Shengmai with the help of fighting with us?"


    Five people''s faces can''t help but change greatly. Seeing that the white palm Snow King Tiger is beginning to get hurt, they still think that they can kill the white palm Snow King Tiger in a short time.


    However, they didn''t expect that the white palm Snow King Tiger would use them to break through to Shengmai under the pressure of fighting.


    "Its Assassin''s mace is to break through to Shengmai?"


    Ye CuO didn''t think of this killer mace of the white palm Snow King Tiger, and his eyebrows were not only slightly wrinkled: "the strength of shengmaijing should be equal to that of Mahayana. Even if they just broke through, the five of them can''t resist..."


    Mi Ying, who also changed her face, suddenly yelled: "we can''t let it break through successfully. We must no longer worry about it. We must strengthen the offensive!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Fight with this beast!"


    After MI Ying''s reminding, the other four people wake up and don''t know if they will pay any price. The attack becomes more fierce, and they all fight desperately.


    "It''s no use!"


    The white palm Snow King Tiger''s figure is hit to fly, in the mouth spurts out the blood, but its eyes actually flash the excited light, its body sends out the momentum is also stronger and stronger.


    Roar!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just after a few breathing time, in the proud laughter, the momentum of the white palm Snow King Tiger soared again, and at the same time, he let out an excited roar: "I finally broke through to Shengmai! You mole ants in the solid vein realm can''t stop me in the ascending vein realm! "

 Chapter 2063

    Because just that moment desperately play, five people''s faces are a little pale, but paid the price, but can''t stop white palm Snow King Tiger breakthrough.


    At this time, their pale faces are full of worries. They all know the gap between themselves and shengmaijing. With their strength, they can''t deal with the white palm Snow King Tiger in shengmaijing.


    They know better that the white palm Snow King Tiger can''t let them go, but it''s a stupid thing that they can''t do to let them give up their resistance and let them be slaughtered by the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    "Fight!"


    Mi Ying yelled: "it just broke through, and it must not be able to control the power of its own blood. This is our chance. We may not be able to kill it!"


    "Kill


    A few people are a big drink, the next moment, a road attack out of the hand, have killed not far in front of the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    The white palm Snow King looked disdainful in his eyes, and his body did not move in the same place, but his attack was still launched to meet the attack of the five.


    Boom boom!


    In a roaring sound, the figures of the five people all flew upside down, and then "bang bang" landed on the ground. Without exception, the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The white palm Snow King Tiger laughs and says: "a few things that are beyond one''s ability are simply unbearable. Don''t struggle any more. The more you struggle, the more pain you will suffer!


    Anyway, struggle is death, not struggle is death, I advise you to give up, maybe I will let you suffer less pain! "


    "You dream!"


    "Damn you!"


    Looking at the white palm Snow King Tiger, it seems that the victory is in hand, and they didn''t attack them immediately. All five of them are rushing to heal their wounds. After all, every time they recover from the injury, their life-saving hope will be greatly improved.


    However, the white palm Snow King Tiger did not give them too much time. After three breathing time, it saw that the five people were not willing to give up their resistance and continued to struggle senselessly, so it immediately launched an attack.


    Outside of the battlefield, Miqing, who is beside Ye Cuo, holds a pair of pink fists tightly. Even her bones are white. However, she seems to be unaware of it. Her pretty face is full of worry.


    "Mi Cuo, you don''t want to go to the theatre, OK? They can''t beat the white palm Snow King Tiger. Go and help them, OK?"


    Mi Qing looked at Ye CuO again, his eyes shining with expectation and even pleading: "if it goes on like this, they will be killed by the white palm Snow King Tiger!"


    Miqing didn''t plead with yecuo before. She begged yecuo to deal with baizhangxuewanghu. However, she was rejected by yecuo again and again, and the reason why yecuo refused her made her stomp.


    Because ye CuO gave her the reasons: first, he didn''t want to bully the white palm Snow King Tiger by bullying the weak; second, he gave five people the opportunity to fight and exercise, so that they could improve their fighting experience and grow rapidly in the battle.


    "I wanted to give them more opportunities to exercise, but now it seems that the white palm Snow King Tiger is too arrogant, dare not give me face!"


    At the moment, ye CuO seems to have changed his mind when he hears Mi Qing''s plea again. He whispers: "since it has broken through the ascending pulse, I''m going to deal with it now. Although it''s still bullying the weak, it doesn''t cooperate with my plan. I have to force me to deal with it. Then I can only complete it!"


    When ye CuO finished, his figure moved. On the contrary, his speed was very slow, but he walked slowly to the battle field with a calm face.


    At the same time, his whole person''s feeling, breath fluctuation has not changed, or just as weak, not a bit fierce momentum.


    "Micuo''s strength is so strong that he can definitely deal with the white palm Snow King Tiger who has just broken through to Shengmai! Even, he may be the kind of genius who has surpassed the strength of shengmaijing at a young age! "


    Seeing that ye CuO is finally ready to fight, MI Qing''s eyes are shining with expectation. But she has heard of the amazing deeds of those peerless talents of the MI nationality. She thinks Ye CuO may also be the kind of genius that she has never seen but envies in legend.


    Of course, it is impossible for the white palm Snow King Tiger not to find Ye Cuo, just because from the beginning to now, ye CuO gives it the feeling that the breath is not strong, just like a person who has just awakened his blood for a short time.


    Although Miqing repeatedly asks Ye CuO for help, which makes him feel a little confused, ye CuO has always been afraid to join the fight. Naturally, he thinks that what ye CuO says to Miqing is bragging, and he scoffs at Ye CuO''s words.


    Moreover, ye CuO''s age seems not big. In this remote and desolate place, he is with those ordinary people. His identity must be quite ordinary, and there can be no strange place.


    In his mind, even if ye CuO is not in the state of feeling the pulse, but in the state of strengthening the pulse, he will not worry at all, because he will soon break through to the state of ascending the pulse, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, ye CuO came slowly, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Of course, his surprise was not the strong feeling Ye CuO gave him or the great threat he would bring him, but the way ye CuO sought his own death.


    "Boy, when you see me break through to Shengmai, you are not scared to run away, but dare to come over, which makes me admire your courage!"


    White palm Snow King Tiger while coping with the five people''s attack, said: "since you want to die faster like them, then I will complete you as you wish!"


    Hearing the words of the white palm Snow King Tiger, ye CuO''s figure suddenly stopped, but he suddenly drank coldly: "little tiger, it''s you who don''t die fast enough to say such words in front of me! If I want to kill you, what''s the difficulty? Ha ha, that''s a piece of cake


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The white palm Snow King Tiger once again resisted the attack of five people, and hit five people to fly, making five people''s injuries more serious. However, it did not chase five people. Its eyes turned to Ye Cuo, who was scared to stop, and just saw five lights flying out of Ye CuO''s hands.


    However, what made the white palm Snow King Tiger even more surprised and confused was that the five lights did not fly to it, but to the five human beings.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ye CuO''s voice also sounded after he shot five rays of light in his hand: "take this pill, it can improve your strength in a short time, and let you have the strength to reach shengmaijing!"


    The five people found that the five lights were coming, and their faces changed. They thought Ye CuO was going to attack them, but they also found that although the speed of flying to their own lights was fast, they didn''t have any powerful power.


    And ye CuO''s next words let them get rid of their worries, because ye CuO''s feelings are always unfathomable. If ye CuO really wants to kill them, he won''t wait until now.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate, straight solution will fly to the flash of the light to catch, found that it is indeed a very strong drug power fluctuation of the pill.

 Chapter 2064

    As soon as the pills came into their hands, a smell of medicine penetrated into their noses. They immediately felt a comfortable feeling, and even the blood in their body felt like boiling.


    "Good pill!"


    "He has such a good pill!"


    "It seems that my previous guess is correct. His identity should be very unusual..."


    Although their identity is ordinary, and they don''t know the name of the pill, they can instantly determine that the pills in their hands are much better than those they have seen before.


    "What, the pill..."


    The white palm Snow King Tiger also felt the smell of pills, and its eyes suddenly flashed bright light: "it seems that it can stimulate blood vessels, and enhance strength in a short time, as he said! Moreover, this pill should also have a little effect on me!


    How could he have such a good pill, and without frowning, he took out five pills for others, so he must have this kind of pill on his body


    Think of here, white palm Snow King Tiger''s eyes become fiery, but just at this time to see five people swallow pills into the mouth, five people''s breath immediately began to change, its heart faintly produced a Mars of worry.


    The next moment, the white palm Snow King Tiger put out the worried Mars in his heart: "even if they take the pill, but so what, they can''t be promoted to the strength of Shengmai realm!"


    At this time, the five people who took the pill felt the blood boiling in their bodies, and their momentum was rising. In such a short time, they felt that their strength was close to the ascending pulse.


    Including Mi Ying, who has never had a smile, the pale faces of the five people are full of surprise. They have never had such a strong feeling.


    Because they didn''t know how long the effect of the pill could last, they didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately attacked the white palm Snow King Tiger at the same time.


    "How could they be so fast that their strength was close to Shengmai?"


    The white palm Snow King''s look changed in his eyes, and he was shocked. However, he felt that the strength of the five people was no longer improved, and he was also relieved.


    "But that''s all. You''re still dead!"


    The white palm Snow King Tiger roared and disappeared in the same place. In a flash, he fought with five people again, but at this time, he couldn''t be as relaxed as before.


    "Alas..."


    Ye CuO found that the five people''s strength improvement stopped, did not reach the level of shengmaijing, he sighed a little in his heart.


    The elixir he gave to five people was not the elixir that the old man used to refine with the cauldron, but the elixir that he had killed before.


    This kind of pill is not very useful for ordinary people, because the blood in the general human body is ordinary, and there is no power in the blood.


    Although it was not a good pill for him, he thought that maybe these pills could play a role at some time, so he didn''t put them in the danhuangding or throw them away, but put them in the storage ring. Unexpectedly, they were useful at this time.


    Because the five people are cultivating their blood, and there are still forces hidden in their blood that they can''t exert. After the stimulation of pills, the forces in their blood will be stimulated.


    Moreover, the power stimulated in their bodies will become stronger than before because their blood absorbs the power of pills.


    "If these pills were made by master with the Dan Huang Ding, the effect would be stronger. It''s absolutely not a problem for them to have the strength to ascend the pulse realm..."


    "I said, I want to kill you, there is no difficulty at all!"


    After ye CuO put away the regret in his heart, his voice suddenly rang out: "I don''t even have to do it myself. Just give them a pill, and you''ll lose the advantage of shengmaijing!


    Is there despair in your heart? You must know very well in your heart that even if you defeat the five of them, you will not be able to escape from me in the end, and you will die in my hands in the end! "


    With that, ye CuO''s real dragon blood breath oppresses the white palm Snow King Tiger. He wants to see if his real dragon blood can also suppress the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    When the breath of Ye CuO''s true dragon''s blood power came to the white palm Snow King Tiger, his eyes flashed: "what''s the matter? How can I feel the blood power? It seems that it''s not as good as just now. It''s becoming a bit sluggish?"


    "Damn it


    The next moment, the white palm Snow King Tiger was sure that the force that affected it was from ye Cuo. His heart was shocked and unbelievable: "how could it be him? How could he affect my blood?"


    At this time, the attack of the five came, because they were shocked. Of course, the most important thing was that they were affected by Ye CuO''s blood, so that their reaction was slow. The white palm Snow King Tiger was bombarded by three attacks, and his body suddenly flew upside down.


    Five people see this natural great joy, did not waste the opportunity, do not give white palm Snow King Tiger breathing time, one after another attack, toward white palm Snow King Tiger kill in the past.


    Looking at the fighting figures, ye CuO made a judgment in a short time: "there is indeed a suppression effect, but the suppression force is too weak. It can only affect it a little


    However, this is enough. Originally, it could not perfectly control the power in its body, but was suppressed by me, and its strength was affected. Moreover, under the siege of five people close to its strength, it should not be able to turn over any waves! "


    Boom, boom


    It turns out that ye CuO was right. With the passage of time, in the roar and roar, the white palm Snow King Tiger gradually fell into the downwind.


    Then, the white palm Snow King Tiger began to get injured. As the injury became more and more serious, its reaction became slower, its attack power began to weaken, and the situation became worse and worse.


    Similarly, under the attack of the white palm Snow King Tiger, it is inevitable that five people will be injured, but their injuries are lighter than those of the white palm Snow King Tiger.


    In this way, after more than an hour, the white palm Snow King Tiger made a painful roar, but it couldn''t stop flying upside down and hit the cliff heavily, shaking the rock wall and falling countless stones.


    The bloody body of the white palm Snow King Tiger slipped down on the stone wall, leaving a bright red bloodstain on the stone wall, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, several attacks drowned the body of the white palm Snow King Tiger, and the white palm snow king tiger suddenly uttered an extremely shrill scream.


    When the light of those attacks dispersed, the body of the white palm Snow King Tiger had no breath of life. At this point, the white palm Snow King Tiger finally died.

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing that the white palm Snow King Tiger finally lost his breath of life and had a fierce battle, the injured five people all felt a soft foot, then "bang bang" several times, fell to the ground and gasped.


    Although the five people''s faces are pale, their eyes are full of joy. At the same time, they can''t help but cast their eyes on Ye Cuo.


    Almost at the same moment when the five people came over, ye CuO said with a smile: "ha ha, congratulations to you for finally killing this white palm Snow King Tiger!"


    "Brother micuo, this time it''s thanks to you!"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the elixir just given by micuo brothers, we couldn''t have killed the white palm Snow King Tiger, or even been killed by it! "


    "Good! What''s more, the micuo brothers must have used some strength again to influence the white palm Snow King Tiger and reduce its strength a little, otherwise our injury will be more serious, and even some people will be killed by it! "


    "Thank you very much!" There was a faint smile on MI Ying''s face, but her voice was full of gratitude. After a pause, she said, "Mi Cuo, you saved Xiaoqing before, and now you save all our lives..."


    The green dress round face girl, also with a smile on her face, said gratefully to Ye CuO: "you are our Savior. We don''t know how to repay you!"


    "Sister, are you ok?" At this time, MI Qing, who came running quickly, stopped in front of her sister, looked concerned, then looked at the other four and said, "are you all ok?"


    Mi Kebao didn''t know whether he was happy or because of pain. He grinned and said, "sister Xiaoqing, don''t worry. Anyway, she can''t die!"


    After a while, after several people thank Ye Cuo, MI Ying''s expression is back to its original appearance, and her tone is light: "don''t waste time, everyone, first seize the time to heal!"


    Watching several people begin to heal, ye CuO looks thoughtful. In fact, he can take out pills to let five people improve their strength and end the battle as soon as possible before the white palm Snow King Tiger breaks through.


    His plan is to observe the battle between several people and the white palm Snow King Tiger for a while, so as to better understand the situation of the moon kingdom. He didn''t take out the pills earlier.


    By observing the battle between several people and the white palm Snow King Tiger, his goal has been achieved. He also has a general understanding of the power utilization and fighting methods of the people in the world of the moon, as well as the strength of the people in the ascending pulse realm and below.


    Soon Ye CuO took back his other thoughts. He also found a place to sit down. While recovering his injury, his mind shrouded around him, paying attention to the movement around him, so as to prevent the dangerous situation from happening again.


    As time goes by, after half a day, although the injury of the five people could not recover so quickly, at least the injury has stabilized and their strength has recovered a little.


    Because the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and there is no need for the six people to continue to stay, so the six people will go to the outside of this mountain range.


    Ye Cuo, as the Savior of the six, naturally accepted the invitation of the six and followed them out of the mountains.


    In the next two days, no more accidents happened. When ye CuO followed six people to a village called xiaocan village, it was already evening.


    According to Ye CuO''s information, there is only one north-south continent in the world of the moon, and the four sides of the continent are boundless oceans.


    There is a huge lake in the middle of the miyue continent, which divides the north and the south. The five states in the north are the territory of the Yue people, while the six states in the south are the territory of the MI people.


    Xiaocan village, where six people live, is located in the southwest of miyue continent, a hilly area at the south end of Chengyang Prefecture, an ordinary village among many mountain villages.


    Small silkworm village is not very big, only dozens of families, but surrounded by mountains, beautiful scenery, is a very suitable place to live.


    "You''re back at last!"


    "Why are you hurt?"


    "Hurt? Oh, it''s OK! "


    "Well, who is the young man who is walking with them?"


    "You saved them. You are the benefactor of our village."


    Walking on the road of xiaocan village, ye CuO''s ears are mostly like this voice. At the same time, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind: "most people''s strength is just the feeling pulse state, a few people''s strength is the strengthening pulse state, and the ascending pulse state is less than the slapping number..."


    Ye CuO has learned about this situation from six people, so he is not surprised. At the same time, he also knows why.


    He knows that almost everyone in the miyue world can awaken their blood, but this does not mean that if they awaken their blood, they will be able to continuously improve and gain more power.


    Because a person''s achievement has a great relationship with the blood concentration when he wakes up. If the blood concentration is too low, the growth potential will not be very high. Generally, many people will stop and feel the pulse all their lives.


    The stronger the blood is, the greater the growth potential is, and the more likely it is to break through the state of feeling and solidifying the pulse and become a stronger person!


    Almost the whole village knew about the six people leaving the village. As soon as they came back, the news soon spread in the village.


    Although they learned that they were in danger, they finally returned to the village in good condition, so soon the whole village was in a state of joy.


    Because ye CuO had saved six people''s lives, he naturally became a guest of honor for the enthusiastic villagers of xiaocan village, especially for his family members.


    So that night, xiaocan village held a grand banquet to celebrate the safe return of the six people, but it was more to welcome Ye Cuo.


    Although Ye CuO was filled with a lot of wine, but with his real dragon body, the people of xiaocan village fell one after another, but he was full of smile, who would not refuse. When the wine came to the cup, he was still conscious at the end of the banquet.


    After all, it''s a strange place. It''s all strangers. What''s more, he''s still injured. In order to prevent accidents, he can''t make himself drunk.


    There was a snoring sound all around, but ye CuO didn''t seem to realize it at all. He was thinking about the next plan, but he was interrupted by a sound soon.


    Mi Qing went to Ye CuO and said with a smile, "Mi Cuo, you didn''t get drunk after drinking so much wine just now. You are really powerful! If I drink so much like that, I''ll be dead drunk! "


    "The wine in your village is not very good." Ye CuO chuckled and said, "besides, it''s just a small idea! Even if it''s twice as strong, I won''t get drunk after three days and three nights! "

 Chapter 2066

    When Miqing hears Ye CuO''s words, his first reaction is that he doesn''t believe it. He thinks that although Ye CuO is not drunk, his strength of wine is up and he begins to talk big.


    "You cheat the children!" Mi Qing hummed softly: "I don''t believe it! I''m not a child again. You can''t cheat me! "


    "I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye CuO shook his head with a smile, sighed, and then said: "forget it, I don''t care with you, little girl, believe it or not! Anyway... "


    Mi Qing found that ye CuO didn''t continue to speak, but still sighed, and her expression was a little strange. She seemed to recall something. She blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but wonder: "Mi Cuo, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about the past? Do you think of anything


    "I can''t remember what I think of. Alas..."


    Ye CuO said and sighed a long time. His sighing was not pretending, but really sighing, because he couldn''t help thinking of the lost memory, and now he didn''t know where it was.


    When he thought of Yunni, naturally, he thought of Suya and several other girls. His face was full of sadness, and he said in his heart, "where are you? Will you be in the moon kingdom? If only you were in the world of the moon... "


    Mi Qing looked at the sad Ye Cuo, frowned slightly, and then comforted: "Mi Cuo, don''t be sad, and don''t worry. I can''t remember now, but I will think about it later. One day you will think of the things before!"


    "You don''t have to comfort me..."


    Ye CuO suddenly turned to MI Qing and said, "by the way, didn''t you just say that you were going to accompany your grandfather? Because you were disobedient and made your grandfather unhappy, your grandfather drove you out?"


    "I''m not driven out by my grandfather. He''s very kind to me!"


    When Mi Qing said this, he suddenly got the boss''s eyes wide open, "Oh, I almost forgot the business! My grandfather said he wanted to see you. He asked me to come to you. Let me take you to see him! "


    Ye CuO''s face puzzled: "your grandfather wants to see me, what do you want to see me for?"


    "What are you worried about?" Mi Qing laughed and said, "my grandfather wants to see you. Of course, I want to thank you for saving us."


    "Where do you see me worried?"


    Ye CuO stood up and said, "since your grandfather wants to see me, you wasted so much time just now, what are you still dawdling about now, and don''t you take me there?"


    "Well! Don''t think you can kill me if you have saved me! "


    Mi Qing snorted coldly in her heart, turned around and said, "come with me!"


    After a while, ye CuO and Mi Qing came to the gate of a very common courtyard. Beside a round stone table in the courtyard, there was a white haired old man sitting. Beside the white haired old man, there was a woman in white.


    Needless to say, the woman in white is of course Mi Qing''s elder sister, MI Ying. Ye Cuo, the old man with white hair, had seen him before. It was Mi Qing and Mi Ying''s grandfather, and MI Chenchang, the head of xiaocan village.


    Mi Chenchang saw Ye CuO go into the yard and said with a smile: "Mi Cuo, you''re here. Come and sit down with me and have a chat with the old man. How about that?"


    "The village head invited me, boy, how dare I not?" With a smile, ye CuO went to the stone table and sat down. Then he said, "I don''t know what happened when the village head came to me."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to say thank you again. If I didn''t meet you, there might be something wrong with these two girls!"


    Mi Chenchang looked at Mi Ying and Mi Qing standing on both sides, then fell back to Ye CuO and said, "one of my two granddaughters is not good at talking, and her words are easy to hurt people. The other is young and doesn''t understand, and her words are unobstructed


    They must have said something that made you unhappy before. I''m here to apologize to you, and I hope you don''t take those unpleasant words to heart. "


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about! I''m no longer young. I''ve grown up! "


    Mi Qing puffed her cheeks slightly, glared at her eyes, shook her grandfather''s arm discontentedly, and hummed, "moreover, MI CuO is my sister''s savior. How can I be like what you said?"


    On the other side of MI Chen Chang, MI Ying''s face just changed a little, and then returned to the same way as before. She didn''t say anything.


    "You... Don''t grandfather know you?"


    Mi Chenchang reached out and touched Mi Qing''s head, and then said, "thanks to MI Cuo, he is broad-minded and doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, you can still deal with the white palm Snow King Tiger, return to the village and see your grandfather?"


    "Grandfather..." Mi Qing shakes Mi Chen Chang''s arm again, at the same time, he also stares at Ye CuO quietly, as if he is blaming Ye Cuo.


    "Well, well, you little girl, if you shake it down again, you will break my grandfather''s arm!"


    Mi Chenchang seemed helpless. After sighing, he said, "it''s not too early. Yingying, you and Xiaoqing should have a rest first."


    "Grandfather, what about Mi CuO?" Mi Qing glanced at Ye CuO again, blinked a few times and said, "it seems that we haven''t arranged a place for MI CuO yet."


    "You think of it now!"


    Mi Chenchang said: "OK, this problem will be solved by grandfather! What''s more, grandfather has some things to discuss with micuo. You can rest assured that grandfather will not neglect your life-saving benefactor! "


    After a while, after MI Ying pulls some reluctant Mi Qing out of the yard, only Ye CuO and MI Chenchang are left in the yard.


    "I don''t know what the village head wants to discuss with me?"


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Chenchang and said, "what''s the matter with the village head, please tell me directly?"


    Mi Chenchang looks at Ye CuO and doesn''t directly answer Ye CuO''s words. Instead, he asks, "you should have known about my injury and poisoning from two girls, right?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nods. He does know about it from MI Qing''s mouth. He also knows that the reason why Mi Ying and Mi Qing are looking for Lan Hua mango is to help mi Chenchang resolve the poison.


    "I heard them say that you forgot a lot of things before..."


    Mi Chen Chang looked at Ye CuO straightly, as if he wanted to see through Ye Cuo. After two breaths, he said, "you should have been hurt a lot before, but you haven''t recovered yet?"


    "He was able to find that I was hurt!"


    Ye CuO''s heart was shocked, and he was secretly vigilant: "although he is injured and poisoned now, he is the strength of shengmaijing after all. He can see that I have injuries. Can he see that I am not a man in the world of the moon?"

 Chapter 2067

    Before that, although mi Chenchang had been acting like him all the time, even now he didn''t realize that MI Chenchang was hostile to him, but it was about his own life. How could ye CuO not be vigilant?


    At the next moment, ye CuO couldn''t help thinking: "the head of xiaocan village has lived for hundreds of years, and he is also in the ascendant. His insight is certainly not comparable to that of a young man in his twenties. Maybe it is his keen eyes that found out the injury on me..."


    Many of the rules of heaven and earth in the world of the moon are different from those of Linglan and Dongquan that ye CuO had been to before. Take Shouyuan as an example, there is no big difference between the people in the world of the moon and Shouyuan, a monster.


    The Juemai realm is about 150 years old, the gumaijing realm is about 500 years old, the shengmaijing realm is about 1000 years old, and the nirvana realm after shengmaijing is about 3000 years old.


    At the same time, ye CuO feels that MI Chenchang doesn''t seem to find his identity problem, but he doesn''t dare to take it lightly and is still on guard.


    In fact, although mi Chenchang didn''t show his face, he was also shocked, because since Ye CuO came to the village, he still can''t see through Ye CuO''s real strength.


    "What is his strength and identity? According to what YingYing and Xiaoqing said, he scared the black snake to death without moving his hand. He didn''t even want to fight


    No, I should have the idea of resistance, but I can''t! Even if I''m at my peak, I can only do that.


    He doesn''t seem to be very old. He should not have reached nirvana, but he can achieve this level in Shengmai. Then his blood must be very strong. He may be a person of peerless genius, and he may have a very strong background... "


    Mi Chenchang''s mind flashed, and he was also observing Ye CuO''s reaction, but he didn''t find anything abnormal from ye CuO''s face.


    Then, MI Chenchang said with a smile: "I have no malice. Besides, you have saved their lives. I can''t do that kind of ungrateful thing, old man!"


    "I really suffered from a very serious injury, and now the injury has not recovered, and my amnesia is also caused by this injury."


    Ye CuO also laughed, did not conceal at all, admit directly, finish saying to ask again: "do not know village head to mention this suddenly, is what meaning?"


    Mi Chenchang said: "although you can''t remember who you are, if I guess well, your blood is extraordinary. You used to have a strong background, so I want to ask you a favor!"


    "Do you want me to help you detoxify?" Ye CuO asked.


    "No! I can get rid of the poison on me


    Mi Chenchang shook his head and said, "the poison and injury on me are all caused by Sheng maijing in Chixi village. The root cause of the war between me and him is a Ziyan gourd fruit... In the end, I got Ziyan gourd fruit!"


    When mi Chenchang talks about Ziyan gourd fruit, he stares at Ye CuO tightly, but he can''t find Ye CuO''s different expression, which makes him wonder in his heart: "he hears Ziyan gourd fruit, but he doesn''t have any reaction. Is it because of amnesia that he doesn''t know the effect of Ziyan gourd fruit?"


    "Ziyan gourd fruit?"


    Ye CuO has never heard of Ziyan huluguo. If he is not curious about the Ziyan huluguo that can make Shengmai compete, it must be false, but his face doesn''t show it.


    Mi Chenchang then said: "although he was also injured, his injury is much lighter than mine, and he will definitely recover faster than me. What''s more, I am still poisoned by him now, and it will take a while to detoxify!


    I''m worried that when he gets better, he will come to me to take the fruit of Ziyan gourd... But that''s not what I''m most worried about, because he''s a killer and extremely lustful!


    What I am most worried about is that even if I hand over Ziyan gourd fruit, even if I die in exchange for the hope of other people in the village, I will die!


    However, as far as I know about this person, he will never let go of YingYing and Xiaoqing after I die, even other people in the village! "


    Mi Chenchang stopped for a moment, wanted to see ye CuO''s reaction, but he still didn''t get anything, so he said: "if my guess is right, your current strength should not be weaker than shengmaijing, so I want to ask you to join hands with me. If he comes, we will pay him together!"


    "Of course, because you saved a few of them before. Before that, I will repay you for saving their lives with Ziyan gourd fruit! With Ziyan gourd fruit, your injury should be able to heal in a month, then the grasp of dealing with that person will be more sufficient! "


    "Can Ziyan gourd make my injury heal in a month? If what he said is true... "


    Ye CuO felt a little excited in his heart, but on the surface he asked quietly: "village head, are you willing to give me such a treasure as Ziyan gourd fruit? What''s more, your injury is not light now. Why don''t you use it to recover? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to eat Ziyan cucurbit. I dream of eating Ziyan cucurbit. Then I can recover in a month!


    However, because of the conflict between my poison and the efficacy of Ziyan gourd fruit, I can''t eat Ziyan gourd fruit. Otherwise, I can''t suppress the toxin in my body. As a result, I can''t recover from the injury, but I will die faster!


    Although now because of you, I''ve got blueberry. I can remove the toxin in my body, but it''s definitely too late. That''s why I want to ask you for help! "


    In the hands of MI Chenchang, a purple light mass suddenly appeared, and within the purple light mass was a gourd shaped fruit the size of an adult''s fist.


    Mi Chenchang said: "this is Ziyan gourd fruit. As long as you eat it, you will be able to recover all injuries within a month!"


    "You''re not afraid. I''ll take your Ziyan gourd fruit, eat it and go back after the injury is healed?" Ye CuO asked, his eyes fell on the purple gourd fruit.


    "Although I can''t confirm the efficacy of Ziyan gourd fruit, whether it can make my injury recover within a month, judging from the breath of Ziyan gourd fruit, I can be sure that Ziyan gourd fruit is really good for my recovery!"


    Ye CuO''s thought flashed quickly: "if I eat Ziyan gourd fruit, my injury recovery time should be shortened! It''s not impossible to promise him... "


    Mi Chenchang said: "as I said just now, this Ziyan gourd fruit is a reward for saving their lives. Even if you don''t agree to join hands with me to deal with that man, I will give it to you!


    However, I have a small condition. If you don''t want to join hands with me, I hope you can take YingYing and Xiaoqing to leave xiaocan village and protect them for a period of time... "


    "Yes!"


    In order to recover more quickly, ye CuO nodded and said: "I really need Ziyan cucurbit nuts. If that person comes, I am sure to deal with him, I will join hands with you. If I am not sure, I will take them to leave xiaocan village!"

 Chapter 2068

    Although mi Chenchang didn''t say clearly how long it would take for you to recover from the ascending pulse state in Chixi village, ye CuO could probably judge that the person who rose the pulse state in Chixi village would not be able to recover in a month according to what mi Chenchang just said.


    If after taking Ziyan gourd fruit, his injury really healed in a month, then dealing with the ascending pulse environment in Chixi village should not be a big problem.


    Because according to the information he knew and the inference he got from this information, he knew that the ascending pulse state of miyue was just the strength of Mahayana.


    Although he can''t use the power of Dantian now and can''t use many means before, he is not afraid of the people who rise to the pulse realm only by his real dragon blood and his strong body.


    Besides, in a month, he can recover from his injury, but the shengmaijing of Chixi village may not recover from his injury, so his strength is not at the peak.


    It is precisely because of this judgment, coupled with the rising pulse of MI Chen Chang, the two will naturally become more grasp of the joint, so he will agree to MI Chen Chang.


    "Good!"


    Mi Chenchang saw that ye CuO agreed, and his face was very happy. Then he handed the Ziyan gourd to Ye CuO and said, "this Ziyan gourd fruit, you can eat it as soon as possible to recover from the injury. The faster you recover from the injury, the better!"


    Ye CuO once had Ziyan gourd fruit. He felt it for a moment, then immediately put it away and said with a smile: "I don''t know if there are other things, village head? If not, I''ll leave first and leave the village head alone. "


    After a while, ye CuO left the courtyard, and MI Chenchang came to a house not far away. Mi Chenchang said with a smile: "this house, I''ve had people clean it up. During this period of time, I''ve wronged you to live here."


    After MI Chenchang brings Ye CuO to the room, he leaves soon. Then ye CuO enters the room. As expected, everything is tidy inside.


    Ye CuO quickly arranged a small array to isolate the spirit exploration, and then immediately took out the Ziyan gourd fruit. After studying it for a while, he determined that there was no problem. Without hesitation, he ate it.


    After eating the whole Ziyan gourd, ye CuO immediately felt that the drug power of Ziyan gourd in his body turned into a purple stream and went to his body.


    Where the purple medicine passed, it was like a stream of heat, which made him feel comfortable. The recovery speed of the injury in his body was obviously accelerated.


    "Ziyan gourd fruit, the efficacy is much better than I expected! Even with the power of Ziyan gourd fruit, my injury can be cured in a month


    Ye CuO carefully felt the recovery of the injury. His face became ruddy and his eyes were shining with excitement. After a while, he took out the fairy baby of jiuxizi and began to absorb the power of the fairy baby.


    Originally, Ziyan huluguo had made his recovery speed greatly increased. Now, with Xianying''s power, his recovery speed suddenly became much faster.


    "With the current recovery rate, my physical injury can be completely recovered in a month or even more than half a month!"


    Ye CuO was full of excitement, but he soon pressed down the excitement in his heart, concentrated his mind and controlled several forces in his body, so that the recovery effect of these forces on his injury could reach the maximum extent.


    At the same time, after MI Chenchang returned to his residence, his mind was also observing the situation of Ye CuO''s house. When he saw Ye CuO''s array arrangement, his old face was a little shocked: "the speed of his array arrangement is so fast! But... It''s really prudent! "


    Mi Chenchang sees that ye CuO has arranged the array, and his mind can''t detect the situation inside, so he takes back his mind, and then turns around and goes back to the house.


    "With the powerful recovery effect of Ziyan huluguo, even if his injury is more serious than it is now, one month will be enough for him to recover


    Now that I have mango, I can''t waste time. I can start detoxification. The earlier the toxin is removed, the faster I can recover from the injury! "


    Mi Chenchang muttered to himself for a while, and then he didn''t hesitate any more. A shining blue fruit appeared in his hand. It was the blue mango.


    The next time, MI Chenchang made some adjustments. After adjusting his state, he began to detoxify himself with the power of Lanhua mango.


    As time went by, twenty days passed quickly.


    During this period of time, ye CuO spent almost all his time on the recovery of his injury, and the effect was quite gratifying. Now his physical injury is almost healed.


    Of course, in addition to his own injury, ye CuO is also concerned about the situation of xiaocan village, but the ascending pulse state of Chixi village did not appear during this period.


    On this day, inside the room.


    Ye Cuo, sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his closed eyes. The light in his eyes flashed away. Then he stood up and stretched himself.


    "Ziyan gourd is really a good thing! Originally, my injury was only 20% recovered, and it will take at least more than a year to recover.


    Now it took only 20 days to eat Ziyan gourd fruit, and my physical injury has been healed. It''s really good! "


    Ye CuO''s face was full of smile, with a trace of excitement: "moreover, not only the wound healed, but also my body became stronger! Although the spirit has not yet recovered, it''s certainly no problem to deal with the people in the ascending pulse realm with the strength of my body and blood! "


    After a while, ye CuO opened the door, walked out with a smile, walked on the road of xiaocan village, and said hello to the villagers.


    "Micuo brother, look at you, is there anything good?"


    "There must be a good thing. Don''t you see brother micuo laughing so brightly?"


    "Yes! It must be


    When ye CuO came to the courtyard of MI Chenchang, he just saw mi Chenchang come out and said with a smile: "look at the village head''s look, the toxins in his body should be removed a lot?"


    "Yes, I should be able to completely dissolve all the toxins in my body in about ten days!"


    Mi Chen Chang smiles, and then says: "look at you, judging from your breath, your injury should have been healed?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "the village head is really dazzling!"


    With Ye CuO''s affirmative reply, the wrinkles on MI Chenchang''s face became deeper. Of course, they were wrinkles with joy and surprise: "I didn''t expect that your injury would recover much faster than I expected!"

 Chapter 2069

    Ye CuO and MI Chenchang enter the courtyard. After discussing for a while, ye CuO comes out of the courtyard again, but he doesn''t go back to his own house.


    After a while, ye CuO came to the edge of a stream that xiaocan village passed through, leaned on the trunk of a green tree, looked at the distance, then closed his eyes and gradually fell into meditation.


    However, after a while, his meditation was interrupted by the sound of walking behind him. His eyes did not open, but he could determine the identity of the person who came after him. It was Mi Ying and Mi Qing.


    Ye CuO still leaned against the trunk, did not turn around, eyes did not open, voice light way: "you sneaky, what do you want to do?"


    "We didn''t want to do anything!"


    Mi Qing blinked, then released his elder sister''s hand and came to Ye CuO''s side. He said curiously, "it seems that you haven''t come out for several days. Have you been practicing all the time? By the way, what were you thinking just now? "


    Mi Ying stops, doesn''t get close to him, doesn''t speak, just stands quietly, and her eyes fall on Ye Cuo. She has some doubts in her heart: "strange, how do I feel? He seems to be different from a few days ago... It seems to become more unfathomable!"


    "What I do and what I think is none of your business, is it?" Ye CuO opens his eyes and looks at Mi Qing. The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked.


    "Well! If you don''t say it, I don''t want to know! "


    Mi Qing snorted, turned his head, but after only a few breaths, he turned to look at Ye CuO: "Mi Cuo, you are different today. You seem to be stronger. Have you broken through the ascending pulse state and become the nirvana pulse state?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye CuO said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that you were so young, your eyes were so poisonous, and you could find my secret!"


    "What did you say?"


    Mi Qing is a little stunned. I don''t know if it''s because ye CuO said that she was young but her eyes were hot, or just because ye CuO said the word "secret".


    The next moment, Miqing''s eyes were full, his face was full of disbelief, and he opened his mouth. In an instant, his voice came out: "are you really Nirvana?"


    "Is he Nirvana?"


    Mi Ying''s eyes were also shocked, and her mind flashed: "how could this be, how could he be Nirvana? He... "


    Ye CuO laughed at this time: "ha ha, when did I say that I am nirvana, you said it yourself!"


    Mi Qing blinked suspiciously, more difficult to believe: "is not nirvana, is it you are nirvana, now you have broken through Nirvana?"


    At this time, MI Ying''s voice came out from her teeth: "Xiao Qing, he''s teasing you!"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Not far from xiaocan village, there are three figures: an old man with one eye in black, a middle-aged man with bald head and a young woman in green.


    "Uncle Li, do you think that old man micanchang will hand over the things he robbed from master Duhe?" The burly bald middle-aged man asked the one eyed old man in black in front of him.


    Before the one eyed old man in black spoke, the young woman in Green said with a smile: "Dad, I think as long as we say what master Duhe asked us to bring, MI Chenchang will surely hand over things obediently!"


    "Although mi Chenchang was injured by master Duhe, he was also poisoned by master Duhe. It''s hard for him to hand over his things just by what we''re going to say..."


    The one eyed old man in Black said in a flat voice: "however, this time we come to xiaocan village, we are just talking for master Duhe. Of course, if mi Chenchang is a wise man, he will hand over the things and let us take them back to master Duhe. That''s the best way!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hand over something. We just need to convey the words of master Duhe to him, and our task will be completed. After we go back, master Duhe won''t blame us. "


    "Not bad!"


    The burly bald middle-aged man nodded and immediately said, "however, I still hope he can hand it in, so we can take it back to master Duhe. He will be very happy and reward us..."


    The young woman in green agreed: "Dad is right!"


    "OK, it''s useless to say anything now. Let''s go to xiaocan village first!" After the one eyed old man in black finished, he quickened his pace.


    A quarter of an hour later, xiaocan village.


    The one eyed old man in black, looking at micanchang more than ten meters away, said with a smile: "head of xiaocan village, your mind must be very clear about our intention, so there is no need for me to say it?"


    When mi Chenchang saw the three old men with one eye in black, he knew that they were from Chixi village a hundred miles away. The old man from shengmaijing sent them here.


    He didn''t have to think about the purpose of the three people coming here. He could guess that they just came to threaten him. By the way, they might also want to explore his situation to see if he had defused the toxins in his body and the recovery of his injury.


    "Micang Li, you dare to say such a thing in front of me. You are so brave!"


    Mi Chenchang looked at the one eyed old man in black, hummed coldly, and then said, "say it! I''d like to hear what the old devil Duhe asked you to say! "


    The one eyed old man in black, Micang pear''s face is no change, said: "little silkworm village head, master Duhe said, as long as you hand things in, you and master Duhe''ll write off the grudge!


    What''s more, master Duhe also said that after you get something, village head xiaocan, you can also get the antidote, which can remove the toxin in your body! "


    "Well! How ridiculous


    Mi Chenchang still hummed coldly: "I found the things first. Mi he, the old man, can''t rob my things. Now he has the face to let you say these words!


    Now, go back to your Chixi village and tell old Duhe that it''s absolutely impossible for him to want what belongs to me


    Mikang Li said: "little silkworm village head, the old Duhe found it long ago, but he didn''t have time to pick it. It''s you who robbed the old Duhe!"


    "Nonsense


    At this time, hearing the news, MI Qing, who had just arrived, ran to MI Chenchang''s side. His face was full of anger: "my grandfather found it first. You are talking nonsense!"


    Mi Ying thought so in her heart, but before she could speak, she was preempted by her sister. At this time, she could only coldly echo: "that''s right! You are talking nonsense! What are you still doing here? Didn''t you hear my grandfather let you go? "


    Hearing Mi Ying''s words, the young woman in green in Chixi village suddenly showed anger on her face. After waiting so long, she finally got the chance to speak. She immediately said, "if you want to speak, where can you interrupt me?"

 Chapter 2070

    Ye CuO came slowly. His eyes looked at the one eyed old man in black and the big bald middle-aged man, then fell on MI Chenchang, and finally swept many villagers in xiaocan village.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "these two guys didn''t stop her. It seems that they want to test mi Chenchang and see what reaction mi Chenchang has


    Although micanchang''s injury has not been healed and the toxin has not been solved, how can people who are also ascending the pulse realm tolerate their arrogance in their own territory?


    No, even the other villagers held back their anger. Their faces were calm and silent. They must have received the instructions from MI Chenchang.


    Mi Chenchang did it on purpose to show the enemy''s weakness... That''s right! The longer he and the villagers of xiaocan village endure their anger, the more they will feel that they are afraid of the poisonous old man!


    As long as the three people go back to talk to old Duhe, old Duhe will think that michengchang''s injury recovery is not ideal, and the toxin can''t be removed... When the war starts, old Duhe may be careless to underestimate the enemy!


    In this way, it will be easier to solve the problem of the old man, which is understandable. Should I cooperate with them and give a good performance of the play? However, it seems a bit fake for them to act like this


    This script is wrong! There are so many villagers in xiaocan village who should not swallow their anger. There should be older people who show enough anger and even burn their anger out. It''s better to burn them out! "


    Leaf wrong heart flashed an idea, at the same time the footstep is still slow, slowly come over, face a calm, don''t see what abnormal expression.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mi Qing hears the words of the young woman in green, she is like a kitten who has been trampled on her tail. She suddenly jumps up. A person of the same age is arrogant in her own territory. How can she resist it?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mi Qing''s eyes twinkled with strong anger, and he said coldly, "you little girl, your adults have never taught you. When you go to other people''s places, don''t be so arrogant?"


    "You


    The young woman in green was trembling with anger, and her face was full of anger. It seemed that anger made her forget her identity, and on the occasion, she pointed to MI Qing, who was "a kind reminder": "you are a little girl who doesn''t even have hair, who do you say is a little girl?"


    Just at this time, "late" Ye CuO appeared beside Mi Qing, who was so angry that she trembled. She raised her eyes and took a look at the young woman in green.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were caught by the young woman in green, so her eyes immediately shot at Ye CuO''s face, and her fingers immediately pointed to Ye CuO and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Just a look, and even the eyes did not show any disdain, ridicule, disgust, or one more look is not willing to Ye Cuo, how did not think of this "reckless disaster", suddenly came to his head.


    "I wanted to wait and see if the script of the head of xiaocan village would change. If not, I would help them change it.


    But now the fire is burning on me. No matter whether their script will be changed or not, I will help them to change the script in advance. I want this play to be performed according to my script! "


    In a flash, ye CuO made a decision. Two fierce, cold eyes burst out and fell on the young woman in green. Then her voice rang out: "sorry! I''m terribly sorry


    What does that mean? How could he say such an apology? " Hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Qing is puzzled and unhappy.


    "So he is such a person..." Mi Ying is thinking, suddenly realize what: "no, how do I feel that he said this, meaning is not what I think?"


    Other villagers in xiaocan village, at this moment, many people have the idea of doubt in their hearts, and MI Chenchang feels Ye CuO''s eyes at the moment. He thinks Ye CuO''s words are not finished, so he doesn''t interrupt Ye CuO''s words.


    The feeling of the young woman in green is totally different from other people. When ye CuO''s eyes fall on her, she only feels like a sharp arrow is shooting directly at her.


    What''s more, the two sharp arrows were extremely cold, which made her feel like falling into the ice cellar. Her body could not help shaking, her face turned pale, and her eyes were full of frightened light.


    At this moment, she even felt that her soul was shaking, and might even be frozen. She could no longer help but scream in fear: "ah..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO just took his eyes back in an instant. He didn''t feel surprised at the reaction of the young woman in green. Instead, he took it for granted.


    Because there was a sense of killing in his eyes just now. According to his judgment, the young woman in green was like growing up in a greenhouse and had never experienced any crisis of life and death.


    He used to be a top killer, and his control over his killing intention has reached a perfect level. His killing intention has directly penetrated into her mind. How can a young woman in green, who is just feeling her pulse, bear his killing intention?


    "What just happened? Why is she suddenly so scared? "


    The color of doubt in MI Qing''s eyes flashed by, and immediately she thought of how similar this scene was to the black snake. She immediately understood that the reason why the young woman in green was so frightened was completely caused by Ye Cuo, and she was frightened by Ye Cuo.


    "It turned out that he didn''t really apologize, but played with her! Maybe he is sorry for the harm he is going to cause to her... "


    Thinking of this, MI Qing felt that her anger seemed to disappear in an instant. She felt a burst of happiness in her heart and looked at the young woman in green who was still worried.


    "So it is


    Mi Ying''s face is a little shocked. Before, she only heard Mi Qing Tell ye CuO about the scene when he was dealing with the black snake. Now when she saw it with her own eyes, she knew that MI Qing did not exaggerate, but underestimated Ye Cuo.


    "How can he control the killing intention to such a degree? It seems that the last time he dealt with the black snake, it should be the same... "


    Ye CuO''s killing intention is very good, but it is still noticed by Mi Chenchang in Shengmai realm, which also makes mi Chenchang shocked.


    At the same time, MI Chenchang sighed: "he''s just doing this for a while. I haven''t figured out how strong he is..."

 Chapter 2071

    At this time, most of the other villagers in xiaocan village had heard that ye CuO scared the black snake so much that he couldn''t resist.


    When they heard about it, they were also shocked, but they were far less shocked than when they saw it with their own eyes.


    "When they said this, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "What a wonderful thing it would be if I could stand still like him and scare the enemy to death! Just thinking about it makes people feel excited... Alas, it''s a pity that I can only think about it! Alas... "


    Especially those young people, looking at Ye CuO''s figure at the moment, the light in their eyes is flashing, either shocked and incredible, or envied and adored.


    "How wonderful! It''s amazing! Such a man is really exciting


    "Such a powerful man, if I can capture his heart, I will be satisfied in my life!"


    "This... This is exactly the man that often appears in my dream! This is the man of my dreams


    "I haven''t seen such an excellent man in my dream. I didn''t expect that he was so close to me..."


    Many young girls in their teens and twenties are all twinkling with little stars around their eyes, and even some people''s heart beat faster in the sound of "bang bang".


    Different from the reaction of the villagers in xiaocan village, the one eyed old man in black and the big bald middle-aged man in Chixi village were not only shocked, but also angry. Of course, they were worried about the young woman in green.


    "How can it be? Who is he? How can he have such a strong intention to kill! " Mi Kang Li stares at her old eyes with a look of shock.


    "Lan''er, are you ok?"


    The burly bald middle-aged man, seeing that his daughter was even shaking, some of whom were unstable and were about to fall to the ground, quickly held his daughter, worried, and quickly checked whether her daughter was injured.


    "Village head, I know you want to show the enemy that you are weak, so that they think you are afraid of the poisonous old devil, and they have to bear the anger in their hearts, so that they can take this illusion back to the poisonous old devil..."


    While other people were still shocked, ye CuO quietly communicated with micanchang by divine thoughts: "however, village head, if all the people... Well, I''m talking about the older people, at least one or two of them should be a little bit grumpy and vent their anger, it will be more real."


    "Indeed! I''m not thoughtful, or you''re thoughtful! "


    Hear ye CuO say so, MI Chenchang in the heart thought a turn, then want to understand the key, if carry on according to his plan, really easy to let that poison he old ghost suspect him, this is deliberately weak.


    As long as old Duhe has doubts, old Duhe may be on guard. In this way, his plan to make old Duhe belittle the enemy''s carelessness and solve old Duhe more easily may not be realized.


    "I''m young, but my mind is more meticulous than that of an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, and I can''t see through his strength. His body is really full of mystery..."


    Mi Chenchang''s mind flashed quickly, and then he asked: "I don''t know what better plan you have? I can make them cooperate with you... "


    Ye CuO said: "it''s very simple. After a while, you can let one or two grumpy people yell at them and vent their anger..."


    Ye CuO and MI Chenchang talked so much about the exchange of ideas. In fact, it was only a short time. When their exchange ended, many people still did not recover from their shock.


    At this time, after making sure that his daughter was only frightened and not hurt, the burly, bald, middle-aged man was relieved. His anger finally broke out.


    "Damned boy, you dare to do this to my daughter. I don''t think you''re tired of living!" The burly bald middle-aged man''s face was full of anger and roared.


    "I think you''re tired of living!"


    Ye CuO had no fear on his face, but he also said angrily: "don''t think that if you have the support of a person from Shengmai realm, you can fake tiger power here! It really angered us. I really want to see if you can get out of xiaocan village!


    If you don''t want to come vertically but leave horizontally at last, I advise you to leave now, otherwise, you will never have another chance! "


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, one of the villagers in xiaocan village, a middle-aged man who was inspired by Mi Chenchang, stopped suppressing his anger immediately and roared: "Midong, this is xiaocan village, not your Chixi village, not where you can go wild! If you want to be wild, go back to your Chixi village! "


    "Since I changed the script, of course I''ll be the director!"


    Ye CuO chuckled in his heart, and then he yelled: "that''s right! Xiaocan village is not a place where you can go wild! Go back to your Chixi village. You can go to any person you want to have a wild life with. Even if you want to have a wild life with cats and dogs, we don''t care! "


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, and the faces of the three people in Chixi village became more ugly. However, before they could speak, a burst of uncontrollable laughter came into their ears.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time of laughing, many villagers in xiaocan village look at Ye CuO with a strange light, and many thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    "What''s wrong with you? This... Is so funny! "


    "His mouth is so bad, it''s so poisonous!"


    "When I think of the pictures of them and dogs running wild, and when I think that they don''t even let go of cats and dogs, I just... It''s so disgusting that I dare not think about it any more..."


    "It''s not surprising that you can''t stop talking! If I were them, I would have vomited blood even if I was not directly angry... "


    Just now, the middle-aged man in xiaocan village had stopped laughing, but the picture of "looking for cats and dogs to go wild" still appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing a few times. Then he said coldly, "go back to Chixi village and look for those cats and dogs to go wild!"


    "We haven''t settled with you for hurting our village head. How dare you come to our village to be arrogant? Hum! I think you really don''t know how to write the word "death". You just can''t bear to live! "


    The speaker was a gray haired gumaijing old man in xiaocan village. He turned his head and looked at micanchang and said, "village head, in my opinion, since they are here, we don''t want to let them go back!"

 Chapter 2072

    The three people in Chixi village can''t help changing their faces when they hear the old man''s words. If the people in xiaocan village are determined to kill them, they really don''t have any hope of survival.


    Especially the young woman in green, who had just been frightened by Ye CuO and was glad that she didn''t lose her life, and finally recovered some blood color, turned pale again.


    In her eyes, the color of panic surged out and filled her eyes instantly: "these people in xiaocan village are not really going to kill us, are they?"


    "Mi Chenchang should not dare to kill us..."


    Micang pear''s face also changed several times, especially he felt that Michen Chang seemed to have a light killing intention, which made him more frightened.


    The next moment, he thought of the words that master Duhe asked him to convey to micanchang, so he immediately said, "micanchang, master Duhe asked me to tell you that if you know the truth, you should hand it in now!


    Otherwise, when master Duhe arrives in person, you will be dead! What''s more, the rest of the people in xiaocan village are also not immune. All of them are going to die! "


    Mi Kang Li seemed to hesitate when she saw mi Chenchang. She was deeply relieved, and then said, "if you dare to kill us, master Duhe will never let you go!


    If we die here today, it won''t be long. Not only you will die, but all the people in xiaocan village will die and be buried with us! I''ll see if you have the courage to kill us!


    Come on! Kill us. Anyway, we''ll be buried with the whole people of xiaocan village. We''ll make a lot of money! I''d like to see if you dare to exchange the whole life of xiaocan village for the lives of the three of us! "


    Mikang Li''s words suddenly made the villagers of xiaocan village flash with crazy anger, but it seemed that they were really worried that what mikang Li said would come true. However, the original noise suddenly disappeared, and the whole scene instantly quieted down.


    However, the silence only lasted for one breath, but it was broken by an angry voice: "at this time, you dare to threaten us. I think you really don''t think you are dying fast enough!"


    It is Ye CuO who is not talking to others. At this moment, many people in xiaocan village seem to think that he really takes himself as a person in xiaocan village.


    Moreover, because of the threatening words of Micang Li, his expression now seems to have lost his mind. He looks like he''s crazy and shouts out: "it''s just unbearable! He said that he would slaughter our small silkworm village. Can you bear it? Anyway, I can''t stand it!


    We''ll kill them first now. They have the strongmen of shengmaijing. Our village head is also shengmaijing. We don''t have to be afraid of them at all! "


    "This damned guy, what is he doing? It will make the situation more out of control..."


    Mi Ying frowns at Ye Cuo. She is worried that there will be people from xiaocan village. Because ye CuO''s words can''t control her anger, she angrily kills them.


    "You are not from our small silkworm village. Why are you so angry? You don''t want to force your grandfather to go... If these three people die here, the old Duhe ghost will be stimulated and killed immediately. In his present state, he may not be able to fight against the old Duhe ghost..."


    Mi Qing also can''t understand why Ye CuO is like this. He reaches out and pulls the hem of Ye CuO''s clothes, indicating that ye CuO stops quickly.


    "That''s right!"


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man who had just been strengthening his pulse seemed to be really driven by Ye Cuo. His anger was ignited by Ye Cuo, and his look was a bit crazy. He looked at Mi Chenchang and said, "village head, he''s right. Let''s fight with them!"


    Ye CuO nodded abruptly: "yes! Village head, after killing them, even if it''s the poisonous old devil, with the strength of the village head, it''s sure that you don''t have to be afraid of that damned old thing! When he comes, the village head will kill him! "


    "Asshole!"


    Mi Kang Li looked at Ye Cuo, who was crazy, and couldn''t help scolding: "there''s something wrong with this bastard''s brain! If you want to die, I can help you, but not now... "


    "Damn it! If mi Chenchang is really angry and kills us, we will really die here! " That big bald Midong, the face is also extremely ugly, the worry in the heart, such as flash floods, simply can not stop.


    The young woman in green also scolded in her heart: "damn asshole! He''s just a dead lunatic! You don''t want to live, but I don''t want to die! "


    "Come on! You all shut up! "


    Mi Chenchang suddenly stares at the middle-aged man in gumai state and drinks: "I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    "But..." the middle-aged man in gumaijing seems to want to say something.


    "Village head, we..." Ye CuO''s face was full of reluctance, but his words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Mi Chenchang.


    Mi Chenchang said, "I want you to shut up!"


    When mi Chenchang drinks it, ye CuO and the middle-aged man in gumai, as well as the gray haired old man who just wanted to talk, all shut up and stopped talking.


    Then, with anger in his heart, MI Chenchang looked at Mi Kangli and drank coldly: "go back to Duhe and tell him that if he dares to hurt anyone in my village, I will take him to the back even if I die!"


    Micang pear heard Michen Chang''s words, the string in her heart became a little loose, but then her face changed.


    "Die for me!"


    The gray haired old man, however, suddenly gave a loud drink and made a movement. At the same time, he slapped the three people in Chixi village.


    "Damn it


    "Damn old thing!"


    "What to do..."


    The three people in Chixi village saw that the gray haired old man clapped his hand and his face changed again. They didn''t expect that Michen Changdu had ordered that the gray haired old man should kill them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mi Chenchang didn''t seem to expect such a scene, but his reaction was very fast. He flew out and pulled the gray old man back.


    "Village head! You asked me to kill them


    The gray haired old man was pulled back by micanchang. He even struggled reluctantly and wanted to attack the three people in Chixi village again, but he couldn''t break free.


    Mi Chenchang said angrily, "you don''t listen to me?"


    Mikang pear wanted to resist the gray old man''s attack with the power of beating in his body, but he didn''t expect that Michen Chang came out to stop him. However, after this change, he was afraid that there would be another madman to attack, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    Micanchang seemed to be a volcano about to erupt. He said angrily, "don''t you want me to get out of here, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Mi Kang Li took a look at the dust. In order not to let the volcano really erupt, and not to let herself turn into ashes, she dared to stay more and quickly left with them.

 Chapter 2073

    A few miles away from xiaocan village, mikang Li, who came here with two people, almost in one breath, finally stopped.


    On the way, she found that the people in xiaocan village didn''t catch up with the young woman in green who had gradually recovered. At this time, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of xiaocan village.


    Then, her eyes back, looking at the burly bald middle-aged man, said: "Dad, those people in the small silkworm village didn''t catch up?"


    Midong did not answer immediately, but looked at mikang pear and asked, "Uncle Li, have you found the people from xiaocan village who are following you?"


    "No!"


    Mi Kang Li shakes her head, but she still doesn''t relax. He is still worried that there will be some crazy people in xiaocan village who will follow mi Chenchang''s orders and want to kill them.


    Although at this time did not find anyone''s whereabouts, but the three did not dare to stay here for a long time, just after a few breaths, they disappeared in the same place again and left quickly towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after the three people in Chixi village left, MI Chenchang comforted the other villagers. At last, he swept around the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone is gone. Do what you should do."


    After a while, most of the villagers of xiaocan village scattered, and ye CuO came to the courtyard of micanchang.


    In the courtyard, there are six people, ye Cuo, MI Chenchang, MI Ying, MI Qing, Gu maijing middle-aged man and gray old man.


    "Grandfather, did you really mean it just now?"


    After some questioning, MI Qing finally knows that it was just a play. After listening to MI Chenchang''s general statement, she still doesn''t believe it, because in her opinion, it''s too real. She doesn''t find any flaws at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    On MI Chenchang''s old face, the smile spread out, and immediately filled his whole face. After laughing, he said: "yes, we did deliberately play this play for them!"


    The middle-aged man in gumaijing also laughed: "Xiaoqing girl, although I have a bad temper, I can still tell the seriousness of things clearly. If the village head didn''t ask us to cooperate with him in acting, do you really think I would be as angry as I was just now?"


    "Wrong?"


    When Mi Ying and Mi Qing hear this, they both look at Ye Cuo. There is some doubt in their eyes, but the next moment, they seem to understand something.


    Mi Qing''s eyes became surprised, blinked a few times, and then asked: "Mi Cuo, the scene just now, is it your idea?"


    However, ye CuO just smiles and doesn''t answer Mi Qing''s question. He looks thoughtful and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although Mi Ying didn''t speak, she said in her heart: "it seems that it''s really like this... Everything is wrong, and after saying that, the situation quickly changes... It gets out of control!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The gray haired old man also began to laugh at this time. After a few laughs, he looked at Mi Chenchang and said, "village head, now they are scared by us and run away. When they go back to Chixi village, the old man of Duhe will probably vomit blood and become more seriously injured."


    "It''s better to piss him off!"


    Mi Qing said angrily, "he wounded his grandfather and poisoned him. Just now, he asked someone to threaten us. He said that he wanted to kill all the people in our village. He was so angry that it was cheap for him..."


    Mi Ying takes her eyes away from ye CuO and suppresses other thoughts in her heart. She looks at Mi Chenchang with some worry and asks with concern: "grandfather, when can you completely dissolve those toxins?"


    Mi Chen Chang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, it won''t be long before grandfather can completely dissolve the remaining toxins!"


    Miqing opened her eyes wide with surprise and said, "Grandpa, is that true?"


    "Of course, how could grandfather cheat you?" Mi Chenchang looks at his two granddaughters kindly and nods with a smile.


    Mi Qing cheered: "great!"


    The next time, after a discussion, MI Chenchang made some arrangements for the middle-aged man and the gray old man in gumaijing. Then he let them leave the yard and asked them to arrange someone to strengthen the guard.


    Two people just walked for a while, ye CuO suddenly said: "village head, if you defuse the toxin, is there a way to recover faster?"


    "Do you think I have a second purple gourd?"


    When mi Chenchang heard Ye CuO''s words, he was stunned for a moment and got such a guess. Then he said, "I really have only one fruit. Even if I get rid of the poison, it will take me at least two months to recover..."


    Ye CuO really suspected that michengchang had another purple gourd fruit. At the moment, seeing michengchang saying so, he seemed to believe michengchang''s words. Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, he suddenly said, "I may have a way to make you clear the toxins in your body faster!"


    "Mi Cuo, what do you say?"


    "Mi Cuo, do you really have a way to help my grandfather dissolve the toxin more quickly?"


    Mi Qing and Mi Ying immediately cast their eyes on Ye Cuo. Their eyes are shining with expectation, waiting for ye CuO''s next words.


    "Are you serious?"


    Mi Chenchang can''t help looking forward to it. Although Ye CuO just said maybe, not in a positive tone, he knows that ye CuO is mysterious everywhere through this period of contact.


    Now, he has regarded Ye CuO as a person with a strong background. Although Ye CuO has forgotten a lot of things, since Ye CuO said so, it shows that ye CuO should be quite sure.


    Even if there is only a very small possibility, he will not let it go. He always wants to remove the toxins in his body. As long as he removes the toxins in his body, he can seize the time and put all his energy on the recovery of his injury to make his injury recover faster.


    "With a certain degree of assurance, you can dissolve the poison in one day." Ye CuO nodded and said something more surprising.


    Mi Qing can''t wait to say: "Mi Cuo, you can start quickly... Now help my grandfather detoxify, so my grandfather won''t have to suffer from the poison tomorrow!"


    Ye CuO glanced at Miqing and said, "do you think it''s easy to clear your grandfather''s poison? It''s easy for you to say. Don''t I need to prepare for it? "


    "Mi Cuo, she''s really in a hurry, but don''t blame her..."


    In fact, MI Chenchang''s eagerness is stronger than Mi Qing''s, but after all, he is a man with hundreds of years of life and rich experience. His determination is much stronger than that of MI Qing, who is only 16 years old, so he doesn''t show it on the surface.


    Ye CuO laughs: "of course, I won''t bother with a little girl, and I just teased her. In fact, I don''t need to prepare anything. I can help you resolve the toxin at any time."

 Chapter 2074

    Ye CuO is telling the truth. He really has a way to help mi Chenchang detoxify. Some time ago, he was anxious to recover from his injury and didn''t think much about the poison in MI Chenchang.


    Yesterday, after his wound healed, he had a chat with MI Chenchang, so he talked about the poison in MI Chenchang, and he had an understanding of the poison in MI Chenchang.


    However, because mi Chenchang has already neutralized part of the toxin, it can be completely neutralized after a period of time, so he did not want to help mi Chenchang detoxify.


    However, the arrival of the three people in Chixi village made him feel a sense of urgency. Since old Duhe sent people to inquire about the truth, it also means that old Duhe''s injury may be about to recover. Maybe in a few days, old Duhe will go out and kill xiaocan village himself.


    Therefore, before the arrival of Duhe Laogui, if mi Chenchang''s poison is removed, even if the injury is not healed, at least there is no need to separate the strength to suppress the toxin.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness that micanchang can play out will certainly be stronger than it is now, and he will have a greater grasp of dealing with poisonous old ghosts.


    And the reason why he said that he might make micanchang detoxify faster is that when he was just thinking about whether there was a way to help micanchang detoxify, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way.


    "You don''t need to be ready. Any time?"


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing''s eyes brighten when they hear ye CuO''s words. But the next moment, MI Qing doubts: "Mi Cuo, you''re not joking, are you?"


    Ye CuO tilted his eyes, glared at Mi Qing, and said: "look at me, have a look, see clearly, do I seem to be joking?"


    "As if..." Mi Qing frowned slightly.


    After ye CuO finished, he ignored Mi Qing and turned to MI Chenchang. When he looked at Mi Chenchang, he had a small white jade vase in his hand and handed it to MI Chenchang.


    "What is this?" Mi Chen Chang didn''t immediately take the small Dan bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, but the color of doubt in his eyes couldn''t cover up the expectation.


    "Is that the antidote pill?"


    Mi Ying looks at the small pill bottle and thinks of the pills Ye CuO gave them before, which can improve their strength in a short time. Her heart can''t help but feel a little more excited: "his pills should be able to help grandfather detoxify... No, they must be able to!"


    However, ye CuO''s next words were far beyond their expectation: "in this bottle, it''s a poison pill!"


    Mi Ying eyes a stare, seem to have anger Rising: "what, poison Dan?"


    "Mi Cuo, you asked my grandfather to take poison pills? Why do you... Harm my grandfather! " Miqing''s voice was also angry, but then he thought that if ye CuO really took out the poison pill, if he really wanted to harm his grandfather, he would not say it so directly.


    Therefore, she felt that she had made a mistake and said eagerly, "I beg you to stop joking, OK?"


    Ye CuO didn''t get angry, and his tone was flat. He said, "who said that the poison pill must be harmful? Sometimes the poison pill can also be used to save people! "


    "He meant to fight with poison?" Mi Chenchang was a little surprised. Without hesitation, he took the small pill bottle directly, and then asked curiously, "the poison pill in this can really dissolve the poison in my body?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "if it''s feasible, just have a try."


    "It''s easy for you to say that it''s a poison pill. How can you try it at will? If my grandfather has a problem with it, what should I do?"


    Mi Ying doesn''t have a good face to stare at Ye CuO one eye, then worry to see to MI Chen Chang, way: "grandfather, you don''t try, anyway even if don''t have this poison Dan, don''t need many days time, you also can dissolve all toxins!"


    Mi Qing nodded: "yes! Granddad, my sister is right. Now granddad is going to get rid of the toxin. Granddad, you don''t have to take any risks! "


    "You two little girls, you really don''t know a good heart. Why don''t you believe me so much? I''ve saved your lives


    Ye CuO said and asked: "besides, how much effort did I spend and how much did I pay to get this poison pill? It''s precious! I use such a good baby to harm your grandfather. What good can I get? "


    The poison pill in the pill bottle was obtained from the storage ring of jiuxizi after he killed jiuxizi. It was because of jiuxizi that he came to the world of the moon.


    He was not only seriously injured by hatoyako, but also lost the Red Emperor tripod. I don''t know if they will be in danger. What''s the matter now? Such a price is too big for him to accept!


    Therefore, what he said is true at all. He really paid a huge price for this poison pill. It was not easy for him to get it!


    Of course, he took out this poison pill to MI Chenchang, it was not disorderly, because when he just had a flash of inspiration, he suddenly thought of the blue mango.


    Because of his help, MI Qing and Mi Ying brought back the blue mango. Naturally, he had studied it carefully and knew its properties clearly.


    And it was this poison pill that made him think of it. Based on his understanding of it, he felt that the toxicity of this poison pill could enhance the efficacy of that poison pill, so he would say that he was sure.


    At the same time, he just said to try the poison pill, not to let mi Chenchang swallow it directly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Mi Ying and Mi Qing.


    At this time, while Mi Qing and Mi Ying were slightly stunned by him, he said to MI Chenchang, "village head, first take out Lan Hua mango and try it with Lan Hua mango, then you will know whether this poison pill is effective."


    When mi Chenchang heard the speech, he didn''t think much about why. He immediately took out the blue mango, which had become many times smaller, and then asked, "what should I do next?"


    Ye CuO said: "you have a try. Can the poison pill enhance the efficacy of mango?"


    "Can Dudan enhance the efficacy of mango?" Mi Chenchang''s eyes brightened slightly. He knew very well that if what ye CuO said was true, the speed of dissolving toxins in the body would naturally be improved after the efficacy of Lan Hua mango became stronger.


    "You don''t have to swallow the poison pill directly. You can have a try..."


    "As long as the test results show that the efficacy of mango is enhanced, grandfather can use this method to clear the toxin faster!"


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing have some doubts on their faces at first, but because they don''t eat the poison pill directly, they use Lan Hua mango to test it first. Their doubts and previous worries fade away, and they have more expectations in their eyes.

 Chapter 2075

    Mi Chenchang naturally looked forward to it, so he didn''t hesitate. He immediately used the method mentioned by Ye CuO to carry out the experiment with blue mango and poison pill.


    There was no accident in the process of the experiment, but after about half a quarter of an hour, the experimental results came out, and it was also a gratifying result - the efficacy of blue mango has really become stronger, not a little stronger, but several times stronger!


    "Sure enough


    After confirming the result, Miqing''s face was full of joy and said: "at such a speed, grandfather''s poison should be completely removed tomorrow! It''s really... Wonderful! "


    "Mi Cuo, thank you very much!"


    Mi Chenchang looks at Ye Cuo, his face is grateful, even a little excited, but it''s not surprising. After all, the big problem of toxin that bothers him can be completely solved tomorrow, and the joy in his heart can''t be restrained.


    Mi Qing also responded and quickly said to Ye CuO: "yes, MI Cuo, thank you!"


    "Wrong, thank you!" On MI Ying''s face, there is also a rare smile.


    Ye CuO glanced at Mi Qing and Mi Ying and said with a smile: "ha ha, who didn''t believe me before and suspected that I would hurt your grandfather?"


    "Mi Cuo, we are just wrong. We shouldn''t doubt you. But you know, we grew up with our grandfather. We all care about him and don''t want anything to happen to him. That''s why we did that..."


    Mi Qing was a little embarrassed, but when he talked about the back, a smile appeared on his face. He blinked his big eyes and said, "Mi Cuo, you''re not really angry, are you?"


    The smile on Ye CuO''s face disappeared, and suddenly he straightened up: "if you go on talking about it again, it will waste your grandfather''s detoxification time, maybe your grandfather will be angry!"


    "Ah? No, my grandfather won''t be angry with me! "


    Mi Qing was stunned, then reacted and said: "grandfather, I know you won''t be angry, but what Mi CuO said is reasonable in some places, so you should hurry up and start detoxification, and the sooner you clear the toxin, the better!"


    ¡­¡­


    While mi Chenchang is taking time to detoxify, MI Kangli and Mi Dong return to Chixi village and immediately find the village head''s house outside.


    When Mi Jiao, the head of Chixi village, saw the three people, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? When you went to xiaocan village, did you find out the situation of the old man in michengchang? "


    "Village head, we are in xiaocan village..."


    Mi Kangli soon told Mi Jiao about her experience in xiaocan village in detail. At the same time, she also said some of her own judgments. Finally, she said, "village head, those people in xiaocan village are looking for their own death. When master Duhe''s healed, we must level xiaocan village!"


    "Village head, the people in xiaocan village are so hateful, especially the young man. They are so hateful!" The young woman in green, MI Qi LAN, when she talked about ye Cuo, thought that ye CuO''s eyes were so terrible. At this time, she was still scared.


    "Those ignorant people in xiaocan village are really too ignorant. We have given them a way to live, but they have to choose a way to die!"


    Mi Jiao frowned, and then said to MI Kang Li, "come with me to see Master Du he, and then tell him in detail what happened this time."


    "Yes


    Mi Kang Li nodded, then asked Mi Dong and Mi Qi LAN to go back first, and he followed Mi Jiao.


    After a short time, MI Kangli and Mi Jiao came to a cave in the back mountain of Chixi village.


    Looking at the dark entrance of the cave without any light, MI Jiao yelled: "Mi Jiao, please see Mr. Du he! Master Duhe, mikang Li has come back from xiaocan village. I''ll bring him to report to you. "


    "Come in!"


    After a few breaths, the dark entrance of the cave suddenly flashed black light. Then the black light, like two doors, quickly separated on both sides. At the same time, a voice came out of it.


    Without hesitation, MI Jiao and Mi Kang Li immediately walked into the wide cave as bright as day, and their figure stopped after a while.


    At this time, in front of MI Jiao and Mi Kang Li, there was an old man in a light blue robe. When they stopped, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and two flashes of red lightning flashed in his eyes.


    "Tell me, when you go to xiaocan village, what''s the situation of michengchang now?"


    The pale blue robed old man, with a thin face, a hooked nose and sharp eyes, gazed at Mi Jiao and Mi Kang Li like two sharp arrows.


    "Report back to master Duhe, after we arrived at xiaocan village..." Mi Kangli told the situation in detail again.


    "According to what you said, micanchang''s immortal thing can''t get rid of the poison I gave him. If he can''t get rid of the poison in his body, he won''t dare to eat Ziyan gourd fruit, and his injury can''t be cured!"


    The old man with a light blue coat and a crooked nose is the strongest man in Chixi village, Mihe. His nickname is "old man Duhe". In his eyes, there is a fierce light: "now my injury is almost good. It only takes three days at most to recover completely!


    As long as my injury is healed, at that time, I will immediately set out for xiaocan village... The old man of micanchang, whose poison has not been cured and his injury has not been healed, in this case, I can kill him without much effort!


    As long as he dies, no one in xiaocan village will be my opponent. The women in xiaocan village, especially his two granddaughters, can enjoy them if they catch them


    "Master Duhe, what if mi Chenchang escapes?" Mi Jiao suddenly said.


    "Mi Chenchang won''t escape, otherwise, he will return to xiaocan village even after I hurt him, but he can''t stay until now. He has already left xiaocan village to hide."


    After a pause, old Duhe said, "however, it''s possible that he will have his two granddaughters sent away from xiaocan village, so you must watch xiaocan village!


    Once found that micanchang sent people to send them away from the small silkworm village, immediately take them back! Catch them, then mi Chenchang can only obediently listen to me!


    When I beat him seriously and let him not have the slightest resistance, I will enjoy his two precious granddaughters in front of him


    "When mi Chenchang watched his two precious granddaughters being enjoyed by me, his eyes would definitely crack, but he couldn''t change anything. He could only watch it! Jie Jie... "


    Old Duhe said, and even sketched out the picture in his mind. His eyes became lewd, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2076

    The strange laughter of old Duhe was like the voice of the devil from Jiuyou hell. After echoing in the cave for a while, it gradually weakened.


    "Yes


    Old Duhe stopped laughing and thought of another thing, so he looked at Micang pear and asked, "the young man you just mentioned seems strange. Please tell me more about him in detail!"


    Mikang pear immediately nodded: "yes, master Duhe!"


    "So you can''t see through him?"


    After listening to the story of mikang pear, the old ghost of Duhe frowned slightly and muttered: "it''s really a bit strange to frighten the people in juemanjiang state like that just with a trace of killing intention!


    However, the reason why you can''t see him through may be that he used some tricks. He''s just a man from xiaocan village. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how powerful he can be, gumai realm is already at the top of the sky. But don''t worry about it... "


    Mi Jiao said with a smile: "master Duhe is right. As long as master Duhe''s injury is healed, everything will be completely under your control, and everything will be nothing to worry about!"


    "Good! At that time, all the goals of the predecessors can be easily achieved! "


    Micang Li also nodded with a smile, and finally asked: "master, I don''t know what you are going to do with that strange boy?"


    The old ghost of poisonous grain once stare, way: "how, do you want to deal with him personally?"


    Mi Kangli said: "elder, I''m afraid that the way he treated my daughter before will leave a shadow in her heart and affect her future cultivation, so I want to ask my elder''s permission and let me hand him over to my daughter for personal disposal..."


    "Yes! You''ll catch him first, and I''ll leave him to you after I find out if he''s really weird! "


    Old Duhe was just a little interested in Ye CuO from MI Kang Li''s words, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he agreed almost without hesitation.


    After a while, old Duhe waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go out now. I''ll take the time to heal the wound!"


    "I wish you an early recovery!"


    "I wish you an early recovery!"


    After hearing this, MI Jiao and Mi Kang Li almost spoke in the same voice. They left the cave without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, two days pass.


    This morning, in the courtyard of micanchang.


    Mi Ying frowns slightly and looks at Mi Chenchang''s eyes with a strong sense of worry: "grandfather, do you really want to go to Chixi village?"


    "Grandfather, can''t you not go?"


    Mi Qing also worried: "grandfather, although the poison in your body has been removed, you are still not healed. If you go to the site of Chixi village, so many people in Chixi village are surrounded by them, you will be very dangerous!"


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured!"


    Mi Chenchang said with a smile: "although my injury has not healed, but your grandfather and my strength, how are all shengmaijing, and there is also mi CuO who will go with me. It''s almost impossible for people in Chixi village to surround us!"


    Mi Qing suddenly said, "grandfather, we''ll go with you, too!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Mi Chenchang whispered: "you are not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay in the village and wait for my grandfather to come back!"


    "Your grandfather is right!"


    At this time, ye CuO opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "with your strength, you can''t help your grandfather, on the contrary, it will drag your grandfather down, making him more likely to be in danger!


    If you want to kill your grandfather, then come along. I don''t think you want your grandfather to die because of you


    Mi Ying knows that ye CuO is right and that ye CuO will go to Chixi village with her grandfather. However, this can''t alleviate her worry. She hesitates for a moment and says, "grandfather, why don''t we think about other ways?"


    Mi Qing said: "yes! Grandfather, we can think of his better way again. We can wait for the old man Duhe to come, or stop him on the way, so that we won''t be in danger of being surrounded... "


    Mi Chenchang interrupted Mi Qing''s words and said in an indisputable way: "well, you don''t have to say it. My grandfather''s mind has been decided!"


    After a while, MI Chenchang arranges people to look at Mi Ying and Mi Qing. Then they leave xiaocan village with Ye CuO and go to Chixi village.


    Two days ago, ye CuO took out a poison pill to help mi Chenchang detoxify. Facts proved that his guess was correct. The next day, the toxin in MI Chenchang''s body was completely removed.


    The idea of going to Chixi village and taking the initiative was actually put forward by Ye Cuo. His reason is to take advantage of the fact that old Duhe''s injury has not healed, and then solve it.


    The main reason why mi Chenchang agrees with Ye CuO''s proposal is that yesterday, he and ye CuO had a contest only known to them.


    The result of the competition shocked him, but he was also overjoyed, because he knew that ye CuO''s current strength was not only stronger than when he was at the peak, but also weaker than when he was at the peak.


    In his mind, ye CuO alone can deal with Duhe Laogui. Although he has not recovered yet, he still has the strength of shengmaijing. If they work together to deal with Duhe Laogui, there will be no problem at all.


    On the way to Chixi village, especially in the middle, ye CuO and MI Chenchang find more and more people hiding in the dark.


    However, with the strength of the two people, those people in Chixi village, who are the strongest in gumaijing, had been solved by them before they found them.


    People in Chixi village have no chance to send the news back to Chixi village, but ye CuO and MI Chenchang learn from them that the old ghost of Duhe is still in Chixi village.


    When ye CuO and MI Chenchang arrived at Chixi village and sneaked into the back mountain of Chixi village, the people in Chixi village didn''t even notice it.


    "The old devil''s nest is at the foot of the mountain in front of us, about a mile away..." micanchang whispered to yecuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak or transmit a sound. He nodded his head imperceptibly to show that he knew. Then when he moved forward quickly, his figure didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, the figures of Ye CuO and MI Chenchang appeared outside the entrance of the dark cave.


    "This array, for me, is just a small idea!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s mouth turned, his mind had already studied the array of the cave about 500 meters away from here. He was sure that he would not disturb the poisonous old ghost inside, and he could quickly crack the array.

 Chapter 2077

    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately began to crack the protective array at the entrance of old Duhe''s nest. It only took more than ten breaths. The black light flashed slightly. After a slight sound, the array was broken by Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, in the cave, old Duhe, who was wearing a light blue robe, suddenly opened his closed eyes. Although Ye CuO''s voice was very slight when he broke the array, he still couldn''t hide the feeling of old Duhe.


    "How can the array I set be broken? Who is so brave, and can break my array... It''s the immortal thing of MI Chenchang! And who is the young man? Is it... "


    Old Duhe''s small eyes are propped up. His eyes are shocked and angry. At the same time, his mind goes out of the cave. Almost at the next moment when the array is broken, he finds the figures of MI Chenchang and ye Cuo.


    "I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve brought it to me by yourself, hum!" With a flash of thought, Duhe''s figure disappeared in the original place. With doubt and anger on his face, he flew out of the cave quickly.


    However, when the figure of old Duhe ghost just appeared at the entrance of the cave, a golden light also came in front of him. It was Ye CuO''s blow.


    When ye CuO''s fist burst out, he had already found out. Although Ye CuO''s fist seemed very powerful and shocked him, his reaction was not slow.


    When ye CuO''s golden fist arrived in front of him, the power of blood in his blood vessels converged on his fist, and then it was the same blow.


    Then, a black fist collided with Ye CuO''s golden fist, and the huge boom sounded like the thunder of the top of the sky.


    In the deafening sound, it''s like sparks splashing when grinding wheel cuts metal. Golden fists and black fists, golden light and black awn are like flames, flying wildly around.


    "His strength, how can be so strong!"


    Old Duhe felt the power of the golden fist, which was stronger than he expected. Shocked, he flew up to avoid being hurt.


    Boom!


    The power contained in the golden fist and the black fist burst out completely. Under the terrible shock wave, the mountain peak was shaken violently, countless soil and stones rolled down, and the cave collapsed in the roaring sound.


    Old Duhe dodged the disaster, but he didn''t have time to be happy, because at this time, MI Chenchang''s attack came to his feet from the bottom up.


    "Damn it


    In his heart, Duhe scolded, and his black fist went down. At the same time, his figure disappeared in the original place.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, with the help of the impact force formed after the collision of the two attacks, old Duhe flies to a higher place faster, so as to avoid the shock wave and injury.


    Even so, old Duhe still felt that his body was shocked, and the blood in his body surged.


    But fortunately, the shock was still within his tolerance, and his body was not hurt.


    However, in the next moment, old Duhe found that he was too early to be happy. In the middle of the sky, he found a huge golden fist, which was like a little sun. With the speed that shocked him, it came from below.


    "Asshole! Damn asshole


    Old Duhe cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hesitate and face the huge golden fist directly, because he knew that even if he blocked the golden fist for a little delay, the next attack of MI Chenchang might hurt him.


    Therefore, at this moment, he did not seek to hurt the enemy, but only to protect himself. His figure moved horizontally quickly, and he planned to open a distance first, and then take a breath.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that someone is fighting in the back mountain?"


    "It''s master Duhe who is practicing in the back mountain. Is it that master Duhe has recovered from his injury, and his strength still has a breakthrough, and he is testing his strength?"


    "No, it sounds like a battle has really broken out. Master Duhe is in the back mountain. One of the two sides in the battle must be master Duhe, but... Who is master Duhe fighting with?"


    "Is it mi Chenchang from xiaocan village who has killed me? I don''t think so. How could mi Chenchang have the courage to come here? He won''t be so suicidal, will he? "


    "No matter how much, let''s go and have a look at the situation first..."


    Hearing the huge roar from the back mountain, and even feeling the earth shaking under their feet, almost all the villagers in Chixi village changed their faces and looked towards the back mountain.


    And some people are regardless of their guess is correct, the figure has disappeared in place, with the fastest speed to rush to the mountain.


    "Mi Chenchang, you old immortal, dare to appear here now, and want to attack me secretly. I think you really don''t think you died early enough!"


    Old Duhe''s figure moved rapidly, and he said angrily: "originally, I wanted to live one or two more days. Now that you''ve sent it to me, I''ll let you have no return today!"


    "Old Duhe, do you think you still have a chance? Today is the day of your death Mi Chenchang said with a sneer, and chased after the poisonous old ghost.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure also flew into the air, his eyes twinkled with killing intention, and his voice was full of cold meaning: "old Duhe, now you are dying, do you want to threaten others? You''d better think about it. What''s your last word? Otherwise, you will have no chance soon! "


    Although in the world of the moon, only those who ascend the pulse realm can have the ability to fly, and when he was seriously injured, he couldn''t fly, but now his injury is healed, and his strength is equal to that of those who ascend the pulse realm. Naturally, he can fly.


    In a flash, ye CuO and MI Chenchang''s attack, once again toward the old man Duhe, who naturally won''t wait to die. The blood power in his body boils up, and his hands send out fierce attacks.


    Boom, boom


    For a moment, the three people in the sky attack constantly out of the hand, the huge roar continues to ring, the light of the road flickering together.


    After each collision, the three men''s attack exploded like a gorgeous fireworks, almost covering the whole sky above Chixi village.


    Although the battle took place in the air, it was still affected by the battle below. The mountains were rocked violently, the ground was bombarded with holes of different sizes and depths, and countless pieces of gravel were shot in all directions in the dust.

 Chapter 2078

    "Damn it


    Old Duhe thought while fighting. At the same time, he began to seek the answer in his heart: "how can you recover so quickly... How can you get rid of my poison?"


    From the fight to the present, he can be sure of the strength of MI Chenchang. The poison of MI Chenchang has been completely removed, but what he can''t understand is how he did it.


    Of course, his real purpose is not really to understand how mi Chenchang detoxifies, but to distract him in this way.


    As long as mi Chenchang doesn''t concentrate on fighting, and when there are flaws, he can create opportunities for himself.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Chenchang snorted coldly: "nothing is impossible! Although your injury should have recovered more than 90% and almost recovered, even if you are at the peak, you can''t live today! "


    "Boy, who are you?"


    This sentence naturally asked Ye Cuo. Although he had guessed that ye CuO was the young man whom Mi Kangli once said and made him curious, he didn''t really care about it.


    However, what he really wants to ask is that ye CuO''s real identity belongs to one of those big forces that he fears.


    He doesn''t think ye CuO is really a member of xiaocan village. At Ye CuO''s age, he has such a strong strength. Generally speaking, only with such a force can there be such a person against heaven.


    "Who am I?" Ye CuO looked at the old man Duhe with a look like a fool and a smile: "do you still need to ask? Of course I''m here to kill you! "


    At this moment, many Chixi villagers, after running half the distance, had to stop. They did not dare to keep close and risk their lives. They could only look up at the battle above the sky.


    "That''s really master Duhe!"


    "It''s micanchang in xiaocan village! How dare he come? Is he here to die? "


    "One of the two men who fought with master Duhe was the head of xiaocan village, but who was the other young man? He was able to fly in the air. He was definitely in the ascendant


    "You look so young, and you are actually a strong man in shengmaijing. This should only happen to those peerless talents. How could xiaocancun have such talents?"


    "Is this the genius? Isn''t that terrible? If I had such amazing talent like him, how much... "


    "Such a genius is not from our village..."


    "It''s so young. How could there be such a young person in xiaocan village... No, he should not be from xiaocan village. Otherwise, I couldn''t have heard of him!"


    "This young man, where did mi Chenchang get help from?"


    The villagers of Chixi village, not to mention the middle-aged or old people, even many teenagers and girls, can recognize mi Chenchang.


    However, the villagers in Chixi village do not know anything about ye CuO except for a few people, such as Mi Jiao and Mi Kang Li.


    While many young people are shocked, they still have the glory of envy in their eyes. They can''t help thinking that if they are like Ye Cuo, they will become the top strong one day and will be respected by countless people


    They have only heard of such extraordinary talents, but they have never had the chance to meet them. They have also dreamed that they would become such amazing talents, but the reality has already shattered their dreams.


    However, the shock and admiration in their hearts when they first see the kind of genius they dream of becoming is not something they can suppress if they want to.


    Of course, what they envy is not ye Cuo, they just admire the talent possessed by this kind of peerless genius.


    On the contrary, for ye Cuo, they are eager to be killed at once. In their mind, if the person who was killed in the end was Duhe Laogui, then ye CuO and MI Chenchang would not let them go of Chixi village.


    Mi Qi Lan''s reaction was different from that of other young people. Her face was puzzled at first: "that person... How could it be him? No, it''s impossible. How could it be him... It''s really him! "


    However, the next moment, she confirmed that the young figure fighting in the air at this time was the one who scared her to death in xiaocan village, and she had been having nightmares these two days. Her face suddenly became very ugly.


    "How can he be the strong one of shengmaijing? If he did, wouldn''t the three of us really die in xiaocan village? " Think of here, that burly bald middle-aged heart is a burst of fear and joy.


    "It''s him! How could it be him


    Ye CuO''s figure, when reflected in MI Kangli''s eyes, immediately put his eyes round, so that his face was covered with shock and unbelievable color.


    At that time, when he was in xiaocan village, although he was shocked by Ye CuO''s intention to frighten Mi Qi LAN, he didn''t think ye CuO would be a strong man in Shengmai realm.


    However, the figure who can fly in the air at the moment, especially the ability to fight with the old ghost of Duhe, undoubtedly shows that ye CuO is stronger than the old guy who has lived for hundreds of years and is just in the pulse state.


    No matter how much he didn''t want to believe it, he knew it was too real. Even for a moment, he felt that he had lived to be a dog for hundreds of years.


    "He was the young man of that day... I''ve never heard of such a person in xiaocan village before. He shouldn''t be from xiaocan village! Such a talented person must have an unusual background... "


    Beside Mi Kangli, MI Jiao, the head of Chixi village, was shocked and worried: "if he died here today and the forces behind him retaliated, it would definitely be a disaster for Chixi village! What should I do? What should we do... "


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the air, which was the voice of old Duhe ghost. There was a trace of anxiety in the voice: "listen, find a chance to attack them!"


    At the moment, under the joint attack of Ye CuO and MI Chenchang, old Duhe ghost has gradually fallen into the disadvantage, while the people in Chixi village below are just watching, and none of them means to do anything, so he has to remind them.


    If all the people of gumaijing in Chixi village attack michanchang and yecuo jointly, their attack may not cause much damage to yecuo and michanchang because of the limitation of attack distance.


    However, what he asked was that if they could make a little trouble for ye CuO and MI Chenchang, he would have a chance to cause real harm.

 Chapter 2079

    At this time, old Duhe thought that if he had a chance, he would kill mienchang, who was not yet healed and whose strength was not at the peak. As for yecuo, he didn''t want to kill yecuo for the time being, or rather, he didn''t dare to kill yecuo.


    Although ye cuogang''s tone is firm and he has to kill him, he is not willing to kill Ye CuO if he is not forced to die.


    Because he also worried about ye CuO''s identity, worried that he would be found out and chased by the forces behind Ye Cuo, which he did not want to see.


    However, after the words of old Duhe, none of the people in gumaijing of Chixi village below made a move. However, it seems that they want to make a move, but they don''t have a chance to make a move.


    "Old Duhe, do you think they can save you? Don''t dream! And do you think they will really listen to you? " Ye CuO sneered, and the attack in his hand became more fierce.


    Ye CuO is not worried about the people in Chixi village below, because they can''t fly. Even if they attack, they can only attack on the ground.


    Moreover, for them, there is an even more serious problem, that is, if they get too close, they will be injured in the aftermath of the battle if they are not careful.


    If they are hit by a failed attack, they may die directly. After all, the attack of shengmaijing is not something they can resist.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he knows what people in Chixi village are thinking from their expressions at the moment, which also shows that his previous guess is correct.


    "Listen to the people of Chixi village, this old man is not from your Chixi village. And since he came to your Chixi village, he has been cruel and merciless. You have seen him for a long time!


    When he first came to your Chixi village, how many people in your Chixi village died in his hands? You must know better than me! And those who were killed by him are your relatives!


    You are all threatened by him, for yourself and the whole village, so you have to bow to him and obey his orders!


    But whether you want to admit it or not, I''m sure most of you would like to die!


    Now, we are helping you get rid of the poisonous old devil. If you don''t help, do you still want to help the enemy you want to kill most?


    In fact, you know in your heart that even if you attack us, the poisonous old devil will die, and it will offend us completely. I hope you will think about it carefully when you can bear my anger! "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Do you really think they can kill me? "


    Old Duhe drank, and immediately threatened: "you attack quickly, otherwise, when I kill them, I will kill the whole people in your village!"


    Boom boom!


    In the roar, ye CuO is another golden light, just like a golden dragon, with great anger and killing intention, in the silent roar, he quickly kills the old devil Duhe.


    Boom!


    Old Duhe just blocked the previous attack. Before he could escape, ye CuO''s "Golden Dragon" came to him and hit him.


    Old Duhe''s eyes glared. At the same time, he only felt the powerful force hitting him. His own defense could not resist, and his body immediately fell away.


    "His strength is even stronger than just now. Damn it!"


    Old Duhe roared in his heart, but he couldn''t help gushing out a big mouthful of blood. Although he had fallen into a bad situation before, his body was also shocked, but at least he wasn''t hurt, and ye CuO''s blow suddenly hurt him.


    "His strength is stronger than mine!"


    Old Duhe became more anxious: "if he was the only one, I might have a chance to escape, but there was a micanchang, and my chance to escape was even smaller..."


    "Village head, what should we do now?"


    At this time, the people in gumaijing, who are surrounded by MaiJiao, the head of Chixi village, look at MaiJiao with the intention of asking, and at the same time, they are quietly discussing the countermeasures with their mind.


    Mi Jiao said: "you can see clearly the current situation. Now old Duhe is at a disadvantage and has been injured. This time, he should have no hope of survival!"


    "Village head, do you mean that if we have a chance, we''ll attack old Duhe?"


    "Good! We haven''t launched an attack for such a long time. Old Duhe must be full of anger at us. If we let him continue to live... And he said just now that he was cruel, he absolutely did what he said. Our whole Chixi village will be destroyed by him! "


    Mi Jiao paused for a moment, then continued to say: "however, it''s not the right time for us to take action. Now the injury of old Duhe is not serious enough..."


    "Village head, if we wait until old Duhe is seriously injured, will mi Chenchang and the young man be dissatisfied with us? After killing old Duhe, will they attack us? "


    But Mi Jiao said, "even in this case, they will kill me at most, or more people in gumaijing. As for other villagers, they should not kill indiscriminately."


    "Village head, I''ve lived for a long time. If our death can bring more villagers'' hope, then even if we die, it''s worth it!"


    "Village head, with our lives, for more people''s lives, I die without regret..."


    Mi Jiao said: "let''s wait and see what happens next..."


    Boom


    Old Duhe reluctantly blocked the attack, but the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his figure did not dare to stay in the original place, "whoosh" disappeared.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Old Duhe roared wildly, and his eyes were full of madness. His momentum suddenly soared, and his speed became much faster than just now.


    Ye CuO is not surprised by this. Now he has a lot of knowledge about the fighting power of the people in the world of the moon. He knows that old Duhe is burning his blood in exchange for more powerful power. At the same time, he also knows that this way of doing things will damage his vitality and will not last for long.


    But in such a situation, it would be the same choice as Duhe. After all, it''s better to lose one''s life than to lose one''s vitality.


    Boom boom!


    A huge roar sounded, and the figures of Ye CuO and MI Chenchang flew backward in the powerful shock wave.


    Although Ye CuO flew upside down, he was not hurt. At the same time, he muttered to himself: "sure enough, his strength is much stronger than just now!"


    At the same time, he found that MI Chenchang, who had not completely recovered from his injury, turned pale and had blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    Old Duhe may still worry about ye CuO''s identity. Instead of attacking Ye Cuo, he flies to the injured mi Chenchang and plans to kill him first.

 Chapter 2080

    The last time mi Chenchang fought with old Duhe, he already knew how much speed and attack power old Duhe would increase after he burned his blood.


    Therefore, he did not care to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. In a flash of his body, he disappeared in the original place, and narrowly escaped the attack of the poisonous old man.


    Just at this time, ye CuO''s loud voice rang out: "poisonous old devil, suffer death!"


    Old Duhe wants to continue to attack micanchang, but he has lost his best chance, because ye CuO''s attack has arrived. If he continues to chase micanchang, he will definitely hit Ye CuO''s attack directly.


    Although his strength in all aspects has been improved, he does not dare to resist Ye CuO''s attack, otherwise he will be injured, so he can only give up chasing mi Chenchang for the time being.


    The body of old Duhe stopped suddenly, and his eyes flashed by. At the same time, he attacked Ye Cuo. He saw that his two fists, black Mang, were very powerful. Then black mang turned into two huge black knives, carrying the power that seemed to split the void. He split Ye CuO with his anger.


    Ye CuO''s face was cold, but he had no fear. His hands were as bright as the sun. With a wave of his hand, the golden awn suddenly turned into a golden sword, just like the lightning on the nine days, to destroy the sky and the earth. At the same time, he split into the two black giant knives of old Duhe.


    Boom boom!


    Two black giant knives and two gold giant knives met in an instant. For a moment, they did not separate up and down. They consumed each other''s strength. It took less than two breathing time to boom and explode.


    The power of terror swept all over the world, setting off a fierce hurricane. Even the ground two or three hundred meters below, it was only instantly affected, and suddenly the sand flew away, and the dust was all over the sky.


    The faces of the villagers in Chixi village changed, especially those who were weak. They all rushed to the distance to avoid being hurt by the aftermath of the battle. However, there were still many unfortunate people who could not escape. Many people were injured, and even some of them were very unlucky.


    In the shock wave, ye CuO''s figure was still, and his voice came to Duhe''s ears: "Duhe, you''ve burned your blood, and your strength is nothing more than that!


    At your age, what''s the use of struggling with one foot in the coffin? It''s better to comply with the rules of heaven and earth! What''s more, I advise you not to make meaningless struggle, because no matter how you struggle, in front of me, you will die in the end! "


    "I know your identity is not simple, and we didn''t have any grudges before... And this is the grudge between me and MI Chenchang. I don''t want to be your enemy, and I hope you don''t interfere!" The way of the old devil.


    "Ha ha... Since you know that I''m the one you can''t afford to offend, you should give up your resistance now. Maybe I''ll leave you a corpse as soon as I''m happy!


    If you continue to be perplexed and want to fight to the end, then don''t blame me for not leaving you a whole body, and I''ll let you die without a place to bury your soul! "


    Ye CuO doesn''t mind chatting with old Duhe. Anyway, old Duhe is more worried than he is now. The longer the time goes on, the worse it will be for old Duhe.


    "Well! It seems that you are determined to be my enemy. I don''t care who you are or what kind of power you have behind you. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first! " The old devil of poisonous grain is angry.


    The next moment, the battle broke out again, and the old ghost of poisonous grass burned more blood power, attack power and speed, and defense power were improved again.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a black awn, the size of a finger, flew out of the collapsing black sword, and suddenly appeared in front of yecuo.


    Ye CuO felt that the power of the black awn was not strong, so he didn''t take the black awn in his eyes. Instead, he just blew it out with one punch, which broke down and dissipated the black awn bombardment.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, because after the black awn was dispersed, he suddenly felt a wisp of black gas like hair, which intruded into his body.


    "This is the poison he gave to MI Chenchang before! It''s so insidious, and it''s hiding my feelings, but if you want to deal with me, hum... "


    He had studied the poison in detail with MI Chenchang, so he could recognize it at the first time, but he just changed his face slightly, but he didn''t worry much.


    When he studied it before, he found that the poison of Duhe Laogui is very strong for people like micanchang, whose blood is of average purity. If it is not suppressed, it will cause extremely serious damage.


    However, he also found that if the blood concentration of MI Chenchang was higher, the ability to resist toxin would be stronger. If the blood was strong enough, the toxin could be ignored.


    If you compare his true dragon blood with the purest and most abundant blood of the miyue nationality, although he can''t know which is better or which is weaker, he is 100% sure that the blood in michengchang''s body is far less than his true dragon blood!


    Before, when he was detoxifying in micanchang, he had also tried it. With his real dragon blood and his powerful body, the poison of old Duhe ghost had little effect on him.


    When he saw the change of Ye CuO''s face, he knew that ye CuO was poisoned. Although he felt that the effect of his poison on Ye CuO might not be as strong as expected, he could definitely distract Ye CuO and let Ye CuO separate his strength to suppress, so that ye CuO could not fight with all his strength.


    Old Duhe couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, now you''ve been poisoned by me, I see how much strength you can play!"


    In the laughter of Duhe old ghost, the blood power of the real dragon in Ye CuO''s body has completely wrapped up the poison of the black Qi, forming a small golden bead.


    Inside the golden bead, the black air burst from left to right, but it couldn''t break through. It was even weakened by Ye CuO''s real dragon blood.


    When the old ghost''s laughter stopped and the proud words finished, ye CuO had completely wiped out that wisp of black Qi, and there was not even a shred left.


    "How ridiculous Leaf wrong mouth slightly a hook, hook out disdain sneer: "you think, your this kind of garbage general poison, can have an impact on my strength?"


    "My poison may have a little influence on you, but you can''t be unaffected. Your strength will definitely drop a lot..." the old ghost of Duhe was saying, and suddenly his face was frozen, because ye CuO''s figure had disappeared in the original place, and he killed him at the same time with MI Chenchang.


    Boom, boom


    After a loud bang, the eyes of Duhe old ghost flashed with an unbelievable color: "how can it be that the toxins in your body have disappeared... How can you instantly dissolve the poison I have laid?"


    "No wonder! Hum Leaf wrong facial expression disdains, sneer: "to me, nothing is impossible! No matter how serious the poison is, I can''t help it, not to mention your garbage! "

 Chapter 2081

    Although old Duhe didn''t want to believe it, he knew in his heart that his poison had indeed been dissolved by Ye Cuo, and he also thought that ye CuO helped to dissolve the poison in MI Chenchang''s body.


    Of course, he has no time to think about these problems now. In the face of the attacks of Ye CuO and MI Chenchang, he must concentrate his energy. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he may pay a huge price and even pay his precious life.


    The villagers of Chixi village are near or far away from the battlefield, even because of the change of battle position in the sky. When they have to change the viewing place, their eyes almost never leave the figure of three people in the air.


    "Old Duhe is burning his blood. Can they stop it?"


    "Great! Although mi Chenchang couldn''t stop it, the young man didn''t get hurt... "


    "This young man is really powerful! Old Duhe has the power to burn his blood. He can''t help it! He is worthy of being a man of extraordinary genius... "


    "Moreover, with his attack power, speed and defense, it''s not easy for old Duhe to hurt him. Even if he can hurt him, it''s estimated that it will only cause some minor injuries to him!"


    "Old Duhe is still poisonous... But since he is with Michen Chang, he must know that old Duhe can use poison and be on guard!


    Moreover, his identity is extraordinary. Maybe there are some means, or powerful treasures, that can restrain the poison of old Duhe... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Duhe really used poison!"


    "No, he''s poisoned by old Duhe!"


    "Well? How could old Duhe''s poison be dispelled so quickly? What a surprise


    "Now there should be no other means for old Duhe except to continue to burn his blood. As long as there is no accident, old Duhe will not survive!


    "The young man looks so relaxed that he doesn''t seem to be worried that old Duhe can turn the tables. Does he have some powerful Assassin''s mace? If that is the case, the end of the poisonous old man will come! "


    "Old Duhe, hurry to die!"


    Looking at the battle in the air, the villagers in Chixi village have both worries and expectations. However, judging from the current fighting situation, in the eyes of many people, the color of expectation is more intense than that of worry.


    Ye Cuo, of course, didn''t know and didn''t care what the people in Chixi village were thinking, as long as they didn''t help their enemies so foolishly.


    "Old Duhe, I see how long you can last!"


    Mi Chenchang said that he attacked and killed old Duhe fiercely. However, his attack only made old Duhe fly more than ten meters away, but he didn''t hurt old Duhe. On the contrary, he was shocked by the anti shock force, and his figure also flew further than old Duhe.


    This time, ye CuO doesn''t pay attention to MI Chenchang, who is injured and flies upside down. His momentum suddenly changes and suddenly sends out an extremely strong killing intention.


    "What''s the matter? How could his intention of killing become so strong in an instant, and how could he have such a terrible intention of killing! "


    Feel Ye CuO body sent out, almost coagulate as the essence of the intention to kill, poison he old ghost some pale face, can''t help but suddenly change, and the heart even suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bad feeling in Duhe''s heart became very strong, especially the soaring breath of Ye CuO''s body, which made him worried.


    He didn''t want to, immediately gave up pursuing mi Chenchang, and didn''t attack Ye Cuo. He turned around and fled to the distance.


    "It''s terrible to kill!"


    Although separated by a distance, MaiJiao, the head of Chixi village, immediately felt the killing intention of Ye Cuo, and his face changed dramatically.


    "How many creatures did he have to kill to have such a terrible intention to kill?"


    "Such a killing intention... I..."


    As long as the villagers in Chixi village feel Ye CuO''s killing intention, they are shocked. Moreover, most of the young people who just feel the pulse are pale, and some even tremble.


    "No way! This... How can there be such a strong and terrible intention to kill? If he had dealt with me with such a terrible killing intention, I might have died directly! "


    Mi Qi LAN, who was dressed in green, could not help but think of the scene in the nightmare, but she found that ye CuO at this moment was much more terrible than her figure in the nightmare!


    "Does old Duhe want to run away?"


    "His intention to kill scared old Duhe to run away?"


    "Don''t let old Duhe escape. We must kill old Duhe!"


    The villagers of Chixi village, as well as mi Chenchang, who has not yet stopped, can not help but worry, for fear that old Duhe will escape. At the same time, they are extremely looking forward to Ye CuO''s surprise.


    "The setting sun!"


    At this moment, ye CuO roared in his heart, and then his figure, which was completely covered by the golden light, suddenly disappeared in the original place, turned into a golden sword, and chased the figure of old Duhe feidun.


    "Die


    Ye CuO''s golden sword flashed away like lightning. In the golden sword, ye CuO''s killing voice came out, and when his voice came out, the golden sword was behind the poisonous old ghost.


    "How can it be so fast! No good


    Old man Duhe found that the golden sword was behind him. Although he had not contacted him yet, he had already felt the power of terror. His face changed wildly, and he felt extremely cold in his heart.


    Old Duhe knew that he could not avoid it, so he could only burn his blood again and used all his strength to defend himself, hoping to resist the terrible sword.


    "Death


    Ye CuO''s voice seems to come from the mouth of the God of death. Without any temperature, it makes people''s body and even soul shiver.


    Boom!


    The golden sword finally struck the body of old Duhe. At this moment, old Duhe only felt that all the bones of his body had turned into powder.


    "No... ah..."


    There was a scream in his mouth, and then blood gushed out. His face became very pale. His small eyes almost doubled in size, and his two eyes protruded, as if they were about to separate from his eyes.


    In the end, Duhe''s eyes didn''t fall, but his defense was like paper. His body was split in two by the golden sword of Ye Cuo, and blood and internal organs were scattered from the air.


    "The second move of juesheng sword is more powerful than the first move!"


    Ye Cuo, who was still shrouded in the golden light, showed a strong smile on his face when he saw that the old ghost of Duhe had become two halves of his body.


    From this we can see that he is quite satisfied with the juesheng sword technique, which is closely related to the "great killing technique" of the three thousand Avenue, and the power of the second "setting sun".

 Chapter 2082

    In fact, ye CuO was unable to perform the second form of juesheng sword "setting sun" when he was in Dongquan kingdom. Although his body has reached the standard according to the requirements described in the sword technique, he will not do any harm to himself when he performs it.


    However, because at that time he had not fully understood the essence of "setting sun", he could not use this sword technique.


    He also came to the world of the moon. During the first three months of healing, he often recalled the battle between Geng Dong and jiuxizi, and gradually he understood the second form of juesheng sword.


    But at that time, his injury was not healed. Although he understood the sword technique, he had no chance to use it because of the injury. If he used this kind of sword technique according to his physical condition at that time, his injury would be more serious and even life-threatening.


    Although it was the first time that he used this type of "setting sun" to fight against the enemy, he had no doubt about the power of this type of sword.


    He is very clear that once the "setting sun" is displayed, it will be the last afterglow. As soon as the "setting sun" passes, it will be night. For the enemy, night means death.


    After all, this juesheng sword technique is closely related to the great killing technique of three thousand Avenue. As long as he fully understands this set of sword technique, he will be very likely to understand the great killing technique. Naturally, its power can not be underestimated and is extraordinary.


    Although he only realized the first "falling star" and the second "setting sun" now, his strength has been greatly improved by the second "setting sun".


    Not to mention the ordinary peak of Mahayana, even the peak of Mahayana who practices magic power and secret arts can be easily killed by this "setting sun".


    Although he didn''t use the sword just now, his power may not be as good as that of using the real sword, but it''s not very different.


    After burning the power of blood, the old ghost of poisonous grain has the same strength as the peak person of Mahayana period, who is practicing magic power and secret arts. Naturally, he can''t stop his "afterglow" sword.


    Because ye CuO''s sword was slashed from old Duhe''s right shoulder. Although it had fallen heavily on the ground and made a shallow hole, his head was still intact.


    Moreover, shengmaijing''s life force is very strong. Even if the body is split in two, the consciousness of old man Duhe hasn''t dissipated at this time.


    "How could this happen? How could I die..."


    Old Duhe never thought that ye CuO would suddenly burst out with such terrible strength. He couldn''t stop it with just one sword, and his body was split in two.


    He is extremely desperate at the moment. Although he knows that some people will not die even when their bodies are in two parts, he knows very well that he is not that kind of person. He has no such strong resilience at all.


    Moreover, ye CuO is still here. Even if he has the ability to recover his physical body, will ye CuO allow him to recover?


    Therefore, although he didn''t want to die, no matter how much he didn''t want to die, his rapid and vague consciousness reminded him that he was no longer able to return to heaven, that his life had come to an end and was about to end.


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "What''s his move? It''s so powerful?"


    "Is this the real strength possessed by those pure and powerful talents? But isn''t that terrible? "


    "The body of old Duhe is in two. Should he die?"


    "Old Duhe is dead! This is really wonderful! Old Duhe, you are dead at last. It''s really... A good death! "


    "Your revenge has to be paid at last. You can finally close your eyes..."


    The blood concentration of the villagers in Chixi village is quite average. Many people will stop outside the gate of gumai. Only a few people have the chance to break through to gumai.


    They have all heard of the deeds of those desperate talents, but many people who have left the village and wandered outside have hardly had the chance to see them, let alone those who are only ten or twenty years old and have never wandered outside.


    At this time, I finally had the honor to see ye CuO''s unique talent, and their shock can be imagined when I saw Ye CuO''s terrible strength.


    Of course, the fate of old Duhe makes them all look happy. Many people almost can''t help but want to laugh and vent their ecstasy. Some even have tears in their eyes.


    "Great! Old Duhe''s body is now split in two by his terrible sword. Old Duhe can''t survive! "


    After a moment of shock, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on MI Jiao''s face. When he thought of the villagers in Chixi village who died in the hands of old Duhe, his eyes became moist: "old Duhe is going to die at last. Everyone can rest in peace..."


    Mi Chenchang has stabilized his figure, but ye CuO''s terrible sword, which splits the old devil into two parts, makes him so shocked that he forgets to recuperate his injury.


    "This is his real strength!"


    Mi Chenchang''s eyes widened. After he recovered, he quickly recuperated and sighed: "originally, when he was competing with me at that time, he didn''t do his best!


    No wonder he is so confident that he has to take the initiative to deal with old Duhe. Just now, he thought he was just playing with old Duhe


    The sword with such terrible power is almost invincible in Shengmai realm. Even those in Nirvana realm may be killed by him if they are not careful! "


    Mi Chenchang looks at Ye CuO''s figure in the golden light, and then looks at the two sides of the body of the old man Duhe. The waves in his heart keep surging, and he can''t calm down for a long time.


    The golden light faded away, and ye CuO''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes again. His eyes fell on the body of old Duhe who had a head.


    His voice was flat, and he said, "old Duhe, you can''t even stop me. You still want to kill me. Do you think you are extremely stupid now?"


    By this time, Duhe''s consciousness was quite vague, and he had no power to speak, but his ear function had not completely lost, and ye CuO''s voice could still be heard.


    However, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, he was already as angry as a gossamer. He only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes and his consciousness was on the edge of dissipation.


    Old Duhe only felt that he was trapped in a dark world, and his consciousness was being quickly swallowed by the darkness.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Just less than two breaths, old Duhe''s last unwilling thought stopped, and his consciousness was completely engulfed by the darkness, completely breathless, completely dead!

 Chapter 2083

    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change for the death of old Duhe. With a move of his hand, old Duhe''s storage ring broke away from old Duhe''s finger and fell into his palm in an instant.


    "There''s no difference in storage rings..."


    As soon as old Duhe ghost died, the storage ring naturally became a ownerless thing. When ye CuO murmured in his heart, his mind had entered the storage ring without hindrance.


    Ye CuO found that there were a lot of things in the storage ring, most of them were elixirs and so on, and there were many things he had never seen, which should be the unique elixir of the world of the moon.


    In addition to the elixir, there are also various other things, such as various common pills, materials for refining various kinds of Buddhist instruments, and other things that may have special uses.


    "Well? What is this... "


    At this time, MI Chenchang''s voice came into his ears, and the figure also came in front of him, so he had to give up the idea of continuing to study and count.


    Mi Chenchang looks at Ye CuO who seems to be unharmed, and his face is calm, but his heart is not calm at all. In addition to the shock in his eyes, he has a strong awe, but in his mouth, he is grateful: "Mr. Mi Cuo, thank you for killing the poisonous old man!"


    "You don''t have to say any words of thanks to me. Since I promised you, I will certainly do it. I''ve always kept my word." Ye CuO''s face is smiling and his tone is calm and authentic.


    Mi Chenchang said: "Mr. Mi Cuo, no matter what, you killed old Duhe, that''s revenge for me, and at the same time, it also solved the crisis of xiaocan village. Even if I don''t thank you for myself, I want to thank you for the villagers of xiaocan village!"


    At the same time, the village head of Chixi village and the people around him who are in a firm vein environment all look happy when they see that old Duhe ghost has finally died.


    "Old Duhe is dead at last!"


    "Retribution! The damned poisonous old man is dead at last! This is God''s eye opener. Your revenge has to be avenged at last today! "


    "From now on, we don''t have to worry about being afraid any more. Our villagers'' lives will never be threatened by the poisonous old devil any more..."


    "Village head, although old Duhe is dead, our threat has not been eliminated. Will the young man and micanchang let us go?"


    After hearing this voice, other people in gumaijing realized that the crisis had not really disappeared. The joy on their faces disappeared immediately, and they began to play drums in their hearts. They were full of worry for a moment.


    "Village head, what shall we do?"


    "Village head, they won''t do anything to us, will they?"


    "Yes, we didn''t have any way before. We were all forced by the poisonous old devil... Besides, it seems that we didn''t really do anything to hurt the people of xiaocan village. Micanchang should not kill us."


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    When Mi Jiao spoke, his brow wrinkled and his tone was not sure. But his eyes fell on Ye Cuo, but his heart was just as uneasy, as if there were 15 buckets to draw water.


    Although he had thought before that if old Duhe died, the anger of Ye Cuo, MI Chenchang and ye CuO would not be vented. When the anger burned, he and other people could use their own lives to gain more vitality of Chixi villagers.


    However, at this time, what he most hoped for was that the anger of Ye CuO and MI Chenchang had dissipated with the death of Duhe Laogui. After all, if he could live, how could he be willing to die?


    At this time, he just saw Ye CuO and MI Chenchang fall down from the air, and MI Chenchang''s voice rang out: "Mr. Mi Cuo, how do you deal with these people in Chixi village?"


    The people of Chixi village, but those who hear mi Chenchang''s words, look closely at Ye Cuo, and almost all of them are worried.


    Ye CuO is a powerful existence that even the poisonous old ghosts who rise to the pulse realm can kill with one sword. All these people who fix the pulse realm are not enough for ye CuO to split with one sword. How can they not worry?


    Ye CuO slowly turns around and looks at the people of Chixi village in the distance. Finally, he concentrates on the place where the head of Chixi village, MI Jiao, and other people in gumai village are, but he doesn''t speak.


    When Mi Jiao saw that ye CuO didn''t speak, his uneasiness became stronger. He felt that he was about to be judged.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want other people to die, so he wanted to fight for the chance to live, and he quickly said: "Mr. micuo, you are really invincible and admirable..."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t want to do that!" Ye CuO didn''t have a smile on his face. He had a face and didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    "Mr. Mi Cuo, we didn''t do the right thing before... But we were forced by the poisonous old man, and we were helpless!


    If we don''t follow his requirements, not only will we die, but all the people in Chixi village will be killed by him... "


    "Yes, Mr. micuo, we are all forced to be helpless. You have a lot of money, so let us go?"


    "Mr. micuo, we didn''t help old Duhe before. We did something bad to the people in xiaocan village..."


    "Little silkworm village head, you know this very well, right? Please tell Mr. micuo about his feelings..."


    "Sometimes, some things don''t look at the process, they just look at the results; But sometimes, there are some things that only look at the process instead of the result! "


    Ye CuO''s voice was a little bit colder: "although you were forced by the poisonous old ghost, you did have the idea of being unfavorable to xiaocan village!


    Even though you have already taken actions, you just haven''t really hurt the people in xiaocan village. Do you think I should let you go? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the faces of all the people in Chixi village changed sharply, and the color of panic in their eyes became more intense.


    Ye CuO''s face, suddenly appeared a smile, said: "want me to let you go is not impossible... But, just don''t know, what do you take to change?


    If you want to live, you can take out something equivalent to your life and exchange it for your life. If you can satisfy me, I may be in a better mood, and my mood will be better... "


    When Mi Jiao heard Ye CuO''s words, he felt relieved. Since ye CuO said so, it means that they still have a chance of life.


    However, before he could speak, he heard a voice coming from behind him: "Mr. micuo, I''ll tell you a secret. I can tell you the secret. I hope you don''t kill me!"


    "What''s the secret?" Ye CuO has a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He looks at the speaker, who is a one eyed old man in black. It''s mi Kang Li who has been to xiaocan village before.

 Chapter 2084

    After the sound of mikang pear sounded, it not only attracted Ye CuO''s attention, but also attracted the eyes of MI Chenchang and many people in Chixi village.


    At this time, mikang Li''s only eye, with both worry and expectation, looked at Ye CuO and said, "Mr. mico, I''ll tell you the secret. Please let me go and everyone in Chixi village!"


    "You also heard what I said just now. I always mean what I say! If your secret interests me or is of great value, I can let you go! "


    Ye CuO said, his voice suddenly turned cold: "but if I find that you cheat me, you will not even have the chance to regret it! Now, you can say it! "


    "I said, I said!"


    Mi Kangli also worried that if she didn''t say it, she might offend Ye Cuo. Even if she finally said the secret, she might not be able to save her life.


    Therefore, he did not dare to waste any more time. He even said, "some time ago, I found a Lingxi spring which is good for Shengmai."


    "Lingxi spring, what is that?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel confused and quickly searched in his mind, but he didn''t find any information about Lingxi spring.


    However, he also vaguely guessed that even if mikaeli said that lingxiquan was good for people in shengmaijing, it should not be false.


    On Ye CuO''s face, he didn''t show any doubt. His expression at the moment was that he seemed to have a little interest in Lingxi spring, but his interest was not very big.


    "Mr. micuo, Lingxi spring may not be the best treasure for you... But it''s a dream treasure for many people who want to rise to pulse state!"


    When mi Chenchang heard the word "Lingxi spring", a light flashed in his eyes. Then he saw Ye CuO''s expression. He thought Ye CuO might have lost his memory and didn''t know the function of Lingxi spring.


    Therefore, he quickly used the divine idea to convey the sound to Ye Cuo, explaining: "Lingxi spring, can let the people who fix the pulse state have about 80% chance to break through to the ascending pulse state!


    Even, it can increase the probability of those who rise to Nirvana by 20%! Even me, I''m very excited about Lingxi spring... "


    "Increase the chance of breakthrough by 20%


    Ye CuO suddenly realized that, let alone increasing the 20% breakthrough probability, even if it can only increase the 10% probability, it is extremely precious for those who are blocked out of Nirvana, which is enough to cause a bloody fight.


    "My body now has reached a bottleneck. If I practice according to the normal practice, it will take me a long time to reach a higher level."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "I don''t know if this Lingxi spring has any effect on me? If it''s also useful to me, maybe I can use the power of Lingxi spring to make my body break through and become more powerful... "


    Although other people in Chixi village hope that what mikang Li said is true and that they can use Lingxi spring to extinguish Ye CuO''s anger, they are more worried that what mikang Li said is false.


    "Mikang Li, did you really find Lingxi spring? Where did you find Lingxi spring? "


    Mi Jiao Shen Nian said to MI Kang Li: "Mi Kang Li, is that true? You must not lie, otherwise, you dare to cheat him, and then you will be the sinner of our village... "


    "Don''t worry, village head. I really know where there is Lingxi spring! If it''s not true, how can I say it? Originally, I wanted to tell you when I break through to Shengmai after I enjoy it myself. "


    Mi Kangli said: "it''s only because of the current situation that I have to say that I hope this Lingxi spring can give us all vitality."


    "If it''s true, it might be true..."


    Mi Jiao thinks so, but he is also very clear in his heart. Without mentioning Ye CuO''s identity and background, ye CuO''s talent alone does not need any Lingxi spring to become a strong man in Nirvana.


    At this time, ye CuO tone light way: "Lingxi spring, really let me have a little interest, if it is really Lingxi spring, I don''t care about what you did before!"


    "Is that true?"


    The people in Chixi village were a little relieved. At the same time, they wanted to judge the truth of yecuo''s words from yecuo''s expression, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Micang pear eyes slightly a light: "micuo childe, this words seriously?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes are slightly cold: "if you don''t play any tricks, my words are true, but if you dare to cheat me, then you will come to the end!"


    Mi Kang Li suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Mi Cuo, we absolutely dare not cheat you! If I have half a lie, I will die! "


    "I hope so!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and then said, "come on, where is Lingxi spring? Forget it. Don''t waste your time. Take me now! "


    "Yes


    Mi Jiao said to MI Kangli immediately: "Mr. Mi CuO''s time is very precious. Don''t talk any more nonsense. Take Mr. Mi CuO to Lingxi spring to have a look!"


    "Yes! Micuo, I''ll take you there now! Mr. micuo, Lingxi spring is not far away from here. This way, please... "Said Mr. Micang Li. After making another" please "gesture, he immediately turned around and walked towards a certain direction of the back mountain of Chixi village.


    "Mr. micuo, this way, please!"


    Mi Jiao and other people in Chixi village, with smiles on their faces, hurriedly told ye Cuodao and made a gesture of "please" to get out of the way.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate, and his face didn''t change. Then he walked with MI Chenchang side by side.


    The place where the Lingxi spring is located is not very far. After walking seven or eight miles, mikang Li stopped.


    Then he pointed to a pool several feet in front of him and said to yecuo: "Mr. micuo, Lingxi spring is under the pool... No, it''s in a space under the pool!"


    Ye CuO''s mind went into the pool and explored under the pool. He found that the pool was not deep, and the deepest place was less than 30 meters.


    At the same time, he also found a place at the bottom of the pool, which was about half a meter deep and looked like a hole. Besides, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Micang said: "Mr. micuo, please follow me into the pool!"


    Ye CuO said coldly, "there is nothing special in this pool. Are you cheating me?"


    "Miss MI, I really didn''t cheat you!" Micang Leidun for a moment, and then said: "Mr. mico, I''ll go down first, and then you''ll know if I lied to you..."


    Micang pear said, directly flew into the pool, "Dong" sound disappeared on the surface of the water, toward the bottom of the pool quickly diving.


    "Well?" Ye CuO found that when Micang pear arrived at the depression, he put his hand on a raised stone and nodded a few times, then his figure disappeared.


    Ye CuO moved in his heart: "that place is really weird. It seems that he didn''t cheat me. There should be Lingxi spring below..."

 Chapter 2085

    Just when he was exploring, ye CuO also felt that the depression seemed to be abnormal, but the feeling was extremely weak, and almost disappeared in an instant.


    After his spiritual exploration, he did not find anything, so that he did not think that the depression would be related to the location of Lingxi spring mentioned by Mi Kangli.


    "I can''t even find it, but it''s a little strange. It doesn''t look like the power of the array. It''s like a naturally formed layer of isolating power with confusing effect..."


    Ye CuO''s idea turned, and then he saw the figure of Micang pear, which appeared in the depression again. Then he shot quickly to the pool, and soon returned to the ground.


    Mi Kang Li looked at Ye CuO and said, "Mr. Mi Cuo, do you think I really didn''t cheat you? In fact, the depression is the entrance to the small cave where Lingxi spring is located. "


    Ye CuO said: "I believe you didn''t cheat me for the moment!"


    Then ye CuO and MI Chenchang and Mi Kangli entered the pool again and appeared in the depression, but their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Ye CuO just felt as if he had passed through a water curtain, and then entered a place like a cave. His mind immediately sent out to explore whether it was dangerous.


    In an instant, his mind reached the limit. Happily, he didn''t find any danger for the time being. At the same time, he didn''t find anything abnormal in Micang pear.


    Moreover, he also found that the cave was not very big, at least within the scope of his mind, with an average width of about four or five meters.


    Although the cave was tortuous, its length was beyond the scope of his spiritual exploration. He did not find a fork to other places.


    Moreover, the cave is not black, because on the dry stone wall of the cave, there are crystal stones emitting soft white light.


    Ye CuO studied these crystal stones and found that they were just common things. However, if they were valuable things, they might have been dug up by Micang pear.


    After walking nearly one kilometer in the cave, ye Cuo, MI Chenchang and Mi Kangli come to the end of the cave, a space about 20 meters wide.


    Mikang Li pointed to the small pond in front of him, which was nearly round, about one meter in diameter, and contained milky liquid. He said: "Mr. micuo, the liquid in this pond is Lingxi spring..."


    "It''s really Lingxi spring, and there are so many Lingxi springs!" Mi Chenchang looks at the Milky Lingxi spring in the small pool. His eyes are shining, and his face is also excited.


    However, just for a moment, when he thought that the Lingxi spring in the pool belonged to yecuo, and he had no relationship with Lingxi spring, the excitement in his eyes disappeared.


    "Is this Lingxi spring?"


    Although Ye CuO''s face has a smile, it looks very calm. In fact, his mind has been studying the so-called Lingxi spring.


    "It''s really a good baby... This Lingxi spring should really have an effect on me. It can help me improve my physical strength!"


    He has just learned about Lingxi spring from the information given by Mi Chenchang. He can be sure that this is what they call Lingxi spring.


    What''s more, after the faint fragrance from Lingxi spring penetrated into his nose, he only felt his pores dilated and relaxed.


    "Micuo, this is lingxiquan. I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Micang pear has a smile on his face, but under the cover of the smile, he is still worried. He is afraid that ye CuO will turn around and suddenly kill him.


    "Good! You really didn''t cheat me... "Ye CuO nodded.


    Without waiting for ye CuO''s words to finish, MI Kangli even said, "Mr. Mi Cuo, what you said before still counts?"


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t really practiced with Lingxi spring, he has determined that Lingxi spring is useful to him. This can be said to be an unexpected harvest, which makes him feel good.


    "What I said, of course, counts! But... "


    Ye CuO said. After a while, he found that his turning point made Mi Kangli''s face a little worried again. But he suddenly grinned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you and the people in Chixi village!


    However, what I want to say is that now I''m going to practice with Lingxi spring. You all go out first, and don''t let people disturb my practice! "


    Mi Kang Li was a little reluctant. After all, he found this Lingxi spring. He had not had time to enjoy it and help himself break through to Shengmai, but now it was cheap.


    But he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that it would bring disaster to himself and Chixi village. He hurriedly said, "yes, mister, I''ll go out now!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. micuo. I''m guarding outside. I won''t let anyone disturb your cultivation!" When mi Chenchang hears Ye CuO''s words, he immediately guarantees.


    Soon, MI Chenchang and Mi Kangli return to the original road. Their figure disappears in Ye CuO''s sight, and soon reappears in the pool


    "How did Lingxi spring come into being?"


    After they left, ye CuO wanted to study the cause of Lingxi spring, but he couldn''t work out a result, so he had to give up.


    Since there is no result from the research, ye CuO no longer cares how it is formed. Anyway, as long as his strength can be improved.


    As a result, ye CuO did not waste any more time, and immediately entered Lingxi spring and began to absorb the power contained in Lingxi spring into his body.


    As soon as the power of Lingxi spring entered the body, ye CuO felt that all the cells in his body seemed to be cheering.


    But the next moment, when he quickened his pace to absorb the power of Lingxi spring, a look of pain appeared on his face.


    Ye CuO could not help showing his teeth and took in the cold air: "the power of lingxiquan is really overbearing! With the strength of my body, I have such a painful feeling... People with weak body will absorb more slowly! "


    "It should have been a while since Mi Kangli found this Lingxi spring. He couldn''t have used it to practice. The reason why he is still in the pulse state now is that he can''t bear the hegemonic power of Lingxi spring!


    He was worried that if he absorbed too much, his body would not be able to bear it, and he would be seriously injured. He would even be directly burst and die, so he could only absorb Lingxi spring slowly and little by little... "


    "Fortunately, lingxiquan is so overbearing that mikang pear can''t absorb quickly, otherwise it won''t be cheap to me now, hehe..."

 Chapter 2086

    Lingxiquan''s power is domineering, but ye CuO''s body is not weak, especially his body has a strong power to repair.


    Whenever the power of lingxiquan causes damage to his muscles, meridians, bones, etc., the damaged parts will quickly repair themselves.


    After being repaired, the damaged part is damaged again by the power of Lingxi spring, and then repaired by his own power of recovery


    In this way, the muscles, meridians, bones and other tissues of Ye CuO are destroyed again and again, and then repaired again and again.


    Ye CuO''s muscles, meridians and bones... Become firmer and more tenacious. In this way, he continues to move forward on the road of becoming stronger.


    Gradually, ye CuO''s speed of absorbing Lingxi spring was no longer accelerated, but stabilized at the limit speed that he could bear. He ensured that his repair speed could keep up with the speed of destruction and achieve the best cultivation effect.


    "Although the effect now is much worse than that of many refining treasures, the speed is still OK. It can not only strengthen the body, but also make my real dragon blood slowly stronger!


    The Lingxi spring in this pool, after I have absorbed all the power of these Lingxi springs, my body will certainly be much stronger than it is now!


    Although the strength of the real dragon''s blood can''t be compared with the physical body, no matter how much I can improve, my strength will become stronger!


    At that time, if I use juesheng sword again, my strength should be comparable to those of nirvana!


    In this way, my ability to protect myself will be greatly increased. I will have a greater grasp of the way to return to Dongquan, and the difficulty of returning to Dongquan will be correspondingly reduced! "


    Although muscles, meridians and bones... Become stronger faster than he imagined, especially the real dragon''s blood is very slow.


    However, I feel that my body is getting stronger and stronger. On Ye CuO''s face, I can''t help but smile with joy.


    His eyes flashed the color of expectation, thinking about how strong his body could be after absorbing Lingxi spring.


    After a while, ye CuO couldn''t help being greedy and muttering, "it''s just a pity that this Lingxi spring can''t recover the damage of the spirit. Otherwise, it can not only strengthen the body, but also recover the damage of the spirit. That''s even more wonderful..."


    After a short meeting, ye CuO forced down the numerous thoughts in his heart, just separated a little idea as a guard against accidents.


    All his mind and spirit are used in the operation of the body forging method that matches him. He endures intense pain and continuously exercises his body.


    With the operation of the skill, a steady stream of Lingxi spring is absorbed into his body. The power of Lingxi spring is rapidly refined by him, and then absorbed by flesh, blood, meridians and bones.


    With the passage of time, ye CuO absorbed more and more power of Lingxi spring, and his body became stronger and stronger, while Lingxi spring in Xiaotan was decreasing.


    One day later, the Lingxi spring in the small pool has disappeared about one third, and ye CuO''s body is more powerful than yesterday.


    "At this speed, when I have absorbed the power of Lingxi spring, my physical body can definitely be comparable to those in Nirvana!"


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed away, and then he suppressed those thoughts. He continued to concentrate on absorbing and refining the power of lingxiquan to improve himself.


    His face was twisted with pain and looked extremely ferocious, but in order to improve his strength faster, he always clenched his teeth tightly and endured severe pain.


    "Sizzling... Sizzling..."


    Ye CuO''s body kept shaking, and the sound of cold air constantly came out of his teeth, mixed with the surging sound of Lingxi spring, reverberated in this quiet space, and passed to a farther place.


    Time flies, two days later.


    Under Ye CuO''s absorption, the Lingxi spring in the small pool has almost reached the bottom. At this time, ye CuO''s face is much lighter than the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    Because, with the continuous absorption of the power of lingxiquan, his physical body is becoming stronger, and the power of repair is also becoming faster. Naturally, the damage caused by the power of lingxiquan is much weaker.


    Time, more than a quarter of an hour later, all the Lingxi springs in the small pool were absorbed by Ye Cuo, and he didn''t let go of every bit.


    Then, his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. The golden light in his eyes flashed like a golden thunder, and even shot directly out of his eyes.


    Boom


    The two golden lights were very fast and shot on the stone wall in an instant, making a slight roar. The stone wall was shaking slightly, shaking off countless fine stone chips and dust.


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO laughed, naked, and flew out of the pool, but when he landed, he was already dressed in black.


    "Good! pretty good! This Lingxi spring is not disappointing When ye CuO clenched his fist, he felt the power in his body, which was as strong as a river. The excited smile on his face was as bright as the sun.


    "With the pure strength of my body now, only one punch is needed, and those powerful people in Shengmai realm should be enough to kill!


    If I use the real dragon''s blood power again, my strength will be improved again. Ordinary Nirvana people can''t be my opponent at all!


    If I meet those powerful people in Nirvana, I just need to use juesheng sword. Even if I can''t kill them easily, I guess it''s just a matter of spending more time... "


    Of course, because he has not dealt with the nirvana people in the miyue realm, this is only his guess. As for whether the guess is accurate or not, we can draw a conclusion only after we really fight with the nirvana people.


    After a while, ye CuO carefully felt his own changes and became familiar with the new power. At the same time, he also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Then, his eyes fell on the dry pool again, and his mind was searching in it, hoping to get a surprise.


    However, after searching again and again, and even digging deep into the pool, he found nothing, so he gave up with a sigh.


    "There should be no valuable things in this cave. Now it''s time to leave..."


    Unable to find the reason for the formation of Lingxi spring, or any other unexpected surprise, he sighed with regret. Then he did not hesitate any more, disappeared in the same place, and quickly flew away towards the entrance of the cave.


    In a short time, ye CuO once again penetrated the isolation force like a water curtain and returned to the pool. Then, with another "Hua", his figure flew out of the water.

 Chapter 2087

    On the edge of the pool, MI Chenchang sits on a round blue stone with his knees folded. His eyes are closed and he is recovering from his injury.


    Not far from mienchang, there are mi Jiao and Mi Kangli, as well as other villagers in Chixi village. There are old people, middle-aged people and young people. They have both a sense of pulse and a sense of pulse.


    The villagers of Chixi village, especially the young people of juemanjiang, always look at the direction of the pool. The old and middle-aged people also sweep the bottom of the pool with their mind from time to time.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure flew out in the "Hua Hua" sound of water, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes on the edge of the pool.


    "He came out so soon?"


    "Is it that he has reached the limit of absorbing Lingxi spring, and can''t continue to absorb it for the time being. He must digest it for a while before he can absorb Lingxi spring again?"


    "He absorbed Lingxi spring for three days, and then he reached the limit. It''s really powerful... I don''t know how much his strength has been improved?"


    Most of the villagers in Chixi village by the pool saw Ye CuO come out, and they had similar thoughts in mind.


    Mikang Li murmured: "but this is normal. After all, the power of Lingxi spring is too overbearing. Even if he is the strength of shengmaijing, he can''t absorb Lingxi spring quickly..."


    "Well? It seems that something is wrong. His breath is so much stronger than it was three days ago. How can it be... "


    The moment before Mi Jiao, his thoughts were the same as those of other people, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly glared. His eyes were full of disbelief: "did it take him only three days to break through the ascending pulse state and reach the nirvana state?"


    "This is the breath of Nirvana! I thought it would take him at least a month to break through to Nirvana... Is that too fast? It''s only three days! "


    Mi Chenchang suddenly opens his eyes, which is round. He feels a breath from ye Cuo. His eyes are also full of shock and unbelievable color.


    His strength is shengmaijing. Naturally, his mind is much stronger than those in Chixi village. They can''t feel the faint breath of Nirvana on yecuo.


    But he can clearly feel it. He knows that ye CuO has just broken through and can''t completely control the new power. That''s why he has the faint Nirvana breath.


    Through this light breath, MI Chenchang can be sure that ye CuO really broke through and became a strong man in Nirvana in only three days.


    Under everyone''s gaze, ye CuO''s figure fell on the ground less than three meters away.


    At this time, although mi Chenchang has not yet been shocked, he has come back to his senses. He immediately congratulated with surprise: "congratulations on Mr. Mi CuO''s breakthrough into a Nirvana strongman!"


    "What?"


    Mi Jiao already had a premonition at this time, but he couldn''t be sure. When he heard mi Chenchang''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes again: "did he really break through and become a strong man in Nirvana?"


    "How is that possible? How can he break through so quickly... He is really a strong man in Nirvana? " Although Mi Kangli thinks mi Chenchang''s words can''t be wrong, he is still hard to accept.


    After all, ye CuO made a breakthrough through the power of lingxiquan, but lingxiquan was discovered by him. Originally, it was the capital of his strength breakthrough, but now it has become the power of Ye CuO''s breakthrough, and his heart is simply not good.


    Ye CuO''s voice was very flat, not as ecstatic as ordinary people''s, but full of self-confidence: "for me, it''s not difficult to break through nirvana. With Lingxi spring, I break through ascending nirvana. That''s the thing when water comes to canal!"


    If those people in Chixi village still have doubts just now, they will no longer have doubts when they hear ye CuO''s own admission, because they think ye CuO doesn''t need to lie to deceive them, and their shock suddenly becomes stronger.


    "Such self-confidence really deserves to be a man of extraordinary talent!"


    "After the breakthrough, he was able to maintain such a calm state of mind, which I would never have been able to do if I had changed my words... However, it also shows that it is a matter of course for him to break through to nirvana. It''s a small matter..."


    Mi Jiao and Mi Kang Li are also busy congratulating Ye Cuo, while others follow Mi Jiao and Mi Kang Li closely. Congratulations come from them one after another.


    "Congratulations, mister!"


    "Mr. He Xi and Mr. Mi CuO have broken through to Nirvana and made great progress in strength!"


    "Congratulations, mister! Mr. mico''s talent is really out of the world. Even other talents are not worth mentioning in front of Mr. mico. There is no comparability... "


    "Congratulations, Mr. micuo..."


    "All right!"


    Ye CuO listened to a sound of congratulations, but there was no smile on his face. He didn''t seem very happy to accept it. He suddenly gave a low drink, and then said, "I''m just breaking into Nirvana now. There''s nothing to congratulate!"


    Although Ye CuO had already said that he would not do anything to Chixi village, in fact, they were worried. They had never disappeared and suffered a lot.


    Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to flatter Ye Cuo. As long as the flattery makes Ye CuO comfortable and happy, ye CuO will be more likely not to embarrass them.


    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, they were afraid that they would flatter the horse and make ye CuO unhappy. That was the last thing they wanted to see, so they immediately closed their mouth.


    Their mouth is closed, but they are still a little uneasy, completely unable to contain the mind flashed out of the various ideas.


    "Will he let us go?"


    "With the help of Lingxi spring, he broke through to nirvana. He won''t do anything to us, will he?"


    "The breakthrough to nirvana is not to be congratulated? I want to be nirvana in my dreams... No, if I can break through to ascend, I can wake up in my dreams with a smile! Alas, only a man of such extraordinary talent as him is qualified to say such a thing! "


    "For him, his future achievements are definitely far higher than nirvana. It seems that there is nothing wrong with his words when he thinks about it..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye CuO didn''t know what the people in Chixi village thought. He suddenly said to MI Chenchang, "now that the matter here is over, let''s go back to xiaocan village."


    "Micuo, go back now?"


    Mi Chenchang was a little stunned. He glanced at the pool and said, "have you taken out all the remaining Lingxi springs?"


    Ye CuO tone lightly said: "all the Lingxi spring, have been absorbed by me, now there is no Lingxi spring!"

 Chapter 2088

    As soon as ye CuO''s words were finished, without waiting for MI Chenchang and the villagers of Chixi village to react, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Mi Chenchang saw Ye CuO''s figure flying away. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate. His figure moved and quickly chased Ye Cuo.


    The people in Chixi village were shocked by Ye CuO''s absorption of Lingxi spring in three days, but when they saw Ye CuO and MI Chenchang flying away quickly, their shock became a surprise almost instantly.


    "Great!"


    "He''s true to his word. He didn''t embarrass us!"


    "He''s gone at last. We don''t have to worry about it anymore..."


    After ye CuO and MI Chenchang disappeared as two small black spots, many people in Chixi village are still immersed in joy, but some have recovered.


    "He really absorbed all the Lingxi springs?"


    Mi Jiao''s mind echoed what ye CuO had said before he left. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Then he immediately said to MI Kangli, "let''s go down and have a look, and see if there is still Lingxi spring left!"


    "Good!" Micang pear had already recovered. After nodding, he and MICAO flew into the pool. After a while, they entered the cave.


    When they got to the end of the cave, they saw the small pool which had dried up and had not a drop of Lingxi spring left. Their eyes were shocked again.


    Mi Jiao said in a low voice: "there is really no more..."


    Micang Li said: "maybe he didn''t absorb it completely, but collected it with something..."


    "Alas..."


    Mi Jiao sighed, and then said, "whether he has absorbed it or taken it away with his things, at least he is a man of his word and does not continue to embarrass us!


    It''s a pity that Lingxi spring is gone, but it can be regarded as a treasure to eliminate the disaster. What''s more, he killed Duhe Laogui and got rid of our great troubles. From today on, we won''t have to be threatened by Duhe Laogui any more.


    At the same time, he also avenged us. If we really want to say that, we all have to thank him. This Lingxi spring should be his reward. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, MI Chenchang catches up with Ye Cuo. Of course, it''s because ye CuO''s speed doesn''t break out completely. Otherwise, he can''t catch up with Ye Cuo.


    "Mr. micuo, do you really absorb all the Lingxi springs?" Mi Chen Chang can''t help but ask a way, at this time his facial expression is still some can''t believe.


    Although he didn''t have the experience of absorbing Lingxi springs, he was very clear about the hegemony of Lingxi springs. Even if ye CuO was much stronger than him, he could not absorb those Lingxi springs in just three days.


    Before that, he thought it would take ye CuO at least a month to break through nirvana, and it would take several months, even nearly a year, to absorb Lingxi spring.


    However, he did not expect that ye CuO absorbed all the Lingxi springs in just three days. How could he not be shocked?


    "Why, are you doubting me?"


    Ye CuO didn''t look back and said in a light tone: "for me, what is it to absorb a little Lingxi spring? It took me three days, and I''m too slow! "


    "Of course I don''t doubt Mr. Mi CuO!"


    Mi Chenchang naturally denied it and said with a smile: "I''m just too shocked, but it''s also that I don''t know much about it. I''m so ignorant that you can laugh at me, Mr. micuo..."


    In fact, he also thought that ye CuO did not absorb the Lingxi spring, but took away the remaining Lingxi spring, but he felt that ye CuO had no need to cheat him.


    "All right."


    Ye CuO interrupted mi Chenchang''s words and said, "your speed is too slow. Let me take you. In this way, you can go back to xiaocan village quickly!"


    Mi Chenchang also wants to return to xiaocan village as soon as possible, so he naturally won''t object, let Ye CuO take him and quickly return to xiaocan village.


    "This is the speed of nirvana. It''s really fast..." Mi Chenchang was surprised, but he also yearned: "if I could break through nirvana, how nice it would be


    After a while, MI Chenchang stopped sighing and suddenly asked, "Mr. Mi Cuo, I don''t know what you are going to do next. Will you leave soon?"


    In fact, without Ye CuO''s reply, he also knows that in a remote place like xiaocan village, there is no doubt that a genius like Ye CuO will leave xiaocan village.


    "Little silkworm village head, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Ye CuO looks at Mi Chenchang. From the hesitation in MI Chenchang''s eyes, he can guess that MI Chenchang must have something to tell him.


    Seeing that ye CuO had seen it, MI Chenchang didn''t hesitate and said, "Mr. Mi Cuo, do you remember that I told you last time that if the situation is not optimistic, I asked you to take my two granddaughters away from xiaocan village?"


    "Now that old Duhe ghost is dead, and can no longer threaten your little silkworm village. Do you want me to take them away from little silkworm village?"


    Ye CuO would say this, of course, because he thinks that MI Chenchang has seen the strength of his Nirvana and the fact that he has been recognized as a peerless genius, so he wants to establish a closer relationship between MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    If they get close to their big tree, MI Chenchang will surely feel that their life in the future will be much better than that in xiaocan village.


    Moreover, even if we put aside the background and identity, the strength of nirvana is enough for michengchang to do so.


    After all, in the world of the moon, as long as you have the strength of Nirvana, no matter where you are, you can easily obtain a certain status.


    "Micuo, actually they are not my granddaughters..."


    Mi Chenchang''s words didn''t come out of his mouth. Instead, he suddenly changed his mind to pronounce Ye Cuo. It seems that this secret is very important to him. He doesn''t want to let the possible third or fourth party know this secret.


    "They''re not your granddaughters?"


    Ye CuO is a bit surprised. He knows that MI Chenchang has a son, but he has left xiaocan village for nearly a hundred years, and he has never returned to xiaocan village for nearly a hundred years.


    More than 20 years ago, MI Chenchang left xiaocan village for some time. When he came back a few years later, he brought Mi Ying and Mi Qing back to xiaocan village.


    Mi Chenchang said to the people in xiaocan village that they were his son''s own daughter and his own granddaughter. Because his son was killed outside, he took them back to xiaocan village.


    Therefore, what he learned in xiaocan village during this period is that people in xiaocan village have no doubt about it. Even Mi Ying and Mi Qing themselves have always thought that they are the granddaughter of MI Chenchang.


    It is because of this that ye CuO is surprised to hear mi Chenchang say that MI Ying and Mi Qing are not his granddaughter.

 Chapter 2089

    Ye CuO thinks that MI Chenchang is unlikely to make fun of this kind of thing. Mi Ying and Mi Qing are really not mi Chenchang''s granddaughters.


    "Does he want me to help them find their own parents?" In a flash, ye CuO thought of these, and thought that this possibility was the biggest.


    "Yes, they are not my granddaughters... However, since I brought them back to xiaocan village, I have been raising them as if they were my granddaughters."


    Mi Chenchang nodded and said, "I know you are not ordinary. There must be something important to do after you leave xiaocan village. I don''t want them to be your burden


    So, I don''t mean to ask you to take them away from xiaocan village. I just want to ask you to do me a favor. After you leave xiaocan village, if you can, please pay attention to them and see if there is any news from their parents. "


    Ye CuO said: "their parents left them in those years. Don''t you worry that it might not be a good thing for them?"


    "No, they had to bear the pain to separate from their children at that time."


    Mi Chenchang''s tone was very positive. After a pause, he seemed to recall something, and then said: "in fact, their parents are still my benefactor, because they saved my life!


    Decades ago, my only son was killed. I went to avenge him. In the end, although I killed my enemy, I was seriously injured and died soon.


    And just when I thought I would die, their parents just appeared and saved my life, otherwise I would have died.


    After my injury is healed, I want to find them to repay me. Unfortunately, I don''t know their identity or their names


    Until more than 20 years ago, I met them again. At that time, they were carrying two-year-old Mi Ying and just born Mi Qing, and they were being pursued by the enemy.


    When I told them that they had saved my life in those years, before I could ask their identity and name, their enemies came after them.


    Therefore, they gave me Mi Ying and Mi Qing and asked me to take them away, while they distracted the enemy and gave me a chance to escape.


    I took them all the way to escape, and later found a hidden place to hide. After a period of time, I quietly went to inquire about their news


    A few years have passed, but I haven''t heard anything about them. I thought they might have been killed by the enemy, so I took two little girls back to xiaocan village.


    Although I treat them as my own granddaughters, I don''t intend to keep them in the dark about their lives.


    Moreover, maybe their parents were not killed by the enemy in those years... If they were still alive, they would be looking for them, and I also hope they can return to their parents.


    Originally, I was going to leave the village for some time and then go out to inquire about the news, but I was delayed because of the old man Duhe.


    Now that there is no threat from the old man Duhe, I plan to go out to inquire about the news after my injury is healed. However, I''m afraid that when their enemies found out, I didn''t dare to inquire about it in a big way. I had to ask in secret, but in this way, the efficiency would be very low.


    And Mr. micuo, you have to leave xiaocan village. With your strength and ability, it should be easier for you to get some news of that year than I did. That''s why I thought of asking you for help... "


    "Well, I''ve promised you this, but I can only do my own business and ask if I can get any news. I''m not sure."


    Ye CuO didn''t expect mi Chenchang and Mi Ying to have such a story, but he didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    Although he does have his own business to do and wants to find a way to return to Dongquan as soon as possible, he just inquires by the way, which should be a small matter for him.


    Of course, there is another reason for this. His injury can be healed so quickly, and now his strength can be improved a lot, which is closely related to MI Chenchang. Doing so can be regarded as a reward for his kindness.


    "Thank you, Mr. micuo!" Mi Chenchang said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, you''re back at last!"


    "Grandpa, are you ok? Don''t you say that you''ve already solved the problem of old man Duhe? Why didn''t you come back until now? "


    When ye CuO and MI Chenchang come back to Xiaochan village, they are waiting for each other all the time. Mi Ying and Mi Qing, who are anxious, immediately come to MI Chenchang from the villagers of Xiaochan village and look at him with concern.


    Mi Chenchang looked at Mi Ying and Mi Qing. A kind smile appeared on his old face and said, "ha ha... Of course, grandpa is OK. You don''t have to worry."


    After pacifying Mi Ying and Mi Qing, MI Chenchang looks at other people again, and at the same time simply tells them something about this trip.


    When all the people present heard Ye CuO''s heroic deeds, they were inevitably shocked by Ye CuO''s strength. After the shock, they were naturally grateful to Ye Cuo.


    And many young people, at this time, look at Ye CuO''s eyes, almost full of worship, and even some people fantasize that they have become Ye Cuo, and kill the old man Duhe with a sword.


    "Mi Cuo, you are so powerful!"


    Even if other people almost returned to normal, Miqing''s eyes were still shining with bright light, and her face was full of worship. She looked at Ye CuO and said, "how can you be so powerful... I didn''t expect that you were so much more powerful than I thought!


    How did you kill old Duhe with one sword? If I had known you were so powerful, I would have pestered my grandfather and followed you to watch the war! "


    "Mi CuO is more powerful than you think! If I told you that micuo is Nirvana now, I don''t know what your expression would be? " Looking at Mi Qing''s face full of worship, Taotao keeps talking, and MI Chenchang can''t help the secret way in his heart.


    Just as mi Chenchang was thinking about this, MI Qing looked at him reproachfully and hummed, "it''s all your fault, grandfather. We have to stay in the village. Otherwise, I can see the wonderful battle with my own eyes..."


    Mi Chen Chang said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s all my grandfather''s fault!"


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Qing and said with a smile: "if you really want to go with me, your grandfather may have to worry that you will be scared by my strength, or even scared silly!"


    "No way!" Mi Qing snorted and said, "no matter how powerful you are, it''s just ascending pulse state! Besides, even if you are nirvana, you can''t scare me! "

 Chapter 2090

    Listening to Ye CuO and his granddaughter, MI Chenchang can''t help looking at Ye Cuo. He thinks Ye CuO shows the strength of Nirvana, but he doesn''t feel the breath of nirvana.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye CuO suddenly sighed, and then said faintly: "in fact, I really am nirvana, but for your sake, I will not show the strength of nirvana in front of you.


    Otherwise, if I really scared you, or even scared you silly, then your grandfather will have to work hard for me! And your grandfather''s strength is not as good as mine. He can''t beat me at all. Do you have the heart to let your grandfather be hurt by me? "


    Mi Qing''s face was full of disbelief: "brag!"


    "Brag?"


    Ye CuO was slightly stunned, then looked around and said: "where is the cow? Why can''t I see the shadow of a bull? How can you say I''m bragging


    Mi Qing said: "you are just bragging. All the bulls are blown to the sky by you!"


    "Where are the cows? No... aren''t you still standing here, and haven''t you gone to heaven? " Ye CuO''s voice rang out, his figure disappeared, and then his laughter came from a distance.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ah


    Ye CuO''s laughter makes Lengshen think about the meaning of Ye CuO''s words. Miqing returns to her mind. Then her face is full of anger, and she utters an angry cry.


    Whoosh!


    With anger, MI Qing chases Ye Cuo. However, there is a big gap between her and ye Cuo. Her speed is slower than ye Cuo. I don''t know how she can catch Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO went back to his residence, and Mi Qing pursued him persistently, but the array was blocked outside, and he could only be angry and yelled.


    Ye CuO doesn''t pay attention to this. When mi Chenchang worries that MI Qing will annoy Ye Cuo, he pulls Mi Qing away by force. He shakes his head and smiles, and then uses the array to isolate the outside voice.


    After a while, he just put the matter out of the air, began to think about their own things, thinking about how to leave the world of the moon.


    "Mi Chenchang''s strength is too low, and I don''t know the secret things of MI Yuejie. It seems that I have to go to those cities, or even the holy city of the MI nationality, to find a way to leave the MI Yuejie


    In this case, my next stop is Chengyang state, which is within the influence of the MI people, and the Chengyang city nearest to xiaocan village! "


    Ye CuO knows that xiaocan village is in the south of Chengyang Prefecture, while Chengyang city is in the middle and north of Chengyang Prefecture, which is the most prosperous and powerful place in Chengyang Prefecture.


    "Although I can compete with those in Nirvana by the strength of my body, I''d better recover my spirit before I go to Chengyang city!"


    Ye CuO said, a dark blue square object about the size of a palm suddenly appeared in his hand: "I didn''t expect that old Duhe would have such a formula, which was a good surprise harvest..."


    As his voice came out from his mouth, his smile became more and more intense. In fact, after killing old Duhe, he found this recipe when he counted the items in old Duhe''s storage ring.


    However, at that time, he was interrupted by Mi Chenchang before he had time to study. Later, he absorbed Lingxi spring and had no time to study it well.


    "This formula can be used to prepare the spirit healing medicine... There are six most important kinds of spirit healing medicine, which are qingmingguo, mingshenhua, ziqinglian, Jiuqiao ninghunhua, Jasper shenpuzhi and longxulingshen, and then more than ten other kinds of spirit healing medicine can be used to prepare the spirit healing medicine liquid..."


    Through this formula, ye CuO knows that yuhun lingyao liquid has the effect of restoring the injured spirit and strengthening the spirit. For him who has not recovered the injured spirit, it is just the right time to send charcoal in the snow.


    With this formula, as long as the Spirit Healing liquid is prepared, the recovery speed of his spirit injury can be accelerated.


    According to his estimation, even if the soul healing liquid is prepared, after taking it, his soul injury will not be cured, but it should be able to recover 50%, or possibly close to 60%.


    Soon, ye CuO calmed down and began to seriously study the formula of yuhun elixir. It took him half a quarter of an hour to thoroughly study the formula.


    Then, there was no movement in him, just a thought in his heart. With a few flashes of light, the elixir appeared in his sight and suspended in front of him.


    Ye CuO murmured, and read out the names of the elixirs floating in front of him: "qingmingguo, mingshenhua, ziqinglian, Jiuqiao ninghunhua, Jasper shenshenzhi and longxulingshen..."


    Of course, he also got these elixirs from Duhe''s storage ring. Needless to say, he knew that they were all collected by Duhe, and he planned to prepare the soul healing elixir to strengthen the spirit, or to take them to recover when the spirit was injured.


    Ye CuO looked at the more than 20 kinds of elixirs in front of him. His face was full of smiles. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "old Duhe, you are a good man!"


    Although he didn''t know most of them before, there were detailed information about them on the prescription of the healing spirit medicine.


    Now that he has thoroughly studied the formula of soul healing elixir, he naturally knows what these elixirs are and what kind of effects they have.


    A blue fruit, only the size of his thumb, fell into his hands with a whoosh, and he studied it carefully: "this is one of the six most important miracles for preparing the soul healing liquid, qingmingguo..."


    Combined with the prescription of soul healing medicine, ye CuO began to study Qingming fruit carefully. After studying Qingming fruit, then Mingshen flower


    In this way, when ye CuO continued to combine the formula and study various kinds of miraculous drugs for preparing yuhun lingyao liquid, time was also passing quickly.


    A few hours later, ye CuO finally studied the more than 20 kinds of elixirs needed for the preparation of yuhun elixir solution several times, and knew the properties of all kinds of elixirs.


    "It''s a pity that I lost the Dan Huang Ding. Otherwise, if I let my master study the formula and finally make the pill from the Dan Huang Ding, it will be much more effective than the liquid. Maybe it will directly heal my spirit."


    "Fortunately, I don''t need to make pills, otherwise it will be much more difficult. Moreover, I can''t make pills at all. I can only eat the six main medicines directly, but that would be too wasteful and the effect would be poor. I don''t know how much..."


    After a while, ye CuO pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and quickly adjusted his state. After the state was adjusted, he did not hesitate, and immediately began to prepare the spirit healing medicine.

 Chapter 2091

    Time is like running water.


    When the next day''s sun had already fallen on the earth, and ye CuO was still seriously preparing the soul healing medicine, four figures flying fast in mid air more than 1000 miles away from xiaocan village suddenly stopped.


    "Elder Jingzhou, where are we going this time? What is our mission? And how far away are we from our destination? "


    Among the four, a middle-aged man in a light yellow coat and grey trousers, looking 30 or 40 years old and of medium build, asked the middle-aged man in blue next to him.


    "Elder Tianji, don''t worry. If my judgment is correct, this place should be very close to our destination this time. Maybe it''s more than 1000 miles away..."


    The middle-aged man in blue looked at the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers and said, "as for what the task is, it''s not the time to say it now. When it comes to the place, I will tell elder Tianji."


    "Elder Jingzhou, you said it was more than a thousand miles away. Can''t you say it now? Well, since it''s a secret, I won''t ask, but... "


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers laughed and then asked, "elder Jingzhou, we haven''t been to such remote and desolate places before. Now even you just know the general location... Which direction is our destination?"


    The middle-aged man in blue frowned slightly and said, "elder Tianji, don''t speak first. I''ll find out which direction you are in first."


    After that, the middle-aged man in blue didn''t speak. He used his eyes and thoughts together. According to the terrain below, he carefully studied and identified them, and compared them with the information he had.


    When the middle-aged man in blue identified the direction, the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers didn''t speak. Although he knew less than the middle-aged man in blue and didn''t even know the location, he also carefully explored the situation nearby.


    The other middle-aged man in black, as well as the plump young woman in red, who looks like she is in her twenties, are all standing quietly without saying a word, but they are quietly communicating with each other in spirit.


    The plump young woman in red asked the middle-aged man in black, "Jiyun Dharma protector, what do you think the elder of Jingzhou brought us here for?"


    The middle-aged man in Black said, "since the elder of Jingzhou doesn''t say anything, we don''t need to ask more. We just need to follow the elder''s orders."


    After a while, the middle-aged man in blue''s eyes, two lights flash past, at the same time pointed to a certain direction, said: "if my judgment is good, it should be this direction, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers said with a smile: "since the elder of Jingzhou said that it is this direction, that is this direction, there must be no mistake... You two, follow closely!"


    The next moment, the four figures flash at the same time, disappear in the original place, like four streamers in general, quickly flying away in one direction.


    The next journey, the four still stopped a few times, waiting for the middle-aged man in blue to identify the direction, and then began to drive again.


    At about noon, the figure of the four stopped again, but this time, instead of stopping in the air, they landed on the ground. The place where they landed was not far from Chixi village.


    "All four can fly, at least in ascending state... No, they don''t seem to be ascending state, but Nirvana state... Who are they?"


    More than ten meters in front of the four, there was an old man in Chixi village. At this time, his face was shocked, and his curiosity was almost instantly replaced by worry.


    When the old man in Chixi village was worried, the middle-aged man in blue said, "this old man, where is this place?"


    The old man of Chixi village was a little nervous and said, "this is Chixi village..."


    "Chixi village? This is not... "


    The middle-aged man in blue frowned slightly, then asked: "I don''t know if the old man knows. If we want to go to xiaocan village, how can we get there?"


    "Xiaocan village... What are they going to do in xiaocan village?"


    When the old man in Chixi village saw that the destination of the four people was not their village, his worry eased a little, and he was curious.


    However, for fear that he would annoy the four strong men who could kill him in an instant, he did not hesitate at all. He quickly pointed to the direction of xiaocan village and replied: "xiaocan village is not far away from here. Walking in this direction, it''s about a hundred miles away..."


    After confirming from the old man in Chixi village, the middle-aged man in blue said thanks to the old man. Without hesitation, he took the other three people to xiaocan village quickly.


    When the figure of the four landed on the ground again, they had flown nearly a hundred miles and came to xiaocan village.


    The villagers of xiaocan village who saw four people falling from the sky were shocked, puzzled and curious, but they were more worried.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man in blue to speak, the middle-aged man in yellow and grey pants suddenly sent out a strong breath. Before the middle-aged man in blue, he asked: "I ask you, this is xiaocan village?"


    A villager of xiaocan village seemed to be shocked by the strong atmosphere, and almost blurted out: "this is xiaocan village..."


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers looked at the middle-aged man in blue with a smile on his face and said, "elder Jingzhou, that man didn''t cheat us before. This is xiaocan village!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO is in his own residence. Since he really began to configure the healing medicine, his face has been tense and cautious.


    Although he also wanted to quickly prepare the more soul elixir, he knew more clearly that if he wanted to pursue speed, he would be more likely to make mistakes.


    And he has only so many elixir in his hand. He can''t afford to waste it, so he is careful not only to refine the essence of the essence, but also to use every kind of medicine.


    No matter what a step, no matter how subtle it is, he will not allow himself to make any mistakes. He will strictly follow the requirements of the formula and be sure to achieve the perfection required by the formula.


    When the four men fell to xiaocan village, ye CuO''s preparation of the soul healing elixir came to the end, which was also the most critical step.


    However, his residence was shrouded in array, and in order to concentrate, he did not pay attention to the outside situation, so in fact he did not know the arrival of the four.


    At this time, ye CuO''s expression is a little dignified. Looking at the liquid medicine in front of him, he is preparing the soul healing medicine with high concentration.


    After a short time, ye CuO''s action stopped. Looking at the almost transparent and fragrant liquid in the vessel, he finally showed a happy smile on his tight face.

 Chapter 2092

    Ye CuO''s nose just slightly sucked, and the strong fragrance of the medicine went into his nostrils. He suddenly felt refreshed. Because he concentrated on preparing the healing medicine for a long time, he immediately lost nearly half of his fatigue.


    "Ha ha... It''s finally a success!"


    Ye CuO was a little excited and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t waste my time. This healing medicine really has an effect on my soul injury!"


    The next moment, ye CuO murmured unsatisfactorily: "however, there are too few soul healing elixirs!"


    In fact, it is true. If the liquid of the soul healing elixir in the vessel was condensed into a ball, it would be the same size as his fist.


    Although it was too little in his mouth, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. The utensil flew into his hand. At the same time, a small drop of liquid medicine flew out of the utensil and flew to the center of his eyebrow, then disappeared.


    Yuhun spirit medicine liquid entered Ye CuO''s spirit space, appeared in his spirit position instantly, and was absorbed by his spirit instantly.


    "It''s not violent, it''s mild, and the effect is OK. It''s much better than I expected..."


    When ye CuO felt that his spirit was absorbing that drop of healing potion, he realized that the recovery speed of his spirit''s injury was indeed a little faster. Almost in an instant, he had a more accurate judgment on the efficacy of his own healing potion.


    Then, without hesitation, he inhaled with an invisible force, and all the soul healing potions in the vessel flew out and entered his spirit space.


    In a few blinks of an eye, judging from the consumption of yuhun elixir and the recovery of Shenhun injury, ye CuO came to the conclusion: "after absorbing these yuhun elixirs, my Shenhun injury will definitely recover more than 60%!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers to ask questions first, the middle-aged man in blue was not dissatisfied. At this time, his eyes lit up, his eyes swept around the villagers in xiaocan village, and asked, "is this really xiaocan village?"


    "I don''t know how many seniors are coming here. If you are not welcome, please forgive me!"


    At this time, after perceiving the movement outside, micanchang flew out of his residence immediately. Before he arrived, the voice came first.


    Although none of the four seems to be as old as him, the world of the moon is also a world where the weak are the predators and the strong are the most respected. In most cases, the generation of the PAI Zi theory naturally takes strength as the standard, not age as the standard.


    "As soon as they came, they asked if it was xiaocan village. They must not have passed by. They came here specially for xiaocan village! It''s just, what are they doing here? Will they... "


    Mi Chenchang''s face was respectful, but his worry couldn''t be contained. After all, the four people''s intentions were not clear. With their strength, they could easily kill xiaocan village. How could he not be worried?


    The middle-aged man in blue looked at Mi Chenchang who had stopped and asked, "this old man, this should be xiaocan village, right?"


    "Yes, this is xiaocan village."


    Mi Chenchang nodded. In order to find out the purpose of the four people as soon as possible, he then asked, "I don''t know why some of the elders came from afar? If there''s anything I can do for you, our village will try our best to help... "


    "Other people call this man the head of the village. It seems that he is still the head of the small silkworm village... Although he looks older, he is almost the same as the portrait. Sure enough, he came to the right place and finally found him!"


    The idea of the middle-aged man in blue flashed silently in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face: "I think the name of the old village head should be mi Chenchang, right?"


    "How does he know my name?"


    Mi Chenchang was slightly stunned, but then nodded to admit it, but his heart began to guess: "these people even know my name, they must have come to me specially, are they coming to me for revenge?


    It seems wrong. If they are really related to my former enemies, then his tone will not be so polite. If not, will they be... "


    "Ha ha, we are here to find the old village head for you..."


    As the middle-aged man in blue said this, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes moved away from MI Chenchang, and he looked at the two girls who were walking quickly behind mi Chenchang and others.


    "These two girls..."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in blue were fixed on the two young women, and his face was even more excited.


    At this time, not only the middle-aged man in blue, the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers and the middle-aged man in black, but also the plump young woman in red noticed the two girls coming.


    "They came to find Grandpa. Why on earth?"


    "These four people are not malicious. They are here to kill my grandfather..."


    The two girls who attracted the eyes of the four were Mi Ying and Mi Qing, because they had just heard what the middle-aged man in blue said and knew that the four were coming to their grandfather, and their faces could not avoid the color of worry.


    "These two girls... I see! I thought that MI Jingzhou had brought us all the way to such a remote and desolate place for the sake of this old thing... "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he suddenly guessed something, and then his eyes turned to the face of the middle-aged man in blue.


    In a flash, from the expression on the face of the middle-aged man in blue, he was almost sure: "his real purpose is to find them through these old things, and then take them back!"


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey pants sneered in his heart. Suddenly, two sharp colors flashed in his eyes. Almost without warning, he clapped his left and right hands at the same time.


    The first hand with amazing power is to pat the back heart of the middle-aged man in blue beside him, while the second hand with much weaker power is to pat the middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man in blue didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers would attack suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and he had no time to think about other things.


    However, his reaction is also quite fast. He knows that he is unlikely to escape at such a close distance, so he almost subconsciously defends when he flashes.


    Bang!


    The palm of the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers did hit the target and made a very dull sound, but he was not satisfied with the result, because he could have hurt the middle-aged man in blue clothes badly, but it did not achieve the effect he expected. Although the middle-aged man in blue clothes was injured, it was not so serious.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man in black was not so lucky, because he didn''t react to the sudden attack, and his strength was much weaker than that of the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers.


    As a result, the middle-aged man in black was seriously injured instantly. His figure flew away in the scream, and the blood in his mouth shot out like an arrow.


    "Damn, it''s so quick!"


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers scolded him secretly. He hit him with his hand again. In an instant, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man in blue clothes and stopped the figure of the middle-aged man in blue clothes.


    At the same time, in the mouth of the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey trousers, he did not forget to shout to the plump young woman in red: "Mi Xiangli, go and catch them!"

 Chapter 2093

    Mi Chenchang guessed from the smile of the middle-aged man in blue that the four men in blue must have come for MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    His first thought was that the parents of MI Ying and Mi Qing were not dead at that time. These four people should have been sent by their parents to pick them up.


    His second thought is that MI Ying and Mi Qing''s parents may have died. These four people were the people who chased and killed their parents in those years. The purpose is most likely to catch them or kill them directly.


    However, just at this time, the sudden attack of the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey pants killed his other ideas. At the same time, like other villagers in xiaocan village, he fell into a temporary state of stupor.


    Mi Xiangli, the plump young woman in red, was also so surprised by what happened in the moment that when the yelling of the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers came to her ears, she recovered.


    "Yes! Elder Tianji


    Mi Xiangli answered quickly. She didn''t need to ask more. She knew that the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey pants wanted her to catch the two girls, because she also guessed the identity of the two girls. So the next moment, her figure disappeared in the original place.


    "No!"


    Miki Changyi heard that the middle-aged man in yellow and grey pants let the plump young woman in red seize her two granddaughters, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Yingying, Xiaoqing, run to micuo!"


    Mi Chenchang immediately sends a message to MI Ying and Mi Qing. If anyone can save Mi Ying and Mi Qing at this time, he thinks that only Ye Cuo, who has the strength of Nirvana, is wrong.


    While reminding Mi Ying and Mi Qing, and praying that ye CuO can find out what''s going on outside, ye CuO will come out immediately, MI Chenchang does not hesitate to welcome Mi Xiangli, hoping that he can buy more time for MI Qing and Mi Ying.


    "The old man who doesn''t know what to do is really looking for death!"


    Mi Xiangli saw an old man who had just ascended the pulse state, and seemed to be injured. She dared to stop her from completing the task given by the elder. Her face, which had no merit, suddenly showed anger and scorn.


    The next moment, when she met with MI Chenchang, she clapped her red hand directly and easily defeated mi Chenchang''s attack. Then she shot mi Chenchang''s body and screamed bitterly. She flew out like a meteor.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Xiangli didn''t pay attention to MI Chenchang, who was flying backwards. While she disdained the cold hum, her figure didn''t stop and continued to fly towards Mi Ying and Mi Qing.


    When Mi Ying and Mi Qing are reminded by Mi Chenchang, they also realize that it''s not good, and Mi Ying''s reaction is faster than Mi Qing''s, so they directly pull Mi Qing to turn around and run.


    However, the next moment, they heard the scream of MI Chenchang, their faces were full of worry, and then they saw the figure of MI Chenchang, flying backward from their right to their front.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather..."


    Other villagers in xiaocan village, seeing the figure of MI Chenchang flying upside down, are worried about mi Chenchang. They are shocked and puzzled. They are worried about mi Chenchang.


    "Village head!"


    "Village head..."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the direction where micanchang flies backward, several villagers of xiaocan village disappear. Instead of killing the enemy, they rush to micanchang to catch micanchang''s body.


    At this time, just in the blink of an eye, MI Xiangli''s figure appeared behind Mi Ying and Mi Qing, and her two palms patted on their back.


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing feel the strong wind coming behind them, and they are worried about mi Chenchang. They are all in a panic.


    Before they could react, they felt that they had been attacked, and then they felt that their bodies had left the ground and flew out of their control.


    However, they were not attacked and flew upside down. Instead, they were caught by the plump young woman in red and lifted up one by one.


    They want to resist, but they find that their power has been banned. They don''t listen to them at all. They want to break through the power of the ban.


    However, there is a huge gap between them, one is the firm pulse state, the other is the sense pulse state, and at least the nirvana pulse state. As a result, they naturally end up in failure.


    Miqing struggled to wriggle, but he couldn''t get rid of the enemy''s hand either. He could only glare at the enemy with his eyes and yelled: "let us go!"


    "Let them go!"


    The anxious and angry roar came from the middle-aged man in blue. He wanted to rescue, but he was stopped by the middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers. He could only watch Mi Ying and Mi Qing being caught.


    "Mi Jingzhou, you''d better think about yourself first and worry about your life first! Hehe... "The middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers gave a proud sneer when he heard the words of the middle-aged man in blue.


    "You..."


    Mi Jingzhou, a middle-aged man in blue, was burning with anger in his eyes. Suddenly he saw that the middle-aged man in Black got up from the ground. He cried out: "Mi Jiyun, help them quickly!"


    "Don''t dream!"


    While attacking, the middle-aged man in yellow clothes and grey pants disdained to say: "he''s already seriously injured. You can''t count on him. Ha ha ha..."


    In fact, he was not surprised that the middle-aged man in black didn''t die, because in order to maximize the effect of the sneak attack on mijingzhou, his second hand only seriously injured the middle-aged man in black at most.


    Although Mi Jingzhou was not seriously injured in the end, he had stopped Mi Jingzhou at this time. The seriously injured middle-aged man in black could not be mi Xiangli''s opponent at all, so he was not worried.


    "Mitianji, you damned bastard, damned traitor, I must kill you!"


    Mi Jingzhou suddenly drank violently, and the attack became more fierce, because he also knew that the current situation was not the worst. As long as Mi Xiangli was killed, all the problems would be solved.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in black heard Mi Jingzhou''s words, and he killed Mi Xiangli regardless of his serious injury.


    Mi Xiangli sees that the middle-aged man in black has killed him. She immediately lands on the ground and puts down Mi Ying and Mi Qing. Even if they don''t lose their ability to act, she doesn''t worry that they can escape because they have been banned by her.


    Meanwhile, MI Xiangli looked at the middle-aged man in black with disdain: "Mi Jiyun, you are looking for death! In that case, I''ll help you! "


    "Mi Xiangli, you bitch! Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you to die together! Give me... To die! "


    The middle-aged man in black knew that he was no longer Mi Xiangli''s opponent, but his face was still unafraid, and he immediately fought with MI Xiangli.


    Just as the middle-aged man in black fights Mi Xiangli, and Mi Ying and Mi Qing run to MI Chenchang, who is seriously injured and caught by other villagers, ye CuO''s figure emerges from the array of his residence.


    When ye CuO''s figure appeared, his voice also rang out: "Oh, it''s so lively!"

 Chapter 2094

    Ye CuO''s voice was not big, and he could not hear joy and anger, but he had a strong penetrating power, even the roar of the battle could not be covered up.


    Whether it is the four people who are fighting, or MI Chenchang who has been seriously injured, or MI Ying and Mi Qing who are running anxiously to MI Chenchang, or the villagers in xiaocan village, they all hear his voice clearly.


    Because after the spirit absorbed the healing medicine, it took a while to digest the power of the healing medicine, so after carefully sensing for a while, he decided that the recovery speed of the spirit''s injury was stable, he didn''t intend to come out so soon.


    However, when his mind came out of the array, he suddenly found out the current situation of xiaocan village. If he didn''t come out again, the situation would be worse, so he had to show up.


    For the emergence of Ye Cuo, the four people in the battle of the two camps and the people on the side of xiaocan village, it can be said that the reactions of the three sides are different.


    "Who is this man? He just hid there and suddenly appeared. Even I didn''t notice his existence in advance... "


    In the next moment, mitianji''s face changed: "his breath is not the state of feeling pulse, nor the state of strengthening pulse, nor the state of ascending pulse... He is the state of Nirvana!


    How could he look so young? How could there be such a young man in Nirvana in this remote and desolate place?


    What''s more, he has a feeling that I can''t see through... What''s the matter? How can I not see through him? Is he stronger than me? Impossible, he can''t be better than me


    He should be from xiaocan village. If he joins in the battle and attacks me with mijingzhou, even my situation will be worse if we don''t want to catch them... Damn it


    "How could there be such a young man of nirvana in xiaocan village?"


    The appearance of Ye CuO immediately surprised Mi Jingzhou. His first thought was that ye CuO was mitianji''s helper, but it was only in a moment that this idea was denied by him.


    Because the worried expression on mitianji''s face clearly shows that mitianji doesn''t know ye Cuo. Otherwise, mitianji must have burst out laughing.


    Moreover, many villagers in xiaocan village, especially micanchang, who is seriously injured, can''t help but look happy when they see ye Cuo. Ye CuO should be a member of xiaocan village. Even if he is not a member of xiaocan village, he should not be blind to the crisis of xiaocan village.


    In a flash, MI Jingzhou thought of this, and he felt a little more happy in his heart: "maybe he will become my helper. If you have his help, it should not be a problem to solve this damned bastard mitianji!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure, almost in the blink of an eye, appeared beside mi Chenchang, and immediately took a healing pill for him.


    "Mr. micuo, I beg you for one thing. Take them out of here immediately..."


    Mi Chenchang knows how serious his injury is. The reason why he is still alive is that the woman in red didn''t kill him directly, otherwise he would have died.


    Although he knew that ye CuO had broken through to Nirvana, ye CuO just broke through and could not compete with the enemy.


    Moreover, even if ye CuO can compete with the enemy, he does not want Ye CuO to join the battle. He only hopes that ye CuO will take this opportunity to take Mi Ying and Mi Qing away immediately.


    "Grandfather, don''t talk..."


    "Grandfather, you hurry up to heal, don''t talk!"


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing are not in the mood to think about why the four fight and why they want to catch themselves. Even they ignore the power of being banned. What they care about most at this time is the injury of MI Chenchang.


    Ye CuO is sure that MI Chenchang''s life is not in danger for the time being, but he doesn''t seem to hear what mi Chenchang said. He also ignores the anxious color on MI Chenchang''s face, and doesn''t leave immediately with MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    Ye CuO''s eyes had moved away from MI Chenchang. He looked at the two battlefields one after another, but he didn''t look back. He asked calmly, "village head, what''s the matter?"


    Mi Chenchang said: "they came for two girls..."


    Mi Jingzhou yelled: "little brother, I beg you for one thing. Please listen to the old village head and leave here with the two girls around you..."


    Mitianji threatened: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in my affairs, otherwise, you will regret it and die without a place to bury yourself!"


    However, ye CuO was not moved by either mitianji''s request or mitianji''s threat. He didn''t have the slightest worry on his face. Instead, he sneered.


    After MI Chenchang''s explanation, ye CuO probably guesses that the middle-aged man in blue and the middle-aged man in black are in the same camp, and may be sent by Mi Qing and Mi Ying''s parents.


    The middle-aged man in yellow and grey trousers and the woman in red are the traitors planted by Mi Ying and Mi Qing''s parents. They want to capture... Or even kill Mi Ying and Mi Qing directly.


    "Ah


    Ye CuO just wanted to speak, but just then, a scream came from the battlefield. He saw that the middle-aged man in black, who had been seriously injured, was stabbed into his chest from the heart by a sword, and a piece of the sword came out from his back.


    Although the power of the sword instantly broke the heart of the middle-aged man in black, and many organs in his body were seriously damaged, he also seized the opportunity to bombard Mi Xiangli''s abdomen with one blow, which made Mi Xiangli fly away in a scream.


    Bang!


    It seems that the punch just now has emptied all the strength of the middle-aged man in black. His face is extremely pale, and his body suddenly falls to the ground, and he can''t get up again.


    "This man has no hope..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that he could clearly feel that the middle-aged man in black was seriously injured, and his life was losing rapidly. He had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered, and he didn''t have the power of self recovery like him. He would soon die completely.


    At the same time, he also found that the young woman in red spewed blood from her mouth. It was obvious that the middle-aged man in black burned the power of blood, and even the blow of life, which also caused her serious injury.


    "You go to deal with that kid, create opportunities, catch them!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in black is dying, Mitian immediately sends a message to MI Xiangli, asking her to deal with Ye CuO and catching Mi Ying and Mi Qing.


    At this time, he doesn''t care about Mi Xiangli''s strength. He will be affected by the injury. No matter whether Mi Xiangli is Ye CuO''s opponent or not, his purpose is to let Mi Xiangli entangle Ye CuO and prevent Ye CuO from threatening him.


    Of course, if Mi Xiangli could kill Ye Cuo, it would be better. Even if ye CuO could not be killed, at least Mi Ying and Mi Qing should be caught.


    Mitianji, while dealing with the attack of mitianji, turned his mind and made a calculation: "as long as Mi Xiangli catches them, then I can use them as hostages to threaten mitianji and the boy!


    Moreover, if I catch them, the initiative will be in my hands. Even if the situation is worse and I have hostages in my hands, I can get out of danger safely.... "


    It was just that the wishful thinking of whether he could play well or not was not his has the final say, because ye''s eyes had become cold.

 Chapter 2095

    After receiving the order from mitianji, MI Xiangli, who is recuperating her injury, immediately stares at Ye Cuo.


    She wanted to see the color of worry and fear from ye CuO''s face, but she was disappointed. Instead of seeing ye CuO''s fear, she saw Ye CuO''s sneer and the cold light in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t think that you are the strength of Nirvana, you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Even if I am injured now, I can easily kill you!


    As long as you listen to me and catch them, I can spare your life and get many benefits afterwards!


    If you don''t obey me, I will make you regret after I catch you. I will make you suffer endless pain. I will make you unable to live or die! "


    "What, he is the strength of nirvana. It''s incredible... Is that true?"


    "How could he... Be the strength of Nirvana?"


    Other villagers in xiaocan village didn''t know about ye CuO''s breakthrough before. When they heard Mi Xiangli''s words, they were inevitably shocked, puzzled and unbelievable.


    But the next moment, they realized that since the enemy had said so, ye CuO''s nirvana would not be false, so many people''s shock turned into expectation.


    "He is the strength of Nirvana, so he can fight against her, even kill her..."


    "Great! I didn''t expect that micuo was nirvana. No wonder he was so calm, and no wonder she didn''t dare to act rashly! Besides, she''s injured now. Mr. micuo should be able to kill her


    The middle-aged man in blue should not be bad for us. As long as Mr. micuo killed the hateful woman, he can join hands with him to deal with the old ghost in yellow... "


    Mi Qing looked at Ye Cuo. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Mi Cuo, are you really Nirvana?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "last time you said that even if I was nirvana, you would not be scared? What''s your expression now? How do you seem to be really stupid? "


    "Is he really Nirvana?"


    Mi Ying doesn''t speak, but the light in her eyes also shows the shock in her heart. When she hears what ye CuO says to MI Qing, she can''t help but say: "at this time, do you still have the heart to joke?"


    "Do you want to cry now?" Ye CuO glances at Mi Ying, light tunnel.


    Mi Xiangli saw that ye CuO didn''t move, and she didn''t attack immediately, because she also wanted more time to recuperate the injury, so that her strength could recover one more point.


    In fact, what she just said was because she still had a little fantasy in her heart. She imagined that ye CuO might be scared by her words and would really catch the two women.


    If she is not injured, she will not worry at all, but she is very clear that because of the impact of the injury, her strength has decreased a lot at this time.


    And ye CuO is also nirvana. Even if she can kill Ye CuO in the end, she thinks she may pay a great price, even serious injury.


    Under such circumstances, if the winner of another battle is not mitianji, but mijingzhou, then she will be in a bad situation. It is estimated that she can''t escape.


    Therefore, if ye CuO could be subdued without fighting and fighting, with only one mouth, then they would join hands to deal with MI Jingzhou. Naturally, she would like to see the result.


    Is it possible for MI Xiangli''s fantasy and her extravagant hopes to come true? This is, of course... Absolutely impossible!


    "What are you?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t pay attention to MI Qing and Mi Ying any more. He turns his eyes and turns his mouth. He utters a cold, disdainful and sarcastic voice: "you are just a female dog that the old dog plays with at will. How dare you threaten me?


    I didn''t even pay attention to the old dog''s threat just now. Do you think I will be threatened by you? Ha ha... It''s so ridiculous. It''s the most ridiculous thing in the world


    "You..."


    As soon as Mi Xiangli heard Ye CuO''s words, she knew that her fantasy had been disillusioned, and the humiliation of Ye CuO''s words was more than she could bear.


    Her body was slightly trembling with anger, and the only capital she could take out of her chest was also fluctuating violently. Her eyes were staring at Ye CuO angrily, and the flame of anger was burning in her eyes. She wanted to use these anger to turn ye CuO into ashes directly.


    "Mr. micuo, I beg you, please take them away quickly, or it will be too late..." seeing that ye CuO didn''t mean to leave at all, Michen Chang was more and more anxious.


    "Grandfather, we are not going!"


    "Grandfather, we won''t go!"


    Although Mi Ying and Mi Qing still have a lot of doubts in their hearts at this time, they really can''t make them leave their grandfather.


    Mi Chenchang said in a low voice, "don''t make a fool of yourself! You should be obedient and leave here with mico... "


    "Ha ha, village head, you can rest assured that nothing will happen!"


    Ye CuO looks at Mi Chenchang and smiles carelessly: "she''s not my opponent at all. It''s easy for me to kill her!"


    "But..." Mi Chenchang wants to say something, trying to persuade Ye Cuo, but he sees Ye CuO''s figure in a flash, and takes the initiative to kill the young woman in red.


    "Can he handle her?"


    "She''s all injured. Her strength must have dropped a lot. Miss mishuo must be able to kill her!"


    At this moment, seeing that ye CuO was about to take action, the villagers in xiaocan village could not help worrying. At the same time, they were praying that ye CuO would really become their Savior.


    Mi Qing saw Ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed with worry: "grandfather, MI CuO is really nirvana, can you really deal with her?"


    Mi Ying doesn''t speak. Her eyes follow Ye CuO''s movement closely. She hopes: "he looks so confident that he can solve this disaster..."


    When ye CuO''s figure came, MI Xiangli''s face was a little more dignified, but her eyes became sharp.


    "I don''t know! If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the power in MI Xiangli''s body poured out from her left palm, turned into a red flame palm, and suddenly patted Ye Cuo.


    "Hum, but it''s a small skill!"


    Ye CuO''s face was disdainful. In an instant, his figure was completely covered by the golden light, just like a golden sword, and his speed was suddenly faster.


    The next moment, the golden sword encountered the flame palm. The flame palm could not stop the golden sword. The golden sword directly penetrated through the flame palm and appeared in front of MI Xiangli.


    Then, from the golden sword, another golden awn of finger size was shot. The speed of golden awn was several times faster, so fast that MI Xiangli couldn''t react. Her defense was directly broken, and then golden awn penetrated her body.

 Chapter 2096

    Ye CuO''s golden sword, in MI Xiangli''s feeling, only the speed was good, but she didn''t feel how powerful it was. At least she was sure that her flame palm could block the golden sword.


    However, she didn''t think about it, but the result was far beyond her expectation. The golden sword not only instantly penetrated her flame palm, but also her body was pierced because she couldn''t react to it.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out of her mouth. Then she lowered her head and saw the hole in her body, and the blood gushed out.


    If it''s just a hole, she won''t worry about it. It will take her some time to recover.


    But what really made her despair was the power that broke out in her body, which was extremely terrifying and destructive.


    Almost in an instant, the power destroyed her body from the inside, cut off the possibility of her recovery, and also cut off her hope of life.


    "No way! How could he be so powerful... "


    Mi Xiangli''s body fell down, and she couldn''t believe it until now, but the rapid loss of life was telling her that it was true.


    No matter whether she is willing to believe it or not, no matter how unwilling she is, the fact can''t be changed. She will soon die just like the middle-aged man in black who has lost his breath in her eyes.


    "This..."


    "What, how could he be so terrible?"


    "What kind of strength is this? His strength is so strong?"


    The villagers in xiaocan village, seeing that ye CuO only used one move, made Mi Xiangli close to death. They were all stunned, and felt too unbelievable.


    "How powerful is he? He just broke through to nirvana. How could he be so powerful in a few days


    What''s more, that move just now is not the move that he used to kill old Duhe ghost last time. Doesn''t that mean that his strength has not been fully displayed? "


    Mi Chenchang thought that he had a better understanding of Ye CuO''s strength, but at this moment he found that he knew too little.


    "His strength, so powerful, is absolutely a disaster in the Cambrian context. It seems that my worry is superfluous..."


    When mi Chenchang thought of this, he suddenly had a faint smile on his pale face, because for him, the stronger Ye CuO''s strength is, the better. In that way, his granddaughter and the whole small silkworm village will be safer.


    "Is that a mistake? He was really the strength of Nirvana, and he was so powerful... "Mi Qing''s mouth was round, his eyes were wide, and he didn''t blink.


    Mi Ying''s face was also shocked, and her heart was like a tidal current: "it turns out that all of us underestimated his strength before, and this is his real strength..."


    "What! Mi Xiangli, such a waste, can''t even stop his move! How can his strength be so powerful? Is he also a strong man in Nirvana


    Mitianji was shocked. It was like a raging sea. Although Mi Xiangli was injured and her strength decreased a lot, if ye CuO was not the strength of Nirvana, she could not be killed so easily.


    "This damned little beast, how can he be a disaster in Nirvana? Damn it! Who the hell is he? There is no way that such a monster can be born in such a shabby place... "


    Originally, he thought that ye CuO was just a Nirvana that didn''t take long to break through. However, it turned out that he was wrong, and he was so wrong!


    Mitianji didn''t expect that ye CuO was the one who had survived a disaster. Like him, ye CuO had the strength of nirvana!


    At this moment, mitianji couldn''t help worrying about his situation, but he had no advantage in the face of a person in mitiangzhou. If ye Cuo, who was in Nirvana at the same time, had no confidence to fight against him.


    "Ha ha!"


    After mitianji was shocked, he was worried, but after mitianji was shocked, he was surprised. After blocking mitianji''s attack, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mitianji, what are you worried about?"


    Mitianji, you bloody traitor! Are you thinking about how to escape? Hum! Today, there is absolutely no possibility for you to escape. You must die, and I will kill you! "


    "It''s ok..."


    Ye CuO has a faint smile on his face. This is his first battle after absorbing lingxiquan and greatly improving his physical strength. At this time, he is quite satisfied with his strength.


    However, for other people''s shock, he was a little disapproval, because he just used the physical strength, plus a little bit of the power of the real dragon blood, he did not fully burst out!


    Nevertheless, it was just an ordinary nirvana, not even the first fire, and Mi Xiangli, who was injured, could not resist his attack.


    If he uses a stronger real dragon''s blood, his strength will be improved a lot. He believes that even the stronger Nirvana robber can not be his opponent!


    Ye CuO knows that in the world of the moon, whether humans or monsters, starting from the awakening of blood, they have opened a path of continuous evolution of blood through continuous cultivation.


    Starting from Shengmai realm, it is to let the ordinary blood in the body evolve towards xianpin blood. After reaching Nirvana realm, the blood evolves into extraordinary blood, which is between the ordinary blood and xianpin blood.


    As long as you are promoted to Nirvana, the extraordinary blood will face the burning of fire. The person who has passed one fire is nirvana, and the person who has passed the second fire is nirvana.


    Every time a person in Nirvana successfully goes through a fire, his extraordinary blood will be closer to the blood of xianpin, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Only after the third fire disaster, the extraordinary blood can be promoted to the immortal, can we break through the nirvana and become the strong one in the immortal.


    Through the fire, blood evolution, strength improvement, become a more powerful existence, status more noble, can enjoy the gaze of countless people.


    Those who failed to survive the fire not only did not have the opportunity to enjoy the various benefits brought by the immortal vein realm, no matter how prominent their status was before, no matter what glory they had, everything would turn into a dream.


    Because the power of fire robbery is very powerful, and more and more terrible, as long as one can not withstand the fire robbery, that is the end of doom.


    Whether it''s the body or the soul, everything will be directly transformed into nothingness by the terrible fire, and even no ashes will be left.

 Chapter 2097

    Although Ye CuO knew that his strength could match nirvana, he had no chance to see the strength of Nirvana before.


    Now he finally has the opportunity to watch the battle of nirvana. Of course, he has to watch it carefully so that he can have a clearer and intuitive understanding. This is one of the reasons why he was not in a hurry just now.


    Through the battle between the middle-aged men in blue and yellow and grey trousers, he knew that they were both the strength of nirvana. At the same time, after comparison, he had a more accurate judgment of his strength.


    "If I use juesheng sword technique, I can easily deal with people who are in Nirvana with the power of the first" star drop ".


    Although the strength of the two robbers in Nirvana is much stronger than that in Nirvana, my strength will also be greatly improved if I use the second type of "setting sun"... It is not impossible for me to kill the two robbers in Nirvana! "


    So many thoughts flashed through Ye CuO''s heart. In fact, it was only a very short time. At the moment, MI Xiangli was still alive, and many people had not recovered from the shock.


    Ye CuO didn''t look at Mi Xiangli again, because he was sure that MI Xiangli couldn''t get any moths. He looked at the battlefield of MI Jingzhou and Mi Tianji.


    However, he did not join the fight again. His face was calm, like a well without waves. He could not see what was on his mind.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly: "that mitianji wants to run away. I don''t know if the man named mitianji can stop him?"


    Even if mitianji was able to get rid of mitianji, he would never get through this, because no matter what, he could not let mitianji escape.


    "Mitianji, don''t try to escape. You can''t escape from Shengtian today!" Mi Jingzhou cheers coldly, the offensive is fierce, the attack has hardly stopped.


    "Little brother, I''ll discuss something with you..."


    Mitianji, while responding to the attack of mitiangzhou, was trying to convey a message to yecuo, and he did not wait for yecuo to reply. He continued: "your strength is really beyond my expectation. Why don''t we join hands to kill mitiangzhou, and everything on him belongs to you!


    What''s more, you can practice so much in this small village. As long as we join hands to kill Mi Jingzhou and catch those two women, my Lord will surely reward you and your future will be limitless! "


    Mitianji knows that once Ye CuO makes a move, he will not be able to escape and will soon lose his life. If he can win over Ye CuO and persuade Ye CuO to deal with MI Jingzhou, his crisis will be resolved naturally.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO received the message from mitianji, but he suddenly laughed: "mitianji, just now you want to kill me, I wish I had no place to die, now you want me to join you?


    Mitianji, are you dreaming or are you out of your mind? It''s ridiculous. Let me tell you something. You will die today!


    Even if you kowtow on your knees and beg for mercy, it''s useless to call my grandfather. I''m ashamed to call my grandfather like you! "


    "You... Damn it!"


    Mitianji thought there was a glimmer of hope, but ye CuO said it out loud, and he was so humiliated that he almost vomited blood because of Ye CuO''s words.


    At the same time, he also knew that his plan could not be successful, ye CuO would never join hands with him to deal with MI Jingzhou, and his heart became more anxious.


    "Why, I say you are rubbish, say you are scum, are you still unconvinced?"


    Ye CuO stood in the same place, holding his chest in both hands, and said in a cold voice: "you scum, even want to use me, it''s unforgivable!"


    Mi Jingzhou didn''t expect that mitianji wanted to persuade Ye CuO quietly. When he heard Ye CuO''s words, he was really worried. However, ye CuO''s next words of humiliation made him feel relieved.


    "Mitianji, give up resistance, don''t make meaningless struggle! Because if I want to kill you, it''s really easy! "


    Ye CuO said to himself, "do you think that was all my strength just now? Once I do, I just need one move to kill you!


    What, you don''t believe it? Mitianji, do you know why I don''t do it now? Because I''m afraid killing you will dirty my hands! "


    Listen to Ye CuO''s words, mitianji just wants to frustrate Ye Cuo, but he knows that unless there is a strong person to help, it can only be his extravagant hope.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will die here today. Now that damned little bastard hasn''t attacked me, I must take this opportunity to leave immediately, even if I pay a big price for it, I will not hesitate!


    As long as I leave here, I can tell the adults about it. The adults will definitely come. I will join them and intercept them on the way!


    When I catch this damned little bastard, I will torture him severely. Only in this way can I clean up the shame he brought to me today! "


    Mitianji didn''t hesitate when he thought of this. The power of blood in his body suddenly burned more vigorously. His attack power was just a little stronger than that. He immediately shook away mitianji''s state. He took advantage of this opportunity to run away quickly.


    Mi Jingzhou spewed out a mouthful of blood, forced to stabilize the body, but also regardless of the upper breath, quickly chasing mitianji: "want to run? You can''t run! "


    "Mitianji, in front of me, you also want to escape, do you really think I am the air?"


    Ye CuO had been guarding against mitianji''s escape for a long time. When his voice sounded, his figure had disappeared in the same place, like a golden lightning, chasing mitianji.


    Moreover, his speed is much faster than that of mitianji, but in less than three breaths, he is only tens of meters away from mitianji.


    "No! How can he be so fast, damn it Mitianji''s face was startled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his speed suddenly became faster.


    "His speed is so fast!" Mi Jingzhou was also shocked by Ye CuO''s speed, but for him, the faster Ye CuO''s speed, the better.


    "Heaven forbid, go to die!"


    With the sound of Ye CuO''s voice, his right palm clenched into a fist, and the blood in his body surged like a river. The power contained in the blood of the real dragon was stimulated, gathered on his fist, and then suddenly hit mitianji in front.


    I saw a golden fist the size of a normal fist. It was extremely fast. It seemed to be with the sound of wind and thunder. It seemed to directly penetrate the layers of space. In an instant, it came to the back of mitianji.


    "What, so fast!" Mitianji''s face suddenly changed again. He wanted to avoid the golden fist, but he couldn''t do it at all, because he just had the idea of avoiding, and his body hadn''t been able to react, and the golden fist had already hit his body.


    Boom!


    Mitianji only felt that his full defense was instantly broken by the golden fist, and then a force burst into his body.


    "Ah Mitianji''s eyes are bulging, his eyes are full of horror and fear, and his mouth screams. His speed has doubled, but his body is not under his control, and blood is constantly gushing out of his mouth.

 Chapter 2098

    Mitianji thought that ye CuO''s strength was equal to his own at most. However, after receiving Ye CuO''s punch, he deeply knew that he underestimated Ye CuO''s strength.


    "How can it be like this, how can his strength be so strong... He let me suffer such a heavy injury with one blow, damn bastard!" Although he was unwilling to believe and accept this fact, he was 100% sure that ye CuO''s real strength was much stronger than him.


    "His strength is even stronger than just now! His strength is still above me, even if I am at the peak, I am not his opponent


    Mi Jingzhou, who is closely behind Ye Cuo, is shocked again. After fighting with mitianji for so long, he only hurt mitianji a little bit, but ye CuO only hurt mitianji with one blow.


    "Good!"


    Mi Chenchang can''t help crying out in surprise. Although he doesn''t know how much damage Mi Tianji is hurt by Ye CuO at the moment, as long as Mi Tianji is hurt, it''s good news.


    "No trace of blood


    All of a sudden, the body has not yet stopped in the gruesome murmur, his body suddenly burst out of a blood mist, the blood mist will cover his body, the speed is twice as fast, turned into blood to escape light, fled to the distance.


    "Damn it, it''s blood shadow! He even practiced this technique... "Mi Jingzhou''s face was more worried, because he knew something about this technique, and it was hard for him to catch up with mitianji at his present speed.


    "Why? How can you run so fast... "


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, because mitianji had already suffered some injuries in the battle with mitianji. Originally, he thought that his fist could make mitianji lose the power of escape, but he didn''t expect that mitianji had such a skill of escape.


    "But you can''t escape!" Ye CuO''s mouth turned, and his speed also surged, turning into a golden lightning, much faster than mitianji''s bloody light.


    "How could that be?"


    In the blood fog, mitianji found that ye CuO''s speed increased greatly, and he was rapidly narrowing the distance with himself. His face, which was very pale, suddenly became pale again.


    "Come on! Faster! Give me more speed! "


    Mitianji was extremely anxious and tried his best to burn his blood power, but it was useless at all. The distance between him and ye CuO was not only not opened, but also quickly shortened.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Just a few breathing time, ye CuO caught up with mitianji more than ten meters behind him, and a golden light like a sword shot out of his hand.


    When his cold voice came into mitianji''s ears, his attack also hit the blood fog, and directly into the blood fog, and then there was a scream coming out of the blood fog.


    Because of his own inertia and the power of Ye CuO''s attack, mitianji, which appeared in the blood fog, fell to the ground after flying a few hundred meters.


    Mitianji hit a tree heavily. In the "click" sound, the branches were broken. Finally, with a "bang", his body hit the ground, creating a "human" shaped shallow hole.


    At this time, mitianji''s body had a hole the size of his fist, which was transparent from front to back. He struggled to get up, but found that it seemed that all his strength had been lost, and he could not get up at all.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure fell, and then his eyes coldly looked at mitianji like a dead dog, sneering: "I said you can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. From now on, I''m willing to do anything for you, just don''t kill me! "


    Mitianji knows that ye CuO''s hope for his life lies in him. He is afraid that ye CuO will attack him and kill him in the next moment.


    Moreover, he knows that his injury is very serious. If he can''t heal in time, his injury will continue to deteriorate. Even if ye CuO doesn''t kill him directly, he will die soon.


    Therefore, in order to save his life, he did not dare to waste his precious time, so he had to beg for mercy from ye CuO in a hurry, hoping that ye CuO would be kind enough to spare his life.


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO sneered: "mitianji, are you a three-year-old, or do you take me as a three-year-old? Just now you wanted to tear me to pieces. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    "No..."


    Suddenly, mitianji sees a ray of light flying out of yecuo''s hand. He thinks yecuo is trying to kill him. He is almost scared to die. But he finally finds that yecuo didn''t kill him. He just blocks him.


    Ye CuO banned mitianji in order to avoid any more accidents. Then he grabbed mitianji and flew back.


    But has not arrived Mi Jingzhou, saw Ye CuO grasps Mi Tianji to fly back, his figure stopped, waited for ye CuO in the original place.


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    When ye CuO got to his side, MI Jingzhou immediately said to Ye CuO with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, you might have let him escape..."


    "He said that he wanted to kill me. Of course, I won''t let him escape and let the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless troubles in the future. Of course, I am very clear about that!"


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped, then turned to mitianji and asked with a smile, "mitianji, do you think so?"


    Mitianji didn''t answer, but repeated the words of begging for mercy: "please don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future, you let me go east, I will never go west..."


    "Mitianji, you should die!"


    Mi Jingzhou glared at Mi Tianji, but next moment he looked at Ye CuO: "little brother, can you stop killing him for a while? I still have some questions to ask..."


    "The reason why I keep his life for the time being is that I have some questions to ask him!"


    Ye CuO said: "since we all have questions to ask him, why don''t we go back to the village first and then torture him well, don''t you think?"


    Mi state heard the words, immediately laughed: "can seize the sky, not all, this is your contribution, you are the little brother, you has the final say!"


    After a while, when the villagers of xiaocan village saw the figure of MI Jingzhou and ye CuO who was holding Mi Tianji, almost all of them were smiling.


    "Mister''s strength is really unfathomable... Fortunately, he has been caught!" At the same time, he was greatly relieved.


    Although Mi Jingzhou has not yet indicated his identity, judging from the fact that he asked Ye CuO to take Mi Ying and Mi Qing away, he can basically be sure that MI Jingzhou will not be the enemy.


    Therefore, since Mi Jingzhou is not the enemy, the crisis of MI Ying and Mi Qing, as well as the villagers of xiaocan village, can be said to have been resolved.

 Chapter 2099

    When ye CuO returns to the villagers of xiaocan village, he is immediately surrounded by the people of xiaocan village. They all express their shock to Ye CuO''s strength and their gratitude to Ye CuO for solving their crisis.


    However, for MI Jingzhou, although the villagers of xiaocan village are also very clear that if Mi Jingzhou wants to hurt them, they can''t resist, but this can''t make their vigilance and vigilance disappear.


    Ye CuO dealt with the people of xiaocan village for a while, and then with the cooperation of MI Chenchang, the talents of xiaocan village gradually dispersed, and some of them returned to MI Chenchang''s residence.


    At this time, there are only Ye Cuo, MI Chenchang, MI Ying, MI Qing and Mi Jingzhou in MI Chenchang''s residence... No, it should be six people, because there is another one lying on the ground like a dead dog, his eyes full of despair.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?" Mi Qing''s face is full of doubts, the eyes of doubt move back and forth on several people, and finally return to MI Chenchang''s body.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. Your grandfather will tell you everything you want to know. In fact, you..." Mi Chenchang''s injury has recovered at this time, but his voice is still weak. After all, his injury just now is not light.


    Mi Jingzhou saw Ye CuO''s eyes and said, "old village head, your injury is serious. Let me talk about this."


    When he heard Mi Jingzhou''s words, MI Chenchang nodded slightly and said, "if that''s the case, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient..."


    Mi Jingzhou said: "don''t, old village head, don''t say that. I can''t afford to call you" elder ". You are the benefactor of our adults. I''m just a younger generation in front of you, so..."


    "Cough..."


    Ye CuO coughed lightly and said, "mitianji, don''t worry. Your breath will not break for a while. Don''t worry!"


    Mitianji wanted to speak, eager to speak out all the words in his heart, but he was like a white fish with his mouth open and closed, but no voice came out.


    Because ye CuO wanted to keep his ears clean, he couldn''t make a sound just now, but he still kept the function of his ears, so he could hear ye CuO''s words.


    When Mi Jingzhou heard Ye CuO''s words, he just changed his mind and thought of this possibility: "is he reminding me not to waste time and get down to business?"


    In fact, he also knew that there was not much time for mitianji. Time was precious and could not be wasted. So he stopped talking about the topic of "seniority".


    "Here''s the thing..."


    With that, MI Jingzhou looked at Mi Ying and Mi Qing and said, "first lady, second lady, the reason why I''m here this time is that I''ve been ordered by the adults to pick you up!"


    "Wait!"


    Mi Qing interrupted: "what do you say? What''s the first lady, what''s the second lady? Besides, what kind of command do you have? Where are you going to take us? "


    Mi Ying frowns and doesn''t speak, but she has a guess. Then she looks at Mi Chenchang and says in her heart: "is it..."


    "Ah, I have forgotten that the first and second ladies don''t know their life experiences yet..."


    Upon hearing Mi Qing''s words, MI Jingzhou immediately woke up. Mi Chenchang didn''t tell them their real life experience, and even mi Chenchang didn''t know their specific identity. Of course, they couldn''t.


    Mi Jingzhou said: "first lady, second lady, you should all know that your grandfather took you back to the village... But the fact is not exactly like what your grandfather said, he is not your own grandfather."


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    "Grandfather, is that true?"


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing, when they heard Mi Jingzhou''s words, their faces changed obviously. They happened to look at Mi Chenchang suspiciously.


    "Yes, what he said is true. I''m not your own grandfather."


    Mi Chenchang nodded his head and admitted that in fact, it was he who told Mi Jingzhou about it with his divine voice. That''s why Mi Jingzhou said that.


    Ye CuO is not interested in this, because he knew it a few days ago, and now he is only interested in the real identity of MI Jingzhou... Or MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    He knew that the man behind Mi Jingzhou, who was able to send two people to Nirvana, either had great strength, or had a powerful force, or both.


    Such a person, or such a force, will surely know a lot about the mysteries of the world of the moon, and his previous plan is to find a way to leave the world of the moon through those big forces.


    Mi Jingzhou is likely to come from a big force. If so, then he can take this opportunity to enter this force.


    As for whether he can enter this force, he is not worried at all. After all, he is the Savior of this force... The first lady and the second lady.


    With this identity, he can easily enter into this force, and then he can more easily get the information he wants.


    Mi Jingzhou continued: "when the second young lady was born, the adult was chased by the enemy and met your grandfather. In order to protect the two young ladies, the adult gave them to your grandfather and asked him to take you away..."


    Mi Jingzhou soon told the story of that year, and then talked about the causes and consequences of this visit to xiaocan Village: "for so many years, adults have been looking for two young ladies, but there has been no news of them.


    Until some time ago, adults found a clue, and then through this clue, they learned some information about your grandfather


    Because the adults had something important to do, they couldn''t come to pick up the two ladies in person, so they sent four of us out to pick up the two ladies.


    Although the adults sent them to come with me, in fact, I was the only one who knew the purpose of this trip. They had no idea where they were going or what they were going to do.


    However, we didn''t expect that this damned taboo... The LORD had saved his life many times, but he was so ungrateful that he secretly colluded with a dead enemy of the Lord for a long time! "


    "Since they don''t know, why did mitianji do that just now?"


    It was Ye CuO who spoke, but he didn''t wait for MI Jingzhou to reply. His eyes had already fallen on MI Tianji, and at the same time, he restored his ability to speak.


    However, he saw that mitianji didn''t know what to do and didn''t cooperate at all. He even lay on the ground and didn''t move. He immediately gave a low drink: "don''t pretend to be dead with me, say it!"

 Chapter 2100

    Hear ye CuO''s words, mitianji''s body shakes a few times, then his eyelids open, and his pale face is almost worried.


    "I said, won''t you kill me?"


    Mitianji knows that this should be the reason why Ye CuO hasn''t killed him yet, so of course he wants to hold on to this life-saving straw and use it to negotiate with Ye CuO so as to get a chance to live.


    "Well! Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now? Besides, even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess it! "


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and an invisible killing intention came to mitianji''s body. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "of course, if you don''t say it, then you can die now!"


    Mitianji knows that ye CuO is right, because even if he doesn''t say it, mitianji must have guessed it, but it should not be 100% sure.


    Mitianji is really worried. He is afraid that ye CuO will kill him if he doesn''t say anything. If he doesn''t, he may die the next moment. If he is obedient, he should live a little longer.


    For him at this time, every breath is so precious. If he can live a little longer, he will live a little longer. As long as he is alive, there will be a trace of life. If he dies, there will be no chance.


    "I said! I said


    Therefore, mitianji didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately said, "I really didn''t know what I was going to do here in advance. When I reported this, I was ordered to try to find out the purpose of this trip.


    If you can''t find out, just wait and see what happens. If it''s not selfish, just destroy it. If it''s selfish, make good use of it


    However, along the way, I also asked the elder of Jingzhou, but the elder of Jingzhou never said that I was worried that asking too many questions would cause the elder of Jingzhou''s suspicion, so I almost didn''t ask later.


    However, after arriving here, the elder of Jingzhou didn''t tell us that he was the only one I thought he was looking for.


    However, when I saw them, I denied the previous conclusion, because their looks are similar to their parents, as long as they are not stupid


    I have also heard about some things in those years, so when I saw them, I instantly guessed their identities, and the people Jingzhou elders really wanted to find must be them! So, I immediately felt that we had to catch them.... "


    Mi Qing seems to have not digested the information just now, staring at his eyes, almost without thinking, subconsciously asked: "then why do you want to catch us? You want to... "


    Ye CuO stops Mi Qing and doesn''t let her continue to ask: "don''t interrupt him. His time is precious. Let him continue to talk first!"


    After ye CuO''s words, not only does Mi Qing stop talking, but also mi Ying, who also wants to ask questions, swallows the words that have come to her mouth in an instant.


    Ye CuO looked coldly at mitianji: "go on!"


    Mitianji should have been scared up by Ye CuO''s cold voice, but his state at the moment doesn''t allow him to jump up, but his body can''t help shaking.


    With his body shaking, his voice also shook from his mouth: "the reason why I want to catch them is because I know their importance. If I catch them back, I will make a great contribution!


    As long as we have them in our hands, the adults above me will have a big trump card. He will be very happy, and I will certainly get great benefits! "


    "Sure enough, it''s almost the same as my guess..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, then suddenly thought of a question, and immediately asked in a cold voice, "have you already sent their news back?"


    "No! No, Absolutely not


    Mitianji said hastily, "I want to send the news back, but it''s too far away, and I can''t send it back. I was going to wait until I caught them and report them on the way back


    But I didn''t expect that if you were in this village, or you would give me a hundred courage, I would not dare to do that! What''s more, now that I''m caught by you again, even if I can send the news back, I dare not. Do you think so? "


    "Because of the particularity of the miyuejie, it seems that the maximum effective distance of the summoned objects is only about one million Li. In this way, they come from a certain force millions of Li away from here..."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, but he hummed coldly: "don''t you dare? Hum! How dare you? If I am not wrong, even if you know my strength and dare not start, but on the way back, you will certainly send the news back!


    Then, you can wait for the reinforcements to come, continue to play your role as a traitor, cooperate with them inside and outside, and kill us all when we are unprepared! You say, don''t you? Hum


    Mitianji did have this idea before. He wanted to report to the top immediately after he escaped, and then wait for reinforcements to arrive


    However, at this time, he did not dare to admit it, even he was afraid that the answer would be slow, and ye CuO''s palm would come over and beat his head to pieces, so he did not dare to hesitate: "no! no I dare not have such an idea


    Then mitianji said, "you see, I have said everything I know now. Can I not die?"


    Mitianji is very anxious because his injury has deteriorated seriously. If he can''t get any more treatment, he will never have a chance to live.


    "You don''t want to die? Hum! If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil, you can''t live! You didn''t have to die, but you did it yourself! You such ungrateful person, what qualifications still have to let me spare you not to die? "


    Ye cuoleng hum, he really did not let go of mitianji''s plan, and then said to mitianji: "elder Jingzhou, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    In fact, MI Jingzhou was still worried. If ye CuO didn''t intend to kill mitianji, what should he do.


    Because ye CuO''s strength is stronger than him, he may only be able to comply with Ye CuO''s decision, otherwise he may annoy Ye Cuo, which is not what he hopes to happen.


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to live!"


    So, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, he was relieved and nodded: "although I also want to take him back and let the adults be angry, he is almost dead now... Moreover, in order to prevent him from making any more changes, the best way is to kill him, of course!"


    Ye CuO suddenly laughed: "do you hear me? Now only you don''t want to die, and we don''t want you to live, so the minority is subordinate to the majority, do you understand? "

 Chapter 2101

    Ye CuO''s "the minority is subordinate to the majority" words, listen to mitianji eyes are wide, the color of fear instantly full of his eyes, almost let him directly cut off breath.


    Mitianji wanted to say to Ye CuO: "there are three other people here, but you don''t count them in. What kind of minority obeys the majority?"


    However, he knew that ye CuO was the most powerful person here and now. Ye CuO was the one who had the right to speak. If ye CuO decided to kill him, other people would not object. Maybe even if Mi Jingzhou wanted to object, he would not dare.


    Moreover, even if ye CuO included the other three people, what he finally said from ye CuO''s mouth must be "the minority is subordinate to the majority".


    Mitianji didn''t dare to say what he thought in the end. He was worried that this would make ye CuO angry and lose his life.


    Just for a moment, mitianji calmed down a little and looked at Ye CuO: "please don''t kill me. I really don''t want to die. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance!"


    However, he saw Ye CuO''s cold eyes, but he didn''t give up the last struggle, and looked at Mi Jingzhou: "elder Jingzhou, I shouldn''t be so ungrateful, I shouldn''t betray, I shouldn''t collude with that bastard, please give me a chance to mend my mistakes!"


    Mi Jingzhou a cold hum: "now just know regret, already late!"


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. There must be a way!"


    Mitianji roared wildly in his heart. The next moment, he looked at the two sisters Mi Ying and Mi Qing: "Miss, miss two, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have the idea of taking you back. Please forgive me this time. I will never have another time!


    In the future, I will follow the orders of the first lady and the second lady. I will never betray the first lady and the second lady. If there is any violation, I will turn into nothingness and die without a place to die!


    First lady, second lady, I really regret it. I really regret it. I shouldn''t want to catch first lady and second lady in exchange for credit, so that that bastard can use first lady and second lady to threaten your parents... "


    Mitianji''s words suddenly stopped. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and should not say the last sentence.


    "If they had not been accompanied by their parents since childhood, but lived and grew up with him, they would be eager to have their parents... What I said just now, would it stimulate them and make them kill me more intensely?"


    As soon as mitianji''s idea flashed here, he saw that the expressions of MI Ying and Mi Qing had changed, and he also felt that there seemed to be a chill invading his body, bone marrow and soul. At this moment, he was immediately flustered, not cool, but like falling into an ice cave.


    In fact, this is not an illusion, but a real thing. At the moment, there is a layer of crystal ice on his body.


    What''s more, the ice covered mitianji''s body almost instantly. With his mouth wide open, his eyes wide open and his face full of horror and despair, he was frozen inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye CuO''s face is also a bit unexpected. Just now, he first felt a chill, and then found that the source of the chill was Mi Ying, and then he saw that MI Tianji was frozen in an instant.


    Mi Qing, who is beside Mi Ying, feels more clearly and strongly. Moreover, MI Ying''s chill is so strong that she can''t bear it. There are many ice crystals in her hair, eyebrows, face and clothes.


    "How can this be..." Mi Chen Chang thinks that something bad has happened to MI Ying, and his face is instantly full of worry.


    "What happened? Is it the ghost of mitianji?"


    Mi Jingzhou thought for a moment, but he immediately denied it, because if Mi Tianji was a ghost, he should not even freeze himself. In this state, MI Tianji could not bear such a strong chill.


    Mi Qing''s teeth trembled with cold, and she called out gently: "sister..."


    It seems that MI Qing''s words work, and the chill on MI Ying''s body disappears instantly. If it wasn''t for the ice crystals around, the ice that sealed Mi Tianji, maybe they would think it was just an illusion.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "Miss, what happened just now? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    On the faces of MI Chenchang and Mi Jingzhou, the original doubt is replaced by worry, and their eyes fall on MI Ying at the same time, and their eyes are full of concern.


    Mi Ying has doubts in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t know what''s going on. Then she sees Mi Qing shivering with cold. She knows it''s her fault.


    It was also in this moment that she felt as if she could control the power of the ice. She did not care to look for answers and answers, but quickly grasped Mi Qing''s hand.


    The next moment, the ice crystals on MI Qing disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then she asked with concern, "are you OK, Xiao Qing?"


    Miqing feels that her body temperature has returned to normal. She knows that what happened just now was done by her sister, but she doesn''t mean to blame at all.


    Mi Qing frowned and looked at Mi Ying, puzzled, and even worried: "sister, what happened to you just now? How could you... "


    "Yingying, how do you feel?" Mi Chenchang was concerned.


    When Mi Ying saw that there seemed to be nothing wrong with MI Qing, she said, "I seem to be OK, but I don''t know what happened just now..."


    "Kaka kaka..."


    At this time, a light noise attracted the eyes of other people. Then they saw Ye CuO''s hand on the ice, and a crack on the ice spread quickly.


    "Sure enough, I just died..."


    Ye CuO suddenly strengthened his strength, and the ice was suddenly shaken by Ye CuO and turned into ice crumbs on the ground. Then he found that mitianji had no breath.


    However, this was expected by him, so he didn''t feel surprised, because mitianji was about to die. Such a strong chill could not resist. If mitianji didn''t freeze to death, he would feel strange.


    Mi Jingzhou found that mitianji was dead, but it seemed that it was not enough to relieve his anger. He couldn''t help humming: "mitianji, the damned bastard, just let him die. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes move to MI Ying''s body. When he wants to find out what''s going on, he suddenly gives a light voice: "has he broken through to Sheng Mai state?"

 Chapter 2102

    Ye CuO immediately determined that his feeling was right. Before that, he was still in the state of strengthening pulse, and he had really broken through to the state of ascending pulse.


    Several other people hear ye CuO''s words, and they are all aware of the rising pulse atmosphere on MI Ying''s body. Their faces are confused at first, but then most of the color of doubt is covered by the color of surprise.


    "Elder sister, have you broken through to Shengmai? This... Is really wonderful! "


    Although Miqing still has some doubts, she doesn''t think about why in a moment. For her, it''s a very exciting thing for her sister to break through to Shengmai.


    "It''s really shengmaijing!" On MI Chenchang''s still pale face, even the deep wrinkles could not hide his happy smile.


    "Miss, your blood concentration has increased and become more pure! Congratulations, miss. From now on, miss''s practice speed will definitely improve a lot! The future achievements of the first lady are bound to be higher... "


    Mi Jingzhou is a nirvana, and his sense is much sharper than that of MI Chenchang. Although he doesn''t want to understand the reason, he can be sure that his sense is right.


    Similarly, he knew what it meant, so just for a moment, joy and excitement suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "Sister, is that true?" Mi Qing blinked her eyes. Her eyes flashed with the color of expectation. Looking at Mi Ying, she said, "your blood has really become more rich and pure?"


    "Yes Mi Ying nodded her head and said, "I feel that my blood is at least several times purer than before, and it seems to be slowly improving..."


    At this time, a smile appeared on MI Ying''s face, which was rarely seen at ordinary times, because she knew that MI Jingzhou was right. The increase of blood concentration was equivalent to the improvement of cultivation talent. As long as there was no accident, her achievement would be higher.


    "Great! Great


    Mi Qing was so excited that she jumped up, as if at this time the blood concentration became more pure, and the person with greater growth potential was herself.


    When Mi Qing, MI Chenchang and Mi Jingzhou were pleasantly surprised, ye CuO''s face did not change. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him, but in fact, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    "Was it because of mitianji''s words that she got angry? But when you get angry, isn''t it time to vent your anger? This cold girl is different from ordinary people when she is angry. She is exactly the same as her character... "


    "What''s more, not only did she break through to Shengmai realm, her blood breath was stronger... No, her blood was more rich and pure many times than before!


    Her blood is richer and purer, which means that her cultivation talent has been improved and her growth potential has become greater! "


    "Is she the second awakening of blood? However, it seems that there is no saying about the second awakening of blood among the people in the world of the moon


    However, it is also possible that I am ignorant, that I have not heard of it does not mean that it does not exist... Or it may be caused by other reasons. "


    Ye CuO also knew that he had come to the world of the moon for a short time, and he didn''t know many things about the world of the moon, so he couldn''t figure out the reason for that for a while, which was normal.


    After a while, when the excited mood gradually calms down, the doubts in MI Chenchang''s heart re ignite. Looking at Mi Ying, he asks, "Ying Ying, what did you feel when you were abnormal just now? What''s more, why are you abnormal? Please tell me in detail... "


    "Just now..."


    Mi Ying pondered for a moment and said: "before, I was thinking about who our parents were and what they looked like


    When I heard mitianji say that the purpose of catching us is to use us to deal with them, my heart became very angry.


    Then, I felt as if something had broken in my body, and then a cold force appeared. Subconsciously, I controlled that force to deal with mitianji... "


    At this time, ye Cuo, who kept silent all the time, suddenly said: "if I didn''t guess correctly, her blood should have been sealed by some force before. Just now she was stimulated, so the seal was broken!"


    "It makes sense!"


    When Mi Jingzhou heard Ye CuO''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "besides, miss, I think this should be the seal left by adults


    In fact, the situation of the adult was not good at that time. He sealed most of your blood power. The purpose should be not to let your talent show so quickly, so as not to be found by the enemy and bring you danger. "


    "Are you really from our parents? How are they now, where are they, and are they in danger? " Mi Qing asked several questions in one breath.


    At this time, her mood calmed down a lot, although from the beginning to now, MI Jingzhou did not show any evil intention, but she still had a trace of doubt.


    However, doubt comes from doubt, because growing up, MI chenchangdu said that their parents are no longer alive, and she has always admired the children in the village who grew up with their parents.


    Today, she suddenly knew that her grandfather had cheated them. From the information she just learned, she also knew that her parents and MI Chenchang had to do so, so she didn''t blame them.


    On the contrary, her desire for her parents, which had been suppressed for more than ten years, suddenly burst out, and she wanted to know more about them.


    Moreover, judging from what happened today, her parents, whom she had never met, may also be in a dangerous environment, so she will inevitably be worried.


    "Miss, miss two, it''s normal for you to have doubts about my identity, but I did come to pick up miss one and miss two at your command..."


    Mi Jingzhou said: "moreover, the first and second ladies can rest assured that the adults are safe now, and there is no danger, otherwise the adults will not send me to pick up the two ladies..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The four figures, flying from the small silkworm village, fly away towards the distance. It is Ye Cuo, MI Ying and Mi Qing, who have just bid farewell to the small silkworm village, and the four people in MI Jingzhou, who want to leave the small silkworm village.


    At this time, MI Qing, who just felt the pulse and couldn''t fly, was wrapped by Ye CuO with an invisible force and flew away quickly. The wind roared past her ears.


    However, at the moment, her face did not have the joy and excitement of flying into the sky for the first time. Instead of looking forward, she looked back at the smaller and smaller xiaocan village and the villagers who saw them off.


    The tears on her face can not wash away the sadness of parting. After all, this is the place where she has lived for more than ten years, her home, and almost all the people here are her relatives.


    Now after leaving, I don''t know when I will come back, or even if I come back later, maybe many people will never see again. How can she not be sad?

 Chapter 2103

    One day after leaving xiaocan village, ye CuO''s four people have arrived more than 10000 kilometers away from xiaocan village, but they are still far away from Chengyang city in Chengyang state.


    Generally speaking, people in Nirvana can fly hundreds of kilometers in one hour if they haven''t crossed a single time. People in Nirvana can fly about 1500 kilometers in one hour, and people in Nirvana can fly between 1500 and 2000 kilometers in two hours.


    The distance between Chengyang city and xiaocan village is more than 100000 kilometers. With the speed of more than 10000 kilometers a day, it will take at least half a month to reach Chengyang city.


    Although Ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou are both victims of Nirvana, they can''t be on the road all the time. They will also be tired, need rest, and need to recover the strength consumed by the journey.


    Although mitianji said before he died that he didn''t spread the news, ye CuO can''t guarantee that the "adult" behind mitianji won''t send people out on his own initiative.


    Even if he didn''t meet the person sent by the "adult", it was necessary to maintain his fighting capacity. After all, he could not predict whether he would encounter other unexpected and dangerous situations along the way.


    In this way, ten days passed quickly.


    In the past ten days, they passed through villages, big and small, but they didn''t stop too much. All the way was very smooth, and they didn''t encounter any danger.


    On this day, the four appeared in the sky of a flat and broad jungle. When they passed a small lake surrounded by layers of trees, they landed on the lake and found a suitable place to rest and recover their strength.


    "Elder Jingzhou, how far is it from Chengyang city?" Mi Qing looks at Mi Jingzhou and asks.


    Mi Jingzhou looked at Mi Ying and Mi Qing and said with a smile: "Miss, miss two, it''s about tens of thousands of kilometers away from Chengyang city. According to our speed, if there is no accident, it''s estimated that we can arrive at Chengyang city in five days."


    "Five more days? I really hope I can get to Chengyang city soon... "


    "Only five days..."


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing frowned slightly almost at the same time. After so many days, they had no sadness when they left xiaocan village.


    These days, the vague image of their parents has been lingering in their minds. Now they are eager to see their parents without any impression.


    At the same time, they have some worries in their hearts. They can''t help but want to see their parents and think about how to say, do and so on.


    Mi Jingzhou turned his eyes to Ye CuO and said, "Mr. Mi Cuo, take a rest to recover your strength. I''ll guard against accidents."


    "It''s hard for the elder of Jingzhou."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, although the consumption of driving before was nothing to him, but he did not waste time, and immediately began to adjust his breath and recover.


    Of course, even though mitsuzuma was on the alert, he did not relax his vigilance at all. His mind had already covered a nearby area.


    Before he left xiaocan village, his spirit had fully absorbed the power of healing medicine. Now his spirit injury has recovered to more than 60%, close to 70%.


    Even so, the distance of his divine exploration is a little further than that of mitjingzhou, which was destroyed in Nirvana. The scope of mitjingzhou''s exploration is still some to three kilometers away.


    However, the scope of his divine exploration has already exceeded three kilometers, more than 300 meters more than that of mijingzhou, more than 3300 meters.


    Ye CuO is very clear that many people who have just been promoted to Nirvana can explore their mind for about two kilometers, and those who have stronger spirits will go further. However, few people who have just passed a fire disaster in Nirvana can reach three kilometers.


    With his current scope of exploration, he is already equivalent to some people with weak spirits in Nirvana. If his spirit is fully recovered, the scope of exploration will be even larger.


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of the lake where ye CuO''s four people lived, more than ten kilometers away from the lake, four middle-aged people, three men and one woman, appeared.


    A middle-aged man in grey said as he walked, "what is the purpose of MI Jingzhou this time?"


    The middle-aged man in the dark purple robe also complained: "mitianji, that useless guy, hasn''t sent back any valuable information for such a long time, and there are so few clues left for us that we have to work so hard to find..."


    "You don''t have to complain, my Lord said. Mi Jingzhou''s mouth is so tight that no news has been leaked. What he wants to do is very important, and maybe he wants to deal with us adults!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan said, "if we can complete the tasks that adults have told us, we can get rich rewards, so we''d better think about it. How to find them is the most important thing!"


    "No mistake


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "so, what we should do now is to search the neighborhood carefully. We can''t let go of every inch of land to see if mitianji has left any clues!"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye CuO suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "there are four people in Nirvana, and they are all in Nirvana. It seems that they are looking for something. Are they with mitianji or have nothing to do with them?"


    "Mitianji left a clue. They found it here through the clue left by mitianji!"


    Just for a moment, ye CuO determined the identities of the four people from their conversation, which made him scold secretly: "mitianji, it''s really hateful, even if I die, I have to find trouble!"


    It''s just that he didn''t care about the four people who were robbed in Nirvana. With his current strength, the four people can''t bring him any threat at all.


    However, since these four people can appear here, it is not certain that they will meet more or even more powerful people along the way. This is what he said.


    "No matter how much it is, let''s solve these four people first! By the way, you can also pry their mouths to see if you can find any valuable information... "


    "Damn it! How did they get here? "


    When ye CuO thought of this, MI Jingzhou also found the traces of the four people, and recognized their identities. His face could not help changing.


    "Mister, there''s an enemy coming!"


    After MI Jingzhou''s face solemnly reminds Ye Cuo, he quickly says to MI Ying and Mi Qing, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them hurt half of your hair!"


    "Well, I found them." Ye CuO nodded slightly, contrary to MI Jingzhou''s dignified look, his tone was light and genuine, and his face was totally indifferent.

 Chapter 2104

    At the same time, two kilometers away from the small lake, the four people also found Ye CuO four people, and also recognized Mi Jingzhou.


    The three men, one woman and four middle-aged people were surprised when they found Ye CuO and four people, especially when they recognized Mi Jingzhou, but they immediately turned into a surprise.


    "It''s mi Jingzhou!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Ha ha, we''ve been looking for him for a long time. We thought we would continue to search for the clues that mitianji didn''t know where to stay, but we didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really hard to find a place to break our iron shoes!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be here. I finally found this damned guy in mijingzhou. I''d like to see what conspiracy he had when he came here!"


    However, after the surprise, the four people were puzzled, because they found that the other three people were not the people who had been with MI Jingzhou before.


    "Well? Where did mitianji die? Why didn''t he see this useless waste? "


    "Heaven forbids man? Is the identity exposed and killed by Mi Jingzhou? "


    "Who are the three young people who are with MI Jingzhou at this time?"


    Although there are a lot of doubts in my heart, their figures have disappeared in the same place, flying towards the direction of the small lake, and at the same time, they are communicating with each other quickly.


    "They found that we were coming, especially the three young people. Did mijingzhou not remind them and let them not escape?"


    "Are they fools? It''s hard for a person in MI Jingzhou to protect himself. Do they think Mi Jingzhou can protect them well? "


    "Those two women are really good-looking, hehe..."


    "Did you find that the two young women were familiar?"


    "Why? This... I really feel familiar, but we haven''t seen them before. How can we feel familiar? It''s strange... "


    "I suddenly thought of a possibility!"


    The middle-aged woman said, "don''t you think they are similar to the master of mijingzhou? Do you think these two women are their daughters


    "When you say that, I think of it. It''s really possible that... No, they must be his daughters, otherwise mijingzhou would not be here!"


    "Yes! Mi Jingzhou must have come here to take them back! "


    "Good! It''s a great credit


    "As long as we catch them and take them back to the adults, it''s definitely a great achievement. The adults will definitely reward us at that time!"


    "So, anyway, we must catch them!"


    When they swept the general distance, they saw that the four people in mijingzhou didn''t want to escape at all, so their doubts became more intense.


    Even more, they have a layer of worry in their hearts. They doubt whether Mi Jingzhou has set up a trap, so they will be lured into the trap and let them take the initiative to step into it.


    "If they don''t run away, is there any conspiracy in mijingzhou? Do they set traps waiting for us? Is there an ambush nearby


    "Well! No matter what plot and trap he has, our four Nirvana are destroyed, but he is only one person. Can we be afraid of him? First solve the problem of MI Jingzhou, and then catch the three young people! "


    "You''re not right. There''s only one person in myjingzhou. It''s nirvana. The three of us... No, even two of us can deal with him easily!


    We can separate two people to catch the three young people. Two of them are ascending the pulse realm, and one of them is feeling the pulse realm. Can they escape from us? "


    "You''re right, that''s it!"


    Since these people didn''t mean to escape, it was just what they wanted, so their happiness soon suppressed the accidents and doubts.


    After a while, the figure of Ye CuO''s four people clearly appeared in their sight, and then a surprise laugh came out of their mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha! Mi Jingzhou, you''ve hidden the secret so well all the way, and now it''s discovered by us? ha-ha! You didn''t expect to meet us here, did you? "


    "Mi Jingzhou, you came here for them. Now you save us a lot of effort. We just need to catch them back!"


    "Mi Jingzhou, MI Tianji, was you killed?"


    The figures of the four stopped and hung on the lake. They had enough confidence in themselves, and they were not afraid that mitjingzhou could escape. They were not in a hurry to launch an attack. They all had banter smiles on their faces.


    Ye CuO took the lead in saying: "that''s right! Mitianji is dead! "


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Boy, little shengmaijing, in front of us, where can you talk! If you don''t want to die so soon, you can come here with those two chicks! "


    Because ye CuO hid the breath of his Nirvana at this time, but only revealed the breath of ascending pulse, so they didn''t find anything at all.


    "It seems that you are lucky to find us here, hehe


    However, I don''t think so. I think your luck is not good at all, very bad. It''s terrible!


    Because mitianji said before he died that he was afraid that he would be lonely on the huangquan Road, so he asked me to send you on the road and accompany him on the huangquan road. As for me, I was suddenly soft hearted and agreed to him!


    Although I regret that I shouldn''t agree to him afterwards... Until now, since I have already agreed, I can''t break my promise. Is that the truth


    "Damn boy, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Asshole! You little beast! Originally we wanted to give you a chance to live, but you don''t know how to cherish it! If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you can''t live through today


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, anger suddenly appeared on their faces. They really didn''t expect Ye CuO to be so bold and dare to say such arrogant words to them.


    "You are the ones who can''t survive today!"


    Mi Jingzhou gave a big shout. If he was the only one, he would not say that in the face of four people who were the same as him. After all, he could not fight against four people.


    However, because he got along with him during this period of time, he also had a better understanding of Ye CuO''s strength. He knew that the person who was robbed in Nirvana was not ye CuO''s opponent at all. Ye CuO could easily kill the person who was robbed in Nirvana.


    At this time, Ye was wrong. Although there were four people on the other side, he didn''t worry much. That''s why he dared to speak with such confidence.

 Chapter 2105

    Although the number of people is dominant, and they have enough confidence in their own strength, the four men''s ideas are also carefully searching, but they have not found anything unusual.


    "That young little bastard didn''t know that heaven and earth were good enough. How could Mi Jingzhou be like this... Is there anything that MI Jingzhou can''t rely on?"


    "They must be bluffing. Don''t be cheated by Mi Jingzhou. In order to avoid long dreams, we should seize the time to solve Mi Jingzhou now!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Three people will deal with mijingzhou, and one will catch the other three!"


    "OK, then you three go to solve mijingzhou, and I''ll catch them!"


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The next moment, the figure of four people flying across the lake, the shadow of a strong wind, in the lake behind them raised several waves.


    "Mi Jingzhou, die for me!"


    "Mi Jingzhou is dead!"


    "Mi Jingzhou, it''s time for you to die today!"


    The four men came flying at the same time, with strong momentum on their bodies and loud cheers in their mouths, as if Mi Jingzhou was a dead man in their eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Jingzhou was fearless, and his mouth was also cold hum. The bronze sword in his hand suddenly burst out a bright blue light, and then he welcomed the four people flying by.


    Whoosh!


    Among the four, the middle-aged man in deep purple robe suddenly separated from the other three and planned to fly over from the right side of MI Jingzhou, because his task was to catch Ye Cuo, MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    And the middle-aged man in grey and the middle-aged man in green, as well as the middle-aged woman, are still the same direction, continue to kill to MI Jingzhou.


    Mi Jingzhou''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be worried that the man in deep purple robe would fly to his rear and try to stop the middle-aged man in deep purple robe. However, he was stopped by the attack of the other three people.


    "Mi Jingzhou, your opponent is us!"


    The middle-aged man in gray clothes drank violently, and the black spear in his hand turned into a black dragon with a big mouth, and the sound of breaking the air turned into a roar, as if to swallow Mi Jingzhou into the mouth.


    "Die for me!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan, like Mi Jingzhou, used a long sword. With a wave of his hand, the sword shot out from mangdun. It was like a powerful and terrible silver lightning, which could destroy everything.


    "Go


    The middle-aged woman held a green snake shaped staff. As her voice rang out, the green light of the snake shaped staff flashed wildly, and then a green light with thick and thin arms flew out like a python.


    Mi Jingzhou''s heart is not worried about the rear, because the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe did not take ye CuO seriously at all, still think ye CuO is just Shengmai realm.


    He also believes that with Ye CuO''s strength, to deal with the middle-aged man in deep purple robe who is so careless and belittles the enemy, it must be a move to solve the enemy.


    However, his face is still very dignified. After all, he is facing a powerful attack from three nirvana. If he is not careful, he may be seriously injured in an instant.


    Before ye CuO solves the problem of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe, he just needs to make sure that he is not injured. Maybe after ye CuO shows his great strength, some people will be shocked, and he can also take the opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    He held the sword in both hands, and the power of blood in his body poured into the sword. The blue light on the sword suddenly became more dazzling.


    Then, the long sword suddenly swung out horizontally, and a huge blue sword shot past, making the air burst out, trying to resist the enemy''s three attacks.


    Boom


    The blue sword, which was cleaved across, met the black dragon, the green boa, and the silver sword in an instant, and then there was an earth shaking sound.


    The powerful energy is raging, the wind is howling, and a large area of the lake below seems to be sunken, because the lake water has been lifted around by the terrible force, or it has been lifted into the air, or it has been directly evaporated.


    In the loud sound, although the blue sword of mijingzhou was destroyed in an instant, the three men''s attack, though weakened, still went to mijingzhou, but mijingzhou escaped.


    "He escaped!"


    "Damn it


    The three people thought Mi Jingzhou could not escape and would be hurt by their attack, but the result was not what they thought. They could not help but scold in their heart.


    "You hide behind!"


    Ye CuO saw that the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe killed him. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He looked very calm and didn''t look back. He said to MI Ying and Mi Qing behind him.


    "That''s a mistake. You must be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Mi Ying and Mi Qing almost simultaneously sound Ye Cuo. There are only two words in MI Ying''s words, but from these two words, ye CuO can be heard. This is her voice from the heart.


    Ye CuO''s face looked full of panic, but his heart was as calm as an ancient well. He said: "ha ha, it''s just rubbish! No matter how many such rubbish, I can''t kill them! "


    The middle-aged man in deep purple robe naturally did not know the sound transmission contents of Ye Cuo, MI Ying and Mi Qing. In his opinion, ye CuO''s fear expression was also a matter of course, and his mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain.


    However, when he was about to catch Ye Cuo, he suddenly saw that ye CuO seemed to attack.


    "It''s too much! an ant trying to shake a giant tree! How dare you... "


    However, in his mind, the idea just flashed to half, ye CuO''s ready strength, turned into a golden sword, with the speed that made him unable to react, already stabbed his body.


    Although Ye CuO''s golden sword is made by internal strength, its sharpness is no less than that of the real sword.


    On the surface of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe, the defensive light, which was hardly defensive, was broken by the golden sword in an instant, and it was like a bubble was punctured and did not make much noise.


    After the light of defense on the surface of his body is broken, even if his nirvana is very strong, he can''t resist the attack of people in the same realm by purely relying on the defense of his body.


    What''s more, ye CuO''s sharp sword has more penetrating power than ordinary attacks. After the defense of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe is broken, the golden sword instantly penetrates his flesh and blood and penetrates into his body.


    "How is that possible? How can he be so powerful... He is Nirvana! How could he be Nirvana... "


    His thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, his eyes suddenly became round, the corners of his eyes seemed to be torn open, and his face was full of horror and disbelief.

 Chapter 2106

    When the golden sword stabbed him, in fact, the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe felt the terrible power of the golden sword. He wanted to block the golden sword, but it was too late for him to stop it.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, when the golden sword penetrated his flesh and blood and shot into his body, his mouth uttered a scream of pain, and his body flew away with blood.


    However, only a few meters away, deep purple robed middle-aged man''s body, the terrorist power contained in the golden sword exploded, like a bomb, exploded in his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe was suddenly blown to pieces. I don''t know how many pieces it has become. There is blood fog all over the sky.


    "That''s too much for me!"


    The roar covered up the sound of Ye CuO''s mouth, but it had no effect on his speed. His figure flew past the side of the blood fog in an instant.


    With just one blow, the body of the middle-aged man in deep purple robe burst open and his life was reaped. In fact, it was just a matter of lightning and flint.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the three men are also paying attention to the capture of Ye Cuo. They just wanted to attack mijingzhou again, but they saw such a shocking scene that they didn''t launch the attack in time.


    They originally thought that with the strength of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe, it was absolutely easy to capture two ascending pulse States and one Juemai state, who were like ants in their eyes.


    However, the result was far beyond their expectation. The middle-aged man in deep purple robe not only failed to catch Ye Cuo, but also burst into blood mist with a bang.


    How can they imagine such a stunning scene in advance? After seeing it, how can you believe it is true?


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can it be, this damned bastard, that he is Nirvana? And with just one move, he killed a man who was robbed in Nirvana? "


    At this moment, their faces were shocked, as if there had been a strong earthquake and tsunami, and the wind and waves were raging in their hearts.


    Shock, the moment of trance, they all come up with an idea - this must be an illusion, not real!


    "Great! As I expected, he was able to destroy the enemy with one move! "


    After escaping the attack of the three men, he found that ye CuO had killed the middle-aged man in deep purple robe. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart, but he was pressed down in an instant.


    While the three were still shocked, he immediately launched an attack on them, hoping to take advantage of this great opportunity to continue to expand the results.


    When they found out that miyingzhou attacked them again, and ye CuO also killed them, they immediately recovered.


    Although the scene just now was too cruel and hard for them to accept, they all knew that it was not an illusion, but a fact that could not be true any more.


    "Asshole! Damn little bastard


    "Damn it! He actually hid his strength, disguised himself as just shengmaijing, and cheated us. Damn it


    "Damn it! Fool, what a fool! If you are so careless, you deserve to die... But if you want to seek death, you have to choose a good time. When you kill them, it''s not too late for you to die! "


    The anger of the three turned into a roar in their hearts. Most of the anger was due to Ye Cuo. They never thought that ye CuO had the strength to rob nirvana, so he attacked so shamelessly.


    At the same time, there is a small part of anger, but it is because of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe, because the death of the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe makes their situation a little bad.


    Although the three of them have an advantage in the number of people, their confidence has not just become so sufficient, and they even have more worries in their hearts.


    Of course, at this time, ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou were killed, and they did not dare to think about it any more. They did not hesitate and launched a powerful attack at the same time.


    Black "dragon" seems to roar, silver sword like lightning through the air, green light like a python out of the hole, at the same time, they attack mijingzhou, trying to blow mijingzhou into dregs before ye CuO''s attack.


    However, their wish was not realized, because ye CuO''s speed was faster than they expected, and the attacks of Ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou almost met the attacks of the three of them in no particular order.


    Boom boom!


    Ye CuO''s and Mi Jingzhou''s attacks failed to completely block the enemy''s attack. The black "dragon" turned into black gas and collapsed, and the silver sword turned into silver light and dissipated.


    However, the green "boa constrictor" did not dissipate, and even its strength was not weakened much. It still shot at Mi Jingzhou at a very fast speed.


    In the end, the green "boa constrictor", whose power became weaker, failed to pose a threat to MI Jingzhou. In the end, it died together with MI Jingzhou''s sword, and the green light and green light flew away.


    "That''s great!"


    Mi Qing''s eyes were wide open, and the shock and surprise flashed out at the same time. The excitement in her heart couldn''t be restrained. She wanted to share her feelings with others at the moment.


    At this time, when the roar broke out, she finally came back and looked at Mi Ying beside her: "sister, do you see that MI CuO is really powerful! His strength is so strong that he killed an enemy in one move. "


    "A move... His expression is so relaxed, between understatement, can burst out such a strong strength, if he goes all out, then how strong will his strength be?"


    How can Mi Ying not see it? At the moment, from the expression on her face, we can see that the degree of shock in her heart is no less than that of MI Qing.


    Although she also felt that the middle-aged man in the deep purple robe could not resist Ye CuO''s attack without defense, she was still shocked.


    After all, when the imaginary scene really happens in front of us, the shock is much stronger than the imaginary shock.


    "Will he show all his strength in the next battle? If he fought with all his strength, how strong would he be? "


    When Mi Ying sees Ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou blocking the enemy''s attack, her mind turns, but there is no sound in her mouth. Her eyes are closely watching the direction of the battlefield, and she seems unwilling to miss any details of the next battle.


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped and looked at the three people in the air. He had a calm smile on his face: "I just sent someone on the road, but mitianji is urging me again, so it''s your turn next!"

 Chapter 2107

    Ye CuO''s words made the three people who were already angry almost attacked by their own anger. Their eyes were like angry arrows, and they all shot at Ye CuO one after another.


    A moment ago, ye CuO said that he would send them to the yellow spring and let them go with mitianji. Of course, they didn''t believe that was what mitianji said before he died.


    If not, mitianji didn''t know they would come, and even if he did, mitianji couldn''t have said such a thing.


    They all know that it''s a lie made up by Ye Cuo. At that time, apart from disbelief, anger and disdain, they just didn''t think so.


    However, the strength Ye CuO has just demonstrated makes them understand that if they are not careful, they may go to huangquan road to accompany mitianji and the middle-aged man in deep purple robe who just died.


    However, they were angry, but none of them spoke. Of course, they were not so angry that they could not speak. Instead, they were quietly communicating with each other, discussing how to deal with Ye CuO and mitianji, so as to resolve the crisis.


    "Why, don''t you have any last words to say?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised to see the three people saying nothing, but when he thought about it, he probably understood and said with a smile: "I said I would take you on the road, so I will take you on the road! Now, are you ready?


    If you have any last words, hurry up and say them, or you will never have a chance to say them! "


    The middle-aged man in grey, at this moment, finally couldn''t help it. His voice was like thunder, and he roared: "you despicable, insidious little beast!"


    His eyes were burning with anger. It seemed that he wanted to use his eyes to pierce hundreds of holes in yecuo''s body, and then burn yecuo to ashes with anger.


    "Who are you? Although your strength is very strong, I advise you not to meddle in our affairs, otherwise it is not good for you! "


    On the surface, it seems that the middle-aged man in blue shirt is not as angry as the middle-aged man in grey, but his words are full of threat.


    "Little brother, you have such a strong strength when you are so young. I don''t know which force you come from?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "if you don''t interfere in our affairs with mijingzhou, we adults will welcome each other after the event..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Ye CuO yelled, and then said in a cold voice: "hurry up, how many friends do you have? If your answer can satisfy me, maybe I can spare your life. There is only one chance, and if you miss it, there will be no more chance!"


    "Asshole!" The middle-aged man in grey yelled angrily: "we are giving you a chance. Don''t think we are really afraid of you! If you are so ignorant, then... "


    "Well! Is this your last words? It seems that you can''t even say your last words! In that case, there''s no need for you to continue talking now! "


    Before the middle-aged man in grey finished, ye CuO gave a cold hum. At the same time, he suddenly drank: "juesheng sword technique, the second move, the setting sun!"


    As soon as his words were finished, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strong sense of killing broke out in an instant. His figure turned into a golden sword and chopped away towards the middle-aged man in grey.


    "Unexpectedly... Why is the killing intention so strong?"


    "His sword is more powerful than just now!"


    "How can the speed of this sword be so fast?"


    The speed of the golden sword is amazing. It moves across the space like lightning. It seems that it can split the heaven and the earth. It makes the faces of the three people on the other side change again.


    Especially the middle-aged man in gray clothes, his face changed more violently. He was sure that ye CuO''s sword was aimed at him. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. The black spear and black awn flashed wildly, and he was about to turn into a black "dragon" to resist the golden sword.


    The middle-aged man in Grey thought his reaction was fast enough, but the speed of Jinjian was faster than he expected, and much faster.


    The middle-aged man in grey was shocked and saw that the golden sword was about to arrive. However, his black "dragon" had not "grown up" yet, and its power had not yet reached its maximum.


    However, he didn''t care so much at this time, so he could only dance the black spear and let the black "dragon" stop the golden sword.


    Unfortunately, after the black dragon meets the golden sword, the golden sword flies in from the mouth of the black dragon, but the black dragon is like paper paste. The next moment, it is penetrated by the golden sword.


    "No way! How could it be so strong! No... "


    The middle-aged man in grey couldn''t believe it. He thought the black dragon could stop the golden sword and give him time to escape. But now he found that the result was not what he thought.


    His figure moved and wanted to avoid, but he didn''t escape the attack of the golden sword. With a roar, his defense didn''t play much role. The golden sword split his body in two.


    "What? Without a sneak attack, he will still be able to kill the people in Nirvana with one sword! "


    When the middle-aged man in Qingshan realized that the golden sword was powerful, he wanted to rescue the middle-aged man in grey. However, before his rescue arrived, the middle-aged man in grey was split in two, which was like dropping a bomb in his heart.


    The middle-aged woman had just hit Mi Jingzhou, and then she was shocked by Ye CuO''s amazing sword: "how can it be! It''s impossible... How could he be so strong! "


    The shock in the eyes of the middle-aged people in Qingshan and the middle-aged women turned into horror, even panic. Ye CuO was able to kill the middle-aged people in Huiyi with a sword, which also means that ye CuO could easily kill them. How could they not be afraid?


    "Good chance!"


    Mi Jingzhou dodged the green boa constrictor. Without any hesitation, the blue sword cleaved the middle-aged man.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, ye CuO''s figure moved and easily avoided the attack of the middle-aged man in grey who was going to rescue him.


    "The second move of juesheng sword is really much more powerful than the first move. It''s almost like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with people who are in Nirvana..."


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped, and his eyes glanced at the two sides of the body of the middle-aged man in gray clothes. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his face was a little disdainful.


    He was quite satisfied with the result: "the power of the second form of juesheng sword technique is so strong that it can cause a huge threat even to those who are in Nirvana. If they are not careful, they will be injured or even killed by me!"


    At the same time, he also found that the middle-aged man in Qingshan was injured by the attack of mijingzhou, so his figure disappeared again.

 Chapter 2108

    After the middle-aged man in green shirt blocked Mi Jingzhou''s sword, a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    Under normal circumstances, he was injured by Mi Jingzhou. He should join hands with that middle-aged woman to deal with MI Jingzhou and kill him for revenge.


    However, at this time, he did not care about the middle-aged woman at all. With the help of the power of inverted flight, he quickly flew to the distance and wanted to escape immediately.


    "This boy is so powerful! If it''s me, I can''t stop his sword. I''d better leave here, or I''ll lose my life... "


    The idea of running away flashed in the middle-aged man''s heart, and then his face suddenly changed: "Damn, he''s coming! This bastard, why did he chase me? There is a cheap woman over there. Why did he come to kill me instead of killing her... "


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seems that he was scared to vomit blood by Ye Cuo, but in fact, it was the power of blood that burned. He used the technique of escape to get faster speed.


    Ye CuO saw that the speed of the middle-aged man in Qingshan became faster, and his eyes flashed with disdain. His voice was cold: "you can''t escape!"


    However, his face was not worried at all. He didn''t seem to worry about the escape of the middle-aged people in Qingshan. Of course, his speed was faster than that of the middle-aged people in Qingshan.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged woman thought that the middle-aged man in Qingshan would come to help, but she never thought that he ran away without hesitation. Naturally, she was angry and could not help scolding.


    At the same time, she is also more aware of the current situation. Even if the middle-aged people in Qingshan don''t escape, she has already begun to retreat, but she didn''t expect that the middle-aged people in Qingshan would take a step faster.


    At the moment, she was preempted by the middle-aged man in Qingshan. Of course, she knew clearly that she had to run away. Otherwise, if she took a slow shot, it would be a dead end.


    "Fortunately, that terrible boy didn''t choose me as the target. The chance of escaping from him is too small. Now, it''s not so easy to stop me in mijingzhou."


    When the middle-aged woman''s mind turned, she didn''t hesitate. She didn''t gloat and celebrate any more. She quickly sent out an attack to stop Mi Jingzhou. After that, she immediately flew away to one side.


    "Don''t run away!"


    In fact, MI Jingzhou was just on guard against the enemy''s escape, and she had been prepared for it for a long time. Naturally, she refused to let her escape. She chopped out immediately to block the middle-aged woman''s attack, and then chased away.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! He is going to catch up with me. What should I and I do? Once he catches up, I can''t stop his attack at all, and he will kill me with one sword... "


    The middle-aged man in green shirt found that the speed of Ye CuO behind him was like lightning. He was getting closer and closer. His heart was anxious, and even became desperate quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO uttered a heavy cold hum: "in front of me, do you think you can escape? The final facts will prove that all your struggles are just in vain!


    Now that I have said that I will send you to huangquan road to reunite with them, I will certainly do it. Otherwise, will I not become a man who can''t believe what I have said? "


    Ye CuO said, and his speed increased again. In a short time, he was within 100 meters behind the middle-aged man in Qingshan. He was ready to kill him, and once again he used juesheng sword.


    Feeling Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill, the middle-aged man in Qingshan, who had already been flying out of the lake, couldn''t stop his heart beating wildly. He knew that ye CuO might have to perform the powerful move just now, and his face suddenly changed, full of horror.


    Even, he was scared to shiver all over. His body seemed to stop for a moment, and his mouth even spewed blood. Unfortunately, his speed at this time had reached the limit, and there was no way to improve.


    "Come on, don''t run away, let you taste the power of my other sword!"


    With the sound of Ye CuO''s voice, his figure suddenly turned into a golden sword light, which was as quick as thunder. In a flash, he crossed nearly 100 meters and appeared behind the middle-aged man in Qingshan.


    "Another sword?"


    When the middle-aged man in Qingshan heard this, he was scared to death. The power of that sword was already so terrible. At this time, ye CuO used another sword. Isn''t it more terrible?


    However, as soon as he thought about it, ye CuO''s sword came behind him and hit him in the back. However, he suddenly felt that the power of this sword was not as powerful as that one just now.


    Even so, he was still unable to block Ye CuO''s sword. His defense was soon broken, and he was seriously injured, and he flew away with a scream.


    The power of Ye CuO''s sword is much weaker than that of the sword that killed the middle-aged man in gray clothes just now, because this is not the second style of juesheng''s sword technique, but the first style.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s doing this is not to kill the middle-aged man in Qingshan with a sword. He wants to ask for some useful information from his mouth. Naturally, he has to keep his breath for a while.


    Then, ye CuO flew out with another attack, hitting the middle-aged man in Qingshan who was flying upside down, aggravating his injury again, and making him fall quickly towards the ground.


    Qingshan middle-aged man "bang", fell on the ground, suddenly seven dizzy eight element he is a pain scream, mouth blood DC more than, face pale.


    Although he still has a little power to escape at the moment, he knows his situation very well. Even if he is not injured, he can''t escape from ye Cuo, let alone the injury is not light?


    "There is no possibility that I can escape..."


    The next moment, a ray of hope suddenly flashed in his despairing eyes. He felt that since Ye CuO didn''t kill him immediately, he should still have a ray of life.


    So, he didn''t wait for yecuo to land down, so he quickly asked for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can tell you everything you want to know! Just don''t kill me... "


    "I have already said, let you give up resistance, don''t do meaningless struggle, but you just don''t listen, just want to resist in the end!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "hum! Now that we are in a desperate situation, we finally know that we regret it, and then we think of asking me for mercy. Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    Looking at Ye CuO''s landing, the middle-aged man in Qingshan felt even more uneasy, but he still hardened his head and said: "before, I was blind, I was blind! I don''t know how powerful you are. Please spare my life!


    As long as you don''t kill me, I will follow you from now on! I will never hesitate to do what you ordered. I will do my best to make you satisfied. "

 Chapter 2109

    On the other hand, the middle-aged woman couldn''t get rid of MI Jingzhou''s pursuit. Seeing that the middle-aged man in Qingshan was seriously injured by Ye CuO so soon, she was shocked and more and more desperate.


    On the contrary to the middle-aged women, although Mi Jingzhou was also shocked, his face was full of smile, and his attack seemed to become more fierce.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed again, not because she couldn''t cope with the fierce attack of MI Jingzhou, but because she found that ye Cuofeng banned the middle-aged man in green shirt, and immediately flew to her side without any delay.


    At this moment, the hesitation in her heart disappeared, and she immediately made the decision to give up running away, because she knew very well that if it was just a mijingzhou, she might be able to escape, but if ye CuO was added, there was no hope for her to escape.


    Now the middle-aged man in Qingshan is voluntarily banned by Ye Cuofeng in order to survive. If she continues to resist, she may not survive.


    What''s more, she worries that if ye CuO thinks that a living is enough, she doesn''t need to live any more. If ye CuO''s inevitable attack comes, it will be too late.


    She knew that she had to beg for mercy before ye CuO''s terrorist attack, so she didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation and cried out: "Mi Jingzhou, I give up resistance!"


    Mi Jingzhou was just a little bit surprised by this, and he was more awed by Ye Cuo, but his attack didn''t stop because of the middle-aged woman''s begging for mercy.


    One reason is that he didn''t intend to let her go, and the more important reason is that ye CuO gave him the message: continue to attack, hurt her first, and then talk about other things.


    Not to mention Ye CuO''s kindness to him, just because ye CuO''s powerful strength, he will not violate Ye CuO''s meaning, so he will not stop attacking.


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed when she saw that MI Jingzhou''s attack was incessant: "Mi Jingzhou, I said I would not resist. Why do you still attack me?"


    Although she was angry in her heart and questioned in her mouth, she did not dare to resist Mi Jingzhou''s attack. In order to avoid injury, she had to dodge.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman escaped the attack of MI Jingzhou, ye CuO''s cold voice sounded in her ear. At the same time, she saw Ye CuO''s attack approaching quickly. She thought Ye CuO was trying to kill her, and her heart was filled with panic.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me... "


    The middle-aged woman''s begging for mercy didn''t stop Ye CuO''s attack. As a result, there was no accident. She was seriously injured by Ye CuO''s and Mi Jingzhou''s attack, and then she was banned. There was no more resistance.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man in green shirt only felt that his body flew out and landed in the next moment. His whole body was full of pain, which made his face twisted and ferocious.


    Ye CuO brings the middle-aged man in Qingshan up and throws him on the ground. Of course, he controls his power very well, which will only make the middle-aged man in Qingshan "cool" and will not make the middle-aged man in Qingshan die so soon.


    "Say it!"


    Ye CuO looked at the two people who had no resistance, and his voice was still chilly: "if you can live, you have to see how you behave next!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan knew that this was the hope of his life, so he didn''t care so much. As soon as he heard Ye CuO''s words, he quickly said, "if you want to know anything, just ask. As long as I know it, I will say it all."


    The middle-aged woman was also very clear about her situation. Seeing that what she wanted to say had been robbed first, she could only change a little and said: "you can ask, sir, our answer will surely satisfy you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t waste his time either, so he asked directly, "besides the four of you, did Mi Hao send anyone else to come here? If so, where are they? Do they know you''re here? If they don''t know here, where will they be... "


    Ye CuO asked several questions in succession, and the MI Hao mentioned in his words was naturally the person who sent them here, and also their real master.


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan immediately said, "Mi Hao did send other people out, but we were the only four people who came all the way. The other people should not know this..."


    Ye CuO listened to the middle-aged man''s reply, but there was no change on his face. He looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "is what he said true?"


    "I know, as he said!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded gently, and finally said: "however, as for whether Mi Hao made the deployment we don''t know, we don''t know."


    "That''s all you know? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? Or do you think I''m a fool? "


    Ye CuO''s voice, instantly cold down: "with these worthless information, you also want to save your life? Have you not woken up yet, or are you whimsical? "


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan jumped and said in a hurry: "we really only know so much... At least we can be sure that there are only four of us... No, now there are only two of us. We know the clues left by mitianji!"


    "Since you can find here through the clues left by mitianji, then other people can also find here!" Mi Jingzhou hummed coldly.


    "There''s no need to worry about this, because when we came here, we had destroyed all the clues left by mitianji along the way, and no one would be able to find it!"


    The middle-aged woman said, and seemed to feel that she had seized the opportunity and that she might not have to lose her life because of it. She felt a little excited in her heart.


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan nodded: "yes, yes! We did destroy all the clues! Even if Mi Hao sends others out, they can''t find any clue! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "I just said that other people should not know this. Now I''m so sure. Do you think I will believe the lies you made up?"


    "What we said is true!"


    The middle-aged woman was afraid that ye CuO would be angry, and then immediately killed her, so she quickly explained: "the reason why we destroyed those clues at that time was that we didn''t want other people to find those clues!


    What we thought at that time was that if we really had a chance to make a big contribution this time, we would destroy the clue, then no one else would be able to snatch the credit with us... "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan added: "moreover, we also thought that if it''s really a big credit, if it''s possible, we will even kill mitianji. The big credit belongs to the four of us!"

 Chapter 2110

    Ye CuO thinks that what they say has certain credibility. After all, their lives are under his control, and they are unlikely to dare to lie to him.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly sneered: "now it''s just you two, and you''ve made sure that it''s a great credit. Do you want it?"


    The middle-aged woman did not dare to think of any credit. Now she just wanted to save her life and said, "no! No! We don''t want it! We don''t think about it at all! "


    The middle-aged man also said: "we dare not, absolutely dare not have any idea, we only ask you to have a large number of adults, spare us this time! Please give us a chance to turn from the dark to the light, to reform ourselves and to be a new man! "


    The middle-aged woman echoed: "yes, as long as you spare us, we will make a new life! From now on, we will be at your service, at your service! "


    "Do you think it''s possible for a rubbish like you to want to work for me? You... Don''t have the qualification yet! "


    Ye CuO suddenly gave a cold hum: "hum! If you only know so much, then you will not have the value of living, and it''s time to send you on the road to accompany them! "


    As soon as they heard Ye CuO''s words, especially when they felt the killing intention from ye CuO''s body, they both felt the chill of penetrating bone marrow. Their faces could not help but panic, and they repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "No, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..."


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan seemed to have a trembling voice and a pale face. His mind flashed wildly, trying to find a ray of hope that he could live.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes lit up slightly. He didn''t dare to hesitate and said: "I think of something. I know a secret of MI Hao. This secret is related to your lives!


    As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you the secret, otherwise, your life and all your lives will be lost! "


    Ye CuO''s killing intention didn''t disappear. Instead, it became stronger and said coldly: "do you want to use it to negotiate with me? It''s just, you think you still have the right to negotiate with me?


    Mitianji once wanted to negotiate with me, but now he is dead! Do you really think I care about your secret?


    You already know my strength, and with my strength, even if Mi Hao comes in person, I can kill him. Your secret is of no value to me at all!


    I think you really don''t think you''re going to die fast enough. You dare to threaten me at this time. In that case, you can die now! "


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan was afraid that ye CuO would kill him immediately. He said in a hurry: "this secret I want to tell is related to a strong man in the immortal pulse realm!


    It''s true that you can deal with MI Hao with your strength, but if you are a strong man in xianmaijing, can you still deal with him? "


    "Fairyland?"


    When Mi Jingzhou heard the speech, he could not help but change his face, because he knew very well that the people in xianmaijing were much stronger than those in niemaijing, and he was not able to fight against them at all.


    Moreover, even if he knows that ye CuO''s strength is very strong, ye CuO should be able to easily kill those who can be compared with Nirvana and even a lot of Nirvana and nirvana, but ye CuO can''t be the opponent of the people in xianmai.


    "The strong one in the realm of immortal pulse?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes are also slightly bright: "if this is true, maybe it can really make this person afraid. If he wants to know the secret, he should promise to spare us..."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye CuO sneered: "it''s just a fairyland. In my eyes, it''s also a mole ant. It''s ridiculous that you even want to talk about terms with me!"


    "Elder Jingzhou, kill that woman!" After that, ye CuO suddenly preached to MI Jingzhou shennian.


    "Miss MI, do you really want to kill her?" Mi Jingzhou was puzzled in his heart, and immediately he wanted to understand that ye CuO wanted to set an example to others, but he still asked for confirmation.


    "Kill me!" Ye CuO said without hesitation.


    After getting Ye CuO''s affirmative reply, MI Jingzhou didn''t hesitate any more. His sword flashed blue and then stabbed the middle-aged woman directly.


    "Don''t kill..."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. She wanted to resist the sword of MI Jingzhou. However, now she couldn''t use all her strength. As a result, she didn''t even have a chance to finish begging for mercy and died.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of fear. He never thought that MI Jingzhou would attack without warning.


    At the same time, through Ye CuO''s not unexpected expression, he can judge that MI Jingzhou was inspired by Ye CuO and killed her.


    "He''s trying to frighten me!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan understood and was even more frightened. He hesitated: "once I said it, he would kill me without hesitation! But if I don''t say it, with his ruthlessness, he may also kill me... "


    "Since you are willing to say it, you can die, too!"


    When the middle-aged man in Qingshan hesitated, ye CuO''s cold voice sounded, and the golden light in his hand flashed. In the next moment, a golden light shot at the middle-aged man''s face.


    "I said, I said!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan thought that ye CuO was just frightening him, but when he felt the golden light pierced his skin, then his head might be penetrated, or directly burst open.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate. After Jin mang stopped, he said: "once I learned by accident that MI Hao had a good relationship with a man in xianmaijing. The last time we passed Chengyang City, I found that he was in Chengyang city!


    If Mi Hao asks him for help, even before arriving in Chengyang City, you can''t meet him, but he is likely to be waiting for you in Chengyang city!


    At that time, if you are really discovered by him, with his strength of xianmaijing, although your strength is very strong, you can''t leave Chengyang city! "


    "That''s not what you should care about!"


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "now, you just need to tell me the information of the immortal pulse realm! Otherwise, you will not only die, I will make you want to die!


    If you want to have a good time, say what you know right now! I have tens of millions of torture methods. Although I haven''t used them for some time, I can guarantee that my methods are absolutely not unfamiliar!


    In my hands, you can certainly enjoy the endless pain, but as long as I do not agree, you will never die! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. It happens that my hands are itching too! "

 Chapter 2111

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye CuO asked the middle-aged people in Qingshan for some information about the people in xianmaijing, and then killed them without hesitation.


    Then, after dealing with the battlefield, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in place, flew over the lake, and continued to fly to Chengyang city.


    In the next few days, they became more careful because they learned about the strong man in xianmaijing. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any more accidents until they arrived at Chengyang city.


    It took a little more time to get to Chengyang city because they were careful. It took them two more days to get to Chengyang city in five days. A huge city appeared in their sight.


    At this time, ye CuO''s four faces are different from the original, and their breath has changed. Ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou are the breath of ascending pulse, while Mi Ying is the breath of consolidating pulse, and Mi Qing is still the breath of feeling pulse.


    "That''s Chengyang city!" Although just looking at that huge city from a distance, MI Ying''s heart is inevitably shocked.


    Mi Qing''s eyes were also shocked, and he could not help exclaiming: "this is Chengyang City, the city of Chengyang state! Chengyang city is really big! "


    Ye CuO is not surprised by Mi Qing''s reaction. After all, in the past ten years, she has been in xiaocan village almost all the time and has never seen a big city. It is inevitable that she will be shocked when she first sees such a huge city.


    "It''s really insightless!"


    "Hiss... I don''t know where people come from. They are shocked to see Chengyang city like this!"


    When people nearby heard Mi Qing''s words, and then looked at her ordinary appearance, several people immediately looked scornful and even laughed.


    However, when Mi Jingzhou coldly glared at those people, they immediately felt the pressure of shengmaijing. They quickly closed their mouths and left.


    Mi Jingzhou didn''t pay any attention. After regaining his momentum, he said: "among the six Mi States, Chengyang is the smallest one, and this Chengyang City, among the five major Mi States, is the smallest one. In the holy city of Beiyang, that''s the biggest city of our Mi people!"


    Ye CuO also knows that among the six states of the MI nationality, except Beiyang state, where the holy city of the MI nationality is located, is not called a state city. Each of the other five states has a state city.


    Each state, of course, has more than one city, but the other cities in each state are much smaller than the state cities.


    Although Chengyang city is the smallest of the five cities, none of the other cities in the six states is bigger than Chengyang city.


    In Ye CuO''s eyes, although the city of Chengyang is not small, he has seen the bigger city. Naturally, he has a calm face.


    At this time, his heart is still vigilant. After all, the man in xianmaijing is probably in Chengyang city. Be careful, you will never be wrong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on these days. I want to send it to other cities through the transmission array of Chengyang city. Why is it so strict all of a sudden?"


    At this time, a voice of complaint came into Ye CuO''s ear, which immediately attracted his attention, but he was still calm on the surface.


    "What''s the reason? According to my estimation, someone must have offended a big man in Chengyang city! Otherwise, how could the guards of the teleport be so strict? "


    A young man in white suddenly said, "don''t you know that? I have reliable sources, and I know why they are so strict! "


    "Do you know why?"


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you can tell us?"


    When the young man in white saw several people coming around, he lowered his voice and said with pride: "I tell you, I have a brother who works in the Lord''s mansion!


    According to the reliable information I got, this is the order given by the young master of the Lord''s mansion. Although the transmission array is built by the holy city, the people who manage and guard the transmission array are all from the Lord''s mansion!


    Therefore, do you say that they dare to disobey the orders of the young master of the city? Of course, they have to carry out strict investigation, and the more strict the investigation, the better. Don''t you think so? "


    "So it is


    "You actually have friends working in the city Lord''s mansion. I really envy you..."


    "Since you know it was the order from the young master of the city master''s mansion, do you know who offended him?"


    The young man in white shook his head: "I don''t know this, and even if I know it, I can''t say it. I dare not say it! Otherwise, if someone finds out that it''s my secret, I''ll be finished! "


    "Will it have something to do with us?"


    Two days ago, ye CuO met a man who had just left Chengyang city on the way, and learned from him that Chengyang city had indeed come to a person of xianmaijing recently, who was the same person as the middle-aged man in Qingshan.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help muttering: "although it''s said that MI Hao is not from Chengyang City, but from Wulan City, maybe he asked the person from xianmaijing to help..."


    It''s quite easy for a person in xianmaijing to ask people in Chengyang city to check those who want to send them to other cities.


    Ye CuO can imagine that if the man in xianmaijing found the young master of Chengyang city and asked him to pay attention to the whereabouts of mijingzhou, even if he didn''t get any substantial benefits, he would certainly agree without hesitation.


    After all, it''s a good opportunity to establish a relationship with the powerful people in xianmaijing. As long as the young master of the city master''s mansion or the person in charge of the city master''s mansion is not a fool, he will surely agree.


    Ye CuO knows very well that the fastest way to get to Wulan city is through the transmission array of Chengyang city. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to fly nearly one million kilometers to reach Wulan city.


    Moreover, it''s not safe on the way. There are many powerful monster sites between Chengyang state and Wulan state. It''s very dangerous if you meet those monsters in xianmai state, even stronger than xianmai state.


    Mi Jingzhou said to Ye CuO: "Mr. Mi Hao, I don''t know. We already know the relationship between him and the strong man in the immortal world. It may not be me that Chengyang city wants to investigate, but someone else!


    Maybe it''s our chance. Maybe we can hide it from the guards of the teleportation array. Besides, the guards of the teleportation array are not very strong... As long as we enter the teleportation array and teleport to Wulan City, I can call for support! "

 Chapter 2112

    "Now, it doesn''t matter if you''re the one they''re looking for."


    Ye CuO said: "just now those people didn''t know who they were looking for, and this at least shows that Chengyang city doesn''t have any... Or dare not let people trace your whereabouts in a big way!


    After all, for MI Hao, the less people know about it, the better. First, they can''t let their parents know, otherwise his plan may fail.


    As for the second reason, maybe they don''t want you to realize that the person they are looking for is you, so they can wait for you to fall into the trap!


    Therefore, Chengyang city should only let the guards guard the teleportation array, pay more attention to those who want to teleport, and see if they can find you


    And we are not what we are now. Even if we enter Chengyang City, we are unlikely to be found so soon. After we enter Chengyang City, we will try our best to find out the news. "


    Mi Jingzhou pondered for a while, and then agreed: "Mr. Mi CuO has a point. Then follow Mr. Mi CuO''s plan."


    Ye CuO said: "since the elder of Jingzhou has agreed, let''s go into Chengyang city to see what''s going on."


    Not long after, ye CuO four people went outside Chengyang City, observed for a while, and found nothing unusual, so they just like others, as if nothing had happened inside Chengyang city.


    After entering Chengyang City, led by Mi Jingzhou, ye CuO and his family came to a restaurant about a quarter of an hour later.


    After a while, ye CuO left the restaurant alone. Among the four people, no one knew who he was, even if he showed his true face.


    Of course, if it''s unfortunate that someone looks like him, and who knows him is in Chengyang City, that''s another matter.


    Ye CuO once thought that he would take Mi Qing and Mi Ying to Wulan city through the teleportation array. However, MI Jingzhou told him that it was possible that the guards of the teleportation array would detect the identities of MI Ying and Mi Qing by secret method.


    Through Mi Jingzhou''s explanation, ye CuO understands that there is such a secret method in the world of the moon. If Mi Hao has items or blood that MI Ying and Mi Qing''s parents used, and hands them to the guards of the teleportation array, the identities of MI Ying and Mi Qing will be easily exposed.


    Although this is just speculation, even if Mi Hao has such things, he does not know that MI Jingzhou is going to pick up Mi Ying and Mi Qing. The guards of the teleportation array are unlikely to have these things. They may just want to find Mi Jingzhou.


    However, ye CuO didn''t want to take any risks, otherwise he really attracted the people in the immortal pulse realm. He was a little sure that he could run away, but Mi Ying and Mi Qing didn''t care.


    Therefore, at this time, he is the only one who can walk in the streets of Chengyang City, listening to the conversations of all kinds of people coming and going around, and walking towards the place where the transmission array of Chengyang city is located.


    "It''s all worthless talk..."


    After a quarter of an hour, the voices Ye CuO heard were either the cries of the people in the shops or the noises in the restaurants... Unfortunately, there was nothing he wanted to hear.


    "They all say that they speak the truth after drinking. How come all these drinkers don''t reveal any information I want to know..." when they pass another restaurant, ye CuO can''t help muttering.


    However, ye CuO also knows that he can''t hear the news about who the guards of the transmission array are looking for, which means that it''s a secret thing, and few people know about it.


    After more than two hours, ye CuO came to the central area of Chengyang city. After a while, he finally arrived at the location of the transmission array.


    Ye CuO knows that in the world of the moon, only the state cities and holy cities of each state have teleportation arrays, and the other cities have no ability to arrange teleportation arrays.


    Ye CuO walks into a restaurant which is not far away from the teleportation array, goes directly to the second floor, orders good wine and food, and looks at the direction of the teleportation array while eating and drinking.


    In his sight, the circular transmission array, about ten feet in diameter, was almost full of people waiting for transmission in a large area outside the transmission array.


    Next to the entrance of the teleportation array, there was a middle-aged man in black who was in the ascending pulse state. He was reclining on the chair with his eyes closed, looking like he was keeping his eyes closed.


    However, in the hands of the middle-aged people in black, there is a transparent round bead the size of a finger. Inside the bead, there is a little red, just like a drop of blood.


    In addition, there are several people who are responsible for guarding the teleportation array. They don''t have a good face for those who are waiting for teleportation. They are busy asking questions.


    A moment later, there were not many people in the teleportation array. After reaching 100 people, the middle-aged man in black, who was ascending the pulse realm, started the teleportation array with his eyes closed. After the light of the teleportation array flashed, all the people disappeared.


    Seeing the bloody red bead, ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if the person they are looking for is really mitjingzhou, then the bead in his hand is very likely to be exposed no matter how mitjingzhou changes its appearance..."


    After a while, ye CuO murmured in his heart: "this teleportation array is so big that it can only teleport 100 people at a time. It seems that it''s not so good..."


    Among the fragments of his memory, those huge teleportation arrays can transmit thousands, 100000 or even millions of people at a time, which is not a problem, so it''s reasonable for him to mutter so.


    Of course, he probably knows that the transmission array of these States and cities is not the highest level of the miyuejie transmission array. In fact, the holy city has the ability to arrange more powerful transmission arrays.


    "This batch is sent to Fenglin City, Fenglin state. All the people who are going to Fenglin city will come and accept the inspection as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t dawdle, hurry up! hurry up! Don''t waste our precious time


    "You! It''s your turn! If you don''t want to send it, roll over to one side. If you want to send it, come and accept the inspection as soon as possible! "


    "Well, a hundred are full! Others who want to send to Fenglin City, wait for the next time! "


    After another quarter of an hour, ye CuO has seen that the transmission array has been opened twice, and no matter which state or city it is to transmit to, it will be strictly questioned and experienced.


    "It seems that if you want to transmit through this transmission array to other states and cities first, and then to Wulan city through the transmission array of other states and cities, this method will not work..."


    When ye cuosi reaches here, he suddenly sees a young man in grey walking towards the transmission array, and the middle-aged man in black, who used to "close his eyes" suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Whoosh", the middle-aged man in black left the chair, appeared in front of the young man in gray in a flash, respectfully said: "little boy, how are you here?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes lit up slightly: "this person, should be the youngest son of Chengyang City Lord, MI Baoliang, maybe... You can think of a way through him!"

 Chapter 2113

    With the appearance of the young man in grey, there were not only bursts of noise in the waiting crowd outside the transmission array.


    Moreover, ye CuO in the restaurant can also hear people who were eating, drinking and talking. The voice suddenly stopped for a moment, and then bursts of curiosity, exclamation and admiration were heard in the whole restaurant.


    "Is that the young master of Chengyang city?"


    "Good! That''s the youngest son of Chengyang city master! "


    "Mi Baoliang, it''s really him!"


    "As soon as his blood awakens, he becomes a genius in the realm of strengthening the pulse."


    "As soon as the blood awakens, it has the strength to consolidate the pulse. It can be said that it is the only genius in the world, but it is just an ordinary genius!


    And master mibaoliang, he is not a genius! Although he was only in the state of strengthening the pulse when he woke up, it is said that his blood concentration was frighteningly high, which was a rare talent among millions of people, even tens of millions of people!


    Moreover, after awakening, he became an ascending pulse state in less than a year. This speed is really frightening! At the same time, it is also the envy of countless people


    "Amazing genius, the speed of cultivation is much faster than ordinary genius! The awakening of ordinary genius is also a state of strengthening pulse, but the blood concentration is much lower than that of amazing genius!


    Ordinary geniuses, after awakening to the state of strengthening the pulse, it usually takes about three years for quick people to cultivate to the state of ascending the pulse.


    And amazing genius, in general, can break through to Shengmai realm within one year! What''s more, if it''s as short as five years, or as long as it''s about ten years, we can break through to Nirvana! "


    "Amazing genius is very powerful, but it''s much worse than peerless genius! Other people''s peerless genius is the existence of no one in hundreds of millions. When they wake up, they will rise to the state of pulse. People with high speed can break through the state of Nirvana within one year!


    Of course, the growth potential of peerless genius is much greater than that of amazing genius! And because their blood concentration is very high, the blood strength is strong enough, the probability of passing through the fire is also much higher than the amazing genius!


    Normally speaking, the fire of nirvana is nothing to a genius. It''s easy to cross it... "


    "The amazing genius is not as good as the peerless genius, but it''s already quite powerful! Most people like us can''t reach nirvana in their whole life


    "Alas... Not to mention the pathetic genius, even if it''s just amazing genius, we can only look up to it all our life..."


    While eating and drinking, ye CuO looks at the amazing genius Mi Baoliang outside the teleportation array, and listens to the exclamation and admiration of the people around him, as well as the discussion about the amazing genius and the peerless genius.


    As a matter of fact, when he was still in xiaocan village, he had learned about these things from MI Chenchang. With his current strength, the so-called amazing genius Mi Baoliang could not make him exclaim like other people.


    "What''s he doing here all of a sudden? It''s just that he said he''d come by and have a look? Maybe he just came to ask if there is any clue about mijingzhou. "


    All ye CuO could hear were worthless nonsense. He could not help sighing in his heart: "unfortunately, the important thing is that the middle-aged man in black and Mi Baoliang must have communicated with each other with divine ideas..."


    "Do you want to find a chance to directly hurt him, and then pry something out of his mouth to see if the person they are looking for is mi Jingzhou?"


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart that with his strength, not to mention the sudden attack, even if it is aboveboard, he can make Mi Baoliang seriously injured and dying in one move, but the problem is that he may not be able to stop Mi Baoliang''s subpoena in time.


    What he brought from Dongquan world, which can block the communication, has no effect at all in miyue world. If it is to arrange the array, he doesn''t have so much time to prepare, because mibaoliang seems to have finished with the middle-aged man in black and will leave soon.


    "If you let Mi Baoliang go, go back to the city master''s mansion, and want to wait until Mi Baoliang comes out next time, you don''t know when to wait."


    For ye Cuo, of course, the sooner he leaves Chengyang City, the better. So he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Even if he doesn''t do it, he has to get close to MI Baoliang first.


    "But what is the way to approach him?"


    The idea in Ye CuO''s mind flashed out quickly. After a few breaths, he suddenly moved in his heart: "maybe, you can use another identity to approach Mi Baoliang!"


    At this time, he had a jade pendant of three fingers in his hand. In the middle of the jade pendant, there were three words of "Xijiang mansion". Under these three words, there were two smaller words of "Henghe".


    This jade pendant was obtained from old Duhe''s storage ring after he killed him in Chixi village.


    At that time, he only knew the three words "Xijiang mansion", which should refer to the prefecture of Xijiang Prefecture and the Lord mansion of Xijiang City, but he didn''t know what the following two words meant.


    Although it''s not clear why old Duhe has this jade pendant, he doesn''t care if old Duhe belongs to the Lord''s mansion of Xijiang city. He thinks that he may be able to use this jade pendant in the future, so he stays.


    Now that ye CuO knows more about the world of the moon, he can be sure that this jade pendant should be given to his illegitimate son by the romantic Lord of Xijiang City, which is a symbol of status.


    "The following two words are his name... Mi Henghe, the illegitimate son of the Lord of Xijiang city. This identity should be close to MI Baoliang!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO made a decision in his heart, and then he began to think about it in a hurry. Each plan was formed in his mind and was denied by him again and again, but he also got inspiration from it and constantly improved his plans.


    When Nai Baoliang kept away from the teleportation array, he had already determined which plan to carry out, but the details were not perfect yet. At this time, however, he also stood up and quickly left the restaurant.


    After a while, ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of MI Baoliang, and walked towards him. Soon he came to MI Baoliang and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you, Mr. Bao Liang!"


    Mi Baoliang found out when ye CuO came, because other people didn''t dare to get close to him, but ye CuO came straight to him. How could he not find out?


    "Who are you?"


    Mi Baoliang was a little puzzled, but his face was not happy. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you come to me for, just disappear from me immediately!"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Baoliang. I know it''s wrong to come to him all of a sudden. Originally, I was still thinking about how to see you..."


    Ye CuO still said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Baoliang here, so I can''t wait. Please don''t blame Mr. Baoliang!"

 Chapter 2114

    "Why? Who is that man? He dares to stop young master''s way. What''s his purpose? Does he want to be harmful to young master and hurt him? "


    At the entrance of the transmission array, when the middle-aged man in black saw Ye CuO walking in front of MI Baoliang, two lights flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that he doesn''t show any signs of being unfavourable to young master, but I can''t relax my vigilance because of this, even if he is stronger than me and doesn''t need my protection.


    But, this attitude must have, don''t miss the good opportunity to show in front of the young master! Moreover, if there is an accident, I also have a chance to make contributions... "


    The middle-aged man in black thought of this and said a word to other people. Then his figure disappeared and flew to the location of MI Baoliang and ye Cuo.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man in black flew to MI Baoliang. First he looked at Ye CuO coldly, then he looked at Mi Baoliang and asked, "young master, who is this man?"


    Mi Baoliang tone light way: "this is my own business, do not need you to meddle in your own business, go back to do your own thing!"


    The middle-aged man in black reminded: "young master, be careful that this man has bad intentions. Maybe he has some conspiracy..."


    Mi Baoliang''s voice was slightly cold: "how can I do things, I don''t need you to remind me! Go back immediately and watch the teleportation array. If something goes wrong with the teleportation array, no one can save you! "


    "Yes, young master, I''ll go back now!"


    The middle-aged man in black understands the meaning of MI Baoliang''s words. He knows that MI Baoliang is not worried about the problem of transmission array, but means not to let people muddle through.


    He also knew that if someone sent it under his nose, he would not have good fruit to eat, or even lose his life.


    So, although he didn''t have a chance to do meritorious service, he also made it clear that his own life was more important, so he could only sigh a little in his heart, and then flew back to the direction of the teleportation array.


    Ye CuO stood like this, smiling and silent. When the middle-aged man in black flew away, he said, "Mr. Baoliang, I don''t know what I just said. Are you interested in it?"


    "I hope what you said just now is true, otherwise your identity will not protect you. I will make you regret and make you pay a very painful price for cheating me!"


    When Mi Baoliang finished threatening, he snorted again, and then said, "this is not a place to talk. You come with me first, and then you tell me the detailed information!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Baoliang. I will tell you all the information I know!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile. In fact, before the middle-aged man in black arrived, he had already told Mi Baoliang that he had a great benefit to give to MI Baoliang.


    As soon as Mi Baoliang heard Ye CuO say that there was a definite clue to a treasure that could improve the blood concentration. Although he doubted Ye CuO''s words, he would not let go as long as there was a possibility. After all, he was also very enthusiastic about such a treasure.


    In the eyes of countless people, he has been an amazing genius, but he is not satisfied in his own heart, because on top of his amazing genius, there is a peerless genius!


    Although he also knows that there is a big gap between him and those peerless talents, but enjoying the gaze of countless people, doesn''t he want to stand higher?


    The answer, of course, is yes. In his dreams, he doesn''t want to be pinned on top of his head by the peerless genius. He wants to be on an equal footing with the peerless genius, so that he can only look up at him with his head raised.


    Ye CuO just said that this kind of anti heaven level treasure can increase his blood concentration, and even make his blood concentration reach the level of peerless genius!


    This kind of news, of course, he would rather believe it, not believe it. After all, if what ye CuO said is true, then it is his great fortune, and his dream will come true!


    Therefore, he gave Ye CuO an opportunity. Of course, he actually gave himself an opportunity. He soon left with Ye CuO and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Ye CuO follows Mi Baoliang, but outside the teleportation array and the people nearby, the discussion doesn''t stop. They express their own opinions on Ye CuO''s identity speculation and what ye CuO and Mi Baoliang have talked about.


    After a while, the middle-aged man in black, who was guarding the teleportation array, once again brightened his eyes. Then his figure disappeared on the chair. In a flash, he appeared in front of a handsome young man in white and said respectfully, "third son!"


    The handsome young man in white looked at the middle-aged man in black and asked, "did Lao Liu come here just now? I heard that he left with a young man. Who is that man? "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man in black nodded and said: "six childe really took a young man away, but his subordinates have never seen that man before, and they don''t know what his identity is..."


    "Go and find out for me who that person is and where they are now! Also, try to find out what he talked about with Lao Liu! "


    After hearing the story of the middle-aged man in black, the voice of the handsome young man in white rang out, but not to the middle-aged man in black, but to the man behind him.


    "Yes


    Behind the handsome young man in white, the middle-aged man who had never spoken nodded immediately, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengyang City, a mansion, in an exquisite room.


    Mi Baoliang looks at Ye CuO coldly: "since you say you are the illegitimate son of the Lord of Xijiang City, now you must prove your identity first!"


    "Mr. Baoliang, if it were me, I would be more concerned about the treasure now, rather than checking the identity of the other party first..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, but a jade pendant had already appeared in his hands. It was the one engraved with the five words "Xijiang mansion" and "Henghe".


    Then, ye CuO handed the jade pendant to MI Baoliang and said with a smile, "master Baoliang, do you think my jade pendant can prove my identity?"


    Mi Baoliang took over the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. He didn''t say anything, but he said in secret: "the city leader of Xijiang city has a romantic temperament. There are a group of women on his face, and these women have given birth to more than 20 children.


    No one can know exactly how many women he has in secret. The number of his illegitimate children is no less than that in the rumor


    Among his illegitimate children, there are less than five whose identities can be determined. Similarly, few people can know who the remaining illegitimate children are and where they are... "

 Chapter 2115

    When Mi Baoliang looks at the jade pendant in his hand, a lot of information related to the Lord of Xijiang City flash through his mind. Then he compares the information with the jade pendant in his hand, trying to distinguish the true and false of the jade pendant.


    "Each of the illegitimate children of the Lord of Xijiang City, whose identities have been exposed, does have a jade pendant, which is similar to this one.


    It is said that the Lord of Xijiang city has made a special jade pendant for each of his illegitimate children, but no one can prove the truth of the news.


    The three words "Xijiang mansion" on this jade pendant really seem to come from the owner of Xijiang City, while the two words below represent the name of the jade pendant holder.


    This jade pendant is consistent with all the information I know. It should not be fake. He may be an illegitimate son of the Lord of Xijiang City, so his name is mihenghe... "


    Ye CuO saw that MI Baoliang''s eyes moved from the jade pendant to him, and he said with a smile¡° Mr. Baoliang, this jade pendant should be enough to prove my identity? "


    "This jade pendant can''t completely prove your identity! But... "


    Mibao paused for a moment, and then said, "but for the time being, I believe that your identity and this jade pendant are true. Now tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    "Mr. Baoliang, what do you mean?"


    Ye CuO''s face showed a slightly puzzled expression, but without waiting for MI Baoliang to reply, his face became resentful and continued to say: "master Baoliang, you know, I''m also his son, but I can''t enjoy what should belong to me!


    I think if you change Baoliang, you will not accept such a thing, and you will want to take back what belongs to you!


    As far as I know, among the people whose identities have been exposed, one of them has a good talent. At least he is an ordinary genius. Not long after his identities were exposed, he died!


    Although it''s said that he was killed by a monster, if there''s no inside information about his death, I absolutely don''t believe it! I don''t think Mr. Baoliang will believe this, will he?


    And now those who are still alive, their talent is not so good, this life can reach the pulse level, that can be regarded as the top of the sky!


    Therefore, those who are considered by some people to have no threat to them can continue to live in this world, otherwise, they would have died long ago! "


    Mi Baoliang looks at Ye CuO''s angry color, and listens to Ye CuO''s words. He can''t help muttering: "look at him, is his identity true?"


    Ye Cuo, of course, noticed the change of MI Baoliang''s face, and he was secretly proud: "I''m about to believe it, and Mi Baoliang has less doubt about my identity..."


    These are not secret information. Even people with ordinary status know something more or less, while Mi Jingzhou has strength and certain status, so it knows more things.


    So, of course, he won''t let go of mijingzhou. On the way to Chengyang City, he learned a lot about miyuejie from the mouth of mijingzhou.


    Ye CuO thought in his heart, but his words didn''t stop: "although my blood concentration can''t be compared with that of master Baoliang, my talent is no worse than those people, even better than them!


    So, I am not reconciled, I want to take back everything I should have, I want to let the old man know that I am the best person! Everything about him should be inherited by me!


    However, my current strength is still rising. If they know my existence and my great threat to them, they will definitely come to deal with me!


    I''m not afraid of those rubbish if they come in the open, but it''s easy to avoid them if they come in the open, and it''s hard to defend them if they come in the dark. I can''t compare the resources that they can use! "


    At this time, MI Baoliang suddenly said: "so, you want to find external forces, increase your capital, so that you can compete with them?"


    Ye CuO nodded: "Mr. Baoliang, you are right. I am alone, so I need allies! As for me, that''s the best choice!


    If it was before, I must still be worried about how to move Baoliang childe you, but now I found a nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, so I will come to Baoliang childe you today.


    For nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, I believe I don''t need to say much. Master Baoliang also knows how valuable it is. Once master Baoliang eats nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, you can immediately have the strength of Nirvana!


    Of course, this benefit is nothing at all! When master Baoliang has completely digested the power of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, your blood concentration will be greatly improved, and it will not be worse than those peerless geniuses!


    Moreover, in the legend, there is still a chance for the person taking the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea to get a chance to take it!


    Although the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea has appeared many times in countless years, and no one has ever been able to get the chance of Da Luo, maybe you are the luckiest one!


    If that''s the case, for countless years, countless people have been dreaming about it, but they can''t see any hope in it. You must be Mr. Baoliang! "


    When ye CuO said this, his voice became more and more intense: "at that time, you will be the first one to become a strong man in the great Luojing! The strongest man in the world of the moon! The invincible existence of the world of the moon


    When Mi Baoliang heard nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, his eyes were shining. Of course, he knew very well what nine change Holy Blood Saussurea was.


    As ye CuO''s words kept getting into his ears, his expression became more and more excited. It seemed that he was quickly sketching out what ye CuO said and the beautiful scenes he added.


    Ye CuO looks at Mi Baoliang''s appearance and complains in his heart: "I''m so real, I can''t even distinguish myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t fool you!"


    However, MI Baoliang also recovered in an instant, staring at Ye CuO''s eyes, and said: "since you know the role of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, why do you want to tell me?"


    "Mr. Baoliang, you know what you''re asking..."


    Ye CuO said: "master Baoliang must be very clear about the particularity of the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea. The nine change Holy Blood Saussurea can only increase the blood concentration by one level.


    If I take it, my blood concentration will increase. At most, it can reach the level of genius like Xiang Baoliang.


    If you take nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, I believe you can be a genius!


    Of course, I also need the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea... But when my blood reaches the level of amazing genius, I just need a nine change Holy Blood Saussurea petal.


    Although a petal is missing, the remaining nine change Holy Blood Saussurea is enough to make you a genius. You must know that, Mr. Baoliang... "

 Chapter 2116

    Of course, MI Baoliang is very clear. Although it may not be necessary for him to change from an amazing genius to a peerless genius, eating the whole one will give him a greater chance to get a chance in the future!


    Therefore, if he really got the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, it would be absolutely unwillingness for him to take out another petal to give it to others. After all, it might be the hope of breaking his own chance!


    "Now, it is said that the old man is going to go through the third fire, but not many people are optimistic about him. Many people think that it is not possible for him to go through the third fire, and eventually he will be robbed and cremated into nothingness.


    And because of this, today''s Xijiang city is very busy. Those guys who are just like rubbish want to be the Lord of Xijiang city!


    What''s more, a group of people, such as the former vice Lord and elders of Xijiang City, are covetous for the throne of the Lord and want to sit on that seat!


    When I get the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, and I eat the petals of the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, I will become an amazing genius, and my strength will reach nirvana!


    At that time, I could not put those wastes in my eyes. The only ones that threatened me were those people in Nirvana of Xijiang city!


    Mr. Baoliang, as long as you promise me that you will send the nirvana strongmen of Chengyang city to help me ascend the position of Lord of Xijiang City, I will take you to pick the nine change Holy Blood Snow Lotus! "


    Mi Bao Liang''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "what if I don''t agree?"


    But ye CuO''s face remained unchanged, still with a smile and a light smile: "Mr. Baoliang, you want to give me a hand, catch me, and then ask me, do you want me to tell you the details of the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus?


    Mr. Baoliang, if you do that, I''m sure I won''t tell you anything about the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea. You will never get the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea! "


    "Do you think I really dare not?"


    Mi Baoliang snorted coldly: "after I catch you, I don''t believe I can bear my torture. I always have a way to let you tell the whereabouts of nine change Holy Blood Snow Lotus!"


    "Master Baoliang, you dare not! If you really dare, you don''t have to wait until now. When you just got here, you already started!


    Why didn''t you do it? Because you are not sure, of course, I don''t mean that you are not sure to catch me, but that you are not completely sure that you can make me yield, so that I can''t get the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus in the end!


    Even, you are worried that if I have a backhand, once the person I arranged didn''t see me go back, then the news of the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus would be leaked out! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "Mr. Baoliang, your worry is right, because I do have a back hand, so I can still speak so calmly now..."


    Mi Baoliang is really like what ye CuO said, because he is afraid that he will not get the nine change Holy Blood Xuelian, so he does not dare to take risks, and he has been holding back.


    "I want a petal of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, and dare to threaten me! This damned thing is so bold and impatient... "


    Mi Baoliang was very angry in his heart, but he soon suppressed his anger: "it''s just that what he said may be true. In this case, let him live for a while longer. After he takes me to find the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus, I''ll kill him no later!"


    "Good, you''re smart!"


    Mi Baoliang suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I was just joking. You don''t have to worry. Since you are willing to tell me such important news, how can I do such a thing?"


    "So, Mr. Baoliang, do you agree? Mr. Baoliang, wish us a happy cooperation! Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO''s expression was a little joyful and excited. After a few laughs, he said, "don''t blame me, master Baoliang. Although I believe you are not that kind of person, my identity is a little... Well, it''s special. I''ve been used to it carefully


    Therefore, I have to make more preparations, and I believe that even if it was me, you would do the same. After all, be careful to make the boat last forever! "


    "Yes, I agree! Happy cooperation


    Mi Baoliang nodded with a smile: "now I don''t ask you where the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus is, because I know to ask, now you can''t say it.


    What I want to ask is, when will you take me to pick nine change Holy Blood Saussurea? Besides us, have you told other people about the news about the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea? "


    "I know what Mr. Baoliang is worried about, but please don''t worry! Now in addition to the two of us, there is no third person who knows about the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea! "


    Ye CuO said: "before I came to find Mr. Baoliang, I just told people that if I can''t go back today, I''ll go to a place to get something and publish it.


    Of course, Mr. Baoliang can rest assured that the people I arranged will never listen to me and will never take things out ahead of time! "


    Listening to Ye CuO''s words, MI Baoliang couldn''t help thinking: "if he said that thing, it not only had the news of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, but also might say that I got nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, so kill!


    If that''s the case, then I''ll be speechless. Many people will choose to believe that I''ve got the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus... "


    Thinking of this, MI Baoliang is also secretly happy, otherwise, this is not his big chance, but a huge crisis, I''m afraid he has not explained clearly, he has been killed.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t know what Mi Baoliang will add by himself. Now that MI Baoliang agrees, his deception plan is half successful.


    "The next step is to send it to Wulan city smoothly through him! However, before that, we have to ask him, who are the people we want to send


    Ye CuO thought flashed in his mind, and then said: "Baoliang childe, in Chengyang City, there should be someone who is not convinced with you, don''t you like it?"


    Mi Baoliang couldn''t keep up with Ye CuO''s idea. He didn''t understand why Ye CuO suddenly came to this topic. He couldn''t help wondering, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Mr. Baoliang, think about it. Your every move will surely be noticed by some people. Maybe someone already knows that I am here now. If people know our next whereabouts, it will become a big trouble for us!


    So, I think when we use the teleport array, we''d better not let people around, and no one can know where we''ve teleported! "


    With that, ye CuO''s face seemed to suddenly think of something. He was curious and asked: "by the way, Mr. Baoliang, I find that the teleportation array is very strict now. I don''t know why?"

 Chapter 2117

    Because there is a title of "amazing genius" on his head, no matter where he goes in Chengyang City, he will naturally get attention.


    Moreover, although he has a high status and is highly respected, it is inevitable that some people will be unconvinced and even want to deal with him.


    If you are targeted by someone who has a heart, unforeseen circumstances may occur on the way to the location of the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, or when picking the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea. Therefore, he also thinks that ye CuO''s words are very reasonable.


    When he was thinking about how to do it safely, he heard Ye CuO ask about the martial law of the teleportation array. He didn''t think much at all. He said directly: "the martial law of the teleportation array is only aimed at one person. That person''s identity is a person from the main mansion of Wulan City, whose name is mijingzhou..."


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "it''s really to catch Mi Jingzhou. Fortunately, he didn''t go directly to the transmission array before, otherwise he would have been exposed..."


    Even though they are more powerful than those guarding the teleportation array and can easily kill those guarding the teleportation array, ye CuO knows that this is not the wisest choice.


    It''s because the things that open the teleportation array are in the hands of the guards. If you want to break into the array by force, you must rob the things that open the teleportation array before the guards react.


    However, even if you grab the thing that opens the teleportation array, the person guarding the teleportation array only needs one thought to close the teleportation array, and start the big array outside the teleportation array to trap the intruders.


    Although there is a certain success rate, the success rate is not high. If you are really trapped by the big array that even the people in immortal pulse realm can''t break through, the situation will become very bad.


    Therefore, outside Chengyang City, when Mi Jingzhou proposed to break into the teleportation array, he did not agree with MI Jingzhou''s proposal.


    Otherwise, if he had a great chance of success, now he would not waste so much saliva and cheat the world-famous genius Mi Baoliang.


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his heart, and he congratulated himself, but he pretended to be surprised and puzzled, and said: "Wulan City, the person of the Lord''s mansion, why do you want to arrest this person?"


    "You don''t have to ask much about it!"


    What Mi Baoliang is most concerned about at the moment is not this. Where is he in the mood to talk more about this topic? He is most concerned about the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus.


    Therefore, he didn''t let Ye CuO continue to ask or answer. He directly changed the topic and said, "you haven''t answered my question just now. When do you go to pick the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea?"


    "This..."


    Ye CuO worried that asking too many questions would cause Mi Baoliang''s suspicion, so he ended the topic, pondered a little, and then said: "the time is up to you, master Baoliang. I can do it at any time, but it''s a long night''s dream. Of course, the sooner the better. It''s better to start today!"


    Mi Baoliang nodded: "in this case, today... Today may not work. The person who guards the teleportation array today is not the one I trust most. Tomorrow is the one. So we will start tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll follow the arrangement of Mr. Baoliang about the transmission!"


    Ye CuO''s voice paused for a moment, and then said: "however, I have two younger sisters and an attendant who are still in Chengyang City, so I will take them with me when I set out.


    Especially my two sisters. After all, if I leave them in Chengyang City, I''m worried about their accidents.


    Of course, I''m not talking about you, Mr. Baoliang. I mean people who have a bad relationship with you. If they can''t find me at that time, with their ability, they can easily find them and hurt them... "


    "You have a sister? And take them with you? " Mi Bao Liang''s face changed a little, a little unhappy.


    "They are not the same as me. They have nothing to do with Xijiang City, but you know, Mr. Baoliang..."


    Ye CuO gives Mi Baoliang a "you understand" look, and then says with a smile: "don''t worry, young master Baoliang, they don''t know about the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus. When they are sent to the next city, they will stay in the city, and won''t affect our affairs!"


    Mi Baoliang said: "so best!"


    Ye CuO then asked: "master Baoliang, I don''t know how you plan to arrange the transmission?"


    "I''ll arrange it myself!"


    Mi Baoliang said: "by tomorrow, I will make arrangements, saying that there is a small problem with the transmission array, which needs to be checked and maintained. At the same time, I will open the protection array!


    As soon as the protection array is turned on, no one will know what''s going on inside. At that time, we will change our appearance and hidden breath, and then turn on the transmission array to leave. In this way, no one will know which city we are transmitting to!


    Even when we get to the next city, it will cause some concern because of the small number of people, but the protection array on this side can delay for some time. When that time comes, it will be very difficult to find us again.... "


    "Mr. Bao Liang, this is a wonderful plan! Then follow master Baoliang''s plan! "


    Ye CuO nodded and agreed. Then he talked with MI Baoliang about some other details. Finally, he made an appointment and left soon.


    After ye CuO left, MI Baoliang''s eyes suddenly became cold: "hum! Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! When you get to the place where the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus is, it''s time for you to die! "


    At this time, although Mi Baoliang still has some doubts in his heart, he is more willing to believe, or has convinced himself, that the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus is true.


    But then he could not help frowning: "this question, with his cautious character, he could not have thought of it. Is there any assurance that he can guarantee that I will not turn over at that time?"


    Mi Baoliang frowned and thought for a while, and got a guess, but he couldn''t be sure. At last, he had to give up for a while and hummed coldly in his heart: "no matter how much, it''s time to be flexible. I don''t believe I can''t deal with him!"


    Not long after ye CuO left, he suddenly found that someone was following me. He muttered in his heart: "sure enough, someone is following me, but I don''t know who it will be?"


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this. Although the location of MI Baoliang''s mansion was hidden, it was no secret to some people.


    When he contacted Mi Baoliang before, so many people saw it. The news must have spread to some people, and they would send someone to watch near Mi Baoliang''s mansion.


    "It seems that there''s only one person. The strength of gumaijing is just a minion... No matter who this person is, just catch him and interrogate him!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed in his heart. There was no strange look on the surface. He pretended that he didn''t find anyone following him. In fact, he was also looking for the right time and place to start at the same time.

 Chapter 2118

    In Chengyang City, a young man in black walks into a disordered lane where he can''t see anyone else except himself.


    "Well? Where are the people? " The young man in black frowned and muttered in his heart, "I just saw him walk in. Why didn''t I see him here?"


    When the young man in black was puzzled, a low voice suddenly rang out: "are you looking for me?"


    The young man in black was shocked and his face changed. He realized that the sound was ringing in his ears. Then he found a force entered his body, and he couldn''t move in an instant.


    The person who just spoke naturally led the young man in black to Ye Cuo. When he spoke, he immediately blocked the power of the young man in black.


    With his current strength, it''s very easy to ban the young man in black, who is just a firm vein. Almost in a flash, he made the young man in black have no resistance.


    The next moment, ye CuO and the young man in black, who was forbidden by him and could not speak, disappeared at the same time.


    Ye CuO did not leave the alley with the young man in black. The reason why their figure disappeared was that he and the young man in black had entered a magic circle.


    As a matter of fact, although he has only been in the alley for a short time, it is not a problem for him to arrange a very simple magic array according to his array level.


    Just now, the young man in black entered the alley and didn''t find him for the first time. It was because he was in the magic array.


    Although the effect of the simple magic array arranged in a hurry is very general, it is enough to deal with young people in black.


    Moreover, in this lane where few people come, he has enough time to interrogate the young man in black and find out what he wants to know before he is found.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t waste his time to catch the young man in black into the magic array, so that the young man in black couldn''t pass the news to the outside world. After that, he immediately gave a cold drink and began to interrogate: "little Gu Mai Jing, how dare you follow me? I''m really looking for death! Say it! You''ve been with me for so long. Who asked you to follow me? "


    However, the young man in black was full of panic in his eyes. He didn''t know if he was frightened by Ye Cuo, and didn''t immediately answer Ye CuO''s words.


    "Why not? If not, I''ll see how hard your bones are! "


    Ye CuO saw that the young man in black didn''t answer, and his voice suddenly became cold. In the next moment, the crack sound of "Ka Ka" and the scream of the young people in black sounded in the magic array.


    "I said, I said!" The young man in black''s face was distorted because of the pain. At the same time, he felt Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill him. He didn''t dare to take chances and hesitated.


    He forbeared the pain and said: "it''s the third childe who sent me... No, it''s the third childe''s men who sent me!"


    "Three CHILDES?" Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked, which was the same as his guess, and then he said, "is the third childe you are talking about the third childe of the city master''s mansion, mibaofeng?"


    He also knows about Mi Baofeng, the third son of Chengyang city leader, who became a firm pulse state when he awakened.


    However, after his awakening, it took him about two and a half years to break through from the state of strengthening pulse to the state of ascending pulse, because his blood concentration was much lower than that of MI Baoliang.


    Although the blood concentration of mibaofeng is lower than that of mibaoliang, he can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, but his cultivation talent is second only to mibaoliang.


    Moreover, the Lord of Chengyang city can hardly care about the affairs between his sons except that he can''t kill each other.


    Now both Mi Baofeng and Mi Baoliang are still in the ascendant. Moreover, he is a little more qualified than others. He can compete with MI Baoliang, so he is always against Mi Baoliang everywhere.


    "Yes! It''s the third young master The young man in black nodded and begged for mercy: "I''m just acting on orders. I''m just a minion. Please don''t kill me..."


    Ye CuO ignored the young man in black''s plea for mercy and asked, "he sent you to follow me. Besides tracking, what else do you know?"


    The young man in Black said in a panic: "I just received the order to track and monitor you. Because you have contact with the young master, I was asked to track you. I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know..."


    For young people in black, ye CuO doesn''t have much doubt about it. With the strength of young people in black, it''s unlikely to know more.


    So, after a while, I''m sure I can''t find any valuable information. Ye CuO directly ended up with the young man in black.


    "Since the third son is so concerned about me, I can''t go back to the restaurant now. Let''s tell Mi Jingzhou about it first..."


    When ye CuO thought of this, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately summoned Mi Jingzhou, told the current situation again, and made some arrangements.


    "Since Mi Baofeng likes to fight against Mi Baoliang so much, maybe I can change my plan a little and give him a chance?"


    Then, ye CuO thought about the details quickly. After a while, his eyes lit up: "yes, it''s OK to change the plan like this, and it''s better than the previous plan! In that case, please help him! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a room.


    "Third young master, the person who followed didn''t send back the message in accordance with the prescribed time. I didn''t receive any reply in the past. He may have been found and killed by him!"


    Among them, the middle-aged man, facing the handsome young man in white in front of him, said, "third young master, what shall we do now?"


    "What else? That damned thing dares to kill my people


    Junyi young man in white is mi Baofeng. At this time, his face is ugly and full of anger: "let people continue to search. Once you find his trace, report to me immediately!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "yes! Third young master, don''t worry. This time, I''ll let the people of shengmaijing follow him. I won''t lose him again! "


    "No!" Mi Baofeng suddenly raised his hand and said: "after finding him, you don''t need to report to me. Just catch him and bring him back to me!


    After catching him back, I''ll interrogate him carefully. I''ll see what he and Mi Baoliang are plotting and whether they are plotting against me!


    Or, the bastard Mi Baoliang, he found something good again, so no matter what, you have to get people back to me! "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man nodded and immediately asked, "third son, what else can I do for you? If not, I''ll go to the hateful little bastard myself now! In this Chengyang City, with our power, I believe I will catch him in front of the third young master in a short time! "


    "Go Mi Baofeng thought for a while and found that there seemed to be nothing to order. Then he waved his hand to indicate that the middle-aged man could leave to catch someone.

 Chapter 2119

    Ye CuO doesn''t know how strong his desire is for MI Baofeng to catch him. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care, let alone worry.


    At this time, he seemed to walk aimlessly in the streets of Chengyang city. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he changed his appearance again. He became an ordinary looking young man who could not be recognized when he was thrown into the crowd.


    Now, even if Mi Jingzhou, MI Ying and Mi Qing stand in front of him, or MI Baoliang, they can''t recognize him, let alone the people sent by Mi Baofeng who hardly know him.


    Before long, ye CuO took a rest in another restaurant, watching the various sounds inside and outside the restaurant, collecting information that might be useful to him, while quietly waiting for the news from MI Baoliang.


    The next time, there was no accident. Although Mi Baoliang had sent him a message, it was not good news for him, because Mi Baoliang had not arranged the transmission.


    At the same time, MI Baoliang also reminds him that MI Baofeng''s people are sending people to look for him everywhere and ask him to be careful not to be found by Mi Baofeng''s people.


    Ye CuO scoffs at Mi Baoliang''s reminder. He doesn''t believe that MI Baoliang''s reminder is purely concerned about him. He knows that MI Baoliang only reminds him because he doesn''t want to have any accident with the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, so he is "kind-hearted".


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye CuO finally received a message from MI Baoliang, saying that he had arranged the transmission, and asked him to take people to the transmission array, ready to leave Chengyang city.


    "Here comes the good news at last!"


    After receiving the news, ye CuO left the room immediately without a moment''s delay. After a while, he walked to the door of the restaurant with a smile on his face and strode outside.


    "This man''s smile is so charming..."


    Although his face was very ordinary, his smile seemed to have magic power. He let the little girl who was in charge of reception at the door, whose appearance was fairly good, be fascinated.


    Ye CuO didn''t find out the little girl''s situation. Of course, even if he did, he didn''t have the heart to tease at the moment, because he just informed Mi Jingzhou, MI Ying and Mi Qing that they were busy arranging for them to rush to the teleportation array.


    After giving orders to the three people, he also went to the central area of Chengyang city. When he arrived at the planned area, he found a place where there was no one and changed his appearance.


    Although his present appearance is somewhat different from yesterday''s, if we observe it carefully, we can still see that he has many similarities with yesterday''s "he".


    Of course, that is the flaw of Ye CuO''s intention. The purpose is to let those who are looking for him recognize him.


    Then he went on to the teleportation array. It wasn''t long before he found that he was being watched by a pair of eyes, but as if he didn''t find out at all, he was walking his own way.


    "Sure enough, as soon as I showed up, someone found out! However, those people seem to belong to different camps. Which ones are the people of MI Baofeng? "


    Ye CuO murmured as he walked: "when I get to the teleportation array from my current position and control the time, I should be able to let Mi Baofeng come here. I just don''t know if he will come here in person?"


    At the same time, he also sent a message to MI Baoliang: "I found that someone was staring at me. Maybe not only Mi Baofeng''s people, but also they would directly do it..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he received a message from MI Baoliang: "where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    As a result, ye CuO tells Mi Baoliang where he is. He is on his way while waiting for MI Baoliang''s people to come. At the same time, he is secretly on guard against people who may be killed suddenly.


    Of course, his defense is not to worry that he will be hurt by the attacker. On the contrary, he is worried that the attacker will be hurt by him.


    Because of his current status, his strength is just rising. If he is not careful and his strength is not well controlled, he will use it a little bit and kill the attacker, which may have an impact on his plan.


    Now he can be absolutely sure that the person in xianmaijing who is related to Mihao is still in Chengyang City, and the residence arranged by Chengyang city master for the person in xianmaijing is not far from the teleportation array.


    The people who survived the second calamity of Nirvana are not called the third calamity of Nirvana, because at this time, their blood has evolved from the extraordinary quality to the real immortal blood, so they are called the immortal blood.


    Nirvana has the fire of Nirvana, while xianmai has the fire of xianmai. Only through the fire after fire can we improve the quality of blood.


    However, there are only three robberies in Nirvana, while there are six robberies in xianmai, which are much more terrifying than those in Nirvana.


    It''s been a while since Ye CuO came to the miyue realm. Naturally, ye CuO knows that Juemai realm is equivalent to Jindan period, gumai realm is equivalent to Yuanying period, Shengmai realm is equivalent to Mahayana period, but it''s only equivalent to pre Mahayana period and mid Mahayana period.


    The ordinary Nirvana who just broke through the ascending state is equivalent to the late Mahayana state, and the nirvana disaster is equivalent to the peak state of Mahayana.


    Although he has not dealt with Nirvana II now, judging from the information he has learned and his current strength, Nirvana II has not reached the stage of ascension, but is between the peak of Mahayana and the early stage of ascension.


    However, those who have successfully passed the third Nirvana fire, but have not yet passed the first one, are really equivalent to the pre ascent realm.


    At the same time, he probably understood that there were some powerful people in the nirvana realm, who should be able to compete with the weak ordinary immortal realm.


    Ye CuO has made it clear through Mi Baoliang that although the man of immortal vein realm has just become immortal vein realm for a short time, it is also equivalent to the real strength in the early stage of feisheng.


    When the Dongquan Kingdom broke through to the middle Yuan Dynasty, ye CuO''s physical strength also increased a lot. Even without the power of Yuan Dynasty, ye CuO could compete with the people in the middle of Mahayana.


    Although some time ago, with the help of lingxiquan''s strength, his physical strength has increased a lot again. If we use all kinds of means now and fight with all our strength, we should be able to fight with the people in the early stage of feisheng.


    "Xianmaijing... I really want to have a try and see how strong xianmaijing is..."


    However, ye CuO knew very well what he was going to do now, so he just muttered in his heart as he walked: "if you have nothing to do, go to the people in xianmaijing and try your best. Those who do that must have water in their heads!


    Well, good! In order to make the plan go smoothly, I''ll keep a low profile now, and I won''t go to the trouble of the people in xianmaijing for the time being!


    What''s more, I still have to leave a little clue to let Mi Baofeng know that MI Baoliang and I are going to Wulan city... "

 Chapter 2120

    It turns out that ye CuO''s worry about accidentally killing the attacker is totally superfluous, because those who stare at him, the strongest people are just Gu Mai Jing, and they don''t dare to attack him at all.


    When Mi Baoliang''s men arrived, although there was one more person who was looking at him, he might be worried that he would be outnumbered, but he never did.


    Therefore, the next journey, under the "protection" of MI Baoliang''s people, ye CuO finally came to the huge square where the transmission array was.


    When ye CuO arrived, a large number of people who wanted to take the transport array had already gathered in the wide transport square outside the transport array, but at this time, because the transport array had a problem and was in urgent repair, they had to wait.


    While waiting, in the transmission square, many people are anxious, some are talking, some are chatting, some are complaining... All kinds of voices come and go.


    "Why did the teleport suddenly shut down? What''s the matter?"


    "Before the teleport array, it was very good. Why did it suddenly have a problem?"


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take to maintain the transmission array this time."


    "It''s really urgent. I''ve made an appointment with the goddess, but the teleportation array doesn''t have a problem early or late, but it has a problem at this time!


    If, because of this accident, the goddess says that I don''t keep my promise and will never talk to me again, what should I do? The happy life of my life, is it going to be far away from me? I want to cry... "


    "Don''t cry, little brother! Although your goddess does not want you, but you still have my brother! Brother wants you! Come on, put it into my brother''s arms. My brother will give you happiness! "


    "Go away! You pervert, get away from me


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO just sweeps the direction of the laughter, then instantly takes back his eyes, and then turns to MI Baoliang who is standing at the entrance of the transmission array.


    When walking towards Mi Baoliang, he looks away from him again. In the blink of an eye, he finds Mi Ying and Mi Qing in the crowd. The next moment, he finds Mi Jingzhou in the opposite direction.


    Ye CuO was just right about the time, because Mi Ying, MI Qing and Mi Jingzhou arrived a little earlier than him.


    As for why do the three separate? Naturally, it''s just in case, because Mi Jingzhou is the most easily exposed. In this way, even if Mi Jingzhou is unfortunately found, it will not involve Mi Ying and Mi Qing.


    When Mi Qing saw Ye Cuo, she was a little excited, but she didn''t forget her present situation. She just communicated with MI Ying with divine thoughts: "sister, you see, that''s mi CuO! Here he comes... "


    Miying of course also found Ye Cuo, she seems to be much calmer than Miqing, shennian voice reminded: "Xiaoqing, don''t get excited! When he lets us go, we''ll go back! "


    "Micuo''s method is really powerful. After arriving at Chengyang city for such a short time, he fooled MICAO Liang..."


    Mi Jingzhou looks at Ye Cuo, who is walking towards Mi Baoliang with a confident smile. He can''t help sighing in his heart, but then he regains his original vigilance.


    Before long, ye CuO came to MI Baoliang and said with a smile, "Mr. Baoliang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    When ye CuO spoke, he was also looking around. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, his vigilance didn''t disappear.


    Although mibaoliang road is still unknown to which city it will be transmitted to, there is no layout here, which does not mean that mibaoliang has no layout near the transmission array of other cities, so ye CuO should be on guard.


    "I wish you knew!"


    Mi Bao Liang''s face seemed to contain a trace of displeasure, and then he changed it into a divine voice and said, "don''t you say there are three people left, why are you alone now?"


    "Mr. Baoliang, they''ll be here soon!"


    After ye CuO''s voice was heard, he glanced at some busy figures in the teleportation array, and muttered to himself: "the teleportation array was really manipulated by him, but now it can be repaired at any time..."


    Mi Baoliang said: "Mi Baofeng already knows you''re here. We''d better go now!"


    "Mi Baofeng is here as expected!"


    When ye CuO heard Mi Baoliang''s words, he murmured in his heart, and then asked, "master Bao Liang, where is mi Baofeng, and how long will he be here?"


    "Half a quarter at the most!" Mi Baoliang road.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye CuO looked relieved and said, "let''s wait a little longer. Don''t worry, young master Baoliang. My people only need to be here in a short time."


    Mi Baoliang said: "so best!"


    After a few breaths, ye CuO asks Mi Ying and Mi Qing to come out of the crowd. At the same time, he sends a message to MI Baoliang: "here we are! Young master Baoliang, they have arrived! "


    When Mi Baoliang sees Mi Ying and Mi Qing coming, he can''t help but ask, "are you talking about them? What about another one? "


    Ye CuO said: "it''s them, another person, who has arrived nearby!"


    When Mi Ying and Mi Qing come to Ye CuO''s side, it may be that their appearance is ordinary in MI Bao''s eyes, so he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    After a while, the four men went into the transmission array, and then the light of the protection array lit up, completely enveloping the transmission array and the surrounding area, blocking everyone''s vision and divine exploration outside.


    At the moment, inside the protection array, MI Baoliang looked at the people who repaired the transmission array and asked, "now, has the transmission array been repaired?"


    "Report back to young master, the transmission array has been completely repaired, young master can be assured of transmission, absolutely no problem!"


    Mi Baoliang nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "in that case, you should go out now! Also, wait a moment, you try to block and delay as much as possible! "


    "Yes


    After those people stepped out of the protective array, MI Baoliang looked at Ye CuO again and said impatiently, "when will your man arrive?"


    "Well..."


    Ye CuO frowned and didn''t speak. After two or three breaths, he suddenly pointed to the outside of the protection array and said: "master Baoliang, he''s coming! It''s him. Let your people stop him and let him in... "


    At this time, outside the protection array, those responsible for guarding the transmission array wanted to block when they saw Mi Jingzhou approaching the protection array.


    However, at this time, they received the order from MI Baoliang, and there was no obstacle to MI Jingzhou. Even the round bead that can verify Mi Jingzhou''s identity was not taken out, so they directly let Mi Jingzhou enter the protection array.


    After MI Jingzhou entered the protection array and then the transmission array, ye CuO immediately said to MI Baoliang, "master Baoliang, you can start transmission!"

 Chapter 2121

    In fact, MI Baoliang is much more anxious than ye Cuo. He knows what to do without Ye CuO''s reminding. Almost as soon as ye CuO''s voice rings, he is already starting the teleportation array.


    "Now you can tell me which city we should send to?" Mi Baoliang opens the transmission array and asks Ye Cuo.


    "Fortunately... It''s going to be transmitted soon, so we can go back to Wulan city!"


    Mi Jingzhou saw that MI Baoliang had no doubt, and he was opening the teleportation array. His tight heart was a little relaxed.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on Ye Cuo, and he secretly congratulated himself: "it''s really thanks to Mr. Mi Cuo, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen now!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "yes, of course... Mr. Baoliang, you can set the transmission destination as Wulan city. Let''s go to Wulan city first!"


    "Wulan city? Nine change Holy Blood snow lotus in Wulan state


    But when he heard the words behind Ye Cuo, MI Baoliang frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking: "he said to go to Wulan city first, isn''t nine change Holy Blood snow lotus in Wulan state, but in other states?"


    Although he was confused, MI Baoliang could only do what ye CuO said at this time. His action did not stop, and he immediately set his destination as Wulan city.


    When Mi Baoliang sets the destination, the light of the transmission array suddenly lights up, and then the transmission array starts. When the light disappears, the figure of five people has disappeared.


    Wulan City, in the center of the city, the transmission array suddenly shines. Five people appear in the transmission array. They are ye CuO who just came from Chengyang city.


    Although under normal circumstances, it is usually transmitted after a hundred people, it is only for ordinary people. For some strong people or people with status, it is not limited.


    Therefore, no matter who are waiting for the transmission in the transmission square or guarding the transmission array, they are not surprised. Some people even recognize Mi Baoliang. After all, the influence of MI Baoliang''s amazing genius is not only in Chengyang city.


    Of course, ye CuO and Mi Baoliang didn''t care what other people thought. They quickly came out of the teleportation array and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Did Mi Baoliang arrange people nearby?"


    Just left the transmission square area, ye CuO found that someone''s mind locked him, he immediately guessed that it should be mi Baoliang''s person.


    Although Mi Baoliang didn''t know in advance that the destination of the transmission was Wulan City, he should have spread the net widely and arranged people in other cities.


    If it''s just the person he''s aware of, ye CuO doesn''t worry much, because in his reaction, the person suspected that MI Baoliang is arranged nearby is just nirvana, which is no threat to him.


    Of course, he also knows that Chengyang city is the weakest among the six states of the MI nationality. Except for the one he knows, there is no other strong one in the xianmaijing of Chengyang city.


    Therefore, although Mi Baoliang has a high status and great growth potential, and can attract many people from Nirvana with this capital, it is impossible to attract strong people from Nirvana with his amazing talent potential.


    "I just don''t know if the person in xianmaijing will be here? My mind didn''t find the breath that was stronger than nirvana.


    However, it''s also possible that the person in xianmaijing is nearby, but he has restrained his breath, so that my mind can''t find him.... "


    This is what ye CuO is worried about. Although he doesn''t think Mi Baoliang will tell the person in xianmaijing the news of nine changes Holy Blood Xuelian, it''s just his guess.


    At the same time, MI Baoliang''s mind flashed quickly: "is the person he said who will make the news of the nine change Holy Blood snow lotus public once he dies among the three?


    Normally speaking, the two women are closer to him. If his backhand is really among the three, then the two women are more likely


    Hum! No matter who it is, after a while, as long as they are caught, and then from his mouth forced out nine change Holy Blood snow lotus news!


    I don''t believe that in front of the real threat of death, in order to survive, he can still say where the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea is


    Ye CuO was on guard, and at the same time, he said to MI Jingzhou: "elder Jingzhou, have you informed the Lord of Wulan? Are they starting to come? "


    "Don''t worry, young master micuo. I''ve sent a message to inform the Lord of the city. They have come here as fast as they can. We can meet each other in half an hour at most!" Mi Jingzhou road.


    "Be careful, be alert!"


    Ye CuO reminds Mi Jingzhou, MI Ying and Mi Qing that he knows very well that since Mi Baoliang has arranged for someone to be here, he probably won''t have the patience to wait for half a quarter of an hour.


    "We know!" Mi Jingzhou shennian preached that his vigilance was raised to the highest level, but he didn''t show any strange look on the surface.


    "Brother Henghe, we are not going out of the city. Do you want to tell me that the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea is in this Wulan city?" Mi Bao Liang frowned and asked.


    "Of course, nine change Holy Blood snow lotus is definitely not in Wulan City, otherwise, it will not have been discovered by others, where can it be our turn?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master Baoliang. When I settle them down, we can start to pick the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea!"


    "So, the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea is in Wulan state?"


    How could Mi Baoliang not be in a hurry? After asking, he didn''t wait for ye CuO to reply and said: "let you, the follower, go and settle them. Now we should focus on the nine change Holy Blood Snow Lotus!


    Otherwise, if we are delayed for a long time, it''s hard to predict whether we will be the first to pick the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea before us... "


    "No!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was quite positive, and said: "the location of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea is extremely hidden. Only I know where it is, and it won''t be found!"


    However, as soon as Mi Baoliang wanted to speak, his face changed slightly: "Damn, MI Baofeng, how can he come here so soon? How do they know we are in Wulan city?"


    "Mi Baofeng came very quickly. It''s not bad. He didn''t live up to my expectations..."


    At this time, ye CuO also found the situation behind him. Mi Baofeng and several people in Nirvana were chasing them quickly.

 Chapter 2122

    At this moment, almost at the same moment, ye CuO found that MI Baoliang''s face had changed, and Mi Baoliang also found that ye CuO''s face had changed. Of course, the reasons for their face changes were different.


    Mi Bao Liang changed his face because he was worried that the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus was leaked out, while ye CuO changed his face, but he pretended it.


    Why is mi Baofeng so fast and accurate to track Wulan city? Of course, ye CuO told Mi Baofeng on purpose.


    Before, in Chengyang City, on the way to the transmission array, he deliberately, without any trace, revealed a message to those who followed him, that is, he was going to Wulan city.


    He believes that those people will definitely report this information to MI Baofeng. Although Mi Baofeng may have a little doubt, he will definitely choose to believe it and send it to Wulan city.


    And Mi Baofeng did not disappoint him, even faster than he expected.


    "Young master Baoliang, how did you tell Mi Baofeng the news of nine changes Holy Blood Saussurea!"


    "Maihenghe, why do you want to tell that bastard mibaofeng the news of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea!"


    Ye CuO and Mi Baoliang''s eyes are staring at each other, and their voices are also ringing in each other''s mind.


    "How could I have told him!"


    Mi Baoliang said angrily: "it''s clear that you told him! If you didn''t collude with MI Baofeng secretly, how could he know we came to Wulan city? How could he be here so soon now? "


    Ye CuO said angrily, "master Baoliang, you think I''m stupid! How could I tell him such an important thing? I only told you one person! "


    "Do it! I''ll catch them. None of them can run away! "


    At this time, MI Baoliang knows that he can''t waste any more time. Otherwise, when Mi Baofeng''s people arrive, it will be more difficult to catch Ye CuO''s four people and prevent Ye CuO from divulging the information.


    So, to make sure that his own people have been in place, he no longer hesitated, immediately issued the order to catch Ye CuO four.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A hot middle-aged woman and two middle-aged men in black surrounded Ye CuO from three directions.


    While blocking Ye CuO''s escape direction, they also blocked this small area, making Ye CuO unable to send messages.


    Mi Baoliang said: "maihenghe, if you are wise, you should give up your resistance now, or you will die! Besides, they will all die! "


    However, ye CuO''s face was not the slightest panic, but also sneered, of course, he had no carelessness in his heart, because the three people were nirvana, and there was another nirvana, the strength of nirvana.


    He can guarantee that he will be safe, but the three men in MI Jingzhou are not necessarily. So he didn''t speak, but he directly took the hand. The target is not mi Baoliang''s three Nirvana subordinates, but Mi Baoliang himself in front of him.


    In MI Baoliang''s mind, ye CuO and he are both shengmaijing, and he is very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t think ye CuO will be his opponent.


    Although he has full confidence, MI Baoliang will not be unprepared. He knows that ye CuO may choose to take him as a hostage and threaten his three men.


    Looking at Ye CuO''s big hand, MI Bao shows his disdain in his eyes. He hums coldly in his heart. At the same time, he doesn''t hesitate to attack Ye CuO''s big hand.


    However, MI Baoliang never thought that the strength of Ye Cuo, who pretended to be mi Henghe, was not the rising pulse state he imagined, but the nirvana pulse state!


    When ye CuO''s big hand is near, MI Baoliang suddenly feels that the big hand has burst out with great power. His attack is just like paper paste. He is vulnerable to a single blow and is directly penetrated by Ye CuO''s big hand.


    "How could..."


    Before Mi Baoliang has time to escape, he finds that he has been caught by Ye Cuo. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    In a flash, MI Baoliang also felt that all the forces in his body were blocked by Ye Cuo. He couldn''t make any sound in his mouth, and even his mind couldn''t transmit information.


    "What happened?"


    "No! Those are the strong men in Nirvana. They are going to war! "


    "We must leave as soon as possible, the farther away the better! Otherwise, as long as there is an attack in the air, I will die... "


    People in the neighborhood, first of all, saw the abnormal situation in the air, and many of them immediately looked flustered. Although they also wanted to watch the excitement, they knew that their lives were more important, so they used their fastest speed to run to the distance.


    "No way! How could he be Nirvana... "


    "He is the strength of Nirvana!"


    "Damn it! He caught master Baoliang


    Mi Baoliang, the three people in Nirvana, thought that they were just catching Ye Cuo. It was a matter of catching them easily, but they never thought that ye CuO would be the strength of nirvana.


    At this moment, they caught Mi Baoliang in a flash when they saw Ye Cuo. Their faces were not only shocked, but also full of anger.


    In their own eyes, their master was caught, which is no different from their humiliation, how can they not angry?


    However, the figures of the three stopped, and they didn''t dare to attack, because they were worried that if they continued to attack, it would completely infuriate Ye Cuo. If ye CuO killed Mi Baoliang in a rage, they would definitely be chased by Chengyang city leader.


    "Let go of Baoliang!"


    "Boy, you are looking for your own death!"


    "Damn bastard, let go of Baoliang, or you will die miserably!"


    The next moment, the three Nirvana people, suppressed the shock in their hearts, began to speak one after another, trying to threaten Ye CuO with MI Baoliang''s identity and let Ye CuO release Mi Baoliang.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of sarcastic sneer: "let me let him go, will you immediately kill me at the same time?"


    The middle-aged man in black, who suffered the second disaster in Nirvana, said: "we promise you that as long as you release master Baoliang, we will never hurt you at all!"


    When ye CuO catches Mi Baoliang, MI Baofeng and his four Nirvana are shocked and confused.


    Finally, at this moment, MI Baoliang and the four Nirvana people also arrived. They all looked at Mi Baoliang''s three nirvana, and ye CuO''s four people who were surrounded by them.


    "Then let me see your sincerity first and remove the blockade!"


    Ye cuoleng drank, and then found that the three people''s blockade of space disappeared. Then he looked at Mi Baofeng and said with a smile: "this must be the third childe. Do you want to know his secret?"

 Chapter 2123

    When Mi Baofeng sees that MI Baoliang is caught by Ye Cuo, he can''t even resist. This has already made him confused and surprised.


    When he was thinking about how to be a good audience and how this good play would develop, he did not expect that ye CuO would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Does Mi Baofeng want to know Mi Baoliang''s secret? Of course, the answer is yes, otherwise, how could he be here with people at the moment?


    "The secret?"


    Mi Baofeng looked at Ye CuO with a sarcastic smile: "although I don''t believe it, you will know his secret, but you can tell me! I know you want to use me to get rid of the three of them


    Of course, if the secret you want to tell can arouse my enough interest, then I may consider saving your life! "


    "Mr. three, if you want to know his secret, stop these three people. As long as I get out of danger, I will tell you his secret!


    Of course, in order to show my sincerity, I can disclose some information to you now. This time, he and I are going to find a panacea!


    But he was treacherous and wanted to catch me, and then he could take the elixir alone. However, he never thought that he would be caught by me now!


    And since he does not keep his word, I will not cooperate with him. I will never tell him any news about that elixir!


    What''s more, Mr. three, you''ve come just in time. I know Mr. three, you''ve been looking at him with a bad eye. If you think about it, the magic medicine for his heart will not be worse!


    I think the third young master will be very interested. As long as the third young master helps me out of danger, the elixir originally belonging to MI Baoliang will belong to you! "


    In a flash, ye CuO said so much to MI Baofeng through the transmission of divine thoughts. He could clearly see that, and judging from MI Baofeng''s face, MI Baofeng was really moved.


    At this moment, MI Baofeng looks at Mi Baoliang''s face and sees his eyes, which are almost like a volcano. Then he can know how angry Mi Baoliang is.


    Moreover, he also knew that MI Baoliang must be extremely subdued, especially when he thought that if he could snatch the elixir that originally belonged to MI Baoliang, he would feel the pleasure in his heart like a tide, wave after wave.


    Ye CuO saw that MI Baofeng was moved, so he decided to add another dose of powerful medicine, and immediately said: "third young master, if you get the elixir, you can enter Nirvana faster than Mi Baoliang!


    As long as you become Nirvana faster than him, you can let it out to your heart''s content that you have been oppressed by him for so long! "


    "Is that true?"


    Mi Baofeng''s face changed, and he almost blurted out, but he finally reacted. The divine thought spread a voice and asked: "the elixir you mentioned can really make me become Nirvana faster than him?"


    Ye CuO said: "really! There is absolutely no cheating the third young master! What''s more, I''m in such a dangerous situation now. I still want to help you out of my predicament. How dare I cheat you! "


    "Although I just entered Nirvana faster than him, it didn''t increase my blood concentration, and I couldn''t become an amazing genius, but it was also very good..."


    Mi Baofeng thought of this, immediately made a decision in his heart, and then said: "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise, no matter where you escape, I will catch you! I''ll let you know what it will be like to cheat me! "


    "I will never cheat the third young master!" Ye CuO knew that MI Baofeng still made a decision, and his tone was very firm, so he patted his chest to ensure it.


    In this way, in a short time, ye CuO and Mi Baofeng have reached a "cooperation" without the knowledge of others.


    Therefore, without hesitation, MI Baofeng immediately gave orders to the three Nirvana states around him, asking them to deal with MI Baoliang''s three Nirvana states.


    There are four Nirvana states of MI Baofeng, one is the second Nirvana state disaster, two are the first Nirvana state disaster, and one has not yet passed the first disaster.


    After getting the order from MI Baofeng, the three Nirvana people, without any hesitation, immediately moved their figure, and immediately attacked Mi Baoliang''s three Nirvana people.


    "You dare to do something bad about young master. You should die!"


    Seeing Mi Baofeng''s three Nirvana scenes, MI Baoliang''s three Nirvana scenes were extremely angry, and immediately launched a counterattack. In this way, they could not form a blockade against Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your help


    Ye CuO laughs, and then he and Mi Jingzhou, together with MI Ying and Mi Qing, grasp Mi Baoliang who can''t resist at the same time. He doesn''t mean to stay at all, so he will fly to the distance quickly.


    However, at this time, the nirvana, which was still around Mi Baofeng, appeared in front of Ye CuO''s four.


    "Where are you going?"


    In his eyes, although Ye CuO is also a nirvana, judging from his breath, he is just a man who hasn''t crossed the fire for the first time and can''t be his opponent.


    However, he didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t speak, just a golden light came to him, and what changed his face suddenly was that ye CuO''s golden light was very powerful.


    In the next moment, MI Baofeng, a man in Nirvana, was staring with his eyes and could not believe it, and his body flew away in the attack of Ye Cuo.


    Of course, MI Baofeng will not completely believe Ye CuO''s words. Why didn''t he let all four people deal with MI Baoliang''s three people? His purpose, of course, is to prevent Ye CuO from escaping.


    He didn''t believe that once he let yecuo run away, yecuo would come back to him afterwards and tell him about the elixir. However, it turned out that his guess was correct and yecuo would run away at the first time.


    However, as a result, things didn''t develop as he thought. Seeing ye Cuo, he flew the man who had been robbed in Nirvana, and seemed to be seriously injured. Suddenly, mibaofeng''s face turned into a panic.


    "Ha ha, take your time, I won''t accompany you!"


    Ye CuO''s figure did not stop for a moment, but quickly flew away towards the distance, and his voice also spread: "I advise you not to chase, otherwise you can only carry his body back to Chengyang city!


    Especially the third young master, you certainly don''t want to let me expose the secret between us, let people know that all this is... Ha ha! "


    "What? How could it be? How could he be so strong... "


    When Mi Baofeng heard Ye CuO''s laughter, he came back to his senses and exclaimed in surprise. However, the words behind Ye CuO almost made him vomit blood, and he couldn''t help shouting: "damn bastard, how dare you frame me! I''ll take you... "

 Chapter 2124

    Mi Baofeng knew that he was fooled by Ye Cuo, and he played it thoroughly. At this moment, he wanted to catch up immediately and break Ye CuO to pieces.


    However, his idea just came out, and the scene that ye CuO hit the people who robbed Nirvana came out in his mind again, which made him instantly forget the idea of chasing Ye Cuo.


    Although he is very angry, he has not been blinded by anger. He knows that he can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack at all. If he catches up like this, he will find his own way to death.


    "Chase me!"


    Of course, just let Ye CuO escape, MI Baofeng is not reconciled, so he immediately let the three Nirvana people to chase Ye Cuo.


    "I can''t chase you!"


    The man under Mi Baoliang''s command who suffered from the second disaster of Nirvana drank: "the young master is still in his hands. If you catch up with him, it''s really urgent for him. If he kills the young master, none of you will come to a good end!"


    "Asshole!"


    Mi Baofeng was furious: "we are going to save people. You dare to stop us. How dare you! In my opinion, if you don''t let us save people, you must be his accomplice! "


    "Third young master, don''t slander us!"


    The man under Mi Baoliang''s command, who suffered from the second disaster of Nirvana, said coldly: "third young master, don''t think we don''t know, this matter is planned by you!


    You play a good play with him, that is to deal with the young master! Hum! If something really happens to you, the Lord of the city will not forgive you! "


    "Shut up


    Mi Baofeng drinks a loud, looking at the figure that leaves wrong several people go away ceaselessly, his face becomes more anxious.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and an idea came out: "could this be the good play played by that little bastard Mi Baoliang and him? In fact, he was caught on purpose, and his purpose of doing this is to get rid of us?"


    "Well... That must be it!"


    Mi Baofeng thought of this, he thought his guess would not be wrong, so he ordered again: "don''t mind so much, he was caught on purpose! Chase me


    "Damn it


    The three Nirvana people under Mi Baoliang''s command could not help but scold at the same time. They all knew that they were in a dilemma now.


    Whether it''s the people who stop Mi Baofeng from catching up, or the people who catch up with him, whether it''s mi Baofeng''s plot or not, as long as ye Cuozhen kills Mi Baoliang in the end, they can''t shirk their responsibility.


    Under the anger of Chengyang city master, they may have to die. Even if they hide in other cities, they will be chased by Chengyang city master.


    However, just for a moment, when the three Nirvana people under Mi Baoliang''s command moved, they still chose to stop Mi Baofeng from chasing Ye Cuo.


    "I recognized it. It''s from Chengyang city! The man he''s holding is mibaoliang, the youngest son of Chengyang city master! "


    "Mi Baoliang? You mean he''s the amazing genius, Mibo liang


    "My God! He dares to catch Mi Baoliang. Who is he? He''s too brave. He''s not afraid to offend Chengyang city... "


    "This man is finished. He dares to offend Chengyang city like this. No matter where he escapes, he can''t escape from Chengyang city. In the end, he will die!"


    "In my opinion, no matter who he is, he is not afraid of Chengyang city. Otherwise, how dare he catch Mi Baoliang and play with another son of Chengyang city master, MI Baofeng?"


    "That is, you only care about how he offends Chengyang city. Why don''t you think about it? Why does he dare to do it?


    He just hit a person in Nirvana, which shows that his strength must be nirvana!


    Besides, he looks so young! Do you think he has no background?


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t have a strong background, it''s just now. If he wants to, with his talent, no matter which city he is, he will rush for it, right


    "No matter who he is, no matter what his final result will be, what he has done deserves my admiration."


    In Wulan City, most of the people who "don''t have time to escape" and those who rely on their own strength and can not be affected by the battle are looking at Ye CuO''s distant figure and talking with the people around them.


    Ye CuO found out the situation behind, and put a smile on the corner of his mouth, because this is the scene he most wanted to see. As for the fact that they were beaten to death in the end, he was not the thing he should care about now.


    Of course, he also heard a lot of comments from other people in Wulan city. He just laughed at them and didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t slow down at all. He flew fast in the direction of MI Jingzhou. At the same time, he didn''t really relax his vigilance. After all, it''s not really safe yet.


    And the next way, there was no accident. After leaving the transmission array, there was a middle-aged man with anxious face in front of him in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in white clothes and trousers. Although he looked like he was in his thirties, he was a real beauty.


    "This man is the Lord of Wulan city?"


    Ye CuO looks at the fast-moving person and mutters to himself that when he was still in xiaocan village, he learned something from MI Jingzhou and MI Chenchang.


    At the moment, judging from the appearance of the people, he was exactly the same as the one they described in mijingzhou, so he immediately guessed the identity of the people who came.


    The next moment, from the sound transmission of mijingzhou, he determined that the middle-aged man in white was the leader of this Wulan City, mizhenhu.


    Moreover, ye CuO can also see that MI Ying''s original face is somewhat similar to this person, especially their eyes.


    With the speed of both sides unchanged, the middle-aged man in white stopped in front of Ye Cuo, while Mi Jingzhou looked at the middle-aged man in white with respect.


    "I''d like to meet the Lord of the city!"


    Mi Jingzhou''s face was also a little excited. He said: "I''m lucky to live up to the Lord''s expectations. I''ve finally finished what he asked me to do!"


    "Well, elder Jingzhou, you have worked hard!"


    The middle-aged man in White said, and his eyes fell on MI Ying and Mi Qing. He was both excited and worried: "are they my daughters?"


    "Is this man my father?"


    "Is he really my father? It turns out that my father is like this, just like my grandfather and elder Jingzhou said... "


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in white is looking at Mi Ying and Mi Qing, and the two sisters, MI Ying and Mi Qing, are also looking at the middle-aged man in white.


    Although they are not what they are now, no matter their dodgy eyes or the look on their faces, we can see that their hearts are not calm at all.

 Chapter 2125

    Half a day later, Wulan City, the Lord''s residence.


    In a spacious room with chic decoration, there are only Ye Cuo, MI Zhenhu, MI Ying, MI Qing and Mi Jingzhou, and a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting around a round table with delicious wine and food.


    "This time, it''s really thanks to you, mister!"


    The middle-aged man in white, that is, MI Zhenhu, the leader of Wulan City, looked at Ye CuO gratefully and said, "if it wasn''t for MI Cuo, we might not see my two precious daughters, and we would regret all our lives!"


    At this time, MI Zhenhu has learned from the story of MI Jingzhou what happened from xiaocan village to Chengyang City, after Chengyang City, and then from Chengyang city to Wulan city.


    He is very clear that his two daughters can arrive in Wulan City safely, and he can see his two daughters who have been separated for many years again. The greatest credit is Ye Cuo.


    "Micuo little brother, here''s a toast! Thank you for escorting them to Wulan city! I''ll do it first


    Mi Zhenhu raises his glass and looks at Ye Cuo. Then, without waiting for ye CuO to respond, he takes the lead in drinking all the wine in the glass.


    "You are welcome


    Ye Cuo, with a smile on his face, also raised his glass and drank it all. Then he said, "I also happened to meet this incident. Since I met it, I naturally won''t stand by and ignore it, but for me, it''s nothing..."


    "Micuo little brother, what you said is light, but you are saving their lives. That''s our great benefactor!"


    It''s the beautiful middle-aged woman in a light blue dress. She is mi Ying and Mi Qing''s mother, MI Lanyuan. Her face is also grateful.


    Mi Lan Yuan looked at Ye CuO and said, "my little brother, since you are in Wulan City, you must stay for a long time in the next period of time. In this way, we can do our best to show our gratitude to you..."


    "You are right, madam!"


    Mi Zhenhu nodded, then looked away from his daughter and looked at Ye CuO: "little brother Mi Cuo, no matter what you say, you are the great benefactor of our family. This is something that we can''t change!


    So, from now on, micuo little brother, you are our honored guest. You can treat this place as your own home... "


    Mi Zhenhu said, with an oval object half the size of a palm in his hand, like a piece of black jade, he handed it to Ye CuO and said, "little brother Mi Cuo, take this token first. With this token, you can go in and out of the city master''s house at will. No one dares to stop you!


    Moreover, this token can also let you, micuo little brother, in this Wulan City, be unimpeded... "


    But ye CuO didn''t have any polite words. Before Mi Zhenhu finished, he took the oval Moyu token and said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    Ye Cuo, however, made Mi Zhenhu a little stunned, and then he laughed: "ha ha, MI CuO is such a cheerful man! Come on, micuo little brother, let''s continue to drink and eat vegetables, and talk while eating and drinking... "


    After a while, MI Zhenhu put down his wine glass, looked at Ye CuO and said, "Mi CuO is so young that he has the strength of nirvana. Even if he is a peerless genius, some people can''t match you!


    With micuo''s peerless talent, he will surely be able to shine brilliantly and shock the world in the future, and become the top strong man in the world of micuo


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "Lord, you praise me so in front of your daughter. Although I won''t be embarrassed, aren''t you afraid of your two daughters?


    City Lord, you just met them today. Don''t you worry that they will have a grudge against your father and ignore you for a while? "


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the movements of several people in the room first stopped for a moment, and then a burst of laughter rang out in the room.


    After a little while, the laughter stopped, and Mi Zhenhu looked at Ye CuO: "Mi CuO little brother, I didn''t expect that you are still such a humorous person!"


    "Wrong, I won''t be like you said!"


    Mi Qing slightly stares at Ye CuO and snorts, "my sister and I are reunited with our parents. How could that be what you said?"


    After this episode, MI Zhenhu asked Ye CuO: "according to common sense, with the peerless talent of MI Cuo, we will not be unknown. But we have never heard of anything about Mi CuO before. We don''t know where Mi CuO is from."


    Ye CuO closed his eyes, as if he was lost in thought, and even some pain appeared on his face. Then he shook his head slightly, as if he wanted to get rid of the pain.


    After two breaths, ye CuO opened his eyes, and the pain on his face disappeared. He turned into a wry smile and said: "the question of the city Lord has knocked me down. In fact, I really want to know who I am..."


    Mi Zhenhu was slightly stunned, and then asked suspiciously: "what do you mean, micuo little brother? Don''t you know your life experience and who your parents are?"


    Without waiting for ye CuO to answer, MI Lanyuan said, "when I talked with Ying Ying and Qing''er before, I heard them say that MI CuO''s little brother forgot many things before, and now he should not know his identity."


    "How could it be?"


    Mi Zhenhu didn''t know about it from MI Jingzhou just now. When he heard his wife''s words, he looked a little surprised.


    "It''s true!" Mi Qing is also a Taoist.


    "Madam, although he has lost his memory and can''t remember the past, such a genius should not be unknown


    Mi Zhenhu whispered to MI Lanyuan: "we have more or less learned about those peerless geniuses, but we have never heard of any of his information before..."


    "I have doubted that. However, I have a guess... "


    Mi Lan Yuan said: "if he was cultivated by a powerful elder, he might have stayed in a small place before, so we haven''t heard anything about him. It''s also possible..."


    Mi Zhenhu agreed: "madam, you have a point! It seems that only in this way can it make sense, but anyway, he is our great benefactor!


    Now we should think about what treasure we have to express our gratitude to him. Do you have any ideas or suggestions, madam? "

 Chapter 2126

    Ye CuO sees that MI Zhenhu and his wife don''t talk. Although he guesses what they may be communicating with, he can probably think of something related to him, but unfortunately he can''t know what they are talking about.


    After a few more breaths, MI Zhenhu suddenly said, "my little brother, according to my guess, you should have practiced with a strong man before, right? But you may have been in a small place before, so we haven''t heard about you.


    Otherwise, if we know something about you, we may be able to give you some clues, which should be able to help you quickly retrieve your past memory. "


    Ye CuO didn''t care at all, and said, "I''m living a good life now. When I think of things before, I can always think of them!"


    "Ha ha, micuo is right!"


    Mi Zhenhu said with a smile: "you can still see it. With your attitude, I believe that one day you will be able to remember the past! Perhaps, this day will not be too long, not necessarily! "


    Ye CuO also laughed: "that first borrows the city Lord your auspicious speech!"


    At this time, MI Lanyuan, who had just been meditating and speechless, suddenly looked at Ye CuO and asked, "little brother Mi Cuo, please forgive me for asking. I don''t know if your amnesia is caused by the injury of the spirit?"


    Hearing Mi Lan Yuan''s words, ye CuO couldn''t help wondering: "she asked what this meant. Can she see that my spirit is hurt?"


    When ye CuO was puzzled, MI Lan Yuan didn''t stop and continued to ask, "I don''t know, have you recovered from your mental injury?"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer, but asked: "Madame, I don''t know why you asked?"


    "As far as I know, a person''s amnesia, in many cases, should have a certain relationship with the injured spirit, so I have this question." Mi Lan Yuan said.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO admitted without hesitation, saying: "my spirit has indeed been seriously injured, and has not yet fully recovered."


    "The spirit of micuo little brother has not recovered yet?"


    "Micuo''s little brother, the spirit is injured, and his strength is still so strong. If the spirit''s injury is completely recovered, will his strength be even stronger?"


    As Mi Zhenhu was saying this, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart and immediately said to his temperament: "madam, do you want to give him the yiziyuan Spirit Healing pill if his spirit has recovered?"


    Milanyuan said: "yes, since his spirit is injured, and we have a pill in our hand to treat the injury of the spirit, let''s use this pill to express our gratitude to him. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions!"


    Mi Zhenhu said: "don''t say it''s a Ziyuan soul healing pill. Even if it''s more precious than Ziyuan soul healing pill, it can''t be compared with our daughter''s life!


    If it wasn''t for him, you and I would probably never see our daughter in our whole life! I don''t think I can repay him for his kindness when I give him Ziyuan soul healing pill! "


    Mi Zhenhu discussed with MI Lanyuan for a while, and then said to Ye CuO: "little brother Mi Cuo, since your spirit has been injured, I have a pill that can treat the injury of the spirit!


    Although this elixir is not very precious and can''t repay your kindness to us, it''s also a little bit of our present care. I hope you can take it. At the same time, we hope it can make your spirit recover faster. "


    "The elixir that can cure the spirit injury? This is what I need now. With the elixir he said, I should be able to recover a lot? "


    The expression on Ye CuO''s face didn''t change much, although he didn''t know the effect of the pill, but it also made him happy.


    The next moment, MI Zhenhu had a small blue bottle in his hand, and he said to Ye CuO: "little brother Mi Cuo, in this bottle is the elixir I just said, which can cure the spirit injury. It''s called Ziyuan soul healing elixir.


    Although this Ziyuan soul healing pill is not the top pill in the world of the moon, it''s also good. It''s sure to be helpful to your soul injury! "


    "Since the Lord of the city has given me this elixir, and I just need it to heal my wounds, I won''t show any affectation to the Lord of the city, but I won''t respect you!" Ye CuO said, and immediately the small blue bottle handed by Mi Zhenhu took it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mi Zhenhu laughs twice and says: "Mi CuO is really a cheerful man! I just like people like you, mico


    "Don''t... Lord, it''s better to take back your last sentence!"


    Ye CuO said: "if you say this, I see the wife of the city Lord and your two precious daughters, they will definitely not spare me, and they will drive me out of the city Lord''s house with a broom."


    Ye CuO''s words suddenly stunned several people of MI Zhenhu, but then they all reacted. Except for MI Jingzhou, who was holding back a smile, other people couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After having enough to eat and drink, ye Cuo, who had a good talk with MI Zhenhu, returned to the residence that MI Zhenhu had arranged for him in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Ye CuO walked into the room, and then entered the secret room. At the first sight, he saw something that could not move. He was staring at his mi Baoliang.


    At this time, MI Baoliang couldn''t speak. His whole face was full of anger. Of course, the anger on his face couldn''t cover up his deep worry.


    After all, he is now the fish on yecuo''s chopping board. How yecuo wants to cut, chop and chop... It all depends on yecuo''s mind. How can he not worry?


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Baoliang with a smile on his face and muttered: "I wanted to kill him before, but now I don''t need to kill him..."


    Although he made up all the news about nine change Holy Blood Saussurea to cheat Mi Baoliang, he didn''t have any clue about nine change Holy Blood Saussurea at all, but from the beginning of making this plan, he didn''t want to let Mi Baoliang go.


    Because even if Mi Baoliang finally believes that the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus is false, but after being teased like this, will mi Baoliang not want to revenge him?


    Once Mi Baoliang spreads the news that he knows the clue of nine change Holy Blood Saussurea, even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t say it clearly. Those strong men in the world of the moon will certainly not let him go.


    He believes that MI Baoliang should have never told anyone about the nine change Holy Blood Saussurea before, that is to say, only he and Mi Baoliang know about it now.


    The best way to keep this secret from other people is to let Mi Baoliang have no chance to reveal the secret. Therefore, in his original plan, MI Baoliang had to die.

 Chapter 2127

    As for the Revenge of the Lord of Chengyang city after MI Baoliang''s death, ye CuO also knows that it is inevitable, but it is nothing compared with the danger brought by the leakage of the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus.


    The Lord of Chengyang city is just the strength of nirvana. Even in Chengyang City, he can play a more powerful fighting force, especially in the Lord''s mansion. With the powerful array arranged by the holy city, he can even compete with the people of nirvana.


    However, as long as he doesn''t get to Chengyang City, the Chengyang city master can''t help him. Even if the Chengyang city master sends people to hunt him down, at most, he will send people from nirvana. With his strength, he can also be fearless.


    Of course, now that he has got the Ziyuan soul healing pill given by Mi Zhenhu, he can control Mi Baoliang''s spirit by using his soul control method after he has completely recovered.


    In this way, as long as he controls Mi Baoliang''s spirit, he will not have to worry. Mi Baoliang will spread the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus.


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "now the Lord of Chengyang city must have known the news for a long time, but I don''t know why. He hasn''t come to Wulan city yet..."


    Because before Chengyang City wanted to intercept Mi Jingzhou, MI Zhenhu was burning with anger. Just now when he and Mi Zhenhu talked about killing Mi Baoliang, MI Zhenhu advised that it was better not to kill Mi Baoliang, but to use Mi Baoliang in exchange for benefits.


    Moreover, just now Mi Zhenhu promised him that as long as he was in the city Lord''s mansion, even if the Chengyang City Lord came, he would never be hurt at all.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I don''t have time to talk to you yet!"


    Ye CuO takes a look at Mi Baoliang and ignores him. Then he takes out the small bottle containing the Ziyuan soul healing pill, and pulls out the cork of the bottle.


    A lavender pill came into Ye CuO''s eyes. Although Mi Zhenhu should not use this pill to harm him, his heart of defending people is indispensable. So he tested the Ziyuan soul healing pill first.


    After a while, ye CuO confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the Ziyuan Spirit Healing pill, and then his face showed a happy smile: "the efficacy of this Ziyuan Spirit Healing pill is at least several times better than the soul healing liquid I used to configure!


    After taking it, my spirit injury should be able to recover in one day, and after the spirit injury is recovered, the remaining pills can make my spirit stronger! "


    Then, without too much hesitation, ye CuO immediately swallows the Ziyuan soul healing pill into his mouth. As soon as the pill enters the mouth, it turns into a pure medicine, converging toward his head.


    The next moment, the power of Ziyuan soul healing pill entered his spirit space, and then his spirit began to absorb the power and began to recover.


    "The speed of recovery is slower than I expected..."


    Of course, ye CuO is very clear in his heart that it''s not that Ziyuan Spirit Healing pill is slow to recover his spirit injury, but that he is greedy and wants to recover his spirit injury faster.


    "Nevertheless, as long as I recover at the present speed, I will be able to recover completely in one day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wulan City, a huge mansion in the south of the city, is located in the main hall.


    When ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu were on their way back to the city master''s mansion, a middle-aged man in black rushed into the hall from the outside.


    The middle-aged man in black looked at the middle-aged man in purple in front of him and said respectfully, "my Lord, I just received the latest news from the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord went to pick up several people and went back to the city Lord''s mansion. One of them may be mi Jingzhou..."


    The middle-aged man in purple, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a crooked nose, sat on the chair cushioned with soft monster skin.


    Behind the middle-aged man in purple, a young woman with a beautiful face, a graceful figure, and a concave convex appearance, was beating her shoulder and kneading her back for the middle-aged man in purple.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in black below, the middle-aged man in purple, who was enjoying the service of the woman behind him, opened his eyes slowly.


    "Mi Jingzhou is back? Isn''t Chengyang city already intercepting him? How can he send it back? "


    The middle-aged man in purple was condescending, just like a gentleman looking at the middle-aged man in black, and said, "and since mitianji and other people have come back from mitianji, why haven''t they come back to see me now?"


    The middle-aged man in black replied, "my Lord, it''s not mitianji and other people who came back together with MI Jingzhou. They didn''t come back..."


    The middle-aged man in purple suddenly had a momentum. He interrupted the middle-aged man in black and asked, "they didn''t come back. Who are the people who came back with MI Jingzhou?"


    The middle-aged man in black replied: "my Lord, the people who were picked up by the city master together with MI Jingzhou are a young man and two young women... At the same time, the young man also holds Mi Baoliang, the youngest son of Chengyang city master!"


    "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man in purple suddenly stood up and said, "tell me all the details of this matter in detail, and don''t miss it at all!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged man in black nodded and said: "they sent Wulan city. Not long after they left the transmission array, the man of MI Baoliang appeared and wanted to catch the young man and Mi Jingzhou... But in the end, MI Baoliang was caught by the young man!


    Later, MI Baofeng and several Nirvana people also appeared, and the young man only used one move to beat a Nirvana man seriously


    Finally, several of them flew all the way to the Lord''s mansion, and they met the Lord on the way, and they were soon taken back to the Lord''s Mansion by the Lord. "


    "What''s the identity of that young man? He dares to catch the most precious little son of metasong. Is this the conspiracy of mizhen tiger?"


    After listening to the story of the middle-aged man in black, the brow of the middle-aged man in purple can''t help wrinkling, guessing all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    Then, the middle-aged man in purple asked: "yes, now Chengyang city master knows about it, has he gone to find the important person of mizhen tiger?"


    The middle-aged man in black replied: "Mi Baoliang''s people have indeed returned to Chengyang city. Now Mi song should have known about it. Maybe he will send it right away to find Mi Zhenhu..."


    "Mitianji didn''t come back. Is it because their identity has been exposed and they have been killed by mitzhenhu''s people?"


    Listening to the words of the middle-aged man in black, the middle-aged man in purple was thinking about another problem at the same time, and he was even worried.


    "If this is the case, then Michen tiger may already know that I ordered them, and he will probably attack me next..."


    As soon as the middle-aged man in purple thought of this, he immediately ordered the middle-aged man in black, "send someone to Chengyang city immediately, and invite the elder back!"

 Chapter 2128

    When the middle-aged man in black left the hall, the middle-aged man in purple sat back in his chair, but his eyebrows were locked and his eyes were flashing with worry.


    Before long, the middle-aged man in purple received new news, but it was not good news. His face became more ugly.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man in purple couldn''t help cursing, because the content of the news he just received said that among the people who were picked up by Mi Zhenhu, the two young women were actually Mi Zhenhu''s daughters.


    "How could it be mi Zhenhu''s daughter? How did Mi Zhenhu find them..."


    Then, the middle-aged man in purple scolded: "what a bunch of rubbish! Especially mitianji, how he didn''t kill mitianji, how he didn''t catch them!


    waste material! Mitianji, this waste, didn''t know to attack and kill mitiangzhou before his identity was exposed? The other people are also rubbish. Even mijingzhou can''t solve it by itself. It makes mijingzhou return to Wulan city... "


    "No, if only Mi Jingzhou was alone, MI Jingzhou would have to take Mi Zhenhu''s two daughters with him. He shouldn''t be able to come back alive. Is that the young man?


    Yes, it must be the young man! He can seriously injure a person in Nirvana with just one move. His strength must be the second nirvana, and it''s also the second Nirvana!


    If it wasn''t for him, MI Jingzhou would have died. My two daughters might be in my hands now! "


    However, the middle-aged man in purple also knows that it''s too late to think about anything now. It''s an established fact that MI Zhenhu''s daughter has returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    "That young man is the strength of nirvana. Who is he? Why does he want to help mizuhu, and why does he want to catch his son? "


    "However, no matter who he is, his capture of MISONG''s son will certainly cause MISONG''s anger. Whether it''s the idea of mizuhu or not, the fact is that MISONG''s son is now in the city Lord''s mansion! Even if he finally released his son, he would not give up easily, would he


    "In those days, mitianji didn''t know anything about it. Even because of this, mitzhenhu already knew that I was coveting his position as the Lord of the city, but


    Now mizuhu should not have time to deal with me for the time being, because the youngest son of MISONG was caught in the city Lord''s mansion. He must try to deal with MISONG first, so I still have some time! "


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in Purple: "if that metasong''s son died, he died in the city Lord''s mansion, then this thing will become more wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wulan City, Lord''s mansion.


    After ye CuO and Mi Jingzhou left, there were only four people in the room: Mi Zhenhu, MI Lanyuan, MI Ying and Mi Qing.


    "It''s strange. It''s been half a day. Mitsu of Chengyang city hasn''t sent it yet. Is he in Chengyang City, but for some reasons, he can''t come immediately?"


    Mi Zhenhu said to himself in a low voice: "or is it true that MI song is not in Chengyang city now? Up to now, he still doesn''t know about it?"


    "Dad, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t come?"


    Mi Qing, who is talking with MI Lanyuan, hears the murmur of MI Zhenhu. He immediately turns his head and looks at Mi Zhenhu and says, "I hope he doesn''t come all the time. That''s better!"


    "Silly girl, MI Baoliang is the most precious son of MI song. Now Mi Baoliang is caught here, how can he not come?"


    Mi Lan Yuan said, and laughed again, and said: "moreover, if he doesn''t come, where does your father have the opportunity to go to him to make a profit?"


    "Ha ha, my wife knows me best!"


    Mi Zhenhu laughed twice, and then said: "anyway, the guard of the transmission array in Chengyang city wants to intercept my people, which is a fact he can''t deny! If it wasn''t for MI Cuo, you couldn''t come back now


    So ah, I just discussed with micuo. If micong wants to redeem his son, he must give me a satisfactory explanation! "


    And MI Yingque frowned slightly and said with some worry: "that strong man in the immortal vein realm is still in Chengyang city. Will he come with MI song?"


    Mi Qing also worried: "yes! Mom and Dad, that''s the strong one in xianmai realm. Are you in danger? "


    Mi Lan Yuan heard the two daughters worried, but with a smile on her face, comforted: "don''t worry, even if the people from xianmaijing come, we won''t have anything to do."


    "Yes! Although your father and I are just two disasters in Nirvana, how can they make him arrogant when they come to your father''s territory?


    Just now I forgot to tell you that the man from xianmaijing has come to Wulan city. Now he should be at the bastard of Mihao! "


    Mi Zhenhu said, "hum! Even the man from the immortal world has come. As long as he dares to be arrogant in front of your father and me, I will make him pay a heavy price! "


    "All right!"


    Mi Lan Yuan suddenly turned white and said with a smile, "you just got together with your daughter today. You''re showing off in front of her. I think you''d like them to come now, so that you can have a chance to have some prestige?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mi Zhenhu said with a smile: "madam, what I said is the truth, OK? In my opinion, when the time comes, Mitsuo will come, or the one from xianmaijing will come too. If I invite them in, they may not dare to come in! "


    As soon as Mi Zhenhu said this, he received the news from his subordinates. He immediately sneered twice, and then said: "Mi song has arrived at Wulan City, and is on the way to come!"


    After hearing the words of MI Zhenhu, MI Qing''s face changed slightly. He was worried and said, "Dad, did the man from immortal pulse land not come?"


    Mi Ying also said: "what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, let him come! If he dares to come in, let him come in. If he dares not come in, let him wait outside, hehe... "


    Mi Zhenhu laughed a few times, and then said: "we continue to chat, you continue to talk to your parents about the interesting things when you were young..."


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Not far from the main residence of Wulan City, a middle-aged man in grey with a long face flew directly to the gate of the main residence with a group of people in anger, and soon landed at the gate of the main residence.


    "Mi Zhenhu, give me the man!"


    The long face of the middle-aged man in grey was full of anger, and the roar in his mouth was like thunder, rolling away in all directions.

 Chapter 2129

    The middle-aged man with long face and gray clothes is the city master of Chengyang City, MI song. He knows that MI Zhenhu must have known that he is coming and when he will be here just after he has just sent it to Wulan city.


    However, after he came here, he didn''t see mizhen tiger, and it was obvious that mizhen tiger didn''t come out to meet him, so his anger naturally erupted.


    When MISONG''s roar spread around, the group of people who had been closely following him also landed outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion one by one and stood behind him.


    Several people guarding the gate of Wulan city''s main mansion knew that they would come, and they knew their identity very well. However, when they looked at that group of people, their faces showed a very unexpected expression.


    "It''s Chengyang city master coming!"


    "I don''t know what Chengyang City Lord wants from our Lord. What''s the matter?"


    "We have already informed the Lord of the city, but the Lord of the city may have something urgent at this time, and he may not have received our message. Why don''t you come into the mansion and wait for a moment?"


    "Yes, Lord Chengyang, please enter the mansion first and wait for a moment. We''ll have people inform Lord Chengyang immediately. Lord Chengyang will be very happy to know that Lord Chengyang is here!"


    However, metasong did not pay any attention to the people at the gate of the mansion, and then he began to roar: "metasheng Hu, hand over the people to me immediately! If you dare to hurt half of my son''s hair, I will never give up easily! "


    Near the city Lord''s mansion, many people immediately found that Mitsuo and a group of people landed outside the city Lord''s mansion, while people farther away, after hearing Mitsuo''s first roar, all their eyes were attracted to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Some people who didn''t know why immediately asked the people around them: "what happened? It''s like the Lord of Chengyang city. Why did he bring so many people here? "


    "Yes! What''s wrong with Chengyang City Lord? How can he bring people to block the city Lord''s house? What''s more, he just asked the city master to hand over the people. Who did the city master arrest? "


    "You don''t even know about it? Your information is not very well-informed! I tell you, about half a day ago, the Lord of the city took several people back to the Lord of the city, and one of them was holding the youngest son of the Lord of Chengyang! "


    "No?"


    "This... How can, why does the city Lord want to catch Chengyang''s youngest son?"


    "It''s true! This is what I saw with my own eyes. Can there be any fake? What''s more, now Chengyang City masters have come to have important people. Do you think I will lie to you? "


    There are some people who do not speak and seem to watch the play quietly, but they are actually communicating with each other in order to avoid the possibility of disaster.


    "Do you think the Lord of the city will hand over the people?"


    "Should it?"


    "No matter whether the Lord of Chengyang will hand over the son of Chengyang, let''s make a bet on whether the Lord of Chengyang dares to go into the Lord''s house!"


    "I bet he doesn''t dare! Do you think he dares to risk his own life? "


    "I don''t think he dare! As the leader of Chengyang City, he knows very well how powerful the array of the city master''s mansion is. If the city master kills him, it''s easy to be in the city master''s mansion! "


    "Hey, how can you guys do this? How can you bet that he doesn''t dare to go to the main residence? What else did I do? You don''t want to gamble at all. You dare not gamble... "


    "If you dare to bet, you can bet that he dares to go to the city master''s house!"


    "Yes! In this way, as long as he enters the Lord''s mansion, you can beat us both! "


    ¡­¡­


    After two roars, metasong still didn''t see the figure of mizhen tiger, and his anger burned more vigorously: "get in and call mizhen tiger out for me!"


    Behind him, a man with a hot temper and a sense of Nirvana and disaster also yelled angrily: "didn''t you hear what our city master said? Why don''t you go in and let your Lord come out to meet our Lord


    Another person also echoed, saying: "yes, go in and inform your Lord, let him release us quickly!"


    "We have all said that we have asked people to inform the Lord of the city. Please enter Chengyang city first and wait for a moment..."


    Mishong did not dare to enter Wulan City Lord''s mansion, but as the Lord of Chengyang City, he was also a person with status, so he would not show it.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, metasong cold hummed: "Mi Zhenhu doesn''t come out, don''t give my son and the man who caught my son, and then apologize to me, I will make him regret it!"


    In this way, in everyone''s waiting, time is also passing.


    For those who do not care about their own affairs and just want to watch the excitement, some people think that time flies, while others think that time passes too slowly.


    However, if anyone thinks that time goes by the slowest, it''s none other than mison. In his feeling, every breath is too long, and every breath feels like a slap on his face.


    Finally, after a while, the figure of mizhen tiger finally appeared.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Chengyang city master is here. It''s really a loss. I hope Chengyang city master Haihan, Haihan


    Mi Zhenhu said before Mi song opened his mouth: "the Lord of Chengyang city is here. Now that he''s outside my house, why don''t he come in? Is it


    What do you people do to eat? Don''t you see the Lord of Chengyang coming? Why don''t you welcome the Lord of Chengyang city into the mansion and treat him well!


    Chengyang city master, it''s all their fault. I will punish them severely afterwards! Chengyang city master, please come in quickly. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it in the mansion!


    Otherwise, when so many people outside look at me, they will scold me in their hearts. As the head of a city, they don''t know how to treat guests... "


    "Mi Zhenhu, don''t pretend in front of me. You know what I''m doing here today!"


    Mi song didn''t let Mi Zhenhu finish what he said. Lenghe interrupted Mi Zhenhu''s words, and then said coldly, "Mi Zhenhu, you have no complaint and no reason to let someone arrest my son. You must give me an explanation about this matter now!"


    "Ah? Lord Chengyang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? "


    Mi Zhenhu Leng said: "you said I had your son arrested. I didn''t do it. I will never admit it. Chengyang city master, don''t spit out blood!"


    "Mi Zhenhu, you still pretend!"


    Then I ask you, is my son in your house? Now let him come out immediately, and hand over the bastard who dares to catch my son! "


    "Lord Chengyang, you are wrong!"


    Mi Zhenhu was also a little angry and said, "your son was not caught by my benefactor. He accepted my benefactor''s invitation, so he came to my house as a guest!"

 Chapter 2130

    Many spectators want to laugh when they hear Mitsuo''s words, but they are afraid of being heard by Mitsuo, so they can only force themselves not to laugh, but they are already laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... The city Lord''s words are expected to make MISONG want to vomit blood?"


    At the same time, many people have doubts about the benefactor mentioned in mizhen Hu''s words. Of course, some people are curious about the benefactor mentioned in mizhen Hu''s words.


    "The benefactor mentioned by the Lord of the city should be the young man who holds the son of metasong? When... How did he become the benefactor of the Lord of the city? "


    "So the LORD said, did the young man really show kindness to the Lord, or did he not want to hand over his son? Is MISONG''s son dead now? "


    "If the Lord of the city said that just to protect the young man, then what''s his identity? How could he let the Lord of the city do so, even if he offended metasong?"


    MISONG also laughed, but he was very angry and laughed back: "fart! Mi Zhenhu, don''t pretend to be confused with me here. Do you think I''m a fool? You think I''m going to believe you?


    Mi Zhenhu, if you don''t give up my son or the bastard who caught my son today, I will never give up! "


    "I pretend to be confused? Mishong, am I pretending to be confused, or are you pretending to be confused? "


    Mi Zhenhu''s voice suddenly cooled down, and he said: "you Chengyang city''s transmission array guards, those who want to stop me, those who want to catch me, if not for the benefactor''s help, my two daughters have now fallen into your hands!


    You tell me why you want to arrest my two daughters. My daughter and I have been separated for more than ten years, and it''s hard to find them. I haven''t seen them yet, so you want to arrest them!


    What kind of conspiracy do you have? If you want to deal with me, you will come directly at me. If you want to arrest my daughter and threaten me, it''s extremely despicable!


    Originally, I wanted to appease my daughter before I went to you for an explanation. You have the face to block my gate! Very good, very good indeed!


    You''re not going to give up? Hum! Today, I''ll leave my words here. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you want to give up, and I don''t want to give up with you! "


    After hearing the words of MI Zhenhu, those people who are watching the crowd nearby never thought that things would be like this. Many people''s faces are full of surprise.


    "What, the two young women among the four people the Lord took back today are the daughters of the Lord who have been separated for many years?"


    "So it is! No wonder the City chief let the young man catch the son of Mitsuo


    "The LORD said that. It seems that this is not true. The young man escorted the two daughters of the Lord back to Wulan city


    In this way, the young man is really kind to the city master! I envy that young man for being the benefactor of the city Lord


    "That young man is really powerful. When he first arrived in Wulan City, he was able to hurt a person who suffered a disaster in Nirvana. His strength must be the second disaster in Nirvana!"


    "What, those two women are the daughters of MI Zhenhu? What Mi Zhenhu said should not be false, otherwise it would be easy to expose... "


    When mishong heard what mishenghu said, he was also slightly stunned. The guard of Chengyang City teleportation array strictly investigated the person who teleported him. Of course, he was very clear, because it was something he agreed to.


    At that time, he didn''t think that this would involve the daughter of MI Zhenhu, and now his own son has also been arrested.


    The next moment, he felt that it should be true, and then he could not help scolding: "damn Mi Hao! His purpose is to catch the daughter of MI Zhenhu. Damn it


    Although he scolded in his heart, he also knew that because at that time, MI Hao invited a strong man from the immortal realm to take charge of himself, and he just wanted to catch an elder of Wulan city. This was not a big deal for him at all.


    "The strong man in xianmaijing said before that Mihao would act soon, and Wulan city would soon change its owner. How come there is no movement now? Is this a fake?"


    "However, no matter whether it''s true or not, his daughter should be safe and sound. In this way, he just catches liang''er, and should not kill liang''er..."


    When Mi song thought of this, he was a little relieved, but his face was still angry: "Mi Zhenhu, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I ordered the guards of the teleport formation to investigate the teleporter. It''s true.


    However, the person I want to check is someone else. It''s not what you said! You''re just making excuses when you say that! "


    "I make excuses? I need an excuse? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Mishong, if you say so, it seems that you are not going to talk about it well! "


    Mi Zhenhu couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then hummed coldly: "in that case, you should go back and think clearly, how to give me a satisfactory account, and then come back! I''m not far away from you


    "Mi Zhenhu, you..."


    After seeing Mi Zhenhu finish speaking, MI song turns around and flies back to the city Lord''s mansion. In an instant, there is no trace. He is so angry that he shivers all over and can''t speak for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the south of Wulan City, which covers an extremely wide area of residence.


    Looking at the tall and thin old man in black in front of him, the middle-aged man in purple clothes with a hooked nose said: "master Bo Ao, now michenghu is fighting a water battle, which just gives us more time..."


    The tall and thin old man in black looked at the middle-aged man in purple and said faintly, "when can you make the array in the Lord''s mansion invalid


    The middle-aged man with purple clothes and crooked nose said with a smile: "don''t worry, master, you can be ready tomorrow. They can make the battle of the city master''s mansion invalid at any time!"


    "Well, that''s the best!"


    The tall and thin old man in black nodded, and then said, "you said before that you would kill the son of metasong, and now you have arranged the people?"


    A sneer appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with purple clothes and crooked nose. He said: "if Mi Baoliang dies in the city Lord''s mansion, MI Zhenhu is yellow mud falling into his pants. It''s not excrement, but excrement. Naturally, MI song won''t stand by and become a powerful help for me to ascend the city Lord''s throne!"


    The tall and thin old man in black pondered for a moment and said, "by the way, do you know the origin of that young man? He looks very young, but he has the strength of nirvana. Is he the genius of Beiyang? "


    The middle-aged man in purple said, "that young man doesn''t match the information I have about those peerless talents in Beiyang state.


    What''s more, it seems that those great talents in Beiyang have never left Beiyang recently, so they certainly won''t be! "

 Chapter 2131

    The frown of the tall and thin old man in black did not stretch out again because of the words of the middle-aged man with a crooked nose in purple. He was still frowning and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After the small piece was carved, the middle-aged man in purple Eagle nose asked: "elder, are you worried about the identity of that young man? I think he should have no background, otherwise, we should have heard of him before... "


    The tall and thin old man in black shook his head and said, "what if he didn''t come from Beiyang state, but was cultivated by some strong man in seclusion?"


    The face of the middle-aged man with purple clothes and crooked nose also changed slightly, frowned, and then said: "master, you promised me before, and I have given you all you need.


    Master, I''m on my way now. I have to do it. If I don''t do it, miezhenhu will do it to me. You must help me, master... "


    "Hum!"


    The tall and thin old man in black snorted coldly and said, "since I have promised you before, I will do it and help you naturally! Maybe that young man has no support... "


    Ziyi yinggoubei middle-aged man thought about it and said: "master, since he is the son of MISONG, then MISONG will not let him go. We can find an opportunity to kill him, and then let MISONG carry the black pot!"


    Tall and thin, the old man in black agreed: "your proposal is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wulan City, outside the Lord''s mansion.


    After MI Zhenhu''s figure disappeared, MI relaxed and immediately drank angrily: "Mi Zhenhu, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Mi Zhenhu''s voice came from the city master''s Mansion: "metasong, don''t worry, your son, I will treat him with delicious food. When do you think about it, what kind of explanation should you give me?"


    "Mi Zhenhu, you... I''m not finished with you!"


    MISONG''s eyes were full of anger. After roaring, he waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the voice of mizhen tiger coming from the city master''s mansion.


    "Mi Zhenhu, come out for me!" Mi song can''t help roaring again, but he still doesn''t hear the voice of MI Zhenhu''s response.


    After waiting awkwardly for a while, metasong knew that mizhenghu would not respond and probably would not come out. Finally, he could only endure the anger in his heart and the impulse to rush into the main mansion of Wulan City, and left with a group of people.


    In the city master''s mansion, when the people around MISONG left, Michen tiger received the news, and a sneer appeared on his face: "you don''t want to pay any price, you want your son back? What a dream!


    Ha ha... Besides, even if I agree, it''s useless. I have to see if micuo will agree! "


    "Now that MI song is gone, will he go to MI Hao and the people in xianmaijing quietly? Hum! Mi Hao''s ingratitude is obviously against me. He wants me to be the city leader!


    Do you really think I''m not aware of your wolf ambition at all? I just thought about my former friendship, so I didn''t do it to you.


    However, now that you have done this step, as long as you dare to do it, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love. You are responsible for it all... "


    The smile on MI Zhenhu''s face became colder and colder: "it is estimated that he will make some moves in the near future, or he will take advantage of this opportunity. Maybe... Well, this has to be prevented!"


    "He wants to deal with me, either to lead me out, or to move the idea of the great array in the mansion... But how many of his people are there in my Lord''s mansion?" Mi Zhenhu thought of this, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    While Mi Zhenhu and Mi song, as well as the middle-aged man in purple, are thinking about countermeasures, or quietly making arrangements, ye CuO is determined to recover his spirit.


    In this way, time flies by.


    After the day passed and the night fell, ye CuO never left the secret room. He took the time to absorb the power of the Ziyuan soul healing pill to recover.


    When the next morning, when it was still dark, ye CuO in the secret room suddenly opened his eyes: "actually someone sneaked into the hospital. Is it someone from metasong who wants to rescue mibaoliang?"


    Although he was in the secret room, he didn''t pay attention to the movement outside, so he found someone sneaking in the first time.


    And in his mind induction, at this time a whole body is shrouded in black figure, has quietly entered the small courtyard where he is.


    "Since it''s so furtive, it won''t be mi Zhenhu''s person. Whether he''s mi song''s person or not, let him in first, then catch him and interrogate him!"


    At this point, ye CuO quietly withdrew the array he had arranged outside the secret room, then pretended to be unconscious and quietly waited for the diver to enter the urn.


    Sure enough, ye CuO didn''t wait long for the black figure to enter the shrouded area of the array he had just removed. Before the black figure came to the entrance of the secret room, he started the array again the next moment.


    The array immediately shrouded an area near the chamber of Secrets again, and the black figure was shocked. He knew that the owner had found his arrival.


    "Damn, how can there be an array, and why didn''t I find any trace just now..."


    His face, which was shrouded in thick black fog, was frightened. At the same time, he was extremely alert to be attacked.


    The black figure was thinking. He heard a light noise. Then he found that the entrance of the secret room was opened. A young man came out slowly with a faint smile.


    Ye CuO''s mouth curved slightly: "don''t be nervous. I''m a hospitable person. Relax! Although you come uninvited, no matter how you say it''s a guest, I''ll take good care of you! "


    "He''s the only one here. It seems that there''s no one who can shake the tiger. Moreover, this array doesn''t seem to be aggressive... In the secret room, it''s mi Baoliang!"


    After the black figure found these situations, most of his worries disappeared, but he also knew that time should not be wasted. Otherwise, once the staff of the great tiger came, the situation would be very bad.


    The next moment, the black figure gave a cold hum. At the same time, a finger size black light, like a sharp arrow, shot at yecuo''s head. It seemed that he wanted to pierce yecuo''s head with an arrow.


    "As a guest, how can I be more anxious than my host?"


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out. Although he knew that the person in front of him was the strength of Nirvana, he was not afraid. His face didn''t change at all, and even his shadow didn''t move for half a minute. He shot a golden fist at the black light.

 Chapter 2132

    Ye CuO will not have the slightest fear for the intruder of nirvana. Moreover, because he has not really dealt with Nirvana before, he is still eager to try. He can take this opportunity to test his strength.


    When ye CuO''s golden fist bombarded him, the black figure floated away from his original position at a very fast speed like a black mist.


    However, he didn''t want to attack Ye CuO from another direction, but to fly towards the open secret room behind Ye Cuo. He wanted to enter the secret room, as if he wanted to save Mi Baoliang.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s golden fist met the black light, and the fierce force burst out and collided fiercely. In the roar, the black light was suddenly turned into black fog by the golden fist, and quickly dissipated.


    Because of the existence of the array, the impact force and the roaring sound after the collision of the two sides did not reach the outside. Otherwise, the courtyard would be in ruins.


    "This man really has the strength of Nirvana and nirvana!"


    The black figure was shocked when he found this scene, but his figure didn''t stop and still wanted to enter the secret room.


    "Stop it for me!"


    How could ye CuO let the black figure fulfill his wish? When the voice with a chill sounded, his figure had appeared in front of the black figure and appeared at the door of the secret room.


    At the same time, ye CuO was bombarded by a golden fist. As soon as the golden fist appeared, it seemed that there was the sound of wind and thunder rolling, and went straight to the black figure''s head to bombard it.


    "So fast! So strong... "


    The face of the man hiding in the black fog changed again. The first surprise was Ye CuO''s speed, the second surprise was the speed of the golden fist, and the third surprise was the more powerful power contained in the golden fist.


    The black figure was startled but not confused. He responded very quickly. He also made a fist attack. He blew out his black fist and immediately bombarded it with his golden fist.


    Boom!


    The black figure stepped back a few steps, but ye CuO''s figure was as steady as a rock,


    "Although you are a guest, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s not enough to tickle me with such a weak force. Do you look down on me?"


    Ye CuO''s words, not affected by the roar, directly spread to the black figure''s mind. There seemed to be a sense of disappointment and contempt in his words.


    "His strength is not weaker than mine at all!"


    The black figure had a flash in his mind. After the second fight, from ye CuO''s calm face, he could see that ye CuO didn''t use all his strength. At this time, his worry became stronger.


    "Asshole! I want you to die


    The black figure seemed to be stimulated by Ye CuO''s contemptuous words. He suddenly drank and attacked again. However, instead of attacking Ye Cuo, he attacked the array membrane wall to his left, trying to blow the array away.


    Because, the black figure knows that at this time in the array, although he did not use all his strength, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Even if he can hold on for a short time, he will not have a chance when other people come. So when the situation is unfavorable, of course, he chooses to escape first.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO saw the black figure''s action and laughed with disdain, but he didn''t mean to stop it. He just stood still and watched the black attack bombard the array membrane wall.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, the black figure''s attack hit the array membrane wall. However, it only caused a circle of ripples on the array membrane wall, which could not break the array at all.


    "If you want to break my array, don''t waste your efforts! Now that everyone has come, why do you rush to leave? You''d better stay for me... Hum


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and his body moved at the same time. He attacked the black figure again, one punch after another, and there was almost no time interval between each punch.


    Boom!


    In the roar, ye CuO''s attack is more and more fierce, and his power is constantly improving, and the black figure can only constantly cope with Ye CuO''s turbulent attack. Although he wants to escape, he is also powerless.


    Gradually, there was a trace of despair in the black figure''s heart. As time went by, as ye CuO''s attack became more and more fierce, the attack power became stronger and stronger, the despair in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, after a thorough battle, ye CuO had a clearer understanding of his strength, and then he decided not to waste any more time.


    Next, ye CuO used juesheng sword technique again. It didn''t take long to hurt the black figure seriously, making him lose his fighting power.


    "No way! How could that be... "


    Until ye CuO blocked his power, the black figure still didn''t want to believe it. He never thought that ye CuO''s strength would be so much stronger than him.


    By this time, the black fog on his body had disappeared, showing a common face, his face was full of fear.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO looked at the middle-aged man in black in front of him. He gave a cold hum: "in front of me, nothing is impossible! If you don''t want to practice your hand, do you think you can persist for so long? "


    After the battle just now, ye CuO knew the strength of the middle-aged man in black. Among the people who were robbed in Nirvana, they should be more ordinary.


    If he does not use juesheng''s sword technique by relying on his physical body and the blood of the real dragon, if the middle-aged man in black is completely desperate, his attack power is actually weaker than that of the middle-aged man in black.


    And if you want to let the middle-aged man in black get hurt, it is also very difficult, even he has to pay some price to do it.


    However, just now the middle-aged man in black had the intention of running away. His momentum was already weak, and his strength was affected a little.


    Therefore, although he didn''t use juesheng''s sword technique before and fought with the middle-aged man in black for so long, he was able to make himself almost harmless.


    And when he used juesheng sword and his attack power was greatly improved, the middle-aged man in black would not be his opponent at all.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man in black knows that what ye CuO said is true. Of course, he knows that his life and death are between Ye CuO''s thoughts.


    "You don''t even know who I am?"


    Ye CuO laughed, and then his voice cooled down: "however, it doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t care much about it! What matters is who you are... No, you don''t matter! Most of all, who sent you! "

 Chapter 2133

    The middle-aged man in black heard Ye CuO''s words, and his chest heaved suddenly. He was so angry that he spat out blood.


    At least, he is a strong man in Nirvana. In the eyes of many people, he is a strong man who is admirable and awe inspiring.


    However, in Ye CuO''s mouth, he is just a nobody, just like he is just a little mole ant, and he is not seen by Ye CuO at all.


    Ye CuO''s strength is stronger than him, but such undisguised contempt, how can he not be angry in the eyes of many people?


    And at this moment, he was so seriously injured. Under the anger, he was so angry that he was involved in the internal injury and his mouth was bleeding. That''s no surprise.


    "It''s going to spit blood again. Can''t it be pretended?"


    Ye CuO whispered to himself, but he was also worried about stimulating the middle-aged man in black. If he was directly angry with the middle-aged man in black, he would not only waste his energy.


    As for the person behind the scenes, he can already guess. The reason why he didn''t kill the middle-aged man in black is to keep it to see if he will play another role in the future.


    Although can guess, but ye CuO or want to interrogate, he once again staring at the eyes of the middle-aged man in black, coldly asked: "said, who sent you? Don''t think about the terms with me. You are not qualified to negotiate with me now! "


    The middle-aged man in black was silent for a breath. Maybe he was "convinced" by what ye CuO had just said. He didn''t mention anything. He said directly: "it''s Mitsu who asked me to come. He asked me to help the young man out..."


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO interrupted the middle-aged man in Black: "what you said is true, you are really sent here by MISONG, and MISONG asked you to save mibaoliang?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the middle-aged man in black lowered his head slightly, and then said: "of course, the city Lord asked me to save the little childe, otherwise how could I be here? But I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong... "


    "You are the man of MISONG, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that MISONG even arranged spies in the Lord''s mansion of Wulan city. MISONG really has foresight!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned up slightly, and then suddenly drank coldly: "now, you even want to cheat me! Do you think I really believe such nonsense as "you are the man of MISONG, you are here to save mibaoliang"


    "I mean it The middle-aged man in black is busy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO sneered: "I caught Mi Baoliang, and Mi song should eat in front of MI Zhenhu. Now Mi song must hate me to the bone. I wish he could break me to pieces!


    If you were the one who was sent by MISONG to save mibaoliang, you would not have left me and wanted to enter the secret room!


    You should deal with me first, hurt me seriously, let me have no resistance, and catch me, and then go to save your little boy Mi Baoliang.


    After you save Mi Baoliang, you and Mi Baoliang will grab me to escape from the city Lord''s mansion and take me back to MI song for disposal. Do you think I have a point? "


    However, ye CuO did not give the middle-aged man in black a chance to speak. He continued: "however, what you did just now shows that you are not the one sent by Mitsu!


    Similarly, you are not here to save Mi Baoliang. The purpose of your sneaking in here is to kill Mi Baoliang, even me. Am I right?


    I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. At this time, I even want to deceive me. I don''t think I died fast enough. I want to be reincarnated, do I? Well, I can help you now! "


    "Don''t kill me! I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you. I''m really sent by Mitsu. I''m really here to save the young master! At the same time, I have no intention of killing you! "


    The middle-aged man in black felt Ye CuO''s murderous intention. His face suddenly changed and he quickly explained: "I just did that because I know your strength is not weak. I can''t beat you in a short time.


    And I know that I don''t have much time, I can''t waste time, and I can''t let the people of MI Zhenhu arrive, so of course I will choose to save the young master first! "


    "Good response! No matter how cunning you are, you can''t hide the shock in your eyes and the real thoughts in your heart! "


    Ye CuO sneered: "you are not sent by Mi song at all. You are the gap between MI Hao and the Lord''s mansion. You must be sent by Mi Hao!


    He asked you to kill Mi Baoliang, and then he could tell Mi song that it was Mi Zhenhu who killed Mi Baoliang! In this way, mitsuhu and Mitsuo became enemies, and his next plan could be carried out more smoothly and succeed more easily.


    At the same time, MI Hao must also let you kill me, because if I don''t die, I will leak the news, and Mi song will know that the person who killed Mi Baoliang is not mi Zhenhu, but Mi Hao!


    At that time, there will be great changes in MI Hao''s plan for MI Zhenhu, which will not only make him lose his ally, MI song


    What''s more, he has to worry that metasong will sabotage his plan in secret, or directly help mizhen tiger to deal with him


    "No, it''s not what you said..."


    The middle-aged man in black denied it, but in his heart, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye CuO would say it.


    Because, as ye CuO just said, he was not sent by Mi song, but by Mi Hao. Of course, his purpose was to kill Mi Baoliang and ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO looked at the middle-aged man in black whose face became more and more ugly. He continued with a cold smile: "of course, if I die, it will also arouse MISONG''s suspicion, because he knows that it is impossible for him to do such ungrateful things as killing me.


    And Mi Hao will certainly make arrangements for this. After killing us, you will kill a man who is a great tiger. Maybe you are ready for a dead man now


    At that time, MI Hao would say that the dead man was actually his man. He wanted to save Mi Baoliang. Unfortunately, he failed to save Mi Baoliang. Instead, he was killed by Mi Zhenhu!


    In this way, in the case of death without proof, plus the deterrence of the powerful man in the immortal world around Mi Hao, even if Mi song still has some doubts, he will not show it!


    As for the cause of MI Baoliang''s death, MI Baoliang''s hatred, that''s the future. So in the end, MI song will choose to join hands with MI Hao to deal with MI Zhenhu! "


    After a while, after receiving the notice from ye Cuo, MI Zhenhu came with people. Mi Zhenhu was angry at first, and at the same time, he apologized to Ye CuO and said, "little brother Mi Cuo, you are my benefactor, but you should encounter such a thing here. It''s my negligence. I''m absolutely sorry..."


    "Lord, you don''t have to say that, and I have nothing..."


    Ye CuO was a careless expression, interrupted Mi Zhenhu, said with a smile: "now, I give this man to you, I also want to seize the time to recover..."

 Chapter 2134

    After a while, after discussing with Ye CuO secretly, MI Zhenhu left with the middle-aged man in black, but at the same time, he left a few people to guard outside Ye CuO''s yard.


    Although mizuhu also knows that with Ye CuO''s powerful strength, even if someone wants to save or kill Mi Baoliang, or want to be unfavorable to Ye Cuo, he is unlikely to succeed.


    However, because of what happened just now, he also felt that he had no face. He didn''t want to happen again, otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that he was incompetent?


    After MI Zhenhu left, ye CuO went back to the chamber of secrets, went to MI Baoliang, and let him recover his ability to speak.


    Immediately, ye CuO said with a smile: "Mi Baoliang, master Baoliang, you see... I just saved your life. Now I''m your Savior. Should you thank me well?"


    "Let me go! Otherwise I... "Mi Bao Liang stares at Ye CuO angrily.


    "Or what do you want? Otherwise, you won''t let me go? "


    Ye CuO interrupts Mi Baoliang''s words and laughs: "you think too much. I won''t pay attention to your threat at all! Besides, you will soon be my man


    No, don''t think wrong. I mean you will be my servant soon, and then you won''t have any idea of threatening me any more


    After that, ye CuO doesn''t wait for MI Baoliang to speak. He immediately makes Mi Baoliang lose his ability to speak. Then he doesn''t pay attention to MI Baoliang who has no voice but opens his mouth, and continues to absorb the power of Ziyuan soul healing pill.


    After a period of recovery, he has recovered a lot. It is estimated that he will recover in about two hours.


    The next time, there is no accident, at least for ye Cuo, no one to disturb his recovery.


    When nearly two hours later, ye Cuo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "The wound of the spirit has finally healed!"


    Ye CuO felt it carefully and made sure that his spirit was really healed. At the same time, he also made sure that the power of Ziyuan soul healing pill only consumed more than half, and now there are almost 30% left.


    "The remaining power of the Ziyuan soul healing pill can''t make my spirit strength reach the pre Mahayana level, but it can reach the peak level of Yuanying period. There''s no problem at all!"


    As early as in Dongquan Kingdom, his spirit level was in the later stage of Yuanying period when his Yuanying had just broken through to the middle stage. Before he came to miyue Kingdom, his spirit intensity was close to the peak of Yuanying period.


    Now his spirit is healed. When he has absorbed all the power of Ziyuan Spirit Healing pill, his spirit will reach the peak of Yuanying period. That''s a sure thing.


    Ye CuO soon put down many thoughts in his heart, calmed down, concentrated, and quickly absorbed the remaining power of Ziyuan soul healing pill.


    What''s more, in order to recover the injury before, now it is to nourish and strengthen the spirit. The speed of absorbing and digesting the power of Ziyuan soul healing pill is much faster than before.


    In less than an hour, ye CuO completely absorbed all the power of Ziyuan soul healing pill, but as he expected, his spiritual realm really broke through to the peak of Yuan infant period.


    "My spirit has reached the peak of Yuanying period, but now Yuanying has been sealed, otherwise, my Yuanying may be able to break through to the later period."


    Ye CuO thought with some regret, but in less than two blinks of an eye, he threw the idea of regret away.


    "This trip to Wulan city is not in vain... Now, the spirit is not only healed, but also promoted to a small level. It''s easier to control mibaoliang''s spirit!"


    Ye CuO murmured for a moment, then came to MI Baoliang again. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the soul control method to MI Baoliang''s spirit.


    Mi Baoliang has only heard of the means of controlling the soul, and among the information he knows, only those who are strong in taixuan can have the means of controlling other people''s spirits.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO would have the means to control his spirit. As soon as he heard Ye CuO say that, he immediately turned pale.


    "No... no... impossible..."


    Mi Baoliang didn''t want to believe that he, a world shaking genius, was about to be controlled by others today, and he would lose himself and live and die in other people''s mind.


    Of course, he was unwilling to resist, but he soon found that his resistance was in vain, and he could not stop Ye Cuo.


    So, later, he could only resist, and at the same time he began to beg for mercy from ye Cuo. He even promised that he would not let out the news of nine change Holy Blood snow lotus. He only hoped that ye CuO could let him go and not control his spirit.


    However, ye CuO didn''t change his mind because of MI Baoliang''s begging for mercy. He didn''t stop for a moment. He was still concentrating on the control of the spirit and arranging the prohibition of the spirit.


    Mi Baoliang is just the strength of ascending pulse realm, and the spirit is almost equal to the medium-term strength of Mahayana. There is no difficulty for ye CuO to arrange the spirit prohibition in his spirit.


    Moreover, at this time, his spirit realm was promoted to the peak of Yuan infant period, and the speed of arranging the spirit prohibition was faster than before. It didn''t take long for him to complete the spirit prohibition and completely control Mi Baoliang''s spirit.


    No matter how unwilling Mi Baoliang was to believe it, he had to believe in the cruel reality after he tried to resist for a while and finally enjoyed the pain of the spirit like ten thousand arrows.


    After MI Baoliang''s painful scream disappeared, ye CuO said coldly, "what''s the taste of just now? You seem to enjoy it. Do you want to do it again? "


    "No, no! I dare not! I don''t dare to do it in the future! "


    Mi Baoliang shakes his head repeatedly. Although he says that the spirit is controlled by Ye CuO now, in a sense, he has lost his freedom and self, but he is still alive at least, and it is better to live than to die.


    "Well! I dare you


    Ye CuO snorted coldly: "moreover, I can tell you that no matter whether you are in front of me or not, no matter where you are or how far away you are from me, as long as you have the desire to do harm to me, the spirit prohibition will be triggered!


    I can also guarantee that before you tell others what you think, or present it in any other way, you will be dead of your wits! "


    "No, I would never have any such idea!"


    No matter what ye CuO said was true or not, MI Baoliang didn''t have the courage to try again. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he tried again.

 Chapter 2135

    That day, at noon.


    After controlling Mi Baoliang''s spirit, ye Cuo, in a good mood, left the small courtyard where he lived.


    When Mi Zhenhu learns that ye CuO''s spirit has recovered, and even that he has been promoted, he immediately arranges a banquet to celebrate Ye Cuo.


    After a big lunch, MI Zhenhu, who is chatting with Ye Cuo, suddenly receives the news from his subordinates. His face changes slightly.


    Although the change of MI Zhenhu''s face was just a flash, ye CuO also found it, so he asked with a smile: "city master, isn''t the metasong of Chengyang city coming again?"


    Mi Zhenhu nodded: "Mi Cuo, you''re right. It''s mi song. But this time, he didn''t come alone... Well, I mean, it wasn''t just Chengyang city. He also brought a person from Beiyang state. "


    "People from Beiyang?"


    Ye CuO raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he had never been to Beiyang state, he was also very clear that Beiyang state was the largest of the six states of the MI nationality, larger than the other five states combined.


    Moreover, Beiyang state is the most suitable state for cultivation among the six states of the MI nationality. Because of their own blood concentration and external cultivation conditions, few people can break through to the immortal state.


    However, in the northern central state, it is easier to give birth to people with higher blood concentration, which naturally leads to more strong people.


    If people in xianmaijing want to continue to cultivate and improve their strength, and want to make their blood stronger, beiyangzhou is the best choice.


    Most of the people in xianmaijing and the strong people in taixuanjing above xianmaijing are concentrated in beiyangzhou. Therefore, beiyangzhou has become the most prosperous place and the state with the largest number of strong people.


    At the same time, in the north of Beiyang Prefecture, south of the holy lake in the boundary of the moon, there is a super city - the holy city that governs the whole Mi people.


    "Mishong even moved the rescue troops from Beiyang Prefecture, ha ha..."


    Ye CuO chuckled, then looked at Mi Zhenhu and said, "Lord, in this case, let''s go out together to see what kind of person the rescuer Mi song moved from Beiyang Prefecture is


    "Ha ha, let''s go out now!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Zhenhu suddenly laughs, and then flies away with Ye CuO towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    When ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu still appeared at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, the people of MI song and Chengyang city had already arrived outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, next to him was a 20-year-old young man in a blue coat and grey trousers with a pair of sword eyebrows.


    Metasong didn''t see the figure of mizhen tiger at the gate. His face suddenly became angry. Then he looked at the young man in blue and grey trousers.


    Mi Song said: "master Jing, that MI Zhenhu must have known that you are here, but he didn''t dare to come out to meet him. He didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Next to the young man in blue and grey trousers, the young woman with graceful figure and pretty face nodded and said, "brother Jing, the Lord of Chengyang is right. The Lord of Wulan doesn''t pay attention to you, master Jing!


    When Mi Zhenhu comes out, I must let the Lord Wulan know what will happen if he offends brother Jing... "


    "Ha ha... It was the arrival of Mr. Mi Jing from Blue Star City, which really made the whole Wulan City shine! Ah ha, the Chengyang city master is coming again... "


    At this time, before the young man in blue and grey trousers could speak, he heard a voice coming out of the city Lord''s mansion. Then he saw two figures at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Metasong''s eyes first fell on mizhen tiger, but the next moment, his eyes were attracted by the figure of Ye CuO beside mizhen tiger.


    MISONG''s eyes twinkled with hatred. Although he had not seen Ye CuO with his own eyes, he naturally recognized that it was this young man who had captured his son.


    Then, MISONG suppressed his anger, looked at the young man in blue and grey pants beside him, and said: "Mr. Jing, that''s mi Zhenhu, and the young man beside him, that''s the guy who caught my son!"


    Mi song looked at Mi Zhenhu and said coldly, "Mi Zhenhu, you know that master Jing is coming, but you don''t come out to greet him. You dare to let him wait for you here. You don''t take master Jing in your eyes. How dare you!"


    "Metasong, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mi Zhenhu said, ignoring Mi song, and laughing at the young man in blue and grey trousers, he said: "I''m sorry to welcome Mr. Mi Jing. I hope Mr. Mi Jing is not strange.


    However, I''m definitely not what Mitsuo said. I don''t think Mitsuko can be distinguished by his wisdom.


    Since Mr. Mi Jing is here, please follow me to the mansion. I will treat Mr. Mi Jing well and help him clean up the dust... "


    "No!"


    At this time, the young man in blue and grey trousers, who had been unable to see his happiness and anger from his face, did not wait for MI Zhenhu to finish, and interrupted: "I heard the Lord of Chengyang say that there were some contradictions and misunderstandings between you. Now his son is in your house. I don''t know if this is the case?"


    "The breath of this man is just a disaster of Nirvana..."


    Ye CuO directly ignores Mi song and the people in the city of Yang behind him. His eyes fall on the young man in blue and grey trousers.


    At this time, he already knew that the young man in blue clothes and grey pants was really from Beiyang Prefecture, and he was one of the four most powerful star cities under the holy city of Beiyang Prefecture, micing, the son of the leader of blue star city.


    Moreover, this Mithin is also a man of amazing genius. Even among the amazing geniuses, the blood concentration is quite high, which can be said to be close to the blood concentration of those peerless geniuses.


    Of course, even if Mi Jing is not an amazing genius, his identity as the son of the leader of blue star city is enough to make Mi song dare not offend him. After all, the strength of blue star city is much stronger than Chengyang city. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, ye CuO is not surprised to see that metasong is so respectful to mizing and completely regards mizing as the Savior of mibaoliang.


    Mi Zhenhu nodded and admitted: "Mr. Mi Jing, the son of MI song is really in my house, but I told him yesterday that his son was not arrested. His son is now a guest in my house..."


    As soon as Mi song heard that MI Zhenhu said the same thing as yesterday, his face immediately changed, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Mi Zhenhu, you''re Farting!"

 Chapter 2136

    After MI song finished, his eyes suddenly became cold, like an ice arrow to Ye CuO beside Mi Zhenhu, as if he wanted to shoot holes in Ye CuO''s body.


    "You damned little bastard! It''s you who hurt my people in Chengyang city and dare to catch my son. I think you are impatient to live! "


    Metasong was still very angry and said: "you don''t think that you can be so arrogant with mizhen tiger behind your back! Now young master Jing is here. If you know the truth, you''ll come here and take it!


    As long as Mi Zhenhu releases my son and my son is safe, you may still have a chance of life. Otherwise, MI Zhenhu can''t save you today! "


    "What are you, metasong? How dare you threaten me like that? "


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "I''m kind enough to invite your son to visit Wulan city. He''s having a good time now. You want to catch me. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Mishong was so angry that he trembled: "you..."


    "Hello


    At this time, the girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a long blue dress, with a clear face and a graceful figure, staring at Ye Cuo, said: "when you see my brother Jing, you dare to assume that my brother Jing doesn''t exist..."


    Mi Jing frowned and looked at Ye Cuo. His mind flashed: "this man, as Mi Song said, exudes the breath of Nirvana


    However, I don''t have any impression of this person. He''s not the genius I know. Did he come from a small place? But I don''t know if there is a strong man behind him? "


    "Xiaoyun, you don''t have to say."


    At this time, MI Jing turned his head and looked at the girl in blue dress. He stopped her from talking. Then he looked at the gate of Wulan city master''s mansion again. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said in a faint voice: "this friend, I don''t know what to call him?"


    Ye CuO looked directly at Mi Jing''s eyes and said with a smile: "Mi Cuo, you can call me Mr. Mi CuO!"


    On the other side, MI Jing didn''t speak, so Mi song couldn''t help it. He immediately said, "you are a arrogant boy. What''s your identity, and what''s your identity, you deserve to call you like this?"


    In MISONG''s mind, even though ye CuO had the strength of Nirvana at a young age, he was a person who had never heard of. Naturally, his identity could not be compared with that of micing.


    Of course, he didn''t think that ye CuO might have been cultivated by a strong man. It''s just that MI Baoliang was caught by Ye Cuo, so he is more willing to believe that there is no strong man behind Ye Cuo.


    And now, it''s hard to invite Mi Jing, the son of the leader of Blue Star City, one of the four star cities in Beiyang Prefecture. His confidence is even more abundant.


    "Well! When''s your turn to speak, metasong Ye CuO is cold.


    "He knows my identity, but he is so confident in front of me. Is he pretending or is he really so confident?"


    Mi Jing thought, and then asked, "I don''t know where Mr. micuo came from. Why have I never heard of Mr. micuo''s name before?"


    "I''m just a little man from a nameless place. Naturally, no one will ever hear of my name!"


    Ye CuO said, the topic changed: "metasong, please come here, the main purpose is not just to ask me these unimportant things, right?"


    At this time, MI Zhenhu suddenly smiles, takes Ye CuO''s words, and says: "Mr. Mi Jing, I know the purpose of inviting you here, but I don''t think Mr. Mi Jing fully understands this matter.


    Moreover, when Mr. Mi Jing comes, if I speak here, it seems that I don''t know etiquette. Even if Mr. Mi Jing is not strange, I feel sorry.


    So, please go to my house first, and then I''ll tell you about it in detail. I don''t know what does it mean? "


    Mi Jing''s face still didn''t change much, and said: "since the Lord of Wu Lan said so, I can only be respectful and obedient!"


    "Mr. Mi Jing, please come inside!"


    Mi Zhenhu made a "please" gesture to MI Jing, then looked at Mi song with a smile, and said: "of course, if Chengyang City Master also wants to come in, I''m very welcome!"


    "Hum!"


    Mishong can''t help humming when he hears mishenghu''s words, but he also steps forward, follows behind him, and walks towards the gate of the city.


    If only he and other people in Chengyang City, of course, he would not go into mizuhu''s house, but now there is mizuhu. He does not believe that mizuhu dares to do anything to him in front of mizuhu.


    Otherwise, it would be the same as playing in the face of MI Jing, but also in the face of blue star city. At that time, MI Zhenhu will never come to a good end.


    It wasn''t long before Mi Zhenhu led Mi Jing and Mi song into the mansion and came to a hall specially for entertaining visitors.


    Next, MI Zhenhu said what he had already prepared. After that, he said to MI Jing: "Mr. Mi Jing, this is what happened!


    Although Mi Song said that he wanted to arrest someone else, he actually got the benefit of MI Hao, so he agreed to help and wanted to arrest my daughter and give it to MI Hao!


    Therefore, if we have to, we will invite his son to the mansion, otherwise my two daughters will not be able to pass the teleportation. "


    "Mi Zhenhu, don''t spit out blood!"


    Metasong angrily drank, and then turned to micing and said, "young master Jing, things are not what Micheng Hu said at all! Mr. Jing, you are going to judge this matter. It''s nothing but a great tiger... "


    "Metasong, don''t quibble any more!"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and interrupted MISONG: "you have already got the benefits of MI Hao, or you have got some kind of promise made by Mi Hao. Naturally, you won''t admit it at this time!"


    "I have a clear idea of the matter."


    At this time, micing''s voice rang out, and then looked at Michen tiger and said: "Lord Wulan, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter, but now that the two daughters of Lord Wulan have returned to Lord Wulan safely


    I don''t think it''s better for me to be the mediator. The Lord of Wulan has released the son of the Lord of Wulan to eliminate this misunderstanding. I don''t know what the Lord of Wulan and the Lord of Chengyang think? "


    "I will abide by the arrangement of Mr. Jing!"


    Mishong knows that the most important thing now is to let mishenghu hand over his son. For mishenghu, of course, he will not hesitate to agree.


    However, ye CuO gently shook his head and said, "I don''t think this proposal is very good."


    Mi Zhenhu also followed Ye CuO''s words and said, "Mr. Mi Jing, I also think your proposal is biased."

 Chapter 2137

    Ye CuO didn''t see Mi Jing before today, but from the information MI Zhenhu gave him, he knew that MI Jing had a lot to know.


    He knew that although his status was unusual, he was not as proud and domineering as many noble born childe brothers, who fought against each other or bullied others with his status background.


    From the behavior of MI Jing before, the information that MI Zhenhu said has been confirmed. Otherwise, if someone else came, things would not be like this.


    Of course, even if Mi Jing is aggressive and wants to use the power of blue star city to exert pressure, ye CuO is not afraid at all. It is absolutely impossible to make him yield.


    Of course, he didn''t agree with MI Jing''s proposal. It''s not that he blurted out his words without thinking. Of course, there are deeper reasons for his saying so.


    When Mi Jing heard that ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu refused one after another, his face was obviously slightly stunned. At the same time, there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes: "Lord Wulan, you say my proposal is biased, then tell me, where is the bias?"


    Sitting beside Mi Jing, the girl in long blue dress stares at Mi Zhenhu and ye Cuo, and can''t help but snort: "my brother Jing is kind enough to help you resolve your grievances, but you don''t appreciate it. Do you really think my brother Jing is a bully?"


    "Mi Zhenhu, what do you mean?"


    Mi song also glared at him and said, "I finally invited Mr. Jing to act as a mediator to resolve this misunderstanding between us


    Just now Mr. Jing put forward such a fair and just proposal. You dare to refuse Mr. Jing''s proposal. I don''t think you have any sincerity. You don''t pay attention to Mr. Jing and Bluestar city! "


    "MISONG, don''t give me these big hats! I''m really grateful that Mr. Mi Jing is willing to come here! "


    Mi Zhenhu snorted, and then said to MI Jing, "Mr. Mi Jing, the reason why I say this is that MI song can''t prove that there is no agreement between him and Mi Hao.


    If I don''t have this chip in my hand, Mitsuo will help Mihao to deal with me without any scruples, so please forgive me.


    If it''s because of me, no matter whether Mr. Mi Jing is unhappy or not, I will make amends to Mr. Mi Jing myself after I have solved the problem this time! "


    Ye CuO looked at Mi song with a smile and said, "Mi song, I have a very important thing to tell you. It''s related to your son. I don''t know if you are interested in it. Do you have the patience to listen to me?"


    "This little bastard, what is he going to say? Is it... Something happened to Liang Er, and they killed Liang er? " When mishong heard what mishenghu said, it was related to MI Baoliang. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye CuO said: "it seems that you have guessed! However, what I''m going to say next must be something you don''t want to happen! So, you have to be psychologically prepared and don''t get too excited! "


    MISONG''s bad premonition became more intense. He couldn''t help asking: "did you kill my son? If anything happens to my son, I will not let you go! "


    "You are right, your son has an accident! However, you can rest assured that what I want to say may be different from what you think... "


    Ye CuO said slowly: "if I tell you that today, MI Hao has sent someone to kill your son, are you surprised and surprised about this matter... But you are not happy?


    I''m sure you can understand why Mi Hao killed your son. Do you still think that it''s a wise choice to choose to cooperate with MI hao? "


    When mishong heard Ye CuO''s words, his face suddenly changed. He was both anxious and worried: "what did you say? How is my son now? Is there anything wrong with him? "


    "Do you think Mi Hao''s people can make waves here?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, you have to thank me well. If it wasn''t for me, MI Hao''s people would have succeeded. Now I will take you to have a look at Mi Baoliang''s cold body!


    Therefore, I saved your son''s life from the hands of MI Hao''s people. I''m your son''s savior, and I''m also your great benefactor. Have you figured out what treasure to repay me with? "


    "Is Liang Er OK? Should it be ok? It''s going to be OK! Damn Mi Hao, you''re going to kill my son... Mi Hao, how dare you play such a trick on me! I''m at odds with you! "


    The idea flashed quickly in his mind, but the next moment he suddenly frowned and thought of another possibility: "is what he said true or false? Is mi Hao really sending someone to kill liang''er? No


    Maybe that''s what Mi Zhenhu and his arrangement are for. The purpose is to frame the blame on MI Hao, so that I won''t cooperate with him and help him win the title of the leader of Wulan city! "


    "Why, Mitsuo, you don''t believe what I said. You think I''m lying to you? In that case... "


    Ye CuO said, turning to mizhenghu and saying: "Lord, since Mizong is not willing to believe it, let''s take out evidence and completely disillusione him!"


    "Micuo little brother, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, ha ha..."


    Mi Zhenhu smiles, and then says to MI Jing, "Mr. Mi Jing, please wait a moment. I''ve asked people to bring people here. They will come soon."


    After a while, MI Baoliang, who looked safe and sound, came to the main hall under the escort of several people arranged by Mi Zhenhu.


    At the same time, a very pale middle-aged man in black came together. It was the middle-aged man in black who sneaked into yecuo''s yard to kill mibaoliang and yecuo, but later was subdued by yecuo.


    "Liang Er, are you ok?" When Mi song saw Mi Baoliang, he couldn''t help looking happy, but then he yelled, "Mi Zhenhu, let them let him go!"


    "Dad, I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Mi Baoliang''s face was also pleasantly surprised, and then he said: "Dad, you don''t have to worry. The Lord of Wulan just invited me here, and didn''t do anything to me at all..."


    "Metasong, now I''ll show you who wanted your son to die. You don''t believe me, but if you kiss your son, you should believe it?"


    Mi Zhenhu said, and then said to MI Baoliang: "dear nephew, your father doesn''t believe that MI Hao will send someone to kill you, and then blame me. So now you can tell me what happened at that time.


    As long as you tell the story in detail, I''m sure your father won''t be hoodwinked by the villain Mi Hao again! "

 Chapter 2138

    Ye CuO has been smiling since the arrival of MI Baoliang. Then he just looked at it quietly and didn''t make any comments.


    Now Mi Baoliang''s spirit is completely under his control. What Mi Baoliang will say next is under his control, so he doesn''t worry about what Mi Baoliang will say.


    When Mi Zhenhu and Mi Baoliang talk, MI song finds that MI Zhenhu doesn''t limit Mi Baoliang''s actions at all, and the conversation between them makes him a little incomprehensible.


    As a result, MI song looks at Mi Baoliang, who is walking towards him. He can''t help but wonder, "Liang Er, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that MI Baoliang is really a guest here..."


    Not only is MISONG puzzled, but also mi Jing is full of doubts. He can''t help but surmise: "is that why Mi Baoliang is threatened by Mi Zhenhu..."


    "Brother Jing, what''s the matter?"


    The girl in the long blue dress blinked her eyes, pulled lamijing''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "didn''t he get caught? Why doesn''t he look like he was caught now?


    On the contrary, as they said just now, he came here as a guest, which is a little strange, isn''t it? Brother Jing, do you know what medicine they are selling


    "Just look at it." Mi Jing said, he believes that since Mi Zhenhu let Mi Baoliang appear, it means that we can understand the truth soon.


    "Dad, it''s like this!"


    Mi Baoliang walked up to MI song and said with a smile: "in the eyes of outsiders, I was caught by Mr. Mi Cuo, but actually it was just a play played by Mr. Mi CuO and me."


    "Acting?"


    "They did it on purpose?"


    "What do they want to do in this play?"


    After hearing what Mi Baoliang said, MISONG, MI Jing and the girl in blue dress were surprised, and the color of doubt in their eyes became more intense.


    "It''s true that I''m acting with micuo and the Lord of Wulan. The most important thing is to play for Mihao and the people in the fairyland!"


    Mibao brightened his head and felt those confused eyes. After a pause, he continued: "because of the strong man in the immortal vein realm, we have to strictly investigate the person who sent the message according to his requirements


    At that time, Mr. micuo found me... So I played this play with Mr. micuo in order to hide from the strong man in xianmaijing.


    And they all thought that I was really caught by micuo. Just before dawn today, MI Hao''s secret agent in Wulan city master''s mansion was ordered by Mi Hao to kill me in order to frame the blame on Wulan city master.


    Fortunately, Mr. micuo had expected that, so the man who came to kill me didn''t succeed. Otherwise, I must have been killed. Now, Dad, you must have been killed by Mi Hao. You think I was killed by Lord Wulan... "


    "Is that true? Liang''er himself said that, it shouldn''t be fake... "MISONG murmured in his heart, even he suspected that MI Baoliang in front of him was the fake of MI Zhenhu, but he didn''t find any flaw.


    "Liang''er, the man that MI Hao sent to kill you is the one who was tied up?"


    The next moment, metasong interrupted Mi Baoliang''s words. When he asked, his eyes looked at the middle-aged man in black who had just arrived with MI Baoliang and was pale and tied.


    Mi Baoliang nodded, pointed to the middle-aged man in black and said, "Dad, you guessed right. The man that MI Hao sent to kill me is this man!"


    "Liang Er, are you sure that he is really sent by Mi hao?"


    At this time, mishong changed his mind and said: "maybe this man was deliberately arranged by mishanhu. Mishanhu asked him to pretend to be a man of mishao, trying to deceive us and let us be deceived..."


    Mi Baoliang said: "Dad, your worries are superfluous. I''m quite sure that this person is indeed Mi Hao''s person!"


    MISONG said: "liang''er, what evidence do you have? Why can you be so sure that he is mi Hao''s man?"


    Mi Baoliang said: "Dad, I''ve seen him before, but he''s secretly meeting Mi Hao at his residence. So I''m sure he''s mi Hao''s man!" Mi Baoliang road.


    But in his heart, MI song still didn''t completely believe it, so he quietly asked Mi Baoliang something that only they two knew, and finally determined that MI Baoliang was really his son.


    Now that MI Baoliang is confirmed to be true, MI song almost believes what Mi Baoliang said before. After all, MI Baoliang colludes with MI Zhenhu to cheat his own father, which he thinks is not very likely.


    Mi Baoliang saw that MI song believed it, so he continued: "now, MI Hao, they have been confused. Even if I was" redeemed "by your father after I was safe, it is unlikely that the strong man in xianmaijing will come to vent his anger on us!"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, ye Cuo, who didn''t speak before, suddenly hummed: "even if he wants to anger you and find your trouble, it depends on whether he is brave enough!"


    The girl in long blue dress looked at Mi Jing and asked, "brother Jing, why does he say that? Is there any other way for mishong to fight against xianmaijing besides the array of Chengyang city master''s mansion?


    But even so, this guy named Mi Cuo, shouldn''t he say whether he is brave enough? Why is it wrong to say whether he is brave enough? "


    "What does he mean by that?"


    As soon as Mi Jing heard Ye CuO''s words, he also had some doubts in his heart, but it was just a moment, and he immediately thought about it.


    So he explained to the girl in long blue dress, "he means that if the people in xianmaijing are brave enough, they should help the man named Mihao to attack the city master''s mansion, mizhen tiger.


    And every city''s Lord''s mansion has a powerful array arranged by the holy city. With this array, mizhen tiger can deal with the people who are robbed in xianmaijing.


    The man in xianmaijing hasn''t even started to cross the fire for the first time. If he dares to come in, as long as the array is still there, then he can''t be the opponent of mitsuhu and will die here.


    Therefore, if he is too timid to come in, he will be able to save his life and have a chance to find MISONG and their troubles... "


    "So it is!"


    The girl in the long blue dress couldn''t help staring at Ye Cuo. At the same time, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "this man really talks... He turns the corner and wipes the horn. He has so many eyes!"

 Chapter 2139

    Ye CuO''s words also made MISONG frown. Because of MI Baoliang''s words, he immediately thought clearly why Mi Zhenhu was so tough yesterday and didn''t want to let his son go.


    Metasong suddenly realized what the idea of fighting between mizhen Hu and ye CuO was: "mizhen Hu probably wants me to help him deal with MI Hao, or even the immortal realm..."


    Although because Mi Hao sent someone to kill Mi Baoliang, MI song hated Mi Hao to the bone and naturally wanted to kill him, but Mi Hao had a strong support from the immortal realm, which made him have to think carefully.


    If he was in Chengyang City, he could not be afraid of the strong man in the immortal world around Mihao, but he could not always hide in Chengyang city. There was always a time when he left Chengyang city.


    Besides, even if he can not leave the city Lord''s residence for a long time, other people can''t... Especially his son, if the strong man in xianmaijing kills his son to revenge, then this is what he doesn''t want to see.


    The next moment, metasong thought again: "just now, he said that, is there any way to deal with the people in the immortal pulse realm? If you want to deal with the people in the immortal pulse realm, MI Zhenhu can only use the power of the array here


    However, the immortal pulse realm is also very clear about the strength of the array here. How can he guarantee that the immortal pulse realm will enter here? Unless the array here is destroyed!


    Mi Hao and the people in xianmaijing also know this. If he wants to lead them in, he must make them believe that the array here has been destroyed and lost its effect


    Does Mi Zhenhu know who are mi Hao''s people in his mansion? He wants to use these people who want to destroy the array to send a false message to MI Hao and attract them to come in, and then catch a turtle in a jar... "


    Just for a moment, ideas flashed through his mind, and he believed that his guess would not be wrong, because if it was he, he would certainly do so.


    However, he was still worried that if Mi Hao and the strong man in xianmaijing were not deceived, if he cooperated with MI Zhenhu to deal with them, he would be in trouble in the future.


    "Mishong, I don''t need to say more about my intention. You can understand it! Mi Hao, that hypocrite, had made an agreement with me before... "


    Mi Zhenhu curled his lips and said, "now, he''s going to kill your son again to blame me. He''s going to treat you as a monkey. Do you want to cooperate with him to deal with me?"


    Mi Baoliang looked at Mi song and said, "Dad, we have a chance now to get rid of MI Hao, even the strong man in xianmaijing!"


    "What kind of enchantment soup did Mi Zhenhu give him? How could he believe that MI Zhenhu could do it? That MI Hao is not immortal. It''s not difficult to kill him.


    The girl in the long blue dress frowned slightly and said, "but if the man in the immortal vein state doesn''t enter the array, how can the mizhen tiger kill him?"


    Mi song turned to look at Mi Zhenhu and asked, "Mi Zhenhu, are you so confident that you can kill the strong man in the immortal pulse realm?"


    Mi Zhenhu chuckled and said, "you don''t have to question this. How can I not be fully sure if I do this?"


    Ye CuO suddenly said in a cold voice: "metasong, no matter what, I''m also the one who saved your son''s life. Have you ever thought about how to repay me for saving your son''s life? If you haven''t thought about it well, you should hurry up... "


    Mi Zhenhu said to MI Jing with a smile: "Mr. Mi Jing, I don''t know if you have anything important next? If not, why don''t you stay in my house for a few more days, and let me have a chance to treat Mr. Mi Jing well... "


    Metasong''s face changed, cold drink interrupted mizhen tiger''s words, said: "mizhen tiger, you are really brave! Do you even want to detain Mr. Jing here? I think... You''re so tired of living! "


    "What is detention? Mitsuo, don''t speak so harshly! "


    Mi Zhenhu snorted: "of course, we will treat Mr. Mi Jing well, and if Mr. Mi Jing wants to leave, we won''t have the slightest obstruction!


    However, as for you, you are different! Do you want the same treatment as Mr. mitching? That''s totally impossible!


    So, you should think carefully whether you want to continue to kill your son''s mi Hao in collusion or deal with them with me! "


    The girl in long blue dress heard Mi Zhenhu''s words, and her face became angry. What she wanted to talk about was stopped by Mi Jing''s voice.


    Then she whispered: "brother Jing, since they are acting, and we have nothing important to do anyway, we might as well stay here and watch them act!"


    Mi Jing''s face did not change. She responded to the girl in blue dress and said with a smile, "since you are so interested in watching the opera, it depends on you."


    The girl in the long blue dress jumped in her heart and said: "brother Jing, you are so nice! I knew that brother Jing would not disagree! "


    At this time, ye CuO looked at Mi song coldly and said, "Mi song, if you want to solve the problem of immortal pulse realm once and for all, I advise you to cooperate with our plan!


    Otherwise, even if Wulan and I don''t do anything to you today, the people in xianmaijing will not let you go! Hey, hey... "


    Mishong hears Ye CuO''s threat. If he doesn''t agree, then mishenghu or Ye CuO may speak ill of him with the strong man in xianmaijing, and let him deal with him.


    "Damn it


    Mi song couldn''t help cursing in his heart, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I don''t know what''s your plan, Lord Wulan? Let''s talk about it. Maybe we''ll find some loopholes


    Then, we can make up for the loopholes. In this way, we will be more confident in dealing with MI Hao and the people in your xianmaijing! "


    "Mishong, do you agree to that? In that case... "


    Mi Zhenhu said, looking at Mi Jing, and said, "Mr. Mi Jing, why don''t you be the witness of my cooperation with MI song


    "The old fox!"


    In his heart, metasong said that what he had just said was just to set up a plan for mizuhu. As for whether he really cooperates, it depends on mizuhu''s plan before making a decision.


    However, he did not expect that MI Zhenhu directly took his words as that he had agreed to cooperate, and he also wanted Mi Jing to witness.

 Chapter 2140

    Of course, ye CuO can also hear that metasong has not really made a decision yet, and he is not surprised that mizuhu asked mizuhu to be a witness.


    Because this is the result of the quiet discussion between him and mizuhu just now. Originally, their plan was not like this, but now the plan can''t keep up with the rapid change. They didn''t expect the arrival of mizuhu.


    Therefore, he and mizuhu have just made some changes to the plan. Now that mizuhu is here, it''s natural to make good use of one condition.


    As long as Mi Jing agrees to be the witness, once Mi song agrees to cooperate, and then repents afterwards, it is tantamount to beating Mi Jing in the face. He believes that MI song can understand this.


    "I came here for the sake of Chengyang City Lord and Wulan City Lord. Now the two city lords not only resolve the contradiction, but also reach a deeper cooperation, which I am happy to see."


    After hearing Mi Zhenhu''s words, MI Jing just frowned slightly, then nodded and agreed. Anyway, for him, this was not much different from the original purpose of his coming here.


    Then, MI Jing looked at Mi song and said faintly, "since Wu Lan City mainly asked me to be the witness, I''m very happy. I don''t know Chengyang city master. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to be the witness?"


    MISONG''s hesitation was dispelled by micing''s words, and he immediately said with a smile: "since Mr. Jing said that, of course, I''m very happy to ask for it!"


    "Well, now that the two city masters have reached a cooperation, the result will certainly be beneficial to you. I believe the two city masters will not let me down." Mi Jing Road.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mi Jing!" Mi Zhenhu said with a smile.


    Mishong also said: "don''t worry, Mr. Jing. Since I have reached cooperation with Mr. mizhen Hu, and I''m under the witness of Mr. Jing, I won''t do anything treacherous."


    "Well, that''s the best!" Mi Jing nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another residence in Wulan city.


    The tall and thin old man in black, looking at the middle-aged man in purple, said: "now, metasong and micing in Blue Star City have been in Michen tiger mansion for some time, but they still haven''t come out?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I haven''t heard from them yet, and I don''t know what''s going on inside?


    I arranged to kill Mi Baoliang, but no news has come out now, and the others inside are not clear. It is very likely that he has failed... "


    "No matter what''s going on in the city Lord''s mansion, and whether the person you arrange fails or not, what''s the situation of the person you arrange to destroy the array, and whether they will be noticed by the powerful tiger because of that person''s failure?"


    Tall and thin, the old man in Black said that although he had known the whole detailed plan of the middle-aged man with purple clothes and hooked nose for a long time, at the same time, he also knew that even if there was no such thing, mizhenghu would take strict precautions on the array.


    However, this matter is related to his life. How dare he neglect it? Naturally, he wants to find out the situation from the people arranged by the middle-aged man in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Don''t worry, master! My people are completely ready. We can carry out the plan at any time! "


    The middle-aged man in purple clothes said: "Mi Zhenhu doesn''t know who my people are. No matter what group of people he arranges to guard the array, my people can destroy it!"


    "So good!"


    The tall and thin old man in black nodded, pondered for a while, and then said: "now, the Mithin of blue star city is still in the Lord''s mansion. If we do it now, we may offend him, so let''s wait for a moment."


    "I think so, too!"


    The middle-aged man agreed and said, "I don''t think they will stay in it for long. When they come out, let''s see if mishong has brought his son out with him, and then decide whether to carry out the next step immediately..."


    The middle-aged man with purple clothes and crooked nose just said that, suddenly he received new news. After he looked at the news, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then, with a smile, he said to the tall and thin old man in Black: "elder, I just received the news from the watchmen outside the city Lord''s mansion. They said that metasong and micing had come out!


    Moreover, metasong did not come out with his son. Whether it was metasong or mizing, their faces were not good-looking!


    Look at their appearance, don''t want to know that they are in the city Lord''s mansion, and mizhen tiger doesn''t give them face! God helps us. Ha ha... "


    The middle-aged man in purple Eagle nose said, and couldn''t help laughing, as if he had already seen the scene of his plan''s success.


    In the middle-aged man''s laughter, the tall and thin old man in black didn''t smile. Instead, he frowned: "Mi Zhenhu didn''t even give the face of Blue Star City? Is there anything strange about this? "


    Then, the tall and thin old man in black stopped the middle-aged man''s laughter and said, "you immediately arrange for someone to contact metasong and ask him what happened after they entered the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Yes, master, I''ll arrange someone to go now!"


    After the tall and thin old man in Black said so, the middle-aged man in purple Eagle nose also calmed down, and then immediately summoned, issued an order, let people go to ask about the situation.


    Waiting for less than half an hour, the middle-aged man in purple Eagle hook nose received the news that he sent to find his men.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man in purple to say, the tall and thin old man in black asked first, "what''s the situation, can metasong still use it?"


    The middle-aged man with purple clothes and crooked nose said with a smile: "metasong is very angry. He has no place to vent his anger now. He wants to break up mizhen Tiger..."


    "Is there any fraud in it?"


    The tall and thin old man in black couldn''t help muttering in his heart, but almost the next moment, he denied the idea in his heart.


    The middle-aged man with a purple coat and a crooked nose said: "moreover, master, MI Jing of blue star city also said that because he was oppressed by Mi Zhenhu in the city master''s mansion, he knew that we had to deal with MI Zhenhu, and he was very willing to help!"


    The tall and thin old man in Black said, "Oh? So, has Mi Jing turned to Blue Star City for help? "


    On his face, the tall and thin old man in black showed some unexpected surprise, but in his heart, he was worried: "if the people from blue star city come, then I may not get the things on Mitsui''s body..."


    The middle-aged man said, "there is no such thing. However, micing said that he would help us in the name of Blue Star City on the ground of what he had done in the Lord''s mansion!


    Moreover, after the event is completed, he will use the relationship of blue star city to manage the affairs of holy city, so that I can quickly get the recognition of holy city and become the real Lord of Wulan city


    "That''s not bad!"


    The tall and thin old man in Black said with a smile. In fact, he was also secretly relieved: "since he didn''t use the power of Blue Star City, then he is unlikely to enter the Lord''s mansion at that time


    In this way, I don''t have to worry that the thing on mizhen tiger will fall into the hands of the people in blue star city or mizhen... "

 Chapter 2141

    When the middle-aged man continued to discuss the later plans with MISONG and micing, ye CuO was in the main mansion of Wulan City, and he was not idle.


    "Now Mi Hao should have sent someone to Chengyang city to discuss with MI song. I believe that MI Hao and the people in xianmaijing will soon be unable to help doing it."


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Zhenhu and said, "since Mi Hao is trying to destroy the array in the mansion, we made a plan before, and now it can be formally implemented. What do you think, Lord Wulan?"


    Mi Zhenhu said: "my little brother, you are right! As long as there is no problem with you, then we can start the plan now! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "of course, I have no problem here. As long as you arrange it, I can start at any time!"


    "That''s great!"


    Mi Zhenhu said with a smile: "it''s also thanks to the plan you came up with, little brother Mi Cuo. Otherwise, I''m not sure that I can prevent Mi Hao''s people from destroying the array..."


    A quarter of an hour later.


    In Wulan City, two middle-aged men and two middle-aged women in black quickly enter a room.


    Then, when they saw the micrantha in the room, there was no surprise on their faces, because they came only after they received the order of micrantha.


    However, when they saw Ye CuO''s figure, they were surprised and puzzled.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!"


    "I''ve seen Mr. mico!"


    Although they had some accidents, they all came back to their senses in an instant. First, they said hello to mizhen tiger, and they all knew that ye CuO was the benefactor of mizhen tiger, so they immediately said hello to Ye Cuo.


    Although they don''t know the purpose of making Ye wrong, they don''t think much about it, and then their eyes fall on him.


    "I don''t know if the Lord has asked us to come here. Is there anything to tell us?"


    "Yes


    "Lord, is it because of guarding the array that we are called here at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as the four of us are guarding the array, there won''t be any problem with it!"


    "Among these four people, I don''t know who is the spy Mi Hao planted. I can rest assured that''s strange!"


    Mi Zhenhu murmured in his heart, then nodded and said, "what you guessed is right. I asked you to come here at this time for the sake of the array in the mansion!"


    The four just wanted to pat their chest to ensure that they would guard the array. At the same time, they felt the ground under their feet, suddenly shaking, accompanied by a low dull sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At that moment, the four people were all puzzled, but then they realized that it was Mi Zhenhu who started the array and completely isolated the room from the outside world, making it impossible for them to get in touch with people outside.


    They didn''t worry much, because they all felt that Michen tiger would not hurt them. Michen tiger only had something very important to tell them.


    "You must be very curious, why should I start the array..."


    Mi Zhenhu said, his voice suddenly became cold: "because, I want to find out the spy that MI Hao put in among you!"


    "Lord, how can we be spies planted by Mi hao?"


    "Lord, we will never collude with Mihao, never be Mihao''s spy, never betray the Lord!"


    "Yes, Lord, we are absolutely loyal to the Lord and will never do anything to hurt him. Please believe us!"


    Mi Zhenhu snorted: "whether you are spies planted by Mi Hao or not, you don''t count. I believe that as long as you wait a little longer, who are the spies will come to the conclusion!"


    As soon as Mi Zhenhu''s voice fell, four people suddenly felt a strong pressure coming on them, which made their bodies begin to shake, and more importantly, they found themselves unable to move at the next moment.


    "Lord, have I been loyal to you for so many years? Are you going to kill me now?"


    "Lord, you suspect that I am a spy of MI Hao. I don''t blame the Lord, but the Lord at least has to show evidence, right? As long as the city master can show me the evidence, I will never have a complaint... "


    "Yes, Lord, as long as there is evidence, I have no complaint!"


    All four of them know that it''s easy for mizhenghu to use the array power in the city Lord''s mansion to kill some of them who are just nirvana. They are all worried.


    "This is the power of the array of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s really powerful! The strength of these four people is a disaster in Nirvana. As expected, none of them has the slightest resistance... "


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change much, but he was slightly surprised at the power of the array started by Mi Zhenhu.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are not mi Hao''s spy, I will not wrongly treat you and kill anyone who is loyal to me!"


    Mi Zhenhu looks at the expressions of the four people, but he can''t tell which of them is mi Hao.


    The next moment, Michen tiger looked at Ye CuO beside him and said: "micuo little brother, they have no resistance. Now it''s up to you!"


    "Won''t we be wronged?"


    "Since the city master said so, there should be no danger. It seems that the city master is sure, but how can he find out the spies..."


    "Bastard, which one is a spy? If the city master finds out, I will not let this damned guy go... "


    "Lord, what do you mean? He also wants to see Mr. micuo. Does Mr. micuo have any way to find out who is the spy? "


    Listening to the words in front of mizhen Hu, the four of them put down their worries for the time being. However, they were full of curiosity and doubt about the words behind mizhen Hu. Their eyes looked at Ye CuO at the same time again.


    "The Lord of the city has not seen my means. Don''t worry about it


    Ye CuO smiles and says to MI Zhenhu, then his figure suddenly disappears in the original place and appears in front of a middle-aged man in black among the four.


    "You must want to know what I can do to prove that you are in collusion with MI hao? However, I don''t think you will want to know, but I promised the Lord, so no matter whether you are willing or not, you can only accept... "


    When ye CuO said this, he suddenly began to control the spirit of the middle-aged man in black in front of him, because this is his way of investigating spies!

 Chapter 2142

    The other three people watched Ye CuO appear in front of the middle-aged man in black, and then heard what ye CuO said. When they were worried, they also had more doubts in their hearts.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Does he really know who the spy is?"


    "Does he really have a way to find out who the spy is? Otherwise, why would the Lord believe him so much?


    I hope he really has a way. In this way, he can help the city master find out the spy, and also make the city master believe that we are not in collusion with MI Hao... "


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Can he find out the spy in this way?"


    When they saw Ye CuO''s action, some people''s eyes even flashed the light of expectation, because if ye CuO could really find out the spy, it would be equivalent to proving their innocence.


    Ye CuO has no mind to pay attention to the thoughts in four people''s hearts. At the moment, he is busy controlling the spirit of the middle-aged man in black in front of him.


    As long as the arrangement of the forbidden system is successful, no matter what questions he asks them, they will tell them all. As long as there are spies among the four, they will be able to find out.


    Mi Zhenhu looks at Ye Cuo, and his eyes flash with shock and incredible light. In fact, when ye CuO tells him this method to find out the traitor, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, when he learned that MI Baoliang and the man who wanted to kill him, their spirits had been controlled by Ye Cuo, he had to believe this fact that he couldn''t believe.


    Mi Zhenhu also knows that this is much better than what he could think of before, so in the incomparable shock and strong surprise, as well as a little doubt, he finally chose to agree to Ye CuO''s plan.


    At this time, he watched with his own eyes Ye CuO''s means of controlling other people''s spirits. In addition to the shock that he could not suppress, he had more expectations and, of course, a little uneasiness.


    "The means to control the spirit is only nirvana. He can have the means to control the spirit. How did he do it


    He had already controlled them before, and he told me that there was no problem at all, so he was sure to succeed! "


    Mi Zhenhu didn''t make a sound in his mouth, and it seemed that he was afraid that ye CuO would be disturbed, which would lead to Ye CuO''s failure. He even temporarily deprived the four people of their right to speak.


    In this way, time is passing.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO finished the arrangement of the spirit prohibition and completely controlled the spirit of the middle-aged man in black.


    Although the middle-aged man in black was unwilling and tried to resist Ye CuO''s spirit prohibition, he was a disaster in Nirvana, which was just the peak of Mahayana.


    Now ye CuO''s spirit has reached the peak of Yuanying period. The resistance of the middle-aged man in black is just that ye CuO spent a little more time, but the result still can''t be changed.


    As soon as Mi Zhenhu saw Ye CuO stop, he quickly asked expectantly, "little brother Mi Cuo, how is it? Has it been successful?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO didn''t say anything. Instead, he said in a divine voice: "besides, he''s very lucky. He''s the first one. He''s the traitor arranged by Mi Hao!"


    "Really! Great


    Mi Zhenhu is very happy, but because there may be spies among others, in order to make them have no chance to commit suicide, his face doesn''t show much.


    "Fortunately! It''s also thanks to micuo little brother. Otherwise, when the strong one of the immortal pulse realm comes in, and the array is destroyed, I can''t compete with it at all... "


    After a short meeting, when ye CuO put forward the plan before, the worry that MI Zhenhu was pressed down by him came out again.


    "By his means, if he controls them, and if it''s over, he doesn''t lift the spirit prohibition for them


    No, with his talent and current strength, my Wulan city should not be able to enter his eyes, and from my observation, he is not like that! "


    Similarly, ye CuO had discussed this with MI Zhenhu for a long time, so he didn''t let the middle-aged man in black show it.


    Next, ye CuO didn''t care about what Mi Zhenhu was thinking, because he didn''t waste his time and began to control the soul of the second person.


    Finally, after spending two quarters of an hour, the four people had been controlled by him, but the three people behind didn''t collude with MI Hao.


    "Ha ha..."


    After MI Zhenhu confirmed the result, he couldn''t help laughing. After a few laughs, he gratefully said to Ye CuO: "this time, it''s really thanks to MI Cuo, or I can''t find out which one is the spy!"


    After being grateful, MI Zhenhu suddenly sighed again: "however, it''s a pity. This man only knows that there are other traitors in my Lord''s mansion, but he doesn''t know who they are..."


    Ye CuO reminded: "Lord, this is not the time to sigh. Let these four men replace the guards at this time to avoid any accident!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Zhenhu also woke up immediately, nodded his head and said: "yes! Micuo is right. The earlier you change it, the better! "


    Then, after ye CuO nodded, the four people who had been controlled by him left the room with the command of MI Zhenhu.


    Not long after that, another four people came to the room. Two quarters of an hour later, the second group of four people left again. It was also not long before the third group of four people came and left again.


    In their plan, it''s enough to control these three groups of people at present. It''s enough to arrange the rotation of guard array.


    Although Ye CuO''s consumption is not small after controlling the spirits of 12 people in succession, among the latter two groups of people, three of MI Hao''s adulterers are found out.


    "It''s so funny for you, micuo. I didn''t expect that there were so many spies in my house, and maybe more than I thought..."


    Mi Zhenhu said, and then sighed: "but it''s still a pity that these four people don''t know the existence of other people, so there''s no way to find out other spies through them..."


    Ye CuO didn''t take over the conversation, and at the same time, he also saw that MI Zhenhu suddenly received new news, and saw that MI Zhenhu''s face changed.


    Mi Zhenhu didn''t wait for ye CuO to ask, so he said: "little brother Mi Cuo, just arrived at the news, MI Hao should act in the evening!"


    "It''s time to act?" Ye CuO smelled the speech, but he said with a smile: "in this way, the opera will soon open!"

 Chapter 2143

    On this day, the sky sunset like fire in general, and the whole Wulan city is also bathed in the light of fire.


    In the sky not far from the main mansion of Wulan City, in two different directions, there were a group of people flying straight towards the main mansion.


    Among them, a group of people are led by a tall and thin old man in black and a middle-aged man with a purple coat and a crooked nose, while in the other direction, the people are led by mishong.


    In Wulan City, no matter which direction people are in, when they see these people, they all know that this is the rhythm of big things to happen.


    "Are they going to start to deal with the Lord?"


    "There''s a lot to see now!"


    "The last time MISONG and micing of Blue Star City left the Lord''s mansion, they said that they would come back. At this time, they did come!"


    "MISONG''s people are here, and even Mihao''s people are here. Now they should be absolutely sure that they can destroy the array of the Lord''s mansion?"


    As a result, a lot of people also began to go to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. However, a lot of people did not go to see the excitement in order not to be involved and to save their lives.


    Before long, people from two directions met outside the main gate of Wulan city as if they had made an appointment.


    At this time, the main gate of Wulan city had already been closed tightly, and the people who had been guarding the gate had already entered the main gate.


    For the situation of Wulan city master''s mansion at this time, the people of both sides were not surprised, because they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    It''s totally unnecessary, because even if they can come here quietly, as long as the array is not destroyed, they can''t go in, or dare not go in. Moreover, they are all very clear, and their whereabouts can''t be concealed from the people of Michen tiger.


    After a few words of greetings, metasong said to the middle-aged man with a crooked nose in Purple: "mishao, are you sure that the array of mizhen tiger will be destroyed by your people, and its power will be greatly reduced?"


    "Of course!"


    Mi Hao confidently said: "don''t worry, can I cheat you? Moreover, if I don''t have full assurance, I dare not make fun of my own life. I haven''t lived enough and I don''t want to die, do you think? "


    Mi Song said: "I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise, even if you are lucky not to die in it, you will completely offend master Jing..."


    Mi Hao looked at Mi Jing and assured him: "don''t worry, I won''t let him down!"


    Mi Jing looked at Mi Hao, his face can not see anger, voice light said: "all here, all at this time, when can your people destroy the array?"


    "Don''t worry, young master Jing!"


    The tall and thin old man in black nodded, and then said to MI Jing, "now, it''s not long since the established time. There will be some movement soon!"


    There was no anxiety on MI Hao''s face, just because at the moment he could not get in touch with the people in the city master''s mansion. It was impossible to say that he was not nervous at all.


    Of course, it was still a little short of the planned time, so at this time, he could only say: "there will be no accident. We''ll wait for a while, and it will be ready soon!"


    Mi Hao whispered to MI song: "by the way, MI song, your people have completely controlled the teleportation array, won''t there be any accident?"


    Mishong replied: "you don''t have to worry about this. There will be no accident! What''s more, there are so many of us here, it''s impossible for mizhen tiger to escape here, and then escape through the teleportation array! "


    At the same time, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu had already known the outside situation in the city Lord''s mansion, but their faces were not worried.


    Ye CuO laughs and says to MI Zhenhu: "ha ha, after today, the city master will no longer have to worry about the threat of that immortal vein realm!"


    "It''s all thanks to you, micuo little brother!"


    Mi Zhenhu also smiles, looks grateful on his face, and says: "otherwise, I might be on the road of escape now..."


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly flashed bright. He said with a smile, "now, time is up. Should the city master invite them into the urn?"


    Now that the secret agent Mi Hao planted has been controlled by him, ye CuO is very clear about the exact time of MI Hao''s plan.


    In order to prevent accidents and let Mi Hao and the immortal pulse realm enter the urn safely, he also has to let the traitor destroy the array according to MI Hao''s time.


    Mi Zhenhu nodded: "yes, it''s time to let them in!"


    Mi Zhenhu said, immediately controlling the array, so that the array appeared to be destroyed in an instant, thus the desire of the people waiting anxiously outside.


    When the array of the Lord''s mansion of Wulan City fluctuates abnormally, all the people outside the Lord''s mansion naturally feel it for the first time.


    "Here we go!"


    "The array has been destroyed!"


    "Good!"


    Then, they felt the ground under their feet began to shake a little, and then they all found that the array they were worried about was finally destroyed.


    At the same time, they all found that their mind was no longer hindered, and the images of panic in many parts of the city Lord''s mansion had already emerged in their minds.


    The tall and thin old man in black looked at Mi Hao and asked, "no problem?"


    MISONG and micing, other people on both sides, as well as those nearby who want to watch the excitement, their eyes also fall on MI Hao at the same time.


    The next moment, MI Hao gets in touch with the people in the city master''s mansion, and confirms that the array has been destroyed, not the illusion made by Mi Zhenhu.


    Then, MI Hao put down his heart, smile on his face, nodded slightly and said: "I have confirmed with the people inside, there is no problem at all!"


    Mishong immediately said: "in that case, what are you waiting for? Go in now!"


    Although he knew that even if he went in, he would not be in danger, but he, MI Jing and the people behind him did not rush in at the first time.


    Mi Hao also knows what Mi song is thinking, and knows that they are waiting for him to go in first, which is what they have agreed in advance.


    Therefore, MI Hao and the tall and thin old man in black didn''t hesitate any more. They disappeared in the same place and flew into the city Lord''s mansion first.


    The next moment, when Mi Hao''s people all fly to the inside, and Mi Hao and the tall and thin old man in black have already fought with MI Zhenhu''s people, MI song also flies in with other people in Chengyang city.


    However, seeing the figures flying into the Lord''s mansion, MI Jing and the girl in blue dress beside him stayed outside the Lord''s mansion and did not fly in.

 Chapter 2144

    When people near the main residence of the city saw one figure after another flying into the main residence of the city, some of their faces were suddenly, some were confused, some were expecting, some were excited, some were worried and so on.


    "Sure enough, I''m sure I can destroy the array of the Lord''s mansion!"


    "How did they do it?"


    "I don''t know which side will win this battle? I think it''s all expectations... "


    "Eh, how did they not go in, the boy and the girl from Blue Star City


    Just as all kinds of ideas flashed out of the spectators'' mind, they suddenly found that the array of the city Lord''s mansion had been restored.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the array of the Lord''s mansion has not been destroyed?"


    "This is the intention of the city Lord, that is to let them rest assured to enter the city Lord''s house!"


    "Haha, this time, it''s really a good play to watch!"


    "Mi Hao, they are going to die!"


    At the same time, MI Hao, who was the first to fly into the city Lord''s mansion, didn''t get entangled with the people of the city Lord''s mansion under the way of the tall and thin old man in black. He flew directly to the depth of the city Lord''s mansion, hoping to find mi Zhenhu at the first time.


    However, they did not see half of the shadow of the tiger, but found that the array recovered. Suddenly, their faces changed wildly.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Two people''s hearts, instantly filled with fear, can''t help but scold voice, this moment they know that they were played by the earthquake tiger.


    The tall and thin old man in black yelled angrily at Mi Hao: "damn Mi Hao, didn''t you say that the array is 100% destroyed? Ah! Why, now why is the array restored! "


    "I, I don''t know..."


    At this time, MI Hao, who knew how powerful the array was, was confused and even desperate. He knew very well that MI Zhenhu would not let him go.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over! It''s really over this time! "


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    The people brought by Mi Hao, as well as Mi song, including those who didn''t know the truth brought by Mi song, were also frightened.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just at this time, there was a loud laugh from the mansion: "Mi Hao, you ungrateful, despicable villain, I''m a schemer. What do you think?"


    With the sound of the sound, the people in the mansion of the Lord of the great tiger city didn''t know in advance that the situation would be like this, but they all knew that this must be something that the Lord of the city had expected for a long time, and that it was absolutely beneficial to them.


    Therefore, they reacted quickly, and then seized the opportunity to cause damage to the enemy before Mi Hao''s people reacted.


    However, there is another scene that seems strange, that is, the people of Wulan city who originally fought with Mitsuo''s men stopped attacking immediately, and Mitsuo''s men did not attack again.


    The people of Wulan city leave the people of mishong and attack the people of mishao. At this moment, mishong''s people also receive the order of mishong and immediately turn to attack the people of mishao.


    Mi Hao''s eyes suddenly become round. At this moment, he knows that MI song must be in collusion with MI Zhenhu, which makes his eyes want to crack, and he wants to tear up Mi song.


    The tall and thin old man in black also had a flash of killing intention in his eyes, and his mind flashed out quickly: "damn metasong! However, he has the auxiliary array disk of Chengyang City Lord''s mansion. If you control him and let him use the auxiliary array disk, I will have a chance to escape... "


    This is also the reason why he and Mi Hao want to pull up Mi song. Even though they think nothing will happen, they still have to make preparations in this respect.


    Because they all know that the array of Chengyang city and Wulan city is arranged by the people of the holy city.


    In each array, there is a main array disk as the main array eye, as well as other auxiliary array eyes.


    There is an auxiliary array board on the Lord of each city, which controls the auxiliary array board. Through the connection between the auxiliary array board and those auxiliary array eyes, you can easily control the whole array.


    Although the array of the city master''s mansion is different in each state and city, the auxiliary array panel can''t control another array, but it can play a slightly disturbing role.


    The tall and thin old man in black knows that with his own strength in the immortal pulse realm, as long as the array here is affected and the operation is not smooth, mizhenghu may not be able to stop him.


    So, the tall and thin old man in black suddenly turned around and wanted to kill metasong. However, his figure just moved, but he found that in front of metasong, the figure of metasheng tiger appeared out of thin air.


    What''s more, the tall, thin and black old man''s face changed is that he felt his strength was suppressed by the array, and his strength decreased, so he could only stop immediately.


    "Damn it! It seems that he doesn''t intend to start immediately. I''ll delay. Let your people, no matter what, even if they die, make them destroy the array! "


    Although the tall and thin old man in black knew that the situation was critical, he seemed calmer than Mi Hao on the surface. He knew that this was the best way to break the situation.


    As long as Mi Hao''s people can quickly destroy the array and reduce its power, then he can resolve the crisis and kill Mi Zhenhu as planned.


    Mi Hao received the message from the tall and thin old man in black. He immediately woke up and raised hope in his heart: "yes! Among those who guard the array, there are still my people... "


    Although he also knew that micrantha would take strict precautions now, it was his last hope, so he didn''t hesitate. After a flash of thought, he immediately contacted quietly to let people destroy the array.


    "Mi Zhenhu, you actually know such an accurate time. It seems that you found out the traitor from his mouth!"


    The tall and thin old man in black looked at Mi Zhenhu, then looked at Mi song, and said angrily: "damn Mi song, you have colluded with MI Zhenhu secretly for a long time. You are really deep enough..."


    "Mibo Ao, you''re right!"


    Mi Zhenhu sneered: "but now you know it''s too late! Today, none of you can escape! "


    "Mibo Ao, Mihao, do you think Chengyang city master doesn''t know that you once sent someone to kill his son, and then you want to blame Wulan city master?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure also appeared. He sneered and sneered: "since you can do this, why can''t Chengyang city master take advantage of this opportunity to destroy you two shameless things!


    You damned old man, and the shameless Mi Hao, you are not benevolent, so don''t blame the Lord of Chengyang for his injustice! Are you allowed to do the first day of junior high school, and not allowed to do the 15th day of Chengyang?


    Do you still want to use Chengyang city master to assist the array to escape from Shengtian? It''s wishful thinking! I tell you, your daydream is so beautiful! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 2145

    Mi Hao and the tall and thin old man in black are going to the city Lord''s mansion. Just now, MI Zhenhu used the power of the array to appear directly in front of MI song, that is, behind them, so they have already turned around.


    At this time, ye CuO''s voice came from the direction inside the city Lord''s mansion, that is, from behind Mi Hao and the tall, thin, old man in black.


    However, no matter Mi Hao or the tall, thin, old man in black, they didn''t turn around or look around, because they all know that the person who threatens them most at this time is mi Zhenhu, who controls the array.


    Of course, they don''t have to turn around or turn their heads. They just use their mind to "see". They already know the identity of the figure behind them with the sound just now.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Hao didn''t say a word, because he was busy contacting the people he placed here.


    The tall and thin old man in black, in order to give Mihao... No, it should be said that he is trying to buy time for himself. Naturally, he will not miss any chance.


    Ye CuO''s voice fell, and the tall and thin old man in black hummed: "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I''m tired of living!"


    "Mibo Ao, you are the one who is impatient with life!"


    Mi Zhenhu sneered and said: "ha ha... Now you are trapped in my array, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?


    What''s more, you just broke through to the immortal vein realm for a short time. You dare to threaten my benefactor. Today is your death time! "


    "Hey


    Ye CuO''s figure didn''t move. He turned his mouth and said, "old man, do you want to delay so that MI Hao''s people can destroy this array? I have just said that you should stop daydreaming. Are you deaf? "


    Ye CuO''s words are not a guess, because Mi Hao has already contacted people, but the four people who have been controlled by him convey this matter to him in an instant. He naturally knows what Mi Hao and the tall and thin old man in black are doing.


    Moreover, at the same time, ye CuO also determined another thing: the people Mi Hao placed in the city Lord''s mansion were not only the four people he controlled.


    Because, at this moment, some people have been exposed to the position of the auxiliary array eye. They want to destroy the auxiliary array eye, so that the array can''t work normally, and the power of the array will be reduced.


    However, ye CuO is not worried at all, because it''s all his people who guard the auxiliary eyes of the array. In addition, MI Zhenhu has already made arrangements for this, so Mi Hao''s people have no chance to successfully destroy the array.


    At this time, MI Hao, who had already contacted his own people, did not see the scene that he wanted to see the array destroyed and the power of the array decreased.


    Especially, when he received the reply from the four people who were controlled by Ye Cuo, and knew that the four people were no longer his own people, the glimmer of hope in his heart was like the last faint light of the wick, which was suddenly snuffed out.


    Mi Hao''s face was despairing, staring at his eyes, and he couldn''t help muttering: "how could this happen? It''s impossible! unable! I can''t... "


    "Ha ha, do you want to delay? How ridiculous


    Although Mi Zhenhu didn''t worry about Mi Hao and the tall and thin old man in black escaping, he didn''t intend to waste any more time. When the voice fell, he attacked the tall and thin old man in black.


    Mi Hao saw the attack of MI Zhenhu. Although he knew that the target of MI Zhenhu''s attack was not himself, his speed did not slow down because of despair, and his figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    The tall and thin old man in black knows that under the suppression of the array, his strength has decreased a lot. With the help of the array, the strength of MI Zhenhu will be improved and become stronger than himself. However, he can''t wait to die. Naturally, he has to resist and fight for that life.


    "Hum!"


    At the time of the cold hum, the tall and thin old man in black was ready to attack. When his figure flashed, he did not hesitate to attack mizhen tiger.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the attack of mizhen tiger and the attack of the tall and thin old man in black collided fiercely, and the roaring sound rang out.


    At this time, MI Hao chooses another direction and wants to fly to the depth of the Lord''s mansion, but suddenly a golden light appears in front of him, so that his figure has to stop.


    "Mi Hao, where do you want to go?"


    With a smile on his face, ye CuO stood in front of MI Hao. Meanwhile, he said to MI song who was flying by: "Chengyang city master, you don''t have to come here. You have to deal with other people!"


    In fact, in the original plan, Mitsuo''s task at this time is to deal with those people brought by Mihao.


    However, because of the fact that MI Hao sent someone to kill his son, he couldn''t help it at this moment, so he suddenly decided not to act according to the plan and wanted to kill Mi Hao himself.


    Therefore, after MISONG heard Ye CuO''s words, his figure did not stop. He still flew to MI Hao and attacked him.


    "Damn it


    Mi Hao in the heart drinks to scold a, if is outside, with his strength, face Ye CuO and Mi song two people, he also won''t be afraid.


    However, at this moment, in the array of his strength is also suppressed, just a person, he is not an opponent.


    And he knows that ye CuO also has the strength of nirvana. Now he is under attack. Unless there is a miracle, he will definitely die soon.


    Although metasong did not act according to the plan, ye CuO''s face did not show any dissatisfaction. His attack was even faster than metasong''s attack.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s golden sword cleaves Mi Hao''s body, which he can''t avoid. It breaks Mi Hao''s defense and makes him hurt a lot. At the same time, it shakes Mi Hao''s body upside down.


    "No..."


    Mi Hao knew his situation and knew that he could not resist it. He thought he could avoid kaiyecuo''s attack, but the fact was too cruel for him.


    Because, at this time, he was not only injured, but also the attack of Maison came behind him, but he had no way to escape the attack of Maison.


    Boom!


    After being hit by Mi song''s attack, MI Hao''s body is blown to Ye CuO again, and ye CuO is another attack. In MI Hao''s scream, he directly penetrates Mi Hao''s body.


    "It''s too weak..."


    Ye CuO looks at Mi Hao''s figure and murmurs. Of course, he also knows that the main reason is that the array of the city Lord''s mansion suppresses Mi Hao''s strength, otherwise it won''t be so fast.

 Chapter 2146

    Mi Hao''s figure was flying upside down. His face was extremely pale and desperate. There was a hole in his body that was transparent from front to back, and his blood was pouring down like rain.


    "No! I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die yet! "


    At this time, feeling extremely serious injury, feeling his vitality, constantly passing, MI Hao was desperate and unwilling.


    He is quite clear that with his current injury, even if he is not attacked by Ye CuO or MI song, he is at the end of the storm and has not much time to live.


    "Metasong, don''t kill him yet!"


    Ye CuO knows that metasong wants to kill Mihao, but he still wants to leave Mihao a breath, so he quickly makes a sound, and let metasong''s attack fail to come out.


    Of course, he didn''t want to leave Mi Hao to be dealt with by Mi Zhenhu, but he wanted to get some valuable information from MI Hao.


    MISONG''s attack is taken back. Ye CuO catches up with MI Hao and easily catches him. At the same time, he blocks Mi Hao''s power, making it impossible for him to resist.


    Because they are all suppressed by the power of the array, the strength of the people brought by Mi Hao is seriously affected, while the people brought by Mi Zhenhu are not affected by the array. In addition, the people brought by Mi song help, so Mi Hao''s people are completely at a disadvantage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the roar, MI Hao''s people are constantly injured and dead. When ye CuO catches him, MI Hao''s people have lost one third, and the rest are almost all injured.


    It''s because Mi Zhenhu has to concentrate most of his array power to deal with the tall, thin and black old man. Otherwise, those people brought by Mi Hao would have died by now.


    Boom!


    The figure of the tall and thin old man in black, flying upside down in the attack of MI Zhenhu, although because of the timely escape, but also suffered a lot of shock, the mouth overflowed with blood, and the injury was a bit serious.


    "Asshole! Damn... "


    The tall and thin old man in black saw that MI Hao was seriously injured and caught so soon. At the same time, he also knew that MI Hao''s people might have failed, and his heart was in despair.


    However, he still has a little fantasy, hoping that MI Hao''s people can surprise him and destroy the array. Even if he can''t kill Mi Zhenhu, he will have a chance to escape.


    Mi Zhenhu did not expect that the strength of the tall and thin old man in black was suppressed, but there were more powerful maces than he expected.


    If it wasn''t for those maces, the strength of the old man in tall and thin black would not be weaker than that of the ordinary immortal pulse realm. He believes that the old man in tall and thin black must have been seriously injured by him at the moment.


    "Mibo Ao, die for me!" After a big drink, the attack of MI Zhenhu reappeared in front of the tall and thin old man in black.


    As soon as the tall and thin old man in black''s face changed, he didn''t choose to take the attack of MI Zhenhu. In a flash, he hid.


    "This is the strength of xianmaijing..."


    Ye CuO grabs Mi Hao, who has no power to resist and is constantly begging, but he doesn''t pay any attention to it. He looks at the tall and thin old man in black.


    He can judge that even if he is suppressed by the array, he can''t give full play to his strength, but his strength should still be a little bit better than him.


    "However, even if I meet him outside, or other people who haven''t been to xianmaijing, I can''t beat him, but I''m a little sure of escaping..."


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart. The next moment, he leaves Mi Hao behind, and then disappears in a flash. He flies to MI Zhenhu and the tall and thin old man in black.


    "Micuo, don''t come here!"


    Mi Zhenhu saw that ye CuO was coming, and he quickly called out that although he knew Ye CuO''s strength was not weak, the strength of the tall and thin old man in black could still hurt Ye Cuo. He didn''t want Ye CuO to be hurt, so he quickly reminded Ye CuO that he didn''t want ye CuO to come over.


    Standing still, mishong had some accidents on his face. He couldn''t help muttering: "is he crazy?"


    Why didn''t mishong join the fight? Because he knows very well that although the tall and thin old man in black is completely at a disadvantage and has no fighting power, he may also die if he tries to fight to the death.


    Since it only takes a little more time to kill the tall and thin old man in black, why should he risk his own life? So he didn''t join the fight.


    In the original plan, ye CuO didn''t say that he wanted to join the battle between mizhen tiger and the tall and thin old man in black. However, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, he decided to help mizhen tiger at the moment.


    "Just in time!"


    The tall and thin old man in black saw Ye CuO flying, and his eyes were bright, because he had confirmed that ye CuO was kind to MI Zhenhu, and Mi Zhenhu was kind to him.


    The tall and thin old man in black thinks that if he can catch Ye CuO and then use Ye CuO to threaten Mi Zhenhu, although it is impossible for him to withdraw the array, it should still be possible to protect his life.


    The idea of the tall and thin old man in black is good, but could ye CuO give him a chance? The answer, of course, is yes.


    Ye CuO''s figure just moved, and his intention to kill suddenly became strong and frightening. Then his body was completely covered by the golden light, turned into a golden sword light, carrying the rumbling power, and chopped away towards the tall and thin old man in black.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Feeling the power of the golden sword light, MISONG''s face was shocked, and his mind flashed wildly: "he just did not exert his full strength..."


    At this time, metasong also knows that ye CuO has confidence in his own strength. He is not crazy, and he does not want to take the initiative to die.


    In fact, ye CuO just didn''t do his best, because he hasn''t used juesheng sword yet. At the moment, what he is using is the second form of juesheng sword, "the setting sun". His strength will naturally be improved by a lot.


    Not only Mi song, but also mi Zhenhu did not expect that ye CuO had such a powerful killing move. However, when he was surprised, he also had more surprises in his heart: "in this way, you can kill or catch mi Baiao faster..."


    Mibo Ao''s reaction was different. His face was shocked and unbelievable. At the same time, he was shocked: "this... How can his strength be so strong..."


    At the same time, at this moment, he determined another thing. If he wanted to catch Ye Cuo, the possibility was almost zero, and even he would die faster.


    Of course, these thoughts are just in a flash. The tall and thin old man in black is not slow in his reaction. He wants to avoid the attack of Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu.


    It''s a pity that the tall and thin old man in black reacts faster, but ye CuO''s attack is faster than his reaction, and finally he falls on the tall and thin old man in black.

 Chapter 2147

    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s "setting sun" sword is on the tall and thin old man in black. Although his strength is affected, his sword can''t break the defense of the tall and thin old man in black, but it''s just a little worse.


    "The second move of juesheng''s sword technique can''t break his defense? His tortoise shell is very hard... "


    When ye CuO saw his sword, he could hardly break the defense of the tall and thin old man in black. He was a little disappointed and muttered to himself.


    The tall and thin old man in black was glad in his heart, but mizhenghu would not give him time to react. The attack had already come to him from another direction.


    The tall, thin and black old man''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he could not escape and completely resist, so he could only use his strength for defense, hoping to make his injury as light as possible.


    In the "boom", the body of the tall and thin old man in black was shot away again. At the same time, his defense was broken, his mouth was full of blood, and his face became paler.


    Boom


    The body of the tall and thin old man in black bumped into a building and made a big hole. The building shook violently and then began to collapse.


    Boom!


    In the dust all over the sky, the gray faced figure of the tall and thin old man in black flew out, puffing out a piece of blood mist, but in the next moment, he was attacked by Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu.


    The tall and thin old man in black seemed to have expected it for a long time, and regardless of his own injury, he sent out two attacks at the same time to meet him, while his figure was moving towards the other direction.


    "Where can you go?"


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out, another powerful golden sword light appeared in front of the tall and thin old man in black.


    "To die!"


    The pale face of the tall and thin old man in black, in addition to deep worry, was covered with a layer of anger, and the cold voice came from his bloody mouth.


    Although he is also very clear that even if ye CuO does not join the battle, his hope of escaping from the heaven is very slim, but it is precisely because ye CuO''s joining that his situation becomes more dangerous and will accelerate his death.


    As Michen tiger is the controller of the array, the possibility that he wants to hurt Michen tiger is too low. In addition, ye CuO may become the hope of his life.


    Although Ye CuO''s strength was beyond his expectation, he didn''t give up his plan and still wanted to seize Ye CuO to save his life.


    So, at this moment, looking at the golden sword light, the tall and thin old man in black didn''t dodge. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away. At the same time, his attack met the golden sword light.


    Boom!


    After the tall and thin old man in black scattered the golden sword light, he still wanted to attack Ye Cuo. Unfortunately, ye CuO''s figure had disappeared in the position just now.


    At this time, Mikado''s attack came again. The tall and thin old man in black, who missed the opportunity, had to give up the idea of chasing Ye CuO and flash to one side. It was the first thing to save his life.


    However, what the tall and thin old man in black didn''t expect was that Mitsuo, who had just been watching, suddenly attacked him.


    The tall and thin old man in black wanted to swear, but he couldn''t separate his energy to swear, because at this moment he had to concentrate on the attack from three directions.


    Boom, boom


    In the continuous roar, the lives of the people brought by Mi Hao and the old man in tall and thin black are being reaped, and the situation of the old man in tall and thin black is getting worse and worse, and the injury is becoming more and more serious.


    At the same time, when he came, he was full of self-confidence and thought that he could become the leader of Wulan city after today. But at this time, MI Hao, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, was staring at the changes of the war situation with his eyes wide open. In despair, he wanted to break Ye CuO''s forbidden force. Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    It didn''t take long for MI Hao to see that the people he brought with him were either killed, or they gave up their resistance and were captured. The tall and thin old man in black was too seriously injured to go back to heaven.


    Boom!


    Under the siege of Ye Cuo, MI Zhenhu and Mi song, the body of the tall and thin old man in black was hit, and then a deep hole was smashed on the ground with a bang.


    Poof!


    In the pit, the tall and thin old man in black was desperate. His mouth was bleeding and he was struggling to get out of the pit. Unfortunately, the injury was too serious to do.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of MI Zhenhu appeared in the pit. His hands were shining into the pit and fell on the tall and thin old man in black.


    Tall and thin, the old man in black naturally knew what Mi Zhenhu was going to do. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do it. He had to let Mi Zhenhu''s power into his body and quickly banned his power.


    The next moment, the body of the tall and thin old man in black, under the control of MI Zhenhu, involuntarily flew out of the pit.


    "Mibo Ao, I have long said that you are arrogant in my territory, and it will only be the end like this!" With a sneer in his eyes, MI Zhen looks at the tall and thin old man in black.


    The tall and thin old man in black had a pleading look in his eyes, and even his voice was very weak: "Mi Zhenhu, don''t kill me..."


    "Hum!"


    Mi Zhenhu snorted coldly: "Mi Baiao, do you know how to beg for mercy now? Since you have done so, you should expect such an end! Now regret, beg for mercy, it''s too late!


    How ridiculous! If I was caught by you, would you let me go? Therefore, it''s useless for you to beg for mercy. In the end, there is only one way out! "


    Ye CuO just suffered a big shock in his body in the battle, but this kind of injury is nothing to him at all. With his recovery speed, it is estimated that it will only take a moment to recover.


    Whoosh!


    When ye CuO''s figure landed next to MI Zhenhu, MI Zhenhu turned to look at Ye CuO and said gratefully, "little brother Mi Cuo, I really want to thank you this time! If it wasn''t for you and your plan, maybe Mihao and Mibo would have succeeded... "


    Hear the words of MI Zhenhu, but ye CuO''s face doesn''t care at all. He laughs and says: "ha ha, you''re too polite, Lord!"


    Ye CuO said, but found that the tall and thin old man in black, his eyes were staring at him bitterly, his mouth turned, his face showed a sneer, and he said angrily: "how, you are dying now, you still want to kill me?"


    "Finally... Got this old thing done!"


    Metasong saw that the tall and thin old man in black had been caught by mizhen Hu. He was relieved in his heart. Then he recuperated the injury he had just suffered in the battle. Then he flew to mizhen Hu and ye Cuo.

 Chapter 2148

    Mi Zhenhu turned to MI song and said with a smile, "this time, I also want to thank the Chengyang city master for his cooperation. Otherwise, my brother and I could not solve Mi Bo Ao so soon..."


    "Master Wulan, you are welcome!"


    Although to a large extent, metasong was threatened and agreed to cooperate with mizhen tiger, he also said with a smile like Ye CuO: "our cooperation is also a matter for both sides to make profits. Naturally, I have no choice!"


    Then, metasong looked at Ye CuO again and said, "my brother, your strength really surprised me. I didn''t expect that your strength was even stronger than I thought..."


    At this time, for ye CuO''s strength, although metasong is a little surprised, what makes him more shocked and confused is how ye CuO finds out the spies arranged by Mi Hao.


    On this point, after agreeing to cooperate, ye CuO once said that he had a way to find out Mi Hao''s secret agent, but he didn''t know the details, so he couldn''t help asking at this time.


    "It''s my secret."


    Ye CuO naturally won''t tell Mi song. He changes the topic and says to MI Zhenhu: "Lord Wulan, since we have already caught Mi Hao and MI Baiao, shall we celebrate?"


    "Micuo is right!"


    Mi Zhenhu nodded and then said to MI song, "Chengyang city master, now Mr. Mi Jing is still outside. Why don''t you invite Mr. Mi Jing so that we can treat him well?"


    "What Lord Wulan said is very reasonable!"


    Mi song nods. After that, he looks at Mi Hao and the tall and thin old man in black. Then his figure disappears and flies to the outside of the Lord''s mansion.


    The next moment, MI Zhenhu orders his men to treat the people brought by Mi song. He and ye CuO are carrying the tall and thin old man in black and Mi Hao, and their figure disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    After a sumptuous banquet, metasong takes his son mibaoliang away, and Mijing also takes the girl in blue dress to leave.


    At this time, there are only Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu in a room of Wulan city master''s mansion... No, we should add those two captives - Mi Hao and the tall, thin, old man in black.


    For these two people, no matter Mi Jing or MI song, they didn''t care much at the banquet just now. On the one hand, it''s a matter of Wulan City, and on the other hand, it''s because the three parties have made an agreement before.


    Mi Zhenhu went to the tall and thin old man in black, and then let him restore his ability to speak.


    The tall and thin old man in black found that he could speak. He begged for mercy and said: "Lord Wulan, I was wrong before. As long as you don''t kill me, I will repay you in the future..."


    The tall and thin old man in Black said so, with a look of begging for mercy on his face. However, in his heart, he thought maliciously: "as long as I don''t die today, I will try to deal with you later..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mi Zhenhu sneered: "at this point, do you think I will let you go so that you can revenge me later? What a delusion! Mibo, do you think I''m a three-year-old? You think I''ll believe you? "


    "I..."


    The tall and thin old man in black would not admit it. In order to survive, he continued to say sincerely: "Lord Wulan, I will never... And I can tell you a big secret. If you kill me, you will lose a big chance!"


    Mi Zhenhu seemed to be interested and asked curiously, "what''s the big secret? What''s the chance? "


    The tall and thin old man in black was overjoyed when he found the expression of MI Zhenhu. Then he quickly said, "if you want to know the secret, I must make sure I am safe, otherwise, I will never tell you!"


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate?"


    Mi Zhenhu sneered and said: "Mi Bo Ao, I can give you a happy way to die now, or you, the strong man in the immortal vein realm, will be tortured to death by me in the nirvana realm..."


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "old man, you have become a prisoner now, and you still want to talk about terms. Moreover, even if you don''t say it, I have some ways to let you say everything!"


    The tall and thin old man in black saw that the effect of this method was not ideal, so he said: "Mi Zhenhu, you have the ability to kill me now! However, I can tell you for sure that if I die, you will come to bury me in the near future! "


    "Oh?"


    Mi Zhenhu''s face was not a bit worried. He asked curiously, "I don''t know what you want to make up to threaten me. Tell me about it?"


    "Mi Zhenhu, don''t think you don''t know that you have a key!"


    The tall and thin old man in Black said, "do you know why I have to deal with you? It''s because of the key on you


    "How did he know that?"


    Hearing the words of the tall and thin old man in black, MI Zhenhu''s face changed for a while. Although it was not very obvious, it almost returned to normal in an instant.


    However, he was still discovered by the old man in black. The old man in black laughed: "besides, I can tell you that I left behind before I came here. Once I die, your secret will be revealed by the person I arranged!


    As long as the information about the key leaks out, do you think you can protect the key? Even if you hand in the key, you may not be able to save your life!


    I advise you to let me go and cooperate with me at the same time, otherwise, not only you, but also the two daughters you just found will be killed! "


    Ye CuO also found that the face of MI Zhenhu changed. Judging from this, what the tall and thin old man in Black said should probably be true.


    "The key? I don''t know what the key is? Is it related to any treasure? "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then he could not help laughing: "this routine, I just played with MI Baoliang before, and this old thing even played like this..."


    "Is what he said true or false?"


    Mi Zhenhu murmured in his heart. He knew that the old man in black knew his secret, but he was not sure whether the old man in black really had a back hand, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Ye CuO said to MI Zhenhu with a smile: "Lord Wulan, I have a suggestion. No matter whether this old thing has a backhand or not, it will be useless!"


    "What advice?"


    Mi Zhenhu doesn''t care if ye CuO already knows the key. When he hears Ye CuO''s words, his eyes suddenly light up and he asks: "Mi CuO little brother, what you mean is to control him... Can you do it?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile and said confidently: "just a person who has just become immortal pulse realm. For me, it''s not difficult to control him!"

 Chapter 2149

    Mi Zhenhu knows that ye CuO''s method is to control the spirit of the tall and thin old man in black. But in his mind, because ye CuO is only the strength of Nirvana, ye CuO should only be able to control people weaker than himself.


    At most, he can control people in the same realm. The tall and thin old man in black is the immortal realm. Ye CuO certainly can''t control the spirit of the tall and thin old man in black.


    Therefore, when Mi Zhenhu heard Ye CuO''s words, he was shocked, but his shock only lasted for a moment.


    In the next moment, his shock was more joyful, because if ye CuO could really control the spirit of the tall and thin old man in black, then the threat of the tall and thin old man in black would not constitute a threat to him.


    As for, in this way, ye CuO will know the secret of his key, but he can''t care so much. It''s the most important thing to deal with the tall and thin old man in black first.


    In order to confirm, Michen tiger asked again: "micuo little brother, can you really control him?"


    "No problem!"


    Ye CuO is telling the truth. At the moment, the old man in tall and thin black is so seriously injured, and he has no resistance. He can still control the spirit of the old man in tall and thin black with more time.


    Although if the old man in tall and thin black can break the spirit forbidden system and get rid of his control after his injury recovery, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all, because he won''t give the old man in tall and thin black a chance to recover!


    Although controlling the tall and thin old man in black and knowing the secret of the key on mizhen Hu, he didn''t worry that mizhen Hu would be bad for him.


    One of the reasons is that based on his understanding of the character and character of mizhen Hu, mizhen Hu is very likely not to do this to his benefactor.


    Of course, this is only a secondary reason. More importantly, when he controls the tall and thin old man in black, even if the tall and thin old man in black does not have a backhand, he can say that the tall and thin old man in black has a backhand.


    In this way, because the life and death of the tall and thin old man in black is just between his thoughts, mizhenhu will be afraid to do anything to him.


    "In that case, micuo, I don''t know if you can start now?" In the sound of MI Zhenhu, there was a trace of urgency.


    "No problem!"


    Ye CuO answered with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the tall and thin old man in black, and said: "old man, are you very confused? However, you don''t have to doubt for long, because I will help you to solve your doubts soon, hehe... "


    The tall and thin old man in black was really puzzled, but a sneer appeared on his pale face and said, "no matter what means you use, it''s useless to me!"


    "Yes? That''s up to you! " Ye CuO''s face sneered, but he didn''t hesitate any more and immediately began to use the means to control the spirit.


    The next moment, the tall and thin old man in black will know what ye CuO is going to do. His eyes are wide open, and he looks shocked and unbelievable.


    "You... How can you control your soul?"


    "You can''t control my spirit..."


    "If you want to control my spirit, you can dream!"


    "No..."


    At the beginning, the tall and thin old man in black was shocked and didn''t believe it, but soon he knew that ye CuO really could control the spirit.


    As a result, the tall and thin old man in black began to resist. Unfortunately, no matter how he resisted, he was always doing useless work. There was no way to prevent Ye CuO from arranging the spirit prohibition in his spirit.


    Half an hour later, the tall and thin old man in black didn''t resist any more, because among his spirits, there were many forbidden spirits arranged by Ye Cuo, and he couldn''t resist any more.


    Mi Zhen looked forward to it in tiger''s eyes. As soon as he saw that ye CuO stopped, he immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "Mi Cuo, have you succeeded?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile. At the same time, he has determined that the old man in black, who was just tall and thin, didn''t exist at all. He just wanted to deceive the tiger to save his life.


    Mi Zhenhu looked at Ye CuO and asked, "well, little brother Mi Cuo, is what he just said true? Does he really have a back hand?"


    Ye CuO didn''t directly answer Mi Zhenhu''s words, but said with a smile: "now his spirit is under my control, and I can let him die in a moment. So whether he has a back hand or not, it''s no longer important. What do you think, city Lord?"


    Mi Zhenhu was slightly stunned, and immediately understood the true meaning of Ye CuO''s words. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "he must have known many secrets about the key, and he was worried that I would deal with him..."


    In the heart of MI Zhenhu, thoughts flashed quickly, but he could also understand why Ye CuO said so, so he did not continue to ask, and he did not reveal it.


    "Ha ha..."


    The next moment, MI Zhenhu laughs twice and nods: "Mi CuO is right. Now his life is in your hands. He can''t die if he wants to. This is really no longer important."


    Ye CuO also laughed, then stopped laughing and said, "master Wulan, do you think the person behind the scenes who was chasing you was Mihao?"


    "I once doubted..." said Mi Zhenhu.


    "Since the Lord of the city doubts it, I''ll let him speak up." Ye Cuodao.


    Mi Zhenhu knew the meaning of Ye Cuo, and he thought so, so he nodded with a smile and said: "so, thank you mi CuO little brother!"


    On the other side, MI Hao, who can''t move, is still hung by Ye Cuo. Although he can''t hear ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu''s voice, he just sees Ye CuO''s process of controlling the tall, thin and black old man.


    In addition, at this time, the tall and thin old man in black is respectful to Ye Cuo. Although he has not yet figured out how ye CuO did it, he can be sure that the tall and thin old man in black has surrendered to Ye Cuo.


    "This... How did he do it..."


    Mi Hao doesn''t understand, but also shocked, and almost shut his breath. At this time, he saw Ye CuO come over.


    Ye CuO just said that, of course, he used the same method to control Mi Hao''s spirit, and then he could be sure that what happened in those years was not what Mi Hao did.


    Ye CuO didn''t give Mi Hao a chance to beg for mercy, so he directly began to set up the spirit prohibition on MI Hao''s spirit.


    Mi Hao understood that he wanted to resist, but he was only in Nirvana, and he was seriously injured and dying. How could he resist?


    In a short time, ye CuO finished the spirit prohibition, and then said to MI Zhenhu, "what does the city master want to ask him? Now you can ask him. He absolutely knows everything and says everything..."

 Chapter 2150

    Does Mi Hao really know everything and say it endlessly? The answer, of course, is no, because what Mi Hao wants to say still needs Ye CuO''s consent.


    Mi Zhenhu is also very clear about this, but he doesn''t care. In his mind, ye CuO should not let Mi Hao hide anything in this matter.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye CuO''s words and knowing that MI Hao had been controlled by Ye Cuo, MI Zhenhu did not hesitate and immediately asked, "Mi Hao, was it you who ordered me to pursue and kill me?"


    Mi Hao nodded: "yes!"


    Ye CuO didn''t let Mi Hao lie. At the moment, he already knows that MI Hao did it because he chased Mi Zhenhu and his wife and separated them from their two daughters for more than ten years.


    More than ten years ago, mizhen Hu was not the leader of Wulan city. However, the old owner of Wulan City knew that he had little time left, so he chose two candidates, one of whom was mizhen Hu.


    The reason why Mi Hao hunts down Mi Zhenhu''s husband and wife is not to help Mi Zhenhu''s competitors, but to intensify the contradiction between MI Zhenhu and his competitors, so that they can fight for each other, and he can profit from it.


    At the same time, he also wants to seize the wife and daughter of mizhen tiger, and then he can patiently wait for mizhen tiger, who has a little advantage, to defeat his competitors.


    When the old city master dies and Michen tiger takes the position of city master, he can use Michen tiger''s wife and daughter to threaten Michen tiger to abdicate, and he can take the position of city master.


    Unfortunately, in the end, there was an accident in MI Hao''s plan, which failed to achieve his wish and capture Mi Zhenhu''s wife and daughter. For more than ten years, he has been quietly looking for MI Zhenhu''s daughter, but he has also got nothing.


    At the same time, because of the lack of preparation, he did not show any signs of being unfavorable to the Mikado tiger. But in fact, for so many years, he has been making preparations in secret. That''s why what happened now.


    When Mi Zhenhu asks Mi Hao about his past in detail, ye CuO is also quietly understanding some important things in MI Hao''s past.


    Because just now, he has quietly learned from the tall and thin old man in black that there are some pretty good treasures in his storage ring.


    So, when you get to MI Hao, ye CuO''s first concern is what treasures are in MI Hao''s storage ring.


    After getting Mi Hao''s answer and knowing what treasure was in MI Hao''s storage ring, his face didn''t change, but his heart was filled with joy.


    "Although his stuff is not as good as your old stuff, it''s better than none. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat..."


    Ye CuO muttered happily. Suddenly, when Mi Hao talked about a forging method, he had a strong interest: "forging method? There seems to be something unusual about this forging method... "


    This is a kind of forging method called Wanhua forging, which MI Hao got by chance. Unfortunately, the requirement of this forging method is too high and the difficulty is too great. After MI Hao got it, he was not able to practice it.


    After a detailed understanding of Wanhua forging, ye CuO realized that Wanhua forging is a skill that can make human body become extremely powerful.


    What''s more, ye CuO also found that "Wanhua forging" is very difficult for MI Hao, but it is much less difficult for him.


    Ye CuO thought to himself: "I don''t know how many years ago, the person who created the forging method of Wanhua forging seems to be a madman, but only a madman dares to practice like this..."


    According to the requirements of Wanhua forging, if you want to practice, the first condition is to reach the realm of immortal pulse. If you don''t practice in the realm of immortal pulse, you will lose your life, which is why Mi Hao has been unable to practice.


    Moreover, "Wanhua forging" also requires a high blood concentration, at least if the blood concentration of amazing genius level, there is a little hope of success.


    If the blood concentration does not meet the requirements, if you practice by force, the blood will be abandoned. From then on, the strong one in the immortal vein realm will become a useless person. Even if it is serious, he will die directly.


    At the same time, in addition to the great pain we need to endure when practicing, we need a lot of precious treasures to practice Wanhua forging.


    "The creator of Wanhua forging, the purpose of creating this skill is to find the hope of daluojing, but he failed in the end. The second volume of the skill died before it was created


    The first condition of cultivation is to become an immortal pulse realm. With my cultivation speed, it should not be long before I can reach this requirement.


    As for the second condition, I am the blood of the real dragon. This condition is not a problem for me at all. As long as I reach the first condition, I can start to practice!


    For me, the most difficult problem is not the previous two, but how to get together all kinds of treasures needed for the cultivation of Wanhua forging!


    There are five kinds of treasures needed to cultivate Wanhua forging. Now there are only two kinds of treasures in MI Hao''s body, and they are the best to find. I still need to collect the last three kinds of treasures that are most difficult to find.... "


    Ye CuO doesn''t care much about whether Wanhua forging can make people see the hope of daluojing. He has determined that Wanhua forging can make his body stronger, so he has decided to practice this skill in the future.


    "This" Wanhua forging "and the two kinds of auxiliary cultivation treasures can be said to be the most useful treasures for me in MI Hao, even better than that of the old one..."


    Because Mi Zhenhu is still inquiring about Mi Hao, ye CuO suppresses some excitement in his heart and doesn''t immediately ask Mi Hao to hand over the two treasures.


    "His life has gone by too much. Even if I have my pills hanging, it won''t last long and he will die soon. So I''d better hurry up and ask him what else he knows about the secret of the moon kingdom or the whereabouts of the treasure!"


    Ye mistakenly asks Mi Hao, but the result is somewhat disappointing. Mi Hao does not know the clues to cultivate the three auxiliary treasures behind Wanhua forging, nor does he have any other treasures or the extremely secret information of the world of the moon.


    Poof!


    At this time, MI Hao sprayed two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his breath became very weak, even his eyes couldn''t open.


    "He''s going to die..."


    Mi Zhenhu made a very clear judgment on this point, but he had already asked about that year, so he did not continue to ask.


    In less than two breaths, ye CuO found that MI Hao''s breath was broken and his life came to an end. However, ye CuO''s look did not change much.


    The next moment, ye CuO directly takes down the storage ring in MI Hao''s hand, and puts it away in front of MI Zhenhu.


    Mi Zhenhu certainly saw it, but he didn''t see it. He didn''t say anything about it. On the contrary, he said to Ye CuO: "little brother Mi Cuo, I think you already know a lot about the key. Do you have any interest?"

 Chapter 2151

    After ye CuO controlled the spirit of the tall and thin old man in black, he really knew something about the key that MI Zhenhu said.


    After hearing Mi Zhenhu''s words, ye CuO deliberately let his face appear slightly stunned. At the same time, he also had some unexpected looks: "Lord Wulan, what do you mean by that?"


    "Micuo little brother, now that you know about the key, I won''t hide it from you."


    Mi Zhenhu looks at Ye Cuo. The next moment, he has a knife in his hand. The knife is black and only about one finger in size. The knife is carved with complex lines.


    "This is the key that I just said... Micuo, you already know that although it looks like a knife, its real purpose is to let people into a treasure land..."


    After a pause, MI Zhenhu said, "you were very kind to me at first, but now you have helped me to resolve this crisis. I have no other treasure to repay your kindness


    So, I''m going to invite you to come with me and look for the treasure in that treasure field. I don''t know if you are interested and have time, micuo little brother? "


    "Search for treasure in treasure land? Of course I''m interested! But... "


    Ye CuO looked at the black knife shaped key in MI Zhenhu''s hand and said, "Lord Wulan, I don''t know much about that treasure land. Could you tell me something about it in detail?"


    He is telling the truth. Although he learned some keys and some information about the treasure land from the old man in black, he didn''t know much about it.


    Because of the information about that treasure land, ordinary people don''t know much about it. The tall and thin old man in black just broke through the treasure land. It wasn''t long ago that he just got some information by chance.


    As the leader of Wulan City, MI Zhenhu has a lot of ancient books in his mansion. He should know more about that treasure land than the tall, thin and old man in black.


    "That''s nature!"


    Mizhen Huwei smiles and says: "that treasure land is actually an independent array space set up by a very powerful man more than 100000 years ago.


    That strong man has a title, called Dan Zun, because in addition to his own strength, he is also a alchemist.


    The master of alchemy has great talent in alchemy, so he is very accomplished in alchemy. More than ten thousand years ago, it was not too much to say that he was the first man in alchemy


    That array space can also be said to be a medicine garden, because that array was originally set up by Dan Zun for planting all kinds of elixirs.


    After the death of Dan Zun, a total of ten such keys were left, and each key could bring up to ten people into Dan Zun''s medicine garden, with a total of 100 places.


    Danzun''s medicine garden will be opened every ten thousand years. The opening time will last about half a year. Moreover, the strength of those who enter danzun''s medicine garden can not exceed nirvana.


    Besides, this does not include nirvana. Only those who have not passed the first time of Nirvana can enter the medicine garden of Dan Zun.


    Otherwise, even if it is to suppress their own strength, they can''t hide it from the past. No matter how strong the strength is, the end will be a dead end!


    This happened several times before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, so it never happened again. No one risked his own life... "


    As ye CuO listened to MI Zhenhu talking about the medicine garden of Dan Zun, he thought in his heart: "the last three auxiliary treasures needed to cultivate the forging skill of Wanhua forging body are all miraculous drugs.


    What''s more, the three kinds of elixirs are extremely rare, which can be met but not sought. Should there be these three kinds of elixirs in the master Dan''s medicine garden


    After getting the Wanhua forging, ye cuozheng was worried about how to gather the treasures to assist his cultivation. Now the medicine garden of Nadan Lord just gave him hope that he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Even if there are no three kinds in the medicine garden, those two kinds are OK. If there are not enough two kinds, even if there is only one kind, it''s good.


    What''s more, as Mi Zhenhu said just now, in the past, master Nadan''s medicine garden had been opened more than ten times, and no one seemed to be able to explore it completely.


    That is to say, if you are lucky, you may find some rare and precious elixirs in some places of the medicine garden... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO asked: "Lord Wulan, I don''t know how long it will take for the medicine garden of Nadan to open again?"


    Mi Zhenhu said: "it''s nearly ten thousand years since the last opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. It will be open again in about half a year


    We''ll leave in a few days, so we can have time. At that time, we just need to find a hidden place nearby and wait.


    When master Dan''s medicine garden is opened, this key will react with the array in master Dan''s medicine garden and send us directly to master Dan''s medicine garden... "


    After a while, when mizhen tiger stopped, ye CuO asked, "by the way, there are eight places for this key besides us. I don''t know who else the city master invited or who else he plans to take to Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    "Micuo little brother, you are the first person I invited, but I don''t plan to take any other people, just the two of us. After all, if there are too many people, it''s easy to leak information, which will bring us danger." Mizhen Tiger Road.


    But ye CuO shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Lord, I think it''s just that there are too few people to go there. There are too many people with great power. We can take eight more people with us.


    Otherwise, don''t you waste so many places, and you don''t have to worry about the city master. Other people will know the secret that the city master has the key!


    We also have a fairyland now... For the remaining seven places, you are in charge of selecting people. I''ll guarantee that they will never reveal secrets. What do you think of the city master? "


    Mi Zhenhu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately realized that he had just ignored this situation. He could not help glancing at the tall and thin old man in black.


    At this moment, mizuhu understood what ye CuO meant: "as long as the person I choose, the spirit is controlled by the little brother mizuhu, so


    As long as micuo''s little brother doesn''t want to, they don''t have a chance to reveal the secret that I have the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden even when they are dying! "

 Chapter 2152

    In a flash, MI Zhenhu thought a lot. Since ye CuO could solve the problem he was worried about and bring more people in to help find treasure, how could he be unhappy?


    "My little brother is right! That''s what we decided. This time, we''ll go to Dan Zun''s medicine garden together with ten people! "


    As a result, MI Zhenhu''s face also showed a smile, looking at Ye Cuo, said: "the remaining seven people to me, and then let them secret things, then I''ll ask Mi CuO little brother you!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. There''s no problem at all. You''ve seen my method, Lord. As long as there are people who meet the requirements, I''ll make them obedient!


    Most of the people who enter danzun''s medicine garden are the strength of xianmaijing, and the people they will bring in, the weakest people will be nirvana


    Therefore, the remaining seven of us must all have the strength of nirvana. Only in this way can they have some power to protect themselves and help us find treasure better! "


    Ye cuodun for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Lord Wulan, is the opening time of the medicine garden of the Dan venerable fixed, and will it be delayed or opened ahead of time?"


    Mi Zhenhu said: "in the past, the opening time of Dan Zun''s medicine garden was sometimes a little earlier, and sometimes a little later, so in order to prevent accidents, we should go ahead of time..."


    "And when Dan Zun''s medicine garden opens, with the help of these people, we may be able to relax a little, and the chance of getting a baby may also become greater!"


    The next time, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu discussed some details, and then Mi Zhenhu began to look for people.


    Ye CuO also returned to his temporary courtyard, but at this time he was not alone. He also brought back the tall and thin old man in black.


    After entering the room, ye CuO looked at the tall and thin old man in black, suddenly thought of a question, and immediately asked: "have you ever heard of it, or do you have any clues about Qingyuan flower, Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo?"


    Qingyuan flower, Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo are just the three auxiliary treasures needed to practice Wanhua forging.


    Just now, because of the business of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, he forgot to ask the old man in tall and thin black. When he came back here, he remembered that after all, MI Hao didn''t know the clues of these three kinds of elixirs, and the old man in tall and thin black didn''t know.


    "If I go back to my master, I have only heard of Qingyuan flower, but I haven''t heard of the other two. And although I have heard of Qingyuan flower, I don''t have any clue about Qingyuan flower. I don''t know what the master needs these three things to do..."


    After listening to the reply of the tall and thin old man in black, ye CuO was slightly disappointed: "I just heard of Qingyuan flower... It seems that it''s much more difficult than I thought to gather together these three kinds of elixirs!"


    The tall and thin old man in Black said, and suddenly found that ye CuO''s face was abnormal. He realized his current identity. At the same time, he thought it was because he asked this question that ye CuO was not happy.


    So, the tall and thin old man in black stopped and said, "sorry, master! I''m going to find a way to find out the three things the master needs. I''ll help the master... "


    Ye CuO interrupted the tall and thin old man in black and said: "it''s not urgent for the time being. Let''s wait until the end of the business of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. And maybe there are these three kinds of elixirs in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Now it''s not long since the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. You''ve just been seriously injured. You should take the time to heal and recover as soon as possible. You must fully recover before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden! "


    Ye CuO is very clear that before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, his strength will be improved, but not too much.


    At that time, most of the people who enter the danzun medicine garden are the strength of xianmaijing. Even if the strength has been improved, he has the assurance of life, but it is not realistic to defeat or kill the people in xianmaijing.


    However, the situation would be different with the help of the old man in black. That''s why he asked the old man in black to recover as soon as possible.


    "Yes


    The tall and thin old man in black nodded and said, "I will not let the master down. I will recover before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. At that time, I will try my best to help the master find the baby!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to the tall and thin old man in black. He turned and walked into the secret room. Then he thought about it. After a while, he calmed down and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Zhenhu''s efficiency is still very fast. He has already brought five men, two women and seven people of nirvana to Ye CuO the next day.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. With the help of the array power of MI Zhenhu, he just took a while to control the spirits of the seven Nirvana realm robbers.


    Then, when Mi Zhenhu leaves to arrange personal affairs, ye CuO goes back to the chamber of Secrets again, seizing the time to recover the spirit power consumed in the previous arrangement of spirit prohibition.


    In this way, time flies by. In the morning of the third day, after the tall and thin old man in black flew out of the main house of the city, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu left together.


    As for the other seven Nirvana robbers, they left one step earlier than the tall and thin old man in black. Moreover, in order to attract less attention, ye CuO asked them to separate and go to the meeting place.


    After leaving the city master''s mansion, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu soon arrived at the location of Wulan City transmission array, and then left Wulan city directly through the transmission array.


    After a while, with the light of the array transmission array flashing, the figures of Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu appear in the Fengzhou City transmission array of Fengzhou.


    There is a Fenglin state between Wulan city and Fengzhou. Fenglin state is located in the south of miyue continent, while Fengzhou is in the southeast of miyue continent.


    The reason why Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu were sent to Fengzhou city was to go to danzun''s medicine garden, because danzun''s medicine garden was in Fengzhou.


    At this time, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu both changed their appearance, so no one recognized their identity. After leaving the teleportation array, they did not stay in Fengzhou city.


    After leaving Fengzhou City, they flew straight to the southwest of Fengzhou, because danzun''s medicine garden was in a vast mountain range near the sea in the southwest of Fengzhou.


    "Some of the people who are going in this direction must also be going to master Dan''s medicine garden..."


    Ye CuO said to mizhen tiger that although he had changed his appearance, he didn''t dare to be careless. He knew very well that along the way, besides meeting powerful monsters, he might also meet some robbers.

 Chapter 2153

    Dan Zun''s medicine garden only opens once every ten thousand years. Ten thousand years is a long time for many people. After all, even people in xianmaijing, Shouyuan is only ten thousand years at most.


    The last time I opened it, there were not mature elixirs in danzun medicine garden. Now ten thousand years have passed, some elixirs should have been mature, or enough years to be picked.


    In addition, when Dan Zun''s medicine garden was opened, there would always be rare miraculous drugs, and even miraculous drugs that have disappeared outside.


    Therefore, few people can resist the temptation of the elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden and want to get a place in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    However, because there are only ten keys, the number of people who can enter danzun''s medicine garden is 100 at most. Those who don''t have keys or who don''t get places from others will naturally have other thoughts.


    Ye CuO learned from the information given by Mi Zhenhu that although most of the keys are in the hands of those big powers, there will also be a person who is not lucky enough to get the keys because of all kinds of coincidences.


    In the past, when Dan Zun''s medicine garden was opened, some people would move the mind of this kind of lucky person, snatch the key from his hand, and get the qualification to enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    This kind of probability is too small. It''s just a matter of luck. However, this kind of situation was not uncommon before, and someone really got the key and entered Dan Zun''s medicine garden by this way.


    What''s more, even if the robber can''t get the key, he can get the things from the robber. Maybe he will get a good harvest!


    Even some people don''t expect to get the key at all, they just take this opportunity to snatch the treasures of those who want to go to the fun.


    Although he has just left Fengzhou city for a while now, it is unlikely that there will be robbers blocking the road nearby, ye CuO always reminds himself to be vigilant.


    Mi Zhenhu also said: "although we haven''t found anyone in xianmaijing yet, some of these people may know about master Dan''s medicine garden


    Now there are still about half a year to go, but those with keys must have arranged eyeliner in the mountains, and they are always noticing the unusual movements.


    Ye CuO knew that what Mi Zhenhu said was true. After all, the elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden had a fatal temptation to the strong in the holy city of the MI nationality, so they would send people to pay close attention to it.


    Moreover, it''s not only the holy city of the MI nationality, but also the people of the Yue nationality in the north of the miyue mainland, who will come at this time to compete with the people of the MI nationality for the elixir in the danzun medicine garden.


    "At our present speed, it will take about two months to get to the mountain range where Dan Zun''s medicine garden is located..."


    For this point, ye CuO was a little helpless, because on the way they would pass a very powerful monster''s territory, they had to bypass that powerful monster''s territory, so it took at least half a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu crossed a vast plain area, flew into a mountain forest at dusk, and then found a hiding place.


    After ye CuO had arranged the array, they began to practice and adjust their breath in the array to recover the consumption when they were on the way, so as to keep themselves in a better state.


    Two or three hours later, in the middle of the night, ye CuO suddenly sensed something nearby. Just a little exploration, he found that someone was fighting.


    "It''s two people in the immortal world!"


    Ye CuO''s idea didn''t need to be too close at all. Just judging from the attack power of the two fighters, he could determine their strength.


    "It seems that both of them are injured. They should have been fighting for a long time before. One of them is running away, and the other is chasing and killing those who come here


    What are they fighting for? Is it because of the past enmity, or because of the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, or because of other interests and treasures? "


    Ye Cuo, while watching the battle, muttered and guessed in his heart, but at the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless. His mind not only didn''t keep close, but also kept away from the two people''s attention.


    The two men who fought looked like they were in their sixties. One was wearing black robes, and the other was wearing white and grey trousers.


    The old man in black was angry. He attacked and roared as if he wanted to die with the old man in white and grey pants.


    And the old man in white and grey trousers, listening to the roar of the old man in black, coping with the attack of the old man in black, had a sneer on his face.


    "Fight, fight, fight as hard as you can! It''s better to lose both sides. Then, as a fisherman, I''ll be able to take advantage of it. Hehe... "


    Ye CuO is looking forward to it in his heart. At the same time, he sends a message to the tall and thin old man in black, who is not far away, so that he can come here as soon as possible.


    In fact, although the tall and thin old man in black left Wulan city before him, these days the tall and thin old man in black has always been not far in front of him.


    After all, although he controlled the spirit of the old man in tall and thin black clothes, because of his strength, the spirit prohibition he placed in the spirit of the old man in tall and thin black clothes was not strong and stable enough.


    Even if the old man in tall and thin black is not healed now, it is impossible to break the spirit prohibition he set, but for the sake of safety, he will not let the old man in tall and thin black be too far away from him, and there is a fairyland nearby, so his safety is more guaranteed.


    Judging from what ye CuO saw in the war, these two men will definitely be injured in the end of the battle. It''s time for the tall and thin old man in black to play his due role.


    Although his injury has not yet healed, but no matter how to say it is the strength of xianmaijing, and with him and mizhenghu two people, certainly can cope with it.


    Next, while ye CuO was watching the battle and waiting for the tall and thin old man in black to arrive, he also began to have ideas in his heart to analyze and make plans for the future.


    In this way, half an hour later, the tall and thin old man in black arrived nearby according to Ye CuO''s instructions. However, because the battle between the two men was not over, ye CuO asked him to hide nearby and wait for the time to come.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, both of them were seriously injured, but the old man in white and grey pants had the upper hand.


    "It''s almost over, isn''t it?" Ye CuO looks forward to it, but he is still patient enough, and is not in a hurry to let the tall and thin old man in black appear.


    However, as time went by, ye CuO finally found that the situation did not develop as he expected.

 Chapter 2154

    Because the old man in black was chased and killed by the old man in white and grey trousers before he came here, and his injury was more serious than that of the old man in white and grey trousers.


    In the process of fighting, he always saw that the old man in black was at a disadvantage, and his injury became more and more serious, while the old man in white and grey trousers was much lighter.


    Therefore, ye CuO always thought that the old man in black must be seriously injured and unable to fight any more. Under the counter attack of the old man in black, the old man in white and grey pants will be more seriously injured.


    At the same time, he took advantage of this opportunity to let the tall and thin old man in black who had quietly approached launch a sneak attack on the old man in white and grey trousers.


    Even if the tall and thin old man in black can''t make the old man in white and grey trousers lose his fighting power, he and Mi Zhenhu will also show up at that time. With the help of the three people, the old man in white and grey trousers won''t make any waves.


    In the last two seriously injured immortal pulse realms, they can no longer escape from his palm. They have no resistance. They are controlled by him and become his slaves.


    In this way, this time he entered Dan Zun''s medicine garden, he had two more immortal pulse realms to help him. In addition to his own safety, he also had a greater chance to get a treasure in the medicine garden.


    Unfortunately, the development of the matter was beyond Ye CuO''s expectation, because what he didn''t expect was that the old man in black had kept his hand all the time.


    The old man in white and grey pants thought that he had the chance to win, and at the same time, he thought that the black robe could not be changed again. It seemed that he was careless.


    But the old man in black has been waiting for this opportunity, and successfully seized this opportunity, suddenly used his mace, the attack power suddenly increased a lot.


    The old man in grey pants in white was unprepared and didn''t react. It was just like this. In horror and disbelief, the old man in grey pants in white was seriously injured in an instant and fell into a desperate state of dying.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black robed old man coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t help laughing twice, and then said, "you damned old bastard, don''t you think you will end up like this?"


    "How could it be? His mace just now is really powerful! It''s not good... "


    This result, let Ye CuO can''t help but some accident, but also some worry, for fear that the old man in black robes will kill the old man in white and grey pants immediately, or the dying old man in white and grey pants won''t last so long.


    The next moment, ye CuO no longer hesitated, immediately let the tall and thin old man in black hide nearby show up and attack the old man in black.


    However, ye CuO found that he was still late. Almost at the moment when the tall and thin old man in black appeared, the old man in black ended his life.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye CuO regretted that, for a moment, he felt that the duck he had got flew away. After all, it was a fairyland, which had a great effect on him. Now that he had lost it, his regret was inevitable.


    However, now that the result has been like this, he knows that no matter how sorry it is, it will not help. Now the most important thing is not to have any more accidents and lose the old man in black.


    Therefore, at the moment when the tall and thin old man in black appeared, he and mizhen tiger also flew out of the array and also flew to the old man in black.


    The old man in black robe found Ye CuO and his face changed. He wanted to kill the old man in white and grey pants and take down his storage ring.


    However, because ye CuO''s appearance, especially the tall and thin old man in black, attacked him without saying a word. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him. Therefore, he even forgot to take off the storage ring, and his face became very dignified.


    Without hesitation, the figure of the old man in black immediately disappeared in the same place and flew in another direction, trying to escape and save his life.


    Because the old man in black is very clear that in order to deceive the old man in white and grey trousers, he has been seriously injured, and he has just used his mace, and he has paid a great price, and his injury has deteriorated again.


    With his serious injury, let alone the tall and thin old man in black in xianmai realm like him, even ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu, who are the two victims of Nirvana, are not sure that he can deal with them.


    Therefore, in thinking that the tall and thin old man in black is to kill himself, the old man in black has no other idea at all. The thirty-six stratagem is to escape immediately.


    And he chose to run away immediately. In fact, he found that the tall and thin old man in black was also injured. He felt that he still had a glimmer of hope to escape.


    Unfortunately, the old man in black was seriously injured. He overestimated his speed and underestimated the attack speed of the tall and thin old man in black.


    Boom!


    Finally, the old man in black couldn''t escape. He was hit by the attack of the tall and thin old man in black, and his body was blown upside down like a broken kite.


    But with this attack, the old man in black lost the hope of escape, and soon his body fell into the ground and failed to fly again.


    At this time, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu had not yet flown over, but the tall and thin old man in black didn''t forget the task Ye CuO ordered. He immediately flew to the pit, didn''t give the old man in black a chance to speak, and banned the old man in black.


    Then, he flew out with the black robed old man. When he flew past the body of the old man in white and grey trousers, he caught the body of the old man in white and grey trousers and flew towards Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO was still quite satisfied. With a smile on his face, he said to the tall and thin old man in black who flew in front of him: "well done, now follow us to the array first."


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the tall and thin old man in black nodded and answered. Then he followed Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu and didn''t speak any more.


    The tall and thin old man in black doesn''t want to speak, while the old man in black wants to speak, but he can''t make a sound. Moreover, his eyes are already wide open because of the sound of "master".


    "What did he just say? Master? How could it be... He actually called this young man the master. What''s the identity of this young man? "


    The old man in black was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They thought they had heard wrong. It seemed that even his face became paler because of the shock.


    However, no matter what the old man in black thought, no one paid attention to him at this time. After a while, he was caught by the tall and thin old man in black and entered the array arranged by Ye Cuo.


    Later, because he was worried that the previous battle would lead to other strong men, ye CuO didn''t waste his time. Regardless of the shock of the old man in black robe, he immediately began to use the means of soul control and set up the spirit prohibition.


    As a result, no matter how the old man in the black robe resisted, he was unable to change his fate in the end. In the spirit, ye CuO was forbidden, and his life was controlled by Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 2155

    After ye CuO controlled the spirit of the old man in black robe, he knew his name was mi Yiguang. Just like the old man in white and grey pants, who was called Mi Ji, ye CuO was just a casual practitioner and had no powerful backstage.


    The reason why mi Yiguang and Mi Ji fight is not that Mi Ji wants to take a chance to see if he can get the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden from MI Yiguang, nor to snatch some treasure from MI Yiguang, but because they have a grudge.


    Because the medicine garden of Dan Zun is about to open, MI Yiguang and Mi Ji have neither keys nor places to enter from others.


    However, they didn''t go with the idea of watching the fun. They all imagined that they would be lucky enough to get a place in Dan Zun''s medicine garden from someone who got the key by bad luck.


    Ye CuO also heard Mi Zhenhu say that before, there were people who got the key. Before or after the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, they selected people from the crowd and then quietly entered the medicine garden.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry that the information about having the key will leak out, which will lead to your own death. Moreover, when you go to the pharmacy, you will be more likely to get the baby.


    Mi Yiguang, an old man in black, continued: "I haven''t heard of Mi Ji for decades. Before today, I thought he was dead.


    However, I didn''t expect that this morning, he suddenly appeared quietly and attacked me. I was not his opponent when I was injured. At that time, my mace could not be used, so I had to run first... "


    Mi Yiguang said and took out the mace he had used to kill Mi Ji. It was a red round bead the size of a thumb and the whole body was like a flame.


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the red bead in MI Yiguang''s hand. Just now when mi Yiguang urged the red bead, he just glanced at it, but he didn''t look carefully.


    "That''s what he just did..."


    When Mi Zhenhu saw the red bead, the light in his eyes was a little bright. Of course, he was just curious. He didn''t covet the red bead.


    After all, now that miyigang is Ye CuO''s servant, the red bead is Ye CuO''s, and he can''t do that kind of ungrateful thing.


    Besides, even if another Nirvana robber is changed, even if he is greedy, he has to consider whether it is a wise decision or a stupid one.


    After all, ye CuO''s strength is not weak, not to mention Ye CuO and Mibo Ao, the servant of the immortal realm. Unless he really has a brain problem and wants to die, he will never covet it.


    Mibo Ao''s eyes were also full of curiosity: "this red bead, its power is quite strong, I don''t know what treasure it is?"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "the power of the red beads is good, but there must be some restrictions on the use of the red beads, otherwise, he can''t delay..."


    "Master, this bead is a treasure I got by chance some time ago. I don''t know what it was called before. I call it Hongye Lingzhu."


    Mi Yiguang knew that ye CuO must be very curious about the red bead, so he didn''t wait for ye CuO to ask. He consciously explained: "with my current strength, I can easily kill people in the same realm as me with a blow from the red Ye pearl in my hand.


    Moreover, even if the person who was robbed in xianmaijing was careless, I would be sure that he would pay a great price or even kill him!


    However, it has a great disadvantage, that is, it can only launch one attack, and after each use, the energy in it will be consumed.


    If you want to use it again, you must let it absorb the energy from the outside world. It will take at least a month before it can replenish its energy and use it again.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to use it just now, it''s just that its energy hasn''t been fully replenished and I can''t use it, so I have to wait for the time to come... "


    Ye CuO interrupted mi Yiguang and said, "show me the red Ye Pearl!"


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Yiguang nods his head and hands Ye Hongye Lingzhu to Ye Cuo.


    Even if ye CuO didn''t control the spirit, in his current state, for the sake of his life, he must give ye CuO the red ye Lingzhu. What''s more, his spirit has been controlled by Ye Cuo, and he can''t disobey Ye CuO''s orders.


    Ye CuO takes Hongye Lingzhu from MI Yiguang, and finds that Hongye Lingzhu is really absorbing the energy between heaven and earth and replenishing the energy by itself.


    After studying Hongye Lingzhu for a while, ye CuO suddenly thought of a question and asked, "can it only absorb energy by itself? Can you speed up its energy replenishment? "


    Miyigang said: "master, I have thought about it since I got it, and I have never given up trying. However, I have thought of many ways, but I have been unable to speed up its energy replenishment."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye CuO frowned a little. After studying for a while, he said, "I don''t think it''s impossible. The reason why you can''t do it is that your method is wrong."


    "The master is right!"


    "The master is right!"


    Mi Yi Guang and Mi Bo Ao seem to have discussed with each other, but actually they have not. What they think is that as servants, since the master has said so, they should agree.


    Mi Zhenhu was curious and asked, "brother micuo, have you thought of a way to speed up its energy replenishment?"


    "Master, do you have a way?"


    This sentence was widely asked by Mi Yi. Although Mi Bo Ao didn''t speak, he looked at Ye CuO with curiosity and expectation.


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "I have a little idea for the moment, but I don''t know if it''s feasible. I have to study the Hongye Lingzhu again to be sure if I can succeed..."


    Ye CuO really had an idea, because the red Ye Pearl was not produced naturally by heaven and earth, but was refined by people.


    Just now, he found a feasible method from a large number of information related to refining utensils in his mind, but because the time was too short, his idea seemed to be covered by layers of thick fog, so he didn''t know whether he could succeed at the moment.


    "Did the master think of a way so soon?"


    Miyigang''s pale face was more shocked. Since he got Hongye Lingzhu, he didn''t give up his research. However, ye cuocai studied it for a while and said that he had an idea. How could he not be surprised?

 Chapter 2156

    Mi Yiguang doesn''t think ye CuO will make up this lie to deceive him, and he doesn''t think ye CuO wants to use this excuse to study and take Hongye Lingzhu as his own.


    Because ye CuO is now his master. If ye CuO wants to ask for the red ye Lingzhu, he must give it to Ye Cuo, so ye CuO doesn''t have to make excuses at all.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know what mi Yiguang thinks. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care. After thinking for a while, he hasn''t come up with a clear idea. He can only give up for a while.


    Then he asked him if he knew the information about Qingyuan flower, Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo. Unfortunately, he got a negative answer from him.


    Because he already knew the rarity of these three kinds of elixirs, he didn''t have much hope for them, so he didn''t have much disappointment about the result.


    Next, ye CuO quickly asked mi Yiguang some other things, and then let mi Yiguang and MI Baiao continue to seize the time to heal.


    While he himself is a little mind, pay attention to the outside of the array near the movement, at the same time continue to study the red ye Lingzhu, want to find a feasible way.


    After all, the power of this red Ye pearl is good. If we can think of a way to make it quickly replenish energy, or even greatly shorten the time, then the red Ye pearl will be more useful.


    In the process of the next journey, if you are robbed by the people in xianmaijing, then the Hongye Lingzhu will become the biggest reliance against the enemy.


    Similarly, after entering Dan Zun''s medicine garden, because the people who enter the medicine garden can only be those who have not yet gone through the first immortal vein fire, Hongye Lingzhu will play a great role in helping him get more treasures.


    So, at this time, he was a little anxious, and wanted to solve the problem of Hongye Lingzhu''s slow recovery as soon as possible. However, he soon found that he was happy earlier, because the difficulty of the problem was much more difficult than he thought.


    In this way, time is passing by quickly. Happily, there is no accident outside in the following time.


    When the night passed and the day came, ye CuO still couldn''t find a way to solve the problem of the slow energy supplement of Hongye Lingzhu.


    However, after studying all night, ye CuO''s thinking is clearer than that at the beginning. He believes that as long as he continues to study, he will surely find a way.


    To this end, ye CuO changed his original plan, instead of going on the road, he decided to stay here for a few days, solve the problem, and then rush to the destination.


    After all, even if it was delayed for a few more days, there was still plenty of time. We could still arrive at the mountain range where Dan Zun''s medicine garden is located a period of time in advance.


    For ye CuO''s decision, miyigang and Mibo Ao naturally have no opinions, and they can also seize the time to recover.


    Although Mi Zhenhu wants to continue on his way, he is also very clear that if ye CuO solves the big problem of Hongye Lingzhu''s slow energy supplement, it will do him more good than harm.


    Therefore, he didn''t oppose Ye CuO''s decision, and he was pressed down by Ye CuO''s expectation that he was eager to go on his way. He hoped Ye CuO would succeed soon.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, ye CuO found that his previous thought was in the wrong direction, so he immediately changed his mind.


    Two days later, ye CuO finally found out that the key point of the array is to let Hongye Lingzhu absorb the energy of the outside world.


    Then he spent half a day thinking about how to improve the array. Then he began to think seriously about how to make it absorb and replenish energy quickly without destroying the original array of Hongye Lingzhu.


    On the fifth day, after ye CuO determined the final plan, he did not hesitate any more and began to reform the array of Hongye Lingzhu.


    In this process, he was afraid that a mistake would destroy Hongye Lingzhu, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He was always careful.


    "Micuo little brother... Can he succeed? He even knows how to control his soul, and his attainments in array are not low. He should be able to succeed! "


    "The master is sure to succeed!"


    "Once the master succeeds, Hongye Lingzhu will be more terrible! However, I just don''t know how much faster the Hongye Lingzhu''s energy supplement speed will be than before after the master''s successful transformation? "


    Mi Zhenhu, MI Baiao and MI Yiguang are both expecting and nervous when they are guarding the situation outside the array.


    Fortunately, ye CuO''s Kung Fu did not disappoint those who wanted to. On the sixth day, ye CuO''s face, which had been tense for a long time, finally showed a happy smile.


    "Did it work?"


    "Did the master succeed?"


    "With a smile on the master''s face, it should have been successful, right?"


    Mi Zhenhu, MI Baiao and MI Yiguang speculate that ye CuO should have succeeded, but they are worried that ye CuO is just about to succeed. They are worried that they will disturb Ye CuO and lead to Ye CuO''s failure, so they dare not ask.


    "Don''t be so nervous, ha ha..."


    Ye CuO saw the three men''s appearance and laughed: "I said before that this red ye Lingzhu must be hard for me. Now the facts have proved that your previous worries are totally superfluous!"


    When Mi Zhenhu saw that ye CuO was in the mood to joke, he could be sure that ye CuO must have succeeded. Then he couldn''t help asking: "little brother Mi Cuo, since you have successfully transformed, how much faster is the speed of adding energy to Hongye Lingzhu than before?"


    Mibo Ao a listen to, also asked: "master, red ye Lingzhu supplement energy speed, have you doubled?"


    Ye CuO shook his head: "double? Ha ha... You look down on the red Ye pearl now! "


    "What? Look down on it? "


    Mi Zhenhu, MI Baiao and MI Yiguang, when they saw Ye CuO shaking his head, they thought that the promotion would not double. However, the words behind Ye CuO made them a little surprised.


    "Not twice, twice?" Miyigang looked forward to it.


    "The speed of Hongye Lingzhu''s energy supplement is not doubled, nor doubled, but... At least five times, six times, or even higher!" Ye CuO''s words are amazing.


    Mi Zhenhu couldn''t help staring: "what? Five times? Six times? Even higher? "


    Miyigang looked unbelievable and exclaimed, "I''ve improved so much! It''s too... "


    At the same time, Mibo Ao began to calculate: "at least five times? So, if it used to be a month, it would only take five or six days now... "


    Ye CuO looked at the three people''s shocked expression, and then said: "moreover, this is only my preliminary judgment, in fact, it must be more than five times! However, I have to further confirm the exact amount before I know... "

 Chapter 2157

    Even if it''s only five times higher, it''s enough to shock, excite and delight Mi Zhenhu, MI Baiao and MI Yiguang, because they all know what it means.


    Moreover, it may be six times, seven times or even higher, so when they look at Ye CuO at this moment, their eyes are full of expectation.


    At this time, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to what the three people were thinking. He was carefully sensing the situation of Hongye Lingzhu, so as to determine the speed of Hongye Lingzhu absorbing the energy of the outside world.


    After a few days of research on Hongye Lingzhu, he has a very clear understanding of the speed of supplementing energy before Hongye Lingzhu and the energy that Hongye Lingzhu can hold.


    Just after a moment, ye CuO has determined the change of Hongye Lingzhu. At the same time, he is also surprised by the result, but his accident is more brought by surprise.


    Because, after his transformation of the array, Hongye Lingzhu absorbed the external energy faster than he expected, which was a little more than eight times higher!


    Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked at Hongye Lingzhu. Then he looked away and said with a smile: "the effect is pretty good!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Yiguang immediately couldn''t help it, moved his eyes from Hongye Lingzhu to Ye CuO''s face, and took the lead to ask: "master, how many times has it been promoted?"


    "It''s just a little more than eight times higher..."


    Ye CuO sighed a little, this is not his intention to pretend, this is the real idea in his heart, although this kind of promotion has been beyond his expectation, but of course he also wants to let Hongye Lingzhu, the speed of absorbing energy to improve more.


    After all, the more the promotion, the shorter the cooling time of Hongye Lingzhu. In the same time, the more times it can be used, and the greater the effect it will have on him. It''s normal for him to have this regret.


    However, he also knew that he was greedy. With his current array attainments, it was his limit to be able to do so.


    "A little more than eight times! Just a little more than eight times? After so much promotion, micuo is not satisfied... How much more does he want to improve? Does he want to use it once a day? "


    "A little more than eight times?"


    "A little more than eight times!"


    Mi Zhenhu, MI Yiguang and MI Baiao, although Ye CuO said that they would be higher, they also expected to improve more than five times. They also thought that they might be six times, seven times or even higher.


    At the same time, they also had a little psychological preparation, but when they really heard Ye CuO say a little more than eight times, they could not avoid another shock.


    "It has improved so much... Doesn''t it mean that it takes three to four days for Hongye Lingzhu to replenish its full energy?" Mi Yi murmured.


    "Yes, now about four days, Hongye Lingzhu can be used once, which is much shorter than the previous month!"


    Mibo Ao looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! In this way, after we enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden, the master will have a chance to get more treasures! "


    "It''s hard to speculate about his methods. First, he used to control the soul, and now he shows such a high level of array attainments. It''s hard to see through!


    I don''t know what magical means he has? In any case, as long as he doesn''t die in the middle of the way, his future achievements will certainly be shocking!


    Fortunately, he and I are not enemies. Otherwise, if we have such an enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Mi Zhenhu repressed the numerous thoughts in his heart. He also looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said from the bottom of his heart, "if Mi CuO is really powerful, it''s really an eye opener for me. I can''t even admire him!"


    "Not bad!"


    Mibo Ao nodded and looked at Ye CuO respectfully: "master''s means, I''ve never seen them in Nirvana... No, I''ve never heard of them even in xianmai!


    By the master''s means, in the future, the master will shine brilliantly in the world of the moon. The name of the master will shake the world of the moon and become the existence that countless people look up to and worship! "


    "I don''t think what you said is complete enough!"


    Miyiguang interrupted Mibo AO and said: "with the master''s unique talent, there may be a lot of hope in the future to break through the taixuan realm and become the first Dalai strongman in the world of miyue!"


    Mibo AO and Miyi Guang both know that they can''t change their fate as ye CuO''s slaves, so what else can they say at this moment besides saying such kind words?


    "Since you know it, you''ll do your best to do it. In a word, it''s good for you. If you do well..."


    Ye CuO said, and then he said in a light tone: "I may help you, let you through the fire of immortal vein again and again!


    Even, if it is possible, I will let you who have no hope to break through the immortal realm become the strong one in taixuan realm! "


    This kind of words just say, and don''t need any cost, so ye CuO naturally won''t be stingy, he is very clear about what xianmai fire means to two people.


    After all, according to their situation, they can survive one or two robberies in their life and become one or two robberies in the immortal vein realm, which can be said to be the top of heaven.


    Moreover, it was only with good luck that they were able to survive one or two times. If they were not lucky, they might not even survive the first time, and they would be annihilated directly under the fire.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t mind to draw a big pie for them, which also showed them a little hope, and let them know that it was not a shame, but a very lucky thing to be his servants.


    No matter whether they believe it or not, at least from today on, they will hold this idea in their heart. With this idea, unless they don''t want to further their strength, they will certainly work harder in the future.


    "What?"


    "He said he would help us through the fire? What''s more, taixuanjing? How is that possible? "


    "Is it..."


    Mi Yiguang was also shocked to see ye Cuo, and his mind was flashing: "in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there are some miraculous medicines that can increase the blood concentration, or help to cross the fire, and improve the success rate of crossing the fire. Will he be willing to use them on us?"


    Mi Yi Guang and Mi Bo Ao are expecting something. After all, they all know their own situation. They may not even be sure to survive the first time.


    Even if they are lucky, they will have a chance to survive a second one, let alone a third one.

 Chapter 2158

    Now, ye CuO has given them hope that they may even go through the second, third or more times of immortal vein fire robbery. Naturally, they can''t be calm in their hearts, and they are inevitably excited.


    As for the taixuan realm after the xianmai realm, they had never dared to expect it before. Even at this moment, after ye CuO said so, the thoughts related to taixuan realm just flashed through their hearts.


    They still don''t think much about the taixuan realm, because they know their own situation. The taixuan realm is too far away from them, too empty and ethereal.


    Although they have just said that ye CuO may become a strong one in Dalai realm beyond taixuan realm in the future, they just said it. In fact, they don''t think ye CuO can really reach Dalai realm in the future.


    After all, since countless years ago, before the radical change of the miyue tribe and its split into the miyue and the Yuezu, there has never been a strong one in the world of the miyue kingdom.


    "Thank you, master! Don''t worry, master. From now on, I will do my best to serve my master. I won''t let him down! "


    Mibo Ao way, he knows Ye CuO in front of the words, is such a purpose, although Ye CuO may not be said to do, but what if?


    Therefore, he knew that he had to show his attitude at this time, otherwise if he really missed the opportunity, it would be too late to regret in the future.


    "In the future, if the master asks me to go east, I will not go back to the West... I will do whatever the master asks me to do, even if I go through fire and water!" Mi Yiguang also said quickly.


    "All right!"


    Ye CuO interrupted, did not let mi Yiguang and MI Baiao continue to speak, and then said: "now it''s useless to say these things, the key is, I want to see your performance, do you understand?


    If you don''t behave well, or if you are perfunctory about what I''ve told you, or if you have any other ideas, you will never live the next day! "


    "Yes, master!"


    "Master, I understand!"


    Mi Yi Guang and Mi Bo Ao both know that they have to nod their heads to save their lives even if they don''t want to get other benefits.


    "Just understand!"


    Ye CuO said, and after giving orders to them, he said: "OK, now you can go out. After you go out, you will go to the front to inquire about the situation according to my orders..."


    When ye CuO finished, Mi Yi Guang and Mi Bai Ao immediately nodded in response, and then flew out of the array and flew away towards the distance.


    Not long after MI Bai AO and Mi Yi Guang left, ye CuO withdrew the array, and then went on the road with MI Zhenhu towards the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the past two days, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu did not encounter any accidents because of the two fairyland people, Mibo AO and Miyi Guang, exploring the way ahead.


    However, they seemed to have run out of good luck in the first three days. On the fourth day, when they passed a deep valley, they were stopped by four people who suddenly appeared.


    Mi Zhenhu''s face changed slightly when he saw the four men appear. At the same time, he reminded Ye CuO: "Mi CuO little brother, these four people seem to want to rob us. You should be more careful later!"


    Ye CuO was a little bit surprised by the appearance of these four people, because he received the news from Mibo AO and Miyi Guang that they did not find any trace of these four people here.


    However, he didn''t blame Mibo AO and Miyi Guang for not finding out the way. He knew that they couldn''t cheat him and didn''t dare to cheat him.


    Now, when I meet these four people, it''s obvious that they have bad intentions. It''s obvious that the people who want to rob them must have come here from other directions after Mi Yi Guang and Mi Bo Ao left.


    In addition, another reason for ye CuO''s accident is that when he was exploring here, he could not find these four people lurking here.


    Ye CuO''s face also changed. Of course, he didn''t worry about it. Then he turned his mouth slightly and said, "Lord Wulan, should I say bad luck or good luck?"


    Although there are four people on the other side, and the breath of the four people shows that they all have the strength of nirvana.


    If it''s another time, when meeting these four people, the first thought of MI Zhenhu must be to turn around and run immediately.


    However, MI Zhenhu was not very worried at this time, because the red ye Lingzhu was on Ye Cuo, and now it was the fourth day, and the red ye Lingzhu had finished replenishing energy.


    Although Ye CuO is only the second disaster in Nirvana, if he uses Hongye Lingzhu to launch an attack, ye CuO''s strength can be comparable to that of xianmai. It''s not a problem to deal with these four people.


    Therefore, he knew what ye CuO meant by this sentence - Ye CuO''s bad luck refers to the four people who wanted to rob them; And ye CuO said lucky, refers to Ye CuO can take this opportunity to personally verify the power of Hongye Lingzhu.


    The four men are middle-aged men in black clothes and trousers. They are located in the East, South, West and north directions of Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu. They surround Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu. They look at Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu with a sneer on their faces.


    Right in front of Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu, the middle-aged man in the east of them, is the tallest, nearly two meters tall, and has a big bald head that is almost as shiny as a person.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head cheered coldly: "I don''t think I need to say more, you also know what we do. If you know what we do, you will be bound immediately. Otherwise, if you have the slightest resistance, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Big brother, why do we talk nonsense with them? There are four of us, but there are only two of them. They are not our opponents at all, and they are surrounded by us now, so they can''t escape from us!"


    "You know what! Of course, they can''t be our opponents. Big brother means that if we can''t do it, we''d better not do it, so we can also save some energy! "


    "Yes, we can save more time, and then we can arrange the next operation more quickly, so do you understand what big brother means?"


    Because they are dominant in the number of people, the faces of the four middle-aged people in black are all relaxed. They all feel that they have won.


    However, they suddenly found that at this time, in their eyes, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu''s face, which were already prey, had no look of panic at all.

 Chapter 2159

    This discovery made the four middle-aged men in black froze for a moment, but it was only in a flash that they had recovered.


    Moreover, they think that ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu are just pretending to be calm. Maybe they want to paralyze them, and then they run away quickly when they are not prepared.


    "You two! Didn''t you hear our boss? "


    The middle-aged man in black on the right of Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu was the shortest of the four. He cheered coldly: "if you don''t hurry up and catch him, you''ll be too late to repent. You''ll end up dead!"


    Another middle-aged man in black thought in his heart, "these two people are so slow, aren''t they so scared by us?"


    As the eldest of four, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes thought more: "do they have any support, or their identity background is not simple?"


    Thinking of this, the brow of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes wrinkled for the first time, but he searched in his mind for some time, but did not find the information related to Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu.


    As a matter of fact, he knew the appearance of mizhen tiger, but at this time, both mizhen tiger and ye CuO were not the same. He had never seen mizhen tiger before and could not distinguish the breath of mizhen tiger.


    As for ye Cuo, after all, he has been in the world of the moon for a short time and has not caused any sensation. Most people in the world of the moon will remember his big event.


    Now, there are few people who know him in the whole world of the moon, so even if he shows his true face at the moment, the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes are unlikely to know who he is.


    Although there was still a little doubt in his heart, he still cheered coldly again: "do you want to delay time? I think you are wasting your time and your life at the same time!


    I''ll say it again. If not, you will not be robbed by us. You will not only lose your life, but also die after suffering! "


    In fact, the words of the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes also mean to test Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu, so as to set up their real identities.


    If ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu have a strong identity background, they will normally report their identity background when the enemy is obviously strong and weak.


    However, he didn''t get the result he wanted. He still didn''t hear ye CuO''s and Mi Zhenhu''s self identification, and didn''t see any worry on their faces.


    In fact, even if ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu have strong backgrounds, the middle-aged people with big bald heads and black clothes are not afraid to fight. As long as they kill people, no one may know that they did it.


    Moreover, they were prepared before that. Now the four of them are not the same. Even if ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu spread the news before they died, it is not easy for them to find the forces behind them.


    The main reason why the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t start immediately is that, as he just said, it''s the best to catch Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu without starting.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes turned to the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Bald man, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Cuo, with a sense of banter on his face, ignored the changed face of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, and continued: "in my opinion, you are more than a bald head without hair. In fact, there is nothing in your bald head, which is empty!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mi Zhenhu couldn''t help laughing, but he sighed in his heart: "in addition to his own strength and various mysterious means, MI CuO''s mouth is also very powerful. It''s clear that he''s scolding the bald man for having no brain..."


    Although Ye CuO''s words don''t directly curse others, MI Zhenhu thinks that this kind of words should let the reviled person understand the meaning of the words. When the reviled person wakes up, he knows that he has been scolded or even scolded, he doesn''t react immediately


    On the contrary, it will make the person who is scolded more impressive. The more impressive the impression is, the more angry and uncomfortable the person who is scolded will be. He estimates that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes is about to be infuriated by Ye CuO''s words at the moment.


    In fact, it''s true. At the moment, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was staring, his face became more gloomy than before, as if he could drip water, and his breathing became much heavier.


    Similarly, the other three middle-aged people in black, they are not brainless people, ye CuO so easy to understand, of course, they quickly understand.


    Then, without exception, the other three middle-aged people in black, their eyes are round, and their eyes are staring at Ye Cuo.


    Three people are some can''t believe their ears, they how also didn''t think, leaf wrong courage so big, this time even dare to curse.


    Then, they all came up with the idea that ye CuO had no brain. Even if he had a brain, it was a brain with problems!


    "Boy, it seems that you''re toasting, but you''re going to be punished!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes seemed to have a flame burning in his eyes. In his cold voice, he was angry: "I wanted to save your life, but since you want to die, I have to help you!"


    "That''s right!"


    The shortest middle-aged man in black immediately nodded in agreement with his eldest brother''s words, then yelled: "report your identity, we can let you die in peace!"


    "That''s the opposite of what you said!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and glanced at the shortest middle-aged man in black. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to know our identity, are you afraid that you will die soon?"


    "What a boast


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    At this moment, the four people were angry. If their eyes could turn into real sharp arrows, they would have been full of holes in Ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was no longer scrupulous and didn''t mind a little more effort. So he just said "hands on" and stopped talking nonsense to waste time.


    As soon as his voice fell, he launched a direct attack on Ye Cuo, because in his heart, ye CuO was more hateful and hateful than Mi Zhenhu, who hardly spoke.


    Therefore, his first target of attack is not mitsho, but ye Cuo. He has to deal with Ye CuO himself and kill Ye CuO himself. He thinks that only in this way can he vent his anger.

 Chapter 2160

    At this time, not only the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, but also the shortest middle-aged man in black clothes, attacked Ye CuO almost at the same time.


    Ye CuO saw the attack coming from the middle-aged man in black with a big bald head and another middle-aged man in black, but his face was not surprised, nor was he afraid.


    Although both of them are Nirvana robbers, his own strength now is comparable to Nirvana robbers. He is sure to kill one person quickly with one to two.


    What''s more, he still has Hongye Lingzhu full of energy. He can burst out an attack of xianmaijing. If he takes the chance, he can kill one of them at once.


    Ye CuO''s figure, "whoosh" disappeared in the same place, avoiding the two attacks from the front and the right. Although he was not afraid, there was no need to fight with each other.


    Moreover, this can also create a false impression, let the other party think that he is because of the strength is not enough, so he will not dare to take their attack.


    In this way, the middle-aged man in black with a big bald head and the shortest man in black may neglect the enemy, so he can seize the opportunity to solve one of them first.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the loud noise, the two middle-aged men in black, big bald head and the shortest man, who missed the target, bombarded the ground one after another and blasted out two big pits.


    "Damn it


    The shortest middle-aged man in black, seeing that ye CuO had escaped their attack, was not only surprised and regretful, but also surprised at Ye CuO''s reaction and speed of dodging. At the same time, he could not help but scold.


    "His speed is so fast!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was also slightly surprised, but his second attack was not affected by the accident.


    In his a cold hum, a powerful palm, toward Ye CuO angry clap and go, seems to want to clap Ye CuO into meat cake.


    Then, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes saw that it seemed that it was because the shortest middle-aged man in black had to deal with his palm before he attacked. Ye CuO didn''t hide any more and finally had the courage to attack to resist his palm.


    Ye CuO did send out an attack. A golden light shot out of his hand, then turned into a golden sword light attack, and shot at the palm of the middle-aged man in black with a big bald head.


    "Well! You want to block my hand with this blow? It''s beyond our capacity! Break it for me... "


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes snorted coldly in his heart, and the idea of disdain flashed away, because he could clearly feel that ye CuO''s sword light was not as powerful as he thought, and it was impossible to stop him.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the attack of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes really defeated the golden sword light emitted by Ye Cuo, and the power did not weaken too much, so he continued to attack Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO seemed to have expected that before the remnant attack of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes arrived, his figure had disappeared in the original place, and once again successfully escaped the attack.


    At this time, after recovering from the accident, the shortest middle-aged man in black found that he had judged the right direction, and the attack appeared in front of Ye Cuo, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Die for me!"


    His heart suddenly drank, even in his mind, has come up with Ye CuO was hit by his attack, and then seriously injured that scene.


    He did see the color of panic on Ye CuO''s face, and because of the panic, he didn''t have time to attack to resist his attack.


    However, the fact is different from what he thought, because he saw that ye CuO made a strange and unexpected action at the critical moment.


    Then, in the eyes of the accident, he was inevitably disappointed and regretful, because ye CuO only took part of his attack, but fortunately, he was not as seriously injured as he imagined.


    On the other side, Michen tiger has already been fighting with two other middle-aged men in black. Like Ye Cuo, he is mainly evasive.


    "Damn bastard! If you have seed, don''t always avoid it! "


    "If you''re a man, fight like a man, what''s your ability to hide?"


    The two middle-aged men in black attacked several times, but they didn''t do any harm to MI Zhenhu. They seemed to be in a rage and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mi Zhenhu sneered and said: "it''s shameless. You two besieged me, and you have the face to say such things! Hum, if you have guts, you''ll fight one by one to see if I can kill you one by one


    "You''re not awake, are you?"


    "We can join hands and kill you more easily. Unless our brains are really bad, do you think we''re going to hit you?"


    The two middle-aged men in black, after hearing what Mi Zhenhu said, their faces were full of disdain. Looking at Mi Zhenhu''s eyes was like looking at a fool.


    "Don''t talk to him!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes came to remind them not to waste time and to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The two middle-aged men in black, who fought with mizhen tiger, immediately stopped talking nonsense when they heard their boss''s warning. They attacked mizhen tiger from two directions at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    The next time, as the battle continued, the rumble continued to ring, the ground shook violently in the rumble, and deep pits and gullies appeared one after another.


    After a while, ye Cuo, with a trace of blood on his mouth, was delighted because the shortest middle-aged man in black was careless and showed a very obvious flaw.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, but there was no trace of Ruth on his face. He deliberately pretended to be injured to confuse the enemy. It was at this moment that he was waiting for the opportunity. Of course, he would not miss it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye CuO''s strong intention to kill suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption, and the second form of juesheng sword "setting sun" was released without hesitation.


    The light of the golden sword was as fast as thunder. It flashed away, and because it was too close, it appeared in front of the shortest middle-aged man in black.


    "What! How could this be possible? How could his attack suddenly become so strong... "


    The face of the shortest middle-aged man in black suddenly changed. At this moment, he finally knew that ye cuogang had not been fighting with all his strength. He felt the powerful power contained in the golden sword light in front of him, and his eyes could not help flashing with fear.


    He knew that he had no time to attack to resist, so he could only use more strength to strengthen his defense, hoping to resist Ye CuO''s sword.


    However, by this time, the golden sword light had hit his body, and his defense had not been the best. As a result, his eyes were more frightened.


    The next moment, a scream came out of his mouth, but it was covered by the roar. At the same time, his body fell away uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2161

    Ye CuO''s sword had been ready for a long time. He took it by surprise. Now it has been proved that the effect is not different from what he expected.


    Although it was just a sword, he could be sure that the shortest middle-aged man in black who was flying upside down at this time had been seriously injured and almost lost his fighting capacity.


    Of course, he also knew that the main reason why he was able to solve the problem of the shortest middle-aged man in black so quickly was that his performance was so good that the middle-aged man in black ignored the enemy and let him catch the fatal flaw.


    Otherwise, if the shortest middle-aged man in black didn''t despise the enemy, even if he used the second style of juesheng sword, the "setting sun" sword, he would not easily cause such serious damage to the enemy.


    Why did ye CuO not use Hongye Lingzhu directly? The reason, of course, is to use Hongye Lingzhu as an assassin''s mace, and the assassin''s mace will not be used until the critical moment.


    Since his own strength, it is possible to kill the enemy, so his plan is to first rely on his own strength to solve one person, and then use Hongye Lingzhu.


    Because he knows very well that now he has used juesheng sword once. Although he can continue to use it, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes must have been on guard. If he wants to use juesheng sword again to gain miraculous effect, it is less likely.


    Now the middle-aged man in black with big bald head doesn''t know that he still has Hongye Lingzhu, a more powerful mace, so he naturally wants to use Hongye Lingzhu to surprise the middle-aged man in black with big bald head.


    "How could... How could his sword be so powerful... How could I be hurt like this by him? Do I really want to die here today... "


    The shortest middle-aged man in black, on the way of flying upside down, his eyes were wide open and almost fell out. One reason was shock and disbelief, and the other was panic.


    Even when he felt the severity of his injury, he could not help but despair. He knew that even if he wanted to escape, it was almost impossible.


    Unless ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu are killed in the end, he will really die here today, so it is normal for him to despair.


    "No... I don''t want to die..."


    However, the shortest middle-aged man in black was really desperate. He found that ye CuO didn''t let go of his plan, and another attack came after him quickly.


    "How could it be?"


    "Impossible, why does he have such powerful attack power..."


    On the other side, the two middle-aged men in black who were besieging mizhen tiger were still happy that they had injured mizhen tiger, but ye CuO''s sword made their happiness disappear.


    "Good chance!"


    Mi Zhenhu found that both enemies were shocked by Ye CuO''s sword. Of course, he didn''t waste the chance to attack the middle-aged man in black who was closer.


    The two middle-aged men in black came back to their senses at the same time, but it was still a little late. The attack of MI Zhenhu hit the target, flew the target''s body, and caused a lot of injuries.


    "No way! He... Damn it


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes also didn''t expect such a huge change. His face was also shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true, but he had to believe it was true.


    "Damn it! This damn bastard! He even hid his strength. Just now, he has been deliberately showing weakness. It''s really hateful! It''s despicable... "


    After the shock, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was even more angry, but inevitably had a bad feeling.


    "The sword he just used is so powerful. Even now I know that he has such powerful means, but I''m not sure that I can completely block his powerful sword..."


    Big bald black middle-aged people worry, because although he is the boss of the other three, but the strength is only a little bit stronger than the other three.


    In his feelings, ye cuogang''s sword is so powerful that it can hurt him. If he comes more than once, even he may end up like his partner who is still flying upside down.


    However, it was only in a flash that he forced his worries down and comforted himself: "such a powerful attack, he should also pay some price, otherwise he doesn''t have to hide himself


    He may not be able to perform several times, as long as I pay attention and be careful, it is not so easy for him to really hurt me... Good! That''s it. He must be the last one to die! "


    It''s slow to say. In fact, it''s only a short time for these ideas to flash through the minds of middle-aged people with big bald heads and black clothes.


    At this time, he saw Ye CuO''s attack, and behind the shortest middle-aged man in black, he was anxious to help, but he couldn''t reach it.


    He can only watch, watching Ye CuO''s attack, fall on his companion, and then "boom", a golden light will drown his companion''s body.


    "It''s over..."


    He knew that even ye CuO''s strike was much less powerful than the sword just now, but it was not something that his seriously injured companion could resist.


    "It''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer!"


    He still knows this truth, so he didn''t wait for the result to come out. Before ye CuO attacked him again, he launched an attack on Ye Cuo, intending to give ye CuO a sneak attack and let Ye CuO pay the price.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO let out a cold hum. Of course, he couldn''t ignore the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes. When the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes had just moved, he had already found out.


    Therefore, in the attack of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, just half the distance, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place and easily avoided this attack.


    Ye CuO''s sarcastic voice came into the middle-aged man''s ears: "ha ha... You want to attack me? What a delusion! You don''t think you''re dying fast enough in such a hurry, do you? "


    At this time, ye CuO found that the shortest middle-aged man in black, hit the ground with a bang before he died, and then his last breath was broken.


    Immediately, ye CuO coldly looked at the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes: "now you''ve lost a helper, I''d like to see what else you can do!


    I advise you to give up resistance, maybe I can give you a happy way to die! If not, your end will be more miserable than his


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes yelled: "it''s you who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and said: "it''s really stubborn. In that case, now... It''s your turn!"

 Chapter 2162

    Ye CuO''s voice has not yet fallen. While his figure disappears, he has made a powerful attack on the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes.


    Although Ye CuO''s attack was not as powerful as the previous sword, he did not dare to be careless because of the lesson of the shortest middle-aged man in black.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t hesitate to attack. Then his attack met Ye CuO''s attack and collided with each other fiercely, giving off a startling roar.


    "He should be able to attack as strongly as before. Now he didn''t use his sword skill just now. He must have deceived me... I can''t be deceived by him!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes saw his attack and defeated Ye CuO''s attack, but he was not happy. On the contrary, he was more cautious in case he was defeated by Ye CuO''s treacherous plan.


    At the same time, another thought came out of his mind: "is it possible that he can''t carry out the attack just now in a short time? If so, can I take this opportunity... "


    On the other side, mizhen Hu was dealing with two enemies by himself. Although the time was not long, he was not seriously injured now.


    Time goes by and the fighting goes on.


    After a while, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes found that he still had nothing to do with taking Ye Cuo. His heart was not only angry, but also subdued, but most of them were alert and defensive.


    Although the two middle-aged men in black have the advantage of numbers and have the upper hand in the battle, their worries have not been eliminated because their boss has not solved Ye Cuo.


    "I don''t have time to play with you any more. Thank you for giving me time to recover. Ha ha! So, in order to thank you, I''d better take you on the road now! "


    With that, ye CuO''s body sent out a very strong intention to kill as he had just done. Before his voice fell, he once again performed the second move of juesheng sword.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes felt Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill. He knew that ye CuO must have to exert his powerful attack just now, and his face changed.


    "Did he deceive me just now? In fact, he has been stalling? What a damned little bastard The middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes are angry and regret at the same time. They should not hesitate for so long.


    In fact, in the battle just now, he was also testing Ye Cuo, trying to determine whether ye CuO could continue to attack like that, but ye CuO''s performance made him unable to be sure.


    "No matter what he said is true or not... Fortunately, I was already on guard, otherwise I might be more passive now..."


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes also knew that this was not the time to regret, and his reaction was also very fast. When the idea flashed through his heart, he had already launched a full attack to resist the golden sword light from ye Cuo.


    "Block his attack..."


    "It can be blocked!"


    The two middle-aged men in black who fought with mizhen tiger also found changes in the battlefield on the other side. They were expecting, or rather praying.


    They are very clear that as long as their boss solves Ye CuO and leaves mizuhu alone, they are not worried at all. Their crisis today can be said to be almost resolved.


    "How could the little brother micuo give you hope? Ha ha, it''s fantastic... "


    Mi Zhenhu found the expressions of the two middle-aged men in black. While he continued to attack, he was sneering in his heart.


    Others don''t understand Ye CuO''s method, but he knows it very well. Now ye CuO hasn''t used Hongye Lingzhu, and he knows better that ye CuO will use Hongye Lingzhu soon.


    "Die for me!"


    Looking at his attack, he is about to meet Ye CuO''s golden sword light. The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes is staring. It seems that there is an ancient fierce beast in his heart, which is roaring earth shaking.


    Boom


    A huge roar came from the center of the attack and collision between Ye CuO''s golden sword light and the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes.


    "Even so strong!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was shocked when he saw that his attack was scattered, and ye CuO''s golden sword light was still powerful.


    The figure of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes disappeared, but what changed his face suddenly again was that his figure had not stopped. At the moment, ye CuO''s figure had not far in front of him.


    Of course, he was not shocked by the accuracy of Ye CuO''s judgment. He could just appear in front of the direction of his escape, which would not make his face change.


    The real reason for his shock and panic was that ye CuO didn''t send out the powerful golden sword light just now, but there was a red light on his right fist.


    Immediately, a fiery red fist, which was more terrifying than the golden sword light just now, was like a fiery red meteorite falling down from the sky, carrying the power that made him lose his color and fear, and bombarded him directly.


    Although the fiery red fist is not in front of him, the middle-aged man in black with big bald head can clearly feel that the power of fiery red fist absolutely reaches the attack level of the strong man in immortal pulse realm.


    "How can this be possible? How can he still have such a powerful attack? How can he play an attack comparable to that of the strong in xianmaijing..."


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t want to believe it, but the shudder from the body, even from the soul, told him very clearly that this was not an illusion.


    Of course, even if the fiery red fist had terrible power and amazing speed and was about to come to him, he didn''t want to wait to die. He still wanted to struggle, hoping to win a chance of life.


    Unfortunately, his struggle is useless. When ye CuO''s fiery fist bombards him, all his defenses collapse directly.


    Then, his mouth issued a scream, and his body, like a broken kite, was blown to the ground like a meteor by Ye CuO''s fist.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes and figure were moving with the figure of the middle-aged man in big bald and black clothes. At the same time, he muttered in his heart: "the power is really good! But the defect is still very big.... "


    Just that a powerful red fist, it is he used the red ye Lingzhu sent out, and the power of red fist also let him more satisfied.


    However, at the moment, he felt that the power of Hongye Lingzhu had been consumed after just one punch. He had to wait for another four days to recover, and then he could use it again. It was inevitable that he had some regrets in his heart.


    Moreover, in addition to this biggest flaw, Hongye Lingzhu''s attack distance is not far enough. This is not a big problem, but also makes him complain a little in his heart.

 Chapter 2163

    Although there was a little complaint in his heart, no matter what, the attack power of Hongye Lingzhu was as good as that of xianmaijing, so in general, he was very happy.


    At the same time, his figure did not stay in the original place, but he did not chase the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, but flew to the other side of the battlefield.


    Because at this time, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes had been seriously injured by his fist. It could almost be said that he had only one breath to hang his life, and it was impossible to escape again.


    So, of course, he didn''t care about the middle-aged man in black for the time being, but he had to solve the remaining two middle-aged men in black first.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes hasn''t hit the ground. He finds that ye CuO hasn''t chased him, but he is not happy at all.


    "Why? Why does he have such a terrible treasure that he can attack as powerful as the immortal pulse realm... "


    "It''s impossible. How can I die here... I don''t want to die yet. I have to go to the danzun pharmacy to find the baby..."


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes finally fell to the ground. Although the anti shock force was not big, it was also relative to the situation that he was not seriously injured.


    At the moment, his injury is too serious, so a hit on the ground, he only felt a black eyes, all the bones seem to be crushed in general, there is no place is not sharp pain.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t die and didn''t faint. He soon recovered. He wanted to get up and run away, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "No, no, I won''t die..."


    "Cough..."


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was regretful and unwilling. At the same time, he was desperate. He cried out silently, but he coughed up blood one after another.


    "He didn''t come to kill me at once, just right! I have to seize this short time to recover from the injury. If I can live a little longer, my hope of survival will become bigger... "


    Think of here, big bald black middle-aged people no longer waste energy struggling, the whole person lying on the ground motionless, as if dead, in fact quietly recovering from injury.


    "The power of Hongye Lingzhu has not been affected by the transformation of the array. One blow will seriously hurt the bald head, which is really the best!"


    There was a flash of joy in the tiger''s eyes, although Ye CuO had said before that the killer mace of Hongye Lingzhu would surely be able to solve the problem of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes.


    However, in fact, he was always worried about this layer, but he preferred to believe Ye Cuo, so he never showed it.


    At this time, he naturally discovered that after ye mistakenly used the red ye Lingzhu, he seriously injured the middle-aged man in black with a single blow, and deprived the enemy of the ability to fight again and escape.


    Mi Zhenhu was quite sure at this time that his worries were unnecessary. He was relieved in his heart and his face was filled with joy.


    "What? It''s impossible... "


    "How could that be? How could he still have such a powerful attack? It''s as powerful as the powerful one in xianmai realm. How did he do it... "


    The reaction of the two middle-aged men in black is just the opposite to that of mitsuhu. A moment ago, they were still thinking that their boss could solve Ye CuO faster. However, they never thought that things would change so fast.


    For both of them, it was like a bolt from the blue. Their faces were shocked and shocked at first, and then they became worried and afraid. At this moment, they all felt that the sky was about to fall.


    Because they all know that since Ye CuO can break out an attack comparable to xianmaijing and hurt their boss with one blow, they can also hurt them with one blow. How can they not be frightened?


    "No!"


    "He''s coming!"


    Finally, the two middle-aged men in black found Ye CuO''s figure flying fast, and their faces changed dramatically again. Then they woke up completely and ignored Mi Zhenhu. They both turned around and ran away.


    "Damn it! How can he react so quickly? Go after him. Don''t come after me! " One of them, a middle-aged man in black, found that another man had also escaped. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    "Damn it! This hateful bastard, can''t you react slower than me? Stop them for me and buy me more time... "


    In addition, the middle-aged man in black was thinking about the same thing. At the same time, he was praying: "don''t chase me, don''t chase me, chase him, chase him..."


    At this moment, where would they regard each other as companions? At such a critical juncture, nothing is more important to them than their own lives.


    What''s more, when a disaster comes, both husband and wife will fly separately. What''s more, there is no deep friendship between them. Where can they take care of each other''s life and death? What they think is that each other will become their own life.


    "Well! Want to escape? Do you think you can escape? "


    Before discussing with Ye Cuo, MI Zhenhu had expected such a scene, so of course he was not surprised. He only heard a cold hum in his mouth. At the same time, his figure disappeared and chased one of the middle-aged people in black.


    Ye CuO also found that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was pretending to be dead. He also knew that he wanted to heal quietly, but he didn''t care much. With such a serious injury, it was impossible to recover enough strength to support his escape in a short time.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t go back to kill the middle-aged man in black, but continued to carry out the plan. Since Mi Zhenhu had chased one of them, he naturally chased the other middle-aged man in black.


    "Don''t they all say that if you catch a thief, you catch the king first? Why didn''t he take care of the boss, instead, he came after me... It''s all deceiving! "


    The middle-aged man in black found that ye CuO was chasing him. Although Ye CuO was still a long way away from him, he found that ye CuO was faster than him. He could catch up with him soon, and his heart was more desperate.


    "If you keep chasing me, he will run away!"


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration and yelled, "I know he has a powerful way to escape. Now he is preparing to escape. If you don''t go back, he will certainly escape!"


    Ye CuO certainly knew that the middle-aged man in black was the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, but he was not moved. His face showed a sneer, and he was still chasing after him closely, quickly narrowing the distance.


    Although the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes might really have such a way to escape, he still didn''t worry about it at all, because Mibo Ao was almost there by this time.


    Even if the middle-aged man in big bald and black really runs away, he can''t escape from Mibo Ao''s pursuit. So of course, he can rest assured to leave the middle-aged man in big bald and black there and concentrate on chasing the middle-aged man in black in front of him.

 Chapter 2164

    The middle-aged man in black didn''t know this. Seeing his "witty" words, he didn''t "move" Ye Cuo. He could only worry and panic in his heart.


    "What I said is true!"


    The middle-aged man in black didn''t give up and continued: "I didn''t cheat you. He really has a powerful escape skill, and I can tell you with great certainty that his preparation will be completed in ten breaths!


    In such a short time, you can''t catch up with me at all, and when you find out that he really started to run away, you will definitely regret it! Because if you want to catch up with him again, it''s impossible! "


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if I''m so naive? Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO was still unmoved and continued to chase after him. At the same time, he sneered with disdain, and then said, "don''t waste your breath. No matter how much you say, it''s impossible to change your destiny!


    No, don''t stop. Go on, I''ll see if you can hold on to that moment... I can guarantee that you will never see the scene that I regret for his escape! "


    "Asshole! damn! What a damned little bastard! Why doesn''t he believe it? Why doesn''t he worry about it at all? "


    The middle-aged man in black kept scolding in his heart, and then continued: "he has precious treasures. Once he runs away, you will lose the chance to get those treasures, and you will regret it!"


    On the other side, the middle-aged man in black, who was chased by Mi Zhenhu, also chose the same way at this time, hoping to make Mi Zhenhu give up pursuing, but also failed.


    In this way, the next time, the two middle-aged people in black have never given up "Persuasion", but the more "Persuasion", the more desperate they are, because ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu are not moved at all.


    The middle-aged man in black, with a big bald head, who was lying on the corpse, was always paying attention. When he heard the words of the two middle-aged men in black, he could not avoid rising in anger.


    "Asshole! These two damned bastards


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes swore and prayed: "don''t believe their lies, don''t come back to kill me..."


    When he saw that ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu had not been talked about and did not come back, but they were chasing farther and farther away, his heart could not help but get excited.


    "Go after it, go after it, the farther you go!"


    Just for a moment, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes realized the value of time, so he quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to seize the time to recuperate and recover the injury in his body.


    However, just after a few breaths, the pale face of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes changed again: "the breath of the strong one in xianmaijing, there is a strong one in xianmaijing approaching quickly!


    Would he kill me if he saw me so badly hurt? No, after all, it''s a strong man in xianmaijing, and I''m seriously injured and in danger. As a strong man in xianmaijing, I''m sure I won''t be so shameless to kill a man in Nirvana who has no resistance... "


    Then there was a flash of light in his eyes: "maybe I can hope to save my life. Moreover, I can even kill them with the help of the power of the strong man in the immortal realm..."


    What the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes think of is that ye CuO or MI Zhenhu may have the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    "Treasures move people''s hearts. In this way, even if the strong one in the immortal vein realm doubts something, he will definitely prefer to believe it or not!"


    Although the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes also know that ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu have the key to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, the possibility is almost zero, and the strong one in immortal pulse realm will kill him in the end because of anger.


    If he is really out of luck, he is right, and ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu really have the key to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, then his end will be a dead end.


    Because, in order to prevent the secret of getting the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden from leaking out, the coming strong man of xianmaijing will definitely kill him.


    But what else can he do now? His own situation, he is very clear, the injury is so serious, before ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu come back, he will never be able to recover the power of escape.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he was gambling on his own life, he had no better choice, so he had to gamble.


    Soon, he saw the figure of the strong man in xianmaijing, and saw the strong man flying towards him. He forced himself to calm down.


    At this time, the strong man in xianmaijing, who appeared in the sight of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, was Mibo Ao who had received Ye CuO''s order and came as soon as possible.


    "Master..."


    The middle-aged man in black with a big bald head saw Mibo Ao landing beside him. He quickly asked for help. Seeing that Mibo Ao didn''t kill him, he immediately told Mibo Ao what he had just thought in his mind.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that, as his words went on, he found that in his imagination, the strong man in the immortal realm who would become his hope of life and revenge actually sent out a strong intention to kill.


    "What''s going on? Why did he suddenly kill me? "


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was extremely scared, but he could only harden his head and said: "elder, what I said is true. I really doubt that they have the key to the danzun medicine garden!


    Master, how dare I cheat you? What I have said is true. As long as you catch up with me, you may get the key. Then you can... "


    "Enough!"


    Mibo Ao''s face is getting colder and colder. He suddenly stops the middle-aged man in big bald and black with a loud drink, and then immediately begins to ban the middle-aged man in big bald and black without hesitation.


    "It''s a dead thing!"


    After banning the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, Mibo Ao just gave a cold hum again: "you dare to encourage me to kill my master. You really deserve to die! If the master hadn''t told me not to kill you, you would be dead by now! "


    "What? Master? Is that man the master of this fairyland? How could it be... "


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes thought that he had heard wrong. His two eyes almost fell out. His mouth was wide open, but there was no sound.


    "You heard me right! The man who hurt you badly is my master! But you want me to kill my master. You say you''re not looking for your own death. What''s that


    Mibo Ao said, directly grabbed the big bald middle-aged man in black, the figure disappeared in the same place, and then appeared in the body of the shortest middle-aged man in black who had already died.


    After collecting all the valuable treasures, without a moment''s delay, he grabbed the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, disappeared again, and chased Ye CuO in that direction.

 Chapter 2165

    After a short time, ye CuO caught up with the middle-aged man in black. He didn''t want to waste any time and launched a fierce attack on the middle-aged man in black.


    Although Hongye Lingzhu can''t be used for the time being, ye CuO''s own strength is nirvana, so it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the middle-aged man in black who was almost scared.


    When Mibo Ao catches up with the middle-aged man in black with big bald head, ye CuO just uses juesheng sword technique to solve the middle-aged man in black.


    When ye CuO received the storage ring of the middle-aged man in black, Mibo Ao came to Ye CuO and said respectfully, "master, I caught him according to the master''s command!"


    "Well!"


    Ye CuO nodded his head gently, just glanced at the middle-aged man in black with a big bald head, and then said to Mibo: "the battle over there is over, and we are coming here..."


    "He''s really the master of this fairyland!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, who was still being held by Mibo Ao, had some doubts in his mind just now, and he could be absolutely sure of that at this time.


    "But how could he be the master of this fairyland? He can have a servant of immortal pulse realm, so what is his identity? No wonder he has such powerful means... "


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes woke up in an instant. He knew that this was not the time to think about it. The most important thing at this time was to find a way to save his life, so he immediately suppressed other thoughts in his heart.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on Ye Cuo, who really had the power of life and death, and could decide his life and death. He quickly begged for mercy and said: "before, I had eyes, I didn''t know Taishan, I didn''t have eyes, I didn''t know your identity. Please forgive me if you have a large number of adults..."


    "Hum!"


    Before ye CuO even spoke, Mibo Ao couldn''t help humming. Then he told ye CuO the words of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes who wanted to die.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes listened to Mibo Ao repeating what he had said before. Although he didn''t see the anger from ye CuO''s face and didn''t feel Ye CuO''s killing intention, he saw Ye CuO smiling instead.


    However, his face became more and more ugly. It seemed that there was a huge stone in his heart, and the weight of the huge stone was increasing, and the pressure became stronger and stronger. He only felt that he was almost out of breath.


    "I didn''t know at that time. If I knew, I would never have such an idea. I..."


    What else did the middle-aged man in black want to say? He wanted to continue to defend for life, but he was interrupted by Mibo''s cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    Mibo Ao''s eyes were chilly: "don''t explain, don''t beg for mercy, and don''t have any extravagant hopes. Imagine that my master will let you go!


    Since you appeared and robbed my master, your fate has been doomed. Now you regret it and want to beg for mercy. It''s too late! "


    "Master, this guy is so damned. Should I kill him now?" Mibo Ao see ye CuO didn''t speak, can''t help but ask.


    "Kill it."


    Ye CuO''s tone is flat, but it contains a trace of indisputable. Just now, Mibo Ao has asked the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, and has not got any useful information.


    At the same time, he didn''t plan to control the spirit of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, otherwise, he would have to take a burden that would affect his speed on the way.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes has no value for him, so ye CuO certainly won''t waste his energy to arrange the spirit prohibition, but in order to leave hidden trouble for himself, the best choice is to kill.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes yelled. Because he had already felt the power fluctuation of Mibo Ao, he was afraid that he would die in the next moment. He said immediately: "I know a secret related to Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye cuomianlu sneered: "just now you said that you didn''t know at all. How can you find that you are going to die now, so you know it again?"


    "I really know, really!"


    "I was lying just now... But now I really don''t lie. I really know an important secret related to Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "How dare you cheat me!"


    Mibo Ao felt that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes should not dare to lie any more, but at the same time, he felt that he had been cheated before, which also meant that he didn''t do well what the master told him, and his face couldn''t help showing anger.


    The next moment, Mibo Ao''s right palm was shining, and it seemed that he would immediately shoot the big bald head of the middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes knows very well that as long as his big bald head is hit by that palm, it will become shabby instantly.


    He wanted to hide, but he knew better that there was no way to escape. He knew that he could not hesitate any more, so before Mibo Ao''s palm was taken, he could only speak without hesitation: "I have a map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    Mibo Ao''s palm had already patted the big bald head, and at the moment when the two words "map" fell, his palm was just a little short of hitting the big bald head.


    "The map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but move when he heard this. In fact, Mibo Ao''s palm didn''t really mean to break the big bald head, because he just let Mibo Ao use it to scare people.


    According to what he thought, since the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes said he knew the secret of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, then he really felt that when death came, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes would definitely show the amulet to protect his life.


    No matter whether the map said by the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes is true or false, it has at least proved that the effect of his bluffing move is still acceptable.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with big bald and black clothes also realized that he should have been fooled, but now that the words have been said, if he denies them again, his big bald head will be shot in the next moment.


    Mibo said haughtily: "since you say there is a map, take it out quickly! If I find out that you dare to cheat my master again, my next hand will not stop! "


    "Take out the map!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man in black to reply, ye CuO added: "don''t play tricks with me, let alone where the map is hidden by you. If you really have a map, you will always take it with you!"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes did have such an idea, but after hearing Ye CuO''s words, he gave up the idea, because he was really afraid that if he said that, he would die faster.

 Chapter 2166

    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes is very lucky, because he really has a map, and he always carries it with him. Otherwise, if he doesn''t take out the map next, he may not even have the opportunity to explain.


    Then, the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes took out a brown yellow map from the storage ring. He didn''t know what the material was, but it was full of ancient flavor.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes handed the map to Ye CuO and said, "this is what I just said. The map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "Is it really the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    Ye CuO is not sure whether the map in the hands of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes is really the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but he is more willing to believe it is true.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, the next moment that map fell into his hands, and he did not look carefully, put the map into the storage ring.


    He is very clear that even if this map is not true, as long as people think that this map has something to do with Dan Zun medicine garden, it will definitely bring him great trouble.


    Moreover, one of the most important reasons was that in a short moment, he had already found that there was a place on the map marked with the words "Qingyuan flower".


    Qingyuan flower, which is one of the miraculous medicines recorded in Wanhua forging, is used to assist the cultivation. This time he went to danzun medicine garden, one of the miraculous medicines he was looking for was Qingyuan flower.


    He didn''t expect that before he came to danzun medicine garden, he got the clue that it might be true Qingyuan flower. In fact, his heart was a little excited.


    Of course, he also knew the importance of the map, so he immediately put the map in the storage ring. Anyway, in the storage ring, his mind could study the map carefully.


    "Say it!"


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes again, but he asked with a voice: "how did you get this map, and how did you know that it was the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes knew that there was no need to hide any more. Of course, the main reason was that he did not dare to hide any more, so he said in the same way: "this map was accidentally obtained by me decades ago.


    The one who drew this map was a strong man in xianmaijing who had entered the medicine garden when danzun medicine garden was opened last time.


    However, the strong man of xianmaijing who drew this map died a long time ago. Before he died, the strong man of xianmaijing handed this map to his son


    At that time, I killed the second owner of the map, the son of the cartographer, so the map fell into my hands.


    The scope shown on this map is just a certain area of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. There is a kind of precious elixir growing in each of the places marked on it!


    According to the son of the cartographer, those elixirs were not mature, and those places were so hidden that they were difficult to find.


    At the same time, there are also dangers in those places, so the strong one in xianmaijing drew such a map and wanted to wait for the opening of danzun medicine garden this time.


    But unfortunately, he has not been able to wait until now, and even his son has not been able to wait, and has no chance to enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden... "


    When the middle-aged man in big bald and black told ye CuO the information related to the map, ye CuO was also comparing and judging with that map.


    "It seems that this map has a certain period of time, but judging from the information he said, it''s still impossible to determine whether this map is really a map of a certain area of danzun medicine garden..."


    "It seems that we have to waste a little energy to control his spirit!"


    Ye CuO changed his original idea. After all, even the word "Qing Yuan Hua" was enough for him to pay attention to. What''s more, the miraculous drugs marked in several other places are indeed very rare. If the map is true, it will be of great value.


    So, it''s worth him to change his mind, because only by controlling the spirit of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, can he determine the truth of the words of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes.


    So, he didn''t wait for MI Zhenhu to arrive, so he left with Mibo Ao, a middle-aged man in black with a big bald head, and then found a hidden place, and let Mibo Ao be responsible for guarding.


    He started to control the spirit of the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes, and the process was very smooth. Not long after, he successfully arranged the spirit prohibition in the spirit of the middle-aged people with big bald head and black clothes.


    After controlling the spirit of the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, he can be sure that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t lie just now. Of course, this only shows that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes didn''t lie.


    As for the place marked on the map, whether it was really in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and whether there were those elixirs, he was still not sure.


    Because Mi Zhenhu once told him that it seemed that someone had successfully cheated the person who had the key by drawing a fake map before, and thus obtained the qualification to enter the danzun medicine garden.


    So, in fact, he didn''t think that the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes was the map of the real map, and it might not be the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    "Those powerful people, especially those in the holy city, enter the danzun medicine garden every time. They must have the map of danzun medicine garden in their hands!"


    Ye CuO can be sure of this. After all, danzun''s medicine garden has been opened more than ten times. Although no one has been able to explore danzun''s medicine garden completely and can''t draw a complete map, there must be a map of most areas.


    "If there is such a map for comparison, I should be able to confirm now that this real map is true or false, but it''s a pity..."


    Thinking, ye CuO sighed a little in his heart, but he didn''t care much now. No matter whether the map was true or false, he would enter danzun medicine garden.


    As soon as the time comes, Dan Zun''s medicine garden will open. When he enters the medicine garden, he will be able to determine whether this map is true or not.


    The middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes became the servant of Ye Cuo. He was hit hard. At this moment, he recovered a little. But when he thought that ye CuO had not guaranteed that he would not kill him, his heartstrings tightened again.


    "Master, now you should believe that what I said is true?"


    Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, the middle-aged man in big bald and black asked: "master, for the sake of this map, can I not die?"

 Chapter 2167

    Ye CuO didn''t kill the middle-aged man with bald head and black clothes in the end, but he didn''t let him go to Dan Zun''s medicine garden with him. Instead, he asked him to find a place to heal his injury first, and then go to perform other tasks when the injury was better.


    After arranging the task for the middle-aged man with big bald head and black clothes, ye CuO continued to let Mibo Ao keep a short distance ahead as before.


    Then, after ye cuocai and Mi Zhenhu met again, they did not waste time and continued to drive towards the mountains where Dan Zun''s medicine garden was located.


    Because now there are two servants of immortal pulse realm, Mibo AO and Miyi Guang, ye CuO is not satisfied with the people he planned to bring into Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    After all, those people were just two robbers in Nirvana, and their strength could not be compared with that of xianmaijing. After they entered danzun''s medicine garden, they did not help him as much as xianmaijing.


    So, he now began to plan, in the next period of time, whether to control a few more spirits in the immortal pulse realm.


    However, in the next few days, he did not meet another person in xianmaijing, so his new plan could not be realized for the time being.


    Time, ten days have passed.


    Of course, in fact, ye CuO''s time on the road is not included in the previous research and transformation of Hongye Lingzhu. They have only been on the road for nearly 20 days, and they are not half the way.


    However, on this day, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu saw an endless mountain range, with peaks towering into the clouds.


    Ye CuO looked at the mountains in front of him and muttered in his heart: "this mountain range is Lanji mountain range, which is the territory of a monster in xianmai realm?"


    Although he wanted to catch more fairyland, and knew that there were fairyland monsters in Lanji mountain range, he didn''t have the idea to fight those fairyland monsters in this mountain range, because it was almost the same as seeking death.


    He is very clear that there is not only one monster in the fairyland in the Lanji mountains, but also the strongest one, which is the strength of the three robberies in the fairyland, or even the four robberies in the fairyland.


    With his current strength, no matter whether the monster is three or four robberies in xianmaijing, even if he just meets a monster with two robberies in xianmaijing, he can''t escape.


    Therefore, in order to be in danger, they have to make a detour from the right side of the ridge, and it will take at least half a month for them to really leave the ridge.


    "Mico little brother, although we are in the outer area of Lanji mountain range now, if we stay for a long time, we may encounter the demons and beasts in xianmai realm."


    After a while, when entering the range of Lanji mountain range, Michen tiger saw Ye CuO stop suddenly, he immediately reminded: "so, in order to avoid accidents, we''d better leave here as soon as possible..."


    "Good!"


    Although Ye CuO was a little curious, he was also very clear that this was not the time to be curious, so he did not hesitate. Then he flew to the right with MI Zhenhu and continued to drive along the periphery of LAN Ji mountains.


    Two days later, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu made a detour, but they didn''t expect to meet three monsters from the Lanji mountains.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Roar..."


    "We are lucky to meet two human beings as soon as we come out!"


    "You two human beings, hurry up and let go, then you may have a way to live, otherwise you will never get out of the Lanji mountains!"


    The sound came from the mouth of a black leopard more than one meter high, which was one of the two Nirvana disasters.


    Ye CuO knows that in the world of the moon, even the monsters in the immortal realm can''t be transformed into human beings. However, these three monsters are all in Nirvana realm, and it''s not a problem to speak human words.


    "Not bad!"


    The gray wolf, who is also more than one meter high and suffered two disasters in Nirvana, has a fierce light in his eyes: "let''s go, don''t fight, don''t struggle, you can''t succeed!"


    The last one in Nirvana was a rhinoceros, which was as high as three meters. Its mouth uttered a low voice: "you two human beings, don''t want to escape. You can''t escape!"


    Mi Zhenhu reminded: "micuo little brother, these three monsters probably want to take a chance... However, we''d better not fight with them!"


    Ye CuO''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Although he and mizhen Hu are not afraid of these three monsters, only two of them are the strength of nirvana.


    However, after all, this is in the Lanji mountain range. If you kill these three monsters here, it will definitely lead to the monsters in the immortal vein realm in the mountain range.


    Therefore, if there is no need, he doesn''t want to kill the three monsters. He doesn''t want to be chased by the monsters coming out.


    "We''re just passing by. I don''t know why you want to stop us?"


    Mi Zhenhu looked at the three monsters and said, "according to the agreement between you and us, we are just on the periphery of the Lanji mountain range, and you can''t do anything to us if we don''t go deep into the Lanji mountain range!"


    Ye CuO knows that what Mi Zhenhu said is a fact. The top powerful of human beings and monsters do have such an agreement, not only in Lanji mountains, but also in other places.


    However, ye CuO is more clear that the agreement is dead. The monsters in Lanji mountains kill people outside the mountains from time to time.


    Moreover, it''s just the time when Dan Zun''s medicine garden is about to open. This kind of thing will only happen more frequently, but it can''t be reduced. After all, the temptation of Dan Zun''s medicine garden is too big, and it also has great attraction to monsters.


    Ye CuO even knew that when the danzun medicine garden was about to open, the monsters in xianmaijing deep in Lanji mountains would send them out to catch people.


    On the one hand, their purpose of catching people is to take chances, hoping to get the key of danzun''s medicine garden and then get the qualification to enter danzun''s medicine garden.


    On the other hand, they also want to control some human beings, and then let them find a way to get access to the danzun medicine garden from those who have the key.


    This situation is very common every time when the danzun medicine garden is about to open, because in this way, even if the monsters themselves cannot enter, the humans they control may still get the elixir in the danzun medicine garden.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The black leopard laughed a few times, and then said, "you human, don''t you know that this is a special period? That''s right. You two are casual practitioners. Maybe you don''t know... "


    "Whether you know it or not, you don''t need to know it now!"


    The gray wolf said coldly: "if you don''t know your face, you can get rid of it now, and you can suffer less. If you don''t know your face, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 2168

    "Will we regret it?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "do you know my identity? If you don''t get out of the way, I can tell you with great certainty that you are the only ones who regret it, and your king will also regret it for you! "


    Ye CuO said that because he knew that, not to mention in the Lanji mountains, the most powerful was just the four plundered monsters in the xianmai realm.


    Moreover, even in other places, more powerful monsters, even if they want to capture people, they also have to judge the background of the target.


    After all, if you catch people with few people, but you catch people with strong backgrounds, it''s not a chance for them. On the contrary, it will be a disaster or even a disaster.


    Therefore, what ye CuO has to do now is to pretend to be a person with a strong background and frighten these monsters. Even if necessary, he has to make an example to the other two monsters.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, the look in the eyes of the three monsters began to change, and they could not help but secretly communicate.


    "Will what he said be true?"


    "Does he really have a strong background? Otherwise, why don''t they have a look of panic and fear since they saw us? "


    "It may be true, but it may also be false. They want to make up a false identity to frighten us. Maybe..."


    "Yes! But in this way, it''s a little difficult... "


    "Since he says he has a strong background, we will let him prove his identity. If they can''t prove it, we will catch them again!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Mi Zhenhu was a little surprised by Ye CuO''s words, because this situation was not in their original plan, and they had not worked out this countermeasure before.


    "Can you scare them?"


    However, MI Zhenhu just wanted to understand in an instant. The purpose of Ye CuO''s saying this was just in his heart. In fact, he was worried.


    Although he also knows that ye CuO should really have a strong background, ye CuO is now in a state of amnesia, and ye CuO has not told him that he has remembered his previous identity.


    He felt that ye CuO would probably make up an identity, but he was not sure whether ye CuO''s identity could really frighten the three monsters.


    Moreover, even if they bluff the three monsters, they may not be safe next, because this may lead to the monsters in xianmaijing in Lanji mountains.


    Therefore, it''s natural for mizuhu to have some worries, but since Ye CuO has said so, he can only cooperate with Ye CuO and expect Ye CuO to succeed.


    And when the idea in the heart of MI Zhenhu is numerous, the three monsters also communicate with gods, and soon they have come to a conclusion.


    Then the black leopard said, "why do you want to cheat us? In my opinion, you two human beings can''t have any strong background at all! "


    The wolf sneered: "that''s right! You are just two little monks. You dare to lie to us. Do you really think we won''t kill you? "


    "I''d like to know who you are!"


    The rhinoceros monster said: "since you say you have identity, you''d better prove your identity now, otherwise


    Although our original purpose is to catch you, we don''t mind killing you all if we find out that you dare to cheat us! "


    Although this is his temporary intention, since he wants to make up an identity for himself, ye Cuo of course wants to make up a powerful identity for himself.


    And he, who has a strong identity, must show some arrogance, so that the three monsters feel that he is contemptuous of them, or even completely ignored them.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    Therefore, when ye CuO spoke, his face was full of disdain, and his voice was very cold: "don''t say it''s you three minions, even in the Lanji mountains, your bullshit king doesn''t have the qualification!


    If it is in front of me now and it knows my identity, it will never dare to talk to me like this! What kind of things are you? I think you really don''t know how to live or die... "


    "Is what he said true? He even dares to scold our king, and look at his expression, it seems that he doesn''t look at the king at all. Is his identity really terrible? "


    The black leopard muttered in his heart, but said: "there''s no basis for what he said. If you don''t come up with real evidence to prove your identity, then we can''t believe you!"


    The rhinoceros monster also echoed: "good! If you want us to believe your identity, then you must come up with evidence! Otherwise, we will never believe you


    "Hum!" Ye CuO suddenly snorted coldly, and said: "since you want evidence, I''ll show you the evidence I gave you now!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his momentum suddenly changed, his killing intention became extremely strong, and even caused the air flow, forming a strong wind.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Does he dare to attack us?"


    "His intention to kill is really terrible. How can he have such a strong intention to kill? Does he really want to fight us?"


    The three monsters felt Ye CuO''s killing intention, and their eyes changed at the same time. They were shocked in their hearts.


    Then, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in place, turned into a golden light, and flew away towards the three monsters in front of him.


    Although Ye CuO''s face was angry, he didn''t really fight because he was angry. He just pretended to do it on purpose. The purpose was to make the three monsters think that he moved his hand because he was questioned by them and couldn''t bear it.


    "What?"


    "He really dares to attack us!"


    "His strength is much stronger than the general nirvana! What''s more, his speed is so fast! "


    The three monsters thought Ye CuO was just pretending, so at this moment, they couldn''t believe that ye CuO really attacked them.


    At the same time, they feel the powerful power of Ye CuO''s attack, and the shock color in their eyes becomes more intense in an instant.


    At this time, the shock in the eyes of the three monsters instantly turned into fear. They didn''t care whether ye CuO really had a terrible identity, because they all knew that if they reacted slowly, they would be hurt by Ye Cuo, even if they didn''t die.


    "No!" The monster, who was only robbed by nirvana, found that ye CuO''s attack was aimed at him. His eyes were even more scared because he was very sure that he could not resist Ye CuO''s attack.

 Chapter 2169

    The rhinoceros monster in Nirvana, looking at Ye CuO''s attack in horror, has been hit before it has time to dodge.


    Even if the rhinoceros is thick skinned and fleshy, its defense might be better than that of the ordinary people in Nirvana. If the ordinary people in Nirvana want to break its defense, they may have to work hard.


    However, ye CuO''s sword is juesheng sword, and it''s also the more powerful second form of "setting sun". Coupled with its carelessness, it can''t stop Ye CuO''s powerful sword.


    Boom!


    The body of the rhinoceros monster was directly pierced by Ye CuO''s sword, and the powerful force took its body upside down and flew away, with a scream of pain in its mouth.


    "No! How can I die like this, how can I die... "


    Flying upside down, the rhinoceros felt that what ye CuO''s sword had caused to it was not only a serious injury to the root, but also a serious injury that almost destroyed its vitality, and its heart was full of despair.


    "What, the power of his sword is so terrible? How could it be... "The wolf just dodged, but saw the terrible situation of rhinoceros. It was shocked again, and its eyes were wide open.


    "He even injured the rhinoceros demon with just one sword... No, the rhinoceros demon is in the state of serious injury and dying, which is too terrible!"


    The black leopard couldn''t believe it. At the same time, it was lucky that ye CuO didn''t attack him just now. Otherwise, even if he was the strength of Nirvana, he couldn''t completely block Ye CuO''s sword just now and would be injured.


    "The power of micuo''s little brother''s move seems to be stronger than some time ago..." on the surface, Michen Hu was not surprised, but he murmured in his heart.


    "His strength is so strong, does he really have a terrible background?"


    The black leopard couldn''t help thinking that although it saw Ye CuO didn''t attack again, it didn''t dare to relax its vigilance.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know my identity, but you still want me to show evidence to prove my identity... You have seen the evidence I just gave, do you still doubt my identity?"


    Ye CuO''s cold eyes fell on the black leopard and the gray wolf. His face was full of contempt.


    At this time, the black leopard and the gray wolf just found that the rhinoceros was dead. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, they could not help but burst out in their hearts.


    Ye CuO shows his strength so strongly that they all believe that ye CuO''s identity background is not simple. Otherwise, ye CuO dare not kill rhinoceros.


    But ye CuO did, which shows that ye CuO is not afraid of them at all... To be more precise, although Ye CuO''s strength is only the second disaster of Nirvana, he is not afraid of their king at all because of his identity.


    The black leopard was worried and whispered to the wolf: "if we really fight, we are likely to die..."


    The gray wolf agreed and said: "moreover, even if I can escape, if the king knows that we have offended a person with a strong background, and the king thinks that we have caused great trouble, then we are likely to be killed by the king..."


    Just for a moment, the black leopard discussed with the gray wolf, and then the black leopard said to Ye CuO: "no, we believe your identity now!"


    The gray wolf also said: "yes, we don''t doubt your identity at all. Just now, we have eyes and don''t know what''s going on. Please have a lot of..."


    "Well! Originally, I didn''t like to kill people casually, but you forced me to do it. Now you want me to let you go... "


    Ye CuO snorted coldly. Seeing the look in the eyes of the black leopard and the gray wolf, he could not help changing again. His tone suddenly eased a little, and then said: "however, for your sake, I don''t remember the villain''s life. I''ll spare your life for now!"


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me!" The black leopard heard Ye CuO''s words, secretly relieved in his heart, and quickly grateful.


    The wolf nodded: "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye CuO greets Mi Zhenhu, and then his figure disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he has reached the body of the rhinoceros monster and found its storage ring.


    "They''re leaving at last!"


    "Come on, let''s go..."


    The black leopard and the gray wolf, when they saw that ye CuO had collected the rhinoceros'' storage ring, muttered in their hearts. At this time, they all thought that no matter Ye CuO was a person with a big influence, or there was only a powerful existence behind him, they could not afford to offend.


    They are also afraid that ye CuO will suddenly repent. Therefore, while they are on guard, they all hope that ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu will leave as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO really didn''t want to stay here. After all, although he scared these two monsters now, if there were any other monsters, and they were crazy monsters regardless of their identity, their situation would become dangerous again.


    Therefore, after receiving the rhinoceros'' storage ring, the figures of him and mizhen tiger disappear and continue to fly forward.


    However, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu just flew a few hundred meters, but their faces suddenly changed, because they both felt that in front of them, there was a breath of immortal pulse.


    The next moment, ye CuO found that it was a lion about two meters high, all over like a burning flame. Of course, it was not a real flame, but the lion''s red hair.


    And what really makes Ye CuO''s face change is the strong breath of the red lion. It''s the breath of a disaster in the immortal vein realm!


    "Red flame lion in xianmai realm!" Mi Zhenhu looked at the Red Lion in front of him. He was worried and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If the red flame lion is just a monster who has just broken through the immortal vein realm, he believes that if he joins hands with Ye Cuo, they also have a great chance to escape.


    However, there is a red flame lion in front of us. Even if ye CuO has a red Ye pearl in his hand, it is almost impossible for them to escape from the red flame lion''s claws.


    "This damned red lion just came out at this time! Come out later and die? Today''s luck, it seems, is really a bit bad... "


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart, but he didn''t have any fear on his face. After all, he is a man with "strong background" now, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of a monster in the immortal world.

 Chapter 2170

    From that red flame lion, ye CuO didn''t feel the slightest intention of killing, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "Now it''s going to be a while before Mibo Ao can get here. He can bluff it with" identity "first, so that he can delay for a while..."


    In Ye CuO''s mind, as long as Mibo Ao arrives, he will give the red ye Lingzhu to MI Zhenhu for the time being. In this way, they will have a little capital to compete with the red flame lion.


    Although it''s impossible to kill the red flame lion in the immortal vein realm, as long as you attack the red flame lion once with Hongye Lingzhu, the red flame lion will be scared.


    Moreover, because the red flame lion did not know that Hongye Lingzhu could only launch one attack, so at that time, the red flame lion should not dare to pursue them any more.


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped and turned to look at the black leopard and gray wolf. His voice was cold and his killing intention was strong: "you two damned animals dare to move rescue soldiers. It seems that I should not have been so kind to you just now, but should have killed you earlier!"


    "It''s none of our business!"


    "We didn''t... We didn''t know that the red line understanding suddenly appeared here!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, especially feeling Ye CuO''s killing intention, the black leopard and the gray wolf quickly denied it. In fact, they did not know that the red flame lion would be here in advance.


    "Ha ha, human friend, you misunderstood them!"


    At this time, the red flame lion in front of Ye CuO stopped more than a thousand meters away. When ye CuO asked the black leopard and gray wolf, he suddenly laughed twice.


    Then, the red flame lion continued: "I didn''t get their news later, but I happened to be nearby. I just noticed the movement here, so I came to have a look..."


    Before he set out, ye CuO had made some understanding of the monsters in the fairyland in the Lanji mountains. He knew that this red flame lion was not only the leader of one side, but also the son of the strongest monsters in the Lanji mountains.


    However, no matter the identity of the red flame lion or its strength, there is no fear on Ye CuO''s face, and even anger in his eyes.


    Ye CuO said in a cold voice: "why, you come out to catch me? Or, because I killed the rhinoceros, you even want to kill us? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The Red Lion laughed twice and said, "my friend, you misunderstood me again. How could I be what you think? Don''t say your identity, even if you are just an ordinary monk, with my strength, I won''t do such shameless things! "


    "He just heard me, and he thinks my identity is not simple? If that''s true, I can save some effort... "


    Ye CuO''s mind turned, and his voice was still cold: "what do you mean when you stop us?"


    "I''ll stop you? This human friend, it seems that you really misunderstood me a little bit... "


    The red flame lion was slightly stunned, stopped for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to stop you. I just heard you say that your identity is unusual.


    If I''m not wrong, you should be from the holy city of the MI nationality, or from several other states, or from some terrible strongman.


    So, I didn''t mean anything to you when I came here. I just want to get to know you. After all, one more friend is always a good thing. Do you think I''m right? "


    "That''s right! But... You''d better tell me your intention directly. I don''t like to beat around the Bush! " Ye CuO keeps alert in his heart, but his face is a bit impatient.


    The red flame lion said, "in that case, I''ll say it directly. Besides wanting to get to know you, my main purpose is to invite you to discuss something important. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    "I have something important to do. I''m not interested in your business!" Ye CuO has no interest at all.


    The red flame lion was not angry because of Ye CuO''s words, and continued: "I know that place is about to open, so the important thing you said should be that place, right?


    What I want to discuss with you is actually the same place, so we can discuss the same thing. What do you think? "


    "What does this lion mean?"


    Ye CuO guessed in his heart: "does the red flame lion think that I have the key to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, so it wants me to give it a place?


    Or, it doesn''t think I have the key to the danzun medicine garden, but it already has a place to enter the danzun medicine garden through other ways, so it wants my place?


    Or, it wants me to help get a place. Although it is a disaster in xianmaijing, it can''t enter danzun''s medicine garden, but it can let its demons enter


    To say the least, if I can''t get a place for him, he may want me to help him find the elixir he needs in Dan Zun''s medicine garden. "


    In a flash, ye CuO''s thoughts flashed out in his mind. Of course, he could not believe the red flame lion''s words, because it was also possible that the red flame lion was testing his identity.


    If the red flame lion finds out that he doesn''t have any powerful backstage, then he can be sure that the red flame lion will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    The red flame lion saw that ye CuO didn''t speak. It just wanted to speak and asked how ye CuO was thinking. However, at this time, it suddenly found that in the direction behind it, there was a breath of immortal pulse.


    "A human being in fairyland?"


    The red flame lion found that the flying human beings in xianmaijing were not robbed by xianmaijing, so it was not so worried, and then looked at yecuo: "I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Because the man who was flying to the fairyland was Mibo Ao, ye CuO had more confidence. In order to find out the purpose of the red flame lion, he said, "what do you want to discuss?"


    "This friend, it seems that this is not a good place for us to discuss important matters. Why don''t we change to another place and then we can have a good discussion?" The red lion said with a smile.


    Ye CuO said: "it''s OK to change places, but it''s up to me! What''s more, my servant is coming. If you want to discuss things with me, please wait for a while


    "What?"


    The red flame lion was shocked: "he just said that his servant is coming. Is that the servant he said is the one who flies to xianmaijing?


    He has an immortal world... And a servant! His own strength is stronger than that of the general nirvana. Now there is a servant of the immortal nirvana. It seems that there is a powerful backstage behind him! "

 Chapter 2171

    But after a while, Mibo Ao''s figure was reflected in the eyes of the red flame lion, the black leopard and the gray wolf.


    After a while, the Red Lion didn''t stop him. He let Mibo Ao fly from his side, and then he flew to yecuo''s side.


    As soon as Mibo Ao stopped in front of Ye Cuo, he seemed a little worried. He immediately said, "master, I''m late. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO was very dissatisfied and gave a cold hum, but in fact he pretended it on purpose. Even what Mibo Ao said just now was what he asked Mibo Ao to say. The purpose was to make the red flame lion believe that his identity was extraordinary.


    "All your spirits are under my complete control. If it wasn''t for the sake of your hard work before, I''d let you die with one thought now!"


    Ye CuO looked at Mibo Ao, his voice was cold, and he was totally condescending. It seemed that he didn''t really take the life of a person in the immortal realm as a matter.


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me! I will do my best to serve the host in the future! " Mibo is as proud as an amnesty and nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "But


    Ye CuO''s tone suddenly changed: "since you didn''t do well what I told you, you will be punished! Therefore, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape a living sin! "


    "Ah


    With the fall of Ye CuO''s voice, there was no movement on Ye CuO''s hand. However, Mibo Ao''s face became painful and twisted in an instant, and he uttered a shrill scream.


    "This man in the immortal realm is really his servant!"


    What ye CuO said next, especially the scene of Mibo Ao''s miserable scream, fell into the eyes of the red flame lion, the black leopard and the gray wolf. In addition to being shocked, they also believed that ye CuO had a strong backstage.


    "He said that he controlled the spirit of the fairyland. What does that mean? Is the spirit of the people in the fairyland controlled by means of soul control? "


    The red flame lion''s eyes widened, and in his heart, he murmured like a storm: "the people in the immortal vein realm are really controlled! Otherwise, he doesn''t even have any movement, and people in the immortal pulse realm won''t be so miserable


    It''s the only way for a strong man in taixuan to control the spirit of a man in xianmai, so doesn''t it mean that there is a strong man in taixuan behind him


    "He really has a powerful backstage, which is more powerful and terrifying than I thought before! That''s a strong man in taixuan. Even the king doesn''t dare to provoke and offend... "


    The black leopard was shocked, but also a burst of happiness: "fortunately, we have not offended him to death before, otherwise, he really wants to revenge, the consequences are too terrible!"


    The gray wolf also secretly congratulated: "fortunately, he doesn''t seem to be a good person to kill, otherwise he just didn''t just kill the damn rhinoceros, I and Panther son may die..."


    At the same time, seeing that ye cuoxun had finished Mibo Ao, the red flame lion immediately said with a smile: "my friend, you actually have a servant of xianmaijing. I really envy you..."


    "It''s just a servant of the immortal realm. There''s nothing to admire! What''s more, his strength can only help me to do some errands! "


    Ye CuO didn''t care, and even seemed to have some dislike. Finally, he said haughtily, "if I didn''t want to, that old man would not let the servant of xianmaijing protect me!"


    "Old thing? He said the person, should be his master, or other elders? Isn''t that to say that there is more than one taixuan strongman behind him? "


    Although Ye CuO''s words stopped here, the red flame lion was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he added in his mind: "it''s not xianmai realm. Can you let a taixuan realm be his servant to protect him? This is too much... "


    The red flame lion doesn''t know how to describe it, but at least it understands one thing, that is, no matter what, there is a strong man in taixuanjing behind yecuo, who is not the one it can offend!


    "Didn''t you just say that there''s something important you want to discuss with me? In that case, come with me. Let''s find a place and discuss it slowly! "


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the red flame lion to speak, he continued, and the tone of his speech was not to discuss with the red flame lion, but an indisputable tone.


    The red flame lion didn''t say anything about it. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then he said to the black leopard and the gray wolf, "you two, if today''s matter is leaked out, I only want you to ask! Have you all heard me clearly? "


    "Listen up!"


    "We will keep our mouth shut and never let out today''s events!"


    The black leopard and the gray wolf both nodded, because they knew that if they leaked any information, they would never survive.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye CuO looked at the red flame lion and said faintly, "what is the important thing you want to discuss with me? Now you can say it."


    "Mr. micuo, then I won''t beat around the bush. The thing I want to discuss with Mr. micuo is about Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    At this time, the red flame lion already knew Ye CuO''s current identity. Although it didn''t know much about it, it at least knew that the name of the human with strong background in front of it was micuo.


    Red flame lion pause for a moment, see ye CuO not the slightest accident, he is sure Ye CuO know Dan Zun medicine garden, and this time must also run to Dan Zun medicine garden.


    Then, the red flame lion said: "micuo, if I''m not wrong, you must also point at the danzun medicine garden. Do you have a place to enter the danzun medicine garden?"


    Ye CuO didn''t directly answer yes or no. instead, he asked, "do you think that for me, it''s just a quota of Dan Zun''s medicine garden? Is that a problem?"


    "Ha ha, mister is right!"


    The red flame lion laughed twice, and then said, "it''s just a quota. For Mr. micuo, there will be no problem at all! So


    Mr. Mi Cuo, please excuse me for asking, "do you have any other places, or can you get another one?"


    Ye CuO said, "why do you want to enter the danzun medicine garden?"


    "Of course, I want to enter the danzun medicine garden, but now I''m a disaster in xianmaijing. No matter how much I want to enter the danzun medicine garden, I can''t enter it."


    That red flame lion said, it suddenly appeared in front of a light golden light, like a lotus, about the size of a fist flower.


    "Mr. micuo, this is the Golden Lotus. It can strengthen the power of the spirit for people below the immortal vein. It''s also my little sincerity..."

 Chapter 2172

    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the golden soul flower floating in front of the red flame lion, although he had never seen it before, or even heard of it.


    However, just in an instant, he confirmed through Mibo ao that it was really the golden lotus, and the medicinal effect of the golden lotus was just like that of the red flame lion, which could strengthen the spirit of the user.


    Mibo Aoshen continued to introduce the golden lotus to Ye CuO: "master, although the Golden Lotus has no effect on people in the immortal vein realm, it is a treasure that can not be found for people below the immortal vein realm!


    Moreover, the quality of this golden lotus can be said to be the best, and the effect will certainly be better. If the owner takes this golden lotus, the spiritual realm of the owner will definitely be promoted to another level.... "


    "Mr. micuo, I also know that although this golden lotus is a treasure to the people in Nirvana, its value is far from equal to the number of people in the medicine garden of Dan Zun!"


    In fact, before the red flame lion appeared, it was not sure whether ye CuO had entered the danzun medicine garden. It was just a little lucky, but now it has thought that ye CuO really had the danzun medicine garden.


    "I know how precious the quota of Dan Zun''s medicine garden is. In fact, I don''t expect that Mr. micuo can give me a quota..."


    Red flame lion see a little pause, see ye CuO but did not speak, it thought Ye CuO may also have no way, get a Dan Zun medicine garden quota.


    "Maybe he has another place, but he doesn''t want to give it to me..."


    The red flame lion guesses that ye CuO may have another place to enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and the reason is that ye CuO takes a servant of immortal pulse realm.


    However, don''t say it''s just a guess. Even if ye CuO admits it, there is another quota, but even if he doesn''t give it, he won''t be angry, or dare not.


    After all, now it has believed that there is a strong taixuan behind Ye Cuo, and the spirit of Mibo Ao is controlled by the strong taixuan. Mibo AO and the strong taixuan, separated by a long distance, can also have a sense.


    If it dares to kill Ye Cuo, it will surely know the taixuan realm behind Ye Cuo, so it certainly treasures its own life.


    Later, it went on: "Mr. micuo, I take out this golden lotus. It''s not to exchange places with you. It''s just my cooperation with you. No, it''s my sincerity to ask Mr. micuo for help."


    Next, in the story of the red flame lion, ye CuO knows that the red flame lion wants his help to find a kind of magic medicine in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    The elixir that red flame lion wants is not a precious elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but because of the special growth conditions, it has disappeared outside, only in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Controlling the invisible power, the red flame lion sent the golden lotus to Ye CuO and said, "Mr. micuo, this golden lotus is good for you now. Please accept it!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? I took your golden lotus, but I didn''t help you find the elixir?" Ye CuO said with a smile, but when he spoke, the Golden Lotus had already fallen into his hands.


    The red flame lion said with a smile: "you''re joking, Mr. micuo. This golden lotus is just my present to Mr. micuo!


    Even if Mr. mico didn''t find the elixir in the end, it''s my honor to meet Mr. mico today! "


    Ye CuO also laughed and said: "for the sake of your sincerity, I will promise you. After I enter the danzun medicine garden, I will pay attention to the elixir you want. As long as I find it, I will bring it out for you!"


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. micuo first."


    The red flame lion''s eyes flashed with gratitude, and then said, "I wish you a great harvest after you enter the danzun medicine garden."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    According to Ye CuO''s meaning, Mibo Ao said: "with my master''s ability and strength, who else do you think can compete with my master for treasure?"


    "Of course!" The red lion said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want a place?"


    At this moment, ye CuO suddenly said: "although I can''t guarantee that I can get another quota, you can take the people of xianmaijing and go with me..."


    Ye CuO said that it was the idea of the beast in xianmaijing under the red flame lion to fight. He wanted to control the spirit of the beast in xianmaijing for his own use.


    In this way, after the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, although he may not be able to gather eight immortal pulse realms, even if he only had one or two more, it would be excellent.


    At that time, when he enters the danzun medicine garden, the more powerful the immortal pulse realm around him, the more confident he will be in competing for the elixir with other entrants.


    "What, Mr. micuo, can you still get the quota of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    The red flame lion has a surprise in its eyes. Although it can''t enter, if ye CuO can get a place for it, it''s certainly more expected.


    "But you can''t let it out again!"


    Ye CuO''s words can be regarded as a warning to the red flame lion. Then ye CuO asked, "how many of those monsters under your command are from the immortal vein realm?"


    "I still have two hands of immortal pulse realm..." red flame lion way, the voice still takes the silk silk excited idea.


    "Two? Well, let them start to set out now and rush to the danzun medicine garden, and then let them join us there! As for a quota, I''ll try to find a way... And what''s the reason to tell them that I don''t need to teach you? "


    "Thank you, Mr. micuo!"


    The red flame lion was grateful again, and then said, "I know. Don''t worry, Mr. Mi Cuo. I can guarantee that they will never leak any information!"


    "Good! You can start to arrange it! "


    Ye CuO nodded, and his eyes fell on the Golden Lotus in his hand again. Then, without hesitation, he began to absorb the power of the Golden Lotus.


    "My current spirit realm is the peak of Yuanying period, which is still a little far away from the early stage of Mahayana. However, if this golden lotus really has such strong medicinal effect, it will devour the medicinal power of golden lotus, and my spirit will certainly reach the early stage of Mahayana..."


    With Ye CuO''s constant absorption, the medicinal power of the golden lotus is constantly losing. It is inhaled into the spirit space by Ye Cuo, and the golden lotus is also beginning to wither rapidly.

 Chapter 2173

    Ye CuO feels that when the power of the golden lotus is absorbed by him into the spirit space, and then absorbed by the spirit, although the speed of the enhancement of the spirit is not as fast as he expected, it is really improving, and the speed is not so slow.


    In a short time, the light on the surface of the Golden Lotus disappeared completely, and the flower withered completely. Then it turned into a piece of powder and fell from yecuo''s hand.


    "He absorbed the power of the Golden Lotus so quickly, isn''t it! How did he do it? " The shock light, which had disappeared for some time, reappeared in the eyes of the red flame lion.


    Although mizuhu knew more about ye CuO than the red flame lion, he was still surprised: "little brother mizuhu... The speed of absorbing the Golden Lotus can be so fast!"


    "The speed of absorbing the golden lotus is too fast... The master is really powerful. He will do some amazing things at any time!" As ye CuO''s servant, Mibo Ao was surprised but took it for granted.


    In fact, ye CuO has devoured the power of the golden lotus, but he hasn''t been able to refine it so quickly.


    At this time, most of the golden soul lotus power is still stored in his spirit space, waiting to be absorbed by his spirit, and then completely become his spirit power.


    "From the perspective of absorption and refining efficiency, these medicinal powers can be turned into the power of my spirit in half a day, and then my spirit will be promoted to the pre Mahayana state!"


    Ye CuO is very clear that under normal circumstances, it is much more difficult to improve the spiritual realm than the physical strength. The stronger the spiritual realm is, the better his self-cultivation will be. Therefore, he is inevitably a little excited at this time.


    Moreover, not to mention other benefits, only in controlling other people''s spirits, the benefits he can get can be directly reflected.


    As long as his spirit realm is promoted to the early stage of Mahayana, the power of his spirit forbidden system will be greatly strengthened. Even the spirit in the immortal vein realm can''t break away from his spirit control.


    At that time, what he had been worried about before was that Mibo AO and Miyi Guang would break the forbidden system of gods and spirits he set up, and it would not be a problem at all.


    With the passage of time, about half a day later, ye CuO has completely refined the medicinal power of the Golden Lotus in the spirit space.


    At this time, as he expected, his spirit successfully broke through the peak of Yuanying period and reached the state of pre Mahayana.


    "The realm of spirit and soul, from the peak of Yuanying period to the early stage of Mahayana, is like a qualitative change. The spirit and soul are more stable and powerful!


    The power of my spirit now is just like the steel that has been tempered for thousands of years, and the texture has become harder. The power of my spirit is more solid than before!


    Moreover, although my spirit has just broken through, it has already gone more than ordinary way on the way to the middle of Mahayana. If there is another golden lotus to swallow, my spirit can even break through to the middle of Mahayana... "


    Before that, although Ye CuO''s strength was comparable to or even better than that of Nirvana, it was because his real dragon blood was too strong and he relied on juesheng sword technique.


    In fact, ye CuO''s spiritual realm has just reached the ascending pulse realm after breaking through the early Mahayana.


    In the world of the moon, most people pay less attention to the cultivation and improvement of their blood vessels than to the cultivation and improvement of their spirits.


    Generally speaking, the strength of ascending pulse realm is equivalent to that of the early stage of Mahayana, and that of the middle stage of Mahayana. However, the strength of spirit and spirit is generally equivalent to that of the early stage of Mahayana.


    Therefore, if ye CuO''s spirit wants to reach the true nirvana, it must at least break through to the middle of Mahayana. However, ye CuO is satisfied with the present result.


    Ye CuO felt all kinds of changes in himself after the breakthrough of the spirit, and his heart was still filled with joy: "although the power of the physical body has not been improved, after the breakthrough of the spirit to the early Mahayana, the control of the body and the power is stronger than before!


    In this way, when mobilizing strength, it can be more effective, and the attack power will be improved compared with before... "


    "His spirit has broken through? It''s so much faster than I expected! "


    The red flame lion, who has been paying close attention to Ye CuO almost all the time, suddenly finds that ye CuO gives it a different feeling. It instantly guesses the reason for ye CuO''s change.


    Red flame lion heart dark surprised, see ye CuO stand up, mouth is immediately congratulation way: "Congratulations miscuo childe, spirit successfully breakthrough to a new level!"


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of master spirit!"


    "Congratulations to micuo


    Mibo AO and mizhenhu are almost speaking in the same voice, and their faces are full of heartfelt and joyful smiles.


    Ye CuO was in a good mood. After a few words of greeting with a smile, he said: "we have already delayed some time before, so now we should seize some time and get to the destination as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Mr. micuo has a point! We really should get there as soon as possible... "The red flame lion now completely mistook ye for a tough man in the backstage, so he immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Everything is at the master''s command!" Mibo Aodao.


    Mi Zhenhu also has no objection: "Mi CuO little brother is the master!"


    Although the key of Dan Zun is his, he has agreed with Ye CuO that ye CuO should attract attention. In this way, he won''t get too much attention, and the key will be safer on him.


    As a result, ye CuO started on his way again. Because of the red flame lion, ye CuO didn''t encounter any accidents in the range of Lanji mountains.


    After leaving the range of Lanji mountain range, ye CuO continued to rush to the mountain range where Dan Zun''s medicine garden is located. Although they encountered several minor accidents, none of them had any impact on their journey.


    In this way, after another month, because of the delay on the road, ye CuO spent a few days more than expected, a total of two months more than a few days, but finally arrived at the destination smoothly.


    At this time, ye CuO was in the southeast of Fengzhou, on the edge of the Qingze mountains, which was adjacent to the sea and where the danzun medicine garden was located.


    "In the range of Qingze mountain range, the energy of heaven and earth is very little..."


    Ye CuO knew this before, because Dan Zun''s medicine garden is in this mountain range, and almost all the energy between heaven and earth is absorbed into the medicine garden by the array, so the energy of heaven and earth in this mountain range is very thin.

 Chapter 2174

    Because the energy of heaven and earth is scarce, there are no powerful monsters in the huge Qingze mountains to cultivate here, and there are almost no precious rare elixirs and other natural materials and treasures.


    In ordinary times, the people who appear in Nirvana are generally people below nirvana, and most of them are small forces or scattered cultivation.


    Due to the blockade of the information of danzun''s medicine garden by people above xianmaijing, these people below Nirvana hardly know that there is such a treasure house of danzun''s medicine garden in the Qingze mountains.


    Of course, occasionally there are some strong people in the Qingze mountains who want to find the array of danzun medicine garden, and then study the array thoroughly, so that they can enter danzun medicine garden to search for treasures.


    However, the huge array that envelops the medicine garden of Dan Zun has no trace at ordinary times, just as it completely exists in the world of the moon.


    Only when the medicine garden is about to open will the huge array appear. Therefore, people who want to study the great array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden for so many years have left with a sigh of disappointment.


    After arriving at the Qingze mountains, ye CuO searched for a more secret place, arranged a hiding array, and then asked mizhen tiger to wait quietly in the array.


    As for the red flame lion, ye CuO arranged a task for it to go to other places to pay attention to the news and collect information.


    In the same way, those people who were in Nirvana, who were in control of the spirit, had already arrived in the Qingze mountains long ago, and now they were arranged by him to inquire about the news in or outside the Qingze mountains.


    Ye CuO himself, however, wandered to the Qingze mountains alone. Of course, near him, Mibo AO and Miyi Guang had been following him secretly.


    Ye CuO is not wandering aimlessly. In fact, he is also holding the idea of having a try, and wants to find the trace of the grand array of the master Dan''s medicine garden.


    Although he doesn''t think he can find the trace of the array, what if he is out of luck? In that case, he may have a chance to enter the danzun medicine garden in front of everyone... So, of course, he wants to have a try.


    However, after three days, the result of his search was that he didn''t even find any trace of the array.


    Ye CuO didn''t have much hope for this, so the result didn''t disappoint him much. What''s more, the purpose of his wandering in Qingze mountains was not to find the traces of array.


    In fact, his real purpose is to find a place suitable for him to arrange the array, and then with the help of the array, Mibo Ao, and miyigang''s power, he will hurt the two fairyland''s subordinates of the red flame lion, and then control the two fairyland''s monsters in his own hands by means of soul control.


    As long as he controls the two monsters in the immortal vein realm, he will have four subordinates in the immortal vein realm. After he enters the danzun medicine garden, his grasp will be greatly increased, whether it''s self-protection or treasure hunting.


    In the first three days, he didn''t find a suitable place to arrange the array, but he didn''t give up. After another day, he finally found a suitable place, and then he spent another two days, and finally successfully arranged the array.


    As soon as the array became a success, ye CuO had no reason to delay his time, so he immediately asked the red flame lion to order one of the demons in the immortal vein realm to come.


    Although the red flame lion didn''t know what ye CuO wanted his hand to do, he volunteered and wanted to help Ye Cuo.


    If the red flame lion also came, then his plan could not be carried out, so ye Cuo, of course, rejected the red flame lion''s "good intentions" for the reasons of "you don''t need to do small things" and "you have more important things to do".


    The monster in xianmaijing, who had received the red flame lion''s command, had no doubt. It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the place where ye CuO arranged the array.


    It was an ape monster. Although it had never seen yecuo, the red flame lion emphasized it again and again. It also knew that yecuo had a powerful backstage.


    So, when he saw Ye Cuo, he immediately respectfully said to Ye Cuo, "I don''t know if there is anything important that Mr. micuo asked me to come here?"


    "You come into the array with me, and then I''ll arrange it for you in detail..." Ye CuO looks at the ape monster, with a smile on his face.


    The ape monster did not doubt that ye CuO would be bad for it. Without hesitation, he followed Ye CuO into the array. However, the next moment, his face changed.


    Because it has just entered the array, and it has not had time to check the situation in the array, it finds that there are two attacks in front of it.


    The two attacks were naturally made by Mibo AO and Miyi Guang, who had been waiting in the array for a long time. Ye CuO''s order to them was to seize the opportunity to cause more serious injuries to this ape monster while it didn''t respond.


    The two attacks were one strong and one weak. The stronger attack was made by miyigang with Hongye Lingzhu. It was this attack that was as powerful as the one in xianmaijing that made the doubts in the eyes of the ape turn into the color of panic.


    Before the ape monster could react, he was hit by Hongye Lingzhu''s attack, and then by Mibo Ao''s attack. Only after two attacks, he was seriously injured.


    "Why... What''s going on?"


    After the serious injury, the ape monster was not only puzzled in his heart, but also unbelievable and frightened in his eyes.


    Although it didn''t understand, it didn''t want to wait to die. Naturally, it wanted to fight and escape. However, the main function of this array arranged by Ye CuO is to prevent it from escaping, besides preventing the movement of fighting from spreading out to attract attention.


    Therefore, his plan to escape failed, and then he struggled against it. Not long after that, in order to continue to live, he gave up his resistance, and then he didn''t resist at all, and let Ye CuO place the spirit prohibition in his spirit.


    Finally, it wasn''t long before ye CuO''s spirit forbidden system was successfully arranged, and it became Ye CuO''s third slave in the immortal vein realm.


    "There''s another one!" After controlling this ape monster in xianmai realm, ye CuO began to make another idea.


    However, because Hongye Lingzhu is still cooling, ye CuO can only wait until Hongye Lingzhu''s energy recovery is completed, and then let another demon come over.


    While waiting, ye CuO heard from all sides that more and more people came to Qingze mountains, and almost all of them came from nirvana.


    On the fourth day, after Hongye Lingzhu''s energy was replenished, ye CuO did the same thing again, and let another monster come over, and finally successfully controlled its spirit.


    At this point, ye CuO had four servants in the immortal vein realm!

 Chapter 2175

    Although it is still more than three months before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there are more people coming in advance with the same idea as ye Cuo.


    After ye CuO controlled the golden ape and the magic scorpion under the red flame lion, he didn''t let them leave the array immediately, but let them recover in the array first.


    In the following time, ye CuO was waiting in the Qingze mountains, while watching more and more people in the Qingze mountains and people coming from all sides.


    According to Ye CuO''s information, all the people who have come to Qingze mountain range are from nirvana, and almost all of them are from Beiyang Prefecture.


    Among these people, there are not only the sanxiu, but also the four star cities of Blue Star City, Silver Star City, Red Star City and Purple Star City, as well as the people of the holy city of the MI nationality. Even among those people, there may be some who are obedient to the northern moon people.


    Of course, there may be people from xianmaijing who have come to Qingze mountains, but ye CuO hasn''t met or even received any news about the arrival of xianmaijing.


    As time went by, ye CuO spent most of his time practicing, except for occasionally leaving the array and going to the Qingze mountains to do some other preparation.


    After all, there are still at least three months left. He thinks that he still has hope that he can make his body stronger and upgrade his strength to the level of immortal pulse realm before the opening of danzun medicine garden.


    After half a month, ye CuO suddenly felt the earth under his feet shaking without warning, which made him confused.


    "What''s going on? In the past, before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there would be such a vision... Is it that Dan Zun''s medicine garden should be opened ahead of time? However, even if the danzun medicine garden was opened ahead of time, it would not be so much ahead of time, would it? "


    According to Ye CuO''s understanding, the opening time of danzun pharmacy actually refers to the day when danzun pharmacy first opened.


    Since the first time, the opening time of Dan Zun''s medicine garden has not always been the same day as the first time. Sometimes it will be a few days earlier, and sometimes it will be a few days later.


    However, the opening time of danzun medicine garden, whether advanced or delayed, was always within five days before and after the first opening day.


    Although Ye CuO was puzzled, he was more looking forward to it, because if danzun pharmaceutical garden was opened ahead of time, it would be great news for him.


    According to the previous situation, all the people who come here now have no keys. Even if they send the news back now, it will take some time for those who have keys to get here.


    The light in Ye CuO''s eyes is more and more bright: "in the past, when there was such a vision, Dan Zun''s medicine garden would open in one or two hours. I don''t know if it will be the same this time?"


    In one or two hours, except for the people of the holy city of the MI nationality, they can be transmitted through the teleportation array, and other people can''t catch up at all.


    "It''s a pity that people in the range of Qingze mountains have found this anomaly. They must have spread the news..."


    In fact, as ye CuO thought, at this time, people in the Qingze mountains were puzzled when they noticed the vision.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there going to be an earthquake?"


    Those who didn''t know about Dan Zun''s medicine garden found that the ground suddenly vibrated under their feet, and their faces were full of doubts, but they didn''t worry much, and even thought that there was something strange.


    And those who knew about Dan Zun''s medicine garden and were ordered to come here were also puzzled at the beginning, but soon they connected this vision with Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    "No! This is not an earthquake. Before the opening of danzun medicine garden, the earth would shake. Is it that danzun medicine garden is about to open? "


    "Isn''t it three months before Dan Zun''s medicine garden will open? Why is there a vision now? Is it really a vision to be opened? "


    "Even if it is opened ahead of time, it will not be so much ahead of time..."


    Thinking of the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, these people were all excited, but the next moment, they realized another serious problem.


    "No! Dan Zun''s medicine garden won''t really open soon, but they haven''t come yet. In such a short time, it''s impossible to feel that... "


    "No matter what, I''d better send the news back first. As for whether they can arrive, it''s not my business..."


    Ye CuO knows that he can''t stop others from spreading the news, so all he can do is wait patiently. He hopes that the danzun medicine garden can be opened quickly, and it''s better to open it right away.


    In that case, he can get ahead of everyone, enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden and plunder the elixir in it.


    However, ye CuO soon found that he was a little too happy, because the vibration of the earth only lasted for a short time, but there was no sign of the opening of the danzun medicine garden.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the vision just now a sign of the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?" Ye CuO was puzzled, but more disappointed and regretful.


    Ye CuO still holds hope in his heart, expecting that the vision will reappear, and that the medicine garden of Dan Zun can be opened soon. However, he waited for a while, but there was no vision again.


    Ye CuO couldn''t help complaining: "I thought that Dan Zun''s medicine garden was about to open, but it was just thunder and no rain, which made me happy for nothing. Isn''t it playing with me..."


    However, ye CuO immediately let all the people, as well as the two monsters in xianmai realm, rush to the gathering place as soon as possible.


    Ye CuO also made preparations in advance, in case the medicine garden of Dan Zun really opened. They didn''t have time to come here, because if they were not beside the key, they would not be able to enter the medicine garden of Dan Zun together.


    Otherwise, if they fail to enter the danzun medicine garden, they will waste their quota. The most important thing is that he lacks a few helpers, and the efficiency of searching for treasures will be reduced.


    "Why has the earth stopped shaking again?"


    "The vibration has stopped. Does this mean that the vibration just now is not a sign of the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    "Stop, OK! The medicine garden of Dan Zun should not be opened now, right


    "I really hope the opening time of Dan Zun''s medicine garden is the same as before..."


    "Even if it''s ahead of time, we should at least give us more time so that our people can come here..."


    After the earthquake stopped in the Qingze mountains, many people in the mountains were different from ye CuO''s disappointment and doubt. They just confused for a moment, and then they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After all, as long as Dan Zun''s medicine garden doesn''t open in advance, it''s a good thing for them. They are naturally happy, but at the same time, they don''t forget their task, so they immediately sent the news back.

 Chapter 2176

    In less than half an hour, Mibo Ao, Miyi Guang, the two monsters in xianmai realm, and several other people in Nirvana realm had arrived at the gathering place designated by yecuo.


    However, in the following time, the earth of Qingze mountains did not vibrate again, and there were no other visions. It seemed that the previous visions had nothing to do with the opening of danzun medicine garden.


    After a while, ye CuO received the news that the people of the holy city of the MI nationality had come to the Qingze mountains through the transmission array.


    Ye CuO has no doubt about the authenticity of this news, because the source of this news is from the holy city of the MI nationality.


    In the previous period of time, when he was wandering in the Qingze mountains, he was not always wandering. In fact, he also controlled the spirits of many people by the way.


    Although those people are unlikely to get into Dan Zun''s medicine garden, he controls them just to know their movements at any time.


    And the people of the holy city of the MI nationality are no exception, and some people are controlled by him. Therefore, as soon as the people of the holy city of the MI nationality arrive through the teleportation array, they can know for the first time.


    "The people of the holy city of the MI nationality came fast enough..."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart. In fact, just now he had such an idea to destroy the transmission array of the holy city of MI nationality in the Qingze mountains.


    In this way, if the danzun medicine garden is opened, the people of the holy city of the MI nationality can''t come so quickly, and they can have enough time to search for treasures in the danzun medicine garden.


    Unfortunately, it turned out that this was just a beautiful scene in his dream, because the location of the transmission array of the holy city of the MI nationality was very hidden, and the people in the holy city of the MI nationality he controlled knew nothing about the transmission array.


    Moreover, according to his conjecture, not only the people he controlled, but also the other people in the holy city of the MI nationality, probably did not know where the teleportation array was.


    Of course, if he had enough time, he would certainly control other people in the holy city of the MI nationality just now, but he was worried that the danzun medicine garden would open at any time, so he had to give up this idea.


    Now that the strong men of the holy city of the MI nationality have come, ye CuO is not willing to risk his own life. Naturally, he will not make any more decisions about them.


    The next day, the earth shaking appeared again in the Qingze mountains. However, it was still the same as yesterday. It only lasted for a short time and then stopped. However, there was no sign of this world in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    In the next few days, the earth shaking happened almost every day, but it was the same every time. When the earth shaking stopped, the medicine garden of Dan Zun was still nowhere to be found.


    As time goes by, half a month has passed, one month has passed, two and a half months have passed


    In the past two months, in addition to the people from the four star cities in Beiyang Prefecture, there are also many scattered practitioners in xianmaijing or taixuanjing. No matter whether they have keys or places, they have also come to Qingze mountains.


    Moreover, not only human beings, but also some powerful monsters came with their men at full speed after they received the news. At this time, many of them had arrived in the Qingze mountains.


    During this period of time, the Qingze mountains still vibrated as usual, almost every day, and the duration of the vibration was not much different from the first and the second.


    Every time the Qingze mountains vibrate, all people or monsters will be happy and feel that the danzun medicine garden may be about to open.


    However, as a result, every time after the shock, there was no surprise at all, and the drug garden of Dan Zun disappeared.


    At the same time, there are more forces in the Qingze mountains, so conflicts are inevitable. Therefore, in addition to the daily earthquake that is suspected to be the precursor of the opening of the danzun medicine garden, there are also more ground shaking caused by fierce fighting in the Qingze mountains.


    Even, sometimes, the earth shaking caused by the battle will make some people excited, because they will take it as a precursor to the opening of the danzun medicine garden.


    During this period, ye CuO stayed in the array of a hidden place in the Qingze mountains, but he knew the situation outside like the back of his hand.


    During this period of time, Dan Zun''s pharmacy always let him down again and again, coupled with the arrival of more and more people, these are not good news for him.


    However, one thing that slightly gratified him was that after this period of cultivation, his physical body became stronger than before, and he was about to break through.


    Ye CuO believes that as long as a few days later, his physical strength will be able to break through, and his strength will really be able to compete with the ordinary immortal pulse realm.


    In this way, about five days later, ye CuO made a breakthrough very smoothly. After carefully feeling the changes after the breakthrough, his heart was also full of joy.


    Although he hasn''t really fought, he can be sure that his physical body is much stronger than before, and his strength is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary immortal pulse realm.


    "With my current strength, it won''t be difficult for me to control the general fairyland. Can I carry out the previous plan and control several fairyland again..."


    Ye CuO just pressed down the joy after the breakthrough. Not long after that, the idea came out, and then he began to think about it carefully.


    "Judging from this period of time, although every day there will be a shock, the danzun medicine garden should not open so soon


    Besides, I won''t be too far away from here, so if the danzun medicine garden really opens, I will have enough time to come back! "


    After thinking about it for a while, ye CuO thought that the plan was completely feasible, so he made some arrangements and left the array alone. Why do you leave alone, instead of taking Mibo Ao, Miyi Guang and the two monsters in the fairyland?


    It''s not that ye CuO doesn''t want to take them with him, but because he is the only one who is sure that he can avoid the exploration of those strong people outside.


    If he takes them with him, he will not be able to avoid the exploration of those strong men, so that he will be more easily exposed and put himself in danger.


    Ye CuO didn''t fly out of the array directly, but through the short distance transmission array he had arranged in his preparation work, he directly transmitted to a hidden place more than ten kilometers away, shrouded by the array.


    Then, ye CuO observed the situation outside in the array. After he found that there was no one outside and he would not be noticed when he went out, he immediately flew out of the array.

 Chapter 2177

    Ye CuO changed another appearance. He carefully avoided the strong men and searched around, looking for a separate common immortal vein.


    An hour later, ye Cuo, who had not been harvested, suddenly brightened his eyes: "I finally met one! Moreover, as far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be this guy among the people in the holy city or the four star cities... "


    No matter the people in the holy city or the four star cities, they were all controlled by him, so he immediately asked again, and the answer was exactly as he had guessed, and he was 100% sure that the man was just a casual monk.


    Of course, even if that person is from the holy city or the four star cities, ye CuO will not be afraid, so he does not hesitate, and appears directly in the next moment.


    "Who is he? How did he come out suddenly? I just explored there, but I couldn''t find him hiding there..."


    As soon as ye CuO appeared, the middle-aged man in blue, who was only a few hundred meters away from ye Cuo, couldn''t help changing his face. He found that ye CuO''s breath was fluctuating, which was the same as his immortal pulse realm.


    "He''s not ambushing me, is he?"


    Although he didn''t feel the intention of killing Ye CuO at all, he became extremely alert because he worried that ye CuO''s accomplices might still be nearby.


    "Ha ha, MI Xingde, you don''t have to be nervous, let alone worry. I''m not here to ambush you! What''s more, I''m just one person, and I don''t have any other accomplices here... "


    Ye CuO was smiling. The name of the middle-aged man in blue was also learned from the people in the holy city and the four star cities when he just asked.


    Ye CuO pauses a little, and then continues to deliver a message to the middle-aged man in blue, saying: "on the contrary, I have a great benefit to give you, but I don''t know if you have the courage to do it!"


    "Who is this man? He can say my name, and I haven''t seen him before, but it may not be his original appearance


    What does he mean by what he said? What are the benefits of Tianda? At this time and here, the great benefit of heaven should be related to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, right


    Mi Xingde, a middle-aged man in blue, has doubts in his mind. He even gets a little excited when he thinks about him, because what he thinks about is that ye CuO or Ye CuO''s accomplice is lucky enough to get the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. At this time, he wants to invite him to join.


    However, the next moment, he thought of another possibility - Ye CuO wanted to use this so-called great advantage as a bait to lure him into being cheated, and then rob him, so he immediately suppressed his excitement and became alert again.


    "Is he really the only one here? If that''s the case, he and I are both immortal pulse realm. What''s the success rate of snatching the key from him? "


    Mi Xingde''s mind flashed: "however, since he dares to say this to me, he must have thought of this for a long time. He can''t be unprepared..."


    Thinking of this, MI Xingde temporarily suppressed his greed in his heart. He also voiced Ye CuO''s divine thoughts and asked, "this friend, I don''t quite understand. What do you mean by what you say?"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand, but that you''re pretending you don''t! I invite you kindly, but you don''t appreciate it. You really don''t know the current affairs! "


    Ye CuO said: "now that you have known my secret, if you want to be clear and cooperate with me, you still have a way to live! If you refuse, then in order to ensure that my secret will not leak, then you must die!


    Don''t think I''m the only one, you can escape from me! Besides, if I really want to kill you, I just did it. Do you think if I just attacked you, you can still stand and talk to me now? "


    With Ye CuO''s reminding, MI Xingde can''t help thinking that he didn''t find Ye CuO just now. If ye CuO suddenly attacks him when he passes by, he won''t die, but he will be seriously injured.


    On this thought, he began to think that ye CuO had some truth. Ye CuO might really invite him instead of robbing him, and finally kill him.


    However, it was a matter of great concern to his life, and he didn''t really believe Ye CuO''s words. He was still on guard.


    Ye CuO said again: "have you thought about it? Do you choose to live or die? "


    Although Mi Xingde thought that he had guessed it, he couldn''t help asking: "do you really have the key to Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    Ye CuO''s voice was cold: "what I just said has been very clear! Besides, my patience is limited. Don''t waste my patience


    "Then I''ll trust you for the time being!"


    Mi Xingde''s worry was defeated by the temptation to master Dan''s medicine garden, so he decided to gamble. After all, the elixir in master Dan''s medicine garden was too tempting for him.


    At the same time, he also secretly thought in his heart that if ye CuO was cheating him, even if he was dead in the end, he would spread the news before he died and bring the disaster of death to Ye Cuo.


    "Good! This is the smart man''s choice! What''s more, I can tell you clearly now that it won''t be long before you will feel very lucky for today''s decision!


    Now that you''ve made up your mind, it shouldn''t be too late. Now you come with me to a safe place, and then we''ll discuss the next plan! "


    Ye CuO''s voice was full of laughter. At the next moment, he warned: "but if I find out what tricks you are playing in secret, you are looking for your own death!"


    Mi Xingde did not hesitate to sound, assured: "don''t worry, I will never play any tricks!"


    Ye CuO said: "so best!"


    After a short time, ye CuO didn''t care that MI Xingde was still wary of him. He directly took Mi Xingde to a hidden place, where he had arranged the array to subdue the red flame lion.


    After accepting the two monsters in the immortal vein realm, although he removed the array, he didn''t take back the array base and other utensils, so that now, he can make this array work again.


    "It''s very hidden here. Is this his hiding place? Will there be other people here? I have to be more careful... "


    Mi Xingde thought in his heart, and at the same time, his mind was exploring everywhere. Although he couldn''t find anything unusual, his heart was still tense to the extreme.


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. He doesn''t need to think about what Mi Xingde is doing at this moment, but he doesn''t worry at all. Not to mention that he hasn''t started the array yet. Even if the array is running, MI Xingde can''t feel the existence of the array.


    The next moment, when Mi Xingde entered a certain range of the array, ye CuO didn''t hesitate, but his mind moved, and the array started instantly.

 Chapter 2178

    Mi Xingde was just more on guard against Ye CuO''s accomplices. He suddenly flew out of the array he couldn''t find. However, at the moment when the array started, he found that he was wrong.


    Mi Xingde wanted to escape from the array, but found that the array had been completely formed. He directly hit the membrane wall of the array, but failed to break it.


    His face changed greatly. The angry flame in his eyes was burning. It seemed that he would shoot out at Ye CuO in the next moment. However, his attack was to attack the array membrane wall first, hoping to break the array and escape.


    However, he was disappointed. The array was more stable than he had imagined. There was no sign of breaking it. His eyes widened: "how can this be?"


    "Don''t waste your time!"


    At this time, ye CuO''s mouth, with a trace of sneer, sounded: "in my array, the probability of you breaking my array is zero!


    If you don''t believe it, you can continue to try, but I''ll remind you again that even if you use up your last strength, you can''t break my array!


    Of course, you can also attack me, but I still advise you not to do so. On the one hand, it is still in vain, on the other hand, it will lead you to suffer more! "


    Mi Xingde saw that ye CuO didn''t attack him, and he didn''t attack the array any more. He didn''t know whether he wanted to delay time in order to find the flaw of the array.


    He didn''t attack Ye CuO immediately, but he didn''t hide his anger in his voice and threatened: "what do you mean? If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will make you regret it


    "In my territory, you dare to threaten me. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Ye CuO''s voice cooled down: "since you are so ignorant... It''s just that my strength has made a breakthrough today. Let''s try your sword first and get familiar with the new power!"


    When ye CuO finished speaking, he didn''t wait for MI Xingde to speak. His attack immediately came out. A golden fist, like a golden hammer, directly bombarded Mi Xingde with terrible power.


    "So strong!"


    Mi Xingde felt that ye CuO''s golden fist was more powerful than he thought. His heart was shocked, but he didn''t have much fear, and his reaction was not slow at all.


    He is also a blow out, his black fist and golden fist encounter instantly, crash together, but the result did not stop the golden fist.


    "Is that your strength?"


    When the weakened golden fist continued to roar to MI Xingde, ye CuO''s voice of sneer first rang in MI Xingde''s mind.


    At the same time, ye CuO was quite satisfied with his fist just now. Just with an ordinary fist, he defeated Mi Xingde''s fist, and he had a clearer understanding of his strength.


    Without much effort, MI Xingde defeated Ye CuO''s golden residual fist, and then, without hesitation, his more powerful fist went to Ye Cuo.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t fall, and his intention to kill was surging. In order not to waste time, he used the first move of juesheng sword this time.


    The golden sword light was so fast that it disappeared in a flash. It split on the black fist of mixingde, directly scattered the black fist, and continued to split towards mixingde.


    "What? How can his strength be so strong! "


    When ye CuO put out his sword, MI Xingde''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he was shocked to find that the golden sword light was still very powerful.


    He quickly tried to stop the golden sword light, but at this time the golden sword light almost came to him. Although he made an attack to stop it, he failed to stop it in the end.


    Boom!


    Then, the golden sword light fell on mishender''s body. When mishender finished, his blood gushed out from his mouth, and his body retreated away until he hit the array membrane wall.


    "The power is not bad!"


    Ye CuO showed a satisfied smile on his face, and he was delighted: "it''s just that the first type of" star falling "is already so strong. If it''s the second type of" setting sun ", his injury will be at least twice as serious at this time!


    My current strength, even if I meet the people who are robbed in xianmaijing, I have the strength of the first World War, even if I can''t kill the people who are robbed in xianmaijing, but self-protection should not be a problem! "


    As a matter of fact, he was just able to perform the second form of "setting sun". In that way, he had great confidence that a sword could seriously injure Mi Xingde.


    Or, he can use Hongye Lingzhu. After his strength breakthrough, he can activate Hongye Lingzhu again, and the attack power is correspondingly stronger.


    However, Hongye Lingzhu is his trump card, and he has "cooling down" time. He naturally wants to keep it for use at the critical moment. Now there is no need to waste it on MI Xingde.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to let mishende suffer such a serious injury, otherwise he would need more time to recover after taking mishende.


    "You must be thinking, how can my strength be so strong?"


    Ye CuO stares at Mi Xingde, but he doesn''t continue to attack. He is sure to win and doesn''t put Mi Xingde in his eyes.


    Immediately, ye CuO said: "however, what I have to tell you is that my array doesn''t have any attack power?


    I only hurt you with one sword. If I attack continuously and cooperate with the attack of array, do you think you can resist it?


    You must be thinking now that you were injured because you were careless just now. If you exert all your strength, you will be able to resist my attack


    However, that move just now is just the first move of my sword skill. I still have the second move that I didn''t use... "


    Ye CuO said, a power is more powerful than the golden sword light just now, which makes Mi Xingde turn pale again. Even the frightened golden sword light appears in front of Ye Cuo.


    "How can... He is so powerful!"


    From ye CuO''s relaxed expression, MI Xingde can judge that ye CuO can really use this sword, not to scare him. Once Ye CuO''s sword comes, he can''t stop it.


    Ye CuO didn''t send out this golden sword light. He looked at Mi Xingde calmly and said: "don''t think I can''t use this sword. I just don''t want you to die under this sword, because I''m still useful for saving your life!


    After all, no matter how you say it, it''s the strength of xianmaijing. When you enter danzun''s medicine garden, you will be much more useful than the people in Nirvana maijing.


    So, you have to think clearly, do you want to continue to resist or give up? Again, my patience is limited, because my time is precious! I don''t have so much time to waste with you


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Xingde still hesitated, but after a few breaths, he made a decision: "I give up resistance!"

 Chapter 2179

    Ye CuO nodded with satisfaction, but what he wanted was not only maixingde''s "giving up resistance", but also to control the spirit of maixingde.


    So, he said directly: "in that case, open the space of spirit and soul, let me arrange the prohibition of spirit and soul in your spirit and soul!"


    "What? It''s impossible for you to control my spirit


    Mi Xingde''s face suddenly changed. He thought that after giving up the resistance, ye CuO would not do anything to him. However, he never thought that ye CuO would control his spirit, which made him scream.


    His reaction is more intense than before, because after his spirit is controlled by Ye Cuo, his life and death are controlled by Ye CuO''s hand.


    Of course, his "absolutely impossible" also contains another meaning: the means of controlling the soul is owned by the strong of taixuan realm, and ye CuO is not taixuan realm, so it is impossible to master the means of controlling the soul.


    However, the next moment, in his mind, it seems that another self is saying: "since he says so, does he really master the means of controlling the soul? Otherwise, he would never say anything that might make me strongly resist... "


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye CuO didn''t care what Mi Xingde thought. He cheered coldly: "of course, you can''t cooperate, but that''s the consequence..."


    When ye CuO said that, the array suddenly changed, and the white lightsabers condensed, and each one was very powerful.


    "I hate people who turn back on me the most. Now I''ll give you five breathing time to think about it. This is your last chance. You have to think about it clearly!"


    Ye CuO''s voice is still very cold: "if the time is up, and you don''t make the smart decision as before, then you will be dead!"


    Mi Xingde looked at the white lightsabers. Although the power of these lightsabers was not as strong as the one ye CuO had injured him just now, he was sure that he could not resist the attack of the white lightsaber and the gold lightsaber at the same time.


    Moreover, ye CuO didn''t have the stronger sword to attack him, even if ye CuO could only use it once, but when he dealt with these white lightsabers, if ye CuO used that sword, he would be seriously injured.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to be controlled by Ye Cuo, but now his life is threatened. If he doesn''t agree, ye CuO will probably kill him.


    So his heart was struggling fiercely. He felt that the five breath time was too short, and at this time, there were two voices fighting in his mind.


    "Don''t let me listen to him!"


    "If you don''t listen to him, you will die!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him! He must be acting now. He can''t kill you at all. Otherwise, he would have hurt you seriously and made you lose your resistance completely. "


    "He didn''t do it, maybe he just didn''t want to hurt you seriously, and he might need your help, and then control more people..."


    "You can''t let him control your spirit, otherwise from now on, your spirit will no longer belong to you, and your life will be subject to him. He only needs one thought, and you will die without resistance!"


    "He controls the spirit, he controls life and death, but that''s better than losing your life! If you don''t even have a life, it''s nothing!


    He should really have the key to master Dan''s medicine garden. At least he can let you into master Dan''s medicine garden. If you find a good baby in it, you can go further in the immortal pulse realm


    Moreover, he is not in the realm of taixuan, but he can master the means to control his soul. This is something that can shake the world of the moon. His achievements will not be low in the future. As long as he does not die, he should reach the realm of taixuan!


    So, if you think about it like this, it may not be a bad thing... Time is coming, what are you still hesitating about? If you do, you may die... "


    "Time is up, tell me your choice!"


    As soon as the time for five breaths came, ye CuO''s momentum became fierce. He seemed to attack at any time, but he didn''t attack.


    When Mi Xingde heard Ye CuO''s words, he immediately recovered from his thinking and said, "I... I''ve thought about it. I''m willing to surrender!"


    He hesitated for so long, and finally made a difficult decision, and after making the decision, he suddenly felt a burst of relief.


    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO smiles on his face and says, "your decision is very clear! In that case, let go of the spirit space and let me set up the spirit prohibition! "


    Next, everything was very smooth. After mixingde opened the spirit space, he did not resist when ye CuO arranged the spirit prohibition.


    After a short time, when ye CuO''s spirit forbidden system was finished, MI Xingde became his fifth servant in the immortal realm.


    "From now on, you should seize the time to recover as soon as possible, wait until your injury is healed, and then go out to lead the immortal pulse realm to here by yourself..."


    Mi Xingde''s injury is nothing. It doesn''t take half an hour to recover completely, so ye CuO is not in a hurry to let him go out to find someone.


    After a while, ye CuO left Mi Xingde in the array, but he didn''t waste his time. Without waiting for MI Xingde to recover, he left the array and began to look for a suitable target.


    A quarter of an hour later, before Mi Xingde''s injury fully recovered, ye CuO found another target. Then he used the same trick to lure the target into the array.


    After entering the array, under the joint efforts of him and Mi Xingde, the middle-aged man in xianmaijing named Mi Xudong resisted for a while and found that he had no hope. In order to save his own life, he finally made a wise decision, chose to surrender and became Ye CuO''s servant.


    After accepting Mi Xudong, half a quarter of an hour later, MI Xingde''s injury was finally healed, so ye CuO left Mi Xudong in the array to heal, while both he and Mi Xingde left the array and were looking for suitable prey in different places.


    However, for the rest of the day, ye CuO''s luck was not as good as before. He and Mi Xingde did not find a suitable person.


    When the next day, after mishudong''s injury recovered, he suddenly learned that a good friend had arrived in the Qingze mountains, so he quickly told ye CuO the news.


    Ye CuO naturally asked Mi Xudong to call the man into the array, so he did not spend much effort to accept a servant of immortal pulse realm again.

 Chapter 2180

    In two days, ye CuO received three people from the immortal pulse realm. Naturally, he was happy in his heart, but in the next three days, he didn''t get any more.


    Although Ye CuO was a little worried, because the earth shaking in Qingze mountains would appear every day, no one could be sure when Dan Zun''s medicine garden would open.


    However, he also knew that he was in no hurry. Otherwise, as he did yesterday, he would have met a man who had been robbed in xianmaijing. If the man had not met his enemy and seized the opportunity to escape, he would have caught him.


    At present, ye CuO has seven servants in the immortal pulse realm, and only one is short of eight. If he can''t make up eight immortal pulse realms before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, he can only give the last quota to a person in Nirvana.


    In this way, after another three days, ye CuO finally received a good news, MI Xingde successfully seduced a person from the immortal vein realm.


    Therefore, ye CuO did not hesitate to rush back to the array with the fastest speed. When he and Mi Xudong, as well as the man named Mi Zhenfeng, returned to the array, MI Xingde entered the array with his target in a short time.


    The next thing, of course, went very smoothly. As soon as he entered the array, he found that there were four people in the same realm as himself, and he was immediately frightened.


    In this way, even the battle didn''t break out. Ye CuO just said that he wanted to control his spirit, so he immediately surrendered. Then he became Ye CuO''s eighth servant in the immortal vein realm.


    After accepting mishuang, it was a happy thing. However, what mishuang said next made Ye CuO unhappy.


    Mishenguang looked at Ye CuO with some trepidation, but he didn''t hesitate and said: "master, as soon as I heard what mishengde said, I quietly passed the news to a man in chixing City, one of the four star cities. He may have arrived nearby now..."


    "Damn you


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Asshole! You told people the news


    Mi Xingde, MI Xudong and Mi Zhenfeng could not help changing their faces when they heard his words. Their eyes flashed with anger, and they could not help scolding.


    "Master, I didn''t know that it was the master''s plan before, and the people in Red Star City promised me that if I could find the person with the key, they would give me a place to enter the danzun medicine garden, so I would tell the people in Red Star City the news."


    Mishenguang could not see whether ye CuO was happy or angry, so he continued: "master, if it is now, I will never reveal my master''s secret. Please don''t punish me..."


    Mi Xingde looked at Ye CuO and said, "master, it''s also my fault. It''s my carelessness. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to divulge the information..."


    Although this is a bad news, but now that things have happened, even if he punished them again, it would not help, so ye CuO''s face is still calm.


    "Come on! Now it''s no use saying that... "


    Ye CuO interrupted Mi Xingde and mishenguang. Then he looked at mishenguang and said, "now you contact the people of Red Star City to see if it is near here! If the people in Red Star City are nearby, you can trick them to other places, or... "


    At the same time, ye CuO immediately gave him the right to contact with others in the array, and let him contact the people of Red Star City.


    After hearing the order, maishin Guang prayed in his heart that the people of Red Star City didn''t arrive nearby. At the same time, he didn''t hesitate at all and immediately contacted the people of Red Star City.


    However, ye CuO has not yet waited for the reply of mithright. He has already found a man who has been robbed in xianmaijing and appears near the outside of the array. It is very likely that he is a man from Red Star City.


    Mishinoguang also found the man, he quickly said to Ye CuO: "master, that is the man of Red Star City, I told him the news before!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but his face changed slightly, because the red star city man found the gap he opened, and found the existence of the array.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart. At this time, even if he closed the gap of the array, it would be useless, because the one who was robbed in the immortal pulse realm of Red Star City had found the situation in the array and flew over directly.


    Therefore, even if the people in Red Star City are the strength of xianmaijing, there are several people on his side. They have a chance to win against the people in Red Star City. What he worries about is whether there will be other people in Red Star City coming.


    Of course, since it has been exposed, ye CuO also knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so after a while, he immediately ordered four people to come out of the array with him.


    Because the speed is at a disadvantage, ye CuO and mizhenfeng, mishenguang and mishudong, as well as Mi Xingde, did not escape directly, but killed the people in the Red Star City.


    The four of them, plus his strength, are not much weaker than those of xianmaijing. Moreover, he also has the mace of Hongye Lingzhu, which should be able to solve the people in the Red Star City in a short time.


    Moreover, before flying out of the array, he had just ordered maishin Kuang to confuse the people in the Red Star City with words, and let the people in the Red Star City think that they want to take refuge.


    The man who was robbed in fairyland of Red Star City was an old man with short hair. He saw Ye CuO''s men flying towards him. He didn''t regard Ye CuO''s men as enemies.


    "Mishenguang, you have done a good job in this matter!"


    When ye CuO stopped not far away from him, he said with a smile: "also, you are good. If you give us something, we will not treat you badly..."


    However, the man who robbed the fairyland of Red Star City had never thought that his words had not been finished. Without saying a word, yecuo directly launched an attack to respond to him.


    "You want to die!"


    The man in Red Star City''s face changed, and he was angry. At this time, he only had time to defend himself. He didn''t have time to attack to stop Ye CuO''s attack. At the same time, his figure flashed and wanted to escape.


    Boom, boom


    However, because the incident happened suddenly, and the distance was too close, although he made a move to avoid, he could not completely avoid the attack of Ye CuO five people.


    Among the roars, the first and strongest attack was Ye CuO''s attack with Hongye Lingzhu, which hit his body and made his body fly away.


    Then, the attack of MI Xingde and Mi Zhenfeng hit his body one after another, which made him fly further, and of course made his injury more serious.


    Poof!


    The man who was robbed in xianmaijing of Red Star City was on the way to fall, because of his injury and anger, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 2181

    The people in the Red Star City were seriously injured, and this was mainly caused by the attack of Ye CuO Na Hongye Lingzhu. Of course, the two attacks behind also made his injury more serious.


    After a success, ye CuO will not give the people of Red Star City a chance to breathe. Without hesitation, they launch the second wave of attack.


    Although others are still flying upside down without stopping, at this time, he finally has time to fight back... No, it''s not a real fight back, it''s just to stop Ye CuO''s attack.


    Even if the man in Red Star City blocked the first three attacks, he couldn''t block the last two attacks, especially Ye CuO''s.


    Boom


    In a burst of roaring sound, the body of the man in Red Star City quickly fell away. I don''t know how many trees were broken.


    "These damned bastards dare to attack me suddenly and hurt me so much! I''m going to kill them. I''m going to kill them and break them into pieces. "


    In his heart, anger roared like a volcano about to erupt, but there was no time to speak, because yecuo''s attacks were almost seamless.


    After another attack, the injuries of the people in Red Star City are already very serious. Ye CuO believes that as long as another attack is made, the people in Red Star City may be killed.


    However, the result is different from what ye CuO expected. After another wave of attacks, the man in Red Star City is not dead, but he is dying.


    At this time, ye CuO and several other people''s faces changed, because they all found a man flying in the distance.


    "Master, it''s also from Red Star City!" Mishenguang immediately reminds Ye Cuo.


    You don''t need to be reminded by mithright, because ye CuO controls the nirvana realm of chixing city. Naturally, he knows that the white haired old man who is flying here is also a man of chixing City, and also a disaster of xianmai realm.


    He is very clear that the main reason why he can seriously injure the man in front of Red Star City is by sneak attack, and now they can''t have another chance to sneak attack.


    What''s more, he has just used Hongye Lingzhu to attack. Even with the help of MI Xingde, he can make the flying man of Red Star City hurt a little, but it''s too unlikely to kill him.


    Moreover, he is still not sure whether there will be people from Red Star City behind him. If so, he may be in danger.


    "Go


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t hesitate, and no matter who had been seriously injured and dying, he directly gave the order to retreat.


    In fact, he only needs an ordinary attack to kill the dying red star city short hair old man, but he did not.


    On the one hand, even if he doesn''t attack, the old man with short hair won''t live long. Of course, if the old man with short hair doesn''t get help, if someone helps the old man with short hair, he may be able to save his life.


    Another reason is that he wants to use the dying old thing to hold down the Flying Red Star City white haired old man and gain more time for himself.


    For this, ye CuO has great confidence, because he knows that the two people in Red Star City are very close. The old man with white hair is unlikely to ignore the life and death of the old man with short hair and choose to pursue them.


    Of course, if this plan is not successful, he will not worry that his life will be in danger, because he has four people who can work hard for him at any time, so he can get enough time to get rid of the pursuit.


    However, he didn''t want to do it until he had to. After all, some or all of these four people died. If he wanted to accept other fairyland, he couldn''t be so lucky every time.


    So, his next plan is to take these four people back to the array and stay in the array all the time, waiting for the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s orders, MI Xingde, MI Xudong, MI Zhenfeng and Mi Shenguang would not hesitate at all, and then ye CuO disappeared in the same place.


    The dying old man with short hair in red star city always knew that reinforcements were on the way, but he knew better that if there was no accident, he would die before reinforcements arrived.


    "They ran away?"


    So, at the moment when he saw that ye CuO didn''t attack him any more, but chose to run away immediately, his first thought was not to be happy and happy, but to be surprised.


    Of course, the accident of the old man with short hair just disappeared in an instant, and then the joy and happiness in his heart recaptured his own position: "great..."


    In fact, as ye CuO thought, after a while, the old man with white hair didn''t chase them. As soon as he flew to the old man with short hair, he stopped.


    "How are you?"


    With concern in his eyes, the old man with white hair did not dare to delay in speaking. He quickly began to help the old man with short hair.


    "The old man didn''t come after me!"


    "Master, you''re a real foresight!"


    When he found that the old man with white hair stopped to heal the old man with short hair, MI Xingde flew quickly and expressed his admiration for ye Cuo.


    "No nonsense! Full speed Ye CuO interrupts them. He knows that he is not out of danger, and it is not a time to be happy.


    After a while, the old man with short hair and the old man with white hair had disappeared in the scope of his exploration, but suddenly Ye CuO''s face changed slightly.


    "How come there''s another red star!"


    The man was not the old man with white hair just now, but another man, a middle-aged man who had been robbed in xianmaijing. At this time, he was chasing them with the speed of lightning.


    "Two robberies in xianmaijing!"


    "Master, his speed is too fast, too much faster than us. We will be overtaken by him. What shall we do?"


    Mi Xingde''s reaction was different from that of Ye CuO''s. when they noticed the middle-aged man in xianmaijing, they all changed their faces. Then they quickly reminded Ye Cuo.


    "It''s just two robberies in xianmaijing. He can''t catch up with us!"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly, with strong self-confidence in his words. He was telling the truth, because he was very close to the short distance transmission array he had set up.


    The speed of the middle-aged man in xianmaijing second robbery is very fast, but he is very sure that he can definitely leave through the teleport array before being overtaken by the middle-aged man in xianmaijing second robbery.


    However, as soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, his face changed again, because he found that the speed of the middle-aged man in xianmaijing was even faster.

 Chapter 2182

    Mi Xingde four people found that the speed of the middle-aged people in xianmaijing two robberies became faster, and their faces suddenly became more worried, because they didn''t want to die.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    They all knew that if ye CuO asked them to stay and obstructed the middle-aged people in xianmaijing, they would be killed.


    Of course, they also knew that if ye CuO asked them to stay and resist the enemy, they would not be able to disobey Ye CuO''s orders, otherwise they would be dead.


    However, ye CuO''s reply was greatly beyond their expectation: "I said, it''s just a second robbery in the immortal vein realm. He wants to catch up with us, but it''s impossible!"


    Mi Xingde was even more surprised and puzzled, because they all noticed that ye CuO said "we", not "I".


    Although they don''t know where ye CuO''s confidence comes from, and they can get rid of the pursuit of a strong man in xianmaijing, they naturally hope Ye CuO''s words are true, and they don''t want Ye CuO''s next words to let them stay to stop the enemy.


    However, they didn''t hear ye CuO''s explanation, but at least Ye CuO didn''t order them to stay to stop the enemy. While they were confused, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the middle-aged man who came after ye CuO had already appeared not far behind. His face was angry and his body was full of killing intention.


    "You bastards! Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! I dare to kill my people in Red Star City. I don''t think you are so impatient! "


    "In front of me, you want to escape? What a daydream! If you can''t escape, I''ll catch you and torture you to death! "


    "Run away? Hum! I want to see where you can escape! "


    However, he saw that several people in yecuo didn''t seem to hear his drinking, and there was no response at all. Of course, he only thought yecuo was trying to escape, so he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    "Stop now, then I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Finally, when he was a few kilometers away from ye Cuo, he heard a voice coming from the front, but it was not the voice he wanted to hear, but the voice that made him more angry.


    "Why do you want to chase me? You are the one who daydreams


    As soon as ye CuO''s words were finished, his figure disappeared, and the figure of MI Xingde''s four men also followed, and also disappeared out of thin air.


    When the middle-aged man saw that ye CuO had disappeared, he was not only angry, but also puzzled for a moment, and then his doubts turned into a sneer.


    "Array? It turned out that the array was arranged here... Hum! You think that if you hide in the array, you can live in my hands. It''s ridiculous! "


    In fact, although there was disdain in his words, he began to be alert in his heart, because he was worried that there would be strong people in the array.


    Even if he doesn''t think it''s possible for him to have a strong one in the array, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. If he wants to be careful, he will never be wrong.


    The distance of nearly 1000 meters is not a distance at all for him in xianmaijing. In the blink of an eye, his figure stopped not far away from the array.


    Then, while keeping alert in his heart, he launched an attack on the array without hesitation, hoping to break the array.


    Boom!


    "Didn''t it break?"


    After a roar, he saw that the array was not broken, and his face was shocked. At the same time, he muttered in his heart, "is there a strong one in it? Hum! No matter if there is one, I''ll break the array first!


    The defense of this array is not very strong. I can break it quickly. As soon as the array is broken, I''ll see how you can hide! "


    This idea just flashed away in his mind. At the same time, he made a second attack on the array without hesitation.


    After flying into the array, ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "it''s really dangerous. He almost caught up with him! Fortunately, he didn''t attack just now, otherwise, they might really die one or two... "


    Although this array has strong defensive power, it can''t resist the attack of the second calamity of xianmaijing. Ye CuO knows that for a long time.


    However, he didn''t hope that the array could be blocked. All he needed was to block the array for a while and buy him more time.


    "Before he broke the array, I had already gone through the teleportation array! Is some regrets, can''t see his wonderful expression at that time, ha ha... "Ye CuO heart secretly smile twice, at the same time didn''t hesitate, began to start transmission array.


    "It turns out that there is an array here, and the master wants to use it... But this array can resist the attack of the two robbers in xianmai realm?"


    "Even if we can block his attack, we are trapped here, and he can''t leave because he can''t break the array!


    On the contrary, he will call stronger people to come here, and then the array will be broken, and we are turtles in the urn, and there is only one way to die... "


    Although they entered the array, the four of them were still worried so much that they didn''t check the situation in the array for the first time.


    It was not until the next moment, when the transmission array in front of Ye CuO was activated and the light of the transmission array lit up, that they found the existence of the transmission array.


    "This is the teleport array?"


    "How can there be a teleport array here?"


    "This transmission array seems to be different..."


    "It turns out that there is a teleportation array here. No wonder the master is so confident... It''s so good that he can finally get rid of the strong man who was robbed by xianmaijing!"


    First they were confused, then they were excited and surprised. Because of this teleportation array, they didn''t have to be turtles in the urn, waiting to be caught in the torment.


    "By the time the array is blasted away by the second robber of xianmaijing, we have already left here, so we don''t have to die..."


    At this time, ye CuO finished the launch of the teleportation array, and then cried out: "what are you hesitating about! Do you want to stay here and die before you hurry in? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the four immediately recovered from their excitement, and then they all flew into the transmission array without any hesitation.


    The next moment, the light of the transmission array flickered. After the light disappeared, ye CuO''s figure had disappeared from the transmission array.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye CuO''s array was finally broken by the middle-aged man who had just sent it away.

 Chapter 2183

    When the array broke, although the middle-aged man who suffered from the second calamity of immortal pulse realm didn''t relax his vigilance, in his mind, ye CuO''s frightened faces appeared.


    "The array is broken. I see how you can hide..."


    However, his words were not finished, his expression was frozen, and his eyes were puzzled, because what he saw was not the same as what he imagined, and he didn''t even see half a person.


    "What about people? I saw them fly into this array with my own eyes just now. Now there is no one. How can they just disappear... "


    "Is this a teleportation array?"


    In a flash, his idea flashed. When he finally found the transmission array, his eyes widened.


    In his eyes, there was an unbelievable color: "how can there be a teleportation array here? Goddamn teleport! Those damn bastards! They must have left through this transmission array! "


    Whoosh!


    "You can''t escape!"


    The middle-aged man in xianmaijing two robberies was in a flash. He wanted to enter the teleportation array and continue to chase, but he stopped outside the teleportation array.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at the other end of the teleportation array. If there are strong people waiting for me, I will be attacked as soon as I teleport


    Or, when I transmit, they destroy the transmission array over there. In this way, I will be strangled by the chaotic power of space... "


    "Well?"


    Just as he hesitated to pursue and kill, his brow frowned even tighter: "this teleportation array, how does it seem to be different?"


    Then, less than two breaths, his face could not help changing: "no, this teleportation array is going to destroy itself!"


    Although Ye CuO''s transmission array needs a special method to be opened, for the sake of safety, he has a backhand when arranging the transmission array - as long as the array is broken, the transmission array will start to self destruct.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the second disaster of xianmaijing was not worried that the destruction of the teleportation array would endanger his life. The reason why he changed his face was that once the teleportation array was destroyed, he would not be able to catch Ye Cuo.


    He is a strong man in the two robberies of xianmaijing. He lost several people in the ordinary xianmaijing, which is a great shame to him.


    "Ah..."


    In his angry roar, the teleportation array was completely destroyed, and his anger became more intense: "damn bastard! Damn it! Ah... "


    "Don''t let me find you again, or I''ll make you regret it. I''ll catch you, make you pay a painful price, and make your life worse than death!"


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "they may have the key to Dan Zun''s medicine garden. They must still be in the Qingze mountains. I will find them!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye CuO''s figure disappears, the next moment, they will appear in another teleportation array. They are also in the array where Mi Zhenhu and MI Baiao, as well as the two fairyland monsters are hiding.


    At this time, ye CuO can roughly imagine the appearance of the middle-aged man after breaking the array, but he doesn''t care any more.


    "There are four fairyland? Are they also the servants of their master? "


    Mi Xingde four people have not yet come out of the transmission array, but found Mi Bai AO and Mi Yi Guang, as well as the two monsters in the immortal vein realm. Their faces can''t help wondering.


    "Micuo little brother has been out for a few days, and he has accepted four people from the immortal vein realm. It''s really shocking..."


    Mi Zhenhu set off waves in his heart. He thought that if the four of MI Xingde were not controlled by Ye Cuo, ye CuO would not bring them here.


    "Now there are eight fairyland, plus me and micuo little brother, there are just ten places..."


    Mi Zhenhu couldn''t help but feel a little excited: "with the strong of these eight immortal pulse States, we have greatly increased our ability to protect ourselves and gain treasures in the danzun medicine garden!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Mibo AO and Miyi Guang, as well as the two monsters in the immortal realm, also guessed the identity of mixingde, and then quickly congratulated and congratulated Ye.


    The next time, ye CuO didn''t leave the array to go outside, but a lot of news from outside came to him through the dark ones he controlled.


    Therefore, he was very clear that although the people in Red Star City concealed the previous events, they secretly asked people to look for him and mixingde.


    In this regard, ye CuO certainly won''t have no reaction. He makes trouble for the people of Red Star City again and again through the dark son in Red Star City.


    In this way, he can distract the attention of those people in Red Star City, so that they are busy dealing with all kinds of troubles and don''t have so much energy to find him.


    And after a few days, there is still no trace of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but ye CuO learns another news: the Yue clan, who is not fighting with the MI clan, has finally appeared in the northern part of the miyue continent.


    Before the appearance of the Yue people, he only created conflicts between the four star cities of the MI people, some powerful sanxiu and the holy city of the MI people, and monsters. After the appearance of the Yue people, he began to create conflicts between the MI people and the Yue people.


    The main purpose of his doing so is to make the conflicts between various forces more intense. If he can make them fight to death, that''s what he wants to see most.


    Even before the opening of danzun medicine garden, they didn''t fight to death, but after entering danzun medicine garden, the hatred accumulated during this period of time will break out more fiercely.


    At that time, there will be more chaos in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and the more chaotic the situation is, the more he can fish in troubled waters, gain profits from chaos, and get more benefits.


    In fact, without Ye CuO''s efforts, the conflict between the MI and the Yue broke out, because the MI and the Yue just looked at each other and didn''t like each other.


    In addition, now the danzun medicine garden may open at any time, and danzun is also a member of the MI nationality. At the same time, danzun medicine garden is within the influence of the MI nationality. In the eyes of the MI nationality, the treasures in danzun medicine garden belong to them.


    More specifically, the people of the holy city of the MI nationality are naturally unwilling to let the people of the Yue nationality enter the danzun''s medicine garden and rob the treasure that originally belongs to them.


    Therefore, ye Cuo, who is hiding in the array, is keeping an eye on the movement outside, adding oil and fire from time to time, aggravating the conflicts among all parties, while practicing and waiting for the opening of the danzun medicine garden.

 Chapter 2184

    Time went by, and half a month later.


    On this day, the Qingze mountains were still as before, and the ground began to shake again, but this time the shaking was stronger than before, and it was also the longest shaking time in such a long time.


    This situation is so obviously different from that before. Naturally, the individual forces in the Qingze mountains were aware of it for the first time.


    Most of the people, whether they are the MI or the Yue, or the monsters, are looking forward to or excited because they think that this should be the precursor of the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    "This... Today''s vision has lasted so long. It must be that master Dan''s medicine garden is about to open!"


    "Will Dan Zun''s medicine garden be opened today? I''ve been waiting for a long time. I really hope I can enter danzun medicine garden today! Even if it doesn''t open today, it doesn''t need to wait much longer... "


    "Whether it''s to be opened today, tomorrow, or some time later, we must be ready to enter the danzun medicine garden at any time!"


    Before the earthquake in the Qingze mountains stopped, in addition to the fight that really made life and death come to an end, and the fight that continued despite the fact that there was no hope of entering the danzun medicine garden, many of the fighting parties temporarily stopped the fierce fight.


    In the array, the servants of miezhenhu and yecuo found that the earth shaking didn''t stop. They also thought that the medicine garden of Dan Zun was about to open, so they all looked excited at this time.


    However, unlike them, at the beginning of this earth shaking, ye CuO''s face did not have a moment of excitement, and even now he frowned.


    The next moment, ye CuO looked at Mi Zhenhu and asked, "up to now, the vibration of this time has exceeded any previous time. Is there nothing unusual about the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    Ye CuO has learned that when the danzun medicine garden was about to open, sometimes the earth was still shaking, and the "key" would react. Sometimes it was only after the earth stopped shaking that the "key" appeared abnormal. So he asked.


    "There''s no response yet."


    Mi Zhenhu shook his head slightly, and then said, "but I think the vision this time should be true. Master Dan''s medicine garden is likely to appear..."


    "Although the" key "has not responded all the time, the danzun medicine garden may open today, so we should always be ready..." Ye CuO said solemnly.


    "Micuo, don''t worry!" Mi Zhenhu smiles.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Master, don''t worry, we will be ready all the time, and we won''t delay the master''s event!"


    Mibo Aoji and the two monsters in the immortal vein realm, at this time, their previous injuries, after this period of healing, have also been cured.


    Although they have been adjusting these days, now they are in the best condition, but when they hear ye CuO''s words, they also quickly nod to show that they know.


    Next, ye CuO continued to ask the eight Nirvana robbers he sent out, as well as the dark sons among the various forces, to keep abreast of the latest developments of the various forces outside.


    Half an hour later, in the expectation of all people and monsters, the vibration of the Qingze mountains finally stopped, but the danzun medicine garden still has no sign of this world.


    "Ah... I''m so happy again. I don''t know when Dan Zun''s medicine garden will really open?"


    "It''s hateful. Every time it makes people look forward to it, but every time it disappoints people... It''s killing me!"


    "Is this master Dan''s medicine garden open or not? It''s so damned! It''s fun to tease people like this. Is it fun? "


    Naturally, this result is very disappointing. In Qingze mountains, there are many places where people are disappointed, sighing and even cursing from time to time.


    "Good!"


    For those who don''t have a "key" or a quota, some even come up with the idea that "it''s better not to live in this world in the medicine garden of Dan Zun. It''s better to wait until I get a" key "or a quota..."


    Of course, those who have "keys" or places are still looking forward to "don''t worry, don''t worry... Although there is no sign of the birth of Dan Zun''s medicine garden now, maybe there will be one in the next moment..."


    In this way, after the Qingze mountains stopped shaking, about two quarters of an hour later, the earth shook again, and then there was an abnormal fluctuation of power in space.


    When there is an abnormal power fluctuation in the space, most people and monsters, especially those who have confirmed that they can enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden, are excited.


    At the same time, a smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face, because according to the previous situation, as long as there is such a power fluctuation in the space, it generally indicates that Dan Zun''s medicine garden will soon open.


    At the same time, he has also confirmed from mizhenghu that the "key" is abnormal, which has a faint connection with the fluctuation of the power of the outer space.


    If these two situations happen at the same time, it is 100% clear that master Dan''s medicine garden is really about to come out of the world, and he will soon be able to enter master Dan''s medicine garden.


    "If there is no other accident, then Dan Zun''s medicine garden should be opened in an hour. You are all ready!" Ye CuO reminded again.


    Qingze mountains, the residence of the holy city of MI nationality.


    The old man with white hair in the Khaki robe, although he was one of the few people who stood at the peak of the world of the moon, and had entered the medicine garden of Dan Zun before.


    But at this moment, feeling the abnormal power fluctuation of space, his face was still excited: "master Dan''s medicine garden will open in an hour or so!"


    The old man in the brown robe and white hair said, and suddenly stopped and looked at the selected group of people who could enter the danzun medicine garden.


    Then, he said with a smile, "we have three" keys "this time. Thirty of you will enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden in a few minutes. You are all ready!"


    "Yes


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    Then the old man with white hair and yellow clothes said, "this time, there are two of the ten" keys "of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. There should be two of those monsters and sanxiu.


    The remaining three "keys" should all be in the hands of those guys of the Moon Clan, so this time, the people of the Moon Clan entering Dan Zun''s medicine garden should be 30.


    When you enter the danzun medicine garden, the rules are the same as before. It''s the first important thing for you to find the best medicine!


    At the same time, you and the rest of your family should try not to have infighting. You can leave some common elixirs to the people of the four star cities and the sanxiu. "

 Chapter 2185

    Most of the 30 people who are about to enter the danzun medicine garden in the holy city of the MI nationality are young, only a few are middle-aged.


    Those middle-aged people and most of the young people are ordinary xianmaijing, while some young people are the strength of nirvana.


    Of course, it''s not that the holy city of the MI nationality can''t make up for so many people in the ordinary immortal realm, but let those young Nirvana realms to make up for it.


    Those young people of Nirvana are of extraordinary status in the holy city of MI nationality, so they can get the quota.


    However, when those people who suffered from nirvana in the holy city of the MI nationality entered the danzun medicine garden, they did not just go in to see it, they also had their own tasks.


    At this time, beside the old man with white hair and yellow robes, the old woman in light blue added: "but if you meet the people of the Moon Clan, no matter whether the elixir they find is rubbish or the best


    You don''t have to hesitate to snatch it from them! If they can''t get it, don''t let them get it even if they destroy the elixir! "


    The old man with white hair and yellow robes took over the conversation and reminded him, "besides, among the scattered practitioners or monsters, there must be spies planted by the Moon Clan


    At the same time, the people of the four star cities, although our people have checked before, have not found that any of them are under the control of the Moon Clan, but you still have to keep an eye on them! "


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry


    "Dan Zun''s medicine garden originally belongs to us. Those damned people of the Moon Clan came to rob our treasure. We will never let them succeed!"


    "We will not be careless. If someone colludes with the Moon Clan, we will never allow them to live to the next moment!"


    "Very good!"


    "Not bad!"


    The old man in yellow and white hair and the old woman in light blue nodded at the same time. They were very satisfied with the reaction of these 30 people.


    In the residence of the Moon Clan, the leader of the Moon Clan is also lecturing those who have obtained the qualification to enter the danzun medicine garden.


    "This time, we only have two keys. Only 20 of us can enter the danzun medicine garden. On the other side of the MI nationality, there are at least five keys to the holy city of the MI nationality and the four star cities. We are completely at a disadvantage in terms of the number of people!


    Although there are few of us, they are not always together, so if we have such an opportunity, do you know what to do? "


    "I know!"


    "We know!"


    "Kill


    "Grab it!"


    "Take their baby!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! It''s killing! It''s robbing! In addition, you are all in xianmaijing, but the people of the holy city of the MI nationality let the people of Nirvana into it. This is also a good opportunity for us!


    Therefore, if you encounter the nirvana of the holy city of the MI nationality, the first choice is to seize them, and then use them to threaten the people of the MI nationality!


    If there''s no way to catch them, then you don''t need to save their lives, just kill them and turn their treasure into ours! "


    "Lao Zu is right!"


    "Don''t worry, Laozu. We won''t let Laozu down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing quickly, but the abnormal power of space is still fluctuating at this time, and the danzun medicine garden has not really opened, so many people think that time is too slow.


    Half an hour later.


    In the array, ye Cuo, who had closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, suddenly opened his eyes. Because he had just received the news that the key of blue star city had been robbed by the monster!


    After a short time, ye CuO confirmed the truth of this matter from those dark sons. The "key" of blue star city was indeed robbed.


    Although the key lies in the taixuanjing strongmen of Blue Star City, it''s Blue Star City and Silver Star City, each occupying half of the quota.


    So, at that time, there was also a strong taixuan in Silver Star City, who was with the strong taixuan in blue star city.


    However, it was the four monsters in taixuan who snatched the "key". The two taixuan realms in Blue Star City and Silver Star City were defeated. The taixuan realms in blue star city was cut off with one hand, and even the storage ring was taken away, so the "key" was lost.


    "Those four monsters are very brave!"


    Ye CuO muttered in his heart: "although Bluestar city got the key, the holy city of MI nationality didn''t let Bluestar city hand it in. It can also be said that Bluestar city was given the key by the holy city of MI nationality.


    Moreover, when the danzun medicine garden was opened in the past, the holy city of the MI nationality would send a message every time to frighten those monsters in the taixuan realm. It seems that this kind of robbery has not happened for several times in a row. I didn''t expect it to happen again this time


    The four monsters robbed the "key" of Blue Star City, which is just like hitting the face of the holy city of the MI nationality. Surely the holy city of the MI nationality will not tolerate it? "


    As soon as ye CuO thought of it, he received new news that the powerful of taixuan realm of the MI nationality had begun to hunt down the four monsters in taixuan realm.


    "The strength of the four monsters is not the opponent of the powerful in taixuan, the holy city of the MI nationality. Since they dare to do so, are they sure that they will not be found by the people of the holy city of the MI nationality?"


    Ye CuO thought, an idea suddenly came out: "if only I could get this" key ", so that I could let the eight Nirvana robbers enter the danzun medicine garden together..."


    However, this idea just flashed in his mind, because he knew that he had no strength to get this "key" from the powerful people in taixuanjing.


    Of course, like all forces, ye CuO didn''t leave the array, but he was always paying attention to the progress of the event that the powerful of taixuan realm in the holy city of the MI nationality pursued and killed the four monsters in taixuan realm.


    Just an hour and a half later, ye CuO received the news that two of the four monsters in taixuanjing had been killed by the strongmen of taixuanjing in the holy city of the MI nationality, while the other two escaped after being seriously injured.


    After a while, a servant of Nirvana outside suddenly sent a message to Ye CuO: "master, i... I found the key!"


    "What?"


    Ye CuO was a little confused, but the next moment, he responded, and then couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean you picked up the key of Bluestar city before?"


    "Yes


    The man of Nirvana was very excited: "master, I''m sure it''s really the key to master Dan''s medicine garden, because I can sense that it''s related to the abnormal power fluctuation in the present space..."


    "I''m sure you won''t lie to me!"


    Ye CuO immediately asked, "how did you get the key? What''s more, when you found this "key", no one else found you, did you? "


    "Master, no one has found out... At least I haven''t found anyone, or monsters chasing me now!" the man who was robbed in Nirvana said quickly

 Chapter 2186

    Although heard no one found, but ye CuO or let that person calm down, and then let that person pretend nothing happened, with the fastest speed away.


    Ye CuO wanted the "key", but he didn''t lose his mind because he was about to get the "key". After all, the "key" was a hot potato, which would bring him life.


    "It''s only about half an hour since the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. As long as no one finds the key on him during this period, then it can be considered safe..."


    Ye CuO kept in touch with the man while thinking. After asking, he also found out the process of the man getting the "key".


    In fact, this process is too simple, that person got the "key", can only be said to be too lucky, because the "key" is flying out of a small vortex, flying in front of him.


    "This is luck... By the way, since the two monsters in taixuan have lost their keys, they should be dead, right? Were they finally overtaken by the taixuanjing strongmen in the holy city of the MI nationality, or did they meet other robbers?


    However, no matter who they meet, as long as they are killed, according to the common sense, the key should also be obtained by the person or monster who killed them, and should not suddenly appear in... "


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart that this is a problem he can''t figure out. At the same time, he also continues to understand the situation outside through other dark sons.


    After a while, he learned that the two seriously injured monsters had indeed been killed, but they were not killed by the people of the holy city of the MI nationality, but by the strong man of the taixuan realm of the Yue nationality.


    What''s more, the interesting thing is that after the people of the Moon Clan killed the two monsters, when the people of the Moon Clan controlled the "key" and flew to themselves, the "key" suddenly disappeared.


    Because at that time, a fist size space vortex suddenly appeared, and at the moment of swallowing the "key", the space vortex disappeared.


    This change happened too quickly, because the meat to the mouth was gone. When the reaction came, the people of the Moon Clan were naturally furious, and then they looked around carefully, but they got nothing.


    However, when the people of the moon nationality were looking for it, the people of the holy city of the MI nationality arrived. The people of the holy city of the MI nationality thought that their own "key" had been robbed by the people of the moon nationality.


    Even if they really got the "key" just now, the people of the Moon Clan will not admit it. What''s more, they didn''t get the "key" at all?


    At this time, they are still eager to find the "key". Of course, they do not want to waste time with the people of the holy city of the MI nationality, so they tell us the strange situation just now.


    But how can the people of the holy city of MI believe it? They all thought that it was the excuse of the moon people, and even they suspected that the four monsters were ordered by the moon people, so a war broke out inevitably.


    Later, the "excuse" that the Yue people said to the people in the holy city of the MI nationality was quickly spread by the people who were attracted by the fighting between the two sides.


    However, the battle between the MI and the Yue did not last long. One reason was that the two sides were close to each other, and the danzun medicine garden was about to open. They did not really fight hard.


    Another reason is that new spatial vortices will appear soon. Although they disappear in an instant, more and more spatial vortices will appear, not only in the vicinity of the battle between the two sides, but also in other places.


    "So it is! After being engulfed by the vortex of space, the "key" was just brought to his place by the vortex of space, and then flew out of the newly formed vortex of space... "


    Not long after ye CuO discovered this vision, he received the news that the battle between the holy city of the MI nationality and the moon nationality had stopped. Then he learned that he was looking for the "key" everywhere.


    Ye CuO asked the person who got the "key" to be more careful. At the same time, he also asked other people to meet at the place he designated, and then waited for the "key" to arrive. At that time, once the danzun medicine garden was opened, he could take them to enter together.


    Although there are only eight of them, and they are all two disasters in Nirvana, but now time is short, and the situation outside, ye CuO doesn''t plan to take risks outside in order to change people, so he doesn''t care if he wastes two places.


    "This time, the vision before the opening of danzun''s medicine garden has never appeared before, and I don''t know if something happened in danzun''s medicine garden? But anyway, Dan Zun''s medicine garden is about to open... "


    In this way, ye CuO waited patiently, not only waiting for the person who got the "key" to arrive at the designated place safely, but also waiting for the moment when Dan Zun''s medicine garden really opened.


    time lapse.


    Nearly two quarters of an hour later, those spatial vortices no longer appear. Then, in the eyes of all people and monsters, the medicine garden of Dan Zun is finally born.


    Of course, ye CuO knew that at this time, the real Dan Zun medicine garden had not been presented to him, because what appeared now was only the huge array that enveloped the Dan Zun medicine garden.


    Although they can''t enter the danzun medicine garden yet, this is enough to make many people happy and excited, because since the array has appeared, it indicates that they can enter the danzun medicine garden soon.


    "Master Dan''s medicine garden has finally appeared!"


    "Finally, I can enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. Those who are happy are those who can enter danzun''s medicine garden, while those who are worried are those who have no chance to enter danzun''s medicine garden.


    "This is the terrible array to protect Dan Zun''s medicine garden! Alas... Dan Zun''s medicine garden is about to open, but it''s a pity that I don''t even have the qualification to enter!


    By the way, I don''t know which lucky bastard has got the key that blue star city lost? But maybe it was the space vortex that sucked into Dan Zun''s medicine garden, or it really fell into the hands of the people of the Moon Clan... "


    "The key hasn''t been obtained yet. If I can get it, I can enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden..."


    "Damn it! It''s all the waste of blue star city. I lost the "key" and reduced our quota. I lost the chance to enter danzun''s medicine garden that I managed to get! "


    At this time, most people are attracted by the emerging array, but the danzun medicine garden has not really opened yet. People who are about to enter danzun medicine garden can only wait even if they are excited and anxious.


    At the same time, the person who got the "key" has arrived at the place designated by yecuo. That is an array arranged by yecuo when he first came to Qingze mountains, and there is a teleportation array in the array.


    Ye CuO passes through the teleportation array, and then returns with eight people. After waiting for a short time, the time to enter the danzun medicine garden finally comes.


    In the next moment, ye CuO and Mi Zhenhu, with the "key" in their hands, responded to the call of Dan Zun''s medicine garden without hesitation. Then ye CuO''s group of people disappeared in the array.

 Chapter 2187

    In different parts of the Qingze mountains, whether it''s the people of the MI nationality, the people of the Yue nationality, or those monsters, the strong ones with the "key", they all found the "key" for the first time and had a strong feeling with the danzun medicine garden.


    At this moment, they all know that the time has come to enter the danzun medicine garden. Even now they are too strong to enter the danzun medicine garden, but they are also excited.


    And those who are impatient, or monsters, are told by the strong one with the "key" that they can finally enter the danzun medicine garden, and they are more excited than the strong one with the "key".


    "Dan Zun''s medicine garden has really opened. Now you can enter it!"


    Those who hold the "key" of the strong, after saying similar words, then give the "key" to a person who is about to enter, and then they just watch a figure disappear.


    When all the figures entered Dan Zun''s medicine garden, the eyes of the strong men of all forces were shining, and they began to look forward to it.


    "They finally went in. I believe they are in Dan Zun''s medicine garden. This time, they will get rich harvest!"


    "I hope they can find more top-level elixirs and bring them out to us..."


    "All the elixirs I designated must be brought out to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "Yes! According to the information we know, this is definitely Dan Zun''s medicine garden! However, this is just the edge area of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. There should be no miraculous medicine. The miraculous medicine is still inside... "


    "Then, what are we waiting for? Go inside quickly, otherwise if we go in late, the good elixir may be obtained by others!"


    "Yes! Especially those hateful bastards of the Moon Clan, we can''t let them take the first step and steal the elixir that originally belonged to us! "


    The next moment, this group of ten people in the holy city of MI nationality, without a moment''s delay, flew quickly to the danzun medicine garden without hesitation.


    They all know that in addition to dealing with the people of the moon tribe, there is also a competitive relationship among them, because the more elixirs they get, the greater their credit will be, and the more benefits they will get after going out.


    In another area on the edge of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, a group of ten members of the Moon Clan, each of them had a look of excitement on his face.


    "This is master Dan''s medicine garden!"


    "I finally entered Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "The elixir of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, here we are!"


    "Come on, don''t patronize. I''m excited. Now those people of the MI nationality must have come in! Let''s go to the pharmacy first. This is the most important thing now!


    Then, we can search for the elixir, or directly rob those people of the MI nationality, kill them and rob them of their elixir! "


    "There are only ten of us now, but we are all in the immortal realm, while some of the MI people are just in the nirvana realm! And maybe we''ll be able to meet other people soon... "


    "If we meet the people of the MI nationality, especially those who are in Nirvana, we will catch them, and then use them to threaten the bastards of the MI nationality in Nirvana, hehe..."


    "Yes! If it''s not from the holy city of the MI nationality, we''ll kill them as soon as we meet them, hehe... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO only felt a kind of invisible power shrouded in him, and then he found that the scene in front of him had changed, and he came to a space full of green everywhere.


    "This is Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    This idea flashed through Ye CuO''s heart. At the same time, he also found that there were only six people and the two monsters in the same place.


    "Sure enough, they were separated, and they were really divided in half... I don''t know where they are now?"


    Ye CuO knows that after the "key" brings people into Dan Zun''s medicine garden, the places where they appear are random, and the people with each "key" generally do not appear in the same place.


    Moreover, if two or more "keys" are in the same hands, or even the "keys" are in the same person''s hands, they are unlikely to appear in the same place after entering the danzun medicine garden, but the distance is generally not too far.


    "Master, is this master Dan''s medicine garden?"


    "This must be master Dan''s medicine garden!"


    "Master, we have finally entered the danzun medicine garden!"


    Ye CuO was surrounded by six people, half of them were in Nirvana and half of them were in xianmai, but they were even more excited than ye Cuo.


    "Shut up, all of you. Watch out and look around!"


    Ye CuO said that the divine idea had already been sent out, and immediately began to explore the surrounding situation. At the same time, he also contacted people in another place and learned that nine people of mizhen tiger were together.


    Moreover, there is a clear sense between his spirit and the spirit prohibition of those slaves. Therefore, he can sense the position of the nine people of mizhen tiger, and judge that the distance is not far, and they are not in danger for the time being.


    "There is no danger, no other entrants, no magic medicine found around here... I don''t know how big the medicine garden of Dan Zun is?"


    According to what he knows, when he first entered Dan Zun''s medicine garden, the place where he appeared was not the real medicine garden, but the most marginal area of the medicine garden. It was normal to find no miraculous medicine.


    Although it is the edge area of the real medicine garden, it does not mean that there is no danger in the edge area, because there may be array here.


    Some arrays are not aggressive, but others are dangerous. Before, some people fell into the array in this area and lost their lives.


    Even ye Cuo, once in the array, he is not 100% sure that he can walk out of the array safely.


    Although the other six people and the two monsters are far behind him in terms of array attainments, he will never be careless in this strange and dangerous place.


    After all, he didn''t find out, but maybe they were lucky enough to find out? So he asked, "what do you find? Is there anything unusual? "


    "No, master!"


    "Master, I didn''t find danger, and I didn''t find anyone else..."


    "Master, I..."


    Not only the people in the three immortal pulse States and the two monsters, but also the people in the three Nirvana state reported their explorations to Ye CuO one after another.


    "Although there is no danger, you must remember not to relax your vigilance! Now, let''s keep going inside! "


    Ye CuO said that he should fly to the real medicine garden first. After all, they are not the only ones who come in now. There are also 80 or 90 people or monsters. Of course, he should seize the time.


    He didn''t let nine people from nearby mizhenghu come to join him. Instead, he asked them to go to the inner area of the medicine garden as well. At the same time, he reminded them to be careful.

 Chapter 2188

    Although Dan Zun''s medicine garden is just an array space, the whole space is bright, just like the day outside.


    Because the light here comes from the sky, a huge red fireball like the sun, but yecuo knows that it is not the real sun.


    It''s the power of the array. After converging into the air, it forms a huge fireball. It is this huge fireball that provides light and heat to Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Even in the edge area of danzun medicine garden, ye CuO can also feel the strong wood power. It is these wood power that make the ordinary plants here grow very well, and everywhere is full of vitality.


    As far as ye CuO knows, there are many monsters besides plants everywhere in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    However, those monsters are very weak. They are generally Juemai realm and gumai realm. The most powerful monsters are Shengmai realm, and the number is also very small.


    Although the monsters were not threatened, he didn''t dare to be careless all the way because he entered the danzun medicine garden for the first time and didn''t know much about the environment of danzun medicine garden. The most important thing was the existence of some dangerous arrays.


    Now his spirit is already in the early Mahayana period. When he is outside, his mind can be explored about 12 Li, just like the common mind in the xianmai realm.


    However, in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, due to the influence of the array, the scope of his divine exploration was less than five li. Of course, he also knew that not only he but also other entrants were faced with this situation.


    "The people of the four star cities came in every time the danzun medicine garden was opened. They should have a map of most areas of danzun medicine garden.


    Even if the people in the four star cities don''t have maps, the people in the holy city of MI and the moon people certainly have maps, and relatively speaking, they should still have more detailed maps. "


    "Without a map, the speed of travel has been affected. Next, in addition to searching for the elixir, we need to find a way as soon as possible to get a map of danzun''s medicine garden. In this way, the efficiency of searching for the elixir will become higher!"


    His speed was not suppressed by the huge array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, just because he was not familiar with the environment, his speed was slightly affected.


    Although the impact is not big, if at ordinary times, ye CuO can not care, but now he is in a hurry to go to more inside to find a panacea, so it is not so satisfying for him.


    Because of this, the idea of getting a map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden as soon as possible has been lingering in his mind, and it is becoming more and more intense every moment.


    Therefore, when he flew to the medicine garden, ye CuO explored the situation around him and thought about how to implement the plan that had been made before he came in.


    In the following more than an hour, ye CuO seven people and the two ordinary monsters in the immortal vein realm never stopped. On the way, they also found some arrays, which were not aggressive, but also powerful.


    However, fortunately, ye CuO''s side and the other side of mizuhu have not suffered any loss during this period of time, which can be said to be relatively lucky.


    Nearly an hour later, ye CuO did not cross the edge of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. However, when they came to a canyon, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye CuO''s face.


    "People from Blue Star City?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly. Within the scope of his divine exploration, he found a man, who was from Bluestar City, and the only one who came in.


    Originally, Bluestar city had five places, but the "key" of Bluestar city was robbed by the four monsters, and then it fell into Ye CuO''s hands, so Bluestar City naturally lost five places.


    Before coming in, ye CuO knew that both Blue Star City and Silver Star City had once again won the place to enter the danzun medicine garden through the holy city of the MI nationality.


    However, it was not the holy city of the MI nationality that offered its own places to Blue Star City and Silver Star City, but the people from Red Star City and purple star city were asked to divide them out of ten places to Blue Star City and Silver Star City.


    In the end, both Blue Star City and silver star city got the quota. Of course, although this was proposed by the holy city of the MI nationality, the people of Red Star City and purple star city only got one quota from each of the five quotas.


    Blue Star City and Silver Star City, which originally had five places, were naturally dissatisfied with the result of only one place, but they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    After all, that "key" was robbed in their hands. The holy city of the MI nationality did not punish them, and even now they can get another quota. This is something that can make them burn incense.


    If they are not satisfied and want more places, they may not even get this one, and they can''t even send one person to the danzun medicine garden.


    Mibo Ao said to Ye CuO: "master, it''s from blue star city!"


    Mizhenfeng was puzzled: "master, why is he just here alone? Is there any accident when he came in and separated from the others? "


    Mishdon asked, "master, shall we catch him?"


    "No matter how he can be here alone..."


    Ye CuO gave a low smile and said: "ha ha, even if it''s a nirvana, it''s also a great help. What''s more, it''s still an immortal vein?


    Moreover, as the only lucky person in Blue Star City who enters danzun medicine garden, he may have a map on him. Do you think we should let him go? "


    "Of course you can''t let him go!"


    "The master is right, you can''t let him go! We''ll catch him and let him serve the master wholeheartedly! "


    The man in blue star city is a big, middle-aged man in grey. At this time, he also found several people in yecuo and the two monsters. However, because yecuo and the two monsters communicate with each other in spirit, he didn''t know that he had become a hunted prey.


    "These people mingle with those two monsters. They should be... I''m alone now. It''s very dangerous whether I meet other monsters or people of the Moon Clan!


    Judging from the breath of those people, they are not from the moon tribe. As long as I say that I am from Blue Star City, they should not dare to attack me. I might as well stay with them. It will be safer... "


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a glimmer of sadness in his eyes. Then he made a decision, and immediately flew to Ye CuO and them.

 Chapter 2189

    Ye CuO saw that the middle-aged man in big grey in Blue Star City flew over on his own initiative. He had a slight surprise in his heart. While flying to the middle-aged man in big grey, he was also secretly alert and guessing the other party''s purpose.


    "Did he and other people set traps here, or did they find that there was a hidden array and wanted to use it to ambush us?"


    "However, there should be little possibility of ambush. After all, the most important thing now is to rush inside first, take the lead of others, and find and get the elixir instead of wasting time in this marginal area.


    Moreover, there is no trace of array around here. Even so, we have to guard against it. We should be more careful... "


    "It''s also possible that he is really separated from other people for some reason. He is the only one here, and the purpose of his flying here should be to have the purpose of" more people, more power ", or to make use of us, so as to cope with the next possible danger..."


    Just for a moment, a few guesses flashed in Ye CuO''s mind, but at this time, he heard the voice of the burly middle-aged man in grey.


    "I''m from Blue Star City..." he said as he flew


    "So you are from Blue Star City..."


    The middle-aged man in the burly gray clothes had not finished his words, but ye CuO suddenly interrupted him. After a few compliments, ye CuO said with a smile: "I don''t know, where can we help you?"


    "This man should be their leader, and it seems that he is a man with good sense..."


    The middle-aged man in grey in Blue Star City thought to himself, and continued to fly and say: "we are all from the MI nationality, but now there are the Yue nationality coming in. I think you''d better choose to be with us, which will be safer..."


    "You''re right, the people of the Moon Clan really deserve to die!"


    Ye CuO''s figure suddenly stopped, then nodded a few times, and then said: "we really should unite, so that we can have a chance to kill all the moon bastards in Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "Kill the bastard of the Moon Clan!"


    "Damn the bastards of the Moon Clan!"


    "I wish I could kill all the bastards of the Moon Clan!"


    At Ye CuO''s instigation, several other people also began to agree, in order to confuse the burly gray middle-aged man, let him completely relax his vigilance.


    "Good! You are a person who knows the overall situation, you are very good! You... Are all very good! " The middle-aged man in blue star city was very satisfied with Ye CuO''s words, with a smile on his face.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face froze and disappeared, because he saw the fairyland opposite him and surrounded him suddenly.


    Because the distance was too close, and he was completely unprepared, so just in a moment, the burly middle-aged man in grey was surrounded by Ye CuO and several servants of immortal pulse realm.


    The middle-aged man in grey was worried. He pretended to be calm, but he asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    "What are we going to do? It''s so obvious. Do I have to say?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "give up resistance! You can''t compete with us alone! If you resist, you''ll end up dead! "


    The burly middle-aged man in grey was still angry and said, "I''m from the four star cities. You dare to attack me. I think you''re impatient!"


    "You are surrounded by us now. I think you know better than us who is impatient


    "Now, do you want to threaten us?"


    "Well! You are only from Blue Star City, and you are alone. Why are you from four big star cities again? Don''t think we don''t know. You''re the only one in blue star city! "


    "You have only one person at this time. Do you think you will survive if we want to kill you? If you are wise, you will give up your resistance immediately! "


    Mibo Ao, mizhen Feng and Mixu Dong, as well as the two monsters in the fairyland, all spoke one after another, and at the same time, they also sent out a cold killing intention.


    Ye CuO waited until they finished, then sneered: "ha ha... Don''t scare me with the name of the four star cities. It''s useless to me! Even if you move out of the holy city of MI nationality, you can''t scare me! So don''t waste your time! "


    He can judge that the burly middle-aged man in grey is pretending to be calm, which also shows that there is no ambush around here, and it''s really the only lucky guy in blue star city.


    Of course, he said so much that he didn''t really want to fight. The reason why he didn''t want to fight was that he needed the big middle-aged man in grey to be his help, not that he wanted the other party to be a burden after he was injured.


    Then, ye CuO continued: "you are lucky to get the only place in blue star city to enter danzun medicine garden... However, if you can meet me now, you will be even luckier, because I can let you leave danzun medicine garden alive!"


    The middle-aged man in grey in blue star city was worried and confused when he heard Ye CuO''s words, but he felt that ye CuO didn''t intend to kill him.


    "Of course, in the next period of time in Dan Zun medicine garden, if you want to continue to live, and finally be able to leave alive, the premise is to give up resistance now!" Ye CuO stressed it again.


    The middle-aged man in blue star city was very clear that under the siege of Ye Cuo, if there were no reinforcements, he would not be able to escape.


    So, just after a few breaths, when ye CuO was about to attack, in order to save his life, the middle-aged man in grey didn''t hesitate and chose to give up resistance.


    Then, his power was banned. When he knew that ye CuO wanted to control his spirit, even though he was shocked and regretted, he knew it was too late to resist.


    Therefore, since he couldn''t resist, the middle-aged man in grey had to give up completely. When he found that his spirit was controlled by yecuo, he accepted that he had become yecuo''s slave.


    After controlling the spirit of the middle-aged man in burly gray clothes, ye CuO also knew that he was here alone, and the reason was not what they had guessed before.


    The reason why the middle-aged man in grey is a person is that he didn''t encounter an accident on the way in and was separated from others by the power of the array.


    It''s because he got his quota from the people in Red Star City. For the people in Red Star City, the burly middle-aged man in grey robbed them of their quota and made them lose one person.


    Therefore, although the burly middle-aged man in grey was not killed directly, he was driven out of the team by the people of Red Star City, Purple Star City and Silver Star City.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care much about it. He was more concerned about the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. What made him happy was that the middle-aged man in big gray clothes did have the map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Ye CuO looked at the map in his hand and was very happy: "this is the map of most areas of danzun medicine garden, not bad! Hey, hey... "

 Chapter 2190

    From the middle-aged man in blue star city named miqipeng, who was a big man in grey clothes, he got a map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Naturally, it was a happy thing for ye Cuo.


    As soon as the map was in hand, ye CuO saw that among the areas marked on the map, some areas had more detailed information, while others had only basic information such as general terrain and landform.


    "With this map, the speed of driving can be normal! Moreover, on this map, there are some places where the elixir grows... "


    Although the elixirs marked on the map are not the best elixirs in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, some of them are rare and precious outside.


    At the same time, ye CuO felt a little sorry: "unfortunately, this map can''t match the one I got before, which is marked with the place where Qingyuan flower grows..."


    Of course, regret belongs to regret. Ye CuO knows what should be put in the first place now, so he doesn''t waste any more time. After getting the map, he soon continues to rush to the danzun medicine garden.


    At the same time, ye CuO keeps learning more about Dan Zun''s medicine garden through his new servant mi Qipeng. After all, MI Qipeng is a member of Blue Star City and the only one who comes in this time. He certainly knows more about Dan Zun''s medicine garden than he does.


    Miqipeng also tells Ye CuO that even the map owned by the people of the holy city of the MI nationality is unlikely to be a complete map, because every time the danzun medicine garden is opened, there will be different changes.


    For example, in some places that have appeared before, the next time the medicine garden of Dan Zun is opened, it may be hidden by the array, so there is no trace at all.


    Similarly, every time the danzun medicine garden is opened, there will be areas that have not been found before, and these new areas will generally have excellent elixirs.


    However, over the years, such a situation has hardly occurred in the edge area. In addition to the damage caused by previous entrants, the edge area has not changed much in general.


    Therefore, under the guidance of the map, ye CuO completely avoided some dangerous arrays, and his speed naturally became much faster.


    However, the space of this array is very large, and the edge area is also very large. It took Ye CuO a whole day, but he still didn''t pass through the edge area to reach the real medicine garden area of Dan Zun.


    In the past day, ye CuO didn''t encounter any danger, and didn''t find any valuable elixir. However, he unexpectedly met a man named Mi Jie Jian, the man of xianmaijing in Yinxing city.


    When ye CuO meets Mi Jie Jian, like Mi Qi Peng yesterday, he is also alone, and driven out by the people of Red Star City and purple star city.


    Why didn''t maijie sword be driven out yesterday? After ye CuO understood, he knew that it wasn''t how good the relationship between MI Jie Jian and other people was. It was the people of Red Star City and purple star city who were teasing him.


    Ye CuO even speculated that the reason why the people in Red Star City and Purple Star City drove away Mi Qi Peng and Mi Jie Jian separately was that they died faster after they left.


    Yecuo didn''t care about it. So he forgave it and received it to his team.


    After all, maijie sword is also an immortal pulse realm, which can also play a role in his next search for elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Moreover, he also got a map from MI Jie Jian, which is just complementary to the map he got from MI Qi Peng yesterday. Now he has a better understanding of this array space by combining the two maps.


    After that, ye CuO didn''t waste his time. He took the other eight people and two monsters in the immortal vein realm with him as fast as he could, and rushed to the inside of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    In this way, two days later, ye CuO and they finally passed through the edge area and entered the real Dan Zun medicine garden.


    "The wood property energy here is much more pure and rich than the edge area..."


    When ye CuO murmured in his heart, his mind had already found several kinds of elixirs that were at least good for the people in Nirvana.


    However, these kinds of elixirs are common outside, so ye CuO didn''t waste his time picking them, instead, he went on to find a better one.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO was flying alone, watching whether there were better elixirs nearby. As for the other people and the two monsters, he had already scattered them everywhere.


    Although Ye CuO also knows that some people may still hold together at this time, in case of danger, they can better protect their lives.


    However, ye CuO brought them in, but he didn''t let them follow him all the time. His purpose was to ask them to find a panacea for themselves.


    Although the power will be dispersed after it is dispersed, the place where it can be explored will become larger. In this way, the efficiency of searching and picking the elixir will be higher, and it can save a lot of time.


    As for his own safety, ye CuO doesn''t worry any more. None of the people who enter danzun''s medicine garden will be robbed. With his current strength, why is he afraid of the ordinary xianmai kingdom?


    "According to the mark on the map, it seems that there is a good elixir not far away from me now..." Ye CuO identified it carefully, determined the direction, and then quickly flew to the place marked on the map.


    After another half an hour, ye CuO arrived at his destination. After a while, he finally found the elixir called wushuangyou flower.


    "This is the wushuangyou flower. It can be used to refine a kind of pill called wushuangyou pill, which is good for xianmai realm..."


    The size of wushuangyou flower is about the size of the two palms of yecuo. The petals are black, but there is a layer of white fluff on the surface of the petals, which seems to be covered with a layer of white frost.


    "Even if I swallow this black frost flower directly now, although I will not let my body directly break through a level, my body will certainly become stronger than it is now..."


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his heart and flew to the black frost flower. However, before he had time to pick the black frost flower, a cold hum came to his ears from afar.


    "Boy, get away from me. I found this flower first. It belongs to my red star city! You dare to rob the treasure that belongs to my red star city. I think you are impatient


    However, this voice full of chill didn''t make ye CuO''s face appear unexpected color. At the same time, ye CuO''s hand action didn''t stop and quickly picked the dark frost flowers.

 Chapter 2191

    In fact, just before the sound, ye CuO had found the owner of the sound, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    At this time, ye CuO picked the wushuangyou flower and put it into the storage ring. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the angry young man.


    Although he had never seen this man before, he knew exactly who came in Red Star City and Purple Star City, so he could recognize at a glance that the angry young man was from Red Star City.


    "The people of Red Star City are really predestined!"


    Ye CuO thinks that he was chased by a Nirvana robber in Red Star City before, and finally lost a hiding array and a teleportation array.


    "I haven''t found any trouble with them yet. I didn''t expect to meet the people from Red Star City so soon. Besides, there are no other people around here. It seems that they are also the people from Red Star City and purple star city. They are scattered..."


    Let alone the man in Red Star City, ye CuO is not afraid even if more people appear together. Even if he is surrounded by more fairyland, he can leave safely.


    When ye CuO''s idea flashed, the angry young man in red star city saw that ye CuO ignored him and dared to ignore his existence.


    Immediately, he could not help but cold drink: "damn boy, you have a lot of courage, actually in front of me, I belong to the black frost you flower to pick!


    Now, in the name of Red Star City, I order you to hand over wushuangyouhua immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy. Maybe I''ll forgive you and spare your dog''s life, otherwise, I''ll break you to pieces! "


    The young man in Red Star City has never seen Ye Cuo. Moreover, ye CuO''s original appearance is different from that of the man in Red Star City last time, so he can''t recognize Ye CuO at all.


    Although he didn''t know that ye CuO was the one they wanted to find in Red Star City, and then they wanted to be broken into pieces, he knew that ye CuO was not the one from holy city.


    Because he can recognize all the people who come into the holy city of the MI nationality, and the people in the holy city of the MI nationality can''t change their appearance, so he can be absolutely sure that ye CuO is just a casual monk.


    As for ye Cuo, is he a member of the Moon Clan? He doesn''t think so any more, because Yue people are obviously different from MI people both in appearance and in the breath of cultivation power, which can be easily distinguished.


    Therefore, he was absolutely sure that ye CuO was just lucky. He didn''t know from whom he got a place to enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    In Red Star City, he has amazing talent and noble status. How could he put a lucky monk in his eyes? That''s why he just said that.


    In his mind, ye Cuo, after hearing what he said just now and knowing that he was from Red Star City, should be scared to stop picking Wushuang Youhua immediately, or run away regardless of Wushuang Youhua.


    However, how did he not expect that now ye CuO ignored him as the air, and did not put him in the eye at all? How could he tolerate it?


    Ye CuO sneered again and again: "you say wushuangyou flower is yours, and wushuangyou flower is yours? I''m really curious. With a brain like you, how did you survive until now? "


    "You... You damned bastard! You don''t know what to do


    As soon as the young man in Red Star City heard Ye CuO''s words of humiliation, his face became more angry, and his eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire.


    "If you want to rob my Wu Shuang you flower, you should say that you found it first and that I robbed you... This is ridiculous! It''s the biggest gliding event in the world


    Ye CuO snorted: "hum! Not only to rob my things, but also dare to make me kowtow and beg for mercy? Now, I''ll return your words to you, and immediately kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy, otherwise you will end up in pieces! "


    "You find... Die for me!"


    The young man in Red Star City wanted to say something more, but he found that he could no longer suppress his anger, so he immediately changed his words. At the same time, his figure had disappeared and killed Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO had no fear on his face, and the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. Then his figure disappeared, facing the young man of Red Star City.


    In a twinkling, ye CuO''s golden sword light met the black knife of the young man in Red Star City, and then there was a loud bang. After the golden sword light scattered the black knife, it still continued to attack the shocked young man in Red Star City.


    Boom!


    "How is that possible? I was hurt? "


    The figure of the young man in Red Star City was split by the golden sword light, and he also suffered some injuries. Although the injury was not serious, it made him reluctant to believe it.


    "Damn bastard, his strength is better than I expected! I can''t be careless, otherwise I may not be able to kill him and let him escape... "


    As a result, his attack became more fierce and fierce, but it was even more shocking to find that ye CuO''s strength was stronger than him. Under Ye CuO''s attack, he could only defend passively.


    "Damn it! His strength is much stronger than mine! My injury is more serious now, but he is almost unhurt


    At this time, the young man, Red Star City, had the idea of running away in his heart. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and fled to the distance.


    At the same time, when he ran away, he did not forget to threaten Ye CuO: "you wait for me, I will not let you go! Next time I find you, I will make you regret and let you pay for what you did today


    "Run away? In front of me, do you think you can escape? Although there is no night in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, it''s not for daydreaming! "


    Of course, ye CuO can''t let the young man escape. With a cold hum, his figure has disappeared in the original place, and his speed has soared to the extreme. He chases the young man who has been injured a lot.


    After a while, ye CuO once again hit the young man of Red Star City with the second move of juesheng sword technique and smashed him under the ground.


    "Give up resistance, or... Die!" Ye cuofei flew to the top of the pit, and the cold voice went down to the bottom of the pit.


    "No way, how can it be! How could I... "


    At the bottom of the pit, the young man in red star city didn''t want to believe that he would come to the end now. The next moment, he couldn''t help but gush blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale again.

 Chapter 2192

    "This guy in Red Star City, his strength is not so good..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. Through the battle just now, he knew that although the strength of this young man in Red Star City was stronger than ordinary people, it was not as strong as he thought.


    According to what he knew, he knew that although the people in the holy city of the MI nationality had not yet begun to cross the first fire of the xianmai, their real strength was almost comparable to that of the ordinary people in the xianmai realm.


    The strength of this young man in Red Star City is even better than that of Blue Star City and Silver Star City. He was sent to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but now mi Qipeng and MI Jiejian, who have become his slaves, are a little weaker.


    Although the young man in Red Star City was seriously injured at this time, he still had fighting power. As the amazing genius of Red Star City, he was naturally proud and unwilling to give up.


    However, he is also very clear, if not obedient, do not give up resistance, ye CuO is likely to kill him, so after hearing Ye CuO''s words, his heart in a fierce struggle.


    At the same time, he saw that ye CuO didn''t continue to attack, and didn''t seem to plan to kill him for the time being. He hurriedly seized the time to heal his wounds, and at the same time, he was also thinking about the way out of danger.


    In his mind, the idea is turning fast, hoping that reinforcements will come in the next moment, but he is very clear that there is no companion nearby, and it is a kind of extravagant hope to wait for rescue.


    "I''m not as fast as he is, and now I''ve been injured so badly that I can''t escape from him


    He certainly won''t give me too much time. When he is about to launch an attack later, I will declare to him that I won''t resist. Anyway, save my life first!


    Next, try to get away or contact other people. As long as I get in touch with them, it will be the time for you to die! "


    Just when the young man in Red Star City just thought of it, his face suddenly changed, because he sensed that ye CuO was about to attack. He immediately cried out: "I give up resistance, I give up resistance! Don''t attack... "


    "It''s a pretty good idea, huh!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said, "but if you dare to play any tricks, you will regret it in the end, because when you play tricks, you also lose your life!"


    The young man of the Red Star City said: "yes, yes... Absolutely will not play tricks, I certainly will not..."


    "Cut the crap and come out!" Leaf wrong a cold drink, interrupt that red star city young man''s words.


    The young man in Red Star City had to fly out. Of course, he was still on guard. After all, if ye CuO had not been on guard, he would have no time to react and die.


    Ye CuO found it, turned his mouth slightly, and said in a cold voice, "don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your heart! Although I will not kill you, but the premise must be that you do not have a little resistance! So... "


    With that, ye CuO doesn''t care. The young man in Red Star City, who has changed his face, shoots out a ray of light in his hand. Naturally, the purpose is to ban him first, and then to control his spirit.


    The young man in Red Star City knew what ye CuO was going to do, but how would he like to be blocked by Ye Cuo, so his figure slightly deviated from him.


    Ye CuO said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    The young man of Red Star City said: "I swear, I will never have any idea against you, and if you don''t ban my power, I can also help you, help you find the elixir..."


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about any conditions now. Either you will be banned by me or you will die now!" Ye CuO''s voice fell, and he didn''t have time to speak. He repeated the action again.


    The face of the young man in red star city changed again and again, but in order to save his life, he finally chose not to evade, nor resist, and let Ye CuO seal his power.


    "Asshole! How dare you do this to me, wait for me... I will crush your bones one by one! I want you to live, not die, not... "


    The young man in red star city didn''t resist, but the hatred for ye CuO in his heart became more and more intense, and the vicious ideas for ye CuO flashed out.


    Of course, his thoughts were well hidden, and he didn''t show them at all on the surface. After all, he was worried that it would completely infuriate Ye CuO and make him lose his life.


    When ye CuO finished the ban, the young man in Red Star City thought it was over, but he found that ye CuO''s action didn''t stop.


    Just when he was puzzled about this, he found that this time ye CuO was not aiming at the blood in his body, but at his spirit.


    "What are you going to do to my spirit?" At this moment, although his tone was still confused, he was more frightened.


    Although he didn''t think about it for a moment, what he could think of was what ye CuO was going to do next for his spirit, which would certainly not be a good thing for him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "of course, I control your spirit. As long as I control your spirit, even if you don''t want to be obedient, you can only be obedient!"


    The Red Star City young man''s eyes widened, his face was full of unbelievable color, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what! How could you... "


    How could ye CuO pay attention to the shock of the young man in Red Star City? He was not affected at all. His actions kept on arranging the spirit prohibition.


    Although the young man in red star city didn''t want to, his blood power was banned, and the spirit''s resistance couldn''t stop Ye CuO from arranging the spirit prohibition.


    Therefore, the young man in Red Star City could not change his fate, and eventually became Ye CuO''s new servant.


    After accepting the man named mi Yuanbin, although he didn''t get a new map, ye CuO learned about another good medicine.


    Because, MI Yuanbin is here just for that kind of elixir. He just happened to pass by here and found that he wanted to pick the wushuangyou flower, so he appeared to rob it.


    Now that ye CuO knows that there is a good elixir nearby, he doesn''t want to waste his time. Under the guidance of MI Yuanbin, he flies to the place where the target elixir is.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, MI Yuanbin said to Ye CuO: "master, if the information recorded by our predecessors in Red Star City is correct, and there has not been much change here in the past ten thousand years, then the elixir must be in this mountain peak!"


    Mi Yuanbin has not finished, ye CuO''s idea has found the trace of the elixir, but he also found two figures, which are flying to the elixir quickly.

 Chapter 2193

    "Damn it


    Mi Yuanbin also found the two monsters in the immortal vein realm. His face changed and he cursed in his heart. Then he looked at Ye CuO and said: "master, the elixir was discovered by these two monsters first... What should we do now?"


    "What should I do? Do you think those two animals can take the elixir I like? "


    Ye CuO sneered: "what''s more, there is only one part of the elixir, but the monster has two ends. How do you say they should be divided? Maybe there will be another play to watch later... "


    Ye CuO and MI Yuanbin did not stop, and continued to approach the place where the elixir grew, but in order not to expose the trace, they slowed down a little bit.


    After a while, ye CuO motioned mi Yuanbin to stop, and then hid his breath in a place not far from the elixir, waiting quietly.


    Although with his strength, he is not afraid of those two monsters, but if he can spend less effort, of course, he does not need to waste his energy. At the same time, it is also to save time.


    Now the two monsters haven''t found him. If they show up now, the two monsters who may turn against each other will not turn against each other for the time being, but will probably choose to continue to unite to deal with him first.


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed: "these two monsters, I don''t know if they will turn against each other for the elixir? Although they don''t have the slightest sign of turning against each other at this time, they won''t disappoint me, will they?


    If they turn against each other, I''ll wait until their fight starts, and then I''ll do it at an appropriate time... "


    Of course, even if the two monsters obeyed the order of the strong one who gave them the quota, and at the same time, in order to continue to live better in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, instead of fighting to death for the elixir, ye CuO had another plan to carry out.


    Because of the special terrain, there is only one way to the place where the elixir grows. If the two monsters don''t turn against each other, they must return along the original road after picking the elixir.


    When the two monsters return to the entrance, he can suddenly launch a sneak attack and take the two monsters by surprise.


    In this way, before the two monsters do not react, one of them can be injured. If he is lucky, he can even hurt one of them. At that time, he can solve them more easily.


    After a while, ye CuO saw that the two monsters didn''t disappoint him. When he flew to a place not far away from the elixir, he was surprised to see that the two monsters really turned against each other.


    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO''s heart is secretly happy. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to remind mi Yuanbin beside him to restrain his breath and don''t make any noise, so as not to attract the attention of the two monsters.


    If this causes them to join hands again, although the possibility is very small, he does not want to see this happen.


    Then, ye CuO watched the play quietly and waited patiently, waiting for the end of the good play of the two monsters, and the moment when he made a profit.


    Not far away from the elixir, the first one to attack was the black tiger. The target of its attack, the snake monster covered with silver white scales and less than three meters long, never thought that it would be attacked by the black tiger.


    Therefore, the silver snake, which is only a few meters away from the black tiger, can''t escape the attack of the black tiger even though it has been quick.


    Boom!


    The body of the silver snake was hit by the black tiger. The silver scales disappeared and the wound was bloody.


    "You damn tiger, you dare to attack me! You dare to disobey the order and kill me. You are not afraid to be killed after going out. "


    Although his body was still flying upside down, there were bursts of pain from the wound. The seriously injured Silver Snake let out an angry roar in its mouth, forced to twist its head, and its eyes were staring at the black tiger fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger roared, as if he was not satisfied with the result of his attack just now. At the same time, he chased the silver snake closely, and soon fought with the silver snake again.


    "Well! As long as you die, who will know that I killed you? What''s more, do you think I really killed you purely for this elixir? "


    Black tiger cold hum: "ha ha... Anyway, you are going to die, I''m not afraid to tell you, in fact, I''m not with you at all!


    Although my quota comes from the same source as yours, it''s too stingy, and the people of the Moon Clan give me more benefits than it... "


    "You collude with the people of the Moon Clan! You betrayed your ancestors. I''m going to kill you! "


    The silver snake was very surprised. Of course, what made him most angry was that he was attacked and injured by the black tiger. After all, it was related to his life. The next moment, his attack became more fierce.


    "The black tiger was put in by Yue clan? This can better explain why the black tiger suddenly turned against the silver one... "


    Ye CuO was surprised, and he knew something about it, but he didn''t continue to think about it. Anyway, it was a good thing for him that black tiger and silver snake fought against each other.


    "The silver snake''s injury is more and more serious. If there is no accident, it won''t take long. It will be killed by the black tiger


    However, under the crazy counterattack of the silver snake, the black tiger was constantly injured. Even if it killed the silver snake in the end, its injury would not be mild... "


    In the next time, ye CuO watched and secretly analyzed the battle between the two monsters, and continued to wait patiently.


    After a while, ye CuO saw that the silver snake''s attack power began to weaken, and gradually showed signs of failure. After a while, the silver snake had only defense power, and had no extra power to fight back.


    "It''s time for me to do it now. If I continue to wait, the silver snake will be killed by the black tiger..."


    The next moment, ye CuO and MI Yuanbin fly out of their hiding place and fly away at full speed towards the place where the black tiger and the silver snake fight.


    The black tiger found that ye CuO and MI Yuanbin were coming. Suddenly, his eyes couldn''t help changing, and there was a strong color of worry.


    The silver snake had the same worry in his eyes, but his worry flashed away. He immediately asked Ye CuO for help, hoping to kill the black snake tiger with Ye Cuo. He believed that as long as ye CuO and ye CuO had no brain problems, he would choose to deal with the black tiger first.


    As for whether ye CuO and ye CuO will kill the black tiger after they kill it, where does he have time to think so much now?

 Chapter 2194

    The black tiger responded. It was very clear that if ye CuO and MI Yuanbin stood on the side of the silver snake to deal with themselves together, it would be a very bad thing for him.


    Of course, it can''t let the silver snake fulfill its wish. It also wants to win over Ye CuO and his two men. First, it will kill the silver snake, and then it will depend on the situation to decide whether it wants to fight against the two human beings again.


    So, he said in a loud voice: "two human friends, the silver snake has been seriously injured, and it will soon die. As long as we join hands, it will be very easy to kill it!


    As long as the silver snake is dead, I don''t want any of its treasures. All of them belong to you, and we can continue to cooperate next... "


    While coping with the attack of the black tiger, the silver snake loudly reminded: "two friends, this black tiger colludes with the Moon Clan. You must not be fooled by it!"


    Ye CuO and MI Yuanbin didn''t slow down. At the same time, they didn''t speak. Of course, they didn''t speak, just didn''t want to waste saliva.


    But soon, ye CuO and MI Yuanbin responded to the words of the black tiger and the silver snake by attacking. The target of their attack was the black tiger.


    "Damn human beings!"


    The black tiger saw Ye CuO and MI Yuanbin attacking himself, and roared angrily. As ye CuO and MI Yuanbin''s attack approached, his eyes became more worried.


    "Great!"


    At the moment, the silver snake had the opposite reaction to the black tiger. He could not help cheering in his heart, but he did not want to miss the opportunity and did not hesitate to attack the black tiger.


    There was no accident in the next battle. Under the joint attack of Ye Cuo, MI Yuanbin and the silver snake, the black tiger could not resist and was constantly injured.


    After a short time, ye CuO immediately asked mi Yuanbin to leave the battle to pick the elixir because he was worried that the elixir would be destroyed by the aftereffects of the battle or the black tiger.


    Although there is one enemy missing, the black tiger is more and more afraid. It wants to escape, but there is only one way out. Now the only way out is blocked by yecuo, and it can''t find a chance to escape.


    Then, after MI Yuanbin picked the elixir and returned to join the battle again, the black tiger didn''t last long. He didn''t want to die like this, so he quickly began to beg for mercy from ye Cuo.


    As a result, the black tiger did get yecuo''s forgiveness, but it was not the kind of forgiveness it imagined, and it was soon blocked by yecuo.


    Before the black tiger gave up resistance, the silver snake actually wanted to run, but it didn''t find a chance to escape. When ye CuO asked mi Yuanbin to ban it, it also had the idea of resistance.


    But it also knew that if it did, it would be attacked by yecuo and miyuanbin at the same time, and yecuo and miyuanbin would certainly let the black tiger attack it at the same time.


    So, finally, in order to save his life, the silver snake could only suppress the idea of resistance and escape, and let mi Yuanbin seal its power.


    After banning the black tiger, ye CuO immediately began to control the spirit of the black tiger. However, when his spirit banning system was about to be completed, there was another accident.


    "People of the moon family!" His mind suddenly found that not far away, there are a figure is fast flying here.


    Just for a moment, he judged from the breath of those people that they were not from MI nationality, but from Yue nationality.


    At the same time, what really changed his face and worried him was that there were ten people in the Moon Clan, each of them was immortal pulse realm, and he also knew that some of those people in the Moon Clan must be able to compete with the strength of immortal pulse realm.


    At this time, MI Yuanbin, who had already finished the ban on the silver snake, also found the people of the ten month clan. His face changed dramatically, and he began to worry: "Why are these people of the month clan so timid that they didn''t go everywhere to look for the elixir..."


    "Ten month clan people, how can they... Damn it!"


    The silver snake, who has lost the power of resistance and has not completely recovered from the shock that ye CuO has the means of controlling the soul, was worried that ye CuO would use it as cannon fodder after he controlled the spirit.


    At this moment, because of the appearance of the ten month people, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his worry: "so many month people, these two human beings can''t fight against so many month people!


    At that time, they will certainly release the ban on me and ask me to help fight against the people of the Moon Clan. Maybe I will have a chance to escape... "


    "Why don''t these Yuezu people come earlier..."


    The black tiger complained a little, but at the same time, the fire of hope began to burn: "at that time, he will be forced to release my ban and let me deal with the people of the Moon Clan, and I will immediately show my identity... I can not only save my life, but also deal with them in turn!"


    "Come on, if you don''t hurry up, I will be controlled by him..."


    While praying for the moon people to arrive soon, the black tiger was actually extremely anxious, because at this time, ye CuO''s arrangement in his spirit seemed to have reached the last step.


    Then, its spirit also wants to resist, so as to slow down the speed of Ye CuO''s arrangement of spirit prohibition, and gain more time for himself.


    However, the black tiger''s hope was shattered in the next moment, and the hope became extravagant, because ye CuO had completely controlled its spirit.


    "Damn it


    Black tiger could not help but scold, and then it felt a pain, and then the original curse words became a Scream: "ah..."


    The black tiger endured the pain and begged for mercy: "master, I''m wrong! I''m wrong... "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, but because the situation is urgent now, if he delays any more, he will be surrounded by the people of the moon tribe, so he didn''t waste his time to punish the black tiger. He immediately ordered the black tiger to follow closely, but his figure has disappeared in the same place.


    Mi Yuanbin has been instructed by Ye CuO for a long time. Almost when ye CuO''s figure disappears, he also grasps the silver snake and follows Ye CuO closely.


    "He has controlled the spirit of the black tiger? How could it be so fast... "The silver snake caught by Mi Yuanbin flashed an incredible light in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant, and then it began to worry about its own life again.


    After a while, ye CuO and MI Yuanbin, as well as the black tiger, flew out from the only entrance before they were blocked by the Yue people.


    However, at this time, the people of the ten month clan were very close to them, and because of this, their figure did not stagnate, and they flew away quickly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Do you think you can escape in front of us?"


    "Stop and die, or you''ll be sorry for your stupidity! Because then you will not only die, but also die miserably.... "


    The people of the ten month clan saw that ye CuO wanted to escape, but they didn''t worry. On the contrary, they had a joking smile. They didn''t think that the prey could escape from them.

 Chapter 2195

    The ten month people are five men and five women, and they are all young people, but five of them are only in their early twenties, while the other five should be a little older.


    Although they clamored fiercely, they all knew very well that if they didn''t want to let the prey escape, they had to catch up closely, so everyone used their fastest speed.


    "Although your speed is good, it''s not enough to see in front of us. You can''t escape from us!"


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Let''s give up resistance and accept our trial! You can''t escape... "


    "Ha ha... The MI people are so timid. When they see us, they are scared to run away. It''s so funny!"


    "You should be glad to die in our hands..."


    "I said you can''t escape, you can''t escape at all!" This is the only young man of the ten month clan who is wearing white clothes and trousers.


    Almost as soon as the voice of the young man in white clothes and trousers fell, his body disappeared, and his speed suddenly increased. Like a powerful arrow turned into a streamer, he quickly shortened the distance between Ye CuO and them.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou''s speed is breaking out. They are going to be overtaken!"


    "The speed of Mr. Zhou is much faster than all of us. Even the people who were robbed by xianmaijing are not as fast as Mr. Zhou. It''s no problem to catch up with them!"


    "When Mr. Zhou catches up with them, they have to stop. At that time, we will all surround them. Then we can do whatever we want to do with them. They have no resistance at all. Hehe..."


    Mi Yuanbin found that the young man in white clothes and white pants came after him quickly. His face changed and his eyes twinkled with worry: "how can his speed be so fast?"


    Although the black tiger was injured a lot, it was faster and had yecuo''s help. It also followed yecuo closely.


    However, he was still very worried: "the speed of the people of that month clan was so fast that they were even faster than those who were not very good at speed! The master''s speed is not as fast as he


    What can we do? If we go on like this, it won''t take a while for us to catch up with him, and then we will fall into the encirclement and attack of the people of the Moon Clan!


    At that time, if the master wants to fight for time and let me stay to stop the people of the Moon Clan, then I will have to die!


    Even if I take out something that can prove my relationship with the Moon Clan, they may not recognize it. Maybe they will kill me directly... "


    "What to do?"


    The silver snake held by Mi Yuanbin was also worried: "if he suddenly unties the ban on me, and then throws me to the people of the Moon Clan, then I will die..."


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Mi Yuanbin can''t help but ask Ye CuO with his mind.


    "This guy''s speed can reach this level, which is a bit of trouble..."


    Although the situation seems very unfavorable now, ye CuO is not in a panic. He is calm in his heart. If he is the only one now, he is really hard to get away.


    However, at this time, he was not too worried about his own safety, because mi Yuanbin, black tiger and the silver snake could buy him time.


    As long as the people of the Moon Clan are stopped for a while, he will fight for the cost of injury and increase his speed. He is sure that he can get rid of the pursuit of the people of the Moon Clan.


    Of course, if he didn''t have to, he didn''t intend to do so. After all, if he can''t get hurt, he won''t let himself get hurt.


    "Stay with me!"


    With this sound, the young man in white clothes and white pants suddenly waved his silver long knife, followed by a silver awn, carrying the wind and thunder, seemed to ignore the space and distance in general, and cleaved to Ye CuO with amazing speed.


    Ye CuO''s face still hasn''t changed, but suddenly there are four attacks, facing the silver sword awn of the young man in white clothes and trousers of that month clan.


    Why four attacks? Because at this time, ye CuO has let mi Yuanbin untie the ban on the silver snake, and let the silver snake attack.


    In fact, when mi Yuanbin untied the silver snake''s ban, he didn''t want to hear ye CuO''s words. He wanted to run away like this. He believed that ye CuO had already been unable to protect themselves. He certainly didn''t have more energy to pay attention to it.


    However, it is very clear that if it runs away, the people of the Moon Clan will not let it go, and it will definitely be chased by people. Now its speed is affected by the injury, and it is unlikely that it will escape from the people of the moon clan who are chasing it.


    However, this is not the main reason why it did not escape. It chose to attack the rear obediently because it was forced to swallow a pill just now.


    However, that pill can''t make it recover or improve its strength. On the contrary, ye CuO told it that it was a poison pill!


    Therefore, it is not because ye CuO saved his life before, it wants to repay Ye CuO for saving his life, but because of the threat of poison pill, it has no choice to attack.


    Boom, boom


    The four attacks on Ye CuO''s side soon met the silver sword awn, and then there was a roar. In the roar, the silver sword awn broke up.


    "Damn it


    At this time, there were still two attacks that weakened a lot. The young man of Yue nationality in white clothes and trousers could not help but scold him.


    Although he easily defeated two attacks, his speed was also affected, and the distance between Ye CuO and them was widened a little.


    The young man in white clothes and trousers had a sarcastic voice: "do you think this can stop me and get away from me? You''re so whimsical! No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape today! "


    Before the voice fell, the young man in white clothes and trousers attacked the four figures in front of him again.


    However, this time his attack was evaded by Ye Cuo, and then in the roaring sound, he hit the huge stone in front of them, which is at least ten feet high.


    Four figures, flying past the collapsed Boulder, the blasted debris had no effect on their speed.


    "Who is disturbing my dream!"


    Ye Cuo, they just flew past the position of the boulder. In the dust, a voice with anger came out of the position of the boulder.


    With this angry voice sounded, followed by a strong breath appeared, and quickly spread around.

 Chapter 2196

    This angry voice, and the breath, though not very powerful, which surpassed the disaster of xianmaijing, made the young man in white clothes and trousers and the nine month people behind him suddenly change their faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "How can there be such a strong breath! This breath is as powerful as the people who were robbed in xianmaijing... "


    "Who is the owner of this voice... What is it? How can it be in the danzun medicine garden, but the people who came in before have never been recorded?"


    "The intelligence of the clan has no record of its owner. Does it mean that it has never appeared before? This is the first time?"


    "This breath is at least a disaster in xianmaijing, and it continues to grow stronger quickly!"


    "How could this be possible? How could there be such a strong atmosphere in danzun''s medicine garden? How could danzun''s medicine garden not exclude it? How could such a strong person be allowed to exist?"


    In the feelings of those people of the Moon Clan, it seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. The breath that was originally a disaster in the immortal pulse realm has become much stronger.


    Although they are just ordinary xianmai realm now, they naturally know that the breath at this time has gone beyond the first disaster of xianmai realm and reached the second disaster of xianmai realm.


    In the hearts of the people of the ten month clan, they all start to worry. Although there are ten of them, and their strength is also the top among the ordinary fairyland. After the ten of them join hands, their strength is stronger, and it''s no problem to deal with the ordinary fairyland.


    Even among them, those who are more powerful than the ordinary ones in xianmaijing can compete with each other for a period of time.


    However, the breath that appears now is the second calamity of the immortal vein realm. It is not the existence that they can compete with. How can they not worry?


    What worries them most is that judging from the anger in the voice just now, the owner of the voice is likely to become an enemy. If the owner of the voice wants to kill them, none of them will survive today.


    At this time, a piece of black gas quickly came out from the position of the boulder, and then a black armored figure appeared from the black gas, and those black gas quickly converged to the black armored figure and was absorbed by the black armored figure.


    The figure in black armor was taller than normal human beings, nearly one foot high. The black armor was covered all over, and even his head was wearing armor, so he could not see clearly what he looked like.


    "What is this?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "How can there be such a black armored figure in Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    When the ten month people saw the tall black armored figure, their faces became more ugly and worried.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Cuo, who was flying fast in front of him, also found the abnormal situation behind him. His face also changed slightly. At the same time, he was also puzzled: "in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, you are not allowed to enter the immortal vein realm outside. How can there be such a strong black armored figure at this time?


    Moreover, it seems that the black armored figure did not come in this time at all, but had been in Dan Zun''s medicine garden for a long time!


    By the way, before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden this time, were the visions outside not as simple as the visions, and the appearance of the black armored figure was the result of those visions?


    No matter what''s going on, it''s not good... It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I hope the black armored figure won''t come after me! "


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t stop because of the strong breath behind him. He continued to fly forward with the fastest speed.


    "Damn it


    The young man in white clothes and trousers stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to keep chasing Ye Cuo. He was forced to stop.


    Because at this time, a tall figure in black armor just appeared in the black air blocked his way, so he had to stop.


    Not only the young man in white clothes and trousers stopped, but the other nine month people behind him all stopped at the same time. Their faces were alert and worried, looking at the tall figure that suddenly appeared.


    "What is that? It doesn''t seem to be a normal human... "


    Ye CuO found the black armored figure, more confused in his heart, but he knew that the current situation was not good, of course, he ran as far as he could.


    What''s more, he also found that it seems that the figure in black armor didn''t realize that they are the same. It''s only for the people of the ten month clan that it''s the most correct way to get away from here as soon as possible.


    "Now those people of the Moon Clan are all blocked by the black armored figure, and they have to stop. It''s a good time for us to stay away from here..."


    Ye CuO thought while flying: "the best thing is that the black armored figure''s attention has always been attracted by those people of the Moon Clan, so that the black armored figure will not care about me!"


    "It''s you who disturb my dream?"


    The black armor figure in front of the young man in white clothes and white pants reached out and pointed to the young man in white clothes and white pants. His voice was still angry and said, "it''s not only you, but also you. You disturb my dream!"


    "Master, i... it''s not me, it''s not us that disturb your dream..."


    The young man in white clothes and white pants had a feeling that although the smell of the black armored figure was the second disaster of xianmaijing, it seemed that it was much more terrible than the second disaster of xianmaijing.


    Moreover, he can be absolutely sure that he has been locked by the black armored figure. He even doubts that he will be attacked by the black armored figure in the next moment, and then he will be reduced to ashes.


    "It''s all you damned fellows! If it wasn''t for your disobedience just now, if it wasn''t for your escape, I didn''t have to chase, and I wouldn''t attack.


    If not, the black armored figure would not come out, and I would not be in danger at all!


    You put me in danger, but you want to leave. Let''s bear the dangerous consequences for you. You are so fantastic!


    What''s more, maybe I''ll push everything on them later, and the black armored figure won''t find the anger on us... "


    The eyes of the young man in white clothes and trousers glanced at several figures flying away in front of him. In an instant, such an idea flashed in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, he said to the black armored figure, "master, it''s not really us who disturb you, it''s all the guys in front of you who disturb your dream!


    If it''s not for them, you won''t be disturbed, you won''t be disturbed, you won''t be forced to wake up from your dream, master, don''t let them run away... "

 Chapter 2197

    In fact, the young man in white clothes and white pants has another purpose, that is, if the black armored figure goes after ye Cuo, he and other people of the Moon Clan may have a chance to save their lives.


    The young man in white clothes and trousers just said this, but the figure in black armor suddenly uttered a cry of pain, as if he was suffering from something.


    In the heart of the young man in white clothes and trousers, he thought to himself, "what''s the matter? How does this black armored figure look? What''s the matter? Is it the array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden that does harm to the black armored figure?


    Or, it''s because I was stimulated by what I said just now, that''s why it''s like this... Don''t be like this. Otherwise, if we let the black armored figure become more angry with us, we may be finished... "


    The young man in white clothes and trousers couldn''t help worrying, but the next moment, he found that the black armored figure just called, and then it seemed to recover.


    The figure in black armor said: "it seems that what you say has some truth. Let them stay like you... No matter who disturb my dream, they must die!"


    "Damn it, I said it''s none of our business. They disturb your dream. Why should we stay too..."


    Although the figure in black armor made the young man in white clothes and trousers feel that his life was not in danger for the time being, he could not help but scold in his heart.


    Originally, he had an idea that after he put the blame on Ye Cuo, the black armored shadow club might not care about them any more, and then let them go.


    However, listening to the words of the black armored figure, it seems that the black armored figure did not intend to let them go at all. They would still die. He was more worried and could not help but scold them.


    "Anyway, now at least those damned guys can''t escape! This black armored figure will not let them go... "


    The young man in white clothes and trousers comforted himself: "moreover, after a while, there may not be no chance to persuade the black armored figure to let us go


    If we can persuade the black armored figure to kill them first, then the anger of the black armored figure should also be reduced a lot. Maybe the black armored figure will not do anything to us any more! "


    When the young people in white clothes and white pants were thinking about these things, he saw that the black armored figure had already started to fight ye Cuo.


    He believed that at this time, although Ye CuO and ye CuO had already flown a certain distance, they could not escape from the palm of the black armored figure.


    Because he knows very well that the speed of the people in the second calamity of xianmaijing is just the same as that of the ordinary people in the second calamity of xianmaijing. There is a big gap between the speed and the second calamity of xianmaijing.


    In the eyes of the young man in white clothes and trousers, there was a strong hatred: "you can''t escape! Even if we all die in the end, you must die before us


    The figure of the black armored man did not disappear in the original place, but was still in front of the people of the Moon Clan. With a wave of his hand, the figure of the black armored man flew away towards Ye CuO with a black mist.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO found behind him a few amazing speed of black gas flying, his face is also a change, he is very clear that just a moment, the black gas will catch up with them.


    In fact, it was true. After a while, the black Qi caught up with Ye CuO and tied them up like black ropes. Then they took them to the black armored figure.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye CuO roared wildly in his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the black Qi at all. He could only watch himself constantly fly to the black armored figure.


    "Am I going to die today? Now even the master has been caught. Even the master can''t break free. The black armored figure will certainly not let us go... "


    There is a sense of despair in the heart of MI Yuanbin in Red Star City. Of course, he is also struggling, trying to get rid of the blackness of the black armored figure, but he can''t see any hope at all.


    "I thought that after following my master, I could... But I didn''t expect that I met such a powerful enemy so soon. It seems that I''m really going to die today..." the black tiger was also a little desperate.


    "It''s over... It''s over!"


    The silver snake thought in despair: "it''s all those damned people of the Moon Clan, especially the young man in white clothes and trousers! If it were not for him, the black armored figure would not catch me at all. If I had the chance, I would make him pay a painful price


    Even if I finally escape from the black armored figure, I will still be the human''s slave, but it''s better than losing my life... "


    In this way, in a short time, ye CuO and MI Yuanbin, as well as the black tiger and silver snake, flew to the black armored figure.


    "Why do you disturb my dream?"


    The voice of the black armored figure was cold, but this was not only for ye Cuo, but also for the people of the ten month clan.


    The young man in white clothes and trousers said: "master, it''s really not us. We didn''t disturb your dream... It''s all their fault. It''s them who interrupted your dream!"


    At this time, ye CuO was calm in his heart, and there was no panic on his face. There was only a calm color, because he knew very well that only when he calmed down could he come up with a way to solve the current danger.


    "Master, we were chased and killed by them, and he was the one who just attacked the boulder. Although we said that our dream was disturbed, we also had some responsibility, but the most important thing was him..."


    Ye CuO''s tone was calm, and he said: "it was he who attacked the boulder you were sleeping on, which disturbed your dream. Should you also arrest him... And his accomplices?"


    The reason why Ye CuO said this was that he had just observed and found that the brain of this black armored figure seemed to be not very smart.


    However, he was not quite sure about this, and what he said was to verify his own idea. He wanted to make sure that the black armored figure was not really smart.


    "You are more reasonable!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the black armored figure nodded, and then the black air flew out of his hands. Almost in an instant, the ten month people''s face changed greatly, and they were bound.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It seems that the IQ of this black armored figure is really not very good, and it doesn''t seem to have its own opinions. It''s easy to be influenced by other people''s words


    If it''s really like what I guess, then this is a good opportunity I can take advantage of! As long as we make good use of this opportunity, we can completely resolve the current crisis. "


    When ye CuO saw that the black armored figure was so "obedient" and bound all the people of the ten month clan with black air, he felt that his plan was feasible, so he immediately analyzed in his heart how to carry out the plan.

 Chapter 2198

    The people of the ten month clan, especially the young man in white clothes and trousers, thought that after ye CuO and the two monsters were caught by the black armored figure, their chance would come.


    Just now, they are still secretly discussing how to make the black armored figure transfer all their anger to Ye Cuo, and then they can get out of danger.


    However, they didn''t expect that ye CuO just said that the black armored figure didn''t hesitate to attack them and wanted to tie them up.


    Of course, they are not willing to be caught like this. They have tried to resist, but it turns out that all their resistance is in vain.


    While some people of the ten month clan were still worried about whether the black armored figure would kill them immediately, ye CuO had already analyzed the plan in his heart many times.


    At the same time, ye CuO also found something strange for him. It seems that the black figure is not a real creature, but is refined. In other words, he thinks that the black armored figure should be a puppet.


    He has a lot of knowledge about refining tools in his mind. Naturally, there are some methods of refining puppets. At this time, the black armored figure gives him the feeling that some people are refining puppets.


    "I haven''t heard that Lord Dan can refine puppets... Is this black armor figure refined by Lord Dan, or where did he get it from?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but it was a pity that he didn''t find the answer he wanted in the information about Dan Zun.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, ye CuO didn''t want to think about it at all. Just for a moment, he put the doubt down. After all, it''s not the time to think about it.


    Then, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately said to the black armored figure: "master, I don''t know why you are here? Is it that venerable Dan trapped you here? "


    At this time, ye CuO was not completely sure whether the black armored figure was a puppet, so he didn''t say it directly, but wanted to test it again.


    "Lord Dan?"


    The black armored figure''s tone was a little puzzled, and whispered to himself: "who is Dan Zun? By the way, why am I here? Why am I sleeping? How long have I been sleeping... "


    "This black armored figure, don''t you really know who the Dan master is? You don''t know who you are, either? "


    "How long has the black armored figure been staying in Dan Zun''s medicine garden? How can he not know who Dan Zun is? Does it exist before the establishment of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but how is it possible? "


    "Perhaps, the black armored figure just didn''t think of it for the time being..."


    The people of the ten month clan heard the words of the black armored figure, and at the same time, they saw that the black armored figure seemed to be lost in thought, and their worried heart also gave birth to some doubts.


    At the same time, several people with good psychological quality, including the young man in white clothes and trousers, are worried and puzzled. At the same time, they also start to think about whether they can use this to help themselves out.


    "It seems that the situation of the black armored man can be used by us. If we make good use of it, we can defuse the danger this time..."


    "Yes, it''s a real opportunity to take advantage of!"


    "Moreover, if we can persuade the black armor man to use it for us, then we can almost walk sideways in Dan Zun''s medicine garden..."


    In recent months, the people of the clan thought that if the black armor figure helped them, then they could get all the elixirs in the danzun medicine garden. Their hearts were a little excited.


    "It would be better for us to let him kill the two men and the two monsters when we are able to get out of trouble."


    "Yes! However, if we do this, we may be in danger again. So I think that once the man in black armor does not embarrass us, we''d better not take any more risks... "


    "I think so, too! The two people of the MI nationality and the two monsters are hateful and damned, but how can their lives be compared with ours?


    Moreover, as long as they are still held by the black armored men, they are unlikely to live, so we don''t have to take any risks at all... "


    In recent months, the people of the clan secretly discussed here. In fact, it was just a matter of an instant. However, they had not finally discussed it. They heard Ye CuO speak first.


    "Master, I know!"


    Ye CuO suddenly said to the black armored figure, "the reason why you can''t remember, master, is that it''s not time to wake up!


    But now my master has come to life. It''s all because of the external force. It''s his attack that hit the rock you were sleeping on


    If he hadn''t attacked Jushi, your sleep would not have been disturbed. What''s more, you would have forgotten many things! "


    When ye CuO was talking, the black armored man who had been meditating, with Ye CuO''s words, he gradually turned his head to the people of the ten month clan.


    The people of the ten month clan all changed their faces at the moment, because they could clearly feel that the breath from the black armored figure made them feel chilly.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "Damn it


    After a cry of fear, the young man in white clothes and trousers immediately apologized to the figure in black armor: "elder, things are not what he said, we are..."


    "Do you still want to defend?"


    Ye interrupted as like as two peas in the white dress and white pants, and turned to the black armor. "You can feel the breath of the power of the broken stone," he said. "Is it just the same as his breath?"


    If it''s the same, it can prove that I''m right. It''s him who disturbs his dream and makes his memory abnormal. Of course, there are also his friends! "


    However, for the words of the young man in white clothes and white pants and ye Cuo, the figure in black armor didn''t seem to hear the same, but said to himself: "master Dan? Refining... I am... Master? "


    "Well?"


    The light in Ye CuO''s eyes was slightly bright, and he said in his heart: "the black armored figure just mentioned refining. Is my guess true? Is this black armored figure really a puppet?"


    Ye CuO also expected that the black armored figure would say more information for him to judge. Unfortunately, the words of the black armored figure were all these words.


    Although the black armored figure did not say more information, ye CuO felt that his guess should not be wrong.

 Chapter 2199

    Even if the black armored figure is really a puppet, ye CuO doesn''t feel that it has any influence on his plan. He even thinks that maybe more can be used instead.


    "Master, I listen to what you just said. I have a guess. Is master Dan asking you to guard his medicine garden?"


    Similarly, when the people of the ten month clan, MI Yuanbin and the black tiger, as well as the silver snake, were still confused about the words of the black armored figure, and the black armored figure was still talking to himself, ye CuO spoke again.


    "Master Dan... Guard the medicine garden?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the black armored figure suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and then said: "yes, master Dan... Let me guard his medicine garden! Lord Dan is... My master! I''m a puppet refined by my master... I want to protect my master''s medicine garden! "


    "What? Is this black armored figure a puppet? Is this a puppet made by Dan Zun? How can Dan master refine puppets? How come you''ve never heard of this before? "


    "Since this black armored figure is the puppet refined by master Dan, why hasn''t it been opened so many times before?


    Will the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden be different from before? By the way, before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, that kind of abnormality appeared outside


    This may be a sign that there is a change in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and the appearance of this black armored figure, although the direct reason is that it was attacked... But it may also have something to do with the previous abnormality... "


    Mi Yuanbin and black tiger, as well as the silver snake, are surprised and puzzled, but they are also secretly analyzing. Mi Yuanbin and black tiger also tell Ye CuO their guess.


    What mi Yuanbin and black tiger can think of, ye CuO certainly thought of it, so he was not surprised about it, and even he had more speculation.


    First of all, there are monsters in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but they don''t seem to dare to eat the elixir. This is probably because of the black armored figure.


    Secondly, every time the danzun medicine garden is opened, it may be controlled by this black armor puppet. The abnormality before the opening may have something to do with the abnormality of the black armor puppet. Even in the danzun medicine garden, there may be more than one puppet.


    "How can a black armored figure be a puppet?"


    The people of the ten month clan were also very surprised and puzzled. Then the young man in white clothes and white trousers tried to ask, "master, are you really a puppet? Is it the puppet refined by Dan Zun to guard the medicine garden


    "I remember, I''m the puppet made by the master..."


    The black armored figure continued: "you are the people who enter my master''s medicine garden and want to pick the elixirs planted by my master!"


    "The responsibility of the black armored figure is to protect the medicine garden of Dan Zun. Will we be stopped by him when we come in to pick the elixir?


    I don''t think so. Since master Dan has a key, it will open automatically when the time comes. Then the black armor figure won''t stop us from picking the elixir... "


    Ye CuO thought of this, and immediately said: "master, since you are refined by master Dan, master Dan asked you to guard the medicine garden. You should want the elixir in the medicine garden, and you can grow up smoothly..."


    Although the people of the ten month clan wanted to kill Ye Cuo, they all felt that what ye CuO said was reasonable. Of course, they didn''t think so.


    "Well! We''ve already thought of that! "


    "We thought of it earlier than you did!"


    So, words like this are words of self consolation in the hearts of many Yue people.


    However, the people of the ten month clan didn''t expect that when ye CuO''s next words changed, all the people of the month clan couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Ye CuO said: "master, I think that in those years, the Dan master had another purpose besides letting you guard the elixir and let the elixir grow up smoothly.


    As we all know, venerable Dan is also a member of the MI nationality. In principle, venerable Dan wants to leave the medicine garden to the MI nationality. Surely people of the Yue nationality will not be allowed to come in and pick the elixir? And these people are the people of the moon family... "


    The people of the ten month clan did not dare to let Ye CuO continue to talk, otherwise, they might be killed by Ye Cuo, so they all quickly began to explain.


    "Master, although we are members of the Moon Clan, I think that since master Dan left the key and didn''t stop us from coming in, it means that master Dan allowed us to pick the elixir..."


    "Master, I think so too!"


    "Yes, master, if master Dan does this, naturally we will be allowed to pick the elixir as well..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "this is Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Dan Zun is a member of the MI nationality! Moreover, as far as I know, there were many times when Dan Zun almost died in the hands of Yue clan!


    You say that venerable Dan will let the precious elixir which he cultivated very hard fall into the hands of you damned moon people?


    Then, with the help of these elixirs, you people of the Moon Clan enhance their strength and then come to fight against the people of the MI nationality and kill the people of the MI nationality? "


    "Nonsense


    "Full of nonsense!"


    "If that''s what you said, why didn''t you come out to stop the opening of danzun''s medicine garden before?"


    Other people of the Moon Clan began to refute Ye CuO''s words. Of course, they also wanted to test and see what the black armored figure would say.


    "The master asked us to guard the medicine garden, and indeed said that even if the people of the Moon Clan got the key to come in, we would not let the people of the Moon Clan get the elixir


    But later, I don''t know what happened. We had an accident. Every time we opened the pharmacy, we fell into a deep sleep


    Every time we wake up from a deep sleep, we can find some traces left by the moon family. We know that every time someone from the moon family comes in, but we are just puppets refined by our master


    We can''t solve the problem that we will fall into deep sleep after opening the medicine garden, so we can''t stop the people of the Moon Clan from picking the elixir... "


    The black armored figure looked at Ye CuO and said, "thanks to your reminding, I think of these things so quickly now..."


    "It seems that what I just guessed is right. This is not the only black armored puppet here!"


    Ye CuO thought a flash in his heart, and then said: "since the elders all say so, I don''t know how the elders plan to deal with these people of the Moon Clan?"


    The black armored figure said: "although the people of the Moon Clan have got the key to come in, the master has orders that they can''t pick the elixir..."


    "Damn it


    The people of the ten month clan, listening to the words of the black armored figure, were scared in their hearts. At the same time, they wanted to cramp Ye CuO and cut off his skin and pieces.


    Because if it wasn''t for ye Cuo, the black armored figures who had forgotten these things would not have thought of these things, and they would not have fallen into such a desperate situation.

 Chapter 2200

    Although it was Ye CuO who directly made the people of the ten month clan feel that they were in a desperate situation, ye CuO was not excited at this time, because he knew that the danger had not really been relieved, and now was not the time to be happy.


    Then, following the words of the black armored puppet, he said, "master, since you said that the people of the Moon Clan can''t come in to pick the elixir... And they just disturbed your sleeping, I don''t know how to punish the people of the Moon Clan?"


    One of the Yuezu people was worried, but ye CuO''s words made him even more angry, and he couldn''t help shouting: "you damned bastard! You have to die! "


    Mi Yuanbin said in secret: "will this black armored puppet directly kill all the people of Yuezu..."


    The black tiger thought: "this black armored puppet''s intelligence is not high. He should only follow the orders of Lord Dan. It''s better to kill these people immediately!"


    "Damn the moon people! Damn you all! I hope the black armor master killed them directly! " The silver snake thought bitterly.


    Just at this time, the black armored puppet said: "master''s order, if there are people of the Moon Clan entering the medicine garden, then they can''t go out alive!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "How could that be? Why was it not like this before, but when we came in this time, it was like this... "


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would not have wanted this quota to come in..."


    Hearing the words of the black armored puppet, there was more despair and fear in the hearts of the ten month people, and some people regretted that they would not have died if they had not come in.


    Of course, at this time, some of the ten members of the Moon Clan were unwilling to die here. They also wanted to win a chance to let the black armor figure not kill them.


    The young man in white clothes and white pants said: "elder, although we are members of the Moon Clan, we have the same blood as the venerable Dan in those years! Even if master Dan is still alive, it can''t be denied... "


    The black armored puppet interrupted the young man in white and white trousers and said, "the master''s order is that all the people of the moon clan who come in must die!"


    "The master is right. The people of the Moon Clan really deserve to die, but..."


    Ye cuodun for a moment, and then tentatively asked: "master, I''m not a member of the Moon Clan. I don''t know if master can untie the shackles on us first?"


    Without hesitation, the black armored puppet said, "you are the people of the MI nationality. Just like your master, you can naturally untie your bondage."


    "Thank you, master!" Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised, and then he felt that the black air on his body loosened, flew back to the black armored puppet, and got into the body of the black armored puppet.


    "Thank you, master!" Mi Yuanbin and the black tiger were delighted to find that their black Qi had disappeared, and then they also said thanks.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The silver snake not only found that the black Qi had disappeared, but also his previously banned power had been restored. However, he did not dare to run away because he was afraid that if he did that, he would infuriate the black armor puppet.


    Moreover, even if the black armor puppet doesn''t mind, it is afraid that ye CuO will not let it go. If ye CuO lets the black armor puppet restrain it again, it may lose its vitality.


    The next moment, ye CuO said: "elder, the people of the ten month clan chased us. I don''t know if the elder can hand over these people to me?"


    The black armored puppet said unexpectedly, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "yes! Just now we almost died in the hands of these people of the Moon Clan. Naturally, I can''t let them go so easily! I don''t know. Can you fulfill my little request?


    Of course, if master Dan''s order is to let the elder do it by himself, then the elder will think that I didn''t say what I said just now, and the elder will kill them directly. Anyway, as long as they die, their hatred for killing me will be rewarded. "


    Although Ye CuO said that, the real idea in his heart was that he didn''t want the people of the ten month clan to die like this, and he didn''t want to torture them.


    His real purpose is to control the people of these month clans and let them look for the elixir for him. After all, there are many people and great power. If there are people of these ten month clans, the efficiency of searching for the elixir will be greatly improved.


    However, if the black armored puppet didn''t know how to be flexible at all, and would only follow the orders of Lord Dan that year, he had no way.


    "Damn you! If we fall into his hands, he will surely torture us so hard that we can''t survive or die... "


    Ye CuO''s words made the people of the ten month clan can''t help thinking like this, because if it was them, they would certainly do the same if they had such a chance to torture Ye Cuo.


    The black armored puppet said: "in those years, the master only said that the people of the moon family must die, but it was not specified that the people of the moon family must die in our hands. Therefore, it is not impossible to hand them over to you... Ah!"


    The black armored puppet was talking, but suddenly he cried out, full of pain, and black fog came out of his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    When ye CuO heard the cry of the black armored puppet, he was puzzled and worried: "is it because of me that the black armored puppet is like this? If it makes me in danger again, it''s not worth the loss... "


    "No... the black armored puppet has an abnormal situation again. The black armored puppet will not go crazy, and then we will kill it?" The black tiger and miyuanbin were startled and worried involuntarily.


    "What happened to the black armor? Is it true that venerable Dan didn''t say that all the people of the moon clan who came in should die, but that the black armored puppet advocated without authorization, so now he has been punished? "


    The people of the Moon Clan were puzzled, but at the same time, they also raised a glimmer of hope. They expected that after the black armor returned to normal, they would change their mind and not kill them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    However, the next moment, the people of the Moon Clan heard three screams again. This time, it was not from the black armored puppet, but from three of their ten people.


    Bang bang!


    After three successive screams, there were three successive sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground. It was the sound of the people of the three month clan who just screamed and fell to the ground.


    The three fallen on the ground of the moon people, at this time they are still screaming, their body, that bound their black gas, is rapidly tightening.


    Just for a moment, the body of the three month people in xianmaijing couldn''t bear it. It was cut into several pieces by the black Qi.

 Chapter 2201

    This scene happened so fast that not only the people of the Moon Clan didn''t expect it, but also ye CuO was very surprised. However, he could imagine that it must be the black armored puppet.


    Moreover, he also believes that the black armored puppet''s killing of the three month clan without warning should be related to the pain just uttered... Or more accurately, the unknown abnormality in the black armored puppet''s body.


    "What''s wrong with this black armored puppet?"


    Ye CuO is puzzled, but he finds that the black armor puppet seems to be only aimed at the people of the Moon Clan, not at Mi Yuanbin, the black tiger and the silver snake.


    Just when ye CuO thought about it, he saw that the black air of the other four month people was also tightening rapidly. In an instant, they followed the lead of the three people and died.


    At this time, the black armored puppet seemed to return to normal, and did not reap the lives of the other three months.


    Then, the black armored puppet said to Ye CuO: "just now there was an accident in my body, so I lost control of my power and killed the people of the several month clan."


    "Master, are you ok?" Ye CuO asked.


    The black armored puppet didn''t answer directly, but said, "now the leader is calling us to go, I must go there immediately, and I''ll leave the rest of the people of the month clan to you!"


    The black armored puppet said that, without waiting for ye CuO to speak, his figure disappeared in the same place and flew away towards the distance at the speed of a meteor.


    Just in that short time, the black armor puppet killed the seven month clan. The remaining three people thought they would end up like that. They were really scared.


    At this time, fortunately, they were not killed by the black armored puppet out of control. They could not help but sigh a sigh of relief when they saw the shadow of the black armored puppet flying away.


    However, the next moment they realized that their crisis had not really been solved, because the black armor puppet handed them over to the man of the MI nationality whom they hated so much.


    They can fully imagine that, with Ye CuO''s hatred for them, they would be killed by the black armored puppet, perhaps better than falling into Ye CuO''s hands.


    Because they all feel that after they fall into Ye CuO''s hands, ye CuO will definitely torture them. Their final end is to die in endless pain.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you think so?"


    Ye CuO smiles and looks at the three month people, including the young man in white clothes and trousers, and says, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that, in the end, only the three of you were so lucky!"


    "Hum!"


    The young man in white clothes and trousers snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. He just stared at Ye CuO angrily, as if he wanted to kill Ye CuO with his angry eyes.


    Ye CuO sneered: "how? Now you are still bound by black air. You are the fish on the chopping board. I will slaughter you as I want. Do you think you have a chance to escape? "


    Ye CuO said, suddenly his eyes turned to the silver one and said, "now, it''s time for you to make the right decision!"


    At this time, the silver snake can actually choose to run away, because it really wants to run away, but mi Yuanbin and the black tiger are staring at it, so it has no chance to run away.


    Since ye CuO knew that ye CuO also wanted to control his spirit before he met the moon people, although Ye CuO didn''t say it clearly, he knew that ye CuO''s correct choice was to control his spirit.


    The silver snake knew that his life was still in Ye CuO''s hands, so it just hesitated for less than a blink of an eye, and then made a statement, saying: "I''d like to be the same as the black tiger, and take you as the Lord!"


    "Good! You made a wise decision


    Ye CuO nodded with satisfaction and asked mi Yuanbin to ban the power of silver. Then he looked at the people of the three month clan again and said, "although you should die, God has a virtue of living well, and I don''t want to create too many evils, so you can live forever..."


    The people of the three month clan hoped that the silver snake would buy them more time, because they all found that the power of black Qi was weakening. As long as they had enough time, they could break free from the shackles of black Qi.


    Ye CuO''s words made the people of the three month clan confused, but then they realized that this was their chance.


    As long as they break free from the shackles of black Qi, they have absolute confidence that ye CuO and MI Yuanbin, together with the black tiger and silver, can not stop them.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want us to serve you as the silver snake?"


    "Are you really not going to kill us?"


    So, since Ye CuO wants to waste time talking with them... No, it''s time for them, so of course they have to seize it until they break free from the shackles of black Qi.


    However, how could ye CuO give them a chance? In fact, he has been paying attention to the blackness of the people of the three month clan. At this time, he naturally finds that their blackness is weakening.


    "Do you think I didn''t see the black air on you weakening? You think I don''t know what''s on your mind? "


    Ye CuO gave a sneer and said, "I can tell you clearly that your fate has been doomed and can''t be changed any more."


    Three months after hearing Ye CuO''s words, their faces changed, because ye CuO and the black tiger appeared in front of them and began to block their power.


    Naturally, they are not willing to be banned. They all want to resist, but they are still bound by black air. How can they resist?


    Now that they can''t resist, the people of the three-month clan can''t help thinking, just now ye CuO said that they can''t die, is it true.


    "Should it be true? We have no resistance now. If he wants to kill us, he can easily kill us. There''s no need to cheat us... "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat us, or waste his power to ban us... I guess he should not kill us for the time being, he should want to control us with poison, and then let us do things for him!"


    "Yes, after he controls us, he should use our strength to find a panacea! Well, we might as well promise him first, save his life first, and then we''ll find a way to deal with him later! "


    After reaching an agreement, three months later, the people of the clan gave up their resistance completely and expressed their willingness to give priority to Ye CuO and work for him.


    It wasn''t long before the blackness of the three month clan didn''t disappear, but even if it did, they had been banned and had no resistance.

 Chapter 2202

    Ye CuO took them away after they were banned for three months. Then he found a place nearby and set up an array. He successively set up a spirit prohibition system for the three months and the silver snake to control their spirits.


    Later, ye CuO got a more detailed map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden from the young man in white clothes and trousers of that month clan, and it just matched his previous map marked with Qingyuan flower.


    After comparing the two maps, ye CuO finally knows the exact location of the growth of Qingyuan flower, which is in the innermost area of danzunzhe medicine garden, just like his previous guess.


    Ye CuO knows that danzun''s medicine garden can be roughly divided into three areas. When he first came in, it was the edge area, which was not really the scope of the medicine garden.


    Now this is the peripheral area of the real medicine garden. Although the elixir in this area is good, it is not the top elixir.


    The real precious elixirs in Dan Zun''s medicine garden are in the inner core area of the outer area, which is a long distance away from him.


    In addition to knowing the specific location of Qingyuan flower''s growth, he also got information from three people of the moon family about the other two kinds of miraculous drugs recorded in Wanhua forging body, namely, Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo.


    Although he got the news of Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo, it was a happy thing, but ye CuO was happy at the same time, but he could not avoid some regrets.


    Because, the three people of the moon family just knew that there had been Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo in the danzun medicine garden before.


    However, it only appeared once tens of thousands of years ago. Later, the place where Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo are located disappeared. Until the last time danzun medicine garden was opened, it never appeared again.


    "Now there seems to be some abnormal change in Dan Zun''s medicine garden. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad? Those black armored puppets are going to the core area of Dan Zun''s medicine garden because of the call of the so-called leader. "


    At this time, ye CuO had learned from the information from other slaves that not only he met the black armor puppet here, but also there were black armor puppets in other places.


    From what he learned, he already knew that there were at least three black armored puppets in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and each of them was the existence of the second disaster of xianmaijing.


    As far as he knows, one of the three black armored puppets seems to be crazy and kills people whenever he sees them.


    Even among those who were killed by the crazy black armored puppet, there were two Nirvana robbers who were controlled by him.


    Because from the words of the black armored puppet, he knew that there were other black armored puppets, so when he received these messages, ye CuO was not surprised.


    However, while wondering about the appearance and madness of the black armored puppet, and sighing for the loss of two slaves, he was secretly grateful.


    Because if the black armored puppet he met before was crazy at that time, he might be dead now.


    "It''s impossible to predict whether those black armored puppets will go crazy all the time... The unknown situation and the danger are also unknown, but it can''t stop me from looking for the elixir!"


    In fact, ye CuO is very clear that now he is in the danzun medicine garden, even if he wants to go out, it is impossible, unless half a year later, danzun medicine garden takes the initiative to let them out.


    After a while, ye CuO made some arrangements and left mi Yuanbin and the black tiger, as well as the young man in white clothes and trousers of the Yuezu.


    The other two month people, as well as the silver snake, were sent to different places by him to find and pick the elixir.


    "Master, now in the core area of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, those black armored puppets are gathering, and we don''t know what they are going to do. Let''s go directly to pick Qingyuan flower now?"


    The young man in white clothes and trousers said to Ye Cuo. At this time, he naturally knew that Qingyuan flower was one of the important goals for his master to enter danzun medicine garden.


    Ye CuO has learned the identity of the young man in white clothes and trousers. He knows that his name is Zhou Yiran, and he is a member of the Zhou family, one of the eight families in the holy city of the moon family.


    In fact, ye CuO has known for a long time that the Yue people and the MI people were called the MI people and the Yue people a long time ago. Later, the ancestor of MI Yue merged the two into the MI Yue people.


    After a long period of time, there was an internal strife among the miyue people. They split up again and became the original miyue and Yuezu.


    In fact, MI and Yue people can be distinguished from each other only by their appearance, because the eyes of MI people are black, while the eyes of Yue people are light blue.


    In addition to the different colors of the pupils, the strength of the Yue clan and the MI clan have been greatly different after a long period of development, so the breath is naturally easy to distinguish.


    Zhou Yiran, a young man with white clothes and white trousers, is the most outstanding person in the youngest generation of the Zhou family. He has a high concentration of blood and a peerless talent for cultivation. He is one of the few peerless talents in the moon family.


    Now, of course, the peerless genius of the Zhou family of the eight major families of the moon clan has been controlled by Ye CuO and become Ye CuO''s slave.


    Ye CuO nodded: "yes, start now!"


    Although the black armored puppets are now gathering in the core area, he speculates that the gathering place of the black armored puppets is probably in the center of the core area.


    The place where Qingyuan flower grows is a relatively partial part of the core area. It''s far away from the center of the core area, so he may not meet the black armored puppet. So he decided to go to the place where Qingyuan flower grows now.


    After that, ye CuO didn''t give them too much analysis and explanation, and took the lead to fly out of the array. Mi Yuanbin, Zhou Yiran, and the black tiger also flew out and went to the destination with Ye Cuo.


    "It takes at least several days to get to the place where Qingyuan flower grows from here. Although we can avoid some dangerous array, we still can''t know whether there are new changes in the place we pass by, so we must be more careful..."


    Ye CuO thought flashed in his heart. Although he wanted to get to Qingyuan flower now, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Shennian always explored the surrounding situation and kept a high degree of vigilance.


    Next, in order to save time and get to the destination as soon as possible, ye CuO didn''t deliberately look for a panacea in the area near the original route, but he happened to find the panacea. Of course, he didn''t let it go, and it became something in his bag.


    At the same time, somewhere in the core area of danzun medicine garden, there is a black armored figure whose size and height are similar to normal human.


    The black armored figure gave a strange laugh. Then it whispered to itself, "those puppets, it''s stupid to think I''m still their leader! However, they are not to blame. After all, they are only puppets... "

 Chapter 2203

    This black armored figure, its body exudes black fog, and then those black fog into a face, the mouth of the black face sends out bursts of laughter.


    "Now it''s time for the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. People from outside have come in. They all want to get Dan Zun''s medicine


    In the past, for special reasons, I had no way to stop you from picking the elixir, but this time you will be disappointed! If you want to go out with the elixir, you have to get my permission first! "


    Black Qi trembled on his face: "in the past, I had to let those puppets sleep because of the influence of Dan''s orders. This time, the situation is different. It''s time for them to carry out the plan for me


    However, they are influenced by the orders of Dan Zun more than I do. Otherwise, there is no need for me to call them together and let them directly carry out the plan now.


    When they arrive here, I will continue to make some adjustments to the transformation that was not successful in those years, and they will obey my orders completely! "


    "As long as they are transformed, I can let them catch all the people who come in and the monsters, and then let them bring them here


    Every time people come in, they have great talents with high blood concentration. Their blood is of great use to me! When I extract their blood, and then refine it with my secret method, I will be able to... My plan will be successful! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed.


    In these five days, ye CuO was almost on his way. He wanted to reach the place where Qingyuan flower grew as soon as possible and picked it.


    On the fifth day, he finally came to the area marked with Qingyuan flower on the map.


    However, at this time, ye CuO''s face became a little ugly, because he didn''t find any shadow of Qingyuan flower.


    "The topography is as like as two peas on the map. Why do we have no green yuan flower? Did I go for nothing? "


    Ye CuO didn''t want to believe the result. Shennian searched nearby, but after searching, he still didn''t find Qingyuan flower.


    Zhou Yiran frowned, looked at Ye CuO and said, "master, will Qingyuan flower be picked by people, or by monsters?"


    The black tiger said: "it''s very possible that this is the case. I don''t know which damned bastard picked the master''s Qingyuan flower! If you let me know who it is, I will not let that damned bastard go... "


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Miyuanbin asked with the same frown.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, his mind still didn''t give up searching, because he still had a trace of hope in his heart, hoping to find Qingyuan flower.


    Unfortunately, he did not find Qingyuan flower, but found a very new shallow pit, which he thought should be left after Qingyuan flower was dug.


    "Look carefully to see if you can find some clues left by the people who picked Qingyuan flower, or the monsters. If you do, you can use it to find Qingyuan flower!"


    Although Ye CuO was disappointed with this result, he didn''t give up. His mind flashed. After giving orders to MI Yuanbin, Zhou Yiran and the black tiger, he immediately began to explore more carefully.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared beside the shallow pit. His mind carefully sensed the soil that had been turned out.


    In his mind, the person or monster who poached Qingyuan flower should directly poach Qingyuan flower, and it is estimated that it will not be long before he leaves. Shallow pits and soil may still have a little bit of their own breath.


    "Sure enough... If I hadn''t been more careful, I might not have been able to find this faint breath in the soil!"


    In less than ten breaths, ye CuO found an extremely weak breath from the soil, and according to his judgment, this breath should be left by a monster.


    "The black tiger''s quota is obtained from a monster in taixuanjing, and the key is actually owned by the monster in taixuanjing and a strong monk in taixuanjing of the MI nationality..."


    Ye CuO knew that the ten places of the "key" were divided equally by the taixuanjing sanxiu and the monster. That is to say, the "key" brought five people and five monsters into the danzun medicine garden.


    There are only ten "keys" in Dan Zun''s medicine garden. He learned from MI Yuanbin that there are three in the holy city of the MI nationality and one in the four star cities. He also learned from Zhou Yiran that there are only two in the moon nationality, and that he and Mi Zhenhu have one respectively.


    The remaining ten places of the last "key" are shared by several monsters in taixuanjing, so this time the monsters entering danzun''s medicine garden, in addition to the two he brought in, there are 15 other monsters.


    Now, two of the fifteen monsters are under his control, and the residual breath in the soil must be left by one of the thirteen monsters.


    Although Ye CuO knew what kind of monsters they were, he didn''t know their breath, so he couldn''t determine which one picked Qingyuan flower.


    "I''m not sure which monster it is, but there are still people... No, it''s a black tiger that can tell!"


    Ye CuO''s mind moved, and then immediately said to the black tiger: "you can distinguish this breath and see which monster left it!"


    "What did the master find out? Yes, master


    The black tiger was puzzled, but he knew it was true, otherwise his master would not let him distinguish. After answering, he soon felt the faint breath.


    "Master, this breath is not left by the other three monsters who came in with me. It should be ten monsters brought in by another key... Judging from this faint breath, it is left by the golden fireworks Luan!"


    Mi Yuanbin looked at the black tiger and said: "jinyanhuoluan, you can be sure that jinyanhuoluan captured the master''s Qingyuan flower?"


    "I can be sure!"


    The black tiger didn''t get angry at Mi Yuanbin''s suspicion, but he didn''t look at him. Instead, he said to Ye Cuo, "master, because I have had contact with that golden fireworks Luan many times before, and even when I just came to Qingze mountain range, I saw that golden fireworks Luan once, so I can be sure that this is its breath!"

 Chapter 2204

    Ye CuO''s understanding of the golden fireworks Luan mentioned by the black tiger is not very detailed, but he knows that the identity of the golden fireworks Luan is not general.


    Because the jinyanhuoluan can get a place to enter the danzun medicine garden because there is a powerful jinyanhuoluan in taixuan realm behind it.


    "That gold flame fire Luan is really damned!"


    "Yes! The jinyanhuoluan snatched the master''s Qingyuan flower. We must not let it go! If we find the jinyanhuoluan, we must make it hand over Qingyuan flower, and make it pay a heavy price for it! "


    After hearing the affirmative answer from the black tiger, both mi Yuanbin and Zhou Yiran were full of anger and said that they would never let go of the golden fireworks.


    The black tiger then said to Ye CuO: "master, the golden fireworks Luan of Qingyuan''s quilt has got it. What should we do now? Is it to find it immediately and take back Qingyuan?"


    "Qingyuan flower belongs to me. Since Qingyuan flower is on the jinyanhuoluan, it''s natural to take it back. There''s no doubt about it!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, with cold light in his eyes. After a little meal, he said, "now, search nearby immediately to see if there are any breath or other traces left by the golden fireworks Luan!"


    Qingyuan flower is the elixir he wants to get. Even if the strength of the golden fireworks Luan is among the top in the ordinary immortal realm, he is not afraid at all.


    Even if there is a powerful jinyanyanluan in taixuan behind the jinyanyanluan, but now in danzun''s medicine garden, the outside world knows nothing about what happened here, so naturally he can''t have the slightest scruple.


    Although it is less than half a year, the jinyanhuoluan will not be able to leave the danzun medicine garden, and jinyanhuoluan is unlikely to eat Qingyuan flower directly.


    But in order to prevent a long night, ye CuO still hopes to find the golden fireworks Luan as soon as possible. For him, only Qingyuan flower in his hands is the most secure.


    "Yes, master!"


    Mi Yuanbin, Zhou Yiran and the black tiger responded to Ye CuO''s orders almost at the same time. Then they saw that ye CuO had already started to act. They did not dare to hesitate. They also began to search in different directions.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that it''s not likely to find jinyanhuoluan by himself. So he also asks other people and monsters to pay more attention. Once he finds jinyanhuoluan, he must tell him immediately.


    In Dan Zun''s medicine garden, because of the influence of the array, he can''t use the messenger to contact other people, but this situation has little influence on him, because he can communicate his command through the connection with the spirit prohibition.


    After a search in the neighborhood, he did not find the slightest breath or trace of jinyanhuoluan. Similarly, he did not receive any news from other places that he found the trace of jinyanhuoluan.


    "That jinyanhuoluan, the elixir it is looking for must be those extremely rare elixirs, and those elixirs only exist in the core area, so it must also be in the core area now!"


    As a result, ye CuO soon went to other places to search, and in order to expand the scope of the search, he still asked mi Yuanbin, Zhou Yiran and the black tiger to disperse and let them search in different areas.


    Of course, in the process of looking for jinyanhuoluan, he did not forget other miracles. After all, there are other precious miracles in this core area.


    Therefore, his search direction, as well as the direction that miyuanbin, Zhou Yiran and the black tiger are responsible for, are marked in the map, and relatively close to the place where the elixir grows.


    One of the reasons why he did this was that he didn''t want to miss out on other precious elixirs. He was worried that those elixirs would fall into the hands of others. He had to hurry up.


    Another reason is that the place where the elixir grows, other people or monsters may also know that the map of the golden fireworks Luan should also be marked with these places.


    And since the golden fireworks Luan is running for the precious elixir, then it is likely to be on the way to the place where a kind of elixir is located.


    Therefore, if he is lucky enough, maybe when he and MI Yuanbin, Zhou Yiran and the black tiger arrive at the next place where the elixir grows, they may encounter the golden fireworks Luan. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the core area of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there are seven black armored puppets standing in a row in front of the black armored figure who is similar to normal human.


    The seven black armor puppets are almost the same in size except for some slight differences from the black armor puppet Ye CuO met before. They are all nearly one foot high and covered in black armor.


    "I don''t know what happened when the leader called us here?"


    "Chief, do you know why we suddenly wake up this time? After we opened the medicine garden before, we would all fall into a deep sleep... "


    "Yes, has the chief found out the reason?"


    "Chief, I have met people of the moon family before, and more people of the moon family have entered the medicine garden. The master told us that all people of the moon family must stay here forever.


    In the past, we couldn''t carry out the master''s order because of our deep sleep, but now that we have come to our senses, we should carry out the master''s order, and we can''t let go of the people of the moon clan who come in this time.... "


    "Shut up


    The black armored puppet leader stopped the other black armored puppets, and then said, "Heiyi, you''re right. This time you come in... You really can''t let them go!"


    Another big black armored puppet said, "since the leader says so, let''s go to the people of the Moon Clan now and kill them all!"


    "The leader can''t leave this array, but don''t worry, we''ll go and kill the people of the Moon Clan. We''ll kill them all!"


    "No hurry!"


    The black armored puppet leader shook his head and said, "they are damned, but before you go to catch them, I will let you return to normal, so that you can do this better for me!"


    "Let''s get back to normal?"


    After hearing the leader''s words, the seven tall black armored puppets made sounds almost at the same time, each with a sense of doubt.


    "Yes! This time you wake up, I wake you up, and I have found a way to make you return to normal.... "


    The leader of the black armored puppet said, and saw that a large amount of black gas suddenly gushed out of his body and enveloped the seven tall black armored puppets.


    The seven big black armored puppets, watching the black air enveloping them, still stood still. They all thought that this was what the leader said to make them return to normal.

 Chapter 2205

    The seven big black armored puppets soon found that when the black air enveloped them, it was the source of their power.


    "Chief, why do you want to imprison us?"


    Although the seven big black armored puppets made confused sounds, they didn''t think much. They still believed that their leader was helping them to return to normal.


    "Why confine your power?"


    The leader of the black armored puppet said with a smile: "ha ha, what do you think caused the abnormality you had before? I told you before that your master, master Dan, made a mistake in refining you.


    But now I want to tell you that your master, master Dan, did not make any mistakes in refining you, and the reason why you were abnormal after master Dan died was that... I made you abnormal!


    At that time, I took advantage of your deep sleep. I had already reformed you, so every time I opened the danzun medicine garden, you would fall into deep sleep after you consumed more than half of your strength!


    Oh, do you still think that I am your leader? Although my body was refined by Venerable Dan, the poor consciousness of this puppet has long been erased by me!


    You are also the same. In a short time, your low consciousness will be completely controlled by me, and then you will only obey my orders! "


    After the black armor puppet leader finished, he ignored the seven tall black armor puppets and began to transform them.


    In the transformation of the seven tall black armored puppets, it did not have the influence of their curse, and the transformation did not stop at all.


    In less than three hours, the leader of the black armored puppet completed the transformation of the seven tall black armored puppets and completely controlled them.


    "Although their consciousness is a little weaker than before, it has little influence on their strength. They still have the power of the second calamity of xianmaijing!


    Although those guys are just ordinary xianmaijing, some of them are as powerful as xianmaijing, but they can''t be their opponents. It''s not a problem that they catch them here!


    Unfortunately, I still can''t leave this array now, otherwise... However, I don''t have to wait long. As long as the plan is completed, I can go out! "


    The leader of the black armored puppet muttered, and then gave an order to the seven tall black armored puppets: "black one, black two... Black seven, you go out immediately and catch all the people who come in this time, as well as the monsters and beasts!"


    "Yes! Master


    After the seven big black armored puppets answered, their figures disappeared immediately, left the array and executed the arrest order.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Cuo, who is still searching for the golden fireworks Luan, suddenly feels an abnormal fluctuation of power not far ahead.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO''s idea of doubt flashed, and then he didn''t hesitate, kept vigilant, and flew to the source of the abnormal power fluctuation.


    After a while, when he was thousands of meters away from the source of the abnormal power fluctuation, he heard a roar, accompanied by a position shaking.


    Then, ye CuO saw a white light gushing out from the ground in front of him. It was only within two breaths that the white light covered the area of two or three miles nearby.


    "What is this? If I expected it to be good, it should be a place hidden by the array, but now it is revealed! "


    Ye CuO''s white eyes became brighter, and his heart felt a little excited: "according to the description of those people before, there are precious elixirs in new places like this!"


    "This place is still shrouded by the array, and this array, according to the past situation, should be aggressive... What kind of precious elixir will be in it?"


    Although there is a little worry in his heart, ye CuO naturally will not miss such a good opportunity. He even looks forward to it, thinking whether there will be the white orchid star bamboo or Shengyun lingguo that he has been looking for.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s figure stopped, and in order not to reveal his whereabouts, he instantly converged all his breath.


    Then, ye CuO''s mouth slightly drew a sneer: "jinyanhuoluan, unexpectedly let me meet here, it seems that my luck today is really good! Qingyuan flower must still be on it. After catching it, Qingyuan flower is mine!


    This jinyanhuoluan is closer to me. It will enter the array before me, but it doesn''t find me now. I''ll let it in first and let it try the power of the array... "


    At this time, not far away from yecuo, a red light, like lightning, flew towards the area covered by the white light.


    After a while, the red lightning light stopped at the edge of the white light, showing the figure of a fiery red bird monster.


    The bird monster was the jinyanhuoluan that ye CuO found. It was about five meters tall when it stood, and its feathers were almost red like fire, but there was a piece of golden feather standing on the bird''s head.


    "This is the new land! There must be a precious and unusual elixir in it! The vision here is so conspicuous that it will certainly attract other monsters and human beings... But now they haven''t arrived here, and the elixir in it is mine! "


    At this time, its golden eyes were shining with excitement, so excited that it almost wanted to make a sound, but it finally suppressed the impulse.


    Then, there was a little worry in his heart: "it''s just a pity that my mind can''t penetrate the white light, can''t find out the situation inside, can''t determine whether there is great danger inside..."


    "Even if there is a certain danger, I should be able to cope with this new array! While there are no other people and monsters coming, I must seize the time to take the elixir and leave here immediately! "


    After a flash of thought in jinyanhuoluan''s heart, she immediately made a decision. Then she didn''t hesitate any more. Her figure disappeared in the same place with a "whoosh" sound, and instantly flew into the white light.


    "Whoosh!"


    In yecuo not far away, he saw the golden fireworks flying into the white light, and his figure also disappeared. After a while, he flew a few meters away from the white light.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO said softly in his heart, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "just now my mind can''t penetrate the white light, and explore the situation inside. Now my mind can penetrate the white light?"

 Chapter 2206

    When the idea of surprise flashed in his heart, ye CuO found that in the white light, the jinyanhuoluan, who had just flown in, was being attacked by the powerful array at the moment.


    "The attack power of this array is so powerful?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised: "the jinyanhuoluan was suppressed by the attack of the array, so he could only defend with all his strength. There was no extra strength to fight back. Moreover, in such a short time, he had been injured by the array..."


    "Such a strong attack power, even if I enter it, I can''t resist it for a long time. If I am trapped in the array and can''t come out, I may die..."


    "Although the strength of this jinyanhuoluan is not weak, it can''t resist for long. If it continues like this, it will soon be killed by the attack of the array


    If it doesn''t want to die, it will definitely choose to withdraw, but I don''t know if this array will let it out as it wishes? "


    "Well? That''s... Shengyun lingguo! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes shine brightly, because his mind in the array, found a tree more than one meter high, and on the top of the tree, hanging two white fruits like snow, is just the auxiliary elixir for the cultivation of Wanhua forging body, Shengyun lingguo!


    "Now, Qingyuan flower and Shengyun lingguo are in this array... As long as I get these two kinds of lingyao, and then if I''m more lucky, I can find Bailan Xingchen bamboo in danzun''s medicine garden, and then I can practice Wanhua forging.".


    Once I succeed in training Wanhua forging, my physical body will become more powerful, and my strength will be improved a lot! "


    Just as ye CuO thought of this, he found that in the array, he wanted to get close to the Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, but he could hardly see the hopeful jinyanhuoluan. He also realized his dangerous situation, and then he had to give up for a while. He did not hesitate to turn around and fly out of the array.


    "It''s blocked by the attack of the array. Even if the membrane wall of the array won''t block it any more, it will take some time to fly out..."


    After ye CuO discovered this situation, his brain turned quickly: "it''s hard for me to withstand the attack of the array alone. If this golden fireworks Luan comes out, I might as well join hands with it first


    Then, when I entered the array, let it help me resist more array attacks, and I took the opportunity to find a way to pick the two Shengyun lingguo! "


    Although it''s uncertain whether the jinyanhuoluan can successfully fly out of the array, ye CuO is still seizing the time to think and analyze the plan quickly, and see how to make better use of jinyanhuoluan later.


    In this way, after a few breaths, ye CuO saw the golden fireworks Luan. After a little injury, he finally succeeded in flying out of the array.


    "This damned array, how can it be so powerful... However, I finally succeeded in flying out!"


    The moment that the golden fireworks Luan flew out of the array, his heart was greatly relieved, but the next moment when he found Ye Cuo, his heart could not help tightening.


    Immediately, it found that ye CuO was just a person, and no other human or monster was found nearby, so it did not worry about its own safety.


    "It''s really strange that after this golden fireworks Luan came out, my mind could not penetrate the white light to explore the situation inside again..."


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but from the reaction of Jin yanhuoluan just in the array and the moment after he came out, he could judge that Jin yanhuoluan didn''t find him before he came out.


    "Is it difficult for jinyanhuoluan to distract himself and explore the situation outside, or is it another possibility... After entering the array, there is no way to penetrate the mind?"


    Just for a moment, thoughts flashed through Ye CuO''s mind, but he didn''t study these questions deeply.


    "Human boy, you came here so soon..." jinyanhuoluan''s voice was cold, and even sent out a faint sense of killing.


    "Jinyanhuoluan!"


    Ye CuO also showed an unexpected and alert look, but then a smile appeared on his face. He laughed twice and said: "jinyanhuoluan, it seems that you are injured inside. Give me the elixir you got inside. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    "Damn human beings!"


    When jinyanhuoluan heard Ye CuO''s words, she was furious. Her fiery red beak yelled: "how dare you let me hand over my treasure, or you want to kill me? You have a lot of guts


    Ye CuO responded coldly: "you are injured now, you are not my opponent at all! Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed with life! If you know the truth, you''d better hand over all your treasures


    "Although this human should die, now is not the time for him to die. Even if he wants to die, he has to die to be valuable to me


    I might as well go into the array with this human, let him help me share the attack power of the array, and I will take the opportunity to pick the spirit fruit, that''s right, it should be done! "


    Jinyanhuoluan suddenly moved in her heart, then suppressed her anger and said: "in fact, I didn''t get the elixir inside, because the attack in this array is too strong for me to resist.


    But if you join hands with me, we can completely resist the attack of the array! At the same time, I can tell you with great certainty that there are exactly two miraculous fruits in it, and we will share them equally at that time. What do you think? "


    "You think I''m going to believe you?"


    Ye CuO put on a sarcastic smile and hummed coldly: "hum! Don''t think you can''t find out the situation in the array, your lies can deceive me!


    What''s more, your saying just proves that your injury is much more serious than I expected, and that you have no confidence to fight against me, and you are worried about being killed by me! "


    "Well! In my capacity, I will cheat you, a humble human? Believe it or not, I didn''t get the elixir. "


    The jinyanhuoluan said: "moreover, I want to tell you that now only you and I are here. If you go in with me now, you will almost get the elixir in it!


    However, if you waste your time like this again, other competitors will come soon, so you are less likely to get the elixir!


    Therefore, if you still want to get the elixir in it, I advise you to listen to me. Let''s go in now and leave immediately after getting the elixir! You can rest assured that I will never attack you in the array! "

 Chapter 2207

    Ye CuO naturally can''t believe that jinyanhuoluan''s words. He can be absolutely sure that after entering the array, jinyanhuoluan will definitely count on him.


    "Jinyanhuoluan knows the situation in the array, but he doesn''t. I also know the situation in the array. He should be calculating me at this point.


    Don''t say that he was injured in the array just now. Even if he is intact, I can deal with him... It''s fantastic to try to calculate me. I want to see who is calculating who in the end! "


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, and then said: "what you said is really reasonable, so I will believe you for the time being, but I have another requirement, that is, you enter the array first, and then I will follow you!"


    "It''s impossible! You are asking too much! "


    Jinyanhuoluan''s first thought was to oppose, saying: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You let me enter the array first. You must want to pick the elixir while I''m dealing with the array attack!


    However, I have just entered an array. I can tell you for sure that the power of the array is much stronger than you think!


    If you don''t join hands with me, you can''t block the attack of the array, let alone get the elixir in it. You may even die in it! "


    Jinyanhuoluan saw Ye CuO''s hesitation and some worry. He paused a little and then said, "if you want me to enter first, then I should want you to enter first. Will you agree?"


    "I''ll enter the array first? It''s even more impossible! "


    Ye CuO said with a sneer: "you say that, but it makes me more suspicious that you have got the elixir in it! You want me to enter the array first, but you take the opportunity to escape quickly!


    Hum! In a word, if you want to cooperate with me, you must agree to my little request. Otherwise, I''d rather fight with you now. I''d like to see if you really have the elixir in it! "


    "The damned bastard!"


    Jinyanhuoluan couldn''t help cursing in his heart, but he knew very clearly that time was really pressing. The most important thing was to seize the time to enter the array and get the elixir, and then leave quickly.


    "I know more about the situation in the array than he does... Even if I agree to his request, why don''t I enter the array first?


    Now he should be more likely to think that I didn''t get the elixir in the array. Since he wants to get the elixir, he will certainly follow me after I enter!


    Besides, even if he is too timid to come in, I can resist the attack of the array for a while. Since I was able to retreat again just now, I can naturally come out again this time... "


    "What a mortal man!"


    Jinyanhuoluan made a quick analysis in his mind, then he nodded and agreed: "since you are so afraid of death, you can enter the array after I enter it!"


    "Time is pressing, you go first now!" Ye CuO heard jinyanhuoluan agree words, seem some impatient, urge way.


    "Well! Do you know how to worry now? "


    The golden flame fire Luan muttered, then it didn''t waste any more time, the figure disappeared instantly, and entered the array again.


    "My mind penetrated the white light again, and was able to find out the situation in the array again!"


    After jinyanhuoluan flew into the array, ye CuO immediately discovered this situation. In fact, he had already guessed about this situation.


    He found that when the jinyanhuoluan entered the array, he was immediately attacked by the array, and he was quite sure that the jinyanhuoluan could not detect the situation outside the array.


    "Damned human, can''t he really dare not come in? I''m scared to death... Asshole! "


    In the array, jinyanhuoluan found that ye CuO didn''t fly in at the first time. While he was struggling to resist the attack of the array, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    "Does he really want to take advantage of the fact that I''m more seriously injured inside and wait for me to go out and then deal with me?"


    The next moment, jinyanhuoluan can''t help worrying again, and even comes up with the idea of quitting the array first. But at this time, it finds Ye CuO''s figure who has already entered the array.


    "This damned human bastard, finally willing to come in!"


    For a moment, the gold fireworks had a very weak touch in their heart. Of course, this touch disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, while resisting the array attack, he is on guard against the jinyanhuoluan that yecuo will attack. Fortunately, he finds that yecuo did not attack it.


    However, it also knows that it''s not that ye CuO doesn''t want to attack it, but that ye CuO is also attacked by the array at this time and has no energy to attack it. It believes that if ye CuO is not attacked by the array at this time, he will attack it without hesitation.


    In fact, when ye CuO came in, it was only two or three breaths apart from Jin yanhuoluan.


    "If so, the array will attack anyone who comes in, and in the array, there is really no power to let the mind penetrate out.


    However, there are no other changes in the array. The attack power has not become stronger because of my entry. This is a good news... "


    As soon as ye CuO entered the array, he found that he was also attacked by the array, and he also found that jinyanhuoluan was on guard against him.


    He doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t have the idea to attack jinyanhuoluan now. Of course, it''s not that he didn''t have such an idea. It''s because he knows that the array is too powerful. With his own strength, it''s almost impossible to get close to the Shengyun lingguoshu.


    Moreover, even if the successful sneak attack makes jinyanhuoluan die under the attack of the array, and then he can successfully pick Shengyun lingguo with his own strength, he will certainly pay a great price for it.


    Therefore, before he came in, he had a trade-off and decided to use the power of jinyanhuoluan to get Shengyun lingguo without paying any price.


    Moreover, in the following time, when he and jinyanhuoluan are resisting the attack of the array, he can also take the opportunity to study the situation of the array. Maybe he can think of a way to use the power of the array to deal with jinyanhuoluan.


    "The power to attack me seems to be a little weaker than that of the jinyanhuoluan..."


    Ye CuO is "struggling" to resist the array attack. At the same time, he also has this discovery, but he also knows that it is almost the same, even almost negligible.

 Chapter 2208

    However, ye CuO was also happy because he was behind jinyanhuoluan, who was attacked more than him.


    "Now I know how strong the attack of the array is. I don''t really get the spirit fruit in it, do I?" That gold fireworks Luan road.


    "You didn''t cheat me, you still have some integrity!" Ye Cuodao.


    "In that case, why don''t you come near quickly, and then we''ll resist the array together, and we''ll leave here as soon as possible after picking the two spirit fruits!


    Do you think we''ll be surrounded by others as soon as we go out after picking those two fruits


    Jinyanhuoluan muttered at the same time: "this damned human, I have never heard of him before... Just take this opportunity to see his strength!


    It seems that he has to work harder than me to resist the attack of the array at this time, but he may be pretending, the purpose is to confuse me... Next, I must pay more attention to it, and then judge his real strength! "


    Ye CuO certainly knows that what Jin yanhuoluan said is very reasonable, because it is really easier to resist the attack of the array after joining hands.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, while "difficult" to resist the array attack, while slowly moving toward the jinyanhuoluan.


    In fact, the distance between jinyanhuoluan and yecuo is not far at this time, which is only about 20 meters or 30 meters. Therefore, yecuo''s speed is relatively slow. In a short time, he arrives at the jinyanhuoluan.


    When resisting the attack of the array, ye CuO and jinyanhuoluan joined hands. The speed of the tree moving towards the center of the array is much faster than just now.


    "Sure enough, it''s much easier to resist than myself..."


    The jinyanhuoluan thought happily: "I will be able to reach Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, and at the present speed, it must be faster than I thought!"


    Ye CuO didn''t know what jinyanhuoluan was thinking, but he said with a smile: "you''re right. Don''t say it''s just you. Even me, I can''t get to the fruit tree. It''s impossible for me to get the fruit tree..."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, jinyanhuoluan could not help but scold. How could it not hear the overtones in Ye CuO''s words?


    It clearly knows that ye CuO is saying that his strength is not as strong as he is. But the next moment, after he presses down his anger, he thinks that ye CuO is just saying it on purpose and is bluffing.


    "That''s Shengyun lingguo. It''s almost extinct outside... As long as you get Shengyun lingguo, you can say that this trip is not in vain!" Ye CuO''s face was a little excited.


    "No nonsense!"


    Jinyanhuoluan gave a low drink and said, "don''t think it''s easier to resist now. You can start to be distracted. If you are so careless, you and I may die here!"


    A trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of Jinyan huoluan. He thought in his heart, "I haven''t got Shengyun lingguo. Now I''m so happy. Hum! I don''t know... "


    Of course, ye CuO couldn''t be careless. He just wanted to give jinyanhuoluan an illusion. The scorn in jinyanhuoluan''s eyes didn''t escape his eyes.


    From the scorn in jinyanhuoluan''s eyes, he can be sure that his goal has been achieved. Jinyanhuoluan already thinks that he is a person who can easily forget himself.


    As long as this seed is planted in jinyanhuoluan''s heart, he can use it to deal with jinyanhuoluan when he really starts fighting against jinyanhuoluan.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t forget to observe and study the situation of this array by combining all kinds of array knowledge in his mind.


    With the passage of time, he gradually found that there was a trace of the operation of the array. Although he could not break the array only by this point, he was sure to use it a little to make it convenient for himself and use it to deal with jinyanhuoluan.


    Ye CuO judged the timing: "now it''s nearly 300 meters away from Shengyun lingguo fruit tree. It''s not time to really deal with jinyanhuoluan..."


    Although he is closer to the Shengyun lingguo fruit tree now, and the attack power of the array is a little stronger than just now, he and jinyanhuoluan can resist the attack.


    In this way, ye Cuo, cooperating with jinyanhuoluan, resists the array attack and moves towards Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, while continuing to study and analyze, trying to improve his plan.


    After all, only when we find a way to make more and better use of the power of the array, we will naturally have a higher success rate when dealing with jinyanhuoluan. We can deal with jinyanhuoluan more easily.


    Poof!


    When he was 200 meters away from the shengyunling fruit tree, ye CuO''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood. He was really injured, but he was deliberately injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jinyanhuoluan said "concerned", but he didn''t really care about yecuo. In fact, if it wasn''t for yecuo''s value, he would kill yecuo now.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO says a low curse. Of course, he knows that jinyanhuoluan is only hypocritical, but he doesn''t show it.


    Then, he did not care about the tunnel: "however, it''s just a small injury. To me, it''s nothing at all!"


    Jinyanhuoluan didn''t speak any more, because its pressure was not small, and it had to think about how to deal with Ye CuO later.


    After a while, ye CuO''s research on the array made a new discovery: "the connection between the array bases of this array... Gave me a better chance to use the array attack!


    At that time, I can make the attack in front of me disappear, then I can directly disappear, fly to Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, and quickly pick those two Shengyun lingguo fruit trees!


    At the same time, I can use more array power to attack jinyanhuoluan, so that it can''t get close to Shengyun lingguo, but will be injured by the array attack... "


    With this new discovery, ye CuO was secretly happy, but on the surface, he was still as he had just been, resisting the attack of the array with jinyanhuoluan.


    When he was 50 meters away from the shengyunling fruit tree, ye CuO made a judgment in his heart and thought that this was the best time, so he did not hesitate to implement his plan.


    Poof!


    Ye CuO''s blood spurted out again, which attracted Jin yanhuoluan''s attention. At the same time, he touched the base of the array with his mind.

 Chapter 2209

    Ye CuO only found the position of the array base before, but now he has found the connection between the various array bases, so he can use this array more naturally.


    In fact, ye CuO also knows that his ability to discover the connection between the array bases is not his own array attainments, which is comparable to those who arranged the array in those years.


    It''s because after so many years of operation of this array, and perhaps in addition to the previous changes of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there have been some changes and flaws in this array, which has the effect of cultivating and protecting Shengyun lingguo fruit trees, so he can find them.


    When ye CuO''s idea touched the base of the array, the next moment in the array, there was an abnormal situation that changed the look in the eyes of the golden flame fire Luan.


    At this time, the jinyanhuoluan was attracted by Ye CuO''s blood spurting, and he wanted to care about it again, but he suddenly found that the attack power of Ye CuO''s array was much weaker at this time.


    This discovery should have been a happy thing for it, because the direction where the attack power weakened was exactly the direction where the shengyunlingguo fruit tree was located.


    However, before Jin yanhuoluan could be happy, he found another scene that made him feel terrible. The attack power of the array that came at him was much stronger than just now.


    At this moment, Jinyan huoluan even had a feeling that it was just as if the weakened forces of the array attack in the wrong direction of ye were transferred to the attacks it faced.


    At the same time, it also found that ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original position and flew directly towards the shengyunling fruit tree.


    Jinyanhuoluan wanted to fly to the Shengyun lingguo fruit tree from the direction where the attack power of the array was weakened, just like yecuo. He believed that with the speed that many of the strongmen of Shengmai realm envied, he could definitely fly to the Shengyun lingguo fruit tree faster than yecuo and pick the Shengyun lingguo fruit before yecuo.


    But this idea just came out, and before his body had time to respond, he found that after ye CuO''s figure disappeared, the position where ye CuO was suddenly attacked by the array.


    Moreover, the attack power of the new array is as powerful as the attack from other directions it is facing at the moment, so it can only stop.


    "Damn it! How could this be... "


    Gold flame fire Luan can''t help but scold a, no matter how it doesn''t understand, why clear just still good array, suddenly appeared such a change.


    Even it has a feeling that even it feels absurd - the attack power of the array changes in a moment, as if it is deliberately aimed at it.


    Although Jinyan huoluan was puzzled, he didn''t have time to think about it, because the stronger array attack had come to him from all directions.


    In the face of such a strong attack, without Ye CuO''s help, it can only deal with the attacks of the array first. Otherwise, it will not only be injured, but may even lose its life.


    Jinyanhuoluan''s original red shield suddenly became more dazzling, because it used all its strength on defense, making its defense stronger than just now.


    "It must be blocked, it must be blocked!"


    Jinyanhuoluan feels the power of the array attack, and his heart is shouting. In fact, he has some confidence to block these array attacks, but at the same time, he knows that he will be injured.


    Boom!


    In a roaring sound, jinyanhuoluan''s fiery red defense light shield, when attacked by the array, the fiery red light of the defense light shield suddenly dimmed down.


    Although it did not break, but there is a very powerful force, through its defense mask, hit its body, immediately made it suffer quite serious injury.


    Jinyanhuoluan would not care too much if she had changed her usual injury. However, at this time, she was afraid that she might die here today.


    It is very clear that the attack of the array is not only once, because now there is a new wave of array attack in front of it.


    "What to do? If it goes on like this, I can''t resist several array attacks. Am I really going to die today? "


    Jinyanhuoluan was a little desperate, but he thought it was not the last moment, so he was not willing to give up. He still tried his best to defend against the attack of the array.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s array attack is not at the same level as that of the jinyanhuoluan. Even if you change the ordinary Nirvana realm, you can easily resist those attacks.


    Therefore, the attack of such intensity is nothing in front of Ye Cuo. He can''t stop his figure at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure appears next to the shengyunlingguo fruit tree.


    "When you get to Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, you will not be attacked by the array any more..." Ye CuO thought happily.


    In fact, since he came in, he hasn''t found any array attack within 10 meters of Shengyun lingguo fruit tree. Otherwise, the two Shengyun lingguo fruit trees that are still hanging on Shengyun lingguo fruit tree have long been destroyed by the array attack and no longer exist.


    Before arriving here, he was still a little worried. Because of his appearance, the attack of the array would come to this small area near Shengyun lingguo fruit tree.


    However, facts have proved that his previous judgment is correct, his worries have not come true, and his arrival will not bring the attack of the array.


    "Shengyun lingguo, both are mine!"


    Ye CuO can''t help feeling a little excited, but he knows better that what he should do now is to pick the two Shengyun lingguo first. Otherwise, if unexpected changes happen suddenly and lead to the loss of Shengyun lingguo, then even if he is upset and regretted, it will not help.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to pick the two Shengyun lingguo immediately, and without too much research, he directly put the Shengyun lingguo into the storage ring.


    "Shengyun lingguo, it belongs to me at last!"


    At this moment, ye CuO really put down his heart, and then he had leisure to turn his attention to the golden fireworks Luan.


    "Although the jinyanhuoluan''s defense is also very strong, the attack power of the array has become so strong at this time that it is almost unable to resist at the moment, and it has no extra power to escape..."

 Chapter 2210

    Ye CuO saw that jinyanhuoluan was struggling to resist the attack of the array. The smile that had appeared on his face because he got Shengyun lingguo suddenly became more brilliant.


    "Jinyanhuoluan''s injury is very serious..."


    The next moment, ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked and a sneer was drawn. He said in his heart: "Shengyun lingguo has already got it, and that Qingyuan flower should also be on jinyanhuoluan. Now it''s time for this jinyanhuoluan to hand over my Qingyuan flower!"


    However, just when ye CuO wanted to speak, his face changed slightly. He found that his influence on the array was about to disappear.


    This discovery made Ye CuO feel sorry: "is the array going to return to normal? I thought it could last longer, but I didn''t expect that... "


    However, the idea of regret just disappeared in an instant, because he is now in the small safe area of Shengyun lingguo fruit tree. Even if the array returns to normal, it will not affect him.


    At this time, although the position of jinyanhuoluan was a little farther from Shengyun lingguo fruit tree than just now, the attack power of the array did not weaken.


    "Damn it! Asshole


    Although jinyanhuoluan is fully resisting the attack of the array, he still pays a little attention to Ye Cuo. When he finds that ye CuO is next to Shengyun lingguo and is about to pick the two Shengyun lingguo, he can''t help but scold.


    However, he also knew that no matter how he scolded, he could not change his current situation, let alone prevent Ye CuO from picking those two Shengyun lingguo.


    "Those two Shengyun lingguo should belong to me! But why is it like this now? Not only did I not get Shengyun lingguo, but I was about to lose my life.... "


    When it found that ye CuO picked Shengyun lingguo, and then looked at it, especially the smile on Ye CuO''s face, ye CuO''s smile was obviously happy, but it was no different from a schadenfreude smile.


    "Damn it


    Jinyanhuoluan could not help but scold in his heart, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the attack power of the array was weakened, and recovered the strength just now.


    "That''s great! Now that the power of the array has weakened, I''m completely sure that I can leave this damned array! "


    Although the injury is very serious now, and the attack of the array has not stopped attacking it, Jin yanhuoluan can not help but be happy and excited, because at least now he feels that he will not die.


    "Even so, I''d better step back to the edge of the array, otherwise if the attack power of the array becomes stronger, it''s not good..."


    Jinyanhuoluan''s mind flashed by. At the same time, he resisted the attack of the array and moved to the edge of the array. When he wanted to come, he just had to retreat to the edge of the array. Even if there was another accident, he had time to react and escape faster.


    "Those two Shengyun lingguo are all obtained by this damned human... No, Shengyun lingguo belongs to me. I must ask him to hand over the two Shengyun lingguo!"


    Although the speed of retreat is not fast, but at least it can be successful, which makes jinyanhuoluan excited. At the same time, it sees that ye CuO is still gloating. It is just a little angry, and it is reciting the Shengyun lingguo in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Just when she was threatened by life and death, Jinyan huoluan even thought that if the two Shengyun lingguo that originally belonged to her could change her life after they fell into Ye CuO''s hands, she would be willing to accept it. After all, no matter how precious the Shengyun lingguo is, she would have to live to enjoy it.


    However, when he found that his life was protected and he could not die, his desire for Shengyun lingguo became stronger again, and it was much stronger than just now. However, at this time, he suddenly heard Ye CuO''s voice.


    Watching jinyanhuoluan retreat to the edge of the array, ye CuO guesses that jinyanhuoluan wants to leave the array and wait for him outside the array.


    However, Qingyuan flower is still on jinyanhuoluan. How can ye CuO let jinyanhuoluan leave like this? Therefore, he immediately gave a cold drink: "jinyanhuoluan, you want to escape, but can you escape?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t worry at all, because although his influence on the array has just disappeared, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it again. Let the array change again and make its attack on jinyanhuoluan stronger again.


    Although this time is the same as just now, it takes him a little time to influence the attack direction and attack power of the array through the connection between the array base.


    However, he is still absolutely sure that before jinyanhuoluan leaves the array, he can make jinyanhuoluan suffer stronger attack.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the jinyanhuoluan''s anger surged even more fiercely, and when he had the energy to speak, he immediately said angrily, "damned human boy, do you think this array is arranged by you or controlled by you?


    Moreover, although you are now in Shengyun lingguo fruit tree, you will not be attacked by the array, but I can tell you responsibly that you can''t even protect yourself now! You are going to die, and you dare to threaten me. It''s really arrogant!


    However, now the array has returned to normal, but are you absolutely sure that you can leave this array alive? With your strength, you can''t cross the road of death again, and then leave the array!


    However, in fact, you don''t have to die. Of course, the premise is that you hand in my Shengyun lingguo, and I can help you leave the array. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Jin yanhuoluan''s words, ye Cuo, who is quietly influencing the array, can''t help laughing. After a few laughs, he says in a cold voice: "do you think I can''t leave here alive alone?"


    "Maybe, you can do it, but if during this period of time, the abnormal situation just happened again and the attack power is greatly improved, do you still think you can survive?


    Of course, you can always hide in the current safe area, but you are completely waiting for death. As long as other people come, you will die! "


    Ye CuO''s face was still not worried. Instead, he laughed: "I thought you had forgotten the taste of powerful attack! Since you still remember, it''s better... "


    Gold fireworks Luan some don''t understand, doubt ground interrupts Ye CuO''s words, way: "what do you mean this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye CuO said: "I can also tell you responsibly that you were attacked by such a strong array just now, but the array seems to open a channel for me to come here directly. It''s all because I made the array change like this!"


    Naturally, jinyanhuoluan couldn''t believe Ye CuO''s words, so she gave a cold hum: "hum! You think I''m going to believe you? In this case, even your human three-year-old can''t cheat you! "

 Chapter 2211

    Ye CuO didn''t immediately answer the question about jinyanhuoluan, because at this time, he suddenly found that there was a new change in the connection between the array bases, and he had to put more energy on it, otherwise he might fail.


    Even worse, the situation may be even worse, because what he has done before may conflict with the new abnormal changes of the array.


    At that time, the power of the whole array may be out of control, and the final result is that attacks with stronger power will be everywhere in the array.


    Let alone jinyanhuoluan will be killed by the array attack. Even in the small safe area of Shengyun lingguoshu, he will also be attacked by the array and will die.


    Fortunately, after a few breaths, ye CuO was relieved, because the abnormal change between the array bases disappeared in an instant.


    After that, ye CuO waited for two or three breaths, and did not find any abnormality, so he began to continue.


    "Tell me, your choice!"


    "You don''t have much time, make a decision quickly, otherwise, you will definitely die..."


    "Don''t hesitate. I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t want to seize the only chance to survive, don''t blame me..."


    "The stupidest human beings... Really don''t know how to live or die!"


    In about ten breaths, Jin yanhuoluan retreats to the edge of the array and continues to persuade... No, it should be said that it is threatening Ye Cuo, which is more accurate.


    "Is he not afraid of death at all? Or, what other means does he have to make him confident that he can save his life in the attack of the array and my attack? "


    But no matter how it threatened, it didn''t get Ye CuO''s response, which made it very confused about what ye CuO was thinking at the moment.


    "Jinyanhuoluan, don''t you believe what I just said? In that case, I''ll make you believe it! "


    When the jinyanhuoluan was several hundred meters away from the edge of the array, the smiling Ye CuO said again: "now let''s give you another taste of the powerful attack of the array, and then you won''t think that I was just cheating you!"


    "I''m not afraid to talk big..."


    This time, jinyanhuoluan can''t believe Ye CuO''s words. However, his "head" hasn''t been spoken yet, but suddenly he finds that the array is abnormal again.


    "This is... The attack power of the array has become stronger! How is this possible? He must have been blinded. He just happened to be blinded... "


    Although Jin Yan huoluan doesn''t believe that ye CuO can control the array and make the attack power of the array stronger to attack it, he knows that whether ye CuO is playing tricks or not, the attack power of the array will become stronger, which is very bad for him.


    "How could it be... Damn it!"


    Jinyanhuoluan knew that the situation was critical, and he didn''t have the heart to think about it any more. He just had time to scold, and then he could only concentrate on resisting the array attack.


    "Flat haired animal, as I said, you can''t escape, you can''t escape! Now, enjoy the powerful attack of the array again


    Ye CuO sneers at the corner of his mouth. Although he believes that jinyanhuoluan can''t resist the attack of the array which has been improved by him, jinyanhuoluan will lose her life in a short time.


    However, he also knows that now he should seize the time to solve jinyanhuoluan as soon as possible, then get the Qingyuan flower from jinyanhuoluan and leave here quickly.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate. After opening a "passage" directly to jinyanhuoluan''s position, his figure instantly disappeared in the safe area, flew directly into the "passage" and flew towards jinyanhuo.


    Of course, the "channel" opened by him is not without attack, but the attack power is much weaker than that of other places. He easily defused the attack in the "channel", as if it was just a blink of an eye, appearing beside the golden fireworks Luan.


    "How could it be... How could the attack he faced be so weak?"


    On the other hand, Jin yanhuoluan, who resisted but was injured at the same time, could easily resolve the attack of the array when he saw ye cuofei on the way. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t want to believe it, Jinyan huoluan began to doubt his previous judgment: "can he really control this array? But... How can he control the array? It must not be true... No! Damn it


    However, it didn''t have more time to think about it. Its shock, doubt and worry were intertwined. When ye CuO appeared beside it, it was only shocked.


    "Flat haired beast, die


    Ye CuO''s voice is cold and murderous. At the same time, without hesitation, he turns his ready attack into a golden fist and blows directly at jinyanhuoluan.


    Originally, it was very difficult for jinyanhuoluan to resist the attack of the array, and they were constantly injured. At this time, when ye CuO''s attack came, how could it resist it? No, no, it can''t even resist distraction!


    Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, in a roaring sound, jinyanhuoluan is directly attacked by Ye CuO''s golden fist and the array attack. Its defense is completely broken under the attack of the golden fist and the array attack!


    "No..."


    Jinyanhuoluan screams bitterly in her heart, but screams bitterly in her mouth. Originally, she is seriously injured. At this moment, she only feels the darkness in front of her eyes. It seems that she will fall into boundless darkness and never wake up again.


    Jinyanhuoluan is just about to die. Of course, this is also because ye CuO didn''t intend to kill it, so he didn''t attack it with all his strength just now.


    At this time, Jin yanhuoluan, who had almost lost his fighting power, was pulled into the "passage" by Ye Cuo, and helped him block the attack of the array. Otherwise, he would have died at the moment.


    "At this time, you should believe what I just said?"


    Ye CuO''s voice rings directly in the dying jinyanhuoluan''s mind, but it ignores jinyanhuoluan who is completely in fear.


    The next moment, his hand shot a golden knife awn. The golden knife awn crossed the red right claw of jinyanhuoluan and cut off its right claw directly.


    Why did yecuo cut off its right claw? Because jinyanhuoluan''s storage ring is worn in his right claw. The next moment, his storage ring falls into his hands.


    Then, ye CuO''s cold voice rang out in jinyanhuoluan''s mind again: "erase the mark of the storage ring, or you will die!"

 Chapter 2212

    Ye CuO''s first goal is to choose jinyanhuoluan''s storage ring. Naturally, his goal is to determine whether there is a precious elixir, Qingyuan flower, in jinyanhuoluan''s storage ring.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Jin yanhuoluan, who had been in despair, suddenly felt a glimmer of hope that she might not have to die for the time being.


    Because if ye CuO wants to kill it, it can''t live now, and ye CuO doesn''t need to let it remove the spirit mark left on the storage ring. If ye CuO kills it directly, the spirit mark on the storage ring will disappear.


    "Since he said so, it shows that he is not going to kill me, at least not yet! No matter how precious the things in the storage ring are, they are not as precious as life!


    So, the most important thing now is to save his life. Give him the storage ring... As long as you save your life first, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with this damned human! "


    "Don''t kill me! I''ll remove the spirit mark, now remove the spirit mark on it! "


    For fear that ye CuO would repent, jinyanhuoluan didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and immediately released the spirit mark left on the storage ring.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO found that the storage ring originally belonged to jinyanhuoluan in his hand. The spirit mark of jinyanhuoluan disappeared, and the storage ring immediately became ownerless.


    Then, his mind easily went into the storage ring. He swept through the ring and found a familiar treasure in an instant.


    It was a flower only the size of a palm, with five white petals and a light cyan halo, which he had been looking for.


    "Qingyuan flower was picked by this golden fireworks Luan! However, now Qingyuan flower no longer belongs to jinyanhuoluan, but to me! "


    In jinyanhuoluan''s storage ring, ye CuO''s heart was filled with joy and excitement after he confirmed that it was Qingyuan flower.


    "Now, I''ve got two of the three most important auxiliary cultivation elixirs in Wanhua forging, only the last one is Bailan Xingchen bamboo!


    Since there has been Bailan star bamboo in danzun''s medicine garden before, it is possible for me to find Bailan star bamboo this time!


    I''ve already prepared other elixirs. As long as I get the white orchid star bamboo, I can immediately start to practice the skill of Wanhua forging body, so as to improve my physical strength. Then my strength will become stronger... "


    The idea in Ye CuO''s heart flashed like lightning. As for the other things in jinyanyanluan''s storage ring, he didn''t plan to count them for the moment.


    After ye CuO''s idea quits the storage ring, his eyes fall on Jin yanhuoluan, who is dying. He plans to ban it and fly out of the array.


    However, before he had time to ban jinyanhuoluan, he suddenly felt that what he had just done to the array foundation could no longer affect the array.


    Moreover, the power of the array has begun to get out of control. It has not only become chaotic, but also the attack power of the array has become much stronger in an instant. Even the attack power is more powerful than when he caused the array change just now.


    This abnormal change makes Ye CuO''s face change slightly, but he doesn''t panic at all. He knows that facing such an attack, he can''t resist it.


    However, fortunately, just after he caught Jinyan huoluan, he did not stay in the same place, but still flew to the edge of the array.


    Therefore, at this time, he is only a short distance away from the edge of the array. It only takes a short time for him to fly out of this array whose power is completely out of control and becomes extremely chaotic.


    "Can''t he control the array? How can the power of the array be out of control and chaotic now, and its power has become stronger... It doesn''t seem to be controlled by him! "


    Although the jinyanhuoluan was protected by Ye CuO and did not receive any more attacks, it realized that the situation was terrible. It was also extremely worried, even more worried than ye Cuo.


    Because it is not only worried that it will die, it also needs to worry about ye Cuo. After all, its life and death are completely controlled by Ye Cuo. If ye CuO dies, it will never survive in such a situation.


    In order to survive, he had to pray in his heart: "he can obviously control the array just now. I hope he can influence the array a little now and escape safely!


    Certainly, he can escape with me... Moreover, even if he can no longer control the array, his strength is not weak, and now we are very close to the edge of the array!


    He is sure to be able to support for a little longer. It only takes a little time. As long as he can leave the array, I should not die for the time being! "


    However, in the flash of jinyanhuoluan''s mind, there was another change in the array. A powerful and terrible attack suddenly appeared behind Ye Cuo.


    "No!"


    Feeling the terrorist power contained in the attack, ye CuO''s heart also jumped suddenly, because he knew that he could never stop it, and he would be killed directly by the attack behind him.


    The reason why he didn''t let jinyanyanluan die was that he wanted to control jinyanyanluan. But at this moment, he didn''t have time to think about it. It was the most important thing for him to save his life.


    So, without hesitation, he threw jinyanhuoluan back, and jinyanhuoluan''s body directly faced the attack.


    Although he knew that jinyanhuoluan could not resist the attack, his purpose was to gain more time for himself.


    At this time, he is about to reach the edge of the array. As long as he gains this time, he can fly out of the array. Even if the attack will also chase out of the array, he still can''t completely avoid the attack, but at least he can make his injury lighter.


    "Damn it


    Jinyanhuoluan never thought that ye CuO would throw himself into the terrible attack. He cursed in his heart and wanted to avoid the attack. However, his injury was so serious that he could not control his body to make evasive actions.


    "No, I''m dying! Damned human, it''s hard to die... "


    Jinyanhuoluan was so desperate that she didn''t even have time to open her mouth. She just cursed Ye CuO again in her heart. Then the next moment, her figure was hit by the attack.

 Chapter 2213

    This, the gold fireworks Luan nature is unable to resist, in extremely despairing eyes, its body was directly destroyed by that attack.


    Ye CuO discovers the scene behind him and says a pity in his heart. After all, he originally wanted to control jinyanhuoluan''s spirit, but now jinyanhuoluan is dead under that attack.


    However, this idea was only a flash, because he was not completely out of danger now. The powerful attack was coming to his back. The most important thing at the moment was to leave the array.


    "I hope this array will not let me go out..."


    In fact, ye CuO has been worried about this problem in his heart. He is worried that new changes will appear in the array membrane wall, which will block him and prevent him from flying out.


    And he is happy that he has arrived at the edge of the array, and without any obstruction, easily flew out of the array.


    However, even at the moment when he flew out of the array, he was slightly hit by the attack. When his figure appeared outside the array, he puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he was injured, and it was not a slight injury, what really made him happy was that the attack just now didn''t follow him out of the array.


    "Hoo... That''s dangerous!"


    Ye CuO was secretly glad, but at this time, his mind could not find out the situation in the array, because he could not guarantee that the attack of the array would not attack suddenly, so he did not dare to stay in the same place, and his figure would disappear in the same place in an instant.


    "It seems that no one or monster has arrived here yet, so it''s just right that I can leave here immediately, so as not to waste my time due to some troubles in the future..."


    For him, he has already got Qingyuan flower and Shengyun lingguo, and the jinyanhuoluan has been completely dead in the array, and his mind has not found that there are people and monsters nearby.


    As long as he leaves immediately now, no one will know that he has got the elixir in this new treasure land. In this way, he will have less trouble and spend his time dealing with trouble on finding other elixirs.


    However, in the next moment, he found that he was a little earlier happy, because he suddenly found three figures, and they still flew in front of him. He didn''t need to think that he knew that the three people were attracted by the vision here.


    However, the next moment Ye CuO found a new situation, because there were not only three people. In front of him, there were three good people, but in the other direction, farther away from him, there were still four people flying towards here.


    "These people are all from the holy city of MI nationality!"


    Because before he came in, ye CuO had some understanding of the information of the people who came in the holy city of the MI nationality through the dark son who was placed in the team of the holy city of the MI nationality, so at this time he immediately determined the identities of those people.


    Of course, although there were seven people in the holy city of MI nationality, and he was still injured, he was not afraid.


    He knows very well that if he is surrounded by the people of these seven holy cities, he is sure that he can get rid of them in a certain period of time, but what if there are other people or monsters coming during this period of time?


    At that time, once they all think that he has got the elixir in the array, he will be the target of public criticism. It will be more difficult for him to escape, and even his life will be in danger.


    Therefore, it was impossible for him to give the seven holy cities a chance to surround him, so the next moment he changed his direction, turned around and flew away behind him.


    The three people in front of yecuo in the holy city of the MI nationality naturally found yecuo, and they all saw that yecuo was flying from that array direction, and they also found that yecuo was injured.


    They immediately linked Ye CuO''s injury with that array and thought that ye CuO was hurt because he entered the array. After thinking about this, they naturally thought that the elixir in it might have fallen into Ye CuO''s hands.


    Therefore, when they see ye CuO changing his direction and trying to escape, they will not hesitate to chase Ye Cuo.


    "Boy, don''t try to escape!"


    "Boy, hand over all the things you get in the array, or you will be dead!"


    "Don''t give up, or you will die. You can''t escape from us!"


    "It''s a daydream to escape!"


    Not only the three people in front of yecuo, but also the four people in the holy city of the MI nationality who are farther away from yecuo, all of them yelled at yecuo.


    "If you want the treasures in the array, go in and get them yourself!"


    Ye CuO''s face was not flustered. He said in a loud voice: "the treasure is still in the array. If you all come after me, the treasure will fall into other people''s hands soon! At that time, it will be you who regret it! "


    He believes that no matter those people believe him or not, they will not abandon the array... Or ignore the treasures in the array. They will not all chase him.


    "You think we''ll believe you?"


    Among the three people in the holy city of MI nationality who are closest to Ye Cuo, one of them looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a look of disdain on his face, and the direction is still unchanged.


    The two men he was with were two young men, a man and a woman. They did not turn to the array because of Ye CuO''s words, but still chased Ye Cuo.


    However, one of the four people in the holy city of the MI nationality who were farther away from yecuo flew towards the array, while the other three didn''t change their direction. Their goal was yecuo.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Ye CuO had some regrets in his heart, because this scene was different from what he expected, because what he thought was that the four people who were farther away had better fly to the array for the sake of elixir.


    Ye CuO didn''t have such an idea to let the seven people fly to the array just by what he said. After all, the other person would not be a fool. He couldn''t believe his words so easily, so he wouldn''t be allowed to leave.


    However, it was obvious that ye CuO was not satisfied with only fooling one person into flying to the array. He immediately said, "by the way, I remind you that the array is very dangerous. If you go in alone, you will surely die!"


    The six men of the holy city of the MI nationality who pursued Ye CuO did not believe Ye CuO''s words. They only thought Ye CuO was trying to cheat them and get the chance to escape. Therefore, none of them changed their direction and still pursued Ye CuO closely.

 Chapter 2214

    The man who flew to the array also didn''t believe Ye CuO''s words. He even drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he yelled: "don''t be fooled by him. You don''t have to send someone out. Catch him first..."


    "It''s your reminder?"


    "Of course we won''t be fooled by him!"


    "Boy, you stop quickly, or don''t blame us for not thinking about the same race!"


    "As long as you stop now, for the sake of the MI people, as long as you hand in your things, we will not embarrass you..."


    "Yes, stop now. We won''t do anything to you. After all, we are of the same race! Moreover, we also allow you to stay with us, so that your life will be more secure when you are in Dan Zun''s medicine garden... "


    Some of the six people responded to the person who flew to the array, while others continued to drink heavily to Ye Cuo, trying to persuade him to stop.


    However, ye CuO certainly won''t let them fulfill their wish and said again: "I forgot to remind you that there are more moon people in the array than you. They are trying to pick up the elixir. If you continue to chase me, the elixir will fall into the hands of the moon people!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, Qi not only chased Ye CuO''s six men, but also the man who flew to the array. His face changed slightly, even his figure stopped for a moment.


    However, the six people''s faces instantly recovered. They still didn''t believe Ye CuO''s words. Even because of their anger, their speed seemed to have improved a little.


    And the person who flew to the array, after a little stagnation, was once again in a flash. At this time, he had already reached the outside of the array, and then directly penetrated the white light and flew into the array.


    "If so, shennian can find out the situation in the array again!"


    Ye CuO''s idea has been paying attention all the time, so when the man from the holy city of the MI nationality flew into the array, he immediately sent his idea through the white light and entered the array.


    "Dead?"


    The next moment, ye CuO found that after the man of the holy city of the MI nationality entered the array, he was immediately attacked by the array, and he couldn''t resist even one attack. He was directly bombarded and turned into a shower of blood.


    Because he had seen the power of chaos in the array before, he had expected the result, so he didn''t feel much surprised.


    However, those six people didn''t know, because just now their mind couldn''t penetrate into the array, but they also kept a trace of mind and focused on the situation there.


    So, when that person entered the array, they also found that their mind could penetrate into the array for the first time. In that instant, their first thought was actually surprise.


    Because they also want to make sure whether ye CuO is cheating them or not, whether there are real moon people in the array, and of course, the most important thing is to make sure whether the elixir is still in the array.


    However, they have not found the moon people and the elixir, but they have found the miserable end of their companions. At that moment, everyone''s face was a color of horror, and their speed was suddenly slowed down, and even three or four people stopped directly.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "How can the attack of array be so powerful?"


    Chasing Ye CuO''s six people, they never thought that the array would be so dangerous, and their companions even died without blocking an array attack.


    After the shock, some people began to feel lucky again: "fortunately, I didn''t enter the array, otherwise I would be the one who died now..."


    And some people after congratulation, looking at the front of Ye CuO''s figure, are extremely confused: "so powerful attack, this damned boy, how did he just escape from it?"


    In fact, the six people in the holy city of the MI nationality soon recovered from their fright, and then they chased Ye CuO at full speed again.


    "Well? Why can''t divine thoughts enter the array again? "


    "Who just found out something else? Who found the moon people? Does anyone else find any medicine in it? "


    "No!"


    "I didn''t find anything..."


    "I didn''t find..."


    "I found a little bit that the array power inside is so chaotic that there is no shadow of the moon people. In my opinion, even if there were moon people in it before, it must be dead now!"


    "I also found that there was not much space in the whole array, but I didn''t find any magic medicine. Even if there was a magic medicine, it would be destroyed by the power of the array..."


    "No, there is another possibility, that is, before the array should not be so dangerous, the boy in front of us is cheating us! There are no moon people in it


    What''s more, he also got the elixir inside. It''s because he got the elixir that the array will become so dangerous after he comes out! "


    At this time, six people while chasing Ye Cuo, while quickly analyzing, got the final guess, a few pairs of eyes instantly become a little red.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "I got the elixir inside and killed one of us! You can''t escape! Give up running, stop and die... "


    "I have just kindly reminded you, but you don''t believe it. Who can you blame? Hum! You want me to stop, there''s no door! Besides, you can''t catch up with me


    At this time, ye CuO took advantage of the opportunity that they were scared just now, and his distance from them was further widened. At this time, he had a greater assurance that he could successfully get rid of these six people.


    "Damn it! Why is this guy so fast? Why haven''t we heard of him before... "


    "Although his speed is unexpected, much faster than ordinary people, he can''t escape from us!"


    "Yes, there''s no way he can escape!"


    "Damn boy, no matter how fast you are, you can''t escape! Even if you are lucky to escape today, as long as you are still in the danzun medicine garden, you will never escape our pursuit! Now we''ll give you one last chance... "


    "I need you to give me a chance? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    Ye CuO sneered: "you don''t have the qualification to threaten me! If you have the ability, catch up with me first! Ha ha ha... "


    However, in Ye CuO''s laughter, including Ye Cuo, all the unexpected changes happened. A strong breath suddenly appeared and quickly flew to them.


    "It''s a black armored puppet!"


    Because he once had "intimate" contact with the black armored puppet, ye CuO had already judged as soon as the powerful breath appeared: "however, it seems that it is not the one I met last time..."

 Chapter 2215

    The appearance of this tall black armored puppet really surprised Ye Cuo. At the same time, he had some doubts and even a little more worry. After all, judging from the smell, the strength of the black armored puppet appeared this time is definitely the second disaster of xianmai realm.


    It would be very dangerous if you meet a crazy black armored puppet and attack him directly, because with his current strength, he can''t compete with the second disaster of xianmaijing.


    Naturally, the six people in the holy city of the MI nationality knew about the black armor puppet, but they never thought that they would meet another black armor puppet here.


    "How is it a black armored puppet?"


    "Is this black armored puppet crazy? If it''s a crazy black armored puppet, it will attack us directly. So many of us can''t resist its attack by joining hands... "


    "What to do? This black armored puppet should not be crazy and should not attack us... "


    "I hope it''s just passing by. Don''t attack us..."


    At this moment, the six people in the holy city of MI nationality were worried. They could not help praying in their hearts that their luck would not be so bad and that the black armor would not attack them madly. Moreover, they all stopped in an instant and did not chase Ye CuO any more.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase Ye Cuo, but they all suddenly feel that they are locked by the black armor puppet, and they all have a feeling that if they run again at this time, the black armor puppet will attack them immediately.


    Besides, they all know very well that their speed can''t be faster than that black armored puppet. They can''t escape.


    Moreover, they immediately made a judgment that the black armored puppet had locked them down. In fact, it had another meaning, that is, to warn them to stop.


    As for ye CuO and the precious elixir that ye CuO may get, they don''t care so much at this time. After all, they are not as important as their own lives.


    Ye Cuo of course also found that the six people in the holy city of the MI nationality stopped. In fact, he also found that he was locked by the black armor puppet, so he probably judged the reason why the six people stopped.


    However, because he didn''t feel anything unusual about the black armored puppet, he didn''t seem to be crazy, so he felt that he should seize the time to escape.


    "Don''t run, stop it for me!"


    However, the next moment, ye CuO''s mind rang out a voice, it is the black armor puppet passed over, let him not escape the command.


    Ye CuO''s figure stopped, because he clearly knew that even if the black armored puppet was the farthest away from him, he could not run faster than the black armored puppet.


    If there is no black armor puppet, he does not intend to stop, but now he has received a warning from the black armor puppet. If he continues to run away, he will probably be directly attacked by the black armor puppet.


    The black armored puppet is very fast, and its position is behind the people of the six holy cities of the MI nationality. At this time, it is less than 1000 meters away from them.


    "This black armored puppet doesn''t seem to be crazy!"


    "It seems to be true. It doesn''t look crazy!"


    "Although it has locked us down, it should not attack us, and it will not do anything to us, will it?"


    Six people in the holy city of the MI nationality have inquired about the last crazy black puppet, so of course they know what the black armored puppet looked like when he was crazy.


    Now the black armored puppet in the back is totally different from the crazy black armored puppet they know. Therefore, they all think that this black armored puppet should be normal and will not attack them if it is not crazy.


    However, the next move of the black armored puppet proved that their guess was completely wrong. With the speed of the black armored puppet, it was behind the last people in the holy city of the MI nationality in a blink of an eye.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    This young man in black in the holy city of the MI nationality turned quickly, looked at the black armored puppet, and said respectfully, "I don''t know, elder..."


    However, his words were not finished, but he saw that the black armor puppet shot a black gas, and then the black gas was like a rope, tightly bound his body.


    "How can it be like this? This black armored puppet doesn''t look crazy at all. Why does it bind... To catch me?"


    The young man in black flashed a look of panic in his eyes. He wanted to ask why, but he didn''t ask. He saw the black armored puppet flying past him.


    The next moment, he felt a pulling force, pulling his body behind the black armor puppet, because at this moment, the other end of his black Qi was closely related to the black armor puppet.


    The other five people in the holy city of MI nationality, when they saw that the black armored puppet directly seized one of their companions, their faces changed again.


    "Why do black armor puppets do this?"


    And just when they had this idea of doubt, the black armor puppet had already bound another young woman with black air.


    "Run away!"


    A young man in white was terrified. He was afraid that he would die if he was caught by a black armored puppet. When he thought of running away, his figure immediately disappeared.


    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow in front of the black armored puppet. In an instant, he was caught up by the black Qi of the black armored puppet and caught by the black Qi.


    As for the remaining three people, there was no exception. After a while, they were all bound by the black air of the black armor puppet, and no longer had the ability to escape.


    Although a few people in the holy city of the MI nationality were worried, they were relieved to find that the black armor puppet didn''t mean to kill them for the time being.


    Of course, they also know that this is only temporary, because if the black armor puppets want to kill them now, it''s easy.


    "Master, I don''t know why you want to catch us?"


    "Master, we don''t seem to have..."


    Although they were very worried, they also knew that if they didn''t find out the reason why the black armor puppet captured them, they would have no way to save themselves, so some people began to ask.


    However, for their inquiry, the black armor puppet did not make any explanation at all, just pulled them in that way and flew to the leaves in front of them.

 Chapter 2216

    Ye CuO looked at the black armor puppet pulling six people to fly over. He stood in the same place and didn''t run. There was no panic on his face.


    "This black armored puppet doesn''t look crazy. Why do you want to catch them? In principle, they are the people of the MI nationality. It should not arrest them. However, as soon as it appears, it starts to arrest people without saying a word. What does it want to do?


    Is this black armored puppet a new one or one of the previous ones? Before they were summoned by their leader, if it was one of them


    Well, it appears here to arrest people, which is probably the order of their leader, but why did their leader do it? "


    At the same time, he also heard the people of the holy city of the MI nationality ask the black armor puppet. He wanted to hear the answer of the black armor puppet, but he didn''t hear the answer of the black armor puppet.


    However, what relieved him a little was that since the black armored puppets only caught the people in the six holy cities of the MI nationality, they did not kill them immediately.


    Judging from this, even if the black armor catches him, his life should not be in danger for the time being. As for why the black armor puppet does this, we can only find a way to let the black armor puppet speak first, and then we can know the reason.


    "As long as you know the reason why the black armored puppet did this, then you can think of a better way to see how to get out of danger from its hands..."


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the black armored puppet to fly close. When he was still a long distance away, he immediately asked, "master, they are all from the holy city of MI, not from the moon!


    Don''t you have an order that you can only deal with the people of the moon nationality, not the people of the MI nationality? Why did you catch them


    If ye CuO doesn''t need to be arrested, it''s the best for him, so he wants to see if he can find an answer before the black armor puppet arrives. Only in this way can he avoid being bound by the black Qi, and life and death are controlled by the black armor puppet.


    "Since you all want to know why I arrested you, I can tell you now! Hum


    The black armored puppet snorted: "this is the master''s order! Whether it''s the people of MI nationality, or the people of Yue nationality, or those monsters, they are all the targets that the master asked us to capture! "


    "Master?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and thought in his heart: "the master of the black armor puppet, isn''t that the master of Dan? Is master Dan not dead yet?


    Didn''t those black armored puppets go to see their leader before? Why does this black armored puppet say that its owner asked it to arrest people? "


    The people of the six holy cities of the MI nationality were very surprised. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the black armored puppet who did not answer them would answer Ye CuO this time.


    "It answered..."


    "How can it answer?"


    "This black armor puppet, why don''t you answer our words, but the damned boy?"


    At the same time, the people of the six holy cities were also very confused, but the next moment, they realized that this might be a good thing.


    "However, this is also a good thing. I''m afraid that the black armored puppet will not say anything, so that it can''t think of a specific way... And as long as it answers, that is, with hope, it can come up with a way faster..."


    "What? The black armored puppet said, "this is what its master ordered?"


    "The master of the black armor puppet, isn''t that the master of the medicine garden, master Dan?"


    "Master Dan has not died long ago. How could it be that master Dan ordered him to arrest us? It''s impossible. The black armored puppet should be lying... "


    "But even if Lord Dan is still alive, why does he want to arrest us? What''s his purpose? If it wasn''t for Lord Dan, who would be its owner? "


    The reply of the black armored puppet was really beyond the expectation of the six people in the holy city of the MI nationality. His eyes were full of disbelief and doubt, and his thoughts flashed out one after another, constantly guessing all kinds of possibilities.


    After answering, the black armor puppet also came to Ye Cuo, and then, as before, shot out a black gas without hesitation to tie Ye CuO up.


    "Like the black armored puppet I met before, the black Qi just tied me like a rope, but did not block the power in my body!"


    Ye CuO just came to this conclusion in an instant, but he sighed secretly, because after he tried, he immediately determined that he could not get rid of the shackles of black Qi.


    The young man in black, who was the first one to be caught by the black armored puppet, saw that ye CuO was also caught by the black armored puppet, with a gloating smile on his face: "damn boy! Don''t you think you''ll end up like this? "


    Ye CuO didn''t get angry when he heard the black young man''s words, but it was like looking at a fool. He looked at him askance and said, "idiot!"


    "You! Asshole The young man in black couldn''t help scolding.


    The middle-aged man in his thirties gave a cold drink and stopped the young man in black from saying, "shut up


    The young man in black heard the middle-aged man''s cold cry and immediately closed his mouth, but his eyes flashed angrily at Ye Cuo.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at the black armored puppet and asked respectfully, "master, who is your master? Is master Dan really alive? "


    "There are still people who have brains!" This is not what the black armor puppet said, but what ye CuO said.


    "You..."


    Ye CuO''s words made three or four people glare at him in an instant. It seemed that they wanted to shoot holes in Ye CuO''s body.


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the people in the holy city of MI nationality who glared at him in an instant. He didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Then he said to the black armored puppet, "master, I don''t know where to take us? I don''t know why our master wanted to arrest us? "


    The black armored puppet said: "if the master wants to catch you, it''s natural for him to have the truth! You don''t need to ask more questions. When you get to the master, you will know! "


    The black armor puppet said, then immediately turned around, changed a direction, pulled Ye CuO and the six people of the holy city of the MI nationality, and quickly flew away.


    In the following time, ye CuO didn''t give up. He asked the black armor puppet and studied the black Qi and the black armor puppet, hoping to find a way to solve the danger.

 Chapter 2217

    After about two quarters of an hour, those who had been trying to persuade the black armor puppet to let go of their holy city of the MI nationality still failed.


    But ye CuO is also thinking about ways. Unfortunately, after such a long time, he still hasn''t thought of any good way to break away from the shackles of the black air, or how to resolve the crisis.


    However, ye CuO certainly won''t give up so easily. After all, it''s related to his own life. After a long silence, he spoke again.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, the current master you just mentioned should be the leader before you?"


    This is not what ye CuO said casually, because in the conversation with the black armored puppet just now, he found some clues about the information revealed by the black armored puppet.


    Just now, after analyzing the scattered information in his heart, he came to such a guess. However, he was not sure whether his guess was correct, so he asked tentatively.


    The figure of the black armored puppet was slightly shocked by Ye CuO''s words, but he admitted: "you guessed right. Our current master is our former leader! However, we are no longer what we were before!


    Before, we would be influenced by the mark and command left by Lord Dan, but now we only follow the master''s command


    "So it is


    Ye CuO said secretly in his heart, and at the same time he continued to speculate: "the black armor puppet leader may have had an unknown change after the death of Dan Zun and before the first opening of this medicine garden.


    Probably from that time on, the leader of the black armored puppet was not the original leader of the black armored puppet. Does it mean that it gave birth to a new intelligence and swallowed up the original intelligence? "


    Ye CuO knows that such a situation really exists when the refined puppet gives birth to a new intelligence and then devours the original intelligence, because there is such a situation in his mind about the information about refining puppets.


    "Now, I must have done something to the black armor puppet. It''s likely that I''ve erased the mark that Lord Dan left on the black armor puppet, and then added my own mark.


    Or, by some means, they control other black armor puppets, so that other black armor puppets will obey it now... "


    "Master, you really don''t know what your master asked you to arrest us for?" Among the six people in the holy city of the MI nationality, the young woman looks pathetic.


    "It''s the master''s purpose to catch you!"


    The black armored puppet didn''t even look at the young woman and said, "although the master didn''t say what the purpose of catching you is, I can tell you for sure that after meeting the master, you will not be far away from death!"


    "Is the master of the black armor puppet really going to kill us for the purpose of catching us?"


    "What is to be done?"


    "No, we must think of other ways, or persuade the black armor puppet to let us go, or break free from the shackles of black gas..."


    "However, even if I broke free from the shackles of the black Qi, the gap between my speed and that of the black armor puppet was too big, and it was impossible to escape from Shengtian..."


    "It seems that I can''t persuade the black armor puppet to let us go... If I''m in xianmaijing now, I''m sure I can break free from the shackles of the black Qi, and then I''ll fight again. If I pay some price, I can still escape..."


    Under the threat of death, the people of the six holy cities of the MI nationality will not give up so easily. Some want to find a way from the black armored puppets, while others think about other ways in their hearts.


    "Well? Why didn''t I think of that before? "


    Ye CuO is suddenly happy because he has found a way to get rid of the black Qi, but he doesn''t show any color on the surface, and even he doesn''t put it into action. He knows very well that even if he gets rid of the shackles of the black Qi, he can''t escape from the palm of the black armor puppet.


    Instead of risking provoking the black armored puppets and putting them in a more dangerous situation, it''s better to wait for the right time, or try to create opportunities.


    The next time, ye CuO seldom spoke, and kept silent most of the time. However, his mind flashed quickly, thinking about how to create opportunities.


    After a while, ye Cuo, who was meditating, suddenly felt a wave of abnormal power. His eyes followed the source of the wave of abnormal power, and then fell on the middle-aged man in the holy city of the MI nationality.


    "What is this fluctuation of power?"


    Ye CuO thought a flash in his heart, and then found the answer: "this is the fluctuation of the immortal vein robbing fire! Does he want to use the power of fire to deal with the black armored puppet?


    No, this is... He had just gone through the first fire in the dark. Now he has successfully passed the first fire in the dark!


    However, once he broke through the immortal vein realm, he would not be afraid to be killed by the power of the great array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden? Maybe he''s going to gamble, and he''s going to fight to the death at last... "


    Although Ye CuO now has the strength of xianmaijing, so far, he has no experience of transitional fire robbery, and he has never found any sign of crossing fire robbery.


    According to his conjecture, it is likely that the fire robbery is only aimed at people and monsters in the world of the moon, but he is not a person in the world of the moon. There is no blood of the moon tribe in his body, but the blood of the real dragon, so he will not face the threat of fire robbery.


    Although he has never been through the fire, it does not mean that he does not know about the fire. On the contrary, he has learned about the fire in detail.


    Therefore, he knew very well that when he arrived at nirvana, the fire he needed to cross was a very special, almost transparent, powerful and terrifying colorless flame.


    There are two ways of looting. One is initiated by the person who carries out the looting. The other is that when the person who carries out the looting is no longer suppressed, the looting will take the initiative.


    The coming of the fire disaster does not appear from the outside, but directly appears in the body of the people who go through the fire disaster, directly burning the blood of the people who go through the fire disaster, and improving the quality of the blood.


    Of course, the improvement of blood quality is the benefit of the success of the fire rescue. If the fire rescue fails, it will be burned to death. Even the ashes will not be left, and the whole person will turn into nothingness.


    Generally speaking, if we can''t pay attention to it, we can''t find out whether other people are crossing it or not.

 Chapter 2218

    Generally speaking, although the time for people to cross the fire varies, most of them do not take more than a quarter of an hour.


    Ye CuO is very clear that, for ordinary people, it is extremely dangerous to go through the fire. Even if you try your best, you can''t successfully go through the fire and turn it into nothingness.


    However, for a very small number of people, it is not so dangerous to cross the fire. Take the peerless genius for example, because their blood concentration is high enough, they can easily cross the fire of nirvana.


    Even if it''s a fire robbery in xianmaijing, as long as you are well prepared, generally speaking, there is not much danger and you can cross it smoothly.


    The middle-aged man in the holy city of the MI nationality, who seems to be in his thirties, doesn''t need to think that ye CuO knows that he doesn''t have the same blood concentration as the peerless genius, but it must be the level of the peerless genius, and it may still be close to the blood concentration of the peerless genius, otherwise he won''t be admitted to the danzun medicine garden.


    "At last, I have successfully passed the first time of immortal vein robbery!"


    Although he successfully survived the fire, the middle-aged man was not excited because he knew that danger might come next moment.


    Before that, the reason why the middle-aged man didn''t cross the first immortal vein fire was that he had been suppressing it all the time.


    However, it is not because he is not well prepared for the first time. He is worried that he will not be able to survive the first time. In fact, he has already been ready to cross the fire at any time.


    And he has been suppressing the fire in order to enter the danzun medicine garden this time. After all, if he is in xianmaijing now, he will not be able to enter the danzun medicine garden.


    No, it''s not that he can''t enter Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but even if he comes in, he can''t live until now, because after he comes in, he will be killed by the power of the array.


    As for why he suddenly chose to cross the first immortal vein fire at this time, it was just as ye CuO guessed that he was gambling his own life.


    Although he knew that people who came in before would be killed by the array no matter when they came in or when they broke through the immortal vein.


    But he still chose to do so, because he wanted to come, now he was caught by the black armor puppet, and the black armor puppet just said that once he was caught by the black armor puppet''s owner, they would not be far away from death.


    If he doesn''t gamble, he will die. Instead, he might as well gamble now. Maybe he will have a chance to survive after breaking through the immortal vein.


    Of course, middle-aged men are not completely hot headed. Without thinking at all, they decide to risk their own lives.


    Before he wanted to come, this time, before the opening of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, there was such an abnormal situation. After he came in, there appeared black armor puppets that had never appeared before.


    From this, he judged that there must be some unknown change in Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Maybe the huge array that enveloped Dan Zun''s medicine garden is different from before.


    So, what he gambled on was that after he had passed the first fire of xianmai, he would not be attacked or killed by the array.


    As long as the array does not attack him, then he will have a way to break free from the shackles of black Qi. At that time, even if he is not the opponent of the black armored puppet, he will be sure to escape.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How did he get through the fire all of a sudden..."


    In fact, the other five people in the holy city of the MI nationality didn''t know about it. They couldn''t believe it when the middle-aged man went through the fire and broke through to the immortal world.


    "Damn it! He didn''t even say hello to us... "


    "He''s looking for his own death!"


    At the same time, the people of the other five holy cities of the MI nationality are very angry. There are two reasons for their anger. One is that the middle-aged man didn''t tell them anything.


    Another reason is that they are worried that the middle-aged men''s doing this will completely infuriate the black armor puppet, so that they will bear the anger of the black armor puppet, and they may be killed by the black armor puppet the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the middle-aged man broke away from the shackles of black Qi with little effort. Then he did not dare to hesitate. Before the black armor puppet did not react, his figure disappeared and fled quickly.


    The black armored puppet also didn''t find the middle-aged man crossing the fire before, and it didn''t react until the middle-aged man ran away.


    "Want to run? Come back to me


    The black armor puppet was also angry. It never thought that such a thing would happen. Naturally, it could not allow the middle-aged man to escape like this.


    Then, a black gas shot out of the black armor puppet''s hand, and he wanted to tie the middle-aged man back as before.


    However, the middle-aged man had expected this for a long time, and after breaking through the immortal vein realm, his speed was much faster than before. He easily escaped the black Qi, and continued to fly fast.


    When the black armored puppet saw that he could not catch the middle-aged man, his figure disappeared in an instant and chased the middle-aged man.


    "How fast is he?"


    Ye CuO was surprised by the speed of the middle-aged man, because he could judge that the speed of the middle-aged man was a little faster than that of the black armored puppet.


    "The middle-aged man broke through to the immortal pulse realm and didn''t cause any abnormality in the array. Did he really bet right... If so, then my chance will come!"


    Ye CuO is secretly happy, but he doesn''t act rashly for the time being, because he is still waiting to make sure that the middle-aged man will be killed by the array.


    As far as he knows, in the past, anyone who broke through the immortal vein realm in the danzun medicine garden would be killed by the array in less than ten breath time.


    "The middle-aged man must be able to hold on for more than ten breaths in the hands of black armor. If he is not killed by the array after ten breaths, it means that the array has changed!


    Now the black armor puppet''s attention is on the middle-aged man... Although the middle-aged man is a little faster, he can''t get rid of the black armor puppet. He will definitely fight with the black armor puppet later!


    As long as the battle between the middle-aged man and the black armor breaks out, then I will immediately break free from the shackles of the black gas... At the same time, tell these people the way to break free from the shackles of the black gas, and let them also break free from the shackles of the black gas. The black armor puppet will not come after me! "

 Chapter 2219

    Because of the urgency of time, ye CuO didn''t want to waste his precious time, so without hesitation, he immediately told the people in the five holy cities of the MI nationality through divine thoughts that he knew how to break free from the shackles of the black air, and would tell them the way.


    Although the five people in the holy city of the MI people hate Ye CuO and don''t believe that ye CuO will help them with such kindness, some people even think that ye CuO has no good intentions at all, and it is crucial for them.


    "I can tell you clearly that I want to use you to attract the attention of the black armor puppet, so that I can have a greater chance to get rid of the black armor puppet!


    Of course, you can also not believe me... Although you may not all be able to escape after breaking free from the shackles of black gas, but if you are caught with its owner, you will definitely die! "


    Ye CuO knew what the five people were thinking, so he made no secret. Without waiting for them to answer, he said his purpose directly and clearly.


    He believed that none of the five people would want to die, so he would try it according to the way he said. After all, there is still a chance to live if they fight. If they don''t fight, they will die.


    "Is he lying to us?"


    When the five people in the holy city of the MI nationality just received the message from ye Cuo, they all had the idea of doubt in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that ye CuO would directly point out the purpose.


    "What shall we do? This damned boy, does he really master the way to break free from the shackles of black gas, or is he talking nonsense and trying to cheat us? "


    "He directly said that he wanted to use us to get rid of the black armor puppets. I don''t think he would cheat us on this point, because he certainly didn''t want to die, so he should really have a way to get rid of the shackles of black gas!"


    "If we can break free from the shackles of black air, then we will run from different directions or together?"


    "I think we should run separately!"


    Just when they were communicating with each other quickly, they received Ye CuO''s voice, and the content was the way to break free from the shackles of black air.


    "Method, I have told you, if you don''t want to die, then wait for my instructions, and then break free from the shackles of black gas at the same time!"


    Ye CuO said: "of course, if someone thinks that my method is useless, or thinks that I am harming you, or wants to die, then you can not try my method!"


    "I believe you for the time being!"


    "I also believe that your method is right for the moment!"


    "I hope you''d better not cheat us!"


    "If you dare to cheat us..."


    The five people in the holy city of the MI nationality, just looking at Ye CuO''s method, found that ye CuO''s method should be very feasible, and then they all began to express their willingness to believe Ye CuO''s method.


    The young man in Black said to Ye CuO: "well, when is the best time for us to break away from the blackness? Is it necessary to wait for a few more breaths to determine whether he will be killed directly by the array? "


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell you!"


    After ye CuO delivered this message, he focused on the pursuit of the middle-aged man by the black armored puppet in front of him.


    At this time, five breaths had passed since the middle-aged man broke through and became the second disaster of immortal pulse realm. Although the middle-aged man was a little faster than the black armor puppet, he could not get rid of the black armor puppet at all.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man scolded secretly, but he was anxious, but more worried: "now time is running out, there is less than five breathing time, I hope my guess is correct, the array must not kill me directly as before..."


    "You can''t escape!" The black armor puppet, while pursuing, shot black gas at the middle-aged man, hoping to restrain the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    The black armored puppet seems to be completely infuriated. Instead of shooting black gas, it is a black, big palm about one foot in size, suddenly patting a middle-aged man less than 100 meters away.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man felt the power of the big black palm behind him, and his face could not help changing. Knowing that he could not resist, he immediately changed his direction to avoid the big black palm.


    However, the middle-aged man was not able to avoid completely. He was swept by the big black palm. Fortunately, he was just touched by the big black palm, and the injury was not serious.


    In this way, in Ye CuO''s waiting, in the battle between the black armor puppet and the middle-aged man, five breathing time soon passed.


    When the tenth breath arrived, ye CuO''s eyes on the middle-aged man suddenly became brighter, because he didn''t see the scene that the middle-aged man was killed by the array.


    "Maybe there is something wrong with the array. It seems that you can act according to the plan..." Ye CuO''s mind flashed, but he didn''t immediately start to break free from the shackles of black Qi.


    "He really wasn''t killed by the array!"


    "There is no abnormal change in the array. It seems that it will not kill the people who are robbed in xianmaijing directly as before..."


    "If that''s the case, then that''s good news for us!"


    Those people in the holy city of the MI nationality could not help but get excited. They wanted to get rid of the shackles of the black air immediately, but they didn''t receive ye CuO''s instructions.


    "No matter how much he is! Now the black armored puppet''s attention is on him. This is my big chance! The sooner I break free from the shackles of black air, the better chance I have to escape! "


    The young man in black thought of this, did not hesitate, immediately according to the method that ye CuO just gave him, to break free from the shackles of black air.


    Almost in a moment, the young man in black broke away from the shackles of black Qi. He was very happy, but he knew that it was not the time to be happy. His figure disappeared in the original place and fled towards the direction almost in line with the black armored puppet.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not only the young man in black, but also the other three broke away from the shackles of black air and fled to the distance in the next moment.


    "As expected! Let you run first


    Ye CuO is not surprised by this situation, and he is still unmoved at this moment, and he is still "willing" to let heiqi restrain himself.


    The last man of the holy city of the MI nationality, he wanted to wait for ye CuO''s order, but he just wanted to ask why Ye CuO didn''t give the order, but he didn''t expect that several other people broke free from the shackles of black air and left him alone to escape.


    "Damn it


    After scolding in his heart, he suppresses his anger. He doesn''t care why Ye CuO still doesn''t run away. Without hesitation, he starts to break free from the shackles of black Qi. After breaking free from the shackles of black Qi, he immediately runs away to a distance.

 Chapter 2220

    At this time, the middle-aged man found that the array didn''t really attack him. He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic, but he immediately suppressed it, because now he hasn''t got rid of the pursuit of the black armor puppet.


    At this time, he suddenly found that other people had broken free from the shackles of black gas. He was secretly happy that this was his good opportunity.


    The middle-aged man prayed at the same time: "black armor puppets, turn around and chase them quickly, then I can escape more easily..."


    From the young man in black to the last man in the holy city of the Mais, it''s just a matter of breathing.


    The black armored puppet was supposed to clap the middle-aged man''s hand, but before he could take it out, he realized that the people of the holy city of the MI nationality behind him had escaped from the shackles of the black air.


    The black armored puppet seemed very angry, but he did not forget to clap the ready palm to the middle-aged man, and the speed of this palm seemed to be faster than before because of anger.


    After clapping the middle-aged man, the black armored puppet didn''t turn to chase the other men. Instead, he shot some black gas to chase them. At the same time, he still flew to the middle-aged man. It seemed that he wanted to kill or catch the middle-aged man first.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that the speed of this palm suddenly became faster. He had no time to dodge and had to resist.


    Boom!


    However, the power of this palm was beyond his expectation again. His attack couldn''t block the black palm. The next moment, his body was hit by the black palm.


    In a roar, the middle-aged man''s body was suddenly smashed to the ground by the black palm, and his face became very pale, and the blood in his mouth gushed out, obviously the injury was very serious.


    "How could that be? Why don''t you go after those people? Why do you come after me... "


    The middle-aged man felt the severity of his injury, and at the same time saw the black armored puppet flying towards him. He also found that he could not control his body, and could not even stop smashing to the ground, let alone change the direction to escape. His heart was full of worry.


    "I said you can''t escape!"


    Before the middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground, the black air from the black armor puppet wound around the middle-aged man again, and then his voice rang out.


    "Break it for me!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and wanted to get rid of the blackness again. However, he found that the blackness was more powerful than the blackness before, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You can''t break free!"


    The black armored puppet said, and immediately ignored the middle-aged man, turned and pursued the man who was closest to the holy city of the MI nationality.


    Ye Cuo, who was originally pulled behind the black armor Puppet by the black air, turned to face the black armor puppet directly because the black armor puppet turned around.


    Hoo


    The black armored puppet brought a gust of wind and saw that it was about to fly past ye Cuo. However, it didn''t see much and didn''t struggle all the time. Ye CuO looked very good.


    "Here''s a real chance!"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and then when the black armor puppet passed him, he broke away his black Qi, and his figure did not disappear immediately, but attacked the black armor puppet.


    The black armor puppet did not expect that ye CuO would break free from the shackles of black gas at this time, and dare to attack it.


    "This boy, he can even break free from the shackles of black gas?"


    The middle-aged man who was eager to break free from the shackles of black air was also surprised by Ye CuO''s move, but at this time, ye CuO''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "This is the way to get rid of the blackness


    Before the middle-aged man had time to check the content of Ye CuO''s voice, he opened his eyes in the next moment. However, his shock was not caused by Ye CuO''s voice, but by the scene of Ye CuO attacking the black armored puppet.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what the middle-aged man''s reaction is. For him, the most important thing at this time is to attack the black armor puppet according to his own plan.


    He has been waiting for such a long time, until now to break free from the shackles of black gas, waiting for this excellent opportunity, how could he miss it?


    At this time, when ye CuO attacked the black armored puppet, he was less than five meters away from the black armored puppet and was in the abdomen of the black armored puppet.


    The distance of five meters is totally negligible for ye Cuo. Almost as soon as his attack left his hand, he had already hit the black puppet''s abdomen.


    In this attack, ye mistakenly used the red ye Lingzhu, and the location of his attack was also the one he had chosen for a long time. It was the location of an array node on the black armored puppet, or one of its key points.


    In fact, before finding a way to break free from the shackles of black Qi, ye CuO had already found the key of black armor Puppet by combining his knowledge of puppets in his mind.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s attack, impartial, just hit the key of the black armor puppet, and then, no matter what the result of his attack, with the help of the anti shock force, his body instantly disappeared in the original place.


    The black armored puppet was attacked by Ye Cuo. It seemed very unexpected. His body was shaking, but he didn''t chase Ye CuO who was running away with all his strength.


    "It''s done!"


    Although Ye CuO is running away, he still pays attention to the black armored puppet. When he finds that the black armored puppet''s body doesn''t move, he knows that his plan is successful.


    He was very clear that it was not that the black armored puppet did not want to move or chase him or other people, but that it could not move at this time.


    Because after his attack, the array node in the abdomen of the black armored puppet was affected, which led to problems in the array nodes in other places, and the power operation was not smooth.


    Of course, ye CuO knows better that the black armor puppet can''t move, it''s only temporary. It won''t be long before the influence of his attack disappears, and it will return to normal again.


    So, he didn''t dare to delay at all. At the moment, he almost tried his best to fly towards the middle-aged man like a flash of lightning.


    "What''s the matter with the black armor puppet? It doesn''t seem to move. How did he do it... Great


    The middle-aged man found this situation, and he couldn''t help but feel happy: "his method is much better than my previous brute force... We must seize the time to get rid of the shackles of the black spirit!"


    However, just as the middle-aged man was about to break free from the shackles of black Qi, ye CuO had already arrived at his side. Then he felt that his body was caught by Ye Cuo, and then he flew to the black armored puppet.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect such an accident. He growled: "Damn, asshole!"

 Chapter 2221

    The middle-aged man in the holy city of the MI nationality stopped at once with a curse, because he thought of a terrible situation. If he flew to the black armored puppet the next moment, and the black armored puppet suddenly regained his action ability, it might be his end!


    Thinking of this, he was almost scared out of his wits, and miraculously suppressed the anger of Ye CuO in his heart. Then he continued to follow the way that ye cuogang had just passed the message to him, trying to get rid of the shackles of black Qi.


    However, the next moment he stopped again, and his heart kept worrying: "this damned boy, will the method he just gave me be false? It''s very possible... How could he be so kind to help me? "


    "No, his method may be true... Why did he escape? It is possible that the black armored puppet will recover soon, so he must hurry to escape! Otherwise, he will deal with me first and kill me first


    No matter whether his method is feasible or not, I can''t manage so much now. I have to die as a living horse doctor. Otherwise, when the black armored puppet recovers, I will really have to die! "


    After ye CuO threw the middle-aged man to the black armor puppet, he didn''t stop at all, and flew away without looking back.


    "The black armored puppet will recover soon. Unfortunately..."


    For this point, ye CuO actually has some regrets in his heart, but he also knows that with his current strength, he can only achieve this degree.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want the black armored puppet to lose the ability of action completely, but that he can''t do it at all, because the material of refining the black armored puppet is special, and the defense of the black armored puppet is too strong.


    If he can break the defense of the black armor puppet, he doesn''t have to run away at all. Instead, he will choose to discard the black armor puppet directly.


    If he had not found the array node in the abdomen of the black armored puppet, he would not be able to make the black armored puppet unable to move now.


    "But at that time, the middle-aged men in the holy city of the MI nationality should be able to break away from the shackles of the black spirit..."


    He knew that the power of blackness on the middle-aged man at this time was much stronger than before. Although his method for the middle-aged man was true, the middle-aged man also needed to spend more effort and time to break free from the shackles of blackness.


    "At that time, he can delay the black armor puppet a little bit and buy me more time! What''s more, after the black armored puppet catches the middle-aged man, he may go after other people in the holy city of MI nationality! "


    It didn''t take long for ye CuO''s mind to detect the breath of the black armored puppet. However, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew that the black armored puppet would still be able to detect his position.


    Therefore, before the black armored puppet returns to action, he must run outside the sensing range of the black armored puppet, so that he can have the opportunity to hide his whereabouts.


    He has great confidence. As long as he hides his body and breath, the black armored puppet wants to find him again, which is very unlikely.


    At the same time, when ye CuO ran away at full speed, the middle-aged man of the holy city of the MI nationality "banged" against the black armor puppet and shook it slightly.


    With a bang, his body hit the ground, and his heart was worried. It was not because he was so dizzy, but because he was worried that the black armored puppet would recover.


    "Don''t restore your action ability at this time..."


    However, he was lucky that the black armored puppet just shook his body for a while and didn''t wake up.


    After a while, lying on the ground motionless, he suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. After that, the black gas on his body was finally freed by him, and then he ran without hesitation.


    Almost in the next moment, the black armored puppet suddenly regained his ability to move. His eyes first looked at yecuo''s escape direction, but he didn''t find any trace of yecuo.


    "How can he run so fast..."


    The black armored puppet didn''t find Ye Cuo. He seemed angry and disappointed with the result. Then he turned his eyes back and immediately chased the middle-aged man who had just run out of the holy city of the MI nationality a few hundred meters away.


    "This man has broken through to the immortal vein realm now, and has not been killed by the array. There should be something wrong with the array, but no matter what happens to the array, you''d better catch him first!"


    After all, the main task given by its owner is to catch people, and the middle-aged man is still in its sight. Of course, it decided to catch the middle-aged man first.


    "Damn it! It''s coming after me When the middle-aged man found that the black armored puppet was chasing him, his face changed again.


    The middle-aged man was hurt by the black armor puppet before. Although he was very unwilling and worried, the final result was that he was caught by the black armor puppet again soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the fate of the middle-aged man in the holy city of MI nationality.


    After a little half an hour, a startling flood passed through the air, and soon a young man appeared in a canyon. The young man was Ye Cuo.


    "For such a long time, the black armor puppet did not catch up with me. If it chased me, I must have been overtaken by it. Since it does not appear now, it means that it did not come to chase me, but to chase those people in the holy city of the MI nationality. I should be safe now!"


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he disappeared without hesitation. When he reappeared, he was in a natural cave.


    This canyon was discovered when he was looking for the jinyanhuoluan before, and because the location of this cave was extremely hidden, he also arranged a small array to hide the breath at that time, so now he chose to come here to hide temporarily.


    After entering the cave, ye CuO did not loosen his frown, because on the way here just now, he thought that since the black armored puppet wanted to catch people, other black armored puppets must have been ordered to catch other people.


    So, he contacted the people who controlled the spirits and several monsters at that time, and then he knew that his guess was right. Now other black armored puppets are really catching people everywhere.

 Chapter 2222

    Ye CuO''s eyebrows were not loosened, but were more and more tightly wrinkled. What he couldn''t understand was why the black armor puppets, or the owners of the black armor puppets, wanted them to catch people.


    "What is the purpose of the leaders of the black armored puppets, their current masters, in arresting people?"


    "Its purpose is just to catch people and kill them? It shouldn''t be that simple... "


    "Is it because the elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden is of great use to it? It doesn''t want these elixirs to fall into the hands of the entrants, so it lets them catch people?"


    "Although it may have given birth to a new intelligence for some reason, it is still a puppet. In this danzun medicine garden, it should have no difficulty if it wants any medicine..."


    In the cave, ye CuO frowned and thought hard for a while, and all kinds of guesses came out of his mind, but he could not judge whether his guesses were correct.


    Because, from his slaves who were captured by the black armor puppet, he did not get the real purpose of the black armor puppet to capture people.


    As for the owners of those black armored puppets, why they let them catch people? It seems that they really don''t know. Their answers are almost the same - the owners want to kill you, so naturally let us catch you!


    All of a sudden, ye CuO thought, "no matter what it is for, one thing is very possible, that is, it should be trapped somewhere now and can''t come out!


    Otherwise, it won''t let other black armor puppets gather before, then control them, and then let them catch people and give them back to it.... "


    "Can it be that it catches people because it''s trapped and can''t leave, and it wants to get out of it? In addition, it should not be necessary to do so... "


    The next moment, ye CuO''s mind flashed, suddenly thought of this possibility, and he felt that his guess should be very close to the truth.


    "Because it is no longer the puppet leader refined by Dan Zun in those years, but the birth of a new intelligence... If it were me, I would not be willing to be trapped somewhere.


    Even when the danzun medicine garden was opened so many times before, it learned about the situation outside and was full of yearning for the outside, so it not only wanted to come out of the place where it was trapped, but also wanted to leave the danzun medicine garden and go outside... "


    After a while, ye CuO learned from a slave who was captured by a black armored puppet that when the black armored puppet captured someone, a man suddenly broke through to the immortal vein realm.


    Although that man still did not escape the fate of being caught by the black armored puppet, he was not killed directly by the array because he broke through the immortal vein realm, just like those who came in before.


    "It seems that this big array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden has really lost the function of directly killing the disaster of xianmaijing. Otherwise, that person and the middle-aged man in the holy city of MI nationality will be killed by the array within ten breathing time after breaking through..."


    "Is it possible that the masters of the black armored puppets made it?"


    Ye CuO moved in his heart and continued to think: "it makes the great array of Dan Zun''s medicine garden lose this function. Maybe it''s just to let the people in break through to the immortal pulse realm, because only the immortal pulse realm can help it out more?"


    "No matter what its purpose is, it''s very disadvantageous to me."


    After a while, ye CuO sighed: "my purpose of entering Dan Zun''s medicine garden is to find the elixir here. But now those black armor puppets are catching people everywhere. How can I find the elixir now?"


    "If I have got Bailan Xingchen bamboo now, I can practice Wanhua forging now, and it won''t be long before my physical strength can be improved!


    As long as I can practice Wanhua forging successfully, my strength will be stronger than now. Even if I can''t kill those black armor puppets who are comparable to the second disaster of xianmai realm, it''s definitely impossible for them to kill me... "


    At this moment, ye CuO''s desire to get Bailan Xingchen bamboo and practice Wanhua forging body becomes stronger than ever.


    However, he also knew that no matter how strong the desire was, it was useless. Now the black armor puppet was catching people everywhere. If he went out now, he might be caught by the black armor puppet.


    Moreover, even if there was no threat from the black armored puppet outside, he didn''t know where the bamboo was, and he didn''t know when to get it.


    Even if he can finally leave danzun pharmacy, he will not be able to practice Wanhua forging to improve his strength.


    "Alas... Where will Bai Lan star bamboo be?"


    Ye CuO sighed again, but the next moment, a firm light flashed in his eyes, and said: "as long as there is Bailan star bamboo in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, I will find Bailan star bamboo!"


    "At this time, some black armor puppets have left the core area, and they are not spared by the people in xianmaijing or Nirvana


    Even if the people who come to the core area have not been captured by the black armor puppets, when they find that they can''t catch people in the core area, they should leave the core area to catch people! "


    "Even at that time, not all the black armored puppets will leave the core area to capture people, but the number of black armored puppets in the core area is much less than now.


    When the number of black armor puppets in the core area decreases, and I go out again, the probability of meeting black armor puppets will be much smaller than now! "


    "According to the information they sent, the black armored puppets and their owner were unable to explore the situation in the whole pharmacy. They didn''t know where there were people and where there were no people


    Anyway, let them hide first. If they can avoid the hunting of the black armor puppet, it''s the best. If they can''t hide like this, there''s no way


    Ye CuO thought of this and immediately conveyed the order. No matter whether it was in the core area or not, he asked them to find a place to hide first.


    The reason for doing so is that they don''t want to be caught by the black armor puppets, but also to destroy the good things of the owners of those black armor puppets.


    In his mind, since the master of the black armor puppet wants to arrest people, if he can''t catch enough people, his plan to extricate himself from difficulties will be affected, or even unable to extricate himself from difficulties. If it is true, it will be more beneficial to him.

 Chapter 2223

    The next time, ye CuO continued to stay in the cave, paying attention to the situation outside the cave to see if there were black armor puppets nearby.


    At the same time, he almost always understood the movements of the black armored puppets through the slaves who were caught and not caught.


    After hiding in the cave for an hour, ye CuO learned that one of the black armored puppets took the captured people to their master.


    "It''s so much smaller than those black armored puppets, and it''s almost the same as normal human beings. Let''s first see what it''s for, and whether it''s really out of trouble, as I guess, or for some other reason..."


    "So it is


    After a while, ye CuO learned the new situation. The purpose of the master of the black armor puppet was the same as what he had guessed. His purpose of making the black armor puppet catch people was to get out of trouble.


    "How does it use them to help it out?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled about this all the time, but soon he understood: "it wants to extract and devour their blood power... Then, get rid of the puppet body, and finally let itself have a real body?"


    As time goes by, ye CuO knows more and more about the black armor puppets and their owners. He knows that there are seven black armor puppets in total.


    At the same time, he also knew that the master of the black armor puppet did not immediately extract and devour the blood power of those prisoners. At the beginning, he thought that it was because he was not ready, or there were not enough targets to capture.


    However, it wasn''t long before ye CuO realized that his guess was not accurate enough. The main reason why he didn''t immediately start to extract and devour their blood might be that he didn''t get ten "keys.".


    "It needs to put together ten" keys "before it can extract and devour their blood, and then it can really get out of trouble?"


    "Now I have a key on me. If I haven''t been caught all the time, can''t I get out of trouble? However, this is just my guess... "


    In fact, the message Ye CuO got was that the master of the black armor puppet only said that he wanted to gather ten "keys", but he didn''t say that he couldn''t get out of trouble without ten "keys".


    "We can''t place all our hopes on the key..."


    "Although its strength is also the appearance of the second calamity of xianmaijing, it''s not what I can deal with now, unless I can find Bailan Xingchen bamboo and practice Wanhua forging successfully, but..."


    Ye CuO frowned and thought hard about countermeasures. However, after a long time, he was still at a loss. There was no good way to deal with the black armored puppets and their masters.


    "However, since it does not immediately draw and devour blood, I still have time. When most of the black armored puppets leave the core area, I will go out to look for the white LAN star bamboo..."


    In this way, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye CuO stayed in the cave for three days, but he knew that the black armored puppets had caught their masters, and the number of people and monsters there had exceeded 50. At the same time, they were still alive, and none of them had been killed or drawn blood.


    "Those black armor puppets can''t hunt in the core area any more. At this time, only two black armor puppets should remain in the core area. The other black armor puppets have left the core area to hunt."


    Ye CuO thought: "two black armor puppets stay in the core area. If I go out now, I will be much less likely to encounter them..."


    Immediately, ye CuO took out the map and began to study it. Now the map in his hand, among all the entrants'' maps, should be a relatively complete and detailed map of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were mainly focused on three places, where there might be Bailan star bamboo. Of course, this was just his guess based on the clues he got in the three days.


    The next day he came to the cave, he learned from the news from the black tiger that the black tiger''s hiding place was found by another wounded monster. Later, the black tiger killed the wounded monster.


    While the black tiger is cleaning up the remains of the monster, he unexpectedly learns that the monster has a clue that it is Bai Lan Xingchen bamboo.


    After getting the news, ye CuO made a conjecture according to the map in his hand, combined with some fuzzy clues, and finally felt that the three places he was looking at at at the moment were the most likely places where there was the white LAN star bamboo.


    "These three places, the one closest to me, will take at least one day to get there under normal circumstances. Now we have to be careful to avoid being found by the black armored puppets, which will take more time..."


    Ye CuO knows that if he leaves the cave and rushes to the first place where there may be Bai Lan star bamboo, he may encounter a black armored puppet.


    If he had been hiding in the cave, it would not be easy for the black armored puppet to find him, but he still decided to leave the cave and go out to look for Bailan Xingchen bamboo.


    Ye CuO knows that even if he has been staying in this cave, it is not a panacea, it does not mean that he is really safe, he may still be found.


    Because he was not sure whether the owners of the black armored puppets, after getting most of the "keys", could sense the "keys" on them and find that they were hiding here.


    Or, if there is any unknown change in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, which leads to his exposure, it is not the result he wants to see.


    Now that he had some clues about Bailan star bamboo, he felt that instead of waiting to die and staying in the cave, he might as well take the initiative to go out and look for Bailan star bamboo.


    If he really finds Bai Lan xingchenzhu and practices Wanhua forging successfully, and his strength becomes stronger, he will have more capital to cope with the danger that may come next.


    After studying the map, he determined the route that he thought was safe and not easy to encounter the black armored puppet, and then confirmed that there was no accident outside, ye CuO didn''t delay any longer and flew out of the cave in an instant.


    After flying out of the cave, ye CuO didn''t delay for a moment, and went directly to the nearest destination, where there might be Bailan Xingchen bamboo.


    Along the way, ye CuO looks alert, careful, always pay attention to the movement around, and convergence of their own breath, as far as possible to minimize the probability of their whereabouts exposed.

 Chapter 2224

    A day later.


    Ye CuO''s body suddenly stopped and hid in the crevice between the two boulders. At the same time, he instantly converged all his breath and kept a posture, motionless.


    "Unexpectedly met a black armor puppet, but fortunately, it just did not notice the situation here, did not find me!"


    Ye CuO breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he knew that the scope of the black armored puppet was larger than that of him. Now he was completely within the scope of the black armored puppet.


    Therefore, he still did not dare to be careless, and did not dare to make any noise, otherwise, it would be easy to expose his whereabouts. Once he was found by the black armored puppet, he could hardly get rid of the black armored puppet, and finally he would be caught.


    After a while, ye CuO found that the black armored puppet was going in the opposite direction, but he didn''t show up immediately.


    It was not until the black armored puppet disappeared in his mind sensing range, and then after a period of time, he estimated that he was no longer in the exploration range of the black armored puppet, that he came out of the crack between the boulders and continued to drive cautiously.


    In the following time, for ye Cuo, it was relatively smooth, because he did not meet the black armor puppet again.


    After nearly two days'' journey, ye CuO finally arrived at his destination - a lake with a radius of more than ten miles, or more accurately, a small island in the lake.


    "When the danzun medicine garden opened tens of thousands of years ago, it was also a monster who got the bamboo. According to the speculation of the monster killed by the black tiger, the monster found the bamboo on an island in a lake at that time..."


    The leaves are scattered on the small island in the lake. His mind completely covers the narrow island which is less than 300 meters, and he begins to explore it carefully.


    In fact, ye CuO had checked the island several times before he came to the island, and he didn''t find any trace of Bailan star bamboo.


    However, ye CuO was not surprised by this result. If he could find Bai Lan star bamboo directly, it would not be his turn.


    "If there is brandy star bamboo on this island, it must be shrouded by array..."


    After a careful search, ye CuO frowned: "it seems that there is no trace of array existence. Is there really no Bailan star bamboo here? Do I really want to go for nothing this time?"


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t give up so easily. In the following time, he didn''t let go of every inch of land. His mind almost turned over the whole island.


    "It seems that there is no white orchid star bamboo on this island..."


    Unfortunately, half an hour later, ye CuO still got nothing. He couldn''t help sighing, and then said: "in that case, don''t waste time here, go to the next destination!"


    "The second destination is about five days away from here..."


    Ye CuO knew that he had to seize the time. After a flash of thought, he immediately did not hesitate, and his figure disappeared on the island in an instant.


    In the next five days, ye CuO went surprisingly well. He didn''t even meet the black armor puppets once. However, he knew more about the situation of the places where the black armor puppets were located.


    Two days ago, he learned that the number of people and monsters captured by the black armored puppets had reached more than 60, but so far, the number had not exceeded 70.


    Ye CuO didn''t feel much surprised about this. After all, a lot of people died in the period of time after he came in. Now those people or monsters who haven''t been caught have hid. It''s more difficult for the black armored puppets to catch them again.


    Moreover, ye CuO also learned that now there are seven "keys" that have fallen into the hands of the owners of the black armored puppets.


    "Seven ''keys''... That is to say, apart from the'' key ''on me and the'' key ''on mizhen Hu, there is still the last'' key ''that has not been obtained by him..."


    "However, it didn''t sense the position of the remaining three keys because it got the seven keys


    Otherwise, if it can really sense the position of the other three "keys", I must have already revealed my whereabouts. Maybe I have been caught by the black armor puppet. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a small moment, ye CuO''s figure appeared again near a lake, and then came to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "This island is several times larger than the previous one. I hope we can find Bailan Xingchen bamboo here..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, expecting his wish to come true. What he didn''t expect was that he had been exploring for less than ten breaths, but suddenly found that there were two breath in the distance approaching him quickly.


    "One is the smell of monsters, the other is the smell of black armored puppets! No, the monster and the black armor puppet directly killed here... "


    Ye CuO''s face could not help changing, but what made him confused was that the smell of the monster was as powerful as that of the black armored puppet.


    Of course, at the same time of doubt, ye CuO did not forget to restrain his breath immediately, and quickly found a place to hide his body before the monster and the black armored puppet found him.


    "The monster may have found the abnormality of the array, so he broke through the immortal vein realm. After meeting the black armor puppet, he may have used some powerful secret method to improve his strength for a short time, so he can fight with the black armor puppet at this time..."


    Ye CuO carefully pays attention to the battle between the monster and the black armored puppet. He secretly guesses, but he knows that the situation is not good for the monster.


    Because if there are other black armor puppets coming, that monster will not have the power to resist any more. It will be caught by the black armor puppet, or even killed directly.


    However, ye CuO doesn''t care about the end of the monster. He only cares about himself now, praying that the monster and the black armored puppet will leave here quickly, so that he won''t be exposed.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the monster and black armored puppet in the battle did not fight and stay away from his island as ye CuO hoped. Instead, they fought fiercely within the lake.


    Boom boom!


    In a burst of roar, suddenly an attack hit the island directly, and the location of the bombardment was not far from ye CuO''s hiding place, which almost exposed him.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO scolded in his heart, and thought about how to leave the island quietly for the time being, and then came back to explore again when it was safe.


    However, ye CuO has not found the right time, and has not had time to leave quietly from the original place, but he suddenly noticed the new abnormal situation.

 Chapter 2225

    The huge yellow lion and the black armored puppet fought fiercely on the lake near the island. They didn''t care about the shock of the attack that just landed on the island.


    However, the next moment, they realized that the attack just now would not cause such a strong vibration of the island, because the island itself was shaking.


    In fact, ye CuO on the island was the first one to feel it. When the yellow lion and the black armored puppet noticed it, the island was already shining.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not going to be something bad, is it? It seems that an array on the island has been activated... "


    When ye CuO felt the abnormal vibration of the island, he had some doubts and worries in his heart. However, when the lights were shining on the island, he immediately realized that the array was activated, and the array should be activated by the attack just now.


    However, at this time, ye CuO doesn''t have so much mind to manage. He is more concerned about how the array is activated.


    Since there is an array in this island, there is a great possibility that there will be a panacea in the array. At the thought of this possibility, ye CuO''s heart is a little excited.


    Because, under normal circumstances, the elixir protected by the array is almost a very rare and precious elixir, and it may even be the white orchid star bamboo he longed for.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye CuO was sure that the array had been completely activated. However, at this time, he was so excited that his face became serious and alert, because he was already in the array.


    After discovering the changes in the scene, ye CuO realized that he was in the array. At this time, what he saw was a boundless green grassland, and the light wind brought up waves of green.


    "It seems that this array is not aggressive?"


    Ye CuO didn''t find any attack, but he still frowned and didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He knew that there was no attack at this time, but it didn''t mean that there would be no attack in the next moment.


    Ye CuO didn''t act rashly. He wanted to explore the situation in the array first. However, the next moment, he found that the scene changed again. The boundless green grassland became a dry land full of crisscross cracks.


    However, before he blinked, the dry land suddenly changed into a lush, towering forest, with the sound of insects and birds.


    "Is it really a magic array?"


    Ye CuO thinks that his guess is probably true. He is in a magic array now, otherwise the scene in the array will not be so changeable.


    "This magic array is a bit powerful. The illusions are changing so fast that I can''t tell the true from the false


    Moreover, in the magic array, the mind can''t penetrate the array to find out the situation outside, and I don''t know whether the yellow lion and the black armored puppet will come in? "


    However, the next moment, ye CuO put aside the question of whether the yellow lion and the black armored puppet will come in and seriously explored the array. After all, danger may come at any time. Of course, he should consider his own safety.


    "I don''t know what will be in this array?"


    While exploring the array, ye CuO still maintains a high degree of vigilance. Although it looks like a magic array for the time being, if there is an attack in the next moment, he also has a little time to react, and can deal with the possible danger more calmly.


    Ye CuO''s eyes were closed, but it was useless. His mind was still affected by the magic array, and it was difficult to tell what was true and what was false.


    "Is that Qingyuan flower? incorrect! I already have Qingyuan flower... "


    Ye CuO suddenly shook his head, and then he found that Qingyuan flower, which had just appeared in his telepathy, had disappeared at the moment.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help frowning: "the power of the magic array is stronger than I imagined. I was almost bewildered..."


    "Is that the yellow lion?"


    Then, the scene changed again. It turned into a windy desert with yellow sand all over the sky. Ye CuO suddenly found the yellow lion just outside. At this time, it appeared more than ten meters in front of him.


    What''s more, the yellow lion also attacked him. He was shocked and didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately flashed to avoid the attack of the yellow lion.


    However, the yellow lion''s attack speed is too fast, he did not escape, but after being hit by the attack, he did not feel any pain.


    "The yellow lion and the attack are just illusions, but the real feeling is too real, just like the real one..."


    After two breaths, ye CuO found himself in a sea of fire, surrounded by flames, and even he could feel the terrible temperature of the flames.


    Suddenly, a black armored puppet appeared from the sea of fire, and then hit Ye Cuo. Ye CuO subconsciously dodged, but he didn''t escape.


    "Another illusion!"


    The black armor puppet''s fist was close to his body and penetrated through his body, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain. Ye CuO knew that it was magic array again.


    "It''s no way to go on like this! If there is a real attack all of a sudden, and it appears directly in front of me, that''s bad. I may not even have time to react... "


    Ye CuO frowned, but his mind was seriously affected by the magic array. For the time being, there was no good way to see through the illusion created by the magic array.


    Boom!


    At this time, ye CuO heard a loud bang, and the earth under his feet was shaking violently, but then a continuous boom came to his ears.


    "Damn puppet, die for me!"


    "Die


    "Black puppet, die for me!"


    When ye CuO heard the sound, his first reaction was that the yellow lion also entered the magic array, but he could not tell where the sound came from.


    "It''s the magic array that puzzles me again!"


    Ye CuO shook his head abruptly, but the voice of the yellow lion did not disappear from his mind, which made him completely uncertain whether the yellow lion really entered the array.


    "Damn magic array!"


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that a tall figure appeared in front of him. It was the black armored puppet.


    He knows very well that if the black armored puppet is an illusion created by the magic array, it''s OK, but if it''s a real black armored puppet... So, just when he found the black armored puppet, his figure disappeared.


    However, ye CuO''s face could not help changing as his figure had just disappeared from the original place, because he had already felt the familiar breath. It was the black air of the black armored puppet, and he was already bound by the black air at this time.

 Chapter 2226

    Even now, ye CuO felt that he was bound by the black Qi, but he was still not sure whether he was really caught by the black armor puppet, or whether his mind was completely confused by the array, making him think that he was really bound by the black Qi.


    "Damn it! Is this true or not? "


    Although Ye CuO is scolding in his heart, he is also trying to break free from the shackles of black Qi. However, he finds that black Qi seems to be the same black Qi He has touched before. However, it becomes more difficult to break free from black Qi.


    Boom boom!


    This black armored puppet took a look at Ye Cuo, then withdrew his eyes, and then his figure disappeared. Of course, ye CuO''s figure also disappeared.


    In a world of ice and snow, at the foot of a huge iceberg, a yellow lion is vigorously attacking that iceberg.


    Every time it attacks, the iceberg will shake violently. At the same time, countless pieces of ice will roll down from all parts of the iceberg.


    After smashing a huge piece of ice, the yellow lion suddenly shook his head: "no! Fake! It''s all fake! Everything is an illusion... "


    Then, it found that the iceberg it was still attacking was gone, and the whole ice and snow world was gone. It became a boundless black stone forest with strange shapes and peaks everywhere.


    "Black puppet?"


    Just at this time, the yellow lion suddenly found a figure in front of him. It was the black armor puppet he had fought with before. He wanted to tear it up directly.


    "Die for me!"


    The yellow lion roared, and his figure disappeared in the same place. With big eyes like a pair of copper bells, he killed the black armored puppet.


    The black armored puppet figure does not move, a blow to the yellow lion''s attack, followed by a roar, terrible waves everywhere.


    In the loud noise, the stone forest disappeared, and became a towering mountain. The yellow lion and the black armored puppet were in a deep valley of the mountain.


    "Another illusion..."


    The yellow lion''s eyes were slightly stunned, but when he saw the attack of the black armored puppet, his eyes coagulated: "no, this black armored puppet is not an illusion, it seems to be a real black armored puppet!"


    Boom boom!


    Next, no matter how the scene changes, the battle between the black armored puppet and the yellow lion seems to be unaffected, and the roar goes on.


    After nearly ten breaths, the yellow lion was blown upside down by the black armored puppet. At the same time, it found that the scene changed again, and it seemed to be the island before.


    The yellow lion thought in his heart: "is the dreamland destroyed?"


    The yellow lion is doubting, but ye Cuo, who is bound by black Qi and thrown on the ground by a black armored puppet, is quite sure that the power of the magic array is much weaker than before.


    In fact, just now when he was caught by the black armored puppet and the black armored puppet and the yellow lion started fighting, he had already realized that their fighting was actually destroying this magic array.


    At that time, he felt that the influence of the magic array on him was weakening, and he could even find some scenes of the original island.


    However, he still pretends to be confused by the array. Of course, he is also secretly destroying and weakening the blackness that binds him, so that at the right time, he can quickly break away from the blackness.


    At this moment, the original appearance of the island appeared in his eyes. Ye CuO knew clearly that although the magic array had not completely disappeared, it could not affect him any more.


    "Thanks to their fighting, they destroyed the array... But now let''s ignore them and see what kind of elixir there is in this array!"


    Ye CuO could get rid of the black Qi at this time, but he was not in a hurry to do so. While he was watching the battle between the yellow lion and the black armored puppet, he began to explore the situation in the array.


    "Is that... White LAN star bamboo?"


    After a while, ye CuO found a bamboo about one meter high, only as thick as a finger, from the changing illusion.


    "It''s a real bamboo, not an illusion!"


    But in less than three breaths, ye CuO was completely sure that the bamboo was not an illusion, or the white orchid star bamboo he had dreamed of.


    "Bailan star bamboo has a small array protection. Their attack should not destroy Bailan star bamboo..."


    Ye CuO was a little excited in his heart, but his face was silent. His attention returned to the yellow lion and the black armored puppet in the battle.


    "At this time, the yellow lion began to lose some support. It seems that the time limit of its secret method is approaching, and the black armored puppet seems to have no sign of losing support... It can''t go on like this!"


    Ye CuO thought quickly: "if the yellow lion attacks the abdomen of the black armor... But it''s not the time yet. We should remind the yellow lion when it is about to be unable to support it!"


    Just now, ye CuO discovered that this black armored puppet is the same as the one he met before. There is an array node in his abdomen.


    As long as the attack of the yellow lion can attack the array node on the belly of the black armored puppet, with the current attack power of the yellow lion, it can not only make the black armored puppet unable to move, but maybe even make the black armored puppet completely useless.


    But he didn''t immediately remind the yellow lion, mainly considering that if the yellow lion abandoned the black armored puppet under his guidance, he still had enough strength to threaten him, so he thought he would have to wait a little longer.


    In this way, after almost ten breaths, the attack power of the yellow lion has become much weaker. Ye CuO knows that the yellow lion is going to die soon.


    Immediately, ye CuO didn''t hesitate, and his divine voice reminded the yellow lion: "the yellow lion, attack the abdomen of the black armored puppet, where there are its array nodes, that''s its weakness..."


    The yellow lion receives ye CuO''s message. Although he has some doubts about how ye CuO knows the weakness of the black armored puppet, he knows that his time is running out.


    Moreover, it also knows that yecuo can''t harm it. After all, once it is killed or caught by a black armored puppet, it will not do yecuo any good.


    Therefore, the yellow lion chose to believe Ye Cuo, but he did not immediately attack the abdomen array node of the black armored puppet, because he agreed with Ye CuO''s suggestion that he should seize the best opportunity to give the black armored puppet a fatal blow.


    The time soon arrived. The yellow lion seized the opportunity and hit the black armored puppet''s belly with all his strength, and hit its array node.

 Chapter 2227

    At the abdomen array node of the black armored puppet, when it is hit by the yellow lion''s attack, the black armored puppet''s body is taken upside down by the huge power.


    Moreover, ye Cuo, who has been paying close attention to the abdominal array node of the black armored puppet, can be sure that the black armored puppet can''t move at this time.


    Moreover, as he had expected, the damage to the array node on the abdomen of the black armored puppet was much more serious than that caused by the black armored puppet he attacked a few days ago, almost to the extent of being completely destroyed.


    "Although the black armor puppet has not been completely abandoned now, at least it can''t move for the time being, and even after a period of time, it can recover its ability to move


    However, the damage of its array node is too serious, its power operation is seriously affected, and its strength will certainly drop a lot!


    Even if its power operation exceeds a certain extent, the array node in its abdomen may be completely destroyed. At that time, it will lose its combat effectiveness completely... "


    Ye CuO immediately made a judgment and guess about the situation of the black armored puppet. Of course, he didn''t forget the yellow lion when he thought about it.


    Although the yellow lion hit the array node on the abdomen of the black armored puppet, it also suffered a powerful attack from the black armored puppet.


    "Damn it


    At this time, the yellow lion could not even control its body to fly upside down, but at the same time, it was also observing the situation of the black armored puppet.


    "It seems that he didn''t cheat me. It''s really the array node of the black armored puppet, and it''s also a weakness! Now, the black armored puppet can''t move! "


    However, the yellow lion was not too happy and excited because he felt that the black armored puppet was just temporarily unable to move, and he could not be sure when the black armored puppet would recover.


    Ye CuO noticed that the direction of the yellow lion flying backwards was just opposite to the direction of the white LAN star bamboo, and his mouth could not help but slightly and imperceptibly hook: "very good, this is just what I want!"


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart is happy. He can be quite sure that after receiving the blow of the black armored puppet, the yellow lion''s injury is much more serious than before.


    "The injury of the yellow lion is getting worse, which may shorten the time it can support. If it directly loses its combat effectiveness, it will be better for me!"


    Of course, when ye CuO''s mind turns, he also knows what he should do at this time. He has been ready for a long time, but he breaks away from the shackles of black Qi in a moment.


    Then, his figure disappeared in the same place, and his speed completely burst out, and he flew directly towards the place where the white LAN star bamboo was shrouded by the small array.


    "How can he break free from the black air of the black armor puppet? It must be because I can''t beat the black armor puppet, so he can break free... This damned human boy! He doesn''t want to escape, his target is Bai Lan Xing Chen Zhu! "


    Of course, the yellow lion had already found the bamboo, and he knew how valuable it was. At this time, he found that ye CuO wanted to snatch the bamboo in front of him, and his eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    The yellow lion wants to kill Ye CuO immediately, but his injury is so serious that he can''t even control his body. He can''t stop himself, let alone kill Ye Cuo.


    Even more worrying is that before it can control its body again, the time limit of its secret method will surely come. At that time, it will not only reduce its strength, but also have the sequelae of its secret method, which will make its injury a bit more serious than at this time.


    At that time, even if the black armor puppet has not recovered, its situation is still a little dangerous, because in that state, it is not sure that it can deal with Ye Cuo.


    "Damn boy, Bailan Xingchen bamboo belongs to me, you stop immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The inverted yellow lion could not help roaring. In fact, it even had an idea in its heart that it would run away immediately after it could control its body.


    However, the white orchid star bamboo has a huge attraction for it, this kind of rare elixir should have disappeared in the outside world, it is naturally not willing to give up.


    Moreover, even if there is no elixir of the level of Bailan Xingchen bamboo, but a worse elixir, or even a garbage elixir that it despises, it will not be willing to leave.


    Because even if ye cuogang actually saved it, at this time, he thought he was being used by Ye cuogang, which was something he couldn''t bear at all.


    Moreover, after being used by yecuo, it is not allowed to see yecuo get benefits, which is a shame for it.


    Therefore, the idea of escape just came out and was immediately suppressed by it. What it said just now was to threaten Ye CuO and try to scare him.


    In his mind, even if ye CuO knew that he was seriously injured at this time, the strength he had just shown was also a great deterrent to Ye Cuo.


    If ye CuO is frightened by it, he can even ask Ye CuO to collect the bamboo, and then ask Ye CuO to send it.


    Ye CuO heard the yellow lion''s words, but his figure didn''t stop at all, and his speed didn''t slow down, but a sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Yellow lion, you can''t protect yourself now. How dare you threaten me? Don''t think I don''t know how serious your injury is now, and your secret time is up. I don''t believe you still have the strength of xianmaijing second robbery! "


    "I don''t know my own situation as well as you?"


    The yellow lion didn''t frighten Ye Cuo, but he didn''t continue to roar, and the anger in his eyes was gradually faded, but his voice was still with a trace of coldness and disdain, and said: "if you don''t want to die, you should know better. Now you should get the white LAN Star bamboo first, and then send it to me, so I will give you a way to live!"


    "Its injury should be more serious than I expected!"


    Ye CuO secretly analyzes the yellow lion''s words. He thinks that the yellow lion''s words are probably bluffing, to scare him.


    Of course, he can''t rule out that the yellow lion is pretending to be bluffing to confuse him, but he thinks it''s very unlikely.


    "You think I''m bluffing? Hum The yellow lion is suppressing his injury so that ye CuO can''t see its reality, and humming coldly.

 Chapter 2228

    Ye CuO didn''t respond to the yellow lion next, and flew to the white LAN star bamboo with the fastest speed. For him, no matter whether the yellow lion is bluffing or not, the most important thing at this time is to get the white LAN star bamboo first.


    Of course, ye CuO did not ignore the black armored puppet who was still flying upside down, and the situation of the black armored puppet was beneficial to him.


    After another three or four breaths, the black armored puppet, who couldn''t control his body, hit the ground with a bang and made a huge hole. The whole island seemed to shake like an earthquake.


    Under the cover of the dust, the black armored puppet in the huge pit makes a roar, but it can''t fly out of the pit.


    "This black armored puppet is no longer a threat to me!"


    Ye CuO is sure of this point, because although the black armored puppet has intelligence, its intelligence is not high, just equivalent to the level of a few years old normal child. It is impossible to hide his "golden eyes".


    And then, that yellow lion is also in the "boom" sound, and a low peak to a close and extremely fierce contact.


    The body of the yellow lion fell deeply into the low peak. The low peak vibrated violently, the mountain collapsed, countless soil and stones rolled down, and even the caves smashed out by the yellow lion were buried.


    Although Ye CuO was distracted and paid attention to the black armored puppet and the yellow lion, his speed was not affected at all. His direction remained unchanged and he flew straight to the white LAN star bamboo.


    Boom!


    After a while, the location of the new cave of the low peak, suddenly countless stones shot away, and soon the yellow lion flew out of it.


    From the appearance, although there are wounds on the yellow lion''s body, they are just skin injuries, which is nothing to it at all.


    At the same time, its breath is as strong as before. It seems that the injury has not increased much and its strength has not been affected much.


    In fact, the sequelae of applying the secret method had already broken out in its body, and it had been seriously injured by the black armor puppet.


    At this time, although the injury is not serious enough to the end of a crossbow, and although it still has some combat power, its strength is much lower than before. Even an ordinary person in xianmaijing can seriously threaten its life.


    "That black armored puppet can''t recover in a short time. It''s no threat to me at all..."


    In his heart, the yellow lion made a clear judgment about the black armored puppet almost in an instant, but he was worried about ye Cuo.


    "But that damned human, he seems to be in the peak state, even if its strength is very rubbish, but it is also an ordinary fairyland..."


    "Even if it''s a magic medicine for rubbish, but it''s a precious bamboo. I can''t give it to this despicable human!"


    This is the decision it has made before, so at this time it will force to suppress its injury and keep its breath at the previous level.


    Of course, in order to keep his breath and scare Ye Cuo, it just paid a great price.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t scare this bastard human boy!"


    The yellow lion found that ye CuO was less than 100 meters away from Bailan Xingchen bamboo, and his hesitation disappeared. At the same time, his figure disappeared in the original place.


    The yellow lion does not run away, but flies to Ye Cuo. If he changes his mind and runs away, he will not only lose Bai Lan Xingchen bamboo, but also pay the price just now.


    This is too much to pay for, for it is equivalent to the loss of his wife and soldiers, how can it endure, how can it let such a thing happen?


    "Bai Lan star bamboo has a small array to protect him. Even if he gets to Bai Lan star bamboo, he can''t break that small array quickly!


    As long as I can frighten him or even scare him away in this process, I win, and Bailan Xingchen bamboo is mine! After getting the bamboo, I will leave here immediately and find a place to hide and heal... "


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The yellow lion drank coldly, but it didn''t find that it had arrived at the moment. Ye CuO''s face beside the white LAN star bamboo had the slightest expression of panic.


    "I''m not afraid! I''m so calm, but you can''t cheat me. In fact, your heart is full of fear! "


    Yellow lion in order to seize the time, it is not a threat to speak, but directly with the idea of their own words to Ye CuO''s mind.


    "What''s more, it''s not so easy for you to break the small array that protects the white LAN star bamboo! Even if you really get the bamboo, the bamboo will fall into my hands, and you will die! "


    "Even if you want to run away now, it''s too late. There''s absolutely no possibility that you can escape from me. You''ll take the blame for yourself and seek your own death..."


    Ye CuO didn''t care what the yellow lion said. In his eyes, there was only the small array in front of him and the white orchid star bamboo in the array.


    As for this small array, he had been quietly studying it before. Although the defensive power of this small array does not seem weak, it is actually not very complicated.


    In less than two breaths of time, the small array shrouded in white clouds and stars was like a balloon inflated to the extreme, and the "wave" was broken.


    "Damn it! How could he break the array so quickly... "


    See ye CuO break open array, that yellow lion heart anxious, can''t help but secretly scold, but the surface is silent, speed is not affected.


    Ye CuO broke the array, and a smile appeared on his face. Then the next moment, the white orchid star bamboo, which didn''t need a special way to collect, disappeared and was put into the storage ring by him.


    "Finally, I got the Bailan star bamboo. Finally, I got together the three kinds of elixirs: Qingyuan flower, Shengyun lingguo and Bailan star bamboo! Soon, I can practice "Wanhua forging" and improve my strength!


    As long as the cultivation of Wanhua forging is successful and the strength is improved, I will have greater self-protection when I face the black armor puppet... "


    Ye CuO''s idea of excitement was immediately suppressed. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the flying yellow lion. His face was not afraid, but was smiling.


    Ye CuO''s words were ironic, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "yellow lion, when do you want to bluff? But you''ve come just in time, lest I waste some more time to kill you! "


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be scared by the yellow lion, but he is absolutely sure that the yellow lion is bluffing.

 Chapter 2229

    Just now, before the yellow lion came out of the cave, ye CuO clearly noticed that the smell of the yellow lion suddenly weakened a lot.


    Although the yellow lion''s breath weakened for a short time, even less than three breaths, he was still aware of it.


    Even after the yellow lion flies out, the breath returns to the previous intensity, but he can be sure that the yellow lion is acting at this time.


    Because, if the state of the yellow lion is not so bad, it doesn''t have to say so much nonsense to threaten him at this time.


    If the yellow lion is not bluffing, even if the white LAN star bamboo falls into his hands, the yellow lion doesn''t have to threaten him. After all, the speed of the yellow lion is faster than him, and he can''t escape the pursuit of the yellow lion.


    However, what the yellow lion has just done shows that he is worried. He is worried that he will run away immediately when he gets the bamboo. The reason why he is worried is that he is not sure that he can catch up with him.


    Therefore, judging from these, he can be sure that the yellow lion seems to have the strength before, but in fact, it is seriously injured and its strength has dropped so much that it has no confidence to deal with him.


    Now that he knows that the yellow lion is supporting, how can he be afraid of the yellow lion? On the contrary, this is what he is most happy to see.


    "Damn it, why wasn''t he scared... He was so sure that I was bluffing? It''s so arrogant to say that you want to kill me! Or is there something wrong with his brain? "


    The yellow lion cursed in his heart, but he was in a dilemma now. If he stopped or turned around and ran, he believed that ye CuO would be able to guess that he was in a weak state.


    And once at that time, it dares to be sure that ye CuO will not miss such an opportunity. It is impossible to miss it, and it will immediately pursue it.


    But it is because the injury is too serious, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable to it, because it can not suppress how long its injury, but it is not willing to lose the white LAN star bamboo, not willing to let go of Ye Cuo.


    In this case, it decided to bet, bet Ye CuO at this time is to test it, and as long as it does not stop, continue to fly to Ye Cuo, ye CuO will be scared by it.


    Even if ye CuO is not scared to run away, it can still hold on for a while. Maybe Ye CuO''s strength is not as strong as it imagined. It even has a chance to kill Ye Cuo, and then it can get Bailan Xingchen bamboo.


    Even at the next moment, it still thinks that if ye CuO is really scared and he obediently gives up the bamboo, it can''t let Ye CuO go for the time being, and wait until his injury recovers, and then find Ye CuO to settle the accounts.


    Of course, this is also because it doesn''t want to take any more risks. After all, it''s in a bad situation. There''s no need to put itself in a dangerous situation in order to kill Ye Cuo.


    However, he did not see the slightest sign that ye CuO was frightened, and almost in the next moment, his eyes widened.


    Because it suddenly saw, let it worry about a scene - not only did ye CuO not escape, but even dare to attack it!


    "Yellow lion, now you can die!"


    Ye CuO''s cold, murderous voice, followed by a golden sword light, sounded directly in the yellow lion''s mind.


    "Damned bastard! His attack is even more powerful than I thought... "


    The yellow lion was shocked and worried, but he knew that there was no way out, so he could only harden his head and send out the golden sword light to attack Ye Cuo.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart. When the yellow lion''s yellow claws slapped his golden sword light, he again noticed the severity of the yellow lion''s injury.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yellow paw about the size of Zhang, photographed by the yellow lion, met Ye CuO''s golden sword light, and then there was a huge earth shaking noise.


    The yellow lion claw and the golden sword light stopped after they met. It looked like they were equal. Both sides were rapidly consuming each other''s strength.


    "Ha ha... It''s really strong outside but strong in the middle!"


    Ye CuO realized that the power of the yellow lion''s claw was consumed much faster than the weakening speed of his golden sword, and his heart couldn''t help sneering.


    He can be absolutely sure that the attack power of the yellow lion at this time is at most the level of the ordinary immortal pulse realm, even weaker than him.


    After a flash of thought, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. The next attack was already sent out, like a golden lightning shot at the yellow lion.


    "Damn it


    The yellow lion''s eyes changed again, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He let out a roar in his mouth. At the same time, he suddenly clapped his two huge claws at Ye CuO''s golden sword light.


    Boom!


    In two loud sounds, two huge lion claws beat Ye CuO''s golden sword light, but ye CuO had already disappeared in the same place and continued to attack the yellow lion from the other direction.


    After two breaths, the yellow lion suddenly emits a red light from its mouth, but it''s not its attack on yecuo, but its blood.


    "How''s it going? Is my attack not bad? "


    Ye CuO saw that his attack fell on the yellow lion, which made the injury of the yellow lion more serious. A smile appeared on his face, with a trace of banter in his smile.


    "Damn boy, I''ll kill you! I will kill you


    The yellow lion was more and more anxious and worried. His mouth roared and his two front paws kept flapping. One by one, the yellow lion''s paws flapped in the direction of Ye Cuo. It seemed that he wanted to directly pat Ye CuO into a meat cake.


    "You''d better think about how you will die!"


    Ye CuO talks, but his attack is not stingy to kill the yellow lion. He knows that he must seize the time to get rid of the yellow lion as soon as possible.


    Because he can''t know whether there will be other black armor puppets coming here. If there are black armor puppets coming, he will be in danger.


    After a few more breaths, the yellow lion claps out a few claws, then suddenly turns around and runs away, because it knows its own situation very well, and knows that because of the fight just now, it will soon be unable to suppress the injury in its body.


    Although it also knows that it is too late to run now, and the possibility of its escape from ye CuO''s pursuit before the outbreak of the injury is very slim, it still holds the mentality of just in case, hoping to seize the ethereal life.

 Chapter 2230

    Ye CuO had no accident for the yellow lion to turn and run away. In fact, he had expected this for a long time, and he was always on guard against this situation.


    "Yellow lion, want to run? Ha ha, do your daydream


    It doesn''t take long for ye CuO to get rid of the yellow lion. Of course, ye CuO doesn''t allow the yellow lion to escape. He immediately chases the yellow lion.


    At this time, the yellow lion found that ye CuO came after him, and he was very sorry. Before he regretted, he should not avenge Ye Cuo, let alone think about Bailan Xingchen bamboo. Instead, he should make a decision to escape first.


    Otherwise, the chance of escape will be much higher than now. Unfortunately, it knows that no matter how much regret it is, it will not help. The most important thing is to find a way to escape and save one''s life.


    Although there are no illusions now, the array has not been broken and is still in operation. Before the yellow lion flies out of the array, he suddenly finds that the black armored puppet in the big pit not far away flies out of the pit.


    "The black armor puppet, is it restored? Wouldn''t I be more dangerous, or even... No, it hasn''t really recovered its combat effectiveness yet! "


    When the yellow lion found out this situation, he was more worried, but immediately his heart moved again: "I can use the black armored puppet, maybe I can make this damned human boy give up chasing me!"


    "The black armor puppet is about to recover its action ability. If you continue to chase me, the final result may be that you and I will die together!"


    The yellow lion ran away and roared: "although my injury is not light, if I entangle you for a period of time, there will be no problem at all. At that time, as long as the black armored puppet catches up, you will die!"


    "You think so well!"


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t ignore the black armor puppet all the time. Of course, he couldn''t have found the movement of the black armor puppet, but he didn''t worry much.


    He knew more about the black armored puppet than the yellow lion. He was sure that the black armored puppet could only fly out and could not recover its combat effectiveness.


    The fact is that the black armor puppet just flew out, but it seems to have lost all its strength. With a "bang", it hit the ground next to the pit again, struggling as if it wanted to fly, but it failed.


    Ye CuO put a sneer on his lips: "yellow lion, it''s fantastic that he wants to die with me at this time! You want to run now? Hum, you can''t run away


    Boom boom!


    In the roar, the yellow lion flew out of the array and flew over the lake outside the island. Ye CuO''s figure also flew out after him. Without hesitation, he immediately continued to attack the yellow lion.


    "It''s more seriously injured, and its speed is slower than just now. It shouldn''t take much time for it to lose its combat effectiveness completely!"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed. He was chasing the yellow lion, but he also noticed the movement nearby in case another black armored puppet appeared. However, he didn''t find any black armored puppet at the moment.


    Of course, he didn''t relax his vigilance because of this. At the same time, his attack on the yellow lion is more fierce than before. He hopes to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Boom boom!


    Before the yellow lion flew out of the lake, he was struck by Ye CuO''s golden sword light and fell into the lake, splashing waves several meters high.


    WOW!


    The yellow lion did not fly out, but continued to escape from under the lake, and then flew out from the Bank of the lake, trying to escape to a distance.


    However, at this time, behind its buttocks, a golden sword light flashed away, and then "boom" on its body.


    Roar


    The yellow lion suddenly had a deep bone wound, but what was more serious was the wound in its body. At this moment, it could not be suppressed any more and broke out completely.


    Poof


    The body of the yellow lion was smashed to the ground, and the blood in its mouth turned into a blood mist. Then it made a painful roar, and its body hit the ground near the lake.


    Of course, the yellow lion didn''t want to die like this. No matter how serious his injury was, he wanted to fly away. However, he just flew less than a few meters, and a golden sword cut his body under the ground.


    This time, the yellow lion didn''t fly again. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fly and run away. It wasn''t that his injury was so serious that he couldn''t fly. It was that he knew that even if he flew, it would be useless. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Although the yellow lion was a little desperate, it didn''t give up and asked Ye CuO for mercy: "please don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Ye CuO''s figure came down and hummed coldly: "I won''t kill you, but I want you to die now, so you should kill yourself quickly!"


    Yellow lion slightly a Leng, it did not expect that ye CuO would say so, it has been willing to give in, actually still refused to let it go.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the yellow lion. As soon as his voice fell, his action didn''t stop. He quickly began to ban the yellow lion.


    The yellow lion instantly regained his mind and instinctively wanted to resist, but he gave up the resistance. Even he was a little pleased, because he felt that since Ye CuO had forbidden his power, he would not die for the time being.


    As long as ye CuO doesn''t kill it now, it''s a good thing for him. After all, he has a chance to live. Even if he has little hope, he won''t give up.


    In a short time, ye CuO finished the ban on the yellow lion. Instead of flying away from the lake, he flew to the island in the lake and entered the array of covering the island again.


    As soon as ye CuO entered the array, his eyes fell on the black armored puppet who was still on the ground. His eyes flashed, and he muttered: "the black armored puppet doesn''t recover so quickly. Even if it recovers its combat power, its strength will be greatly reduced, and there is no threat to me..."


    "What else did he come back to do? Does he want to kill the black armored puppet


    The yellow lion''s eyes flashed with doubt, and then his eyes also fell on the black armored puppet. He murmured in his heart: "but the black armored puppet''s defense is so strong, he is sure to kill the black armored puppet?"


    "The reason why this array can create a lot of illusions before is because of the main array eye..."


    Ye CuO didn''t know what the yellow lion was thinking. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care. One of the reasons why he came back to this array was to get the main array eye of the array.

 Chapter 2231

    During the battle between the yellow lion and the black armored puppet, this magic array creates a dreamland, which can''t confuse Ye Cuo.


    Not long after that, ye CuO also found that the illusion effect of the magic array was greatly reduced. The main problem was the connection between the main array eyes and the auxiliary array eyes of the magic array.


    Because of the fighting power of the yellow lion and the black armored puppet, the auxiliary eyes are damaged, resulting in serious problems in the connection with the main eyes.


    Just in this way, the power of mirage will continue to weaken, and now the connection between the main array eye and other auxiliary array eyes has weakened more than before.


    Ye CuO can be sure that in a short time, when the connection between the main array eye and the auxiliary array eye is completely broken, then this magic array will not continue to operate and really disappear completely.


    Of course, he doesn''t care whether the magic array disappears or not. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. Once he takes away the main array eye, this array will no longer exist.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO once again confirmed that the black armor puppet would not recover so soon. After that, his figure disappeared in the same place, and then appeared at the position of the main eye of the array.


    "It''s a good thing that this one is used as the main eye of the array. It hasn''t been affected by their battle just now. It''s not even damaged at all..."


    There is a smile on Ye CuO''s face, and he is also lucky in his heart. Otherwise, if this treasure is destroyed, he will have a heartache at this time. Where can he laugh?


    Although he had never seen or even heard of it before, he could roughly judge from his eyes that it was a very good treasure to be the eye of the main array.


    If the black armored puppet not far away can bring great threat to his life, he will not return to take risks. But now that there is no danger, how can he let go when he sees the baby?


    The next moment, ye CuO didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately took action and began to seize the time to collect the treasure of the main array eye.


    The yellow lion, who was left on the ground by Ye Cuo, was not sure what ye CuO would do with it at the moment, and he didn''t know how long he could live. If he didn''t worry, it was absolutely false.


    "Isn''t he afraid of the black armor puppet and suddenly recovers? blamed! He is not afraid of the black armor puppet recovering, but I am afraid


    If that''s the case, he is definitely not the opponent of the black armor puppet. At that time, not only he but also I will be very dangerous! "


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah!"


    The yellow lion''s worry flashed through his mind. Then he quickly stopped the thought and thought to the good side: "definitely not. The black armored puppet will never recover so soon!"


    At the same time, it also knows what ye CuO is doing: "originally, the purpose of his return here is to collect the main eye of the array. Can he be sure that it is a very good treasure?"


    Of course, it also knows that it''s useless to worry at the moment. It can only pray in secret and comfort itself while looking at Ye Cuo. It is curious to guess: "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but let him venture back to get it?


    Looking at him now, he should know the array, and his level is not low. I don''t know how long it will take him to take out the main array eye?


    I hope he doesn''t waste too much time. Otherwise, when the black armor puppet recovers, or there are other black armor puppets coming, it''s really terrible... "


    Ye CuO doesn''t have any idea at this time. He doesn''t care what the yellow lion thinks. Most of his spirit is focused on the main eye of the array.


    He knows better than the yellow lion that his time is very tight, because he came back not only to collect the main eye of the array, but also to do another important thing after he has collected the main eye of the array. He naturally has to seize the time.


    In this way, the process was successfully completed in less than ten breaths. In the next moment, a white light lit up in front of yecuo, and then something flew out of the white light and fell into his hands.


    It was a white bead the size of a ping-pong ball. On the surface of the bead, there was a faint white halo flowing.


    "What is the white pearl?"


    The yellow lion''s eyes were also fixed on the white beads in Ye CuO''s hands, and his eyes were shining with curiosity: "however, since it can be used as the main array eye, it should be a good treasure... Otherwise, how could he risk his life to come back?"


    "It''s this white bead that makes this array have the effect of magic array. All the illusions in the previous array are made by this bead..."


    Ye CuO looks at the white bead in his hand, and his mind is also studying the white bead. Although he has not had time to study it thoroughly, he can be sure that the white bead is indeed a treasure.


    It''s also very good for him to study the method of using white beads and create a dreamland. After all, he has another means to fight the enemy.


    Through his previous experience in the array, he felt that if he could activate the white beads and create a dreamland, there would be no problem in dealing with the people who were robbed of xianmaijing. Maybe he could even confuse the people who were robbed of xianmaijing.


    If it is true, he with white beads will not only have one more way to fight the enemy, but also one more trump card, which can be used as an assassin''s mace.


    Boom!


    Just after the white bead fell into Ye CuO''s hand, there was a roar, but ye CuO''s face remained unchanged, because he knew that it was because the main eye of the array had been taken out by him, and the array could no longer maintain its operation and was destroyed.


    At the same time, the white bead disappeared in yecuo''s hands, and then his figure disappeared in the same place, but he did not fly to the island outside, but to the struggling black armor puppet.


    The yellow lion was still curious about what the White Pearl was, but he didn''t get any answer yet. Suddenly he saw Ye CuO''s figure disappear, and his heart burst out.


    Its first thought was that ye CuO wanted to leave it alone and let the black armored puppet deal with it. His heart was filled with worry.


    However, the next moment, it saw that ye CuO was flying to the black armored puppet, rather than flying directly to the outside of the island, so it felt that its guess might be wrong.


    "How did he... Fly to that black armored puppet?"


    The yellow lion''s worry didn''t disappear completely, but at the same time, he had doubts and surmised: "what does he want to do? Is he really going to kill the black armored puppet? Does he really have a way to kill that black armored puppet? "

 Chapter 2232

    The reason why Ye CuO flew to the black armored puppet was that he returned here to collect the white bead, and his second purpose was the black armored puppet.


    The black armored puppet, who was still struggling and wanted to recover his action ability, suddenly stopped struggling when he saw Ye CuO flying. Like the yellow lion, he wanted to know what ye CuO was going to do.


    At this time, ye CuO''s figure is flying to the black armored puppet, his brow is slightly wrinkled, it seems that he is thinking about something that puzzles him.


    However, his brows did not wrinkle for long. When he flew to the black armor puppet and stopped, his brows were already stretched out.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The black armored puppet looked at Ye CuO and said, "if you want to destroy me, I tell you it''s absolutely impossible..."


    "How do you know that I can''t destroy you?"


    Ye CuO chuckled and then said: "before, you must have thought that I couldn''t help you, but you are not nearly destroyed by me now. Aren''t you almost abandoned by me now?"


    "What? You destroy its array node. I destroy its array node. OK! The reason why the black armored puppet has become like this is because of my credit. This damned boy is shameless... Well, your credit is also great! "


    The yellow lion secretly despises Ye CuO in his heart, but then he has to admit that if ye CuO didn''t tell him the way, he couldn''t make the black armor puppet lose his way. He has already been caught or killed by the black armor puppet.


    The yellow lion stares at Ye CuO and the black armored puppet and thinks curiously, "but how does he deal with the black armored puppet? Has he found other array nodes of the black armored puppet again... "


    When the black armored puppet heard Ye CuO''s words, he finally knew that he had become like this. The main reason was Ye Cuo. He said angrily: "when I recover, it will be yours..."


    Ye CuO naturally didn''t know what the yellow lion thought. Before the black armored puppet finished, he interrupted: "do you want to recover? It depends on whether I agree or not! Since I can find one of your weaknesses, can''t I find the others?


    As long as I find all your weaknesses... No, actually I don''t need to find all your weaknesses, I can completely destroy you! "


    "He''s going to get rid of the black armor puppet completely. I don''t know how long it will take? If there are other black armored puppets coming during this period, what will they do then? "


    On the other hand, when the yellow lion heard Ye CuO''s words, he was worried about it. Thinking of this, he quickly emboldened himself to send a message to Ye Cuo, and reminded him, "I think it''s better not to waste time. Anyway, it''s no different from being abandoned now. Let''s leave here as soon as possible..."


    Ye CuO ignored the yellow lion and continued to say to the black armored puppet, "although I can destroy you, I think it will be more useful for me to keep you!"


    "What does he mean? Isn''t he going to destroy the black armored puppet? "


    The yellow lion''s eyes glared with surprise and doubt: "is his real purpose to subdue the black armored puppet for his own use? But how could the black armored puppet listen to him!


    Unless, he has a way to control the black armor puppet! Although I have a little hope that he can be the black armor puppet, how can he have a way? "


    As a matter of fact, ye CuO''s second goal is to subdue the black armor puppet as the yellow lion thought, and let the black armor become his powerful help.


    As for how to subdue or control the black armored puppet, in fact, he had this plan in mind before he dealt with the yellow lion.


    Of course, the premise that he has this plan is that he is sure that he can control the black armor puppet, otherwise, where will he stay here now to waste his time and leave immediately after he gets the white beads.


    Ye CuO''s confidence, on the one hand, comes from his previous research on black armor puppets, on the other hand, comes from his knowledge of puppets in his mind.


    Since the appearance of the black armored puppet, his real close contact with the black armored puppet is the third time.


    Every time he came into contact with the black armored puppet, he did not forget to study the black armored puppet. After all, the black armored puppet is more powerful than him. The purpose of his research on the black armored puppet is to find out the flaws so that he can deal with the black armored puppet.


    Although each contact with the black armored puppet is not long, when he has time afterwards, he will continue to think and look for the flaws of the black armored puppet.


    Last time, he found the array node in the abdomen of black armor. Today, his research on this black armor puppet is even more fruitful.


    In addition to the knowledge of how to refine puppets, he also had the method of controlling other people''s puppets.


    Before today, he had tried to control the black armored puppet and let it work for him, but he didn''t give up.


    When the black armored puppet fought with the yellow lion, he gradually had a clear idea by observing the power operation of the black armored puppet.


    Now, after a careful analysis, ye CuO is 80% sure of the success rate of controlling the black armored puppet.


    Even if it''s only a 50% or 60% grasp, ye CuO will want to have a try, not to mention the high grasp now. How can he miss such an opportunity?


    He knew very well that the appearance of the black armor puppet, especially the owner of the black armor puppet, was extremely unfavorable to him, even extremely dangerous.


    Although he has got Qingyuan flower, Bailan Xingchen bamboo and Shengyun lingguo at this time, as long as he finds a place to hide, his strength can be improved a lot after the successful cultivation of Wanhua forging. At that time, he will be more sure to deal with the black armor puppet.


    If you can control the black armor puppet who has the strength of the second robbery in xianmaijing, plus his own strength, his self-protection ability will be greatly improved in the danzun medicine garden.


    "At last


    Ye CuO cheers in his heart. The reason why he talks nonsense with the black armored puppet is that he is preparing in secret. Now that the preparation has been completed, he can officially start to implement the plan to control the black armored puppet.


    Ye CuO looked at the black armored puppet with a smile: "I know that you are not willing to be controlled by me, but you have no choice and resistance at all!


    From today on, you''d better be under my control! Of course, I mean, your body does not include your consciousness! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the black armored puppet roared: "you want to control me, you want to erase my consciousness, that''s impossible!"


    "It''s impossible, you''ll know soon!" After ye CuO finished this sentence, he didn''t waste any more time and started to take action immediately.

 Chapter 2233

    If ye CuO wants to refine the puppet, he certainly can''t do it now. He can''t change the array of the black armored puppet and control the black armored puppet through the array.


    However, for him, the best way to control the black armored puppet is not through array control, but to directly erase the consciousness of the black armored puppet.


    As long as the consciousness of the black armored puppet is removed, the black armored puppet will naturally become an empty shell. At that time, he only needs to separate a wisp of divinity, and use this wisp of divinity to become the new consciousness of the black armored puppet to control it.


    In this way, the black armored puppet will be completely controlled by him. It can even be said that the black armored puppet is him, and the black armored puppet becomes his part.


    This is much better than the way that the master of the black armored puppets controls them now, because it does not erase their consciousness, but controls them by some means.


    "Is he trying to erase the consciousness of the black armored puppet?"


    The yellow lion heard Ye CuO''s words, and his eyes suddenly widened again. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief: "how can he erase the consciousness of the black armored puppet?"


    "If he can really erase the current consciousness of the black armored puppet, maybe he can really control the black armored puppet!


    In that case, it would not be so easy for the other black armor puppets to kill the Dan master in his medicine garden


    Maybe I don''t have to think about how to escape. As long as I can persuade him not to kill me, my security will be greatly improved accordingly! "


    The yellow lion knows very well that even if he can think of a way to escape from ye CuO''s hands later, he will be dead once he meets another black armored puppet with his current injury!


    Therefore, if ye CuO can ensure that he does not kill him, he decides not to run away, but to make use of Ye CuO''s power to make ye CuO his umbrella, so that he will be safer.


    "We must succeed!" When he thought of this, the yellow lion began to look forward to it, and even prayed secretly for ye Cuo.


    "You can''t make it!"


    "Don''t dream! You will never succeed. Don''t waste your efforts! "


    "If you want to erase my consciousness, you are daydreaming!"


    "Don''t waste your efforts... It won''t be long. When I recover, you will..."


    Ye CuO naturally didn''t know what the yellow lion was thinking at this time. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to the black armored puppet constantly shouting in his mouth.


    He is concentrating his mind on invading the head of the black armored puppet, destroying the array of consciousness to protect it, hoping to erase the consciousness of the black armored puppet as soon as possible.


    "The black light should be the control means of the master of the black armor puppet..."


    After a while, ye CuO found a layer of black light, and then his mind turned into a sharp blade and stabbed directly at that layer of black light.


    Boo!


    There seems to be a light sound, and that layer of black light is pierced by Ye CuO''s divine blade. Then there is an obvious flaw in the array that protects the consciousness of the black armored puppet.


    "So it is


    Ye CuO had expected a flaw in this array for a long time, and it was this flaw that greatly increased his grasp of erasing the consciousness of the black armored puppet.


    "Fortunately, there is a layer of black light. I really should thank its owner. It can be said that it helped me to get out this


    Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to do it! "


    Although Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised, and even thanks the master of the black armor puppet, he did not forget what he should do at this time, so his mind blade did not stop at all.


    I saw that his shennian blade was directly stabbed at the array protecting the consciousness of the black armored puppet. With a light sound of "Bo", the tiny array was pierced by yecuo''s shennian blade.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. How can you break it... "


    At this moment, the black armor puppet seemed very unbelievable, but it clearly knew that yecuo had indeed broken its last layer of protection.


    "How can the black armor puppet say that? Did he really succeed? "


    After hearing the words of the black armored puppet, the yellow lion was shocked at first, but then his shock was quickly replaced by surprise.


    "Good! If he wiped out the consciousness of the black armor puppet, and then controlled the black armor puppet, it would be really great!


    He made it, and I''ll be safer! However, I have to think about how to make his killing thoughts disappear completely, otherwise... "


    Without the protection of the micro array, the consciousness of the black armored puppet was as if he had been stripped naked and directly faced the attack of yecuo shennian''s sharp blade.


    "It''s almost half done!"


    At the same time, ye CuO''s idea flashed in his mind, and his divine blade had stabbed the consciousness of the black armored puppet. Although it didn''t kill the consciousness of the black armored puppet, it had hurt the consciousness of the black armored puppet a lot.


    "It hasn''t been destroyed yet. In that case, let''s do it again!"


    Ye CuO''s heart thought a move, and a sharp blade of divine thought formed in an instant, and then stabbed the consciousness of the black armored puppet again.


    This time, the consciousness of the black armored puppet was completely stabbed by Ye CuO''s shennian sharp blade. The injury was even more serious than the one just now. There was only a faint trace left.


    "No, how could it be, how could it be..."


    After the black armored puppet let out an unwilling roar, its faint consciousness completely dissipated, and its body naturally became an empty shell.


    "It''s over?"


    The yellow lion heard the unwilling voice of the black armored puppet, and then saw that the black armored puppet did not move. His mind flashed wildly: "the consciousness of the black armored puppet has been erased by him!


    How on earth did he do it so fast? But no matter how he does it... It''s going to take a while for him to control the black armor puppet, isn''t it? "


    Ye CuO was not completely relieved at this time. After all, he had only wiped out the consciousness of the black armored puppet and was only half successful.


    In the next time, he needs to make his mind become a new consciousness of the black armor puppet as soon as possible. Only in this way can he be truly successful and be able to completely control the black armor puppet and make the black armor puppet work for him.

 Chapter 2234

    After erasing the consciousness of the black armored puppet, what should he do next? Ye CuO had already practiced in his mind for countless times before.


    Therefore, he skillfully began to connect his mind with other arrays of the black armored puppet, especially the most core array, and then he could really control the black armored puppet.


    Moreover, after that, he also needs to repair the damaged array node in the abdomen of the black armored puppet. Only in this way can he make the black armored puppet play the power of the second calamity of immortal pulse realm after he controls the black armored puppet.


    At this time, although Ye CuO was a little anxious, his communication with the black armor puppet core array was not affected by this.


    In just a few breaths, he has established contact with the core array, and then through the core array, he has established contact with the array nodes of the black armored puppet''s whole body.


    A smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face. In his expectant eyes, the black armored puppet, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly stood up.


    "Finally, I have successfully controlled this black armored puppet!"


    Until this moment, ye CuO completely and successfully completed the plan to control the black armor puppet, and the smile on his face also quickly bloomed.


    Of course, he is also very clear that at this time, the black armor puppet''s strength can''t reach the strength of the previous two robberies in xianmaijing because the array node in his abdomen is seriously damaged.


    However, it takes a lot of time to repair the array node on the abdomen of the black armored puppet, so he is not in a hurry to repair that array node at the moment.


    His plan is to leave here now. After all, he has been here for such a long time. There may be other black armored puppets on their way.


    So, after you leave here, find a safe place, and then repair the array node on the abdomen of the black armored puppet, so that it can recover the strength of the second disaster of xianmai realm.


    "He made it


    The yellow lion saw the black armored puppet stand up, and ye CuO''s face was still so bright smile, it knew Ye CuO had controlled the black armored puppet.


    "Now, I have come up with a way, so that he will not kill me..."


    The yellow lion just thought of this, the next moment it suddenly saw Ye Cuo, and the black armored puppet, flying towards this side of it.


    "Don''t kill me, I can serve you later!"


    In fact, there are some worries in the yellow lion''s heart. After all, it doesn''t have any resistance now, and ye CuO doesn''t say what to do with it.


    Therefore, in order to save his life, he must speak first, otherwise, if ye CuO kills him directly later, it may be too late.


    "It''s not so easy for you to die!"


    Ye CuO snorted in the flight, and then he didn''t speak. When he flew to the yellow lion, he let the black armored puppet catch the yellow lion.


    That yellow lion heard Ye CuO''s words, his heart can''t help but jump. He thought Ye CuO didn''t intend to let it go, and he would torture it severely before killing it.


    As a result, the yellow lion is more sure that even if ye CuO wants to kill him, it should not be at this time, so his worries are put down for the time being.


    When the black armor puppet caught it, it said: "before I was wrong, I offended and offended you, but now I know I was wrong!


    Besides, the medicine garden of Dan Zun is so dangerous now. If you don''t kill me, I will be a big help for you when my injury recovers... "


    However, ye CuO didn''t respond to the yellow lion''s words. He and the black armored puppet just flew to the distance.


    The yellow lion said for a while, but didn''t get Ye CuO''s response. He worried that if he continued to say it, he would annoy Ye CuO and lose his life, so he had to stop talking. However, its mind did not stop flashing, it could not stop, or dare not stop.


    "What does he mean?"


    "Where is he going?"


    "I hope you don''t meet other black armored puppets on the way..."


    "Will he find a place to hide? I hope he can find a place to hide first. If he can hide, he can leave Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Maybe that''s good. After all, at least he won''t die here... "


    In the following way, ye CuO always kept a high degree of vigilance in his heart, and also hoped not to encounter other black armored puppets.


    He knows very well that even with the black armored puppet he controls now, the strength of the two can hardly compete with the black armored puppet who has the strength of the second disaster of xianmaijing.


    Fortunately, before he met another black armored puppet, he had already arrived at the location of a secret transmission array he had arranged the other day.


    Then, without hesitation, ye CuO directly started the teleportation array, took the black armored puppet and the yellow lion, and teleported back to a more secret place, where he arranged the array to cover.


    "It should be safe in a short time..."


    On Ye CuO''s face, a relaxed smile appeared. Of course, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance completely. His mind went out of the array and explored it carefully for several times. He didn''t find any danger coming.


    Later, he didn''t waste any more time. The black armored puppet explored the outside world and shocked the yellow lion, while he began to prepare to practice Wanhua forging to improve his strength.


    Ye CuO first recalled the related contents of Wanhua forging in his mind, and then introduced Qingyuan flower, Shengyun lingguo and Bailan Xingchen bamboo, as well as other auxiliary miracles.


    A medicine barrel, which had already contained more than half of the barrel of liquid, appeared in front of him. According to the correct order, he successively put all kinds of miraculous drugs into the medicine barrel.


    Then, according to the method mentioned above in Wanhua forging, he controlled the liquid in the medicine barrel with his own strength and began to prepare patiently.


    "Qingyuan flower, Shengyun lingguo and Bailan Xingchen bamboo! I''ve been looking for such a long time, but I haven''t got the elixir of this level, and he has these three precious treasures


    The yellow lion was shocked and envied when he saw that ye CuO took out Qingyuan flower, Shengyun lingguo and Bailan Xingchen bamboo.


    "Is he making the liquid medicine?"


    The yellow lion looked at what ye CuO was doing at this time, and his heart was full of curiosity: "with these three precious elixirs as the main medicine, what kind of effective liquid is he making..."


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what the yellow lion thinks, because there is only one portion of the elixir, so he must concentrate on it, be careful, and be careful again, to ensure that the liquid can be successfully prepared at one time.

 Chapter 2235

    About half an hour later, ye CuO had put all the elixirs needed to cultivate Wanhua forging body into the medicine bucket according to the correct method.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    At this time, ye CuO looked at the liquid in the medicine bucket in front of him, and his face was full of happy smile: "it''s no different from the description above. This is Wanhua spirit liquid. As long as I absorb the power of these Wanhua spirit liquid, I will surely be able to practice Wanhua forging successfully, make my flesh stronger and enhance my strength!"


    The idea in the heart turns, ye CuO doesn''t hesitate any more. He takes off all of himself in an instant, and then jumps into the medicine barrel, but it doesn''t even spill a drop of medicine liquid out of the medicine barrel.


    "This human capital is extraordinary!"


    The yellow lion watched Ye CuO jump into the medicine bucket and exclaimed secretly. Then his mind was put into the liquid of the medicine bucket again and guessed curiously: "what is the effect of the liquid that he mixed with three precious miraculous medicines?"


    As soon as ye CuO entered the medicine barrel, he immediately felt that the power of the medicine in the liquid actively penetrated into his own body, but he was not surprised at all, because it was said in Wanhua forging that this situation could not be more normal.


    "So it is! The liquid medicine will come in without active absorption... But at such a speed, I don''t know how long it will take to absorb all the liquid medicine and improve my strength... "


    Ye CuO thought that he immediately used the method described above in Wanhua forging to absorb the power of the liquid medicine. In this way, his speed of absorbing the liquid medicine was greatly accelerated.


    "Hissing..."


    The next moment, even with yecuo''s endurance, the intense pain after the exercise made him breathe cold air, and the color of pain appeared on his face, but he still insisted.


    "This Wanhua forging is extremely overbearing! Ordinary people, even with the help of Wanhua spirit liquid, can''t insist on it. In the end, the cultivation of Wanhua forging will end in failure! "


    "But this pain is not my limit! Give me... Suck


    Although his whole body was as painful as ten thousand swords, ye CuO found that he was still in the range of his tolerance, so he was not satisfied, and immediately accelerated the speed of absorbing the liquid medicine.


    Of course, he didn''t act rashly. The main reason why he did so was that his physical body was very strong and his recovery ability was also very strong.


    In the process of practicing Wanhua forging, the damage to his physical body, under his strong resilience, he does not have to worry about his body will be irreparable damage.


    If not, he would not accelerate the speed of absorbing the power of Wanhua spirit liquid at the cost of self destroying his foundation or even his future.


    "It seems that he is not only absorbing the power of the liquid medicine, but also practicing some extremely powerful skill with the help of the power of the medicine! But, what kind of skill is he practicing? "


    The yellow lion looked at Ye Cuo, whose face was full of pain and his face had become twisted. He was full of curiosity: "if he succeeds in practicing this skill, what will he get? Should it be purely to improve the strength, or can it improve the blood concentration, or can it directly improve the quality of blood? "


    "Well, I don''t care about myself now. I think about it..."


    The yellow lion sighed in his heart and then continued to murmur: "however, no matter what kind of benefits he can get, it''s good for me to persuade him not to kill me. The stronger his strength is, the more confident he will be against other black armored puppets..."


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO suddenly found out that the practice of Wanhua forging was different from that described in Gongfa. At the beginning, he was worried about whether it was caused by speeding up, but soon he found out the problem.


    "It turns out that I was worried about the real dragon''s blood... Since it''s not a bad situation, there''s no need to worry about it."


    Ye CuO put down his worry, but after two breaths, he was surprised to find that: "even my real dragon blood can be refined and refined, evolving towards a more advanced dragon blood!"


    Although Ye CuO knew that it was extremely difficult for his real dragon blood to evolve to a higher level, it was simply impossible with these Wanhua spirit liquid and the cultivation of Wanhua forging.


    But this is enough to make him excited. You know, his real dragon blood has no sign of evolution since the beginning. Before that, he didn''t expect to get this surprise.


    "Luck is coming. I can''t stop it! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO chuckled in his heart: "even if I only advance a little on this evolutionary road, the benefits I get are huge! At that time, my physical body will be even stronger than expected, and the more strength I will naturally improve! "


    Ye CuO soon put down his excitement, quickly calmed down and absorbed Wanhua spirit liquid to cultivate Wanhua forging. Moreover, it is possible that the blood of the real dragon has begun to evolve. His speed and effect of absorbing Wanhua spirit liquid and cultivating Wanhua forging are a little higher than before.


    The next time is very smooth, ye CuO quickly absorbed the power of Wanhua spirit liquid, assisted in the cultivation of "Wanhua forging body". With the passage of time, the liquid in the medicine bucket is constantly decreasing, and his body is constantly becoming stronger.


    After nearly two hours, the wanhualing liquid in the medicine bucket had been completely absorbed by Ye Cuo, and the liquid in the medicine bucket became black and sticky.


    Hoo


    Ye Cuo, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes. By this time, the pain on his face had disappeared, and he had a look of joy and excitement: "the cultivation of Wanhua forging is very difficult, even I almost didn''t insist on it just now..."


    "However, it''s very difficult. After suffering so much and finally succeeding in the cultivation of Wanhua forging, the benefits are enormous!"


    Ye CuO felt the change of his body, felt the more powerful body than before, and the surging power contained in his body. The smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant.


    "Originally, in my estimation, after the success of training Wanhua forging, my strength could be comparable to those who were robbed by xianmaijing, but I didn''t expect to improve more.


    Moreover, I have taken a step in the evolution of the true dragon''s blood. Now I have the strength to fight against the second disaster of xianmaijing! Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO laughs in his heart: "with my current strength, it''s no problem to deal with those black armor puppets. If you meet them again, it won''t be long before you can blow them up..."

 Chapter 2236

    At the moment Ye CuO flies out of the medicine bucket, pieces of black dirt on his body fall off. At the same time, he takes out his clothes from the storage ring. When his feet fall to the ground, he has already put on his clothes.


    The yellow lion was worried that it would disturb Ye CuO''s cultivation and make ye CuO angry. Then ye CuO would let the black armored puppet deal with him and make him suffer. Even if ye CuO''s cultivation failed, he died of Ye CuO''s anger. So just now, he did not dare to speak.


    "How can it be? His breath has become so strong? "


    The yellow lion felt the breath of Ye CuO at this moment, and his eyes flashed with shock: "his breath is no weaker than the second disaster of xianmaijing... He has the strength of the second disaster of xianmaijing! This is not the power of a short-term promotion of some secret method. This is a strength promotion without sequelae! "


    The next moment, the yellow lion''s eyes were more envious: "if only I could..."! Well, it''s useless to say anything now. He has absorbed all the liquid medicine, and I don''t have his way of cultivation... "


    "By the way, the blood in his body just now gives me a very different feeling! Even, I was a little frightened just now. Has the quality of his blood improved to a higher level than that of xianpin''s blood?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he has the hope to be promoted to dalaijing, and is likely to become the first strong man in dalaijing in a long time? "


    The yellow lion thinks of this possibility. His eyes are round to the extreme. His eyes seem to fall out. He knows quite well what the great realm means. He is a strong man who can walk across the moon!


    "Congratulations


    When he saw Ye CuO jump out of the medicine barrel, he immediately congratulated Ye CuO: "congratulations on your success in cultivation and great progress in strength! Now, you must have been completely fearless of those black armored puppets. Congratulations


    When ye CuO heard the voice of the yellow lion, his eyes immediately turned to the yellow lion. It seemed that he was disturbed by the yellow lion. His face was a little unhappy, and his voice was cold: "yellow lion, it''s only now that he can distinguish the situation clearly, that he wants to please me and let me spare your life. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late."


    The yellow lion didn''t seem to be frightened by Ye CuO''s words, but said with a smile: "I know that since you didn''t kill me before, then I''m valuable to you... So, I know you won''t kill me, at least not now!"


    "I really don''t intend to kill you, and I know what you are thinking now... But you don''t have to waste any more saliva..."


    Ye CuO knows that although his strength has improved a lot and it is no longer a problem to deal with the black armored puppet, he is still worried about the master of the black armored puppet. After all, he is not sure whether he will get out of trouble, or even whether his strength will improve after he gets out of trouble.


    So, of course, he knew that he couldn''t waste his time. He immediately used the soul control method to control the spirit of the yellow lion and see if he could reap the unexpected joy from the yellow lion.


    Naturally, the yellow lion was shocked and wanted to resist. Unfortunately, it had no resistance at all. After fighting for a while, it gave up the resistance and cooperated with Ye CuO to arrange the spirit prohibition in its spirit.


    In addition to the physical body becoming more powerful, because the door of evolution of the real dragon''s blood has been opened, ye CuO''s spirit has also gained some benefits just now. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, it is stronger and stronger than it. It is not far from the breakthrough to the next realm.


    Because of this, although the spirit of the yellow lion is the real strength of the immortal pulse realm, ye CuO''s arrangement of the spirit prohibition time was also a little shorter than expected, and it was completed soon, successfully controlling the spirit of the yellow lion.


    Although the yellow lion is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced, it will not help him in the battle, but it will become a burden. However, ye CuO should be a little happy to have the first real servant who was robbed in xianmaijing.


    However, ye CuO recovered in an instant and began to understand the situation of the yellow lion and explore the value of the yellow lion. When he got the valuable information of the yellow lion, ye CuO asked about the latest situation outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye CuO absorbed and practiced Wanhua forging body with the help of Wanhua spirit liquid, six tall black armored puppets came together once again in a place of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    In front of each black armored puppet, there are no less than ten human beings or monsters bound by the black air. Because of the black air, the bodies of those monsters are many times smaller than before and become the same size as human beings.


    At this time, all eyes of both monsters and human beings were on the black armored puppet with normal human height in the center, and their eyes almost flickered with fear.


    Since they were caught here, they have never given up their struggle. They are all thinking about how to get out of danger, and even secretly communicate with each other. Unfortunately, up to now, none of them has been able to escape.


    Even the people who were caught with Ye CuO before and got Ye CuO to break free from the shackles of black Qi told others the method. Although they successfully broke free from the shackles of black Qi, they were caught again immediately.


    "Damn it! Who could have captured a black armored puppet


    The owner of the black armored puppet was furious. Although it had been a long time since he found that he had lost touch with a black armored puppet, he was still angry uncontrollably.


    "These black armored puppets are also rubbish. They only caught such a few people and monsters. Although they killed each other after they came in, some of them died... But now they don''t even have ten keys. There are still two left!"


    "Fortunately, I have already made preparations. Even if the" key "is not put together, it will not have much impact on my plan... Although it will take a little longer, there is no problem in getting out of trouble!"


    The master of the black armored puppet thought of this and immediately said, "I caught you here to extract the power of your blood, and then extract more powerful blood with the power of your blood..."


    After hearing the words of the black armored puppet master, all the people or monsters who are struggling, or showing calm but actually thinking about how to escape suddenly change their faces.


    They are very clear about what it means to have their blood taken out. Even if they did not die at that time, they became a waste. How could they not be frightened?

 Chapter 2237

    In a short time, ye CuO found out the latest situation of Dan Zun''s medicine garden from the slave captured by the black armored puppet.


    Now, all the slaves under his control, except the black tiger and the yellow lion, have been captured by the black armored puppets, which has led to the disappearance of the elixir they had received before, which inevitably made him sigh and regret for a long time.


    "The black armored puppet leader is about to start to draw and absorb the blood of those people and monsters. In this way, it won''t take long for him to get out of trouble... Then I have to hurry up!"


    Ye CuO has a sense of urgency in his heart, but he is not very worried, because now he has successfully practiced Wanhua forging, his physical body is more powerful, his strength has been improved, and his combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the second disaster of xianmaijing.


    Even if the black armored puppet leader has the strength of three robberies in xianmaijing after he gets out of trouble, he still has the confidence to protect himself. After all, even if he can''t beat the black armored puppet leader, he can still run!


    So, while the black armored puppet has not yet got out of the trap, ye CuO takes the black armored puppet and the yellow lion to search for the elixir in Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, ye CuO with black armor puppet, yellow lion and mizhen tiger and the black tiger meet together.


    "It''s been three days. According to the information revealed by the black armored puppet leader, he should be out of trouble today..."


    Ye CuO just thought of this, suddenly felt a special wave coming, and that special wave lasted for a long time before it disappeared.


    Although the time is not long, judging from the direction of the special fluctuation source, it should be the place where the black armored puppet leader is located. Therefore, he speculated: "maybe the black armored puppet leader is about to get out of trouble."


    The yellow lion immediately looked at Ye CuO and asked, "master, if it''s the black armored puppet leader who is out of trouble, what shall we do now?"


    Hearing the yellow lion ask Ye Cuo, both mizhen tiger and black tiger are worried. At the same time, they look at Ye CuO and wait for ye CuO''s answer.


    "If you get out of trouble, you can get out of trouble. We''d better continue to look for treasure. After all, danzun''s medicine garden is not too small. It shouldn''t be so soon." Ye CuO chuckled and said that he didn''t seem to care much.


    In the next two days, ye CuO''s luck was good. He didn''t meet the black armor puppets or the leader of the black armor puppet who got out of trouble. Moreover, he found several rare or even extinct elixirs.


    However, one day later, his good fortune seemed to run out, but he didn''t find any good medicine, and not long later, he encountered the black armored puppet leader.


    Ye CuO looked at the figure flying from a distance. Although it was the first time to see it, judging from the information he had learned before, he could be 100% sure that it was the black armored puppet leader.


    "I met this black armored puppet leader so soon. It''s really... I''m a bit unlucky!" Ye CuO thought a little depressed in his heart.


    Although he didn''t think that the black armored puppet leader could threaten himself, he naturally didn''t want to meet him if he didn''t meet him. After all, he had to seize the time to find a panacea.


    "Judging from its breath, although it is stronger than the two robberies in xianmaijing, it should be the strength of the three robberies in xianmaijing, but no matter how strong it is, it will not reach the four robberies in xianmaijing, right?


    By the way, where are the other black armored puppets? A few days ago, I didn''t even meet a black armored puppet, and now I don''t see half a black armored puppet... "


    Ye CuO didn''t run immediately. Now that he met him, he had a fight with the black armored puppet leader. Now his strength has improved a bit compared with the previous day. He just wanted to test it and see what stage his strength is now.


    "But it''s not bad. If it''s the only one here, even if it can''t beat it in the end, it''s easier to run without other black armor puppets to stop it!" Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he hummed in his heart.


    The leader of the black armored puppet flying fast is also looking at Ye Cuo. From the black armored puppet next to Ye Cuo, it immediately knows that ye CuO controls the black armored puppet.


    In the same way, it knows very well that it is precisely because ye CuO caught a black armored puppet that his plan to extricate himself from difficulties was destroyed and his plan to extricate himself from difficulties was not as perfect as he thought.


    "It''s the damned boy who finally let me find him! He almost ruined my good deed. I want him to regret it and make him pay a painful price... "The idea of the black armor puppet leader flashed, which was full of hatred for ye Cuo.


    "Damned boy, I let you hide a few days ago. Aren''t you very good at hiding? Today, I''ll see where else you can go! " The voice of the black armored puppet is both angry and joyful.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye CuO chuckled and looked at the black armored puppet leader without fear. Then he said in a cold voice, "little puppet, I think you''ve been trapped for a long time. You can''t even speak!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The black armored puppet leader was obviously stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye CuO''s words. At the same time, he stopped and looked at Ye CuO straight. He asked in a puzzled tone.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct, your brain is really a big problem, has been silly!" Ye CuO sneered twice, and then said.


    "You! Damn, I think you are looking for death! " When the black armored puppet heard Ye CuO''s words, he suddenly realized that ye CuO was scolding him, but he also asked Ye CuO to scold him once more, which naturally made him more angry.


    Ye Cuo, however, regardless of whether the black armored puppet leader was angry or not, said to himself, "you have been out of trouble for several days, but you dare not come to me, so tell me


    Is it me hiding from you, or are you hiding from me, afraid to let me find out? Hum! If I didn''t have time to find you because I had to look for a panacea, do you think you could hide until now? "


    "The master''s strength improved a few days ago. I don''t know if he is the opponent of the black armored puppet leader?"


    "In the face of the black armored puppet leader, the master is still so calm, even if he is not the opponent of the black armored puppet leader, but with us, self preservation should not be a problem..."


    "The strength of the black armored puppet leader is at least three robbers in xianmaijing. Although Ye CuO''s strength is stronger than before, he just doesn''t know whether he can compete with the black armored puppet leader?"


    The black armored puppet beside Ye CuO didn''t move, while the black tiger, the yellow lion, and the mizhen tiger, after hearing Ye CuO''s words, although their worries didn''t decrease much, they all had a smile.

 Chapter 2238

    The black armored puppet leader''s body moved, but he didn''t kill Ye CuO immediately, but because ye CuO was so angry that he couldn''t help shaking.


    "You... I''ll tear you up!" An angry roar came out from the neckline of the black armored puppet''s head, and even a black flame rose from his body.


    "Little puppet, don''t shout so loud! If you shout so loudly, it seems that you are bluffing and that you are very guilty now! "


    Ye CuO naturally won''t be frightened, and with a smile on his face, he said: "why, since they all said that they would tear me, why don''t they come here? Oh, I see! You must be procrastinating, waiting for the other black armor puppets to come? "


    "Hum!"


    The black armored puppet leader snorted heavily: "judging from your breath, you are no more than the strength of the second robber in xianmaijing. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You really don''t know what to do!


    You really think I''m stalling? It''s no harm to tell you that the other black armor puppets have long been gone, their power has been absorbed by me, and now they have become my power! "


    "So it is! No wonder I can''t even see the shadow of half a black armored puppet these days! It is estimated that there were some accidents when it got out of difficulty, so it absorbed the power of other black armored puppets and used it to enhance its own strength... "


    When ye CuO heard what the leader of the black armored puppet said, he suddenly realized that he had just mentioned other black armored puppets in order to understand the situation of other black armored puppets.


    Although he didn''t fully believe it and still had a little doubt, he also thought that the possibility of the black armored puppet leader lying to him was relatively low.


    Because he recognized the deep disdain of the black armored puppet leader from his tone. He clearly knew that the black armored puppet leader had a strong self-confidence in his own strength and really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Little bastard, if you didn''t destroy my plan, after I devoured their power, now at least it''s the strength of the four robbers in xianmaijing!"


    The black armored puppet leader said angrily, "it''s all you, damn it! However, even if I only have the strength of three robberies in xianmaijing, it''s easy for me to kill you! Come on, what kind of death do you want? "


    "It''s really the strength of the three robbers in xianmaijing. There is no other black armor puppet, but it has some assurance to deal with it..." ye cuogang thought of this, suddenly found that the figure of the black armor puppet leader moved, and quickly flew to him.


    "I don''t know how you control this black armored puppet, but if you think it can compete with me with a monster in xianmaijing, I will soon let you know how ridiculous it is!"


    The leader of the black armored puppet was full of black air, and his momentum became fierce. As he flew, he yelled: "damn human boy, your time is up!"


    "Just in time!" Ye CuO was naturally happy and fearless. Before the sound fell, his figure had left the ground and flew towards the black armored puppet leader.


    And almost at the same moment with Ye Cuo, there was the yellow lion and the black armored puppet he controlled. This was a plan that ye CuO had made for a long time.


    The yellow lion was seriously injured before, but ye CuO has taken a lot of healing medicine for him these days. Now his injury is basically good, and he has recovered the strength of xianmaijing. He can still cause a little threat to the black armored puppet leader, so ye CuO certainly won''t let him idle.


    The black armored puppet was originally the strength of the two robbers in xianmaijing. It can cause more damage to the leader of the black armored puppet. Ye CuO will certainly let it fight.


    As for mizhen tiger and the black tiger, because their strength was too weak, they could only avoid the battlefield far away. After all, they could not cause any danger to the black armored puppet leader, so ye CuO did not let them join the battle.


    "It''s too much! If you want to compete with me, it''s really fantastic! I''ll show you the gap between you and me! "


    When the leader of the black armored puppet saw Ye Cuo, the black armored puppet and the yellow lion flying in, he said coldly, "the gap between the second and the third robberies in xianmaijing can''t be made up by quantity! Today, you are all going to die! "


    "Now, you all die for me!"


    In a short time, when ye CuO was still some distance away from them, the black armor puppet roared in the neckline and immediately attacked them.


    The black air in front of him surged, and then condensed into a huge black palm about tens of feet in size. Then he slapped the flying yecuo and left.


    The black giant palm seemed to block out the sky and the sun. With the powerful power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, it flew to yecuo at a shocking speed. It seemed that it only took a blink of an eye to reach yecuo.


    Ye CuO had been prepared for this. At the moment when he saw the black giant palm flying, his attack was out of his hand. It was a huge golden fist no smaller than the black giant palm.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, ye CuO''s golden fist collided with the black giant palm, and there was a huge bang. The terrible energy generated by the collision of the golden power and the black power spread out like ripples.


    In the strong wind of the fierce power, ye CuO''s figure does not retreat but advances. With the black armored puppet behind him and the yellow lion, ye CuO continues to kill the leader of the black armored puppet in front of him.


    "Is he so strong? It seems that I underestimated this damned human... "


    The black armored puppet leader''s idea flashed. He thought that even if he couldn''t clap dead yecuo with one hand, it was no problem to clap feiyecuo and let yecuo get hurt.


    However, it didn''t expect such a result. Ye CuO even blocked his hand, and even looked harmless. At this moment, it was really surprised at Ye CuO''s strength.


    Of course, it still didn''t put Ye CuO in the eye at this time, because it just underestimated Ye CuO and didn''t use all its strength. It believed that if it attacked with all its strength just now, ye CuO would be patted into a meat cake.


    Even if ye CuO and the black armored puppet joined hands to resist, they could not resist its attack at all. As for the Yellow haired lion, which only suffered from xianmaijing and had no threat at all, it almost ignored it directly.


    "The three robberies in xianmaijing are nothing more than that!"


    The surprise of the black armored puppet leader has not completely disappeared, and ye CuO''s sarcastic voice has reached his ears.

 Chapter 2239

    Ye CuO certainly knows that the black armor puppet leader didn''t do his best in that hand just now, and that hand hasn''t reached the level of attack power of three robbers in xianmai realm, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    If the black armored puppet leader attacks with all his strength, he will not be able to easily block it. Moreover, he even guessed that it is not impossible for the black armored puppet leader to break out the four robberies of xianmaijing under desperate circumstances.


    This time, ye CuO launched an attack at the same time with the black armored puppet and the yellow lion. The leader of the black armored puppet snorted and shot a black giant palm again. It can be judged from the momentum that this black giant palm is much more powerful than just now.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of Ye Cuo, the black armored puppet and the yellow lion collided with the attack of the black armored puppet leader again, which could block the black giant palm.


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the figures of the three of them all flew upside down, while the black armored puppet leader not only didn''t fly upside down, but chased them towards Ye Cuo.


    "Well! It''s just unbearable


    The voice of the black armored puppet leader disdained: "is this your support? Ha ha, if you only have this means, I''m really disappointed! "


    Although Ye CuO and ye CuO flew upside down, they didn''t even break their defense. Of course, they didn''t get hurt at all. Their bodies hadn''t stopped, and a new round of attack flew to the black armored puppet leader.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The leader of the black armored puppet still gave a cold hum of disdain, but his third attack was not slow at all, and the sound had already been sent out before it fell.


    Boom, boom


    In one attack after another, the black armor puppet leader''s attack power increased continuously, and soon reached the level of three robberies in xianmaijing.


    In this way, even with the help of the black armor puppet and the yellow lion, ye CuO could not resist the first move of juesheng sword. After all, there was a big gap between the second and the third robberies in xianmaijing.


    "The strength of the black armored puppet leader is really strong. The three robbers in xianmaijing are not his enemies, and this must not be all his strength..."


    After these attacks, ye CuO had a more profound and clear judgment on the strength of the black armored puppet leader, but he still had no fear and worry on his face.


    After a while, ye Cuo, the black armored puppet and the yellow lion were beaten back again. Even the weakest yellow lion was injured and vomited blood.


    "Now the black armor puppet leader must think that this is all my strength and reliance. It has obviously become more careless than before... My chance has come!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He didn''t want the black armor puppet leader to find out, so that he wasted the chance he had to wait.


    "Juesheng sword, second move, setting sun!"


    After a few breaths, when the black armored puppet leader showed his flaws, ye CuO immediately seized the opportunity, and at the same time, he burst out a long-standing attack without hesitation.


    A golden sword, like a golden thunder, crossed the void. Before the leader of the black armor puppet responded, he had almost killed him.


    "How is it possible?"


    The black armored puppet leader was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye CuO could launch such a powerful attack. He knew that this sword had completely reached the power of the three robbers in xianmai realm.


    In a hurry, the black armor puppet leader''s defense was a little slow, so that he didn''t block Ye CuO''s sword and was struck by a sword.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, the black armored puppet leader, who has not been beaten backward since the beginning of the war, can no longer keep his body steady and flies backward at a very fast speed.


    "The master broke out and shot the black armored puppet leader away!" The black tiger watching in the distance, staring at a pair of round tiger eyes, this moment in its heart is also a shock.


    "Ye CuO''s strength is much stronger than before! Maybe it''s really possible to defeat, or even kill the black armored puppet leader... "While he was shocked, there was a light in his eyes, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Asshole! Damn it! You hurt me... I''m going to tear you up! " In the process of flying upside down, the black armored puppet leader roared angrily. At this moment, he also came to realize that ye CuO was hiding his strength all the time.


    Moreover, at this time, its body, which had just been attacked by yecuo, was sunken, and there were several small cracks.


    If it is just like this, it will not make it so angry. Another important reason is that its array has been damaged by Ye CuO''s attack.


    The destruction of the array in the key part of the body will not only affect its current strength, but also seriously affect its big plan of uniting flesh and blood.


    Because, in its black armor, it is gathering flesh and blood, also suffered a lot of damage, even if later can pay some price to make up for the damage now, but it is still unbearable pain at the moment.


    "It''s a pity that it can''t break its shell like this... It''s worthy of being the leader. The defense is really strong!" Ye CuO sighed in his heart. He didn''t pierce the body of the black armored puppet leader with one sword, which really made him regret.


    Because he is very clear that even if he can continue to launch the "sunset" attack next, the black armor puppet leader has already been on guard, and it is not so easy to hurt it again.


    Of course, it''s not enough to make him give up, so his attack is incessant, chasing the black armor puppet leader and launching attacks in order to cause more damage to it.


    "You''ve completely infuriated me!"


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t stabilized his figure and their attack is coming, it can''t stop roaring.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO suddenly moved in his heart: "it seems that my sword just now caused more damage to it than I imagined! Its array is damaged, and the gathering body is also injured!


    In this case, it''s time to seize the opportunity and not give it time to breathe and recover. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with it... "


    This discovery naturally made Ye CuO secretly happy, but he didn''t forget what was the most important thing at this time. So the next attack on the black armored puppet leader became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 2240

    In a stormy attack, the black armored puppet leader quickly stabilized himself, and he did not receive any actual damage in this wave of attacks.


    Nevertheless, the accumulated anger in its heart has been burned to the extreme, and released like a volcanic eruption, turning into a fierce attack on yecuo.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the fierce attack of the black armored puppet leader, ye Cuo, the black armored puppet and the yellow lion are united, which can only resist the black armored puppet leader''s wave after wave of attacks, and there is not much chance to launch a counterattack against it.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, the yellow lion, who had been injured a lot, could not help feeling anxious and worried, and even began to retreat.


    But as ye CuO''s slave, he didn''t dare to escape without Ye CuO''s command. Similarly, he also understood that even if ye CuO asked him to die, he had to die obediently, so at this time, he had to fight on.


    "No nonsense! Focus on the defense


    Ye CuO''s voice was transmitted to the yellow lion. Although he knew that the situation was unfavorable, he was not worried, but was still waiting for a better opportunity.


    According to his judgment, because the array of the black armored puppet leader is damaged, the more violent its attack is, the greater the burden it will cause on itself. He thinks that the attack of this strength of the black armored puppet leader should not last long.


    Moreover, he also saw that this was a crucial moment for the black armored puppet leader to unite his body. He had to spare energy and strength to unite his body. This was the best chance to deal with it.


    At the beginning, he thought that the possibility of killing the black armored puppet was very small. It would be a good result to be able to kill the leader of the black armored puppet and get away.


    Now that he has at least half of his grasp, he certainly doesn''t want to miss it. Otherwise, once the black armored puppet leader recovers and condenses his body, his strength may be much stronger than it is now.


    If he had left the danzun medicine garden at that time, it would not be easy for the black armored puppet leader to find him after he left the danzun medicine garden and returned to the miyuejie.


    If he is still in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, once he is found by the black armor puppet leader, he will be in a much more dangerous situation than he is now in the face of the more powerful black armor puppet leader.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the battle became more and more fierce, the ground became full of pits and gullies, and the thick dust covered the battlefield, just like the doomsday scene.


    "I can resist my attack. Up to now, it seems that I underestimated you again!"


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the attack of the black armored puppet leader suddenly slowed down a little, and his eyes were directly on Ye CuO''s body.


    Then the black armored puppet leader snorted again and said in a cold voice, "but how long can you hold on? Since all the resistance is in vain, I advise you to give up and stop struggling. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! "


    "How long can I hold on? It''s going to surprise you! "


    Ye CuO countered: "it''s you. How long do you think you can last? No matter how long you can hold on, I will hold on longer than you! In the end, it will be you who will die! "


    "What a boast


    The black armored puppet said this in the neckline, but in fact he was worried: "Damn it! How can he be so strong? His strength is very close to the man of the three robberies in xianmaijing. Is he a monster... "


    Because ye CuO''s strength and difficulty were beyond its expectation. Originally, it thought that now it could end the battle.


    However, from its observation, it found that ye CuO was only slightly injured now, and there was no sign that he was about to run out of strength, and he was able to persist for a period of time.


    What about itself? In order to get rid of the shackles of black armor, it could not use all its strength to fight.


    What''s more, if we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to solve the problem of Ye CuO in the end, and there will be some problems in its body.


    "Since he is the most difficult, let''s get rid of the helpers around him first! That yellow lion is nothing to worry about. When it resists my attack, it has the least effect, but if it can solve one problem... "


    Before that, it had already had such an idea, and what it wanted to solve first was actually the black armor puppet, because if it could destroy the black armor puppet, and then absorb the core strength of the puppet, its physical cohesion would be faster, and it could end the battle faster.


    Unfortunately, its desire has been detected by Ye CuO before, and it hasn''t got such a chance until now.


    But now the situation is not optimistic. It hesitates whether it should take the second place. First it should get rid of the yellow lion, then it can find a way to deal with the black armored puppet, and finally it can kill Ye Cuo.


    "Even if I can''t kill him in the end today, I can still deal with him when I gather my body and become stronger than I am now..."


    "It''s better to solve the black puppet first. As long as I absorb its power, my strength will be enhanced immediately. Even if I pay a little price for it, it''s worth it!"


    Thinking of this, the idea of the black armored puppet leader became firm, and then, while launching an attack, he thought about how to create opportunities.


    "Opportunity! Finally, I created a wonderful opportunity


    About a quarter of an hour later, the black armored puppet leader was very happy, and then he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t fly backward after accepting Ye CuO''s attack.


    Regardless of the damage Ye CuO''s attack caused to him, he took this opportunity to appear in front of the black armored puppet in a flash, and then bombarded the black armored puppet with a palm.


    Boom!


    The black armored puppet was blasted into the earth, and a big hole was also blasted out of its body. It seems that the damage is serious.


    And the figure of the black armor puppet leader followed closely, just in an instant, he attacked the black armor puppet several times.


    It knows the structure of the black armored puppet''s body and the position of every array, so every attack of it falls on the key position, directly causing serious damage to the black armored puppet and losing its combat effectiveness.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye CuO was a little annoyed. He knew that he was careless and was fooled by the black armored puppet. However, he didn''t hesitate at all. When he suddenly drank, his attack had already hit the leader of the black armored puppet.

 Chapter 2241

    The black armored puppet leader naturally noticed that yecuo''s attack was coming. In fact, he had expected this situation for a long time, but his figure did not avoid yecuo''s attack.


    "Damn it! How could it be so fast... "


    The black armored puppet leader yelled in his heart. When he made this decision, he thought he should have a chance to escape. However, he didn''t expect that ye CuO''s reaction was faster than he wanted, and the attack was so fast.


    However, I resisted Ye CuO''s attack just now to get this opportunity to take out the crystal nucleus of the black armored puppet and devour the power inside.


    At this moment, it only takes a short time for the puppet crystal nucleus to arrive. If you want to avoid Ye CuO''s current attack, you will surely miss the great opportunity that you have made after paying a great price.


    It is very clear that if it does not seize this opportunity, it will not be so easy to obtain the puppet crystal nucleus next. It may not be able to succeed at a higher price.


    It is confident that it can get the crystal nucleus of the puppet as long as it has shouldered the blow, so even if it knows that ye CuO''s attack immediately fell on it, it did not evade, and still attacked the black armored puppet.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s attack hit the black armored puppet leader''s back, and in a roar, the black armored puppet leader flew forward.


    "Puppet crystal nucleus, finally got it!"


    The black armored puppet leader once again resisted Ye CuO''s attack. Even though the damage was more serious than he expected, he was a little excited and his eyes fell on the black puppet nucleus in his hand.


    "With this puppet crystal nucleus, plus the power of the puppet crystal nucleus that I have absorbed before, I will be able to gather my body successfully in a moment!"


    The leader of the black armored puppet couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he also knew that time was pressing, so he immediately controlled his excitement. The next moment, he didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately began to absorb the power in the black puppet nucleus.


    "Damn it Seeing that the black armored puppet leader obtains and begins to absorb the power of the puppet crystal nucleus, ye CuO can''t help but scold him. He knows very well that after the black armored puppet leader absorbs the power of the puppet crystal nucleus, his strength is likely to improve again.


    What''s more, the black armored puppet lost its crystal core, which means that it was completely destroyed. This also means that he lost the power of the black armored puppet. With the change of growth and decline, the situation will start to get worse for him.


    But if he gives up now, he will not be reconciled. He doesn''t talk about the treasure that may exist in the black armored puppet leader. In order to avoid the black armored puppet leader coming to trouble after he condenses his body, he also knows that it is best to solve it now.


    "Even if it absorbs the power of the puppet crystal nucleus, it won''t be so fast if it wants to condense the body? What''s more, it has a lot of damage now, and its strength is much weaker... "


    Ye CuO''s mind turned quickly. Almost in an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he quickly made a decision: "I''d better fight with it again, and see if I can kill it today. If there''s no way to do it in the end, it''s not too late..."


    Next, ye CuO''s attack was like a storm, pouring out to the black armored puppet leader, trying to take advantage of the chance that he was injured and distracted to absorb the puppet''s crystal core power to cause more serious damage to him.


    However, the final result did not make him achieve his wish. Although he caused several severe injuries to the black armored puppet leader, there was no way to prevent him from absorbing the power of the puppet nucleus quickly.


    Although Ye CuO had tried his best to attack, he still could not stop the black armor puppet leader. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the black armor puppet leader absorbed the power of the puppet crystal nucleus.


    "Ha ha ha..." once again after successfully avoiding Ye CuO''s attack, the black armor puppet leader burst out laughing.


    After a few laughs, it stares at Ye CuO and drinks in a cold voice: "damn boy, you''re dead! Now I have absorbed the power of puppet crystal nucleus, and my strength has been improved a little!


    Just now you attacked for so long, I almost haven''t done it. Now it''s my turn to attack, you can''t stop my attack! If you are wise, give up your resistance. In this way, I may give you a good time and leave you a whole corpse, otherwise... "


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and the attack didn''t stop. At the same time, he quickly began to analyze the words of the black armored puppet leader: "it is estimated that it wants to delay time, digest the power of the puppet crystal nucleus, and even condense the body. It must not be given time!"


    In less than two breaths, ye CuO drew a conclusion from the weakened attack power of the black armored puppet leader, as well as his constant nonsense. He knew that his guess was correct.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Almost at the end of the speech, ye CuO''s attack came out of his hand again and killed the black armored puppet leader, hoping that the black armored puppet leader could not digest the power of the puppet crystal nucleus smoothly.


    "Asshole!"


    The black armored puppet leader couldn''t help cursing in his heart, because it really took a little time for him to digest the power of the puppet''s crystal nucleus, and then he could gather his body.


    Because it is damaged in many places, and it needs to be distracted and give more power to unite the body. Now it can play a lot weaker than before. If it is distracted to deal with Ye CuO''s attack, the speed of uniting the body will certainly become slower.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After another half a quarter of an hour or so, under Ye CuO''s continuous strong attack, the black armored puppet leader''s body was damaged more, and even his attack power was weakened a lot.


    Click!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared on the black armor of the puppet leader. Then in the blink of an eye, his black armor burst out, turned into pieces all over the sky and shot around.


    When the black armored puppet leader was standing, there was only a mass of black air left, which quickly formed a normal human figure.


    It was a young man who was nearly two meters tall, dressed in black clothes and trousers, with a white face and black hair.


    "Ha ha! I, heiyuan, have finally gathered my body


    Heiyuan, the black clad puppet leader in black armor, burst out laughing twice. His voice was full of excitement. As soon as the laughter stopped, ice cold looked at Ye CuO: "boy, do you still want to stop me? Hum! I have told you for a long time that all your efforts and struggles are just useless work! "

 Chapter 2242

    "Alas


    At this moment, ye CuO looked at the black armored puppet leader and sighed in his heart: "after attacking for so long, he didn''t expect that he failed in the end, and let it condense into flesh.


    Just, I don''t know if its strength has become stronger now? If it becomes stronger, how much stronger will it become? I hope it won''t be too strong, or there will be no chance and I will run away... "


    "Although its breath is stronger than at the beginning, fortunately it is still three robberies in xianmaijing... Even if its strength is close to four robberies in xianmaijing, if I try my best to escape, it can''t catch up with me at my speed!"


    "You attacked so well just now, now it''s my turn!" Heiyuan almost pale face showed a grim smile, said the body disappeared in situ, at the same time launched an attack to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sensed the power of the black abyss attack and knew that he couldn''t resist it. After he made an attack to resist it, he dodged away and chose to avoid the attack.


    "So it is! Moreover, the power is much stronger than at the beginning... "


    When ye CuO saw his attack and easily collapsed under the attack of heiyuan, his brow slightly wrinkled: "with its current attack power, even if I incarnate as the body of the golden dragon, the possibility of killing it is very small..."


    Ye CuO clearly knows that when he practiced Wanhua forging a few days ago, the real dragon blood in his body began to evolve to a higher level of dragon blood, and the power of blood that he could mobilize was also affected.


    Now he has changed into the body of the Golden Dragon. Compared with the attack power in the human form, he has not improved much. This is why he has not changed into the body of the golden dragon to fight with the leader of the black armored puppet.


    "How can you avoid my attack!" Seeing that ye CuO had not been hit, heiyuan stared at Ye CuO''s figure and hummed coldly: "but your good luck is over! Next, I''ll see how you can avoid it! Die for me


    As soon as heiyuan''s voice fell, his powerful attack roared to yecuo, vowing to blow yecuo into dregs.


    Ye CuO instantly judged that this time, the black abyss estimated that it had not left any more hands. It should have been its full attack, and his body quickly flashed to one side, hoping to avoid the attack of the black abyss.


    However, although his reaction has been very fast, he still can''t avoid this attack. Just for a moment, his body was attacked and fell away, and a mouthful of blood came out, which made his injury more serious.


    "Still alive!" In fact, heiyuan was not much unexpected, but its next attack had already been launched, and it was very obvious that its power was much stronger than that of the previous attack.


    "Damn it! It''s the four robberies in xianmaijing


    With the attack of heiyuan, ye CuO sensed the power of this attack, and his face changed. Although he had not really seen the four robbers of xianmaijing, he could be sure that this attack definitely exceeded the three robbers of xianmaijing and reached the level of the four robbers of xianmaijing.


    "Go


    At that moment, ye CuO did not hesitate to fly away from the distance. Although he did not know the reason, he knew that he could not withstand the attack of the black abyss, so of course it was thirty-six stratagems.


    Otherwise, once the best running time is wasted, he will be in great danger and will not be able to get rid of the pursuit of heiyuan.


    "Want to run? No way


    When heiyuan saw that ye CuO ran away so decisively, he felt a little surprised. He was slightly stunned. Of course, he didn''t allow Ye CuO to escape, and immediately sneered.


    Then, his body disappeared in the original place, and he chased Ye Cuo. As for mizhen tiger and the black tiger in the other direction, he didn''t even look at them. For him, ye CuO is the most important thing.


    "What, how can his speed suddenly become so much faster?"


    The next moment, heiyuan found that ye CuO''s speed was faster than before, and his eyes were startled. At the same time, his speed became faster.


    "No way!"


    Before two breaths, the shock color on heiyuan''s face became more intense, and the look in his eyes was unbelievable: "how can it be? How can you be faster than me?"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye CuO didn''t look back. With a cold hum, he continued to run away at full speed. Although the speed of heiyuan is not as fast as that of him, it''s not clear whether heiyuan has any other means to accelerate. Naturally, he didn''t dare to waste even a little time.


    "Well! You can''t run away in front of me As soon as heiyuan''s voice fell, the black light in his eyes flashed, and his speed even became faster.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO noticed that the speed of heiyuan was getting faster, and his brow was curdling: "its current speed is very close to mine! In this way, I can hardly get rid of it... "


    "Ha ha!"


    Heiyuan laughed twice and said, "now I''ve used the secret method. My strength and speed have been improved. I see how you can escape! Even if your speed is still faster than me, it''s just a little bit faster. You can''t get rid of my pursuit at all. I will catch up with you soon, and then you will die! "


    "It''s really a secret method!"


    Ye CuO guessed like this before. Now he can be sure as soon as heiyuan said it. The next moment, he sneered: "your secret method must have a time limit. As long as I insist on it long enough, you will die in the end!"


    In this way, ye CuO is in the front, and heiyuan is in the back. As soon as he escapes and pursues, heiyuan can''t catch up with Ye Cuo, but ye CuO can''t get rid of heiyuan.


    As time went by, half an hour passed quickly.


    "It''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t its secret method reached the time limit? If it goes on like this, it will really catch up... "Ye CuO frowned. At this time, the distance between him and heiyuan was not widened, but narrowed.


    Because in the process of pursuing, heiyuan seems to be ridiculed by Ye Cuo. He can''t bear it. He even spared no effort to kill himself in order to get faster speed and shorten the distance with Ye Cuo.


    "Despair


    Heiyuan looked at Ye Cuo, who was not far ahead. He tilted his mouth upward and said in a loud voice: "as long as I catch up with you and catch you later, I will treat you well..."


    After a short time, heiyuan is less than 1000 meters away from yecuo. With its speed, it only takes two or three breaths, and it believes that it can catch up with yecuo.


    At this moment, a cruel smile appeared on heiyuan''s face. However, just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a roar. His face changed: "is the opening time of the medicine garden over? However, how could it be so fast this time... "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye CuO was puzzled in his heart, but he was about to be caught up by heiyuan at this time. He didn''t have time to think about it, and the speed still didn''t slow down.

 Chapter 2243

    Ye cuozheng is flying with all his strength, but suddenly he finds that the scene in front of him has changed. His heart is not only confused, but also a little worried. After all, the unknown is more terrible.


    "Mirage, mirage?"


    Because the illusion is not so confusing, ye CuO can distinguish it almost instantly. At the same time, he also finds that the dark abyss behind is also affected by the illusion.


    However, he also found that the effect of the illusion on heiyuan was very small. After a pause, he continued to chase him. So he immediately gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to deal with heiyuan and continued to fly forward.


    However, at this time, ye CuO found that the scene in front of him changed again, and the bewilderment of the dreamland became stronger. It took him a few breath to break free from the dreamland.


    "How can one illusion after another suddenly appear?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled as he flew. From the information he learned, this was a situation he had never heard of. Then he couldn''t help guessing: "is it because of the escape from the abyss?"


    "Damn it! Why is this dreamland so strong... "


    When ye CuO thinks about it, heiyuan, not far behind him, also breaks away from the dreamland. Even though ye CuO wakes up from the dreamland faster than himself, he also opens up a lot of distance.


    "How could he! Is he not at all affected by the illusions? "


    Heiyuan was shocked at first, but then worried: "in a little while, Dan Zun''s medicine garden will be closed. If it goes on like this, if it still can''t catch up with him


    Do you really want to be put off by him, and then escape from Dan Zun''s medicine garden by him? Once you let him leave Dan Zun''s medicine garden and return to the world of the moon, it''s not so easy to find him again... "


    In this way, after a while, although heiyuan was a little closer, it also found that with the passage of time, the power of mirage became stronger and stronger, it was more and more affected, and it took more and more time to break away from the mirage.


    "It seems that the dark abyss is more influenced by mirage than I am?"


    Ye CuO noticed that the time for heiyuan to break away from the dreamland was a little longer than him most of the time, but he was not happy when he failed to get rid of heiyuan.


    Moreover, the next fantasy he will fall into may be more powerful, even more powerful than the fantasy he will fall into in the dark abyss.


    "If you can make the dark abyss fall into the illusion more powerful, and make it unable to come out in a short time, that''s good..." ye cuozheng thought of this, and suddenly his heart moved, because he thought of a way.


    "Last time on that island, the eye of the magic array and the white bead had the effect of creating an illusion. Is it possible to use it to enhance the power of the illusion to deal with the black abyss?"


    Ye CuO began to take out the white bead quickly, study the white bead and think about it. One by one, the methods flashed out in his mind, and then he denied it.


    After a while, he found that white beads can really enhance the power of fantasy. Then he quickly figured out how to make white beads connect with fantasy, and came up with a method with a high success rate to deal with the dark abyss.


    "Just do it!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate, but he started to act. However, in the process, he found that the key of Dan Zun''s medicine garden had changed.


    "Dan Zun''s medicine garden is closing?"


    What''s the reaction of "key" to the closing of danzun''s medicine garden? So at this time, he can be sure that danzun''s medicine garden will be closed soon, which also means that he can return to the world of the moon soon.


    However, it should be a while before he can go out. In order to prevent being caught up by the black abyss before he leaves, his plan did not stop. He still used the fastest speed to make the white beads connect with the mirage, and then he could exert the greatest power.


    "It''s done!"


    The whole process was just a few breaths. When it was successfully completed, his heart was a sneer, and even some expectation.


    When ye CuO flew out of a distance, he found that heiyuan flew into the dreamland he had passed before, and then he thought: "explosion!"


    In Ye CuO''s heart, when he read out the explosion, the white bead in the dreamland suddenly cracked.


    Then, ye CuO saw that the figure of heiyuan stopped, as if he had encountered something that made him very angry. He roared and attacked wildly.


    "Good!"


    When ye CuO saw that his plan was successful, he couldn''t help looking happy. He even had the idea of going back to deal with heiyuan, but it was only in a moment that he gave up the idea.


    "The time has come!" Ye CuO had just given up his thought, and then he decided from the change of "key" that the time had come to leave Dan Zun''s medicine garden. With the help of "key", he could return to the world of the moon.


    "No matter it, you''d better leave the danzun medicine garden first!"


    After the idea flashed, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the "key". After activating the "key" according to the familiar method, his figure was immediately covered by a light cage.


    Just in a flash, his figure disappeared, and the "key" left in the original place also turned into a light, passed in the air, and quickly disappeared.


    "Finally out of the mirage! Huh? Where''s that damned guy... Damn, he must have run out! "


    When heiyuan wakes up from the dreamland, he finds that ye CuO has already disappeared. He knows that ye CuO has left Dan Zun''s medicine garden, which makes him roar angrily.


    "Ah... Damn boy! This time, you are lucky


    "However, I finally gathered my body. Now I can leave here and go to the world of the moon... Hum! If I meet you again, I will not let you go when I get to the world of the moon! "


    After a few roars, heiyuan gradually calmed down, and a "key" appeared in his hand. Then his figure disappeared, and he also left the danzun medicine garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally calm space, suddenly produced a circle of ripples like fluctuations, followed by a figure out of thin air, it is just from Dan Zun medicine garden out of Ye Cuo.


    "Finally back to the world of the moon!"


    Ye CuO looked around for a while, and found no half figure. He was relieved, but he still kept Alert: "I don''t know how long it will take heiyuan to wake up... After waking up, he will definitely leave danzun medicine garden!"


    Although it''s not likely that heiyuan and he will appear in the same place, he decided to leave the mountain immediately just in case, which is the safest, so he immediately turned into a startled goose and flew to the distance.

 Chapter 2244

    Dan Zun''s medicine garden is closed because heiyuan has killed all the other entrants. Ye CuO knows that all forces will be extremely angry when they wait for such a result, but it has nothing to do with him.


    Although this trip to danzun''s medicine garden was a bit of a thrill, no matter what, he gained a lot. He not only got some rare and precious elixirs, but also succeeded in cultivating Wanhua forging. His strength also improved a bit, and even opened the way of evolution of the real dragon blood. Therefore, the final result is quite good for him.


    "Mizhen tiger and the black tiger also came out, and they were lucky, no one found any trace..."


    Ye CuO soon received the news, and then he asked mizhen tiger and black tiger to hide according to the previous plan, while he chose to leave the mountain without stopping, and then found a hidden place to hide and start healing.


    After five days, ye Cuo, who had almost recovered from the injury, left his hiding place. Then three days later, he arrived at Zixing City, one of the four star cities in Beiyang Prefecture, by taking the teleport array.


    During this period, ye CuO spent most of his time in healing and on his way, but he always focused on the things related to Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and the facts proved that his previous guess was extremely correct.


    No matter the people in the holy city of MI or the holy city of Yue, or the powerful monsters, when they found that danzun''s medicine garden was closed, none of the people or monsters they sent in came out of danzun''s medicine garden.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think there was anything wrong, because such a situation had happened before. The reason why the entrants didn''t come out was probably that they were still looking for treasures in danzun''s medicine garden. After a while, they would certainly come out.


    However, after a period of time, when the danzun pharmacy was completely closed, they did not wait for the desired results. They finally realized that the situation was wrong.


    According to the previous situation, after the closure of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, all the people who did not come out would die in it, while this time none of the people they sent in would come out.


    And that is to say, the people and monsters who enter the danzun medicine garden are dead, or even if they are still alive, but they are trapped in the danzun medicine garden, they are dead.


    This result, no matter which side of the force, is absolutely unacceptable, because they not only did not get any treasures in the Dan Zun medicine garden, but also lost a number of talents. How could they not be angry?


    At the same time, ye CuO also heard that heiyuan did leave Dan Zun''s medicine garden, but he was not very lucky when he came out. He happened to be found by the people of the holy city of the MI nationality.


    After the two people in the holy city of the MI nationality found that heiyuan was not their own, they did not hesitate any more. They immediately attacked heiyuan at the same time, because they wanted to come to heiyuan and come out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, so they should have a good baby.


    As a result, the two people in the holy city of the MI nationality were killed by heiyuan. At that time, the people who heard the news arrived. Although they didn''t know what was happening in Dan Zun''s medicine garden at that time, the people who were killed by heiyuan certainly wanted to kill heiyuan.


    Heiyuan knew that the people in the holy city of the MI nationality were hard to deal with, and the longer the time was delayed, he would be dead after the arrival of other strong people, so he did not hesitate to run away.


    Where can the people of the holy city of the MI nationality let heiyuan escape? Naturally, heiyuan kept on chasing heiyuan, and heiyuan finally escaped from the killing of the holy city of MI nationality with serious injuries after paying a heavy price on the way of escape.


    Purple Star City, a remote house.


    In the room, ye Cuo, who was sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face: "the injury he suffered in Dan Zun''s medicine garden has finally been completely healed! Moreover, the strength has been improved a little bit more than before.... "


    "I haven''t heard from the outside world for almost a day, and I don''t know whether the dark abyss, which has become the target of public criticism, has been discovered by various forces?"


    Because all forces were destroyed in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and heiyuan was the only one who was found to come out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Now not only the people in the holy city of MI nationality are looking for heiyuan, but also the holy city of Yue nationality and those monsters are looking for heiyuan everywhere.


    Because, whether it''s for the treasure in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, or to find out what happened in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, it''s natural for ye CuO to come to heiyuan and become the target of public criticism.


    It''s the second day that he came to Zixing city. He didn''t hear the news that heiyuan was found and caught yesterday. At this moment, he naturally wants to inquire for the first time.


    In fact, ye CuO hopes that heiyuan won''t be caught. Of course, he doesn''t care about heiyuan, but because if heiyuan is caught, he is likely to say all the things related to him.


    He even worried that heiyuan would slander that he had killed all the entrants. If this was the case, then he would become the target of public criticism just like the previous heiyuan, and end up being chased and killed by various forces.


    Although Ye CuO is confident that he is not so easy to be found even if he is really chased by various forces, it would be the best for him to avoid this trouble.


    Soon, ye CuO got the latest news from the people he had controlled before. He knew that heiyuan was still not found, and there was no bad news for him.


    "The guy of heiyuan doesn''t know where to hide, but he hopes heiyuan will continue to hide like this and not be found. It''s better to hide like this forever..." Ye CuO murmurs, but he also knows that it''s unrealistic. As long as heiyuan doesn''t die, he will show up one day.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, if heiyuan is dead now because of his serious injury, that is what he most wants to see, so that the situation he worried about before will not happen.


    However, he also knew that this possibility was very small, because judging from what he knew, when heiyuan was chased by the holy city of the MI nationality, although he was seriously injured, he was not serious enough to die.


    However, it turned out to be contrary to what he had expected. In the evening of that day, ye CuO suddenly received the news related to heiyuan, or more precisely, the news closely related to him.


    Although the content of the news does not directly say that heiyuan has been caught, what he worried about before has happened - he has now become the target of all forces!


    "It must be the black abyss!" Ye CuO''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t see any worry, but he was angry. He could be sure that it must be the work of heiyuan.


    "In one case, heiyuan was really caught, and then slandered that I killed all the entrants... In the other case, heiyuan was not caught, but now that his injury is better, he knows that he has been chased and become the target of all forces, so he pulls me into the water too..."

 Chapter 2245

    At this time, ye CuO''s heart was full of anger. He wanted to find the black abyss immediately, and then break the black abyss into eight pieces to refine his soul... Otherwise, he could not extinguish the burning anger in his heart.


    Although he is stigmatized by heiyuan as the one who kills all the entrants, he will become the target that all forces are looking for and seizing, but the situation is not the worst.


    Because the good news in the bad news is that when he met heiyuan in danzun pharmacy, he was not his real face. Even if he was his real face, he would change his face when he went out. It was not so easy for all forces to recognize him by his means.


    "Moreover, even mizhen tiger changed his appearance at that time. Although heiyuan mentioned mizhen tiger, black tiger and yellow lion, he didn''t know the real identity of mizhen Tiger..."


    "That black tiger looks like an ordinary tiger, and its recognition degree is lower... Although the yellow lion''s recognition degree is higher than that of the black tiger, as long as they hide well and reveal their tracks, the problem is not very big..."


    After a while, ye CuO considered all aspects of the problem in detail. At the same time, he gradually suppressed his anger, and then his eyes flashed cold.


    "I haven''t made trouble for you yet, but you have made trouble for me first! If you don''t want to make me feel better, then I will make you feel worse. Only in this way can you live up to your "good intentions"! "


    After a while, ye CuO made up his mind to fight back against heiyuan! So he immediately began to think seriously. After more than two hours, he had come up with a plan for the black abyss.


    Now that he had made the plan, he didn''t intend to waste a moment. He immediately disguised himself. Not only his appearance changed, but also his breath changed. Then he left the room and walked out of the house.


    "Now all forces are still looking for the guy who came out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden..."


    "Now it can be said that the whole world of the moon is looking for that guy, but he has not been found, and I don''t know where he is hiding. Does any of you know his identity?"


    "I''ve never heard of him. I don''t even know the forces of all parties. Otherwise, he might have been found by now..."


    "The only survivor, if we can find his clues and provide them to the holy city of the MI nationality, we will surely get great benefits..."


    "You are so naive! Let me tell you something. Now many people think that this guy may belong to a certain force. It''s strange that he is well protected and can be found! "


    "Yes, it may not be impossible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO was walking in the Purple Star City, and he could hear similar sounds all the way. However, the news of heiyuan''s slander on him was just spread, and many people had not heard of it, so he did not hear the content related to himself.


    However, he also knows that it''s only a matter of time before the news spreads. He can be sure that many people in Purple Star City have received the news, and he will certainly become the focus of hot discussion after today.


    However, it turns out that ye CuO''s judgment is correct. Only after a moment, his step is a little bit, because he heard someone discussing the content of the news related to him.


    "The only survivor? You''re not well informed! I tell you, that guy is not the only survivor! "


    "What, what do you say? He''s not the only survivor? "


    "Is there anyone else coming out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden?"


    "Yes! I just received the news that in addition to the man in black who was bumped into by the people in the holy city, there were two other people, a black tiger and a yellow lion, who also came out of the danzun medicine garden that day! "


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it is! Do I have to lie to you? But the two men and the two monsters were lucky. No one saw them when they came out... "


    "Why didn''t we hear anything?"


    "Yes! If it is true, we must have heard about it long ago... "


    "Well! You know what! Besides, what good can I do if I cheat you? Since you don''t believe me, do you dare to make a bet with me? "


    "I tell you, if you bet with him, you will lose! Because I also heard the news, now the holy city has spread! Today, not only the Purple Star City, I think all the people in the city will know the news! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the sound constantly coming into his ears, ye CuO''s face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t care at all. He continued to go quickly outside the purple star city.


    After arriving at the Purple Star City, ye CuO speeded up and flew to the distance. Soon his figure became a small black spot and disappeared in the distance.


    A few hours later, ye CuO''s figure appeared at the bottom of a deep mountain canyon in a mountain range, and quickly and carefully explored the bottom of the whole Canyon several times.


    "Yes, there is a hidden cave here, which is just right for my plan!"


    Ye CuO found this hidden cave, and after observing it, he was very satisfied, so he immediately carried out the plan and began to decorate it.


    After two hours, ye CuO arranged the array in the cave. Then he saw a black object about half the size of his fingernail in his hand.


    "With this piece of armor, people in the holy city of the MI nationality will surely believe it..."


    The black object in Ye CuO''s hand is just a small piece of black armor that he collected when he was in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, when heiyuan condensed his body, and the black armor on his body was broken and shot around.


    At that time, he quietly collected pieces of black armor, thinking that it might be useful in the future. Maybe he could find the trace of the black abyss through the pieces of black armor, because there was the smell of black abyss on the pieces of black armor.


    "Heiyuan, no matter where you hide, no matter how hidden you hide, I will be able to find your hiding place after I use my secret skill! At that time, the people of the holy city will destroy you! "


    The secret skill Ye CuO wants to perform is a kind of tracking secret skill that he found after searching in his mind for a long time. As long as there are the blood, hair, skin... Or items closely related to the person being tracked, he can perform this kind of tracking secret skill.


    As long as the pursuit secret skill is successfully performed, the black armor fragment will have some connection with the abyss, and through this connection, he can find the hiding place of the abyss.

 Chapter 2246

    After a while, ye CuO takes back his thoughts, looks at the black armor fragments floating in the array, and his hands move. According to the method in memory, he begins to perform the secret pursuit technique.


    I saw a hair like small light, one after another from his fingertips, and then fell on the pieces of black armor.


    When ye CuO was in the Purple Star City, he had already understood the secret of tracing. At this time, his movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any pause.


    In this way, time flies. Half an hour later, even with Ye CuO''s cultivation, his forehead is covered with a layer of sweat, and even his face is paler than before.


    "Damn it! With my current cultivation and realm, it''s really not as easy as I thought before to successfully perform this secret pursuit skill... "


    The light in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed by, and his faith didn''t waver. Instead, he became more firm: "but no matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up. In the end, I will succeed!"


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO''s face became paler, his forehead and face were already sweating, and his clothes were already wet, and his sweat kept dripping to the ground, and even his hand movement became slow.


    "Am I going to fail?"


    This idea just came out, but it was eliminated by Ye Cuo, and he quickly thought about the solution, hoping that he could successfully use the secret of tracing.


    More than ten breathing time passed, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened, his heart secretly launched fierce, the next moment his mouth spurted blood, spurted this mouthful of blood, his face became almost no blood.


    Ye CuO''s blood, turned into a blood arrow, shot on the small piece of black armor fragments in a flash. The black armor fragments suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light, just like a small sun that had shrunk countless times.


    "Yes?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were directly staring at the black pieces of armor in front of him. His eyes were full of expectation, and he drank in his heart: "success! It will be successful


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths... After ten breaths, the golden light on the fragments of black armor faded quickly, and disappeared completely in a blink of an eye.


    In this process, ye CuO''s eyes did not blink. Although he only had more than ten breaths, he felt as if it had been a quarter of an hour or even an hour.


    When the golden light disappeared and the fragments of black armor completely recovered, he felt the different changes on the fragments of black armor, and finally a smile appeared on his pale face.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    After ye CuO murmured, he suddenly felt as if he had lost all his strength. As soon as his body softened, he sat down on the pool of sweat on the ground.


    After a while, ye Cuo, who had recovered a lot of strength, waved, and the floating pieces of black armor "whooshed" and flew into his palm.


    Carefully sensing the black armor fragments in his hand, ye CuO can clearly feel the power fluctuation on the black armor fragments.


    "Pieces of black armor do have some connection with the abyss!"


    Ye CuO felt a little excited and said: "today''s pieces of black armor are like a compass. No matter where heiyuan is hiding, the compass will point to heiyuan!


    As long as we follow this direction, we will find the black abyss! Although there is still a weak connection between the compass and the abyss, with the shortening of the distance, this kind of induction and connection will continue to increase!


    When you are close enough to the black abyss, you can directly determine the hiding place of the black abyss... Hum! Heiyuan, just wait. In front of me, there is no hiding place for you in the whole world of the moon! "


    The cold light in Ye CuO''s eyes flashed: "when I recover, I will start to look for you, and then after a while, when I find you, it will be your death time!"


    Soon Ye CuO put down the other thoughts in his heart, and then concentrated on his recovery. With the passage of time, the blood on his pale face began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, ye Cuo, who had completely recovered, left the cave, spent several hours on his way, and returned to the Purple Star City in the evening full of red clouds.


    Back to Zixing City, ye CuO did not immediately return to the house, but walked slowly in the streets of Zixing City, listening to the voices from all directions.


    He heard the voice related to the black abyss, but also heard the content related to himself, which he was not surprised, because when he was still in the cave, he knew that he had become the focus of hot discussion.


    "Now no one knows the identity of heiyuan, so let me expose it!" Ye CuO walks and listens, thinking in his heart, looking for the right place and target group.


    Two quarters of an hour later, ye CuO locked the location and target, and then walked into a remote alley with only a few young people in gumaijing talking in a low voice.


    Those young people in gumaijing were talking about the topic of danzun''s medicine garden. The moment Ye CuO walked into the alley, they found out that ye CuO was in gumaijing just like them, and they didn''t care much.


    However, seeing that ye CuO was coming straight, they stopped and did not continue to talk about the previous topic. Instead, they looked at Ye CuO with some vigilance.


    "Hey! What you are discussing just now is... The matter of Dan Zun''s medicine garden some time ago! "


    Ye CuO looked at those people with a smile and said: "I heard you say that you don''t know the identity of the man in black yet. I happen to know the identity of the man in black. You must have a strong interest in it..."


    Those young people''s faces were a little suspicious. They didn''t understand why Ye CuO said that. They were all thinking whether ye CuO''s words were true or not.


    Ye CuO ignored the reaction of those people and said to himself, "I just came from the holy city. When I was in the holy city, I heard a saying that many people were saying that the real identity of the man in black was actually a puppet refined by Dan Zun at that time!"


    "Puppets?"


    "A puppet refined by Dan Zun?"


    When those young people heard Ye CuO''s words, the color of surprise on everyone''s face became a bit more intense. This view is really a little unthinkable to them.


    "How could that man in black... Be a puppet?"


    "The news from the holy city clearly says that the black clothes... Are real human beings! If it was a puppet, then the people of the holy city would not say that... "

 Chapter 2247

    If the young people thought that heiyuan was really a puppet as the people in front of him said, the people of the holy city of the MI people would not have been able to recognize it at that time.


    Ye CuO sneered, and then snorted: "when I heard this saying in the holy city, I didn''t believe it as much as you do now, but after listening to it, I believed it!


    I can tell you that the identity of the man in black used to be a puppet, which was refined by Lord Dan to protect the medicine garden!


    However, because of some special reasons, the puppet had his own consciousness and swallowed up the original wisdom of the puppet. Since then, he has been trying to break the shackles of the puppet''s body and want to have real flesh and blood


    This time, the puppet grasped almost all the entrants, extracted their blood power, and successfully condensed the real human body... He named himself the black abyss!


    So, according to this statement, he is indeed a human being today. Of course, the people in the holy city can''t find that his predecessor is just a puppet! "


    Naturally, those young people would not believe Ye CuO''s words so easily. However, they were all interested in Ye CuO''s explanation and wanted to further understand it.


    One of them frowned slightly, then his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he couldn''t help staring at Ye CuO and asked, "do you know how the news came out in the holy city?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard it by chance..."


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "I''m from holy city to purple star city. There are still very important things to do. I don''t have time to tell you more..."


    Watching Ye CuO turn around and quickly walk to the entrance of the alley, those people have the color of thinking in their eyes, but no one speaks, just watching Ye CuO leave the alley.


    When ye CuO''s figure disappeared at the corner of the lane, the young people looked back, and then they continued to talk about the news Ye CuO had just brought them.


    "What do you think of what he just said?"


    "I don''t think his words are credible. He may be talking nonsense..."


    "I think some of what he said may be true. At least the news comes from the holy city. Is that true?"


    "Yes, I think it should be true, otherwise..."


    "If this news comes from the holy city, maybe some people in Zixing city know it now, at least the Lord''s mansion should know it?" The man said, looking at another man, and said, "don''t you know the people in the Lord''s mansion? Do you know about the city Lord''s residence? "


    "Yes


    "Yes! Moreover, the city Lord''s office is also inquiring about the identity of the man in black, and even said that there will be rich rewards for those who provide relevant clues! If the people in the city Lord''s mansion don''t know the news, we will tell the news to the city Lord''s mansion, and the reward will be ours.... "


    "I''ll contact you right now to ask!"


    At this time, ye Cuo, who left the lane, quickly changed his face and quietly returned to a house in the lane, just behind those people.


    Hearing the voices of the young people, ye CuO said: "yes, I''m not disappointed. He really contacted the people of Zixing City Master''s mansion. As long as Zixing City Master''s mansion got the news, it would spread much faster than I did it myself!"


    Before entering the alley, ye CuO heard one of them say that he knew the person in the Lord''s mansion, so he naturally chose that person as the messenger, so he had the scene in the alley before.


    Ye CuO quietly waited for a while, and then found that the man had contacted the person of Zixing city''s main mansion, and soon heard the voice of several other people.


    "How''s it going? Have the people in the Lord''s mansion already known? "


    "I beat around the Bush and said that the city Lord''s house should not have received the news. Then I gave a hint that I had heard some news about the identity of heiyuan... Then he said that he would report it to the police and let me wait for his news."


    After a while, ye CuO learned from several people''s conversation that the people of the city master''s mansion were on their way here, and his face showed a faint smile.


    Sure enough, not long after, ye CuO found three people in the alley. He hid his breath to avoid being found here by the three people.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "the three people are just immortal pulse realm. It seems that the Zixing City Lord''s mansion doesn''t pay enough attention to it... But anyway, they will definitely tell the news to the holy city of the MI nationality for the first time, and then the Holy city of the MI nationality will let them spread the news!"


    After a while, the three people in the immortal vein realm of the main mansion of Zixing city immediately inquired about the young people, and then took them away.


    "Ha ha, it''s fantastic for you to find me through their description!" Ye CuO sneered scornfully, and then waited for a while to make sure that those people were completely away, then he left quietly.


    Less than two hours later, ye CuO found that the Zixing City Master''s office had spread the news. Almost all the people in Zixing City were discussing it.


    Although as the first disseminator of this news, he is also the person that all the people in Zixing City want to look for, but he is not very worried about his own safety.


    "I didn''t expect that the man in black was a puppet made by master Dan in those years..."


    "I don''t know where heiyuan is hiding now?"


    "I tell you, in fact, this news first appeared in Purple Star City, not in holy city..."


    "Is that true? If it''s true, doesn''t it mean that the first person to spread the news actually has ulterior motives? "


    "What''s the point? I think the people who spread this news should be the other two people or the two monsters! The purpose of his doing so is to retaliate against heiyuan! "


    "Yes, no matter who they are slandering, now it is almost certain that the death of those who enter at least has something to do with one of them!"


    "I said before that this matter is definitely not out of thin air. It really has a reason!"


    Ye Cuo, with an ordinary face, walked in the street of Zixing City, and all kinds of voices came into his ears. Even he discussed with those who were calling to catch him from time to time, and excitedly called to catch himself.


    "Now that this plan has been successful, I don''t have to stay in Zixing City any more... Moreover, after such a long time, this news must have been spread in the holy city of MI nationality!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself: "heiyuan... According to the induction of the black armor fragments, heiyuan should be far away from me now, but now it''s time to find him!"

 Chapter 2248

    On this day, when people in Zixing City want to find Ye Cuo, ye CuO is sent to Yinxing city through the transmission array of Zixing city.


    "When I was in Zixing City before, the induction of black armor fragments indicated that heiyuan was in the direction of Yinxing City, but..."


    Ye CuO secretly sensed the change of the black armor fragments, and frowned slightly: "now the connection between the black armor fragments and heiyuan is still very weak, which means that heiyuan is not in Yinxing city


    Even, judging from the intensity of the inductive connection between the black armor fragment and the black abyss, although the direction of the black armor fragment is in the south, the black abyss may not be within the scope of Beiyang state.


    However, I''d better go to another Red Star City, Blue Star City, and the holy city of MI nationality first. Whether heiyuan is in Beiyang state or not, it won''t take long to run these three cities. Anyway, as long as I have pieces of black armor in my hand, heiyuan won''t be able to run away! "


    So ye Cuo, who had just arrived at Silver Star City for a while, left again through the teleportation array and arrived in Red Star City. However, he was disappointed because heiyuan was not in Red Star City.


    Next, ye CuO arrived at the holy city of the MI nationality and the blue star city. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find any trace of heiyuan. Although this made him feel a little sorry, he could at least be sure that heiyuan was not within the scope of Beiyang state.


    "Pieces of black armor point to the South... Wulan, Fenglin, Fengzhou and Chengyang, where will heiyuan be?"


    Not far from the transmission array of Blue Star City, ye CuO thought: "danzun''s medicine garden is in the Qingze mountain range of Fengzhou. Heiyuan may still be hiding in the Qingze mountain range, or within the scope of Fengzhou, so let''s go to Fengzhou first!"


    Not long ago, when ye CuO sent the message to Fengzhou, he was still disappointed. Then he left Fengzhou quickly, and then went to Fenglin, but he didn''t get anything. He had to send it to Chengyang in Fenglin.


    "Now there is only one Ulan state left! Now the reaction between the black armor fragment and heiyuan is stronger than that in Chengyang, so heiyuan must be hiding in Wulan! "


    This is the thought that flashed through Ye CuO''s mind when he was near the transmission array of Chengyang city. Even though he can now confirm that heiyuan is in Wulan state, he still has to go to Wulan state.


    After all, Wulan state is not very small. If heiyuan is not in Wulan City, but hiding in the mountains and forests far away from Wulan City, it will take him some time to determine the exact hiding place of heiyuan.


    However, when ye CuO sent it to Wulan City, an accident happened, because he found that the reaction between the black armor fragments and the black abyss did not become strong, but also weakened.


    "What''s the matter? Did the black armor fragment fail? "


    Ye CuO was puzzled, but soon he denied the possibility that the black armor fragment would fail. After all, the black armor fragment still had a connection with the black abyss.


    "Now the black armor fragment indicates that heiyuan has gone to the North..."


    Just when ye CuO was confused, he found that the black armor fragment had a new change, and after a short time, the induction of the black armor fragment was weakened.


    "Before, heiyuan must have been in Wulan state, and it was in Wulan city!"


    Ye CuO thought for a while, and began to guess to himself: "it should be when I sent it, heiyuan happened to pass through the transmission array of Wulan City, and was about to send it to other cities! So, heiyuan and I just... Missed it! "


    At the beginning, ye CuO was guessing. At this moment, ye CuO can be sure. Otherwise, there will be no other possibility, because he believes that his secret arts and black armor fragments will not go wrong.


    "After transmitting so many times in succession, I almost felt dizzy. I didn''t expect that heiyuan ran away from under his eyes again. This is really... Bad luck!"


    In fact, ye CuO was helpless and speechless, but of course he couldn''t give up like this. Then he snorted coldly: "you are lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time! No matter where you go, you can''t escape from me! "


    Just for a while, ye CuO was in a good mood. After waiting for some time, he set foot on the transmission array of Wulan city again and went to the next destination to continue to track the black abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city of MI nationality, a group of people came out of the transmission array after a flash of light.


    "Brother miyara, you told me before that you have never been to the holy city. What''s your first feeling when you come to the holy city for the first time today?" After coming out of the teleportation array, a tall man with dark skin turned his head and asked the middle-aged man in black who was walking with him with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in black has a white complexion, which is in sharp contrast to the dark complexion of the tall man. He heard the question of the dark big man, put on his shocked face, and said with a smile: "brother Miyang, you''re right! The holy city is indeed worthy of being a holy city. It is not comparable to other cities at all! "


    "That''s nature!"


    The tall, dark man replied with a smile. After talking with the middle-aged man in black for a while, he said that he had something very urgent to do, and then he separated from the middle-aged man in black.


    "The holy city of MI nationality, ha ha... You will not think that I will be here, will you? I''m in the holy city, right under your eyes, and I''ll see if you can find me! "


    When the middle-aged man in black looked at the dark tall man leaving, he gave a silent sneer in his heart, and then quickly left, thinking: "since we have arrived at the holy city of the MI nationality, the first thing we should do is to find a place to settle down first..."


    "Now everyone in every city has known my identity and my name. It must have been exposed by that damned bastard! But do you think this will get me caught? Ha ha, it''s so childish


    The middle-aged man in black thought, and his anger gradually turned to killing: "I haven''t fully recovered from my injury now. I''ll wait for a while, and I''ll find you when my injury is well! At that time, I will catch you and kill you!


    No, I''m going to torture you to death! I want you to die after you have tasted the endless torment and pain... You wait for me! "


    If ye CuO is here at the moment, even if the appearance of the middle-aged man in black is very strange to him, even if he doesn''t know what the middle-aged man in black thinks, he can be sure for the first time that the middle-aged man in black is the abyss he is looking for.


    The middle-aged man in black is also unexpected. Ye CuO will know his general location, and now he is tracking him. Otherwise, he will never think so, and will not appear in the holy city of the MI nationality.

 Chapter 2249

    It wasn''t long before the middle-aged man in black, also known as Miyuan, found a place not far away from the transmission array of the holy city of the MI nationality, and then came out again.


    After entering the secret room, heiyuan immediately restored his original appearance, and arranged in the secret room for a while. After pondering for a while, he murmured to himself, "my injury is almost healed. Now I''ll refine the pills that can quickly recover my injury, and everything else will wait until the injury is healed!


    As long as I refine the necessary pills and take them to heal my wounds, and then take the pills to improve my strength after my injury is healed, my strength will soon be promoted to the four robberies of xianmaijing, or even... "


    Although heiyuan''s consciousness was born after the death of master Dan, he learned the art of alchemy from his relics in later years, so alchemy is not a problem for him now.


    In addition, he has been in Dan Zun''s medicine garden for so many years and killed so many entrants this time. Naturally, heiyuan will not lack the treasure of refining Dan medicine.


    Heiyuan was very clear about his current dangerous situation. At the same time, he knew that his time was very urgent, so he didn''t waste any more time. He immediately began to prepare, and soon began to refine pills.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "now we can be sure that the darn guy heiyuan is not in Fengzhou, Chengyang, Fenglin and Wulan, so he is probably in Beiyang


    One of the reasons why heiyuan didn''t continue to hide in Wulan state is that I exposed his identity, but it should not be the main reason... "


    "According to the common sense, heiyuan will not hide in a certain city, but should hide in the wild, but as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place..."


    Ye cuosi didn''t go to Blue Star City, Red Star City, Silver Star City and purple star city. Instead, he sent it directly from Fengzhou city to the holy city of MI nationality.


    "Well? Finally let me find you! As expected, the black abyss is in the city! Good, good, very good! Heiyuan, you want to think that the people of the holy city of the MI nationality will not think of this... But your lucky heart has no effect on me at all! "


    When ye CuO came out of the transmission array, his eyes lit up and he was very happy: "moreover, his hiding place is very close to mine. It''s estimated that it''s just in case that he can escape when he is found..."


    At the bottom of Ye CuO''s heart, there were many thoughts, but on the surface, they were silent. They felt the fragments of black armor and went in the direction where they felt.


    Although his speed is not fast, but because the distance is not far, just less than half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO went to the outside of a small house.


    "The black abyss must be in here!" At this time, he had noticed that the reaction between the black armor fragments and the black abyss was almost extreme, so he could be absolutely sure that the black abyss was in the house.


    Although he determined that heiyuan was in the house, ye CuO didn''t act rashly. He wanted to get rid of heiyuan very much, which is true, but he didn''t want to get rid of heiyuan so much that he put himself in.


    According to the information he learned, heiyuan was seriously injured by the people of the holy city of the MI nationality after he came out of the Dan Zun''s medicine garden. Now he should not be healed. With his current strength, he may kill heiyuan.


    If he was in the wild, he might have killed him immediately, but this is the holy city of the MI nationality. He can be sure that if he killed him now, his identity would be exposed by the black abyss.


    At that time, he will be in a very dangerous situation. Even if it is not far from the teleportation array, he is not absolutely sure that he can leave the holy city of the MI nationality through the teleportation array.


    Therefore, ye CuO pretended to be a passer-by, and soon left. Then he went to a restaurant a few hundred meters away from the house, ordered a table of drinks and dishes, and paid attention to the situation of the house while eating and drinking.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s idea was also quietly exploring to see if he could figure out what heiyuan was doing at this time. But after a while, because he was worried that it would disturb heiyuan, he gave up the idea.


    "Heiyuan, you will never think that I will know you are here, will you? Hey, hey... I see how you can escape today. Just wait in there and die! "


    "Well... There must be a lot of treasures in heiyuan. Is there any way to take them from him?" Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to kill heiyuan. I have to use the power of the holy city of the MI nationality to kill heiyuan. In this way, it''s hard for me to get heiyuan''s treasure..."


    If there is a chance, ye CuO will certainly find a way to get heiyuan''s treasure, but if there is no chance, he will not let himself fall into danger because of greed.


    After a while, he also spread the news that heiyuan was in the holy city of the MI nationality to the strong people in the immortal vein realm of the holy city of the MI nationality through the people in the holy city of the MI nationality that he controlled before he entered the medicine garden of Dan Zun.


    A moment later, while waiting for the arrival of the strong man in the holy city of MI, ye Cuo, who had been paying attention to the movement of the house where heiyuan was, suddenly found that heiyuan had come out of the house.


    "How did he come out? Was he aware of something? Is heiyuan aware that he has been exposed and wants to escape from the holy city of the MI nationality? " Ye CuO''s expression remained unchanged. He was puzzled and thought flashed.


    However, in an instant, he denied this possibility, because he did not think that the abyss could be detected, and he saw that the direction of the abyss was not the direction of the transmission array.


    From this, he can infer that heiyuan didn''t realize that danger was coming. If he wanted to leave the holy city, he just wanted to go out for a walk, or to buy something, so he would leave the house.


    Although he is not afraid that heiyuan can run away from under his own eyes, ye CuO is not careless. He quickly leaves the restaurant and follows heiyuan silently.


    After following heiyuan for a while, ye CuO saw that heiyuan had entered a shop, but when he came out again, he had changed a new face.


    "It''s prudent enough, but no matter how cautious you are and how you change your face, you can''t deceive me. Hahaha..." Ye CuO sneered in his heart and continued to keep up with heiyuan. At the same time, he conveyed the appearance and position of heiyuan to the strong of the holy city of the MI nationality through his servants.


    Another quarter of an hour or so passed.


    "The things heiyuan bought during this period are almost miraculous medicines. It seems that his injury has not recovered..." at this time, ye CuO received the news that the people of the holy city of the MI nationality he was waiting for had arrived nearby.

 Chapter 2250

    Ye CuO waited for a few more breaths. After the strongmen of the holy house of the MI nationality had determined the location of heiyuan, he seemed to think that heiyuan could not escape from the strongmen of the holy house of the MI nationality, and he would die. Moreover, he was not interested in watching this good play directed by him, so he left quickly.


    Not long after ye CuO''s figure disappeared at the corner of the street, in the street where heiyuan was, several people''s figures suddenly and quickly surrounded the place where heiyuan was.


    At this time, heiyuan, who had just come out of a shop, also found the people who surrounded him. His face didn''t change, but his heart was very restless.


    "These four people in the immortal vein realm must be coming for me!"


    Heiyuan was very sure that the target of these four people was him. In fact, when he was just in the shop, he had already noticed the spirit of these four people.


    Although he is confident that his identity will not be exposed, he has always been very vigilant, always paying attention to the surrounding movement. However, when he found four people just now, he didn''t think they were coming for him.


    "Did these four people discover my identity? It should not be possible, I hide so well, if I don''t take the initiative to expose myself, how can they recognize me?


    However, they are obviously coming for me. Is it because I bought things before that they are greedy that they want to deal with me. Want to rob my treasure? "


    Just in a flash, heiyuan''s mind turned a thought, but although he was not confused, and he had no time to find out why the four people surrounded him.


    He knew that he had to leave at once, and he had to seize the opportunity, so when the four people in the holy city of the MI nationality didn''t make a move, he said without hesitation: "you four damned guys, coveting my treasure and following me, do you really think I don''t know?"


    After heiyuan finished, he didn''t give the four people who were obviously stunned a chance to speak, so he made a decisive attack.


    Heiyuan has heard that similar things have happened in other cities before. Some people covet other people''s treasures, and then attack them on the ground of suspecting that they are being rewarded by various forces and coming out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden.


    "Damn it


    "Asshole!"


    "To die!"


    "To die!"


    When the four people in xianmaijing found that heiyuan had launched an attack, they immediately came back to their senses. They were filled with anger and immediately put out their hands with anger.


    However, the strength of heiyuan was far beyond their expectation. Although the man attacked by heiyuan was the strength of the three robberies in xianmaijing, because of carelessness, he couldn''t even resist heiyuan''s attack. With a bang, he fell out.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Four robberies in xianmaijing!"


    "He is the strength of the four robbers in xianmaijing!"


    The people of xianmaijing in the four holy cities of the MI nationality were shocked by the power of heiyuan''s attack. Originally, they thought that it would be easy to deal with heiyuan with the strength of the four of them, but now the result is not what they imagined.


    Heiyuan didn''t pay attention to the shock of the four people and the people around him. He just made an attack, and then, like a meteor, quickly flew past the gap of the encirclement that he had opened, and fled to the distance.


    "Although my attack power is comparable to that of the four robbers in xianmaijing, in other places, these four people are not my opponents at all, and it won''t take much time to deal with them.


    But this is the holy city of the MI nationality. We must not continue to fight with them. Otherwise, we will be entangled by them and attract stronger people''s attention. At that time, I will be in danger


    Therefore, the best choice for me at this moment is to leave immediately. With my speed and means, as long as I get rid of these four people, I will have a chance to get rid of them... "


    This is the decision that heiyuan made quickly before he took the hand. The man he attacked also had the purpose of frightening the other three people, so that he could rush out of the circle when they were shocked.


    "Black abyss, where to escape!"


    "Heiyuan, you can''t run away!"


    "If you want to run, it''s impossible!"


    The other three fairyland of the holy city of the MI nationality saw heiyuan running away, and immediately rushed after heiyuan. The man who was hit by heiyuan also stabilized himself at this time. Although he was hurt a little, he didn''t hesitate, and he also yelled angrily to go after him.


    "They say that man is the black abyss?"


    "It can''t be fake, can it? Is that man really the black abyss


    "What happened in other cities before, shouldn''t it be staged in the holy city?"


    "These four people are from the holy court. They all say that the man is heiyuan. Is he really heiyuan? Otherwise, they can''t... Besides, that person will run away in person. It''s very likely that it''s really the black abyss! "


    "If he is really heiyuan, maybe I can find something cheap. If heiyuan is seriously injured and escapes, I may not have a chance to catch him..."


    "Even if you don''t have a chance to pick up a bargain, it''s good to catch up and have a look..."


    People who witnessed this scene in the street, those who have recovered from the shock, have crazy thoughts in their minds, and some people even disappear immediately, chasing the direction of escape to the black abyss.


    "Heiyuan, you can''t escape!"


    "Give up your resistance and let go, or you will die!"


    "That''s right. If you want to live, stop at once!"


    In order to frighten the black abyss, they can easily grasp the black abyss. However, their threatening words did not achieve the desired effect.


    "You damned fellows, if you want to rob my treasure, you can say it directly. You think that if you slander me as that damned black abyss, you can cover your ugly face and your ugly eating face!" Heiyuan naturally won''t admit his identity. He flies away and retorts angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, although Ye CuO was constantly far away from the battle place of the people of the black abyss and the holy house of the MI nationality, the battle was still within the range of his divine sense, so he also knew the battle situation there.


    "Heiyuan is actually four robberies in xianmaijing. Has his injury been healed?" Although Ye CuO didn''t stop, there were some waves in his heart.


    "The news I gave them before only said that the person suspected of heiyuan had been found, and that heiyuan''s injury had not been healed. The most powerful thing was the three robberies in xianmaijing


    Now there are only four people from the holy city of the MI nationality, and two of them are the strength of the three robberies in xianmaijing, and two of them are the strength of the two robberies in xianmaijing. Originally, such strength would certainly hurt heiyuan, but I didn''t expect that heiyuan was the strength of the four robberies in xianmaijing. "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly: "is my plan going to end in failure?"

 Chapter 2251

    Although he miscalculated the strength of heiyuan, which led to unexpected changes in his plan, but in the twinkling of an eye, he still felt that his plan was very likely to succeed.


    "Heiyuan''s strength is comparable to the four robberies in xianmaijing, but it may not really be the four robberies in xianmaijing. Maybe he just used some means to enhance his strength to the four robberies in xianmaijing. Now his attack power in xianmaijing can''t last long!"


    "What''s more, this is the holy city of the MI nationality. Even though heiyuan won''t meet any stronger people in the holy Court on his way to escape, other people in xianmaijing should meet them. As long as the four people in the holy court speak out now... They don''t even need to mention it, someone will stop heiyuan


    In this way, it will be more difficult for heiyuan to escape. Even if he escapes from the chase, he will be seriously injured. This is my good chance! At that time... Heiyuan, your time of death is coming, hehe! "


    Ye CuO''s idea turns rapidly, and then he sneers in his heart. He still decides to act according to the original plan. The speed doesn''t slow down at all, and even speeds up a little. He flies towards the original route.


    "When I sent the message to the temple, I already reminded them to prevent heiyuan from leaving through the teleportation array. I think they should have made arrangements on the other side of the teleportation array, waiting for heiyuan to fall into the trap.


    Heiyuan should also think of this. Even if he still escapes to the transmission array, once he gets close to the transmission array, he will definitely notice the abnormality, and know that he is in the net after passing, and the end will be a dead end.


    Therefore, he will give up the idea of leaving the holy city of MI nationality. In this way, he needs to find a hiding place, and that house will be a very suitable choice for him!


    However, heiyuan would never have thought that I had been waiting for him there for a long time after he returned to that house! For such a huge surprise, heiyuan must have been stunned on the spot at that time! Hey, hey... "


    Thinking about this, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Of course, he also knew that time was the most important now. He had to arrive at the house earlier than heiyuan, and he had to spend a little time quietly entering the house, so that his plan could go on more smoothly.


    Soon, because it was the opposite direction of heiyuan''s escape, ye CuO''s mind could no longer detect the situation on the other side of heiyuan, but this did not affect his speed.


    What''s more, he could know the situation of heiyuan through the slaves he controlled, because the slaves he controlled could ask the people of the four holy houses, and then tell him the news. Although the news would be delayed when it came to him, he didn''t care much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heiyuan, you can''t run away!"


    "Heiyuan, don''t struggle any more!"


    "The more you struggle, the faster you die! We can give you a way to live, otherwise... "


    The four people in the holy house of the MI nationality watched the distance between themselves and the black abyss being widened, and their angry faces were a little worried.


    Then, the man who was injured by the black abyss and fell at the back of the temple suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, "the man in front is the black abyss. Please stop him. The temple will pay back!"


    "Damn it


    When heiyuan heard the voice coming from the rear, he couldn''t help yelling. He knew that his worry might happen, and his anger and worry were intertwined in his heart.


    Moreover, he has found that in front of him, some people are ready to attack him, but those people may be not strong enough, and they are still afraid of him, so they are still hesitating and do not attack him immediately.


    However, heiyuan is very clear that if there are two or three robberies in xianmaijing or more powerful people in front of him, he will certainly be attacked. Even under the temptation of interests, even those who are robbed in xianmaijing may attack him.


    "We must frighten them, so that they don''t dare to attack me, so that my speed will not slow down anything..." heiyuan wanted to understand this, he immediately chose a target in front: "the strength of the two robbers in xianmaijing is him!"


    Just in an instant, when heiyuan was about 100 meters away from the selected target, he launched an attack on the target without warning.


    "The strength of heiyuan is much stronger than me. Should I attack him or not?"


    In front of the black abyss, one of the old men in red, who only had the strength of the second robbery in xianmaijing, looked at the figure in black, and he was still hesitating: "with my strength, I can only slow him down a little bit


    If, after I attack him, he directly gives up running away and risks being caught by the people in the holy house to kill me, I may not be able to resist the gap between me and him, and I have no hope to survive his attack... "


    "No!"


    However, just when the old man in red thought about it, he suddenly found that heiyuan had attacked him. Just because of the power of the attack, he felt as if he had been enveloped by death. He was almost scared to death and changed his color.


    The distance of 100 meters is not a distance at all for people in xianmaijing. Although the old man in red responded quickly, it was still too late. As soon as his figure was about to leave the original place, the attack of heiyuan had already hit him.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the old man in red saw his body flying out, and his head above his shoulders had disappeared, and blood gushed out from the original position of his head.


    "I''m... Dying?"


    Even if he is a strong immortal, his head and body are separated, which is also a dead end. However, because of his strong vitality, he did not die immediately and completely. At this moment, he was full of regret, but he knew that it was too late to regret. He was really going to die.


    "What?"


    "Heiyuan killed that man with one move, and his strength was too strong!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t attack heiyuan just now, otherwise I would have died now!"


    "That old man in red is really unlucky. He would not have thought that he had not attacked heiyuan yet. Heiyuan killed him and killed him with one blow."


    At this moment, everyone who saw the scene just now was shocked, and those who wanted to attack the black abyss were filled with joy.


    Just for a moment, some people already understood the purpose of heiyuan''s killing the old man in red: "heiyuan must do this to frighten other people. With the death of the old man in red, he told other people that whoever dares to stop him will end up the same as the old man in red!"

 Chapter 2252

    Heiyuan killed the old man in red who was robbed by the immortal pulse realm. His speed was almost unaffected, and he continued to run forward.


    "Sure enough, it shocked those who were ready to move!"


    Heiyuan found that many people were shocked. When someone attacked him and wanted to stop him, he didn''t even dare to look directly at him. He was relieved.


    He knew that the old man in red was also the strength of the second robbery of xianmaijing. In fact, he was lucky to kill the old man in red just now. Otherwise, he would be slowed down by the old man in red and chased closer by the people of the four sacred houses of the MI nationality.


    However, he also knew that the deterrent effect just now could not last long, so he had to take advantage of this opportunity, seize the time and try to distance himself as far as possible. Otherwise, before long, someone would dare to stop him.


    In fact, just as heiyuan worried, he continued to fly away. Not long after that, he found a strong breath not far in front of him. It was the breath of a man who had been robbed three times in the immortal world.


    "How could it be so fast..." heiyuan''s face could not help changing. He could be sure that the man in front of him was coming for him.


    "Heiyuan, you can''t run away! No matter how you struggle, the final outcome will not change! Therefore, I advise you to give up your resistance... "


    Not far in front of heiyuan, a middle-aged man in grey came to heiyuan and yelled at heiyuan. From his words, we can judge that he was also a member of the sacred house of the MI nationality.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Heiyuan was worried, but he couldn''t see it from his face. His eyes were shining with disdain, and he also drank coldly: "beyond my capacity, since you want to stop me, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Well! It''s not so easy for you to kill me! "


    The middle-aged man in grey also knows that he may not be able to stop heiyuan, but his purpose is to stop heiyuan, and he is confident that he can do it.


    As long as we wait for the following pursuers to catch up, or other people in the holy court to come, and then join hands with them to deal with the black abyss, then the black abyss will have no way to escape, and will be caught by them in the end.


    Heiyuan didn''t change his direction. In a short time, his attack met the attack of the middle-aged man in grey, and a loud noise broke out.


    "It''s really the power of the four robbers in xianmaijing, but if I stop him for a while, I''m sure I can do it!"


    The middle-aged man in grey was not able to stop the attack of heiyuan. His figure was flying backwards at this time. However, he felt that his injury was not serious, so his worry was alleviated, and his confidence became greater.


    "That''s your strength? That''s all. Heiyuan, you are doomed today The middle-aged man in grey didn''t even wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He sneered and yelled.


    After a while, heiyuan found that because of the constant obstruction of the middle-aged man in grey, the people of the four holy courtyards behind him were much closer to him, and they were almost behind him.


    "It seems that we can''t get rid of these damned guys today without paying some price..."


    Heiyuan knew that the longer the time was, the worse his situation would be. He muttered a word in his heart. Then he became ruthless and made a decision without hesitation.


    The next moment, the momentum of heiyuan suddenly became stronger, and then the attack power was much more powerful than before. He seriously injured the middle-aged man in grey and couldn''t get up again.


    However, at this time, the attack of the three holy houses was close to the body of heiyuan. Heiyuan knew that he had no way to escape, so he had to fight back.


    Boom!


    With the help of the powerful force burst out from the attack collision, heiyuan didn''t mean to continue fighting with the enemy, so he immediately turned around and fled to the distance.


    "His speed, how to become so fast..."


    The people in the holy house of the MI nationality saw the black abyss at least twice as fast as before, and their faces became ugly. Of course, they couldn''t just let the black abyss escape, and they all burst out to chase the black abyss as fast as they could.


    However, the distance between them and the black abyss has not been narrowed, but has become larger and larger. It is not long before there is no black abyss in their sight. Of course, their mind can still lock the position of the black abyss.


    However, it was not long before their mind could not detect the trace of the black abyss, but they did not stop because they had received the news that other people in the holy court were chasing the black abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Ye CuO some time to finally see the restaurant where he was before, and then, without a while, his figure appeared again outside the courtyard of the black abyss.


    "Now heiyuan has not been caught by the people of the holy house of the holy city of the MI nationality. If there is no accident, it should not take long for heiyuan to get rid of the people of the holy house, and then he will definitely return to this house!"


    "I don''t have much time. Let''s go into the house first!" Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then went to the back of the courtyard and began to crack the courtyard''s protective array.


    When he was in the restaurant nearby, he found that although the defense array of the house was good, it couldn''t defeat him. If he didn''t worry that it would disturb heiyuan, he could break the array and enter the house at that time.


    Facts have proved that ye CuO''s judgment of the courtyard array is not wrong. He almost successfully cracked the courtyard protection array without much effort and time.


    However, at this time, he received the latest news related to the black abyss, and learned that the black abyss really succeeded in escaping from the pursuers of those holy cities.


    "It didn''t disappoint me! Although heiyuan escaped, he also paid a great price for it, and the injury became more serious... I hope you don''t let me down next! "


    Ye CuO thought that he could not help looking forward to it: "when I break this array, I will be in the courtyard, waiting for you to come back!"


    Ye CuO thought to turn, but his action didn''t stop. He continued to crack the array. Soon he opened a hole in the array, and then flashed into the courtyard.


    When ye CuO''s figure entered the courtyard, the hole on the array began to heal, but it was restored to its original state in an instant.


    "There is no abnormal change in the array. In this way, when heiyuan comes back, he will not notice that I am in the courtyard..." Ye CuO checks it, and then goes to the deep of the courtyard.


    Next time, ye CuO checked all the rooms and found nothing unusual. But just as he was about to walk out of the last room, he suddenly found something unusual.


    "It''s a secret room!"


    After a while, ye CuO found the hidden secret room in the room through the abnormality. When he took a little time to enter the secret room, his face could not help changing.

 Chapter 2253

    Of course, what caused Ye CuO''s face to change was not the dangerous array or trap arranged by heiyuan in the secret room, but the cauldron in the middle of the secret room. It was a cauldron about half a meter high with black body, and there was a bright red flame burning under it.


    "Is this alchemy in progress?"


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a little doubt rose in his heart. He found that the flame under the cauldron was actually provided by a small array, and there was a faint fragrance of medicine escaping from the gap between the cauldron and the lid, so he thought that the cauldron was pills.


    "Refining the pills and leaving? He is not afraid of the waste of the refining of the elixir. In fact, the elixir has already been refined, just because the elixir still needs to be slowly warmed in order to make the elixir achieve the best effect? "


    When ye CuO smelled the fragrance of the cauldron medicine overflowing, he guessed that when heiyuan left, the pill had been refined successfully, otherwise heiyuan could not leave at this time.


    "Heiyuan can alchemy, which makes me a little surprised... I don''t know what kind of pills will be in the cauldron? I hope you don''t let me down! "


    When ye CuO thought of this, he didn''t think about why heiyuan was alchemy. Instead, he could not help muttering with a little expectation, because judging from the overflowing fragrance, he felt that the pills in the cauldron should not be ordinary.


    "Look at the baby inside first!"


    Ye CuO just worried that his mind would cause bad changes, so he did not explore the cauldron. Now that he had roughly judged the situation in the cauldron, he did not hesitate to probe into the cauldron.


    "Sure enough, it''s already Dan Cheng, and it''s the end of Wen Yun!" Just in a flash, ye CuO knew the situation inside the cauldron.


    He found that there were three milky white pills the size of thumb in the cauldron. The three pills were not at the bottom of the cauldron, but were suspended in the middle of the cauldron, and each one was slowly rotating.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    Ye CuO finds that he can''t identify the pills. He is puzzled, but judging from the fragrance of the pills, he can be sure that the three pills are not poison pills.


    "No matter what pill it is, its quality is very good. It''s a precious treasure for people in xianmaijing! If I''m not wrong, these three pills should be able to improve my strength or recover from the injury... "


    Ye CuO was slightly excited in his heart: "it''s an unexpected harvest for me whether I can improve my strength or recover my injury!"


    "Hehe... Did heiyuan know that I was going to give him a surprise, so he prepared this surprise for me in advance?" Ye CuO couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, he was more looking forward to seeing heiyuan come back, but he found how wonderful the expression on heiyuan''s face would be when he was here.


    Although it''s nothing to take out the pills in the cauldron immediately, ye CuO still decided to wait for the pills to be taken out after the end of Wenyun. Anyway, he just waited a little longer, and ye CuO didn''t care.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t wait. In the process of waiting for the end of pill Wenyun, he also inquired about the situation of heiyuan and learned that the holy city of MI nationality had lost the trace of heiyuan.


    For this result, ye CuO is not worried that heiyuan will leave the holy city of the MI nationality. He believes that heiyuan must still be in the holy city of the MI nationality, either hiding somewhere or rushing back here.


    Because the transmission array of the holy city of the MI nationality has been blocked, and the transmission will no longer be started, heiyuan will certainly not be able to transmit the message from the holy city of the MI nationality through the transmission array.


    Although heiyuan can go out from several gates of the holy city of the MI nationality, if ye CuO was not 100% sure about this before he entered this house, now he can be sure that heiyuan will come back.


    Even though heiyuan thought that it would be safer and easier to escape from the pursuit in the wild, he wanted to escape from the holy city of the MI nationality. But heiyuan would definitely return to this house again, because since heiyuan had refined these three pills, he would never leave them here.


    After waiting for another short time, ye CuO determined that the three pills in the cauldron had been completely Wenyun completed, and he did not hesitate to open the lid of the cauldron


    At the moment when the lid of the cauldron was opened, three pills "swish swish" came out of the cauldron, as if consciously trying to escape.


    However, ye CuO had been prepared for this for a long time. Three golden palms appeared at the same time, and they grabbed the three milky pills, and immediately brought them back to him.


    "All three pills are in my bag now!" Ye CuO wanted to laugh a few times, but he suppressed the impulse and began to study the three pills carefully, trying to find out the efficacy of the three pills.


    However, after studying for a while, ye CuO only knew a little about the effect of Dan medicine, but he couldn''t figure out more specifically, so he had to give up for a while.


    "Heiyuan''s body can certainly get the information of this kind of pills. When heiyuan comes back, as long as I kill him, I can know the details of the three pills..." Ye mistakenly thought, and immediately put away the three pills.


    The next time, ye CuO immediately began to adjust his state, quietly waiting for the return of heiyuan. As soon as heiyuan came back, he gave heiyuan a grand welcome ceremony.


    "Although the defense of this house is good, once the battle between me and heiyuan breaks out, the array here may not be able to block the fluctuation of the battle... I don''t know how long it will take heiyuan to come back, and I don''t know if I have time to make some arrangements in this house?" Ye CuO frowned and thought.


    In fact, he had already considered this aspect when making this plan, but he was worried that time might not allow him to arrange the array. After all, he could not be sure when heiyuan would return here.


    Moreover, even if he started to arrange the array in the courtyard from the moment he entered, he would not be able to arrange the array well now. Otherwise, he would have started to arrange the array long ago. How could he wait until now?


    "However, according to the judgment of the people of the holy courtyard of the MI nationality, heiyuan is now in a very serious injury, and it is estimated that he can no longer play the strength of the second calamity of xianmaijing. In this way, it is not very difficult for me to deal with heiyuan.


    Moreover, when he comes back, he can''t think that I will be here, and he won''t be on guard. As long as my sneak attack hits him, it will definitely make him seriously injured again... "

 Chapter 2254

    Although Ye CuO didn''t arrange defensive or offensive array in the courtyard, he quickly arranged a small magic array to hide his body shape and breath while waiting.


    This small magic array only took him a while, and it was set up in the secret room. He had full confidence in the magic array he set up. After heiyuan came in, he would not find him hiding in the magic array.


    "What''s more, now that heiyuan is so seriously injured, the first target after he comes in must be the three pills in the cauldron. Where can he pay attention to other places, so it''s even more impossible for him to find me


    When heiyuan wanted to take out the three pills in the cauldron, he found that the three pills had disappeared. He would be in a daze... And when he was in a daze and angry, I seized this opportunity, and he would never escape my attack! "


    "There''s something happening in the array outside. Is it heiyuan coming back?"


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, ye Cuo, who is hiding in the magic array, suddenly has a little light in his eyes. However, because his mind has not left the courtyard, he can''t be sure whether it is heiyuan or not.


    But just for a moment, when the array was opened and a figure entered the courtyard, ye CuO immediately recognized that it was the dark abyss that turned into the appearance when he left the courtyard.


    "Let me wait for you at last!"


    Ye CuO is secretly happy, but in order not to attract heiyuan''s attention, he immediately takes back his mind, and quietly waits for heiyuan to enter the secret room and the opportunity of sneak attack.


    After heiyuan entered the house, he kept a little vigilant. But after he didn''t feel any abnormality in the house, he couldn''t help breathing out a long breath, and his heart was gradually released.


    "These damn things! I''ve just recovered from my injury, and now you''ve made me suffer such a serious injury! You wait for me. When my injury is healed, I will make you pay for it! "


    Heiyuan was a little calm, and then his eyes flashed a fierce light. As he walked to the house, he cursed secretly, hoping to kill all the people who had just chased him and injured him.


    After scolding the people in the holy city of the MI nationality, several other figures appeared in his mind, and the anger in his heart suddenly became more vigorous.


    "The two human beings and the two monsters have not been found yet. On the contrary, they have revealed my identity. Although they are not the direct cause of my injury today, they must never be better off in the future!


    No matter where you hide, when my injury is healed, I will definitely pull out those damned things that can only shrink your head, catch you and torture you severely, make you miserable, regret what you have done and pay a painful price.... "


    With such a curse, heiyuan soon came to the door of the room where the secret room was: "I''ve just taken the elixir for healing, and they absolutely can''t know that not only did I not leave, but I continued to hide here!


    As long as I hide for a period of time, when my injury is healed, and I take those three pills, my strength will be improved again. At that time, I will... "


    Heiyuan thought of the three pills in the cauldron of the chamber of secrets. He felt a little better. Then he pushed the door open and went in. He came to the entrance of the chamber of secrets.


    At the moment of entering the chamber of secrets, when he saw the cauldron in the middle of the chamber of secrets, a smile appeared on heiyuan''s face. His figure flashed and instantly appeared beside the cauldron.


    However, the next moment, when he found that the cauldron was empty, and even a pill had disappeared, his smile froze, and he was stunned.


    And the moment when heiyuan was in a daze, filled with doubts and anger, was the opportunity Ye CuO had been waiting for. If such excellent opportunities were wasted, he would be a fool.


    Ye Cuo, of course, is not a fool, so in the moment of the opportunity, he caught it, and his attack shot at the black abyss without hesitation.


    At this time, ye CuO was next to the cauldron. With his strength and attack speed, he could not be too close to heiyuan. His attack was almost just out of his hand, and he had already reached heiyuan.


    Heiyuan didn''t expect that there were still people in the secret room, and they would attack him at such a critical moment, so he had no time to escape, so he had been hit by Ye CuO''s attack.


    Boom!


    Although he was shocked at the moment when he discovered the attack, he reacted quickly and made a defense immediately. However, the effect of hasty defense was too small.


    Heiyuan felt that he had been bombarded by a huge mountain, and his body flew out uncontrollably. In an instant, there was a violent collision with the wall of the secret room, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He had recovered a little bit of blood color on his face, and then almost lost all his blood color. He was very pale.


    Fortunately, there was an array in the secret room to protect it, otherwise the dark abyss would definitely break the wall, fly to the outside room, and then go to the courtyard.


    Of course, ye CuO''s attack can''t be only once. After the first attack, the second attack also follows. He fiercely attacks against heiyuan. Of course, he doesn''t want to give heiyuan even a moment to breathe. Instead, he wants to take the opportunity to aggravate heiyuan''s injury and let heiyuan lose his fighting power. Then he talks about other things.


    "I''m going to kill him..."


    Feeling that his injury was more serious, heiyuan drank in his heart. For this damned man who dares to attack himself secretly, heiyuan must want to break him to pieces, and even so, he can''t get rid of his hatred.


    However, his eyes were full of disbelief, because ye CuO''s figure also appeared when he launched the attack.


    Moreover, at this time, ye CuO''s appearance was exactly the same as that of heiyuan when he met in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, so heiyuan recognized Ye CuO at the first sight.


    "It''s you!"


    Heiyuan exclaimed in his mouth. He never thought that the person who attacked him was Ye CuO who had cursed and wanted to catch him.


    Even if he had enough time, he would not understand why Ye CuO knew his whereabouts, and he appeared in the secret room without any sound. At this moment, he made such a deadly attack.


    In fact, all this happened in an instant. After the word "heiyuan" came out, he had no time to express his shock and anger, and no time to think about why Ye CuO was here.


    Because ye CuO''s second attack has come to him again, he clearly knows that he must deal with Ye CuO''s attack first, otherwise if he is attacked again and the injury is getting worse, he will be responsible for his life today.

 Chapter 2255

    Heiyuan knows that his situation is very bad, and until this moment, he has not recovered from the impact and damage caused by Ye cuogang''s attack.


    His internal organs seemed to be breaking apart, and even his spirit felt like a thousand sword piercing pain. However, he was very clear in his heart that ye CuO''s attack was the best choice at the moment.


    However, ye CuO''s attack came too fast and fierce, and heiyuan had been seriously injured by the people of the holy house of the MI nationality. Just now, he was hit by a strong attack of Ye Cuo. When the injury worsened, even though his conscious reaction was fast enough, his body''s reaction was a little slower than his conscious reaction.


    Even if it''s just a little bit slow, it can even be ignored, but it''s just the so-called saying that when a master moves, one careless move is the result of losing everything.


    Therefore, he thought that he could escape from yecuo''s attack. In the end, he was not able to escape. As soon as his figure moved, he was attacked by yecuo again.


    As a result, in the "boom", heiyuan''s body once again made intimate contact with the wall of the secret room. Even though he had made the strongest defense this time, he still couldn''t stop Ye CuO''s attack. Inevitably, his injury was aggravated again.


    Heiyuan knew that he needed to adjust his breath and recuperate his injury, but he didn''t adjust his breath at all. Of course, it''s not that he didn''t want to recuperate his injury, but that he didn''t have time at all. He knew very well that adjusting his breath was a waste of precious time and a joke about his own life.


    Because if he does that, he will miss the best opportunity to attack. If he does not attack at this time, he will be able to resist all the forces of yecuo attack with his own body.


    Only by launching his own attack immediately, can ye CuO''s attack power be weakened, so as to reduce the difficulty of his own defense and try not to get hurt. Only when the injury does not continue to aggravate, can ye CuO find an opportunity to reverse the unfavorable situation.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, heiyuan seized the fleeting opportunity and finally launched his own attack. Even though the attack power was far from what he wanted, it weakened Ye CuO''s attack power.


    Of course, heiyuan didn''t completely block Ye CuO''s attack, and he couldn''t completely escape. Although he still had a layer of defense, he still suffered a strong concussion in his body. Naturally, the injury was a little more serious.


    "The judgment of the people in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality is correct. Heiyuan''s injury is very serious. At most, he has the strength of two robberies in xianmaijing. Now he has been attacked by me, and the injury must be very serious!


    Judging from the power of his attack, his strength has been reduced to the level of a disaster in xianmaijing... Even, maybe at this time, he is almost at the end of his life! "


    On the one hand, ye CuO attacks the black abyss continuously, and on the other hand, he judges the state of the black abyss through the attack power and reaction speed of the black abyss.


    Heiyuan, who finally got a breath, had time to think: "his strength is a little stronger than that in danzun medicine garden, but now I am seriously injured and my strength is greatly reduced. I can''t be his opponent at all. I have to leave immediately..."


    At this time, he was extremely anxious and worried, but he knew very well that even if he escaped from the house successfully, the whole holy city would be his enemy.


    In fact, the time from ye CuO''s attack to now is less than three breaths. After heiyuan was attacked, he wanted to run away, but he didn''t have that time at all.


    Because ye Cuo, who always had the absolute advantage, was not careless. After all, he was not sure if heiyuan had any other means.


    Therefore, when he made this plan, he considered this problem. Before, he had been guarding against the black abyss and wanted to escape. The attack was like a storm, which made the black abyss in a hurry and made the black abyss have no chance to escape.


    After that, heiyuan, who was struggling to escape, was soon unable to suppress his injury. When the injury broke out, he immediately let blood gush out of his mouth and his body shake twice, as if he had lost all his strength. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up again.


    "Am I really going to die here today? I''m not willing to... "


    At the moment when the injury broke out, heiyuan couldn''t help thinking so, but naturally he didn''t want to die. After all, after waiting for so many years in Dan Zun''s medicine garden, he finally succeeded in condensing his body and was no longer a puppet.


    What''s more, he just came to the world of the moon from Dan Zun''s medicine garden, and he didn''t have time to enjoy it. How could he be willing to die like this?


    Therefore, when he fell to the ground, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He realized that he might still have a ray of life, which naturally lies in Ye Cuo.


    Immediately, like a dead dog paralyzed on the ground, he saw that ye CuO didn''t mean to stop attacking. When ye CuO''s attack was about to leave, he begged for mercy without hesitation: "don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me... "


    For heiyuan''s begging for mercy, ye CuO seems not to be moved. His attack is still on hand. In a moment, his attack falls on heiyuan.


    When heiyuan saw that yecuo''s attack was coming, his heart was full of despair. He thought he was going to die, but then he found that yecuo''s attack power weakened a lot, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    Boom!


    Heiyuan wants to avoid, but he has no strength at all. The next moment, ye CuO''s attack hits him, and the extremely severe pain attacks his whole body.


    Even if this attack burst out a dazzling light, but he only felt a dark, as if the whole world had fallen into darkness.


    "Now he should have completely lost his fighting capacity..."


    Ye CuO feels for a moment and makes sure that the breath of heiyuan is very weak at the moment. He doesn''t pretend to deceive him. Of course, he doesn''t completely relax his vigilance because of this. He still keeps alert in his heart in case heiyuan makes any more moths.


    Naturally, the power of Ye cuogang''s attack was greatly weakened. After all, he had to keep heiyuan''s life and ask heiyuan something. Otherwise, heiyuan would be dead now.


    "Heiyuan, it''s too late to ask for mercy now, don''t you think?"


    Ye CuO looked at a pair of pitiful, full of begging eyes, his mouth issued a sneer, and then cold hum: "hum! When you slandered me, you certainly didn''t expect that you would end up like this and fall into my hands, did you


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! Please spare me this time if you have a lot of money! I promise, there will never be another one! "


    Heiyuan saw that ye CuO seemed to let him go. He was afraid that ye CuO would suddenly change his mind. He immediately raised his head and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.

 Chapter 2256

    In his expectant eyes, heiyuan saw that ye CuO was silent and couldn''t see a smile on his face. His heart began to hang again, and he continued to strike while the iron was hot and beg for mercy.


    "I really know it''s wrong! Before I had eyes, I didn''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t offend you... As long as you promise not to kill me, I will listen to you from now on! I''ll do whatever you say. If you let me go east, I''ll never go west! "


    When heiyuan saw that ye CuO still didn''t respond, he frowned slightly and then said, "don''t forget that you are also the target pursued by various forces..."


    Hearing this sentence from heiyuan, ye CuO finally got a response. His eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "you are now in my hands, and you dare to threaten me. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "No! No, don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! "


    Heiyuan suddenly tightened his heart and quickly explained: "I''m not threatening you, I''m not really threatening you! I mean, we''re in the same boat now, we have a common enemy!


    And as long as you don''t kill me, we will join hands in the future to face the pursuit of various forces, then we can have greater confidence to deal with them.... "


    "Ha ha... After all, you are still threatening me! Besides, various forces have been looking for me for a long time, and now I am in the holy city of MI nationality. Have you seen the people in the holy court find me


    Ye CuO chuckled, and his cold eyes increased instead of decreasing. Then he said coldly, "on the contrary, it''s you. You came to the holy city of the MI nationality, but you were found by the people of the holy court of the MI nationality! If I take you with me in the future, I''m afraid you will reveal my whereabouts! "


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Heiyuan immediately assured: "in fact, the people of the holy house of the MI nationality, they just stepped on the shit... No, they didn''t recognize me at all. They just randomly chose a target, but I was just too unlucky. Otherwise, how could I fight with them in the holy city of the Mi nationality?"


    "Also, I know that you are worried that I will take the initiative to disclose your whereabouts, but I can guarantee that I will never do that. After all, I am also hunted down. How can I put myself in danger? So, what you''re worried about, it won''t happen! "


    Heiyuan stopped for a moment, and then said, "I know that I leaked the information about you before, so that people know that you came out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden, so that you are being chased and killed by people from all walks of life


    It''s true that I''ve done something wrong, but now I''m in your hands, and I''ve come to such an end. Can we write off our grudges, and then we''ll work together in the future... "


    Just when heiyuan said this, ye CuO suddenly made a move, and then imprisoned heiyuan, making heiyuan lose the ability to resist.


    Heiyuan was worried at first, and then found that ye CuO just imprisoned his power. He could not help but sigh a sigh of relief and murmured: "as I expected, he chose to imprison me first..."


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you!"


    Ye CuO looked at heiyuan jokingly and chuckled: "you still think that you are just too unlucky now, so you will meet the people of the holy temple of the MI nationality, right? And now I can tell you that the root cause of your discovery is completely what I told them, so they can find you directly... "


    "What?" When heiyuan heard Ye CuO''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, a look of gaping, and he thought that he had heard wrong.


    The next moment, he responded, and then said: "you... Are you really saying that? But how do you know where I am? I''ve changed my appearance all the time, and even my breath is hidden so well that you can''t find me... "


    Just now, heiyuan was suddenly stunned. He woke up and thought that what ye CuO said might be true, because if ye CuO didn''t really know his whereabouts, how could he enter here quietly and wait for him to come back and launch a surprise attack on him?


    "How do you know where I am?" Even though he was sure, it made him more confused and curious. He wanted to know what means Ye CuO used to determine his whereabouts.


    "Since you want to know so much, I can tell you now!"


    Ye CuO said, his hand suddenly appeared that piece of black armor fragments, said: "this piece of black armor fragments, I don''t think I need to say more, you can recognize it?"


    "Pieces of black armor?"


    At the first glance, heiyuan recognized it. After all, it was the fragment of the armor he had worn for so many years. There was his breath on it. How could he not recognize it.


    "Yes! It''s the fragment of your black armor


    Ye CuO laughed and said, "it''s through your black armor fragment and my secret tracing method that I have established a certain connection with you, which can let me know where you are. Do you think I may not be able to find you?"


    "Damn it


    Heiyuan heard Ye CuO''s words. He knew that ye CuO didn''t need to lie to him at this time, so he believed ye CuO''s words were true. But at the same time, he could not help but curse: "this bastard who should be cut to pieces, he found me in this way!


    I thought it was my own misfortune before, and today I will come to such an end. I didn''t expect all this... But he is playing tricks! However, I''m in his hands now, and I don''t have the strength to deal with him, so I have to endure. After another period of time, I will make him regret it! "


    The evil idea in heiyuan''s heart was turning, but on the surface it was silent. He was still full of pleading and flattering words: "it was you who told them my whereabouts... However, your method is really powerful. I really admire it!"


    "Admiration?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned, and a cold hum came out in his mouth, saying: "if you still have the power to resist now, I think you must want to tear me up immediately, thinking about how to torture me? You might as well say it. I don''t care at all... "


    "Well! If I really say it, you will torture me! I can''t bear it! I can''t bear to... "


    The idea flashed in heiyuan''s heart, but he said quickly: "no, definitely not! Although we meet for the second time today, I admire your strength and means incomparably!


    And I have the inheritance of Dan Zun. I will refine those precious pills of Dan Zun. In the future, we will work together to continuously refine all kinds of pills to take. Our strength will surely be improved rapidly. In the future, we will be able to dominate the world of the moon!


    Just thinking about that scene, I''m going to be a little excited now. Don''t you want to have the powerful power to dominate the world of the moon? "

 Chapter 2257

    The more heiyuan said it, the more excited he was. However, when he just said this, his words suddenly stopped. It was as if he was very happy and sad. With a "poof", his mouth gushed out blood and turned into a big blood mist, and his face was even more bloodless.


    Ye CuO chuckled and said, "do you think I need it? Without you, I can cultivate myself and have such powerful strength! "


    "But with the help of the pills I refined, the time we need to reach that powerful level will be greatly shortened!"


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t seem to be convinced, heiyuan continued: "don''t you want to have the power to dominate the world of the moon in the shortest time? At that time, we can take revenge on those who want to kill us now... "


    "Since you say you can make pills, tell me first, what are the effects of the pills you made in this cauldron?" Ye CuO said, and a bottle of pills appeared in his hand. In the bottle were the three pills that heiyuan had made in the cauldron.


    "Sure enough, he took my three pills!"


    Seeing the pill bottle in Ye CuO''s hand, heiyuan''s heart twitches. After all, it''s the pill he made. He knows the effect of the three pills very well. How can his heart not have waves?


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but it was only a flash, and then he immediately explained: "you said these three pills! I refined these three pills. I was going to take them for myself and upgrade my strength to the five robberies of the immortal pulse realm. "


    "These three pills can make heiyuan''s strength rise to five robbers in xianmaijing?"


    Ye CuO felt that the truth of heiyuan''s words was great. After all, it was impossible for heiyuan to lie and cheat him at the risk of his life.


    "It seems that my previous conjecture is correct, but if the efficacy of these three pills is as powerful as heiyuan said, it would be a great surprise!"


    "However, I now find that these three are more predestined with you, ha ha..."


    Heiyuan said with a smile and said: "I''m sure that as long as you take these three pills, your strength will definitely be greatly improved. Even if you can''t reach the five robberies of xianmaijing, it''s not a problem to upgrade to the four robberies of xianmaijing!"


    Ye CuO put down his emotion in his heart, ignoring the more excited heiyuan, but suddenly changed the topic and said, "take out the inheritance of the master of Dan''s Alchemy and show it to me!"


    "The inheritance of alchemy? Hum! Even if it is the master of alchemy to pass on to you? What belongs to me must belong to me in the end! " Heiyuan slightly a Leng later understand, leaf wrong or don''t believe his words, but his heart is secretly cold hum.


    Of course, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out the inheritance of alchemy of Dan Zun and respectfully handed it to Ye Cuo, saying: "this is the inheritance of alchemy of Dan Zun. There are all kinds of alchemy methods on it. You can see if I have cheated you..."


    After ye CuO took it, he began to check it immediately, and instead of paying attention to other contents, he directly searched for the information of the three pills.


    After a while, ye CuO found the relevant introduction of the pill in his hand, and learned that the name of the pill was shengxuedan, and the efficacy of shengxuedan was no different from what heiyuan said just now.


    "You''re smart. You didn''t cheat me just now!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on heiyuan again, and then said, "tell me, what''s your secret? Tell me all your secrets so that I can let you live... "


    "All my secrets?"


    Heiyuan was stunned again, and said: "I have no other secrets. My most precious treasure is now the only one that the master of Dan has inherited from me..."


    "No? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Ye CuO was suspicious, but heiyuan didn''t speak. He continued: "OK, I''ll believe you for the moment, but if I find out that you dare to cheat me, you must know what the consequences will be!"


    However, just at this time, ye CuO''s voice just fell. The black abyss, which was still lying on the ground, suddenly disappeared on the ground, and the next moment came to Ye Cuo.


    "Die for me!"


    Heiyuan roars in his heart, and his mouth draws a curve of success. He believes that his attack will definitely hit Ye Cuo, and it will definitely make ye CuO seriously injured.


    However, in the next moment, he felt that his surprise attack had failed. His eyes flickered with disbelief. At the same time, he knew that his plan had failed.


    "How can it be? No... "


    The next moment, a dazzling golden light appeared in heiyuan''s eyes, and then he felt the pain from his body, and his mouth roared with pain.


    "Ah..."


    The body of heiyuan is penetrated by a golden light. In the scream of heiyuan, the golden light is like a sword that will grow bigger. It directly grows bigger in heiyuan''s body, and then instantly divides heiyuan''s body into two parts.


    "How is it possible? How can you find that... It''s impossible. It''s a special method I developed. No one else knows. How can you feel that..."


    At this time, heiyuan''s body had already become two parts, fell on the ground and dyed a large area of ground red. But I don''t know whether it was his luck or Ye CuO''s intention. His head was still completely connected to one side of his body.


    After all, he is also the body of the immortal pulse realm. Although his body is divided into two parts, his vitality is not cut off so quickly, so he can still make a sound in his mouth.


    "I was surprised that I could break free from my imprisonment!"


    Ye CuO looked at heiyuan''s face with a sneer, which was full of disbelief and unwilling color, disdaining to say: "but, for me, nothing is impossible! Although you hide well, do you really think that I can''t find you trying to break away from my confinement? "


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t intend to let go of heiyuan, and he has always been on guard against heiyuan, so although he has imprisoned heiyuan, he still pays attention to whether there is any abnormality in the force of confinement in heiyuan.


    At the beginning, he did not realize that the dark abyss was trying to break the force of confinement, but when the dark abyss was close to half, he still noticed the abnormality of the force of confinement.


    "Why do you pretend not to find out if you have already found out?" Heiyuan looked at Ye CuO with puzzled eyes, but his voice was much weaker.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Your method of breaking the imprisonment surprised me, but at the same time, it also made me have a strong interest, so of course I want to see how you break it!


    After all, there is something special about your method, and you are going to die soon. I''ll study it by the way


    "Well! Originally I wanted to give you a way to live, but you don''t know how to cherish it! In that case, I''ll have to help you. Now you can die! "


    Ye CuO''s words fell down, and he immediately made an attack. In an instant, he hit the complete head of heiyuan. With a "boom", heiyuan''s head exploded like a watermelon, completely ending heiyuan''s life.

 Chapter 2258

    No matter how unwilling or regretful heiyuan was before his death, ye CuO would not have the slightest pity for heiyuan. The next time he recovered his thoughts, and then he spent a little time cleaning up the secret room.


    "Just now, the method of heiyuan to break the power of my imprisonment is really unique. I''ll study it carefully. If I''m unlucky to be imprisoned in the future, maybe I can use this method to resolve the crisis... Of course, it''s better not to have a chance to use it!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, but he also knew that if he wanted to master this method thoroughly, he would need some time to study it, so after thinking about it, he suppressed the idea of immediate in-depth study, and he didn''t have to rush for a moment.


    Then, his eyes looked at the ring in his palm, which was the storage ring of heiyuan. Then his mind instantly entered the storage ring, and began to explore and count all kinds of items in it.


    "Over the years, heiyuan has collected many treasures from Dan Zun''s medicine garden. This time, he has killed so many people, as well as those monsters, and got all their treasures. Now it''s cheaper for me! Hey, hey, hey... "


    "There are more than 100 kinds of rare elixirs, many of which have been extinct in the world of the moon for many years! There are thousands of these 100 kinds of elixirs


    Ye CuO has heard about most of these top-quality elixirs, while ye CuO has never heard of a small number of them before. However, he has just received a detailed introduction of all kinds of elixirs from the alchemy inheritance of the Dan master, so now he naturally knows what those elixirs are called and what their efficacy is.


    "In addition to these elixirs, there are more elixirs of superior quality and a little lower quality. Nevertheless, these elixirs are enough to make all forces blush and inflame... With so many elixirs, the cultivation speed in the future will certainly be greatly accelerated!


    The best way to maximize the value of these elixirs is to make them into pills, but I can''t make them. This is a small problem... "


    When he murmured in his heart, ye CuO suddenly thought of the bad old man: "if only master were here, refining pills is not a problem at all..."


    However, even if I eat the elixir directly, I will not waste any medicine power with the efficiency of absorbing medicine power by my real dragon blood and body. This is completely within my acceptance range! "


    When ye CuO thought of the old man, he naturally thought of some girls, such as butterfly and Ali, who are also in Dongquan, and Suya, who may be in Taigu star.


    "Well... I don''t know what happened to Shifu, butterfly, Ali and Suya?"


    Ye CuO''s heart was filled with yearning, and at the same time, he was inevitably worried. Then he thought, "I believe master and they will be fine, and they will live better than me!


    With my current strength, I should be able to find out the way to leave the world of the moon. In the next period of time, the most important thing is to cultivate, and in addition to cultivating and improving my strength, I''m looking for a way to leave the world of the moon! "


    "In addition to these elixirs, this time heiyuan killed so many people, as well as those monsters. Their storage rings all fell into heiyuan''s hands!


    Moreover, the entrants who died in Dan Zun''s medicine garden should have got heiyuan''s storage rings... Of course, now all heiyuan''s treasures are mine!


    There are also many good things in these things. With these things, maybe it will be easier to find out the way to leave the world of the moon? "


    Anyway, I''ve been chasing heiyuan for so long this time. I came to the holy city of the MI nationality... And even risked a little bit to continue to stay to deal with heiyuan. This is really the right decision! Ha ha, only these elixirs, it''s a great harvest for me


    After a period of time, ye CuO counted the items in the whole storage ring. At this time, his face was as bright as sunshine.


    After a while, ye Cuo, who had already recovered his mind from the storage ring, glanced at the secret room and whispered to himself: "although this house has array protection, the dark abyss has been used once before" dark under the lamp ". Maybe the people in the holy house will search it!


    If I stay here, there is a chance that I will be found by the people in the holy house, and I don''t need to take any risks at all, so I''d better leave here at once! "


    Ye CuO thought, without hesitation, immediately left the chamber of secrets, and then went to the courtyard to observe the situation outside for a while. After confirming that there was no danger outside, a smile appeared on his face, and then his figure disappeared in the courtyard.


    Walking on the street of the holy city of the MI nationality again, ye CuO found that the holy court of the MI nationality was still searching for the trace of the black abyss, and the search was greatly strengthened.


    Even he could feel that there was a much stronger breath than the immortal pulse realm. He knew that it was the breath of the strong in taixuan realm.


    Ye CuO thinks that it is reasonable for the temple of the MI nationality to search heiyuan so wantonly. What''s more, he has got heiyuan''s storage ring and how many treasures there are in it. Knowing the great value of these treasures, he will not be surprised and surprised at all.


    Ye CuO walked calmly with a smile on his face, listening to the voices of the pedestrians on the street and the buildings on both sides talking about the search for the abyss in the holy court.


    "It seems that the man before is really a black abyss!"


    "It must be heiyuan, otherwise, how could the holy court search so hard?"


    "In other words, that black abyss is brave enough to come to the holy city. It''s not afraid of death!"


    "You''re right indeed. That black abyss dares to appear in the holy city. It''s just a dead end!"


    "You say, is heiyuan still hiding in the city, or has he escaped to the outside of the city?"


    Of course, in addition to the sound of searching for the black abyss, ye CuO also heard some other voices. After all, even the hot topic can not completely replace other topics. Among these voices, some are related to himself.


    "Hey, although heiyuan hasn''t been caught yet, he has revealed his whereabouts. It''s estimated that he will be caught soon... Besides heiyuan, there are two other people and two monsters coming out of Dan Zun''s medicine garden!"


    "Yes! Now everyone is talking about heiyuan. If you don''t remind me, I almost forget them! "


    "If heiyuan''s identity is true, heiyuan''s treasure must be the most! However, the other four guys, they should have no less treasures! "


    "Yes, if only we could find them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO heard these mentioning his own voice, his heart silent sneer: "now, I will pass in front of you! But do you want to find my whereabouts? What a whim

 Chapter 2259

    There was no accident along the way. It wasn''t long before ye CuO left the holy city of MI from the gate of the West.


    After leaving the holy city of the MI nationality, ye CuO went all the way to the West. In addition to paying attention to his surroundings, he also came up with a map of the nearby area in his mind, hoping to find a safe place with enough concealment.


    So after a few days, ye CuO finally found a place to his satisfaction, and then immediately began to decorate. When everything was properly arranged, he just laughed contentedly.


    "This place is hidden enough. Generally speaking, no one will come here... In the next few days, I will cultivate here and improve my strength first!"


    While ye CuO whispered to himself, a Dan bottle suddenly appeared in his hand, which was the one he used to store the three holy blood pills.


    According to the description above, ye CuO knows that the effect of Shengxue Dan is to enhance and strengthen the body. For people in taixuan realm, the effect is much weaker, but for people in xianmai realm, the effect is amazing!


    "Even if the quality of the three holy blood pills refined by heiyuan doesn''t reach the level of perfection described by the master, the effect will be worse, but it''s not too bad..."


    Moreover, the description of shengxuedan says that a person can take up to three shengxuedan. When taking the first shengxuedan, the strengthening effect on the body is the best. When taking the second shengxuedan, the effect of shengxuedan will be smaller, while the effect of the third shengxuedan will be smaller.


    After taking three holy blood pills, taking the fourth or more holy blood pills has almost no effect, because after taking three holy blood pills, the body already has resistance to Holy Blood pills.


    "I took these three holy blood pills, fully refined and absorbed the power of the three holy blood pills, my body will be fully strengthened, and my strength will certainly be much stronger than it is now!"


    At this time, Ye''s heart was also slightly excited, and then adjusted his mood and physical state. Then he took out a holy blood Dan from the Dan bottle. After looking at it, he immediately swallowed it down.


    At the entrance of a holy blood pill, ye CuO soon felt the power of the pill, and the fierce and terrible power of the pill spread to his whole body.


    The force of the medicine, like a torrent, washed his body. Even though his body was strong now, he still felt intense pain all over his body at this moment.


    It''s like there are countless sharp blades cutting his bones, muscles, meridians and so on. He only feels that his body will be torn apart.


    "Ah..."


    Ye CuO wants to endure the sharp pain of his body, but at this moment he finds that he can''t help it at all. In the clenching of his teeth, he makes a series of low roars.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows the pain he is suffering now, and everything is worth it, because while his body is suffering damage, his body''s strong resilience and the recovery effect of the pill itself are constantly repairing his body.


    In the process of being destroyed and repaired, ye CuO can obviously feel that the impurities and dirt in his body are continuously refined or discharged to the body.


    Moreover, his bones, muscles, meridians and various organs are all constantly strengthening, moving towards a more powerful road and advancing rapidly.


    "Go on at the current speed. When the power of this holy blood pill is all refined and absorbed by me, my strength should not be weaker than that of the three robberies in xianmaijing!


    And then take the other two holy blood pills continuously. In the end, they will certainly reach the level of the four robberies in xianmaijing, and they should be better than the general four robberies in xianmaijing! "


    "Hiss..."


    When ye CuO thought of this, he felt a great pain again, and his face became more ferocious. At the same time, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    However, he soon suppressed his mind and concentrated all his energy on absorbing, refining and repairing his body, so that he could digest the power of the first holy blood pill in a shorter time.


    In this way, time passed quickly, and soon a day passed.


    The next day, ye CuO finally absorbed the power of the first holy blood pill and refined it completely. Although the damage he suffered at this time still did not recover completely, it could not stop him from smiling.


    "No matter what else, let''s recover the injury in the body first!"


    Immediately, ye CuO quickly concentrated his mind and tried his best to mobilize the power of his physical recovery and speed up his physical recovery. It was not until two hours later that he was sure that his physical injury had been completely repaired.


    "My previous estimation is not wrong. Now my physical strength, whether in attack or defense, is absolutely comparable to that of the three robbers in xianmaijing!"


    After carefully feeling the more surging and powerful power contained in his flesh and blood, ye CuO had a clear judgment of his physical strength and strength.


    "It''s not the happiest time to take a holy blood pill now. There are two other holy blood pills waiting for me to take. My body can continue to strengthen and my strength can continue to improve! Hey, hey... "


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t take the second Holy Blood pill immediately, but after he was completely familiar with and controlled his physical strength, he took the second Holy Blood pill two days later.


    On the second day after taking the second Holy Blood pill, ye CuO completely digested the power of the pill, and his body was strengthened again, and his strength was improved.


    Then, two days later, ye CuO took the third Holy Blood pill, and it also took nearly a day to absorb and digest all the medicine. At this time, his body naturally increased a lot.


    "Although the efficacy of these three pills is not the best, my body is different from other people. Because of the blood of the real dragon, the wasted power is less than I imagined..."


    "Now, my physical strength, even with those four plundered monsters in xianmaijing who are famous for their physical strength, is estimated to be very few that can match me!


    And if I add my other means, my attack power can also be at the top level among the four robberies in xianmai realm, or even close to the five robberies in xianmai realm, and can threaten the people in xianmai realm? "


    Although Ye CuO has never really fought with others, he can be sure of his strength, so his smile is the most brilliant since he came to the world of the moon.

 Chapter 2260

    Moreover, in addition to the increase of physical strength, ye CuO also found another surprise: the real dragon blood in his body is a little stronger than before, and he has made a little progress on the way to a higher level of dragon blood evolution.


    Although he has only made a little progress, there is still a very long way to go before he can completely evolve to a higher level of dragon blood than the real dragon blood, but it is also worth his excitement.


    Because he knows very well that even in the archaic stars, even with the help of some magical treasures, it is very difficult for many real dragons to evolve their blood into a higher level.


    After a short time, ye CuO''s excited mood gradually calmed down. He knew that although he had improved his strength in just a few days, it was not enough to let him have no scruples in the world of the moon.


    After all, in the world of the moon, not to mention those who are strong in taixuan realm, but those who are the five robbers in xianmai realm, all of them pose a great threat to him.


    Because he knew that his attack might be able to barely reach the strength of the five robberies in xianmaijing, but there should be a little gap between his physical strength and the real five robberies in xianmaijing.


    If he is among the five robberies in xianmaijing, he knows that he can''t beat them. If he''s not careful, he may be in great danger or even lose his life.


    "I''ve just taken three holy blood pills, but it''s not suitable to continue taking the elixir, otherwise my body will have some problems... In the next period of time, my strength can''t be improved any more quickly..."


    Although Ye CuO wanted to keep taking the elixir to strengthen his body and enhance his strength, he could not lay a huge hidden danger for this in the future, so if he was smart, he would not be stupid to do things that would destroy his future.


    In the next day, after completely mastering his own physical condition and adapting to the power of new ascension, ye CuO left his hiding place.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Cuo, who changed his appearance, returned to the holy city of MI nationality.


    Although a few days have passed, the voice of discussion on the topic of heiyuan is still ringing at any time and anywhere, and it comes into Ye CuO''s ears walking in the streets of the holy city of the MI nationality.


    Of course, whether talking about the voice of heiyuan or the voice of topics related to himself, that is not his most concerned problem. At this moment, his most concerned problem is how to find a way to leave the world of the moon.


    In fact, if he wants to leave the world of the moon, he also knows a way, because this way is not a secret in the world of the moon.


    Many people in the world of the moon know that if they want to leave the world of the moon and go to other worlds, they can go to other worlds as long as they have strong strength and break through the space barriers of the world of the moon.


    However, no one seems to be able to break the space barrier of the world of the moon, even those who dream of leaving the taixuan realm of the world of the moon, let alone the strength of the immortal realm.


    Only those who are much more powerful than taixuanjing can break through the barriers of the miyue Kingdom and go to the outside world. However, before the miyue clan is divided into the miyue clan and the Yuezu clan, there will be no more powerful people in the miyue kingdom for tens of thousands of years.


    In addition to breaking the space barrier of the world of the moon by virtue of its powerful strength, there is another way to leave the world of the moon.


    However, as for what this method is, only a few people will know, which is exactly what ye CuO wants to know.


    Since he came to the world of the moon, every time his physical body became stronger and his strength improved, he didn''t like the people in the world of the moon. When he broke through the world, there was no robbery.


    As for the reason, ye CuO also had a lot of conjectures. He thought that it was probably because he was not a man in the world of the moon, or because of his true dragon blood. Of course, he thought that it was possible to have both.


    Therefore, ye CuO felt that as long as he had enough time and continued to practice, the taixuan realm of the miyue realm could not break through to the Dara realm, but one day he could reach the Dara realm.


    In addition, even if we can''t break the shackles of the miyue kingdom for countless years and become the grand realm, and break through to the taixuan realm, there is no problem at all.


    As long as he reaches the limit of taixuan realm, he believes that with his own means, it is still possible to break the barrier of miyue realm, and then he can leave miyue realm.


    And ye CuO is very clear, even if it is far from the taixuan realm, now he still has a long way to go, and then if he wants to continue to upgrade to the limit of taixuan realm, it will take a longer time.


    What ye CuO lacks is time, so of course he doesn''t want to wait so long. He wants to leave the miyuejie as soon as possible and return to the Dongquan realm. After finding the old man, butterfly and Ali, he will go to Taigu star to find other girls.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is no information about the way to leave the world of the moon in the things left behind by master Dan, otherwise you can save the time to inquire about the news..." Ye CuO muttered as he walked.


    In fact, the reason why he is so eager to deal with heiyuan is that besides the treasure heiyuan may have, another very important reason is that he wants to find a way to leave the world of the moon as soon as possible.


    According to his original thought, master Dan was also a strong man in the taixuan realm. He should have some knowledge about how to leave the miyue realm. Unfortunately, after searching all the things in the heiyuan storage ring, he didn''t get any clues.


    For such a result, he had guessed that maybe the venerable Dan didn''t know it, or maybe he knew it, but he didn''t leave relevant information for personal reasons or some other reasons.


    "In the holy courtyard of the MI nationality, even the people in the immortal realm have never heard of how to leave the world of the MI moon. Maybe only the strong people in the taixuan realm will know this secret thing?"


    Ye CuO can be sure of the truth of this news, because he learned it by asking the slaves in the holy house of the MI nationality before, which is impossible to be false.


    Moreover, he also asked the servants in the temple to inquire about the strongmen in taixuanjing of the temple. Unfortunately, he didn''t find out anything, but he was reprimanded.


    Although this result made Ye CuO very disappointed, it was precisely because the slave was reprimanded by the powerful man in taixuanjing that he noticed something from it.


    The reason why the people in taixuanjing of the holy courtyard of the MI nationality reprimand the inquirer also shows that the strong one in taixuanjing knows it, but he doesn''t want to say it, or he can''t say it for some reason. Otherwise, the strong one in taixuanjing won''t reprimand him, just say he doesn''t know?


    So now ye CuO has returned to the holy city of the MI nationality and continues to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 2261

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three days since Ye CuO returned to the holy city of MI nationality.


    Ye CuO was in the holy city of the MI nationality. In addition to his servants in the holy court, he continued to inquire about the news in various ways. For this reason, he even went to other cities to control some people and let them help to inquire about the news.


    However, after another five days, there is no good news either from the holy city of the MI nationality or from other cities.


    Naturally, ye CuO can''t give up. In order to leave the world of the moon as soon as possible, no matter how long, he will continue to inquire. He believes that the time to inquire about information is much shorter than the time to cultivate to have the ability to break the space barrier of the world of the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Time passed year after year, and soon two years passed.


    In the past two years, ye CuO''s scope of information has not only been limited to the MI nationality, but also expanded to the Yue nationality in the north.


    Of course, in addition to asking about the way to leave the world of the moon, ye CuO will not ignore the improvement of his own strength.


    Two years ago, relying on his physical strength alone, his strength was only the level of the four robberies in xianmaijing. Even if he used other means, he could only compete with the general five robbers in xianmaijing.


    But now, two years later, his physical body has become more powerful, which is completely comparable to the real five robberies in xianmaijing. He is confident that he has no fear of those powerful people in the five robberies in shangxianmaijing.


    On this day, the holy city of MI nationality.


    In a restaurant, in a private room with only two people, there are several kinds of delicious food and several pots of top-quality wine on the table.


    Ye CuO took a sip of the wine, and then looked at the young man sitting at the table, who was dressed in blue and had a handsome appearance, but had a black beard on his chin.


    "Brother Milei, you asked me out this time, and you also said that there was an important matter to discuss with me. I don''t know what it was? You''ve been hanging my appetite for so long. Now you should be able to tell me? " Ye CuO asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    This young man in blue, whose name is mi Lei, is a gifted man who ye CuO has "made friends" with in order to find out more information in the past two years.


    In addition to his great strength among the five calamities in the immortal vein realm, MI Lei can enter the taixuan realm as long as he does not die. At the same time, MI Lei also has a Laozi in the taixuan realm.


    More than a year ago, when ye CuO chose Mi Lei as his target, he wanted to control Mi Lei''s spirit and turn him into his own servant.


    However, because Mi Lei is too valued by the powerful taixuan people in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality, if he controls his spirit, he may be noticed by the powerful taixuan people in the holy courtyard, and then he will be in danger, so ye CuO gives up his plan to control Mi Lei at risk.


    After some consideration and inquiry, ye CuO finds that Milei is looking for a treasure. Among the things he got from the heiyuan store ring, there is exactly what Milei wants.


    As a result, ye CuO thought a little carefully, making the process of MI Lei''s treasure hunting more tortuous, and making Mi Lei pay a great price. Finally, he let Mi Lei get the treasure.


    Since then, "hard work" for a long time, to help Mi Lei find the treasure of Ye Cuo, naturally and Mi Lei established a good relationship.


    In the following year, under Ye CuO''s special maintenance, the friendship between him and Milei naturally became more "profound".


    Although Ye CuO has not yet found out the way to leave the world of the moon, he knows a little bit about the secrets of the world of the moon through Mi Lei and the taixuan strongman behind Mi Lei.


    Just this morning, when ye CuO was still practicing, he suddenly received a message from MI Lei, so he came here at Mi Lei''s invitation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mi Lei chuckled twice, then looked at Ye CuO and said, "brother Mi Li, I didn''t mean to make you lose your appetite... Of course, even if brother Mi Li didn''t ask, I would tell you right away!"


    Milei''s name of Mili is naturally the pseudonym of Ye Cuo. It''s a new identity he created more than a year ago in order to "make friends" with Milei.


    After hearing what Mi Lei said, ye CuO looked at Mi Lei with a smile, and then said, "please speak quickly, brother Mi Lei. I''ve been listening to you for a long time


    Mi Lei did plan to say it, so he didn''t hesitate any more and said directly: "brother Mi Li, do you remember that I told you last time that I planned to go to the holy lake with you for treasure hunting?"


    "To the holy lake for treasure?"


    Ye CuO''s heart moved, but his face was puzzled at first, and then he said with a smile: "I remember what brother Milei said. Of course, I always remember it!"


    After a pause, ye CuO then asked, "brother Mi Lei, you asked me to come here today. Is that why you came here? Are you going to search for treasure in the holy lake


    "You guessed right. The important thing I told you before is about the holy lake!"


    Mi Lei nodded, but stopped for a while. After drinking the wine in his glass, he continued: "however, what I want to say is related to the holy lake, but it''s not the nature of the holy lake treasure hunt that I told you last time..."


    Ye CuO couldn''t help being puzzled and said in secret: "isn''t that kind of treasure hunt? What does he mean by this? Isn''t treasure hunting in the holy lake the same as treasure hunting in the holy lake? What''s the nature of treasure hunting? "


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows about the holy lake. It is a huge lake that separates the MI and the Yue. To the south of the holy lake is Beiyang state of the MI, and to the north of the holy lake is pozhou of the Yue.


    A long time ago, the internal strife of the miyue clan had not yet split into the miyue clan and the Yue clan. When the treasure of the miyue clan, miyue Shenzhu, was split into two parts, it was burst out by the terrifying power of the miyue Shenzhu, which exploded a huge pit.


    Later, after a period of time, rivers converged from all directions and poured into this huge pit, which gradually turned into a lake.


    Moreover, the central area of this lake was actually the holy city of the moon people at that time. However, with the explosion of the moon god beads, a huge pit was blown out. Naturally, the holy city of the moon people in the center of the explosion could not be preserved.


    Although the holy city of miyue clan was destroyed, many treasures were not destroyed because of the array or some special protection methods.


    Soon after the complete division of the miyue people into the miyue people and the Yue people, the name of the great lake, the holy lake, was gradually called.


    After a period of time, one or two treasures will appear from time to time in the holy lake, which belong to the holy city of the miyue people before the division of the miyue people.

 Chapter 2262

    Ye CuO knew that the holy city of miyue had already become a distant legend.


    Now in the world of the moon, whether it''s the people of the moon or the demons, when they mention the holy city of the moon, they don''t say the holy city of the moon, but the ancient holy city.


    The ancient holy city is a huge city that once stood in the miyue kingdom for countless years. It is the fundamental city of the miyue people. It is the most powerful city in the whole miyue kingdom. I don''t know how many strongmen of dalajing have appeared in countless years.


    Although for a long time before the destruction, there was no strong one in the great Luojing in the ancient holy city, even in the whole miyue kingdom.


    However, among the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, there are still some treasures that are enough to make the strong in the daruo Kingdom move. There were such treasures in the past, which caused fierce competition between the people of MI and Yue, as well as powerful demons and beasts.


    Although it wasn''t long since Ye CuO came to the world of the moon, he had spent a lot of time to understand the holy lake and the ancient holy city.


    Especially in the past two years, he spent most of his time in the holy city of the MI nationality. Not every day, but every three or five days, he could hear the news about the holy lake.


    Of course, among the news about the holy lake he heard during this period, there was no news about the treasure of the ancient holy city. After all, no one could know in advance when the treasure of the ancient holy city would fly out.


    There are two or three ancient holy city treasures in a year, which has happened in the past. There has not been an ancient holy city treasure in hundreds or thousands of years, and it has happened many times in history.


    Moreover, in addition to the treasures of the ancient holy city period, due to the relics of the ancient holy city, the holy lake also has some special features, which can breed some excellent elixirs or some special treasures.


    Therefore, within the scope of the holy lake, there are many people or monsters every day. Although the probability of finding the treasures of the ancient holy city is very small, their main purpose is to find the unique elixir or special treasure of the holy lake.


    As Mi Lei said some time ago, ye CuO naturally thinks that it is this kind of treasure hunting in the holy lake, because generally speaking, treasure hunting in the holy lake refers to looking for the treasure of the ancient holy city, the elixir and special treasure bred by the holy lake.


    However, from what Mi Lei said just now, ye CuO can be sure that what Mi Lei is about to say will not be the general treasure hunt in the holy lake, but since it is not such a treasure hunt in the holy lake, he can''t understand it.


    Mi Lei saw the color of doubt on Ye CuO''s face, but he was not surprised at all. Instead, he took it for granted. If ye CuO didn''t show the color of doubt, he would feel strange and surprised.


    However, Milei pauses a little when he talks about it, but he doesn''t wait for ye CuO to ask. Of course, he knows Ye CuO is waiting for his answer.


    Then Milei laughed and said, "as you know, the holy lake, especially the central area of the holy lake, is actually a relic of the ancient holy city! And the relics of the ancient holy city, occasionally there are one or two treasures of the ancient holy city period!


    Moreover, most of the treasures that appeared before should have come out of the treasure house of the ancient holy city. Therefore, according to this situation, the treasure house of the ancient holy city should be well preserved! "


    Mi Lei said, suddenly lowered his voice, and said: "I just said that it''s not the ordinary nature of the holy lake treasure hunt, that''s because the ancient holy city treasure house is likely to come out of the world!"


    "The treasure house of the ancient holy city, may be in this world?"


    Ye CuO''s face was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it. After several breaths, he asked, "brother mile, what you said is true? What''s more, I don''t know the news. Where did you get it? "


    "When I just heard the news, my reaction was the same as yours now, and I couldn''t believe it, because the news was really shocking!


    After all, over the years, no matter we MI, Yue, or monster, everyone wants to find the treasure house of the ancient holy city and get the treasures inside!


    But up to now, no one has found the slightest clue of the ancient holy city treasure house! If you want to get the treasure in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, you have to wait for the treasure to fly out by itself... "


    Ye CuO interrupted: "I know all this, brother Milei. You just said... Is there any vision in the holy lake now, so the news that the treasure house of the ancient holy city is about to come out?"


    "There''s no vision beyond the holy lake! But someone did find some clues! "


    Mi Lei shook his head, and then said: "just yesterday, some people in our holy courtyard met some people of Yuezu when they were in the holy lake. Because of our gratitude and resentment with Yuezu, a big war broke out between them!


    Just when they were fighting, it might be their fighting power that caused the abnormality of holy lake space, where a crack appeared!


    Although the crack soon disappeared, both of us, the people of the holy house and the bastards of the Moon Clan, saw a special space in the treasure house of the ancient holy city through the crack!


    When we received the news, we went to the holy lake for the first time and asked people to keep it secret... The news originally belonged to top secret. Although we have a good relationship, I can''t tell you.


    However, the bastards of the Moon Clan, who don''t know what they think, have leaked the news. Many people in the Moon Clan already know about it.


    We want to block the news, that is, it''s impossible. It won''t be long before everyone will know the news, so I''ll tell you the news in advance, so it doesn''t matter! "


    Mi Lei touched the little black beard on his chin, looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "I''ve told you all the important news. Do you think I''m interesting enough?"


    "Brother Milei, you are so interesting!"


    Ye CuO laughs, then fills the glass in front of MI Lei and his own, then raises his glass and says, "come on, brother Mi Lei, what I didn''t say, I''ll give you a toast, dry!"


    "Ha ha, good! Brother mili, do it


    Mi Lei also laughs. He raises his glass, touches Ye Cuo, and then drinks it all. After putting down his glass, he sighs again and says: "it''s not sure whether the special space they see is the treasure house of the ancient holy city..."


    "Well, brother Milei, do you hope that the special space is real or false?" Ye CuO asked with a smile.


    "Brother mili, what you said is not up to standard! Of course, I hope that the special space is really the treasure house of the ancient holy city! "


    Milei said: "brother mili, don''t tell me, you have no interest at all! I see, if you can enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city, you will certainly run faster than me

 Chapter 2263

    To tell you the truth, ye CuO is not so interested in whether that special space is the treasure house of the ancient holy city, whether the treasure house really wants to live, and what treasures are in the treasure house.


    Moreover, he is also very clear that if that special space is really the treasure house of the ancient holy city, it will not be his turn to enter.


    According to his guess, it''s the treasure house of the ancient holy city. The treasures in it have a fatal attraction to the strong in taixuan. It''s estimated that only the strong in taixuan are qualified to enter it.


    Besides, compared with the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, what he wants to do now is not to get any treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but to find a way to leave the world of the moon and return to the world of Dongquan.


    "Of course, I also hope that it is really the treasure house of the ancient holy city. If so, I will definitely find a way to see if I can get the qualification to enter..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, but he said to MI Lei: "how can it be! If the treasure house of the ancient holy city is really here, I''m not qualified to enter it, even if I''m really lucky enough to get the qualification, then I can''t run faster than you, brother Milei! "


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Lei and said with a smile: "of course, if I really have the opportunity to enter the ancient holy city treasure house, I will definitely work with you to help Mi Lei get the treasure inside!"


    "Brother mili, don''t talk about you. Even if it''s me, I don''t have the right to go in. Alas..."


    Mi Lei said, also suddenly sighed, but after a breath, he couldn''t hide his excitement and said: "however, it''s the treasure house of the ancient holy city. There should be countless treasures in it! Moreover, it is likely that it will only appear once, and it will not appear again in the future


    So, no matter what, I will try my best to get this chance, and then go into the treasure house of the ancient holy city and look for the treasure in it


    "Ha ha, that''s a must!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "if you can, brother Milei really wants to win this opportunity! Brother Milei, as you are in the holy house, you can definitely get the chance to enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city without any effort!


    Here, today I would like to wish brother Milei that after he gets this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he will surely get all kinds of best treasures in the treasure house


    "Ha ha, I''ll borrow your good words from brother mili."


    Mi Lei finished, looked at Ye Cuo, laughed a few times, then raised the glass of wine that ye CuO had just filled, and said: "come on, brother mili, for the treasure house of the ancient holy city, for the treasure of the treasure house, cheers!"


    After a glass of wine, MI Lei continued: "however, brother mili, I know that if the treasure house of the ancient holy city is really here, you will want to go in and have a look... Don''t worry, if you have a chance, I will try my best to get more places so that you can go in too!


    With the strength of the two of us, we can certainly get something if we are not strong in taixuanjing together at that time! "


    Ye CuO said: "if I enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city, I don''t dare to expect too much, but if everything is like what you just said, brother Milei, when he comes out, you must tell me about the wonderful things in the treasure house of the ancient holy city..."


    Ye CuO just said this, MI Lei interrupted Ye CuO''s words and said: "brother mili, although we have known each other for less than two years, I am still very clear about you, brother mili!


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t know that there is a wider world outside the world of the moon, then forget it. But now that you know, I must find a way to wander in the outside world... "


    "What does he mean by that? Is there a way to leave the world of the moon in the treasure house of the ancient holy city? However, it''s really possible. After all, it''s the treasure house of the ancient holy city. Even if you can''t leave it directly, there may be records of how to leave the world of the moon! "


    When ye CuO heard this, he could not help but feel a sudden movement in his heart. Then he could not help feeling a little excited. He said in secret: "if this is really the case, then I must seize this opportunity!"


    Originally, ye CuO''s interest in this news was not as strong as Mi Lei''s, but at this moment, his interest suddenly became stronger, and even became fiery.


    "If you can not only get the treasures from the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but also find a way to leave the world of the moon, then this is a more perfect thing! But... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO frowned slightly, then waved his hand and interrupted Mi Lei''s words, saying: "brother Mi Lei, if you want to say that I don''t want to enter the ancient holy city treasure house, it must be false! Don''t say you don''t believe it, I can''t cheat myself!


    However, it''s too early to say that. After all, no one is sure whether the special space they see is the real treasure house of the ancient holy city... "


    "You''re right, brother mili!"


    Mi Lei suddenly stood up and said, "brother Mi Li, I''ll go back now. I''ll make it clear as soon as possible. Then I''ll contact brother Mi Li to discuss specific things."


    "It should be!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "although I may not have such an opportunity, I dare not expect... But I still hope that I can hear the good news from brother Milei in the near future! I wish you all the best


    "Brother mili, just wait for my good news."


    Mi Lei said, immediately toward the door of the private room, immediately left the private room, out of the restaurant, immediately turned into a mirage, flying towards the direction of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality.


    "Ancient holy city treasure house, hope is true!"


    Looking out of the window of the private room, ye CuO sat back to his position again, and his eyes began to shine brightly.


    "Even Mi Lei may not be qualified. How can I get the qualification? Now let''s make sure of the authenticity of the news first, and then try to find a way... "


    Ye CuO''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought deeply: "but if it''s really the treasure house of the ancient holy city, how can I get the qualification?"


    After a while, ye CuO also left the restaurant. Although there must be more information channels in the holy city of MI nationality than him, he did not intend to wait for the news of MI Lei.


    "The relics of the ancient holy city are within the scope of the holy lake, so the treasure house of the ancient holy city may also appear within the scope of the holy lake... In this case, I will go to the holy lake first!"

 Chapter 2264

    Because ye CuO was anxious to find out whether the treasure house of the ancient holy city would really appear in the holy lake, he did not delay any longer and immediately went to the north of the holy city of the MI nationality.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO arrived at the north gate of the holy city of the MI nationality. Without any hesitation, he went straight out of the north gate and continued to fly to the north.


    Although Ye CuO has never been to the holy lake before, he is very clear about the location of the holy lake. He only needs to fly all the way to the north. He should be able to reach the holy lake in ten days.


    Along the way, ye CuO hardly had any rest. He went north all the way. As time went by, three days later, he found that more and more people were rushing to the holy lake.


    "Sure enough, with the spread of the news that the treasure house of the ancient holy city may be coming to this world, almost no one can withstand the great temptation of the treasure house of the ancient holy city, and they are frantically coming to the holy lake..."


    Ye cuobian murmured in his heart, looking at the figures flying in all directions. There were both people and monsters, both in the immortal vein realm and below the immortal vein realm. Of course, he had already met several strong people in taixuan realm.


    Because the news that the treasure house of the ancient holy city is about to come out of the world, when ye CuO left the holy city of the MI nationality, it quickly spread in the holy city of the MI nationality, and then passed on to other places at an amazing speed.


    Therefore, ye CuO is not surprised by the current situation. At the same time, he does not care about other people''s affairs. He is more concerned about the news on the other side of the holy lake.


    In these three days, almost every moment, news from the holy lake came to him, but he was a little disappointed with the news, because there was no sign of the ancient holy city treasure house on the other side of the holy lake.


    "Maybe it''s good news that there is no news now."


    Ye CuO comforted himself like this: "if there is no sign of this world in the treasure house of the ancient holy city for the time being, then it is impossible for others to enter it first! Or the treasure house suddenly came out of the world, but I didn''t have time to arrive, so the treasure house was closed, so that I missed the opportunity to enter... "


    In fact, the holy lake is a long way from the holy city of the MI nationality. With Ye CuO''s flying speed, he was on the road at full speed most of the time. It was nearly five days later that he finally arrived at the holy lake.


    When ye CuO arrived at the holy lake, it was already noon. The blue sky and white clouds were reflected on the endless surface of the holy lake, which was sparkling.


    Ye CuO stopped by the lake and then narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course, with his strength, the shimmering light on the surface of the holy lake has no influence on him.


    At the same time, he also found that their thoughts were constantly exploring in the holy lake, whether it was the figures flying by the surface of the lake or the figures by the lake.


    Ye CuO doesn''t need to think about it. These people''s thoughts are constantly exploring the holy lake. They all want to see if there is anything unusual in the nearby holy lake area.


    Although the area nearby and beyond is not the battle between the holy city of MI and the people of Yue a few days ago, and then through the crack, we can see the location of the special space of the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    However, ye CuO knows that there are similar situations in most parts of the holy lake today, because these people have not reached the immortal vein realm, so they are not qualified to be close to the area where the cracks appear.


    In the same way, they don''t have the courage to go there. After all, that area is too dangerous for them. If they accidentally offend the people in xianmai realm, or even the terrible strong people in taixuan realm, they may be in danger of death.


    And in that "dangerous" area, in addition to the MI people, there are also the moon people, as well as those powerful monsters.


    The battle may happen at any time. If it is affected by the battle of the strong, it may also lose its life.


    Of course, ye CuO is also very clear that these people who have no strength and even less courage to go to the "dangerous" area can only take a chance here.


    If we are lucky enough, we may not be able to find something. Even if god suddenly comes to them, they will not only find the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but also let them into it?


    "Look, that''s the strong one in xianmai realm!"


    "Here comes another strong man in xianmai realm!"


    "If I had the strength of xianmaijing like him, I wouldn''t have to waste my time here..."


    "Judging from his breath, his strength should be more than four robberies in xianmaijing. If I can get involved with him, and then let him take me, at least I can have a long experience, but it''s still a little risky..."


    When ye CuO arrived, many people''s eyes were attracted by Ye CuO''s figure, and because ye CuO didn''t hide the breath of his immortal vein realm, they naturally determined Ye CuO''s strength at the first time.


    Then, in those people''s eyes, the look changed. Some people could not help but worship ye Cuo. Of course, there was no lack of people who were afraid of Ye CuO''s strength.


    "Why? How could he stop here instead of continuing to fly to that area? "


    Some people are puzzled, but then they all think that ye CuO may not know the situation, so they stop to find out the latest situation of the holy lake.


    They believe that it won''t be long before ye CuO will leave and go to the dangerous area.


    "No matter why he stops here, don''t look at him all the time, or he will be angry and kill me..."


    Many people think of this and immediately withdraw their eyes. They dare not go to see ye CuO again. Some even fly to other places to distance themselves from ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay much attention to those eyes. At the moment, his mind had already spread away, and he was constantly searching in the holy lake.


    "These people all know that it''s just a glimmer of their fantasy..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that he didn''t think the treasure house of the ancient holy city would appear here. His main purpose of exploring the holy lake was to see if there was any danger in the nearby lake.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly found a man flying towards him quickly. He had a little doubt in his heart and secretly guessed the purpose of the man.


    "This guy doesn''t even have the strength of xianmaijing, but he is obviously flying towards me. I don''t know what his purpose is? Is it for... "


    Ye CuO didn''t pay much attention to that man. With his strength, he didn''t have any threat to him at all, but he still left a trace of attention on the flying man, and his mind continued to explore further to the holy lake.

 Chapter 2265

    The man who flew to yecuo was a young man in his twenties wearing a dark gray robe.


    "Not long after I just came back, I didn''t expect to meet a strong man in xianmaijing. His strength is at least four robberies in xianmaijing... If I tell him, I know a secret, maybe he will take me with him, so I can go there again!"


    The young man in the dark gray robe looked very calm, but there was a twinkle of worry in his eyes, especially when he thought of what he had experienced not long ago.


    "But I''m still a step away from the disaster of xianmaijing. I can''t compete with him at all! Even if I''m a robber in xianmaijing, or even if I''m the strength of the second robber in xianmaijing, with his strength, you can easily kill me with a slap. "


    "But he doesn''t look like that kind of fierce person, and I don''t have a threat to him at all. Besides, I''m here to help him, and he won''t do anything to me!"


    Despite the uneasiness in his heart, the young man in the dark gray robe comforted himself and continued to fly towards Ye Cuo.


    "Hey, you see, that unlucky guy is going to find the adult again, and he wants the strong man in xianmaijing to take him to the" dangerous "area!"


    "Bad luck? If you want me to say, that guy is not unlucky, but unlucky! Otherwise, he would have been able to come back here again and again, and he would have been able to live until now after being rejected again and again? "


    "It makes sense! But do you think he will succeed this time? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it not clear to him that he is still alive, and that God has already blessed him? Now I want to go again. I don''t know what to do


    "Well! He really thought that he was lucky once, twice and three times... I don''t believe that he will be so lucky now! So, I''m sure he can''t succeed! "


    "Yes! His good luck, after he came back alive, must have been almost used up! Moreover, he had been rejected by several strong men in xianmaijing before!


    In particular, the one who was stopped by him just now almost killed him in anger. I''m sure his good luck must have been completely consumed at this time!


    Although the adult stopped by himself, instead of being stopped by him, it is estimated that in a short time, the adult will kill him with one finger! "


    When the people nearby saw the young man in the dark gray robe flying to yecuo, many people who were close to the young man in the dark gray robe began to talk in a low voice with the people nearby.


    "These damned fellows!"


    Naturally, the young man in the dark gray robe also heard the voices around him. His face became a little ugly and his eyes flashed with anger.


    However, almost just in the blink of an eye, his face became as calm as before, and his heart was uneasy, but he still hardened his head and continued to fly to yecuo.


    In this way, the young man in the dark gray robe, uneasy, comforting himself and praying, soon flew to the front of yecuo, and stopped a few meters away from yecuo.


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the young man in the dark gray robe. How could he not hear the voices of those people nearby, including curiosity, irony, schadenfreude and curse?


    And those voices, in addition to making him curious about the young man in the dark gray robe, he also probably understood the purpose of the young man in the dark gray robe.


    "It seems that he wanted me to take him with him, but I didn''t expect that he also met me, but he seems to be very famous in this area! Ha ha... "Ye CuO laughed in his heart.


    In the process of coming to the holy lake, he had heard that some people, in order to go to the "dangerous" area, had the opportunity to go to the "dangerous" area with the strong people of xianmaijing after offering themselves.


    Of course, he also heard that some people did not get the chance to go to the "dangerous" area after they volunteered. On the contrary, they were very unlucky. They met cruel or ruthless people and lost their lives.


    Because the "dangerous" area is not only for the people below the xianmai realm, but also for the people in the xianmai realm who come to that area, they are also in danger of their lives. Unfortunately, if they offend the strong people in taixuan realm, they may also be killed.


    It''s not only a burden to bring a person under the realm of immortal pulse, but it may even become a curse and bring danger to them. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people in the realm of immortal pulse will not do so, which is just like making fun of their own lives.


    At this time, the nearby voices were still coming into the ears of the young man in the dark gray robe, but now that they were all in front of Ye Cuo, he could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    His eyes fell on Ye CuO''s face. Seeing that ye CuO didn''t have the slightest anger on the surface, he was a little relieved and muttered to himself: "this time, I will succeed!"


    Later, he said respectfully to Ye CuO: "you must be here for the treasure house of the ancient holy city, aren''t you? You have just come to the holy lake. Maybe you are not very clear about the situation of the holy lake? "


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that you are very clear about the situation of the holy lake now?"


    Ye CuO''s voice was flat, and he could not hear the joy and anger at all, but his face was a smile, waiting for the answer of the young man in the dark gray robe.


    "Lord Hui, I''m very clear about the recent situation of the holy lake. I dare not say that to you. It''s completely deceiving you. Give me 10000 courage, and I dare not!"


    The young man in the dark gray robe was worried, but he continued: "I''ve been here at the holy lake all this time. I still know something about the situation of the holy lake. I believe I can help you to solve your doubts a little. I......"


    However, the words of the young man in the dark gray robe just came to this point, and suddenly a voice came from the place more than ten meters away on the right: "this adult, you just came here, you should not know about this unfortunate thing! What''s more, you must be very puzzled at this time. I can help you in detail! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO turned to look in the direction of the voice, looked at the short young man in black, and said: "it seems... You should be very clear about him!"


    "My Lord, not only do I know it, but almost everyone here knows it!"


    The young man in Black said with a smile: "my Lord, I think you have guessed that this guy wants you to take him! However, what I want to tell you is that this guy is a hapless devil at all!


    If you take him with you, he will definitely bring you bad luck! This point, all people can prove! You all say, "is what I said true?"


    Many people nearby heard the words of the young man in black and immediately echoed: "yes! My Lord, he''s right. He''s really a bad luck! "

 Chapter 2266

    The face of the young man in the dark gray robe suddenly became ugly, and his heart was filled with worries. At the same time, he could not help but curse the young man in black and those who agreed with him.


    "What a celebrity! But your fame is special! Since they all say you''re a bad luck guy, I''m really curious. How do you do that? "


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to other people. Instead, he looked at the young man in the dark gray robe with great interest. With a light smile, he said, "why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "Ha ha, let him say it himself


    "What do you think he would say about himself?"


    "What else can he say?"


    "Hehe, he certainly dare not tell his bad luck!"


    "But I don''t agree with you!"


    "There are so many of us here. Do you think he dares to be honest?"


    "Of course, I hope that he will not be as honest as he is, so that he will have a good play to watch!"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the expressions of many people nearby became richer. Looking at the young man in the dark gray robe, his eyes became brighter and brighter, with banter and schadenfreude in them.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it..."


    "It''s all damned things!"


    The young man in the dark gray robe was very angry. His heart was like a volcano about to erupt. He wanted to turn everyone nearby into ashes.


    However, he is also very clear that he must tell Ye CuO truthfully. If he dares to lie and cheat, these people nearby will surely expose his lies.


    Even if he conceals something, people nearby will be very happy to "help" and "help" him to tell his unfortunate deeds in detail, and even add some "strong materials" into it.


    Young people in dark gray robes are more clear about their own affairs than anyone else. If they tell the truth, they may lose this opportunity.


    At the same time, he also knew that although he was really interested in his misfortune, if he dared to deceive him, he would be doomed.


    Therefore, he could only force down the anger in his heart, and then he didn''t hesitate any more and said, "my Lord, this is what happened. I..."


    "Alas, he actually told the truth about his misfortune..."


    "It''s really boring!"


    "What a disappointment


    "I thought I could see a better play!"


    "Why? He said less than half of it, and the grown-up''s face seemed a little displeased? "


    "If he said all the bad things, would the adult be angry and kill him?"


    Because just after ye CuO yelled "shut up" to them, they all worried that they would annoy Ye Cuo. Now when the young man in the dark gray robe kept telling Ye CuO about his bad luck, they did not dare to interrupt the young man in the dark gray robe.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worth looking forward to!"


    However, all kinds of thoughts flashed in their hearts. At the same time, they also noticed the change of Ye CuO''s expression. Almost everyone had the color of expectation in their eyes.


    It didn''t take long for ye CuO to learn from the story of the young man in the dark gray robe the unfortunate deeds that made the young man in the dark gray robe so famous.


    "This guy named maisler, all people think that he is unlucky, but he can come back alive again and again. Is he unlucky or lucky?" Ye CuO''s face was as usual, but he had already thought about it in his heart.


    At the moment, he already knew that the young man in the dark gray robe named maisler had been searching for treasure on the side of the holy lake for the past half a year. Of course, with his strength, he could only try his luck on the edge of the holy lake.


    A few days ago, maisler also learned that the treasure house of the ancient holy city was about to be born. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to take a risk and rushed to the location of the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    However, just the day before yesterday, maisler returned here, and at that time he looked very embarrassed, even with some injuries.


    Just yesterday, maisler, who had recovered from his injury, went to the treasure house area of the ancient holy city again. However, on the way, he met several robbers. Less than two hours after he left, he returned again... More specifically, he escaped here.


    Less than an hour after fleeing back, maisler went to the treasure house area of the ancient holy city again. In a short time, he met a strong man in the immortal vein realm.


    Then, he asked the strong man of xianmaijing to take him with him, but he was not only rejected by the strong man of xianmaijing, but also caught by the strong man of xianmaijing, who threw him back here from thousands of meters away.


    After that, maisler didn''t give up. Not long after he came back, he went there again... But on the way, he met a monster in the fairyland.


    The monster had just killed a man in xianmaijing. Originally, he wanted to kill maisler, but maisler was quick to see the opportunity. In addition, the monster in xianmaijing also suffered a lot of injuries, so maisler managed to escape.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after going through many dangers, maisler did not give up. He went there several times later yesterday.


    Today, maisler succeeded once, and his request was agreed by a strong man in the immortal world, which made people envious and enviable nearby. Naturally, someone told the story of his misfortune.


    However, to everyone''s surprise and incomprehension, the strong man in the immortal world didn''t get angry. In the end, he not only took maisler, but also agreed to the request of several other people. He took ten people with him.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that after the strong man in the immortal world left with ten people for more than two hours, maisler and another person, the young man in black, came back here again.


    Through the story of the young man in black, other people know that the strong man in xianmaijing had the misfortune to meet a strong enemy before, and was killed by the strong enemy. At the same time, the other eight people died.


    Before that, other people thought that Mishler''s bad luck was contagious. After that, other people believed it more. At the same time, they were afraid that they would also get bad luck. They kept a distance from him.


    Of course, in addition to keeping a distance from maisler, they are also constantly destroying his "good deeds". They all want to see when maisler, a stubborn wretch, will play himself to death.

 Chapter 2267

    But, over and over again, maisler let down those who expected his bad luck.


    In the following time, maisler did not give up. As long as he saw the strong one coming, he called out the strong one.


    Maisler continued to plead with xianmaijing to let the strong one take him with him, but after he came back this morning, he never succeeded again.


    Because no one who is strong in the realm of immortal pulse is willing to take such a burden with him. Besides, maisler is not only a burden, but also a bad luck ghost.


    What''s more, if he brings such a bad luck ghost, his bad luck will infect him and he will become extremely bad. After all, this has been proved many times. Naturally, there will be no fairyland to agree to his request.


    About two hours before ye CuO''s arrival, another strong man of xianmaijing arrived here. Unswervingly, maisler called the strong man of xianmaijing who had just arrived.


    The strong man in xianmaijing said something about maisler from other people nearby. He was angry and almost killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The grown-up has heard the unfortunate deeds of maisler. Why can''t you see any angry expression on his face?"


    "What on earth is he thinking, my lord?"


    "He has already known that anyone who has been" targeted "by maisler will surely be in Mishler''s bad luck. Isn''t he worried that he will be in bad luck?"


    "If it''s me, the best way to prevent bad luck is to kill maisler immediately and keep bad luck away from me!"


    "Maybe... The strong man in xianmaijing has full confidence in his own strength, so he doesn''t care about maisler. To be exact, he doesn''t care about maisler''s bad luck?"


    The eyes of people nearby were back and forth on Ye CuO''s and maisler''s faces, but it might be because ye CuO''s threatening tone when he told them to shut up made them worried, so no one of them spoke for a moment.


    However, all kinds of thoughts in their hearts came out one after another, waiting for ye CuO to make a decision next, waiting to see the unfortunate end of maisler.


    Even if he didn''t hear voices from other people, he didn''t need to know what was on his mind at that time. Most people would like to see how he died.


    Of course, at this time, even if other people made all kinds of voices, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them. What he was most concerned about was the strong man in xianmaijing in front of him.


    Maisler looked at Ye Cuo, his heart was trembling, extremely worried: "will he agree to my request, or will he be angry and kill me directly?


    No, he certainly won''t be like that. Even if he doesn''t want to take me, he won''t kill me! If it''s really a last resort, I''ll have to do that... "


    "Why did this guy fail again and again, even almost lost his life, and he was so afraid of death that he had to persevere like this? What was he for?"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on maisler, and all kinds of conjectures flashed in his heart: "although the temptation of the ancient holy city treasure house is huge, he is not qualified to touch it with his strength!


    However, this maisler is so crazy to "die". Is he really not afraid of death? He doesn''t look like a man who wants to die!


    What''s more, if he really wanted to die, he could just end it on his own. He didn''t have to be so troublesome, but he did it again and again


    It''s hard to understand why he did it? Is there any secret he''s hiding? "


    "If he had a secret, what would it be? He found a treasure somewhere in the lake? In other words, what clues did he find in the treasure house of the ancient saints?


    It''s very possible, otherwise, he should not take such risky actions continuously. In this case, I have to explore carefully to see what his secret is... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO''s mouth turned up slightly, looked at maisler and said, "do you want to go like this? However, you have said so many unfortunate deeds of yourself. I think... "


    Seeing that ye CuO was talking about this, maisler suddenly stopped. He felt that he might fail again. He was anxious: "he didn''t seem to be angry. I must get this opportunity!"


    Immediately, maisler said: "my Lord, of course I know that with my strength, I will certainly become your burden! However, my Lord, it''s not me about those things before me... "


    "Those things? Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO chuckled, but said: "I don''t think it''s bad luck for you. On the contrary, I think your luck is just too good!


    I ask you, if you are really so unlucky, do you think you can live to now? Moreover, I also appreciate your perseverance, not afraid of failure, the more frustrated the more courageous the spirit


    When Mishler heard Ye CuO''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he understood Ye CuO''s meaning, but he still couldn''t believe it. He tentatively asked, "my Lord, do you mean that I can go with you?"


    "Why, do you think I''m making fun of you?"


    In Ye CuO''s voice, there seemed to be a trace of displeasure, saying: "my time is very precious, there is no time to waste on you! I''ll give you two breaths to make your decision! "


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    At this moment, maisler finally determined that he had just heard right, and he really got the chance. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Fearing that ye CuO would suddenly change his mind, maisler immediately suppressed his joy and said, "I''m willing to follow you! I will obey your orders with all my heart!


    My Lord, I will do whatever you want me to do! I promise, it will not bring you trouble! If there is any danger, you don''t have to worry about me at all, my lord... "


    Those people nearby were expecting Mishler''s bad luck, but they were surprised to see that ye CuO was willing to take him. They were unwilling to believe it was true.


    The young man in black suddenly said, "my Lord, how can you promise him? He''s a bad luck guy. He''ll bring you bad luck... "


    Ye CuO''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes were like two cold sharp arrows. He shot at the young man in black and hummed, "are you cursing me for bad luck?"


    The young man in black didn''t expect that ye CuO suddenly changed his face. He felt Ye CuO''s angry eyes and couldn''t help shivering. He even said: "my Lord, I don''t mean that. I''m not cursing you!"

 Chapter 2268

    Just in a flash, the young man in black was directly soaked in the cold sweat behind his back, but he was very clear that he had not even reached the immortal pulse realm.


    The man in front of him, judging from his breath, is at least the strength of the four robberies in the immortal vein realm, or even the five robberies in the immortal vein realm. The difference between the two hands is too big after all.


    "I wish you could kill him..."


    Maisler''s eyes glanced at the young man in black, and then looked at Ye CuO with a little expectation. For the young man in black who had been destroying his good deeds, he certainly hated the young man in black.


    If ye CuO killed the young man in black directly, it would be better for him, but he didn''t ask Ye CuO to kill the young man in black for his plan.


    Ye CuO didn''t really do anything to the young man in black. He just gave a cold hum, and then his body disappeared in the original place, flying from the shore of the holy lake to the surface of the holy lake.


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t remind himself, maisler disappeared. Although he was disappointed that ye CuO didn''t kill the young man in black, he even had a doubt in his heart: "he won''t change his mind, won''t he take me with him?"


    But he just hesitated for a very short moment, his figure also disappeared in the same place, and hurriedly chased Ye Cuo, until ye CuO''s back, but ye CuO didn''t make a voice of reprimand or anger, so he was slightly relieved.


    "Did he really succeed?"


    "How did he succeed?"


    "The strong man in xianmaijing actually agreed to take maisler to the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    "Ha ha, if you want me to see it, maisler will not come back this time! Moreover, the person in the immortal vein realm may also be as unlucky as those before, or even bloody, and even lose his life!


    People on the lakeside and the surface of the lake, watching the figures of yecuo and maisler, fly quickly to the distance of the holy lake and become smaller and smaller, even until the figures of yecuo and maisler become two tiny black spots, and then disappear again soon. All kinds of thoughts in their hearts continue to flash out.


    Ye CuO certainly didn''t know what other people were thinking, and even if he knew, he would not care at all. For him, it was more important to find out the secret of Maitreya first.


    Ye CuO took Maitreya and flew all the way over the holy lake. After about half an hour, he saw that there were no other people or monsters nearby, and immediately took Maitreya to the bottom of the lake.


    Maisler looked around and couldn''t help but wonder, "don''t we go directly to the place where the ancient holy city treasure house appeared, my lord? What are you here for?"


    "I''m here for my own reason!"


    Ye CuO glared at maisler, and he gave out a low voice and said: "you have no right to question what I do. When I do what I want you to do, you just need to do it according to my requirements! Now, shut up! "


    "What on earth is he going to do? It''s like an array? "


    When Maitreya was drunk by Ye Cuo, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He just looked at Ye CuO''s action and wondered: "what''s the reason for him to arrange the array here?"


    After about half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO set up a small hidden array. Then the array started, and the figures of him and maisler disappeared, even the breath completely disappeared.


    "Now, why do you want to go to the treasure house area of the ancient holy city so much?"


    With a faint smile, ye CuO looked at maisler and said in a low voice: "don''t cheat me with the previous reason. I know you must have a secret!


    Moreover, this secret should have something to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city, otherwise, you can''t ask me to take you there after so many failures! "


    Maisler''s face could not help changing and he said in a hurry, "what do you say, my lord? What''s my secret? I really want to go there and have a look!


    If I knew some secrets about the treasure house of the ancient holy city, how could I dare to cheat you? I have already told you! "


    "Well! In front of me, you should stop pretending! Now you still want to cheat me. I think you really don''t want to live! "


    Ye CuO suddenly snorted coldly and said, "do you think that if you don''t say it, I can''t help it? Ha ha... I''ve given you the chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for using other means! "


    "My Lord, what are you going to do..."


    Maisler suddenly felt Ye CuO''s momentum changed, and his words had not finished, but he found that he could not move, and his face became more ugly.


    "Still want to fight? Do you think you can resist? "


    Ye Cuo, with a sneer of disdain on his face, immediately began to set up the spirit prohibition in the spirit of maisler. With his current strength, it was easy to control a person who could not reach the immortal realm.


    Ye CuO decided to do this when he was suspicious of maisler by the lake, but it was inconvenient for him to have too many people at that time, otherwise he would not start asking after he came to this deserted place.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO finished the arrangement of the forbidden system in the spirit of Maitreya. Then he didn''t waste his time and asked directly about the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    "Tell me, do you know some secrets of the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    After the soul of Maitreya was controlled by Ye Cuo, naturally nothing could be concealed, and if he wanted to hide it, he would say whatever ye CuO asked.


    "Yes, master! I do know something! "


    Maisler nodded and said: "on the day when the people in the holy courtyard and the people of the Moon Clan found the crack and saw that the crack was suspected to be a special space in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, I happened to be looking for some kind of panacea in the holy lake.


    But all of a sudden, I felt an abnormal fluctuation under the surface of the lake. I thought it was dangerous and wanted to fly to the distance. But I just flew. The place where the abnormal fluctuation occurred suddenly emitted a red light.


    The red light was just coming towards me. I didn''t have time to react. The red light was shining on me. Fortunately, the red light didn''t have any attack power


    Then, I found that the red light was actually a red token only half the size of a palm, and there was nothing special on the red token


    Although I don''t know the use of the red token, since it appeared in the holy lake, I soon thought of a possibility that the red token might be the treasure of the ancient holy city!


    I was worried about being discovered by others, so I left that place in a hurry... When the news of the treasure house of the ancient holy city spread, I felt that the red token had something to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city! "


    "Is the red token you said on you, or is it hidden in other places?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Master, the red token is on me! Master, this is the red token


    Without hesitation, Maitreya immediately took out the red token from his storage ring and handed it to Ye CuO respectfully.

 Chapter 2269

    Ye CuO took the red token and fixed his eyes on it. He had no doubt about what maisler said and the authenticity of the red token.


    "This red token only has the word" Ling "on it. Besides, there is no other information, and there is no special fluctuation of power


    However, the material of the red token seems to be a little unusual, but does this red token have anything to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city?


    If so, what is the relationship? Is this red token the key to open or directly enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city


    "After you get this red token, has it ever changed abnormally?" After studying for a while, but there is no harvest. After pondering for a while, he asked.


    Maisler shook his head and said, "after I got the red token, especially after I learned that the ancient holy city treasure house might be about to come to this world, I always paid attention to the red token, but the red token has never changed!"


    "No change? Is this red token just a common token? However, it seems impossible. After all, it just happened to appear at this time. It''s a coincidence... "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and the guesses in his heart flashed quickly. After a few breathing time, his eyebrows stretched out and said, "where did you get this red token? Now take me right away!"


    "Yes, master!" Maisler nodded.


    After nearly three hours, under the guidance of maisler, ye CuO came to the area where maisler got the red token and found that there were many people searching here.


    "Another one comes with a burden, but his breath is too strong..."


    "It''s estimated that he just happened to pass by here, so he stopped a little by the way to explore here, and then he would leave here..."


    People nearby also found the arrival of yecuo. Although almost all the people here exude the flavor of xianmaijing, most people''s breath is weaker than yecuo''s. only two people exude the flavor of five robberies in xianmaijing.


    "You can look for it here slowly. Anyway, I have searched here for a long time, but I haven''t found anything. I''d better go all the way to the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "Good! There won''t be any clues to the treasure house of the ancient holy city. Let him waste his time here. Let''s go! "


    The two men, a middle-aged woman in blue and a middle-aged man in green, exchanged their thoughts for a while. At the same time, they glanced at Ye CuO from the corner of their eyes, and then quickly flew away in the same direction.


    "This is it? There are a lot of people, and there are actually two people in the five robberies of xianmaijing. I don''t know if people here will find anything... "


    Ye Cuo, of course, also found the two middle-aged men and women who were leaving xianmaijing quickly, but he just took a look and took back his eyes.


    "This place is not far away from the location of the crack, but it doesn''t mean that the red token has nothing to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself, and at the same time, he immediately asked Maitreya, "where is the red token?"


    "The place where the red token appears is on our right, in the lake which is only a hundred feet away from us!" Maitreya immediately replied with divine thoughts.


    Hearing Maitreya''s words, ye CuO''s mind immediately focused on exploring the place 100 Zhang away from the right side, but nothing abnormal was found at all.


    "Two possibilities... First, it is estimated that after the red token flies out, it will return to normal, and there will be no abnormality after that.


    The second possibility is that after the red token flew out, there was an exception, but it was not found, or someone found something, but only a lucky person found it, so the news did not spread... "


    Ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his mind. Of course, his thoughts were still exploring, and he didn''t let go of a large area nearby, whether it was the bottom or the surface of the lake, or the space above the surface of the lake.


    Unfortunately, after searching for more than half a quarter of an hour, he found nothing, which made his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Nothing? Although there is a red token flying out here, but... Time can''t be wasted here. I''d like to continue to go to the place where the space cracks appear. It''s estimated that there will be a higher possibility of another vision... "


    Ye CuO thought for a while, and then he said to Maitreya: "you should stay here, especially pay attention to the position of the red token. If there is any abnormality, tell me the first time!"


    Although it would be more dangerous in this area with the strength that Maitreya can''t even reach xianmaijing, ye CuO has no better way than to do so. After all, he can''t stay here all the time.


    So, after a quiet account of maisler, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, and he quickly passed over the surface of the holy lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed.


    In the holy lake, on an island about a hundred miles away, there are figures flying out of it, and also figures flying from the lake to that island. On the lake near the island, there are also figures everywhere, including both monsters and humans.


    On this morning, a golden light, like a meteor, appeared at the junction of heaven and water in the distance of the holy lake, flying towards the island.


    At this moment, no matter on the island or on the surface of the holy lake, almost all people or monsters found the golden light coming from the distance. Some people just glanced back, while others were staring at the golden light.


    "Another man from xianmaijing is coming!" A person who was in the same immortal vein realm muttered.


    "There''s another damned man of the MI nationality!" The young man in xianmaijing of the one month clan scolded.


    "Well! It''s another fairyland to die in An old man with white hair and more powerful breath than the five robberies in the immortal vein realm sneered in his heart: "in front of taixuan realm, no matter how many immortal vein realms come, they will die!"


    Not long after that, the golden light, which attracted many people''s attention, stopped on the island and showed the figure of a young man. It was Ye CuO who had changed his appearance.


    "This is the area where the treasure house of the ancient holy city appears! There are so many people here, and there are so many people from taixuanjing! But it''s no use coming so early... "


    Ye CuO looked at the figures on the island and the nearby lake, murmuring in his heart and paying attention to the situation nearby.


    "At that time, the crack appeared near this island..."


    Immediately, ye CuO''s idea entered the storage ring and concentrated on the red token: "this red token has no reaction here. Is it because it is in the storage ring?"

 Chapter 2270

    Ye CuO is very clear that this is possible, so after he disguised the red token, he took the red token out of the storage ring. However, to his disappointment, the red token still didn''t react.


    "Is it because it''s not close enough? But with my current strength, I can''t get close to it at all... "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and his eyes looked to the southwest of the island more than ten miles away, which was the place where the ancient holy city treasure house appeared.


    Before he came here, he knew the place where the crack appeared. Within ten miles, it was designated as a forbidden area, not everyone could enter.


    Of course, this forbidden area, with the strength of taixuan realm, can be entered. Similarly, the permitted xianmai realm can also be entered to explore.


    "There are twelve powerful people in taixuan realm on the side of MI, Yue and monsters. Each of them is four powerful people in taixuan realm. Judging from their reaction, no one has found anything!"


    Ye CuO thought and his eyes twinkled: "on this island, there are several mysterious places on each side, and their thoughts must be constantly searching


    I have to find a way. The closer I get to the place where the crack appears, the more likely the red token will react! "


    In fact, there are two taixuanjing strongmen in the temple of MI nationality on the island. Although Ye CuO knows their identities, he has never seen any of them before.


    Because that area is blocked by the strong of taixuan realm, people in xianmai realm are not qualified to enter the forbidden area before they are allowed.


    "If you want to enter that area, you have to get the permission of xianmaijing. Although the people of taixuanjing in those holy yards have no contact with them before, maybe through the taixuanjing in these holy yards, I can easily get the qualification to enter the forbidden area..."


    One of the two strongmen in the taixuanjing of the island is a red haired old man, and the other is a white haired old woman in light blue clothes.


    "The fiery red hair of taixuan Shijing, MI Yanhuo, is an elder of the holy court; And MI Jiaoxia, the white haired old woman in taixuanji, is the ancestor of the sacred house of the MI nationality... "


    Ye CuO knew that after the immortal vein realm was taixuan realm, and there were some differences between taixuan realm and immortal vein realm in realm division, only taixuan beginning realm and taixuan extreme realm.


    The first realm of taixuan, literally, is the initial realm after entering the realm of taixuan. After breaking through the first realm of taixuan, you will step into the extreme realm of taixuan and become the strongest person in the world of miyue.


    As ye CuO knows, there are at least 20 strong people in taixuan''s original realm, and there should be only about five strong people in taixuan''s extreme realm.


    In the world of the moon, there are only about 20 people, including the last month clan, demons and beasts, and a very small number of people who live in seclusion.


    "Mi Lei''s Lao Tzu is the beginning of taixuan and also the elder of the holy house. Although his relationship with these two people is not very good, it''s still good!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on MI Yanhuo and MI Jiaoxia, and he thought in his heart. After a while, he walked towards the area controlled by the sacred courtyard of MI nationality.


    "Stop!"


    When yecuo was a few hundred meters away from the area where the temple belonged, one of the people in xianmaijing immediately cheered to yecuo.


    "Boy, this is the place of our holy court. If you don''t want to die, you can get away from me immediately!" Another young woman who only suffered three robberies in xianmaijing also cheered coldly.


    "I think it''s another one who wants to get involved in the holy house!"


    "This boy, he''s really fantastic. He even wants to get the qualification to enter the forbidden area!"


    "Some people didn''t know what to do before. The people in the holy house stopped them, but they still didn''t give up. Finally, they annoyed the people in the holy house and almost lost their lives..."


    "I hope that this boy will come here once, and we will have a good play to watch, so as to add a little fun to this boring search day..."


    When ye CuO walked towards the sacred courtyard area of the MI nationality, many of the people nearby, especially the people and monsters in the fairyland, began to twinkle in their eyes.


    However, neither the voice of the fairyland in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality nor the comments of the fairyland around him changed Ye CuO''s face. He was still smiling, but he stopped. Without hesitation, he said, "I''m a good friend of MI Lei in your holy courtyard..."


    "We''ve heard similar excuses for many times. Do you think we''ll believe you?"


    "Boy, if you know what''s interesting, leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame us!"


    "Yes! Let''s disturb our elders and ancestors again. Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Most of the people in the fairyland of the holy temple of the MI nationality look at Ye CuO with a banter on their face. Although some people don''t speak, they exude their own momentum, as if they want to scare Ye Cuo.


    "I really know Mi Lei. We have a good relationship. If you don''t believe me, you can ask, and then you will know if what I said is true..."


    Ye CuO didn''t change his face. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He said softly, "I''m here, and brother Milei knows it, and I also know that brother Milei is coming here now!"


    "Hey, you say, that human boy, how long can he last?" On the other side of the island, in the sphere of influence of monsters, a red leopard demon in fairyland said with a smile to other monsters.


    "I think if he doesn''t roll again, he will be thrown out of the island after ten more breaths!"


    "Ten breaths? Well, in my opinion, he can stand there for three breathing times at most! "


    "Three more breaths. I think two more breaths and he will be thrown out!"


    Other demons and beasts in xianmaijing all agree with each other. Some of these demons and beasts are five robbers in xianmaijing, and most of them are below five robbers in xianmaijing.


    Those weak monsters in xianmai realm will definitely run away if they encounter Ye CuO alone. However, they have the backing of the monsters in taixuan realm, so they will not worry about ye CuO who is stronger than themselves.


    However, to the surprise of all people and monsters, MI Yanhuo, the powerful taixuan in the holy courtyard of MI nationality, looks at Ye CuO with a smile and says, "are you confused?"


    "Yes, master, I am confused. I didn''t expect that my senior knew me. This really surprised me... "


    Ye CuO nods. There are some accidents in his heart. He thought he would spend more time to prove it. Unexpectedly, MI Yanhuo knows him. Of course, this is what he likes to see.


    "I''ve heard that guy Miley talk about you!"


    Mi Yan, the old man with red hair, said: "in this case, you come here. If you want to go to the forbidden area, you can wait a little longer. When they rotate, you can go there with them..."

 Chapter 2271

    As soon as Mi Yan Huo''s words came out, those people in the immortal vein realm in the holy courtyard of MI nationality were stunned. They never thought it would be like this. Their eyes to Ye CuO changed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Similarly, the people and monsters who wanted to see ye CuO''s tragedy were all in a daze at this time, and then they seemed to be disappointed because there was no good play to watch.


    "I really envy him. I''ve really got a relationship with him!"


    "It seems that he really knows the people in the holy court, otherwise he can''t make things up... Alas, if I can also know the people who have an important position in the holy court, I''m sure I can be as envious as him now."


    "Damn it


    "This lucky guy, how can he not be rejected, but I was thrown out of the island before!"


    "I was so ugly before, but now there are so many people who look at me and begin to gloat like that... They are all this damned bastard!


    If you were not a hateful bastard, I would not continue to lose face now! Hum, you''d better pray not to let me seize the opportunity, or I will make you pay a heavy price! "


    Many people just envy Ye CuO''s relationship with the holy house of the MI nationality, but some people turn from envy to jealousy, especially those who suffered from the tragedy before.


    "I thought there was a play to watch, but I didn''t expect... It''s really disappointing!"


    At this time, beside the fire, MI Jiaoxia, who had closed her eyes, also opened her eyes. She first glanced at Ye Cuo, then looked at the fire, and said: "elder Yan fire, you''re talking about a boy who''s not scared away, but he''s not scared away!"


    "Ha ha, I''m also a little surprised."


    Mi Yanhuo said with a smile: "it was Mi Lei who mentioned it to me before. I just knew him. Mi Lei said that their relationship was good, and the strength of this man seemed to be pretty good


    Now Mi Lei is on his way. He even asks me to take care of this Mi Li. I''m curious about what kind of person this Mi Li will be.


    Now it seems that this boy is not like those people in front of him. After being so scared by us, it seems that his soul is about to fly out and run away! "


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with."


    Mi Jiao Xia looked at Ye CuO one more time after her voice was heard, but she couldn''t see any happiness or anger on her face. Then she drew back her eyes and closed them.


    "It saved me a lot of effort... I didn''t expect that MI Lei really gave me a little surprise. Although this move didn''t play the role I wanted most, it was right at this time!"


    At this time, ye CuO certainly didn''t care about what fell on him. His eyes were full of all kinds of emotions. He was smiling with joy and went to the control area of the temple.


    After a while, ye Cuo, under the gaze of both eyes, came to the control area of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality. He just nodded slightly to the people in the immortal realm of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality.


    "I''ve seen elder Yanhuo!"


    However, when he was in front of MI Yan fire, his face was full of respect. When he looked at Mi Jiao Xia beside Mi Yan fire, the color of respect naturally became more intense, and he said, "I''ve seen you! Thank you... "


    "Master Xia already knows. Don''t disturb him!"


    Mi Yan fire interrupts Ye CuO''s words, looks at Ye CuO with a smile, and then says: "boy, it seems that your age is not big, and you have the strength of five robberies in xianmaijing. It''s pretty good, and your performance just now doesn''t disappoint me."


    "Yan fire elder, I..." Ye CuO also wants to continue to say, but is interrupted by Mi Yan fire.


    "You must be very confused now. Why did Miley tell me about you and let me give you a chance... But you don''t know anything, do you?"


    Mi Yan fire a little meal, but don''t wait for ye CuO to speak, then began to say: "ha ha, I let Mi Lei that boy don''t tell you first! The purpose of doing this is to see if you have the qualification and get the qualification you want! "


    "I see!"


    Ye CuO suddenly showed the color of a sudden realization, and then grateful for the way: "thank you, elder Yanhuo, for giving me this precious opportunity! Don''t worry, elder Yanhuo. I won''t let you down! "


    "Won''t let me down?"


    Mi Yan fire smell speech not from peep out a don''t have deep meaning of smile, way: "I find around some people or monsters, seem to be using the questioning eye looking at me, how do you think to do?"


    "What does the old man mean by that?"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by, and then almost without hesitation, said: "elder Yan fire, why do we care what they think? Now they are not happy with Yanhuo elder and holy courtyard. When our holy courtyard gets the treasure, they will be more receptive to reality.


    After all, they have been unhappy for such a long time, and their bearing capacity should be improved. Of course, if they haven''t made any progress for such a long time, they can only blame themselves for their failure. They have no right to blame us! Elder Yanhuo, what do you think? "


    "I''ll see what you say!"


    When mi Yanhuo finished, he thought so. After listening to Ye CuO''s first sentence, he was a little disappointed in Ye CuO''s answer. However, ye CuO''s next words made his eyes light up gradually, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    "Ha ha..."


    When ye CuO finished speaking, MI Yanhuo''s old face was as bright as a chrysanthemum, and he couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes.


    "What the boy said is really wonderful! Let the bastards of the Moon Clan and the monsters in the taixuan realm look so ugly. It''s very cool. Hehe... "


    Mi Yan Huo is satisfied with his reaction to the taixuan state of the non holy courtyard. At the same time, he nods to Ye CuO and says to Ye CuO with a smile: "not bad! Very good! I am very satisfied with your answer


    At this time, MI Jiaoxia seems to be very satisfied with Ye CuO''s answer. She suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Ye Cuo. Although she still doesn''t speak, there is a faint smile on her originally expressionless face, and her eyes flash with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Mi Yan Huo sees Mi Jiao Xia''s reaction, he immediately knows Mi Jiao Xia''s attitude. Then he can''t help laughing twice, and reaches out his hand and pats Ye CuO''s shoulder twice.

 Chapter 2272

    Before the laughter of Miyan fire, whether it''s the moon tribe or the monster, whether it''s taixuan or xianmai, they look at Ye CuO with anger.


    And the laughter of MI Yan Huo makes those people or monsters in taixuan land burn up, and they all shoot at Ye CuO''s location.


    A lot of eyes are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, especially those who only have the strength of xianmaijing. They all choose Ye Cuo. They want to turn their anger into sharp arrows and shoot countless holes in Ye CuO''s body.


    "Damned human! Damn humble human boy, I want you to die


    In the area controlled by the monster, the voice of anger rings out. It is a snake monster with nine heads and blue scales. In the mouth of its nine heads, it roars at the same time.


    "You little bastard! You are looking for death! I''ll tear you to pieces


    This is the angry cry from the mouth of the old man of the Moon Clan. He is a strong man in taixuan. At this time, his face is very ugly and his body trembles with anger.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Jiaoxia, who is beside mi Yanhuo, suddenly gives out a cold hum. Her eyes first fall on the nine headed snake and sweep over other monsters in taixuan realm. Then she moves to taixuan realm, which is controlled by the Moon Clan.


    Not only on the island, but also in the area jointly blocked by Mi, Yue and monsters, the people and monsters who are trying to search also heard Ye CuO''s words and the laughter of MI Yanhuo.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the blockade area, the tall old man in black sleeveless coat with black inch hair, among the four strong people in the taixuan realm of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality, looking at the ugly expression of the taixuan realm of the Moon Clan and the monster, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn boy! I''m going to kill him


    "Yes, this bastard is so hateful. We must kill him so that we can get rid of the evil spirit in our heart!"


    "Humble human beings dare to speak so wildly. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You must kill this human boy!"


    It seems that the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster have made a general agreement. They ignore the laughing old man with black inch hair and the other three people in the temple. Their eyes are all aimed at the other side of the island, and they almost open their mouths at the same time to make angry voices.


    "He''s under the protection of our sanctuary. You want to kill him? Do you really think of me as air? "


    The old man with black hair stopped laughing, turned the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "why, do you want to fight? Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you will fight. When was our holy court afraid of you? "


    Ye CuO knew that the plan was successful when he blocked the area and the taixuanjing people of the holy courtyard on the island, and he became his own people.


    "The effect is even better than I expected! Ha ha... "


    Of course, ye CuO was very satisfied with the result, because the purpose of what he said just now was to get closer to the relationship between himself and the holy house of the MI nationality?


    Of course, he also knew that his words, while receiving the desired effect, also completely offended the two sides, but he didn''t care.


    Before he came here, he knew about the situation of the holy city of the MI nationality, the moon nationality and the monsters and beasts. He knew that the three sides had reached an agreement at this time. Before the ancient holy city treasure house appeared, the three sides would not go to war.


    However, it is agreed that no hands are allowed, but there is no agreement that no mouth is allowed. After all, there are contradictions among the three parties. If they can''t even move their mouths to vent, they can''t stand it. They are likely to suffocate themselves.


    Over the past few days, no one knows how many verbal battles have been held among the three parties, namely, the holy court of the MI nationality, the moon nationality and the monster. As a result, all parties have lost and won.


    Nevertheless, the people of the holy house of the MI nationality are not satisfied with the result. They always want to have an absolute advantage, but they can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, the people in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality, whether they are in taixuan or xianmai, often feel that they are not bright on the face, and they always hold a breath in their hearts, and they want to vent their evil breath.


    Therefore, after knowing this situation, ye CuO made a plan that if he wanted to get the qualification to enter the blockaded area, he had to let the people of the holy house of the MI nationality, especially the strong people in the taixuan realm, take a bad breath first and feel that he earned face.


    As for whether this will offend the Moon Clan and monsters? Ye CuO is very clear that this is inevitable, because he is now a member of the MI nationality and is born to be the enemy of both sides. Even if he does not do so, if he has a chance, they will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Therefore, ye CuO is certainly not stingy of offending the enemy. The more he offends the Yue clan and the monster, the more upset they are, and the better the people in the temple will be.


    The more comfortable the people in the temple are, they will naturally pay more attention to him, and will not let him be hurt by the Moon Clan and the monster. In this way, he will be more safe.


    Otherwise, even he can''t protect the man who makes face for them. Doesn''t it seem that they are too useless? Ye CuO believed that those who were strong in the taixuan realm of the MI people would not be allowed to have such humiliation.


    Of course, ye CuO is also clear. This does not mean that he will always be protected by the holy house. After all, for those people in the holy house, he is just an outsider who can use it.


    If it can be used in exchange for greater benefits, it will become a trading commodity. Once it loses the value of use, it will definitely become an abandoned son, abandoned mercilessly, or even killed directly.


    "No matter now, or the ancient holy city treasure house is really here, what I have to do is not devalue myself, but try my best to make myself appreciate!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart. Although there were angry and threatening voices in his ears, there was no fear on his face.


    On the contrary, his eyes were full of provocation, with a smile on his face, passing the figures of the Moon Clan and the monsters, even those in the taixuan realm.


    Ye CuO''s action naturally made the Moon Clan and the monster more angry again. However, because of the agreement that they could not do it, they had to start the water battle mode again and tried to drown Ye CuO with saliva.


    However, the fact has given them an unforgettable lesson. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they were not ye CuO''s opponents at all. They not only failed to earn face, but also were more shameless.

 Chapter 2273

    Of course, the purpose of the three parties is not just to gain face by the way of eloquence, to explore and discover the treasure house of the ancient holy city. That is the most important thing.


    Therefore, it did not take long for the Yue clan and monsters to jointly attack the MI clan, and the battle ended with Ye CuO''s victory.


    In this battle, ye CuO showed his sharp ability to fight with each other incisively and vividly, so that all people and monsters could see his terrible strength in this aspect.


    At the same time, he also increased his weight in the hearts of the powerful people in the taixuan realm of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality, and gained the hatred of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    After the war of words, less than half a quarter of an hour later, the rotation time of the search personnel of the holy house of the MI nationality has also arrived, which also means that ye CuO can go to the blockade area to explore.


    "Come on, come with us! Ha ha ha... "


    Mi Yanhuo takes a look at Ye Cuo, and then in the laughter, his figure disappears in the original place, flies out of the island in an instant, follows mi Jiaoxia, and flies quickly towards the blockade area.


    Ye CuO waited so long, and finally at this moment, of course, he didn''t hesitate. Regardless of the other people who were in the rotation of xianmaijing, "whoosh", he grabbed all the people in xianmaijing and flew out of the island after the fire.


    The people in the fairyland, especially the people who are the same as the five robbers in fairyland, were shocked by Ye CuO''s speed when they saw Ye CuO immediately catching up with MI Yanhuo.


    However, their reaction was very fast, one by one immediately disappeared in the same place, and then flew out of the island to the surface of the holy lake.


    "How fast is he?"


    "No! I must be faster than him


    "His mouth is powerful, but his speed is certainly not as fast as mine. I must beat him once!"


    In the previous war of words, they watched Ye CuO make a big show. Many people admire Ye CuO very much. After all, it''s just because of Ye CuO that they feel so comfortable. They really mistake Ye CuO for their own people.


    However, not all people are convinced of Ye CuO from the heart, but before they are speechless, who let their curse fighting skill difference Ye CuO so much?


    So, naturally, some people have some ideas in their mind. Some people just want to compare their speed with yecuo, and they are better than yecuo once in speed; But some people are because of jealousy, do not want to let Ye CuO continue to show off, become the focus of almost all eyes.


    "It''s really hateful that he still can''t get ahead of him... Hum, if I hadn''t been a little late, he would never have been faster than me!"


    "Alas, his speed is really unexpected. Even if I compete with him under normal circumstances, I can''t be faster than him if I try my best..."


    However, when ye CuO had reached the blockade area and stopped with several people in taixuan, the person in front of them was still a short distance away from ye Cuo.


    At this moment, envious people are naturally unwilling, even more envious, or hate Ye Cuo; People who just want to compare their speed inevitably feel frustrated.


    "Ha ha, you want to catch up with me?"


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was with the taixuan realm of the holy court, turned his mouth slightly and imperceptibly. At the same time, he snorted with disdain in his heart. He knew what those people thought.


    The old man with black inch hair looked at Ye Cuo, his face was full of smiles, nodded and said: "ha ha, you boy, very good!"


    "Master, I don''t deserve that!"


    Ye CuO looked modest and said, "I know I''m not good enough. If I can make them angry and stay here, that''s what I''m looking forward to most!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest, you have done a good job! No, just what you said just now makes their expression even worse! " Another person in taixuan''s original realm smiles at ye Cuodao.


    "Not bad!" Mi Yan fire also agrees with a way, then he then smilingly sweeps to not far away those month clan''s person who the facial expression is ugly, on the face is full of satisfied color, almost directly opens mouth to say "see what see, have the ability to bite me".


    Soon, the people of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality completed the rotation. Mi Jiaoxia replaced the old man with black hair, and MI Yanhuo replaced another person in taixuan. The other two people in taixuan, who were originally in the blockade area, did not fly to the island, but still stayed and continued to search.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is there still no response?"


    Just entering the blockade area, ye CuO found that the red token hidden in his body was normal when he exchanged greetings with the taixuan realm of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality.


    Now it''s been a long time, and he has searched a large area, but he still doesn''t find any reaction from the red token, which makes him suspicious.


    "Does this red token have nothing to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city? In other words, although it has something to do with the treasure house, it''s not a special token. In fact, it has no effect on the treasure house of the ancient holy city in this world? "


    However, ye CuO naturally would not deny and give up so easily. Soon he put aside this idea and continued to search carefully with his mind.


    After another half an hour or so, ye CuO still didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help looking at the two areas controlled by the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "I''ve searched the area of the holy house of the MI nationality so many times now, but I didn''t find any difference in the red token. Maybe it''s close to the other two areas, and the red token will surprise me, not necessarily..."


    Although his mind has explored the whole blockade area over and over again, if the red token really needs to be within a very close distance to produce any reaction, then he has to take the red token and go to the two areas controlled by the Moon Clan and the monster in person.


    So, the next time, ye CuO began to think about it. Not long after, he thought of a way, and smoothly let the four taixuan realms of the holy courtyard of the MI nationality take him to the area controlled by the Yue nationality.


    For ye CuO and the four "bodyguards" of taixuanjing to enter their own territory, ten thousand people of Yuezu are naturally not welcome. If they don''t fight, the battle of words can''t be avoided.


    In this way, ye CuO walked around the territory of the moon tribe in the "battle", but in the end, he still didn''t get any surprise.


    After visiting the territory of the moon tribe, ye CuO was escorted by the angry eyes of the people of the moon tribe. Under the protection of the four "bodyguards", ye CuO wandered into the territory of the monster.


    "I hope this monster''s territory, this red token, won''t let me down any more..."


    After entering the territory of the monster, ye CuO turns on his firepower to fight with the monster, while quietly paying attention to the situation of the red token, expecting something unexpected to happen.

 Chapter 2274

    The territory of the sacred courtyard, the Moon Clan and the monsters and beasts is a fan-shaped area on the lake surface centered on the location where the crack appeared at that time. Of course, this also includes the lake bottom and the sky.


    When ye CuO appeared in the monster territory, about two miles away from the center, he suddenly found that the red token had been peaceful, and finally had a slight change.


    However, the red token just vibrated a little, and there was no reaction almost in an instant. If ye CuO didn''t pay attention all the time, he might not have noticed this abnormal situation of the red token.


    "How come it''s just a tremor, and then there''s no response?"


    Ye CuO is puzzled, but he can be sure that the trembling of the red token just now is not his own illusion, so he is still surprised. After all, no matter what, the red token finally has a response, which is better than no response.


    "If the red token reacts, it means that this red token really has something to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city. It should not only fly out of the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but also have a closer connection. It''s not necessarily... This is a good start!"


    Ye CuO was secretly pleased, and then he slowly approached the crack from this position. The closer he wanted to come, the more likely the red token would react again.


    One, two, three... Five, six... Ten, ye CuO still didn''t find any reaction from the red token, so he had to keep close to the crack.


    Sixty feet, seventy feet, eighty feet... One hundred feet. Then ye CuO was happy again: "red token, there''s a reaction again! Although it stopped trembling as before, the trembling time of the red token was obviously longer than just now! "


    After a while, ye CuO moved a distance of more than 100 Zhang, and the red token vibrated again. Not only did the tremor last a little longer than the second time, but also the frequency of tremor was a little faster than before.


    "It''s true that the closer to the crack, the stronger and longer the red token''s reaction, at least in this direction!


    Before, in the other two directions, I had approached such a distance many times, but the red token didn''t respond at all


    After the tremor of the red token stopped again, ye CuO guessed in his heart: "in that case, next, we will have a test to determine a few questions!


    First, is it only in this direction that the red token will vibrate; Second, will the red token vibrate in the other two directions; Third, determine whether there are rules or no rules to follow... "


    As a result, ye CuO kept moving towards the position where the crack appeared. In the process, the red token vibrated twice more, and the shaking situation was almost as he expected.


    Not only the frequency has become faster, but also the time has become longer. It''s just a pity for him that he still can''t find the rule of red token trembling.


    Then, ye CuO quickly went around to the direction of the moon tribe territory. After a period of testing, he returned to the direction of the temple.


    In both directions, he tried to test the red token''s reaction in the same way, but he stayed in both directions for a longer time. As a result, the red token did not react at all.


    Finally, ye CuO came to the monster''s direction again. The red token once vibrated in two places, but the red token only vibrated in one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, and a day passes quickly.


    On this day, ye CuO has determined that the red token will not have any reaction in both directions of the MI and the moon territories. It will only vibrate in the direction of the monster territory.


    Moreover, he also made another attempt to put the red token into the storage ring. The red token still vibrates as if it were outside, and the time and frequency of the tremor do not change as much as when it was outside.


    In this way, he does not need to take out the red token, so that when the red token vibrates, it will not be noticed by other people or monsters.


    After all, at the beginning, the people of the holy house of the MI clan, the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters may not have any doubts about his abnormal behavior, but as time goes on and the number of times increases, the possibility of causing doubts will greatly increase.


    Even if the red token suddenly "goes crazy" and makes too big a difference when it reacts, it will inevitably expose the secret of the red token.


    If you put the red token in the storage ring, even if the red token vibrates strongly, the probability of being detected by the outside world will be very low.


    "Up to now, it seems that no one or monster has begun to doubt me... Besides, even now some people or monsters have begun to doubt me, but because they have not found anything abnormal in me, they will not think that I have a red order card!"


    Of course, during this period of time, ye CuO didn''t just pay attention to the situation in this area. News from other places also came to him at short intervals.


    "More and more people and monsters come here..."


    Ye CuO looked at the figure coming from afar, and murmured in his heart: "in the next time, there will surely be more people and monsters coming here one after another


    Now that mile is coming with the next group of strong men of the holy court. At their present speed, if there is no accident, it is estimated that they will arrive soon! "


    "And the area where maisler was, there was no abnormal situation during this period, and maisler did not find a red token flying out again, which was a pity


    But I have to say that maisler''s luck has always been very good. Although he encountered several dangers in that area, he was able to get out of danger every time! "


    When ye CuO thought of maisler, he couldn''t help thinking, "if he is here now, can I have a touch of his good luck and have more surprises here?"


    Of course, ye CuO just thought about it in this way. He didn''t really let him come here. One of the reasons is that on the way, Mishler may have an accident. Even if he comes here, it doesn''t necessarily bring him good luck.


    What''s more, he wants maisler to stay there and send him the latest information. If maisler''s luck is so good, what else will he find out and bring him surprise news.

 Chapter 2275

    Time, and soon passed more than half a day.


    In the evening of this day, the red glow all over the sky is reflected in the holy lake, and the whole lake is added with all kinds of gorgeous colors, making people feel like they are in a dream.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO suddenly felt a move in his heart. He quickly felt out his mind. Then almost in an instant, he finished checking the contents of the message he had just received. Immediately, his heart was filled with surprise.


    "That maisler, really didn''t let me down!"


    At this moment, ye CuO was a little excited. Of course, he was just excited in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. After all, he didn''t want other people or monsters to notice it, which caused him trouble, or even killed himself.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he got another red token! I asked maisler to stay there before, but later I didn''t order him to come here. Now it turns out that my decision is really right! Hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He just received the message from maisler that when maisler was exploring at the bottom of the lake, he suddenly noticed that there was a faint abnormal fluctuation in the mud layer at the bottom of the lake.


    And deja vu felt as like as two peas of a familiar red object, which was a red token that he had just received.


    "Fortunately, this time is the same as last time, no one found that he got a red token, which is more beneficial to me. This red token belongs to me!


    However, the most important thing now is that we must let maisler send this second red token to me safe and sound! "


    Ye CuO first gave orders to maisler to summon him. He told him to be more careful. He must keep the red token and not let anyone find it.


    Immediately, ye CuO''s mind turned quickly, thinking: "with the strength that Maitreya could not reach, he is not qualified to come... Even if he is qualified, he may have an accident along the way.


    At this important moment, we can''t rely on his good luck with a fluke mentality. Otherwise, once he is in danger and dies, his red token will pass by with me! "


    After a few breaths, ye CuO suddenly receives a message from Miley, and immediately he has a flash of inspiration: "there is no deviation between their direction and that of maisler. You can let him bring maisler here! There is no danger for maisler to walk with them


    "Brother Milei, there are more people and monsters here, but there are no other changes. The crack still doesn''t appear again..."


    The next moment, ye CuO sent a message to MI Lei, simply replied to the question mentioned in MI Lei''s message, and immediately asked, "by the way, brother Mi Lei, where are you now and where is your specific position?"


    "Our specific position now is..."


    Mi Lei''s subpoena soon came to Ye Cuo, and from the content of the subpoena, he has no doubt about ye Cuo.


    "Great! They haven''t passed through the area where Maitreya is, and they''re not far away from it! "


    Ye CuO was overjoyed when he received the location information from MI Lei, but he immediately suppressed his joy and continued to send a message to MI Lei, saying: "brother Mi Lei, I have a friend who is just in your direction. I hope you can help me bring him here..."


    "No problem, brother mili, don''t worry. It''s all up to me!"


    Mi Lei''s reply is very fast, and he agrees to Ye CuO''s request without hesitation. He knows all about the things that ye CuO''s previous performance has greatly enhanced the face of the people in the holy court.


    Ye CuO has done so much to their holy courtyard. Naturally, he will agree to Ye CuO''s little request. After all, it''s just taking one more person.


    He believed that as long as he put forward this request, the powerful people in taixuanjing of the holy temple of the MI nationality who were with him would certainly agree, considering what ye CuO had done during this period and that it would not affect their speed at all.


    Facts have proved that MI Lei''s words are worth believing. Ye CuO soon received the good news from MI Lei that the strong man in taixuanjing of Shengyuan agreed to take maisler with him.


    At the same time, ye CuO also let maisler begin to approach the direction of their progress. In this way, not only can they not change their direction much, but also they can meet with maisler faster and reduce the possibility of Mishler''s accident as much as possible.


    The next thing is still very smooth, maisler security and the group of people in the holy house where Mailei met, was taken to continue to come here quickly.


    However, not long after that, ye CuO suddenly received a bad news: a monster in taixuan extreme realm got the third red token when he passed the area where he got the two red tokens before Maitreya.


    "There''s a third token? I don''t know if there will be a fourth red token in the next time? "


    Because there was a lot of activity at that time, it was obvious that the red token was probably related to the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    Although the monster in taixuanjing wanted to kill all the people he saw in order to keep this secret, it couldn''t do it at all.


    Because at that time, in addition to the other "mole ants" who were completely ignored by it, there was a long-time reclusive monk in taixuan Jijing of MI nationality, who just arrived at that time.


    The sanxiu of taixuan extreme realm saw that the monster got the red token, but because of the distance, he couldn''t get the red token, and let the monster escape.


    So, driven by the psychology of "I can''t get it, you can''t monopolize it", the taixuan Jijing sanxiu naturally spread the news immediately. As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a huge sensation.


    "Now, not to mention other places, all the people and monsters here know the news..."


    Ye CuO looked at the people and monsters who were talking about the news, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, because he knew that in this situation, he could hardly get the third red token.


    "But I''ve got a red token, and I''ll get a second one soon. I should be lucky! I hope there won''t be a fourth red token... "At this time, ye CuO can only comfort himself in this way.

 Chapter 2276

    Holy lake, forbidden area, within the area of holy courtyard.


    When ye CuO heard the news that the monster in taixuan extreme realm got a red token, he and the strongmen in taixuan realm of the holy courtyard returned from the monster''s territory to the holy courtyard''s territory.


    "What is the relationship between the red token and the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    In fact, since he got the red token, he has been studying the red token, especially in the past two days, when the red token vibrated, he never gave up trying to find out the reason why the red token vibrated.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t been able to figure out what makes the red token vibrate, because when the red token vibrates, he doesn''t even feel the fluctuation of space.


    "Looking at their reaction at this time, it seems that they have no impression of the red token?"


    Ye CuO observes the reactions of people and monsters around him, but he finds that whether they are the people of MI clan, the people of Yue clan, or the monsters in taixuan realm, they all show doubts when they mention the red token.


    "Maybe it''s because the years are so long that they haven''t heard of the red token?"


    "However, it doesn''t mean that no one knows about it at all. Maybe after thinking about it carefully, you will have an impression, or there are secrets in this aspect recorded in the holy house of the MI nationality and the moon nationality..."


    Ye CuO is very clear. Although he has made some understanding of the ancient holy city, he must be far less powerful than the taixuan realm in the world of the moon.


    No matter before or now, he didn''t dare to reveal that he had a red token on his body. He didn''t even ask the taixuanjing strongman of the holy court.


    Because he was worried about a problem. If the taixuanjing strongman in the holy house of the MI nationality knew the information of the red token, once he mentioned the red token, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the taixuanjing in the holy house.


    "But now I don''t have to worry about it any more!"


    Now that the news of the third red token has spread, he can also take this opportunity to see if he can learn some secrets related to the red token.


    "Because of the appearance of this red token, they will certainly try their best to find out the relevant clues. It should not be long before they find something..."


    "I was afraid that they would doubt and dare not ask, but now I can ask directly!"


    In a short period of time, all kinds of ideas flashed in Ye CuO''s mind. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more and looked at Mi Yan Huo with doubts on his face.


    "Elder Yanhuo, what is the red token?"


    With doubts and expectations in his eyes, ye CuO said in a guessing way: "is the red token really related to the ancient holy city treasure house? Even, is that red token really the key to open the treasure house of the ancient holy city? "


    In fact, MI Yanhuo has some doubts on his face at the moment. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, he still frowns, but he doesn''t get angry and says: "to tell you the truth, I''m also wondering now! Before that, I have never heard of any red token related to the treasure house of ancient holy city! "


    "Even elder Yanhuo didn''t know?"


    Ye CuO pretended to be shocked, and lasted two or three breaths. Then he continued to ask, "elder Yanhuo, have you heard anything about the red token from the ancestors of Xia and Yi, as well as other ancestors in the holy courtyard?"


    Mi Yanhuo pondered for a moment and said: "it''s not clear yet, but the ancestors in the holy courtyard have already started to search for all kinds of ancient books. I believe that it won''t be long before good news comes..."


    Ye CuO immediately nodded and said, "elder Yanhuo is right. With the long history of the holy courtyard, there will be information about the red token soon!"


    "Yes


    The next moment, MI Yanhuo did not speak, ye CuO suddenly said: "elder Yanhuo, I think the clue to find the red token is important, but now the monster who got the red token is also very important!


    Elder Yanhuo, I don''t know if there is any trace of that monster now? If we can find the monster first, we can take the red token from the damned monster! "


    "At the time of receiving the news, two ancestors came here, and they immediately began to search for the whereabouts of the monster!"


    Mi Yanhuo is quite satisfied with Ye CuO''s performance before, so he answers Ye CuO''s question patiently at this time.


    "That''s great!"


    Ye CuO was slightly excited and said: "at this time, it''s only a while since the monster got the red token. It must not be far away! Since there are two ancestors searching for it, it will never escape from the palms of those two ancestors! "


    "Although we haven''t found it yet, we will find it soon!"


    Mi Yanhuo nodded, then turned his head and looked at Mi Jiaoxia in taixuan, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was communicating with God.


    "The people of the Moon Clan and those monsters must have thought of this! Moreover, all the monsters in taixuanjing here may have started to contact with that monster... "


    When ye CuO saw this, he didn''t speak any more. His eyes turned to the two directions of the moon family and the monster, and he thought to himself: "the monster in taixuan extreme realm who got the red token is a blue flame winged lion, and I don''t know whether it has any connection with the monster in taixuan realm here?


    If they are connected, or if they meet with the demons and beasts coming to taixuan extreme realm... At that time, it will be much more difficult for the people of MI or Yue to snatch the red token from the demons and beasts again! "


    "But now I don''t think it''s going to work!"


    The next moment, ye CuO thought again: "those two people from taixuan extreme realm are going to search for the blue flame winged lion... First, ask how the situation over there is with maisler!"


    Although he can be sure that Maitreya is still alive at this time through the induction with the spirit prohibition, he still thinks that we should have a detailed understanding of the situation of Maitreya.


    Soon, after ye CuO inquired, he learned that although the two strong men of taixuan extreme realm left, those of taixuan initial realm didn''t leave the team, which made him feel relieved.


    "There are also those people in taixuan''s original realm in the holy court. Unless they meet the monsters in taixuan''s extreme realm on the way, the safety of Maitreya will be more guaranteed, but..."


    In Ye CuO''s mind, even if they unfortunately meet the monster in taixuan, the monster in taixuan should not waste time on them. Instead, they should seize the time to find the monster with the red token.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon another day passed.


    On this day, the MI, the moon and the monster are all looking for the blue flame winged lion, but there is no trace of the blue flame winged lion. But ye CuO thinks that this can not rule out other possibilities.


    However, at this time, ye CuO did not have the heart to care about this problem for the time being, because under the "escort" of the people in the holy court, maisler had arrived here safely.


    After thanking the people of the holy house of the Mais, he took a storage ring from maisler. There was a ripple in his heart: "the second red token, I finally got it!"

 Chapter 2277

    After ye CuO got the second red token, he naturally studied it carefully.


    "This red token as like as two peas of red is the first red token. Moreover, there seems to be no connection between the two red tokens... "


    In the following time, ye CuO spent most of his time on these two red tokens, constantly studying them.


    Ye CuO not only tried to find the connection between the two red tokens, but also tested by the previous method. He found that the second red token, like the first one, vibrated in the direction of the monster.


    "It seems right... There should be no connection between the two red tokens!"


    After a period of time, ye CuO''s heart was temporarily relieved: "before the second red token was obtained by maisler, my red token had no reaction with the second red token!


    After the third red token appeared, there was no reaction between my red token, the red token maisler was carrying and the third red token... "


    At that time, ye CuO was worried. He worried that the blue Flaming Winged Lion could sense the location of the first red token and the second red token through the third red token.


    But now he can basically determine that there is no connection between the three red tokens, and he can''t sense the location of the other two red tokens through one red token.


    Of course, there is another possibility. The blue Flaming Winged Lion can sense the position of the other two red tokens through that red token. It''s just because the current situation is unfavorable, the blue Flaming Winged Lion has to hide and doesn''t dare to think of a second red token.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t completely relax his vigilance. After all, it was only his guess. Although the possibility became smaller, maybe the red token that the blue Flaming Winged Lion got was special, and he could sense the location of the other two red tokens?


    After a while, when ye CuO decided to put this problem aside for the time being, he couldn''t help thinking: "because of the appearance of the third red token, that area was quickly blocked by the three forces, and now it has become the second forbidden area..."


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this. After all, the red token appeared there, and the entrance to the treasure house of the ancient holy city was probably there. Naturally, they would block that area and explore it carefully.


    Even that day, ye CuO saw a lot of sanxiu and monsters leave here and go to the area where the red token appeared.


    "Shall I go over there and see if these two red tokens will change?"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. He didn''t blame him for such an idea, because he knew better than the people and monsters in the second forbidden area. Now the three red tokens came from that area.


    "When I got the first red token before, I didn''t get anything when I explored there. Yesterday, maisler got the second red token, and I also asked him to explore carefully, but the red token still didn''t respond


    Judging from the results of these two times, the red token vibrates abnormally... It''s very likely that the red token vibrates only here! "


    "So far, only three red tokens have appeared, but it''s not sure whether there is a fourth one. If there is a fourth one, it has been obtained by someone or a monster..."


    Although Ye CuO hopes that there won''t be a fourth red token, it''s just his own hope. Now no one knows whether there will be a fourth red token.


    "Now it''s been a day, even if we don''t find the blue Flaming Winged Lion, how can we still not have any exact information related to the red token?"


    Before the arrival of Maitreya, he once again asked the taixuanjing strongmen in the holy house of the Mais, but the answer was that there was still no clue about the red token in those taixuanjing in the holy house of the holy city of the Mais.


    Just when ye CuO plans to ask the people of taixuanjing of Shengyuan again to see if he has the relevant information of the red token, he learns a bad news from the strongman of taixuanjing of Shengyuan: the blue flame winged lion who got the third red token has joined several monsters who are in taixuanjing.


    "So it is


    Knowing the news, ye CuO can''t help sighing. Before, he thought about the third red token.


    But now the situation has changed, not to mention he is a man in the immortal vein realm. Even if he is a very strong man in the taixuan realm of the MI and Yue families, it is impossible to snatch the red token again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? How can these two red tokens vibrate more severely than before? Moreover, the two red tokens tremble, and it seems that they will never stop... "


    Another hour or so later, when ye CuO reappeared at the place where the red token would tremble, he suddenly moved in his heart: "is there any new change here? The treasure house of the ancient holy city will soon come out of the world?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought of this, but the next moment, he thought of another question: "since my two red tokens are trembling, will the third red token be abnormal at this time?"


    After a while, ye CuO tried and found that when the two red tokens reached the other two directions, they would immediately stop trembling. When they returned to the direction where they would tremble again, the two red tokens would immediately tremble.


    "I''m in the other two directions, and the red token doesn''t respond. At this time, I don''t know how far the third red token is from here. I''m sure there won''t be any abnormal tremor!"


    Although he thought so, ye CuO couldn''t be sure at all, so he immediately inquired about the whereabouts of the blue Flaming Winged Lion and other monsters in taixuan realm through the strongman of taixuan realm in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality.


    After a while, he was sure that the blue flaming winged lions didn''t come here, and they seemed to want to go to the second forbidden area. From this point, we can infer that the third red token didn''t vibrate at this time.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s eyes went to the direction where the monster was: "that Hydra king has gone, is it going to the second forbidden area?


    But that''s good news for me! As soon as the nine headed snake emperor leaves, the taixuan extreme realm of the monster side will be the least. It will be much easier for the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality to seize this area... "


    The next moment, ye CuO could not help thinking: "it''s better for all the people and monsters here to leave at once, so I''ll be here alone, waiting for the treasure house of the ancient holy city to come out!"

 Chapter 2278

    Of course, ye CuO also knows that this is just his own extravagance.


    Facts have also proved that although there are some figures from the MI, Yue and monster families, they are all from the immortal realm, and none of them from the taixuan realm.


    "Now, there are still five strong people in taixuanjing in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality..."


    Before that, there were six taixuan strongmen in the holy courtyard of the MI nationality. Among them, MI Jiaoxia and the black Cunfa old man Mi Yuanyi were taixuan extreme realm, MI Yanhuo and the other four were taixuan initial realm.


    But now mi Jiaoxia has gone to the second forbidden area to sit down, so the strong of taixuan realm in Shengyuan has only one Miyuan wing of taixuan extreme realm and five people of taixuan beginning realm.


    However, there are more than six strong taixuan states of the MI nationality, because there are three taixuan States, including one taixuan extreme state and two taixuan beginning states.


    The number of strong people in the taixuan realm of the Yue clan has also changed a lot. Originally, there were three taixuan extreme realms and six taixuan beginning realms. At this time, there were two taixuan extreme realms and four taixuan beginning realms.


    There used to be three taixuan extreme realms, but now there is only one. As for the number of taixuan initial realms, it is the largest among the three. Now there are still seven of them. It''s not that they don''t want to go there, but because they are ordered to stay here.


    Therefore, in the first restricted area, the strength of the monster is the weakest. After all, there is only one monster in taixuan extreme realm, while the Yue and Mi have two people in taixuan extreme realm.


    "I have to think of a way to let the people of the holy court snatch this area of the monster!"


    Once again, ye CuO''s eyes fell on the tiger with black hair all over its body. Between its eyes, there was a handful of purple hair that looked like eyes. It was the only monster in taixuan extreme realm at that time.


    "If miyuanyi and the sanxiu of taixuan extreme realm are forced to join forces, will they drive this three eyed black tiger out of this area without fighting?"


    Although the taixuan Jijing sanxiu did not join the holy court, he was a member of the MI nationality. Now he is standing on the side of the holy court, advancing and retreating with the holy court.


    "The black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes will not agree... Or can we change the area controlled by the holy court to the monster?


    However, even if the three eyed black tiger really agreed, there was no convincing reason. How could miyuanyi be willing to change this area to the three eyed black tiger? "


    Ye CuO frowns slightly. He knows very well in his heart that it''s not difficult to persuade Mi Yuanyi. As long as he takes out the red token, or even just says the abnormality of the red token at this time, MI Yuanyi will surely agree to seize the monster''s area.


    But if you tell this secret, for miyuanyi and other holy places, his use value may be completely lost. Even if he won''t be killed immediately, then he will be controlled, and the final result will not be much better.


    "Moreover, once miyuanyi starts to force the three eyed purple eyed black tiger, those guys of the Moon Clan will definitely be in trouble! No matter whether they are partial to help monsters or join in the fight, this is not the result I want


    "How to..."


    Ye CuO began to think about methods. With the rapid rotation of his mind, ideas flashed out, but he quickly denied them and continued to think about more feasible methods.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly said to MI Lei: "brother Mi Lei, do you find that people of the Moon Clan always look at the three eyed purple eye black tiger, do they want to fight the three eyed purple eye black tiger?"


    He didn''t say it casually, but he did find that the Moon Clan''s taixuan state looked different. However, he didn''t care whether the Moon Clan really had the idea of three eyes purple eyes black tiger or not, as long as he made good use of it.


    Mi Lei immediately observed the speech carefully for a while, and then said: "it seems that it is true. Is there any conspiracy of the people of the Moon Clan to unite the three eyes purple eye black tiger to deal with us?"


    "Very likely! If the Moon Clan really has a conspiracy... Elder brother Mi Lei, you should talk to elder Yi quickly, just in case... "Ye CuO quickly reminds us.


    "I really want to talk to Mr. Yi!" Mi Lei nods slightly, says and does it, and immediately tells Mi Yuanyi what he and ye CuO have just communicated with each other.


    "Well?"


    Mi Yuan Yi frowned slightly. His attention immediately focused more on the direction where the Moon Clan was. He thought to himself: "those guys of the Moon Clan, especially the two old immortals of taixuan extreme realm, and the three eyes black tiger with purple eyes, have some imperceptible abnormal looks!


    If it wasn''t for their reminding, I couldn''t find their looks different. Are they really plotting against us? "


    "Mi Li, your observation is really meticulous!"


    Mi Yuan Yi looks at Ye Cuo, and then asks, "since you have found this, you can tell me, what good way do you have to deal with it?"


    "Yilaozu, where can I deal with it? However, since the old Master Yi has asked this question, I can''t help answering... "


    Ye CuO chuckled in his heart, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he continued to say: "I think we can find a way to drive the three eyed black tiger away and grab that area directly!"


    "What area? To tell you the truth, of course I want to do it, but it''s not easy! "


    Mi Yuan Yi sighed a little, and then asked, "how can we make the Moon Clan unable to stop us, so that we can successfully seize the monster''s area?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye CuO''s voice was heard with surprise in his voice and said: "I haven''t thought about it yet! But I''m sure you can do something about it! "


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me! I know you have more ideas than anyone else! Now, do something for me at once Mi Yuan Yi said later, there seems to be a little more command in his tone.


    "So far, the plan has been smooth. Next, we just need to let miyuanyi go step by step according to my design! Ha ha... "


    During his stay in the holy city, he spent some time to understand the strongmen of the holy court. These days, he got along with miyuanyi. By observing miyuanyi''s every move, he knew that miyuanyi was really not good at intriguing.


    Since ye CuO is not good at intrigue, it will be easier to deal with it than those with deep thoughts, which makes Ye CuO more confident in his plan.


    "Then... I''ll think about it right away, but I can''t guarantee that the way I''ve come up with will be better than your way. If my way can''t satisfy you, don''t punish me!" Ye CuO finished, and his face was full of thinking.

 Chapter 2279

    Mi Yuanyi looks at Ye CuO and is lost in thought. He doesn''t speak any more, but in fact, he is observing the movement of the Moon Clan and the monster while discussing with other people in taixuan.


    After a while, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of Zheng Yu and Mi Yuanyi, and then he voiced the message to Ye CuO again, saying: "I have discussed with several other elders, and we all think that there is a great possibility that the moon clan has a conspiracy!


    At the same time, I just received good news that a good friend from mizishan is coming here, and it will only take a while for him to arrive here! "


    "Friends of mizishan?"


    Ye Cuo of course knows the name of mizishan, because this man is among them now. He is the one who is strong in sanxiu in taixuan extreme area of the MI nationality.


    Just after hearing Mi Yuanyi''s words, he still had some doubts in his heart, but then he thought about it, and he thought of a possibility: "it can make Mi Yuanyi think it''s good news, which means that the friend of mizishan is probably also a strong man in taixuan extreme realm!"


    With the sound of miyuanyi in his mind, the meditative expression on Ye CuO''s face disappeared immediately, and the divine thought spread a voice and asked: "he is also a strong man in taixuan extreme realm?"


    "That''s right!" Mi Yuan Yi returns to the road, the voice all takes a trace of joyful meaning.


    "That''s great!"


    Ye CuO''s heart is also secretly happy: "if there is another strong taixuan extreme state, even if the three eyed purple eye black tiger really colludes with the moon family, both sides are three taixuan extreme states..."


    After about a quarter of an hour, ye CuO saw a light like a meteor, passing on the surface of the holy lake, and finally stopped beside the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality.


    "This man is mizishan''s good friend mitianqi? He is really a strong man in taixuan


    Ye CuO looked at the old man who had just arrived, dressed in a green shirt and slightly thin, and muttered in his heart: "maybe, my previous plan can also be changed a little..."


    After the arrival of mitianqi, all the people of the Moon Clan and all the monsters headed by the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes became more ugly.


    In fact, whether it was the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, or the taixuan extreme strongman of the two month clan, they had already noticed when mitianqi was far away from here.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it! How did he come here and why didn''t he go there... "


    In those two months, the powerful taixuan of the clan looked at each other and could see a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. Then they continued to discuss countermeasures.


    "Damned human! My father asked me to stay here before, but now the situation is even worse for me. What should I do? Are you going to leave now or stay here? "


    The black tiger''s eyes were fixed on mitianqi. He scolded him for a while. Then he thought, "if I stay here, I may be in danger. Should I go to my father immediately?"


    The reason why Sanmu Zijing black tiger is still here is that both the MI and the Yue have a great chance to survive.


    "Before that, I was the key to keep the balance between MI and Yue. Now, with the arrival of mitianqi, the balance between MI and Yue has been broken


    If the MI people are really determined to deal with me, maybe neither of them will help to stop the MI people


    Even if they are really willing to abide by the agreement and help block the people of the MI nationality, they can only block the two taixuan extreme states of the MI nationality, and the other taixuan extreme state can deal with me!


    I have just entered the taixuan realm for a short time, even the realm has not been completely stable, and those three people of the MI nationality have become the taixuan realm at least thousands of years ago, and the strength of any one of them is stronger than me!


    No matter the Yue people or the MI people, they don''t know my situation, but once the battle starts, they will know my key!


    Although I still have a few monsters in taixuan, they can''t play a very important role in it. Even if the taixuan extreme state of the MI nationality is threatened, they will run away directly... "


    Three eyes purple eyes black tiger just thought of here, its eyes look changed again, because it saw that the three people of taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality flew directly with people.


    "Damn it


    Three eyes purple eyes black tiger heart scold, at the same time look at the two month clan taixuan extremely strong, hurriedly read the message: "the people of the MI clan will ignore the agreement, we deal with them together!"


    "Miyuanyi, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to break the agreement of the three parties?"


    At the next moment when the three eyes were purple and the black tiger was talking, the two month taixuan, who had been paying attention to the movement of the MI people, immediately asked.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s about us and the three eyed black tiger. You''d better not mind your own business! Otherwise... "


    Two months later, the figure of taixuan extreme realm of the clan moved and flew towards the monster area. It seemed that they really wanted to stop miyuanyi from dealing with the three eyed black tiger.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The figures of mitianqi and mizishan flew out and flew to the taixuan extreme state of the two month people, while the direction of miyuanyi remained unchanged and still flew to the direction of Sanmu purple eye black tiger.


    The area of ten li is too small for the strongmen of taixuan extreme realm. In a flash, the originally slow flying Miyuan wing suddenly accelerates to reach the area of monsters, and mitianqi and mizishan also stop the taixuan extreme realm of the two month clan.


    The three eyed black tiger didn''t run away immediately. It just watched miyuanyi warily, but it had decided to run away as soon as the situation worsened.


    At this time, a few taixuan extremely strong people did not move, they all exuded a strong momentum, it seems that the next moment, there will be a war.


    "Three eyes purple eyes black tiger, do you want to fight with me? If you really want to die, I don''t mind if I help you, I''ll send you on the road right away! " Mi Yuanyi laughs at the black tiger with purple eyes.


    "What does he mean, doesn''t he really want to go to war?" Three eyes purple eyes black tiger was puzzled, but the next moment, it became more vigilant: "he must confuse me, and then attack me while I relax my vigilance!"


    In this way, the six taixuanji strongmen froze for several breathing times, and their momentum became more and more fierce, but there was no real outbreak of war.


    "Three eyes purple eyes black tiger, do you really think that the people of the two month clan will help you?"


    At this time, ye Cuo, who was still with other taixuan beginners of the MI nationality, suddenly said in a loud voice: "yilaozu, in my opinion, that three eyed purple eyed black tiger is not yilaozu''s opponent at all. It''s better to kill it first, and then deal with those two month people!"


    "You hateful human boy, if you don''t hide all the time, I will tear you to pieces now!" Three eyes purple eyes black tiger mouth issued angry roar.


    "I know you don''t want to die, so I''ll show you a clear way, that is to join hands with us to kill the taixuan extreme realm of the two month clan!" But ye CuO ignored the angry roar of the black tiger with purple eyes, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2280

    Ye CuO''s voice fell down, which immediately changed the faces of everyone.


    Among the people in Yuezu territory, not only the people in taixuan Shijing glared at yecuo, but also the people in xianmai kingdom were full of anger. They were gnashing their teeth and wanted to tear yecuo to pieces.


    "The damned boy!"


    "Damn boy, you are looking for death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the same way, on the lake outside the forbidden area, or on that island, many people of the non holy house of the MI nationality, as well as some monsters, all cast their eyes on Ye Cuo, and spoke directly or talked with gods.


    "This guy, after being sheltered by the holy court, doesn''t pay attention to the taixuan realm of the Moon Clan and the monster. He''s really arrogant..."


    "He''s so arrogant. I''ll bet he''ll end up miserable!"


    "I think so, too! Once he lost the protection of those powerful people in the taixuan realm of the MI nationality, no matter the monster or the moon people, they would never let him go!


    Even, if he is so arrogant, I think the taixuan realm of the Moon Clan can''t bear it. Maybe he will kill him first regardless of everything


    "With this human being here, taixuan Jijing is half angry with him... Hum, if I have the strength of taixuan Jijing, I will definitely find a chance to get rid of this damned human, otherwise, I will be angry with him if I am not careful!"


    "This human is really powerful. If it were me, I would not dare to offend other taixuanjing like him, even if I had some strong people in taixuanjing as my backing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In those two months, when the powerful taixuan of the clan heard Ye CuO''s arrogant words, a group of angry flames were burning again in his eyes, and his eyes turned into two, and immediately shot at Ye Cuo.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO was just looking at the taixuan extreme state of the two month clan. Before they could say anything threatening, ye CuO just laughed and said, "you are all in danger now. Do you think I will be afraid of your threat? It''s really... Ridiculous! "


    After saying that, ye CuO turned to the three eyed purple eye black tiger who faced Mi Yuanyi and said: "three eyed purple eye black tiger, your time is running out, have you considered it? If you don''t... "


    "Three eyes purple eyes black tiger, do you think his words are credible? What are you still thinking about? You have to join hands with us now to save your life! "


    Ye CuO didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by the two black robed elders in the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan. What he said was not to Ye Cuo, but to the three eyed purple eyed black tiger.


    The green robed old man of taixuanjijing of Yuezu immediately yelled: "three eyes purple eyes black tiger, if you believe them, then you will be the stupidest in the world!


    Even if you join hands with the MI people, you can''t kill us! Even if we are defeated, we both want to leave here. You can''t stop us!


    At that time, as soon as we leave, you can imagine your fate without us saying more! One on three, you''re dead! "


    Mi Yuan Yi cold eyes to three eyes purple eye black tiger low shout: "three eyes purple eye black tiger, you''d better cooperate with us, this or I see in your father''s face, just give you a chance to live, otherwise, I won''t talk so much with you!"


    "Whoosh!"


    However, what Mi Yuanyi didn''t expect is that he just finished his words and wanted to wait for the three eyes purple eye black tiger to reply. The three eyes purple eye black tiger suddenly disappeared in the original place and flew towards the area of the moon tribe.


    Not only the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, but also the strong taixuan people in those two months were no longer in confrontation with mitianqi and mizishan. With the same "whoosh" sound, they turned into two meteors and immediately returned to their own area.


    At this moment, no matter who they are, they all understand that the three eyed black tiger must have discussed with the two month clan taixuan Jijing to join hands with them to fight against the people of the MI nationality.


    "Abominable beast!"


    Mi Yuan Yi yelled a curse. Although he didn''t have much hope to join hands with the three eyes purple eye black tiger and then deal with the taixuan extreme state of the two month clan, he still felt sorry at this moment.


    "So it is


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. As for this result, he had expected it before, but he recovered as usual in a moment. He said in secret: "although the three eyed purple eyed black tiger joined hands with them, for me, the goal has been achieved! Now Sanmu Zijing black tiger abandons this area, so this area belongs to the MI nationality! "


    At this time, many monsters began to regret. They should have left here early to go to the second forbidden area when they knew it would be like this.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the continuous sound of breaking the air, the figures of monsters in the forbidden area did not dare to hesitate any more after a look at Mi Yuanyi, and they all flew away immediately.


    Some monsters are flying towards the black tiger with purple eyes, while some monsters are flying directly out of the forbidden area. After flying out of the forbidden area, they are still flying further away. It is estimated that they are going to the second forbidden area.


    Miyuanyi''s figure did not move. Even those monsters in taixuan''s first realm, he didn''t pay attention to them, and those monsters in xianmai''s realm would not be in his eyes.


    The next moment, ye CuO turned into a phantom and disappeared, leaving only a remnant in the original place. In a short time, he followed Mi Yan fire and appeared beside Mi Yuan Yi.


    Ye CuO looked at Mi Yuan Yi and said with a smile: "the elder Yi is really powerful. He scared the three eyed black tiger away. Haha!"


    "It''s a pity!"


    Mi Yan fire slightly shakes his head, slightly a meal, then looks at Mi Yuan Yi and asks: "elder Yi, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Mi Yuan Yi stares at Mi Yan Huo angrily, then looks at Ye CuO and says: "Mi Li, come to think of a way, how can we deal with the three eyes purple eye black tiger and the two month old people?"


    "Yilaozu, I can''t think of any way... Unless we come to taixuanjijing now, then we will have a chance, but now we don''t have any advantage..."


    Ye CuO grinned bitterly, but then his eyes flashed again, and said: "yilaozu, since we have driven away the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, then this area is ours. We occupy two-thirds of the area, and we have more advantages!"


    "You are right! At last, we have the advantage! "


    Mi Yuanyi understood the meaning of Ye CuO''s words and said with a smile: "we occupy a larger area, so the probability of the entrance of the ancient holy city treasure house appearing in our occupied area is naturally greater!"

 Chapter 2281

    In those two months, taixuan Jijing and Sanmu Zijing Heihu were happy to join together. After all, they could compete with the three taixuan Jijing of MI.


    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, they were still a little confused, because they didn''t react immediately. However, when Mi Yuanyi''s words reached their ears, their expressions became ugly again.


    Although the area where the red token appears may be the entrance of the ancient holy city treasure house, there have also been cracks. The space within the cracks is also like the ancient holy city treasure house, so these two areas may also be the entrance of the ancient holy city treasure house.


    Naturally, they all know very well that the larger the area they occupy, the more likely the entrance of the ancient holy city Treasury will appear in the area they occupy. In this way, they will have a greater advantage and can enter the ancient holy city Treasury faster.


    As soon as they heard what miyuanyi said, they wanted to occupy the area of the monster before, so the next moment, they had no time to be happy, and their eyes were all on miyuanyi.


    "Miyuanyi, you want to occupy two areas. It''s absolutely impossible!" The month clan that black robe too Xuan extreme realm elder, immediately big shout a way.


    The old man of green robed moon tribe taixuanjijing yelled angrily: "you mi people want to monopolize two areas. Don''t be paranoid!"


    "You are dreaming! If you want to occupy my area, you can''t! " The black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes was also glaring, and its voice was like thunder, spreading in all directions.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    Mi Yuan Yi stares at the black tiger with three purple eyes and sneers: "are we dreaming? In fact, you know very well! In my opinion, you are dreaming


    "Three eyes purple eye black tiger, you have to understand that we didn''t rob this area!"


    Ye CuO''s voice, after MI Yuanyi''s voice fell, also followed: "originally we didn''t want to do this, so we gave you the opportunity to join hands with us to deal with the Moon Clan!


    In that case, even if we can''t kill them, we can certainly drive them away... At that time, not only will you not lose the original area, but you can also occupy more areas!


    However, you are not willing to cooperate with us. Instead, you want to join hands with the Moon Clan to fight against us. Therefore, this area is the price you have to pay when you choose to fight against us! "


    At this time, the two red tokens in Ye CuO''s storage ring have been shaking for a long time. This area is a treasure for him to study red tokens. Of course, he won''t let this area be returned to the three eyed purple eye black tiger or occupied by the moon tribe.


    "Yes, that''s the price you have to pay when you choose to fight us!"


    Mi Yuan Yi is also very agree with Ye CuO''s words, coldly looking at the three eyes purple eye black tiger, sneer: "you don''t want it yourself, after I occupy this area, you want to go back, do you think there will be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "Miyuanyi, that area belongs to the monster at the beginning. If you want to occupy it, we will never agree to it. Give that area back to Sanmu purple eye black tiger quickly!" The green robed old man of the Moon Clan yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Miyuanyi just gave a sneer back. Although he didn''t continue to speak, his meaning had been expressed very clearly by this sneer.


    "If you want to go back, I think you are dreaming!" Mitianqi also sneered.


    "You don''t want it. You''ve given up this area to us. We''ve occupied it. How can we give it back to you?" Mizishan is also a road.


    "Three eyes black tiger with purple eyes, do you hear me?"


    Ye CuO said, then turned his mouth and hummed coldly: "hum! Three eyes purple eye black tiger, you have given us this area. If we don''t accept it, it will not give you face, so our area is ours!


    You gave it to us, and now you want to go back? Ha ha, as the saying goes, there is no reason to go back to the things you send out! "


    "Don''t be unreasonable, you sharp mouthed boy. Don''t try to be eloquent. When did the three eyed black tiger say that he would give that area to you mi people?" The old man of the green robed Moon Clan in taixuanjijing glared at him. He was very angry.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Mi Yuan Yi, with a smile, looks at three eyes purple eye black tiger and two month clan taixuan Jijing. His face is full of smiles. Then he turns to Ye CuO and says, "Mi Li, go on!"


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded and immediately said: "three eyes purple eye black tiger, do you really think that two month family taixuan extreme realm is really with you?


    Let me tell you! Ha ha, you are such a brainless fool. They sell you. I think you have to treat them as your father foolishly! Oh, what a poor tiger


    When ye CuO said this, he looked at the taixuan extreme strong man of the two month clan and sneered: "don''t think we are as stupid as the three eyed purple eyed black tiger, hum! Now you are just pretending to join hands with the three eyes purple eye black tiger... What''s the difference between giving this area back to the three eyes purple eye black tiger and giving it to you directly? "


    "That''s it Miyan fire echoed the way.


    "Hum!"


    The black robed old man of Yuezu snorted coldly. He turned his eyes to miyuanyi and said, "miyuanyi, if you don''t agree with me, we''ll talk with our fists!"


    "Ha ha ha! Speak with your fists? "


    Hearing the words of the black robed old man of Yuezu, miyuanyi couldn''t help laughing: "come on, if you want to speak with your fist, hurry up, don''t stick there still!"


    "That''s right. If you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t do it, hurry up!" Ye Cuodao.


    In fact, the two powerful taixuan people of the Yue clan are just talking about it. They don''t really want to fight the MI clan, because they don''t believe in the three eyed purple eye black tiger. They are still on guard against the three eyed purple eye black tiger.


    After all, the three eyed purple eye black tiger is a monster. They understand that "if it''s not our race, their hearts will be different." if the war really starts, the three eyed purple eye black tiger will probably not do its best, and may run away, even if it''s Yin, it''s not impossible for them to be cruel.


    Therefore, in the following time, although the situation seemed very tense, to the point of tension, the battle did not break out, and the situation became stalemate.


    After the situation fell into a deadlock, ye CuO began to focus most of his thoughts on studying the trembling red token, trying to find out the reason why the red token trembled, or to get a bigger surprise directly.


    A day later.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Ye Cuo, who is studying the red token, suddenly finds that a wisp of spirit attached to the red token is suddenly inhaled into the red token. The next moment, he can no longer feel the existence of that wisp of spirit.


    This situation makes Ye CuO not only confused, but also worried: "why does the red token devour my mind? Is that good or bad? "

 Chapter 2282

    After the two red tokens devoured Ye CuO''s mind, although they were still shaking, ye CuO did not find any other changes in the two red tokens.


    After studying for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out why he was suddenly engulfed by two red tokens.


    However, to his relief, at least so far, the situation seems to be neither good nor bad. After all, nothing bad has happened.


    In this way, another hour or so later, ye CuO suddenly found that the two red tokens, which were still shaking, stopped shaking at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye CuO is even more puzzled, and can only continue to look for the reason. After less than ten breathing time, he suddenly finds that the two red tokens have changed again.


    In a flash, the two red tokens were covered with cracks like cobwebs, and then there was a soft red light. From those cracks, the two red tokens were covered with a red light.


    The soft red light, only lasted for a short time, quickly became dim, and then in a "click" light sound, it was as if the rust of the iron block fell off. The thin layer on the surface of the two red tokens turned into red powder and fell off.


    After the thin layer of red powder fell off, the red token also changed its shape. Although the shape almost did not change, it became like a ruby, crystal clear, and covered with a faint red halo on the surface.


    "The red token has become like this, which is probably the result of devouring my mind before! Maybe that''s what the red token really looks like... "


    Ye CuO secretly guessed all kinds of possibilities, and continued to observe the two red tokens floating in the storage ring, hoping to see if they would change in the future.


    "Will the red token devour my mind now?"


    Just a few breath time, ye CuO thought of here and tried again, let his mind fall on the two crystal clear red token above.


    Then he found that his mind was no longer engulfed by the red token, and the next moment he also felt that the red token had a wave.


    Even this time, he can detect the fluctuation of the red token, which has a slight connection with the location of the crack that appeared some time ago.


    "This is the source of the fluctuation of the red token. It should be the special space in the crack, or rather, the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    At the thought of this possibility, ye CuO''s heart was a little bit excited, but his face was as usual, and did not show.


    Ye CuO wants to take out the red token to see if the fluctuation of the red token will increase. However, he thinks that once he takes out the red token, he can''t hide the fluctuation of the red token at this time, so he has to give up the idea.


    "Although the fluctuation of the red token is not strong now, and it is not always there, but at least we can be sure that the red token has a sense of that special space!


    In the next few days, I will focus on this, hoping to find out the real reason for the fluctuation of the red token... "


    After making up his mind, ye CuO immediately starts to move quietly. Through the fluctuation of the red token, he carefully explores the area around him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Ten meters away from me on the right, there seems to be a very weak spatial fluctuation just now?"


    Ye CuO suddenly flashed an imperceptible light in the deep of his eyes. Even if the fluctuation disappeared in a flash, he could be sure that his feeling was true, and there was a weak fluctuation of spatial power in that position.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s eyes swept around and found that no matter the taixuan realm of the MI nationality, the strongman and the xianmai realm, or the Moon Clan and the monsters, who were far away, seemed to find no change here.


    "The fluctuation of the space force just now is too weak. Fortunately, I have some understanding of the space force, otherwise I would not be able to detect it!"


    After he was glad and pleased, ye CuO continued to feel carefully as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, after a few breaths, he felt the position just now again, and there was a very weak fluctuation of space force.


    "Other people, as well as monsters, have no abnormal changes in their looks. It seems that they can''t detect the fluctuation of the power of space here!"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and the next moment he was surprised: "the fluctuation of the power of space lasts about two more breaths than just now..."


    "If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before there will be another space crack here! Moreover, before the space cracks appear, the fluctuation of space force will certainly become much stronger


    If I can get my mind into it before they find out, and find out the general situation inside, and even if I can think of a way to let me in, then I will... "


    "With my current understanding of the power of space, it is impossible for me to tear open a space crack quietly."


    "Even if they do, it''s even more impossible for them to enter the space crack before they react, and make them unable to follow me into the space crack!"


    "By the way, those two red tokens!"


    With a flash of inspiration, ye CuO put his mind on the two red tokens and thought to himself, "the two red tokens can connect with that special space now. Maybe they can help me and make the impossible possible..."


    After an hour passed, ye CuO determined two situations: first, the fluctuation of the two red tokens became a little stronger; second, the spatial fluctuation was also a little stronger than before.


    These two situations naturally make ye CuO happy, but what makes him more happy is that he has found the connection between the red token and the spatial fluctuation, which gives him a glimmer of hope to realize the plan.


    He believes that as long as he fully understands the connection between the two, he may really be able to enter that special space from the crack of space in an instant through his own understanding of the power of space and with the help of two red tokens.


    So time goes by.


    Soon night fell, completely covering the whole holy lake, and there was no star in the sky, but the night had no effect on Ye Cuo.


    "After studying for so long, we have made a breakthrough at last!"


    Suddenly, ye CuO was excited: "my mind, now I should be able to go through the weak point of the space and explore the situation!"

 Chapter 2283

    In a flash, ye CuO restrained his excitement, and his mind observed around him. He didn''t find any difference in the look of other people or monsters. He was sure that they hadn''t noticed it yet.


    Then, without hesitation, he immediately separated a wisp of mind. When the frequency of the spatial force fluctuation of the weak point in the space reached an agreement with the frequency he speculated, his wisp of mind directly touched the center of the weak point in the space.


    The next moment, ye CuO found his mind and entered another space. Just in a flash, he found that this space should be the same as the special space of the treasure house of the ancient holy city that the Yue and Mi people saw some time ago.


    Just after a breathing time, ye CuO immediately withdrew his mind from that space, because he could only persist for such a long time.


    "It''s the space! It''s just a pity that my mind has been in it for a short time, and the scope of exploration is only a little bit... However, if they are not wrong about the previous space crack and that space, the ancient holy city treasure house should be in it! "


    After making this breakthrough, ye CuO''s motivation became more abundant. In the following time, he tried again and again to find the connection between spatial fluctuation and red token.


    As he tried again and again, the time for his mind to enter that space was longer and longer, so he knew more about the situation in that space.


    In Ye CuO''s constant attempts, time flies by.


    The next morning, the spatial fluctuation of the weak point was stronger than that of yesterday, but it''s gratifying that ye CuO didn''t find that anyone or monster could detect this situation.


    During this period of time, although the Yue clan and the three eyed purple eye black tiger have been trying to let the MI return that area, how could the MI agree?


    Moreover, because the Moon Clan and the three eyes purple eye black tiger are worried, although they all want to Mi Yuan Yi, they return that area, but they do not choose to speak with their fists in the end.


    Of course, ye CuO is very clear. This is also because the Yue people, the three eyed purple eyed black tiger, and even the taixuan realm of the MI people think that the possibility of the entrance to the treasure house of the ancient holy city here is much lower than that of the second forbidden area.


    After all, it has been a long time since a crack appeared and an unknown space was seen through the crack, but there has never been any abnormality.


    On the other side of the second forbidden area, there is a red token which is likely to have a great relationship with the treasure house of the ancient holy city. The entrance of the treasure house of the ancient holy city is more likely to be there.


    Ye CuO is quite sure that if the Moon Clan and the three eyed black tiger knew the abnormality here, they would not hesitate and fight with the people of the MI clan immediately.


    For the current situation of the three parties, ye CuO thinks that it is better for him, so at the critical moment, he has to take some time to help the three parties maintain the current situation.


    After all, only when the situation of the three parties remains stable can he have more time to continue to study the connection between the two red tokens and that space, so that his plan can be carried out smoothly.


    After a night''s research and summary, ye CuO''s time to enter that space is much longer than last night.


    At the same time, he still had some regrets, because the space was huge, and the scope of his divine exploration was limited, but at least within the scope of his divine exploration, he did not find any dangerous situation.


    "There are only two ways to continue to explore the situation in that space. One is to increase the intensity of my mind! The second way is to go into that space and explore! "


    Ye CuO knew that the first method was impossible. After all, his spirit strength could not be improved in a short time, so he could only consider the second method.


    In addition to the previous findings, what excites him even more is that he also has a surprise harvest in the connection between red token and spatial fluctuation, because he has found a way of thinking.


    As long as he follows this idea, he will have great confidence that he can tear out a crack that can let him enter the space safely without being aware of it.


    Moreover, once a space crack is torn open, the person outside can instantly enter it and close the space crack, so that the nearest Mi people can not enter.


    After the arrival of a new day, as time goes on, ye CuO''s mood is also getting better and better.


    "It''s done!"


    When the sun rose from the lake in the distance for about an hour, ye CuO''s heart could not help but secretly excited: "finally, we understand the connection between the red token and the spatial fluctuation here, and we can use this kind of connection to instantly enter that space!"


    Although he knew that it was not the best time yet, he knew that he could carry out his plan immediately as soon as the fluctuation of the weak point of the space completely coincided with the red token.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, as ye CuO had expected, the weak point of space and the fluctuation of the red token were exactly the same.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Cuo, who had already come to the weak spot of the space and was ready all the time, drank in his heart and took action without hesitation.


    With his understanding of the power of space, he immediately controls the power of space in the weak point of space, and at the same time, through the connection between the red token and that space, instantly tears out a space crack.


    At the moment of the appearance of this space crack, whether it is the person of MI nationality who is nearest, or the person of Yue nationality who is farther away and the monster, the three parties all found this anomaly.


    "That''s... A crack in space!"


    "Cracks in space are coming again!"


    "It seems that our waiting time is still worth it..."


    "In the space crack, it must be the space where the treasure house of the ancient holy city is located!"


    "Great! The treasure house of the ancient holy city is coming to the world at last


    "This is the entrance to the treasure house of the ancient holy city..."


    At this moment, all the people and monsters were surprised and excited, but their looks changed in the next moment.


    Because they all saw that the space crack, which was not big and long, could only allow one adult to pass through, disappeared.


    "How could that be?"


    "How did the space crack disappear again?"


    "The space crack... I haven''t had time to see clearly the situation inside, how did it disappear..."


    What''s more, they also found that ye CuO at the location of the space crack, which was just disappearing, disappeared with the disappearance of the space crack.

 Chapter 2284

    The appearance of the space crack, all people and monsters are pleasantly surprised, but the space crack disappeared, they are confused and disappointed.


    Then, when they found that ye CuO had disappeared, the people of the Moon Clan, the monsters and even the people of the MI clan almost became more confused.


    "He was sucked in by the cracks in the space!"


    But the next moment, they all reacted and thought of a possibility, that is, the damned bastard who made them gnash their teeth, was sucked in by the space crack that suddenly appeared and disappeared!


    Otherwise, if that damned bastard is not sucked in by the space crack, how can he disappear in front of them?


    So, a pair of eyes, especially the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters, they are staring at Ye CuO''s position just now, many eyes are showing the strange light of schadenfreude.


    "That damned human, he was engulfed by the cracks in space!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "Retribution


    "He was not very arrogant before, but now he is engulfed by the cracks in space. I see how arrogant he is! Such arrogance deserves to be punished! It''s not that I didn''t report it before, it''s just that the time has not come... "


    "He was engulfed by the cracks in the space. He is absolutely dead. He must not survive!"


    This period of time, since Ye CuO''s arrival, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters are almost mad by Ye CuO''s anger. Now when they think of Ye CuO''s death in the space crack, they all feel that the evil spirit blocked in their chest is going to dissipate gradually.


    "The boy was sucked in? If he is sucked in, won''t he be directly twisted into pieces by the space force of the space crack? "


    Miyuanyi frowns and murmurs to himself. Although Ye CuO''s previous performance makes him and the MI people have a bright face, ye CuO has no intimate relationship with him. If ye CuO really dies, he won''t be very sad.


    Of course, if ye CuO really died, there would be some waves and regrets in his heart. Anyway, he still hopes Ye CuO can live and continue to glorify him and the MI people.


    "Brother mili, he... Died?" Mi Lei looks at Ye CuO''s position just now, and his eyes are still shining with unbelievable light. He murmurs in a low voice.


    "He how so unlucky, how can just good in that space crack position..." Mi Yan fire to this result, in the heart also has some regrets.


    "Damn human boy, he''s dead at last!"


    The three eyed black tiger muttered in his heart with great joy. Then he couldn''t help looking up to the sky and suddenly opened his mouth to let out bursts of roars. His voice was full of schadenfreude: "roar, roar, roar..."


    "Ha ha, good death!"


    "Ha ha! What a wonderful death


    Those two months of taixuan extremely strong, naturally also a burst of excitement in the heart, they all feel very relaxed, they all feel comfortable.


    Mi Yuanyi and the other two taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, as well as the people in taixuan initial realms, were upset when they heard the laughter of the three eyed black tiger, the old man in black robe of the Yue nationality and the old man in green robe.


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually very short. From the appearance of space cracks and the disappearance of Ye CuO''s figure, it''s only a blink of an eye now.


    "That space crack disappeared so fast that I haven''t had time to see the situation behind it! However, it may be the space where the treasure house of the ancient holy city is located


    At this moment, miyuanyi, who was not happy at all, was still excited when he suddenly thought of the appearance of the space crack. The reason is that behind the space crack, it is very likely that it is the treasure house of the ancient holy city!


    "Mi Li, that boy, is probably not dead, but has entered the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    Miyuanyi was a little excited again. Of course, his excitement was not because ye CuO might not be dead, but mainly because of the ancient holy city treasure house that might exist in the space crack.


    For him, ye CuO''s life and death is nothing compared with the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city. There is no comparability at all.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several voices burst out, and the two taixuan extreme realms that were originally in the area before the MI nationality, as well as several other taixuan beginning realms disappeared in the original place.


    Because all of a sudden, they all received the message from miyuanyi. At this time, they were all flying towards the position of Maitreya, or more accurately, the position where yecuo had just been.


    "Well?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    The two taixuan extreme realms and the three eyes purple eyed black tiger of the Moon Clan frowned when they saw the movement of the powerful taixuan realm of the MI clan. The next moment, they all reacted at the same time.


    "No!"


    "Damn it


    "The bastards of the MI people, they''re going to block it!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The Moon Clan''s two taixuan extreme states, the three eyes purple eye black tiger''s figure also disappeared, trying to stop the people of the MI clan, but by this time it was already a step late.


    In fact, the distance between the two taixuan extreme places of the MI nationality and the MI Yuanyi is only a few miles. At their speed, when the people of the Yue nationality and the three eyed black tiger move, they will have reached their destination.


    At this time, the taixuan extreme state of MI Yuanyi, MI Tianqi and Mi Zishan had surrounded the small area where ye CuO was just located. They all looked at the old man in green robe, the old man in black robe and the black tiger with three eyes.


    The eyes of the old man in green robe, the old man in black robe and the black tiger with purple eyes are also staring at the three powerful people in taixuan, but their thoughts are all searching the small area surrounded by the three people in miyuanyi.


    In fact, the three men of miyuanyi are exploring carefully with their mind, and they also know that taixuanjijing and the three eyed black tiger are searching, but they can''t stop them.


    Therefore, what they can do is to compare who found out first, and what they want to find out first will surely have more advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s a success!"


    After passing through the space crack, ye CuO immediately found that the space he was in was the space he had explored many times before. A smile appeared on his face.


    However, ye CuO instantly restrained his smile, and the color of vigilance appeared on his face. His mind immediately spread around and began to explore the situation around him.


    Although he didn''t seem to be in any danger when he was exploring before, it''s not known whether there will be any change in this space or any danger after he comes in now. Naturally, he should be careful, or he may lose his life if he is careless.

 Chapter 2285

    Ye CuO found that his mind was suppressed by some invisible force, or some rule, and his scope of exploration could not reach five miles.


    But he didn''t feel a bit surprised about this, because he had been very clear about this situation when he was exploring outside before.


    "This space is full of grey..."


    After a while, he explored the nearby ten li area, and found no dangerous situation. Ye CuO was deeply relieved. Of course, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly. After a murmur in his heart, he immediately stopped thinking and stopped thinking in this direction. He knew very well that exploring the situation here was the most important thing.


    "It''s said that the holy city of the miyue people was several times larger than the holy city of the miyue people now, a very long time ago


    The treasure house in the ancient holy city is said to be an independent space, just like the secret place of the moon in the East Spring world. Is this space the treasure house in the ancient holy city?


    It''s also possible that this is a special space created by the terrible energy that erupted when the moon god bead split into two?


    Or, it is not impossible that the special space blasted by the moon god beads and the treasure house space of the ancient holy city merge into one space


    I don''t know how big this space is? Unfortunately, even if my mind is not suppressed at all, I can''t explore this space clearly in a short time, can I? "


    Ye CuO knows that he won''t have a lot of time, because according to his estimation, the weak point of space will soon form a space crack again, and other people and monsters will surely come in at that time.


    Therefore, he did not waste time. On the premise of ensuring his own safety, he continued to explore as quickly as possible.


    "The scope of this space is only tens of miles?"


    However, ye CuO was surprised by the result after exploration, because even though he was not fast, he explored the whole gray space before long.


    Ye CuO''s figure suddenly stopped and murmured in a low voice: "moreover, this is just a space for array, not a space like the secret place of the moon..."


    At this time, ye CuO had explored the whole space, and found no danger. At the moment, he was at the barrier of this array space.


    "The defense of space barrier is very strong..."


    Ye CuO tried to attack the array barrier, but he didn''t break the array space barrier. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t see any dangerous situation, so he strengthened his attack.


    After more than ten successive attacks, he finally broke a gap on the array space barrier, but he did not fly into the gap immediately.


    "There is another gray space. I don''t know if there is any danger there?"


    After a while, ye Cuo, who is exploring the space with his mind, just takes his mind back, but the gap disappears, and the space barrier of the array returns to its original state.


    Next, ye CuO broke a gap again and continued to explore the situation of that space. He didn''t fly into the gap until he was sure that there was no danger near the gap.


    "Well?"


    Just through the gap, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to fall, and immediately flashed to the right side. A light cyan light, like a blade, almost passed him by.


    "In this gray space, I didn''t find the light blue blade just now. As soon as I came in, I would suddenly attack?"


    Ye CuO evaded the attack of the pale blue blade. Although in his judgment, the power of the pale blue blade just now was not strong enough to threaten him, his expression became more serious and more alert.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not find any light cyan blade attack again, so he kept vigilant while slowly exploring in a direction.


    After a short time, ye CuO explored this space and found that it was much larger than the space just now, and there were light cyan blade attacks from time to time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared from the space barrier, and soon came to a place more than ten miles away. His figure stopped, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and looked forward about ten feet away.


    It''s a circular area about five or six feet long. All directions of the whole area are shrouded by pale blue blades, which rotate like a tornado.


    In fact, he has been here just now, and there are several places like this where the light blue blade is shrouded.


    The reason why he came back here is that this place is a little different from other places - in the center of the light blue blade, there is no light blue blade, and there is a small green bottle inside, on which there is the word "Bishen blood refining pill".


    "Bishen Lian Xue Dan, just don''t know if there is Bishen Lian Xue Dan in the bottle?"


    Ye CuO murmured that he had seen the relevant introduction in the inheritance of alchemy left by the venerable Dan. He knew that Bishen Lianxue Dan was also an extremely precious pill before the division of the miyue clan.


    Moreover, shortly after the separation of the miyue clan, Bishen Lianxue pill has been lost. It is estimated that few people still know Bishen Lianxue pill.


    The efficacy of Bishen blood refining pill can also be known from its name. It is the pill used to cultivate the strength of blood, improve the purity of blood essence, and make blood more powerful.


    "According to the records left by Dan Zun, Bishen blood refining pill is mainly given to people in taixuan realm. When people in xianmai realm take Bishen blood refining pill, they can hardly bear the power of the pill and will be directly supported and exploded..."


    Ye CuO thought about Bishen Lianxue pill naturally. Although he may not be able to take it now, if he can get it, he will take it later!


    However, he was not sure whether the Bishen blood refining pill was still well preserved or just an empty bottle.


    After all, I don''t know how many years have passed. If it''s not well preserved, the Bishen blood refining pill in the bottle must have been destroyed and no longer exist.


    "The power of these pale blue blades is too strong. With my current strength, it must be a dead end to enter them. It is estimated that only those in the beginning of taixuan can resist these pale blue blades..."


    Of course, even if there is still Bishen blood refining pill in the pill bottle, ye CuO also knows that it is extremely difficult to get the green pill bottle.


    "Unless these pale blue blades disappear, or their power weakens, I will be able to get the blue-green pill bottle in it, and then I will know if there is the blue spirit blood refining pill in it..."

 Chapter 2286

    Ye CuO observed for a short time, but there was no sign that the power of those pale blue blades was weakening. He sighed helplessly and made the decision to break this space barrier to other places. Then he turned and left.


    After a while, ye CuO''s figure stopped and attacked the space barrier, trying to break the space barrier. However, something unexpected happened to him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After a burst of roaring sound, the space barrier bombarded by yecuo only produced a circle of ripples, and even a space crack did not appear.


    "Strange! In the space just now, I almost had no effort to blow a gap in the space barrier... Why is the space barrier so solid? "


    Ye CuO frowned, doubted and muttered, and then returned to the previous position. After successive attacks, the result was still unable to tear out a space crack even the size of hair.


    "Can''t tear out the space gap, am I going to be stuck here all the time?"


    Ye CuO frowned more and more tightly, and then tried several times, but he still couldn''t break the space barrier here. Then he tried one by one, but he failed.


    After nearly half an hour, he still got nothing, so he had to go back to the light green blade with the green vial again and stare at the green vial.


    "Since we can''t break the space barrier and leave this space for the time being, it''s better to have a good study than to waste time waiting here!


    Maybe after a good study for a period of time, I can find a way to break these pale blue blades! Even if I can''t break the light green blade, as long as its power is weakened to a certain extent, I can find a way to take out the green bottle inside. If I''m lucky, I can get the Bishen blood refining pill. "


    Ye CuO made a few turns around the area covered by the pale blue blade, then stopped and fell into meditation: "these pale blue blades should be formed by the power of the array, and even have a close relationship with this space!


    However, I have studied it carefully just now, but I can''t find the law of the array''s operation at all. In this way, I can''t break these pale blue blades... "


    As time went by, six hours passed quickly.


    During this period of time, there was no change in this space. It was still gray. From time to time, one or two pale blue blades flew into the distance.


    At first, ye CuO just dodged, but after he dodged for several times, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration, and his main research direction shifted to the light cyan blade.


    And the result also surprised him. He soon found a flaw, and then spent nearly two hours to study it. Finally, he found the rule of light cyan blade flying.


    Although we have found the law, it does not mean that we can break the light blue blade immediately. It took Ye CuO four hours to find the solution.


    "Finally found a way to crack, and then it''s time for real action!"


    It took such a long time to find the solution. Now you can get the green bottle right away. Ye CuO''s face can''t help showing a happy look.


    The idea in the heart flashed by, ye CuO immediately no longer hesitated, and began to crack it according to the method just studied. It took half an hour, and a smile appeared on his dignified face again.


    "Yes! Although it can''t be cracked completely and make the light cyan blade disappear completely, it can weaken the power of the light cyan blade. That''s enough! "


    At this moment, ye CuO''s eyes were fixed on the pale blue blade, and then he found that the power of the pale blue blade began to weaken as he expected.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO chuckled twice. Although the power of the pale blue blade was not fast, even slower than he thought, it was enough to make him happy.


    "As long as it weakens at this speed, it won''t be long before I can take out the green bottle!"


    In this way, ye CuO stared at the weakening of the light cyan blade, while paying attention to the situation in other areas, in case of sudden accidents.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, the power of the light cyan blade was much weaker than before, but it did not continue to weaken, and ye CuO was not surprised by this.


    Ye CuO made sure that the pale green blade was no longer a fatal threat to him. He immediately did not hesitate to enter the pale green blade and immediately grabbed the green bottle. Then his figure flashed again and left the area covered by the pale green blade.


    Poof


    Just stop figure, ye CuO''s mouth is a mouthful of blood spurted out, although the power of light green blade weakened a lot, but just at that moment he was still hurt by light green blade.


    Of course, it''s just a slight injury. It''s nothing to him. Even if he doesn''t take the healing pill, with his own resilience, he can recover completely in a short time.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about the injury in his body, even the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes fell directly on the green bottle in his hand.


    "Green bottle, at last! The green bottle still looks intact, and the sealed array is not damaged... Don''t let me down


    Ye CuO murmured, and then began to study the sealing array on the green vial with expectation. It took him half an hour to break the sealing array.


    "Boo!"


    The storage array of the green bottle was broken and made a light sound. Then ye Cuo, without hesitation, directly opened the cap of the green bottle.


    The next moment, ye CuO saw a green pill in the bottle, and a faint fragrance came out of the bottle.


    At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "Bishen Lianxue Dan, it''s Bishen Lianxue Dan! Moreover, this Bishen blood refining pill is well preserved. It seems that there is not much loss of efficacy... "


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly frowned, then immediately closed the lid of the green bottle, and put the green bottle into the storage ring. At this time, his face was a little wary, and his eyes looked at the place where the movement appeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a roar came to Ye CuO''s ears. At the same time, he saw that this gray space had become a little unstable. At the end of his eyes, he saw a circle of ripples like ripples in space.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Ye CuO''s face was on guard, but his eyes were full of doubts. At the same time, he secretly guessed: "it seems that what''s abnormal in this space? I don''t know whether there will be a passage leading to other spaces, or whether there will be an unknown danger? "

 Chapter 2287

    A moment later, ye CuO felt that his whole space began to tremble, and there was a rapidly growing vortex in the center of the space ripple.


    After just a few breaths, the whirlpool became as big as a foot. It was dark inside the whirlpool and could not be seen at all.


    "Can this vortex lead to other places and let me get out of here?"


    However, just when ye CuO was thinking about it, the whirlpool began to shrink rapidly again. It took less time than just, and the whirlpool disappeared. After a while, the whole space recovered as usual.


    "Alas! Bai is very happy


    Ye CuO sighed, but he also understood that although he could not leave here for the time being, at least after the vortex disappeared, there was no danger in this space, which was good for him.


    Next, ye CuO waited for a while, but there was no abnormal situation in this space. He took the green bottle out of the storage ring again.


    "In a short time, there should be no danger here?"


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a while, but he continued to open the green vial. Looking at the Bishen blood refining pill in it, he muttered: "although Bishen blood refining pill, at least it has to be the beginning of taixuan to take it, so that it won''t be burst by Bishen blood refining pill''s power


    However, the records left by Dan Zun also said that people in the five robberies of xianmaijing could take it. Before, there were people in the five robberies of xianmaijing who took Bishen blood refining pill, but they were not supported by explosion... "


    Of course, ye CuO knows better. The venerable Dan learned from the ancient books that under normal circumstances, people in the five robberies of xianmaijing would not take Bishen blood refining pill.


    Because after taking Bishen blood refining pill, the probability of not being burst is too small, so unless it is in a variety of forced circumstances, the five robbers in xianmaijing will take Bishen blood refining pill.


    "Although this Bishen blood refining pill is well preserved, after a long time, its efficacy will inevitably be lost


    My true dragon blood is higher than that of taixuan Shijing in the world of the moon. Even if my true dragon blood is only equal to the blood strength of the strong taixuan Shijing!


    The efficacy of this Bishen blood refining pill has been lost. When I take this Bishen blood refining pill, I should not have any problems, I should not be burst


    As long as I have digested the power of this Bishen blood refining pill, my strength will certainly be improved once again, and I can reach the strength of taixuan''s original realm! "


    For Bishen Lianxue pill, which can make his strength improve rapidly, ye CuO was eager to swallow it immediately, but he hesitated when he thought about the situation here.


    The main reason is that there is no danger in this space at present, but he can''t guarantee when the situation like that will happen again.


    If you take Bishen Lianxue pill, and you are concentrating on refining and absorbing the power of the pill, you will suddenly encounter some dangerous situation, which may be very unfavorable to him, even life-threatening.


    "Therefore, it''s not too late to take Bishen Lianxue pill until it''s a safe place."


    Thinking about this, ye CuO put Bishen Lianxue pill away again, and then pondered: "I don''t know what''s going on outside, and I don''t know when they will come in, so I can''t be trapped here all the time. I still have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible..."


    In this way, when ye CuO was thinking about the way, time passed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the distance Ye CuO was sucked in by the space crack, and it has been a full day.


    On the surface of the holy lake, there are three forces, the MI, the Yue and the demons. At this time, the situation of the three parties has changed a lot.


    Because it has been a long time since the news of the reappearance of space cracks has long been spread, while there has been no new situation on the other side.


    Therefore, after receiving the news from the other side of the second forbidden area, the MI and Yue people, as well as the monster side, almost all the taixuan realm came here.


    Today, there are six Mi people who are strong in taixuan; And the moon family''s taixuan extremely strong also came three, at this time also reached five.


    On the one hand, besides those who left here before, there were also other powerful people from taixuan, including the one who got the red token. The total number was the largest among the three parties, reaching as many as seven.


    Boom boom!


    With the location of the space crack as the center, the thunderous sounds spread to all directions of the holy lake.


    "The space here is not as stable as it used to be, but we have been attacking for so long, and we still can''t blow out a space crack..."


    After a while of attack, the three taixuan extreme strongmen who jointly launched the attack were almost disappointed.


    Yes, not long ago, after the arrival of the other taixuan extreme realms, the MI, the moon and the monster soon reached an agreement. The three parties joined hands to attack, trying to tear out the cracks in the space, so that they could enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    However, up to now, the joint attack of the three parties for a long time only makes the space ripple at most, and it can''t break the space at all.


    "That damned boy of the MI nationality, if he hadn''t died, he had been in for a day. Maybe all the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city had fallen into his hands..."


    That three eyes purple eyes black tiger heart has more than one such idea, and every time it will soon deny, or self comfort: "no, it won''t! He must be dead! Even if he''s lucky enough to be alive, he won''t be able to get half of the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city! "


    In fact, it is not only the three eyed black tiger who has such an idea, but also the people of MI and Yue.


    Although they don''t want Ye CuO to be alive, they can''t be sure that ye CuO must be dead, so they are all anxious and worried, and want to break this unstable space as soon as possible.


    Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom, boom


    In this way, the three sides of taixuan extremely strong, the attack almost never stopped, a burst of roar after a burst of sound, the whole Shenghu lake are "boiling" up, countless waves startled.


    Half a day later.


    Under the joint attack of the three parties, a tiny space crack appeared in the unstable space, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Great!"


    "It''s finally broken!"


    Nevertheless, the eyes of each of the three powerful people in taixuanjijing flash with surprise and excitement, because they believe that since they can break it once, they will be able to do it again!

 Chapter 2288

    Facts have proved that the three sides of MI, Yue and monster are right. Under their joint attack, another space crack soon appeared.


    This time, the space crack, not only in length, but also in time, is a little longer than the one just now.


    However, after tearing out the space cracks several times in succession, the strong people in taixuan extreme realm frowned, because they could not see anything in the space cracks, and they were not stable at all. They could only last for a short time, and they would collapse and disappear.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Even if there are cracks in the space, you can''t see anything. You don''t know what''s going on inside!"


    "Yes! Even if the space cracks last longer and we don''t know what''s going on inside, what''s the use? "


    "Regardless of whether there is danger in the space crack, even if we have determined that there is no danger in it now, we can''t get into such a small space crack. It''s a waste of time to go on like this!"


    "Indeed! Let''s think of a better way... "


    "I have a way!"


    "What can I do, please tell me quickly!"


    "Right, now we don''t care about the previous grudges, we should pool our wisdom, first find a way to make the space crack stable, then find a way to explore the situation inside, and finally get into it..."


    "In that case, I''ll say that my way is that after our taixuan extreme environment blows out of the space cracks, we are responsible for not letting the space cracks close!


    Other taixuan places attack the space cracks. In this way, the space cracks may be enlarged, the space cracks may last longer, and even the space cracks may stabilize and never disappear again... "


    "I think it works!"


    "I think it works, too!"


    "Yes, maybe that''s true, maybe it''s true!"


    "Then try it! However, we should discuss the specific methods in more detail.... "


    Soon, more than a dozen taixuanjijing strongmen took advantage of the time to rest and recover the strength they had just consumed. At the same time, they discussed in detail the relevant matters needing attention.


    After discussing the detailed plan, they almost recovered all the strength they had just expended. Then they gave orders to the taixuan frontier, and then they began to attack again.


    A space crack reappeared after a bombardment. The more than a dozen strong people in taixuan polar realm, the MI, the Yue and the monster, all tried their best not to close the space crack.


    And those who have been prepared for the taixuan beginning, after getting the order, did not hesitate, immediately in accordance with the previous plan, launched an attack on the space crack.


    The first time, they failed, but they did not give up, because this attempt, they have seen the hope, so they soon made a second attempt.


    After five failures, they finally succeeded. They not only made the space crack bigger, but also found a way to make the space crack relatively stable.


    Although they did not achieve the desired effect, but at least under the control of those who are strong in taixuan extreme environment, the space crack will not disappear.


    Not long after that, after constant exploration and research, they were finally able to explore a gray space behind the space crack through the space crack.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any danger in that gray space!"


    "Now, it''s time for us to discuss the relevant issues in it!"


    "Good! However, I think it''s better to send people into it first, first make clear the situation inside, and then we''ll send more people into it... "


    "Then each party should send an immortal vein realm to inquire about the situation first!"


    "I agree!"


    "We agree, too!"


    After a while, the MI, the Yue and the monster each selected their explorers. The MI and the Yue were both middle-aged men with three robberies in the fairyland, while the monster was a black finch monster with three robberies in the fairyland, the size of an adult''s fist.


    "Go in!"


    With a command, the two men and the black sparrow monster, although they were still worried, they did not hesitate. In a flash, their lower body shadow disappeared in the original place, and the three "whoosh" sounds, and they flew into the space crack.


    It wasn''t long before two middle-aged men and the black sparrow monster explored the gray space, and then passed on the news that there was no danger inside and no treasure was found outside to those strong people in taixuan.


    More than a dozen taixuan extreme strongmen, who maintain the stability of the space cracks, are happy when they receive the news from inside, and then disappointed because they have not found the treasure.


    However, they soon recovered, and then began to discuss countermeasures. After all, they spent so much effort but did not find any treasure. How could they be reconciled?


    "Why is there no treasure in it? This shouldn''t be ah... No, it''s probably the damned Mi kid who went in front of him. He collected all the treasures! "


    "Very likely! He should have taken the lead! "


    "Yes! There is no danger in this space, and the boy has been in for so long, all the treasures in it must have fallen into his hands! "


    "But if he is not dead, and he has collected all the treasures, why can''t he be seen in it? I think there should have been no treasure in it, and the boy of MI nationality, he may have died long ago! "


    "Not necessarily! He''s not in there, probably somewhere else! "


    "Is there a passage to other places?"


    "It must be so!"


    After a while, according to the order, the three fairyland inside carefully explored again and again, but they got nothing. At the same time, they launched an attack, but they were unable to break the space barrier.


    Thus, the MI, the Yue, and the demons and beasts all sent a strong man from taixuan to break the space barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? The spatial fluctuation seems to be transmitted from the direction of the space I came from before... "


    Ye Cuo, who was attacking the space barrier, suddenly frowned and guessed in his heart: "are they attacking the weak point of the space? Or have they also entered that space and are now attacking the space barrier of that space?


    Once the outside people enter the previous space, with their strength, they can easily break the barriers of that space, and then enter my present space! "


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed quickly. He knew that his time was urgent. He immediately stopped wasting time and continued to bombard the space barrier just now. He wanted to leave the space before the people and monsters came in.

 Chapter 2289

    When ye CuO''s attack hit the space barrier again, he suddenly found that this space seemed to be more "fragile" than just now.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because they are also attacking that the space barrier here has been affected? Or is it because the space itself has become "fragile"


    Ye CuO''s idea turns, but he doesn''t care what the reason is. After all, since the space barrier is not so hard, it''s a good thing for him, because it means that he can break the space here more easily!


    Sure enough, ye CuO just sent out three attacks in succession. Before he bombarded the space for a long time, he broke a crack.


    However, the next moment, before ye CuO had time to be happy, let alone to explore the situation in the space crack with his mind, he felt a strong suction, which appeared in the space crack.


    "No!"


    When the strong suction came to him, ye CuO realized that it was not good. He wanted to break away from the suction, but the strong suction was far beyond his expectation. He couldn''t break away from it at all. In a moment, he was sucked into the space crack.


    At the same time, when ye CuO was about to break through the cracks in space, the strong taixuan in the front of the space had already broken the space barrier, entered the space where ye CuO was, and had explored a large area.


    When yecuo broke the space crack, the three taixuan beginners who were exploring the situation naturally immediately noticed the movement of yecuo''s direction.


    Their mind immediately explored the past in that direction, and then they all found that ye CuO was sucked into the space crack.


    However, in their view, ye CuO was not unable to resist the suction of the space crack and was sucked in, but as ye CuO actively flew into the space crack, because they did not feel the suction of the space crack.


    "It''s him! That damned human kid, he''s not dead! How could he... "The black sparrow monster recognized Ye Cuo, and his eyes suddenly glared.


    "He''s not dead!"


    The middle-aged man of that month clan found that ye Cuo, who once made him very angry again and again, could not contain his anger: "Damn it! Just now that space baby, as well as this space baby, certainly fell into his hands!


    No! This damned bastard, he left this space again, and let him go to other space first! We have to stop him, we can''t let him get the baby again


    "Is he really alive? This boy''s luck is really good enough! "


    The middle-aged man in taixuanshijing of the MI nationality, his eyes were bright, and his mind flashed: "so, if there is a treasure in the front space and here, then he must have got it!


    Although this makes me feel a little uncomfortable, if he gets the baby, it''s better than being got by the bastards and monsters of the Moon Clan. After all, he is also a member of the MI clan.... "


    Ye CuO has been the first to board twice in the front. They don''t want to let Ye CuO be the first to board and get the treasure of the space in front of them.


    Therefore, when their thoughts flashed quickly in their hearts, they didn''t hesitate. Almost all the three figures disappeared in the same place in an instant, and they flew away towards ye cuogang''s position like a meteor chasing the moon.


    The speed of taixuan''s beginning was very fast. Under the desperate full speed flight, the black sparrow monster was the first to fly to the position where ye CuO disappeared before.


    Nevertheless, when the black sparrow monster just arrived, the space crack that began to shrink after mistakenly sucking in the leaves had completely disappeared.


    "Damn it The black sparrow monster watched the space crack disappear. Naturally, he couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, just a little slower than the black sparrow monster, the two taixuan starting places of MI and Yue came almost in no particular order.


    "Damn it! Asshole


    The middle-aged man of the Moon Clan, looking at the location of the space crack just now, had a twinkle of anger in his eyes, and could not help but scold.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a little late!"


    Although the middle-aged man of MI nationality looks a little bit ugly, it''s just because the cracks in the space disappear. For ye Cuo, he doesn''t care as much as the middle-aged man of Yue nationality and the black sparrow monster.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the middle-aged man of the Moon Clan looked at the black sparrow monster, hummed coldly, and said, "it''s useless for you to be angry here! Now, let''s see if we can break here and tear out a space crack! "


    After that, without waiting for the black finch monster to speak to the middle-aged man of the MI nationality, the middle-aged man of the Yue nationality immediately attacked the position where the space crack had just disappeared without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The attack of the middle-aged man of Yuezu directly hit the space barrier, and then his face was happy, because his attack blasted out a space crack.


    The middle-aged man and the black sparrow monster will have the same surprise color in their eyes, but their faces will change before they have time to surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can there be suction?"


    "How can the suction be so strong!"


    The middle-aged man of the MI nationality, the middle-aged man of the Yue nationality and the black sparrow monster were not only surprised, but also worried.


    At the moment, they all know that they were wrong just now. Before, ye CuO didn''t fly into the space crack on his own initiative, but was sucked in by the space crack.


    Although they all want to enter the space cracks, they are not expected to be sucked in uncontrollably, because they are not sure what extremely dangerous situation they will encounter after being sucked in.


    No matter how attractive the treasure is, it is not as important as one''s own life. Moreover, it is unknown whether there are treasures in the unknown space leading to the space crack. Therefore, it is not worth losing one''s life.


    Of course, they don''t want to follow Ye CuO''s footsteps, and they don''t want to be sucked in by the space cracks, so they all try their best to resist the suction in the space cracks.


    However, their resistance was futile. The suction of the space crack was much more terrible than they thought. They could not resist at all. They just persisted for a moment more than yecuo, and then they were sucked into the space crack.


    By the time they arrived here, the space crack had disappeared again.


    However, they also saw the scene that happened here before, and they also received the sound of divine thoughts. They knew the terrible suction in the space crack, so they did not dare to attack.

 Chapter 2290

    After a short time, another figure quickly flew over from a distance. It was the follow-up team of MI, Yue and monsters. Because the speed of taixuan was the fastest, the first ones to come were all the strong ones of taixuan.


    At this time, they already know what happened before, so although they arrived, they did not dare to attack and try to break through the space barrier. After all, they did not want to be sucked into the unknown space, so that they fell into the unknown danger.


    Whether it''s MI, Yue or monster, they almost all look at the location where the cracks in the space disappeared before. In their eyes, there are hesitations, worries and anxieties


    After a while, the three sides'' respective immortal pulse realm also arrived, but they had just stabilized their figure, but they were immediately ordered to explore this space carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of being sucked in by the space crack, ye CuO can only make full preparations for defense, and then he feels a whirl of heaven.


    It seems that just after a moment, ye CuO found himself in another place. At the first time, he was sure that he had not been hurt.


    Then he wanted to explore the situation around him, but he found that it was a completely dark place, not only the naked eye could not see things, but also the exploration scope of the mind was only more than Zhang.


    "Where is this? How can this place be so strange? "


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was worried: "if there is a terrible danger in such a small exploration area, I may have been hit or even died before I can react to it when I find it..."


    After a while, when ye CuO was moving slowly and exploring carefully in the dark space, it seemed that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the dark space. Unfortunately, his mind could not explore the past and could not know the real situation.


    However, just when he decided to give up exploring the direction of the abnormal fluctuation, a red light suddenly appeared above his head.


    That red light, in this dark space, appears to be so dazzling. The red light is just a sudden appearance out of thin air, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "No! Damn... "


    Ye CuO''s face changed, but before he could avoid it, the red light covered his whole body. To his surprise, he was not hurt at all.


    However, his surprise disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by doubts and worries, because he found that another invisible force appeared, making his figure unable to move.


    Then the next moment, ye CuO''s figure finally moved, but it was not the result he wanted, because his figure was shrouded in red light and flew upward at an amazing speed.


    In just a moment, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the red light, and then the red light disappeared, and the whole space was restored to the darkness that existed in ancient times.


    Ye CuO felt as if he had just spent an instant and a very long time. He appeared in a space of ice and fire.


    More precisely, ye CuO is in a transparent light mass like a bubble, which is only about three meters long, wide and high, floating in a world of ice and fire.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye CuO first observed the transparent light ball that enveloped him. After he didn''t find any danger, he tried to pass through the transparent light ball with his mind. However, he failed. As a result, he had to use his naked eye to observe the situation outside the transparent light ball.


    On both sides of the transparent light mass, there are endless glacial peaks, and below there is a huge gully in line with the direction of glaciers on both sides.


    With Ye CuO''s eyesight, he could not judge the narrowest part of the gully, which was thousands of meters wide, where he could see.


    Moreover, in that huge gully, what flows is not the melting water of glacier, on the contrary, it is the rolling magma with unknown high temperature.


    "Transparent light clusters, between the magma river below and the glacier above, and in such a deep area, there are also transparent light clusters floating..."


    Within ye CuO''s vision range, transparent light clusters of different sizes float, and the distance between each transparent light cluster varies from far to near. There is no rule to speak of.


    However, among the other transparent light groups, ye CuO did not expect to have treasures, but had nothing. At least in the transparent light group he could see, there was nothing.


    "Isn''t that the crevice in the space may be the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    For the time being, ye CuO didn''t feel any danger, so he couldn''t help complaining: "damn the treasure house of the ancient holy city! I don''t want to talk about the two spaces in front of me. The dark space before me, and this space with ice and fire, are too weird... "


    "Is there any danger if this transparent light mass is broken?"


    After a while, ye CuO stopped thinking, then frowned slightly and muttered. Although he didn''t know whether the transparent light group could be broken or whether he had the strength to break it, for the sake of his own life, he decided to study it for a while and wait until he was sure there was no danger.


    Just when ye cuogang wanted to study the transparent light group, he suddenly saw that there was one more figure out of thin air in a transparent light group not far away from his own transparent light group.


    "Well? It''s him? And he, and the black sparrow


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, because he found that there was another figure in the two transparent light groups nearby, which made his eyes twinkle with surprise.


    Among the three transparent light groups near yecuo, there are three figures out of thin air. Two of them are human beings, and the other is a black finch monster. It is the middle-aged man of MI nationality and Yue nationality and the black finch monster who are also inhaled into the space cracks.


    "Why are they all in the transparent light?"


    Ye CuO had seen them before, so he recognized them at first sight.


    However, as soon as ye CuO thought about it, he thought that they should have broken through the weak points of space, entered the first gray space, and then came to the second gray space. It is estimated that they were also absorbed by the cracks in space.


    "The reason why they appear in the transparent light group is that they are sucked into the dark space by the space crack, and then brought into the transparent light group by the red light..."

 Chapter 2291

    Among the three transparent light groups, the middle-aged man of MI nationality and the middle-aged man of Yue nationality, as well as the black finch monster, soon found each other and ye CuO in the fourth transparent light group after confirming that they were harmless for the first time.


    "They were sucked in here, too! And he, too, is in the transparent light


    At the moment of seeing ye CuO''s transparent light group, the middle-aged men of MI and Yue families, as well as the black finch monster, flashed similar thoughts in their hearts.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man of the Moon Clan, staring at the direction of Ye CuO''s transparent light group, drank: "damn boy, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, and even appeared here. Your life is really hard enough!"


    In fact, the middle-aged men of Yuezu don''t know whether their voice can penetrate the transparent light mass, and then transmit it to yecuo, which penetrates yecuo''s transparent light mass, and finally to yecuo''s ear.


    This is the subconscious reaction of the middle-aged man of the Moon Clan when he finds that his mind can''t get out of the transparent light group, but his heart is angry.


    The roar, which contains anger, directly penetrates the transparent light mass and spreads at a very fast speed. It also penetrates the transparent light mass of yecuo and spreads to yecuo''s ear.


    "This transparent light mass has no sound insulation effect?"


    Ye CuO heard the middle-aged man''s voice of the Moon Clan, and was slightly stunned, because he had never done this before, and he didn''t open his mouth to "vent", so he really didn''t know that the voice could also spread transparent light.


    "But that''s not bad!"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and then the corner of his mouth turned up slightly. He laughed a few times, and then said: "you are not dead, of course I want to live! And even if you die, I won''t die!


    In front of a few spaces, you are not dead! I just came here for a while, and you came after me. It seems that you really don''t think you died fast enough! "


    When ye CuO spoke, although the middle-aged man of the Moon Clan and the black sparrow monster continued to make sounds, he didn''t mean to stop at all: "in this case, how can I help you and make this your burial place!


    However, to tell you the truth, as your burial place, it is your great luck and blessing! So, should you thank me well before you die?


    After all, if I didn''t lead the way, you would not have the chance to come here. Hurry up and thank me, or you might die the next moment, and you would have no chance at all!


    What are you doing with those round eyes? Can''t you be too excited to speak? Hurry up, don''t say you really have no chance! And if you don''t say it, you''ll die! I don''t think you want to die in your own eyes, do you


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Just now, the middle-aged man of the MI nationality, in order not to interrupt Ye CuO''s words, forced himself to endure a strong smile, but now he saw Ye CuO stop here.


    Then, he looked at the transparent light group of the middle-aged man of Yuezu, and found that the middle-aged man''s face of Yuezu was indescribable. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fortunately, his firepower is not aimed at me..."


    The black sparrow monster thought in his heart, in fact, before ye CuO''s words, he had already closed his mouth.


    Of course, it doesn''t hate Ye Cuo. It even hates Ye CuO more than the middle-aged men of Nayue nationality, because ye CuO is a member of the MI nationality, but the MI nationality robbed the area of the monster before.


    However, ye CuO''s sharp words had been fully understood when he was at the holy lake, so he knew that it was a shame to scold Ye Cuo. He naturally chose to shut up.


    "Wu Yinqing, do you hear me? If you don''t want to die with your eyes closed, thank us quickly!" The middle-aged man said, but he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    "Why, Wu Yinqing, do you really want to kill me?"


    The middle-aged man of MI nationality''s laughter gradually weakened, but ye CuO didn''t give the middle-aged man of Yue nationality, who was trembling with anger, that is, Wu Yinqing, the chance to speak first, and said in a loud voice: "if you want to kill me, come on! However, I hope you can break the transparent light quickly... "


    Ye CuO''s voice suddenly stops here. Although Ye CuO''s voice has weakened a lot by the last sentence, Wu Yinqing has heard it clearly, which makes him so angry that he wants to kill Ye CuO immediately, but suddenly he can''t help wondering.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Wu Yinqing frowned. Although his face was still angry, his brain had turned quickly: "he wanted me to kill him so much. How could he be so stupid and look for his own death? He is certainly not looking for his own death. Since he is not, then he must have some conspiracy waiting for me! "


    "I''ve just tried this transparent light ball a little. I don''t really attack it. I don''t know if I can break the transparent light ball if I strengthen the attack or attack with all my strength?


    This damned son of a bitch, he arrived here a little earlier than me. He may know more about this place than me!


    He should know something. Once I break the transparent light and go outside, I may be in danger of death. That''s why he irritates me so much. His purpose is to kill me with the help of the power here... "


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Wu Yinqing thought of many possibilities, so he suppressed his intention to kill Ye CuO and forced himself to calm down gradually.


    When ye CuO saw that Wu Yinqing had not been deceived, he was inevitably a little disappointed, because the purpose of what he said just now was to enrage Wu Yinqing and let Wu Yinqing attack the transparent light group, so as to find out what would happen after breaking the transparent light group.


    "Since he didn''t succeed, it''s even more difficult for him to be fooled next..."


    When ye CuO thought about it, he gave up his plan to let Wu Yinqing try out the danger. Then he looked at the middle-aged man of the MI nationality and said in a loud voice, "elder Wujin, I don''t know if you know exactly where this place is?"


    "I don''t know where it is now. Let me think about it again and see if I can think of anything..."


    In fact, before ye CuO asked this question, MI Wujin, the middle-aged man of MI nationality, had thought about this question and tried to find the answer, but he had not found the answer up to now.


    At this time, Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow and monster stopped talking. They seemed to be thinking about this problem, because it is really very important to find out where they are.


    "I have a vague impression of the situation here. I have seen a record of the ancient holy city before, and the environment here is the same as that of the record..."


    Until half a quarter of an hour later, miwujin, who had been meditating, suddenly frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, this is probably a prison!"

 Chapter 2292

    As soon as Mi Wujin''s words came out, the black bird monster and Wu Yinqing could not help but be stunned. They immediately showed a look of disbelief. It was obvious that they did not believe Mi Wujin''s theory of imprisonment.


    "Prison?"


    Ye CuO''s face was also surprised and puzzled. Although he hoped that MI Wujin was talking nonsense, he thought that MI Wujin''s saying should be based on something, so he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see how Mi Wujin would explain it next.


    "How could it be a prison!"


    However, Wu Yinqing, a member of the Na Yue clan, was an acute man. When he could wait for the next moment, he came back to himself and said in a loud voice, "Mi Wujin, what are you talking about? How could this be a prison?"


    "That''s it


    The black finch monster then echoed: "Mi Wujin, how could it be a prison here? This is the treasure house of the ancient holy city. It can''t be the prison you said


    They came here for the treasure in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but Mi Wujin said it was a prison. How could they believe Mi Wujin''s words?


    More precisely, they are not willing to believe and accept such a cruel fact, because if this is really a prison, then they may be trapped here, or even can never go out, and they will be trapped here until they die.


    "Hum!"


    In fact, MI Wujin didn''t want to accept his guess. He was not feeling well at this time, so he gave a cold hum when he heard Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow monster''s words.


    "No matter whether they are willing to believe it or not, I will tell them the reason for my conjecture, which may remind them of something


    Even if they really knew nothing about the prison of the ancient holy city, after I finished, they would not be so suspicious, and then they would be worried!


    If this is really the prison, at that time, we can use Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow monster to find out if this prison is dangerous... "


    Miwujin calculated in his heart, and then no matter what reaction Wu Yinqing and black sparrow monster were, he continued to tell the basis of his guess.


    "Of course, there are some grounds for my saying so!"


    Miwujin took a look at Ye CuO''s transparent light group for a moment, but he saw that ye CuO didn''t respond. He praised Ye CuO''s calmness in his heart, and then said: "in those days... It was not long before I became taixuan. I saw a incomplete record in the ancient books of our holy court!


    Just now I carefully recalled the content of the incomplete record. Now I can basically confirm that the description of the content of the incomplete record is almost the same as the environment here! "


    When Mi Wujin said this, he suddenly stopped talking. Instead, he looked at Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow monster who had closed their mouths.


    "Go on Wu Yinqing sees Mi Wu''s strength to see to come over, can''t help but open mouth loud way.


    Although his words sound like "I see you how round" tone, but in fact his heart also some believe, and have some worry.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard about the prison of the ancient holy city... Now I''ll tell you all I know about the prison of the ancient holy city!"


    Mi Wujin continued: "it is said that there is a prison in the ancient holy city to imprison those who have committed unforgivable crimes or monsters! Moreover, it was a special independent space opened up by the super power of that era!


    Those who will be imprisoned will first appear in a dark space, and then they will be brought to the real prison by some force!


    As long as you are put in that prison and want to escape from the prison, don''t say the beginning of taixuan, even the extreme of taixuan is extremely difficult


    I said here, you must have known that the dark space I said was the dark space we had been to before!


    The reason why we come to these transparent light clusters is that if I guess correctly, the red light that appeared before and the power that followed should be or be similar to the power of the transmission array. This is how we are transmitted to the transparent light cluster... "


    When Mi Wujin stopped, Wu Yinqing''s face became more ugly than before, and the worry in the eyes of the black sparrow monster had been flashing for a long time.


    Although Ye CuO was worried, he didn''t show it on his face. Then he asked: "elder Wujin, according to what you said, it must be the prison here. I don''t know how elder Wujin knew how to leave the prison?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the eyes of Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow monster suddenly flashed light. They almost looked at Mi Wujin at the same time, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Wu Yinqing didn''t care that MI Wujin was a member of the MI nationality, or that ye CuO had once humiliated him. He immediately said, "yes! He''s right! Mi Wujin, since you know this is a prison, you must also know how to leave the prison! Come on, tell me how to... "


    "Hum!"


    Before Wu Yinqing finished, MI Wujin gave a cold hum and said, "if I knew how to leave the prison, I would have left long ago! Don''t say I don''t know, even if I really know the way to leave the prison, if I want to tell you, you are still dreaming! "


    "Does Mi Wujin really not know how to get out of this prison?"


    Ye CuO listened to MI Wujin''s words and guessed in his heart: "however, maybe he didn''t want to say it, but wanted to leave alone, so as to find the treasure house of the ancient holy city..."


    "Mi Wujin, what you said is true, didn''t you cheat us? You really don''t know how to get out of this prison? " The black finch monster could not help but ask.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Wu Jin snorted again and said, "I know what I just said. Do you believe it or not! Of course, whether you believe it or not, you can do it yourself now! Maybe you''ve tried all kinds of methods, and by luck you''ve found the right one! "


    "Elder Wujin is right!"


    Ye CuO agreed. After a little meal, he looked at Wu Yinqing of Yuezu and said with a smile, "if you want to leave prison, you''d better think of your own way! Of course, I don''t think you can think of a way with your pig brain when you die! "


    "You! You... "


    Wu Yinqing didn''t know whether he was too angry to speak because of Ye CuO''s words, or because he had learned the power of Ye CuO many times and didn''t want to open his mouth again to insult himself, he didn''t speak any more.


    "I can''t help it?"


    Ye CuO was surprised and disappointed by Wu Yinqing''s reaction. Unexpectedly, Wu Yinqing was infuriated, but he could not fight back. Disappointed, he failed to make Wu Yinqing do some irrational things because of anger.

 Chapter 2293

    After nearly a quarter of an hour, ye CuO suddenly saw Wu Yinqing, who had been quiet for a long time, and without saying a word, he suddenly attacked the transparent light group.


    "I had a hard time before, but I couldn''t let him attack. I didn''t expect that he became active at this time... However, it''s a good thing for me, isn''t it?"


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart, but his eyes are fixed on Wu Yinqing''s transparent light group. He wants to see if the transparent light group will surprise him under Wu Yinqing''s attack.


    "He can''t help it! Hey, hey... "Mi Wu Jin saw this and laughed in his heart.


    "Can his attack break the transparent light ball?" In the heart of the black finch monster, there was also a murmur of expectation.


    "Break it for me!"


    When Wu Yinqing was drinking violently in her heart, she launched an attack. However, she was extremely disappointed to find that her attack, which at least reached the power of the three robberies in the immortal vein realm, could not break the transparent light group at all.


    Although the first real attack failed to break through the transparent light group, at least there was no danger. Wu Yinqing thought that this was good news for the time being.


    "Broken!"


    "Break it, break it!"


    "Break it!"


    Wu Yinqing almost did not stop. He attacked the transparent light group several times in succession, and the power of each attack was much higher than that of the previous one.


    "How can it not be broken?"


    "It must be broken!"


    "I don''t believe in this evil, break it for me!"


    However, after every attack, Wu Yinqing was disappointed. Even in the end, he had tried his best to attack the transparent light group, but still could not break the seemingly thin layer of transparent light group.


    How can Wu Yinqing give up so easily? If he can''t break the transparent light group with one full attack, he will continue to attack with all his strength. If he wants to attack for a long time, he can certainly break the transparent light group.


    However, there was almost no continuous attack. After nearly a quarter of an hour, the transparent group was still intact. Wu Yinqing had no choice but to stop the attack temporarily.


    "How can the defense of this transparent light ball be so terrible?"


    Seeing that Wu Yinqing stopped attacking, the black sparrow monster couldn''t help muttering in shock. I don''t know how many times it had this idea in its heart.


    "How can it be, how can I not break this damned transparent light ball?"


    At this time, Wu Yinqing''s eyes were all faint with blood color, and there was still an incredible color in them. He murmured in a low voice: "even the full attack of taixuan Shijing, and even after such a long time, he still couldn''t break the transparent light at all?


    Is it true what Mi Wujin said before? As long as he is put in prison, even if the strong of taixuan extreme realm can''t break through the transparent light group with all his strength, he can''t escape from this prison all the time? "


    "Wu Yinqing''s strength is almost the same as mine. He can''t break through with all his strength. I don''t think he can break through the transparent light group either..."


    Mi Wujin sighed disappointingly and worried to himself: "in this way, am I really going to be trapped here and never be able to go out?"


    "Wu Yinqing has been attacking for so long and can''t break it. It seems that it''s hard to break the transparent light group with brute force..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, thinking: "since the brute force can''t break, then we have to think of other ways, but what can we do?"


    A moment later, ye Cuo, MI Wujin, Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow looked at the same transparent light group at the same moment.


    "Another man has entered the prison and appeared in the transparent light ball!"


    Ye CuO recognized that the man who had just appeared in the transparent light group farther away was a man of four robbers in the immortal vein realm of the Moon Clan.


    "This month''s people, if I didn''t guess wrong, should not voluntarily come in..." Ye CuO looked at the new month''s people, secretly guessed in the heart.


    After a while, after Wu Yinqing inquired about it, the fact that the man of the moon clan who suffered four robberies in xianmaijing said also proved that his guess was correct.


    According to the four robbers of the fairyland of the Nayue clan, after MI Wujin, Wu Yinqing and black sparrow were sucked in, more people and monsters also entered the space with light green blades.


    And those who are strong in taixuan initial realm force the people of xianmai realm to stand in the space crack they blow out, so they are sucked into the space crack without any resistance, and finally come into the transparent light group.


    What''s more, this month''s four robbers are not the first. After a while, one of the transparent light groups suddenly has another figure out of thin air. This time, it''s the people of MI nationality who come in.


    Next time, every other period of time, sometimes one, but sometimes two or three people or monsters come in at the same time, and appear in other transparent light groups.


    At the beginning, the people who came in were all the people or monsters in xianmai realm, but later, the strong people in taixuan realm also came in.


    Ye CuO thought that it was an accident when the first taixuan Shijing strongman came in, but it turned out that his guess was wrong. That taixuan Shijing was not afraid of death and came in voluntarily.


    And everyone who comes in will attack the transparent light group again and again under the "guidance" of the "senior", but these "junior" have not been able to make the wishes of the "senior" come true.


    In this way, by the next day, the situation had not changed much.


    At this time, ye CuO is basically certain that although he is trapped in the transparent light group and can''t go out, there is no danger in the transparent light group, so he doesn''t have to worry about sudden danger and death.


    "Since there is no danger in the transparent light group, I can take the Bishen blood refining pill here!"


    In fact, ye CuO had such an idea yesterday, but for the sake of safety, he still endured it, and now he decided to take Bishen Lianxue pill.


    After a period of time, ye Cuo, who had been standing in the transparent light for a long time, suddenly yawned: "ah..."


    Moreover, at the same time, with the movement of his heart, the Bishen blood refining pill appeared in his fist. Then his hand came to his mouth, and quietly swallowed the Bishen blood refining pill while he covered his mouth.


    Before taking Bishen Lianxue pill, he was ready, so the next moment, he immediately sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, and began to absorb and refine Bishen Lianxue pill.


    Among the other transparent light groups, those people or monsters naturally found Ye CuO''s behavior, but they didn''t care, because in their eyes, ye CuO was like resting or practicing.

 Chapter 2294

    Although we can''t say we have a complete understanding of Bishen Lianxue Dan, the information about Bishen Lianxue Dan left by the Dan Zun is relatively detailed in terms of efficacy and related issues after taking it.


    Moreover, after studying Bishen Lianxue pill for a period of time, ye CuO is also very sure that after taking Bishen Lianxue pill, he will not be in danger of life.


    Now I''m trapped in the transparent light group and can''t go out. After studying for so long, I still have no clue. In yecuo''s mind, instead of wasting time to study the method of breaking the transparent light group, I''d better improve my strength first.


    Of course, there is no danger in the transparent light group, which is also a very important reason. In addition, other people or monsters can not affect him, so he chose to take Bishen Lianxue pill at this time.


    Although he is also very clear, after he has completely refined the Bishen blood refining pill, his strength has really reached the level of taixuan''s original realm, and the possibility of breaking the transparent light group is also very small.


    However, in any case, the stronger the strength, the better, because no one can guarantee what will happen next.


    Only when one''s own strength is improved, when dealing with accidents and dangerous situations, one may have a greater grasp of protecting one''s life than now.


    At the moment of swallowing Bishen Lianxue pill, ye CuO suddenly realized the power of the medicine, and rushed to his four limbs and bones like a raging beast.


    Just as he expected, there was a sharp pain in every part of his body, which made his face become ferocious.


    "The Bishen blood refining pill is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than any pill I''ve ever taken before..."


    Ye CuO clenched his teeth and endured the seemingly boundless pain, while carefully paying attention to the changes in every part of his body.


    "Ah..."


    But after a while, ye CuO couldn''t bear it any more. He made a series of low roars in his mouth, and his body expanded as quickly as a balloon inflated.


    "Fortunately, everything is still under my control. The terrifying power of Bishen Lianxue pill is far from bursting my body. It''s still a little bit far away from the endurance limit of my body..."


    After a while, when confirming this situation, ye CuO was finally a little relieved. Of course, he knew that it was not really a happy time, so he immediately concentrated on absorbing and refining the power of Bishen Lianxue Dan.


    At this time, among the nearby transparent light groups, the number of human or monster transparent light groups has reached as many as 38.


    Among them, there are five in taixuan''s original realm. In addition to the original Mi Wujin, Wu Yinqing and the black sparrow monster, there is another middle-aged woman of the month clan, and a gold and silver sacred snake monster.


    There are eleven people in the fairyland of the MI nationality, not counting Ye Cuo. There are eleven in the fairyland of the monster. But there is only ten people in the fairyland of the Yue nationality.


    The weakest of the people and monsters in the thirty-two fairyland are the three robberies in fairyland, and only a few of them are the three robberies in fairyland, most of which are the four robberies and the five robberies in fairyland.


    When ye CuO was swallowing pills, many people and monsters were staring at Ye Cuo, so they all found Ye CuO''s abnormality.


    However, they didn''t know that ye CuO was taking pills. For ye Cuo, his face was distorted, his skin was blue, and even his body was constantly stretched. In his eyes, he couldn''t help showing his puzzled color.


    And because they were trapped in the transparent light, the mind could not pass through the transparent light. Although the naked eye could see the external condition of Ye Cuo, it could not find the internal condition of Ye Cuo. They could not help but speculate about ye Cuo.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? He seems to be in pain?"


    Mi Wujin frowned and looked at Ye Cuo. He was puzzled and guessed in his heart: "it seems that he wants to practice. Is it because there is something wrong with his practice that he is so... Possessed?"


    "There''s something wrong with his cultivation. The blood power in his body is out of control and possessed?"


    Wu Yinqing also thought of this possibility. He couldn''t help but burst out a burst of joy in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing twice, and then said: "damn boy, you have today! You are possessed now, and your time of death is coming


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged woman of another month family, taixuan Shijing strongman, also laughed a few times and yelled: "you damned boy, you were so arrogant before, and now you have been punished at last! I see how you die... "


    "Damned human boy, this is the consequence of being so arrogant without strength!" The golden and silver snake in the beginning of taixuan opened its mouth, breathed the snake''s letter, and uttered human words.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Ha ha... Your body is supported so much by the violent force that it will soon be" bang "and exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood!"


    Wu Yinqing''s words were immediately recognized by other moon people and many monsters. Their hearts began to gloat, and their eyes were full of expectations. They wanted to see how ye CuO was going to die.


    "Is he really going to die like this?" Some of the people in the immortal pulse realm of the MI nationality seem to agree with Ye CuO''s idea that he was possessed by the devil, and secretly sigh: "no matter what, he was... If he really died like this, it''s really a pity..."


    "Before he was sucked into the space crack, many people and monsters thought that he was dead, but he was alive well..." some people of the MI nationality suddenly thought of this.


    Then, the minority of the MI people''s eyes also changed a little. They thought with a little expectation: "although it''s very dangerous to be possessed by the devil and the death rate is extremely high, there are serious and not serious differences even if he is possessed by the devil. Now no one knows how serious his situation is. Maybe he can get through this difficulty?"


    Naturally, the sounds outside almost penetrated the transparent light mass of yecuo and came to yecuo''s ears. However, yecuo didn''t have time to absorb the refining power, so there was no time to pay attention to them.


    In the eyes of many expectations, although Ye CuO''s body, who was "possessed" by the devil, was soon stretched round, it seemed that it might explode at any time.


    However, with the passage of time, what they wanted to see was the explosion of yecuo''s body, but it didn''t happen.


    "Blow it for me!"


    "Why not?"


    "Blow it for me!"


    "Well! You are very good at holding on till now, but I don''t believe you will not die! "


    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    "No matter how you insist, you will be dead in the end! So, I advise you to give up as soon as possible! "


    "Yes! Give up early, and you will suffer less! "


    "Although you offended us like that before, but now I still think so for you, I can''t bear to let you continue to suffer. Do you think you should really thank us?" This sentence comes from the five robbers in the fairyland of the one month tribe, the young people in red clothes.

 Chapter 2295

    As soon as the words of the young man in red came out and spread to all the people and monsters, there were bursts of laughter and echoing voices.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, well said! People say, "is that right?"


    "Yes


    "Good! Good! very nice! That''s very good


    "It''s called treating people with their own way."


    "Didn''t you have a big mouth before? Now how can you just scream there and not say a word? " Just now, the young man in red, who was five robbers in the fairyland, had a look of contempt in his eyes. He disdained to say, "when I was at the holy lake, I didn''t arrive. If I were there, where would you have the chance to be arrogant? Hum


    Wu Gaowan and Wu Yinqing are the first members of the Wu family, one of the eight strongest families of the moon family.


    He did arrive after ye CuO entered the space crack. Although he arrived late, he had heard about ye CuO''s arrogant deeds on his way to the holy lake. At that time, he was not only angry, but also very unconvinced to Ye Cuo.


    Before he arrived here, he thought Ye CuO was dead, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO was not dead, and he continued to be arrogant here for a long time.


    However, when he appeared in the transparent light group, ye CuO was already refining Bishen Lianxue pill. No matter how excited he was, he didn''t get Ye CuO''s response.


    Although he also knew that ye CuO didn''t want to fight, he didn''t have the strength to fight, but he still felt that he was ignored by Ye CuO and had no light on his face. How could he accept this?


    During this period of time, he has accumulated a lot of negative emotions caused by Ye Cuo. He has regarded Ye CuO as an enemy who has a great hatred for his life and death. He wants Ye CuO to explode and die immediately. However, he never thought that ye CuO could persist for such a long time.


    The longer Ye CuO persisted, the more humiliating he felt and the more he wanted to die. Therefore, he naturally wanted to seize every opportunity to stimulate Ye Cuo. He wanted to make ye CuO unable to control the riot force in his body because of his anger, and finally he died with a bang.


    The voices of Yue clan and demon beast, which contain schadenfreude and other emotions towards Ye Cuo, are naturally attacked by the people of MI clan.


    Not to mention that ye CuO is a member of the MI nationality, and what ye CuO had done to their face before, it is just because the Moon Clan and the monster are so arrogant in front of them, which is enough to make many people of the MI nationality very unhappy.


    Since they are not happy, then of course they have to fight back crazily. However, in terms of quantity, the MI nationality is at a complete disadvantage, and the quality of the counterattack is not high enough, so their voices can not suppress the voices of the two sides.


    This makes them miss Ye CuO''s "good" even more. I hope Ye CuO can help them fight back. They believe that ye CuO''s sharp words will make them face again.


    "If mili can fight back, the bastards of the Moon Clan and those damned monsters will be dumb soon..."


    "However, his present situation is very bad..."


    Although the people of the MI nationality are looking forward to Ye CuO''s great power again, they all know that it''s just their extravagant hope. With Ye CuO''s current situation, it''s impossible to help them fight back against the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "I wish he didn''t explode..."


    "Come on, you won''t be finished!"


    "You must make it through..."


    "Don''t worry. You can get out of danger!"


    Therefore, more people of the MI nationality secretly prayed for ye Cuo, hoping that ye CuO could survive the disaster smoothly, and then let the current situation completely reverse.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, one day later.


    Ye CuO felt the power of Bishen''s blood refining pill in his body, which had been absorbed nearly half by his own refining, and he felt a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Judging from the current situation, as long as I completely digest the remaining half of the medicinal power and turn it into my own strength, my strength will surely reach the beginning of taixuan!"


    After a period of time, with the continuous refining of the drug power in the body, ye CuO''s body began to shrink and recover to its original shape with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In fact, according to Ye CuO''s original estimation, the power of Bishen Lianxue Dan he refined at this time should only reach one third of the total amount.


    The reason why the refining speed was much faster than expected was that the digestion ability of the real dragon blood in his body brought him a surprise, so he could refine nearly half of the medicine power in one day.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could his body be smaller?"


    "He has survived such a terrible disaster as being possessed by the devil for a whole day, and he is really going to survive it?"


    The eyes of the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters, who had been gloating and expecting Ye CuO to explode, were almost full of disbelief.


    "Did he really make it?"


    "Great!"


    "Good! He didn''t disappoint us... "


    On the contrary, although the people of the MI nationality were more or less shocked and unbelievable at this time, they were more and more happy and excited in the next moment.


    "Well! You''re too early to be happy! His current situation does not mean that his situation has improved. He must have paid a huge price, so he has temporarily controlled the power of the riot! "


    Wu Gaowan''s face was very positive, and with a smile of satisfaction, he said: "I dare say that this is just killing the chicken to get the eggs! Maybe as long as you wait, his body will be twice as big as it was just now, and then he will "bang".... "


    However, before Wu Gaowan finished his words, he saw Ye CuO open his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was an accident, a surprise, a disappointment, a fright, or... No matter what the reason, his words stopped abruptly.


    "Your name is Wu * *? Oh, maybe you don''t understand the meaning of these three words for a while! Then I''ll put it another way. Those three words can be perfectly replaced by "no eggs"! No balls? Your name is no egg? Ha ha, this is really a super good name


    This voice came from ye CuO''s mouth. Then he suddenly realized that Wu Gaowan and other people, as well as those monsters, might not understand the meaning of these three words.


    So he immediately changed his words into words that could be understood by people and monsters in the world of the moon. After explaining, he laughed first, so that other people and monsters could instantly understand the meaning of his words.

 Chapter 2296

    Ye CuO''s voice and laughter were not very loud, but they were enough to penetrate the transparent light and spread to Wu Gaowan and other people, as well as those monsters.


    Other people and monsters did not expect that ye CuO would speak at this time, so when they heard Ye CuO''s first sentence, many of them were slightly surprised.


    In addition, they have never heard of those three words, so they don''t understand what they mean. However, with Ye CuO''s explanation and the irony in Ye CuO''s laughter, many people and monsters immediately understood it.


    Almost at the moment when ye CuO''s voice just fell, there were bursts of laughter coming out of the transparent light.


    The people who laugh most loudly are the people of the MI nationality. After all, they have been holding back for a long time before. At this time, ye CuO''s counterattack finally released the gas blocked in their chest in a moment.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is so funny!"


    "Ridiculous..."


    "No eggs!"


    "No eggs! So you call it no egg


    "I''ve really learned a lot today! You have no balls! What qualifications to be arrogant? Ha ha ha... "


    In fact, the laughter in the transparent light group is not only from the MI nationality, but also from the monster. Although their laughter is much weaker than that of the MI nationality, they do laugh.


    They were very happy when they united with the moon tribe to suppress the MI nationality just now. They also felt that it was not good to laugh at this time. After all, they were too sorry for their "allies".


    Moreover, they had been so badly hit by Ye CuO before. From this point of view, ye CuO is also their enemy. They should not laugh. It''s too long for the enemy to destroy their prestige.


    Although they all know that they shouldn''t laugh, but they have endured very hard, but still can''t resist, so what can they do?


    If you want to give "allies" face and hold back a smile, so that you suffocate yourself, or even suppress internal injury, they will not do such a stupid thing.


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    The two monsters, the black sparrow and the gold and silver serpent, in the beginning of taixuan, almost simultaneously opened their mouths and made the monsters shut up.


    In fact, they just couldn''t help laughing, but they soon suppressed the smile, because they all realized that they were losing their faces, so they had to stop the demons in the immortal realm and not let other demons continue to laugh.


    Those monsters in the fairyland had their smiles vented. At this time, they could suppress their smiles. So as soon as they heard the black sparrow and the golden and silver serpent yelling, even if they wanted to laugh, they could only shut up immediately, but the smile in their eyes could not be covered up so quickly.


    The people of MI nationality laughed, and the monster side also laughed, but the people of Yue nationality couldn''t laugh no matter how. Even if they choked themselves, they couldn''t laugh.


    The faces of all the people of the Moon Clan are becoming ugly. Even because of their smile and anger, some people''s faces are distorted, and their eyes seem to be able to emit angry flames.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Damn bastard!"


    "You bastard of the MI nationality, you must die for me now!"


    "Damn it


    "Big! Get bigger! Get bigger for me


    "Boom! Blow it up! Hurry up and die! "


    One by one, the people of the Moon Clan all spoke furiously, even cursed Ye Cuo, hoping that ye CuO''s body would be boosted by the frenzied power, and then "bang" would explode.


    Among the people of the Moon Clan, if you want to say that there is no smile and the most angry people, you have to have no eggs... Oh, no, it should be Wu Gaowan.


    But because he was so angry, Wu Gaowan''s head was a little confused. After a long time, he finally recovered.


    "No balls, you just cried so happily, why don''t you talk now?"


    This kind of voice kept coming from the MI people and into Wu Gaowan''s ears, which made his anger more vigorous. However, he ignored the voice of other Mi people.


    Wu Gaowan''s eyes were like a sharp arrow. He shot straight at Ye CuO''s transparent light group and roared in his mouth: "damn you! I will tear you to pieces! No, I want you to suffer the most cruel torture in the world, so that you can''t live or die... "


    However, ye CuO didn''t pay any attention to Wu Gaowan''s words. After he finished his previous words, he closed his eyes again and continued to refine the power of Bi Shen Lian Xue Dan.


    Although the medicine in his body has become "docile" and can no longer put him in danger of life, he can spare some energy and continue to launch a sharp counterattack.


    But he knew very well that for himself, the most important thing now, of course, was to seize the time to completely refine the power of Bishen blood refining pill in his body, so as to enhance his strength to the beginning of taixuan. It was not worth wasting time on it.


    In the next time, no matter how bad the voice outside, ye CuO turned a deaf ear to it and concentrated on refining the medicine in his body, constantly making his blood power and physical body more powerful.


    In this way, time passed quickly, and more than a day passed.


    Yecuo''s inflated body had been restored to its original shape as early as yesterday. Suddenly, his breath became stronger quickly, and his hair and clothes were calm.


    "The power of Bishen''s blood refining pill has been completely refined and absorbed at last!"


    Ye CuO felt the strength of his body at this time, and the change of real dragon blood in his body. He couldn''t help being excited and excited: "with my present physical strength, my strength has absolutely reached the level of taixuan! Hehe, hehe


    Moreover, the real dragon blood has evolved a little bit, which makes my real strength even stronger than I expected before! Since then, the people and monsters in taixuan''s first realm have no threat to me! "


    Although Ye CuO didn''t say a word after yesterday''s sentence, he didn''t lack attention. However, because his mind can''t leave the transparent light, these eyes can''t find the changes in Ye CuO''s body.


    Therefore, for ye CuO''s refining of Bishen Lianxue Dan, he already had the strength of taixuan at this time. Except ye CuO himself, no matter the people of MI and Yue, or those monsters, knew nothing about it.


    As for the smile on Ye CuO''s face at this time, they all think that it may be because ye CuO went through the disaster of being possessed. After all, if they were replaced, they would be very excited at this time.

 Chapter 2297

    After a while, ye cuozai carefully realized the changes of his body, then slowly opened his eyes, and then stood up, his eyes swept around all the people and monsters.


    When ye CuO was discovered, the reactions of the MI, the Yue and the monster were naturally different. The people of the MI were happy, while the people of the Yue and the monster were almost disappointed.


    "The boy didn''t disappoint me!"


    Mi Wu Jin looked at Ye Cuo, his face was involuntarily showing a happy smile, and said: "good boy! Your luck is really good, and you''ve survived being possessed! Good, good... "


    Wu Yinqing is not a good-natured person, and even a good-natured person who suffered so many losses in yecuo before can''t be any better.


    So, at this time, of course, he couldn''t help yelling: "you damn bastard! You are possessed, and the power in your body is so violent. How can you not die like this? "


    "It''s a pity! Such a damned bastard as you, it''s all like that, and God doesn''t even accept your dog''s life! " The other taixuan realm of the Moon Clan also couldn''t help opening its mouth.


    "Human boy, you are really lucky, but don''t be proud too soon!" The voice of the black bird monster was cold.


    "Hiss..."


    The gold and silver snake opened its mouth to spit out the letter. Although it didn''t speak at this time, its eyes were also flashing fierce light, as if it was going to devour Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t listen to the people of the Moon Clan and the sounds of monsters, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He looked at Mi Wujin and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m lucky. That''s the blessing of elder Wu Jin!"


    Although he is now the strength of taixuan''s first realm, and he doesn''t really regard miwujin as his own person, he knows that the only person who can completely believe in him is himself.


    In the prison of this ancient holy city, it''s impossible to predict what danger will happen next. With the help of the MI people, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages for him. Since Mi Wujin has said that, of course, he has to smile.


    Mi Wujin is also very satisfied with Ye CuO''s words. He still smiles and asks with concern: "what''s the matter with you just now? How can you suddenly go crazy... Now there should be no problem at all? "


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Ye CuO didn''t answer the question in front of MI Wujin. He said with a smile: "I don''t have any questions now, but I feel better than before!"


    The people of the Moon Clan and those monsters, seeing that ye CuO completely ignored their existence, had a dialogue with MI Wujin there with a smile, which made them feel even worse.


    Wu Gaowan''s eyes were full of anger, and he yelled: "you damned little bastard, you despise my existence so much. I must die for you!"


    At this time, ye CuO finally turned around, looked at the transparent light ball where Wu Gaowan was, turned his mouth, and said: "you who don''t have the next two eggs dare to be so arrogant in front of me? Two eggs are gone, how can you have such a thick skin to meet people? "


    "You..." Wu Gaowan was very angry and trembled.


    No matter what Wu Gaowan said, ye CuO said to himself, "you wanted me to die of" bang bang ", which makes me very curious. Do you have a lot of complaints about" bang bang "?


    Is it true that your two eggs, that is, "bang bang" twice, have been exploded by others? Otherwise, how can you remember "bang bang"


    Ye CuO''s words naturally made Wu Gaowan''s face turn blue, purple and black again. His upper and lower teeth were fighting fiercely. His legs were shaking as if he had been hollowed out. It seemed that he might fall down at any time.


    "His words are so sharp indeed! Ha ha... "


    "I didn''t scold you, but how can you feel so good?"


    The reaction of the MI people is, of course, the opposite of that of the Yue people. They all add luster to their faces, and many of them are almost too happy to close their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    "None of the people and monsters who came in behind actually knew about this prison, and they never gave up looking for a way, but after so long, they still had no clue!


    I don''t know whether those taixuanjijing outside will know? Unfortunately, in this prison, we can''t get in touch with the outside world at all. Otherwise, we may have good news by connecting with the outside world through Mi Wujin... "


    Now that he has the strength of taixuan, ye CuO is naturally trying to figure out how to break the transparent light mass and leave this prison.


    Therefore, he did not continue to talk to Wu Gaowan and other people of the Moon Clan, as well as those monsters. After muttering for a while, he settled down and began to study the transparent light group, hoping to find a way out.


    However, two days later, no matter Ye CuO or other people or monsters, no one can find the clue to break the transparent light group.


    As a result, ye CuO''s disappointment is inevitable, but he has never given up hope. He is still thinking hard and continues to study.


    After another two or three hours, including Ye Cuo, the faces of all the people and monsters trapped in the transparent light changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye CuO found that originally there was no abnormal situation of transparent light mass, but it suddenly appeared unexpected changes, began to vibrate slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The transparent light ball vibrates. Is it... The transparent light ball is going to break automatically?"


    "I hope this is a good situation!"


    "However, if it''s not a good omen, it would be quite bad if danger suddenly appeared in the transparent light group... What should we do?"


    This abnormal change of the transparent light mass, after the voices of doubts and conjectures, there are some voices with expectations, but then there are voices of worry.


    With the passage of time, the vibration of transparent light group does not stop, but continues to become faster and stronger. However, the speed of vibration of different transparent light groups is not the same.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, all eyes fell on one of the transparent light clusters, and then after a moment, the transparent light cluster, under the gaze of all eyes, automatically broke.

 Chapter 2298

    The transparent light group that attracted the eyes of all people and monsters, inside is a half meter size, five robber gray mouse monster named limestone Xuan mouse.


    Of course, the limestone Xuan rat wants to get out of the transparent light all the time, so when he thinks that the transparent light is about to break automatically, he is also extremely looking forward to it.


    However, in addition to the expectation, his heart began to become uneasy again, just like 15 buckets of water!


    Because it is very clear that if the transparent light is broken, there is no danger outside, that''s OK. But if you leave the transparent light, there is danger outside, that''s bad. You may lose your life!


    Therefore, on the one hand, the limestone Xuan rat was uneasy, and on the other hand, he was praying constantly: "I hope there will be no danger outside, and then I can leave here immediately to find the treasure house of the ancient holy city..."


    "Will there be danger outside after the transparent light ball breaks?"


    "I don''t know whether to say it''s lucky or unlucky for this limestone Xuan rat."


    "I hope it''s really lucky..."


    In this way, in the worry and Prayer of the grey rock Xuan rat, and under the gaze of all people and monsters, the transparent light mass completely broke. It seemed that the grey rock Xuan rat could not be prevented, and its body fell down.


    However, after falling only a few meters, the body of the nervous limestone Xuan rat stopped. At the same time, because it didn''t feel the danger, its heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    "The transparency is broken!"


    "That limestone Xuan rat falls down, is it unable to control own body?"


    "Eh, no, the limestone Xuan rat has controlled its body, and it has not encountered any danger. It seems that it is safe beyond the transparent light group?"


    At this moment, many people and monsters can''t help but envy the rat when they see that the rat is not in danger.


    In the hearts of some people and monsters, in addition to a trace of envy, they are actually worried, because there is no danger now, which does not mean that there will be no danger next.


    Of course, no matter who they are, they all hope that the limestone Xuan rat won''t die. After all, their transparent light mass is shaking now, and it''s estimated that it won''t be long before it breaks. If the limestone Xuan rat doesn''t die, they won''t be in danger after their transparent light mass breaks.


    "Ha ha ha! There is no danger out there


    In the excitement, the limestone Xuan mouse could not help but burst into laughter. Then it looked at the nearest transparent light group with a happy look.


    "Is there no danger?"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, looked at his transparent light group and murmured: "now my transparent light group is one of the fastest two, and it is likely to be the next broken transparent light group..."


    "Hey! Little mouse


    Just as the eyes of the limestone Xuan mouse had just moved to the third transparent light group, a voice with a smile suddenly came into its ears.


    The grey rock Xuan mouse doesn''t have to turn around to see who the voice is, because it is very familiar with the voice, but it is almost reflexive, and immediately turns to look in the direction of the voice.


    "Little mouse, you look very proud now! But, little mouse, don''t think everything will be all right after you leave the transparent light group! "


    Just now, the voice was Ye Cuo. At this time, he saw the limestone Xuan rat look over, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "well said, good fortune and bad fortune depend on each other. The next moment is when you die, ha ha ha..."


    The grey rock Xuan rat wanted to stimulate Ye Cuo, but after listening to Ye CuO''s words, his eyes shrank slightly, and there was a touch of worry and vigilance in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye CuO''s laughter rang out again: "sure enough, it''s a mouse, but it''s timid! I was scared to death when I said that


    The grey rock Xuan rat''s eyes flashed anger and hummed: "hum! You hateful human boy, don''t be so arrogant, your transparent light group will burst soon!


    You''ve already offended the Moon Clan and the monster. When your transparent light burst, do you think you will survive?


    If there is no accident, your transparent light will be the second or the third one to break! Moreover, no matter whether your transparent light mass is the second or the third broken, it doesn''t make much difference!


    Because I''m sure that the time interval between the second and the third transparent light should be almost the same! Just wait for me. You will definitely die before long! "


    Ye CuO''s threat to the limestone Xuan rat, of course, is that he won''t take it seriously at all. He smiles and says in a light tone: "ha ha, you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows what the limestone Xuan rat''s words mean, because it may be similar to his transparent light group. The broken transparent light group is not a member of the MI nationality.


    On the contrary, he is a member of the Moon Clan, and he is also the guy called Wudan. He can imagine that the guy with no eggs will not let him go at that time. Even he can be sure that the limestone Xuan rat will definitely come to deal with him.


    "You want to kill me? What a daydream


    The limestone Xuan mouse disdains, and it doesn''t take ye CuO''s threat seriously, because in its eyes, ye CuO is the same as it. It has confidence in its own strength, and it believes that ye CuO can''t kill itself at all.


    Besides, whether Wu Gaowan came out first or after ye Cuo, he could join hands with Wu Gaowan. At that time, ye CuO was dead in the face of the attack of Wu Gaowan and Wu Gaowan.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Wu Gaowan snorted coldly. Seeing that there was no danger outside, he didn''t worry about it. Moreover, the limestone Xuan rat was still bullied by Ye Cuo. Of course, he didn''t do it.


    Therefore, he immediately supported the limestone Xuan rat, stared at Ye CuO and yelled, "you damned bastard! You wait for me! Next, there is no chance for you to be arrogant! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO just turned his mouth, and his face was smiling with disdain. However, he ignored Wu Gaowan''s threat and didn''t even look at Wu Gaowan.


    Wu Gaowan saw that he was ignored by Ye CuO again, and his chest was constantly fluctuating with anger, but no matter how he scolded, he didn''t see ye CuO pay attention to himself. He was even more worried, hoping that his transparent light would break quickly.


    In this way, after more than ten breaths, Wu Gaowan saw a crack in his transparent light mass in his expectant eyes, and then it broke rapidly.

 Chapter 2299

    As soon as Wu Gaowan saw the transparent light burst, a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He wanted to fly to Ye CuO''s transparent light immediately and wait there before ye CuO came out.


    However, he felt that his body sank, just like the previous limestone Xuan rat, and his body fell down. His face changed slightly, and he could only stabilize his body first.


    Wu Gaowan didn''t feel the slightest danger when he was in a certain shape, so he didn''t hesitate at all. His speed broke out completely and flew to yecuo''s transparent light group.


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of that limestone Xuan rat, as if he had made an agreement with Wu Gaowan. Without hesitation, he disappeared in the distance and quickly flew to the transparent light group of yecuo.


    Soon, Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat arrived one by one before ye CuO''s transparent light was broken. One person and one mouse were on the top of the transparent light, and both eyes were staring at Ye Cuo.


    In fact, Wu Gaowan couldn''t wait. He wanted to attack the transparent light group immediately and "help" Ye CuO get out of trouble as soon as possible, but he was worried about what would happen if he attacked the transparent light group.


    When Wu Gaowan flew over just now, after discussing with the limestone Xuan rat, he gave up the idea, so he didn''t attack at this time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to wait a little longer.


    "In such a hurry to die?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of laughter. He didn''t worry at all. Now he was the real beginning of taixuan. He could kill Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat easily by the combination of the five robberies of the two immortal realms. How could he put Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat in his eyes?


    "You are the one who died!"


    "Now I can still laugh. After the transparent light burst, I see how you can laugh. I want to make you cry!"


    The voice of limestone Xuan rat and Wu Gaowan was cold. After that, they just stared at Ye CuO''s transparent light mass, waiting for the moment when the transparent light mass broke, while accumulating strength for the upcoming attack.


    "Damn it, there are no eggs!"


    "Damn the limestone rat!"


    "I hope he can avoid the attack of Wudan and limestone Xuan rat..."


    "I really want to go out now!"


    At this time, the eyes of the people of the MI nationality passed through the transparent light group and looked at Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat who were preparing to attack Ye CuO outside the transparent light group. They were worried about ye Cuo.


    "Good!"


    "Great! That damned bastard, he''s dead this time! "


    "Brother Wu, kill him!"


    "Limestone rat, kill him!"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it! It''s just a pity that I haven''t gone out yet. Otherwise, it would be even better if I could kill this boy myself! What a pity... "


    Some of the two sides, the Moon Clan and the monster, yelled loudly to cheer for Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat. Even if they didn''t yell, their eyes were shining with expectation, looking forward to the miserable end of Ye CuO at that moment.


    In this way, less than two breaths later, ye CuO''s transparent light group finally broke up as the people and monsters of the Moon Clan expected.


    "Death


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat''s ready attack, without hesitation, appeared in front of Ye CuO when the transparent light was completely broken.


    However, Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan mouse were somewhat surprised, because they did not see a trace of fear from ye CuO''s face, and ye CuO even grinned.


    The next moment, Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan mouse''s eyes changed again, because ye CuO escaped their attack, and the figure disappeared in front of them.


    Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat had not yet reacted. At the same time, they felt that they had been attacked by terror. After two screams, Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat''s bodies burst open and broke into countless pieces.


    "Don''t you like pop very much? Now that I have completed you, you should be able to die, right


    This is the sound Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat heard from ye CuO''s mouth before they died. Then their last consciousness dissipated and they died completely.


    "How could it be?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat were killed in this way?"


    At this moment, all the people and monsters were extremely surprised and shocked. They wanted to see the scene of Ye cuoshen''s death, but they never thought it would be such a result.


    They just saw that when ye CuO dodged the attack of Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat, his left and right fists attacked at the same time, and his two golden fists bombarded Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat.


    Then, they saw that the two golden fists blasted Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat, and directly blasted Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat.


    "How could his attack be so strong?"


    "Is he still the five robbers of xianmaijing? If it''s the five robberies in xianmaijing, how can he kill Wu Gaowan and limestone Xuan rat who are also the five robberies in xianmaijing? "


    "Is he the beginning of taixuan? No, he can''t be the beginning of taixuan! It must be because Wu Gaowan and the limestone rat were too careless, so they were killed by him at the opportunity... "


    "What a piece of trash!"


    In the eyes of the Yue people and the monsters, after being shocked, they thought it was Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat who belittled the enemy''s carelessness, so they were very disappointed with Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat.


    "Good!"


    Good death


    On the contrary, the people of the MI nationality are very happy with Ye CuO''s amazing and frightening move. Many people in xianmaijing are even so excited that they can''t help cheering.


    Ye CuO didn''t care about anything else. After the two fists directly hit Wu Gaowan and the limestone Xuan rat, the two storage rings also fell into his hands. He put them away without looking at them, not to mention looking at the corpses falling from the lower rock river.


    "The strength of taixuan Shijing is much stronger than that of the five robberies in xianmaijing. It''s so easy to kill them!" Ye CuO is quite satisfied with his current strength.


    However, he did not dare to be complacent, because this is the prison of the ancient holy city. The transparent light is broken automatically. It is impossible to predict whether there will be any terrible danger in the next moment, or even come directly to himself.


    So, of course, he didn''t pay much attention to other things. Instead, he kept alert and paid more attention to the situation nearby, just in case.


    "Fortunately, after breaking away from the transparent light group, my mind was not affected, and the effect of exploration was much better than the naked eye..." when ye CuO''s mind flashed by, his mind had spread out quickly. To his slight relief, his mind was shrouded in the scope, and no dangerous situation was found for the time being.


    Just at this time, his mind found that the fourth transparent light group was about to break. Although the transparent light group was a member of the Moon Clan, and his face was still a little ferocious because of anger. It seemed that Wu Yinqing wanted to tear him up, but his face did not change.

 Chapter 2300

    Wu Yinqing, as one of the eight super families of the moon family, is a powerful taixuan of the Wu family. He watched the first person of his younger generation was killed by Ye Cuo. How could he not be angry? How could he not want to tear Ye CuO to pieces?


    As a result, when the transparent light mass was about to break, he couldn''t wait to launch a direct attack on the transparent light mass. Naturally, the transparent light mass was completely broken in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wu Yinqing''s figure instantly disappeared in the original place, flying towards Ye Cuo. However, just halfway, his face suddenly changed.


    At the next moment, Wu Yinqing wanted to attack Ye CuO''s sword. At this moment, he bombarded him downward. In an instant, he collided with the "fire snake" that suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous bang, which broke out from the collision between Dao Mang and "fire snake". In the roar, a terrible wave of energy spread around.


    Although Wu Yinqing''s sword cut the "fire snake" into two pieces, it was still hit by the half of the head of the "fire snake", and the body shape was out of control and flew upward.


    In Wu Yinqing''s mind, he was both puzzled and shocked. What he was puzzled was that he didn''t understand why he was attacked, but what he was shocked was the speed and power of the "fire snake".


    "How could it be?"


    Wu Yinqing murmured. He didn''t expect that the speed of the "fire snake" was so fast that he couldn''t even escape. Moreover, the power of the "fire snake" was so strong that he was injured. Although it was not a serious injury, it was enough to shock him.


    Then Wu Yinqing let out a puff of blood, his face turned pale, and his eyes were alert and dignified.


    "What just happened?"


    "How can a fire snake suddenly appear?"


    "Wu Yinqing was injured!"


    "The power of the ''fire snake'' is so strong that Wu Yinqing in the beginning of taixuan was injured. If it was me, I would have been dead by this time..."


    At this moment, all the people and monsters were puzzled. At the same time, they were shocked by the scene that "fire snake" injured Wu Yinqing in the beginning of taixuan.


    "Just now... That" fire snake "can hurt the beginning of taixuan!"


    Ye CuO had been ready to deal with Wu Yinqing, but unexpectedly there would be such an accident. His face became a little dignified.


    He was very clear that although he was already the strength of taixuan''s original realm, the "fire snake" could hurt Wu Yinqing, so naturally he could hurt himself.


    Moreover, if a "fire snake" suddenly appears next to him, or a more dangerous situation, he is not 100% sure that he will be safe.


    "Before the three transparent light groups broke, there was no danger, but as soon as Wu Yinqing came out, the" fire snake "appeared and attacked him. What''s the matter?"


    While looking alert to prevent the accident from happening again, ye CuO also guessed the reason why the "fire snake" just appeared: "if it is because Wu Yinqing is the strength of taixuan''s original realm, why didn''t I have an accident when I came out? Is it because I am here to become the beginning of taixuan?


    Or, I killed the Moon Clan''s "no egg" guy and the limestone Xuan rat, which caused the change of this prison, so that the "fire snake" appeared?


    No, if it''s because I killed them, the "fire snake" just now should be aimed at me, and it should be attacking me, not Wu Yinqing


    Is it because Wu Yinqing attacked the transparent light group before the transparent light group was completely broken? This should be the most possible... Maybe it was this prison that punished Wu Yinqing? "


    Ye CuO not only thinks so, but also the people of MI and Yue, and many other monsters have similar ideas. They think that the biggest cause of the change just now is Wu Yinqing''s attack on transparent light group.


    Although they are still under the protection of the transparent light group, they should not be in any danger, but they all thought that if because of Wu Yinqing, after their transparent light group broke, would they also be warmly welcomed by the "fire snake"?


    Not to mention the people and monsters in the immortal realm, even if they are the same as Wu Yinqing, they dare not say that their lives will not be threatened.


    Therefore, at this time, there were many eyes looking at Wu Yinqing, which implied hatred. They were secretly cursing Wu Yinqing, who might put them in danger.


    At this time, another transparent light burst.


    This time, it''s finally the turn of the first real Mi people to come out of the transparent light group.


    Although this person of the MI nationality is a young woman with only three robberies in the immortal vein realm, although her appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, she attracts all her eyes to herself at this moment.


    Soon, under the gaze of all eyes, the young woman of the MI nationality, when she was worried, suddenly a "fire snake" appeared in her sight.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    The young woman of the MI nationality''s face changed greatly, and she uttered a cry of panic. It was too late to escape. Her figure disappeared directly, and she was swallowed by the "fire snake", and then there was no sound.


    "Damn it


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could that be?"


    The next moment, not only the people and monsters in the transparent light group, but also the faces of Wu Yinqing and ye Cuo, who had already got out of trouble, could not help changing at the same time.


    The main reason is not that the young women of the Nami nationality were eaten by the "fire snake", but that the "fire snake" appeared one by one and flew up quickly from the magma river below all the transparent light masses.


    Besides, there are not only "fire snakes" flying up from the bottom, but also rays of light shooting down from the top. It''s a rain of ice gun condensed by cold ice, which can''t be counted with naked eyes and almost blocks the sky and the sun.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s face is serious and dignified. He dodges the attack of an ice gun, and then shuttles through the gap between several ice guns. However, because there are too many ice guns, he can''t avoid them completely.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO hit the tip of the ice gun that appeared in front of him with one punch, directly smashed the ice gun into pieces and turned it into tiny pieces of ice.


    "Fortunately, the power of these ice guns is not too strong. Even the four robbers in xianmaijing can barely smash these ice guns. The five robbers in xianmaijing are easier.


    However, the only problem is that there are too many ice guns. They seem to be endless. If you are not careful, you may be shot by ice guns, and there is the threat of "fire snake" below... "


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by quickly, but at this time, a "fire snake" appeared in front of him. He was also bombarded with one punch, just above the head of the "fire snake".

 Chapter 2301

    Ye CuO not only faces the threat of "fire snake" and ice gun, but also Wu Yinqing of Nayue clan. Although he has just suffered a little injury, it has little influence on him.


    Moreover, because he was injured by the "fire snake" just now, he was on guard after a loss. He believed that the "fire snake" could no longer threaten himself. As for the ice guns, he felt the power of the ice guns, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    If it wasn''t for the constant attack of "fire snake" and ice gun that he couldn''t fight ye Cuo, he would certainly continue to kill Ye CuO now.


    "That damned boy, I don''t have time to deal with you, but with so many ice guns and more powerful" fire snake ", he must be killed in an instant!"


    Although he can''t draw a family background, he can still pay attention to Ye CuO''s situation, because he wants to see such a scene: ye CuO is pierced by an ice gun, or eaten by a "fire snake".


    However, what he saw not only disappointed him, but also shocked him in his eyes and face.


    "How can it be, how can it be?"


    Seeing that ye CuO was unharmed, especially his breath, he was shocked: "how could his breath, his strength, be so strong? How could he be the strength of taixuan''s first realm?"


    Before that, he didn''t feel the breath of yecuo''s taixuan realm. First, yecuo''s breath almost converged perfectly; Second, he knew that ye CuO was just the strength of the five robbers in the immortal pulse realm. He was just eager to kill Ye Cuo, so he didn''t feel Ye CuO''s breath at all.


    At this time, ye CuO was already in a fighting state, so his breath could not be hidden. Naturally, he felt it clearly, and he was sure that ye CuO was just like him in the beginning of taixuan.


    However, after confirming this point, he was even more unbelievable. He murmured in his heart: "he was clearly five robberies in the immortal vein realm before, but now how can he become the first realm of taixuan?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what Wu Yinqing thinks. At the moment, the most important thing for him is to deal with the immediate crisis first. Besides, his golden fist, which is bigger than the head of the "fire snake" in front of him, directly smashes the head of the "fire snake" and suddenly bursts away in flames.


    "The power of this'' fire snake ''seems not as strong as the one that attacked Wu Yinqing before. It''s just more powerful than the five robberies in xianmaijing. Even when I was still in xianmaijing, it couldn''t threaten me..." with one punch, ye CuO had a clear judgment.


    At the same time, his idea also confirmed that the power of different "fire snakes" is strong and weak, strong enough to threaten the beginning of taixuan realm, but weak enough to be the same as the three or four robberies of xianmai realm.


    "It seems that these fire snakes can''t fly over a certain distance?"


    Ye CuO was originally flying up, but when he rose to a height of about 1000 meters from the transparent light mass area, he suddenly found that the "fire snake" who was chasing him gave up.


    "In that case, let''s fly up and have a look. If it''s really like what I guess, then there won''t be the threat of" fire snake "when we get to the top. We just need to deal with those ice guns..."


    Ye CuO''s mind moved, and then he made a decision to fly to the top of the gully while dealing with the ice gun and "fire snake" that appeared around him.


    Facts have proved that his guess is correct. When he rose to more than one thousand meters, there was not even a "fire snake" below him.


    Wu Yinqing found that ye CuO flew up, and he did not hesitate to fly up. In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to find a chance to kill Ye Cuo, but soon he noticed the abnormality of "fire snake".


    "It seems safer up there than here!" Wu Yinqing''s heart was overjoyed, and he speeded up and flew up.


    When ye CuO and Wu Yinqing kept going up, other transparent light masses seemed to be abnormal, and the breaking speed was greatly accelerated, and they broke up one after another.


    Without the protection of transparent light group, no matter MI, Yue or monster, no matter taixuan or xianmai, they are naturally attacked by "fire snake" and ice gun.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    There was a scream. Although the people and monsters in the fairyland had been prepared for a long time, the unfortunate people and monsters lost their lives in an instant. Some of them escaped once, the second time and the third time. But after the luck was used up, they would die.


    Only those who are strong in taixuan can easily save their lives in the attack of "fire snake" and ice gun. They even have some energy to save their own xianmai realm.


    "Fly up!"


    "These ''fire snakes'' can only fly to this altitude area..."


    Other people and monsters in taixuan''s original realm had already determined this point when they saw that the "fire snakes" gave up chasing Ye CuO and Wu Yinqing, so after they came out, they were also coping with the threat around them and flying up as fast as possible.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO flew out of the ravine and flew over the ravine, coping with the ice guns from all directions, while carefully exploring the situation of glaciers and icebergs on both sides of the ravine with his mind.


    Whoosh!


    After a while, Wu Yinqing also flew out of the gully and appeared several miles away from ye Cuo. However, it may be because he was afraid of Ye CuO''s strength and had to deal with the ice gun, or even guard against the danger that might suddenly come. Therefore, he suppressed his intention to kill Ye CuO and did not kill Ye CuO immediately.


    Ye CuO just glanced at Wu Yinqing and then withdrew his eyes. If it wasn''t for the ubiquitous ice gun and the possible unknown danger, he would definitely take Wu Yinqing to test his strength.


    Then, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place, flew to the left, soon landed on the ice, and walked forward slowly with vigilance.


    Wu Yinqing also looked at Ye Cuo, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, he did not choose the same direction as ye Cuo, but chose to fly to the glacier on the other side.


    "There''s nothing on this except glaciers and ice peaks..."


    Ye CuO didn''t even find the shadow of a grass or half an animal. He wanted to find out how the ice gun came from, but he didn''t get it.


    When ye CuO carefully explored the situation, not long after that, several other taixuan beginners also flew out of the ravine. In addition to these taixuan beginners, the total number of people and monsters in xianmai realm was less than ten.

 Chapter 2302

    Time flies, one day later.


    Ye CuO found that on the other side of the iceberg mountains on both sides of the gully, there was still a vast world of glaciers. At the same time, he also determined that the scope of this prison was not very large. Even if he did not fly at full speed, he could fly around the prison in half a day.


    Moreover, during this day, there are people from MI and Yue families, as well as demons and beasts coming in from outside, trapped in other unbroken transparent light groups.


    However, these new people and monsters have not been trapped for a long time, because the transparent light burst quickly, and after they got out of the trap, they all joined up with their own team to explore this prison together.


    After this day''s search, not only the glacier and ice peak, but also the gully below, and even the top of the prison nearly 100 Li high, have been explored more than once by the MI clan, the Moon Clan and the monster. But up to now, no one has found an exit or thought of any other way to leave the prison.


    Even the people of MI and Yue, as well as the powerful people of taixuan in the three sides of demons and beasts, all tried their best to attack this prison space, but they couldn''t break it at all.


    As a result, the MI, Yue and monster could not help but worry about their lives.


    "We have explored this prison several times. How can we not find the exit from the prison? Are we really going to be stuck here and can''t go out any more? "


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, ye CuO was also with the people and horses of the MI nationality. From time to time, similar sounds came from his ears, but these sounds were not only from the MI nationality, but also from the people of the moon nationality and monsters not far away.


    From the mouth of the new Mi people, ye CuO also learned a lot about the holy lake outside, two of which attracted his most attention.


    The first is that the location of the weak point in the space of the holy lake, the space crack, has become relatively stable. It is estimated that in a period of time, it will be completely stable. At that time, the strong of taixuan will come in.


    The second is that the blue flame winged lion, a monster in taixuan extreme realm who has got the third red token, has also arrived outside the space crack.


    In fact, ye CuO once tried to find some secrets of this prison and the way to leave the prison through two red tokens, but he got nothing, even the two red tokens didn''t respond at all.


    "Bang bang! Click, click... "


    Ye Cuo, standing on the edge of the gully, suddenly burst out several fists and blasted the four ice guns in front of him into countless pieces of ice. Then he murmured in his heart: "according to my judgment, these ice guns should be formed by the power of the array, but how can we not find any trace of the existence of the array?


    On this day, these ice guns shot down from the top of the prison will stop for about a quarter of an hour every hour, and then they will disappear for a while... "


    "Well?"


    After the ice gun disappeared for about ten breaths, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly looked down the gully, and his face became dignified: "it''s it, I didn''t expect it to come in!"


    Within ye CuO''s sight, a figure was flying up from the gully below. It was a lion with blue hair and red wings on its back, about half a man''s height.


    Ye CuO can determine the identity of this lion at the first glance. It''s the blue flame winged lion who got the third red token in taixuan extreme realm.


    "How can the blue winged lion enter the taixuan extreme realm outside?"


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart can''t help worrying, because he knows that although he is in the beginning of taixuan, there is a huge gap between him and taixuan. Even if he is desperate, he is not the opponent of taixuan, and even running away is extremely difficult.


    "Roar!"


    The blue flame winged lion has not yet come out of the ravine, but its idea, which is more powerful than the beginning of taixuan, has discovered some conditions above the ravine. At the same time, its mouth gives out a roar like thunder.


    "No!"


    "It''s the blue winged lion!"


    "How did the blue Flaming Winged Lion come in? How could it come in now..."


    There is no need for ye CuO to remind them that the three powerful taixuan of the MI nationality beside him also found the blue Flaming Winged Lion flying up in the ravine below. Their faces could not help changing, and their eyes were full of worry.


    On the other side of the ravine, the people of the Moon Clan suddenly changed their faces after they found the blue flame winged lion. They were also worried because they knew that the arrival of the blue flame winged lion would completely break the balance of the three forces.


    Originally, the strongest of the three parties was taixuan Shijing. Although the number of taixuan Shijing was not balanced, at least the three parties had no absolute advantage, so they still maintained a "friendly" relationship.


    Now that the blue flame winged lion of taixuan extreme realm comes in, the monster side will completely occupy the advantage. Maybe the blue flame winged lion will directly kill them. How can they not worry about their own lives?


    On the other side of yecuo and Mi people, more than ten miles away, the reaction of those monsters at this time was totally different from that of Yue and Mi people.


    Whether it''s the monsters in taixuan''s first realm or those in xianmai''s realm, their eyes are always shining with excitement.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s the blue flame winged lion master!"


    "Blue flame winged lion master come in, this is really very good!"


    "With the powerful strength of master LAN Yan winged lion, we can definitely break this prison. I believe we can leave this prison in a short time..."


    In a short time, the blue flame winged lion flew out of the ravine, and flew directly to the position of those monsters. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blue flame winged lion landed in the group of monsters.


    "Meet Master winged lion!"


    The group of monsters, looking at the blue flame winged lion, whether it is taixuan or xianmai, their eyes are a respectful color, and they all quickly speak respectfully.


    However, the blue Flaming Winged Lion didn''t pay much attention to those monsters. Looking at those monsters in the beginning of taixuan, he said faintly, "you''ve come in so long, you must be very clear about the situation here. Now you can tell me in detail!"


    "Yes


    As soon as they heard the words of LAN Yan''s winged lion, the monsters in taixuan''s original realm almost didn''t hesitate and immediately answered. Then they began to tell LAN Yan''s winged lion what they knew.


    "Prison?"


    When the blue flame winged lion heard that these monsters said that this was a prison, the color of doubt inevitably appeared in a pair of lion''s eyes.


    "Too slow!"


    The next moment, the blue flame winged lion suddenly interrupted the words of those monsters in taixuan''s first realm, but immediately said: "you speak too slowly, exchange your mind with me!"

 Chapter 2303

    The monsters in the first place of taixuan were slightly stunned, and then they came to realize that it was much faster to communicate with gods than to speak.


    As a result, they immediately began to communicate with the blue flame winged lion with divine ideas according to the requirements of the blue flame winged lion, and quickly told the blue flame winged lion about the situation here.


    Ye CuO''s eyes are fixed on the blue flame winged lion. Although he has some worries in his heart, his face doesn''t show it, and he is still observing the movement of the two red tokens in the storage ring, but the two red tokens don''t move at all.


    "Judging from the expression of the blue Flaming Winged Lion, there should be no sense between the three red tokens, unable to sense each other''s existence? Perhaps, at this time, the blue flame winged lion didn''t notice the movement of the red token in his storage ring? "


    But the next moment, ye CuO thought of another possibility: "in addition, there is a smaller possibility, that is, there is no red token on the blue flame winged lion?"


    Just as ye CuO''s mind was turning, just after a moment, LAN Yan''s winged lion had a general understanding of this prison, and also learned something happened during this period.


    "Is this really the prison of the ancient holy city?"


    The blue burning winged lion muttered: "is this prison space really so solid? I don''t believe that the attack of taixuan can''t be broken. With my strength, even I can''t break this prison! "


    The blue flame winged lion didn''t pay attention to the people of the moon family and the MI family, and then directly attacked the void above his head. After a loud bang, the blue flame winged lion''s eyes twinkled with surprise and disappointment.


    "It''s really strong enough. My attack is so much stronger than that of taixuan''s beginning. I can''t even produce the ripple of space?"


    However, the blue flame winged lion didn''t give up. Next, it attacked several times in succession, and the power of each attack was more powerful. However, even if it hit with all its strength, it just made a circle of ripples in the space.


    At this moment, apart from being more shocked, the blue flame winged lion could not help but have a little worry: "how could this prison space be so difficult to break? Is it true that even taixuan can''t get out of this prison? "


    "How could it be that the blue flame winged lion master could not break it?"


    "What is to be done?"


    Those monsters near the blue Flaming Winged Lion, seeing the blue Flaming Winged Lion they placed high hopes on, could not break the prison space with all their efforts. They were both disappointed and worried.


    "This is the real strength of taixuan Jijing!"


    When ye CuO saw the attack power of the blue flame winged lion, he was also unavoidably surprised. This was the first time that he saw the full-scale attack of a strong man in taixuan extreme realm. At the same time, he also deeply felt the gap between himself and taixuan extreme realm.


    All of a sudden, one of the monsters at the beginning of taixuan hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "master LAN Yan winged lion, didn''t you ever get a red token? The red token, is there any reaction at this time? "


    Hearing this, ye CuO''s eyes lit up: "if the red token is on the blue Flaming Winged Lion, then the blue Flaming Winged Lion may take out the red token..."


    "Red token?"


    When the blue Flaming Winged Lion heard the red token, two bright lights flashed in its eyes. His mind also entered the storage ring, but the result was disappointing.


    The next moment, a red token appeared in the blue flame winged lion''s paw. His eyes and thoughts fell on the red token, but he didn''t find any abnormal power fluctuation in the red token.


    "Is this the red token?"


    "Will this red token surprise us?"


    At this moment, the people of MI and Yue, as well as all the monsters, all their eyes fell on the red token in the blue flame winged lion''s claw, and their thoughts came out in their hearts.


    Ye CuO looked at the red token in the blue flame winged lion''s claw, and found that it was exactly the same as the two tokens he got, but it was just the same as his previous two red tokens.


    Because his two red tokens have long been "rust free" and become crystal clear red tokens, while the red tokens in the blue flame winged lion''s claws are not crystal clear.


    "Fortunately, there was no response!"


    Of course, what ye CuO is most concerned about at the moment is not the appearance of the red token, but whether there is a reaction between the three red tokens. Fortunately, the result gives him a sigh of relief.


    "Still no response?"


    Blue flame wing lion mouth medium low Nan, just it is still thinking, take out the red token from the storage ring, maybe the red token will bring surprise to oneself, but the result at the moment makes it disappointed.


    After a while, the blue flame winged lion suppresses the disappointment in his heart and takes the red token back into the storage ring. Then his eyes sweep to the area where the moon people and the MI people are.


    "Master winged lion, what shall we do now?"


    The gold and silver snake, following the eyes of the blue flame winged lion, also looked in the direction of the people of the MI nationality, tentatively asked: "the people of the MI nationality and the moon nationality, do you want to kill them all..."


    "Damn gold and silver snake!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Gold and silver snake, damn it!"


    The words of the gold and silver sacred snake suddenly changed the faces of the MI and the Yue people, and their eyes were full of worry again, and their eyes were fixed on the blue flame winged lion.


    "Well? The people of MI and Yue nationality... "


    Hearing the words of the golden and silver serpent, the blue flame winged lion narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "there must be some secrets we haven''t found in this prison. It''s useful to keep them!


    So, let''s not kill them for the time being. Let them explore this prison for us. When they have no value at all, I will solve them! "


    Hearing the words of the blue flame winged lion, the people of the MI clan and the Yue clan were secretly relieved, but at the same time there was a trace of anger, but they did not dare to show it.


    "Master winged lion, although they still have some value, they probably won''t listen to you, so I have a suggestion..." suddenly, the black finch monster in taixuan''s original realm said to LAN Yan''s winged lion.


    "Proposal? Say it Blue flame wing lion light way.


    "Yes, master winged lion!"


    The black finch monster glanced at Ye Cuo, then looked at the blue flame winged lion again and said: "before, we demon beasts had a limestone Xuan rat in the immortal vein realm who was killed by a boy of the MI family. I think we should kill him. In this way, we can also frighten other people..."


    "Damn it When ye CuO heard the words of the black sparrow monster, he couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Yes! I think it makes sense, too! "


    The gold and silver snake immediately echoed: "master winged lion, the man of the MI nationality is also the strength of taixuan''s original realm. If you kill him and frighten other people, the effect will be very good!"

 Chapter 2304

    The blue flame winged lion had heard about ye CuO before, so it naturally knew who the man of the MI nationality was in the words of black finch monster and gold and silver snake.


    At this time, although it seems to be thinking and not speaking, but its eyes have turned to the area where the people of the MI are, and finally fixed on Ye Cuo.


    Other monsters, when they heard the proposal to kill yecuo to deter other MI and Yuezu people, their eyes were shining brightly. When they were waiting for the blue flame winged lion to make a decision, they could not help but look forward to it and even gloat.


    "Great!"


    "That''s a great proposal!"


    "Just, don''t know blue flame wing lion elder, can how decision?"


    "Master blue flame winged lion, will you kill this hateful human?"


    "Master blue Flaming Winged Lion, you will definitely kill him!"


    "This damned human boy, the strength of master LAN Yan winged lion, it''s easy to kill him!"


    Not only the monsters, but also the people of the moon clan who are still worried about their own lives. At this time, almost all of them can''t hold down the ideas that come out of their hearts.


    "Ha ha... This time, he must be dead!"


    "Well! Even if you''re taixuan Shijing, there''s still no way for taixuan Shijing to survive in front of taixuan Jijing! "


    "Do you really think you can continue to be arrogant when you get to taixuan? The blue Flaming Winged Lion in taixuan extreme realm will definitely agree with this proposal and then kill this damned guy! "


    In the eyes of the people of the MI nationality, there is a light of worry, but in the eyes of some people, there are even other strange lights.


    "Although the blue Flaming Winged Lion said that he would not kill us, how could he give up his hand to arrest him? If his resistance angered the blue Flaming Winged Lion, we might be killed by him..."


    "If we catch him and give him to the blue Flaming Winged Lion, will the blue Flaming Winged Lion let us go?"


    Almost less than a breathing time, the blue flame winged lion made a decision. Looking at Ye Cuo, he yelled: "boy, do you come here by yourself or let me go? But I want to remind you that if you come by yourself, I can give you a happy way to die!


    If you are not wise at all and choose the second one, then I will let you know my powerful means. At that time, if you want to die happily, it is absolutely a kind of extravagance! "


    "It seems that the damned blue Flaming Winged Lion is really going to make an example of me..."


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change much at this time, and he couldn''t even see any worry. But when he found the blue flame winged lion, he was already thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Blue Flaming Winged Lion!"


    After the blue flame winged lion''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye CuO''s face and said in a loud voice: "you are the strength of taixuan extreme realm. It''s not difficult to kill me, but I want to remind you that this is the prison of the ancient holy city!


    You''ve just come in. Although you know something about this prison from them, I''m sure they don''t know as much as I do! In other words, I know the situation here better than you!


    If you kill me, you will definitely die here! I know you won''t believe it, but I''ll make a lot of money if I can have you, the blue flame winged lion in taixuan extreme realm, and all the people and monsters buried with me! Hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO''s mouth slightly tilted upward, but he just looked at the blue flame winged lion and no longer spoke. On the contrary, he began to laugh, with a clear mind.


    Naturally, he was just bluffing the blue Flaming Winged Lion, and the purpose was to delay the time, because he thought that since the blue Flaming Winged Lion came in, it was estimated that there would be taixuan extreme strongmen of the MI nationality coming in.


    "Master winged lion, this boy is very cunning. I can''t believe his words!" The black sparrow monster looked at the blue flame winged lion, and the tone was very positive.


    "Yes! Master winged lion, we just came in a moment later than him. How could he know... If he did, how could he still be here now? " The gold and silver ring snake worried that the blue flame winged lion would be confused by Ye CuO''s words, so naturally he said in a hurry.


    However, the blue flame winged lion didn''t speak. Its eyes narrowed slightly. It knew that ye CuO was probably talking nonsense and wanted to win the life from itself.


    "This boy is the first one to come in. Is what he said true?"


    Although there was such an idea in the blue flame winged lion''s heart, it immediately suppressed it, and a trace of anger flashed in its eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Blue flame wing lion cold hum a, way: "boy, originally I also want to give you a happy, but since you yourself choose not happy death method, that I complete you!"


    "That''s good!" Wu Yinqing of Yuezu thought Ye CuO would be scared, and then he died too happily. At this time, seeing that ye CuO chose the painful way of death, he could not help but feel proud.


    But ye CuO''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "blue flame winged lion, to tell you the truth, I know the array! I can tell you for sure that the exit of this prison must be covered by a hidden array!


    Moreover, I dare say that the people here, as well as those monsters behind you, are far ahead of them in array attainments!


    In the previous exploration process, I have gained a lot. As long as my mind moves, I can activate a terrible array here. At that time, even if you are taixuan, you will die! "


    "At this time, you even want to threaten me. I think you really don''t know what to do!" Blue flame wing lion angry way.


    "Yes, I am threatening you! Of course, I know you don''t want to die! And I don''t want to die! So, as long as I don''t get to the end, I certainly won''t choose to die together in this way! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you must have broken into the space crack without the consent of the people of MI nationality and Yue!"


    "How could this boy know?" The blue Flaming Winged Lion was slightly surprised, and secretly said in his heart, because it really flew into the space crack as ye CuO said, while other taixuan polar environment stabilized the space crack.


    Moreover, in order to prevent other taixuanji from coming in immediately, it also made the space crack unstable, or even nearly collapsed.


    Ye CuO found the flash in the eyes of the blue flame winged lion, and he knew that his guess was right, otherwise the blue flame winged lion would not have such a reaction.

 Chapter 2305

    The blue Flaming Winged Lion suddenly laughed, and its voice seemed colder than the air here.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    But ye CuO ignored the sneer of LAN Yan''s winged lion. He said a little, and then he said, "because you think you have a red token, which is superior to the people of Yue and MI, and other monsters!


    You think as long as you come in, you can quickly find the treasure house of the ancient holy city and get the precious treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city through the red token before other taixuan extreme realms come in! "


    Ye CuO''s tone was full of self-confidence, and he said with a smile. Looking at the blue flame winged lion, he said: "ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t think of it. After you came in, you didn''t find the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but you were trapped in this prison!"


    "Hum!"


    The blue burning winged lion''s nostrils gave out a heavy cold hum and said: "boy, I have to say you are very smart! However, no matter how smart you are, your little tricks have no effect on me! "


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO asked fearlessly, but he didn''t wait for the blue flame winged lion to speak again, and then said: "in this prison, you must want to get out of trouble more than anyone else!


    Just now you have tried, your full attack can not break this prison! Therefore, if you want to leave the prison, you must find the exit of this prison!


    If you want to find the exit, you need my help, because I know the array, now only I can help you, help you find the exit of the prison!


    Only I can let you leave here before other people and monsters come in, and let you have the chance to monopolize the treasure house of the ancient holy city! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "of course, if you change your mind now and don''t want to monopolize the treasure, then I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, come on!"


    At this moment, the people of MI, the people of Yue, and the group of monsters behind the blue flame winged lion, their eyes shifted from ye CuO to the blue flame winged lion.


    In fact, after listening to Ye CuO''s words, they almost all think that ye CuO''s words are very reasonable, because if they are blue flaming winged lions, for the sake of the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, they will break in before the space crack is completely stable, just like the blue flaming winged lions.


    "Blue Flaming Winged Lion, will it kill him?"


    "The blue Flaming Winged Lion shouldn''t have killed him, would it?"


    "If the blue Flaming Winged Lion doesn''t kill him, can he really find the exit of this prison?"


    Some people and monsters have similar thoughts in their hearts, and even hope that the blue flame winged lion will not kill Ye Cuo, because they also want to leave this prison and find the treasure in the treasure house of the ancient holy city faster.


    At this time, under the gaze of all eyes, the blue flame winged lion''s figure moved, and slowly flew toward the area where the people of the MI nationality were.


    "Boy, what you said is really good!"


    The blue Flaming Winged Lion said while flying: "moreover, you really talked me, so I decided not to kill you for the time being... As long as you can help me find the exit from this prison, I can promise not to kill you!


    Even if your next performance can satisfy me enough, I can promise to let you get some treasures from the ancient holy city treasure house! "


    "It''s done!"


    Ye CuO is relieved to know that his plan has been successful, but for the promise behind the blue flame winged lion, he snorts in his heart.


    Because he knows very well that if he really finds the exit of this prison, the blue flame winged lion will naturally know his ability in the array!


    If you want to find the treasure house of the ancient holy city, you will certainly encounter other array prohibitions. For the blue flame winged lion, his array ability is very useful. The blue flame winged lion naturally needs to make good use of him to crack the array prohibitions, find the treasure house of the ancient holy city, and get the treasure in the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    "Now, you are right in front of me, search carefully for me, and find the exit of this prison for me!" The blue flame wing lion finishes saying, the speed suddenly accelerates, "whoosh" one disappears.


    "Hurry up!"


    In the blink of an eye, we arrived at the area where the people of the MI nationality were located, which was less than one foot away from ye Cuo. Then we roared: "and you, all move quickly. No matter what method you use, you must find the exit as quickly as possible!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re doing the right thing!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said, "as long as you give me a little more time, I''m sure I can find the array that hides the exit, and break it quickly!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" The blue flame wing lion urges a way.


    "Hum!" Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. After nodding to the blue flame winged lion, he planned to search immediately.


    However, at this moment, the blue flame winged lion suddenly waved its claws to yecuo, and a flash of light came to yecuo''s body, then directly entered yecuo''s body and disappeared.


    "You


    As soon as ye CuO''s face changed, he just felt that the strength of the blue flame winged lion just now had imprisoned his own strength. He tried to break the power of the imprisonment, but failed.


    "Blue flame winged lion, I promise you, help you find the prison exit, why do you want to imprison my strength! You have imprisoned my power. How can I find an exit? " Ye CuO stares at the blue Flaming Winged Lion angrily and shouts loudly.


    "I heard that you are very cunning, so I have to guard against you in order not to let you play tricks! However, you can''t use the power in your body. Isn''t there me? Do you think I''m not as fast as you? I''ll take you with me


    The blue burning winged lion said, its figure flashed in front of Ye Cuo, directly grasped Ye CuO with its claws, and said: "now, I take you, where I go, you search!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and his face was still angry. He was reluctant, but his body was caught by the blue flame winged lion.


    Of course, the anger and unwillingness on Ye CuO''s face were all pretended by him. After all, anyone would be angry at this time. Otherwise, it would be too abnormal.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The blue flame winged lion grasps Ye Cuo, but sees that the people of MI and Yue, and other monsters have not moved yet. It suddenly roars again: "search for them quickly!"


    With the roar of the blue flame winged lion, no matter the people of MI and Yue, or those monsters, in order not to irritate the blue flame winged lion and bring danger to themselves, they all moved and began to search.

 Chapter 2306

    In fact, the MI and Yue people are not really forced, because even without the threat of the blue Flaming Winged Lion, they are still looking for a way to get out of prison.


    Although the Moon Clan and those monsters have begun to search and explore, many people and monsters look at Ye CuO who is caught by the blue flame winged lion from time to time.


    "This damned boy, it''s his mother''s luck... He escaped from the disaster temporarily again!"


    "That blue Flaming Winged Lion is really a brain problem. He was killed by that damned bastard in a few words... If it was me, I might kill him first!"


    Although some people and monsters of the Moon Clan dare not say anything, they can''t help but think like this. Because ye CuO is not dead, they are more or less regretful and disappointed.


    "Miley said that he really has great attainments in array, but this prison array is the array arranged by those super strong men in the ancient holy city period. Even if he can find it, can he break it?"


    Mi Wu Jin took a look at Ye CuO and said in his heart: "however, I hope he can find and break the array so that he can leave this prison!


    But now is not the time to think about these problems. If you want to leave, at least you have to find the array that covers the exit first, and then think about whether you can break the problem... "


    "Is this the location of the exit?" The blue burning winged lion grabbed Ye CuO and flew to a place at the foot of an iceberg. Looking at Ye Cuo, he asked coldly.


    "Your mind is stronger than mine, and the effect of your own exploration is not better than mine?"


    Ye CuO''s voice, still with a trace of anger, said: "moreover, you just brought me here, I have not carefully explored, how do I know if this is the exit?"


    "Haven''t you almost explored this prison before?" The blue flame wing lion hums a way, although it is dissatisfied with the tone of Ye Cuo, but it is not angry, or punish Ye Cuo.


    "If I had found out that this is the exit position before, I would have begun to think of a way to break the battle! Besides, maybe I have already left here by now! " Ye CuO said at the end, also snorted.


    "Stop talking nonsense and find the exit for me!" The blue Flaming Winged Lion cheers coldly.


    In this way, when all the people and monsters continue to explore, time is also fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a day later, after such a long search, the blue flame winged lion did not even have a clue to the exit of the prison.


    Moreover, this result also made many people of MI and Yue, as well as many monsters, think that perhaps the so-called prison exit simply does not exist, and the only way to leave the prison is to completely destroy the prison.


    "Boy, didn''t you say that you have a high level of array attainments? I''ve been looking for all day, but I still haven''t found the exit of the prison. Where is it? " The blue Flaming Winged Lion asked. At this time, the color of anxiety in his eyes was more intense than yesterday.


    "You think you''re the only one worried? But, cannot find is cannot find, even if you are anxious again, that also does not have the slightest use! If it''s useful in a hurry, I''ll have found the exit long ago! "


    Ye CuO said, and the topic turned: "besides, you said that because of your destruction, the space crack has become very unstable. They want to make the space crack completely stable, at least for a few days?


    Anyway, other taixuan extremely strong people want to come in, that is also a few days later! And before that, I''m sure I can find the exit to this prison! "


    "Hum!"


    The blue flame winged lion snorted coldly and said: "you find the exit position, but it also needs time to crack the array! Can you guarantee that once you find your position, you can break the array immediately? "


    At this time, ye CuO did not speak, his brow slightly wrinkled, but the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The blue burning winged lion was puzzled and asked in a cold voice, "what did you find? Or is there an array here, and the exit is here? "


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Ye CuO snorted. After a few breaths, he said: "there are traces of array here, but it''s not sure whether it''s the array that covers the exit..."


    "Really? Is there really an array here? Make sure, is this the real exit? "


    Blue flame winged lion heard Ye CuO''s words, his eyes can''t help flashing light, although Ye CuO can''t be sure, but compared with no clue before, this is a good news, its heart is naturally slightly excited.


    When he said that, the blue flame winged lion''s idea was also exploring carefully, but he didn''t find anything, but he was afraid to disturb Ye Cuo, so he didn''t make any more noise.


    "I hope you don''t let me down again here!"


    Ye CuO had some expectations in his heart, because before that, he had found two places where he felt the array existed, but he didn''t tell the blue flame winged lion.


    Unfortunately, after a careful and quiet exploration, he found that there was no array in those two places, and naturally he did not find the exit.


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and he murmured: "how can it be? I clearly feel that there seems to be an array here, but I can''t find any trace?"


    "No? Are you sure? No, you can''t. If you look carefully, maybe you can find... "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s voice, the blue flame winged lion was disappointed, but it still held a trace of expectation. After all, this is the first possible exit location found in such a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO laughed in his heart. In fact, he was a little excited at this moment, because he did find the existence of the array, but he was not sure whether there was an outlet in the array, because his mind could not penetrate the array.


    In spite of some excitement in his heart, ye CuO''s face didn''t show it. On the contrary, his brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter, and he said: "you don''t have to say, I will explore here well!"


    In this position, ye CuO''s exploration lasted half an hour.


    "Did you find out?"


    The blue burning winged lion saw Ye CuO open his eyes and immediately asked: "is there an array here, is there an exit? Or, as long as you break the array here, you can destroy this prison? "


    However, to the disappointment of the blue flame winged lion, ye CuO shook his head and said: "although I had that feeling before, I haven''t found the array for so long. It seems that there is no array here..."


    Ye CuO said that, but his heart was a little excited and excited, because at this moment, he suddenly found a little rule of the array operation, and his mind instantly entered the array.


    The next moment, he had detected some situations inside. Within the array, he found a place that seemed to be an exit, because there was a door inside, but he could not detect the situation behind the door.

 Chapter 2307

    Although he could not know the situation behind the door, what he found on that door was enough to make ye CuO happy and excited.


    "This is really the exit!"


    Although I don''t know the situation behind the door, ye CuO found some characters on the door, which are the same as the characters in the world of the moon.


    So ye CuO naturally quickly made clear the contents of those words, and determined that this is the exit. As long as you open that door, you can leave this prison.


    Of course, although Ye CuO was excited by this discovery, there was no difference on his face. After all, he didn''t want the blue flame winged lion to discover this secret.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, ye CuO was more eager to let his mind penetrate the door, but after studying for a period of time, the result was disappointing.


    Not only did he have no way to take that door, he also found that this array was very complex, and he had never seen it before. He estimated that it would be difficult for him to find a way to crack it in a short time.


    Even if he can find a way to open that door, even if he can open that door outside, he can''t get into the array.


    "The array or prohibition of this gate should be different from this one, and it exists independently..."


    "These characters were carved by people or monsters who had been imprisoned here before! Judging from the handwriting of those words, it should be from the same person or monster... For the time being, it should be thought that they were carved by people.


    Except for the words on the door, there is nothing in it. I don''t know whether the person opened the door and left, or was trapped inside?


    By the way, how did that man get in through the array? He didn''t come in by chance, did he? If not by chance, then he should be a master of array. He went in after studying this array thoroughly! Maybe he will leave some experience in studying arrays... "


    When ye CuO thought of this, he immediately searched inside carefully. After a while, under the thick dust, he found five pictures carved on the ground.


    "These pictures seem to have been carved by that man when he studied the array? No, it was carved by him after he went in. Maybe he wanted to study whether the gate is related to this array!


    Anyway, you''d better study those engravings first. Maybe you can get a surprise and find clues to crack the array! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately put all his spirit on the five engravings, and soon determined that the five engravings really had something to do with this array.


    As for whether the five engravings are related to the array of that door, and whether he can find a way to open that door, he is not sure yet.


    "Since it''s not an exit, look elsewhere!"


    However, just as ye CuO imprinted the five blessings in his mind, the blue flame winged lion suddenly spoke, and did not give ye CuO a chance to speak at all. He grabbed Ye CuO and disappeared in the original place.


    "If I ask to stay here, it may arouse the suspicion of the blue flame winged lion. Even if it has been here for a long time, it is difficult to say what abnormality it finds


    So, it''s good to leave here. Anyway, as long as my mind can still reach here, even if I leave here, it doesn''t affect me to study this array! "


    "What''s more, I have completely memorized those five pictures in my mind. Even beyond the scope of my mind exploration, I can also study and deduce them in my mind!


    When there is any harvest from the study of the five engravings, I will try to get this lion to take me closer to here.


    Then, I''ll find a place at random and say that if I find something abnormal, I need to study it carefully... But in fact, I''m not exploring and studying that place at all, but cooperating with the harvest of my research, quietly studying this array with my mind! "


    In a flash, ye CuO thought of these things in his heart, so he didn''t resist at all, and didn''t ask LAN Yanyi lion to let him continue to study in that position just now.


    In fact, just as ye CuO expected, the blue flame winged lion didn''t take him far. When he arrived at a small valley, he stopped and asked him to explore the valley.


    "That''s what I want!"


    Ye CuO thought to himself that on the surface, he was very cooperative with the blue flame winged lion. He pretended that he was searching for the array in the valley, but he was studying the five pictures in his mind.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the blue flame winged lion, who was helping Ye CuO to resist the ice gun from the sky, looked at Ye CuO impatiently and said coldly, "did you find the exit?"


    If ye CuO had not arranged the array yesterday and confirmed that ye CuO''s array level was not weak, the blue flame winged lion would surely think that ye CuO didn''t understand the array at all, and would have killed Ye CuO in anger.


    "There seems to be one here, isn''t there?"


    Ye CuO''s tone was a little uncertain, and said: "however, I have a feeling that I should find something in this valley, so let me find another period of time..."


    "How do you feel? How many times have you said that? But so far, you haven''t found anything


    The blue burning winged lion couldn''t help humming, and then, as before, directly grabbed Ye CuO and flew to the next place.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t care, so he didn''t say anything, and on the way, he was still seizing the time to continue to study the five engravings, hoping to get something as soon as possible.


    In the following time, the blue flame winged lion took Ye CuO to change one place after another, but ye CuO was just a surface cooperation, secretly studying five engravings.


    What makes him happy is that he has gradually discovered something. Although he has not yet found a way to break the battle, at least he has found a direction.


    He is quite sure that if he continues to study in this direction, he can find a way to break the array. Even without breaking the array completely, he can control the array and enter it directly.


    In this way, more than a day passed.


    Ye Cuo, who has been quietly studying the five pictures, has finally come up with a way to let himself directly enter that array.


    Moreover, it''s not just theoretical. He has quietly tried it in combination with that array and confirmed that it''s really feasible.


    "But now is not the time..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "now I have found a way to open that door from the five engravings. When I am sure that I can open that door, I will let this blue Flaming Winged Lion take me back! Hey, hey... "

 Chapter 2308

    Time passed and half an hour passed.


    When ye CuO had not made any new progress in the study of the five engravings, the blue Flaming Winged Lion took him far away. His mind could no longer detect the array and the door in the array.


    "Boy, didn''t you say there would be a surprise here?"


    At the end of an ice cave, the blue flame winged lion''s eyes flashed anger, looked at Ye Cuo, and said coldly: "now you tell me that there is nothing in this ice cave, are you playing with me! Hum! Do you think I won''t kill you? "


    "I found a little abnormal fluctuation in this ice cave before, and you also noticed it. Now I can''t find the array or exit. What can I do?"


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change, and he said faintly: "if you think any of the people in prison or monsters can surpass me in array, you can let them come!"


    "Prove your worth, otherwise..."


    The blue flame winged lion wanted to threaten Ye CuO again, but just now, its voice stopped suddenly, and the color of surprise flashed in its eyes at the same time.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise coming from the outside of the ice cave, and cracks appeared on the ice wall inside the ice cave, and some small pieces of ice fell down directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO''s face could not help changing, but the next moment he felt that his body had left the ice. The wind was blowing in his ears, and he was caught by the blue Flaming Winged Lion and flew out of the ice cave quickly.


    In fact, this ice cave is not deep. With the speed of the blue flame winged lion, ye CuO appeared at the entrance of the ice cave again in less than three breathing times.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Before entering the ice cave, there was only ice gun shooting outside, but now there was more howling wind. With gusts of wind howling, even ye CuO''s strong body, he felt a bone chilling attack, which made him shiver.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Although the cold wind, like an ice knife, could not do any harm to the blue Flaming Winged Lion, it was also frightened and puzzled at this moment, but the next moment it found the source of the cold wind.


    Ye CuO also found out that the source of the cold wind was less than 1000 meters away from the entrance of the ice cave where he was. Originally, there was a low ice peak about 100 meters, but now that low ice peak has disappeared. There is a dark hole there.


    And the strong wind is whistling out from that black hole, even the ice gun shot down from the sky, has been blown to change the direction, shooting towards the distance.


    At the same time, there is a crystal ice sculpture near the mouth of the black hole. Ye CuO can recognize that in the ice sculpture, it is actually a monster in the immortal vein realm.


    And not far from the monster ice sculpture, there is another monster in the immortal vein world, who wants to stay away from the black hole, but it has a thin layer of ice on its body.


    Although it tried its best to mobilize the blood force in its body, trying to resist the cold, not to let its body freeze, not to let itself and the monster who just talked and laughed with itself end up in the tragic end of ice sculpture.


    However, the resistance of the four monsters in xianmaijing didn''t receive the desired effect. The sound of "click" on its body sounded, and the ice broke and quickly condensed, making its speed extremely slow.


    "The cold wind of the black hole has directly frozen the monsters in the immortal world into ice sculptures? It''s so hard for all the monsters to resist the four robberies in the immortal vein realm. The cold wind is really terrible... "Ye CuO looks at the monster ice sculpture, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    But ye CuO saw that the blue flame winged Sphinx disappeared around him. In an instant, he appeared next to the monster who was struggling to resist the cold wind. Then his claws stretched out to catch the monster, and then he flew back to Ye CuO in the blink of an eye.


    With the help of the blue Flaming Winged Lion, the four monsters in the immortal vein realm soon dispelled the chill in their bodies. They could not help but feel very happy. Then they quickly and respectfully expressed their thanks to the blue Flaming Winged Lion: "thank you for saving your life, elder winged lion!"


    However, the blue flame winged lion asked directly, "what happened just now? How could the iceberg disappear and the black hole still appear? Tell me what you see in detail! "


    "Master winged lion, it''s like this..."


    Without hesitation, the beast said, "just now I felt an abnormal fluctuation with him, and then he directly attacked the iceberg


    But we never thought that the iceberg would collapse like that, and there was that terrible black hole. The cold wind in the black hole roared out, freezing it into ice sculpture in an instant


    "What will be in that black hole?"


    Ye CuO''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing the words of the four monsters in the immortal vein realm. At the same time, his mind spread to the direction of the black hole. However, the result surprised him that his mind could not enter the black hole at all.


    "The array should have blocked my mind!"


    Ye CuO said in his heart: "moreover, the terrible cold wind erupting from the black hole should be formed by the power of this array, but I don''t know what''s inside..."


    "There must be an array of black holes!"


    The blue burning winged lion said, looking at Ye Cuo, and said, "now, I order you to study the black hole array for me with the fastest speed, and then break the array!"


    "The cold wind there is so terrible, and you have imprisoned my strength. If I go there, I may soon become an ice sculpture like that monster!" Ye CuO is a little worried.


    "Hum!"


    Blue flame winged lion a cold hum, but it is directly grasp Ye Cuo, and that a fairy vein realm four rob monster, facing the bone cold wind, toward the black hole fly past.


    Under the protection of the blue flame winged lion, ye CuO and the four plundered monsters in the immortal vein realm are not affected by the chill, and they are outside the black hole in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the blue flame winged lion suddenly some can''t wait, to Ye CuO cold shout: "hurry up, give me crack this array! With me protecting you, you don''t have to be afraid of being frozen into ice sculpture! "


    In fact, ye CuO didn''t need to be urged by the blue flame winged lion. He also wanted to study this array and figure out what was going on inside the black hole, so he didn''t say anything and began to study it.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO said to the blue flame winged lion, "this array has been damaged and has great flaws. You only need to strike with all your strength to destroy this array directly!"


    "Is it?"


    The blue flame winged lion gazes, it is not afraid that ye CuO is playing himself, the next moment is a direct attack in the black hole, a roar, the black hole array is as ye CuO said, was completely destroyed.

 Chapter 2309

    When the blue flame winged lion found that the array had been destroyed by itself, a ray of light came out of its eyes, because after the array had been destroyed, the cold wind, which was still whistling, disappeared at this moment.


    Moreover, it also found that its mind could enter from that hole and continue to extend to the depth of the ice cave. Finally, it found a door at the end of the ice cave more than ten meters deep.


    "Another door?"


    Ye CuO''s idea has also been discovered, and this door and the one he found before should be the same in material, and there are also words on the door, but there are only two words on this door.


    "Death Gate? What does that mean? "


    This is exactly the two words engraved on the door. Ye CuO''s face was puzzled, and he muttered to himself: "is this door a dead end? Maybe this is not the exit of this prison at all? "


    "A door? How could it be a dead door? "


    There was a puzzled look in the eyes of the four robbers in the fairyland, and then a trace of worry appeared: "the word" dead door "is written here. If you go in, is there only one way to die?"


    "Why¡® The two words as like as two peas, and the handwriting is exactly the same as those on the previous door. It should be from the same person!


    Ye CuO was startled and said in secret: "did that man, after entering here, conduct some research and find that this door is not an exit, so he left these two words on the door? I don''t know. Is there any array carving here? "


    "No engraving?"


    After a while, ye CuO secretly searched several times, but not only did he not find the same engraving as before, but also did not find any other, so his attention focused on the two words again.


    Just when ye CuO thought of it, the blue flame winged lion said to the four plundered monsters in the immortal vein realm, "you, go in now and see what''s wrong with that door!"


    "Me?"


    The four robbers in the fairyland didn''t expect that the blue flame winged lion would let himself go first. His heart became more worried. He even glanced at Ye CuO and said in secret: "the word" dead door "is clearly written on that door. It must be extremely dangerous inside! Why did the blue Flaming Winged Lion let me in instead of the damned human


    The beast was worried and resentful. Then he said, "master winged lion, isn''t he very powerful in the array? I think it''s more effective to let him in than I am! "


    "Hum!"


    Blue flame wing lion cold hum, even with a trace of anger, said: "since you know he knows array, you still let him in? He is of great use to me. If you die, he can''t die yet! "


    With that, the blue flame winged lion suddenly caught the four robber monster in the immortal vein realm, and before it reacted, it threw it into the ice cave, flew more than ten meters to the end of the ice cave, and hit the door.


    Bang!


    The body of the four monsters in xianmai Kingdom collided with the door and made a dull sound, even the whole ice cave trembled slightly, but the four monsters in xianmai kingdom were not frozen.


    "Nothing?" The beast, who had been worried about the four robbers in xianmaijing, found that he was unharmed. He was overjoyed. In an instant, he reacted and fell on the ice in front of the door.


    "Death Gate? There seems to be no danger. Maybe it''s for bluffing! Perhaps, here is not the real dead door, or even on the contrary is a door of life, is the exit of the prison! If I can break this door, I can leave this prison! "


    The blue flame winged lion is also happy in eyes and excited in heart. Before ye CuO reacts, he catches Ye CuO and flies into the ice cave and stands in front of the door.


    "It seems that there is nothing special about this door. How can I break it?"


    The blue burning winged lion murmured again in the heart, then to Ye CuO to shout a way: "now is the time for you to play a role, hurry to think of a way to break this door for me!"


    Ye CuO didn''t reply. His eyes were fixed on the two words on the door, because he found that the two words about the size of palm contained mystery.


    "Why?"


    The blue flame winged lion also found the particularity of the two characters on the door, first frowned, and then asked, "do these two characters imply some kind of mysterious array?"


    "I think so!"


    The four robber monster in the fairyland blinked and said, "these two words are like two small arrays. Maybe they will be the key to break the door!"


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the two monsters'' words, because although the abnormality of the word "dead gate" is too obvious, as long as you feel it carefully, you can realize that it is impossible not to be found.


    "These two words really imply two small arrays!"


    Ye CuO nodded, but then frowned: "if I guess correctly, these two words should be arranged by the person who left them! As for the function of the array.... "


    "If you say so, what''s the effect of this array? Is it possible to open this door by breaking the array? " The blue Flaming Winged Lion can''t wait for the tunnel.


    "What''s your hurry!"


    Ye CuO said that, ignoring the blue flame winged lion with round eyes, he closed his eyes directly, but his mind began to study the mystery of the word "dead door".


    Seeing this, the blue flame winged lion thinks that ye CuO is trying to break the battle, so he doesn''t speak. He just suppresses the anger in his heart, and he is also studying it.


    With the passage of time, ye CuO found that the array implied in the word "dead gate" seems to have some similarities with the two of the five engravings he found before.


    In this way, after an hour, through the continuous study of the word "dead door", ye CuO felt suddenly enlightened.


    "So it is! I didn''t know much about the two engravings before, but I found a way to study the two engravings thoroughly through the array in these two words


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart is unavoidably excited, because as long as he thoroughly studies the two of the five engravings that have puzzled him, he should be able to break the previous door.


    "The array implied in these two words is indeed a way to destroy this door, but these two words are also true. This is a real dead door!" After another half a quarter of an hour or so, ye CuO''s words were startling.


    "What?"


    That blue burning wing lion a listen, not from tiny a Leng, in the heart is puzzled, then immediately pursue a way: "your words exactly is what meaning?"? If this door can be destroyed, why is it really dead? "


    "Dead door, nature means dead end!" Ye Cuodao.

 Chapter 2310

    Because there was too much noise just now on the side of the "dead gate", many people and monsters in other areas of the prison had already come here.


    As soon as the black finch monster in taixuan''s beginning heard Ye CuO''s words, he couldn''t help staring and glaring at Ye Cuo, and said, "you damned boy, how do you talk to the elder winged lion?"


    "This boy is so disrespectful to the blue flame winged lion. Does he want to die now?"


    Wu Yinqing of Yuezu and the middle-aged woman in taixuan''s first state cast their eyes on Ye CuO almost at the same time. They all had similar thoughts in their hearts.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO just gave out a cold hum, and then he didn''t care about the black Finch, the monster, and the gold and silver snake that also glared at him.


    "Make it clear!" Blue flame wing lion road.


    It was said by Ye CuO in front of so many people and monsters. Although it felt that it had lost face and was angry, for the sake of the secret of the word "dead gate", it still didn''t know how to deal with Ye Cuo. After all, there must be many times in the future, it still needs to rely on Ye CuO''s array ability.


    "I have understood the secret of the array in these two words. I am quite sure that if you break this door, even if you are the strength of taixuan extreme realm, you will not be able to resist the terrible energy when this door is destroyed!" Ye CuO looks at the blue flame winged lion, the tone is extremely affirmative tunnel.


    "Is that true?"


    Mi Wujin''s face was slightly indiscernible. After a change, he recovered as usual, but his eyes were looking at Ye Cuo, and he muttered to himself: "if what he said is true, then it''s terrible..."


    "No way!" The gold and silver serpent does not believe.


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe it? Then you can stay here until the door is destroyed, and you can feel it for yourself! "


    Ye CuO laughed and looked at the gold and silver snake. He said with disdain, "but I''m sure you don''t have the courage to stay here until the door is destroyed!"


    Of course, what he said was true, and he also thought about whether he could kill the blue Flaming Winged Lion with the help of the power that broke out when the door was destroyed.


    The reason why he told the truth was not that he didn''t want to use the power of this door to kill the blue Flaming Winged Lion, which was the biggest threat to him, but that he did not dare to do so.


    Although at this time, he found a way to break the original array prohibition of this door from the array contained in the word "dead door", but only in close range can he break the array and completely destroy this door.


    As soon as the door is destroyed, the terrible energy will burst out in an instant. At his speed, he can''t fly to a safe place at all. In an instant, he will die without residue.


    In fact, he also thought of another way, that is, hiding in the distance, to guide the blue flame winged lion how to break the battle, but soon he denied that this method is not feasible.


    Because the strength in his body is still confined by the blue flame winged lion. If he wants to hide in the distance and guide the blue flame winged lion to break through the battle, he has to agree with the blue flame winged lion.


    Even though the blue flame winged lion agrees to break the battle under his guidance, ye CuO can be sure that the blue flame winged lion will not let him leave, but will let him stay with himself.


    After all, the blue flame winged lion is not a fool. If he always insists on hiding in the distance, the blue flame winged lion will definitely have doubts and think that he has evil intentions and will use this door to deal with himself.


    "Is that true?"


    The blue flame winged lion also doubted, its eyes staring at Ye CuO''s face, as if trying to judge whether ye CuO is lying from ye CuO''s facial expression.


    Ye CuO said: "nature is true! But believe it or not! I won''t crack this door array. Even if you kill me now, I won''t do it! It doesn''t matter if I die early, anyway


    Now, through the small array contained in the word "dead door", combined with the two engravings, we have found a way to open the door we found before. Of course, ye CuO can''t bury his life in the dead door. The purpose of his saying this is to persuade LAN Yan''s winged lion.


    "He said that. It seems that what he said is true!"


    At this moment, almost all the people and monsters came up with this idea in their hearts. They believed what ye CuO said. After all, if it was not true, ye CuO would not have risked his life to say so.


    "Of course, if there are still people or monsters who don''t believe me, I can tell you the solution now. If you want to find your own way to die, you can stay here and break the door!"


    Ye CuO saw that the blue flame winged lion was still hesitant. Naturally, he wanted to say so, so as to let the blue flame winged lion give up the idea of breaking the dead door, and then persuade the blue flame winged lion to take him back to the previous door.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, other people and monsters, though some of them had the idea of asking Ye CuO to say the way to break the battle, they immediately gave up the idea and believed ye CuO''s words more.


    "I believe you dare not lie to me!"


    Blue flame wing lion way, although for "dead door is really dead road" in the heart unavoidably some disappointments, pondered less than two breathing time, it then said: "since you said you can publish the method of breaking the array, then you now publish the method of breaking the array!"


    "Let me announce the way to break the battle?" Ye CuO''s heart moves, and then he wants to understand the meaning of LAN Yan''s words. He thinks that Lan Yan''s words contain at least two purposes.


    "Its first purpose is to test me to see if I really know the way to break the array, and if I really dare to publish the way to break the array!


    The second purpose is that once I have announced the method of breaking the battle, maybe the people of MI and Yue, even some monsters, who were still holding a trace of fantasy, will not be afraid of death and choose to stay here to break the battle and help them verify the truth of my words.... "


    "Ha ha..." when ye CuO thought of this, he sneered in his heart. Without any hesitation, he announced the way to break the battle.


    After a while, the blue flame winged lion left with Ye Cuo, and then the people of MI family and other monsters also left, but the people of Yue family did not leave immediately.


    After a while, the people of the Moon Clan discussed for a while and decided to let the people who are more proficient in array stay here to try to break the door. At the same time, they also left a person from the five robbers of the immortal pulse realm to help.


    "Ha ha... Very good!" At this time, the blue flame winged lion, which has been more than ten kilometers away, finds that the people of the Moon Clan do so, and its heart secretly smiles.


    "Sure enough, there are people who are not afraid of death."


    Ye Cuo, who was beside the blue flame winged lion, also sneered in his heart: "however, I have to say that the effect of this move of the blue flame winged lion is really good..."


    Ye CuO is very clear that if the blue flame winged lion uses the strength of taixuan extreme realm to bully the people of MI and Yue, or even other monsters, they will never break the battle with their heart, but will perfunctorily... "

 Chapter 2311

    Ye CuO knew that even if he had the method of breaking the array, it would not be so easy for the man who knew the array to break the array prohibition. Without a long period of time, the man of the moon family could not break the array prohibition.


    Therefore, in the following time, he did not use too much energy to pay attention to the movement of the dead gate. He just paid a little attention to it every once in a while.


    After being led by the blue flame winged lion to explore more than ten places in a row, he just put a little thought into it and successfully let the blue flame winged lion take him to a place beneficial to him.


    Why is it good for him?


    Because this place is between the dead door and the one he found earlier, and it is roughly in the middle. His mind can detect the situation of these two places.


    "What are the possibilities here?" Asked the blue winged lion.


    "I think there is an unusual possibility here. It''s the highest place I''ve found in this period of time. I''m sure I''ll get something after a period of time!" Ye CuO said confidently.


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    The blue flame wing lion says, is cold to hum again: "hum! If you don''t find anything in the end, even if I won''t kill you, I will make you suffer! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the threat of the blue flame winged lion. He still said with a smile: "if there is no harvest in the end, I don''t need you to do anything. I won''t let myself go!"


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense any more and hurry up for me!" The blue Flaming Winged Lion said coldly.


    So, ye CuO no longer talks, pretending to explore the situation around him seriously, but secretly thinking about other things in his heart.


    "Before that period of time, I have gained a lot. Next, I''m here to verify whether my method is feasible. As long as I find the right method, I can let the blue flame winged lion take me there again..."


    "If I can find a way to open that door before the people of the Moon Clan break the array, it would be even better..."


    Thinking of this, ye CuO soon put down other ideas. With the protection of the blue flame winged lion, he didn''t have to worry about the ice gun attack around him. He began to concentrate on thinking, trying to figure out the way to open that door with the fastest speed.


    In this way, time flies by.


    The blue flame winged lion is waiting anxiously while paying attention to the situation on the other side of the dead gate. More than five hours have passed since it came to this place with Ye Cuo.


    Suddenly, ye CuO turned around and looked at the blue flame winged lion and asked, "is there any abnormal change in your red token?"


    The blue flame wing lion hears Ye CuO''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, even the flapping wings all stop, it some don''t understand why Ye CuO will suddenly ask it the situation of the red token.


    However, the next moment, it had a flash of inspiration. It thought that ye CuO had found something surprising. So it immediately went into the storage ring to check the situation of the red token. However, it found that the red token was the same as before, and there was no movement at all.


    Nevertheless, the blue flame winged lion took out the red token from the storage ring, and then its eyes shifted from the red token to Ye CuO''s face, saying: "you suddenly let me see the red token, did you find anything?"


    The blue flame winged lion found that the red token didn''t move. Although it was hard to avoid disappointment, the tone in its mouth contained a trace of expectation. It thought that if ye CuO didn''t find anything here, he would not suddenly mention the red token.


    "I really found something, and then I suddenly thought of the red token. I feel that there should be something to do with the red token. Maybe it will make some changes in the red token!" Ye Cuodao.


    "But why hasn''t it changed at the moment?" The blue Flaming Winged Lion frowned.


    "I didn''t say that the red token will change, and it will change now!"


    Ye CuO said: "whether the red token will change abnormally or not, I still need a little time to verify. After I have verified, I will get the result!"


    "Then verify it quickly!" Blue burning winged lion heart urgent, immediately urge way.


    "I want to verify it, too!"


    Ye CuO curled his lips and said, "but if you don''t give me the red token and it''s not in my hand, how can I verify it better and faster?"


    "Red token... Here you are!"


    The blue burning winged lion said, without hesitation at all, he threw the red token in his claw to Ye Cuo. Seeing that ye CuO caught the red token, he couldn''t help urging again: "now the red token is for you, hurry to verify it!"


    "Don''t worry, of course I will verify it right away!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and then he took the red token. Sometimes he frowned and thought, sometimes he was pleasantly surprised and breathed out. It seemed that he was really seriously verifying the red token.


    However, what he thought in his heart was not the same as what he showed on the outside: "ha ha, I just made a little effort to let this blue Flaming Winged Lion voluntarily give me the red token!"


    Suddenly mentioning the red token, ye CuO''s purpose is to get the red token. He doesn''t just hold it in his hand, but also give it back to the blue flame winged lion. Instead, he wants the red token to belong to himself.


    "Now this red token is not mine, but it won''t be long before it will be mine, and then I''ll have three red tokens..." Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then continued to act according to the previous plan.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Well?"


    In the eyes of the blue flame winged lion, the light suddenly flickered, because it saw that the red token in Ye CuO''s hand had really changed, and it began to vibrate slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, this red token really has something to do with this place! I just don''t know. Is this the exit? If it''s really the exit, it''s really great... "


    Blue flame winged lion heart excited, eyes tightly staring at the vibration of the red token above, but it did not speak, seems to be afraid of a sound will disturb Ye CuO''s verification.


    "Haha, as expected, my method can make the red token vibrate!"


    Ye CuO''s heart was naturally a little excited, but he recalled the abnormal situation of his two red tokens some time ago, and then he spent a lot of time thinking about it, and finally came up with a way to make the red token vibrate.


    "Next, no matter whether this red token will ''rust off'' or not, it will become as crystal clear as my two red ones. Just such a vibration will be enough to prove to the blue flame winged lion that I didn''t cheat it before..."

 Chapter 2312

    The red token in Ye CuO''s hand just vibrated and did not move in less than three breaths. Of course, it was all under his control, but he frowned tightly, and his face was also an expression of surprise and doubt.


    "How strange!"


    Ye CuO flipped the red token in his hand several times and murmured in a low voice: "this red token has already reacted just now. Why doesn''t it move now? What''s the reason?"


    "How did you make the red token vibrate?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s low voice, the blue flame winged lion knew that ye CuO didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help it. He continued: "there should be a secret array here. Is the vibration of this red token caused by that secret array?"


    "Should it be?"


    Ye CuO''s tone was uncertain, but at the next moment his frown was gradually stretched out, and a smile appeared on his face, saying: "although I haven''t found the array yet, since the red token has responded, it proves that my previous guess is correct!


    To say the least, even if there is no array here and there is no exit from the prison, the vibration of the red token at least shows that this red token must have something to do with this prison!


    As long as there is some relationship between the red token and this prison, then I am confident that I can find out the secret between the two and finally find the exit to leave the prison! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like running water, passes quietly, and after another day.


    In the blue Flaming Winged Lion''s anxious and expectant eyes, he finally saw the red token in yecuo''s hand and began to shake again.


    "Now, the blue Flaming Winged Lion has been deceived by the two shocks of the red token. It has believed that the red token has a close relationship with this prison..."


    When the red token vibrates, ye CuO is also quietly observing the reaction of the blue flame winged lion. After he gets a satisfactory result, he controls the red token and stops shaking.


    In fact, he can make the red token vibrate at any time, but he doesn''t. After all, if the red token vibrates too often, it will make the blue Flaming Winged Lion think it''s too easy.


    Only let the blue flame winged lion feel that it is extremely difficult to make the red token vibrate, the blue flame winged lion will pay more attention to him and dare not do anything to him.


    Of course, there is a more important reason for ye CuO to do this, that is, he has to delay time, waiting for the moon people in the dead gate to crack the dead gate array.


    He understood the way to break the array from the word "dead gate". Naturally, he was very clear about the prohibition of the original array of the dead gate.


    During this period of time, he would pay attention to the situation on the other side of the death gate from time to time to see how far the people of the Moon Clan broke the battle.


    "There is not much difference between his breaking speed and my previous judgment..."


    Ye CuO controls the red token and keeps shaking. At the same time, he has made the God realize the location of the dead gate and know the progress of the Moon Clan.


    After observing for such a long time, he can say that he is very clear about the array level of the broken man of the Moon Clan, and combined with the difficulty judgment of the prohibition of the death gate array, he can also estimate how long it will take for the death gate array to be broken.


    "His breaking speed, compared with before, has not changed much... So good!"


    Just less than ten breaths, before the red token stopped shaking, ye CuO had already got what he wanted to know.


    Ye CuO''s thought continued to flash in his heart: "since the blue flame winged lion came in, there has been no one or monster here for a period of time... As long as there is no accident next, my plan will go smoothly!"


    Don''t think about it. Ye CuO is very clear. It must be because when the blue flame winged lion enters the space crack, its means make the space crack unstable, so that even the immortal vein realm can no longer pass through the space crack. Otherwise, no one or demon beast will come in for such a long time.


    "This time, the vibration of the red token lasted a lot longer than the first time. After ten breaths, it stopped. He must have made a new discovery!"


    Naturally, the blue flame winged lion didn''t know what ye CuO was thinking. His eyes were always fixed on the red token. When the red token stopped shaking, he spoke and asked Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s response to the blue flame winged lion''s inquiry naturally did not show any cracks, and soon to seize the time to continue to verify the reason, let the blue flame winged lion shut his mouth and stopped asking.


    When the blue Flaming Winged Lion saw the red token vibrate again, it was only less than a quarter of an hour later, and the red token vibrated for more than ten breathing times, but it did not stop shaking, which made its eyes shine more brightly.


    "No!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly gave a low cry and said, "no, no! The mysterious power that makes the red token vibrate does not originate here! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The blue flame winged lion originally thought that ye CuO had a more surprising discovery. However, as soon as he heard Ye CuO''s words, the excited light in his eyes immediately became confused. He quickly asked: "the power of shaking the red token doesn''t come from here, but where is it?"


    "Although the mysterious power is not here, the source of the mysterious power should not be far away from here..."


    Ye CuO said, slightly squinting his eyes, as if he was seriously sensing. After a few breaths, he suddenly turned around, reached for his hand and said, "I''m sure that the source of the mysterious power that makes the red token vibrate is in this direction!"


    The direction Ye CuO pointed to was exactly the direction of the first door he had found before. Because the time was coming, he decided to go back there and carry out his next plan.


    "In which direction?"


    The blue flame winged lion looks along the direction pointed by Ye Cuo. A pair of lion''s eyes flash with the color of doubt, but it doesn''t think much about it. The next moment, it grabs Ye CuO''s arm, and "whoosh" disappears in the original place.


    After a short time, a ray of light passed and landed on the ice. The figures of Ye CuO and LAN Yan winged lion appeared again outside the array that shrouded that door.


    The blue flame winged lion naturally remembers this place, and at the same time, it also finds that there seems to be something attracting the red token in Ye CuO''s hand, which makes the red token vibrate much faster than before.


    "Is this the source of the mysterious power that shakes the red token? I knew the red token had something to do with this place. I took out the red token before... "At this moment, the blue flame winged lion felt a trace of chagrin.

 Chapter 2313

    However, the blue flame winged lion doesn''t know that every time the red token vibrates, ye CuO is in control. Even if he took out the red token when he was here before, the red token can''t change at all.


    "Next, after a while, let the red token shake and continue to confuse the blue Flaming Winged Lion!"


    Ye CuO glanced at the blue flame winged lion and said in his heart: "when the time comes, I will enter this array immediately, and then break the array prohibition of that door with the fastest speed!"


    Ye CuO naturally didn''t forget his situation at this time. He knew very well that before entering the array, he had to break the confinement of the blue flame winged lion in his body.


    Because only when he breaks the confinement in his body can he exert his power to open a gap on the wall of the array membrane and enter the array.


    As for whether he could break the confinement of the blue Flaming Winged Lion, he was not worried at all. Since he knew that he still had the confinement of the blue Flaming Winged Lion in his body, how could he not prepare for this situation?


    Since he was imprisoned by the blue flame winged lion, he has been thinking about how to break the power of imprisonment in his body, and the method he used was the method he learned from the black abyss some time ago when he was in the holy city of the MI nationality.


    At that time, he imprisoned the power of the black abyss, but the black abyss almost broke the power of his arrangement in silence. He must have studied the method used by the black abyss thoroughly.


    Therefore, after killing heiyuan, he spent a lot of time in the holy city of MI nationality to study it and successfully studied it.


    He even made a comprehensive improvement on the method used by heiyuan. Next, the method he planned to use to break the power of the blue flame winged lion''s imprisonment is much better than that of heiyuan, but I don''t know how much.


    Even though the blue flame winged lion is the strength of taixuan extreme realm, the power of confinement is much stronger than his own strength, he is absolutely sure that he can break the power of confinement, and it is still silent, so that the blue flame winged lion can not be aware of.


    Because not long after he was imprisoned by the blue Flaming Winged Lion, he had tried to break the confinement of the blue Flaming Winged Lion with ordinary methods and his improved methods.


    When using the ordinary method, the blue flame winged lion can instantly detect it and warn and threaten him. When he tries with the improved method, the blue flame winged lion doesn''t even respond to his actions.


    Therefore, ye CuO naturally has 100% confidence. In the process of breaking the internal confinement, the blue flame winged lion will not be aware of it.


    Even if the blue Flaming Winged Lion didn''t explore carefully, even when he completely broke the power of imprisonment, the blue Flaming Winged Lion probably wouldn''t know.


    For ye CuO''s plan, the blue flame winged lion knew nothing about it. It soon suppressed the slightest chagrin in its heart, and its mind also carefully explored and sensed the situation nearby.


    However, his mind didn''t find anything, so he could only ask Ye Cuo, "the red token is shaking more severely. Have you gained more?"


    "Yes, I''m quite sure now that the mysterious power shaking the red token is here, in an array!"


    Ye CuO''s face was also excited and said: "moreover, the secret array is in front of us! As long as you break this array, you can find out what''s in it! "


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour... Half an hour.


    During this period of time, ye CuO seems to be focusing on holding the red token and exploring the secret array here. In fact, he is quietly making the final preparations for the success of his plan.


    "Now half an hour has passed, and the people of the Moon Clan in the gate of death are about to break the forbidden array of the gate of death?"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart: "however, it''s a pity that it''s too far away from the death gate. Even if it''s the idea of the blue flame winged lion, it''s impossible to detect the situation there. It''s impossible to determine the specific time when the death gate array''s prohibition was broken..."


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t care much about this, because according to the breaking speed of the people of the Moon Clan, he can infer when the people of the Moon Clan will break the ban of death array.


    "Everything is ready, now just wait patiently! When the gate of death is destroyed, that''s when I enter this array! "


    If it is to carry out the original plan, he should have entered the array by now. He has already started to crack the array of the door inside, and even opened the door.


    However, ye CuO also knows that the original plan is not perfect, and there is a very small possibility that it will fail, because when opening the gap of the array outside, the blue flame winged lion will surely notice.


    With the reaction speed of the blue flame winged lion, he can catch him again or enter the array immediately after him. If this is true, it will be very bad for ye Cuo.


    After discovering the secret of the death gate, and the people of the Moon Clan are still breaking through the death gate, he slightly changed his plan in order to make sure that it is safe. He decided to wait until the death gate is destroyed, and then burst out the terrible energy.


    Because at that moment, the blue flame winged lion''s attention will definitely be attracted by the change there. Although the moment is short, it is the best time for him, which is enough to let him enter the array smoothly.


    In this way, time flies. In the blink of an eye, about two quarters of an hour has passed.


    The people of the two month clan, who were originally at the gate of death, suddenly flew away towards the distance at the same time. After flying for a certain distance, they stopped at the same time, and their eyes fell on the gate of death.


    "Should it be safe enough here?" The person in charge of protection, looking at the person in charge of breaking the battle, looks worried.


    "Here is my limit. If we are farther away from the dead gate, I will not be able to break the battle..." the humanity of the Moon Clan.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    "Good!"


    After a few breaths, the figure of the clan disappeared in the same place at the same time. At the same moment, they all heard an earth shaking sound.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound came from the direction where the dead door was. The door turned into powder in the roar, and the terrible energy burst out and swept away in all directions.


    At this moment, the whole prison space vibrated, the glaciers and ice peaks near the dead gate vibrated violently, and then cracks appeared. Countless ice blocks, large and small, rolled down from the ice peaks.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    In those two months, the people of the clan screamed at the same time, but they were directly covered by the loud noise. Immediately, their bodies were attacked by the terrible force and turned into a blood fog. They could not die any more.


    "Here comes the chance at last!"


    When ye CuO heard the loud noise and felt the shaking of the prison space and the glacier at his feet, a light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2314

    At this moment, the blue flame winged lion also knew that the roar and such a vision must be caused by the destruction of the dead door, and all its attention was also attracted.


    "The people of the Moon Clan actually broke the forbidden system of the death gate array!"


    The next moment, the blue flame winged lion''s heart could not help pouring out a shock: "the dead gate was destroyed, the burst of energy is really terrible, so far away, the movement is so big, if it is near the dead gate, then I don''t know what it will be like..."


    Ye CuO didn''t have the heart to observe the reaction of the blue flame winged lion at this time. He waited for so long, but it was this moment that he waited. Of course, he wouldn''t waste such a wonderful opportunity, and he didn''t hesitate to start the most crucial part of the plan.


    First of all, ye CuO immediately began to crack the confinement force left by the blue flame winged lion in his body, but within a moment, the confinement force of the blue flame winged lion had no effect on him.


    The reason why Ye CuO was able to break the power of confinement so quickly was that he had made all the preparations before that. He only needed one thought to completely eliminate the power of confinement.


    The confinement power of the blue flame winged lion is actually a kind of seal array. It seals Ye CuO''s blood power, making Ye CuO unable to use his blood power.


    The way ye CuO used to break the power of confinement was to arrange the key points of the seal array in advance, so when he thought about it, these key points were immediately damaged, and the power of confinement was naturally broken.


    As soon as the power of confinement disappeared, ye CuO didn''t dare to delay. He was at the edge of the array, and he could control the array a little. He opened a gap on the array, and then flew into the array from that gap.


    It''s slow to say. In fact, ye CuO broke the power of confinement, opened the gap of the array, and flew into the array. It''s just something happened between lightning and flint.


    The blue Flaming Winged Lion was destroyed by the dead gate at the moment, and the sudden change caused by the explosion of terror energy attracted attention. It didn''t even pay attention to Ye Cuo. In addition, it was shocked in its heart, so it didn''t find the abnormality in Ye CuO for the first time.


    "This human boy is hateful, but he didn''t cheat me before. If I was in front of the death gate, I would never be able to resist the terrible energy, and my life would be over in an instant


    I just don''t know what will happen to the dead door after it is destroyed? Shall I go there to have a look first? If there is no good result, I will go back here immediately? "


    Blue flame winged lion heart, the idea of a flash, and then made the decision to see the situation, so the next moment, its mind once again emerge leaf wrong figure.


    The blue flame winged lion thinks of Ye CuO because he wants to take ye CuO with him in the past. After all, ye CuO is imprisoned by him. Without his protection, ye CuO will die.


    But on second thought, it thought that it would be better to let yecuo stay here, so it had to release the confinement of yecuo''s body, and let yecuo have the power of self-protection for the time being, because it had absolute confidence in itself. In this prison, it was impossible for yecuo to escape from his own hands.


    Because from the explosion of the dead gate, it once again realized Ye CuO''s array ability and knew the help Ye CuO would bring to it in the future. Of course, it didn''t want Ye CuO to die so early.


    However, when the blue flame winged lion is going to grab Ye CuO and leave here, it finds that ye CuO''s position just now has no shadow of Ye Cuo.


    However, it saw the scene that the gap of the array closed rapidly after ye CuO entered the array. Of course, from that gap, it also caught a glimpse of Ye CuO''s fleeting figure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The blue flame winged lion''s eyes suddenly became round. His eyes were both shocked and puzzled. At this moment, he thought that it was the explosion of the dead gate that caused the change here. Ye CuO was not able to react and was sucked in, because ye CuO''s voice for help sounded in his mind.


    In a flash, the blue flame winged lion''s figure disappeared in the original place. It seemed that he really wanted to rescue Ye Cuo, and appeared in the position where ye CuO just stood.


    However, at this time, the gap of the array was completely closed. It could no longer see the situation inside, let alone enter the array. It had to stop.


    "Damn it


    "How can it be!"


    "How could that be?"


    The blue flame winged lion stares at his eyes and can''t help roaring, because after the gap of the array is closed, it returns to its original state, and it can''t even feel the trace of the existence of the array.


    At this moment, in addition to shock and doubt, the blue flame winged lion still had anger and even heartache in his heart, because ye CuO disappeared.


    What''s more, ye CuO is still holding the piece that originally belongs to it, which is very likely to help it find the exit of the prison, and the red token that can let it leave this prison disappears. How can it accept such a cruel fact?


    "The red token is in his hand!"


    "The red token is inside now too!"


    "My red token!"


    "My token!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With all kinds of bad ideas flashed quickly in the heart, the blue flame winged lion became more angry and uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and roaring.


    As for the reaction of the blue Flaming Winged Lion outside, ye Cuo, who is already in the array, certainly doesn''t care at all. He knows what he should do best now.


    "Fortunately, this array is just a pure defensive one, not an offensive one. Otherwise, it might be the only way to break this array completely. In that case, the blue flame winged lion will naturally..."


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart that the array is not aggressive, which he has determined before. If he is not sure that there is no danger in the array, he may not dare to come in. After all, this is a joke about his own life.


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes fell on the door, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "ha ha, this door is the real life door, which can let me leave this prison!"


    Ye CuO chuckled, then looked at the red token in his hand and said in a low voice: "besides, I''ve got this red token. Maybe there will be a surprise next..."


    However, ye CuO also knows that it''s not really time to be happy, so he put down his thoughts and didn''t waste any more time. He immediately started to crack the array prohibition on the door in front of him according to the method he had studied before, and tried to open the door and leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2315

    Within the array, in front of that door.


    Ye CuO''s hands radiated golden light. After falling on the door, it disappeared instantly, as if it had been absorbed by the door.


    Although Ye CuO had a way to break the battle, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was careful in every step, for fear that his previous achievements would be wasted if he made a mistake.


    With the passage of time, ye CuO felt a little tired because he was constantly cracking the array. A layer of sweat came out on his forehead and face.


    Of course, let alone just a trace of fatigue, even if the physical and mental fatigue is ten times or more, ye CuO can not stop, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Soon, you can open this door and get out of here!"


    After a quarter of an hour, ye CuO''s tired face finally showed a smile, and his heart was also secretly happy, but after the idea of joy flashed by, he immediately converged and focused more on breaking the battle.


    After about a cup of tea, under Ye CuO''s unremitting efforts, the door suddenly flickered, which made Ye CuO squint slightly.


    Then, ye CuO saw that the door began to vibrate. With the vibration of that door, ye CuO also heard a slight sound.


    A few breathing time later, the light of the door disappeared, and the vibration also stopped, and ye CuO''s action also stopped, staring at the door tightly.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Another slight sound came into Ye CuO''s ear. The next moment, he saw the door slowly rising up, which made his smile more intense, because he knew he had succeeded.


    "This door is open at last!"


    Although he successfully opened the door, ye CuO didn''t relax his vigilance and was secretly on guard. Even though it was supposed to be safe behind the door, after such a long time, he couldn''t guarantee that there would be no unknown danger behind the door.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    After a while, the rising door stopped, and ye CuO also explored the situation behind the door. To his slight relief, there was no danger behind the door.


    "I don''t know where this passage leads to?"


    Ye CuO looked at the dark passage behind the door, which was obviously made by human beings. Naturally, he had some doubts in his heart, but he did not hesitate to destroy the five engravings on the ground.


    Then, ye CuO walked through the door, and then spent a few breaths to close the door again, and then he continued to go to the other end of the dark passage.


    The dark passage was not short. After a quarter of an hour, ye CuO did not encounter any dangerous situation along the way and came to the end of the passage very smoothly.


    Of course, this is mainly because ye CuO had to be prepared for unexpected accidents and didn''t go at full speed, otherwise he would have been here in half a quarter of an hour.


    At the end of the passage, there is a space about 100 feet in size, but there is no other passage exit, but ye CuO has other discoveries.


    "Death row!"


    At the top of the dark passageway, there are four words "prison of death row". From these four words, ye CuO can guess that the prison he was in before was the prison of death row, which should be the prison of the prisoners who must die.


    Ye CuO just flashed by, and then walked to another place. He came to an array, frowned slightly, and whispered to himself, "this is a transmission array. It must have been left over from the ancient holy city period, but I don''t know where it was transmitted?"


    After a quarter of an hour or so, ye CuO carefully checked and made sure that the transmission array was not damaged. As long as enough energy was provided, the transmission array could be started.


    "Although the transmission array can still be transmitted, whether the transmission array on the other side is still intact and whether the other side is safe or not is uncertain for the time being..."


    So, in the following time, ye CuO provided energy for the transmission array. After several tests, although he still could not know whether there was danger on the other side, he at least determined that there would be no accident during the transmission of this transmission array.


    In other words, this transmission array can safely transmit it to another unknown place, which is safe or dangerous.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO didn''t hesitate too much, and soon entered the transmission array. He opened the transmission array, and after the light flickered, his figure disappeared.


    "Where is this?"


    After this transmission, ye CuO found that he was in another space, and he didn''t find any danger, but his face was still on guard. After all, he was not afraid of 10000, just in case. He was more careful and responsible for his own life, which was always right.


    After a while, ye CuO also determined that this was a ruin, at least within the scope of his divine exploration, he didn''t even find a good building, and there were all kinds of building debris everywhere.


    "Is this actually the ancient holy city?"


    Ye CuO guessed that, according to normal thinking, the prison of death row and the teleportation array all existed in the ancient holy city period, so the teleportation array in the space at the end of the dark passage before was probably teleported to the ancient holy city.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the ancient holy city, at least a part of it. The reason why it is now in ruins is that the magic bead of the Moon Clan exploded, and the terrible energy blew the ancient holy city into ruins


    Moreover, the terrifying energy of the moon god pearl has burst the space of the moon Kingdom, and even caused abnormal changes in the space. Either the whole ancient holy city or a part of the ancient holy city has become such a ruins space... "


    After a while, ye CuO didn''t feel any danger, so he turned his attention to the nearby transmission array to check whether it was intact.


    "Although this transmission array is slightly damaged, the damage is not serious. It can be transmitted normally..."


    Ye CuO flashed the idea of completely destroying this teleportation array. The reason is that he didn''t want other people or monsters to teleport here through the teleportation array on the other side of the dark channel.


    But in an instant, he gave up the idea, because it suddenly occurred to him that it was not easy for the people or monsters on the other side of the death row to break through the array inside and outside the flash door.


    Moreover, if there is any terrible danger suddenly in this ruins space, he also has a way out, which can be transmitted back to the place just now to avoid danger.

 Chapter 2316

    After a while, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the transmission array. After a few blinks, it appeared in a building that had collapsed for most of the time.


    "Unfortunately, there is not only no treasure, but also none of the items with a little value that can give me some information about the ancient holy city period..."


    Soon, after a careful search, ye CuO left the ruins of the building with disappointment and regret.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t find it strange. Although some buildings in the ruins space didn''t completely turn into dust, he also found that some places would collapse with a little force.


    After all, it''s been such a long time now. It''s not to mention whether some things have been preserved in those years. Even if some things have not been completely destroyed, they have long been annihilated in the dust of history.


    Next time, ye CuO''s figure appeared in the ruins everywhere, not only in the buildings that did not completely collapse, but also in other real ruins, trying to find something useful for him.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO went to a collapsed building and entered a relatively complete room.


    "Well, there is nothing... Eh?"


    Just as ye CuO murmured disappointingly again, he wanted to walk out of the room. Suddenly, a ray of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he was startled.


    Then, he turned and walked to the wall facing the door, reached out and touched the wall, frowned slightly, then stretched out again, and whispered to himself, "there is a hidden array here. I almost didn''t find it... I don''t know what will be in this array?"


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and he wanted to use his mind to penetrate the array to explore the situation inside, but he found that his mind was blocked. He tried several times, but he couldn''t enter the array at all.


    "Within the scope of shennian exploration, nothing has been found in other places for the time being. Since there is an array here, let''s study it first. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains..." Ye CuO thought, and then began to study it immediately.


    After a short time, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened: "hmm? This array has a lot of similarities with the one that used to cover the entrance of the dark passage in the prison of death row! Besides, it''s a little simpler than that one... "


    This discovery made Ye CuO feel very happy. After a while, he found a way to break the array. After a while, the array was broken by him in a sound that was not very loud.


    As soon as the array was broken, ye CuO saw the situation of the area covered by the array before. It was a secret room with only a few feet in scope. In addition to a black stone bed, there were no other tables, chairs or shelves in the secret room.


    However, on the black stone bed, there was a white skeleton. Judging from the shape of the skeleton, it was a human skeleton.


    However, the skeleton was not intact, but there were several missing bones on it. The broken bones had already separated from the skeleton and fell on the black stone bed.


    "There seems to be no danger here..." Ye CuO explored, but he was not sure there was no danger, so he still kept his guard, just in case.


    "Although it''s just a skeleton, it can be preserved so well that it hasn''t turned into powder. This person''s strength is estimated to be very strong, at least it''s the beginning of taixuan, even the extreme of taixuan..."


    Ye CuO''s idea was carefully sensed on the skeleton, but he couldn''t accurately judge the specific strength of this person. What disappointed him more was that he didn''t find a storage ring on the finger bone of the skeleton, on the stone bed, or in the whole secret room.


    "Before, there was no other place. There was a skeleton in the secret room, but why even a storage ring? It is reasonable that there should be. This is really... "


    Ye CuO sighed with disappointment. He was murmuring in a low voice, but suddenly he felt a special fluctuation on a broken bone on the black stone bed.


    "This is a broken bone. It''s abnormal!"


    Without hesitation, ye CuO flew out of his hand with a golden light like silk thread and hit the abnormal broken bone. Then the broken bone flew up and flew to him in an instant.


    "This broken bone has a seal! What''s the secret? Is it hidden danger, or will it give me some unexpected joy? "


    Ye CuO stares at the broken bone in the golden light, looking alert and expectant. His mind is that he can''t wait to study the seal on the broken bone carefully.


    "Seal, break it for me!"


    The seal on the broken bone is not so complicated. After a while, ye CuO developed a method to break the seal. With a low drink, the broken bone flashed a white light, and the seal on it was broken instantly.


    At the moment when the seal on the broken bone was broken, a white light flashed away. Even though ye CuO was on guard, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    He saw the white light directly hit Ye CuO''s head, and then he felt a lot of information pouring into his mind. At the same time, the broken bone turned into a pile of powder.


    "There''s so much information in this truncated bone!"


    After a full hour, ye CuO digested the information he had just got from the cut bone, which included the identity of the skeleton and some things that happened to the man before he died.


    "Unexpectedly, this skeleton escaped from the prison of death row! What''s more, it''s him... "


    Ye CuO murmured, and what surprised him even more was that the two words on the dead door and the array contained in the two words, as well as the five engravings that greatly helped him, were actually left by this man before he escaped from the prison of death row.


    From that information, ye CuO learned that this skeleton was really the strength of taixuan extreme realm, and was also an extremely powerful array mage in the ancient holy city period.


    Because he committed an unforgivable crime later, he was put on death row. After tens of thousands of years of suffering in the prison, he successfully escaped from the prison not long after the ancient holy city was destroyed by the treasure of miyue family, miyue Shenzhu.


    However, when he wanted to send back to the ancient holy city from the transmission array in the dark channel, he didn''t expect that he would be sent to the ruins.


    Moreover, at that time, the space was extremely unstable, from time to time there would be cracks and vortices in the space, or even direct collapse of the space.

 Chapter 2317

    That man was also extremely unlucky. He thought he could escape from the prison of death row, and then he would be free and at ease again.


    However, not long after arriving at this unstable ruins space, the space around him suddenly collapsed. Although he didn''t die immediately, he was fatally injured in the power of chaotic and terrible space.


    After trying his best to escape from the chaotic space, he came to this secret room and set up an array to heal his wounds here.


    It''s a pity that he died because of his serious injury. However, before he was temporary, he recorded many things about himself, that is, the information Ye CuO just got.


    "According to the information he left, there was a dramatic change in the prison of death row at that time, so he had a chance to escape. If my estimation is correct, the dramatic change in the prison of death row was caused by the terrible energy explosion of miyueshenzhu..."


    Ye CuO murmurs in his heart that he knows that his guess is the closest to the truth, otherwise the probability of this person escaping from the prison of death row is very small.


    "This man''s array attainments are really not weak, at least much higher than I am now..."


    In the information just now, ye CuO also got a lot of information related to the array, and many of the arrays are lost in the current miyuejie, which he has never heard of.


    Ye CuO is very happy with this harvest, because with the array arrangement and breaking methods of these arrays, if he encounters some powerful arrays in the next time, his grasp of cracking those arrays will naturally become higher.


    Of course, in addition to some deeds and array information related to this person, ye CuO also knew a lot about the ancient holy city period, as well as some areas of this ruins space.


    "After such a long time, I don''t know what kind of changes will take place in the places he explored in those years. Maybe they no longer exist..."


    Although he thought so in his heart, ye CuO decided to go and have a look, so not long after digesting the information in his mind, he left this secret room.


    However, along the way, ye CuO didn''t miss any place. He explored all the areas within his mind, but he didn''t get much.


    After half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO arrived at one of the places mentioned in the information, but found nothing. Then he had to go on to the second place.


    However, before he got to the second place, his figure suddenly stopped, frowned and looked not far ahead, because there was a violent fluctuation in the space there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO looked serious and alert, and guessed: "now, in this ruins space, there will be space cracks, space vortices, or even direct collapse of space from time to time?"


    "If that''s true, all the strong people in taixuan extreme realm were seriously injured and dying. With my current strength, I guess I can''t resist it any more..."


    Thinking of this, ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He disappeared directly in the original place, quickly away from the unstable area of space. He seemed to plan to go to a safe place to watch the change, or to make a detour.


    However, ye CuO did not fly to the safe distance he thought, he found that the unstable area of space, there was a fast spinning space vortex.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO found that after the space vortex stopped rotating, a circular black hole with a diameter of about one foot was formed.


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed with a confused light: "this space vortex no longer revolves and becomes larger, but becomes stable and becomes a dark hole. What''s the matter?"


    Just when ye CuO was puzzled and had no definite conclusion, a figure suddenly appeared in the black hole. It was an old man wearing a black robe, a long white hair shawl and a big mole in the right corner of his eye.


    "Well?"


    At the moment of seeing the figure flying out of the black hole, ye CuO''s face changed slightly: "this black hole is actually a space passage, and it is directly connected to the outside of the holy lake?"


    Although Ye CuO had never seen the old man before, he recognized him at first sight. The old man was one of the eight super families of the moon family, Zhou Luoxing, the elder of the Zhou family!


    In Ye CuO''s mind, if that black hole was not connected to the outside of the holy lake, Zhou Luoxing would not be able to fly out of the black hole, and maybe there would be other people and monsters coming out of the black hole.


    "It''s this kid!"


    Ye CuO discovered Zhou Luoxing. Naturally, Zhou also discovered Ye Cuo, and this discovery surprised him. He had heard about ye CuO for a long time, so he recognized Ye CuO instantly.


    "Boy, you''re not dead yet!"


    Zhou Luoxing''s eyes were fixed on Ye Cuo. However, as he was saying this, he felt that ye CuO''s body was not weaker than his strong breath. His eyes were suddenly shocked, and he couldn''t believe it: "how can the beginning of taixuan be possible? How did he become the beginning of taixuan? "


    "This damned guy, he must have got a powerful treasure here. That''s why his strength broke through from the five robberies in xianmai realm to taixuan realm!"


    When Zhou Luoxing thought of this possibility, his eyes lit up and his heart was a little excited: "so this must be the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    At this moment, Zhou Luoxing''s eyes moved to the black hole again, and then he saw another figure flying out of the black hole, which was a monster in the immortal vein realm.


    "If so, this black hole should be connected to the outside of the holy lake!"


    Ye CuO recognized that the monster he had just flown out was one of the monsters he had seen when he was in the holy lake, so he was more sure of his guess.


    "Ancient holy city treasure house, I finally came in!"


    Immediately after the four robbers in the fairyland, ye CuO saw a figure again. As soon as he flew out of the black hole, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "It''s the beginning of taixuan again!" Ye CuO also knew this man who was excited and yelled, because he was a powerful taixuan of the MI nationality.


    "Why?"


    As soon as he found Ye CuO''s figure not far away, he could not help but be surprised. Then he laughed a few times and said in a loud surprise: "ha ha ha, you are really here. I know you don''t die so easily!"

 Chapter 2318

    This is a strong man in taixuan Shijing of the MI nationality who came after the demons and beasts in the immortal vein realm. He is not one of the scattered monks of the MI nationality, but an old man with fiery red hair. He is the elder of the holy house of the MI nationality, MI Yanhuo.


    After MI Yanhuo found Ye Cuo, his face was first surprised, and then a joy, and then found Ye CuO''s breath, he was more shocked and happy, and could not help laughing a few more.


    "Ha ha ha... Mi Li, I didn''t expect that you were the beginning of taixuan! This... Ha ha ha, this is great! What a surprise you have given me


    "Ha ha, it''s elder Yanhuo!"


    Ye CuO also looks at Mi Yan fire, smiles twice, and then asks: "elder Yan fire, since you come in through this black hole, then this black hole must be connected to the outside of the holy lake?"


    "You are as like as two peas." this black hole is indeed connected to the holy lake outside, and there is also a black hole like this in the sky above the holy lake.


    Mi Yanhuo''s figure "swish" disappeared in the original place, but it flew toward Ye Cuo, and said: "because I can''t detect the situation inside the black hole outside, I volunteered. I was the first one to fly into the black hole, and came here along the channel between the two black holes!"


    When he said that, Miyan fire had already flew to Ye CuO''s side and stopped. His eyes looked at Ye Cuo. Although he had just confirmed that ye CuO had become the beginning of taixuan, he still had a little incredulity in his heart at this time.


    Ye CuO knows that the first one mentioned by Miyan fire means the first one of the MI people. Otherwise, the first one who came in just now would not be Zhou Luoxing of the Yue people.


    "What mi Yanhuo just said is that there is a black hole above the holy lake. It comes in from the black hole, not from the original space crack?"


    Because the mind can''t detect the situation inside the black hole, ye CuO naturally doesn''t know what the outside world is at this time, so his doubts are inevitable.


    Immediately, ye CuO asked miyanhuo: "elder Yanhuo, a black hole suddenly appeared outside the holy lake. Then, did the previous space crack disappear?"


    "No! After the sudden appearance of the black hole outside, the original space crack has not disappeared, but it is very unstable... "


    Mi Yanhuo shook his head slightly, but when he said that, anger flashed in his eyes, and said: "before that space crack was not stable enough, it was barely able to let taixuan enter. No one thought that at that time, the blue flame winged lion suddenly flew in!


    Moreover, the blue Flaming Winged Lion was abominable. It almost let the much more stable space crack completely collapse!


    Until now, that space crack, not to mention taixuan beginning and taixuan extreme, even people in xianmai realm, once they want to enter the space crack, the space crack will collapse immediately!


    However, now that the black hole appears outside, it is directly connected with the black hole here. It''s much easier to come in!


    Because the channel formed by the two black holes is much more stable than the space crack! As soon as I flew into the black hole, I arrived here. Even if I use the blink of an eye to describe it, it''s not too much! "


    "Elder Yanhuo, what you said is true?"


    Ye CuO''s tone was full of surprise, but he didn''t think so in his heart. After all, he was the only one here before. If there were any treasures in this ruins space, or if he could find the real treasure house of the ancient holy city, maybe all the treasures belonged to him.


    However, as the two black holes connect the ruins space and the outside of the holy lake, other people and monsters will surely come in soon, which is naturally bad news for him.


    "Of course


    Mi Yan fire nods, the tone is very affirmative, then again way: "right, Mi Li, you just haven''t said, how do you break through to Tai Xuan beginning boundary?"


    Ye Cuo, of course, would not answer this question truthfully. He just said that he had already stepped into the realm of taixuan, and that he had made such a breakthrough not long after he came in.


    "I see!"


    Mi Yan fire with a smile, also don''t know whether really believe Ye CuO''s words, but the mouth is said: "however, or first to congratulate you! Anyway, it''s a good thing that you break through to the beginning of taixuan! "


    What the hell is this place? It seems that even the subpoena can''t succeed! "


    Mi Yan fire did not continue on the topic of Ye CuO''s breakthrough, but turned to the ruins space and asked: "Mi Li, you''ve been in for so long, you should know where it is, right?"


    "Although I have just been to this space for a while, I guess that this ruins space should be the ancient holy city of that year..."


    Ye CuO didn''t hide it. Of course, he also said that it was only his own guess. As for whether the guess was accurate, it still needs to explore and verify to be sure.


    "The ruins of the ancient holy city?"


    "Ruins of the ancient holy city? That means there must be a treasure of the ancient holy city here! "


    When ye CuO and MI Yanhuo were talking, Zhou Luoxing, the monster and the Moon Clan, also raised their ears to listen. When they heard the words "ruins of ancient holy city", their eyes could not help flashing and their hearts were excited.


    "You haven''t been here long, either? No, you''re the first one to come in, and it''s been such a long time. How come you haven''t been here long? "


    Mi Yan fire doubts, ask a way: "still have, those people that enter after you and demon beast, where are they now, also be in this piece of ruins space?"


    "Elder Yanhuo, it''s a long story..."


    But ye CuO didn''t answer directly. After sighing, he changed the topic and said: "elder Yanhuo, the monster and the beast of the Moon Clan haven''t reacted yet, and other people and monsters haven''t come in yet


    Elder Yanhuo, do you want to stay here and wait for other people to come in, or do you want to go to other places to search for treasure now? If you want me to say that, my suggestion is that it''s better to seize the time first! "


    Mi Yan fire immediately reaction come over, also is a divine idea to transmit a sound: "you say very reasonable! Indeed, we should seize the time to explore treasure hunting. Even if the ancestors come in, they will agree with us! But... Which way should we go now? "


    "I just came from this side, so we should go that way next!"


    Ye CuO''s divine idea points out the direction to MI Yanhuo, and the direction he says is exactly the direction he wants to go before. After that, his figure moves and disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 2319

    Mi Yan fire saw that ye CuO''s figure moved, and he didn''t hesitate at all. With the same body shape, he came to Ye CuO''s side, and quickly flew away with Ye CuO side by side.


    Zhou Luoxing and the monster in the immortal world only saw Ye CuO after they came in. Naturally, they all wanted to know whether the people and the monster who came in before were also in the ruins of the ancient holy city.


    Ye CuO''s turning point of "it''s a long story" makes Zhou Luoxing and the beast in the immortal vein land stand up higher. He wants to hear what ye CuO will say, but he doesn''t expect that ye CuO''s voice stops suddenly.


    "This bastard, why didn''t he say it?"


    Waiting for about three breathing time, Zhou Luoxing has not yet heard the answer he wants from ye Cuo. He can''t help cursing in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Luoxing saw the figures of Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo flying. At first, he was puzzled, but the next moment he realized: "they must have communicated quietly, they certainly don''t want me to know the important secret of this ruins space!"


    "They are going to look for treasure!"


    When Zhou Luoxing was still thinking this way, the monster in xianmai kingdom was more responsive. He realized that the most important thing he should do now was to explore the ruins.


    So, its figure also disappeared in an instant, but it was very clear that its strength was too weak. If it followed Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo, it might be killed, so it chose another direction.


    "Damn it


    Zhou couldn''t help but scold Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo. He didn''t know whether he was scolding Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo, or the monster in xianmaijing who ran faster than him, or he was scolding himself for being too slow.


    Of course, in the meantime of cursing, Zhou Luoxing''s figure also flies out quickly, and the direction he chooses is not the same as ye CuO and MI Yanhuo, or the beast in the immortal vein realm.


    "The ruins space of this ancient holy city is very stable. You don''t have to worry about it. There will be terrible cracks and vortices in the space around you, or the space will collapse directly!"


    Just at this time, a voice came to Zhou Luoxing and the monster in the immortal vein realm, and the speaker was yecuo who had already been far away from Miyan fire.


    "Well?"


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Whether it is Zhou Luoxing or the beast in the immortal vein realm, when he heard Ye CuO''s words, he was puzzled, and the fast flying figure could not help but stagnate slightly, and then the speed was greatly reduced.


    "The damned boy is very bad. If he says so, he must be upset and kind-hearted!"


    This thought flashed through Zhou Luoxing''s mind, and he surmised: "is what he said ironic? In fact, this ancient holy city ruins space, will suddenly appear terrible space cracks?


    However, why did he and Miyan fire fly so fast? They are not afraid of danger? Or, which direction is the safest? It''s really possible... "


    "I can''t believe this human''s words!" The monster in the immortal vein realm said: "my strength is the weakest. If it''s really dangerous, I''m the easiest to lose my life, so I''ll be more careful next time!"


    "Mi Li, what you said is true?"


    Mi Yanhuo''s face also had the color of doubt, and even the color of worry flashed in his eyes. However, he asked: "this ruins space is really unstable, will it suddenly produce a terrible space crack?"


    "In fact, I''m not very clear, because I haven''t seen it! But I don''t think so! Of course, we should always keep the necessary vigilance


    Ye CuO continued to say: "the reason why I say this is to make Zhou Luoxing and the monster nervous. Now their speed has been greatly reduced, so my goal should have been achieved!"


    "I see!"


    Mi Yan fire heart suddenly, sound way: "although the direction is different, but their speed is slow down so much, this for us, should still have some benefits! Mili, I have to say, your move is really high!


    Zhou Luoxing was obviously frightened by your words, but he didn''t change his direction and flew to our side. He must be afraid! I''m afraid the two of us will join hands to deal with him, hehe... "


    Ye CuO also laughed twice, and then he became more concentrated. In fact, he didn''t relax his vigilance in his heart and kept an eye on the situation nearby.


    Moreover, at the same time, he is also on guard against mi Yanhuo, because he does not fully trust mi Yanhuo. If mi Yanhuo feels that he has got the treasure, he will take advantage of his greed and attack him suddenly.


    Of course, in fact, ye CuO had the idea of trying to open the fire. As long as he opened the fire, he would not have to guard against both the change of ruins space and the fire.


    However, he didn''t do that. First of all, with his understanding of Miyan fire, Miyan fire is unlikely to be that kind of person, and Miyan fire is also the strength of taixuan. If this ruins space is suddenly dangerous, Miyan fire will be of great help to him.


    Second, even if mi Yanhuo is pretending now, everything is to wait for a good opportunity to confuse him... But since he has the heart of defense, how can he give mi Yanhuo the chance to sneak attack?


    Moreover, if that happens, it''s not sure who will attack who! For his own safety, ye CuO is very sure. After all, he will not risk his own life.


    Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo both keep vigilance all the way. They will quickly explore the possible danger and hope to find the baby.


    In this way, the figures of the two people fly by quickly in this ruins space, but the result of the exploration is that they are both happy and disappointed. Fortunately, they did not encounter danger, and the reason for disappointment is that they did not find the baby.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO and MI Yanhuo''s eyes lit up almost at the same time, because they found that there was a well preserved palace not far ahead.


    "That palace doesn''t seem to be damaged. It should have some treasures?" The idea flashed out in the heart of MI Yan fire. At the same time, he said to Ye CuO: "Mi Li, what do you think?"


    But, MI Yan fire didn''t wait for ye CuO to reply, he continued: "anyway, this palace is also our biggest harvest in this period of time, let''s speed up!"


    "Good!" Ye CuO nodded and agreed.


    Just when ye CuO and MI Yanhuo found this palace, the black hole which was no longer in the scope of their mind, came out of the black hole one after another.

 Chapter 2320

    Ye CuO doesn''t know the situation on the other side of the black hole passage for the time being. At this time, he and MI Yanhuo are seizing the time and flying towards the palace they just found.


    "At this time, it seems that this palace only covers an area of two or three li, but in those days, the area of this palace should be more than that small, maybe tens of Li or even hundreds of Li..."


    While ye CuO was on his way, he explored carefully with his mind, but what he was concerned about was not the size of the palace in those days, but the specific situation now.


    "Those buildings on the periphery are more seriously damaged, but within about half a mile in the middle, those buildings are slightly damaged..."


    "The reason why the buildings on the periphery are seriously damaged is that the array has been destroyed, while the protective array of the buildings in the middle is more severe. The array is still in operation, so the buildings inside are not damaged much..."


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO and MI Yanhuo arrived outside the palace. They didn''t care about the buildings outside, but flew directly into the central area.


    Just now, when they were on the way, their mind had explored those areas many times, but they found nothing, so of course they would not waste time in places without treasures.


    When they arrived at the central area, they both landed on the ground. It was not that they didn''t want to look for treasures in the palace in front of them, but that they couldn''t get in because of the blocking of the array.


    "This should belong to the inner hall?"


    According to Ye CuO''s understanding of the world of the moon, the palace complex is generally divided into the inner hall, the middle hall and the outer hall. Although the inner hall occupies the smallest area, the array it arranges is the most powerful.


    Just now, ye CuO has determined that the inner hall area is protected by a transparent array. Although the naked eye can see the situation inside, his mind will bounce back. He has tried for a long time, but he can''t let his mind penetrate the array.


    After a while, MI Yanhuo''s eyes left the building in the array, turned to Ye CuO and asked, "Mi Li, there are powerful arrays here. You are proficient in arrays, can you break them?"


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "it''s not good for the moment. In my judgment, the person who arranged the array is very powerful. With my current array level, I can''t break it in a short time..."


    "No way? Well... It seems that we can only try it with violence. Maybe our attack power can break this array! "


    After MI Yanhuo finished, he didn''t wait for ye CuO to respond. Without hesitation, he immediately made an attack. After a "boom", however, the array didn''t break at all, it just started a circle of waves.


    "The defense of this array is really powerful!"


    Mi Yan flashed a startled color in his eyes and said: "I''ve just used 50% of my strength, but I didn''t expect this result. Even if I attack with all my strength, it''s hard to open this array!"


    One blow failed to break the array. Mi Yanhuo didn''t give up, and then attacked again. Even if his attack power was improved, it still made the array ripple just like just now. I don''t know how far it was from breaking the array.


    "It''s really strong!" The light in miyanhuo''s eyes was both shocked and disappointed.


    For such a result, ye CuO''s face is no surprise color, light way: "if there is so good broken words, it should have long been gone, we now see just a piece of ruins..."


    "You have a point!"


    Mi Yanhuo nodded approvingly, but then said: "although we can''t blow it away, when the ancestors come, this array will definitely not stop us!"


    At this time, ye CuO already knew that people and monsters outside came in through the black hole passage, because in this ruins space, they could communicate with each other by means of communication.


    The second group of people and monsters who came in later did not have the strongmen of taixuan Shijing and taixuan Jijing, because after the first group of MI Yanhuo came in, they didn''t spread the news, so the MI, Yue and monsters would send out the second group of entrants.


    This time, however, the three parties reached an agreement, and the second batch sent in was also to find out the situation, so they were all just the strength of xianmaijing.


    When the second group of people and monsters flew out of the black hole, they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while because they didn''t know the situation. After a period of time, they thought of contacting the first group of entrants and asking about the situation.


    Therefore, when the second group of MI people came in contact with MI Yanhuo, ye CuO naturally knew about it, as well as the details of the second group of MI people from the moon family and the monster.


    Not only that, but also through the second group of entrants, he determined another thing: after flying out of the black hole, he could not fly into the black hole again, let alone go out along the black hole passage.


    Nevertheless, ye CuO is very clear that the strong of taixuan will come in sooner or later. Maybe the next group will come in.


    "It''s impossible to break the array here as soon as possible..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and muttered that he was not cheating mi Yanhuo. In fact, he didn''t think of any way to break the battle.


    "Do you want to stay here and find a way out, or do you want to leave here and go to other areas for treasure hunting?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s heart had a little hesitation, but before he made the decision to go or stay, he heard the excited voice of MI Yan fire.


    "Mili, they''re coming in!" Mi Yan said with a smile.


    "So fast!"


    Ye CuO sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect that those guys in taixuan Jijing were so impatient that they were in such a hurry to come in. It seems that they can only stay here..."


    The reason why Ye CuO thinks so is that MI Yanhuo will definitely say something about the palace here. The speed of the powerful of the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality is so fast that it will come soon.


    The next moment, ye CuO asked mi Yanhuo, "elder Yanhuo, Yuezu and monster, are there some strong people from taixuan extreme realm coming in?"


    "Yes! However, I''ve already asked my grandfather to come here! "


    Mi Yanhuo nodded, then sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity... If the Moon Clan and the monster don''t come into taixuan extreme realm, that''s good news for us, but it''s not the case..."


    "Sure enough, all the three sides have come in, the strong one in taixuan extreme realm!"


    Hearing this result, ye CuO was helpless, but he could only accept it. Immediately, he did not hesitate any more and made a decision to stay here, waiting for the ancestors of taixuan Jijing to come.


    Because he is very clear, if after leaving, he meets the strong taixuan extreme state of the moon clan or the monster, and with his strength, he can''t compete with taixuan extreme state, then his situation will be dangerous.

 Chapter 2321

    As it turns out, just as ye CuO expected, not long after that, his mind found several familiar breath, and was flying towards him at the speed of thunder.


    After a while, the figure of five people appeared in Ye CuO''s line of sight, and then quickly flew to the place where he and Mi Yan fire were and landed.


    These five people are all from the MI nationality, and they are all the strength of taixuan extreme realm. Four of them were met by Ye CuO when he was in the holy lake before, and one has not met yet.


    Ye CuO met four people in the holy lake. They were Mi Yuanyi and MI Jiaoxia, the ancestors of the holy courtyard of the MI nationality, and mizishan and mitianqi.


    The fifth person is an old woman in light blue clothes. Although she hasn''t arrived outside the holy lake, she knows her identity. That''s mi Yiqin, the ancestor of the holy house of the MI nationality.


    As for why the three taixuan realms of the MI, the moon and the monsters have all come in, but the people who are here at the moment are all from the MI?


    That''s because when ye CuO knew they were coming, he offered a plan to the five people through Miyan fire to let the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster search for other places.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that this is only temporary. It won''t take long for the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster to find out and rush to this place.


    However, for ye Cuo, if you can fight for more time, then fight for more time. Maybe five taixuan extreme strongmen will join hands to attack and break the array here.


    Mi Yuan Yi looks at Ye CuO with a smile and says: "Mi Li, I didn''t expect that you are the beginning of taixuan. It''s really unexpected to me. It''s really appropriate to use the term" if you survive, you''ll have a good future ". Ha ha..."


    When the other four people came, they had already learned that ye CuO had broken through to the beginning of taixuan through mi Yanhuo. At the moment, their eyes also fell on Ye Cuo.


    Until now, they still think that ye CuO was sucked in by the sudden space crack in the holy lake, so they all agree with miyuanyi''s words, and they all think that ye CuO is indeed doomed to die.


    Ye CuO smiles and greets with five people. Then he says what he said to MI Yanhuo again and finally says¡° As we have just said, if you want to study the array and break it, it should not be possible in a short time.


    Therefore, I think we should seize the time to see if we can break this array with the method of violence before the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan are discovered! "


    "Just before I got here, I began to study this array carefully, but I found that it was more complicated than I thought!


    I can be sure that this is definitely the array of the ancient holy city period, and with my array attainments, even if I study it for a few days, I can''t find a way to break the array... "The speaker is the old woman in light blue, MI Yiqin.


    Ye CuO knew that in addition to his own strength, MI Yiqin''s attainments in array were also extremely high, and his level was absolutely above him.


    Of course, ye CuO felt that he had inherited some of the ancient holy city''s array before, and he also had the advantage of inheriting the original array.


    He knows his array attainments. Although there is a big gap between him and Mi Yiqin, he is sure that it will be beyond Mi Yiqin''s expectation.


    "In this case, the best way is to break the battle with violence!" Mi Yuanyi said: "as they said before, this array has strong defense. If we attack alone, we may not be able to break the array!"


    "I think so, too!" Mi Jiao Xia nodded in agreement, and then said, "at least for now, this is the most likely way to break the array in a short time!"


    "That''s good!"


    Mi Yiqin said: "moreover, in order not to waste time, the five of US attack the array at the same time. I really want to see if this array can stop the five of us attacking together!"


    Mi Yiqin said, but he looked at Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo and said, "you two, step back to our rear first. You''d better stay away to avoid injury!"


    Ye CuO and Mi Yan fire smell speech, so they all retreat backward, but not far away, and then quietly watching, waiting for the front of the five taixuan extremely strong attack array.


    In just one breath, ye CuO saw the attack of the five taixuan extreme strongmen. At the same time, he left his hand and immediately hit the same position of the array.


    Boom


    In an earth shaking noise, the five men''s joint attack made the membrane wall of the array sink like a balloon, but the array didn''t break in the end.


    "How can it be? It can''t be broken like this?" Mi Yan fire stares at double eyes, in the eye a piece of shock and can''t believe of color.


    "If it''s true, as I expected, it''s not easy for the five taixuan extreme realms to join hands to break this array..." Ye CuO murmured in his heart.


    "The defense of this array is too strong!"


    "We attack together, this array is blocked?"


    "Is that too strong?"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The faces of the five taixuan extreme strongmen were also shocked, but they soon recovered, and then joined hands to attack the array again.


    However, even if the power of the second joint attack is much stronger than that of the first attack, it just makes the array more depressed.


    "No, if we continue to attack like this, we don''t know when we can break this array..."


    Mi Yiqin''s wrinkled old face, without a smile, pondered for a moment, and then said, "don''t attack the array for the moment, so as not to attract the people and monsters of the Moon Clan!"


    "However, even if we don''t make too much noise here, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters are expected to search here in a short time!" Mi Jiao Xia frowned.


    "That''s right, even if it''s not the taixuan extreme realm, as long as a person or monster in the taixuan initial realm, or even the immortal vein realm, finds out the movement here, those in the taixuan extreme realm will know immediately..." Mi Yuanyi said.


    Mi Yiqin interrupted: "now there is no better way. If you can delay for a long time, just delay for a long time! Next time, I''ll study this array carefully to see if I can find a way to break it quickly! "


    When Mi Yiqin said that, MI Yuanyi and MI Jiaoxia would not talk more. As for MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi, they would not talk more.


    "I don''t believe it. After such a long time, this array can still be intact, even without any flaws!"


    Mi Yiqin said, looking at the other four, and said: "when I study the array, you don''t attack the array for the time being! In addition, you should also keep vigilant and pay attention to the situation nearby! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Just study the array, and let us do the rest!"


    Mi Yuanyi and MI Jiaoxia said at the same time, while Mi Zishan and Mi Tianqi nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 2322

    When Mi Yiqin began to study the array, ye CuO didn''t speak and didn''t walk around, but his mind was also exploring the situation of the array and thinking about the way to break it.


    After all, he also wanted to break the array quickly to see what would be in the inner hall. Although he knew that even if there was any treasure in it, it would not fall into his hands, but he also wanted to open it. If he could get it, he would get it. If he could not get it, it would be nothing.


    Compared with the treasure of the inner palace in front of him, finding a way to let him leave the world of the moon is what he is more eager for.


    Moreover, if he could find a way to break the battle, he would be doing meritorious service in front of these powerful taixuan people, and his weight in their hearts would naturally increase, which would be of great benefit to him.


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly frowned slightly, because he had just discovered that there seemed to be some similarities between the position of this array and the information he had obtained from the broken bone of the skeleton.


    "Why didn''t I find that after studying for so long? By the way, it must be because Mi Yiqin is trying to break through the array, which causes the array to change. That''s why she shows this flaw! "


    Ye CuO was puzzled at first, but then it became clear. With this discovery, he didn''t speak. He just combined the array information in his mind and verified it with his discovery.


    "Sure enough


    A few more breaths passed. Ye CuO''s frown stretched out, and a light flashed in his eyes. He said in secret: "although the discovery of this flaw can''t make me break this array, I can use the hand of MI Yiqin. Maybe it''s really possible to break this array..."


    Ye CuO''s idea turns to here, and his eyes immediately turn to MI Yiqin, who has just stopped his action and is thinking with his eyes closed.


    Immediately, ye CuO walked towards Mi Yiqin, came to MI Yiqin, and said, "Lao Zu, I have a discovery!"


    "Well?"


    Mi Yiqin hears Ye CuO''s words, opens her eyes and looks at Ye Cuo. She frowns slightly. She doesn''t know whether it''s because ye CuO bothers her or she''s still thinking about the array, but her voice says faintly: "what do you find?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "What did he mean by what he found?"


    "By the way, he has high attainments in the array. Did he find the flaw in the array?"


    "Did he really find a way to crack the array?"


    Miyuanyi, mijiaoxia, mizishan, mitianqi and miyanhuo are all wondering what ye CuO is going to do when ye CuO goes to miyiqin.


    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, the color of doubt in their eyes became stronger, and at the same time, they had some expectation.


    After all, they also want to break the array quickly, so naturally they want to hear what ye CuO said about the discovery, and whether they really found the way to break the array as they expected.


    "Laozu, I really just found out that it should be a small flaw in this array. Maybe it can help Laozu to break the array faster!" Ye CuO replied, and then quickly said his discovery.


    "The way you said sounds feasible."


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, MI Yiqin frowns and thinks again. After nearly ten breaths, her eyes flash. She looks at Ye CuO and says with a smile: "you can find such hidden flaws, very good


    From the point of view that you can find out, your array level is beyond my expectation. You gave me a big surprise. Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good, you''re a good boy! "


    "Laozu, is what mili said true?"


    In the distance leaf wrong more than ten meters distant Mi Yan fire, didn''t excitedly fly over, but already couldn''t help but open mouth, ask a way: "Mi Li says, really can break the battle?"


    "I''ll see if it''s feasible when I try!"


    Mi Yiqin said, but her figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and then flew to the left, to the edge of the array 100 meters away. Her mind focused on the position Ye CuO pointed out to her just now.


    After three breaths, there was a flash of light in her hands, and then the light in her hands came out and shot on the ground under her feet.


    After more than ten rays of light hit the ground, she suddenly felt the ground under her feet shaking slightly. Then she saw the originally transparent array membrane wall, flashing a soft white light.


    "It''s going to work!"


    Mi Yiqin''s wrinkled old face was smiling at this time, but she knew that it was not a happy time. Her hand movement did not stop, and she still kept shooting at the position just now.


    "Her technique is really complicated and mysterious. I can''t see it clearly, let alone understand it... Her array level is much better than I am now!"


    Ye CuO was surprised at Mi Yiqin''s array level, but he began to look forward to it. He said in secret: "but at least now the array has changed, she should be able to break it?"


    "Really?"


    "It seems that the array will be broken soon!"


    "The flaw that mili found can really break the battle..."


    The other four also had smiles on their faces, but they were worried that they would disturb Mi Yiqin, so they all pressed the impulse to open their mouth and waited and looked forward to it.


    In this way, under all eyes, on the array membrane wall, the soft light flickering becomes more and more intense, and the ground under foot also vibrates faster and faster.


    "This array is changing more and more, and the ground shaking is becoming more and more intense. I don''t know if the array will break soon?" Mi Yan fire thought in the heart.


    "Should it be ok? You can do it The light in miyuanyi''s eyes became more and more bright with the soft light.


    "It''s about to break, isn''t it?" Mi Jiao Xia kept her eyes on it, as if she was afraid that she would miss the scene she was looking forward to in the blink of an eye.


    "When the array breaks, I don''t know if there will be any treasure in it?"


    Mizishan''s eyes did not blink, but he secretly communicated with Mitian Qi shennian: "brother Qi, what treasure do you think there will be in it?"


    "Now who knows? Wait for the array to break, and then you''ll know? " Mitianqi replied: "however, I have to say that this little guy named mili, even if he is Mongolian, can also show that his array level is very good! Otherwise, I want to find out the flaws of the array.... "

 Chapter 2323

    In this way, more than ten breathing time passed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the soft white light on the membrane wall of the array suddenly became dazzling in a few continuous rumbles.


    Then it was like the explosion of a bomb. The dazzling white light suddenly burst out and left at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, everyone''s face, including Ye CuO''s, changed slightly. However, after they found that the white light was fast, but it was no threat to them, they relaxed a little.


    Of course, they were just a little relieved, because they thought that the array should have been broken at this moment. Although the situation seen by the naked eye before was that there was no danger in the array, it was no accident that there was no danger after the array was broken.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, it was only in an instant that they found that their mind was no longer blocked by the array, and they had successfully entered the place where their mind could not be explored because they had been covered by the array before.


    "Mili, the little guy, found this flaw, which really made me break this array successfully!"


    "The mind is no longer rebounded back!"


    "The array is broken!"


    "It''s broken!"


    "Moreover, after the array was broken, there was no danger! This is really wonderful! Ha ha ha... "


    Mi Yiqin and other powerful taixuan people, as well as mi Yanhuo, all had a look of uncontrollable excitement on their faces, and their thoughts were quickly exploring the inner hall.


    After a brief exploration, they didn''t notice any danger, so even those people in taixuan extreme realm couldn''t help it any more. Their figure immediately disappeared in the same place and flew towards the inner hall.


    "With these people in the lead, even if there is any danger, they are in front of us..."


    On the contrary, ye CuO was not in such a hurry. After watching those people flying into the inner hall, he did not encounter any danger. Then he flew out and entered the inner hall.


    "There is no treasure in this building!"


    Ye CuO just flew to the nearest two-story building, which was also the outside of the building that several people entered. Miyuanyi came out of the building with a strong voice of disappointment.


    "It seems that there is no treasure in it..."


    When ye CuO heard this, he said in his heart that his mind had already entered this small building, but he didn''t find anything.


    The next moment, miyuanyi flew out of the small building first, followed by miyiqin, and the other people also flew out one after another.


    When the array was broken, not far away, a few people''s figures crossed the void at a very fast speed, and the scene of the MI people entering the small building was also found by them.


    "I didn''t expect that they were so lucky!"


    "Ha ha, they must have known the situation here before, so they played a conspiracy to let us go to other places, in order not to let us find that there are treasures here!"


    "Fortunately, now we are here, otherwise their plot will really succeed, and all the treasures here will fall into their hands!"


    "Now that we''re here in time, we''ll be sure of the baby here!"


    "Damn it, they''re in!"


    When those people were flying by quickly, their hearts flashed with thoughts of happiness, excitement, excitement, anxiety and anger.


    However, when they saw that the five taixuanjijing of the MI nationality did not search for treasure, but flew towards them, their faces could not help changing, because they also thought of the purpose of the abnormal behavior of the MI people.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s better to be early than good luck!" Among the people of several months, one of them burst out laughing and his voice was like thunder.


    When this voice came, ye Cuo, like several other people of the MI nationality, found the owner of the voice at the same time. Besides, he also found that there were three other people beside him, each of them exuding the atmosphere of taixuan.


    Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo''s face changed slightly, because the person who came here was not someone else, but the one who came from the moon family.


    Just now, all the people, including Ye Cuo, didn''t pay attention to the situation in the distance, so they didn''t notice the breath of the people in those months until this voice sounded.


    "No!"


    "Damn it


    "It''s the moon people! These bastards, how can they come so fast! "


    Although there are only four Yue people, less than them, they are all the strength of taixuan. Even if they have five taixuan people, it is not easy for them to stop the four Yue people from entering the remaining buildings to search for treasure.


    "Mi Li, MI Yan Huo, you two, immediately use the fastest speed to enter other pavilions and courtyards... If there are treasures, even if they are of slight value, no matter what they are, you will collect them immediately!"


    Mi Yiqin suddenly said to Ye CuO and Mi Yan Fire God at the same time, and then to the other four taixuan extreme realms: "I have ordered them to search for treasure. Now we five are responsible for stopping the people of the five month clan and giving them more time!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Good idea!"


    Mi Yuanyi, MI Jiaoxia, MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi understood the meaning of MI Yiqin as soon as they received the message from MI Yiqin.


    They all know that this is an excellent way in the current situation, so they naturally agree with MI Yiqin''s method.


    Then none of them hesitated, and their figures disappeared in the same place. They followed Mi Yiqin and flew out of the inner hall, shooting towards the four month people.


    Ye CuO also knows that the current situation has changed. Although he wants to enter some buildings first, there may be some dangerous situation waiting for him, but he believes that as long as he is careful, there should be no problem.


    Moreover, on the other hand, the arrival of the powerful taixuan in those months was also an opportunity for him - an opportunity he had wanted before.


    Because when we go into other buildings, if we really find the best treasure, as long as it is not noticed by other people, then he can monopolize it.


    As for the treasure that is not valuable enough and is of no use to the strong of taixuan extreme realm, even if he takes it out, those taixuan extreme realms will also despise him, and naturally he will not be allowed to hand it in.

 Chapter 2324

    After receiving the message from MI Yiqin, ye CuO knew that the opportunity he had thought of had come, and he would not let it go.


    As a result, after seeing Mi Yiqin and other taixuanjijing flying out one after another, he didn''t hesitate at all. His reaction was even faster than mi Yanhuo''s. His body was in a flash, and he flew to the nearest courtyard with only four or five rooms.


    Mi Yan fire see ye CuO fly to the nearest courtyard, in order not to waste time, he will not fly to Ye CuO''s chosen courtyard, but chose another building.


    The area of the inner hall was not big, but only a few hundred meters. At Ye CuO''s full speed, his figure seemed to move in a blink. He appeared in the courtyard and entered one of the rooms in a blink.


    "When I just explored with my mind, I didn''t feel the breath of any treasure. I hope the naked eye can find those treasures that don''t show the breath..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes scan the room as he enters the room, which is only 20 square meters in size. However, after scanning the room for more than ten times, he gets nothing.


    "Alas... Even if some of the original treasures here have been preserved, but after such a long time, even if the protection measures are well done, those treasures have already turned into the dust of history..."


    Although this result disappointed Ye CuO a little, he knew that time could not be wasted now, because his mind was also paying attention to the situation of the two powerful taixuan people, the MI people and the Yue people, and the voices of both sides were constantly coming.


    Ye CuO is very clear that although there is one more member of the MI people than the Yue people, one of the Yue people is blocked by two of them, but the other three Yue people do not give up the chance to get rid of the entanglement of the MI people.


    Once you get rid of the strongman of the taixuan extreme realm of a certain Moon Clan, and then come here... If you are attacked by the strongman of the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan, ye CuO has no confidence to resist.


    So, in the first room without harvest, he immediately flew out, and then entered the second room, only after a moment, ye CuO still flew out of the second room with disappointment.


    Moreover, in the next third room and the fourth room, he searched every location more than ten times, but he also found nothing.


    "There is only one room left in this courtyard. I hope this room won''t disappoint me any more..."


    From the fourth room to fly out, when flying to the fifth room, ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then went through the door into the fifth room.


    As soon as he enters the room, ye CuO''s mind is carefully sensing, and his eyes are not idle, just like a scanner, scanning everywhere in the room.


    There are some differences between this room and the previous four rooms, because some patterns are carved on the stone wall on the right side of Ye CuO''s back to the door.


    "Is there anything special about this carved stone wall?"


    This different stone wall and the carving on it naturally attracted Ye CuO the most. Therefore, his eyes stayed on the stone wall and carving for the longest time, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "Still not... Eh?"


    After a while, ye CuO frowned and was disappointed. He murmured that he wanted to turn around and fly out of the room. However, he just turned half of his body right, but suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, ye CuO turned around again, turned to the right angle, and stared at the carved stone wall. However, he didn''t find it. He said in his heart, "it seems that I saw a flash just now, but now it''s gone. Am I wrong?"


    "No, I can''t be wrong..."


    Ye CuO just stood, staring at the stone wall and the carvings for a while, but the light just didn''t reappear, so that he felt that he was really wrong.


    "Well, I guess I''m really wrong. I''d better not waste my time here. If you go to other places, you may get something..."


    However, when ye CuO turned to the right as he had just done, his eyes caught a little light again, and he couldn''t help stopping again.


    "Is... Because of the angle?"


    Ye CuO thought of this possibility, so he turned slowly to the left. When he turned to half of the previous angle, a light spot appeared in his sight again.


    "It''s really a matter of angle!"


    Ye CuO stood still, keeping the angle of his eyes unchanged. This time, he finally confirmed that he had just read correctly, because there was a little light on the stone wall.


    Then ye CuO''s body appeared in front of the stone wall. His eyes fell on a long gun carved on the stone wall. To be more precise, he was staring at the point of the gun.


    Because just now he had determined that the light he saw was not obvious because the stone wall above the gun tip fell off a small piece, causing the gun tip to show a little bit.


    "I see!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed with light, and the golden light on his right palm flashed. He immediately turned his palm into a claw and directly grasped the long gun carving on the stone wall.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s fingers will scratch through the stone wall, skillfully use, stone fragments fall on the stone wall, until ye CuO takes back his right hand, his right palm has a long gun.


    It''s a long black gun. Not only the gun''s shaft is black, but also the gun''s head is black. Only the tip of the gun is metallic silver.


    In addition, on the black spear, there is no text or other marks. Even if ye CuO is holding it in his hand at the moment, he can''t feel anything special.


    "It''s really hidden enough. If I''m not lucky, I won''t find this black long gun... It''s hidden so well. This black long gun should be a wonderful treasure?"


    When this idea flashed in his heart, ye CuO had already begun to carefully observe the black spear in his hand: "what material is this black spear made of, and there is not even a breath of treasure?"


    Ye CuO thought it was because of the array seal, so the black spear didn''t have the breath of a baby, but he didn''t find the array seal on the black spear.


    After further careful study, he came to the conclusion that the reason why the black spear is so common and unremarkable, and there is no breath coming out, is because the material of the black spear is very special.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, a strange weak wave came from the black spear. The next moment, ye CuO felt more information in his mind - a piece of information about the black spear.

 Chapter 2325

    In fact, there is not much information in that paragraph. It simply introduces the material of the long gun, but focuses on the use method and attack power of the black long gun.


    "If all the information is true, then this black long gun is a good treasure, at least for me now, it will be helpful..."


    Ye CuO didn''t study the black spear any more. After putting the black spear away, he looked at the stone wall and seemed to want to find something else. But soon he sighed a little in his heart and flew out of the room. Then he flew out of the yard and flew to the next attic.


    "Mili, did you find any treasures in that courtyard?"


    At the same time, MI Yanhuo has finished searching two places. At this time, he just flies into the third building. When he finds that ye CuO flies out of the courtyard, he asks Ye Cuo.


    "I found a long black gun, but I haven''t had time to study it, and I don''t know what grade it is..."


    Because this black long gun is helpful to him, he may use this black long gun next, so he didn''t hide it, but he naturally won''t tell mi Yanhuo about the information about the black long gun.


    "You are more lucky than me! You have found at least one black long gun, and I have found two places, but now I have found nothing Mi Yanhuo said.


    Ye CuO didn''t respond to MI Yanhuo, because he had already flown into his target attic at this time. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to MI Yanhuo. It''s the most important thing for him to seize the time to find treasure.


    There are three floors in this attic. Ye CuO found nothing on the first floor, and nothing on the second floor. After reaching the third floor, he still got nothing.


    Then, ye CuO didn''t waste his time to go downstairs by the same way. Instead, he flew out of the window on the third floor and continued to fly to the next building. But soon, with disappointment, he flew out of the third building.


    In the following time, ye CuO searched for the fourth, fifth and sixth place one after another, but he never found anything.


    In fact, it can''t be said that nothing has been found. To be exact, nothing has been found, because he has found several knives, but they are badly damaged and have no value at all.


    Even if he touched two swords lightly, they would turn into pieces on the ground. He was not a garbage collector. How could he waste time to pick up these useless wastes.


    Ye CuO didn''t get anything, but he knew that MI Yanhuo got something, and he got a long sword that should be good. Of course, he didn''t have any idea about the long sword, because the sword was a little damaged, and he thought it was not as good as the black long gun he got.


    At the same time, ye CuO has been paying close attention to the situation of those who are strong in taixuan, because the fighting between the two sides has already broken out.


    Although there is one more member of the MI nationality, who has an advantage in the number of people, on several occasions, they almost let the Yue people get rid of them. Fortunately, the MI people reacted quickly enough and did not let the Yue people successfully break through the defense line.


    Therefore, at present, the obstruction of MI nationality to Yue nationality is still successful. Otherwise, ye CuO and MI Yanhuo will not have so much time to search everywhere.


    However, despite this, the situation has changed, because at this time, ye CuO''s sight, there are four figures, and they are all people of the moon family, and even one is a strong taixuan extreme realm, the other three are also the strength of taixuan initial realm.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye CuO turned into a mirage and flew directly into the seventh building, which was also the last place in the inner hall, because in addition to here, the other places he had not entered, miyanhuo had already entered.


    This is also a small courtyard, but the area is much smaller than the first one he entered before. The number of rooms is only three.


    In the first room, ye Cuo, after searching for something but without any harvest, immediately flies out. At this time, he finds that mitianqi, who had been working with mizishan to deal with the one month people, has been fighting with the taixuan extreme realm of the month people.


    As for the three middle-aged women and a bald old man who were brought by the taixuan extreme realm, because there was no obstruction from the MI people, they naturally flew directly to the side of the palace, and now they were almost on the edge of the previous array.


    "Damn it! These three guys are coming so fast... "


    When he flies into the second room, ye CuO scolds in his heart, because he knows that unless he searches the second room two or three times quickly, he will enter the third room immediately.


    Otherwise, the people of Yuezu will enter the third room in front of him, or enter the room where he is first.


    Maybe there were two people coming to his courtyard at the same time in the taixuan beginning of the three-month clan. One entered the third room, and the other came to deal with him.


    Of course, ye CuO is not very worried about his own safety. After all, he also has the strength of taixuan Shijing. As long as he is not the strong one of taixuan Jijing, let alone a taixuan Shijing, even if the taixuan Shijing of the three month clan is together, he has a full assurance of his life.


    Just as ye CuO entered the second room, he glanced around the room and found a white round stone table with a diameter of about one meter on his left, which was covered with thick dust.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye CuO''s figure appeared directly next to the stone table. With a wave of his hand, there was a strong wind. The thick dust on the stone table was blown away, revealing a green ball the size of a ping-pong ball in the center of the stone table.


    "What is this blue bead?"


    Ye CuO guessed in his heart and picked up the green bead at the same time. However, just as he picked up the green bead, a piece of it sank down in the center of the stone table, revealing a small hole that could be put down by visual inspection.


    "What''s the matter? Is this small hole used to put green beads? Or, this stone table is also a treasure... "


    Ye CuO just thought of this, his face changed a little, because at this moment, one of the three month family''s taixuan people had already flown to the courtyard.


    The man of the moon clan who flew into the courtyard was the middle-aged woman in a tight black suit, because just now she saw Ye CuO flying out of the first room. She knew that even if there was a treasure in the first room, it must have fallen into Ye CuO''s hands.


    What''s more, she found Ye CuO in the second room and got the green bead. She thought that the green bead should be a treasure, so she couldn''t let it fall into Ye CuO''s hands again.


    So, originally, she wanted to go to the third room that ye CuO hadn''t searched. She immediately changed her mind and flew directly into the second room.

 Chapter 2326

    As soon as the middle-aged woman in tight black entered the room, her eyes were fixed on the blue bead in Ye CuO''s hand.


    Although she does not know what is special about cyan beads, the fact that cyan beads can exist up to now proves that cyan beads are definitely not ordinary things.


    Since the green bead is a treasure, it is impossible for her to let it fall into the hands of this hateful Mi people.


    "Damned boy, hand over the green bead, I''ll spare your life!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman in tight black are still focused on the blue beads. She just glances at Ye CuO with her eyes and says coldly in her voice: "otherwise, you will be promoted to taixuan. Today is your death time!"


    "If I hand over the blue beads, will you really beat me?"


    Ye CuO''s face is changeable. In fact, he is sneering in his heart: "when I hand over the green round bead, this woman will definitely kill me without hesitation."


    As for why the middle-aged woman in tight black didn''t attack immediately, ye CuO''s heart was also like a mirror. He knew that she should be worried that he would suddenly destroy the blue pearl.


    The middle-aged woman in tight black saw that ye CuO didn''t obediently hand over the green bead. Her face became colder, and she said again, "what are you hesitating about! Hurry up and give me the green round beads! If you hesitate again, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! Because... It''s you who didn''t seize the opportunity, it''s you who are looking for your own death! "


    "But how can I believe you?"


    Ye CuO''s face was constantly changing, but the green bead in his hand was not thrown to the middle-aged woman in tight black. With a worried tone, he said: "if I give you the green bead, but you turn back and try to kill me, don''t I..."


    "Asshole! It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die! "


    The middle-aged woman in tight black couldn''t help but yelled: "I''ll give you another chance, the last chance. Give me the blue pearl immediately! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will die! "


    "All right! In that case, I will... "


    Ye CuO said here, but suddenly stopped, but sneered in his heart, and did not hesitate to attack the middle-aged woman in tight black.


    "Damn it


    When the middle-aged woman in tight black heard Ye CuO''s words, she thought Ye CuO would hand in the green round bead for the sake of her life. However, she didn''t expect that it was not the green round bead she was waiting for, but ye CuO''s attack.


    As soon as she saw Ye CuO attacking, her face could not help changing. She could not help scolding. From the word "damned", she could tell how angry she was at the moment.


    Because, at this moment, she finally knew that ye CuO had no plan to hand over the green beads to her from the beginning. Just now ye CuO was pretending, but she didn''t find that ye CuO was pretending, so she was completely fooled by Ye Cuo.


    However, anger turned to anger. The middle-aged woman in tight black was quick to react, but in a hurry, she knew that she had no time to fight back, so she had to choose to avoid for a while, and then smash the man who dared to play with her.


    However, in this room, the distance between her and ye CuO is almost negligible. Although her reaction is fast enough, ye CuO''s attack speed is faster than she expected.


    With a bang, the middle-aged woman in tight black felt her body flying uncontrollably. She flew straight out of the door, then knocked over the wall of the courtyard and continued to fly away.


    Although the middle-aged woman in tight black has no time to fight back, but the defense is still in time, so ye CuO''s attack just hit her defense aperture.


    Nevertheless, at the moment when ye CuO''s attack hit her, her defense did not completely block Ye CuO''s attack power, and she was invaded by a force, so she was slightly injured, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "How dare you play with me like this and hurt me... I want you to die!"


    After flying out of the courtyard, the middle-aged woman in tight black finally stabilized her figure. At the moment, her eyes were burning with anger, as if she was going to spray out and burn Ye CuO to ashes.


    Although the injury is not so serious, in fact, she knows very well how severe ye cuogang''s attack is. If she didn''t instantly increase her defense strength and make her defense aperture stronger, her defense would definitely be broken by Ye CuO''s attack, and her injury would be much more serious than at the moment.


    "This damned bastard, didn''t he just break through into taixuan? Why is his strength so much stronger than that of the ordinary people who have just been promoted to taixuan Shijing... "


    At the same time of anger, the middle-aged woman in tight black was shocked and puzzled, but she was soon engulfed by the flames of anger, and then her figure disappeared in the original place.


    "That damned fellow, why is he still in that room?"


    Although she had such doubts in her heart, when she flew into the courtyard again, she had not fully entered the door of the room where she was disgraced to fly out just now, and she had already issued a shocking attack.


    The black bow in her hand was half her height. With the bow string buzzing, the black arrow left the string and almost instantly appeared in front of yecuo''s body, then directly penetrated yecuo''s body.


    "He didn''t even dodge. Is it because his body can''t move?"


    At the time of shooting the black arrow, she saw that ye CuO was still standing at the stone table and did not move. At the bottom of her heart, she was puzzled again. Then she saw the scene that ye CuO was shot through her body by the black arrow.


    "No!"


    But, at that moment, she knew that the scene in front of her was not the one she really wanted to see, because she knew that what she shot was not ye CuO''s real body, it was just an illusion left by Ye Cuo.


    Boom!


    The black arrow that penetrated "Ye CuO" then shot on the wall. In the loud noise, it shot through the wall. The whole room was shaking violently.


    "The power of this arrow is not weak..."


    At this time, ye Cuo, who had dodged the black arrow, was still beside the stone table, but his face was not afraid at all, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged woman in tight black at the door.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Cuo, the middle-aged woman in tight black looks at herself fearlessly and hums coldly: "boy, your strength is stronger than I imagined, and your reaction and speed are so fast. I underestimate you a little bit!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can continue to look down on me. I don''t mind at all!" Ye CuO looked at the murderous middle-aged woman in tight black, but suddenly grinned.

 Chapter 2327

    When the middle-aged woman in tight black flies out, ye CuO can actually leave this room and go to the third room to search for treasure, but why doesn''t he do that?


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go, nor that he can''t leave here. It''s because through the information he just got from the blue bead, he knows that there is nothing valuable in the third room. Naturally, he won''t waste his time.


    Why is it a waste of time?


    Because, just now, he has discovered the secret of the green bead, or more accurately, the secret between the green bead and the round stone table.


    In this small courtyard, there is an array that has not been activated. The round stone table is actually equivalent to an array disk that can be moved with you. The cyan bead is the core of the array disk and also the core of the activated array.


    The reason why Ye CuO didn''t leave this room, even now he was still beside the round stone table, was to seize the time to refine the green beads and the round stone table, so that the green beads and the round stone table could establish a connection, so that the array could be activated.


    In fact, ye CuO also wanted to put the round stone table away directly, but the round stone table could only be collected after refining, otherwise he would not be around the round stone table all the time.


    Just now, he talked so much with the middle-aged woman in tight black. Ye CuO''s purpose was to delay time. In the moment before he grinned, he had completely refined the round stone table and the green round bead at the same time.


    As a result, the middle-aged woman in tight black was so angry by Ye CuO''s words that her chest heaved and her eyes became angry. The round stone table in front of Ye CuO suddenly disappeared.


    "Well? He even took away the round stone table. How can he take away the round stone table? "


    The middle-aged woman in tight black frowned slightly, because at the beginning, she wanted to forcibly snatch the green round bead from ye CuO''s hand, but after the failure, she tried to take away the round stone table.


    Because she also judged from the small hole in the center of the round stone table that the green beads and the round stone table should be one, but the round stone table was as stable as a mountain, and there was no wavering at all.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the middle-aged woman in tight black was surprised, shocked and confused, ye CuO''s figure disappeared from the original place, and instantly flew out of the big hole on the wall behind her, which was shot out by the previous black arrow.


    The moment Ye CuO flies out, the middle-aged woman in tight black has reacted. How can she let Ye CuO escape? The black bow in her hand shot an arrow from the big hole, but it failed to hit Ye Cuo.


    "Damn it! Want to run? There is no door


    At the same time of shooting the black arrow, her mind flashed by, and her figure also flew out of the big hole in the wall like an arrow away from the string.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After ye CuO flies out, not far away from him, there are several explosions, which are the result of the battle between MI Yanhuo and the other two month clan taixuan.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was the same as ye CuO''s expectation. There were two people who came to deal with him at the beginning of taixuan, but only the middle-aged woman in tight black came to his courtyard.


    That''s because in the building where Miyan fire was before, Miyan fire found a treasure - a treasure that has great attraction to the strong of taixuan of the three month clan.


    So, originally is another person who comes over with the tight black dress middle-aged woman, midway changed the direction, flew to the place where the MI Yan fire was.


    After MI Yanhuo got the treasure, he found that the people of the two month clan came, so he didn''t hesitate to fly away. However, he couldn''t get rid of the two month clan''s taixuan starting situation, so the battle broke out naturally.


    Under the siege of taixuan, Miyan Huo was in a bit of a mess and had been injured. At this time, when he saw ye cuofei come out, his eyes suddenly flashed a happy look.


    Just now, MI Yanhuo asked Ye CuO for help, but he learned that ye CuO was busy refining the green round beads and round stone table, so he could only cope with the enemy''s attack while waiting and praying for ye CuO''s quick success in refining. Then, when ye CuO came over, they would work together to deal with the three taixuan beginnings of the Moon Clan.


    "He didn''t run away. It seems that he is going to save mi Yanhuo. It''s just right! You damned thing, I must kill you... "


    The middle-aged woman in tight black saw Ye CuO flying to the battlefield of Miyan fire. The cold light in her eyes flickered. Naturally, she was also chasing Ye Cuo.


    "How can his speed be so fast? He is so much faster than me!"


    However, she found that the distance between herself and ye CuO was not shortened, but it was still growing. Her face was shocked. Of course, her speed did not decrease.


    Although the place where mi Yanhuo fought with the people of the two month clan was no longer within the scope of the inner hall, it was not far away from ye Cuo. It was just a few blinks before ye CuO arrived at the battlefield.


    The next moment, ye CuO made an attack without hesitation. Two golden rays, as fast as a meteor, shot at the beginning of the two month clan taixuan.


    Almost at the same time of Ye CuO''s attack, a black awn with a sharp piercing sound appeared behind him. It was the black arrow shot by the middle-aged woman in tight black.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, because he had already noticed that the black arrow was coming. His figure disappeared in the original place in a flash, and let the black arrow shoot in the empty place.


    Boom!


    At the same time, ye CuO''s two attacks did not pose any threat to taixuan''s original realm of the other two Yuezu. One attack was evaded, and the second attack was blocked by the attack of the other Yuezu.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by such a result, but his goal had been achieved, because the dilemma of Miyan fire being besieged by the people of the two month clan had been broken by his two attacks.


    Ye CuO evaded the attack of that black arrow, but he flew straight to the fire, and almost immediately came to the side of the fire.


    At this moment, the people of the two month clan didn''t attack immediately. They just stare at Mi Yanhuo and ye CuO coldly. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the middle-aged woman in tight black stopped.


    Taixuan of the three month clan was strong at the beginning. They surrounded Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo in three directions. The cold light twinkled in their eyes.


    "You are surrounded by us. I''ll see where else you can go!"


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Do you think the treasure is yours when it''s in your hands? Ha ha, you are so happy too soon


    The three voices came from the powerful taixuan of the three month clan. They all contained strong self-confidence, because they all felt that ye CuO and MI Yanhuo had fallen into the encirclement. Naturally, they could not fly without wings.


    "Ha ha!"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face. He didn''t seem to be worried about his life. He chuckled and said, "I''ll give you back, too! You think you can kill us if you surround us? Ha ha, it''s too early for you to be happy! "

 Chapter 2328

    As soon as ye CuO''s words reached the ears of taixuan, the three people''s faces were suddenly slightly stunned. They never thought that ye CuO would dare to speak so much at this time.


    "This son of a bitch, isn''t he stupid?"


    The middle-aged woman in tight black clothes recovered as soon as she heard Ye CuO''s words. After a flash of thought, she couldn''t help but drink: "boy, you can''t change your date of death if you show off your tongue!"


    In the past three months, she was the only one who hated Ye CuO the most. It was only because she had secretly discussed that she wanted to do it at the same time that she resisted the impulse to do it immediately.


    "How ridiculous


    The middle-aged woman in green staring at Ye CuO is also a cold voice¡° Give it back to us? Even if you hand in the treasure you just got, you can''t let us let you go! "


    "Good! Even if you want to give up your treasure for your life, it''s too late now! Hum The bald old man snorted and said, "prepare to die


    "Zhou yingmeng! Ge Huiling! Yuan Jizheng! Why are you three talking to them? Kill them quickly


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the minds of the three people. They all knew that it was the voice of one of their ancestors in taixuan extreme realm.


    "Lao Zu is right! They must be trying to procrastinate! "


    The middle-aged woman in tight black yelled, "we can''t let them do what they want, so we can''t talk to them anymore. We have to kill them as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    "Yes, kill them first!"


    The middle-aged woman in green and the bald old man almost spoke in the same voice, and then they suddenly became fierce. It seemed that they would launch a fierce attack on Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo in the next moment.


    However, at this time, ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked. Suddenly, a round stone table appeared in front of him. It was the round stone table he had just collected in that room.


    At this time, the small hole in the middle of the round stone table, and at the moment of taking out the round stone table, the green beads had been put into it by Ye Cuo.


    "Round stone table?"


    "At this time, he took out the round stone table. What did he want to do?"


    "Is there anything special about this round stone table that makes him feel that it can be a weapon against us?"


    The people in taixuan''s original realm of the three month clan were puzzled when they saw Ye CuO take out the round stone table. They even had a little worry because they knew nothing about the round stone table and the green round bead.


    Just a moment before they were about to attack, they saw the blue round stone table in front of Ye CuO and suddenly burst out a dazzling blue light.


    Then, the three people all found that the scene in front of them had changed. They were no longer in the ruins space, but in a space full of cyan light.


    "What is this place?"


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? "


    "Why am I here all of a sudden?"


    The faces of the three taixuan realms of the Moon Clan all changed, with doubts and worries. However, to their slight relief, they found that their thoughts were not affected, at least they could sense the positions of the other two.


    "Do you know where this is?" The middle-aged woman in tight black kept alert and asked the other two.


    "Probably because of the round stone table!"


    The middle-aged woman in Green said: "moreover, if I guess correctly, this should be an array space, which is made of the round stone table and the blue beads..."


    "You have a point!"


    The bald old man agreed and said, "it must be the damned guy who controlled the round stone table and the blue beads to make this array against us!"


    "It''s just that we don''t know what kind of array it is, whether it''s an aggressive array or simply a trapped array? And what do we do now? " The middle-aged woman in green was worried and asked.


    "Our position is the same as before, but we don''t see those two bastards in the middle of us. Have you found any trace of them?" Asked the middle-aged woman in tight black.


    "I didn''t find them!" The middle-aged woman in Green said.


    "I didn''t find them, not even a breath!"


    The bald old man said, and then said, "they must be hiding. In order to prevent being attacked by them, we should lean together now!"


    The bald old man''s proposal naturally got the approval of the two middle-aged women, so the three decided where they would meet and almost got together in the blink of an eye.


    "This array space, the scope is not big, about two or three li appearance, just that damned insidious guy, and Mi Yan fire hide where?" The bald old man frowned.


    "They may be in or out of the array..."


    The middle-aged woman in tight black said, "but no matter where they are, we are together now. It''s impossible for them to deal with us!"


    However, it is said that the three people''s worries can not be contained, their faces are all serious and alert, and they are always on guard against the possible sudden danger.


    At the same time, ye CuO and MI Yanhuo are also in the array, but they are in a small space covered by the blue light that can isolate the exploration of divine thoughts.


    "Sure enough, as described, the area covered by this array is only two or three li, and it''s a pity that it can''t launch an attack immediately at this time, otherwise..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that if it wasn''t for this restriction, he didn''t need to come over just now. If the array''s covering area was large enough, he could even let the three members of the Moon Clan fall into the array in that room.


    Mi Yan fire looked at the round stone table in front of Yan Ye Cuo, then moved his eyes to Ye CuO''s face and asked: "Mi Li, this round table array is really as powerful as you said?"


    "According to the information I got, this array has a strong defensive power. Even people in taixuan can''t break it at once. As for the power of the attack, we will soon know!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "now they have got together. I''ll control the array later. When attacking them, you''ll wait for an opportunity to attack them. First solve the first one, then the second and the third..."

 Chapter 2329

    "I don''t know what the defensive power of this array will be. Let''s join hands to attack and see if we can break this array!" Said the bald old man.


    "Good!" The middle-aged woman in green nodded.


    The middle-aged woman in tight black also agreed and said, "with the attack power of the three of us, we can definitely break this rotten array!"


    Immediately, the three men launched an attack, hoping to break the array. However, the next moment, after the roar, they were disappointed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just when the ugly three wanted to attack the array again, they heard a burst of proud laughter, which was full of irony.


    After the laughter stops, the sound of Miyan fire continues to ring in the array space¡° Don''t daydream. You can''t even break through the taixuan realm. Do you want to break our array? It''s just a fantasy. You''ll wait for me to die! "


    "Mi Yanhuo, you shrinking turtle! If you have seed, don''t hide, come out and fight with us openly The bald old man yelled, his face livid.


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice of MI Yan fire reverberated in the array space. The next moment, he found a smile on Ye CuO''s face. He immediately asked: "Mi Li, is it possible to launch an attack?"


    "Good! Now, let''s show these three month clan guys the power of this round table array! Hehe... I haven''t killed a taixuan Shijing since I was promoted to taixuan Shijing! " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Mi Yan fire hears Ye CuO''s words, also can''t help laughing twice, way: "you just break through how many days! However, you are right. Today you can use the blood of the three month clan to make meat... "


    Ye CuO interrupts the words of MI Yan fire and reminds: "elder Yan fire, get ready!"


    After the third attack of the Moon Clan ended in failure, they suddenly found that there was a change in the array, and then their faces could not help changing again.


    At the moment, in the array space, there appeared "round tables" in cyan color, the size of the round stone table, and they were spinning away at a very fast speed towards the three month clan.


    "What''s this..."


    Three months later, similar thoughts appeared in taixuan''s mind, but they didn''t have the heart to think more, because in the blink of an eye, several "green round tables" came to them.


    Boom boom!


    The three men attack the "green round table" at the same time. Their attack instantly meets the "green round table", and there are bursts of roaring reverberation in the array space.


    "So powerful?"


    "How could it be so strong!"


    "Damn it


    After experiencing the power of the "blue round table", the three men''s faces became more ugly, because they could be sure that the power of the "blue round table" was not much weaker than their attack.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after they smashed the "green round table" in front of them, there were "green round tables" behind them, which seemed endless.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    The attack of the three members of the Moon Clan doesn''t cost money. The whole array space is full of loud noise. However, after each attack, their faces will become more ugly.


    "Is this the power of the green round table? It''s really strong... "At this time, Miyan fire was shocked by the power of" green round table ".


    However, the shock in his heart immediately turned into excitement: "in this way, when they are tired of dealing with the" green round table ", my sneak attack can not kill them, but at least make them seriously injured... Haha!"


    "The power of these ''green round tables'' is much weaker than that of the general taixuan realm. Although they are enough to threaten the taixuan realm, they are still not strong enough... If'' green round tables'' can threaten the people in taixuan realm, then I don''t have to worry so much..."


    On the contrary, ye CuO is not very satisfied with the power of "green round table". Of course, he also knows that this can only be his own extravagant hope, and then he puts more energy on the control round table array.


    Suddenly, the figure of miyanhuo beside Ye CuO disappears. When it appears again, it''s already beside the bald old man of Yuezu, and then it makes a fierce attack without hesitation.


    The bald old man just blocked a wave of "round table attack". Before the next wave of "blue round table" came, just as he wanted to breathe, the attack of miyanhuo appeared in front of him.


    In fact, the bald old man is always on guard, because he thinks that ye CuO or miyanhuo will sneak attack. However, miyanhuo''s attack is too abrupt, and the timing is also very subtle. When he wants to avoid it, it''s too late, and he is attacked by miyanhuo in an instant.


    Boom!


    Mi Yanhuo''s figure suddenly flies away, and blood gushes out of his mouth. There are some pale faces in the beginning, and they become pale in an instant. Obviously, the attack of MI Yanhuo''s sneak attack has caused him serious injury.


    "Ah..."


    The bald old man screamed bitterly because he was hit by the "green round table" when he was flying upside down. Although he was not dead, his injury was aggravated.


    "Damn it


    "Damn bastard!"


    The two middle-aged women also found mi Yanhuo''s sneak attack. Their eyes were full of anger, but they also reacted very quickly. They were more vigilant in their hearts. They were on guard against mi Yanhuo''s sneak attack, which disappeared after a successful attack.


    Although they also wanted to save the bald old man, at this time, the "green round table" attack came again. They had to give up the idea of saving the bald old man. After all, their lives were more important.


    After a few breaths, the bald old man, who was separated from his two companions, got worse and worse under the constant attack of "blue round table", and finally could no longer resist.


    "Ah! Help me! No... "


    The bald old man uttered a scream, and then immediately asked the two middle-aged women for help again. Then, with full of fear and reluctance, he died under the "green round table".


    The death of the bald old man also changed the faces of the two middle-aged women, and their worries became more and more intense. They even thought that they might end up like this.


    At this time, the attack of MI Yan fire suddenly magnified in the eyes of the middle-aged woman in green, "boom", her body was hit.


    Although her defense was more adequate, her body was not attacked by Mi Yan fire, but after this attack, her injury was not light.


    However, the fate of the middle-aged woman in green did not change. After another moment, she was attacked again by Mi Yanhuo and the "green round table" attack, which was also the end of her life.

 Chapter 2330

    When the middle-aged woman in black saw the death of the middle-aged woman in green, her eyes turned red, but her face turned pale.


    Although she hasn''t been attacked by Mi Yanhuo, she can''t completely block the continuous "green round table". At the moment, she has been injured.


    At the same time, her heart had already been filled with panic and despair. She knew her situation very well. Now she was the only one. She knew that she could not resist it any longer. If there was no miracle, she would definitely die the same as the previous two.


    "Get the hell out of here! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here


    The middle-aged women in tight black clothes were disheveled and embarrassed. They were shouting like crazy. While shouting, they kept shooting black arrows to keep the "green round table" away from them.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mi Yanhuo''s laughter rang out again in the array space: "are you stupid? It''s wishful thinking that you want to kill us now that you are like this


    Poof!


    The middle-aged woman in tight black was hit by the "green round table", and a blood arrow suddenly came out of her mouth. However, at this time, she found that all the "green round tables" in the array space had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although she was puzzled, the disappearance of the "blue round table" was a good thing for her, but she still did not dare to relax her vigilance. After all, the danger had not been lifted, and perhaps the real fatal danger would come in the next moment.


    "Mi Li, why did you stop?"


    In Ye CuO''s side, MI Yan Huo''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt. Looking at Ye Cuo, he couldn''t help asking: "is there something wrong with the array?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK! Now there''s only one person left, so there''s no need to waste my round table array energy. After all, there must be a lot of guys in taixuan''s first realm who need me to treat them with round table array! "


    Ye CuO laughs, turns his head and looks at Mi Yan fire, and says: "elder Yan fire, don''t you think so?"


    Ye CuO is telling the truth, because although the round table array has good power, it also has some defects. It can be said that it is a disposable consumable.


    The energy of the whole array comes from that blue bead, and the energy in the blue bead is not endless. Every little consumed is a little less, and there is no way to supplement it.


    It''s only a short time since the round table array was started, but the energy in the green bead has consumed nearly 10%. Ye CuO certainly needs to save some energy.


    However, he didn''t directly remove the round table array. It''s just that the energy consumed to maintain the operation of the array is much less than to launch an attack. Anyway, the middle-aged woman in tight black has been injured at this time, and it won''t take a moment to solve her.


    Moreover, there is a more important reason why Ye CuO does not withdraw the array immediately, that is, he does not want to let the taixuan extreme strongmen of the Moon Clan outside know anything about the round table array.


    After all, once the array is released, the middle-aged woman in tight black will have enough time to tell the moon clan who are strong in the taixuan extreme realm about the situation in the array just before she dies.


    Mi Yanhuo was slightly stunned at first, and immediately understood the meaning of Ye Cuo, so he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you''re right, it''s very reasonable! Now let''s solve the last one together


    "No, I can do it by myself. Just watch it!" As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, the figures of him and MI Yanhuo disappeared at the same time.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman in tight black found the figure of the enemy, and two enemies appeared at the same time. Her face changed suddenly.


    "Let you live to now, you should be satisfied, should you thank me?" Ye CuO stands in the air 100 meters away from the middle-aged woman in tight black, with a banter smile on his face.


    "You..."


    What the middle-aged woman in tight black wanted to say was choked by Ye CuO''s words. At the same time, she saw that ye CuO killed herself, and immediately her ready black arrow shot at Ye Cuo.


    Whoosh!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Ye CuO saw the black arrow coming, but his face was not afraid. He hummed coldly in his heart. Then he just dodged a black arrow.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s attack came to the middle-aged woman in tight black. The middle-aged woman in tight black quickly resisted, but did not stop Ye CuO''s powerful attack.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the figure of the middle-aged woman in tight black, just like a meteor, fell down. She felt that her internal organs were broken, her mouth was full of blood, and even her internal organs were broken.


    Ye CuO didn''t make the middle-aged woman in tight black bear more pain... No, it should be said that he didn''t waste time. He didn''t have the enemy''s breathing time at all, and the attack fell on the middle-aged woman in tight black in an instant.


    "No! If I die, you will die soon... "


    The middle-aged woman in tight black knew that she was going to die. When she was dying, she let out a loud shout, and then her voice was covered by the sound of Ye CuO''s attack.


    "Mi Li, your strength is really strong! It doesn''t look like someone who just broke through taixuan. Even I can''t say I''m sure I can beat you... "


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman in tight black clothes died, MI Yan fire flew to Ye CuO''s front, couldn''t help but exclaim, and then said: "however, the stronger your strength is, the better it is for us!"


    But ye CuO didn''t answer. His figure disappeared in an instant and appeared in the small space covered by the blue light. After a short time, his mind moved and he withdrew the array. At the same time, he put away the round stone table and the blue beads.


    As soon as the array disappears, the figures of Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo show up. Naturally, the powerful taixuan people of MI nationality and Yue nationality, who were originally fighting and paying attention to this situation, see their figures for the first time.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could they... Be dead?"


    "Which array is so powerful? How long did it take for them to die! "


    "Damn bastard!"


    "Asshole!"


    In those months, the powerful taixuan people of the clan didn''t see their own shadow. Their faces changed, and they were shocked and unbelievable in their eyes.


    "The three men of the Moon Clan died?"


    "Ha ha, good! Great


    "Good!"


    "The reason why they can kill the three members of the Moon Clan so quickly must be because of the array. The power of the array is good..."


    "Mili is a good boy. If he didn''t control the array so quickly, they wouldn''t have killed the three men so quickly..."


    However, the reactions of the Yue people were totally different, but the faces of the powerful taixuan people of the MI people all showed a smile. In fact, their hearts were both surprised and happy.

 Chapter 2331

    Ye CuO doesn''t care what the strong ones of taixuan extreme state of Yuezu react to, and even if taixuan initial state of Yuezu hasn''t died in those three months, Yuezu people can''t let him go.


    Besides, whether they hate him to the bone or want to tear him to pieces, there are people of the MI nationality standing in his way now, which can''t threaten his life.


    "Elder Yanhuo, this is the storage ring of the three people just now. What do you think should be done? Will it be handed over to some ancestors later, or will it be handed over to you now? "


    While ye CuO was talking, he spread out his right palm. Among them were the three storage rings of taixuan of the three month clan. When the three men died just now, he took control of the array and took away the storage rings.


    Moreover, just now, before revoking the array, he had checked it. He almost took out the most valuable things and put them into his storage ring.


    Therefore, even if Miyan fire will take away the three storage rings, he will not care at all, and he knows that Miyan fire should not do that.


    At the same time, the main reason why he didn''t do this in the array was to show the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality. After all, in the next few days, he still needs these powerful help!


    "It''s estimated that this boy''s strength is no weaker than me now, and his attainments in array are also so high. If he can be drawn into the holy court, it will certainly be good for me in the future..."


    Mi Yan fire murmured in his heart, but he shook his head and said: "Mi Li, the main credit for being able to kill them so easily lies in you, and you almost saved my life just now. How can I ask for these three storage rings?"


    Ye CuO said: "elder Yanhuo, that''s not what I said..."


    "All right, but I''ll take only one. Keep the other two for yourself." Finally, Miyan fire see ye CuO insist, had to take one of the storage ring from ye CuO hand.


    On the other side, some of the Yue clan''s taixuan strongmen saw that ye CuO shared the spoils in front of them... No, it should be said that they shared the spoils. Their faces were ugly again.


    At the same time, the intention to kill Ye CuO became stronger, but even if they wanted to kill Ye CuO again, they were blocked by the people of the MI nationality, they could not do it.


    After more than a dozen breaths, ye CuO suddenly found that those who were strong in the taixuan extreme realm of the Yue clan seemed to have made an agreement, and at the same time, they flew to the distance... To escape.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the people of the moon family suddenly run away? "


    Ye CuO can''t help but have some doubts, but he can see clearly that for those people of Yue clan, the war situation is not so bad that they need to escape.


    "Why didn''t these people of the MI race catch up and watch the people of the Yue race run away?"


    What''s more, ye CuO was puzzled by the reaction of several members of the MI nationality. He guessed in his heart: "maybe it''s because they don''t think it''s necessary, because even if they catch up, it''s impossible to kill the people of the Yue nationality. Instead of wasting time chasing the people of the Yue nationality, it''s better to use it to find treasure, so they just give up chasing them?"


    When ye CuO was puzzled, the figures of those powerful people in taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality had already crossed the air like meteors and flew to him.


    After several taixuan extreme places of the MI nationality flew by, ye CuO also learned from several people why he didn''t pursue the Yue nationality, just as he had just guessed.


    "Mili, you did a good job just now!" Mizishan looks at Ye CuO and says with a smile.


    However, miyuanyi disagreed and said, "it''s not only good, it''s just great! Just now, the faces of those guys of Yuezu were so wonderful! When I think about it now, I can''t help laughing... "


    "Mi Li, you really didn''t let us down!"


    Mi Yiqin also looked at Ye Cuo, but suddenly changed the topic and said: "by the way, the situation of the array just now... What''s its power? Now tell us."


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He even took out the round stone table and the blue beads, and then quickly said the relevant things again.


    "It''s really like what you said... This array is a big help for you. You can put it away and hope you will continue to perform well next time!" Mi Yi Qin studied it for a while and made it clear. Then she flew to Ye CuO with the round stone table and the green beads.


    The other taixuanji realms were not surprised by this, because this array didn''t have much effect on them. Naturally, they didn''t want to covet it.


    Ye CuO directly took back the green round beads and round stone table, and said with a smile, "I will not let you down. I will kill more people of the Moon Clan!"


    "Ha ha! Well said


    Mi Yuan Yi smiles twice, and then asks, "Mi Li, besides this array, what else did you get just now?"


    At this time, MI Yiqin''s face suddenly changed, and she even cried out in a low voice: "those monsters have found the real treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    "What?"


    "Is the treasure house of the ancient holy city really discovered?"


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Mi Yiqin''s words, including Ye CuO''s, everyone''s faces have changed. This news is really an accident for them, but it is also a surprise.


    "Yes! The news is true


    Mi Yiqin said: "I just received the news, because those monsters blocked the area where the treasure house of the ancient holy city was located. Our people had a hard time to find out and tried their best to pass the news to me!"


    "I see!"


    Miyuanyi suddenly woke up and said: "I said, why did those guys of Yuezu run away suddenly? They must know this before us! Moreover, no wonder we have been fighting with the Moon Clan for so long, but we haven''t even seen the shadow of half a monster! "


    "Was the treasure house of the ancient holy city opened by those monsters?" Asked Mi Jiao Xia.


    "No, they have found the treasure house, but they can''t open the door to it!" Mi Yiqin road.


    "That''s fine!"


    "Great!"


    Just now I learned that the monster had found the treasure house of the ancient holy city. The rest of the people were worried that the monster had entered the treasure house and began to collect the treasure. At this time, listening to MI Yiqin''s words, they could not help but feel relieved.


    "Even so, we must get there at once!" Mi Yi Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Now even the people of the Moon Clan know about it and rush to it. We can''t waste any more time. Otherwise, if we let the Moon Clan and the monsters advance into the treasure house, it will be terrible!"


    So, the next moment, they did not continue to waste time, one by one, disappeared in the same place, turned into a road of startling, across the void, toward the ancient holy city treasure house.

 Chapter 2332

    In the following time, the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality took Ye CuO and MI Yanhuo on their way at full speed. After all, it was the real treasure house of the ancient holy city. Of course, they did not dare to waste their time.


    Although they are the shortest route to fly in a straight line, the direction that the monsters explored before is opposite to their direction here.


    Therefore, it took nearly half an hour for the strong taixuan people of the MI nationality to reach a certain edge of the ruins space.


    In fact, the scope of this ruins space is far more than that small. It''s just that ye CuO''s location was just close to this edge, so they could come to this edge area so quickly.


    Ye CuO had already seen the demons and beasts of taixuan and taixuan of the moon family before he came near. Of course, besides taixuan, there were also many people and demons of the moon family in the beginning of taixuan.


    The man and beast of the Moon Clan are located in two areas, about 1000 meters away from each other. Two or three hundred meters in front of the man and beast of the Moon Clan is the space membrane wall of the ruins space.


    On the space membrane wall, about several hundred meters above the ground, there is a huge space crack. The length of this space crack is several thousand meters, the narrowest part is more than 100 meters, and the widest part is about 500 meters.


    "The people of the MI nationality are also here! What a damned human


    "Damn it! The treasure house of the ancient holy city was originally discovered by our monsters, but... Just now it was the people of the moon family, and now it''s the people of the MI family! "


    "Damn the old man of the MI nationality, he even received the news so soon and came here in a hurry!"


    With the arrival of the MI people, the moon people and the monsters have long expected this moment, but both the moon people and the monsters will inevitably change their looks, and even can''t help cursing in their hearts.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking through the air, the strong men of taixuan extreme realm of MI nationality, ye CuO and MI Yanhuo, landed not far from the edge of the ruins space.


    The space membrane wall of the ruins space is transparent. Through the space membrane wall, the naked eye can see the other side of the space membrane wall, which is the boundless void, and everywhere is extremely chaotic and terrible space turbulence.


    Ye CuO''s eyes fall on the space membrane wall, on the huge space crack. Through the space crack, you can see a huge transparent "bubble" in the turbulent flow of space. Inside the transparent "bubble", there is a black building.


    Finally, ye CuO''s eyes were fixed on the transparent "bubble", the black building, or more accurately, the gate of the black building, and the three words "treasure house".


    "It is said that the treasure house of the ancient holy city is in an independent space, and since the black building has the word" treasure house "written on it, then this black building should be the treasure house of the ancient holy city. It can''t be wrong!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help murmuring. Then he felt a little excited and said in secret, "I just don''t know what kind of treasure has been preserved in the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    Ye CuO is not the only one. Several other members of the MI nationality are also looking at the treasure house of the black ancient holy city in the "bubble" through the space crack. Their eyes are all flashing with emotion.


    Just after they learned that the treasure house of the ancient holy city had been discovered, they were very excited. On the way, they were more anxious than excited. They were all very worried. The monster and the moon people entered the treasure house of the ancient holy city before they arrived.


    And now, after arriving here, they see monsters and people of the Moon Clan, not to mention entering the treasure house of the ancient holy city, and even dare not enter the space cracks. The excitement in the hearts of those people of the MI clan naturally once again occupied the absolute upper hand.


    "It''s really the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "It''s really the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "I finally found the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    At this time, the eyes of the moon people and those monsters have moved away from the people of the MI people, looking back at the space crack, looking at the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    "Although the treasure house of the ancient holy city is right in front of you, it is not short distance from this space crack. Besides, there are terrible space turbulence outside. The power of space is extremely chaotic. Even the strength of taixuan extreme realm is hard to resist those space turbulence..."


    Ye CuO can be sure of this, otherwise, the people of the moon clan who came earlier than them, even those monsters who came here earlier than the people of the Moon Clan, have already passed through the space crack and reached the outside of the transparent "bubble", and even have entered the treasure house of the ancient holy city and are collecting treasures.


    The excitement in the hearts of the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality soon weakened, because they all knew that it was not easy for them to enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    "Space cracks, and the terrible space turbulence outside..."


    "So how can we enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city


    "What to do?"


    The eyebrows of the people of the MI nationality can''t help wrinkling. Before that, they wanted to thank the space cracks and space turbulence. After all, it was the space cracks and space turbulence that blocked the monsters and the people of the MI nationality. But at this time, they were distressed because of the space cracks and space turbulence.


    "Is there any way to safely reach the transparent" bubble "and smoothly enter the transparent" bubble "and open the door of the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    Ye CuO also slightly frowned. After a while, his eyes left the space crack, first moved to the direction of the people of the moon family, and then turned to those monsters.


    "Those monsters are the earliest. Will they find more?"


    Ye CuO thought in his heart: "between the space crack and the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, those space turbulence must not have disappeared, otherwise those monsters would not be here.


    I just don''t know whether the power of space turbulence has been weakened slightly? However, even if it did weaken, it certainly did not weaken to make them feel safe enough!


    Another point is whether there have ever been cracks in the space membrane wall of the treasure house space in the ancient holy city? If not, even if you arrive there safely, you will not be able to enter it. Then as long as you are involved in the turbulence of space, you will be dead end! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly began to laugh. After a few laughs, he laughed and then said, "it''s a pity that you came so early! I can see it, but I can''t get it. I''m sure it''s hard for you to feel it? "

 Chapter 2333

    As soon as ye CuO''s laughter rang out, the eyes of many Yuezu people immediately fell on Ye Cuo. Some eyes were angry, while others were puzzled. They didn''t understand why Ye CuO suddenly laughed.


    "This damn thing!"


    "This hateful little bastard, if it wasn''t for the protection of the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality, I would break him to pieces right now..."


    "Is this asshole crazy?"


    "Could it be that he was scared out of his wits when he saw the space crack and the terrible space turbulence, so he suddenly gave out such a crazy laugh?"


    Although not all the monsters in taixuan have seen Ye Cuo, they have all heard of Ye CuO''s deeds, so they naturally recognize Ye Cuo.


    "This human is the guy who was very arrogant and hateful when he was in the holy lake before..."


    "What is he laughing at?"


    "Is it because I saw the treasure house of the ancient holy city that I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself, or even went crazy?"


    "If it''s really crazy, it can''t be better!"


    "If he''s really mad, that''s his retribution..."


    However, just after the people of the Moon Clan, especially those monsters, heard Ye CuO''s next words, they knew that ye CuO was not crazy, but they thought too much.


    At the same time, there was no anger of the monster, at this time, because ye CuO''s words, their eyes could not contain the anger and killing.


    Ye CuO naturally knew that he had become the most concerned person, and felt the anger and even strong killing intention in those eyes, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Why, you''ve been here so long, and even the power of those turbulent spaces is not always so strong? Isn''t it true that you monsters, with thick skin, thick flesh and the hardest bones, dare not even break into the space turbulence with reduced power? "


    As for what the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters were thinking, he naturally couldn''t fully know. He just went on saying, "besides, you are still in the extreme state of taixuan! Don''t you dare to do that. Are you too timid? You are too timid to covet the treasure house of the ancient holy city. "


    However, ye CuO''s words had just been interrupted by a fierce flash of light in his eyes and a loud drink from the beast of taixuan extreme realm.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    This talking monster is the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes that ye CuO saw when he was in the holy lake. He suffered a lot from ye CuO when he was in the holy lake. Of course, he hated Ye CuO to the bone.


    "Boy, don''t think that you can be so arrogant now that you''ve become taixuan''s first state by your bad luck, and you''re hiding behind the bottom of taixuan''s extreme state of the MI nationality!" The three eyes purple eyes black tiger voice, with cold kill intention, to Ye CuO roar.


    "Boy, if you say that, it proves that you have a lot of courage!"


    The nine headed monster of taixuan extreme realm, the nine headed snake emperor, has one head and looks at the space crack, while the other eight heads look at Ye Cuo, and eight mouths say at the same time: "since you are so bold, then you should go to the space crack and space turbulence!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Maybe you are lucky enough to cross the space safely, and turbulence is not necessarily..."


    "The hydra is right! Boy, since you are so kind, go to break through the cracks and turbulence of space. Maybe you can really get into the treasure house of ancient holy city ahead of us


    As soon as the nine headed snake king''s words spread, other monsters, even the people of the Moon Clan, joined in. However, their goal was not to make ye CuO be the Pathfinder. After all, they all knew that ye CuO could not be so stupid.


    "It''s ridiculous to use such a trick! Ha ha ha... "


    But ye CuO turned his mouth and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He laughed a few times, and then said, "of course, if the power of space turbulence is weakened, you cowards dare not rush, but I may not dare!"


    "Hum!"


    "Anyone can talk big!"


    "Well! If the power of space turbulence weakens, do you think you can still see us here? We''ve been in the treasure house of the ancient holy city for a long time


    "Who can''t talk big? If the space turbulence is not so terrible, I would like to see if you dare to say so, and if you really dare to go through the space cracks and enter the space turbulence! "


    Ye CuO listened to the words of the demons and the people of the moon tribe, but he was sure that the power of space turbulence had not weakened, at least not before the demons found it.


    However, in the following time, it is not known whether the stable space crack and the outer space turbulence will change.


    If the space turbulence really becomes less terrible, with his understanding of the power of space, as long as he can control the power of space around him, he does not have no chance to pass through the space turbulence.


    However, even if you really cross the space turbulence, there is another problem: when you arrive outside the treasure house space, can you enter the treasure house space smoothly.


    If you are outside the treasure house space, and the power of space turbulence suddenly becomes terrible, then the situation will be ten dead.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO suddenly thought of the three red tokens in his storage ring that had not moved before, so he didn''t pay attention to the voices of the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters, and his mind immediately entered the storage ring.


    "These three red tokens are still quiet!"


    As a result, ye CuO was disappointed and even doubted: "do these three red tokens have anything to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city?"


    The next moment, he said in secret: "if not, what is the reason for the previous change? What kind of secret is hidden in these three red tokens? "


    After thinking about it for a while, ye CuO didn''t have to waste his time on the three red tokens. Instead, he turned his attention back to the outside of the space crack.


    "I haven''t fully understood the fragment of space law I got in the secret place of the moon before


    And the turbulence of space here is a good environment for me. Maybe I can understand more about the law of space!


    If I can fully understand the law of space debris, my control over the power of space will certainly be much stronger than now. Maybe I can threaten the space turbulence in taixuan extreme realm, but I can... "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO doesn''t care about other things any more, and puts most of his energy on understanding that piece of space law fragment, hoping to understand that piece of space law fragment as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2334

    The people of the Moon Clan, as well as the group of monsters, scolded for a while, but ye CuO ignored them directly and stopped talking at all. At last, they didn''t find themselves boring, so they had to stop.


    Moreover, no matter which side is concerned, the ancient holy city treasure house is more important. The most urgent task now is to seize the time to figure out how to enter the ancient holy city treasure house.


    In this way, time flies by.


    On this day, apart from occasionally dealing with the people of the MI nationality, ye CuO also learned about the situation of various parties in the ruins space. Ye CuO spent almost all of his time on perceiving the fragments of space law.


    One day later, many people or monsters entered the ruins space through the black hole outside the holy lake.


    However, not all of the people and monsters who entered later came to this side of the space crack. Only a lot of taixuan people came.


    There are also a few strong people in taixuan''s initial realm, who are ordered to take those immortal realms with them and search for possible treasures in other places in the ruins space.


    However, there are more people and monsters coming. In fact, it is useless for all parties to see them. They can only wait for them to come, because no one has come up with any way to enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    What''s more, ye CuO thought that there should be some treasures in this ruins space, but in the past day, those people and monsters in other areas did not get any good news.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t care much about these things. His energy is mainly on the understanding of space law fragments.


    Although Ye CuO was not satisfied with the speed of his understanding of space law debris, it was at least relatively smooth, and he did not encounter any bottleneck or other obstacles.


    If the current speed of understanding continues, he estimated that it should not take a month to fully understand that piece of space law debris.


    As for whether he can get through the space turbulence and enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city after understanding the space law fragments, he is not sure at this time.


    However, he can be sure that it will be of great benefit to him to understand the law of space. In terms of speed alone, his speed will definitely be much faster than it is now.


    Therefore, ye CuO should seize the time to understand the space law fragments.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, more than 20 days pass by.


    "Finally understand this piece of space law fragment! With my current understanding of the power of space, my speed has definitely improved a lot, which should be comparable to the speed of the general taixuan extreme realm!


    Even though my speed is not as good as those who are good at speed in the real taixuan extreme realm, I can use the power of space to form obstacles and reduce their speed... "


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart is excited. Although he hasn''t had a chance to try, he has full confidence to do it.


    However, when he thought about trying to control the space turbulence outside the space crack, he still found that he could not make it through the space turbulence area safely, which inevitably made him slightly regret.


    "It''s a pity... However, if the power of space turbulence is reduced, it doesn''t need to be reduced a lot, so I''m certain. Or, if the frequency of spatial turbulence is slower, my grasp will be much greater... "


    Although nearly a month has passed, ye CuO has not seen the situation get better. The turbulence outside has always existed. Not only has it not disappeared for a short time, but also its power has not weakened.


    Moreover, there is no change in the space of the treasure house in the ancient holy city. There has never been a space crack or a gap.


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyes came back from the cracks in the space, and then looked at the people and monsters of the Moon Clan not far away. He saw that many people and monsters were worried.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly heard that the people of the MI nationality around him mentioned about the prison of death row. At the next moment, he also learned that the three parties had made breakthrough progress in rescuing the people and monsters trapped in the prison of death row, and that the prison of death row could be broken immediately.


    For this point, ye Cuodao is no surprise, because after such a long time, the transmission array has already been discovered.


    As for the prison on death row, the people of the MI nationality certainly asked Ye CuO in detail, but ye CuO gave a very detailed answer to the prison on death row.


    However, ye CuO didn''t tell the truth about how to escape. He didn''t even mention the teleportation array. He just pushed everything to coincidence and luck, saying that he came to the ruins directly.


    Although the three sides felt that it was necessary to rescue the trapped people, because it was more important, they did not send the strong people of taixuan extreme realm to the past, just let taixuan initial realm to rescue.


    Therefore, those rescuers will naturally take a long time to open that door a few days ago, and now it is the critical moment to crack another array.


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO heard the news that the prisoner on death row had been successfully rescued, which did not change his look.


    However, the next moment, there is new news, that a death row prison, the whole space began to collapse, but this just let him a little bit unexpected.


    What really made Ye CuO''s face change a lot was that after more than ten breathing hours, he found that some unknown changes had taken place in the turbulence of the outer space and the ruins space.


    Boom!


    Boom


    Bursts of roar sounded, the ruins of space even began to shake up, and the outside space turbulence has become even more violent than before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can the ruins space suddenly shake?"


    "The chaos of space has become more terrifying. Is it true that you can only watch the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but you can''t get into it to get treasures?"


    "Is the ruins space going to be destroyed?"


    "If the ruins space is about to be destroyed, don''t we all die here?"


    This sudden accident changed the look of MI, Yue and those monsters. At first they were confused, and then they worried about their lives.


    "What is the reason for this change?"


    Although Ye CuO''s face also changed, he was not as frightened as some people or monsters. He was very calm in his heart, because he knew that it was not good, but it might make him in a more dangerous situation.


    At the same time, he surmised in his heart: "is it because they broke the array of the death row prison and made the space of the death row prison collapse, so that the ruins space and space turbulence were affected?"


    After a moment, ye CuO suddenly found that the outside space was turbulent, and the degree of fury seemed to have changed, as if it had become a little bit stable, which made his eyes slightly bright: "will this be a turn for the better?"

 Chapter 2335

    Although this change of space turbulence is not very obvious, ye CuO is more sensitive to the change of space force after he understands the fragment of space law, so he still finds this situation.


    However, he is still not sure whether the change of spatial turbulence is a turning point, as he hoped. The only way is to continue to observe.


    In this way, when other people and those monsters were still worried, ye CuO put almost all his attention on the outer space turbulence.


    However, with the passage of time, about a quarter of an hour later, when the turbulence in the outer space became more obvious, some people and monsters found it.


    "The space outside is turbulent. It doesn''t seem as violent as it was just now!"


    This discovery also made the MI and Yue people, as well as the monsters, not understand the reason for it for a while, but it should be a good thing for them.


    Soon, after they were sure that the turbulence was really changing in a good direction, their worries were slightly weakened, and at the same time, they could not help looking forward to it.


    "If it goes on like this, the turbulent space flow should be able to recover to the previous level..."


    "As long as we can recover to the level just now, it''s not the best news, but it''s also a good thing!"


    "Otherwise, if the space turbulence continues to rage, maybe this piece of ruins space will be destroyed by the space turbulence, and all the people and monsters here will die..."


    Half an hour passed.


    The turbulence of the outer space has finally recovered to the previous situation, and even the vibration of the ruins space has stopped, and the space crack that has become a bit unstable is now stable again.


    "Great!"


    "The ruins space and the cracks in the space have been restored to stability!"


    "Although the outer space is still turbulent at the beginning, we still can''t get through to the treasure house of the ancient holy city, but at least the ruins space won''t be destroyed, and we won''t be in danger any more..."


    But ye CuO is not satisfied with this. He hopes that the power of space turbulence will continue to decrease, or as long as it changes in the direction beneficial to him, it will be good for him.


    After another moment, ye Cuo, who has been carefully sensing the changes of spatial turbulence, does find that the changes of spatial turbulence are not over.


    Although the change of spatial turbulence is not obvious, he can clearly perceive that the power of spatial turbulence is slowly weakening.


    "At the present speed, I don''t know when to wait... However, as long as this continues, until it weakens to a certain extent, I will be sure to flow through the space!"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, but he frowned slightly at the next moment and said in secret: "if everything develops as I thought, then the only problem is the space membrane wall of the treasure house space in the ancient holy city..."


    Because the change of space turbulence before did not cause any change in the space of the ancient holy city treasure house, even if we can safely reach there, there is no way to enter.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it now. Maybe in the next change, the space of the treasure house in the ancient holy city will change in a better way."


    After a while, ye CuO doesn''t worry about this problem any more. His mind goes into the storage ring and falls on the black long gun he got before.


    "I didn''t have time to refine this black long gun before, but now I have to wait, so I''d better refine this black long gun first!


    Although the inside of this black long gun has been damaged, it can still attack several times. As long as I refine it and use it to attack, my attack power can be greatly improved!


    At that time, coupled with my speed, I will certainly threaten taixuan Jijing. Even if I am lucky, it may not be impossible to kill taixuan Jijing... "


    Because the black spear has some special features, it is a treasure of both physical attack and spirit attack, and refining the black spear only needs to use the spirit, so he doesn''t need to take the black spear out of the storage ring at all.


    However, not long after ye CuO really started refining the black spear, his refining process had to stop temporarily.


    Because the monster in taixuan extreme realm, which was originally trapped in the prison of death row, came here immediately after the blue flame winged lion got out of the trap. At this time, it had already arrived here.


    The blue flame winged lion on the way to know that ye CuO is not dead. At this time, it is not surprised to see ye Cuo, but it has not landed in the monster''s area, so its eyes have already fallen on Ye Cuo.


    "That''s the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    However, the blue flame winged lion soon turned its attention to the space turbulence, the space of the treasure house of the ancient holy city, and then its eyes bloomed with bright light.


    After a short time, the blue flame winged lion has calmed down a lot after dealing with other monsters'' questions about the prison.


    "Blue Flaming Winged Lion, didn''t you get a red token?"


    Suddenly, one of the nine headed snake king''s heads turned to look at the blue flame winged lion and asked, "why don''t you take out the red token? Maybe the red token is the key thing to enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city, which can let us..."


    Not only the other monsters, but also the people of MI and Yue could not help looking at the blue flame winged lion after hearing the words of the nine headed snake emperor.


    Blue flame winged lion also thought of the red token at this time, and the next moment thought of the scene when the red token and ye CuO disappeared together in the prison of death row.


    Since ye CuO is not dead, the red token must still be on Ye Cuo, so he doesn''t wait for the Hydra emperor to finish his words, and his eyes look at Ye CuO again.


    Even, because ye CuO is very proficient in array, he also thought of another possibility: ye CuO was not accidentally absorbed by the array, but actively flew into the array after breaking it.


    With this in mind, the blue flame winged lion naturally thinks that ye CuO has an ulterior motive to ask for the red token from him, but he is fooled and foolishly gives Ye CuO the red token.


    "The red token is not with me!" The blue burning winged lion still looked at Ye CuO and said without looking back.


    "What?"


    The nine headed snake emperor was very surprised, and quickly asked: "the red token is not with you, so where is the red token now? Is it destroyed in the prison of death row?"


    "Damn boy!"


    At this time, the blue flame winged lion''s eyes flashed anger, waiting for other monsters to ask again, it opened its mouth and roared: "give me the red token immediately!"

 Chapter 2336

    The blue flame winged lion''s words, immediately let it side of those still in doubt monster understand, that piece of red token should be really not in the blue flame winged lion''s body, otherwise, the blue flame winged lion has no need to say so.


    Then the eyes of those monsters all followed the direction of the blue flame winged lion, and finally fell on Ye Cuo, who was sitting on a huge stone beside the ruins.


    Why do they all look at Ye Cuo, or why can they be sure that the red token that originally belonged to the blue flame winged lion is now on Ye CuO?


    For those who have just been released from the prison, only the fastest blue flame winged lion has arrived here. Among the people present, except ye Cuo, no one has ever been in the prison.


    Therefore, the man that the blue flame winged lion said must be ye Cuo. At the same time, they also know that the red token is now on Ye Cuo.


    However, no matter those monsters, or the people of MI and Yue, they can''t understand why the red token of LAN Yan winged lion fell into Ye CuO''s hands.


    "How could it be?"


    On the nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor, there was a strong color of doubt in every eye. Some could not believe it: "how could the red token of the blue flame winged lion be in the hands of that damned boy?"


    "The red token is in that bastard''s hand?"


    Among the Yue people, the old woman with black clothes and red hair looked at Ye CuO: "he robbed the red token from the blue Flaming Winged Lion? However, he was just the strength of taixuan''s first realm. How could he snatch the red token from the blue flame winged lion''s claw? "


    At the same time, MI Yiqin, MI Yuanyi, MI Jiaoxia, MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi of the MI nationality, as well as those people in taixuan''s original state, all cast their eyes on Ye Cuo.


    "He has a red token?"


    "He has the red token of the blue Flaming Winged Lion?"


    "How could he have the red token of the blue Flaming Winged Lion?"


    "He said that when he was on death row, he was caught by the blue Flaming Winged Lion. How did he get the red token of the blue Flaming Winged Lion?"


    "Besides, since he has a red token, he conceals it and doesn''t tell us. It seems that he has other ideas... However, if it''s me, I won''t say that the red token is on me unless I have to..."


    Ye Cuo, who originally closed his eyes to refine the black spear, heard the angry roar of the blue Flaming Winged Lion. Under the gaze of almost all people and monsters, he had to stop refining the black spear and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mili, is the red token of blue flame winged lion really on you?" Mi Yuan Yi sees Ye CuO and opens his eyes. He can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded and even said with a smile: "at that time, when I was on death row, the blue flame winged lion caught me. I just played a little trick and said that the red token was actually the key to leaving the prison!


    The blue Flaming Winged Lion was so stupid. I said I could open the prison with the help of the red token. It actually believed me, so it voluntarily gave me the red token! "


    "Mili, take out the red token and let''s have a look!" Mi Yiqin said.


    Ye CuO knew that under such circumstances, it was impossible for him not to take out the red token, so he didn''t hesitate. In an instant, a red token appeared in his hand.


    This piece of red token did not change at all when it was in the blue flame winged lion''s claw. It did not change into the other two crystal clear shapes.


    In fact, ye CuO could make the red token "rust free" and become crystal clear. But he had long expected that he would have to take out the red token like now, so he kept the red token as it was.


    "Sure enough, it''s the red token of the blue flame winged lion!"


    Mi Yuanyi sees the red token in Ye CuO''s hand, and his eyes suddenly shine. When he was in the holy lake, he also saw the blue flame winged lion take out this red token, and he recognized it for the first time.


    "The red token is really in his hands!"


    Those monsters, people of the Moon Clan, and other people of the MI clan were also attracted by the red token in Ye CuO''s hand, but the reactions and expressions of all parties were different.


    "Although this red token appeared at a very opportune time, there was nothing unusual at this time. Does it have anything to do with the ancient holy city treasure house?"


    Mi Yiqin frowned and thought, then asked: "Mi Li, after you get the red token, is there anything unusual about this red token?"


    Ye CuO shook his head and said, "the red token is not abnormal at all. Otherwise, I would have found it. If it wasn''t for the blue Flaming Winged Lion who reminded me, I would have forgotten the red token!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knew that his words could not be fully believed by the people of the MI nationality, but what else could he say? Do you want him to say that he deliberately conceals?


    The blue burning winged lion saw that ye CuO completely ignored himself, and his anger in his eyes became more intense. He roared in his mouth and said, "boy, I said, give me the red token back!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye CuO laughed and looked at the blue Flaming Winged Lion and said in a loud voice, "blue Flaming Winged Lion, this red token is given to me by you. As the saying goes, how can you take back what you sent out?"


    "You..."


    The blue burning winged lion was so angry that his body was shaking. He said angrily, "I''ll say it again. Give me the red token back! Otherwise, you will die today! "


    "What a joke! Hum


    Miyuan wing hummed coldly: "blue flame winged lion, you are too arrogant! Do you think we''re air? I want to see how you kill people in front of us


    "Blue Flaming Winged Lion, the red token is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and grab it!"


    Ye CuO''s face was fearless, completely ignoring the threat of the blue flame winged lion, and still said with a smile: "however, this red token is just a piece of waste, which is useless to you. Do you really want to lose your life for it?


    Of course, although the red token is useless to you, it is a very memorable thing for me! After all, as soon as I see it, I can think of your wonderful expression at the moment! So, it''s worth collecting anyway! "


    "That''s right!"


    Mi Yuan Yi couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then coldly said: "blue flame winged lion, even if the red token is really useless, but since it''s in our hands, we won''t give it to you even if we destroy it, so don''t daydream!"


    "The red token is ours!"


    The nine headed snake emperor''s eyes flashed with strange light, and said angrily: "you don''t return the red token. Do you want to fight with us now?"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war now!"


    "Fight now!"


    The people of the Moon Clan didn''t speak, but they were all looking forward to the fight between the MI clan and the monster, so that they could have a bargain.

 Chapter 2337

    The MI clan and the monster did not fight in the end, of course, and the red token did not return to the blue flame winged lion''s claw.


    Now the red token just looks like an ordinary token. In addition, they have been searching for it for so long, but they can''t get any information related to the red token.


    Before the red token was confirmed to be related to the treasure house of the ancient holy city, it was impossible for other monsters in taixuan to fight with the MI for the red token.


    The main reason is that the people of the Moon Clan nearby are eyeing each other. Whether it''s the MI clan or the monster, both sides are very clear that once there is a real fight, it''s just what the people of the Moon Clan want.


    When the battle didn''t start, the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality began to study the red token, hoping to find out the secret of the red token.


    "Let them study the red token first. If they can really work out something, it will be better. However, no matter whether they can work out a result, if necessary, I will try my best to get the red token back..."


    Ye took a wrong look at the red token in MI Jiaoxia''s hand, then took back her sight and turned to look at the space crack. She said in her heart: "at this time, the space outside is turbulent, which is a little less terrible than at the beginning..."


    Now other people, as well as those monsters, have not yet found this change, but ye CuO hopes that they can find it, because when they can find it, it means that the power of spatial turbulence has weakened obviously.


    "Continue to wait, now continue to refine the black long gun..."


    After a while, ye CuO converged and entered the storage ring. He began to refine the long black gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye CuO has completely refined that black spear. Although he has not yet had the chance to attack with the black spear, he can be sure that once he attacks with the black spear, he can definitely threaten the taixuan extreme realm.


    At the same time, the change of the outer space turbulence has been very obvious for a long time. All people and monsters have long found that the space turbulence has become less terrible.


    However, now there is still no taixuan extreme realm that dares to fly into the space crack and into the space turbulence, because everyone knows very well that once entering the space turbulence, it is bound to be a dead end, so knowing that it is a matter of death, naturally no one will do it.


    "It''s still a little worse now. If the power of space turbulence weakens a little, I can barely control the power of space!


    However, it''s the space membrane wall of the treasure house in the ancient holy city. Even if it really succeeds there, how to break the space membrane wall and enter it is also a big problem.... "


    Ye CuO pondered. After a while, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He said in his heart: "maybe, when the power of space turbulence is reduced to a certain extent, if I can control the power of space to make a channel, then let these mysterious extremes have a try!"


    Thinking of this, ye CuO can''t help laughing in his heart, but he also knows that now he can only think about it. As for whether this method is feasible, he has to wait for a while to know.


    In this way, time flies, and soon three days have passed.


    "Yesterday I was able to force the power of space in the turbulent flow of space, and now the power of the turbulent flow of space is much weaker than yesterday!"


    Suddenly, the corner of Ye CuO''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he murmured expectantly in his heart: "at this time, it''s easier for me to control the power of space. I should be able to make a passage reluctantly, right?"


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate to do it. Although he was still standing in the same place, he began to control the force of space outside the space crack above.


    "It seems to be true?"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed away with a glimmer of light. Then he concentrated more and continued to control the space force near the space crack according to the plan, making the space force a little more stable.


    "The shortest distance between the space membrane wall of the ancient holy city treasure house space and this space crack is only over 1000 meters, which is still a little long.


    Although I can create a space channel now, I''m really reluctant. It can only last for a few breaths. What''s more, such a space channel still poses a great threat to taixuan extreme realm. They may not dare to pass... In that case, let''s continue to wait! "


    After more than ten breaths, ye CuO felt a little tired, so he gave up temporarily and decided to wait until the power of turbulence in space weakened a little, and then continue to try.


    When ye CuO tried to control the power of space, the people of MI and Yue, as well as those monsters, felt the change of turbulence in the outer space at the same time.


    Originally, according to their estimation, if the power of space turbulence weakens at the same speed as before, it will take at least three or four days for them to have a little confidence in crossing the space turbulence.


    And at this moment, although they have some doubts in their hearts, they can''t help but look forward and excited in their eyes.


    "Between the space crack and the treasure house of ancient holy city, the power of space turbulence has been reduced so much?"


    "Great!"


    "Now the space turbulence is not so terrible, should be able to safely reach the ancient holy city treasure house there?"


    However, no one or monster dare to fly into the space turbulence, because the space turbulence is too dangerous for them.


    Ye Cuo, of course, pretended to be surprised. After waiting for several hours, he finally waited until the moment when the time was right.


    "Sure enough, it''s much easier than last time! Moreover, the time it can last has become much longer, and it should be able to last as long as a quarter of an hour.... "


    After ye CuO tried again, just a few blinks of an eye, he made a space channel, which made him more confident in his plan.


    It''s a space passage. In fact, it''s between the space crack and the treasure house space of the ancient holy city. The space force in a very small range is not so terrible. There is no obvious shape passage.


    Although there is no obvious shape of the channel, but has been paying attention to the outside space turbulence changes of people and monsters, nature first found this relatively safe "channel".


    "It took me so much effort to create this safe space" passage ". It''s not just for you to have a look! Next, let me send you over! "


    Ye CuO thought to himself, and then he looked to the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters. His mouth turned up slightly, and finally he looked back. He suddenly said to some taixuan extreme places of the MI clan, "some ancestors, I have a proposal!"


    "What proposal?" Mi Yuan Yi looks at Ye CuO with some doubts and asks.


    Not only other people of the MI nationality, but also the people of the moon nationality and those monsters, have a lot of eyes on Ye Cuo. They want to see what tricks Ye CuO has to play.


    "Does he want to enter space turbulence? If he really wants to enter the space turbulence first, then he will die


    The blue Flaming Winged Lion glared at a pair of lion eyes and couldn''t help thinking like this, but then it thought it was impossible: "this damned guy, he certainly won''t go to die! What conspiracy does he have? "

 Chapter 2338

    The blue flame winged lion thinks that this may be ye CuO''s conspiracy. In fact, it''s not surprising that ye CuO gives it the impression that it is not only sharp and vicious, but also insidious and cunning.


    When other monsters, moon people and Mi people were puzzled, ye CuO suddenly laughed and said: "several ancestors, now the power of space turbulence has weakened between the space crack and the space where the treasure house of ancient holy city is located, and the threat to you has greatly reduced."


    It is needless to say that ye Cuo, in fact, all the taixuanji realms on the scene are very clear about this, and if there is no accident, even if they are only one of them, they are fully confident that they can safely reach the outside of the treasure house space of the ancient holy city.


    However, when they fly out of the space cracks and into the space turbulence, whether they will cause the space turbulence changes and present great danger, and whether they can enter the space of the treasure house after they get out of the space of the ancient holy city treasure house is unknown to them.


    It is because of this worry, so at this time, whether it is the people of MI and Yue, or the taixuan extreme realm of some monsters, they all suppress the impulse in their hearts, and do not immediately fly out of the space cracks into the space turbulence.


    Ye CuO is very clear that these people and monsters have their own calculations, and no one wants to be the first one. After all, even if they go outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, they may not be able to enter it.


    On the contrary, in the turbulence of space, there may be life-threatening. Naturally, none of the three parties is willing to risk their own lives. They all want to wait for the other two parties to take the lead.


    "Several ancestors, we all gave the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters the chance to pass first, but it''s a pity that these timid guys dare not pass..."


    Ye CuO gave a little meal, and then continued: "since they are so timid, it''s better for each of the three parties to have a strong taixuan and enter the turbulent space at the same time! In this way, they have no excuse to say that we are too overbearing to give them a chance! "


    "Why? Your proposal sounds very good! "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, MI Yuanyi''s eyes brightened. Then he looked at Mi Yiqin and other taixuan realms and said, "I think Mi Li''s proposal is feasible. What do you mean?"


    Not only the people of MI, but also the people of Yue and the demons and beasts have bright eyes, because they all think that ye CuO''s proposal is feasible.


    When ye CuO saw that his words had an effect, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In fact, he knew that even if he didn''t have to say it, in a short time, the MI clan, the Moon Clan and the monster would surely come up with this method.


    However, due to the limited time of space "passage", he didn''t want to waste precious time waiting for them, so he immediately said what he had already prepared.


    "What do you mean, asshole?"


    The blue flame winged lion suspected Ye CuO''s conspiracy. Although it also thought it was feasible for the three sides to send a taixuan extreme realm to explore the way, it quickly reacted and said angrily, "you say we are timid, then you go first!"


    After hearing the words of the blue flame winged lion, the people of the Moon Clan and other monsters also woke up in an instant. Naturally, they felt uncomfortable and even angry.


    Because anyone can hear it, ye CuO''s words are full of contempt for the Moon Clan and monsters, and contain a sense of pity and charity.


    Ye CuO had expected the reaction of the blue flame winged lion, other monsters, and the people of the moon tribe, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, some of the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality were discussing quickly, and soon agreed with Ye CuO''s proposal.


    Because they all know that if it is a taixuan extreme realm, that space "passage" is still relatively dangerous. However, if there are three taixuan extreme realms together, the degree of danger will be greatly reduced, at least to ensure that there is no danger of death.


    Mi Yiqin turns her head slightly, looks at the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster, and says in a light tone: "now that you have the opportunity, you don''t even have the courage to explore the way, do you?"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Among the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters, there were a few cold hums. They all knew that MI Yiqin was also using the method of agitation. Although this made them feel uncomfortable, they quickly discussed it.


    A few breathing time, after discussing with other monsters, the Hydra king said: "this proposal is really feasible, we agree to send a monster in taixuan extreme realm!"


    Similarly, those taixuanjijing of Yuezu also discussed the result. The old man in black, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, said, "we Yuezu will also send one!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters would agree!" On the one hand, ye CuO controls the power of space to maintain the "channel" of space, on the other hand, he laughs in his heart.


    He is very clear about the danger of the current "passage" of space. The three taixuan extreme realms are just not many, and without one, the danger will increase greatly. Each of the three parties will send one taixuan extreme realms to enter, so there is no need to worry about the other two parties'' tricks.


    Unless one of the three parties wants to die with the other two parties, and either party can be sure that no one will do such a stupid thing.


    Although each of the three parties can send one, two or three more taixuan extreme realms to enter together, since this time it is only exploring the way, there is no need to do so. Once an accident happens, the loss will not be so great.


    Now that the three parties have reached an agreement, the next step is to discuss who should be sent, but it is only less than three breaths, and the three parties have reached a conclusion.


    The man sent by Mi is mi Jiaoxia, the man sent by Yue is an old man with white eyebrows and white hair in gray coarse cloth, and the monster sent by monster is the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes.


    After the pathfinder was selected, the three parties did not intend to waste any more time. The old man with white eyebrows and white hair of meijiaoxia and Yuezu, and the black tiger with purple eyes flew upward almost at the same time, and all three figures appeared at the crack of space in a flash.


    "After they enter the space turbulence, there should be no accident?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "They will be able to pass through the space turbulence and reach the outside of the treasure house space of the ancient holy city!"


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on the three figures at the crack of space. No matter the people of MI and Yue, or those monsters, they will inevitably have some worries and expectations in their hearts.


    Mi Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair of Yuezu and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes looked at each other at the same time. The next moment, they flew into the space crack and into the space turbulence.

 Chapter 2339

    Before mi Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes flew into the crack of space, whether they were themselves, or the people and monsters watching below, they were more or less worried.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s all, because there are people who are not worried at all. This person is Ye Cuo. The space "channel" is maintained by his control of space. Naturally, he is very clear about the space "channel".


    At the moment of entering the "passage" of space, MI Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes immediately felt the danger coming, and at the same time, they were attacked by the terrible power of space.


    However, just before entering, both of them and a tiger demon knew the danger and had maintained their strongest defensive state.


    Although they had been prepared before entering, the terrifying degree of the space force was a little beyond their expectation, and they were even hurt by the space force.


    Fortunately, after just a few breaths, they can''t cope with it freely, but they can at least guarantee that they won''t be hurt by the force of space.


    Until this time, they were a little relieved, but no one dared to relax their vigilance. They had just experienced the terrible power of space, and they all knew that as long as they were careless, they might die.


    It''s not just two people and a tiger in the "passage" of the space that are relieved, but also the people of MI and Yue below, as well as other monsters, who are also secretly relieved.


    "The power of space is terrible! Fortunately, I didn''t rush in first because I held back my impulse before! "


    The blue flame winged lion saw that two people and a tiger were injured. He couldn''t help feeling a little lucky and thought to himself, "otherwise, even if I am very lucky to save my life and can return here again through the space crack, I will definitely be seriously injured..."


    People and monsters with similar ideas are not only the blue flame winged lion, because when they found this space "passage" appeared, almost all the taixuan extreme realm also had the idea of flying in immediately.


    "The power of the space inside is really powerful. Under the joint efforts of the three taixuan extreme realms, they just barely resist. If we enter taixuan initial realms, it''s a dead end..." this is the idea of those people and monsters in taixuan initial realms.


    "Fortunately, although the power of space is terrible, their injuries are not serious. As long as there is no change next, they should be able to arrive outside the space of the ancient holy city treasure house smoothly!" Mi Yi Qin murmured softly.


    "I hope we don''t have another accident..."


    "There won''t be any change. They will arrive smoothly..."


    The taixuan extreme state of the Moon Clan and the monster, even the taixuan beginning state, prayed secretly for the three pathfinders in their hearts the next moment.


    Ye CuO also looked at the three figures in the "passage" of space, who were extremely dignified and vigilant, too careful to move forward immediately.


    What''s more, his face was no different from the other taixuan realms, but what no one knew was that he laughed in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry at all. As long as the time is up, the space" passage "is safe! However, it''s very easy to make the space "passage" dangerous. It''s just a matter between my thoughts. Haha... "


    Of course, ye CuO is just thinking about it now. After all, his plan is not at the end of the day. He still needs the two men and a tiger to take the lead to see if he can break the space of the ancient holy city''s treasure house, so naturally he won''t do it.


    "Well, they moved at last! However, the speed is too slow... "


    At this time, ye CuO saw that two people and one tiger in the space "passage" finally moved forward slowly. Although he was not satisfied with the speed of two people and one tiger, he didn''t show it.


    After moving forward for more than ten breaths along the space "passage", two people and one tiger only moved forward for tens of meters. However, at this time, they were not satisfied with their forward speed.


    "We are too slow now. Why don''t we speed up a little bit? What do you think?" The old man with white eyebrows and white hair of the Moon Clan suggested.


    The three eyed black tiger didn''t hesitate at all and agreed: "I agree! I think even if our speed is a little faster, as long as we are fully defensive, the power of space will not hurt us! "


    Mi Jiao Xia also nodded and said: "although the distance is not far, even at the present speed, it will not take us long to reach the outside of the treasure house space


    However, since you all think that the speed is too slow, it''s not impossible to speed up. However, for the sake of safety, we still can''t go at full speed, and we must keep the same speed! "


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes knew that MI Jiaoxia''s words were also reasonable, so they had no opinions, and immediately agreed on a speed.


    So, the next moment, the people and monsters below will see the three figures in the space "passage", and the speed is suddenly faster than before.


    "It''s not fast enough!"


    Ye CuO murmured contemptuously in his heart, but he also knew that it would not take long for two people and a tiger to arrive at the current speed.


    After nearly 15 breaths, the figure of two people and a tiger stopped again. However, at this time, the three figures had already reached the outside of the treasure house space of the ancient holy city.


    "Good!"


    "Very good!"


    "Great!"


    "How wonderful


    "They finally arrived safely outside the space of the ancient holy city treasure house!"


    "Since they can pass safely all the way, we can certainly pass safely in the future!"


    "Now that they have arrived safely, we need to see if they can break through the space of the treasure house in the ancient holy city and then enter it..."


    "I didn''t let us down before. I hope you don''t let us down next!"


    "I believe they can do it! We will not be disappointed


    Looking at the three figures outside the treasure room of the ancient holy city, all the people and monsters couldn''t help their eyes shining, and they couldn''t suppress their excitement.


    However, they are also very clear that the mission of two people and one tiger has not been completed when they can safely arrive outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, because the next step is more important.


    It''s not only the people of MI and Yue and those monsters who are excited and looking forward to it, but ye CuO''s expectation in his eyes is not pretended as before, because he also hopes that two people and one tiger can break through the space of the ancient holy city treasure house.


    After all, if two people and a tiger can break the space membrane wall, it means that he can enter the ancient holy city treasure house faster.

 Chapter 2340

    Outside the membrane wall of the treasure house in the ancient holy city, MI Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes guard against several breaths, and do not notice any sign of danger.


    As a result, two people and a tiger made an attack on the space membrane wall according to the previously agreed plan, trying to break the space membrane wall.


    Moreover, they did not dare to use their full strength when they attacked for the first time. If they could not break through the space membrane wall due to excessive force, it would lead to the change of space turbulence, leading to their own death.


    If they are killed by the power of space, they will die unjustly. It is estimated that they will not die in peace!


    "Although the space membrane wall of the treasure house space in the ancient holy city can be intact in the turbulent flow of space..."


    Ye CuO looked at the figure of two people and a tiger, and murmured in his heart: "however, if you encounter the attack of non spatial force, will it be broken? Even if it doesn''t work, it should change... "


    At this time, ye CuO saw that after the first exploratory attack of two men and a tiger, the space membrane wall didn''t even produce a circle of ripples.


    "Why?"


    Ye Cuo, who was disappointed in his mind, felt that the space membrane wall did not change at all, but the fluctuation of the space force was very small, which was extremely difficult to observe.


    "As I expected! If I hadn''t thought before, after being attacked, the space membrane wall should produce the fluctuation of space force, and I have been sensing it carefully, otherwise, such a weak fluctuation of space force, I certainly can''t catch it this time.... "


    Ye CuO''s face was still disappointed, but there was a trace of joy in his heart: "since the power of space fluctuates on the membrane wall, maybe I can really use the power of space to find a way to break the membrane wall!"


    "Can''t break it?"


    "How could there be no reaction?"


    "It must be because the attack power is not enough!"


    The two men and one tiger found that their attack was fruitless. Although they had expected that it might be like this before, it was still hard for them to accept when the guess really came true.


    However, their attack did not lead to the change of space turbulence, and there was no dangerous situation. At least it can make them feel a little relieved.


    And this result is also a disappointment for the people and monsters who were looking forward to it under the cracks in the ruins space.


    "Alas, the space membrane wall has not changed at all..."


    "However, just now their attack power is not very strong. If they increase their attack power, maybe they can break through the space membrane wall..."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break the thin wall of space with the attack of three taixuan extreme realms! Besides, three don''t work, six! Six don''t work, nine! If nine can''t, then


    If this still can''t work, then all the taixuan extreme state together! I don''t believe it. So many taixuan Jijing join hands to attack, and they can''t break your thin film! "


    After quickly clearing up the disappointment, all the people and monsters, especially those in taixuanjijing, looked forward to it again, and even muttered in their hearts.


    Next time, two people and a tiger outside the membrane wall of the treasure house space launch attacks again and again, and each attack is more powerful than the last one.


    However, after each attack, all the people and monsters wanted to see the scene of the thin transparent space membrane wall breaking, but it never appeared.


    Not only did it not break, but later the two men and one tiger almost attacked with all their strength. On the transparent space membrane wall, there was still no ripple.


    Full of expectations, but wait for such a result, whether it is taixuan extreme realm or those taixuan beginning realm of people and monsters, the heart is very disappointed.


    Ye CuO''s expression is no different from that of other people, but his inner reaction is just the opposite to that of the surface, because he can sense the spatial force fluctuation of the space membrane wall when two people and one tiger attack each time.


    "As their attack power becomes stronger, the fluctuation of the space force of the space membrane wall also increases. Although it is still not very obvious now, it also proves that my previous guess is correct!


    Although I haven''t come up with a way to enter the treasure room of the ancient holy city, as long as I have enough time, I believe I can succeed! "


    Ye CuO looked not far away at those powerful taixuan extreme states of the Moon Clan and the monster, and then murmured in his heart: "the attack of the three taixuan extreme states makes the effect of the fluctuation of the spatial force of the space membrane wall not ideal, so increase the number..."


    After a while, ye CuO felt that he was close to the limit and sighed: "now I can only come here for a while, let them come back first, and then when I recover, let the space" channel "appear again, and let them pass again..."


    The next moment, when ye CuO controls the force of space and makes the force of space in the "passage" of space change abnormally, other people and monsters immediately notice it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did the" passage "of space suddenly fluctuate abnormally, and the force of space seems to be going crazy?"


    "No! Is the "passage" of space going to collapse


    This sudden abnormal situation, although it is only less than a breath time, but the people of MI and Yue, as well as those monsters, look suddenly changed, and immediately think of the possibility that they are not willing to accept.


    Outside the treasure room, MI Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes are more frightened. Once this safe space "passage" collapses, it is a crisis of life and death.


    "You must leave at once!" Mi Jiao Xia''s face was heavy.


    "Yes The old man with white eyebrows and white hair immediately nodded in agreement.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The three eyed black tiger was more worried and anxious. He wanted to fly back to the ruins space at full speed, but he knew very well that he would die miserably if he returned alone.


    Otherwise, it would have "whooshed" away for its own life. How could it care about the life and death of MI Jiao Xia and the old man with white eyebrows and white hair?


    The next moment, both of them knew that the danger might be coming, so they did not dare to hesitate, and immediately turned to return to the ruins space.


    "Laozu, when you are within ten feet of the space crack, you will immediately fly to the space crack at full speed. Don''t worry about the Moon Clan and the three eyed black tiger!


    If Laozu wants to pit the people of Nayue clan and the three eyed purple eyed black tiger, just do as I say, don''t ask why. I''ll explain to Laozu after I come back, and don''t show any abnormality... "


    This is a message that MI Jiaoxia received in her mind just as she was about to turn around after she made her proposal.

 Chapter 2341

    In an instant, MI Jiaoxia knew who was the messenger. Although she was puzzled, she felt that the messenger could not harm herself.


    Moreover, if she really had a chance, she would not mind pit by pit... Even better if she could kill the man of the Moon Clan and the three eyed purple eye black tiger.


    Because mi Jiaoxia didn''t show any abnormality, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes who had turned around naturally didn''t know what happened in such a moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Don''t hurry up!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three purple eyes could not help but feel anxious when they saw that MI Jiao Xia had not turned around. They almost drank in unison.


    Immediately, MI Jiao Xia also turned around and agreed to keep the same speed. After that, two people, one tiger and three figures turned into streamers and disappeared in the original place.


    This time, because of the worry that it will change if it is too late, the speed of two people and one tiger is much faster than when they came here just now. Almost in the blink of an eye, they are less than 30 feet away from the space crack.


    "Here it is


    At this moment, this idea flashed through the hearts of MI Jiaoxia, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, and the black tiger with three purple eyes, because at their present speed, thirty feet is almost a negligible distance.


    "Ten feet!"


    Mi Jiao Xia''s mind flashed by, her speed suddenly increased without warning, reached her own speed limit, immediately flew into the space crack, and smoothly returned to the ruins space.


    Not only the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes didn''t think of this change, but also the rest of the MI people didn''t think of it, let alone the people of the moon family and all the monsters.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes scolded in their hearts. First, because Mi Jiao Xia didn''t even say hello, her speed suddenly increased; Second, at this time, they were only two or three feet away from the space crack, but the space "passage" collapsed.


    The collapse of the space "passage" was unexpected by the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes. Moreover, the speed was so fast that it was too late to slow down.


    Because of the collapse of the "passage" of space, the force of space near the crack of space suddenly became much more terrible than the chaos just now, so one person and one tiger who couldn''t stop the car crashed into it.


    However, the speed of one person and one tiger is very fast, and the distance is only less than three Zhang. Almost in an instant, the two figures fly from the chaotic space force area at the same time, and also fly into the ruins space from the space cracks.


    It''s just that, unlike mi Jiaoxia who just flew back from the cracks in the space, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes all came back screaming, because they were injured by the force of space, and the injury was not light.


    "What just happened?"


    It''s slow to say. In fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. So until the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes were injured, they flew back to the ruins space from the cracks in the space with blood. Many people and monsters still didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ha ha ha... Pa pa..."


    At this moment, a burst of happy laughter rang out, reverberating in the ruins of space, but also in the presence of all people and monsters in the mind.


    The owner of this laughter is Ye Cuo, because all this is dominated by him secretly. He has no accident at all, so he doesn''t need any time to recover.


    Therefore, he had expected such a scene for a long time. Of course, he had to offer his own laughter at the first time, not only the laughter, but also the sound of his clapping hands.


    Ye CuO''s laughter and applause, can be said to be too untimely, at least for the people of the Moon Clan and the monster side, so he immediately attracted almost all the eyes on the scene to himself.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality instantly realized why Ye CuO laughed and clapped. Moreover, because of the infection of Ye CuO''s laughter and applause, two of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair has returned to the camp of the Moon Clan. Because he was seriously injured, he was stimulated by Ye CuO''s laughter and applause, and suddenly he couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn you, boy!"


    When the old man with white eyebrows and white hair spurted blood, the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes opened his mouth full of blood and kept dripping blood. He let out a roar of anger. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, he could almost spray out flames.


    The nine headed snake emperor''s three heads are facing the upper space crack, three heads are staring at Ye CuO who is laughing and clapping happily, and the last three heads are looking at meijiaoxia who is also flying back from the space crack, but without injury.


    "Damn boy, shut up


    "Mi Jiao Xia, why do you speed up suddenly?"


    Two of the nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor uttered two angry voices, one to Ye CuO and the other to MI Jiaoxia.


    Ye CuO''s laughter stopped. In the eyes of other people and monsters, he seemed to be really threatened by the words of the Hydra emperor and shut up. But the next moment, they found that they were wrong.


    "Why the sudden acceleration?"


    Hear that nine headed snake emperor''s words, in the heart is looking at Ye CuO''s mi Jiao Xia and didn''t speak, but she also asked herself in the heart, at the same time also want to hear ye CuO how to say, because she knew Ye CuO would have something to say.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the threat of the Hydra king. The next moment, he sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous! Isn''t it normal for our ancestors to find out that danger is coming and then speed up suddenly?


    The three eyed black tiger didn''t realize the danger. It''s its own problem. Now it''s injured for its own reason. Who can blame it! Now, can you still want to blame us? Well, what a joke


    "This is the plot of your mi people!"


    "That''s it


    "You Yuezu are on purpose, just want to kill..."


    "How mean and insidious! They want to kill us, the monster and the moon family... "


    "You mi people, you must give us a satisfactory explanation, otherwise..."


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the Moon Clan camp, and then those monsters in taixuan extreme realm who were already glaring at the direction of the MI clan on the other side joined in one after another.


    In the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster, even if this is not the plot made by the MI clan in advance, it is also the decision made by Mi Jiaoxia suddenly and temporarily.


    Whether it''s the former or the latter, it''s an indisputable fact that the MI people want to kill the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes. Naturally, the two sides of the moon family and the monster can''t accept it. Naturally, they want the mi people to give an account.

 Chapter 2342

    For the aggressive two sides of the moon family and the monster, the other powerful taixuan of the MI family certainly showed no weakness and launched a verbal battle with the two sides.


    In the end, the Yue people and the monsters who wanted to be explained by the MI clan naturally did not achieve their goals, but it would be unwise to fight like this, so the war of words among the three sides stopped soon.


    When the war of words among the three parties stopped, ye Cuo, who had not explained the reason why he wanted to fight with the Moon Clan and the monster, could not escape.


    Of course, before making that decision, ye CuO didn''t intend to hide, so when mi Jiaoxia asked him to solve her doubts again, he didn''t hesitate to explain immediately.


    At this time, the other strong taixuan people of the MI nationality had already learned about the situation from MI Jiaoxia, so they all looked at Ye CuO and wanted to hear how ye CuO would explain it.


    "Ancestors, the reason why I... Is that I have a certain understanding of the power of space, and I can detect the extremely weak change of the power of space in advance!"


    At the same time, ye CuO said to some of the powerful taixuan people of the MI Nationality: "it''s because I realized in advance that the space" passage "is about to collapse, so I just..."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How do you understand the power of space?"


    "You have an understanding of the power of space!"


    "You can detect the weak change of the force of space!"


    After getting Ye CuO''s explanation, there was nothing on the surface for the powerful taixuan of the MI nationality, but their hearts were shocked, and at the same time, they couldn''t believe it.


    Even if they are the strength of taixuan extreme realm and the strong one standing at the top of miyue realm, they know very well that neither they nor taixuan extreme realm in the two sides of Moon Clan and monster can understand the power of space.


    As far as they know, in the legend of the world of the moon, the ability to understand the existence of the power of space can only be achieved after breaking through the taixuan extreme realm and reaching the strength of the Daluo realm.


    Moreover, even the legend of the strong, but also only in the case of bad luck, there is a very small probability to be able to understand the power of a little space shallow space.


    Therefore, ye Cuo, who was just the beginning of taixuan and had just broken through the beginning of taixuan, said that he had a certain understanding of the power of space, which naturally made them a little unbelievable.


    Mi Yi Qin with a trace of doubt tone, quickly asked: "Mi Li, what you said is true? Do you really understand the power of space? "


    "How dare I cheat some ancestors? Of course, what I said is true!" Ye CuO returned.


    "Mi Li, when did you realize the power of space?" Mi Yuan Yi asks in doubt.


    "In fact, after I came here and observed the cracks and turbulence in the space, I was lucky to understand the power of space." Ye Cuodao.


    "Now that you understand the power of space, can you... Also control the power of space?" Mi Yiqin inquired with some expectation.


    "If the power of controlling space is only a very weak one, I can barely do it, but it''s impossible for me to affect the turbulence of space..." Ye CuO naturally knows the reason why Mi Yiqin asked.


    Moreover, if they know that he made the space "passage" before, ye CuO believes that they will be shocked. Of course, he can''t tell the real situation.


    After getting Ye CuO''s answer, MI Yiqin and others are inevitably disappointed, because if ye CuO''s ability to control the force of space can reach the level they want, then their chances of entering the ancient holy city treasure house may be greatly increased.


    After a while, mizishan suddenly said: "mili, if you found out earlier just now, maybe you could let the man of the Moon Clan and the three eyed purple eyed black tiger die outside. It''s a pity..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity..."


    "Yes, if they can die in the turbulence of space, that''s good!"


    Several other people also know that mizishan''s idea of Ye CuO is transmitted. Of course, they also hope that the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes will not be able to return to the ruins alive.


    Therefore, although the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes were injured seriously, they also felt very sorry. After all, it was not easy for them to kill any taixuan extreme state of the moon clan or the monster.


    If you can let the Moon Clan and the monster lose a taixuan extreme realm at the same time, for them, this is a great joy to celebrate.


    "Although I also want to, but if the distance is a little longer, maybe even Laozu will be in danger, so for the sake of safety, I let Laozu suddenly accelerate when he was ten feet away!"


    Ye CuO continued to chant: "but now the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes have been injured a lot. They want to recover completely, and they can''t do it in a short time!


    What if we can enter the ancient holy city treasure house before they recover? When the time comes, it will be easier for the ancestors to find another chance to deal with them or even kill them! "


    In fact, if you want to let the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes die in the chaos of space, it''s just as easy for ye Cuo. He just needs to let the space "channel" collapse earlier.


    However, just as he said, if she did that, she would also die. For him, the value of living Mi Jiao Xia is greater, so he didn''t let the space "passage" collapse too early.


    "You''re right!"


    "However, now that the space" passage "is gone, if you want to go there, you have to wait until the turbulence power of the outside space is reduced to enough safety..."


    At this time, almost all of the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality turned their eyes to the top and looked at the turbulence of the outer space through the cracks in the space.


    "I can''t wait that long!"


    Ye CuO said in his heart that although the space "channel" he had made before made him tired, as long as he recovered for about half an hour, he could make a space "channel" again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and half an hour later.


    When ye Cuo, who has completely recovered, once again creates a space "passage", the MI clan, the Moon Clan and the monster suddenly get excited.


    This time, before ye CuO made another suggestion, the people of Yue clan could not wait. They took the lead in proposing that, as before, the three parties once again send taixuan Jijing strongmen to go outside the space of the treasure storehouse of the ancient holy city to find a way to break the space membrane wall and enter the treasure storehouse of the ancient holy city.

 Chapter 2343

    For this proposal of the Moon Clan, the monster side certainly agrees, because even if the people of the Moon Clan and the people of the MI clan don''t say it, they will immediately make such a proposal.


    As for the several taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, they certainly won''t object to Ye CuO''s understanding of the power of space.


    Some of the MI people believe that with Ye CuO''s help, who understands the power of space, they must have more advantages than the people of the moon family and those monsters.


    As a result, three figures soon flew out of each of the three camps, at the same time, they flew to the space crack, entered the space "channel" made by Ye Cuo, and quickly flew out of the ancient holy city treasure house space.


    When a total of nine taixuan elites from the three sides arrived outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city and attacked the space membrane wall again and again, ye CuO naturally, like the last time, carefully sensed the fluctuation of the space force of the space membrane wall after each attack with his mind.


    Just after more than ten breaths, ye CuO suddenly felt happy: "as I expected, the attack power of the nine taixuan extreme realms has indeed made gratifying changes in the space membrane wall!"


    At this time, ye CuO had already noticed that not only the spatial force fluctuation of the spatial membrane wall became strong, but also he thought of a way to break the spatial membrane wall.


    Of course, this is just what he thought. As for the feasibility, he still needs some time to verify it continuously to determine whether the space membrane wall can be broken.


    Next, with the passage of time, under the constant verification, ye CuO found that his brilliant method, the possibility of success is also higher and higher.


    However, the time he can maintain the space "channel" is still limited. This time, he has not been able to completely complete the verification process.


    However, this time, he did not harm the Moon Clan and the monster as he did last time, because next time he would continue to use them.


    Therefore, after the nine taixuan extreme realms of the three sides all returned to the ruins space smoothly, ye CuO did not sneer at the two sides, but took the time to recover.


    After another half an hour, when ye CuO completely recovered, a space "channel" was formed again. The former nine taixuan strongmen of the three sides flew out of the treasure house space of the ancient holy city again and continued to attack the space membrane wall.


    In this space "channel" of "vitality", consumed about one third of the time, ye CuO''s eyes, suddenly there are two bright lights flash away.


    "It''s finally done!"


    At this moment, although Ye CuO''s face didn''t change from that just now, he couldn''t help laughing with excitement: "ha ha, I knew it was feasible! This method can really break the space membrane wall over there! You don''t have to wait long to enter the treasure room of ancient holy city!


    Well... Now it''s only one-third of the time, and the remaining two-thirds of the time should be enough for me to break the space membrane wall, but I must also seize the time and strive for success this time! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO immediately, according to the original plan, said to MI Yiqin: "Laozu, I have come up with a way to break the space membrane wall of the treasure house in the ancient holy city!"


    Mi Yiqin receives ye CuO''s voice, her face can''t help changing slightly, and it''s no wonder that she is so. It''s Ye CuO''s words that have a big impact on her.


    However, it just recovered as usual in an instant. At the same time, he quickly said: "Mi Li, do you really have a way to break the space membrane wall?"


    "Yes! And it should be 50% sure! " In fact, ye CuO''s grasp is far more than 50%, but at least 90%.


    "What?"


    Mi Yiqin is not disappointed, but more shocked. Originally, she thought that ye CuO''s grasp might be only 20% or 30%, but she didn''t want Ye CuO to say that he was 50%.


    "Are you really 50% sure?" Mi Yiqin asked again.


    "Laozu, the space" passage "should still be like the previous two times. It will collapse again soon. We should seize the time now. As for the result, we will know after trying in the past!" Ye Cuodao.


    "You have a point!" Mi Yiqin agrees.


    Then, when Mi Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia learned about ye CuO''s next plan, they immediately took action to let more than a dozen people stay in taixuan''s first realm, while the other taixuan''s first realm flew away quickly.


    This situation naturally attracted the attention of the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters. Both sides were puzzled about it and guessed it in their hearts.


    "What the hell are the MI people doing?"


    "Where are they going? Did their people find the baby again? "


    "Very likely!"


    Just in an instant, some people of the Moon Clan and monsters thought that it might be the people of the MI clan who found treasures in other areas, so they sent those people from taixuan to pass.


    Therefore, the people of the Moon Clan and the demons and beasts asked about the taixuan and xianmai realms in other regions almost at the same time.


    However, the moon people and monsters haven''t got the answer they want, but they suddenly find that MI Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia are flying towards the upper space crack with other people from the beginning of taixuan.


    In a flash, ye CuO and more than ten people of MI nationality flew out of the space crack and entered the space "passage", and they had already arrived outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city before the Moon Clan and the monster reacted.


    "Why did all the people of the MI nationality fly past?"


    "Did the people of the MI nationality think of a way to enter the treasure room of the ancient holy city?"


    Many people of the Moon Clan and many monsters have this idea in their hearts. Otherwise, they can''t understand why the people of the MI clan do this.


    At the next moment, the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster are still in the taixuan extreme state of the ruins space, and finally react. Immediately, it seems that they have made an appointment. Their figures immediately disappear in the same place, and they almost fly into the cracks of the space.


    Even, I don''t know if I forgot them in a hurry, or I don''t think they were in trouble. Both sides didn''t even bring one with them.


    "Why are you all here?"


    For the arrival of MI Yiqin and others, MI Yuanyi and the other two, as well as the three members of the moon family, and the three monsters were also puzzled, so he asked immediately.


    "Many people have great strength. Maybe more people can break the space membrane wall faster!" It''s not mi Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia who speak, but ye CuO with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, MI Yiqin also preaches to MI Yuanyi, MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi¡° You don''t need to ask more questions. Next, you just need to act according to my orders. No matter what mili says, you just need to be obedient!


    In addition, no matter what you hear or see, you should not show any abnormal look. You can''t let the people and monsters of the Moon Clan notice anything... "


    Mi Yuanyi, MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi all knew the importance of the matter and then resisted the urge to ask.


    Even, the three people could not help but speculate that it was probably related to whether they could enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city, so they all hastened to say that they would obey the arrangement.

 Chapter 2344

    The Moon Clan''s three taixuan extreme realms, which were originally outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, and the monsters in the three taixuan extreme realms, are also extremely confused about the arrival of the MI clan.


    And not only doubts, both sides have some worries. Although both sides feel that the people of the MI nationality should not dare to fight, otherwise once the space turbulence becomes violent, no one will escape death. But the three men and three monsters are on the alert immediately.


    "What''s the plot of the MI people?" The Moon Clan''s a taixuan extremely realm, in the heart secretly conjectures.


    "What does this damned human kid mean by his words?" After hearing Ye CuO''s words, the blue Flaming Winged Lion immediately fixed his eyes on Ye CuO''s body, and his eyes were shining.


    The three men and three monsters wanted to hear how the people of the MI nationality would explain, but they didn''t see Mi Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia talking. They knew that the people of the MI nationality must be communicating with gods.


    And this makes the three people and the three monsters believe that the people of the MI clan definitely have a conspiracy. Otherwise, just say it with your mouth. Why use the divine voice to communicate?


    Just as the three men and the three monsters were wondering, preparing, guessing and waiting, the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monsters came to the outer space of the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    Ye CuO''s space "passage" is not big. Just now, the nine taixuan polar realms are here, and they haven''t occupied the safe area. But now, there are almost no safe areas left.


    At this time, the positions of the MI and Yue people, as well as those monsters, were roughly in a concave arc towards the space of the treasure house. Of course, the three sides had distinct camps.


    On the far right are the people of the MI nationality. Two or three meters to the left of the people of the MI nationality are the taixuan extreme places on the side of the monster. Two or three meters to the left of the monster are the people of the Yue nationality.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Because the nine headed snake emperor wanted to pass through the "passage" of space, his body became much smaller, and his nine heads turned to the right at the same time to look at the people of the MI nationality.


    "Say it


    The month clan''s that wears the green robe short hair old man, the vision has not been blocked by the monster, falls directly on the MI clan''s several taixuan extremely realm body, coldly way: "you mi clan''s people, exactly what conspiracy?"


    "What conspiracy do we have?"


    Mi Yiqin''s voice was also very cold, and she said: "we just want to break the membrane wall of the space quickly, and then enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "Who can you cheat?"


    "Do you think we will believe you?"


    The other members of the Moon Clan, as well as other monsters, all looked at the people of the MI clan and agreed with them one after another. Needless to say, they all felt that MI Yiqin''s words were not true.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you! Let me remind you that our area is only temporarily safe, and it may collapse again in a while


    Mi Yiqin snorted and then said, "you don''t want to get in early. We can''t wait to get in right away! Do not seize the time to attack the space membrane wall, you are still such a waste of time! If you don''t want to go in, let''s go back to the ruins space now! "


    "Yes


    "First break the space membrane wall, this is the most important thing at the moment!"


    "No matter what conspiracy the MI people have, it is at least after they have entered the treasure house of the ancient holy city... Now they certainly dare not play any tricks, otherwise they will seek their own death!"


    "Moreover, if the space" channel "collapses, it will have to wait for some time... Even if there is no space" channel "in the future, then this is the only chance!"


    Mi Yiqin''s words suddenly awaken the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters, and there are ideas in her heart.


    "Well! I don''t think you dare to seek your own death! "


    The old woman with black clothes and red hair in the Moon Clan snorted coldly, and then said, "since time is pressing, then continue to attack the space membrane wall now!"


    "You''d better not play any tricks, or everyone will die together!" The eighteen eyes on the nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor were all shining with Yin cold light.


    As a result, the MI clan, the Moon Clan and the monster clan, who had just been at war, soon resumed their "ally" relationship. After a quick discussion, they continued to attack the space membrane wall.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    The attack of more than a dozen taixuan extreme realms fell on the space membrane wall, and there was a continuous roar. The space membrane wall also produced a circle of ripples, but there was no sign that it was about to break.


    Those of the MI people in taixuan''s first realm, just like those of the moon people and the monster people who are still in the ruins of taixuan''s first realm, just look at it with expectation, and don''t attack the space membrane wall.


    It''s not that they don''t want to attack, but they can''t do it at all, because even with Ye CuO''s care, they still need to unite to resist space, so they can''t do it at all.


    As for ye Cuo, even if he is here alone, he doesn''t have to worry that he will be hurt by the power of space, but he still pretends to resist the power of space like other people.


    But in fact, ye CuO''s idea is the same as before, carefully sensing the fluctuation of the space force on the space membrane wall, not letting go of any weak fluctuation.


    "The weakness of space membrane wall has finally appeared! However, the weak point will constantly change its position? "


    After a while, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he finally realized the change he wanted, and found the weakest point of the space membrane wall, but then he frowned slightly: "fortunately, the weak point changes, the scope is not big..."


    "Now that I find out, it''s easy to do next! No matter how your position changes, it won''t break my plan! "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then immediately sent a message to several taixuan Jijing deities of the MI nationality at the same time, saying: "several ancestors, I have had a surprise discovery! Next, wherever I ask you to attack, you will attack!


    Moreover, we need to let the people of the Moon Clan cooperate with the demons and beasts, and let you command them to attack the position I designated. Only in this way can we have the greatest assurance of the success of our plan... "


    Because they had psychological preparation before, they were shocked and excited by Ye CuO''s words, but none of them showed up.


    Therefore, the people of the moon family and the monsters are not clear. After MI Yiqin put forward Ye CuO''s request, the people of the moon family and the monsters can''t help but feel confused.


    Just after thinking about it, they thought that maybe the MI people had found something and had already thought of a way to break the space membrane wall, so they finally agreed.


    Then, three convenient in accordance with Ye CuO''s command, under Ye CuO''s command, on the space membrane wall Ye CuO designated position, continue to launch a fierce attack.

 Chapter 2345

    In the interval of the attack, the taixuan extreme state of the Moon Clan and the monsters will occasionally take a look at the people of the beginning of the taixuan realm of the MI clan. They still have some doubts about the taixuan extreme state of the MI clan bringing them here.


    Moreover, seeing that the taixuan initial state of the MI people can barely protect themselves, the taixuan extreme state of the Yue people has also proposed that they want those taixuan initial states in the ruins space to come over.


    Because in this way, when all the three sides of the taixuan realm join hands, it will be easier to resist the space, and there will be a small number of taixuan realm that can free up their hands to attack the space membrane wall.


    However, just after the order of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm, the taixuan initial realm of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan initial realm haven''t reached the edge of the space crack, but the space force outside the space crack has suddenly changed.


    This change makes the power of space even more terrifying. The original confidence of the Moon Clan and the monster in taixuan''s starting place was immediately frightened and stopped. Naturally, they did not dare to fly into the "passage" of space, so they had to stay in the ruins space and wait.


    The change of the power of space is naturally caused by Ye Cuo. He doesn''t want to let the taixuan extreme state of the Moon Clan and the monster come over, because it may affect his plan.


    Therefore, after taixuan Jijing on both sides of the Moon Clan and the monster mentioned that he wanted taixuan to come over, he immediately secretly used the power of space to make a small space "passage" at the other end of the space crack a little more terrifying, so that those people of the Moon Clan and the monster in taixuan Shijing would continue to stay in the ruins space.


    Even the change at the other end of the "passage" of space has caused the worry of the three sides of taixuan, fearing that it is the precursor of the collapse of the "passage" of space.


    However, it was found that the situation at that end did not continue to get worse, and there was no change at all on this side. In addition, ye CuO gave some reassurance to the MI people, and then the MI people persuaded the two sides of the moon family and the monster to stay.


    When it was confirmed that there was no danger for the time being, the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster did not give up, and they still wanted to go back and bring those taixuan initial realms.


    However, under Ye CuO''s guidance, MI Yiqin dismissed this idea from the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster on the ground that "there should not be much time for space" passage, and time can not be wasted. ".


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Boom!


    Under Ye CuO''s secret command, the taixuan extreme strongmen of MI, Yue and Demons and beasts constantly attacked the space membrane wall and roared.


    When the "health value" of the space "channel" is about one third consumed, ye CuO happily finds that the weak point is more fragile than before.


    "Very good!"


    Ye CuO was delighted and muttered: "if we attack like this, I will definitely break the space membrane wall and enter the treasure house space of ancient holy city in an instant before time runs out!"


    In a twinkling, ye CuO suppressed his excitement and continued to concentrate on carefully sensing the spatial force fluctuations of weak points and other positions of the space membrane wall. He would not let go of any subtle changes.


    As time went on, after a while.


    Under the attack for a long time, there was no gratifying change in the membrane wall of the space, and the people of the Moon Clan and the several taixuan extreme realms on one side of the monster became a little impatient.


    "In my opinion, you are leading the blind! You didn''t find anything at all


    In the interval of the attack, the blue flame winged lion suddenly spoke in a cold voice, but then it turned the conversation and said: "if the red token is still with me, I will definitely find something!"


    At this time, after a while of thinking, the blue flame winged lion was already guessing that the MI people might have changed from the original red token, and it was from the red token that the MI people discovered some secret.


    Therefore, the purpose of the sentence after it is to ask the MI people to return the red token. Although it is very clear that the hope is very slim, no matter what the result is, it thinks it will have to try.


    "That''s right!"


    The nine headed snake emperor also asked: "according to your opinion, as long as you attack your designated position, you can break the space membrane wall. But now that you have been attacking for so long, why hasn''t there been any change?"


    "You''re the one who talks the most!" While ye CuO''s next instruction hasn''t arrived, Mi Yuan Yi glances at the blue Flaming Winged Lion with a cold hum.


    "What are the plans of the MI people? We must pay attention to them all the time."


    "Good! In this way, no matter what their expression changes, they can''t escape our eyes! "


    "No matter who first found out something wrong with the people of the MI nationality, he should immediately remind everyone!"


    The people of the Moon Clan watched in silence. Although they didn''t speak, they communicated with each other by means of divine thoughts.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you can go back to the ruins space."


    Mi Yiqin also hummed. At this time, she received Ye CuO''s next instruction, so she immediately said, "if you want to enter the treasure room, just continue to do as I said, now attack..."


    The two sides of the Moon Clan and the demon beast naturally want to enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city. They want to go in more than the MI clan, and even want to go in ahead of the other two sides to monopolize the treasures in the treasure house.


    Therefore, even though it was said that the people of the MI nationality were directing blindly, the taixuan extreme realm of the monster side still attacked yecuo''s designated position on the membrane wall of the space again according to the command of MI Yiqin.


    "Soon! It''s about to succeed! "


    After a while, ye CuO was happy again: "it is estimated that if I launch two more attacks, I can tear up the weak point!"


    It turns out that ye CuO''s judgment is extremely correct. After two more attacks, the weak points on the space membrane wall have reached the level that he can tear apart.


    "Next, the space" passage "will change, but you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Ye CuO didn''t waste any more time after he reminded the people of the MI nationality with his voice. He immediately controlled the power of space and changed the "passage" of space again.


    The people of MI and Yue, as well as those monsters in taixuan, discovered the change of space "passage" in an instant, and just like the previous two times, they realized in an instant that this was just the sign before the collapse of space "passage".


    I''ve seen the space "passage" collapse twice before. Everyone and monsters know that as soon as this happens, after two or three breaths, the space "passage" will collapse.


    The terrifying degree of the power of space, all people and monsters are very clear, even if more than a dozen taixuan extreme realm join hands, it is difficult to defend.


    Therefore, just in a flash, the people of the Moon Clan and some monsters in taixuan extreme realm disappeared in the original place, almost all of them flew to the other end of the ruins space at the fastest speed.


    However, the people and monsters of the Moon Clan flew away, but all the people of the MI clan didn''t fly to the ruins space, and they still didn''t move in the position just now.

 Chapter 2346

    In the blink of an eye, the Moon Clan and the monster flew to the crack of the space, and then returned to the ruins space again.


    But just at this moment, in the ruins space, whether it is taixuan extreme realm or taixuan beginning realm of the moon people and monsters, they all found that there are people of the MI people, not even a fly back.


    "The reaction of the MI people is so slow?"


    "The people of the MI nationality are not coming back. Do they want to die?"


    "No! What''s the matter with the MI people? "


    "Those bastards of the MI nationality, why didn''t they come back?"


    "Are they not afraid of death?"


    "Is this their plot?"


    "Are they..."


    In the hearts of the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters, ideas have sprung up one after another. After all, it is abnormal for the people of the MI clan to die. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal. How can they not doubt it?


    At this moment, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters found that the power of space suddenly became more frenzied and terrifying at the crack of the ruins space.


    This sudden change immediately changed the look of the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters. They knew that the space "passage" was about to collapse completely.


    At the same time, they wanted to return to the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city. They immediately gave up this idea. After all, they are afraid of death.


    "The space" passage "has collapsed. The MI people, I see how you can come back! Ha ha, you are dead! "


    "Let''s take those taixuan places to the past. Now I''ll see how you die! It''s better for all the people of MI to die... "


    In the extreme and even the beginning of taixuan, the moon family and the monster family can''t help but gloat. If the people of the MI family die like this, it''s certainly a good thing.


    However, in the next moment, the scene of the MI people being strangled by the chaotic power of space, which they were looking forward to, did not appear. On the contrary, the scene that they most did not want to see appeared.


    Outside the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, although the MI people listened to Ye CuO''s arrangement and did not immediately return to the ruins space, they were also worried.


    After all, it''s a dangerous space turbulence here. If ye''s wrong judgment and what he is about to do, in case something goes wrong, they may all die here.


    Ye CuO flew out of the crowd in taixuan''s first realm and flew to the front of those taixuan''s extreme realm. When he almost hit the wall of space, he stopped steadily.


    "Can he really tear open the space membrane? He can do it


    "It must be successful!"


    "There should still be a little time before the space" passage "will completely collapse. If... It''s time to return immediately, it should be in time!"


    At this time, all the people of the MI nationality''s eyes fell on Ye Cuo, and each eye was full of the color of expectation, expecting to see the scene they wanted.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye CuO whispered, but he didn''t move. However, when his voice fell, there was a strong fluctuation on the space membrane wall in front of him.


    The next moment, after being attacked by more than a dozen taixuan extreme strongmen for a long time, a space crack appeared on the space membrane wall, which only produced a circle of ripples.


    The space crack was very small when it first appeared, but it expanded at a very fast speed. Just in an instant, a space crack more than 10 meters long and two or three meters wide was formed and stabilized.


    "Cracks in space!"


    "He really made it!"


    "He did it!"


    "It''s really a space crack! Great


    When all the people of the MI nationality feel the strong fluctuation of the space membrane wall, their eyes are shining. When the space cracks appear, their faces are even more excited.


    "Ancestors, what are you waiting for? This space crack may disappear soon. If you don''t get in quickly, when will it be


    Ye CuO''s voice rang out in the minds of several taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, and at the same time, his figure had disappeared in the original place, and instantly flew into the treasure house space of the ancient holy city.


    "Ah


    "Yes, it''s the most important thing to enter the treasure room of the ancient holy city first now!"


    "Treasure house of ancient holy city, here I am!"


    All the people of the MI nationality suddenly realized that ye CuO had entered the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, and they didn''t hesitate any more. Then they flew in from the cracks of the space with those people from the beginning of taixuan.


    "The treasure house of the ancient holy city, we have finally come in!"


    "Yes! We''re in at last


    After entering the treasure house of the ancient holy city, the excited faces of the MI people became more intense, and some even wanted to roar up to the sky.


    However, at this moment, the excited people of the MI nationality find that the cracks on the space membrane wall are rapidly becoming smaller and disappear in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the outer space "passage" also completely collapsed.


    "That damned boy, what is he going to do?"


    When the blue flame winged lion saw Ye CuO''s figure flying out, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled and said in a low voice: "how did he fly to the space membrane wall? What do you want to do when you let him come out from the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality? "


    "How could it be?"


    "Space crack! How did the space crack appear? "


    "Damn it! This is the Mi''s plot! It turns out that they are not afraid of death, but they can make space cracks and enter the space of the ancient holy city treasure house! "


    "They are in the treasure house of the ancient holy city! Damn it! Damn Mi


    "The space crack is going to disappear! The space crack is gone! The space "passage" also collapsed! Damn asshole! Should all the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city fall into the hands of the MI people? "


    "No! I''m not willing to... "


    Seeing that all the MI people entered the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, and then the space cracks and the space "passage" were gone, the people of the moon family and the monsters all looked angry and angry.


    "No, we still have a chance!"


    "Yes! There must be another chance! When the space "passage" appears again, we will go there immediately! "


    Although the space "passage" collapsed, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters felt that it would definitely reappear as before, and since the people of the MI clan could enter the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, they certainly could!


    "And that door! The MI people went to the treasure house space of the ancient holy city, but it was not a real treasure house! In front of them, there is the door of the treasure house. It is absolutely impossible for them to open the door of the treasure house so easily! "


    "The people of the MI nationality want to eat the treasures of the ancient holy city treasure house alone. They are dreaming!"

 Chapter 2347

    At this time, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters can only comfort themselves. They can do nothing but place their hopes on the gate of the treasure house.


    Before that, both the people of the Moon Clan and the demons and beasts hoped that the gate of the treasure house in the ancient holy city would not be so firm, and it would be better to open it with a little push.


    In this way, when you enter the treasure house space, you can quickly open the door of the treasure house and go into the treasure house to find the treasure.


    However, at this time, the gate of the treasure house has become the door of their hope, which is the key to prevent the MI people from entering the treasure house and getting the treasure. Therefore, they prefer that the gate of the treasure house is firm enough or has a strong array protection.


    For both the Moon Clan and the monster, the longer the gate of the treasure house blocks the people of the MI nationality, the better. Only in this way can the people of the MI nationality be blocked out of the real treasure house.


    What are the thoughts of the moon people and the monsters in the ruins space? The people of the MI people in the treasure room of the ancient holy city can guess without thinking.


    Of course, the people of the MI nationality didn''t have much thought to pay attention to it at this time, because they didn''t feel any sign of danger coming. Although they didn''t calm their excited mood, someone had already flown towards the gate of the treasure house.


    The first person to fly to the gate of the treasure house was Ye Cuo, who was the first one to come in. When other people saw this, they naturally did not waste their time and immediately flew to the gate of the treasure house without hesitation.


    "The scope of this treasure house space is not as large as that of my mind..."


    After coming in, ye CuO''s mind immediately spread away, and then came to this conclusion. At the same time, he found that there was no dangerous situation in the whole space.


    Because the gate of the treasure house is not far from the entrance, ye CuO''s figure appears in front of the gate of the treasure house in the blink of an eye.


    "The gate is really protected by array. It seems impossible to push the gate open directly..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes fell on the gate. Shennian wanted to enter the treasure house through the gate, but shennian was bounced back as before.


    Then, his mind explored other places carefully, but he was disappointed again soon. He said in his heart, "besides, the whole treasure house is covered by powerful array. Only when the array is broken, can he enter the treasure house!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the figures of several powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality almost appeared at the same time before the gate, and then those taixuan starting places came one after another.


    In fact, if ye mistakenly thought about it, he could not let any of the MI people come in, but considering that they are still helpful to him, otherwise, the moment he just came in, he would immediately close the space crack.


    The next moment, many people''s eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly, because they also found that there was array protection on the gate, and it was not an ordinary array, so most people''s eyes were on MI Yiqin.


    "This array is one of the lost ancient arrays. It''s extremely complicated!"


    Mi Yiqin frowned for a moment, and then said: "moreover, the defense is also very strong. Maybe all of us can''t break through the attack together. It''s estimated that only by thoroughly studying the operation principle of the array can we open the door and enter the treasure house..."


    "So?"


    Hearing Mi Yiqin''s words, the rest of the MI people were disappointed and finally came in. Moreover, the monster and the moon people were all stopped outside. Of course, they wanted to enter the treasure house as soon as possible.


    In this way, they can search all the treasures in the treasure house, and let the Moon Clan and the monsters stare there, but they have nothing to do. That kind of feeling... It''s great to think about it!


    "Mi Li, you didn''t disappoint us all!"


    Mi Yuan Yi looks at Ye Cuo, and his smile is as bright as chrysanthemum. He excitedly says, "if it wasn''t for you, we would be the same as those guys on the other side. Where can we come in?"


    "Yes


    Mizishan also said: "now the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters don''t know what they are calling us! However, we have already come in. It doesn''t matter how we scold! "


    "That''s right!"


    Mi Jiao Xia nodded and then said, "but what we have to do now is to find a way to open the door of the treasure house, and then go in and look for the treasure!"


    "Listen to the ancestors, we are able to come in, is the whole credit? What''s going on? " Almost all the people in the beginning of taixuan couldn''t help looking at Ye Cuo, with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Mi Li, thanks to you! If you hadn''t realized the power of space, we wouldn''t be here now! " Mi Yiqin takes her eyes back from the gate of the treasure house and looks at Ye Cuo.


    "He understood the power of space?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How does he understand the power of space?"


    After hearing Mi Yiqin''s words, those people in taixuan''s original realm were shocked. They all knew that since the ancestors had said that, it would not be false.


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Mi Yiqin nodded with satisfaction and turned to say: "although the array is very strong, we still have to try to see if we can open the door with violence!"


    "Yes, I really want to have a try. If I''m lucky, we''ll attack together and destroy the array!"


    As a result, soon several taixuan extremely powerful people attacked the gate of the treasure house, but after attacking for a while, they were disappointed to find that the gate did not move.


    "You..."


    After stopping the attack, MI Yiqin suddenly looks at the people in taixuan and says, "go to other places to explore carefully and see if you can find anything! But, mile, you don''t have to go, you stay here! "


    "Yes


    Ye CuO didn''t want to go to other places to explore. It''s just right for him that MI Yiqin asked him to stay, which saves him from talking again.


    When the other people of taixuan start to leave one by one, MI Yiqin suddenly takes out the red token. It seems that she wants to see if the red token has something to do with the gate.


    However, the red token didn''t react at all, and the gate of the treasure house and other places didn''t change at all. This result naturally disappointed several taixuan extreme realms.


    "It seems that if you want to enter the treasure house, the red token will not work..."


    Ye CuO was also a little disappointed and muttered in his heart. In fact, just now he quietly checked the two red tokens in the storage ring, and the result was the same. There was no response.


    "It''s estimated that you can only enter after breaking the array... In that case, study the array well!" Ye mistakenly thought and immediately studied it.

 Chapter 2348

    When the people of the MI nationality are blocked outside the treasure house, they are all worried, but the people of the moon nationality and the monsters in the ruins space can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    "Under the joint efforts of several taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, they can''t open the door of the treasure house. The treasure house must be protected by extremely powerful array. It must be impossible for them to forcibly open the door!"


    "But... The MI Yiqin of the MI nationality, her array level is extremely powerful. If she finds a way to break the array, then the situation will be terrible!"


    "It''s the treasure house of the ancient holy city! What an important place is the treasure house? Is it so simple and easy to break the array arranged by the strong of the ancient holy city


    "You''re right! The array in the treasure house must at least be arranged by the legendary strongman of the great Luojing array, or even more terrifying than the great Luojing array!


    I''m sure that the array in the treasure house of the ancient holy city must be the legendary array. Mi Yiqin must have never heard of it. How could she come up with a way to break the array? "


    "Yes! She can''t crack the array! At least, before we go in, it is absolutely impossible for the MI people to break the array and enter the treasure house!


    We just have to wait for a while, and when the "passage" of space appears again, we can go through it, and then blow open the membrane wall of space and enter it! "


    In the anxious waiting of the Moon Clan and the monster, time flies by.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that time has come, but why hasn''t the space" passage "appeared?"


    "Yes! In the previous two times, after such a period of time, the space "passage" has been formed. Why is there no sign now? "


    "Can''t spatial" passageways "reappear? If so, what should we do? We can''t pass. The treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city will be obtained by the bastards of the MI nationality... "


    "No! If we wait a little longer, the space "passage" will appear again. We can enter the treasure house without waiting long! "


    However, half an hour later, the space "passage" still disappeared, and both the Moon Clan and the monster were in a hurry.


    However, no matter how anxious, how praying, how comforting, how cursing the heaven, how cursing the earth, how cursing the people of MI nationality, they did not see the much-needed space "passage" appeared.


    "Even if the space" passage "no longer appears, the power of turbulence outside is still weakening. As long as we wait for a while, we can still pass safely!"


    "As long as before, the MI people can''t break the array and enter the treasure house, then we still have a chance!"


    "Although the ancestors are right, they are afraid. The speed of the MI people breaking through the battle is too fast. We can''t wait for that time..."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    "I''m a crow... Well, shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the treasure house in the ancient holy city, in front of the gate of the treasure house.


    Ye Cuo, who is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and stands up, but his brow is still slightly wrinkled. He says in his heart: "the array of the treasure house is too complicated. I don''t know when to break it..."


    During this period of time, ye CuO combined with the original array inheritance in his mind, as well as the array inheritance from the broken skeleton, trying to find out the way to break the array.


    However, the result didn''t come true. Up to now, ye CuO still has no clue, so he decided to postpone the research and relax.


    Ye CuO turns around and looks through the space membrane wall to see the people and monsters of the Moon Clan in the ruins space. He can''t help smiling.


    "Do you want the space" passage "to appear? Ha ha, just keep dreaming


    Ye CuO was very clear about what the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters were thinking. He laughed in his heart: "ha ha, if you knew that I made the space" passage ", what would you look like? Well, it''s going to be wonderful! "


    After a while, after the "adjustment" of the Moon Clan and the monster, ye CuO was in a better depressed mood, and then he put himself into the research of the array again.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye CuO pauses to study the array again, but this time it''s not to adjust his depressed mood, but because the turbulence of space has changed abnormally.


    "The power of space has suddenly weakened so much?"


    Ye CuO''s brow wrinkled, because the Moon Clan and the monster two sides of those taixuan extremely strong, unexpectedly from the ruins of space cracks, flew into the space turbulence, while resisting the space turbulence, while flying over at a very fast speed.


    "The moon people and monsters are flying by!"


    "Damn it! How can the power of space turbulence change so much? What''s the matter? "


    "The people of the Moon Clan and those monsters are going out of the space membrane wall, but we haven''t broken the array here. What can we do?"


    The ancestors of taixuanjijing of the MI nationality naturally saw the fast-moving Moon Clan and monsters. Their faces became a little ugly, and they were inevitably worried.


    "It''s not so easy for the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters to come in!"


    Just when the MI people were worried, ye CuO''s voice suddenly came into their ears, which made them all look at Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for them to ask questions, and continued: "the space membrane wall can''t be broken if the Moon Clan and monsters want to break it! At least, in a short time, the Moon Clan and monsters can''t come in! "


    "Mi Li, what you said is true?" Mi Yuan Yi asks a way in a hurry.


    "Mili, are you sure that the space membrane wall can block the Moon Clan and monsters?" Mi Yi Qin also asked.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t forget, my ancestors. I understand the power of space. I know more about the membrane wall of space than the Moon Clan and monsters! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I can be sure that the space membrane wall can block the Moon Clan and monsters! We''ll just wait and see. We can definitely see the wonderful scene that the Moon Clan and the monster come with hope, but they are disappointed and angry in the end! "


    Facts have proved that what ye CuO said is extremely correct.


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s taixuan extreme realm strongmen soon went outside the space membrane wall, and then immediately joined hands to attack. The attack location was exactly the location of the previous space crack.


    However, after the attack, the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extremely strong, but did not see the space cracks on the wall of the space membrane, all of them were a little silly.


    "What a fool


    Seeing this scene, the people of MI nationality felt relieved. At the same time, they could not help glancing at Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 2349

    Although this result is greatly unexpected, it is impossible for the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan to give up the treasure of the ancient holy city treasure house.


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s taixuan extreme strongmen soon suppressed their shock and disappointment, and then continued to attack the space membrane wall fiercely.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Why didn''t it blow out a space crack?"


    However, after attacking for more than ten times in a row, there was only a ripple on the space membrane wall, which made the taixuan extreme strongmen of the Moon Clan and the monster even more stupid and unbelievable.


    In front of the gate of the treasure house, looking at the moon people and the silly eyes of those monsters, some of the people in taixuanjijing of the MI people couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mi Yuan Yi laughs a few times, then looks at Ye CuO and says: "Mi Li, you are right. The people of the Moon Clan and the monsters are all stupid!"


    "I don''t think the expressions of the moon people and monsters are wonderful enough now. Let''s add another fire!"


    Ye CuO said, ignoring the puzzled eyes of the MI people, he saw his figure move. When the figure stopped, there was a line on the ground in front of him: don''t insult yourself any more! The fiercer you attack, the more shame you will reap!


    Outside the membrane wall of the space, when the moon people and monsters see ye CuO''s figure moving, they all wonder what the hell Ye CuO is doing. When they see the words written by Ye Cuo, they look even worse.


    "Damn it


    "Damn..."


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to die!"


    "This damned bastard! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll make you die awkwardly! "


    The Moon Clan and the monster taixuan are extremely strong. They all have angry fireworks in their eyes, and some of them are even trembling. They look very angry.


    Then someone and the monster couldn''t help yelling at Ye Cuo. However, the sound was isolated by the space membrane wall and couldn''t reach Ye CuO''s ears.


    What''s more, after ye CuO wrote that line, he didn''t look outside any more. He turned around and looked at the door of the treasure house.


    Some of the most powerful people in the taixuan realm of the MI nationality, like Ye Cuo, engraved their own words on the ground and continued to stimulate the people and monsters of the Moon Clan outside.


    However, it was only after a short meeting that the several taixuan extreme realms of the MI people no longer paid attention to the people and monsters of the moon people outside, and continued to focus on finding a way to enter the treasure house.


    The people and monsters of the Moon Clan managed to suppress their anger, and then continued to attack the space membrane wall without giving up. Just as ye CuO said, it was just self humiliation.


    "How could that be..."


    "Why can the bastards of the MI nationality, but we can''t?"


    "Before, we didn''t see the attack of the MI people, but why did the space crack appear? Now, under our joint attack, why didn''t the space crack appear?"


    "Damn it


    "Is it really the result of the change of the space membrane wall after the attack of the three parties for so long? And now the attack power of our cooperation with monsters, there is no possibility to let the space crack appear again? "


    "These damned Mi people dare to use us and tease us like this... When they get in, they must not let them go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two days later.


    The MI people still haven''t thought of a way to crack the array of the treasure house, while the moon people and monsters outside have not been able to blow open the space membrane wall to come in.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO was secretly happy: "the power of space I controlled can finally have a weak connection with the array on the gate of the treasure house!"


    Ye CuO had already thought of this method in the first day and later, and then he immediately began to try it. However, in the past two days, he had no good harvest.


    However, after two days of unremitting efforts, ye CuO finally had this surprise discovery at this moment. Naturally, ye CuO was a little excited at this time, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Although excited, ye CuO recovered soon, and then continued to study in this direction, hoping to gain new results as soon as possible.


    In this way, another day passed.


    Ye CuO''s research has finally made new progress, and it is also a major breakthrough. If the previous discovery is shrouded in a thick fog, then the breakthrough at this time is to let him get rid of the clouds and make everything clear.


    "As expected!"


    Ye CuO muttered happily in his heart: "combining the inheritance of two different arrays and my understanding of the power of space, I finally found some operation rules of the array!"


    "However, MI Yiqin''s array attainments are higher than mine. She needs her help to open the door of this treasure house more quickly."


    When ye CuO thought of this, he said to MI Yiqin: "Lao Zu, I just sensed the fluctuation of the spatial force of the array, and found some weak changes in the array. Maybe we can find the operation law of the array along this direction..."


    "Mili, is that true?"


    Mi Yuan Yi hears the words and immediately looks at Ye CuO with his eyes shining. He asks impatiently, "can you really find the operation law of the array? If that''s true, that would be great! "


    "Of course it is! But... "


    Ye CuO nodded, then gave a little meal, and then said: "although I dare not say that I have absolute assurance, but the assurance is not small..."


    "He understands the power of space and can sense the extremely weak fluctuation of the power of space. Maybe what he said is true! Before, he gave us surprises again and again. I hope this time is also a surprise... "


    Mi Yiqin pondered for a while, thinking that ye CuO would not make fun of it, so she said to Ye CuO: "Mi Li, tell me what you found and what to do later!"


    "Yes Ye CuO immediately nodded and said what he was ready to say.


    "Mi Li, I didn''t expect you to find out like this. You are really our lucky star!"


    After listening to Ye CuO''s words, MI Yiqin thinks that ye CuO''s method is feasible. She can''t help praising Ye Cuo.


    "Good! Mi Li, you are indeed our lucky star


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for mili, we must still stare at the treasure house just like the people and monsters of the moon tribe outside."


    "But we have such a lucky star as mile away, so of course we won''t be the same as the Moon Clan and the monster! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing Mi Yiqin''s words, the faces of the other powerful taixuan people couldn''t help smiling, and then they all agreed.

 Chapter 2350

    Outside the membrane wall of the space, the people of the Moon Clan and a group of monsters saw that the people of the MI clan inside were laughing so brightly that their faces inevitably became a little ugly.


    "Those bastards of the MI nationality, they laugh so brightly, do they have a way to break out?"


    The next moment, after thinking of this unacceptable possibility, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters suddenly became more anxious.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could they find the way to break the battle so quickly? But... If they really have a way to break the battle, they can enter the treasure house! "


    "This... Must not be true!"


    "Yes, they can''t come up with a way to break out. They can''t get into the treasure house before we go in!"


    In front of the gate of the treasure house, after praising Ye Cuo, the MI people didn''t even waste their time to deal with the moon people and monsters outside. Instead, they threw themselves into solving the array again, hoping to crack the array and enter the treasure house as soon as possible.


    In the following time, ye CuO and the MI people join hands to find a way to open the door of the treasure house, and then enter the treasure house to search for treasure.


    The moon people and the monsters are anxious to attack the space membrane wall of the treasure house space, trying to enter the treasure house space, so that the MI people will not eat the treasure in the treasure house alone.


    In this way, another hour soon passed.


    Under Ye CuO''s guidance, the MI people have made new progress, but the moon people and the monsters outside still have nothing to do with the space membrane wall.


    Once again, seeing the excited appearance of the people of the MI nationality, the people of the moon nationality and the monsters are more anxious, and then they attack the space membrane wall harder, but every time it''s just a waste of effort.


    About three hours later, the attack of the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster was tired, so they had to stop again and prepare to return to the ruins to rest and recover.


    All of a sudden, at this time, most of the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters are staring round their eyes, because new changes have taken place in the space of the treasure house. To be more precise, there is a white light on the door of the treasure house.


    "The gate of the treasure house is on!"


    "Damn it


    "Do they really succeed in cracking the array, and they are about to open the door of the treasure house?"


    "No! Don''t open the gate of the treasure house... "


    In the eyes of the moon people and the monsters, they were shocked, unbelievable, anxious, angry, unwilling and praying.


    "Buzz..."


    Ye CuO and some of the powerful people in taixuan of the MI nationality in front of the gate of the treasure house feel more clearly than the moon people and monsters outside. They can even hear the slight vibration of the gate of the treasure house.


    "It works! I didn''t expect that his method could really break the battle! "


    Mi Yiqin''s voice was a little excited. At the same time, she looked at Ye CuO beside her and said in her heart, "as long as there is no accident here, or we don''t make any mistakes, it won''t be long before we can open the door of the treasure house!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Good!"


    "The gate of the treasure house has finally responded!"


    The other few taixuan extremely strong people also can''t help but look excited, eyes shine, and then coincidentally turn their eyes to Ye CuO with the same face.


    Ye CuO''s excitement is not all pretended. After all, it''s also something to be excited about for him, and he knows more about the situation at the gate of the treasure house than others.


    "The first eye took nearly three hours! Moreover, there are still nine array eyes to be broken, but the time to crack the array eyes is not as much as the time to crack the first one!


    As long as the remaining nine eyes are cracked, the door of this treasure house will be opened, and then you can enter the treasure house of this ancient holy city! "


    "Mi Li, it''s really you!"


    "Mi Li, you who have understood the power of space, have made a great contribution."


    "Yes! After understanding the power of space, your future achievements may be beyond all our expectations! "


    "I envy you! Mi Li, we have tried before to understand the power of space, but we can''t even touch the skin of the power of space... "


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO listened to several people''s words and had to pretend to be a "giggle".


    "All right!"


    Mi Yiqin suddenly interrupted the others and said, "it''s not the happiest time yet. Let''s continue to cooperate. Let''s seize the time to crack the array first!"


    As a result, several members of the MI clan stopped praising Ye Cuo, and even started to work together to crack the array without glancing at the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters outside.


    As ye CuO expected, the next breaking process was relatively smooth. It took only one hour for the second eye to crack, and less time for the third eye to crack. It took less than one hour to crack.


    Then, the fourth eye, the fifth eye... It took only half an hour for the seventh eye, but it took only two quarters of an hour for the eighth eye, and about two quarters of an hour for the ninth eye.


    "No!"


    "Mi people should be able to break the array soon!"


    "Damn it! Why? Why is it so unfair! Why did we attack for a few days? This damned space membrane wall still can''t be broken! Why? Heaven and earth are unfair... "


    Whether it''s outside the membrane wall of the space, or in the ruins of the space of the moon and monster, at this time to see the people of the MI nationality more excited expression, all realize that bad things may soon happen.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The Moon Clan and monsters in taixuan extreme realm are almost crazy. They are constantly bombarding the space membrane wall. However, they are disappointed. Even some people and monsters can''t help feeling a sense of despair.


    "Now there''s only one eye left!"


    "As soon as this array eye is broken, we can enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "Fast, fast! We''ll be in soon


    At this time, not only those taixuan extreme realms, but also all the taixuan initial realms of the MI nationality returned from other places. Everyone''s face was full of expectation.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the white light of the door of the treasure house suddenly brightened. I don''t know how many times. It was so dazzling that it was hard for everyone present to open their eyes.


    However, it was only two or three breaths, and the dazzling white light disappeared. The door of the treasure house made a "click click" sound, and then cracks appeared, spreading like cobwebs. In a short time, the door of the treasure house was completely broken and turned into powder.

 Chapter 2351

    The gate of the treasure house of the ancient holy city is broken into powder!


    This scene, reflected in the outside of the moon people, as well as those monsters staring round eyes, almost all the people and monsters, appeared a moment of stagnation.


    In front of the gate of the treasure house, the expressions of the MI people are opposite to those of the moon people and monsters. The treasure house of the ancient holy city, which they have been dreaming of, has finally opened its gate to them. Naturally, everyone is excited. It seems that even the blood in the body has a feeling of boiling.


    However, after the gate of the treasure house broke into powder, when the MI people wanted to fly into the treasure house from the gate to search for treasure, it was a sudden change.


    In the gate of the treasure house, white sword light suddenly appeared. The power of each white sword light fluctuated strongly, which obviously contained extremely powerful power.


    "No!"


    "There are still attacks..."


    In front of them, just at the moment when they were about to fly, the faces of the strong taixuan people changed in a moment, just like those who were behind them.


    However, after all, they are strong in taixuanjijing. No matter whether they had expected this kind of emergency before, their response was not slow at all.


    In an instant, several people almost shot at the same time, that is, the moment when the defensive light wall formed under their joint efforts, the white sword light also shot on the defensive light wall.


    "So strong!"


    Ye CuO clearly felt the strength of the white sword light behind several strong people in taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality. He was surprised: "such a strong white sword light, and there are so many. If it''s just a taixuan extreme realm, it''s estimated that all of them will be injured at this time..."


    Ye CuO also saw that even though there was still a steady stream of white sword light flying out of the gate of the treasure house, several strong people in taixuan extreme realm succeeded in blocking all the white sword light, and it was obviously not difficult to resist.


    In less than ten breaths, there was no white sword light flying out of the gate of the treasure house. Several powerful people of the taixuan region of the MI nationality breathed out slowly.


    "Fortunately, the power of white sword light is not too strong. If white sword light is more terrifying, we can''t resist it for so long!" When Mi Yuanyi spoke, the surprise on his face did not disappear completely.


    "Yes Mizishan also nodded and agreed.


    "However, now there is no white sword light, and there seems to be no danger in the treasure house, so we can go in now..." mitianqi said, obviously can hear the excitement in the words.


    "Boom..."


    However, before mitianqi finished his words, there was a loud noise inside the gate of the treasure house. Even the whole treasure house and the ground outside the treasure house were shaking violently, and even the space membrane wall was shaking slightly at the next moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the treasure house suddenly shake? Is there a change in the treasure house, which leads to the destruction of the treasure house? "


    "It''s not going to be a bad situation, is it?"


    All the people of the MI nationality, including Ye Cuo, were on guard, staring at the gate of the treasure house in case of any more dangerous situation. At the same time, many thoughts flashed out in their hearts.


    At the same time, the moon people and monsters outside the space membrane wall, when they see the countless white sword light flying out of the treasure house gate, all hope that the people of MI can''t resist, and it''s better to be killed by ten thousand swords.


    "White sword light, killed them..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the white sword light is no longer stronger, why it doesn''t last longer..."


    Just when the moon people and monsters disappeared for the white sword light, while the MI people were all intact, regretted and disappointed, they saw another change.


    In particular, the membrane walls of the space are shaking, creating a circle of ripples, which makes many people and monsters of the Moon Clan seem to see the hope of entering the treasure house, and their eyes suddenly shine.


    "Will the space membrane wall break automatically?"


    "Before, the bastards of the MI nationality entered the space of the treasure house from the automatic cracks in the space..."


    In the blink of an eye, there was no more loud noise in the treasure house, and the vibration just stopped. All the people of the MI nationality were slightly relieved.


    After another two or three breaths, there was no dangerous taixuan starting place of the MI nationality. At the command of the ancestors of taixuan extreme place, they flew into the gate of the treasure house.


    "They really went in..."


    "I really hope there is danger hidden in the treasure house and all the people of the MI nationality will be killed..."


    "If the MI people trigger the dangerous array in the treasure house, they all die in it. When we go in, we won''t be in danger again..."


    The moon people and the monsters, seeing the MI people flying into the treasure house, could not even enter the treasure house space, so they could only curse the MI people in their hearts.


    "How come there are no cracks in the membrane wall of this space?"


    The blue Flaming Winged Lion vibrated its wings and muttered: "however, the vibration of the space membrane wall just now should have changed the space membrane wall, right?"


    "You seem to make some sense!"


    One of the Moon Clan''s most mysterious realms suddenly flashed his eyes and said, "maybe the space membrane wall is not as strong as before. We can break the space membrane wall if we attack together!"


    Therefore, the Moon Clan and the monster both sides of taixuan extreme state, immediately without hesitation, full of hope to launch a fierce attack against the space membrane wall again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cuo, together with the people of the MI nationality, entered the gate of the treasure house. He was still very vigilant in his heart and went to the treasure house along the only channel.


    "The idea of God is so suppressed that it can only cover the whole body for a few meters!" Ye CuO is surprised in the heart, at the same time more vigilant and careful.


    The deeper they went, the brighter the passage became. The passage was not long, it was only a few hundred meters long. The group quickly walked out of the passage and came to a wide space.


    "The treasure house of the ancient holy city, we have finally come in!"


    At this moment, all the people of the MI nationality had this idea in their heart, but their vigilance didn''t weaken. They looked at the wide space.


    "On the outside, it seems that the whole treasure house is completely closed... But there are holes in the treasure house!"


    "Not far away, there are several halls!"


    "Those halls should be the place to store the treasure!"


    Although they were worried about the danger ahead because they were greatly affected by their thoughts, all of them didn''t fly to the main halls, but their eyes were attracted and their faces were even more excited.


    "It''s a pity that the idea of God is suppressed. Although the naked eye can see the main halls, it can''t see through the hall, and can''t see the situation inside..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes quickly swept around the space, and naturally found the main halls. He muttered in his heart: "moreover, the naked eye can''t see the end of this space, and he doesn''t know how big the scope is, and he doesn''t know if there will be danger next?"

 Chapter 2352

    The treasure of the treasure house of the ancient holy city is almost in front of us, and we haven''t found any danger yet. Naturally, the people of the MI nationality can''t stop there.


    At the next moment, the figures of those powerful people in taixuan extreme realm moved. However, even if they were, the scope of their spiritual exploration was also greatly reduced. They could only spread less than 20 meters, so they did not dare to be too fast.


    Ye Cuo, like other people in taixuan''s original realm, followed several taixuan''s extreme realms and flew warily to the main halls in front of them.


    "That row of halls, a total of five halls, each one is about the same size, from the entrance, estimated to be more than 1000 meters..." Ye CuO was wary of flying, muttering in his heart.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the distance of more than one thousand meters, and soon they flew to the front of a row of halls.


    Each hall is about 100 meters apart. The door of each hall is closed. After arriving here, everyone''s mind can feel it. Each hall is protected by array, and the mind can''t enter the hall.


    "Ah... How can there be an array?"


    I thought I could enter the main hall to get the treasure, but I didn''t expect that there were still arrays blocking my steps. Many people could not help sighing in their hearts.


    "Here, two red tokens, will there be any reaction?"


    Ye CuO''s mind went into the storage ring to check, but he was disappointed. However, just as his mind was about to leave the two red tokens, he suddenly felt a weak fluctuation of space power.


    "Well?"


    Ye CuO moves in his heart, and then his mind reacts carefully on the two red tokens again. The next moment, he is sure that his reaction just now is right, because the two red tokens really have a weak fluctuation of space power.


    "The red token is really related to this treasure house... Even to these halls!" At this moment, ye CuO''s heart is also some joy, but on the surface did not show the slightest.


    Then ye CuO thought of another red token, so he immediately looked at Mi Yiqin and said, "Lao Zu, I don''t know if that red token has any reaction now?"


    As soon as Mi Yiqin hears Ye CuO''s words, she thinks of the red token in the storage ring. Then she immediately takes out the red token. However, she finds that the red token is still the same. There is no power fluctuation at all, and there is no connection with several halls.


    "This red token also has a weak fluctuation of space power! However, none of them can detect such a weak fluctuation of space power, so good! "


    Ye CuO felt it in an instant, and he was secretly happy: "since all three red tokens have space power fluctuations, it''s probably related to this place. We must take this red token back!"


    Ye CuO''s thought turned to this place and said, "Laozu, I have a request. I want to beg Laozu. Can you give me this red token?"


    "You want this red token?"


    Mi Yiqin didn''t expect that ye CuO would make this request. She looked at Ye CuO suspiciously and asked, "what do you want the red token to do? Did you find anything?"


    "Why did mili suddenly ask for a red token?"


    "Does he find that the red token has something to do with these halls, or even can break the array of these halls, or directly lead us through the array into them?"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s request, other people, including those in taixuan Shijing, also looked at Ye CuO at the same time, guessing the purpose of Ye CuO''s red token, and even expecting what ye CuO really found.


    "I didn''t find anything!"


    Ye CuO shook his head, and then said, "I think so. If the red token really has anything to do with the treasure house, what reaction will the red token have with this space when it comes to the right place or the right time


    If that is the case, no matter how weak the connection between the red token and this space is, with my keen sense of the power of space, I will definitely find it the first time! "


    After listening to Ye CuO''s explanation, MI Yiqin ponders for a while. She doesn''t seem to doubt Ye CuO''s words at all, and then gives the red token to Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO took back the red token again, but he didn''t put the red token into the storage ring. Instead, he took it in his hand.


    Moreover, ye CuO frowned slightly. It seemed that he was sensing carefully, trying to find the connection between the red token and several halls.


    "Mi Li, what do you find?"


    After three breaths, seeing ye CuO''s eyes withdraw from the red token, MI Yuanyi can''t wait to ask with expectation.


    "No!" Ye CuO shook his head, sighed in disappointment, and then said in a positive way: "however, as long as the red token has something to do with here, it must not escape my induction!"


    The people of the MI nationality were naturally disappointed, but they recovered in a flash and focused on the main halls in front of them again.


    After a while, several powerful taixuan launched attacks on several halls, trying to break the array with violence, but each time they failed.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, MI Yiqin, who was studying the array, suddenly said to the humanity of other taixuan extreme realms: "the array of this hall should be the weakest of the several halls. You attack, cooperate with me to crack the array!"


    "Well? Has she found a way to break out? "


    When ye CuO heard Mi Yiqin''s words, he turned his eyes and said in his heart, "she said so. What did she really find? Should she be sure that she can break the battle?"


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, several taixuan extremely strong attack, at the same time attack on the array of that hall, the transparent array membrane wall suddenly produced waves.


    At this time, ye CuO stopped studying the red token, and his mind sensed the change of the array. Soon he found that MI Yiqin had really found a way to break the array.


    After the roar lasted about half an hour, under the command of MI Yiqin, the attack of several taixuan extreme strongmen finally stopped.


    "Is the array going to break?"


    After stopping the attack, those taixuan Jijing and others were staring at the hall.


    "The protective array of this hall will be broken soon!"


    Ye CuO murmured silently, because he saw the whole process in his eyes, and the changes of the array could not escape his divine sense, so he could be absolutely sure of this.


    Then a few breathing time passed, and the transparent protection array of that hall was completely broken after the light flashed and extinguished.

 Chapter 2353

    Although only the array of a main hall has been broken, the faces of all the people of the MI nationality, whether they are in taixuan extreme realm or taixuan beginning realm, are full of excitement.


    "The array of this hall is broken!"


    "Finally! Great


    "At last you can go in!"


    "Lao Zu is very powerful. He broke the array of this hall so quickly!"


    Although I knew that there might be the best treasure in the main hall, because of the lesson I had just learned, no one immediately flew to the entrance of the main hall after the array was broken.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed by and shot to the door of the main hall in an instant. However, the power of the ray was not strong. The door of the main hall was not broken, but opened in an instant.


    After the door of the main hall was opened, the strong taixuan people waited for two or three more breaths. When they saw that there was no danger, they couldn''t help it any more. After a few "swish" sounds, their figures disappeared in the same place and flew into the main hall in an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Those in the back of taixuan''s original realm, of course, were not willing to lag behind. They all turned into a streamer and entered the main hall.


    As soon as ye CuO flew into the main hall, he saw a large and small group of light floating in the main hall. There were 15 groups of light, some transparent and some opaque, some shining single light, and some colorful light.


    When ye CuO looked around, it was not known what was in the opaque light group, but what was in the transparent light group could be seen clearly.


    "There are treasures here!"


    "There is a real treasure!"


    Inside the hall, there was a sudden sound of surprise, excitement and excitement. The eyes of the people of the MI nationality could not help but skim over the light groups. Their eyes were wide open, and they wanted to take the treasures in the light groups directly.


    "There are nine transparent light groups, all of which are elixirs!"


    Ye CuO just glanced at those transparent light groups, and then he could judge what was in the transparent light group, which was the elixir of Linghua and lingguo.


    Of course, he can''t recognize all the elixirs, but there are five elixirs in the transparent light group, and he seems to have some impressions in his mind.


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to other people''s voices. He just searched in his mind and determined the name and efficacy of the three kinds of panacea in the three transparent light groups.


    After careful identification, ye CuO found that the other two elixirs in the transparent light group were similar to some of the two elixirs in his memory. He did not know what kind of elixir it was or what effect it had.


    However, one thing ye CuO can be sure about is that all the elixirs here are the best. Some of them have already disappeared in the world of the moon. Otherwise, the people of the ancient holy city would not have saved them by special means. They have kept them until now.


    "Elixir! Those transparent light groups are all miraculous medicines! " Mizishan looked at the transparent light group, his face was full of excitement, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    "If there is a magic medicine in the transparent light group, then other opaque light groups may also be the best magic medicine!" Mitianqi''s eyes were shining.


    "Not bad!"


    Mi Yuan Yi nodded approvingly and said: "moreover, even if those in the opaque light group are not elixirs, they should be the same as those elixirs! Otherwise, it will not be stored in this hall... "


    "The elixirs in several transparent light groups are all very precious elixirs!" Mi Jiao Xia Road.


    "You are all right. The elixirs in the transparent light group are extremely precious elixirs, which are of great use to us!" On MI Yiqin''s old face, she was also excited.


    Some of the strong taixuan people of the MI nationality have much higher knowledge than those who started taixuan. They soon found out that there are the best elixirs that are good for taixuan.


    "These light groups are only used to protect the elixir. It''s not difficult to collect them! So, let''s collect all the treasures first, and then discuss how to distribute them! " Mi Yiqin said.


    "Yes


    "Not bad!"


    "Take the baby first!"


    The other four people in taixuanjijing nodded and agreed immediately, and then their figures moved, just a flash to the transparent light.


    It turns out that whether it''s a transparent light or an opaque light, it''s really not difficult to break through. A few people in taixuanjijing easily took out the treasure inside.


    Moreover, in those opaque light groups, there are all elixirs Ye CuO didn''t know. According to his guess, those elixirs may have been extinct for many years, and even in the ancient holy city period, they should be very rare.


    In a short time, all the transparent light groups in the hall were broken, and all the elixirs fell into the hands of the five taixuan people.


    In this process, ye Cuo, like other people in taixuan, just stood and looked at it. Although he wanted to get the elixirs, he knew that there were only five taixuan elixirs who were qualified to receive the elixirs, so he didn''t move just now.


    Then, several taixuan extreme realms gathered together and carefully studied the more than ten kinds of elixirs they had just obtained. After all, some elixirs, even they, could not be identified for the time being.


    The people of the MI nationality in taixuan''s original realm, though they all know that the more than ten kinds of elixirs may not be their turn, but everyone''s eyes are full of bright light.


    A moment later, after the study of the five taixuan realms, there were still three kinds of elixirs that could not be identified. However, at this time, they suddenly saw Ye CuO coming.


    "What did he do in the past?"


    "He wants those elixirs?"


    "That''s a good medicine for the ancestors..."


    Those people in taixuan''s original realm, seeing ye CuO walking past, had a look of doubt in their eyes. At the same time, they began to guess one after another.


    "Laozu, I know this spirit flower!" Ye CuO goes to the five taixuan extremes. He doesn''t wait for the same five people who have some doubts to ask why he came here. Instead, he opens his mouth first.


    Five people listen to Ye CuO''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then they wake up, ye CuO said the spirit flower, should be they can''t recognize the three kinds of medicine, the golden flower.


    "Mile, do you really know this flower?" Mi Yiqin''s eyes flashed doubts and excitement at the same time. She raised her right hand slightly, and in her hand there was a golden flower the size of her palm.


    The other four taixuan extreme realms, as well as those on the other side of taixuan initial realms, were all looking at Ye Cuo, waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    "Yes! Laozu, I''m sure it''s a spirit flower


    Ye CuO didn''t lie. He really recognized the golden flower in front of him. It was a kind of treasure called dragon blood crystal flower, which was also good for his cultivation.

 Chapter 2354

    At this moment, ye CuO looked at the golden spirit flower, and his heart was full of excitement, because the spirit flower of dragon blood crystal flower is a kind of best treasure that can assist the Dragon cultivation.


    "Dragon blood crystal flower, did not expect in this hall, there will be such a dragon blood crystal flower, this is really a surprise!"


    Ye CuO was excited and muttered to himself: "for me, this dragon blood crystal flower is more valuable than other panacea. With this dragon blood crystal flower, the evolution process of real dragon blood in my body will be greatly shortened!"


    This dragon blood crystal flower is the elixir preserved in one of the opaque light groups, and ye CuO was not able to recognize it at the first time when it was taken out by Mi Yiqin.


    At the beginning, he just found that the dragon blood crystal flower was a little familiar. After a while, he remembered that in the inheritance left by master Dan, there was a kind of miraculous drug called jinyanghua, which looked similar to the golden flower in front of him.


    As like as two peas, he found that the golden flower was not a Jinyang flower but a more precious dragon blood crystal flower because it was almost the same as Jinyang flower.


    Just a moment ago, the Golden Flower resonated with the real dragon blood in his body, which made him puzzled. Then he searched his memory and finally confirmed that the golden flower was the dragon blood crystal flower.


    "Fortunately, I recognized it as a dragon blood crystal flower. Otherwise, I would have missed this dragon blood crystal flower..."


    At this time, he was closer to the dragon blood crystal flower, and ye CuO felt more clearly that the real dragon blood in his body resonated with the dragon blood crystal flower. While excited, he was also a little lucky.


    "Mi Li, since you say you recognize this golden spirit flower, please tell me what it is?" Mi Yuan Yi looks at the Ye CuO that the facial expression excites similarly doubtfully, at the same time can''t wait to ask a way.


    In fact, ye CuO''s excitement is not only hidden in his heart, but also on his face, because it is necessary for him to seek the dragon blood crystal flower plan.


    His purpose is to get dragon blood crystal flower, naturally want to show some excitement, and if there is no excited color on his face, it seems a little abnormal.


    After MI Yuanyi''s voice fell, ye CuO''s face was a little bit less excited. Then he didn''t hesitate and said: "several ancestors, this flower is called Jinyang flower..."


    According to the plan that ye CuO had made before he came here, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, he told all the relevant information about jinyanghua.


    After a while, just as ye CuO finished, MI Yiqin asked, "we can''t recognize this golden flower. Mi Li, how do you know that it''s Jinyang flower?"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t intend to mention Dan Zun, he was also prepared and immediately replied: "I also got a incomplete book by chance many years ago, which happened to record jinyanghua


    Just now I didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but the more I looked at it, the more familiar I felt. After thinking about it well, I recognized that it was really the golden flower! "


    However, MI Jiaoxia suddenly opened her mouth and said, "according to what Mi Li said just now, I remember. When I was still at the beginning of taixuan, I also heard of a golden sun flower


    Just now, I carefully identified this golden flower. It''s really no different from the Jinyang flower I heard about at that time. It should be the already extinct Jinyang flower! "


    When mi Jiaoxia''s words are not finished, ye CuO is worried that there will be an accident in her heart, which will increase the difficulty of her plan to get dragon blood crystal flower.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a good cooperation and a coincidence! "


    However, when mi Jiaoxia finished speaking, ye CuO couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "with her words, other people even more believe that this is Jinyang flower! In this way, it should be easier for me to get dragon blood crystal flower? "


    Ye CuO laughed a few times in his heart, his face was excited, his eyes were staring at the dragon blood crystal flower, and then he said without hesitation: "several ancestors, although the golden sun flower has been extinct for many years, it is helpful for my cultivation, so I implore several ancestors, can you give me this golden sun flower?"


    "What?"


    "He asked for jinyanghua?"


    "According to what he said just now, jinyanghua is the most beneficial to taixuan''s original realm, but it is also beneficial to the ancestors of taixuan''s extreme realm..."


    "Ancestors, will you give him the golden sun flower?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s request, the group of people in taixuan''s first realm were surprised, and their faces were stunned.


    "Mi Li, do you want this golden sun flower?" Mi Yi Qin also has some accidents, looking at Ye CuO to say, but her tone appears a little insipid, can''t hear what joy and anger.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded and then said, "I know that this flower is a rare elixir for several ancestors, but I think


    In addition to the elixir that has not yet been identified, the value of this golden sun flower is the least among the other elixirs. That''s why I dare to ask my ancestors to give me the golden sun flower. I don''t know... "


    Ye CuO said that in the end, although he was still looking forward to pleading, he was also a little more worried. It seemed that he was really worried that he would be rejected, so that he could not get jinyanghua.


    "It seems that you really want this golden sun flower..."


    Mi Yiqin pondered for a moment, then looked at the other four and said, "what do you mean? Do you agree to leave this golden flower


    "The effect of this flower on us is really not as great as other panacea, I think..."


    Mi Yuan Yi gave a little pause, then took a look at Ye Cuo, looked back at the golden spirit flower, and said: "we can come in here and get these elixirs, but Mi Li has contributed a lot, and the golden sun flower is useful for his cultivation, so I think it''s also excellent to give this golden sun flower to Mi Li."


    "It''s better for him to say my credit than for me to say it myself."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, then immediately threw a grateful look at Mi Yuanyi, and said: "thank you for your help!"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t say it alone!" Mi Yuan Yi smiles.


    After miyuanyi''s statement, the other four didn''t let Ye CuO wait too long. After a little thought, they reached an agreement.


    "Indeed, we can be here now, and the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters can only get in from outside..."


    Mi Yiqin said, looking at Ye CuO with a smile, and said: "therefore, it''s not too much to say that you are the greatest meritorious official. Since you want jinyanghua, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Dragon blood crystal flower, get it!"


    Plan success, ye CuO heart is naturally excited, and on the surface also pretended to be excited, a time speechless appearance.


    However, ye CuO soon recovered, and then quickly said with gratitude: "thank you for giving me Jinyang flower! Thank you for your help

 Chapter 2355

    After ye CuO said thanks, he seemed to be afraid that MI Yiqin would go back to repentance. He immediately "trembled" his hands and "snatched" the dragon blood crystal flower in MI Yiqin''s hand.


    "Haha, it''s easier than I planned. I''ve prepared a lot of words, and I haven''t had a chance to say it yet... But now I have dragon blood crystal flower! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO''s heart is excited, and his face is also full of joy. His eyes are fixed on the dragon blood crystal flower for a long time, and then he puts the dragon blood crystal flower into the storage ring.


    On the other side, those in taixuan''s original realm saw that ye Cuozhen had achieved his wish and got the golden sun flower, which was also very precious to them. Some people looked envious in their eyes, while some people inevitably felt envious or regretful in their hearts.


    "The golden sun flower, however, has disappeared. I don''t know how many years of the best medicine, the treasure that has a powerful effect on the beginning of taixuan, was really given to him by the old ancestor..."


    "However, a few ancestors are right. We can come here, and the greatest credit is made to mili. It''s natural that the ancestors gave him jinyanghua!"


    "Jinyang flower! That''s the jinyanghua that I haven''t heard of before. If I have jinyanghua, it will be good for my cultivation. My strength can be improved again!


    Even if we break through the taixuan realm in the future, the success rate will be higher, right? Alas, it''s a pity that my father has already given him the golden sun flower... "


    "How could his luck be so good? As soon as he opened his mouth, Lao Zu gave him jinyanghua! If I went to plead just now, would I have a chance... "


    "This time, milili has made such a great contribution and won the recognition of several ancestors. Maybe he will join our holy house and become the elder of the holy house later..."


    "If mili really joined the holy house... Even if he didn''t join, he must have a good relationship with mili in the future!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what other people are thinking. Anyway, jinyanghua has already got it, and he also knows that it''s almost impossible to get other elixirs.


    Therefore, he did not make any further demands. Instead, he carefully searched with his mind again, hoping to find something else in the hall.


    However, after searching for a while, when those taixuan extreme realms finished distributing the elixir, he still didn''t find anything.


    Then, ye Cuo, like others, followed several taixuan extreme realms and flew out of this hall to the front of another hall.


    The next time, MI Yiqin did not waste, immediately began to try to crack the array of the second hall, hoping to break the array as soon as possible and enter the hall to get treasure.


    "The array of the remaining four halls is much more complicated than that of the one just now. It may take a longer time to break it..."


    Ye CuO is also studying the array. After all, he also wants to break the array quickly. However, after studying for some time, he finds that he still has no clue.


    "The anomalies of the three red tokens are not found at times, and they seem to have nothing to do with these halls. Maybe they are in other places


    In this case, instead of wasting time here, I might as well go to other places to explore and see if I can find the source of the red token change! "


    Ye CuO thought in his heart, and then said to MI Yuanyi, "Lao Zu, I''ll go to other places to see if I can find anything..."


    Mi Yuan Yi looked at Ye CuO and said, "you can go if you want, but you should be careful, and if we send a message to you, you will come back immediately..."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    Ye CuO naturally nodded his head, then immediately turned to the right, and then his figure flashed. He kept alert in his heart and flew over unhappily.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO arrived several miles away from the main hall. Along the way, he always observed the three red tokens, but he didn''t find anything new.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t return and continued to explore ahead. After a while, he stopped and frowned slightly, and said: "there''s another change in the red token. I don''t believe it. I can''t find your secret!"


    After a while, the change of the three red tokens stopped, and ye CuO also had a new harvest, because he had roughly determined the direction of the root cause of the change of the red token.


    "It seems that there are some secrets hidden in this space! However, where is the source of the red token change, and how far is it from here? "


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then sent a message to inquire about the progress of the MI people''s cracking the hall array. He learned that he would not succeed so soon, so his figure turned into a startling flood and sped away.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Not in this direction?" Ye CuO''s figure stops again, and then changes its direction slightly according to the weak spatial force generated by the red token.


    "How big is this space?"


    In another half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO''s Hongguang stopped again and looked around. Because there were no Mi people here, he no longer hid them and took out three red tokens.


    At this time, the three red tokens are all the same, crystal clear, and the fluctuation of space force is a little stronger than before.


    "It should be in the right direction!"


    Ye CuO sensed the fluctuation of the spatial force of the red token. After carefully sensing for a moment, his figure disappeared in the same place, and then flew three or four miles to the front, and then stopped.


    "Here it is. It must be right!"


    Ye CuO''s face brightened, and he looked at the desolate land around him, without any plants. Finally, his eyes fell on a gully several meters away in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye''s shadow as like as two peas appeared on the side of a ravine with only tens of meters long and several hundred meters deep in sight: "the frequency of the fluctuation of the space force beneath the ravine is exactly the same as the fluctuation of the space of the three red tokens."


    "What''s under the ravine? What''s the secret of these three red tokens? "


    Ye CuO murmured. Even if he didn''t hesitate, he flew to the bottom of the gully. He thought that as long as he got to the bottom of the gully, he would find something.


    There was no accident on the way. Soon Ye CuO arrived at the gully hundreds of meters below, stopped in front of a black stone wall and stared at the black stone wall.


    "On this black stone wall, there is the same fluctuation of space force as the red token!"


    At this moment, ye CuO was almost sure that the black stone wall was absolutely strange, and the secret of the three red tokens was also related to the black stone wall.


    Ye CuO tried to explore his mind, but found that, let alone through the black stone wall, his mind was directly rebounded back and could not enter.

 Chapter 2356

    "Can''t there be an independent space inside the black stone wall?"


    Ye CuO guessed, because he found that the fluctuation of space force was not produced on the surface of the black stone wall, but from the inside of the black stone wall.


    Ye CuO stares at the black stone wall for a moment, and suddenly his eyes light up slightly, thinking of a way to explore the interior of the black stone wall.


    "How stupid! I didn''t expect to use the power of space... "


    After a murmur in his heart, ye CuO immediately controls a wisp of space power, wrapping his mind, and then arrives at the fluctuation of the power of the black stone wall.


    "It''s going to work!"


    The next moment, ye CuO''s idea wrapped by the power of space entered the interior of the black stone wall, and continued to go deep in the direction of the fluctuation of the power of space.


    In a short time, ye CuO''s mind went into the place where the black stone wall was more than 100 meters deep. However, after arriving here, he could not go further. Even if he changed the direction, he still could not.


    "Here is a barrier, a barrier of space formed by the force of space! Is there really an independent space in it? "


    Ye Cuo, who is wrapped by the power of space, continues to explore. Although he can''t penetrate the space barrier, he can explore along the space barrier, trying to determine the scope of the space barrier.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, when the force of space reached the limit distance he controlled, he was still unable to determine the area of the space barrier.


    As a last resort, ye CuO gave up and began to study the relationship between the red token and the possible space, trying to find a way to enter the space.


    "Well? I don''t know if that''s going to work? "


    After another half a quarter of an hour or so, ye CuO felt as if he had found a way to penetrate the power barrier of space by studying the fluctuation of the power of space of the three red tokens.


    At that moment, ye CuO did not hesitate, but directly began to try to control a wisp of space force and let the space force vibrate with a special frequency.


    After a while, the result surprised him. His idea wrapped by the power of space actually penetrated the space barrier and entered another space.


    "It''s really feasible! There is really a space


    However, just happy for a moment, ye CuO''s face suddenly changed: "this gray space can hurt my mind!"


    When ye CuO felt that his mind was damaged, and even a force wanted to hurt and attack his soul along his mind, he reacted very quickly and gave up this mind immediately.


    "In this space, there are strange forces that can hurt spirits!"


    Although the loss of a divine idea had no effect on Ye Cuo, he was shocked that the gray space just now could hurt the power of the divine idea.


    Because he can feel that the power is extremely terrible. If he is really attacked by that power, he will not directly annihilate the spirit, but he will definitely be seriously injured.


    "What is it? What''s in that space? "


    Ye CuO frowned and pondered for a while, then wrapped his mind with the power of space again and entered the space just now.


    The result was the same as just now. Before he had time to explore, the strange power suddenly appeared, so he immediately cut off the connection between his spirit and his mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same. I can''t even wrap my mind with the power of space..."


    However, ye CuO didn''t give up. After a while, he changed his position to enter. For the third time, he wrapped his mind with the power of space and entered the mysterious and strange space.


    "Again!"


    The strange power appeared again, ye CuO immediately cut off the connection between the spirit and the mind. However, this time, the strange power seemed to have been waiting for him, and even faster than his reaction.


    Although he quickly cut off the connection between the mind and the spirit, there was still a little strange power that attacked his spirit in an instant.


    "Ah


    The next moment, ye CuO only felt a pain in his head, and his face turned white a little.


    "So fast! My spirit has been hurt


    Ye CuO checked his spirit injury, and found that his spirit injury was not serious. He could not help but feel a sigh of relief, but also some happiness.


    "Fortunately, my reaction was fast enough. When I cut off the connection between the mind and the spirit, only such a small wisp of strange power attacked me. Otherwise, the injury of the spirit would be much more serious at the moment!"


    "The strange power in the mysterious and strange space is not irritated by me, is it?"


    Ye CuO can''t help muttering, but he doesn''t try again. Instead, he plans to seize the time to recover his spirit. After all, there are too many unknowns in both the space he is in and the mysterious and strange space. Of course, it''s more important to recover to the peak first.


    However, at this time, ye CuO suddenly found that the black stone wall was shaking itself, and not only that, but also the earth under his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, and at the same time, he looked alert in case of emergencies. But within two breathing hours, the space he was in also had abnormal spatial force fluctuations, which caused a slight vibration.


    "It''s that mysterious and strange space, in which there may be unknown changes!"


    Ye CuO sensed that the root of all these changes was from the black stone wall... More precisely, from the space barrier.


    "Stop!"


    After more than ten breaths, ye Cuo, who was ready to fly away when he found something wrong, found that the black stone wall, the earth under his feet and the space he was in stopped shaking.


    However, ye CuO didn''t dare to take it lightly. He didn''t know whether there would be any danger in the next moment. Naturally, he had to keep vigilant all the time.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly received a message from the people of the MI nationality. He learned that the abnormal situation just appeared in the main hall area. At the same time, he also learned that the MI Yiqin had made new progress in breaking the array and had found a way to break it.


    "Mi Yiqin has come up with a way to break the battle. It shouldn''t be long before she can open the second Hall... As for here, I''d better give it up for the time being. Let''s go back to see what''s in the second Hall first, and come back here after a while!"


    Ye CuO made a decision, looked at the black stone wall again, and then immediately flew up. After flying out of the gully, he followed the previous route back.


    When ye CuO returns to those halls again, the array of the second hall has not been broken by Mi Yiqin.


    However, with Ye CuO''s help, it was only half an hour later that the array of the second hall was completely destroyed.

 Chapter 2357

    As soon as the array of the second main hall was broken, the door of the main hall was opened. Without noticing the danger, all the people of the MI clan entered.


    This hall is about the same size as the previous one, and also has large or small, transparent or opaque light masses suspended in the hall.


    There are more than 100 light groups in the whole hall. There are 70 or 80 transparent light groups and more than 40 opaque light groups.


    For those transparent light balls, there is an object inside each one, such as a knife, a gun, a sword, a halberd, a spear, an axe, a whip, a bow, and other strange weapons, or some materials for refining weapons.


    "So many babies!"


    "The treasures in this hall are much more than those just now!"


    "Great!"


    "The weapons that can be stored here are definitely not ordinary products..."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are shining. No matter how valuable a single treasure is, the amount of light can make them excited.


    Especially those in taixuan Shijing, the elixir in the hall before was not their share, but there are so many treasures here. If they want to come here, they will have a chance to get one of these treasures, or maybe even more.


    After a short time, all the light groups in the hall disappeared, and the treasures in the light group were naturally collected by the powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality.


    "Not counting other materials, there are ten pieces of weapons that can enhance our strength." Mi Yiqin said excitedly.


    "Yes! What a good harvest


    Mi Jiao Xia also nodded and said, "no wonder, according to legend, the taixuan extreme realm of the ancient holy city period is stronger than the taixuan extreme realm of our time..."


    "With these weapons, our strength is much stronger than it is now!"


    Mi Yuan Yi says, can''t help laughing suddenly: "if the person of month clan and demon beast come in, I have assurance, can deal with two alone!"


    "Not bad!"


    Mi Yiqin also said with a smile: "although it''s still difficult to kill each other in the case of one on two, it can definitely win the upper hand. There is a certain possibility that you can kill them to death..."


    After studying for a while, they found out the situation of all the treasures. After a while of excitement, they immediately began to divide the treasures.


    Among the ten best weapons, each of MI Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia and Mi Yuanyi of the holy courtyard of the MI nationality got two, and each of MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi got one. Naturally, the remaining two belong to the holy courtyard of the MI nationality and are kept by Mi Yiqin for the time being.


    As for those people in taixuan, although they didn''t make much contribution, they all got one treasure, and some even got two.


    After dividing the baby, all the people are smiling, because they all believe that only after refining the baby, their strength will be improved.


    Ye CuO is no exception, and because of his greatest contribution, he gets more treasures than any other person in taixuan''s original realm. He has three pieces: a sword and two kinds of rare refining materials!


    "Although this sword is not as powerful as the black spear, its pure attack power should not be inferior to that of the black spear!


    The most important thing is that the black spear is damaged. It has not been used many times, but this sword is not damaged. It can be used all the time... "


    In the envious eyes of other taixuan, ye CuO looks at the dark golden sword in his hand, with a smile on his face, and can''t put it down.


    Although for only three treasures, ye CuO''s heart is not satisfied, but he is also clear about the reality, and did not ask for more treasures.


    After a while, the strong taixuan who had already depressed the excitement in their hearts took the lead to fly out of this hall and to the front of another hall.


    "The array of the third Hall..."


    After ye cuofei came out, he also flew to some powerful taixuan people, but his eyes were more on MI Yiqin who was trying to break the battle.


    Feeling Ye CuO''s eyes, MI Yiqin turns to Ye CuO and asks, "Mi Li, do you feel the fluctuation of the spatial power of this hall array now?"


    "Lao Zu, I''ve tried before, but I can''t..."


    Ye CuO shook his head slightly, and then said, "I''ll try again to see if I can find something new... No matter what, I will cooperate with Laozu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a day passed.


    For most of this time, ye CuO did not go to the black stone wall again. Instead, he stayed outside the hall, trying to break through the battle in various ways, and refining the dark golden sword.


    Because in the process of studying the array, MI Yiqin has made some influence and changes on the array. Before that, ye CuO has been able to sense the fluctuation of the force of the array space, and has found a way to break the array.


    Now it''s been some time since we had the idea of breaking the array. Most of the array of the third hall has been broken.


    "According to the current progress, it''s estimated that in about half an hour, this array will be broken..." Ye CuO muttered in his heart.


    After a little more than half an hour, ye CuO''s eyes suddenly lit up: "as expected, the array of this hall will be broken!"


    It''s just more than a dozen breaths. A not very loud roar rings, and then the transparent array covering the hall disappears.


    "The array is broken!"


    The next moment, after confirming that there was no danger in the hall, all the people immediately flew to the hall, and in an instant they had entered the hall.


    This hall is smaller than the previous two halls, and it is not like the former two halls that there are light masses suspended, but more than ten wooden shelves. On each layer of each wooden shelf, there are some jade slips or things used to record the information of Gongfa.


    However, compared with the shelves, jade slips and other things are very few, because there are only a few pieces on some shelves, on which at least 100 jade slips can be placed on each layer.


    Judging from the piles of powder on the shelf, many things have been destroyed over a long period of time, and only a few have been preserved to this day.


    "In this hall, there are things like jade slips of Gongfa."


    Ye CuO''s eyes quickly swept over the shelves made of unknown wood, and he was looking forward to it: "besides recording the cultivation techniques, the jade slips and other items here must have a lot of secret information about the ancient holy city period!


    Maybe there is a way to let me leave the world of the moon in these jade slips! As long as I find a way, I can leave the world of the moon! "


    This is what ye CuO wants to do most in addition to improving his strength, so his expectation at this time is much stronger than when he entered the previous two halls.


    At the same time, outside the space membrane wall of the treasure house space, the Moon Clan and monsters, who are strong in taixuan, are still attacking the space membrane wall.


    However, at this time, although the Moon Clan and the monster were still anxious, they were no longer as desperate as before, because the hope of breaking the space membrane wall had come.

 Chapter 2358

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Under the joint attack of the Moon Clan and monsters, the space membrane wall is deeply sunken in the earth shaking sound, as if it would be blasted out of the space crack at the next moment.


    "The space membrane wall is about to be blown out by us!"


    "Come on! The space membrane wall is about to break. If you attack it two or three times at most, you can definitely blow the space membrane wall open! "


    "As long as the space membrane wall is broken, we can immediately enter the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "The people of MI nationality certainly didn''t get the treasure so soon! Even if they get some treasures, we want the MI people to give them away! "


    Seeing that the original unbreakable space membrane wall is about to break, the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters are not only in the taixuan extreme realm, but also in the taixuan initial realm. At this time, their hearts can''t help but get excited.


    Boom!


    Another wave of attack fell on the space membrane wall, and the space membrane wall was deeply depressed again, but this time it did not recover as before.


    On the space membrane wall, a space crack appeared, and then the Moon Clan and those monsters did not hesitate. In a flash, they went through the space crack and entered the space of the ancient holy city treasure house.


    "Come in at last!"


    "I finally entered the treasure house of the ancient holy city!"


    "Baby, I''m in! Ha ha, finally come in


    Although excited, the idea flashed quickly, but the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters did not stagnate at all. They flew directly to the open treasure house in front of them.


    After all, it is clear to both sides that the MI people have been in the treasure house of the ancient holy city for so long, and the more time they waste, the more likely they are to collect more treasures.


    The moon people and monsters in taixuan extreme realm are the fastest. After they fly into the gate of the treasure house, their speed doesn''t decrease at all. They fly out of that passage almost in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the five halls not far ahead immediately reflected into the eyes of the people of the Moon Clan and the monster. At the same time, we found that the doors of two halls had been opened, and the people of the MI clan were flying out of the other hall.


    "Damn it


    "The bastards of the MI nationality have collected the treasures in the hall!"


    "They have to give up the baby!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the air, the Moon Clan and the monsters, who are very powerful in taixuan, with anger, chagrin, anxiety and unwillingness, fly directly to the front halls.


    In fact, at the moment when the moon people and monsters just flew into the gate of the treasure house, the MI people had already found out, so they immediately speeded up their collection of treasures.


    When the moon people and monsters in taixuan extreme realm flew out of that passage, all the things on the shelves had been taken away by the people of MI nationality.


    "The people and monsters of the Moon Clan broke the wall of the space and came in!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. In the process of collecting and scraping, he also got ten pieces of jade slips. However, because the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters came in, he didn''t have time to check the contents of the jade slips.


    Then, in the next moment, ye CuO''s face returned to normal, and then flew out of the hall like other taixuan places, to the rear of the strong taixuan places.


    "It''s not the right time for the people and monsters of the Moon Clan to come. There are still two main halls now... If only they could come in again after they have collected the treasures from the two main halls behind..."


    Ye CuO looked at the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters, and he couldn''t help muttering. But he also knew that he had arrived at the present situation, and it was a fact that he couldn''t change anything else. What he wanted to think about now was how to deal with the Moon Clan and the monsters.


    "There are no treasures in the three halls. They must have been taken away by the bastards of the MI nationality!"


    The nine headed snake emperor found this unacceptable situation. The excitement in his heart had already disappeared, and it was replaced by boundless anger.


    "Give me the baby!"


    The figure of the nine headed snake emperor landed outside the hall, not far from the people of the MI nationality. Its nine heads, every eye and every mouth were staring at the people of the MI nationality.


    "Give me the baby!"


    The month clan''s several taixuan extremely strong people, also are full of anger, a pair of the MI clan does not hand over the treasure, will be the MI clan''s people to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the Moon Clan and the monster, miyuanyi burst out laughing. His voice was full of sarcasm. When the laughter stopped, he said coldly, "do you think it''s possible for us to hand over the treasure? Hum! What a whim


    "When the treasure is in our hands, you are so arrogant that you want us to hand it over. Your head is not rusty, is it?" Mizishan said coldly.


    "You should be very clear about the current situation!"


    The blue flame winged lion yelled: "we and the Moon Clan have absolute advantages. If you don''t want to die, then you can''t monopolize the treasures in the three halls!"


    "How ridiculous! In my opinion, it''s you who can''t distinguish the situation! "


    Mi Yiqin sneered and said: "although you add up, taixuanjijing is twice as big as ours, but you just attacked the space membrane wall and consumed so much strength. How much strength do you still have? I''ll see if you dare to fight! "


    "Do you think we really dare not go to war?"


    The nine headed snake emperor said, its momentum suddenly changed, and became strong and fierce. It seemed that it could not help fighting.


    Not only the nine headed snake emperor, but also the other four monsters in taixuan and the five people in taixuan and Jijing of the Moon Clan, each of them became extremely fierce in an instant.


    The momentum of the ten powerful people in taixuan extreme realm was released. While stirring up a gust of wind, the invisible pressure also swept towards the people of the MI nationality.


    However, the five powerful taixuan states of the MI nationality have no fear on their faces, and they also release their own momentum against the momentum of the ten opposite taixuan states.


    However, after all, the MI people are in an absolute disadvantage in number, so in the momentum of confrontation, the MI side is inevitably in the downwind.


    Of course, although the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster have great advantages in this momentum confrontation, it is also unrealistic to let a few people in taixuan Jijing of the MI nationality get hurt just by momentum.


    "You, to deal with the people of taixuan Shijing, it''s better to capture them alive!"


    "Capture the people of taixuan''s original state of MI nationality alive!"


    As soon as they arrived, they heard the command of their own taixuan extreme realm and immediately fixed their eyes on the taixuan initial realm of the MI nationality.

 Chapter 2359

    As a matter of fact, the ten taixuan extreme strongmen from the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster had already made plans before they came in. After they came in, they should deal with the plan of the MI clan.


    The five taixuan realms of the MI nationality are naturally handed over to them who are the same taixuan realms, while the people and monsters in the taixuan realms are naturally the ones who deal with the taixuan realms of the MI nationality.


    At this time, in front of several halls, there were 23 taixuan starting places of the Moon Clan, and there were 24 monsters in taixuan starting places. The total number of taixuan starting places of the two sides reached as many as 47.


    On the other hand, even if ye CuO is included, there are only 16 people in taixuan''s first realm on the side of the MI nationality. No matter which side of the Yue nationality or the monster, the number of taixuan''s first realm is more than that of the MI nationality.


    In such an overwhelming situation, both the Moon Clan and the monster felt that it was easy to deal with the people in taixuan''s first realm.


    "These damned people of the Moon Clan really want to unite with monsters to deal with us! Now, what are we going to do? "


    "The Moon Clan and the monster have ten taixuan extreme realms, but we only have five... Once the fight starts, the ancestors will not be able to take care of us..."


    "Although we have refined the treasures we got before, our strength is better than before, but the number of Moon Clan and monsters is too much, one is three times as much as ours!"


    "If it''s one-on-two, we still have some advantages, but now we have to deal with three by ourselves. In such a situation, our original advantages will certainly disappear, and we will be completely at a disadvantage..."


    "If we take a surprise at the beginning of the war and let the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters in the beginning of taixuan lose some, then the situation will be better!"


    The more than ten taixuan starting places of the MI nationality, when they see the eyes of the two sides of the moon nationality and the monster, their faces can''t help changing, and their thoughts spring up in their hearts. They quickly think about how to deal with them before the war starts.


    Comparatively speaking, ye CuO didn''t worry much about those taixuan beginnings. He was worried about the people and monsters of the ten taixuan extreme states.


    Because he has full confidence in his own strength, let alone one on three, even one on four or one on five, or even more, he has no fear.


    "The two sides, the Moon Clan and the monster, want to capture taixuan Shijing of the MI clan alive. They should want to use them as hostages and exchange them for treasures..."


    Ye CuO believed that his guess would not be wrong, otherwise, the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm would not order to be captured alive, but would directly order to kill.


    "You''d better be more knowledgeable, otherwise, those people you left in the ruins space will surely die!" The Hydra emperor coldly threatened.


    "Yes, you''d better be interesting!"


    The blue flame winged lion sneered and said: "you are really merciless. For the sake of the treasure here, you have left so many people in the ruins!


    However, now I would like to see if you are still so ruthless, even those people in the ruins space, as well as the life and death of these mysterious places behind you


    "Is it true that the MI people in the ruins space have been caught?" Ye CuO can''t be sure, but he doesn''t care much about the life and death of those people. He is more concerned about the attitude of several taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality. Whether they believe it or not and whether they will compromise is more important.


    "Trying to threaten us? Ha ha... Do you think we will believe it? "


    Mi Yuan Yi sneered, then his eyes twinkled, and he yelled: "besides, even if they are really caught by you, as long as we kill all of you, then everything will be OK!"


    Hearing Mi Yuanyi''s words, both the MI people and the demons and beasts, regardless of the ten taixuan extreme realms or the large group of taixuan initial realms, don''t think so.


    Besides, they are all thinking that miyuanyi is not arrogant to the extreme, but has a brain problem. Otherwise, how can he say such ridiculous words?


    "Kill us all?"


    "How funny


    "You''re not going to be an idiot, are you?"


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s taixuanjijing look at miyuanyi like a fool. In fact, it''s not their fault. After all, in the situation of such a huge disparity in strength, miyuanyi''s words really sound like a brainless person would say.


    "Don''t talk to them!"


    "Yes, don''t talk to them any more. Now we''re going to pester the five of them and let them catch the MI people in taixuan''s first realm!"


    The Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extremely strong, secret divine communication, instantly reached an agreement, in the attack at the same time, but also to those taixuan people and the monster at the beginning of the order.


    "Mi Li, they will ask you!" Mi Yiqin''s voice rings in Ye CuO''s mind. The next moment, she goes to deal with the enemy''s attack from taixuan Jijing.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of the five members of taixuan Jijing of the MI nationality immediately met with the attack of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan Jijing, and there was a huge bang. The latter five members were all besieged by two enemy strongmen.


    When the battle broke out in taixuan extreme realm, the more than a dozen people in taixuan initial realm of the MI nationality had already disappeared in the same place and quickly flew in the opposite direction.


    The purpose of this seems to be to stay away from the battlefield of taixuan extreme realm, and not to be surrounded by the taixuan initial realm of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "Where to escape?"


    "Don''t run away!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    At the beginning of taixuan, the moon people and the monster people saw that the people of taixuan of the MI people fled. Naturally, it was impossible for the people of taixuan of the MI people to escape. All of a sudden, they turned into lightning and chased the people of the MI people.


    In the crowd of taixuan Shijing of the MI nationality, he saw the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan Shijing coming after him. Not only did he not have the expression of worry and panic, but the corner of his mouth even slightly turned up.


    All of a sudden, the Yue clan and the monster taixuan Shijing, who are chasing after them, are puzzled, because the MI clan taixuan Shijing, who has only escaped a few breaths, has not escaped, but has stopped.


    The distance between the dozens of taixuan starting places on both sides of the Moon Clan and the monster and the more than ten taixuan starting places of the MI clan is only more than 1000 meters.


    Just at this time, a figure flew out of the crowd of the MI nationality. Instead of fleeing to a distant place, it flew to the beginning of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan.


    Although Ye CuO''s speed was not fast, the speed of the Moon Clan and the monster did not decrease, so the distance between him and the Moon Clan and the monster was less than a mile in the blink of an eye. At this time, a round stone table suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Right now!"


    Almost at the moment when the round stone table appeared, ye CuO immediately started the round table array. The round table array covered nearly three li in a flash, and all the people and monsters of the moon tribe in the beginning of taixuan fell into the round table array.

 Chapter 2360

    The moon people and monsters in taixuan''s first realm were already puzzled when they saw that the people in taixuan''s first realm of Mi had stopped. Ye CuO even took the initiative to fly over, which made them even more puzzled.


    And at the same time, they naturally feel that ye CuO is here to die, so they are ready to tear Ye CuO to pieces, who once made them suffer losses and humiliation again and again.


    However, their doubts did not disappear, but they saw Ye CuO take out the round stone table, and then in their more confused eyes, they felt that the scene in front of them had completely changed.


    "How could it be?"


    "Where is this?"


    "How can we... This is array space!"


    At this moment, no matter the people of the moon clan or the monsters, their eyes could not help changing, and then they reacted. They were on guard one by one.


    "This is the array space of that round table array!"


    Among the people of the Moon Clan, one who had heard of the round stone table and knew that ye CuO had killed the three taixuan places of the Moon Clan by using the array formed by the round stone table suddenly changed his face again.


    Then, he quickly and loudly reminded: "be careful, everyone! This array is very powerful. If you are not careful, you may be in danger of death... "


    This month''s taixuan people, just said here, his voice suddenly stopped, because his figure has disappeared.


    "Well?"


    The other taixuan Shijing of the Moon Clan, as well as the monsters, were more alert when they saw this scene. Although they didn''t think that this array could kill a taixuan Shijing so easily, they thought that the man was transferred to another place by the array.


    "No!"


    When the voice sounded, more people and monsters disappeared, just like the previous one.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are only more than 20 figures left in the array. Among them, more than two-thirds of the people of the Moon Clan, but less than one-third of the demons and beasts.


    At this moment, more than 20 months of people and monsters can''t help but feel a little flustered. They are worried that the next moment, the next disappear or even die, it will be their turn.


    "It''s a pity..."


    In the control center space of the round table array, ye CuO sighed a little. The people and monsters of the moon clan who just disappeared were indeed transferred to other places by him, but they were not transferred to somewhere in the array, but moved out of the array.


    It''s because this array can''t deal with so many taixuan starting places at the same time. Otherwise, if it is attacked from inside by so many taixuan starting places at the same time, the array will be broken soon.


    Therefore, he can only reluctantly transfer half of the array out of the array, first solve half of the array, and then deal with the remaining half.


    The first idea of those people and monsters of the moon clan who were transferred to the outside of the array by Ye CuO was not to be happy, but to be confused. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    At the same time, the other people of taixuan''s original realm of the MI nationality have already gone outside the round table array, but they ignore the Moon Clan and monsters on the other side, and fly directly into the array.


    Under the control of Ye Cuo, the next moment in the array appeared a "green round table", attacking the more than 20 figures.


    Although more than 20 Yue people and monsters in taixuan''s original realm have already made preparations, they can''t help changing their looks when they see so many "green round tables" attacking.


    After a while, just as they were resisting the attack of "green round table", they were attacked by taixuan Shijing of the MI nationality, and immediately some people and monsters were injured.


    "The effect of sneak attack is not very good!"


    In the array, all things naturally can''t escape Ye CuO''s "eyes". The sneak attack of the taixuan frontier of the MI nationality he just put in didn''t receive the effect he wanted.


    Because the Moon Clan and the monster still have the advantage of quantity, and the quick reaction is beyond his expectation. Under the array attack and the MI clan''s sneak attack, only a few of them suffered a few minor injuries.


    "This sneak attack will certainly make them more alert. The effect of the next sneak attack will not be able to meet my requirements. It will take more time to solve these guys..."


    Ye CuO didn''t worry that the tribe and monsters could escape in the past 20 months. What he worried about was that the five taixuan extreme places of the MI clan couldn''t buy him enough time.


    Different from ye CuO''s dissatisfaction, the more than ten taixuan starting places of the MI nationality were shocked by the power of the array, but they were also happy that they had just successfully attacked.


    "The power of this array is really strong!"


    "Mi Li has this array. It''s absolutely possible to be fearless of the beginning of taixuan!"


    "Mi Li is really enviable! If only I had such a terrible array... "


    "With the help of this powerful array, it''s no problem that we want to kill the taixuan starting place of the Moon Clan and monsters!"


    When more than a dozen people of the MI nationality were waiting for the opportunity of the next sneak attack, almost everyone''s mind flashed.


    Different from inside the array, outside the array, it''s another scene.


    "How did they..."


    "They are in the array, too!"


    When the figure of the MI people disappeared, the moon people and the monsters had already reflected it, and they were very clear that it would not be a good thing for other people and monsters in the array or for them outside the array.


    In fact, the shock is not only the people and monsters in the taixuan starting state outside the array, but also the ten moon people and monsters in the taixuan extreme state who have already gained the upper hand. At the moment when they saw all their taixuan starting states disappear, they were also shocked by that scene.


    The next moment, when each figure "escaped" from the array, they were a little relieved, especially the moon family taixuan extreme realm, which had seen the power of the round table array. Just now, their worries were stronger than those monsters.


    However, the five taixuan realms of the MI nationality still didn''t use the treasures they had got in the main hall to fight against the enemy, so they were naturally in a disadvantage.


    However, they were not surprised by what happened on the other side, whether all the Moon Clan and the beast suddenly disappeared, or another half of the Moon Clan and the beast escaped from the array.


    Because they knew that there would be such a result for a long time, so they were more looking forward to it in their heart, and don''t let them down this time.


    Of course, the five powerful people in taixuan state of the MI nationality, though they had some ideas in their mind, did not affect their plans at all.


    Just now, taixuan extreme state of the MI nationality, who was still in the downwind, took advantage of the moment when the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme state were slightly stunned, almost at the same time, they used the treasure they had got before according to the original plan, and suddenly launched a fierce counterattack.

 Chapter 2361

    The five taixuan strongmen of the MI nationality used the powerful weapons they got before, and their attack power was one level stronger than just now.


    Moreover, the timing is also so good, five people believe that this will definitely give the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters, a huge surprise.


    Although the main energy of the Moon Clan and the monster are in the five taixuan extreme states of the MI clan, the attack power of the five members of the MI clan has suddenly increased so much, which is still unexpected. Their looks can''t help but suddenly change.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could that be..."


    "No!"


    In the war, the Yue clan and the monster were close to the five members of the MI clan. Although their reaction was fast enough, the attack of the five members of the MI clan came suddenly and unexpectedly fast.


    Boom boom!


    The ten strong men of the Moon Clan and the monster had time to defend as much as they could. Then, in a loud noise, several figures flew away uncontrollably.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Feeling the power of the attack just now, the five members of the MI nationality were hardly surprised. After all, they knew about it for a long time. Of course, when several wounded figures of the enemy flew upside down, their hearts were filled with joy.


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Those figures, three of whom are from the moon tribe and two of whom are monsters, found that they had been injured by the people of the MI nationality. Their eyes were all shocked and could not believe it.


    Not only the injured three people and two monsters, but also the five uninjured ones were full of shock. However, they didn''t have time to think much, but they found that the attack of the MI clan was coming again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    This time, after seeing the terrible attack power of the MI people, they did not dare to resist any more, and quickly disappeared in the same place to avoid the terrible attack of the MI people.


    "It''s a pity..."


    It''s hard to avoid some regrets for some of the MI people to see that their attacks have been evaded. After all, the effect of the first time is the best. It won''t be so easy to harvest such an effect when the people of the moon family and the monster are on guard and join together.


    Of course, they all know that the injuries just now are not light, especially the most serious one, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, whose arms have been cut off.


    Next, the strength of the two sides, the Moon Clan and the monster, will certainly be greatly affected, which is naturally a great advantage for their MI clan.


    The five uninjured from the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster, although they only saw one person of the MI clan chasing them, they all looked very ugly. They did not dare to resist the attack of the MI clan, so they could only keep dodging.


    Although the attack power of the five members of the MI nationality has been improved, there is no change in speed. Speed naturally can not take advantage, and it is not easy to catch up.


    Soon, in order not to let each of the MI people break through, the ten taixuan realms of the moon family and the monster family could only get together again.


    Because no matter who it is, they all know very well that there are already five wounded at this time. Only when they get together can they resist the terrible attack of the five members of the MI nationality.


    Otherwise, if the five wounded are under attack, they will not be able to resist several attacks of the MI nationality. At that time, the situation will become even worse. In the end, they will all be killed by the MI nationality.


    The five members of the MI clan failed to stop the Moon Clan and the ten extreme mysteries of the monster from getting together. Naturally, they sighed secretly, because they had just tried. Even if they joined hands to attack, they were barely blocked by the other party''s ten extreme mysteries.


    Although it''s a little more difficult to hurt the enemy''s ten taixuanji realms now than before, the MI people know that they still have a little advantage. As long as they have enough time, they will be able to kill the enemy''s ten taixuanji realms one by one.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t you Yue clan and monsters think it''s easy to kill us? You can''t imagine that it''s you who can''t protect yourself now! "


    The people of MI also stopped attacking, but they began to make sarcastic remarks, trying to irritate the people and monsters of Yue, so they had a chance.


    "The weapons in their hands must have been obtained by them in the hall before!"


    "Damn it! Such a powerful weapon was obtained by the bastards of the MI nationality! They have improved their strength so much! "


    "Now, what should we do?"


    At this time, they all knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable. Let alone getting any treasure, they might even lose their lives. They could not help but feel anxious. At the same time, they communicated with each other to discuss countermeasures.


    "Although the present situation is reversed, which is extremely unfavorable to us, we can certainly stop it in a short time!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "Let them continue to attack that array. As long as we smash that array, maybe we can seize the taixuan starting place of the MI nationality, and we can use them to threaten..."


    "However, whether they can break through the array or not, those taixuan extreme realms of the MI people should not watch them attack the array. As long as they let one person pass, they can kill the half of taixuan initial realms of our two sides!"


    "What else can we do?"


    "Otherwise, we can attack that array separately. We can certainly break that array at once, and then catch some people of the MI nationality..."


    "Who''s going? They will never miss such an opportunity! Who are you confident that you can block their attack? "


    "No matter what, now... We can only give it a try. Let them attack the array first, see if they can break it, and then catch some of the MI people!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme state made a decision, and immediately ordered to let the taixuan initial state, who was also very ugly outside the round table array, attack the round table array.


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s twenty or so taixuan starting places received the order and immediately launched an attack on the round table array. However, they only made the array shake, which was far from the burst array.


    "Their attack really can''t break the round table array controlled by mili!"


    Miyuanyi instantly wants to understand the intention of the Moon Clan and the beast''s ten taixuan realms. Although Ye CuO once said about the round table array, he is still a little worried that the array will be broken.


    At this time, after seeing the strong defensive power of round table array, his worry disappeared. Then he looked at the ten taixuan realms of Moon Clan and monster, and sneered: "just by them, do you want to break the array? Let me tell you, it was a dream


    The look of the ten taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the demon beast is a bit ugly, because they can see clearly. It is almost impossible to break that array only by those people and the demon beast in the taixuan initial realm.


    "Now, there are still two halls that haven''t been opened..."


    Suddenly, the nine headed snake king and his nine heads all looked at the five taixuan extreme places of the MI nationality at the same time and said loudly, "our primary goal is to get treasure. I think it''s better to strike the war. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2362

    Although the nine headed snake emperor said it without any discussion, the other four monsters and the five members of the Moon Clan thought that the strike was an excellent proposal.


    "If the MI people agree to strike, I will have time to recover from the injury."


    "It''s just that the MI people are now in the ascendant. May they agree to strike?"


    "The five members of the MI nationality, I hope they agree to strike the war... Do agree!"


    The five month clan and the five monster taixuan extreme realm, as well as those taixuan initial realm on the other side, were a little uneasy, hoping that the people of the MI nationality would say the words "agree to strike the war".


    "Strike? Ha ha ha... "


    "Want to strike? You can really dream! Why should we strike? Hum! Now that a great opportunity is just around the corner, do you think we will give you time to breathe? "


    "If we are in a disadvantageous situation, will you strike at this point? Hum! How dare you want us to stop the war and stop it if you want? It''s really the best in the world! You''d better die for us! "


    Of course, it is impossible for the five taixuanji realms of the MI nationality to agree to strike the war. Although there are still two treasures left in the main hall, they are not in a hurry.


    For them, it''s totally acceptable to spend some time killing the Moon Clan and the monster in the ten most mysterious places, and then try to open the remaining two halls.


    "Kill


    With a loud shout, the five taixuan extreme strongmen of the MI clan once again launched a fierce attack on the ten taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    Boom boom!


    When the Moon Clan and the demon beast saw the MI clan attack, they all looked angry, but they were more worried. In order not to lose their lives, they had to defend with all their strength.


    After the battle broke out again, the five members of the MI nationality attacked the Moon Clan and monsters one after another, and the earth shook.


    At this time, the moon people and monsters in the beginning of taixuan didn''t give up attacking the round table array, because they still fantasized that they could break the round table array and seize the beginning of taixuan. Maybe only in this way can the crisis be solved.


    In the round table array, although Ye CuO controlled the array, he also knew the situation outside and the situation of the MI nationality was very good, and he was also happy.


    As for the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan''s starting place that are attacking the round table array outside, he disdains and doesn''t worry that the round table array will be broken.


    As time went by, after about half a quarter of an hour, although the Moon Clan and the beast''s ten taixuan extreme realms could block most of the attack of the MI clan, they could not completely block each time.


    Those five who didn''t get hurt before are better, just slightly injured, but they are nothing and have little influence on their strength.


    However, the five people who had been injured, especially the most seriously injured old man with white eyebrows and white hair, who had broken his arm, were very pale now. The injury was more serious and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Therefore, in the face of the continuous attacks of the five members of the MI nationality, now the ten taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the monster both feel that it is more difficult to block the attacks of the five members of the MI nationality.


    Boom boom!


    Those taixuan starting places are still attacking the round table array, but there is no hope at all, especially the war situation in taixuan extreme places is not good. These people and monsters in taixuan starting places feel hopeless.


    Just at this time, these people and monsters in the beginning of taixuan suddenly found that the array in front of them had disappeared, and the figure of the group of people of MI nationality also appeared in their sight.


    "Is the array broken? No


    However, these Yue people and monsters in the beginning of taixuan only saw the figure of MI people, and did not see the figure of other Yue people and monsters at all.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that. There are still moon people and monsters on the ground, but they don''t move, and many of them are pieces.


    "No way! How could it be? How could they be so fast... "


    Seeing that the last month''s clan and monster on the ground were almost all incomplete, not only the people and monster in the beginning of taixuan were shocked, but also the ten strong people in the extreme of taixuan on the other side were totally unbelievable for a moment.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pay attention to the moon people and monsters in taixuan''s first realm. Now there are only half of them. Although the people of MI still don''t have the advantage, he doesn''t worry that they can''t deal with the moon people and monsters in taixuan''s first realm.


    After all, there are powerful attack babies in the hands of MI people now. Their attack power is much stronger than that of Yue people and monsters. Even one-on-two will not fall behind.


    Ye CuO''s voice dropped and his figure flew away in a flash. It seemed that he wanted to fly away from here. However, he soon changed his direction and flew straight to the battlefield of taixuan extreme realm. It seemed that he was going to join the battle of taixuan extreme realm.


    "Kill them!"


    Although the more than ten people in taixuan''s original realm of the MI nationality killed so many Yuezu and monsters just now, they were hardly hurt at this time.


    Moreover, before they came out, they made a plan. They didn''t expect Ye CuO to fly to the battlefield of taixuan extreme realm, but immediately killed the Moon Clan and the monster''s taixuan initial realm.


    The Moon Clan and the monster taixuan start to react and fight with the people of the MI clan in an instant. However, it turns out that the attack power of the people of the MI clan is beyond expectation.


    "Mi Li didn''t disappoint us! How did he fly by? "


    When the five taixuan states of the MI nationality saw Ye CuO coming out, they were naturally very satisfied, but when they saw Ye CuO flying in, they were puzzled.


    "Asshole! Damn Mi


    "How dare he fly here?"


    "That''s him! This is the little bastard! It is he who has brought us to the present situation. He dares to come here and must find a chance to kill him! "


    Almost every eye of the Moon Clan and the monster''s ten taixuan extreme places flashed with crazy anger, as if they wanted to burn Ye CuO to ashes.


    "Well done, mile!"


    "Mili, this is not your battlefield. You''d better go back there and solve those mysterious places as soon as possible..."


    "Mili, you can''t get involved in the battle here!"


    The five taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality persuade Ye CuO not to let Ye CuO come over, but they don''t see ye CuO change his direction and still fly over.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t come to seek my own death."


    Ye CuO was flying slowly, analyzing the war situation in taixuan extreme realm. But after a while, he flew behind the five strong taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality.


    The attack of the five members of the MI clan did not stop because of Ye CuO''s arrival. After all, they did not want to give the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan the time to breathe.


    Ye CuO didn''t attack the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan, but his mouth was not idle. He said with a sneer, "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be stubborn. You''d better give up your resistance."

 Chapter 2363

    When they heard Ye CuO''s words, they could not help but feel angry. Almost all of them realized why Ye CuO was coming.


    "This unforgivable bastard, did he come here for the purpose of stimulating us, making us angry and showing our flaws, so that the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality can take advantage of it..."


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s ten extremely mysterious realms, as soon as they came up with such an idea, they almost immediately confirmed that it was Ye CuO''s ulterior intention, and they all wanted to tear Ye CuO to pieces.


    However, they can only think about it in their heart. After all, ye CuO hid behind the taixuan extreme realm of the MI nationality. They knew very well that it was impossible to kill Ye Cuo.


    In fact, it''s not only the Moon Clan and the monster that think so, but also some people in the MI clan think so, because they know how poisonous Ye CuO''s tongue is, so some people in the MI clan hope Ye CuO can make contributions again.


    Is Ye CuO''s purpose, just as those people and monsters thought, just to stimulate the language and create opportunities for the taixuan realm of the MI nationality?


    The answer, of course not!


    If it''s really just like this, even if it''s fighting with the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan, his voice can also be heard, so why does he have to come?


    "Taixuan extreme realm, standing at the peak of the world of the moon! Today... Let me have a try at the beginning of taixuan, which you can knead freely in your eyes. What''s it like to kill taixuan''s extreme state! "


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s eyes became cold gradually. After the thought flashed in his heart, his figure also disappeared in the original place, flying from the left side of the five taixuan extreme states of the MI nationality to the opposite moon nationality and the monster taixuan extreme state.


    "Mi Li, come back!"


    Mi Yiqin''s face changed slightly when she saw this scene, and she immediately drank. After she thought that ye CuO had the dark golden sword, her strength improved a lot, but she couldn''t compete with taixuan.


    Although at this time, the Moon Clan and the monster ten taixuan extreme realms were beaten to the disadvantage by them, and they could almost defend without fighting back, but it was also extremely dangerous for ye Cuo.


    "To die!"


    "Well come!"


    "Take a chance and kill him!"


    At this moment, see ye CuO fly, seem to want to find a chance to sneak attack, month clan and monster that ten taixuan extreme realm, in the heart secretly sneer, eyes kill intention crazy flash.


    In fact, ye CuO''s speed was not fast, and soon stopped. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to launch an attack, as if he was looking for the best time to make a move.


    Two more breaths later, ye CuO''s dark golden sword and a huge golden sword crossed the void, and suddenly appeared in front of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan.


    However, ye CuO''s golden sword attack was blocked and did not cause damage to any month clan and monster.


    Of course, ye CuO''s attack was just a tentative attack, or more accurately, he didn''t attack with all his strength just now, in order to paralyze the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    In the following time, ye CuO continued to launch attacks to "harass" the ten taixuan extreme places of the Moon Clan and the monster. After each attack, he immediately hid away, as if he was afraid of being attacked by the crazy moon clan or the monster.


    When the five members of the MI clan saw that ye CuO was so smart, they didn''t persuade Ye Cuo, because they had already tasted the sweetness. Ye CuO''s attacks could more or less affect the Moon Clan and the monster, which was beneficial to them.


    The Moon Clan and the monster have ten taixuan extreme realms. Because they have to deal with the attack of the taixuan extreme realms of the MI clan, and ye CuO is more slippery than the loach, ye CuO is so angry that he can''t help it.


    At the same time, the top ten taixuan extreme strongmen are still worried about another thing, because on the other side, the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan initial realm are beaten by the MI clan so that they can''t fight back, and even begin to suffer casualties.


    Once the battle of taixuan Shijing is over, those taixuan Shijing of the MI nationality come to join the battle. At that time, the situation will be even worse.


    "It''s not good!"


    "If it goes on like this, we may all die here today!"


    "In my opinion, we''d better run!"


    "Yes, the speed of the MI people is not dominant. We can definitely get rid of them! What''s more, maybe they won''t chase us. Instead, they choose to stay here for treasure


    However, when the Moon Clan and the beast were discussing their escape, ye CuO''s figure disappeared and burst out much faster than before. He flashed away like lightning and appeared in front of the Moon Clan and the beast.


    At the same moment, the dark golden sword in Ye CuO''s hand exerts the second "setting sun" of juesheng''s sword technique, which gives him a full blow at the moment.


    Ye CuO''s attack was much faster than before. It was almost the moment he just sent out, and he was in front of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could he have made such a powerful attack?"


    "Damn it! He cheated me! He was hiding all the time


    At the same time, the attack of the five taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality also came, and the look of the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme realms changed, which shocked, angered and frightened them.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a huge roar, the Moon Clan and the monster''s ten taixuan extreme realms finally failed to block, and each of them was injured, especially the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, who was the most seriously injured.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We must run away immediately!"


    In an instant, the Moon Clan and the monster reached an agreement in the ten taixuan extreme realms, but they didn''t dare to turn around. Instead, they quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Want to escape? There is no door


    "You can''t escape!"


    The five taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, naturally, will not let the Moon Clan and the monster escape. While launching an attack, they catch up with each other tightly.


    "How can you all escape?" Ye CuO also caught up, eyes locked ten figures, the two most seriously injured, and then heart a cold hum: "it''s you, leave it for me!"


    The next moment, ye CuO controls the power of space, bound to the white browed and white haired old man of the Moon Clan, and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with purple eyes suddenly found that his body could not move. He was shocked and frightened.


    Although it was only a moment when they couldn''t move, because the speed of other moon people and monsters didn''t decrease, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes naturally separated from the big team, and they were pulled apart for a long time.


    Ye CuO uses the power of space to bless himself at the same time, and his speed bursts to the extreme. Almost at the moment when the three eyed purple eye black tiger breaks free from the power of space, he reaches the side of the three eyed purple eye black tiger and attacks it at the same time.


    "Boom", under Ye CuO''s attack, the black tiger with three eyes purple eyes was suddenly thrown to the side, and a huge wound appeared on his body, blood like rain.

 Chapter 2364

    Ye CuO didn''t continue to hunt down the three eyed purple eye black tiger, because it was almost in front of him. The white browed and white haired old man of the Moon Clan, who was more seriously injured than the three eyed purple eye black tiger, broke free from the shackles of space at this time.


    Moreover, in his plan, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, who has broken his arm, is also on his must kill list. Of course, he can''t give the old man a living.


    "How can it be!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair was almost frightened by the scene of Ye CuO''s flying black tiger with three purple eyes. His eyes and face were frightened, so he just found that he could move, so he had to chase the brigade to save his life.


    However, his wish was doomed to fail, because he wanted to escape in his heart, but his body was not obedient, and he was bound by some force just now, and could not move again.


    "No!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair was in despair. When he was mobilizing his internal strength to defend, ye CuO''s attack was the biggest in his eyes, and immediately he felt his body moving.


    However, it was just like the three eyes black tiger with purple eyes just now, and the blood in his mouth was constantly gushing out, and his face was almost pale without a trace of blood.


    "What just happened?"


    At the same time, such doubts appeared in the hearts of the MI, the moon and the monsters. The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes suddenly stopped. It was too hard for them to understand.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, so fast that the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster, the eight taixuan extreme realms did not respond.


    When ye CuO flies the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, they think of rescuing the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes, but it''s too late.


    Although the five members of the MI nationality were confused and shocked, they all knew that this was a good opportunity. Mizishan immediately chased the seriously injured three eyed black tiger.


    "Ancestors, give me that dead old thing!"


    In the minds of MI Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia, MI Yuanyi and Mi Tianqi, ye CuO''s voice suddenly rang out. They knew that ye CuO was the dying old man with white eyebrows and white hair.


    Moreover, they also instantly understood another meaning in Ye CuO''s words, so they didn''t waste time asking to let Ye CuO solve his doubts. Instead, they directly chased the big team of the Moon Clan and monsters.


    The Moon Clan and the demon beast saw that there was one less pursuer in the eight taixuan extreme realms, but they didn''t dare to slow down and still used the fastest speed to escape.


    Although they all know that if the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes die, their strength will be affected, and it will be more unfavorable to fight with the MI nationality next.


    However, they also understand that the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes are too seriously injured to be saved from the hands of the MI people.


    Therefore, they did not want to venture back to the rescue, so they had to bear the grief and leave. At the same time, they also asked what was going on with the voice of God.


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes were full of despair. At the same time, they hated their companions for not coming to help each other. Although they were asked by the voice, their lives were almost gone. Where could the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes care to answer?


    Ye CuO appeared beside the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, and said coldly: "taixuan Jijing, hehe, you will never think that you will die in my hands of taixuan Shijing!"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white hair was dying. He couldn''t even control his own body. His eyes were full of despair and panic. In his voice, he begged for mercy: "don''t kill me..."


    "Is it possible?"


    With a sneer, ye CuO stopped giving the old man a chance to talk. In order to help him get rid of the bitter sea, he ended his life directly.


    In fact, ye CuO is very clear. With his current understanding of the law of space and his control of the power of space, at most, he can only make those who are strong in taixuan extreme environment suffer some influence, and the speed will be slower.


    The reason why he can kill the old man so easily is that his injury is too serious.


    Otherwise, even if he mobilized the power of space to restrain, it would not be possible for the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes to be fixed for a short moment.


    Of course, ye CuO is also confident. Even if the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes are not fixed, his speed will be greatly affected.


    In this way, he and taixuan Jijing of the MI nationality can also catch up. The final outcome of the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes will not be different from now.


    On the other side, the injury of the black tiger with purple eyes was not much better than that of the old man with white eyebrows and white hair. He found that mizishan was catching up, and his eyes were also full of panic and despair.


    "Black tiger, die for me!"


    Mizishan knew that he should kill Sanmu Zijing black tiger with the fastest speed at this time, so he just gave a big drink, and even if he stopped talking with Sanmu Zijing black tiger, he directly attacked Sanmu Zijing black tiger.


    "Roar..."


    Three eyes purple eyes black tiger mouth issued a low roar, at the same time want to resist, but at the moment how can it be the opponent of mizishan, the result is just a moment, completely lost his life.


    Ye CuO killed the old man with white eyebrows and white hair, took the storage ring, and immediately chased the four of MI Yiqin, because he wanted the Yue clan and the monster to die a few more.


    If you can really kill two or three more, then the remaining Yue clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm will be even more impossible to compete with the MI clan.


    At that time, as long as the Moon Clan and monsters can not escape, all the Moon Clan and monsters will stay in this space forever, it will only take some time.


    Unfortunately for ye Cuo, the four members of the MI clan just chased for a while, but they gave up the pursuit of the Moon Clan and the beast.


    When ye CuO saw the four people flying back, he sighed in his heart, but he stopped and did not fly forward any more. He was waiting for the four people of the MI nationality.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Just for a moment, the five taixuan extremely powerful men of the MI nationality have all appeared beside Ye Cuo, and each pair of eyes is staring at Ye Cuo.


    At this moment, five people''s faces are all a smile, after all, just died is the Moon Clan and monster two taixuan extreme state, how can they not happy?


    Although they have powerful weapons now, and their strength has been improved by a certain amount, they are not sure that they can kill one month clan or taixuan extreme realm.


    Because they are very clear that the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan Jijing are not fools. Once the ten taixuan Jijing want to escape, they can hardly stop them without speed advantage.


    In their plan just now, it would be very lucky to kill the old man with white eyebrows and white hair before the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan escape.

 Chapter 2365

    Now not only the old man with white eyebrows and white hair is dead, but also the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes is dead, which is a surprise for the five taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, but also a great surprise.


    However, in the surprise at the same time, their hearts are also full of doubts and shock, mainly because just now ye CuO burst out of the attack, the power is too strong.


    They have no doubt that the attack power of Ye CuO''s sword has been comparable to that of the general taixuan Jijing attack, and has been able to bring threats to them.


    However, they think it is probably because of the dark golden sword that ye CuO can break out such a powerful attack, but this is still beyond their expectation.


    What''s more, ye CuO''s speed was also so fast that they were surprised. His strong attack power could be attributed to the dark golden sword. However, ye CuO''s speed suddenly became so fast that they couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Mili, you killed a taixuan Jijing!"


    In a tone of disbelief, mitianqi said, "what''s more, the power of your sword just now is so powerful. It really surprised us!"


    "We were more than surprised! You can see the appearance of the Moon Clan and the monster. Their shock is much more than ours. They are almost scared! "


    Mizishan smiles, looks at Ye CuO and says, "mili, if your sword is stronger, maybe the loss of the Moon Clan and the monster will be greater..."


    "Mi Li, is the power of that sword because of this sword?" Mi Yuan Yi''s eyes fall on Ye CuO''s dark golden sword.


    "Maybe this sword is more predestined with me. It suits me very well! Hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO gave a dry smile, and then said: "however, thanks to several ancestors, if the ancestors had not given me this sword, I would not have made such a strong attack..."


    "By the way, mili, your speed just now is so fast that it''s not much worse than us. Does it have anything to do with the sword?" Mi Yi Qin interrupts Ye CuO and asks.


    "Lao Zu is right. My speed has nothing to do with this sword."


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "in fact, it has something to do with my cultivation. I just used a secret skill to kill the Moon Clan and the beast in taixuan extreme state, so the speed suddenly increased so much..."


    Of course, he won''t tell the power of space to some of the MI people. After all, this is one of his means to protect his life. Naturally, the less people know, the better.


    "Mi Li, just now the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes suddenly stopped, and it seemed that he couldn''t move. What''s the matter? Do you know the reason?"


    Mi Yuan Yi asks suddenly, he has a kind of feeling faintly, this may be related to Ye Cuo, even if it doesn''t matter, ye CuO may know something.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but..."


    Ye CuO had long expected that they would ask this question. He frowned slightly and said: "however, I just felt a very strange fluctuation of spatial power. If I expected it right, this is why the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes can''t move!"


    "So it is!" Mi Jiao Xia low voice way, also don''t know whether really believe Ye CuO''s words.


    "I said, how could they stop to kill us... It turned out that it was caused by the abnormal power of space!" Mizishan thought, then suddenly realized.


    Miyuanyi''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly reminded: "no, we should leave this area immediately, in case the space here is abnormal again!"


    As soon as I heard miyuanyi''s words, the faces of the other four also changed, regardless of the others. The next moment, their figure disappeared.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care whether the five people believe his explanation or not. He also pretends to change his face and flies away quickly in the same direction as the five people.


    The eight month clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm found that the people of the MI clan no longer pursued them. They all breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not dare to stop, and they still flew to the distance quickly.


    After a long time, it was determined that the distance was far enough. After the MI people could not catch up with them, the eight taixuan extreme realms of the moon family and the monster stopped.


    Until this moment, there was no need to worry about losing their lives. These eight taixuan extreme strongmen had the time and mind to think about the death of the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, as well as the strange things that had just happened.


    "Damn the MI!" The blue Flaming Winged Lion couldn''t control its anger and gave a roar.


    The Moon Clan and the eight monsters are full of anger. After all, they are taixuan. They were killed by the MI clan. The loss is not big.


    "What happened just now?"


    After suppressing the anger in her heart, the old woman in black and red hair of Yuezu raised this doubt again, her eyebrows were so wrinkled that her eyes only had a slit left.


    The other seven taixuanjijing are also puzzled about this, but after a long discussion, they still can''t get a definite answer.


    After a while, the nine headed snake emperor suddenly changed the topic and said: "we have lost a taixuan extreme realm, and our strength is not as good as the MI nationality! Next, what should we do? "


    "The strength of the MI people has been improved so much after they got the treasure of the ancient holy city! Now there are still two halls that haven''t been opened. There must be treasures in them, even more powerful ones! " Said the black leopard monster.


    "Black striped phantom leopard, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    The blue burning winged lion glared at the black leopard and said, "now the people of the MI nationality are all over the hall. What''s the difference between going there and sending them to death?"


    "If we can find the same powerful baby, we can be completely fearless of the people of the MI nationality!"


    That nine headed snake emperor says, suddenly nine eyes Mou at the same time flash bright light, way: "this piece of space, should not only that five big halls have treasure?"


    "Well?"


    Month clan that black dress thick eyebrow big eye old man eye is also a bright, agree a way: "right! I don''t know how big this space is. It must be more than the five halls. As long as we look for it carefully, we can certainly get something!


    Maybe the treasure we find will be more powerful than those bastards of the MI nationality. At that time, we will make the people of the MI nationality regret and make them pay a heavy price! "


    "Brother Zhou is right! So... "


    Yuezu, an old man with a long face, a sharp chin and a moustache, immediately said, "let''s go to other places to explore now. We can definitely find a powerful treasure, and then come back to the people of MI nationality to settle accounts!"


    Therefore, the Moon Clan and the eight monsters reached an agreement. Instead of thinking about sadness, they turned sadness into a driving force for treasure hunting and quickly began to take action.

 Chapter 2366

    They don''t know where the Moon Clan and the monster have gone and what they are doing. Moreover, they don''t have the mind or plan to waste time thinking about these.


    After all, there are still two halls. To be exact, the treasures of the two halls are waiting for them! In order to avoid long night dreams, of course, they have to break the array first and take away the treasures in the two halls.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the treasures here, they wouldn''t have come back just after chasing for a while, but they would have continued to chase the Moon Clan and the eight monsters.


    Therefore, after returning to the front of the hall, MI Yiqin didn''t waste any time. She began to study the array again, hoping to crack it as soon as possible.


    At this time, the taixuan starting places of the Moon Clan and the demon beast have long disappeared, but not all of them were killed by the people of the MI clan.


    When they found that their ancestors were all killed and fled, the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster fled without hesitation.


    However, only ten of the original Yue people and monsters escaped from the MI people. Among them, there were four Yue people and six monsters.


    Although it was ordered by the ancestors, the taixuan starting place of the MI people did not go after it, but even without the orders of the ancestors, they would not go after it. After all, they were also worried about meeting the taixuan extreme place of the last month''s tribe and monsters.


    At this time, most of the ten people in taixuan''s initial state were looking at Ye Cuo, and their eyes were still shocked and unbelievable.


    "The sword that you used to use is really too strong!"


    "Yes! That kind of sword, the power is absolutely reaching the level of taixuan extreme realm! If we had faced that sword before, we would not have been able to stop it.... "


    "Not to mention the past, even now, our strength is stronger, it is still impossible to resist the powerful sword like mili!"


    "Mili not only has strong attack power, but also his speed is very fast!"


    "Yes, the speed of mile was much faster than us! He said that he used the secret skill, but he didn''t know what kind of secret skill it was. He made his speed comparable to that of taixuan extreme state... "


    "If only I could have the strength and speed of Mili, how wonderful it would be!"


    Ye CuO was not interested to know what the taixuan state of the MI nationality was talking about. At this time, he was in front of a big hall, frowning and thinking.


    In fact, when he first came back here, his ears were not as quiet as they were at this time. Instead, he was surrounded by various voices such as questioning and admiration of other taixuan extreme realm and taixuan beginning realm.


    However, when he said that he would calm down and study the array, other people didn''t bother him any more. They even talked in a very low voice, or communicated with gods.


    "The taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan and the monster, it seems that they really dare not come here again..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that although the influence of his mind still did not disappear, it could only cover a few meters around him, but at least within his sight, he did not see the half month clan and monsters.


    "However, the Moon Clan and the monster, should not be reconciled? I just don''t know what those guys are doing now... If those guys look around, will they find the black stone wall? "


    The next moment, ye CuO shook his head slightly again and said in secret: "the black stone wall doesn''t look special, and it''s hard for his mind to detect the abnormality.


    Even if the Moon Clan and the monster are standing in front of the black stone wall, it is impossible to find the mysterious space! Besides, even if it is found, it is impossible to get in! "


    Soon, ye CuO put down his other thoughts and made a decision. First, he began to study the array of the main hall in front of him. After the two main halls were broken, he went to the black stone wall to explore the secret of the secret space.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The array of the fourth hall is finally broken by the combination of MI Yiqin and ye Cuo.


    However, when entering this hall, the faces of all the people of the MI nationality changed, because they didn''t even find the shadow of half a treasure.


    "How can there be no baby?"


    "Not a single treasure?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Oh, there is nothing!"


    The MI people were disappointed for a while, and then they explored it carefully for many times, but they still didn''t get anything. At this time, they all knew that they were busy.


    "Wasted so much time! This is really... A happy occasion! "


    For such a result, ye CuO was also disappointed. He could not help sighing: "if I had known that there was no treasure in it, I would not have broken this hall! If you crack another hall array, maybe it''s broken now... "


    Finally, one by one disappointed people of the MI nationality flew out of the hall one after another and stopped in front of the fifth hall.


    "In this hall, I don''t think it is the same as the one just now. There are no treasures, right? unable! This is the last hall. There must be treasures in it! "


    Because just now the hall got nothing, at this time, the people of the MI nationality looked at the last hall, and almost all of them could not help but flash this idea.


    Time goes by, after another day.


    After a day of disdaining efforts, ye CuO and Mi Yiqin finally find the flaw of the fifth hall array, and the speed of cracking the array is greatly accelerated.


    Then, about two hours later, the array of the fifth hall was finally broken in the "boom" sound. In the eyes of all people, the door of the hall was also opened.


    "There must be a baby!"


    "There must be treasures in the hall!"


    "Don''t let us down again!"


    The idea flashed in the hearts of the people of the MI nationality, and their eyes could not wait to pass through the door of the hall and enter the last hall.


    "There is a baby! I really didn''t let us down! "


    "Those... In the hall should be used to store pills, right? I just don''t know if there are pills in the pill bottle? "


    With this idea in their hearts, the MI people flew into the hall and immediately began to collect the pills and check whether there was any pills in the pills.


    "There are a lot of Dan bottles in this hall!" As soon as ye CuO entered the main hall, he scanned the whole hall and the red bottles placed on the shelves. He only estimated roughly that there should be hundreds of red bottles.


    "There are pills in the bottle! There is really a pill


    "Why is there no pill in the pill bottle here?"


    The next moment, the hall will ring a burst of noise, with a surprise voice, but also disappointed voice.

 Chapter 2367

    This time, ye CuO no longer looked at the five taixuan extreme places to collect the Dan bottles as he did in the previous hall. He was also flying and quickly collecting the Dan bottles one by one.


    No matter what the five taixuan extreme realms and those taixuan initial realms think, he doesn''t think he is qualified to collect Dan bottles. Anyway, he thinks that he is fully qualified to collect Dan bottles because he has shown great strength before.


    What''s more, when he found out that he was also collecting Dan bottles, he didn''t know what the five taixuan extremely powerful men of the MI nationality were thinking.


    However, he did not hear taixuanjijing''s voice, so he took it as their permission, and continued to collect the Dan bottle quickly.


    However, ye CuO was different from the five taixuan extreme realms. When he collected the Dan bottles, he did not rush to check the pills inside, but directly put them into the storage ring, so he collected the Dan bottles at the fastest speed.


    Of course, this is not to say that the speed of the five alchemy collecting bottles is very slow, just a little slower than that of Ye Cuo. Moreover, when ye CuO did this, they did not check, so the speed was faster.


    Those people in taixuan''s original realm were obviously stunned when they saw Ye CuO collecting the Dan bottle. Although the time was very short, when they reacted, they still didn''t collect the Dan bottle.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t, because it''s just a short time for them to be stunned. Ye CuO and the five taixuan extreme realms have collected all the Dan bottles in the hall, so we can see how fast the six people collected the Dan bottles.


    After collecting the Dan bottle, ye CuO and the five taixuan extreme realms get together. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but he also knows that it''s not the time to make trouble with the MI people.


    Next, six people took out one by one dan bottles and began to count the number of Dan bottles. The final result was that there were more than 550 Dan bottles.


    "The number of Dan bottles should be more than that?"


    For this number, ye CuO is skeptical. He doesn''t believe that the five members of the MI nationality will take out all the Dan bottles.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t care whether all the five people had taken it out or not. In any case, there were still Dan bottles in his storage ring, but he didn''t leave too many, less than ten Dan bottles.


    He was very clear that when collecting the bottles just now, everyone had a rough idea of how many bottles they collected.


    If only a few bottles were left behind, the three ancestors of the sacred courtyard of the MI nationality, MI Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia and Mi Yuanyi, might not say anything.


    But if you leave too many pills, it will be too obvious and greedy, which may exceed the tolerance limit of the three people.


    Mi Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia and Mi Yuanyi did not say anything. After counting the number of Dan bottles, they opened them one by one.


    In fact, you don''t need to open the pill bottle, you can basically determine whether there is any pill in it. However, because the pill bottle has a special array prohibition, it''s impossible to know what pill is inside by shaking it twice. You can only be sure by opening it.


    It didn''t take long for more than 500 pills bottles to be completely checked. In the process, many pills bottles with pills were destroyed as soon as they were opened.


    Finally, after checking, there were only more than 70 bottles of pills. However, there were quite a few kinds of pills. There were all kinds of effects, but there were hundreds of them.


    Of course, in these pills, most of them are at the level of taixuan initial realm, and only a few can excite the five taixuan extreme realms.


    After a quarter of an hour, the pills were divided. Ye CuO got at least one pill for each of those pills of taixuan level, and there were more than 30 pills in total.


    Because ye CuO has made great contributions to either breaking the battle or killing taixuan Jijing before, so he became the one who got the most pills. The other taixuan Shijing got only about half of the pills he got.


    "Although the power of many pills has been lost, the effect is still very good..."


    Ye CuO was very satisfied with the pills he got, whether they were used to heal wounds, or to restore the strength of blood vessels quickly, or for other purposes.


    Moreover, at the same time, he also quietly checked the storage ring inside, he secretly left a few pills, and then got more than 20 excellent pills.


    Especially when he found 11 pills he knew, he was even more surprised: "this is the explosive pill, and it''s also a powerful explosive pill!"


    Pop Dan, when he was in the secret place of the moon in the East Spring world, he once got it and saw the power of pop Dan, so he recognized it at once.


    "These 11 explosive pills are much better than what I got when I was in the secret place of the moon. If I think it''s good, I should be able to threaten taixuan extreme place..."


    Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised. He knew very well that with these 11 explosive pills, he had another kind of mace, and the capital to compete with taixuan was even stronger.


    After a while, ye CuO''s mood gradually calmed down, and then he remembered the jade slips he got in the front hall: "among those jade slips, although he had checked some before, there were still a few that he didn''t have time to check


    Now that all the five halls are open, while they are still excited, I will first look at the remaining pieces of jade slips to see if they have the information I want! "


    Some of the jade slips Ye CuO has checked are the methods of cultivation, some are the methods of alchemy, some are the secrets of the ancient holy city period, but there is no related content about how to leave the world of the moon.


    Therefore, ye CuO placed great expectations on the remaining pieces of jade slips, hoping to get a way out of the world of the moon.


    Although the remaining pieces of jade slips are protected by array prohibition, ye CuO doesn''t need to take the jade slips out of the storage ring. A moment later, he breaks the array prohibition of the first jade slips.


    "It''s the secret of the ancient holy city period again..."


    Ye CuO sighs silently, and then seizes the time to continue to crack the array prohibition of the second jade slips. The result is still not the information he wants to see.


    Then, the third, the fourth... It wasn''t long before we arrived at the sixth jade slip, which was also the last one.


    "If you don''t have the last piece, you can only ask the five taixuanjijing. Maybe the jade slips they get will have the information I want..."


    After ye CuO murmured, he immediately began to crack the array prohibition of the jade slips. When he got the information on the jade slips, he found that it was not the way to leave the world of the moon.


    "However, this is related to the three red tokens..."


    This result was not what ye CuO wanted most, but it should be a surprise, so he immediately checked the contents of the jade slips.

 Chapter 2368

    Ever since he got the first red token, ye CuO felt that the red token had something to do with the treasure house of the ancient holy city, and always wanted to find out the secret of the red token.


    However, after getting the second or even the third red token, he still couldn''t figure out what the secret of the red token was.


    Not long ago, under the guidance of three red tokens, he found the black stone wall and the secret space. He felt that the red token had something to do with the secret space.


    Even, he had a feeling that the three red tokens might be the key to enter the secret space, but before that, he could not understand the real secret of the three red tokens.


    Therefore, when he found out that the contents of the last jade slip were related to the three red tokens, he would be surprised.


    With a quick look at the contents of the jade slips, ye CuO quickly came to the exact conclusion: "the secret hidden in the three red tokens is really a big secret!"


    "The secret of the three red tokens... So it is!"


    After checking the contents of the jade slips, ye CuO fully knows the secret of the red token, and determines that the red token is indeed the key to enter the secret space.


    "That mysterious space is actually the ancestor of the miyue clan..."


    Ye CuO has been in the world of the moon for so long. Naturally, it is very clear that the world of the moon is the world created by the ancestor mentioned in the jade slips, and the family of the moon is also created by the ancestor of the moon.


    In fact, the mysterious space he found in the interior of the black stone wall also has a name - the ancestral sanctuary.


    The holy land of the first ancestor is the space opened up by the ancestors of the miyue people, and it is also the place where the first ancestor appeared the most in those years.


    As a matter of fact, before the separation of the MAIYUE clan and the destruction of the ancient holy city, the ancestor of the MAIYUE rarely appeared in the holy land or the realm of the MAIYUE.


    However, even if the first ancestor of the moon is not in the world of the moon, there is a way to contact the first ancestor of the moon, and the holy land of the first ancestor is the place where the first ancestor of the moon can be contacted.


    In that period, there were only three guardians who could enter the holy land of the first ancestor and contact the first ancestor of the moon.


    Each guardian of the ancestral holy land has one ancestral token. Only when three ancestral tokens are gathered together can he enter the ancestral holy land.


    The red token is the ancestor token!


    Ye CuO once thought that the red token had a secret, even a big secret, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a big secret.


    This discovery really shocked Ye Cuo. After all, it can create the existence of the world of the moon.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that the strength of the first ancestor of the moon was absolutely terrible. Even if the first ancestor of the moon was not in the world of the moon, it might still be an idea, enough to kill him.


    However, the records of the jade slips also say that the ancestor of the moon may have died, because before the ancient holy city was destroyed by the Pearl of the moon, there were many guardians of the holy land of the ancestor, and they could not contact the ancestor of the moon.


    "In the ancestral holy land, there should be the best treasure, right?"


    Ye CuO''s heart began to look forward to it. At this time, he knew the secret of the three red tokens, and he was also qualified to enter the ancestral holy land. Now he wanted to go to the black stone wall, and then enter the ancestral holy land to search for treasure.


    "Even if there are no powerful treasures in it, since the guardian of the ancestral holy land can contact the ancestors of the moon in other worlds in the ancestral Holy Land..."


    "Maybe, in that ancestral holy land, there will be a way to leave the world of the moon!"


    Ye CuO thought that he could find a way to leave the world of the moon from the holy land of his ancestors. He couldn''t wait to enter the holy land of his ancestors now.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden movement in the distance, and then ye CuO saw several figures coming. They were the eight moon people and monsters in taixuan extreme realm!


    "The Moon Clan and the monster are in taixuan. They have come back?"


    "They even dare to come back. Do they want to come back for treasure?"


    "However, all the treasures have been obtained by us. They came back to die!"


    This is the first thought of many people in the taixuan extreme realm of the MI people, even in the beginning of the taixuan realm, when they see the figures of the moon family and the monster in the taixuan extreme realm.


    "No!"


    The next moment, MI Yiqin suddenly said, "it''s no surprise that the Moon Clan and the monster come back for the treasure of the hall, but they can''t come back for death!"


    "Well, it makes sense! But... "Mi Jiao Xia woke up and nodded in agreement, but at the same time her brow was wrinkled.


    "These two days, the Moon Clan and the monster have not appeared, they should be in other places, looking for the baby, and now maybe they have got some powerful baby..." Mi Yiqin guessed.


    Ye CuO immediately agreed: "Lao Zu is right! If the Moon Clan and the monster dare to come back again, they should have something to rely on, otherwise they absolutely dare not come back here! "


    "But our people have already explored it before, haven''t they? I didn''t find it at all. There are treasures in other places? "


    As a matter of fact, when I first came in, although the taixuan frontier sent by the MI nationality explored a large area, it did not completely complete this space.


    Originally, the five taixuanji realms of the MI nationality wanted to wait until the five main halls were broken and all the treasures were taken, and then explore this space carefully.


    Or, when the five hall array is not completely broken, send those people from taixuan to search this space carefully.


    However, the people of MI did not expect that the Moon Clan and the monster would break the space membrane wall so quickly and enter here.


    This incident disrupted the plan, and the MI people in taixuan Jijing did not send people from taixuan Shijing to search. After all, that was to let them die.


    Of course, the most important thing is that all the five taixuan realms of the MI people feel that these five halls are the real treasure house of the ancient holy city, while the probability of having treasures in other places is not high.


    At this moment, they still hope that their previous judgment is correct.


    However, since the Moon Clan and the monster are in the extreme state of taixuan and have the courage to come back, they have to think about the bad side and prepare for unexpected changes.

 Chapter 2369

    At the same time, not far away.


    The eight taixuan extreme places of Yue clan and demon beast all look at the location of the MI clan, or more accurately, the five opened halls behind the people of the MI clan.


    "Damn it


    "We''re still late! The last two halls were opened by them


    "The treasures in the two halls must have fallen into their hands! Asshole... "


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s eight taixuan extreme realms found that when they left, the doors of the last two halls were completely opened.


    There''s no need to think about it. The eight taixuan extreme realms all know that the people of the MI nationality will never leave any treasures in those two halls, waiting for them to go in and collect them.


    Although the reason why the eight taixuan extreme realms came back was to seek revenge from the MI people, the main purpose was, of course, for the treasures in the main hall.


    Although the Moon Clan and the eight monsters of taixuanjijing had psychological preparation before they came, they didn''t want to see such a scene and couldn''t accept such a result.


    At this moment, the eight taixuan extreme realms looked ugly, regretted and angry. Their momentum was sharp and faster.


    In a short time, the Moon Clan and the eight monsters stopped five or six miles away from the people of the MI nationality, staring at the five taixuan extremes of the MI nationality.


    As for those of the MI people who lived in taixuan''s original realm, the eight taixuan''s extreme realm didn''t take a look. How could those taixuan''s original realm be put in their eyes?


    However, one person is the exception, that is Ye Cuo. The eight taixuan extreme realm contains a strong sense of killing. The next moment, some of them stare at Ye Cuo.


    Whether ye CuO''s sharp tongue or the strength of Ye CuO''s outburst two days ago led to the death of the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, it''s impossible to forget the eight great mysteries.


    The eight great mysteries are very clear. If it wasn''t for ye Cuo, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair and the black tiger with three eyes and purple eyes, he would probably not have died.


    So, for ye Cuo, eight taixuan extreme situation are eager to, will ye CuO cramp skin, broken, frustrated, no place to die!


    Ye Cuo, a top killer in his previous life, was extremely sensitive to the killing intention. He felt the killing intention of those taixuan extreme scenes for the first time, but there was no fear on his face.


    Even, ye CuO grinned at the source of those eyes: "old things, don''t look at me like that. It''s disgusting!"


    "What?"


    Ye CuO''s words are totally different from the original imagination of the Moon Clan and the monster who are looking at Ye CuO''s taixuan extreme realm, and suddenly they can''t react.


    "Oh, I forgot that your brain is broken. I''m sorry!" On Ye CuO''s face, he suddenly realized, and then turned into an apologetic expression.


    This sentence can be very easy to understand, but also because it is easy to understand, the moon family and the monster eight taixuan extreme realm, instantly is burning with anger.


    "Boy, you are tired of living!"


    The blue winged lion has not forgotten that when he was on death row, he was fooled by Ye Cuo, and his red token was cheated by Ye Cuo.


    "That piece of red token must have something to do with this space, or even with the five halls. If the red token is still with me


    These bastards of the MI nationality should not be able to come here so soon. Even the first one who came here and got the baby was me!


    Or, the red token has nothing to do with these five halls, but has something to do with some secret treasure hiding place, so that I can also find and get the treasure of that treasure hiding place.... "


    The blue flame winged lion thought flashed by, and his killing intention to Ye CuO became more and more strong. If his eyes could turn into sharp arrows, it would surely pierce Ye CuO''s heart at this time.


    The blue burning winged lion looked at Ye CuO''s smiling face and couldn''t help roaring: "today, you will pay a painful price for what you did before!"


    "Two days ago, two of you died. We haven''t gone to see you yet. I didn''t expect you to send them to our door again. I really don''t think you died fast enough!" Mi Yuan Yi sneers.


    "Hum!"


    Mi Yiqin snorted and then said, "we have got all the treasures here! You''re late! Now... "


    "Laozu, I don''t agree with this sentence!"


    Ye CuO suddenly opened his mouth and corrected: "I think it''s just the right time for the clan and monsters to come these few months! Now that we''ve all taken in baby, we just have a lot of time to get rid of these guys! "


    "It makes sense!" Mi Yuan Yi immediately echoed: "Mi Li, your words are very reasonable! It''s true that we''re free now, and I''m itching!


    Last time, you killed one... Today, I''m going to kill a lot. Otherwise, you''re going to beat us old guys, and we''re going to face... "


    The month clan that black dress thick eyebrow big eye old man angrily drinks a, sneer a way: "you think, you still can be like last time like that, can press us to hit?"


    "Why, Zhou Hongxing, what gives you confidence?" Mi Yuan Yi sneered repeatedly and said: "since you''ve come back to die, then today, you don''t want to run away again!"


    "Today, it is not certain who will die or live! You... "The black leopard, the phantom leopard, roared.


    "The phantom leopard, you are wrong!" The nine headed snake emperor interrupted the black grain phantom leopard''s words, and then said: "today, who dies who lives, has been doomed! Alive, it''s us! It''s the MI who died! "


    "Not bad!" The old woman with black clothes and red hair agreed. Then she looked at the people of the MI nationality again and said, "now, we''ll let them know why we came back!"


    "It seems that the people and monsters of Yuezu have really relied on each other in the past few years..." hearing the confident words of Yuezu and monsters, ye CuO felt that the eight taixuan extreme realms had got powerful treasures in other places.


    "Are these eight guys lucky enough to enter the ancestral sanctuary? No, it''s impossible! Without three red tokens, it''s impossible to enter the ancestral Holy Land... "Ye CuO denied this conjecture and said in secret:" however, no matter what, once there''s something wrong with the situation, I''ll leave immediately... "


    "Now, I can''t wait!" The nine headed snake Emperor gave a loud drink and said, "just kill them and wash away the shame they have given us! Then, all the treasures they get are ours! "


    As soon as the nine headed snake emperor''s voice fell, all the other moon people and monsters were in a sudden and powerful state, and their eyes were fierce. Among them, three month people and one of the monsters were holding fierce weapons.


    "So it is


    "It''s true that I''ve got a great baby! How could this be... "


    All the people of the MI nationality have seen clearly, and at the same time, they are sure that the people and monsters of the Yue nationality have really got powerful treasures in other places.

 Chapter 2370

    "The three month clan and the blue flame winged lion all got a powerful weapon!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said in secret: "maybe it''s not just like this, the other four may also have, but they didn''t take it out, but they want to hide their strength, and then take it by surprise..."


    Although the changes of the faces of the five taixuanjijing of the MI nationality were expected, when they were really sure, the smiles on their faces disappeared and became a little ugly.


    Judging from the smell of the weapons of the three of the Nayue clan and the blue flame winged lion, they knew that the strength of each other was at least equal to that of them now.


    Ye CuO thought of it. Naturally, the five taixuan realms of the MI nationality also thought of it. They all knew that at this time, the Moon Clan and the monster might not show all their cards.


    What''s more, even if the other one and the three monsters didn''t get the powerful treasure, their strength was the same as before, but the situation was still unfavorable to them.


    After all, if the conjecture is correct, four of the Moon Clan and the monster have the same strength as them, plus the other four, they not only have no advantage, but also have great danger.


    "Why do you look so ugly?"


    "Hahaha, it''s normal for the people of the MI nationality to look ugly."


    "Good! If they look the same, I''ll admire them! "


    The Moon Clan and the monster''s eight taixuan extreme realms feel very satisfied when they see the expression of the people of MI nationality. Some of them are smiling, while others can''t help laughing.


    "Before, you were not very arrogant!"


    Nine heads of the nine headed snake king, at the same time issued a proud voice: "now, the situation is reversed, your death is today! You, wait to die! No one can escape


    "It''s too early for you to be proud!"


    Ye Cuo, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "even if you get the baby, you still can''t live today!"


    The Moon Clan and the eight monsters are in the extreme state of taixuan. Their eyes immediately turn to Ye Cuo. Then they see that ye CuO takes out the round stone table.


    "It''s that array!"


    "Is this array powerful enough to threaten us?"


    "If that''s the case, the situation will be different from what we expected before..."


    In a moment, I saw Ye CuO kill more than 20 taixuan extreme realms with this array. I couldn''t help changing my look.


    "This damned bastard is very cunning. Don''t believe him. He is bluffing us!" The blue Flaming Winged Lion cried.


    "Mili, didn''t you say before that this array can only deal with the beginning of taixuan, but can''t threaten the extreme of taixuan?" Mi Yi Qin read the sound and asked suspiciously.


    "Lao Zu, I''m bluffing them! I do so, is to let them have scruples... "Ye CuO immediately read the voice, quickly explained.


    What ye CuO said is not a lie. Although the defensive power of round table array can block the attack of taixuan extreme realm, it can''t threaten the strong of taixuan extreme realm.


    The purpose of what he said was to frighten the Moon Clan and the eight monsters. At the same time, he wanted to test whether the other one and the three monsters had hidden cards.


    However, ye CuO regretted that his trial didn''t receive the desired effect. The man and the three monsters didn''t show the cards that might be hidden.


    "No carelessness! If... "Ye CuO reminds himself secretly.


    On the other side, the Moon Clan and the monster''s eight taixuan extreme realms seem to think that ye CuO''s purpose is to frighten, but in their hearts, they are not totally different.


    "Stop talking to them and get rid of them as soon as possible!" After a quick discussion, the old woman in black and red hair of the moon family said coldly.


    At the next moment, the four members of the Moon Clan and the four monsters were no longer talking nonsense. They immediately flew to all the people of the MI clan. As soon as they were halfway there was an attack.


    The five taixuan regions of the MI nationality are dignified, but they also know that this battle can not be avoided. As long as they are careful, even if the situation is worse than they think, they also think that it is not a problem to protect their lives.


    So the fight broke out.


    With the powerful weapons obtained in this space, the man of the three month clan and the monster met the MI people''s miyuanyi, MI Jiaoxia, mizishan and mitianqi respectively, while Mi Yiqin was besieged by three other monsters.


    The old man in green robe, the last taixuan realm of the Yue clan, looks at the beginning of the taixuan realm of the MI clan. His eyes are not only fixed on Ye CuO''s body, but also fly past.


    "Boy, you''re dead! Now, no one can save you! "


    In fact, the old man in qingpao didn''t mean to fly so slowly, but because he was not sure whether ye CuO''s round table array could really threaten himself.


    Ye CuO saw the round table array for the first time, and then learned something about it from those taixuan beginners.


    Based on the information of these two times, they speculated that ye CuO''s round table array should cover no more than three li.


    As long as you are three li away, you won''t be in danger of falling into Ye CuO''s array. This is the conclusion reached after the discussion between the Moon Clan and the beast.


    In those taixuan places of the MI nationality, when they saw the old men in green robes coming, their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were filled with a strong color of worry.


    However, none of the more than ten taixuan initial states of the MI nationality escaped, not only because of the orders of the five taixuan extreme states.


    At the same time, they all know that ye CuO''s strength is better than theirs. Only by joining hands with Ye CuO can they be able to survive in the hands of old man qingpao.


    Otherwise, once Ye CuO was killed and the old man in qingpao chased them, they had little hope to escape from the heaven. In the end, one by one, they might be killed by the old man in qingpao.


    Ye CuO is still the same as before, his face is not worried, but he is still wearing a cold smile, staring at the old man''s body.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Old man qingpao thought that at this time, the taixuan state of the MI people would fly away without hesitation, but it was totally different, which made him a little surprised.


    At the same time, old man qingpao was more alert in his heart. In order to prevent Ye CuO from scheming, he immediately attacked Ye CuO about four miles away in order not to fall into Ye CuO''s round table array.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    When he found that old man qingpao was about to launch an attack, there was a sudden Thunderclap among a group of taixuan people in the beginning of the Ming Dynasty.


    Immediately, at the moment of old man qingpao''s attack, all the taixuan places of the MI nationality immediately attacked, trying to stop old man qingpao''s attack.

 Chapter 2371

    In a few explosions, the old man''s body flew backward at an amazing speed.


    Although the power of Ye CuO''s fists was not as strong as that of the black spear, or even as strong as that of the dark golden sword, it should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, at this time, the spirit of the old man in qingpao was seriously injured, and the strength in his body became less obedient, so that the defense on his body surface was inevitably weaker than just now.


    The old man''s defense was finally broken by Ye CuO''s fist, and then a golden fist was solid on his chest.


    Although this fist consumed a lot of strength when it broke the defense, even though the old man''s body was still very strong, he could not bear it. He could even hear the sound of his sternum breaking.


    Old man qingpao suddenly felt that a strong force had invaded his body, and his heart had a strong concussion. His blood was surging like a raging wave. He was shocked again, and his face was a little less bloody.


    "How can it be!"


    This result was totally unacceptable to old man qingpao. He never thought that he would be hurt. Moreover, he was hurt to this extent by a person from taixuan.


    "How could he..."


    "How could he hurt me just now? It must be the black spear. The black spear has the effect of spirit attack


    "Damn it! My soul injury is so serious


    At this time, the old man in qingpao was almost sure that the black spear could attack the spirit. His spirit was injured by the black spear.


    At the same time, he also knows that his spirit is not a slight shock, but has been so serious that his strength has been greatly affected, and has dropped by nearly 20%.


    "No! If he attacks my spirit with a long black gun, I will not be able to stop it. What can I do


    If my soul injury becomes more serious, my strength will be greatly weakened. Am I going to be killed by... A mysterious place? "


    Old man qingpao''s pale face changed again, and he was even more afraid. But in a moment, he thought, "wait a minute, he doesn''t attack with a black spear now


    Is it because, under what conditions, the spirit attack of the black spear can only attack once, and now he has no way to attack again? "


    In fact, it was just a blink of an eye for the old man with green robe to turn his mind. At this time, he had already opened a little distance from ye Cuo, and his body surface defense had already recovered.


    "His speed is so fast!" Old man qingpao found that ye CuO caught up with him. He was shocked and anxious. Because of the influence of the spirit injury, his speed was slower than that at the peak.


    "You can''t run!" Ye CuO stares at old man qingpao. He doesn''t want old man qingpao to continue to live. At the same time, he immediately uses the power of space to restrain old man qingpao.


    Although Ye CuO knew that the strength of space could not be restrained by the old man''s injury, what he wanted was to slow down the old man''s speed.


    Old man qingpao felt that there was an invisible force around his body, which made him feel like he was in the mire, and his speed suddenly slowed down.


    In the old man''s heart, when he was puzzled, he saw that ye CuO had not arrived, but the attack had already arrived. His eyes couldn''t help staring round. He was hit by Ye CuO''s attack before he could avoid it.


    Boom!


    Although his defense was not broken, the old man''s body smashed into the ground in the distance and made a human shaped hole.


    "He''s hurt?"


    "No way! How could that be


    "How can that boy be so strong? He was able to hurt taixuan Jijing! "


    The other three members of the Moon Clan, as well as the four monsters, were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw. They even doubted that what they saw was only an illusion.


    "The strength of Mili is too abnormal!"


    "That black long gun, it''s not him..."


    "He can have such strength, it should be because of the black spear!"


    "One shot hurt Yan Wenshi, the black long gun was so terrible!"


    "The strength of Mili is really shocking and unbelievable!"


    "However, no matter what the reason is, the stronger mili''s strength, the better!"


    "If mili could kill Yan Wenshi, it would be better!"


    The five taixuan regions of the MI nationality were also shocked. They never thought that the war situation there would change so much in a flash.


    However, compared with the Moon Clan and the monster, the shock in the five taixuan extreme realms of the MI clan turned into surprise and excitement in the next moment.


    "Isn''t that true? The ancestor of the Moon Clan in taixuan extreme realm was hurt by the man who left the original realm of taixuan, and he was beaten by him? "


    "How can mili be so strong?"


    "The strength of Mili has been unexpected again and again! How strong is his strength? "


    The people of taixuan in the beginning of the MI nationality were just thinking about whether to help Ye Cuo, but at this time they were all stunned and shocked beyond belief.


    The blue flame winged lion blocked the attack of Mi Yuan Yi. Before the next attack, he quickly roared: "Yan Wenshi, what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    "He''s preparing to die!" Miyuanyi yelled.


    At this time, old man qingpao quickly flew out of the pit. Although he was not attacked by the spirit just now, the spirit still had bursts of pain, and the physical injury was not light.


    "Almost, my defense was broken by him..."


    Old man qingpao was a little lucky, but he saw that ye CuO was chasing him. His speed broke out to the extreme. While avoiding Ye CuO''s attack, he took the time to recuperate his injury. He didn''t care to answer the words of the blue flame winged lion.


    "His speed is getting faster. It''s estimated that he''s burning his blood! My power of space is bound, and my influence on him has become weaker!


    If it goes on like this, the distance between me and him will be continuously widened... Moreover, the longer the time is delayed, the more changes will occur! "


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and said in secret: "maybe the three monsters over there will separate one from each other and deal with me with him!


    No, I must seize the time and make a quick decision! Be sure to kill the old man with green robe before the Moon Clan and the monster react! "


    When ye CuO thought of this, he made a decision in his heart. He immediately burned part of the blood power in his body, and the speed was faster than just now. He even felt a little stronger in controlling the power of space.

 Chapter 2372

    Seeing that ye CuO''s speed is getting faster, old man qingpao wants to improve his speed, but he feels that his invisible power has a stronger influence on him, and his speed can''t be raised at all.


    "How can his speed be faster! And my speed, why... "


    Old man qingpao even doubted that it might have something to do with Ye Cuo, but he knew better that whether it was related to Ye CuO or not, it was definitely not a good thing for him.


    "As I said, it''s time for you to die today!" In Ye CuO''s eyes, the killing intention was flashing, and the distance between Ye CuO and old man qingpao was constantly shortening.


    "Damn boy, you let me hurt, I must tear you apart!" The old man in green robe growled, and his eyes fell on Ye CuO''s black long gun, with a hesitant light in his eyes.


    "That black long gun, should not send out spirit attack again? Or is he unable to launch a spirit attack in a short time? If so, I don''t have to... "


    Old man qingpao knew that the damned boy in the back had the second most material attack power. What he was most afraid of was the spirit attack of the black spear.


    "It must be so!"


    After hesitating for a while, the old man finally made up his mind, and then stopped. At the same time, the green long stick was shining. In a moment, there were many green single figures who smashed at Ye Cuo.


    "Hey! No, that''s what I want Ye CuO sneers in his heart. He doesn''t choose to take the old man''s attack. He is like a dragon, avoiding the shadow of green bachelors.


    With the power of space, he not only improves his speed, but also his flexibility in a small area. Although he is surrounded by young bachelors, it is hard to hurt him.


    Of course, ye CuO was not the one who was beaten passively but didn''t fight back. While avoiding, he also attacked the old man in green robe.


    At this time, the people of taixuan in the beginning of the MI nationality finally arrived and joined the battle, but their strength was not as good as ye CuO''s, and they did not threaten old man qingpao.


    However, with these people, ye CuO''s response to the old man with green robes was much easier, and his attack frequency was also faster.


    In this way, more than ten breathing times have passed.


    In taixuan''s initial state of the MI nationality, almost all of them were slightly or seriously injured. The serious people had withdrawn from the battle, and even two of them had been killed by the shadow of the green bachelor.


    "At last Ye CuO was very happy, because the black spear could attack the spirit again. He believed that as long as old man qingpao was attacked by the spirit again, he would not be far away from death.


    After another two breaths, ye CuO finally got a great chance. He immediately held the dark golden sword in his hands without hesitation. In an instant, he was covered with the golden light of the sword.


    "It''s another move!" Old man qingpao''s face changed slightly, because he had already realized that the power of Ye CuO''s attack was stronger than that of taixuan.


    So old man qingpao gave up the idea of killing taixuan Shijing, who had been seriously injured, and planned to deal with the attack of Ye Cuo, who threatened him more.


    Seeing that ye CuO had successfully evaded his attack, old man qingpao came near. Although he was slightly surprised, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Die for me!" In his heart, the blue long stick in the old man''s hand immediately blew at the golden sword. He wanted to smash the leaf mistake in the golden sword into a meat cake.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the golden sword and the blue long stick meet and collide with each other. In the loud sound, the golden light and the blue light are flourishing.


    However, the power of the golden sword, after all, is not as strong as the blue long stick. In an instant, it was smashed into pieces by the blue long stick and turned into a golden light.


    "Damn boy, he''s hurt! This time, I will never let him escape easily again


    The old man in qingpao was angry. However, the next moment, something unexpected happened to him, because this time ye CuO''s figure appeared, he didn''t run away immediately as before.


    In the golden light, ye CuO''s mouth overflowed with blood, but he didn''t care. His figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was in front of the old man in green robe.


    At this time, the dark golden sword in Ye CuO''s hand had been replaced by the black spear, and he stabbed the old man with a changed face.


    "No!" The moment the old man saw the black spear, his heart jumped wildly. He had a bad premonition. He didn''t hesitate to avoid the attack of the black spear.


    However, how could ye CuO let the old man in qingpao do what he wanted? The black spear, as he expected, stabbed the old man in his body again.


    The black Spear''s invisible and immaterial soul attack completely ignores the defense of the old man''s body surface, penetrates directly, and instantly attacks his spirit.


    "Ah..." the old man in qingpao was attacked by the spirit again. He felt that the spirit was pierced and cut by ten thousand swords, as if it was going to turn into innumerable pieces, and the pain was extremely intense.


    The old man in qingpao couldn''t help it. He screamed bitterly in his mouth. His face became almost bloodless, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Ye CuO didn''t have the slightest pity, and to his surprise, the old man''s spirit injury was more serious than he thought, so that his reaction slowed down a lot.


    Such a great opportunity, of course, he would not let it go. The attack flashed on old man qingpao, and his defense light was dim.


    In the blink of an eye, only two attacks broke the old man''s body surface defense. At this time, he also woke up, but it was too late.


    Boom boom!


    Without the light shield on his body surface, the old man had no time to defend himself again, so his body was directly hit by Ye CuO''s attack. Immediately, in a scream, he was blasted away by Ye Cuo.


    Old man qingpao wanted to escape, but because of the serious injury, his speed was slower than before, and the most important thing was that he was much slower than ye Cuo.


    Old man qingpao was scared. This time, he was really scared, because he "smelled" the breath of death. If he didn''t escape, he would really die.


    The wish is good, but the reality is very cruel. Old man qingpao was caught up by Ye CuO and tried to resist Ye CuO''s attack, but he didn''t stop it. His injury aggravated again and his body hit the ground.


    Boom!


    Before he hit the ground, old man qingpao was attacked by Ye CuO continuously. He smashed a deeper hole on the ground directly. The next moment, he broke out from another place. At the same time, he asked for help from the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm, but ye CuO soon caught up with him.


    Boom!


    Old man qingpao was too seriously injured to stop Ye CuO''s attack. He was constantly hit by Ye Cuo. Naturally, the injury became more and more serious. Old man qingpao felt that he was getting closer and closer to death.


    The old man in qingpao''s eyes were full of despair. Before the arrival of reinforcements, he died under Ye CuO''s attack with despair and reluctance.

 Chapter 2373

    Ye CuO was sure that the old man was dead. He breathed out a breath gently. He couldn''t help smiling. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Finally, kill the old man in green robe!"


    Although it seems that it is very easy for him to kill the old man in qingpao, in fact it is not. After all, his own strength is still far behind that old man in qingpao.


    Ye CuO knows very well that the main reason why he can kill the old man in this way is that he has a long black gun and can directly attack the spirit of the old man.


    If he hadn''t attacked the spirit of old man qingpao twice in succession, seriously injured the spirit of old man qingpao and seriously damaged his strength, he would not have been able to kill old man qingpao at this time.


    Immediately, ye CuO quickly took a healing pill to recuperate the injury in his body, because he had suffered a lot from the stick he had just resisted.


    In addition to the power of burning blood, the sequelae also appeared, so his injury was more serious than it seemed.


    Of course, his physical recovery is amazing, and this kind of non fatal injury is nothing. After taking the healing pill, as long as a little time, his injury can recover.


    Although the injury has some impact on his strength, but the impact is not much, at least in the speed is almost not affected, but it is absolutely no problem to fight and escape.


    What''s more, there are still those explosive pills in his storage ring. Even if there is another taixuan extreme realm at the moment, he can still fight again.


    "Dead?"


    "The Moon Clan is really dead in this extremely mysterious place?"


    "Mili, he killed another taixuan Jijing?"


    The ten surviving taixuan people of the MI nationality saw that ye CuO killed the old man qingpao. They were all completely stupid. They were almost as if they were petrified and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, they all know that ye CuO was a man who had just broken through to the beginning of taixuan. Now ye CuO has killed old man qingpao, and their hearts are shocked. It can be said that they have reached the point of no more.


    Two days ago, ye CuO killed the old man with white eyebrows and white hair. Their shock was not so strong, because at that time, the old man with white eyebrows and white hair was seriously injured.


    Before the battle just now, old man qingpao was not injured at all. He was a strong man in taixuan extreme state who was in the peak state and in good condition.


    Moreover, in such a short period of time, old man qingpao was killed as easily as ye Cuo. How could they not be shocked?


    "Yan Wenshi, he died?"


    "How can it be? He killed Yan Wenshi? "


    "Asshole! Damn it


    "Yan Wenshi just asked for help. How could he die so soon?"


    In the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster, the remaining seven taixuan extreme realms, the inner impact is so strong that there are obvious flaws.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the five taixuan realms of the MI nationality were also slightly stunned, leading to the waste of this good opportunity to make the enemy pay the price.


    However, it was only in a flash that the seven taixuan realms of the Moon Clan and the monster, and the five taixuan realms of the MI clan almost came back to God at the same time.


    However, it seems that it was agreed that the battle of the twelve taixuan extremes should stop for a while and confront each other. It seems that we should seize the time to calm down our shock.


    "Great! Mili really killed him


    After the shock, the faces of the five taixuan extreme places of the MI nationality were all full of excited smiles. They knew very well that their situation had become better because of the death of the old man qingpao.


    At this time, the two sides of the moon family and the demons, especially the three taixuan extreme places of the moon family, were still shocked. Their anger was like a volcano, and they wanted to burn everything to ashes.


    "Ah


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black of Yue clan glanced at Ye CuO who was taking away the old man''s storage ring. He could not help roaring: "damn bastard, I must kill you!"


    The other two members of the moon family are also about to split their eyes. Although old man qingpao and they are not the same family, they are also sad about the death of old man qingpao.


    Although the eight super families of the Moon Clan usually fight openly and secretly, they will temporarily suppress their own contradictions and work together to fight against foreign enemies.


    Especially now that the old man qingpao is dead, there are only three people left in the taixuan extreme state of their Yuezu. Next, the situation of their Yuezu will be even worse.


    "How could Yan Wenshi''s injury suddenly be so serious?" After quickly suppressing the shock in the heart, the nine headed snake emperor was even more puzzled.


    As soon as the nine headed snake emperor thought about it, he immediately said to the people of the moon family, "when Yan Wenshi was dying, did he just tell you what happened?


    I saw that when Yan Wenshi was injured twice, the damned boy of MI nationality attacked with that black long gun! If my guess is right, it must be the black spear! "


    "Before he died, Yan Wenshi really told us that it was the black long gun that made him seriously injured!"


    The old woman with black clothes and red hair, at the same time, said to the four Monsters: "that long black gun has amazing attack power, but after each attack, it seems that it takes a short time to attack again."


    "The nine headed snake king, the black striped phantom leopard, the empty spirit green Thunderbird..."


    The old man with a sharp face and a mustache was angry and asked: "just now Yan Wenshi asked for help. We all asked for one of you to save Yan Wenshi!


    Moreover, you all agreed, but why don''t you go to the rescue immediately! If you had gone to the rescue earlier, he would not have died! "


    The black phantom leopard explained: "where do we know that he can''t hold on so long, so soon..."


    "The boy of the MI nationality... I thought Yan Wenshi could hold on a little longer, but where did we think that Yan Wenshi was killed just as I wanted to pass by?" The empty spirit green Thunderbird answers.


    In fact, Xuling green Thunderbird is telling the truth. It really intends to rescue, because they don''t want old man qingpao killed by Ye Cuo.


    After all, once old man qingpao died, it would be good for the MI, but bad for the alliance with the Yue.


    However, it was too short for old man qingpao to ask for help and then be killed. Unfortunately, MI Yiqin also stopped him at that time, so he didn''t have time to go to the rescue.


    "Xuling green Thunderbird, why didn''t you use the treasure you got before?"


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black asked: "if you had used that treasure earlier, your strength would have improved a lot. Maybe Mi Yiqin is dead now!"

 Chapter 2374

    The three members of the Moon Clan, including the dead old man qingpao, were very clear that they were not only the three members of the Moon Clan and the blue Flaming Winged Lion who got the treasure at that time.


    Xuling green Thunderbird also got a treasure, and they all know that the treasure Xuling green Thunderbird got is also an attack treasure, which can improve the attack power of Xuling green Thunderbird.


    They all believe that if xulingqing Thunderbird just used that treasure, although it may not be able to kill Mi Yiqin, the first strong member of the MI nationality, so that MI Yiqin will be injured, even more serious than at the moment, it is certainly OK.


    In the Moon Clan, the three people think that it is precisely because the monster did not work with them that ye CuO killed the old man qingpao, making the situation more unfavorable.


    "Well! I''ll pay a great price for using that treasure! "


    The Xu Ling green Thunderbird didn''t answer, but hummed coldly in his heart: "moreover, after that, I will become much weaker. How can I use it when my life is at stake?"


    "We all know what you''re thinking! However, the current situation has changed. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is for us! I think you should know what to do next! "


    The old woman with black clothes and red hair said: "Xuling green Thunderbird, you can not use that treasure for the time being, but you must go to kill that damned boy


    "Black grain phantom leopard, next you go to solve the boy... I and xulingqing Thunderbird, there is no big problem with MI Yiqin!"


    The nine headed snake emperor naturally received the voice of the divine idea and the voice of the black striped phantom leopard. At the same time, he reminded: "however, you should be careful of the black spear! According to my observation, the black spear seems to have to attack close to pose a big threat... "


    In fact, the communication between the Moon Clan and the monster taixuanjijing was just a blink of an eye, and the black striped phantom leopard agreed: "in this case, let me see how I can tear him!"


    At this time, ye CuO has been injured, and the black spear has conditional restrictions. Ye CuO''s threat to it is lower and easier to deal with than Mi Yiqin.


    Ye mistakenly took the old man''s storage ring, eliminated the old man''s mark, quickly checked it, and then put the storage ring away.


    Then, ye cuocai turned his eyes to the other side, with a satisfied smile on his face, and swept over the Moon Clan and the monster.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly saw that the black striped phantom leopard, turned into a black awn, and flew over like a phantom.


    "Here comes the black striped phantom leopard..."


    Ye CuO saw that the black grain phantom leopard came. He didn''t have much accident in his heart, and he didn''t doubt that the black grain phantom leopard came to kill himself.


    Judging from the performance of the black striped phantom leopard in previous battles, he knew that the attack power of the black striped phantom leopard should be similar to that of old man qingpao, but its speed was faster than that of old man qingpao.


    However, he is more willing to deal with the black striped phantom leopard than the nine headed snake king and the virtual spirit green Thunderbird, who are more powerful and faster.


    Of course, the premise that he is more willing to face the black striped mirage leopard is that the black striped mirage leopard just now has no clumsiness and powerful attack weapons.


    At this time, ye CuO not only looks worried, but also appears a smile, but his vigilance is not reduced, but increased. After all, he is not sure whether the black grain phantom leopard has a trump card.


    When the three of the Moon Clan and the blue flame winged lion took out their respective weapons, he thought that the four weapons might have been obtained in the same place.


    If there are only four treasures, they should be divided equally between the Moon Clan and the monster, but now they are divided by Trinity, which is unfair to the four monsters.


    Ye CuO had thought at that time, even if the monster side at that time, only the blue flame winged lion got a treasure, but they would not agree to let the Moon Clan have three treasures.


    If the people of the Moon Clan don''t agree to divide the treasure equally, the four monsters will definitely have a stake with the four people of the Moon Clan: if you don''t share the four treasures equally with us, then we don''t have the strength to compete with some people of the MI clan. If you want to rob the treasure from them, go by yourself!


    As long as the Moon Clan still wants the treasures in the hall, the four members of the Moon Clan must agree to share the four treasures with the monster even though they know it is a threat from the monster.


    But now, there are three treasures of the moon family and only one monster. Ye CuO doesn''t believe that four monsters will be used by the moon family.


    Even if the four monsters think that in the case of having four powerful weapons, no matter who the baby is in the hands of, eight of them will deal with five of the MI people, there is no problem.


    But after killing the MI people? At that time, their alliance with the Moon Clan will no longer exist.


    The moon clan has three powerful weapons, which are stronger than them. When they divide the treasures, they suffer losses, and they still suffer greatly. After all, if they want to get more treasures and better treasures, they have to be strong enough!


    Even, the people of the Moon Clan are likely to turn against them completely, and they will not hesitate to kill them.


    Ye CuO didn''t think that the four monsters would be so stupid, so he had reason to suspect that among the other three monsters, there should be two, or even three, who also got the baby.


    Even if there are no two monsters, ye CuO thinks that there is at least one monster, who just hid his strength.


    As for the previous battles, why did one or two of the nine headed snake king, the black striped phantom leopard and the virtual spirit green Thunderbird still not take out their treasures?


    Ye CuO thinks that it is probably because the Moon Clan and the monster are not of the same mind, and the Moon Clan and the monster are secretly intriguing.


    Ye CuO made such a guess and judgment in his heart during that period of time, after Yue clan and demon beast took out the four treasures and before they launched an attack on MI clan.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The black striped phantom leopard has not arrived yet, but its attack is in front of yecuo. It is powerful and fierce. It seems to kill yecuo with one blow.


    Ye cuomian was fearless, but he didn''t choose to block the attack of the black grain phantom leopard. Instead, he flashed, and then looked dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the attack of the black grain phantom leopard.


    "Don''t run! You can''t escape


    Seeing that ye CuO had evaded his attack, the black striped phantom leopard was only slightly surprised, but its reaction was affected at all and immediately chased Ye Cuo.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the air, the black grain phantom leopard was divided into six parts. The speed of the six black grain phantom leopards was a little faster than just now, and quickly shortened the distance from ye Cuo.


    "This is... The phantom leopard''s, the phantom leopard''s part!"


    Ye CuO had known the details of the black striped phantom leopard from taixuan Jijing of the MI nationality for a long time, so he naturally knew that of the six black striped phantom leopards, five were separate bodies, and only one was the real body.

 Chapter 2375

    At the same time, ye CuO is also very clear that the five magic leopards of the black striped phantom leopard actually don''t have much attack power. At most, they are barely equivalent to the attack power of the ordinary taixuan beginning.


    This kind of attack power has almost no threat to taixuan extreme realm, which is also the reason why the black grain phantom leopard didn''t use this move to deal with MI Yiqin before.


    However, the speed of the phantom leopard''s separation is extremely fast, even faster than that of the black striped phantom leopard. Ye CuO doesn''t need to know that the black striped phantom leopard uses five phantom leopards to surround him and then kill him.


    "With these magic leopards, you want to stop me?"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart and immediately started the force of space, slowing down the speed of the five magic leopards, but the effect was slightly weaker than he expected.


    "My magic leopard is separated. How can it slow down? They should be faster than me. Why are they just like me now? "


    The black grain phantom leopard was puzzled, and then it suddenly thought: "before, Yan Wenshi''s speed also seemed to be affected... Is it that this damned bastard is secretly making ghosts? But how did he do it? "


    "Well! Even if he''s playing tricks, so what? I''m still faster than him. It''s impossible for me to escape! " Black grain phantom leopard quickly suppressed doubt, cold hum in the heart.


    In less than two breaths, the black striped phantom leopard and five phantom leopards were separated and approached Ye CuO at the same time, reaching tens of meters behind Ye Cuo.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted heavily. He didn''t even turn his head back, and his speed didn''t decrease. The dark golden sword waved behind him, and suddenly there were golden swords shooting away.


    The golden sword easily penetrated the two magic leopards, but the two magic leopards were not damaged at all. As for the black ghost leopard, it was easier to escape the golden sword, and it was also harmless.


    "If so, the magic leopard of the black striped phantom leopard is separated. The material attack is not effective at all, and they have no soul. The spirit attack is certainly not effective


    The only way to get rid of these five magic leopards is to get rid of them from the root! Now the situation is, even if the black spear can attack again


    The black phantom leopard should have guessed that the black spear is the key to kill the old man in qingpao. It must be on guard and won''t let me get close to him easily!


    Moreover, even if I can get close to the leopard, I can instantly change shape and position between the phantom leopard and the phantom leopard. Although I can determine the real body of the phantom leopard through the fluctuation of the force of space


    But, wait for me to appear in its side, in the black long shot it before the moment, it can be separated from any one of the magic leopard, change position!


    In this way, the shot that could have stabbed the phantom leopard would only have stabbed the phantom leopard''s body and soul, but I wasted a ghost attack! Is it necessary to use the explosive pill now? "


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO just thought of this, but suddenly found that when those magic leopards flew by, there was a very weak fluctuation of space force.


    "Can the black striped phantom leopard control the power of space?"


    This is Ye CuO''s first guess, but he immediately denied it, because there is no fluctuation of spatial force on and near the body surface of the black striped phantom leopard.


    If the black striped phantom leopard can control the power of space, then there is no reason not to give yourself blessings, and make your speed as fast as the phantom leopard''s separation, or faster.


    "The fluctuation of the power of space is the result of those magic leopards! It''s no wonder that the speed of the magic leopard''s separation before was faster than that of the black shadow leopard! "


    Ye CuO has learned that the reason why the black striped phantom leopard can conjure up the five phantom leopards is actually because of a treasure.


    And since that treasure, the five magic leopards, with a trace of space power, is probably a treasure with space attribute.


    With this discovery, ye CuO''s mouth can''t help but slightly evoke, because he has thought of a way to deal with the black grain phantom leopard.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After blocking the attack of the black striped phantom leopard, ye CuO''s figure flew backward, and even spilled a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured again.


    "Even if I bless myself with the power of space, and the power of space reduces its speed, my speed is still much slower than that of the black striped phantom leopard..."


    Soon, ye CuO was surrounded by the five magic leopards and the black shadow leopard. His face was dignified, but his heart was calm.


    "Boy, run away!"


    The black striped phantom leopard and five phantom leopards are separated. They make a cold sound in their mouth at the same time. It''s hard to tell which one is the real black striped phantom leopard.


    "Little bastard! I said, you can''t escape! Now you are surrounded by me, I see how you can escape! You are ready to die for me


    In the eyes of the black striped phantom leopard, there was a sneer. Because the fight on the other side was that the MI people were at a disadvantage in general, so it didn''t attack immediately and didn''t rush to kill the turtle in front of it.


    "No one can save you. Are you afraid or desperate now? Fear! Despair


    The black grain phantom leopard seems to want to see it. Ye CuO''s face shows fear and despair, but it doesn''t see it at all. What it sees is Ye CuO''s sneering smile.


    "Up to now, you can still laugh!"


    The black grain phantom leopard was disappointed, especially the sarcasm of Ye Cuo, which made it angry. Immediately, he couldn''t help but yell: "boy, I make you laugh! Wait a minute, I want you to cry


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Ye CuO finally opened his mouth and said, "before, the moon tribe taixuanjijing I killed was also so much nonsense, but now he is dead! It seems that you still haven''t learned his painful lesson! "


    "Asshole!"


    The black striped phantom leopard roared. In the next moment, the size of six black striped phantom leopards suddenly became several times larger. With a big mouth like a black hole, they disappeared in the original place, as if they were going to swallow Ye CuO into their belly.


    "Ridiculous, can you hide?"


    Seeing ye CuO''s figure flashing, the black grain phantom leopard wants to avoid the six big mouths of the black hole, so as not to be swallowed into the big mouth of the black hole.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye CuO suddenly appeared in front of the mouth of a black hole, and the dark golden sword in his hand suddenly split off, but he just had no sense of force, and the dark golden sword directly penetrated through it.


    "Ha ha, that''s just a part of me! My real body is on your right The laughter of the phantom leopard with black stripes comes to Ye CuO''s ears.


    Ye CuO wields his sword, and a blade flies out. It hits the big mouth of the black hole on the right, but it''s still a phantom leopard, not the real body of the phantom leopard.


    "Ha ha... How obedient!"


    The laughter of the black phantom leopard rang again, and then said with disdain, "it''s fantastic to hit me! This time, I''m in front of you! "


    "I''ll let you be proud for a while!"


    Ye CuO sneers in the dark. He knows that the black grain phantom leopard is teasing him, but he is not angry at all. Moreover, he just pretended to do it, the purpose is to confuse the black grain phantom leopard.

 Chapter 2376

    Just in the blink of an eye, ye CuO hit the mouth of the black hole several times. In these attacks, ye CuO was no longer affected by the words of the black striped phantom leopard, but attacked the real body of the black striped phantom leopard according to his own "judgment".


    As a result, ye CuO''s attack, naturally, has never been able to hit the real body of the black striped phantom leopard, which makes the black striped phantom leopard laugh more and more.


    Moreover, in the laughter, the attack of the black striped phantom leopard will suddenly hit yecuo, but it is teasing and does not intend to kill yecuo so soon, so its attack power is not too strong.


    Soon, a few more breaths passed.


    "Poof!"


    Ye CuO took a big mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. In the angry color on his face, there was a color of fear and despair, which spread quickly.


    "Fear at last? Finally desperate? Hahaha... "The black striped phantom leopard got what he wanted. Seeing that the human being who was teased by him finally became scared and desperate, he couldn''t help laughing even louder.


    However, in the laughter of the phantom leopard, ye CuO''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the phantom leopard. What he was holding was the long black gun.


    "This time, he came to my real body?" The black grain phantom leopard was slightly surprised. Of course, it just thought that ye CuO happened to be in front of him. Originally, it wanted to continue to tease Ye CuO as it did just now.


    "Well? Black spear


    However, when it found that ye CuO''s weapon was replaced by a black spear, its pupil shrank and its heart jumped. It immediately gave up the idea of teasing Ye Cuo.


    Even the black striped phantom leopard didn''t even have the idea to attack Ye Cuo, but without hesitation, immediately separated from a phantom leopard and changed its position instantly.


    Because of the lessons of the old man in green robe, the black phantom leopard knows that if it is stabbed by a black spear, it is likely to be injured. It dare not let itself be stabbed by a black spear.


    In fact, the black striped phantom leopard has been preparing for this moment. At the same time, it also has absolute confidence. Having five phantom leopards, it is equivalent to having the ability of blinking. It is impossible for the black spear to stab itself.


    Ye CuO still stabbed the magic leopard in front of him with a single shot, and his face reappeared with a look of disappointment just like before. In his mouth, he couldn''t help shouting: "Damn it!"


    Black grain phantom leopard disdains in the heart, but it doesn''t know. At the moment, ye Cuo, who is disappointed, appears on his face as before, but his heart is a sneer.


    When ye CuO failed, his figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the black grain phantom leopard, and it seemed that he would stab again with a sword.


    Yes, it''s a sword, not a black spear, because after just one shot, ye CuO immediately put away the black spear and replaced it with a dark gold sword.


    "Unexpectedly..." the black grain phantom leopard was a little surprised. It didn''t expect that ye CuO caught up with his real body this time. He immediately changed his position with another phantom leopard.


    In Ye CuO''s heart, there is a sneer. Through the fluctuation of the power of space, in fact, his mind has been locked on the real body of the black grain phantom leopard.


    However, in the previous attacks, he deliberately chose to attack the phantom leopard. He never attacked the real body of the black striped phantom leopard.


    Before that, ye CuO had discovered that every time the black striped phantom leopard and the phantom leopard change their positions, they will produce a weak fluctuation of space force.


    Moreover, through the fluctuation of space force, ye CuO can even know in advance which magic leopard the black striped phantom leopard will change position with.


    However, in order to hit the target, he knew that he could not be impatient and had to wait patiently for the best time. Otherwise, a real Miss would not only alert the phantom leopard, but also waste a spirit attack.


    Just now, he finally chose to attack the real body of the black striped phantom leopard, and he also made full use of the black spear. Of course, it was only a physical attack, and he did not urge the spirit to attack.


    The real purpose of Ye CuO''s doing this is to make the black striped phantom leopard think that he caught it by chance and didn''t really know its real location.


    Because in this way, the next time the leopard changes its position, it will be careless and think that it is impossible for him to catch up with its real body.


    Of course, if the black striped phantom leopard does not change its position, he will not hesitate to give the black striped phantom leopard a shot.


    After a shot just now, he immediately took back the black spear and replaced it with a dark gold sword. The same purpose was to confuse the black striped phantom leopard, but his sword didn''t really Pierce.


    At the moment before, ye CuO had already known that the black striped phantom leopard would change its position through the force fluctuation of space, and determined in advance which phantom leopard the black striped phantom leopard would change its position with.


    So, this time, the black phantom leopard just changed its position, and ye CuO came to the black phantom leopard, and the dark golden sword also changed back to the black spear.


    "Can you hide?"


    Ye CuO''s cold voice came into the ears of the black phantom leopard, and the long black gun in his hand stabbed the black phantom leopard in front of him before the sound.


    This time, the black spear didn''t penetrate directly, because what ye CuO stabbed was no longer the phantom leopard''s body, but the real black striped phantom leopard''s body.


    Although the black spear didn''t break the defense of the phantom leopard, and didn''t cause any damage to its body, the invisible spirit attack had already hit its spirit.


    "How can it be? How could he... "


    The black striped phantom leopard is really careless. It is confident that ye CuO can''t find his real body at all, and, as before, it plans to ridicule Ye CuO after changing his position.


    However, it''s unexpected that ye CuO came here at the same moment with him. His eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Although the black striped phantom leopard is shocked, it knows the power of the black spear is very strong. Once it is stabbed, it is likely to be injured, and it will immediately exchange positions with the phantom leopard.


    But it this idea just appeared, the black long gun actually already stabbed its body, then it felt, own defense has not broken.


    However, at the same time, its spirit has been attacked, instantly injured, boundless pain, such as rolling waves, surging, drowning it.


    "Roar..."


    In the mouth of the black grain phantom leopard, there was a cry of pain like thunder. At this moment, it finally understood in its heart: "spirit attack! It''s a spirit attack! Black spear, attacking the spirit! damn! My soul was injured so much... "


    It''s slow to say. In fact, the black striped phantom leopard is frightened, but its reaction is still very fast. The moment before yecuo''s next strike, it has changed its position again.


    Ye CuO just shot, didn''t break the defense, but he shot the black striped phantom leopard''s body away, but he didn''t chase it, and his figure disappeared again.


    In an instant, ye CuO chased back to the black striped phantom leopard whose spirit had been injured, because he had just judged in advance which phantom leopard would be replaced by the black striped phantom leopard through the fluctuation of space force.

 Chapter 2377

    When ye CuO''s figure appeared in front of him again, the bloody eyes of the black grain phantom leopard were full of disbelief.


    "How can this be..." this time, the black striped phantom leopard can be sure that the damned human in front of him was not by chance, but really had a way to find out where his real body was!


    Ye CuO doesn''t care whether the leopard is shocked or can''t believe it. The dark golden sword in his hand attacks the leopard without hesitation and hits the leopard again.


    Boom!


    The black striped phantom leopard''s body was once again split by Ye CuO''s sword. Fortunately, its defense was not broken by a sword, its body was not injured, and its spirit was not deteriorated.


    "Damn... How could it be a spirit attack!" The black striped phantom leopard is very clear that its spirit injury is not light. It can clearly feel that its strength has been affected by the spirit injury and has decreased a lot.


    The next moment, the black striped phantom leopard gave up and didn''t change position with the phantom leopard. Although he didn''t believe it, he knew that the damned human boy could really find his real body.


    Even the black striped phantom leopard began to suspect that this damned human had been pretending and deceiving himself just now, in order to relax his vigilance.


    Black grain phantom leopard can''t be sure, in front of this treacherous and insidious human, what terrible means will be used to deal with himself next.


    As a result, he did not want to repeat the old man''s mistakes, did not want to continue to be injured, and more importantly, he did not want to die. He immediately ran away without hesitation.


    The escape speed of the black striped phantom leopard is the best that can be achieved at this time. At the same time, the five phantom leopards are able to block Ye CuO and gain more time for themselves.


    "The reaction is so fast!" Ye CuO''s face is a little pale, and he can''t take care of the injury immediately. He controls the power of space and affects the five magic leopards.


    With the power of space, magic leopard has a very fast speed, but for ye CuO who understands the law of space, this is a great weakness.


    It was too easy for ye CuO to control the weak force of space, so the next moment, the five magic leopards were fixed.


    Ye CuO ignores the five immovable magic leopard detachments, explodes the extreme speed, flies out of the encirclement of the magic leopard detachments, and chases the black striped magic leopard.


    Even if the spirit is injured, even if it is affected by the force of Ye CuO''s space, the speed of the black grain phantom leopard is a little faster than ye Cuo.


    "My magic leopard can''t move?"


    The black grain phantom leopard was shocked again, but where could it care for the five phantom leopards? The figure kept flying to another battlefield.


    "It seems that I want to use the other three monsters and the taixuan extreme realm of the Moon Clan to deter me, so that I can''t continue to chase after them?" Ye CuO frowned slightly and thought flashed by, but the speed didn''t decrease at all.


    "Black striped phantom leopard, injured?"


    "The phantom leopard with black stripes escaped?"


    "How long has it been..."


    The Moon Clan and some monsters found that the black striped phantom leopard was injured by Ye Cuo, and then flew away without hesitation. They were shocked in their hearts, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    "How could he... But that''s a good thing!"


    Although the five taixuan realms of the MI nationality were equally shocked, they were more surprised. Everyone''s eyes flashed with joy, and they had similar thoughts in their hearts.


    "How could it be that he hurt the phantom leopard again and made the phantom leopard run away..."


    At the moment, their bodies are as motionless as a statue. However, from their expressions, we can see that they are in a state of extreme shock.


    "What''s the matter with the black striped phantom leopard?"


    In his mind, the black striped phantom leopard rang out a voice of inquiry, it immediately said: "it''s the spirit attack! That black spear can attack spirits! Now my spirit is injured. My strength is about 20% weaker... "


    "Spirit attack?"


    "Can attack spirits!"


    "The strength has been reduced by 20%!"


    The three members of the Moon Clan and the three monsters were shocked when they received the reply from the black striped phantom leopard. If the spirit attack only shocked them, then the power of the spirit attack frightened them.


    If you are attacked by a spirit only once, you will lose about 20% of your strength. If you are attacked by a spirit again, the injured spirit will be more than doubled. It will be much more serious, and your strength will be greatly damaged.


    At this moment, the three members of the Moon Clan and the three monsters finally knew why the defense of the black striped phantom leopard was not broken, but the mouth, nose and eyes were bleeding at the same time, and they ran away immediately.


    "Black phantom leopard, you quickly lead him away, don''t let him come here! I will let the virtual spirit green Thunderbird use the treasure... "The nine headed snake king sends a message to the black grain phantom leopard.


    At the same time, the Hydra king also said to the Xuling green Thunderbird: "Xuling green Thunderbird, use your treasure quickly! As long as we can hurt Mi Yiqin, we may still have a chance! "


    Knowing that the situation was not good, xulingqing Thunderbird could not afford to waste time, otherwise the situation might be even worse, so it did not hesitate to use the baby immediately.


    The black striped phantom leopard originally suspected that the nine headed snake king was deceiving it, or more precisely, it was killing it. But the next moment, when it felt the momentum change of the virtual spirit green Thunderbird, it believed it and changed its direction.


    Boom!


    After using the treasure, a blue and blue ray of thunder strikes Mi Yiqin''s body at an appalling speed.


    Mi Yiqin noticed the change of Xuling green Thunderbird''s breath. She immediately had a bad feeling, but the attack speed of Xuling green Thunderbird was too fast, but she didn''t have time to avoid it.


    After MI Yiqin was hit by the blue thunder of Xu Lingqing Thunderbird, her body was shot away uncontrollably, and her mouth was full of blood.


    "How could..."


    Mi Yiqin feels that her defense is broken, and the power of thunder and lightning suddenly invades her body, which makes her hurt, and the injury is not light.


    "Xuling green Thunderbird, as expected also got the baby!"


    Although Ye CuO is chasing the black grain phantom leopard, he also pays attention to the war situation on the other side. The attack of Xuling green Thunderbird also makes him feel surprised.


    However, at the same time, he also found that after the xulingqing Thunderbird made a blow, the thunder light on his body almost disappeared, and his momentum also weakened a lot.


    "It seems that the strike just now cost the xulingqing Thunderbird a lot. I don''t know if it can make another attack like that..."


    In Ye CuO''s heart, the idea flashed quickly, but it didn''t affect his speed. He continued to chase the black grain phantom leopard.

 Chapter 2378

    Ye CuO also noticed that MI Yiqin was injured and flew away. The nine headed snake emperor immediately chased her, trying to make her hurt again or kill her directly.


    At this moment, ye CuO''s heart, even had a worried idea: "this nine headed snake king, will also hide treasure, will suddenly burst out a powerful power?"


    Of course, ye CuO is not just worried about Mi Yiqin. What he worries about is that once Mi Yiqin is seriously injured, or killed by the Hydra king, his situation will get worse.


    Seeing ye CuO coming, the black grain phantom leopard determined that ye CuO was slower than himself. As long as there was no accident, ye CuO could not catch up with him. His heart was slightly relieved.


    In other places, the four of MI, who were fighting with the three of Yue clan and the blue flame winged lion, felt the powerful blow of Xuling green Thunderbird, and their faces were shocked.


    "Lao Zu is hurt!"


    At the beginning of taixuan of the MI nationality, who was watching the battle in the distance, everyone''s heart hung up when he saw that MI Yiqin was injured. They were worried about Mi Yiqin.


    "Xuling green Thunderbird, how can there be such a strong attack¡°


    Then, MI Yiqin is injured and flies away, and the nine headed snake emperor also catches up. Their hearts are all dark and anxious, and they can''t help worrying about Mi Yiqin.


    Boom!


    The nine headed snake king''s attack is aimed at Mi Yiqin. But at this time, MI Yiqin''s defense has recovered. Although the injury is not light, she reacts very quickly. She attacks to resist. The nine headed snake king''s attack is weakened and fails to break her defense.


    "Fortunately, its attack power has not been greatly improved..."


    Mi Yiqin is a little lucky in her heart, because she knows very well that if the nine headed snake emperor''s attack just now is as powerful as the xulingqing Thunderbird, then she really can''t stop it.


    "Don''t hesitate any more, take that pill immediately and improve your strength!"


    When Mi Yiqin reminds the other four people, she has a milky pill in her hand and swallows it into her stomach without hesitation.


    Mi Jiaoxia, MI Yuanyi, MI Zishan and Mi Tianqi have been fighting until now. In fact, each of them has suffered some injuries, but it''s not too much. After receiving the message from MI Yiqin, they immediately took out a cream pill and took it.


    In the next instant, the three members of the Moon Clan and the four monsters felt that the breath of the five taixuan extreme realms of the MI clan suddenly became stronger.


    "No!"


    "How could that be?"


    "What kind of elixir is that? How can they improve their strength again..."


    The people and monsters of the Moon Clan can''t help changing their looks. Everyone knows that if the people of the MI clan become stronger, they will regain the upper hand, and the situation will be unfavorable to them.


    "They are finally willing to take that pill!"


    Ye Cuo of course knows what kind of pills the five of the MI nationality took, because the milky white pills are the best pills that can be obtained in the main hall and improve their strength in a short time.


    Although the five members of the MI nationality who have taken the pill will suffer a certain degree of damage and their strength will decline when the medicine is over.


    However, in a short period of time, the strength of the five members of the MI nationality will be improved, and it will not be a problem to deal with the demons and beasts in a few months. Even if they can''t kill each other, they should still be able to be seriously injured.


    "Damn it


    What the Moon Clan and the monster were worried about happened. In the next battle, the strength of each of the five members of the MI clan increased a lot.


    Soon, before the injury is relatively light on the family of three, as well as the blue flame winged lion, in the fierce attack, the injury began to gradually aggravate.


    The nine headed snake king is in the best situation, because it also uses a treasure it got before, and it is also a defensive treasure, which blocks Mi Yiqin''s powerful attack.


    However, the situation of the Xu Ling green Thunderbird is not very good. Although the previous blow did not make it weak, it will be a while before it can attack again.


    However, its defense is not as strong as the nine headed snake emperor. Once it was hit by Mi Yiqin, its defense was broken, and it suffered a lot of injuries.


    "How could that be?" At this time, the black phantom leopard has not been far away, but it keeps widening the distance from yecuo, but it is not happy at all.


    "The people of the MI nationality, how long can such strength last? If it goes on like this, you will be seriously injured by them. It''s not easy to escape at that time! "


    The black grain phantom leopard thought of this, and immediately reminded the nine headed snake emperor and the people of the Moon Clan, and yelled: "while the situation is not too bad, run away quickly!"


    "Black striped phantom leopard, do you think you can escape?" Ye Cuo, who is closely following the black grain phantom leopard, immediately cheers coldly when he hears the roar of the black grain phantom leopard.


    "With your speed, you want to catch up with me? If you are not afraid of death, then you can continue to chase! I will let you know that you must die in the end! "


    The black striped phantom leopard fiercely counterattacks, and summons five phantom leopards again. Although it knows that the phantom leopard has little effect on Ye CuO''s speed, even if it just makes Ye CuO slow, the sooner it can get rid of Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly. Just now, the black grain phantom leopard summoned the phantom leopard to separate himself several times, trying to stop him, but he solved all of them easily. Immediately, his heart moved, and the five phantom leopards did not move.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Moon Clan and the monster heard the reminder of the black striped phantom leopard, and naturally they knew the situation clearly, so they soon began to run away.


    The five taixuanji realms of the MI nationality were all aware of their own situation and that they must not waste their present strength. They all pursued closely without hesitation.


    After another two or three breaths, the distance between Ye CuO and the black striped phantom leopard was not shortened, but even further.


    "Why? Can''t stop the magic leopard


    Ye CuO was surprised and confused, but the next moment, he found the problem: "so it is! The black grain phantom leopard put that treasure in a phantom leopard''s body.... "


    "This baby, the power of space fluctuates more strongly. It''s really a special space property baby! The power of space, the power of space... Is there any way to seize this treasure? "


    Ye CuO suddenly came up with this idea and immediately put it into practice. With the power of space, he wrapped the bead in the magic leopard.


    What''s more, to his surprise, after the power of space wrapped the bead, he found that it seemed that he could really control the bead.


    "Come here for me!"


    Ye CuO drank in his heart. The next moment, his right hand stretched out, and the bead that had been flying out of the magic leopard turned into a streamer and flew into his hand.


    "How can... My baby! My magic Pearl


    The black striped phantom leopard suddenly finds that the connection between itself and the baby has disappeared, and then it finds its baby, flies to the damned human, and falls into the hands of the damned human in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2379

    Ye CuO can be sure at this time that the white bead in his hand is the treasure that makes the black grain phantom leopard and the five phantom leopards separate.


    "It turns out that this white bead is called magic bead..."


    When ye CuO heard the roar of the black phantom leopard, he knew the name of the white bead. Of course, he didn''t care if the name of the magic bead was taken by the black phantom leopard himself.


    "Why? This white magic bead doesn''t seem to belong to the black shadow leopard. "


    Ye CuO found that the magic beads were not completely refined, or even refined. The black striped phantom leopard just used some clever method to leave its own brand on the magic beads.


    Moreover, the brand of the black grain phantom Leopard on the magic beads is not strong, and ye CuO easily wiped out the brand of the black grain phantom leopard.


    "Ha ha ha! Black striped phantom leopard, your magic bead, I will accept it with smile


    Ye CuO chased the black grain phantom leopard, couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then said: "although I helped you reduce the burden, you don''t have to thank me! Ha ha ha... "


    "Asshole! Damn it The black striped phantom leopard was so angry by Ye CuO that it vomited blood, even slightly stagnated. At the same time, it also wanted to take back the magic beads.


    In fact, before the xulingqing Thunderbird had no explosive strength, the black striped phantom leopard wanted to return to kill yecuo, because it felt that yecuo could not use his spirit to attack for the time being.


    But it''s just a guess. It can''t be sure if it is. If it guesses wrong, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s a shame to run away like this, but it''s wrong to gamble. Once it is attacked by the spirit again, it may end up dead. It doesn''t dare to gamble and make fun of its own life.


    Therefore, the thought of turning back to kill Ye Cuo, and the thought of taking back the magic pearl at the moment, just flash away in its heart. After all, although the baby is good, it must have life to enjoy it!


    In this way, the black striped phantom leopard in taixuan extreme realm runs all the way, and ye CuO pursues it all the way. However, as time goes by, the distance between Ye CuO and the black striped phantom leopard becomes larger and larger.


    Ye CuO knew that with his own speed, he would not be able to catch up with the black grain phantom leopard in the end. Unfortunately, after changing the direction several times, the black grain phantom leopard finally flew in the direction of the black stone wall.


    In this way, ye CuO thought that it was no good not to chase the phantom leopard, because he was going to go to the black stone wall and then enter the holy land of the ancestor.


    At the same time, ye CuO also separated a trace of mind, studying the magic bead "sent" by the black striped phantom leopard, and now he has a surprise harvest.


    "This damned bastard, he can''t catch up with him, but he hasn''t given up. What''s his plot?" It''s not surprising that the black grain phantom leopard has such worries. It''s really miserable and scared by Ye cuokeng.


    "The strength of several members of the MI clan has not declined, and they are still pursuing and killing..." the black grain phantom leopard has been communicating with the three members of the Moon Clan and the other three monsters. Naturally, it knows the situation of the three members and the three monsters.


    "Well! You keep chasing, that''s better! "


    After a while, in the heart of the phantom leopard, he thought fiercely, "when I meet with xulingqing Thunderbird, we will join hands. I don''t believe it. Even if you have a black spear, even if you pay some price, we must kill you!"


    However, when the black grain phantom leopard thought so, ye CuO''s face showed a bright smile: "ha ha, this magic bead has been completely refined by me!"


    Although the black striped phantom leopard got the magic bead, it didn''t... to be exact, it can''t refine the magic bead, because the refining of the magic bead needs to understand the law of space.


    However, ye CuO just met this condition, so he just chased the black striped phantom leopard and practiced the magic beads. At this time, he had thoroughly refined the magic beads.


    After refining the magic beads, he can naturally transform five magic bodies like the black shadow leopard, and he can also perform other functions of the magic beads.


    "Try this magic bead first, to transform the function of separation!"


    Ye CuO''s idea moves, and the magic bead is under his control. Suddenly, five magic parts surround him in the center and fly forward with him.


    "Since it''s called magic beads, then the five parts... Are called magic beads!"


    The five magic gods as like as two peas, are alike in appearance and shape, and even breath is not the same.


    "Let me see how fast my five illusions can separate themselves!"


    The next moment, the speed of the five magic gods'' separation suddenly increased, and ye CuO lost a long distance, but ye CuO laughed happily.


    "Sure enough! My magic God separation is faster than the previous magic leopard separation. It''s too fast! "


    Ye CuO can''t help feeling a little excited. The speed of the five phantom bodies is absolutely the speed of taixuan extreme realm level. Catching up with the black grain phantom leopard in front of him is not a problem at all.


    "Black striped phantom leopard, it can''t escape!" Ye CuO sneered in his heart, and immediately changed his position with a magic spirit separation by connecting with it.


    Then, he was transformed to the later part of the magic spirit. In the blink of an eye, a new part of the magic spirit appeared around Ye Cuo.


    "How can he control magic beads so quickly?"


    "What! How could it be


    "How can he be so fast with his imaginary separation?"


    When the black striped phantom leopard found out the situation behind, he was shocked. At the same time, he realized that it was not good and had a strong sense of crisis.


    "The speed is much faster than me. If it goes on like this, I won''t be overtaken by him in much time! What should I do? What to do... "


    The black striped phantom leopard was worried, and then it quickly forced itself to calm down, thinking urgently about how to deal with it, and seeking for the vitality.


    It didn''t take long for ye CuO to separate himself from the five magic gods. The distance between Ye CuO and the black striped phantom leopard was greatly shortened. Then ye CuO used the new function of magic beads.


    "Magic beads, the power of space, bondage!"


    With Ye CuO''s heart moving, the black striped phantom leopard not far in front of him suddenly feels that he is in the mire, and his speed has slowed down a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Not good... "The black grain phantom leopard tried hard to mobilize its internal strength to recover its speed, but it couldn''t succeed at all.


    "With this magic bead, my control of the power of space has been enhanced a lot! Although this function of magic beads can only be used within a certain distance... "


    It is because of this condition that ye Cuo, after chasing for a certain distance, exerts the force of space on the black striped phantom leopard.


    "Bound by the force of space, the speed of the black striped phantom leopard has been slowed down by at least one time!"


    Ye CuO laughs again, and soon after, he and the five magic gods separate, catching up with the black striped phantom leopard and encircling it in the middle.

 Chapter 2380

    At this time, the black striped phantom leopard felt that he had come to the end of the road, and his heart could not contain the idea of despair.


    Moreover, the black striped phantom leopard felt remorseful. It could be said that the magic bead was sent to Ye CuO by itself, because it thought at that time that it could buy more time.


    However, it did not expect, the result is not only failed to stop Ye Cuo, but also ye CuO robbed the magic beads, this is simply stealing chicken not to eat rice! Or it can be said that it dug a big pit and was about to bury itself!


    At the same time, until now, the black striped phantom leopard still can''t figure out how ye CuO captured its magic beads and how he could control them so quickly.


    But it remembers very clearly that it was still in the beginning of taixuan. After it got the magic beads, it tried many methods, but it could not refine the magic beads.


    Later, it took decades to find a way to control the magic beads and transform them into five magic leopards.


    With the five magic leopards separated, its life-saving ability has been greatly improved. It is still in the beginning of taixuan. Many times, it has escaped from the extreme of taixuan.


    What makes it even more incomprehensible is why the same magic bead, in Ye CuO''s hands, is so much faster than the previous magic leopard.


    Although the black striped phantom leopard had just thought about whether ye CuO had refined the magic beads, so the speed of the five parts would be so fast, but this idea almost just came out and was denied by it.


    Because he didn''t believe that he had spent so much time in those years, and even now, after so many years, he couldn''t refine magic beads. Ye CuO could never refine magic beads in such a short time.


    "Don''t you know how to escape? Now, keep running


    The black grain phantom leopard looks at six figures. It used to make people or monsters unable to distinguish which one is its real body. But now it''s its turn to be uncertain which one is the real leaf wrong.


    "This damn thing! I used to say that I had a lot of nonsense and that I didn''t learn from Yan Wenshi. Now that I''m surrounded, you''re not the same nonsense


    However, this is just what I want. I''ve already sent a message to xulingqing Thunderbird. It''s coming now. The more nonsense you talk, the longer the delay, the better! "


    Black grain phantom leopard thought in the heart, but in the mouth is cold hum, way: "hum! If you want to kill me, then I have nothing to say!


    But can you tell me first, how do you control magic beads? How can your five parts be so much faster than the magic leopard parts before me?


    Also, my speed has been greatly reduced just now. Do you use magic beads to affect my speed? If you tell me this, even if you kill me, I will die in peace! Can you let me die? "


    Ye CuO listened to the words of the black grain phantom leopard. He couldn''t help sneering. Of course, he couldn''t tell the black grain phantom leopard about it.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the most likely reason why the black grain phantom leopard said these words was to delay time, because he had learned from MI Yiqin that the Xuling green Thunderbird had escaped, maybe he was on his way here at this time.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t plan to talk to the black striped phantom leopard again. What responded to the black striped phantom leopard was his attack with a black spear.


    "Damn it! Didn''t this kid like bullshit before? Why does he stop talking nonsense now... "


    Black grain phantom leopard scolded in his heart, but ye CuO''s terrible black long gun attack came, of course, it''s still important to protect his life, and immediately began to fight back. After all, he didn''t want to die!


    Ye CuO is holding a black spear. It''s so long since the last time. Naturally, the black spear can be used to attack again.


    "Die


    With a cold drink into the ear, the black phantom leopard saw that the black long gun appeared in front of him. He wanted to avoid Ye CuO''s shot.


    However, the black striped phantom leopard suddenly found that the space pressure around its body suddenly became much stronger, so that its body movement became more difficult.


    Boom!


    The point of the black spear stabs the "slow" black striped phantom leopard. The spirit attack instantly hits its spirit and injures its spirit again.


    "Roar!"


    The black striped phantom leopard roars in its mouth, and its voice contains extreme pain and deep fear, because its spirit has been injured twice. At this time, its spirit is seriously injured.


    The black striped phantom leopard has no doubt that as long as it is attacked by the spirit again, even if it is only 20% of the power of the spirit attack just now, it will die directly.


    Ye CuO was not surprised that the black shadow leopard was slowing down. Just now, it was he who used the magic beads to bind the black shadow leopard with the power of space.


    In addition, the closer to the target, the stronger the space force binding, so that the speed of the black grain phantom leopard will be greatly reduced again.


    Under such circumstances, his black spear attack speed is as fast as lightning. If the black striped phantom leopard can escape the attack of the black spear, he can go to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    The spirit of the black striped phantom leopard is seriously injured, and its reaction is naturally slower. At the same time, its defense is also reduced. More importantly, constrained by the force of space, it can''t escape.


    Boom boom!


    Ye CuO doesn''t give the black striped phantom leopard a chance. After the black spear hits, his subsequent attacks fall on the black striped phantom leopard one after another.


    The defense of the black grain phantom leopard broke, and it reacted instantly. It was very clear that although its physical defense was strong, it could not stop Ye CuO''s attack.


    Roar!


    The black striped phantom leopard roars and attacks to resist Ye CuO''s attack. However, its strength has dropped a lot at this time.


    "With your current strength, you also want to block my attack?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of sarcastic sneer, but the attack was not stopped for a moment. In the blink of an eye, the body of the black grain phantom leopard was injured.


    "Xuling green Thunderbird, damned miscellaneous hairy bird, why don''t you come?" Fear and despair almost filled the eyes of the black striped phantom leopard.


    According to the location of the Xuling green Thunderbird at the time of the subpoena, it should have arrived by now. However, at this moment, the black striped phantom leopard has not seen half of the feather of the Xuling green Thunderbird. How can it not scold in its heart?


    Haven''t the blue Thunderbird come yet? No, it''s here. It''s just hiding in the distance to watch the battle. The black striped phantom leopard can''t find it.

 Chapter 2381

    At this time, hiding in a crevice, Xuling green Thunderbird watched the battle over there. Even though it had seen Ye CuO''s battle before, it was still shocked again.


    "His attack power is not stronger than before, but he still has five parts! How did the treasure of the black phantom leopard fall into his hands?


    Moreover, the speed of his five parts is so much faster than that of the phantom leopard''s! How the hell did he do it?


    Is the black striped phantom leopard stupid! This baby, this baby, fell into his hands and made him speed up so much! This black striped phantom leopard is just looking for its own death


    At the time of discovering these situations, the doubts in the mind of xulingqingleiniao just now came out one after another, which was no less than that of the black striped phantom leopard.


    Originally, xulingqingleiniao had discussed with the black striped phantom leopard. At this time, he should go to help and join hands with the black striped phantom leopard to kill Ye Cuo.


    But in fact, it has other thoughts, and after discovering that ye Cuo, who has five parts, is faster than the black striped phantom leopard. At the same time, it is also faster than it, so the Xuling green Thunderbird doesn''t rush to appear.


    Xu Lingqing Thunderbird knows that he and the nine headed snake emperor fought against Mi Yiqin before. Although he has successfully escaped, the price he paid is not small. Now the injury is not light, and his strength has been greatly damaged.


    Of course, it''s not that xulingqing Thunderbird doesn''t want to kill yecuo, it just wants to wait for the chance, wait for the battle between yecuo and the black striped phantom leopard, and come up with a result.


    Xuling green Thunderbird is very clear that in the current situation of the black striped phantom leopard, if there is no miracle, it will be absolutely killed by Ye Cuo.


    The result that xulingqing Thunderbird wants is that before the leopard''s death, it can make yecuo pay a huge price, and then it''s a good time for it to come out and pick up a bargain.


    However, after the battle started, xulingqingleiniao found that the battle was one-sided, and the black striped phantom leopard was in front of yecuo, because I had no resistance and could not hurt yecuo.


    "How can it be like this... The power of the spirit attack of the black spear becomes more terrible? Is it so seriously injured? "


    Xu Lingqing Thunderbird couldn''t accept the result, and couldn''t help scolding: "black grain phantom leopard, it''s a useless thing! Even if you die, you will make him pay a heavy price!


    If you don''t hurt him seriously, how can I kill him! If I can''t kill him, how can I get the black spear! Without the black spear, how can I face the pursuit of those guys of the MI nationality next... "


    Ye CuO also did not find the Xuling green Thunderbird hiding in the distance. Of course, even if he found the Xuling green Thunderbird, he would not spare the black striped phantom leopard.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Under Ye CuO''s repeated attacks, the black striped phantom leopard had no counterattack power and soon lost its fighting power. It fell on the ground and was dying.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The black grain phantom leopard knew that it could not resist any more. As long as ye CuO hit again, it would die, so it quickly begged for mercy again: "as long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything! Just don''t kill me... "


    Ye CuO doesn''t plan to let go of the black grain phantom leopard, otherwise he will not attack the black grain phantom leopard when the black grain phantom leopard is constantly injured and begging for mercy.


    "Want me to forgive you..." Ye CuO landed next to the black grain phantom leopard, and turned his mouth.


    Black grain phantom leopard interrupts Ye CuO''s words and says: "yes! I don''t want to die. I''ll listen to you in the future. Please forgive me... "


    "I ask you, where did you get those treasures before you?" Ye CuO asked.


    "He wants to go there and see if there are any treasures there? This is... My life


    Black grain phantom leopard was slightly stunned at first, and then understood what ye CuO said about the treasures, and immediately said: "before we got the treasures, it was in..."


    "It''s not the black stone wall, not even the ancestral Holy Land..." Ye CuO was a little relieved when he heard the reply of the black grain phantom leopard.


    "I told you, can you stop killing me?" After the black grain phantom leopard finished, he looked at Ye CuO expectantly and asked in a nervous tone.


    "Dream


    Ye CuO sneered on his face and spoke like ice. Without hesitation, his sword flashed with gold, and the leopard''s eyes glared with black grain phantom. He died in despair.


    "The phantom leopard is dead! How can the black striped phantom leopard die so fast! "


    The hidden blue Thunderbird in the distance was not shocked and unbelievable, but disappointed because the black striped phantom leopard didn''t let Ye CuO pay the price.


    "Although I can now use that treasure again to make a powerful move, my speed is not as fast as him. I''m not sure I can hit him!


    If he doesn''t hit the target, I can''t make any more moves. If he''s scared away by me, it''s OK, but if he''s not scared away, then I''m


    The black spear should be able to launch the spirit attack again soon. Once I am attacked by the spirit, I will surely end up like the black striped phantom leopard! "


    "Damn it! How can such a perverted human suddenly appear in this world... "


    The Xuling green Thunderbird has suppressed the impulse to appear, and it just thought of here, suddenly found that the abnormal human, after receiving the booty, turned to look in this direction.


    "He didn''t find me, did he? If he finds me, I have to run now... "


    "Fortunately, he didn''t find me here!"


    Seeing ye Cuo, Xu Ling''s green Thunderbird just looks in this direction, then turns around and leaves a phantom in the same place, but the man has already gone to the distance, so it finally puts down its heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    A golden light, straight down from above, appeared in front of a black stone wall. The golden light dissipated and revealed a figure, which was Ye Cuo.


    After killing the black phantom leopard, he flew directly here. He didn''t encounter any accidents all the way, and finally arrived at this moment.


    Ye CuO looked at the black stone wall, and there was no change before he left last time. Then he immediately took out the three red tokens.


    "Three ancestral tokens together, you can enter the ancestral Holy Land!" Although Ye CuO thought so, there was a little worry in his heart.


    Because after such a long time, he did not know whether the three ancestral tokens were still intact, and whether there were any changes in the ancestral sanctuary.


    In the ancestral holy land, it may be his hope to leave the world of the moon. It is inevitable that his heart will be worried.

 Chapter 2382

    Ye CuO explored again to make sure that there was no abnormal situation in the space barrier of the ancestral sanctuary in the black stone wall. Then his eyes fell back to his hands again, on the three ancestral tokens.


    Therefore, ye CuO''s eyes were expecting, and he started to activate the prohibition in the three ancestral tokens according to the method recorded on the jade slip.


    After two breaths, the three ancestral tokens vibrated. At the same time, they all sent out a red light like a flame, flying slowly from ye CuO''s hands.


    Three ancestral token triangles, and slowly rotating, speed faster and faster, emitting red light, forming a radius of about one meter of red light.


    Finally, at a height of about three feet above Ye CuO''s head, the red light did not rise any more, but the three ancestral tokens in it still revolved, and the red light radiated down, enveloping his figure.


    After five breaths, a cylindrical red light comes out of the red light and shoots on the black stone wall. The next moment, the black stone wall vibrates gently.


    After the black stone wall vibrated for a while, a round door slowly formed in the area about half a meter above it covered by red light.


    Ye CuO''s eyes went through the round door, and he could even see the space barrier of the ancestral sanctuary, because the red light also shone on the space barrier.


    "The present situation is no different from that mentioned above. It should be able to enter the holy land of the ancestors smoothly..." Ye CuO murmured silently, looking forward to it.


    Then, less than two breaths, ye CuO was glad to see that a circular door appeared on the space barrier.


    "The space barrier is really open!"


    Ye CuO''s figure, shrouded in red light, instantly disappeared in the same place, immediately appeared in front of the round door of the space barrier, and at the same time, a trace of spirit entered it.


    This time, ye Cuo, who has three ancestral tokens and already has the qualification to enter the ancestral holy land, did not encounter the strange power of devouring gods and attacking spirits as he did last time.


    "The ancestral token is really a talisman!"


    Ye CuO made sure of this situation. His tight heart was a little relaxed, but he didn''t dare to relax completely. Anyway, it''s always good to be careful. He didn''t want to die of carelessness.


    "Go ahead and have a look..."


    After a little while, after confirming that the strange power would not appear, ye CuO no longer hesitated. In the red light, he flew into the ancestral holy land.


    After ye CuO entered the ancestral holy land, the black stone wall outside recovered as usual, and the round door on the space barrier disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    However, ye CuO was not surprised by this situation, because it was recorded in the jade slips. Of course, he looked alert just in case.


    "Although shennian is not attacked by strange forces, it can only spread around for about one foot..."


    After ye CuO entered the ancestral holy land, he immediately spread his mind to explore, but this was the result, so he had to scan his eyes to observe the situation of the gray ancestral holy land.


    "But fortunately, three ancestral tokens can show me the way!"


    At the moment, the three ancestral tokens that were on his head were flying forward. Ye CuO knew that these three ancestral tokens were going to fly to the real core area of the ancestral holy land, so he also followed.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestral token, ye CuO kept alert all the way. After flying about ten miles in the gray space, he finally came to a hall.


    Suspended in the air of more than ten meters, ye CuO can see that the main hall covers an area of less than 100 meters, but it is divided into outer hall, three side halls and the innermost inner hall.


    "Ancestral temple!"


    Ye CuO looked at the hall in front of him, read out the name of the hall, and then flew into the hall from the automatically opened door after three ancestral tokens.


    After flying into the hall, the three ancestral tokens stopped, and the red light quickly disappeared. Then the three ancestral tokens fell into Ye CuO''s hands.


    "What treasures will there be in this ancestral temple? Even if there is no baby, but... At least there must be a way to let me leave the world of the moon? "


    Ye CuO from the jade slips, not to mention the three side hall and the inner hall, even if it was the outer hall, he didn''t get any relevant information. At this time, he looked carefully in vigilance, but he didn''t find anything special.


    Looking for a circle in the outer hall, he didn''t find any treasure. Ye Cuo, a little disappointed, went through a corridor to the three side halls, and then went directly to the nearest side hall.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye CuO was in the first side hall. He saw a round black stone platform and immediately walked over to clean up the thick dust on it.


    In addition, there are three grooves on the surface of the stone platform, the shape of which is consistent with the original token.


    "It is said in the jade slips that the three guardians of the ancestral holy land must use three ancestral tokens when contacting the ancestor of the moon, and this stone platform is just... This should be the three guardians of the ancestral holy land used to contact the ancestor of the moon, right?"


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t put three ancestral tokens into three grooves to try to contact the ancestor of the moon, no matter whether the guess was correct or not, and whether the ancestor of the moon had already died.


    Later, after there was no other discovery in this side hall, ye CuO didn''t waste more time here and quickly went to the second side hall.


    In the second side hall, ye CuO didn''t get what he wanted most, but he also got some harvest. He knew some information related to the ancestral temple. From these information, he knew more about the ancestral temple.


    The round stone platform he saw just now in the outer hall is indeed used by each of the three guardians of the holy land to contact the ancestor of the moon.


    At this time, the second side hall where he lived was divided into three small areas. They were the three guardians of the ancestral sanctuary, where they lived and practiced.


    "The three guardians of the ancestral holy land have no place to live and practice. They don''t even have half a treasure... Are they too poor?"


    Ye CuO went out of the second side hall and went to the third side hall. After a while, he came to the outside of the third side hall and opened the door of the main hall. The situation in the main hall came to his eyes.


    This side hall is the largest of the three, with round stone platforms about one meter in diameter. The total number is just ten.


    "Sure enough, they are still there!"


    In the first side hall just now, ye CuO got the information about this side hall and the ten round stone platforms. Naturally, he knew what the ten round stone platforms were for.


    At the moment, ye CuO''s face showed a smile, and his heart was a little excited, because if the ten round stone platforms were not damaged, there would be a round stone platform, which was his hope to leave the world of the moon.


    "Ten round stone platforms seem to be well preserved. I hope they don''t disappoint me..." Ye CuO''s excitement was quickly suppressed, and then he immediately began to check the condition of the round stone platform.

 Chapter 2383

    Why is the round stone platform the hope to leave the world of the moon?


    A long time ago, long before the separation of the miyue clan, the strong members of the miyue clan opened up many secret places, just like the one ye CuO entered when he was in Dongquan kingdom.


    Generally speaking, you can go to the secret places from the holy place of the ancestor, this side hall, through these round stone platforms.


    These ten round stone platforms are actually called space teleportation platforms. Their functions are the same as teleportation arrays. They can transmit, but they are more advanced than common teleportation arrays.


    A general teleportation array can only teleport in the same world, just like miyue or Dongquan, in a stable world.


    The space transmission station here has a longer transmission distance and can transmit in different worlds or spaces. Even if the space between the two worlds is not very stable, it will not affect the transmission.


    The ten space teleportation stations here are the key to open the space channel. As long as the space teleportation station is activated, it can be directly transmitted to the secret place far away from the miyuejie.


    "Every space transmission station represents a huge area, which can be transmitted to any secret place in this area..."


    The first space transfer station of yecuo inspection is space transfer station 4. On this space transfer station, there are a total of 10 secret places.


    "The secret place of jade, the secret place of Xuanshan, the secret place of ancient forest..."


    At this time, he already knew that he had chosen the name of a secret place and activated the space teleportation station, then he could teleport to that secret place.


    However, ye CuO didn''t find the familiar name of the ten secret places on the No. 4 space teleportation platform. He was a little disappointed.


    Among the information he got, there were three words "Dongquan world", and the secret place of Yanlin is a secret place close to Dongquan world.


    Although this is Yan Yu''s secret place, not mi Yue''s secret place, because the information he got said that there is only one Yan Yu''s secret place near Dongquan, so he thinks that Yan Yu''s secret place is probably Mi Yue''s secret place.


    As long as he finds a space transmission station with the four words "Yan Yu''s secret place", he may be able to start the transmission immediately. Therefore, when he just arrived here and saw ten space transmission stations, he would feel a little excited.


    As for why the secret place of Yan Yu became the secret place of the moon, ye cuogang had thought about it, because when he was in the secret place of the moon, he knew that the secret place of the moon had lost contact with the world of the moon for a long time, and then the space gradually collapsed.


    Therefore, ye CuO conjectured that the secret place of Yan Yu had lost contact with the world of the moon, and that the secret place of the moon might have changed in the period of collapse, or that some survivors survived after the collapse of the secret place of the moon


    Whether it''s the first possibility or the second possibility, after a long time, Yan Yu''s secret place has gradually been called Mi Yue''s secret place.


    "There is no space transfer station, but there are nine other space transfer stations. There must be one space transfer station that I can transfer back to..."


    Ye CuO thought that whether the No. 4 space transmission station could not be transmitted because it was damaged, he was not in a hurry to check for the moment.


    One, two, three... Six, seven, eight


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed quickly. In a short time, he checked ten space transmission stations, but he didn''t find the one he wanted.


    "Why not? Ten space teleportation stations, a total of more than 70 secret places, how come they don''t have the words "Yan Yu secret place"


    Ye CuO frowned. He was disappointed and puzzled. At the same time, he thought quickly: "is Yan Yu''s secret place the most important one?"


    Ye CuO really learned from the information just now that the strong men of the world of the moon a long time ago did open up some important secret places, but the number of such secret places was very small.


    Although Ye CuO knows that the ten space teleportation platforms here can transmit to the extremely important secret place, the name of the secret place is hidden, and will not appear directly on the space teleportation platform like the names of these secret places he saw.


    "If this is the case, then we should first find a way to make the name of the hidden secret land appear..."


    Suddenly, ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly and said to himself, "in the second side hall, I also got some things. Just now I was anxious to come here to see the space transmission station, but I haven''t had time to check it yet..."


    The second side hall is the place where the guardian of the ancestral Holy Land lived and practiced. Although Ye CuO didn''t get the best treasures like miraculous medicine, elixir and weapons just now, he didn''t get nothing.


    "Great! Really, it didn''t disappoint me! "


    After a while, ye CuO''s face brightened, because he found a way to make the hidden secret name appear on the space transmission platform.


    "If there''s a way, it''s better! However, we have to check the ten space transfer stations first to see if they are still in good condition and can be started up.... "


    After half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO inspected all the ten space transfer stations and found that seven were intact, while the other three were damaged to varying degrees.


    A good space teleport is much worse than a bad one. What''s more, the method Ye CuO found just now really made the seven good space teleports show a hidden secret name.


    But ye CuO was still a little unhappy, because among the seven hidden secret places, there was no secret place he wanted to see most.


    "How could that be? Are you playing with me? There is no good space transfer station. Is it the three bad space transfer stations? "


    When ye CuO got this result, he was immediately depressed, because if he wanted to make the bad space teleport show the hidden secret name, he needed to repair the space teleport first.


    "There are many damaged places in these three space transfer stations. It''s very difficult to repair them. Can I repair them?"


    When checking the space transfer station just now, he found that the space transfer station is more complicated than the common space transfer array. I don''t know how many times.


    Although he also knows how to arrange the transmission array and has a lot of theoretical knowledge about the space transmission array in his mind, he still has no confidence in repairing the three space transmission stations.


    Although Ye CuO was depressed and sighed, in order to leave the miyue world and return to the Dongquan world, he finally calmed down and began to think of ways to repair the three space transmission stations.

 Chapter 2384

    After half an hour of trying, ye CuO still has no clue.


    Although he can find the damaged space station, he has no way at all, because he knows that if something goes wrong, it may completely destroy a space station and his hope.


    So, ye CuO had to stop for a while, but after a while, he suddenly remembered that he had never been to another place, and immediately left this side hall and came to the outside of that inner hall.


    "Can''t you enter this inner hall?"


    It was mentioned in the previous information that this inner hall, even the guardian of the ancestral sanctuary, has almost no chance to enter.


    This is because the inner hall is exclusive to the ancestor of the moon. Unless summoned by the ancestor of the moon, the guardian of the holy land of the ancestor is not qualified to enter it.


    "Can''t I enter this inner hall with three ancestral tokens?"


    Ye CuO stared at the door of the inner hall for a while, muttered a word, then took out the three ancestral tokens, studied them for a long time, but got nothing at all.


    "This is the exclusive palace of the ancestor of the moon. How can there be some treasures in it... Even if there are no powerful treasures, there may be a way to repair the space transmission platform. Can we just look at it like this instead of going in?"


    Ye CuO frowned, whispered to himself, and then hummed, "hum! It doesn''t mean I can''t get in because the guardian of the ancestral holy land can''t get in! How can we know if we don''t try?


    Moreover, after such a long time, maybe some changes have taken place in this inner hall, and I''m lucky, and then I can go in! "


    Don''t say ye is wrong, even if it''s another person here, at this time, there will be ideas like this in my heart.


    It''s useless to think more. Ye CuO immediately starts to take action and carefully explores the situation outside the inner hall. He thinks that coming to the inner hall should also be shrouded in the array.


    But after a while, ye CuO found that the inner hall was not shrouded by the array, but in another independent space. Although it was a bit unexpected, he didn''t feel strange when he thought about it.


    After all, since the ancestor of the moon could open up the world of the moon, it would be very simple to make this inner hall an independent space.


    "Independent space? In the past innumerable years, has it been so stable? "


    Ye CuO carefully sensed the fluctuation of the space barrier and the power of space, but at the same time, he found that it was impossible to break the space barrier only by his current understanding of the power of space.


    After a while, ye Cuo, who had no clue, prepared to return to the side hall of the space transmission platform, and put the three ancestral tokens back into the storage ring.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    At this time, he suddenly found that there was a change in the magic bead in the storage ring. He immediately thought of a possibility, so he took out the magic bead.


    "Is it because of this inner hall, or more precisely because of something in the inner hall, that the magic beads appear abnormal?"


    "It is said that this magic bead was also obtained in the holy lake in those years. Maybe it has something to do with the ancestral temple!"


    Time flies. After more than an hour, with unremitting efforts, ye CuO finally finds the connection between the magic bead and the inner hall.


    However, this does not mean that ye CuO can enter the inner hall space. Next, it took him nearly two hours to open a space gap on the space barrier of the inner hall.


    "It''s a success!"


    At this moment, ye CuO suddenly came up with the idea that he really should thank the black grain phantom leopard who had been killed by himself.


    Of course, this idea just flashed away. After observing for a while, ye CuO saw that there was no dangerous situation in the inner hall space, so he went through the space gap and went directly to the entrance of the inner hall.


    Ye CuO gently pushed the door open, and then entered the inner hall to observe the situation of the inner hall: "this hall should be the place where the ancestor of the moon summoned the guardians of the holy land of those ancestors..."


    "In addition to the main hall, there is only one room in the inner hall. This room may be the place where the ancestor of MAIYUE practiced, and..."


    Ye CuO went to the inside of the main hall, at the door of the room, and then looked at the magic beads in his hand. At this time, he could be sure that what made the magic beads abnormal was in the room.


    "No array, no obstruction?"


    This is a good thing for ye Cuo, so without hesitation, he directly opened the door and went into the room.


    After two breaths, ye CuO finds a black ring. It''s this black ring that makes the magic bead abnormal.


    "What ring is this? Is it the ring worn by the ancestor of miyue? "


    Just when ye CuO thought about it, the magic bead in his hand flew out of his hand, and then it was inlaid onto the black ring.


    "Magic beads, and this black ring, are originally one?"


    Ye CuO didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He had some unexpected color on his face. He picked up the black ring in front of him and observed it carefully.


    "This black ring, inlaid with magic beads, is a hundred times smaller than magic beads. Can magic beads be inlaid?"


    However, ye CuO soon understood: "the inlaid position of the black ring is also a tiny space. No wonder it can hold magic beads..."


    Then, ye CuO studied it and learned that the ring was a magic ring, but this was the only name of the black ring, because after the magic beads were inlaid, it was called the magic ring.


    The magic ring is indeed a ring worn by the first ancestor of the moon, but it is only a treasure worn by the first ancestor of the moon when he was relatively weak.


    Of course, this is also relative to the strongest period of the beginning of the moon, so after the beginning of the moon could not use this magic ring, he left it here.


    "In addition to the magic spirit ring, the number of magic spirit rings is doubled, which is enough to turn into ten magic spirit rings. Each magic spirit ring is equal to the strength of the wearer!


    Moreover, by using the magic ring, the binding force will be stronger. It can definitely reduce the speed of taixuan extreme realm and make taixuan extreme realm "slow like an ant" in front of me


    The improvement of these two effects alone has already excited Ye Cuo. However, the function of the magic ring is more than these two. It can also launch powerful attacks.


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t refined the black ring, and hasn''t tried the power of attack, he knows that the attack from the magic ring belongs to the power of space, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In addition to the fast attack speed, the power is also very strong. It should be at least stronger than his strongest attack now. Even in taixuan extreme realm, it may not be able to resist the power attack of the magic space.

 Chapter 2385

    Ye CuO was so excited that he wanted to harvest other treasures with more expectation. However, after searching for several times, he found nothing again.


    Although he got the magic ring, he didn''t get the way to repair the space teleport. When ye CuO left the inner hall, it was inevitable that he had some regrets.


    When he returned to the side hall of the space teleportation platform again, ye CuO began to refine the magic ring. He thought that refining the magic ring would be as easy as refining the magic beads, but it took more than half a day to completely refine the magic ring.


    Of course, it''s worth it. The magic ring and magic beads have been refined. In other words, he has refined the magic ring, which also means that his comprehensive strength has been greatly improved.


    "Next, it''s time to do a good research and try to repair the space station!"


    "If the first space transfer station to be repaired is the space transfer station to hide the secret place of Yanyu, it will be better, and there will be no more waste of time..."


    After the thought flashed, ye CuO soon calmed down, combined with the knowledge of space transmission array in his mind, and seriously studied the space transmission platform.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days... One month, two months, three months


    When ye CuO racked his brains and thought about how to repair the space transmission station, time passed quickly. A year passed like this.


    However, ye CuO has not made any progress in repairing the space transfer station after such a long time, and there is no way to repair the space transfer station.


    Although every thought of the method, not long after in theory proved not feasible, experienced a failure of Ye Cuo, but did not give up easily.


    After all, this is where he hopes to leave the miyue realm and return to the Dongquan realm. Even if it takes another year or even two or three years, he will continue to study it.


    In this way, half a year has passed.


    On this day, a long lost smile finally appeared on Ye CuO''s face.


    "At last


    Although he has not started to repair the space transfer station at this time, ye CuO has come up with a way, and has carried out hundreds of verification times. He is sure that he will be able to repair the space transfer station.


    "It took me a year before, and there was almost no progress. Then I succeeded in half a year, much faster than I expected..."


    Half a year later, he came up with a way to repair the space transmission station. Although the appearance of the turning point was a sudden flash of inspiration, it also had an important relationship with the previous year''s research.


    If it had not been for a year''s research, great progress had been made in the array and a deeper understanding of the space teleportation station, he would not have had such a flash of inspiration and could not have come up with a solution now.


    After a period of rest and adjustment, ye CuO no longer wasted time and began to carefully repair the space conveyor.


    Half a year has passed.


    Ye CuO successfully repaired the space transfer station 3, and then, as at the beginning, let the name of the secret place hidden on it appear. However, the result is not Yan Yu''s secret place.


    "Ah... Bad luck!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help sighing. Although he was disappointed, he soon threw the disappointment out of the air: "since one has been successfully repaired, I''m sure the two space transfer stations behind can be repaired soon!"


    "Which of the remaining two, space transporter 7 and 9, should be repaired first?"


    After the recovery adjustment, ye CuO''s eyes moved two or three times between the No. 7 and No. 9 space transfer stations, and then chose the No. 9 space transfer station.


    More than five months later, yecuo successfully repaired the No. 9 space transfer station. However, after the name of the hidden secret place was revealed, it was still not Yanyu''s secret place.


    "What kind of luck is this? I knew I would have repaired space station 7 first!"


    Ye CuO gave a wry smile, and then he was in a good mood. When he recovered, he began to repair the last space transmission station No. 7.


    This time, ye Cuo, who is more experienced, only spent more than four months to successfully repair the No. 7 space transfer station, and achieved his wish. He saw the four words he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "The secret place of Yan Lin!" At this moment, ye CuO''s eyes are bright and shining, and the smile on his face is also like a flower blooming. Just now, his heart is still a little uneasy, and bursts of joy.


    Ye CuO was in a good mood. He could not help grinning: "I''m so shy that I hide like a little girl. In the end, I haven''t been found out by you!"


    "Now, as long as I start this space teleportation platform, I can go back to the secret place of the moon, and then from the secret place of the moon, I can go back to the Dongquan realm!"


    "Soon, I can go back to Dongquan! Butterfly, Ali, you wait for me! Also, bad old master, if you see my current strength, will you even drop your chin? "


    "However, there are quite a few strong people in Dongquan. Although my strength now, even in Dongquan, is not too weak, but with my own strength


    If you leave the world of the moon, will you no longer be restricted by the shackles of the world of the moon, so that you can break through?


    No matter how many, even after arriving at Dongquan, their strength is still unable to break through, but for me, it''s also a great help. It''s good to take them to leave! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO was not in a hurry to open the space transmission platform and left. Then he quickly left the ancestral temple. Then he used three ancestral tokens to open the space barrier and left the ancestral sanctuary.


    "After a long time, I don''t know how many people of MI and Yue, and the three monsters are now? Have you died a few more, or have you returned to the world of the moon? It''s better not to die... "


    The idea flashed in my mind. Ye Cuo, who had just come out of the black stone wall, flashed again and flew directly up.


    "I really didn''t leave, which saved me a lot of effort, so that I wouldn''t have to go back to the world of the moon, and then look for it one by one..."


    Just now, he has sent a message to the people of the MI nationality, and learned that the MI nationality, the Yue nationality, and the monsters have not left. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he can''t leave.


    Because ye CuO''s goal is not only a few taixuan extreme realms of the MI nationality, but also the taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the monster, so he certainly hopes that all three parties have not left.


    After all, if he has returned to the world of the moon, the three sides will be separated, especially the two sides of the Moon Clan and the monster. He will have to spend more time to accept them.


    Then, he also inquired about the location of the people of the MI nationality, and found that he was not far away from the people of the MI nationality, so he immediately went to the location of the people of the MI nationality.


    On the way, ye CuO continued to interrogate the people of the MI nationality, and gradually realized what had happened in the treasure house during this period.


    At this time, ye CuO''s speed was much faster than before, but in less than two quarters of an hour, he arrived at the location of the MI people.

 Chapter 2386

    During the period of Ye CuO''s disappearance, the people of the MI people thought Ye CuO had been killed by the moon tribe or the beast''s taixuanjijing.


    Because since that time, when ye CuO was summoned to kill the Moon Clan and the monster separately, they learned that ye CuO had killed the black striped phantom leopard, but since then, they have never seen Ye CuO again.


    Moreover, later, the taixuanjijing of the Moon Clan and the monster both said that ye CuO had been killed. Naturally, the people of the MI clan didn''t believe it at first, but they didn''t hear from ye Cuo.


    Later, with the passage of time, ye CuO still didn''t appear, and there was no response to the subpoena. They all gradually thought that ye CuO was really dead.


    Just now I received Ye CuO''s summons. The powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality couldn''t believe it for the first time. They didn''t believe it until they confirmed it again and again.


    At this time, see ye CuO appear in front, whether it is taixuan extreme state, or taixuan beginning state, everyone''s face, appeared a smile.


    Among the MI people, there are still five people in taixuanjijing, but they are not the original five. Mi Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia, MI Yuanyi and Mi Zishan are still there, but Mi Tianqi is not.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this, because he already knew that in the first year when he entered the ancestral sanctuary, mitianqi was injured in a battle and killed by the blue Flaming Winged Lion, which was also killed by the people of the MI nationality in that battle.


    Today, the fifth taixuan extreme state of the MI nationality broke through from taixuan initial state to taixuan extreme state in the second year when he entered the ancestral holy state, and this new taixuan extreme state is mi Yanhuo.


    Although there are still five taixuan extreme realms for the MI people, and there are also five taixuan extreme realms for the moon people and the monster people, the MI people today are in a weak position.


    As for the beginning of the taixuan realm of the MI nationality, there are only three left in Ye CuO''s eyes. The rest of them have been killed by the Moon Clan and monsters.


    "Mi Li, you are not dead! Ha ha... "


    Miyuanyi was the first one to fly to yecuo and said with a smile: "I knew that the people of Yuezu and those monsters were deceiving us. It turned out that those damned guys were deceiving us!"


    "How can the people of the Moon Clan and those monsters kill me?" Leaf wrong smile, tone disdain way, and then with a few other people simple greetings.


    "Mili, where have you been during this time?"


    "Yes! Mi Li, we have searched this space many times, but we can''t find you all the time. Where have you been? Have you been injured before, and have you been healing somewhere during this time? "


    "You said just now that you would tell us after we met. Now you can say it?"


    All the people of the MI nationality are looking at Ye Cuo. They are both puzzled and curious. They are waiting for ye CuO''s answer.


    "I went into the temple of the first fathers." Ye CuO didn''t waste time, and said in a flat tone.


    "Ancestral temple?" Mizishan doubts.


    "Ancestral temple, where is that?" Mi Yan fire a time didn''t respond to come over, also don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Ancestral temple? Ancestral temple.... "


    Mi Yiqin murmured twice, then suddenly her old eyes brightened up, staring at Ye Cuo, and couldn''t wait to say, "Mi Li, are you talking about the ancestral temple? Is it the ancestral temple in the ancestral sanctuary


    "Good! It''s the ancestral temple in the ancestral sanctuary Ye CuO nodded.


    "The holy land of ancestors! It''s the ancestral sanctuary of the father of the moon! " Mi Jiao Xia''s face shocked a way.


    "Mi Li, is it really the ancestral holy land? Are you not mistaken? "


    Mi Yuanyi asked uncertainly. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ye CuO''s words, but that the news is too shocking for them to digest.


    "Ancestral Holy Land..."


    "The originator of the moon, that is the creator God of the world of the moon!"


    Not only the five taixuan extreme realms, but also the three taixuan beginning realms were shocked at the moment, because they all reflected at the moment and remembered where the ancestor holy realms were.


    "There must be some powerful treasures in the holy land of the ancestors!"


    After the shock, all the people looked at Ye CuO''s eyes, which changed instantly. There were surprises and excitement, but also greed.


    "He entered the ancestral sanctuary and came out of the ancestral temple. He must have got the treasure inside! If... "A strange light appeared in mizishan''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the reaction of these people. At the same time, he didn''t worry about their evil intentions. He knew that his strength now was no longer two or three years ago.


    Mi Yi Qin suppressed other thoughts in her heart and asked, "what''s the situation in Mi Li''s ancestral sanctuary and ancestral temple?"


    "Ancestral sanctuary? There is only one ancestral temple. There is an outer temple... "


    Ye CuO briefly described the situation of the ancestral temple, and finally said: "but there is no treasure in it! Of course, it''s possible, but I can''t find out! "


    "Mili, have you got the treasure in it?" Mi Yuan Yi asked directly.


    "I did get the treasure, but only one!" Ye CuO said truthfully.


    "However, in the ancestral temple, there is a space teleportation platform that allows us to leave the world of the moon!"


    Ye Cuo, with a smile on his face, said: "I don''t know whether you want treasure or leave the world of the moon?


    If you want a treasure, then I can''t help it, but if some ancestors want to leave the world of the moon, then I can help you realize your wishes! "


    "Out of the world of the moon?"


    "Can you really leave the world of the moon?"


    The people of MI nationality were shocked again. This time, they didn''t doubt Ye CuO''s words. Of course, they wanted to leave the world of MI Yue, and they dreamed about it!


    Not to mention before the division of the MAIYUE clan, but only after the division of the MAIYUE clan. In such a long time, no one in the world of MAIYUE has been able to break through the taixuan extreme realm. In the end, even if they were not killed, they could only die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Now, almost all of them believe that only when they leave the world of the moon, can they break the shackles, break through the extreme realm of taixuan, and continue to improve their strength.


    Therefore, let alone taixuan extreme realm, taixuan beginning realm, even xianmai realm, all want to leave miyue realm, but it''s a pity that they can''t leave all the time.


    "I think we all want to leave the world of the moon!"


    Ye CuO ignored other people''s reaction and said to himself, "in this case, let''s go to the people of the Moon Clan now, and the monsters!"


    Mi Yuan Yi was still in surprise. When he heard Ye CuO''s words, he suddenly got confused and couldn''t help asking: "Mi Li, what are we going to do with the Moon Clan and the monster?"

 Chapter 2387

    The other members of the MI nationality were also puzzled, but since Mi Yuanyi had asked, they didn''t have to speak any more. Instead, they waited for ye CuO''s explanation.


    "To find the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters, of course, for the sake of..."


    Ye CuO gave a little meal and then said with a smile: "during this period of time, didn''t the Moon Clan and the monster say that they killed me? Of course I should take revenge! Today, I will let the Moon Clan and those monsters experience what regret is


    Ye CuO''s words have gone to the heart of the MI people, because they have been at a disadvantage during this period of time, but they have suffered a lot in front of the moon family and monsters.


    But the news Ye CuO just brought shocked them wave after wave. The idea of revenge was suppressed, and there was no chance to come out.


    "Mi Li, the most important thing for us now is the ancestral holy land and revenge. We should put it down for the time being!" Mi Yiqin said, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Not bad!" Mi Jiao Xia nodded.


    "Yes, mili, revenge is not urgent. If the Moon Clan and Demons find the ancestral holy land, then we can...".


    However, compared with the ancestral holy land and leaving the miyue Kingdom, it is not so important to find revenge for the Moon Clan and monsters.


    "The ancestral holy land, only I know where it is!"


    How could ye CuO not know what they thought? He interrupted Mi Yuanyi''s words and said confidently: "they can''t find the holy land of their ancestors! Even when they got there, they couldn''t find it!


    Besides, only I can open and enter the ancestral Holy Land! Even if they are so lucky that they happen to find the holy place of their ancestors, they can''t get in! "


    "Let''s go and get revenge from the people of the Moon Clan and the monsters!"


    After ye CuO finished speaking, he did not wait for the reaction of the MI people, but he had already taken off his body, turned into a startling flood, and immediately flew out of a very long distance.


    Even the people of MI don''t know where the Moon Clan and the monster are, but the space is so big. As long as they haven''t left, he believes it''s not hard to find the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "Mi Li, it''s like a different person..."


    "He seems more confident! Did... He just said that if he got a treasure in the ancestral temple, could it be that his strength has been greatly improved, so he is so confident? "


    "In the past, he was more respectful to us. Now how do I feel that he is not only less respectful to us, but also less afraid? What''s more, he didn''t seem to discuss with us just now, but seemed to give us an order? "


    At this moment, some thoughts flashed through the hearts of the MI people. They all felt that ye CuO had changed a person, and his temperament was very different from before.


    In fact, when they saw Ye CuO just now, they had this feeling, and now this feeling suddenly became stronger.


    "Mi Li, what''s the matter with him? We are now... "


    Mi Yan fire originally wanted to say what, but his next words, is suddenly changed, blurted out: "his speed, how so fast?"


    At this moment, not only mi Yanhuo, but also other people''s faces were shocked, because ye CuO''s speed was so fast that even a few people in taixuan Jijing knew their own speed, and they couldn''t break out so fast.


    Mi Yiqin said: "let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Although she was full of doubts and shock at this time, she also wanted to see what medicine Ye CuO sold in the gourd.


    Moreover, more importantly, it is likely that only yecuo can open the ancestral holy land, which is her hope to enter the ancestral holy land. Of course, she has to pay close attention to yecuo.


    In fact, just now she didn''t want to catch Ye Cuo, and then forced to ask about the ancestral holy land, but as soon as she thought about it, ye CuO already flew away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as Mi Yiqin''s words were finished, her figure disappeared in the same place. The other four taixuan realms were also closely behind her, chasing Ye CuO away.


    As for the three people in taixuan, they didn''t move, not because they couldn''t catch up, but because even if they did, they would not be able to help, on the contrary, they would be in danger of dying.


    "He''s too fast!"


    "He''s so much faster than us!"


    "So... We can''t catch up!"


    The next moment, when this idea flashed through the hearts of the five people, they suddenly saw that ye CuO''s speed slowed down.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry! I''m too anxious to get revenge. I forgot to tell you that my speed is much faster now than two years ago! "


    Ye CuO''s speed became slower than that of the following figure, but he didn''t stop and didn''t look back, just said with a smile¡° How do you think my speed is? I think it''s not very slow, right


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, the five powerful taixuan people of the MI nationality suddenly felt as if they had been stabbed by a needle, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "It shouldn''t be very slow? What''s the slowness? Don''t you see that we can''t catch up at full speed... "


    Immediately, after the reaction of the five members of the MI nationality, every one of them had this idea in mind. Moreover, they even felt that ye CuO was absolutely intentional and that ye CuO was showing off.


    Even, some people thought that ye CuO was telling them: I know what you think in your heart! And my speed is faster than you. If you want to be unfavorable to me, you have to catch up with me!


    After ye CuO''s speed dropped down, several members of the MI clan soon caught up with him, and then said, "it seems that several ancestors all think that my speed is very fast. Now you think that we can''t deal with the mysterious extreme places of the Moon Clan and the monster?"


    Ye CuO''s speed is indeed much faster than that of two years ago. Although he spent most of the past three years repairing the space transmission platform, it does not mean that he has gained nothing in other aspects.


    The space teleportation platform is naturally closely related to the power of space. During this period of time, his understanding of the power of space can not be improved at all.


    Just now, through the magic empty ring, he gave himself the power of blessing space, which greatly increased his speed and made several taixuan extreme realms of the MI people unable to catch up with him.


    Mi Yuanyi first asked: "Mi Li, how can your speed..."


    "Actually, I have a secret..."


    Ye CuO did not answer, but said: "my strength is stronger than before! Now even if the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan are in front of me, they will die faster! "


    "Mili, have you improved your strength? How much better than before? " Mi Yan fire asks curiously.


    "My strength, when you find the people of the Moon Clan, and those monsters, then you will know!" Ye CuO said with a smile.

 Chapter 2388

    Looking at Ye CuO''s self-confidence, some of the MI people are naturally more curious about how strong Ye CuO''s strength will be now.


    But they all know that ye cuogang''s speed alone, even if ye cuogang''s attack power is the same as two years ago, is enough to give them a great threat.


    In particular, they have already learned from the monster that ye CuO''s black long gun can attack the spirit, and its power is extremely terrible.


    It''s a weird and defenceless attack of the spirit. Combined with the current speed of shangyecuo, they may have been attacked by the spirit before they hurt yecuo.


    So, no matter whether they had other dark thoughts about ye CuO before, at this time, the five people realized that ye CuO was not something they could knead at will.


    "Mile, you look so confident, I believe your strength must be stronger!"


    On the far left of Ye Cuo, Mi Yuan Yi said: "in this way, those people and monsters of the Moon Clan will definitely be beaten by us!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Some time ago, the people and monsters of Yuezu were arrogant in front of us... Today, I want to see how arrogant those guys can be!"


    Several members of the MI family are very clear that the two sides of the moon family and the monster are also five taixuan extreme realms. Although they are lucky and have got powerful treasures, they are stronger than them, but now with Ye Cuo, the situation will be reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    In the air near a huge rift, across a Jinghong, and then stop above the rift.


    Not far from the rear of this startling flood, there are also rainbow lights, which come in pursuit with extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, from this huge Rift Valley, there are also four figures flying up rapidly, some people also have monsters, which are the four taixuan extremes of the Moon Clan and monsters.


    After a while, the figures of the two men and the two monsters appeared over the rift valley. They looked at the figures coming from the fierce shooting together with the taixuan extreme state of the Yue nationality, which had just stopped a moment ago.


    "These old things of the MI nationality, unexpectedly let them find us..." the old man with pointed face and moustache of the Yue nationality, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black also sneered and said, "we haven''t even gone to find them yet. I didn''t expect that they sent them up by themselves! But it''s better. It saves us time! "


    Each head of the nine headed snake emperor looked at the three members of the Moon Clan and the empty spirit green Thunderbird, and at the same time issued a deep cold voice: "last time, let them escape. Today, since they have sent them to the door, we will leave them all. What do you think?"


    "Keep them, of course!" The Xuling green Thunderbird flapped its wings twice, and the blue thunder on its body swam like a green snake, "crackling" a little.


    The last member of the Moon Clan, the old woman in black and red hair, nodded and said, "even if we pay a certain price, we will keep them! Even if we can''t kill them all today, we will at least kill two or three of them! "


    At this time, the rainbow lights stopped several miles away from the five taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the monster, and the light dissipated, showing the figure of the five taixuan extreme realms of the MI clan.


    "You dare to appear in front of us. It seems that you are not afraid to die! In that case, today we will make you all happy! "


    The nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor are all staring at the figure of the five members of the MI nationality. Although they can''t be evenly distributed, they don''t care. In each eye, the killing intention is very strong.


    "The Hydra has a lot of brains. It''s really amazing. It''s really big!" Mi Yuan Yi sneered: "however, no matter how many heads you have, no matter how big your tone is, it''s useless! You''re dead today! You are all dead! "


    "Arrogance The old man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black, snorted coldly and said, "it''s you who are doomed! Today, your luck will never be as good as the last few times! "


    At this moment, a voice came from the far back of the five taixuan extreme realms of the Moon Clan and the monster: "so, do you think you are lucky today? Yes, you are lucky to see me again


    All of a sudden, the Moon Clan and the five monsters changed their looks. The voice was so familiar that even if they didn''t look around, they all knew who the owner of the voice was.


    "How could it be him?"


    "He''s been gone for so long. Why did he suddenly appear today?"


    "He didn''t die?"


    "This damned bastard, why doesn''t he die?"


    "It turned out to be him. No wonder the people of MI nationality are so confident... This bastard appears. Now our situation is not good!"


    The Moon Clan and the five monsters are extremely mysterious. They can''t help worrying. They know very well that they still have the confidence to deal with the five people of the MI clan. But with the master of this voice, it''s them who are in danger.


    Behind the Moon Clan and the monster, ye CuO''s figure flew from far to near. At this time, he was smiling and his eyes fell on the five figures in front of him.


    Why did ye CuO appear at this time, and why did ye CuO appear in this direction?


    Not long ago, they found the old man with a moustache in the Moon Clan. In order to prevent the moustache from showing him, they informed the people and monsters of the Moon Clan, so he didn''t show up.


    Moreover, judging from the words of the MI people, he roughly guessed that the hiding place of the moon people and the monsters should not be far away, so he changed his direction and made a detour.


    "If I just ran away, I would have to work harder, but now, even if you want to run away, it''s too late!" Ye CuO sneers in his heart.


    The reason why he made a more detour was that he didn''t want to let the Moon Clan and the monster escape and catch them all. Of course, he didn''t want to wait until they were scared away and hid, and then spend more time to find them.


    "Run away!" At the moment of Ye CuO''s discovery, the moon family and the five monsters speeded up to come, and at the same time, they thought of running away.


    Originally, they also suspected that ye CuO might have died in this space, some dangerous place, otherwise, ye CuO would not have been absent for so long.


    So, almost at the same moment, the Moon Clan and the five monsters, who knew the situation was not good, disappeared in the same place and fled in the same direction.


    "You can''t run!" For this scene, the five members of the MI nationality had expected it before. Naturally, they had prepared for it, and their direction changed immediately, chasing the five figures who fled.


    Ye CuO''s speed suddenly burst out, like a meteor, but he made almost no sound. In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and the five figures who escaped was shortened.


    "How could it be?"


    "His speed..."


    "No! We will be overtaken by him


    The three members of the Moon Clan, two monsters, found Ye CuO so fast that they were shocked and unbelievable. At the same time, they were worried.


    The next moment, the speed of the three men and two monsters suddenly increased a little, but it didn''t help. They couldn''t open the distance from the pursuers at all. On the contrary, they were constantly being chased closer.

 Chapter 2389

    At this moment, the moon family and the monster five taixuan extreme state, the heart is anxious and worried.


    Then, they all realized clearly that if this goes on, they will be caught up in a short time, and the situation will certainly get worse.


    "It can''t go on like this!" The old woman with black clothes and red hair of Yue clan had a flash of thought. At the same time, she said: "that boy is the fastest and the most dangerous. We must solve him first!


    His black long gun has no threat to us in terms of material attack power, and can only send out one spirit attack at a time. Even if the spirit is injured, we must kill him first!


    Under the five of us, it is very difficult for him to attack us. Even if he is hit by a black long gun, we are only injured and will not die directly!


    And his defense is not strong, as long as we hit him, he will be seriously injured immediately, or even die directly! So, kill him, we can turn the situation around! "


    The other two people and the two monsters agreed in an instant. Then they changed their direction and flew to Ye CuO''s direction, intending to kill Ye CuO first.


    "Think I''m a soft persimmon? Ha ha, that''s what I want Ye cuoran knew what the intention of the Moon Clan and the monster was, but he was not afraid. He sneered in his heart. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes were ironic.


    "They want to make a breakthrough by closing the gap!"


    Of course, the members of the MI family know what the people of the moon family and the monster are planning, but they don''t worry much about it, because ye CuO is so fast that even if he can''t stop the attack, he has no problem if he wants to avoid it.


    Moreover, even they have some hope that ye CuO chooses to resist, because in this way, they can judge what strength Ye CuO is now.


    Of course, they don''t want Ye CuO to die. Based on their understanding of Ye Cuo, they all believe that if they are not sure, ye CuO will not choose to resist, but will avoid.


    The two sides are not far away, and the speed is so fast, almost in a twinkling of an eye, the Moon Clan and the monster five taixuan extreme realm, and ye CuO is very close.


    "Right now!"


    The three members of the Moon Clan and the two monsters did not dodge when they saw Ye Cuo. Although they did not know where ye CuO was, they did not have the confidence to attack immediately.


    In an instant, the attacks appeared in front of Ye CuO like a storm. The eyes of the Moon Clan and the monster were looking forward to killing them.


    However, how can ye CuO let the Moon Clan and the monster achieve their wish?


    As soon as his figure flashed, he left the shrouded area of the intensive attack and appeared on the other side of the Moon Clan and the monster, but it was another intensive attack that met him.


    Ye CuO''s face is still unchanged, and his figure is flashing. The dense attack like rain can''t touch his clothes, so he can''t hurt him.


    At the same time, the magic ring on his left hand vibrated slightly, and the invisible power of space covered the five figures of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "Damn it


    "His speed is too fast, our attack can''t hurt him..."


    "His speed, how can become so fast!"


    As a result, the Yue people and the five monsters were shocked and anxious, because the MI people were close to them.


    At this time, the invisible power of space enveloped them, and they suddenly found that their speed suddenly slowed down, and still slowed down a lot, which shocked and scared them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? There seems to be something unusual in this space... "


    "Our speed, how to become so slow!"


    "That damned boy, he''s slowing down too! However, how can the speed of those old things of the MI nationality not be affected? "


    Ye CuO''s speed really slowed down, but he took the initiative to slow down, because in the three men of the Moon Clan and two monsters, under the shackles of his space, it was impossible to escape.


    Nevertheless, the three men of the Moon Clan and two monsters still attack Ye Cuo, but how can their attack threaten Ye CuO under the constraint of space?


    "Eh, why are you so slow?" Ye CuO easily evaded the attack, puzzled on his face, and said: "didn''t you want to kill me just now? Now, how did you become a tortoise? But, your tortoise head, why not shrink back? Is it because I''m afraid I won''t cut it? "


    "How can his speed not be affected?" The Moon Clan and the monster five taixuan extreme realms, have no mind to pay attention to Ye CuO''s insulting words, and have realized that their speed is slowing down, it is likely that ye CuO is playing tricks.


    "What happened?"


    "The Moon Clan and the monster beast, why are they so slow?"


    "How could Mi Li not be affected?"


    The five members of the MI nationality were also puzzled and shocked. They were worried that if they passed by, their speed would be greatly reduced, so their speed would be reduced at the same time.


    But then they found that ye CuO did not seem to be affected, and their doubts did not weaken, but became stronger.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye CuO knew what the five of the MI people thought, and at the same time, he said to them, "the speed of the moon people and the demons is greatly reduced. I did it! Come here, you will not be affected at all! "


    "What?"


    "It was made by mile?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "He has such a powerful means!"


    The five members of the MI nationality were even more surprised. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t accelerate at the first time. However, after a little thought, they chose to believe Ye CuO and their speed increased again.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the five members of the MI clan caught up with each other and found that their speed had not been affected. Then they surrounded the five figures of the Moon Clan and the monster.


    "What to do?"


    The three members of the Moon Clan and the two monsters were full of fear. They thought they could kill two or three of them today, but they didn''t expect that they would fall into such a desperate situation.


    The three members of the Moon Clan and the two monsters are secretly discussing the countermeasures. However, they feel that they are in a dark world. They can''t see the light of hope, and despair continues to spread.


    At the same time, the Moon Clan and the monster five taixuan extreme realms have some doubts in their hearts. Just now ye CuO could launch an attack, but why didn''t they even take out the black long gun, but no one dare to relax their vigilance.


    "Maybe he made us slow down and paid a price, so we can''t be distracted to attack us now?" This is a "reasonable" answer that the Moon Clan and the monster came up with.


    "Just now, who said that he wanted to kill us!" Mi Yuan Yi looked at the Moon Clan and the monster, who were very close and looked very ugly. He said: "now, you, let''s listen to them again!"


    The three members of the Moon Clan and the two monsters ignored Mi Yuanyi, but their eyes fell on Ye Cuo. They all knew that ye CuO was responsible for all this.


    "How can you make us so slow?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The Moon Clan and the monster have reached an agreement in the five taixuan extreme realms. Anyway, the situation is already like this, and they can''t escape. Since the people of the MI clan are not in a hurry to kill people, let''s understand this first.


    After they think about it, maybe find out the problem, they can come up with a way to deal with it, and then they can escape.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO chuckled in his mouth. The laughter lasted for two or three breaths before he stopped and said, "how about it? I''m bound by the power of space, and the effect is very good! "

 Chapter 2390

    As soon as the five members of the MI nationality heard Ye CuO''s words, they almost instantly understood the key, because they all knew that ye CuO understood the power of space.


    "The power of space It suddenly dawned on me.


    "Before you leave him, don''t you mean you can''t control the power of space? Now... "


    Mi Yiqin frowned slightly and guessed: "in the past two years or so, what adventure has he got in the holy land of his ancestors? He has a deeper understanding of the power of space and a stronger control over the power of space?"


    The next moment, MI Yiqin suddenly thought that if she didn''t suppress the idea that she had come up with in her heart many times before, she would make the wrong move to ye, then the result would be the same as the Moon Clan and the monster now.


    Thinking about this, she could not help feeling a little lucky, and then secretly communicated with the other four people, and soon reached an agreement: next time, don''t offend Ye Cuo, try to follow Ye CuO''s meaning!


    Then, mizishan looks at Ye Cuo. Although he has many thoughts in his heart, he says: "mili, I don''t think I need to talk nonsense with these guys. Kill them in case..."


    This sentence immediately made the three month people and two monsters, who were still thinking about the problem of "the power of space", make alarm bells in their hearts. They glare at mizushan one after another, and at the same time, they also make a defensive posture.


    "Don''t worry! Look at these expressions, aren''t they very interesting? "


    Ye CuO laughed and then said, "you five, don''t worry! Moreover, you don''t have to pose, because no matter how well you pose, it''s useless. If I want to kill you, you will die! "


    Ye CuO''s words made some of the MI people laugh, but they made the moon family and the five monsters in the extreme world feel like crying without tears.


    At this time, there is a feeling that ye CuO is the leader of the five taixuan realms of the MI nationality.


    Of course, such an idea is just a flash away. After all, they are almost in a desperate situation now. Where do they have the heart to think deeply about this problem?


    "Look at your fear... Forget it!"


    Suddenly, ye CuO shook his head and said, "I will not waste time with you. Now I will give you a bright road!"


    The Moon Clan and the monster are in the five most mysterious places. Their looks suddenly change. They don''t believe that ye CuO will really point out a bright road for them.


    Although they hope Ye CuO''s bright road is a way to live, they all think it is impossible. They think ye CuO is saying irony. The real meaning of Ye CuO''s sentence is to send them to death!


    The people of the MI nationality think the same way. Although they don''t feel that ye CuO has the slightest intention of killing, it doesn''t affect their understanding of Ye CuO''s words. They are ready to attack and send the Moon Clan and the monster to die.


    "Don''t worry. I''m talking about the real bright road, not to kill you!"


    Ye CuO chuckled and said, "today, you will not die, but you will get a great chance that I give you!"


    "Submit to me!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was beyond doubt, and he said: "surrender to me, this is your only choice! Of course, if you don''t agree, I have a way to accept you!


    And if I don''t want to surrender, I won''t kill you! However, it is inevitable that you will suffer a lot at that time! No matter how you resist, the final outcome will not change! "


    "So... How to choose, you should be clear in your mind?"


    "Don''t you kill us? He wants to take us in? "


    The xulingqingleiniao was puzzled, but immediately he said to the nine headed snake emperor and the moon family: "if what he said is true, then he can pretend to surrender and find a chance to kill him later..."


    "Yes, I think so!" The old man with a moustache of Yuezu agreed.


    "He''s not playing with us again, is he?" The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black is skeptical and doesn''t believe Ye CuO''s words.


    "Now, is it necessary for him to fool us?"


    "Of course, no matter what, we agreed with him first to see what kind of tricks we want to play," he said


    So, in the blink of an eye, the three of the Moon Clan and the two monsters have made a decision: first pretend to surrender, and then find another life!


    Mizishan looked at Ye CuO and asked, "mili, why don''t you kill them?"


    Miyuanyi also said: "yes, what are you doing with these guys? I think it''s better to kill them! Even if they promise to surrender, they are not sincere. They will certainly... "


    Why Ye CuO wanted to accept the moon and the monster? They all looked at Ye CuO suspiciously and gave their suggestions, trying to persuade Ye CuO to send them to the road.


    Why do the five members of the MI family want to die in the five extreme places of the moon family and the beast?


    Because they know that ye CuO can enter the ancestral holy land and leave the world of the moon, and of course they also want to leave the world of the moon.


    However, if they leave the miyue Kingdom, then there will be no taixuanji strongman after the MI clan. Let the five taixuanji of the Moon Clan and the monster live. For the MI clan, it will be a disaster.


    "Mi Li, we agree!"


    "As long as you don''t kill us, I agree to surrender!"


    "I agree, too!"


    The Moon Clan and the monster are in the five mysterious places. They are afraid that the words of miyuanyi will make ye CuO change his mind, so they all say they are willing to surrender.


    "I know very well what you think! But don''t waste your time! Your little abacus is totally useless in front of me


    Ye CuO sneers. Of course, he knows that the three members of the Moon Clan and the two monsters must be out of heart. Of course, he doesn''t care. As long as he controls their spirits, everything is not a problem!


    Immediately, ye CuO pointed to the old man with a moustache and said, "since you said that you are willing to submit to me, come here now!"


    "What is mili going to do?"


    Some of the MI people were puzzled, but they didn''t worry about it. What''s the matter with the old man''s moustache? They thought that since Ye CuO said that, he would be on guard.


    "What does he want to do?" The old man with a moustache frowned and hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you say that you are willing to submit to me? Are you willing to surrender, or do you have such an attitude? It seems that you are not very smart! " Ye CuO said coldly.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black looked at the old man with a moustache and said, "Wu Huawen, just follow what he said and see what he wants to do!"


    "I think you can go there, too!"


    That nine headed snake emperor, quietly read a message to the old man, said: "after you go, find a chance to kill him, then our speed will not be affected again!"

 Chapter 2391

    In the other two months, under the persuasion of the nine headed snake king and Xuling green Thunderbird, the old man with a mustard finally swore in his heart and flew slowly to Ye Cuo.


    "I''ve said I won''t kill you for what I''m doing so far away... Come here, get closer!" Ye CuO smiles and says to the old man who is about a mile away.


    "Damn boy! I''ll make you proud first, and I''ll make you regret it later! "


    The old man scolded secretly and was on guard, but he continued to approach Ye CuO and thought in his heart, "when I kill you, all your treasures will be mine!"


    "In such a short distance, even though my speed is greatly reduced, he can''t react to the sudden attack no matter how fast he is?"


    "Die for me!"


    The old man with a mustache, within ten meters of Ye Cuo, roared in his heart, and then suddenly sent out the attack that had already been ready.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO''s light laughter, spread to the old man''s ears, not just in the position, but has arrived at another place: "I knew you would do this! Good, good! "


    "Well?"


    As like as two peas, the old man did not hit the target, and was about to attack again. But suddenly he found five figures around him. And each figure was exactly the same as the bad ass he had just wanted to kill.


    "I''ll let my illusory mind separate and treat you well."


    The five figures surrounding the old man with mustard are exactly Ye CuO''s five magic spirits. He has strong self-confidence, and his attack power is almost the same as that of him with magic spirits, and his speed is so fast. Moreover, it''s still five sieges. It''s no problem to deal with the old man with mustard.


    When ye CuO''s voice rang out, he didn''t look at the old man who was besieged by the five magic gods, but looked at the other two people of the Moon Clan and the two monsters, and said, "what do you think of my magic gods?"


    The two men of the Moon Clan and the two monsters were shocked, because they all saw that the speed gap of the old man was too big under the siege of the five magic gods. He was not an opponent at all. He was completely beaten. Just in the blink of an eye, the old man was injured.


    "You four seem to envy him! In that case, which of you would like to experience the power of my magic separation? " Ye CuO smiles, and at his side, there are five illusions.


    "Five more!"


    "The strength of each one is so strong, and the speed is absolutely dominant. He can deal with these five guys without us!"


    The five of the MI people''s faces changed. At the same time, they also understood why Ye CuO didn''t use them.


    At the same time, some of the MI people are very happy. With Ye CuO''s current strength, if you really want to deal with them, it is estimated that the situation will not be different from that of the moon people and monsters at this time.


    "Why, you don''t want to have a try?"


    Ye CuO smile, the next moment, tone suddenly turned cold: "now, the true surrender, can avoid the same end as the mustard! Otherwise, you are ready to suffer


    Before the two men of the Moon Clan and the two monsters answered, the black spear appeared in Ye CuO''s hand, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked: "I don''t know, do you want to taste the pain of the body, or the pain of tearing the spirit?"


    "I will submit!"


    The two men and the two monsters here have not yet made their stand. They are besieged by the five magic gods. The old man with eight character beard is injured one after another, but he shouts out: "I am willing to surrender! Really, I really submit to you


    Ye cuotou didn''t turn back and said in a cold voice: "it''s late! If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? But don''t worry, you won''t die, you can continue to enjoy it


    "As I said just now, I will give you a big chance!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was flat, and he said, "now I can tell you clearly that if you submit to me, you can follow me and leave the world of the moon!"


    "Out of the world of the moon?"


    The two men and the two monsters of the Moon Clan suspected that they had heard wrong, but the next moment, they had some hope that ye CuO''s words were true.


    "Is mili going to take them out of the world of the moon?"


    At this moment, the five members of the MI family finally knew why Ye CuO didn''t kill the five mysterious places of the moon family and the monster. But at the same time, they wondered why Ye CuO did it. From the bottom of their heart, they said that they didn''t want the moon family and the monster to leave the world.


    Next, ye CuO mentioned the ancestral holy land. Two people of the Moon Clan and two monsters here were just as shocked when ye CuO said about the ancestral holy land.


    However, because of the different situations, if ye CuO didn''t cheat them, they would not die, and they could leave the world of the moon, so their excitement was more intense.


    And the old man with the mustache was more and more regretful. His injury became more and more serious. In his heart, he scolded the other two people and the two monsters many times.


    At the same time, he did not forget to beg for mercy, saying that he was willing to sincerely submit, but no matter how he asked for mercy, the five illusory gods'' separate attacks did not stop.


    "The holy land of ancestors! Even if there are treasures in the ancestral temple, they must have been obtained by him. Otherwise, his strength could not have become so terrible in such a short time! "


    In the heart of the Xu Ling green Thunderbird, all kinds of thoughts flashed: "however, if you can leave the world of the moon, even if you really surrender to him, it seems that you can''t


    As he said just now, although he won''t kill us, look at the end of the mustache. If I don''t agree, I will certainly suffer a lot


    Since, no matter what, the final outcome will not change, why resist him and let yourself suffer? I still submit to him. As for what will happen in the future, I will wait until I leave the world of the moon! "


    Thinking of this, Xu Lingqing Thunderbird immediately said to Ye Cuo, "I am willing to submit! I am sincere, willing to submit to you, I will never play any tricks


    "Oh?"


    Ye CuO looked at the Xuling green Thunderbird with a smile. After two or three breaths, he said, "in that case, come to me!"


    With the wings flapping, Xu Lingqing Thunderbird flies to Ye CuO''s face according to his words. He has learned from the past. He really doesn''t play tricks, but in his heart, he is still worried.


    In its mind, the human being in front of it should not use any means to the subject. The next step is to make it take any poison. Only in this way can it be easily controlled in the future.


    Ye CuO looked at the empty spirit green Thunderbird, with a flat tone, and said: "open your spirit space, I will arrange the spirit prohibition in your spirit!"

 Chapter 2392

    Where does Ye CuO need poison to control and arrange the spirit prohibition, but it''s thousands of times better than any poison. Of course, he can''t give up to ask for it.


    Although xulingqingleiniao was reluctant at first, he struggled a little later. He obediently let Ye misbehave and set up the spirit prohibition in his spirit.


    The other two members of the Moon Clan and the nine headed snake emperor, after seeing that the virtual spirit green Thunderbird was controlled by Ye Cuo, knew that resistance was useless, so they all gave up resistance and let Ye CuO set up the spirit prohibition.


    And the old man with a mustache, of course, is no exception. After the five illusory gods were seriously injured, he became the last one. Among the spirits, there were many spirits forbidden.


    Ye CuO will control the Moon Clan and the monster taixuan extreme realm through the spirit prohibition, but he didn''t do so for the five members of the MI clan.


    After all, he received the help of the five members of the MI nationality from the holy lake to the treasure house of the ancient holy city.


    The five members of the MI nationality would have been worried that they would end up under the control of their spirits, but they did not expect Ye CuO to do so, so they were very lucky.


    When ye CuO treated the five members of the MI family so favorably in the five extreme places of the moon family and the demon beast, he regretted that, at the same time, he naturally envied the five members of the MI family.


    Ten days later, the ancestral sanctuary, the ancestral temple.


    Ye CuO finally took five members of the MI clan, three members of the Yue clan and the two monsters to the side hall where the space teleportation platform is located, ready to open the space teleportation platform for transmission.


    In these ten days, ye CuO sent the MI, Yue and monsters back to the MI Yue kingdom. After they had made the corresponding arrangements, they returned to the ancestral holy land again.


    "These are the space stations!"


    "All these space teleportation stations can teleport to secret places..."


    No matter the people of MI or Yue, or the two monsters, when they see these space teleportation platforms, they are naturally excited.


    "Space station!"


    "This is the teleportation station that can let us leave the world of the moon!"


    "I can finally leave the world of the moon! It''s all thanks to the master. If it''s not the master, where can I come here... "


    "You can leave the world of the moon! If it were not for Mi Li, we would not have today at all! I didn''t expect that mili was not from our world, but from the outside world... "


    Although Ye CuO was calm on the surface, he was also excited in his heart. After all, he was about to open the space teleportation station, and soon he could leave the world of the moon.


    After a while, the No. 7 space transmission station, in the "buzz" sound, gently vibrated, and lit up a dazzling light.


    "Space transfer station, activated!" Ye CuO''s eyes reflected the flashing light of the space transmission station, and then said in a deep voice: "ready, the transmission will start soon!"


    Just a moment later, one by one, the figures disappeared from the space transmission platform, and the light of the space transmission platform dissipated. In this side hall, it was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The secret place of the moon!"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of joy, because he had been here in those years, so he could be sure that this space was the secret place of the moon.


    As a result, ye CuO was even more reluctant to stay in the secret place of the moon. Before long, he came to the entrance again.


    Although the entrance was not opened at this time, he now had a deeper understanding of the law of space and a stronger control over the power of space. Without much effort, he opened the entrance, and then without hesitation, he flew out with the figures behind him.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! Wow


    Ye CuO''s figure broke through the water from the sea, followed by five members of the MI family and three members of the Yue family, as well as the two monsters, who also flew into the air from the sea and stopped beside Ye Cuo.


    "Dongquan, I''m back at last! My yuan baby is finally free


    In fact, just when he was in the secret place of the moon, ye CuO had already discovered that his Yuanying was no longer trapped, and he could finally sense the existence of Yuanying again.


    After a careful examination, we found no bad problems with Yuanying, but to his surprise, Yuanying was better than when he was forced to leave Dongquan.


    At this time, his Yuanying has reached the pre Mahayana realm! Although, he has some accidents, but anyway, it is a good thing.


    Moreover, because his spiritual realm has reached the critical point of the peak of Mahayana, it is only one step away from the early stage of ascension.


    And the strength of his present physical body can also compete with the strength of the ascendant, so his Yuanying is devouring aura like hunger and thirst at this time.


    Ye CuO feels Yuanying''s condition. He believes that as long as he provides enough aura, his Yuanying will grow to the peak of Mahayana in a short time.


    "Young master, this is the East Spring world. We have finally arrived at the East Spring world?" That nine headed snake emperor, although already press the excitement in the heart as far as possible, but in its tone, still unavoidably took the meaning of excitement.


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "not bad! This is the East Spring boundary! "


    "This is the East Spring world!"


    "Finally, I left the world of the moon!"


    "This is the East Spring world!"


    "Dongquan realm is really different from miyue realm!"


    The five members of the MI family, the three members of the moon family and the blue Thunderbird are all excited at the moment. They want to leave the world of the MI moon. I don''t know how many years they have thought about it? Or ten thousand years or more?


    In the world of the moon, when they could practice to the extreme, they were also gifted people. When they were still relatively weak, they would inevitably dream.


    They once dreamed that one day, they would practice to the extreme state of taixuan, and then break through the extreme state of taixuan, break through the space, leave the world of the moon, and go to a broader world.


    Although, in fact, they all know that this dream can hardly be realized, it can not stop them from having such a dream. After all, they are young, gifted and frivolous.


    After checking his own situation, ye CuO looked at several people and two monsters who were still excited and asked, "how do you feel now? Do you feel that you have any signs of breaking through the taixuan extreme realm?"


    Ye CuO brought these people and two monsters to Dongquan, but he wanted them to be his own helpers. Of course, he was very concerned about this issue.


    "Signs of breakthrough?"


    Just because I was too excited, several people and two monsters didn''t feel it carefully. At this time, they heard Ye CuO''s words and immediately checked their own situation carefully.


    In a short time, five members of the MI clan and three members of the Yue clan, nine headed snake emperor and xulingqing Thunderbird, after careful examination, came to the results one after another, and immediately told ye CuO the results.

 Chapter 2393

    Eight people and two monsters, the fastest to get the result, the first to speak, it is mi Yan fire.


    See, he looks at Ye Cuo, some disappointments ground shake head, way: "seem, no want to break through of sign?"


    "No?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help frowning slightly, but immediately he thought that it was not a few days before Mi Yan fire broke through to taixuan extreme realm, and there was no sign of breakthrough, which was normal.


    "The power of blood has not become stronger, but I feel that my spirit seems to have signs of breakthrough!" The nine headed snake emperor said excitedly.


    "I also have this feeling. Maybe it won''t be long. If everything goes well, my spirit can break through!" Mi Yiqin''s old face is also a little excited.


    Nine headed snake emperor and Xuling green Thunderbird, MI Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia and Mi Zishan of the MI nationality, and the old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in black and the old woman with red hair in black of the Yue nationality all show signs of breaking through the realm of spirit.


    And miyuanyi and Yuezu, the old man with a bad injury at this time, became the taixuan extreme state much later than others, so their spirits did not show any signs of breakthrough.


    Ye CuO is also quite satisfied with this result, because he is very clear that their spiritual realm is even stronger than his own, which can be comparable to the spiritual realm in the early stage of his ascent.


    What''s more, their strength is not the spirit, but the strong body. Their strength could have been comparable to the peak of the Dixian period.


    In addition to the treasures in the treasure house of the ancient holy city, their strength is close to the pre immortal period, and even stronger, which can be comparable to the real pre immortal period.


    Because in the past, when they were in the world of the moon, they were limited by the rules of the world of the moon, and their spiritual realm could not be further improved, but when they arrived in the world of Dongquan, they were no longer limited, and the spirits could continue to break through.


    Ye CuO believes that as long as their spirits break through and reach the mid-term realm of ascension, their blood strength and physical body will certainly continue to grow stronger. By that time, their weakest strength will be in the pre immortal stage.


    In the East Spring world, the celestial realm is already the limit. At that time, ye CuO will not have to be afraid as long as he does not meet the strong one above the middle of the celestial realm.


    Ye CuO was very happy and satisfied when he got to know their situation and got the same or even slightly better results as expected.


    "Although I submit to the little Lord and the spirit is under the control of the little Lord, the present situation is much better than that of being in the world of the moon all the time!"


    "If it wasn''t for the little Lord, I couldn''t leave the world of the moon, there would be no sign of the spirit breaking through, and I couldn''t see this day when I died..."


    "After the breakthrough of spirit and soul, I can continue to improve my physical strength. After that, I can follow the little Lord and see a more magnificent world..."


    Ye CuO doesn''t care what several people and two monsters are thinking. He doesn''t waste much time here. He immediately takes them and leaves this sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    Black magic sea, black magic island.


    Ye Cuo, with eight people and two monsters, left the sea area where the entrance of the secret place of the moon was, and then came to the Black Devil Island. After a while, he finally arrived at the Black Devil Island.


    On the way to the black magic island, ye Cuo, who is worried about the safety of butterfly, ah Li and old man Chou, listens to the news of the three as soon as he meets someone.


    However, there was no news of the three, but he learned something that he did not expect - the passage of time in the world of the moon was different from that in the world of Dongquan.


    He hasn''t been to the miyue realm for ten years, but he has been in the Dongquan realm for nearly a hundred years.


    For such a long time, unexpected things happened. I don''t know how many things happened. Ye CuO was even more worried about butterfly, ah Li and the bad old man Shifu.


    While inquiring about the three people''s news, ye CuO also has a lot of knowledge about the current situation of the black devil sea. Now the strongest force in the black devil sea is no longer the black devil sect of that year, because the black devil sect has been removed from the black devil sea.


    The reason is that after the death of jiuxizi, the powerful immortal of the true evil sect, the anger of the true evil sect in Qiantian came to the black devil sect, so the black devil sect no longer exists.


    After the fall of the black devil sect, zhenliuzong, the original second powerful force of the black devil sea, naturally became the first powerful force of the black devil sea.


    Therefore, ye CuO immediately thought of zhenliuzong, who was under the control of zhenliuzong in those years. He thought of several people in zhenliuzong who were under his control. After some inquiry, he finally got some news.


    At that time, butterfly, ah Li and old man Zao went to zhenliuzong to ask zhenliuzong people to inquire about him in the black devil sea. Naturally, they couldn''t get any news.


    However, butterfly, ah Li and old man Zao can be sure that he is not dead, so they stay in Zhenliu sect.


    However, ye CuO is disappointed that none of the three are in zhenliuzong now, because not long after they arrived at zhenliuzong, Guan Xiaorong came to zhenliuzong with Geng Dong, a powerful Dixian in Wuji palace.


    Later, butterfly, Ali and Lao Lao followed Guan Xiaorong and Geng Dong, left zhenliuzong and the black devil sea, and went to Qiantian.


    After learning about this, ye CuO originally wanted to leave the black devil sea and go to Qiantian continent. However, butterfly, Ali and Lao Zao left something for him in zhenliuzong, so he changed his itinerary.


    The reason why Ye CuO came to Heimo Island instead of Zhenliu island before Zhenliu sect is that Zhenliu sect is the first force in Heimo sea, and Heimo island is better than Zhenliu Island, so Zhenliu sect naturally occupies Heimo island.


    When ye CuO arrived outside the black magic island, several figures of zhenliuzong flew out of the black magic island to meet him, because they knew Ye CuO would come and waited here early.


    Those figures are familiar to Ye Cuo. They are Fang Liang and Yuan Chu, the former elders of zhenliuzong, and Li wuheng and Mu Xuan, the former leaders of Lanzhu League.


    Before he came here, ye CuO knew that Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were the ancestors of zhenliuzong because of their relationship.


    Because Li wuheng and Mu Xuan were the two strongest members of zhenliuzong in the early stage of their rise. It was with them that zhenliuzong became the first force in the black devil sea.


    Before Fang Liang and Yuan Chu could talk, ye CuO said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    If ye CuO''s words, Fang Liang and Yuan Chu are naturally afraid not to follow, so they immediately lead Ye CuO to fly into the black magic island, into the zhenliuzong, and into a hall.


    "Master, you are back at last!"


    "Master, where have you been all these years? Why can''t we get any information? "


    Ye CuO simply answered several people''s questions one by one, and then asked for the things that butterfly, ah Li and Lao Zao left in zhenliuzong.


    It''s not a treasure. It''s just the jade slips left by three people. After reading some words left by three people in the jade slips, he will know what happened in those years.


    Because he once gave the bad old man the right to control the danhuangding, so the bad old man controlled the danhuangding for the first time and hid it. He was not found by the strong Dixian of Wuji palace.


    After a period of time, butterfly and a Li went to zhenliuzong to ask the people of zhenliuzong for information and look for his trace everywhere.

 Chapter 2394

    From the messages left by the three, ye CuO can feel their worries, especially the messages left by butterfly and a Li, as well as their deep yearning for him and praying for his early return.


    "If I come back, let me go to Wuji palace... So butterfly, ah Li and the bad old man Shifu are still in Wuji palace in Qiantian mainland!"


    At the moment, ye CuO can''t wait to go to Qiantian mainland and Wuji palace to find butterfly, Ali and Lao cha.


    Ye CuO thought that they had left something important in zhenliuzong, so he went to zhenliuzong. Otherwise, he was on his way to Qiantian.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t stay in zhenliuzong for long. After knowing this information, he left zhenliuzong and went to the sea area where the teleportation array was set up in the black devil sea by Wuji palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, ye CuO finally arrived at the sea area where the transmission array was located.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye CuO had known the specific location of the transmission array for a long time, so without a moment, he found the transmission array and checked it to make sure it was in good condition.


    Then, he didn''t waste any more time. He immediately opened the teleport array. The teleport array was shining, and all the figures disappeared.


    Qiantian continent, southwest coast.


    Chilincheng, where a hidden transmission array is located, suddenly the transmission array lights up, and then one by one figures appear in the transmission array.


    These figures are ye CuO and others, as well as the nine headed snake emperor and Xuling green Thunderbird, who have just been sent from the transmission array of the black devil sea.


    Ye CuO looked at this completely closed secret room with strong array defense, and muttered: "this is Chilin city..."


    He heard Guan Xiaorong say that he would send it to Chilin City, but he didn''t know exactly where it was. Of course, he didn''t care much about it.


    At the same time, he also knew that although many people in Wuji palace didn''t know about this teleportation array, it was also Wuji palace. In a very important secret stronghold in Chilin City, there must be people from Wuji palace.


    Ye CuO knows that the wave of the teleportation array just here must have been noticed by the people of Wuji palace, so he didn''t destroy the secret room by force, but waited for the people of Wuji palace to come.


    After a while, the door of the chamber of Secrets opened. Ye CuO saw two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. Judging from their breath, they were both the highest accomplishments in the period of ascension.


    When the two men in Wuji palace noticed the fluctuation of the power of the teleportation array, they thought they were members of the clan, but they didn''t expect that they were all strange figures, so they both had doubts in their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in Khaki asked coldly, "are you from the black devil sea? And why are you here? "


    "How do you know our teleportation array in the black devil sea?"


    The middle-aged woman in blue also had a cold voice, but she knew that the transmission array on the other side of the black devil sea was extremely hidden and hard to find.


    But the next moment, their faces suddenly changed at the same time, because they both felt the breath of those people and monsters in the secret room.


    Although the figures in the chamber of secrets and the spiritual realm of the strongest seem not as high as them, the power of the flesh is much stronger than them.


    "Who are they? The spirit breath feels like it''s in the early stage of the ascent, but the power fluctuation of the physical body is sure to reach the level of the earth immortal! "


    "The strength of these people is too strong. I hope they are not enemies! Otherwise, it would be easy to kill us... "


    The middle-aged men in Tuhuang and the middle-aged women in blue were shocked, but the main concern was worry. They quietly communicated with each other.


    "Ha ha, you two don''t have to be nervous!" Ye CuO saw that they were like enemies. He immediately said with a smile, "you are from Wuji palace. You must know Guan Xiaorong..."


    "Guan Xiaorong?"


    "Do you know Guan Xiaorong?"


    Of course, they know Guan Xiaorong. Although Ye CuO says Guan Xiaorong''s name, they may know Guan Xiaorong, but they may not be Guan Xiaorong''s friends, so they are still like enemies.


    "Yes, of course I know Guan Xiaorong! Moreover, when I was in the black devil sea, I also saved Guan Xiaorong''s life! At the same time, I had already subpoenaed Guan Xiaorong before I came here! "


    Ye CuO still smiles and says, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Guan Xiaorong now, and then you can naturally determine my identity."


    Ye CuO didn''t panic. When he was in the black devil sea, he had already sent a message to Guan Xiaorong. At the same time, through Guan Xiaorong, he learned about butterfly and ah Li.


    However, he did not summon butterfly and ah Li, and even asked Guan Xiaorong not to tell them the news for the time being.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s doing this is to give the two girls a big surprise. Otherwise, when he just returned to Dongquan, he would directly send a message to butterfly and Ali.


    "It seems that they have no malice?" The middle-aged man in Khaki said.


    "If they really have malice, they will not talk to us so much, but will do it directly... However, whether they have malice or not, they still need to confirm it!"


    The middle-aged woman in blue said: "elder martial brother, please ask now to see if what he just said is true or false!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man was about to be interrogated, but suddenly he found that he didn''t know what ye CuO''s name was. Then he looked at Ye CuO and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye CuO! As long as you mention this name to Guan Xiaorong, you will know immediately that I didn''t cheat you! " Ye CuO said lightly.


    The middle-aged woman in blue suddenly looked like she was afraid of hearing something wrong, so she immediately asked, "your name is Ye CuO?"


    "Ye CuO?" The middle-aged man in yellow clothes repeated these two words, because he felt that the name seemed familiar to him.


    "Have you heard my name?" Ye CuO was a little surprised, but he thought to himself: "is it butterfly and ah Li who know my name in order to inquire about my news? I guess so... "


    "We have indeed heard of that name! Although, I think what you just said is true, we still need to inquire and confirm first! "


    The middle-aged woman in blue nodded, and then asked the middle-aged man in Yellow: "elder martial brother, have you sent a message to inquire, or have you got a reply?"


    The middle-aged man in the yellow clothes said, "I''ve just been summoned, but I haven''t received a reply."

 Chapter 2395

    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes, almost just finished, then he received a reply, a look at the content of the reply, immediately determined that ye CuO did not lie.


    The next moment, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said to Ye CuO with a smile: "we have confirmed it. I''m sorry just now. We also want to..."


    "Understand, understand!" Ye CuO also said with a smile that he knew that the Wuji palace had taken great care of butterfly and Ali all these years, so of course he took this matter to heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really wrong!"


    The middle-aged woman in blue is no longer facing the enemy, and then said, "we heard that you are missing. I didn''t expect that you would be sent here today..."


    "Since you are ye Cuo, you... And the seniors are our guests. Please follow us outside. We must treat you well!" A middle-aged smile in khaki.


    "Elder martial brother is right. We really need to treat him well!"


    The middle-aged woman in blue nodded, then looked at Ye CuO and asked, "I don''t know. Shall we tell you the news?"


    "Don''t spread the news of my coming here for the time being!"


    Ye CuO knows what she wants to say. Now he already knows that butterfly and ah Li have a wonderful time in Wuji palace, so they don''t worry about it. In order to give them a bigger surprise, they naturally don''t give out the news first.


    After a while, in the dining room.


    The middle-aged woman in blue and the middle-aged man in yellowish clothes, as expected, ordered people to prepare a rich banquet and give ye CuO a good reception.


    What''s more, Guan Xiaorong arrived just after the banquet. When he saw Ye Cuo, his face was full of smile and he said: "brother ye, I suddenly received your message before. I still can''t believe it..."


    "Can''t believe it? So you hope that the message you receive is not from me? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Guan Xiaorong quickly explained.


    "I know. I''m just kidding you!" How can ye CuO not hear Guan Xiaorong''s meaning? He said that only because he was in a good mood, so he would joke.


    "No news yet?" Ye CuO asked.


    "Not yet, but you don''t have to worry. It''s estimated that as long as you wait for a while, there will be news coming!" Guan Xiaorong know, leaf wrong ask is butterfly and from the news, said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother ye, you haven''t told me where you''ve been all these years. Why can''t we find you everywhere?" Guan Xiaorong is curious.


    "I went to a special place and was trapped there, but I''m back now, so it doesn''t matter!" Ye CuO didn''t say much about the world of the moon.


    Guan Xiaorong nodded: "yes, coming back, that''s a good thing!"


    Ye CuO changed the topic and exclaimed: "at that time, your cultivation was still at the peak of Yuanying period. I didn''t expect that it was only a period of time since you disappeared. You were already at the peak of feisheng period! The speed of cultivation is terrifying! "


    As ye CuO knows, Guan Xiaorong''s cultivation speed really belongs to the most powerful talent level in Dongquan.


    "He is our Wuji palace, a super genius rising in the last hundred years!"


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes was smiling, but then he looked bitter again and said, "such a fast cultivation speed has left many of us behind. We really feel ashamed and shameless... Oh, no more!"


    "Who said no!" The middle-aged woman in blue also said.


    "Elder Li and elder mu, don''t say that!"


    Guan Xiaorong quickly said with a smile: "moreover, I have heard about it before, and now I realize that the two elders will break through soon. I would like to congratulate the two elders first today!"


    "In this way, I really have to congratulate elder Li and elder Mu!"


    Ye CuO already knew that their names were Li Yuxiong and Mu Xiaohe. Both of them were the elders of Wuji palace. He also felt that they were about to break through. When Guan Xiaorong said that, he naturally said with a smile.


    After a while, Guan Xiaorong turned to Ye CuO and said, "brother ye, what strength are you now? I can feel that your spiritual realm should be close to the early stage of ascension. Yuanying''s power fluctuates, but it only looks like the early stage of Mahayana. I don''t know what your strength is now, brother ye? "


    Guan Xiaorong is really curious, because with his understanding of yecuo, yecuo''s real strength is definitely not only in the early days of Mahayana.


    Ye CuO didn''t hide the fluctuation of the spirit and Yuan baby, so it''s not surprising that Guan Xiaorong asked. However, the fluctuation of the physical body''s power was hidden. He said with a faint smile: "my cultivation level is much worse than you now..."


    On hearing this, Guan Xiaorong knew that ye CuO didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to ask any more. Instead, he asked, "brother ye, I don''t know these elders are... What''s the relationship between you and these elders?"


    As a matter of fact, when Guan Xiaorong arrived, he had already found eight people and two monsters with Ye Cuo. The fluctuation of the spirit was just the appearance of the early stage of the ascent, but the fluctuation of the power of the body was at the level of the earth immortal.


    "How many of them? It''s my servant... "Ye CuO said calmly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "Is it really a servant?"


    Guan Xiaorong was shocked. Before that, he learned from Li Yuxiong and Mu Xiaohe that these people and two monsters seemed to be ye CuO''s servants.


    At that time, he still had some doubts. At this time, he heard Ye CuO say so, and he didn''t hear the voice of refutation, so he knew it was true.


    This group of people, at least the top of the earth immortal, or even more powerful, turned out to be ye CuO''s servants. He was shocked and curious, and wanted to know how ye CuO did it.


    "No matter what kind of strength he is now, this group of Dixian level strong men are very strong just by following him..."


    Guan Xiaorong sighed in his heart. He knew that even in Wuji palace, such a powerful force was enough to be highly valued.


    "Brother Guan, you said before that they left Wuji palace some time ago. Now they should have found out where they are, right?" Ye CuO didn''t want to delay again and asked again.


    At this time, he is most concerned about butterfly and a Li. Of course, he is also concerned about the bad old man who must be with them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t know where butterfly and ah Li were, and he had to wait for Guan Xiaorong''s news, where he would waste his time here, he would have been on the way by now.


    "I''ll ask again to see if there is any news..."


    Guan Xiaorong knew that ye CuO was eager in his heart, and he did not hesitate to say so. He immediately sent a message to the people who inquired about the progress of the situation.

 Chapter 2396

    This time, it seems that Guan Xiaorong''s inquiry and urging played a role. After a few breaths, he received a new message about the whereabouts of butterfly and Ali.


    As soon as ye CuO saw the smile on Guan Xiaorong''s face, he thought that there should be good news. He immediately asked, "brother Guan, is there any news from them?"


    "It''s true that there''s news about butterfly and a Li girl!"


    Guan Xiaorong nodded with a smile and said: "yesterday, they both appeared in Zhixi city in the range of purple demon gate to inquire about the news of Shenyuan Shengjing!


    Later, it seems that someone told them that somewhere in the Yuanmo mountains, someone seems to have found Shenyuan Shengjing. If I guess correctly, they should be on their way to the Yuanmo mountains now! "


    "Butterfly and Ali, are they inquiring about the news of Shenyuan Shengjing?"


    Ye CuO heard about Shenyuan Shengjing and thought about it a little, then he remembered the relevant information of Shenyuan Shengjing. At the same time, he also knew why they wanted to find Shenyuan Shengjing.


    "Shenyuan Shengjing is the best treasure that can recast the body. Butterfly and Ali must be to help the old man master recast the body!"


    Ye CuO thought flashed by, wanted to understand the reason, but immediately slightly frowned and asked: "Yuanmo mountain range, where is that? In the Yuanmo mountains, why can''t you receive a message? "


    He knew that Guan Xiaorong had contacted butterfly and a Li directly before, but he didn''t get in touch with them, so he asked the people of Wuji palace to inquire.


    "There are some places in the Yuanmo mountains where there is no communication. I think they should be in such places..." Guan Xiaorong explained.


    After a while, ye CuO got the detailed information of Yuanmo mountain range sent by Guan Xiaorong, and then said: "brother Guan, thank you! I''ll go to Yuanmo mountain range now. I''ll thank you when I find them and come back! "


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to say thank you! Over the years, you will not forget that you are my life-saving benefactor, right? Even if you forget, I won''t forget it! "


    Guan Xiaorong said with a smile: "besides, in addition to meeting you, I came here to go with you to find butterfly and ah Li! So, of course, I want to go with you


    Ye CuO is concerned about butterfly and ah Li, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time. Besides, Xiao Rong is around. If he needs to use Guan Xiaorong, it will be much more convenient, so he doesn''t refuse.


    So, after making a decision, ye CuO and his party soon left the stronghold of Wuji palace and sent it to Zhixi city through the transmission array.


    Zhixi City, in the southeast of Qiantian continent, is within the scope of the super power purple demon gate. It is not a big but not a small city, but it is also extremely prosperous.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t have any mind now. He wanders around Zhixi City, so as soon as he gets out of the teleportation array, he goes outside Zhixi city. It doesn''t take long for him to leave Zhixi city.


    "It will take at least two days to get to the Yuanmo mountains from Zhixi City, even at my present speed and full speed.


    If butterfly and Ali are not fast, maybe I can catch up with them! However, with the news of Shenyuan Shengjing, it is estimated that they will not go on their way slowly


    In the Yuanmo mountains, there are many dangerous places, and occasionally there are treasures, which attract people from all walks of life to search for treasures. It is a land of good and evil!


    Butterfly and a Li, although their strength is much stronger now, they may still encounter danger. I''d better get to Yuanmo mountain as soon as possible! "


    Just out of Zhixi City, ye CuO thought of this in his heart, and then said: "brother Guan, I''m afraid there will be any accident, so I''ll go there first! You and them are in the back... After Yuanmo mountain, we''ll meet again! "


    Then ye CuO turned to MI Yiqin and the two monsters and said, "you guys, take him with you as fast as you can and come as soon as possible..."


    "It''s the young master!" The nine headed snake king has nine heads.


    The blue Thunderbird also opened its sharp mouth and said, "don''t worry, young Lord! We will take him to Yuanmo mountain with the fastest speed


    "He''s on his way first?"


    Guan Xiaorong had some doubts in his heart: "brother Ye''s current strength, how to listen to the meaning of his words, it seems that his speed is faster than the speed of the elders of these immortals?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Guan Xiaorong has time to ask Ye Cuo, he hears that ye CuO has turned into a series of phantoms and flies towards the Yuanmo mountains.


    "Brother ye..."


    Guan Xiaorong wanted to shout, but there was no voice at the end of his mouth, and his eyes were all staring, with an expression of astonishment and disbelief.


    "Brother Ye''s speed, how can it be so fast? Brother ye, what is his strength now? Such speed, even the peak of the earth immortal is not as good as it, is he already in the realm of heaven immortal?


    At that time, he was still cultivating in Yuan Dynasty, which was less than a hundred years ago, but how could his speed be raised to such a terrible level? "


    Guan Xiaorong''s heart was full of waves. Suddenly he felt that he was caught by a hand, and then the scenery around him began to retrogress rapidly.


    Guan Xiaorong immediately returned to his senses and found that the hand he held belonged to the old woman in light blue.


    Guan Xiaorong hesitated a little, but finally he couldn''t help but ask: "elder generation, how can brother Ye''s speed be so fast?"


    Mi Yi Qin showed a faint smile on her face and said, "don''t be so surprised. Ye CuO is faster than us. That''s normal!"


    "Yes! It''s normal for him to be so fast! "


    Mi Yuan Yi said while flying: "if ye CuO doesn''t have such a fast speed, plus his amazing strength, how can he make the three men of the Moon Clan, the nine headed snake emperor and the Xuling green Thunderbird have to submit?"


    Guan Xiaorong also knows that among the ten strong earthly immortals, only three of them and the two monsters are ye CuO''s slaves, while the other five have a higher status, at least they don''t call ye CuO Shaozhu.


    As for the reason, Guan Xiaorong also vaguely knows that the three Yue people, as well as the two monsters, were taken as slaves by Ye CuO because they were enemies to Ye Cuo.


    Before seeing ye CuO''s speed, he thought that ye CuO had the help of five other people to threaten the submission of the three month clan and two monsters.


    However, at the moment, he suddenly realized that his guess was not correct. Ye Cuo, with his own speed and strength, accepted the servants of the five immortals!


    In this way, Guan Xiaorong is the heart lake with waves, and it has set off a terrible storm. After all, it is too shocking and unbelievable for him.

 Chapter 2397

    Seeing Guan Xiaorong''s expression at the moment, the five members of the MI nationality knew that his heart was absolutely not calm, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, boy!"


    The xulingqing Thunderbird called, and the thunder on his body "crackled" and said: "you are the super genius of Dongquan world. Compared with our young master, that''s too far away!


    It seems that when the young Lord was in Dongquan, your realm was higher than that of the young Lord, but your strength was not as good as ours, right?


    Hehe, let me tell you, you Dongquan world has passed nearly a hundred years, but we haven''t been there for ten years!


    In such a short time, the strength of the little Lord is much stronger than that of all of us. I don''t think I need to say more. You all know the gap between yourself and our little Lord! "


    At this time, Xuling green Thunderbird has long accepted the fact that he is Ye CuO''s slave. After all, he can''t change it. What if he doesn''t accept it?


    Therefore, the xulingqingleiniao, who has already put his mind in order, naturally doesn''t care about other people''s knowing. Even he doesn''t think it''s a shame. Instead, he thinks it''s his honor to be ye CuO''s servant.


    If ye CuO had not, it would not have been able to leave the miyue realm and come to the Dongquan realm now, and it would have been able to leave the Dongquan realm and go to a wider world in the near future.


    After submitting to Ye Cuo, he knew more about ye Cuo. He had thought more than once that with his ability as a young master, his future achievements would be extremely high.


    Even, it does not doubt that it will not have the chance to reach such a high level, so it will have a big backing when it comes to such a day.


    Guan Xiaorong is very clear that his current cultivation is just the peak of his ascent period. No matter how strong he is, he is no better than any one of the powerful Dixian people around him.


    And ye CuO''s strength is much stronger than those of the earth immortals. Doesn''t it mean that ye CuO has already possessed the strength of fairyland in less than ten years?


    Originally, he thought that after he returned to the Wuji palace, his cultivation speed had already been extremely terrible in the Dongquan world.


    But he didn''t think that his proud cultivation speed was not worth mentioning compared with Ye CuO''s cultivation speed!


    Even he knew that, not to mention Ye Cuo, even butterfly and Ali, who had a close relationship with Ye Cuo, had been practicing faster than him over the years.


    "Alas..."


    Guan Xiaorong looked at the front of the distance, is rapidly becoming smaller leaf wrong figure, suffered a blow of him, the heart secretly sighed.


    "However, this is good, so I won''t let myself slack off any more. With brother Ye''s goal of catching up, my cultivation speed in the future will certainly be faster than now!"


    Just for a moment, Guan Xiaorong''s eyes lit up again and said in secret: "as long as I don''t give up, I will catch up with brother ye, or even surpass him in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanmo mountain range is located in the southeast of Qiantian continent.


    In the southeast of Qiantian, there are two super powers: the purple demon gate in the South and the true evil gate in the north.


    In the northeast of the purple demon gate''s sphere of influence, and also in the south of the true evil gate, is the extremely broad Yuanmo mountain range, and this mountain range is also a dividing line between the two super forces.


    At this time, in the south of Yuanmo mountains, closer to the purple demon gate, on a huge snow covered mountain peak, there are two figures, who seem to be looking for something carefully.


    These two men are beautiful young women, whistling cold wind with snowflakes, but the two young women do not seem to feel the cold at all.


    The cold wind, like a knife, had no effect on the two young women, but there was a touch of sadness on their delicate faces.


    Even if the cold snowflakes fall on their cheeks and are melted by the temperature of their cheeks, they still can''t melt the sadness on their faces.


    If ye was wrong at this time, he would have recognized at first sight that these two beautiful young women were just two of the people he most wanted to see.


    "The news said that what we are looking for should be near this area. We have been looking for so long, but why haven''t we found it?"


    One of the women frowned slightly, looked at the woman beside her, sighed and said: "it shouldn''t be... The information we got is not accurate at all, right?


    That''s right! The news we got was that there might be something we want here, but... We should find it, right


    Another young woman also sighed a little, then said firmly: "however, the possibility is still relatively large, so let''s look for it!


    As long as the treasure is really in this mountain range, we can definitely find it as long as we spend more time, and then help... "


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "butterfly, Ali, you two little girls, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find them.


    Originally, I didn''t have much hope for this place. After all, in Dongquan, this thing almost never appeared. If we can''t find it, we''ll wait until later and think of other ways. "


    Ah Li blinked his eyes and said: "the place not far in front is the magic valley. If you can''t find it outside, will it be in the magic Valley?"


    The bad old man reminded: "confused heart demon Valley, this place, even if it is the strong one of the immortals, dare not go too deep, and even the strong one of the immortals will be greatly affected when they enter the deep place!


    It''s a dangerous place for you two. Just get to the edge of the valley!


    At most, you can only go outside the entrance of the perplexed Valley, and then you can''t go any further. Do you know? "


    "Bad old master, we know!" Ali''s voice is clear and authentic.


    "Butterfly, do you hear me?"


    "Butterfly, I know what you are thinking! If you can''t find it in this area, I know you will not be reconciled and want to enter the perplexed Valley to find it!


    However, I have to remind you that although it is very important to me, it is not only available in Dongquan world. I can continue to wait. It will be easier to get it after we go to Taigu star!


    You must promise me that you can''t enter the perplexed devil Valley! Otherwise, you may not be able to walk out of the bewilderment Valley!


    This is not a joke. We must not take chances! What''s more, so many people at the level of immortals entered the bewitching Valley, but they didn''t find any treasure.... "

 Chapter 2398

    While the old man was talking, butterfly and Ali went to another place to search carefully.


    Before they came, they naturally had a very detailed understanding of the situation of the evil valley. How could they not understand the horror of the evil Valley?


    "Bad old man, master, you just have a hundred hearts! It''s not that we don''t know the horror of the valley. Sister butterfly and I will not enter the valley! "


    Ah Li said, then looked at the butterfly and said with a smile, "right, sister butterfly?"


    The butterfly nodded gently and said, "of course, since we all know that it''s so dangerous, we won''t go in!"


    "Just know..."


    Bad old head way, but he is clear, butterfly mouth said so, but if really determined, want to find the Shenyuan Shengjing, in the confused heart devil Valley, butterfly may want to go in.


    Time goes by, about three hours later.


    Butterfly and a Li, after searching for so long, still got nothing, and at this time, they have come to the edge of perplexed devil valley.


    The valley is located in a very flat and open grassland area, but more specifically, in this grassland area, inside a circular mountain range.


    This ring mountain range, each mountain peak, is towering and precipitous, but it is not very high. It is about 2000 meters in height, and the height difference is not big.


    The ringed mountains are almost closed. Only in the southwest can there be a gap of 20-30 meters wide that can enter the ringed mountains.


    This gap is also the entrance to the valley. Apart from this entrance, there is no other place to enter the valley, even from the mountains.


    Although the entrance to the valley is very narrow, the deeper it goes, the wider the interior will become.


    Although it is a very dangerous area for most people in the Yuanmo mountain range, people can be seen almost every day outside the ring mountain range.


    Because on the outside of the ring mountain range of the magic Valley, there are some rare elixirs that can only grow in the area not affected by the power of the magic valley.


    Therefore, although these elixirs are hard to find, they still attract many people. After all, there will be many people who think they can have good luck.


    At this time, the location of butterfly and Ali is only a few hundred meters away from the ringed mountains, which is like a crescent moon, but not a big lake.


    In this lake area, there are a lot of people, either close their eyes to rest and practice, or talking, or trying to make themselves lucky.


    The appearance of butterfly and a Li immediately attracted the attention of all the people here. With their appearance, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    After all, butterfly and a Li''s appearance, even all the women here will inevitably be jealous. Naturally, those men can''t be invisible.


    Unless, these men are blind, or the orientation of the problem, it is estimated that they will not see, and obviously, they are not these two types of men.


    "Who are these two women?"


    "These two women are so beautiful! If you can let them have a look more, beauty can make me beautiful to death! "


    "Both of them are so beautiful! But their temperament is different. One looks a little cold, while the other looks lively and lovely... "


    "The cultivation of these two people is the peak of the rising period!"


    "You smelly man, where do you look! If you look at them again, I''ll dig out your eyes immediately. Believe it or not! You still see, even dare to see! How dare you turn a deaf ear to my mother''s words! I''m going to be angry! "


    "Ma''am, you are wrong. I didn''t look at them at all! No matter how good-looking they are... No, they are not good-looking at all. You can''t compare them with your wife! No, I''ve just been... Looking at you, madam! "


    "I know them! They are the Wuji palace, the two talented women who have risen in the last hundred years! It''s like one is butterfly, the other is Ali... "


    "Yes, they are! I''ve heard that it took them less than a hundred years to reach the peak of their present stage of ascent


    "This speed is really terrible! I didn''t expect that they would also come here. I don''t know what they are doing here. Do they want to enter the perplexed Valley? "


    "It''s said that many of the super powers want to pursue them, but it seems that none of them succeed. They are all..."


    "With their peerless beauty and cultivation talent, there are more people to pursue! I''ve heard that they seem to have someone they like, but that person never shows up! "


    "I just don''t know who they like? I''m really lucky to be able to make a man like this peerless beauty. I don''t know what kind of person he will be... "


    The voices of those people came to butterfly and Ali''s ears. For other words, the two women''s faces did not show any abnormal look.


    However, when they heard the voices of those who mentioned that they liked, their steps stopped, and even the look in their eyes changed slightly.


    In their minds, ye CuO''s figure appeared almost at the same time. Thinking that ye CuO had disappeared for so long, they didn''t know where they were and whether they were in danger. In their hearts, they were worried.


    "Two wenches, did you think of that smelly boy?"


    At the next moment, butterfly and a Li are worried about ye Cuo, but the voice of the bad old man suddenly rings in their mind.


    "Don''t worry, that smelly boy, his life is very hard. Now I don''t know how well he lives!"


    Of course, the bad old man knew what butterfly and ah Li were thinking. He continued: "if you want me to say, you don''t have to worry about whether he is in danger, but you should worry about it. Now he has found some beautiful women!


    What''s more, we should worry about whether the women he is looking for will be more beautiful than you! Two wenches, you say, is my words very reasonable? "


    "No way!"


    Ah Li snorted and said, "bad old master, you''re making fun of us again! You... Are so disrespectful for the old! Besides, you must be worried about ye CuO yourself


    The bad old man snorted heavily and said, "I''m worried about him. I can''t say that! On the contrary, I want to scold him! If he had not disappeared, you would not have come here for my business! "


    "Bad old master, you are worried about ye CuO! But you have to die... "Ah Li said, suddenly swallowing the words behind, and changed his tongue:" you have to be tough not to admit it! "

 Chapter 2399

    Poor old man, where can I not know, what did a Li just want to say? However, he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, don''t mention that stinky boy!"


    Bad old head way: "butterfly, ah Li, before looking for such a long time, you first rest, at the same time good recovery consumption!


    After all, in such a place, sometimes, people''s hearts are more terrible than the valley of bewitching demons! Let oneself be in the peak state all the time, can better deal with all kinds of potential dangers


    Butterfly and a Li, of course, also know this truth. Although the previous search process did not consume much of their strength, they soon found a place and began to quickly recover their strength.


    People around Yueya Lake are not very high in cultivation. Although they are basically in the ascent period, there is no peak in the ascent period, and there is even Mahayana period.


    In addition to the scattered cultivation without any background, there are also many people who are not weak forces. However, compared with the super forces like Wuji palace, such forces are nothing.


    So, when those people saw that butterfly a Li was practicing as if no one else was there, no one bothered him. After a while, there were almost no eyes on butterfly and a Li.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a very hidden array in another area outside the perplexed devil Valley, outside the circular mountains.


    Although it''s only in the array space, there are clouds and mists, which seem to be above the clouds, just like a fairyland.


    The bed is divided into two pieces. The beauty''s veil covers the body, but it seems that there is nothing. The man''s head rests on the jade leg and drinks happily. Don''t ask which fragrance is snow muscle jade liquid!


    "This magic array, regardless of other functions, can be both enjoyable and pleasing to the eye. If brother Yan really enjoys it, I''m ashamed of myself!"


    The young man in White said with a smile, a cup of mellow wine to his mouth, he drank it, even the green jade finger did not let go.


    "I hate it! Ah... Young master, you are really good or bad! " The young man in white acted like this, which naturally provoked the beauty''s anger.


    "Do you like me not bad, or do you like me bad? Let me guess. You must like... I''m worse, aren''t you


    The young man in White said with a smile, but his big hand went up and made a slight effort on the half of his snow-white skin.


    On the other side of the cloud bed, the beautiful young man in purple, with a smile, said: "brother Luo, I didn''t say you, can''t you wait? Do you want me to separate an independent space for you to break into Wushan and go to Yunyu? "


    "Brother Yan, is that what I am?"


    The young man in white laughs and grabs again. He takes back his big hand and comes to his nose. He inhales gently, enjoying himself.


    Then, the young man in white regained his normal look and said, "brother Yan, is our plan going well now?"


    "Brother Luo, please don''t worry! Our plan goes well! Everything is under our control


    The young man in Qingxiu purple clothes put a slight hook on his mouth and said with a confident smile: "since they are trapped by us and come to this area of bewitching devil Valley, they will be hard to escape from us again!"


    "That would be the best!"


    The young man in white nodded and said, "however, according to the calculation of time, they should be approaching the valley of bewilderment. How come brother Yan, your people haven''t come to report the latest situation?"


    "There is a large area near the heart bewitching devil Valley, which is affected by some force, so that we can''t use the messenger. Otherwise, we don''t have to be so troublesome..."


    The young man in Qingxiu purple has just said this. The next moment, his look suddenly moved, and then said: "my people are coming, their latest news is coming!"


    At this time, a short young man in black robe appeared outside the array, and the array automatically opened "a door", and the short young man in black robe directly flashed into the array.


    The short young man in black robe was shrouded in the clouds. There was no half figure in front of him. However, he bowed slightly and said respectfully, "young master, they have just arrived near the bewitching devil Valley!"


    On the top of the cloud, the young man in purple heard the voice coming from below. His face was slightly pleased and asked, "now, where are they?"


    "If there were no accidents, they would be in the Moon Lake area outside the bewilderment valley now!" Said the short young man in black.


    "Good! You''ve done a good job. As long as it''s successful, you''ll benefit from it! "


    The young man in purple, with a smile on his face, nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "continue to let other people closely observe and master their real-time trends!


    According to the original plan, bring them into the area we set up! As soon as there is any situation, report it immediately! I don''t want anything wrong with the plan, otherwise, you know the consequences! "


    "Yes The short young man in black robe replied quickly, "my subordinates, I will never let you down!"


    "Go Qingxiu purple young man, light said.


    "Yes, sir


    The short young man in the black robe answered, and then left the array. First, he watched the surrounding situation with vigilance, and then he flew to the distance.


    After the short young man in Black got out of the battle, the young man in White said, "I''ve wanted to attack these two women in Wuji palace for a long time, but they seldom left Wuji palace before, so that they never had a chance..."


    "Hey, hey, these two women are the best! When we catch them, we can have a good time! " The young man in purple is smiling.


    "Thanks to you, brother Yan! Otherwise, we want to catch them, but it''s not so easy... "Said the young man in white.


    The young man in Qingxiu purple said with a smile: "this time, I''m also lucky. I know they are looking for Shenyuan Shengjing. That''s why I designed to lead them to my purple demon gate!"


    The young man in White asked, "brother Yan, you sent out the news of Shenyuan Shengjing... And before, you told me that you have Shenyuan Shengjing, isn''t it true?"


    "Haha... Of course I have Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    The beautiful young man in purple laughed for a while. Then in his hand, he added an irregular green crystal the size of an egg and said, "this is Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    "Brother Yan, I didn''t expect that you really have Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    The young man in white looked slightly bright in his eyes and said, "this holy crystal is the best treasure that can make the body destroyed and recast. It makes me feel a little excited."


    Not only the young man in white, but also the beautiful woman in light gauze on the cloud bed, and the beautiful woman in light gauze on the cloud bed of the young man in beautiful purple, her eyes are shining.

 Chapter 2400

    No matter the young man in white or the two beautiful women, they all know the value of Shenyuan Shengjing, which is a rare treasure.


    Even the young man in white, who has a high status in Dongquan, has only heard of Shenyuan Shengjing. He has never seen Shenyuan Shengjing before.


    According to the information he has learned, it seems that no more than ten Shenyuan Shengjing have appeared in the history of Dongquan, which shows the precious degree of Shenyuan Shengjing.


    "Young master, I don''t know if I can have a good look at this holy crystal?" On the cloud bed of the beautiful young man in purple, the beautiful woman in light gauze shelter has a soft voice.


    "If you want to see it, then let you have a good look!" The young man in purple, a little smile, big palm to the woman''s body.


    "Pa!"


    The palm of the young man in purple made a clear sound when he contacted the woman''s protruding part. At the same time, there was a soft and charming voice.


    After a while, after several people watched, the beautiful young man in purple took Shenyuan Shengjing back, and then entered the theme again.


    More than an hour later.


    The young man in Qingxiu purple came back again and said that the target was close. Suddenly, the young man in Qingxiu purple, the young man in white and the two women all laughed.


    "Brother Luo, they are almost here, so it''s time for us to set out!" The pretty young man in purple said to the young man in white with a smile.


    The young man in white also laughed: "brother Yan said very well, we really should start now! We can''t let them wait too long... "


    "In my opinion, brother Luo, you can''t wait!" The young man in purple said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Brother Yan, aren''t you the same?"


    The young man in white laughed twice and said, "although the distance is very close, we''d better hurry to get there."


    After a while, two men and two women left the array and rushed to their destination.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, butterfly and Ali have left the crescent Lake area and come to the hillside of a mountain outside the ringed mountains.


    However, a few meters in front of butterfly and a Li, there is a middle-aged man in a green suit who looks honest and sincere.


    "Hello


    Ah Li looked at the middle-aged man in green in front of him and said, "you''ve been looking for us for so long. Have you arrived or haven''t you? Don''t you forget where you came last time? "


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man in green turned around and said with a positive smile: "how can I not remember the place? I always remember the exact location of that place! That place, not far ahead, will be there soon


    "But I can''t guarantee that the thing I found last time must be what you are looking for! Besides, I don''t know if it''s still there now! "


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi seemed worried and said, "you promised me before. As long as you get to the place, no matter what the result is, you can''t do anything to me..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Butterfly face without anger, voice cold, said: "since we have promised you, no matter whether we have found something, we will fulfill the promise!"


    "That''s good!" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was relieved and turned to lead the way.


    "Although this person doesn''t look abnormal, his cultivation is only in the early stage of his ascent, but you must be careful when you know people, face and heart..." bad old man reminds butterfly and Ali secretly.


    "Don''t worry, master. We''re not new people. We won''t believe him completely. So sister butterfly and I will be on guard." Alidao.


    "Well! We''ll be careful! " Butterfly also said.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three arrived at a peak of the ringed mountains, about one kilometer high. Then the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi stopped.


    In front of the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, there was a huge stone leaning. Then he turned his head and said to butterfly and Ali, "last time I found that thing here..."


    "Here? There is only this big stone here. Where is the cave you mentioned? " Ah Li stares at the big stone, but he doesn''t find anything unusual. He can''t help but doubt it.


    "How could I lie to you?"


    The middle-aged man in Green said, and without waiting for butterfly and Ali to speak again, he moved away a square stone about three meters long and wide under the leaning boulder.


    Then, butterfly and a Li saw a dark hole. The hole was only more than one meter high, but the widest part was less than half a meter.


    "See, I didn''t lie to you!"


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi said: "I don''t know how deep this cave is. Last time I entered it, I didn''t even get one mile. I felt that the power of perplexed magic valley was getting stronger and stronger, which made me dizzy. So I had to go back immediately!


    However, the place I went to last time should be only 100 meters away. On a stone wall, there is just a piece of green crystal, which is very similar to the treasure you said


    "So far, you haven''t cheated us!" Ah Li laughed and said, "now, you can continue to lead the way in front of us."


    "No... no! Didn''t you say that you would let me leave as soon as I brought you here? Why do you want me to go in with you now... "


    "After you go in, you see what you say, and then you can come out..." butterfly said.


    "OK... OK!" The middle-aged man in green was reluctant, but the next moment he went to the dark hole and walked into it.


    "In the cave, there is no abnormal situation..."


    In fact, when they saw the cave, butterfly and Ali''s thoughts had already penetrated into the cave, and they did find something suspected of Shenyuan Shengjing in the position that the middle-aged man in Qingyi said.


    At the same time, they also found that the more deeply they explored their mind, the more they were affected by the power of perplexed Spirit Valley. Only when their mind reached about 700 meters, they felt dizzy.


    "In the cave, about 500 meters away, the power of perplexing Valley is still relatively weak. It''s much weaker than the entrance of perplexing valley. It won''t affect you two!"


    However, the deeper you go, the stronger the power of perplexing evil Valley becomes. So when you get there, no matter it''s Shenyuan Shengjing or not, you don''t want to go any further


    Later, butterfly and a Li, keeping their vigilance in mind, went into the dark cave, followed the middle-aged man in green, and went deep into the cave.

 Chapter 2401

    After a while, the middle-aged man in green entered the dark cave 500 meters away, and then stopped to wait. Of course, the darkness was not a problem for him at all.


    The figures of butterfly and a Li also appeared next to the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. Their eyes were attracted by the shimmering green light about 100 meters in front of them.


    "Bad old master, is that thing shining with green light Shenyuan Shengjing?" Asked the butterfly.


    "Bad old master, is that Shenyuan Shengjing?" Ah Li also asked.


    "I''m not sure. The smell is very similar. It''s very likely that it''s Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    It seemed that the old man was a little excited, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He watched the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi and was on guard against sudden changes in the cave.


    Butterfly said: "bad old master, I''ll fly over and take that thing down!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    The bad old man agreed, but at the same time, he said to Ali, "Ali, stay here. Be careful of this guy. We''ll get something and come back soon!"


    The middle-aged people in Qingshan didn''t know that butterfly, ah Li and the bad old man secretly communicated. In fact, it was just a moment.


    "That should be the baby you are looking for..."


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi looked a little uneasy. He turned his head and looked at butterfly and ah Li and asked, "just as you said, I should be able to go out now?"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Anyway, it''s only a blink of an eye for us to get that thing. You''ll go out with us later!" Ah Li said with a smile.


    As soon as the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi wanted to speak, he saw the figure of the butterfly disappear, almost immediately to the position of the green light.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi suddenly sneered, but his face didn''t show it at all. At the same time, in silence, there was suddenly something more in his right fist.


    Although a Li had been paying attention to the middle-aged man in Qingyi, he didn''t realize that there was one more thing in his fist.


    The butterfly flew to the green light, and without hesitation, she directly dug out the things that twinkled with the green light, and instantly reached her hands.


    However, the butterfly had no time to be happy. Almost as soon as she got the green crystal, she felt the scene changed.


    Not only is butterfly aware of the abnormality, a Li also found that the surrounding environment has changed, but at the same time, she also saw a sneer at the mouth of the middle-aged man in green.


    "Is..." ah Li''s angry words, just said a word, she saw the middle-aged man in green, the figure disappeared in his sight.


    At this time, although a Li knew that all this must have something to do with the middle-aged man in Qingyi, she had no time to be angry, and even less time to think about why the middle-aged man in Qingyi did it.


    "Sister butterfly?"


    A Li is surrounded by a vast expanse of white, can''t see the butterfly''s figure, in the heart of vigilance at the same time, she also worried to shout, at the same time also use the divine voice.


    "Ah Li, I''m fine! Are you ok? "


    In an instant, butterfly''s figure appeared beside ah Li again. Seeing that ah Li was ok, she was a little relieved, but her pretty face was still full of alert.


    At that moment, she knew that she and a Li had been schemed by the middle-aged man in green. Now she was in danger.


    Ah Li said: "I''m ok, but the guy ran away..."


    Butterfly and ah Li, as well as the bad old man are very clear, now is not the time to think about this, since the other side has made plans here, they are waiting for them, and then it will be more dangerous.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in Green left the array in an instant, and then in the blink of an eye, his figure appeared beside the huge stone outside the cave.


    "Fortunately, what the little Lord gave me can make me leave the array in an instant. Otherwise, with my strength, I will be killed by them in the array..."


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi thought happily, but his eyes were looking into the distance. He was flying like lightning, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There were several empty sounds, a figure was still in the air, but only in a flash, the figures had reached the boulder.


    "Young master!" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was not surprised. Looking at the young man in purple, he said respectfully: "they are trapped in the battle!"


    "You did a good job! Now, you can get out of here and do your own thing! " The young man in purple, with a strong smile, was obviously satisfied with the result.


    "Yes! Young master The middle-aged man in green answered quickly and then flew away.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go in!" The young man in purple said.


    Beside him were the young man in white, the beautiful young woman, and three middle-aged men, two men and two women.


    "Ha ha, go in!" The young man in white chuckled twice, and then behind the young man in purple, "whoosh" into the dark cave.


    Behind the young man in white, two young women and three other middle-aged men and women also disappeared into the cave.


    In a flash, a few people came to the cave and stopped at the edge of the array, which was flashing with blue light. It seemed that they were not in a hurry to enter the array.


    At the moment, in the array, butterfly and Ali have already calmed down, and are attacking the array, trying to break the array out.


    However, although there is no attack so far, the defensive power of this array is very strong. Even if their cultivation is at the peak of their ascent period and their real strength is even stronger, they can''t break through the array.


    "Our attack can''t break this array!"


    Butterfly and Ali attacked several times, and their faces became slightly ugly, because they were sure that even if their attack power was several times stronger, they could not break this array.


    "Don''t worry!" The bad old man''s voice rang out in their minds: "this array can''t be arranged by that guy just now! There must be someone behind him!


    Since we are ambushing here, we will certainly show up and use the array. It also shows that no matter how strong the enemy is, it should not be too strong. Otherwise, we will directly attack... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, there was a burst of proud laughter in the array: "two little beauties of Wuji palace, do you want to break my array with your strength?


    Don''t waste your efforts. I can pay a great price for you this time. You said, "how can I let you make up for my loss?"

 Chapter 2402

    In the array, butterfly and Ali hear the sound. They want to find the owner of the sound, but they don''t find half a shadow at all. They don''t even notice the breath.


    Nevertheless, butterfly and Ali also know that the enemy may already be in the array, so their backs are close together, ready to deal with the coming danger.


    They don''t need to think to know that the owner of the voice just now must be the messenger of the middle-aged man in green, that is, the person who really wants to do harm to themselves.


    Now that the people behind the scenes have come, the attack and danger will not be far away, so of course they should be more careful.


    "Brother Yan, how to make up for the loss?"


    The voice of the young man in white looked at the young man in purple and said with a smile: "I see, two little beauties, they must be impatient!


    Even, the two beauties should be eager to see us, so we''d better not let the two beauties wait too long, let''s hurry in! "


    "Since brother Luo is so impatient, go in!"


    When the voice of the young man in purple fell, there was a blue light covering their figure. Then the figure of several people disappeared and entered the array.


    In fact, because the cave is very narrow, the maximum width of this completely closed array space is only a few meters, but the length is more than 100 meters.


    As soon as the young men in purple and white entered the array, they immediately saw butterflies and a Li on the other side of the array.


    Similarly, butterfly and a Li also saw several figures in the opposite instant, and at the same moment, they also completely determined the identity of the person who came.


    "People from the purple devil sect and the true evil sect!"


    Butterfly and Ali, as well as the bad old man, all know that the beautiful young man in purple is Yan Zi of the purple demon sect, the super power in Dongquan, and his identity is not simple. He is the son of the leader of the purple demon sect.


    The young man in white is named Luo Yan. His status is no worse than Yan Zi. He is the grandson of the elder of fairyland, a super power.


    In addition to the identity background, both Yan Zi and Luo Yan are geniuses at the level of demons in Dongquan world. Today''s cultivation is in the early stage of fairyland!


    In addition, as Luo Yan and Yan Zi, their treasures are also extraordinary. Their strength is much stronger than that in the early days of fairyland, which is beyond doubt.


    Having been in Qiantian for so many years, butterfly and Ali naturally know very well about the super talents among the super forces in Qiantian.


    They are quite clear that Yan Zi and Luo Yan are cruel and bloodthirsty by nature, and they are extremely beautiful women, even extremely immoral.


    It is precisely because they have the same hobbies that Yan Zi and Luo Yan are different forces, but they often get together. At least on the surface, their relationship is very good.


    They will try every means to control the beautiful women they like, and when they are tired of playing, they will kill them in various extremely cruel ways.


    "It''s these two damned fellows!"


    Butterfly and a Li''s heart, can not help but a little more worry, they are very clear, if they fall into the hands of Luo Yan and Yan Zi, they certainly will not have a good end.


    Of course, there are some worries, but butterfly and ah Li are not panicked. On the contrary, they seem to be extremely calm and think about ways to get out of trouble.


    "Their accomplishments are better than ours, and they have more people than us! However, they don''t know enough about our strength and definitely want to catch us! "


    "So, at the beginning, they will certainly be careless and underestimate the enemy, and will not do their best to deal with us. This is our opportunity. We must seize the opportunity to get out of the difficulty..."


    "Butterfly, Ali, you should try your best to delay some time. I''ll think of a way. It shouldn''t take much time for me to find out the flaw of this array..." poor old man knows that the situation is not optimistic, and of course he won''t be idle.


    "Bad old master, do you have a way? How long will it take? " Ah Li was secretly happy in his heart and asked.


    "We''ll delay!" Butterfly way.


    Bad old man didn''t speak any more, but butterfly and a Li also know that bad old man must be trying to find the flaw of the array, in order to break the array as soon as possible.


    It''s just a matter of blink of an eye. Yan Zi, a young man in purple and Luo Yan, a young man in white, see that butterfly and a Li don''t reply. Naturally, they know what butterfly and a Li are thinking.


    Luo Yan sneered and said, "why do you want to run away? In brother Yan''s array, you have no chance to escape! Brother Yan, don''t you think so? "


    "Of course!"


    Yan Zi smiles, looking at butterfly and a Li, and says confidently: "don''t say you are just the peak of the rising period. Even if you reach the cultivation in the early stage of fairyland, you can''t break my array by force!


    Moreover, neither of you is proficient in array... So don''t be paranoid and escape from my array! I advise you, or obediently give up resistance! Obediently... "


    "You two bastards, it''s just that your cultivation time is longer and your accomplishments are higher than ours... But even in the array, if you want to deal with us, it''s wishful thinking!"


    A Li disdains a way, since Yan Zi and Luo Yan feel that the victory is in hand, so they are not in a hurry to start, this is exactly what they want, so of course she is willing to cooperate, so as to buy more time for the bad old man.


    Yan Zidao said: "it took you less than a hundred years to reach the peak of your ascent. I have to admit that your talent is really great. It''s estimated that it''s just a little worse than us!"


    "Brother Yan is right. Your talent is very high!"


    Luo Yan agreed, then said: "because of this, you are qualified to be our favorite! And can be our favorite, this is your biggest lucky!


    As long as you follow us and make us comfortable, we can assure you that you will not regret it in the future! "


    "Scum!" Butterfly cold channel.


    "You dare to do so. The Wuji palace will not let you go!" Ah Li said angrily.


    "Ha ha, Wuji palace?"


    Yan Zi laughed and said, "your Wuji palace has the same strength as my purple demon gate, even worse than my purple demon gate. Will I be afraid of Wuji palace?"


    "Others are afraid of your Wuji palace. I''m really evil and brother Yan''s purple demon gate. How can I be afraid of Wuji palace? What a joke


    Luo Yan also showed disdain and said: "the Wuji palace can deter many forces, but if you want to use the name of Wuji palace to deter us, it''s useless at all!


    Don''t say you are trapped in the array now. Even if you don''t have the array, it''s a daydream that you want to summon the Wuji palace for help near the bewitching devil Valley! "

 Chapter 2403

    Yan Zi and Luo Yan both have strong confidence in the array, so they don''t worry at all. Butterfly and a Li can escape from their own hands.


    "You''re great?"


    A Li said contemptuously, "your accomplishments are higher than ours, but you still have to trap us with arrays and dare not fight us head-on. In my opinion, you are just like that. You are cowardly than rats!"


    "Little beauty, hey, hey..."


    Yan Zi was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t waste your ingenuity. It''s impossible for me to withdraw the array with the method of provocation!


    I think you misunderstood me. I''m not worried about you running away. I don''t want others to disturb us!


    Of course, if you like, I don''t mind thinking about it. When we are happy, let more people come to watch the war, or let more people see the power of our Lord! "


    Ah Li couldn''t help scolding: "dirty! Shameless


    "Jie Jie..."


    Luo Yan sent out a strange smile and said: "you haven''t seen it yet. How do you know we are obscene? How do you know we''re shameless? I don''t think so. You''ve been asking about our business and always hope to be with us... "


    "Shut up The butterfly gave a cold drink.


    "Ha ha... Little cold beauty, you can''t stand it?"


    Luo Yan was still smiling and said: "then you have to be psychologically prepared. There are still many ways I can use to satisfy you!


    Hey, you are a water spirit body. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Today, I can finally get what I want! It''s not in vain that we have put so much effort into leading you here! "


    "Yes, for you, I even don''t hesitate to release the news of Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    In Yanzi''s hand, a piece of green crystal, shining with light, said with a smile: "what you saw just now is a fake, real Shenyuan Shengjing, in my hand!


    I know that you can''t wait to get Shenyuan Shengjing, so I arranged the fake Shenyuan Shengjing to trigger the array. As long as you move, the array will start instantly!


    You can''t think of that, can you? Now, do you... Admire me very much? "


    "Just two cowards, we''ll be afraid of you?" Ah Li Leng snorted.


    "It seems that you are not going to be obedient!"


    Luo Yan turned to Yan Zi and said, "brother Yan, it''s said that their strength is very good. Generally, they are not rivals in the early stage of fairyland. Let''s have a try and see if their strength is worthy of their reputation. Do you think?


    Yan Zi laughed twice and nodded: "since brother Luo is in such a hurry, what else can I say? Of course, I''m willing to accompany them. I''ll have fun with them. The power should be for the real war behind. Let''s warm up first!"


    "Ah Li, be careful!" The butterfly sends a sound to remind a way.


    "Well! Sister butterfly, I know! " Ah Li whispered in the dark.


    "Ali, butterfly, I have found the flaw of the array! If you buy some more time, I''ll give you some advice, and then you can break the array and go out! "


    At this time, butterfly and a Li received the good news from the bad old man at the same time. They were very happy, but their faces didn''t show at all, so as not to be noticed by Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll give it to you! This little butterfly beauty, let me play with her, don''t you mind? " Yan Zi said with a smile.


    "How can I have an opinion? Hey, little beauty, now, let me play with you


    Although Luo Yan said so, he was not in a hurry. He moved very slowly to butterfly and Ali.


    "Hum!"


    Ah Li snored coldly, with no fear on her face. However, judging from Luo Yan''s slow speed, she knew very well that Luo Yan certainly didn''t pay much attention to herself.


    Luo Yan just moved more than ten meters away, and his figure disappeared. However, in his just position, there was a transparent "bubble", and Luo Yan''s figure was in the "bubble".


    "Well?"


    Yan Zi just wanted to fly to the butterfly, but suddenly saw this scene, he could not help but be surprised. But the next moment, he suddenly felt that the environment around him had changed.


    "Sister butterfly, now these two bastards have entered the dream. They should not be able to get out for the time being. Moreover, the five people over there are also in a mild dream. They will give it to sister butterfly to solve it!" A Li said to the butterfly.


    A Li''s original practice of the great dream Heart Sutra originated from the great dream realm in the three thousand Avenue. Nearly a hundred years later, she has really stepped into the threshold of the great dream realm.


    Therefore, just an idea, she let Yan Zi and Luo Yan, who had reached a higher level of cultivation, fall into a dream, and temporarily trapped them with a dream.


    Butterfly naturally knows a Li''s strength very well. She knows that a Li, who is at the peak of his ascent, has to deal with Luo Yan and Yan Zi in the early stage of fairyland at the same time. In fact, she is still reluctant.


    Although the power of big dreamland is very strong, let a Li''s strength far exceed the peak of the rising period, there is no problem in the early stage of Shangdi fairyland.


    However, the strength of Yan Zi and Luo Yan can not be measured by common sense. It is estimated that a Li can only make them trapped in a dream in a short time.


    Moreover, a Li was distracted, but it affected the other five people. Yan Zi and Luo Yan would wake up from their dreams in a shorter time.


    Butterfly knows that Ali can''t be distracted any more at this time, so she knows the urgency of time very well. Naturally, she won''t have the slightest hesitation and immediately attacks the five motionless people.


    Among the five people, the middle-aged man and two middle-aged women were all the highest accomplishments in the period of ascension, but the two young women were only in the middle of the period of ascension.


    Although the middle-aged man and two middle-aged women were slightly affected by the dream, they soon woke up, but at this time the butterfly''s attack had arrived.


    The power of the butterfly''s water attribute turned into a water dragon, which almost instantly came in front of the five people, and immediately opened a big mouth, directly devouring the five people.


    Among the five, the two young women with the lowest accomplishments were immediately twisted into countless pieces by the little dragon, which was transformed by the small water power. Even the spirit was transformed into countless pieces in an instant, and then the consciousness completely dissipated.


    However, the man, two women and three middle-aged people were temporarily saved, and even broke the body of the water dragon and flew out. However, the three people were all seriously injured.


    The three did not expect that they were injured so badly in an instant, but they didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, because there were three water dragons in front of them.

 Chapter 2404

    Boom boom!


    In the three loud noises, the bodies of the three middle-aged men and women flew upside down, hit the membrane wall of the array instantly, and then fell down with blood in their mouths.


    At this moment, the three people all hate this array. If it is not an array, they may have a chance to escape. However, the existence of the array may break their hope of survival.


    "Why hasn''t the young master come out yet?"


    The three knew that the seriously injured themselves could not be butterfly''s opponent, so they all put their hope on the young master of their own family. However, they didn''t see the young master come out. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but despair.


    Finally, the fate of the three middle-aged people did not change at all. In despair, they were killed by butterflies.


    Butterfly solved three people so quickly, one is because her own strength is very strong, the other is because the three people are influenced by Alida''s dreamland.


    Otherwise, it will take her a long time to get rid of the three. After all, if these three people can follow Yan Zi, their strength will not be weak. At least they should be able to compete with the weaker people in the early stage of fairyland.


    At this time, butterfly''s eyes, looking at the two transparent "bubbles", saw Luo Yan and Yan Zi, almost regardless of the order, woke up from the dream.


    Butterfly was a little surprised, and her mind flashed: "these two people... Came out so soon. Their strength is even stronger than we expected!"


    "You came out too late!"


    Ah Li looked at Yan Zi and Luo Yan. Although he was slightly surprised, he said: "those five people are dead! Now, you don''t have any helpers. You want to catch us... "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s faces were not good-looking at this time. They felt that it was only a very short time, but the five people had already died, which they didn''t expect.


    For the two, the death of the five people, only the two young women, let them a little bit sorry, although it is just a plaything, but after all, they have not tired of playing, still slightly reluctant.


    However, at the thought of the butterfly and ah Li in front of them, they are two more excellent beauties. Yan Zi and Luo Yan don''t care whether the two young women are alive or dead.


    Of course, what surprised and shocked them most was the strength of butterfly and Ali, especially just after they had no resistance, they entered a strange, dreamlike world.


    "We are surprised by your strength!"


    "Two little beauties, you are really hiding deep enough! But it''s very deep! I just like deep! The deeper the better... "


    Before that, they had never heard of the powerful means of butterfly or a Li Hui. At this time, they realized that they underestimated the strength of butterfly and a Li.


    "Just now, it should be you, let us fall into such a world?" Yan Zi''s eyes look at a Li.


    "What did you just do? When did Wuji palace have such a powerful skill? " Luo Yan''s eyes are also shining with surprise.


    "Yes, that''s me! In the early stage of returning to Wonderland, I don''t think you are just like this. You are not easily trapped in my dream world? "


    Ah Li didn''t deny it. He snorted, with a trace of contempt in his voice. Then he said, "no wonder you are as timid as a mouse with such strength!"


    Of course, she said so in order to delay time, so that the bad old man can find a way out, otherwise she would not talk nonsense, but let them fall into a dream again.


    "Ha ha... It''s a surprise to us


    Yan Zi listened to a Li''s words, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he laughed, because he felt that just now he was careless, so he won a Li''s move.


    "Is it..."


    Luo Yan suddenly thought of something, and said: "if I guess well, the move you just performed, even if it''s not the big dream land skill in the three thousand Avenue, it should also have a great relationship!"


    "Big dream?"


    Luo Yan''s words also made Yan Zi''s mind come up with information about big dream realm, and then compared with the situation just now, he also felt that Luo Yan''s words were very reasonable.


    In the Dongquan world, all the super forces, each of them, have at least one kind of three thousand Avenue inheritance. Although most of them are not too far ahead, they are also three thousand Avenue.


    No matter Yan Zi or Luo Yan, they have naturally heard of the big dream art, but they also know that among the super forces in Dongquan world, there has never been the inheritance of the big dream art before.


    So, it''s hard for them to wonder why ah Li is a big dreamer. Of course, they are also hot at the same time. After all, the ranking of big dreamer is one of the top three thousand roads.


    If they can get the big dream and succeed in training, then they believe that their strength will become stronger.


    It''s a surprise for them. They can get beauty as well as a powerful skill of three thousand Avenue. They are all excited at the moment.


    As for whether they can capture the beauty or get the dream land, they are not worried. They have enough confidence in their own strength. After all, they are not ordinary fairyland.


    "That''s right. What I practice is the big dream realm. I can make you fall into dreams. You can''t help me at all!"


    Although a Li said so, she knew better than anyone that even if she could let Yan Zi and Luo Yan fall into a dream, she could not kill them.


    Because she has not yet reached a very high level in her cultivation of the great dreamland, and she can''t exert it indefinitely. Moreover, every time she exerts it, she will consume a lot of strength.


    "Why can''t you?" Luo Yan licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "you haven''t seen my means yet. How can you know that I can''t help you?"


    "Hum!" Ah Li hums, once again shows the big dream state technique, once again lets Luo Yan enter the dream.


    At the same time, butterfly is not idle, instant launched an attack on Yan Zi, like a dragon sound sounded, a dragon came to Yan Zi.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zi chuckled, but he didn''t dodge. It was just a purple fist that blew out. It was extremely fast. It blew on the water dragon''s head and made the water dragon crash.


    "Little beauty, is that your attack? It''s too weak. Try harder and harder, otherwise I don''t feel at all! " Yan Zi looks at the butterfly.


    Butterfly did not speak, this time the attack is not just a water dragon, but into ten smaller water dragons, the momentum is even greater.


    "Although a little stronger, but..."


    Yan Zi''s face, still fearless, ten purple fists, respectively, to ten water dragons, but the result is to let him feel a little unexpected.

 Chapter 2405

    Every purple fist of Yan Zi just blew off half the body of a water dragon, and then ten water dragons with only half the body collided with Yan Zi.


    Boom, boom


    Yan Zi''s body was hit by ten semi remnant Water Dragons and hit the membrane wall of the array, but his defense was not broken, let alone injured.


    "It''s a little interesting, but that''s all!"


    Yan Zi glanced at the "bubble" beside him, but he didn''t see Luo Yan come out. He frowned slightly, and then said: "it''s not polite to come here! Although I like the beauty to take the initiative, I can''t stop attacking all the time! "


    Yan Zi''s words finished, a purple light flashed, a purple fist, like a meteor, appeared in front of the butterfly.


    Because the space is narrow, and the purple fist is not small, the butterfly has no time to avoid, and there is no place to dodge. In an instant, a shield made of water is in front of her.


    Boom!


    The purple fist blasted on the water shield, and the water shield produced waves, which quickly weakened the power of the purple fist, but the butterfly''s body still kept retreating.


    Finally, when the butterfly''s body sticks to the array membrane wall, the power of the purple fist is completely exhausted, but the butterfly is not injured.


    "Little beauty, come on, let''s keep warm up!" Yan Zi''s face is wearing a joking smile. As his voice rings out, people come to the butterfly and reach for it, but it''s just a shadow left by the butterfly.


    "The speed is pretty good, but it''s useless in front of me!"


    Yan Zi didn''t care to smile, and then he went to the butterfly''s back again, clapped it, hit the butterfly''s back, and shook the butterfly''s body protection aura, and the butterfly''s body hit the array membrane wall again.


    "Sister butterfly..."


    Although a Li knows that at the moment Yan Zi hasn''t moved the real thing, butterfly can still resist, but what she can''t know is when Yan Zi will move the real thing. Maybe the next attack will greatly increase her power.


    At that time, butterfly can hardly resist Yan Zi''s attack. She may be injured or even caught by Yan Zi, so she will inevitably worry about butterfly.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, Luo Yan broke away from the dream again and burst out laughing, but then his laughter stopped suddenly, his figure disappeared and entered the dream world again.


    "Ali, butterfly, get ready!" Suddenly, the bad old man''s voice rang out in butterfly''s and Ali''s mind: "I have found a flaw in the array, and I have a way to break the array. You just need to do as I say..."


    Butterfly and a Li are very happy when they receive the old man''s voice, but on the surface, they are quietly preparing and waiting for the old man''s next instruction.


    After two or three breaths, butterfly is still "struggling" to resist Yan Zi''s attack, while Ali is also preparing to fight for more time for the next evacuation.


    At this moment, butterfly gets the old man''s instruction again, and then she immediately starts to take action. Every time she is hit by Yan Zi''s attack and bumps into the array membrane wall, she stealthily destroys the array eye.


    Yan Zi is not aware of butterfly''s secret action, because he is just playing and enjoying the process of teasing beauty.


    After another two breaths or so, there was only a loud noise. Several important eyes of the array were destroyed by butterflies, and then the array broke.


    "How could it be?" Yan Zi had some accidents. He didn''t expect that the butterfly could destroy the array. However, almost at the same moment, ah Li''s big dream technique became powerful and dragged him into the dream world again.


    "Go


    Butterfly and a Li know that the dream world can''t give them much time. Naturally, they won''t hesitate. Their figures disappear and fly out of the cave as fast as they can.


    In the blink of an eye, butterfly and a Li had already flown out of the cave. Then they chose a direction and flew away together.


    However, what butterfly and a Li didn''t expect was that they just flew over another mountain, but a group of people appeared in front of them.


    Butterfly and a Li''s face can''t help changing at this moment, because they recognize that two of them are Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s men.


    "They even have people outside!"


    "Six fairylands!"


    Don''t think about it. Butterfly and a Li knew in a flash that these people didn''t happen by coincidence. They must have been arranged by Yan Zi and Luo Yan. The purpose was to prevent them from escaping in case of an accident.


    "I can only trap four of them if I perform the great dreamland once more, and the more people there are, the shorter the duration of the dream world will be..."


    A Li''s mind is turning. She knows her own situation very well. It''s her limit to be able to trap the four fairyland prophase.


    If there is more, the dream world will be more fragile and will be broken in an instant. In this way, the enemy will not be trapped.


    "Ah Li and butterfly, if they are in peacetime, it should not be difficult to get rid of them, but now they are blocked by several people for a while, Yan Zi and Luo Yan will come out... The situation is not good!"


    Bad old man naturally found out the situation outside, but he also knew that his own situation could not help butterfly and Ali.


    In the early stage of fairyland, there were five men and one woman. Two of them were young and the other three were middle-aged.


    The spirit of the six people had already gone into the cave and found out what was going on inside. They were relieved to know that Yan Zi and Luo Yan were only temporarily trapped, not killed by butterfly and ah Li.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape!"


    Among the six people, the middle-aged man with purple hair and eyebrows, who was flying in the front, came quickly. At the same time, he lifted his eyebrows and said, "you have trapped our little Lord! But you can''t escape! "


    Butterfly and a Li''s figure didn''t stop, but they changed their direction. They didn''t want to touch the six fairylands. Getting rid of them is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, once they are entangled by six people, when Yan Zi and Luo Yan get out of the predicament, it will become more difficult or even impossible to get out.


    "If you want them to die, come after them!"


    In the early stage of liugedi fairyland, when the strong man turned to chase the butterfly and Ali, they suddenly heard the sound, and suddenly the six figures could not help but stop.


    However, the next moment, the exchange of six people''s thoughts ended, and the six figures moved again. However, only four people chased butterfly and Ali.


    The other two people flew to the cave, because several people were also afraid, just that sentence was true, afraid that Yan Zi and Luo Yan would die, so they let them go to the cave to rescue.


    Otherwise, once Luo Yan and Yan Zi die, even if they finally catch butterfly and a Li, they will die, even if they want to die.

 Chapter 2406

    These six strong people in fairyland know that the end is more terrible than death. They don''t dare to let Luo Yan and Yan Zi die like this. Naturally, they are going to save people.


    However, at the same time, they could not have thought that the sentence just now was just that butterfly and ah Li threatened them, the purpose was to make them dare not continue to pursue.


    Moreover, the six people all think that the latter is the most likely, otherwise, butterfly and Ali should not escape now, but still kill Yan Zi and Luo Yan in the cave, and then run away.


    However, the six fairyland strongmen did not dare to take risks and ignored Luo Yan and Yan Zi, so they only separated two people to go to the cave, while the other four continued to chase butterfly and ah Li.


    Butterfly and a see from four people continue to chase, although know the situation is a little better, but in their hearts, naturally still some regret.


    The speed of the four fairyland strongmen is faster than that of butterfly and Ali. Although they are not much faster, they can keep getting closer.


    "You two are just the peak of the rising period. It''s really unexpected that you can be so fast. You are really the super genius of Wuji palace!"


    "But no matter how fast you are, you can''t escape us!"


    "Don''t fight! If you don''t, you''re going to get it. "


    Butterfly and Ali didn''t pay attention to the sounds coming from behind, but when the two people over there flew into the cave, the four people here were closer to butterfly and Ali.


    At this time, ah Li finally performed the big dream again, and pulled the four pursuers in the rear into different dream worlds.


    And almost at this moment, in that cave, Luoyan, who was trapped in the dream world for a while, finally broke free from the dream world.


    "This time in the dream world, I was hurt. It seems that she didn''t do her best before, otherwise, I would have been hurt before..."


    Luo Yan''s heart was slightly angry, but he just wanted to speak, but he didn''t see the beauty, but saw two middle-aged men.


    His two eyes, can''t help staring, look also can''t help a Zheng, already to the mouth of words, immediately can only swallow back.


    The middle-aged man with purple hair and eyebrows saw Luo Yan''s figure, then looked to the other side, and then looked back at Luo Yan. He was concerned and worried, and said, "Mr. Luo, are you ok? Young master Luo, what''s the matter with him? Isn''t he in danger


    At the moment, Luo Yan''s mouth, there is a trace of blood, but he has also found that Yan Zi is also trapped in the dream world, but the two beauties have disappeared.


    "You young masters will be fine!"


    Luo Yan naturally thought that Yan Zi would not be in danger of his life. He was more concerned about the whereabouts of butterfly and a Li, and asked, "what about the two women in Wuji palace? They escaped? Then why are you here? Why don''t you go after them? "


    "Mr. Luo, we''ve already been chasing them!"


    Beside the middle-aged man with purple hair and purple eyebrows, the middle-aged man in grey said: "don''t worry, young master Luo. With their speed, they certainly can''t run!"


    The middle-aged man with purple hair and eyebrows asked, "Mr. Luo, we are young masters of him..."


    "Brother Yan can come out soon. You can wait for him here. I''ll go after them first!"


    Luo Yan interrupted the purple hair purple eyebrow middle-aged man''s words, finish also don''t wait for two people reaction and talk, his figure immediately toward the cave outside fly.


    In the cave, two middle-aged men frown slightly. They don''t know whether they are worried about their young master, or because Luo Yan has left their young master behind, or both.


    Luo Yan of course won''t pay attention to it. What do the two middle-aged men think in the cave? After flying out of the cave at the moment, their thoughts spread out.


    "The speed of the two little beauties is so fast?"


    Because butterfly and Ali have not yet been able to fly out of Luoyan, he found the breath of butterfly and Ali in a flash.


    Although he was a little surprised at the speed of butterfly and Ali, his figure did not hesitate. He immediately disappeared at the boulder and chased butterfly and Ali.


    When Luo Yan got to the back of the four people, the four people finally broke away from the dream. At the same time, in the cave, Yan Zi also woke up from the dream and was flying out of the cave.


    In fact, it was only a few blinks of an eye. At this time, butterfly and Ali had already taken the opportunity to fly a long distance.


    However, butterfly and a Li are not happy at all. On the contrary, they are more worried because the speed of pursuing soldiers is faster than them.


    If it goes on like this, they will be caught up sooner or later. Once they are surrounded, the situation will be even worse. It is estimated that there is no chance to escape.


    "Two little beauties, don''t run away. You can''t run away! Stop quietly, and then come back to my arms... "


    Luo Yan''s speed is faster than the other four. Seeing that the distance between him and butterfly and Ali is getting shorter and shorter, he smiles and shouts as he flies.


    "Ah Li, your great dreamland skill... As long as you wait for Luo Yan to get closer, you will perform great dreamland skill on him and trap him first!"


    The bad old man said: "then, when the pursuers come closer, you can use the big dream again... Although this can only trap for a short time, and it can''t trap all the people, we can only do so.


    I hope that time after time, we can create a ray of life, let us get rid of these guys, as long as we get rid of them completely, they will never find us again.... "


    Butterfly and a Li both know that the old man''s words are reasonable. However, the question is whether they can get rid of the pursuit. Now it''s not known at all.


    In the next few days, ah Li did use his dream to trap the enemy, trying to gain more time and get rid of the enemy.


    However, the result did not succeed. After a short time, her face became pale because of the application of dreamland again and again.


    In this way, he escaped for another period of time, and the power of ah Li''s great dreamland skill was weaker than that at the beginning, so the time to trap the enemy was correspondingly shorter.


    Finally, after a while, when they were about to be caught up, butterfly and a Li decided not to run away like this, because they had to make the next plan.


    "Not running at last?"


    At this time, the nearest person to butterfly and Ali is Yan Zi, the leader of the purple demon sect. At this time, he is also annoyed by Ali''s big dreamland technique.


    Behind Yan Zi, the nearest person is Luo Yan, who is really evil. Among the six people behind, three are still trapped in the dream world.

 Chapter 2407

    As a matter of fact, there are many people nearby who have found out this way. Among them, the strongmen of fairyland, butterfly and Ali, have tried to seek help from these people, but they all ended up in failure.


    Because, after finding out the identities of those who pursued and escaped, it was too late for those people to hide. Where else would anyone dare to meddle in?


    Although it is inevitable that some people have the idea of watching the crowd, it is almost as soon as it comes out that it is suppressed.


    No one wants to bring danger to themselves because of watching the crowd, because they know very well that neither Wuji palace nor the true evil gate nor the purple devil gate is the super power they can provoke.


    If the two women in Wuji palace ask them to help stop the enemy, whether they help or not, this is a very serious problem.


    If you help me, I will offend both the purple demon sect and the true evil sect! If you don''t help, of course, it is inevitable that you will offend the people in Wuji palace.


    Or, if the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect ask them to stop the two women in Wuji palace, will they help or not?


    Since neither side of the pursuit can be provoked, the smartest way is to stay away, so that the probability of disaster will be reduced to the lowest no matter now or in the future.


    Of course, butterfly and a Li know this, but they still have a try mentality. If someone is willing to stop Yan Zi and Luo Yan, it is naturally the best.


    In their original plan, they did make use of the people near the perplexed devil Valley to block the pursuit. It''s a pity that no one is willing to do so.


    Although the plan of using others to stop the pursuit failed, some people agreed to help them spread the news to the people in Wuji palace.


    However, if you want to spread the news, there is also a premise, that is, you have to leave the area near the confused heart devil Valley and go to the place where you can be summoned.


    In butterfly and alixiang, if there are strong people in Wuji palace or other people who are willing to help them in this area, they will be better off. Even if they are lucky, they can get out of danger directly.


    However, up to now, they have not seen anyone come to help, and the enemy has come, so they have to carry out a more dangerous plan.


    "Ah Li, you immediately use the big dream technique to trap Luo Yan and Yan Zi according to the plan! I''ll deal with the three weaker fairylands in the back! "


    Butterfly in the sound to a Li Shen Nian, her figure has turned over, the whole person''s momentum is very strong, facing Yan Zi and Luoyan several people fly past.


    Without any hesitation, ah Li immediately acted according to the plan. Her face turned pale in an instant. At a great cost, she decisively performed the great dream.


    "Little beauty, are you here to throw yourself in your arms?"


    When he saw the butterfly flying, Yan Zi and Luo Yan had such an idea in their hearts, and then they wanted to say it out loud.


    However, their words did not come out in the end, because they once again fell into Ali''s big dream world and entered the dream world. As for whether they succeeded in speaking out in the dream world, it is not known.


    When the butterfly flies by, it doesn''t attack the two dream worlds that trap Yan Zi and Luo Yan, because if it does, it will only make them get out of trouble faster.


    "Her breath is still getting stronger and stronger?"


    "She''s desperate! But how could it be so much stronger... "


    In the three fairylands behind Yan Zi and Luo Yan, when they see butterflies flying, their faces change. They realize that butterflies still hide their strength before. They even have a feeling that the butterflies at this time seem to be much stronger than them.


    Three giant water dragons, hundreds of feet long, appeared in front of the butterfly. At the same time, they killed the three fairylands with amazing speed.


    Although the three fairylands were surprised, there was no fear on their faces. At the same time, they attacked the giant water dragon flying to them.


    Boom boom!


    In the three roars, the bodies of the three giant water dragons broke up, but the three fairylands didn''t get the upper hand. On the contrary, their bodies also flew back a certain distance.


    Of course, butterfly will not waste time. When the three men are steady, the three water dragons have been killed again, and her face has become pale. She also appears in front of the middle-aged man in grey, and the silver sword in her hand stabs out without hesitation.


    In the previous time, she found that the strength of the gray clothes fairy was the weakest among several people, so she listed this person as the first target.


    Boom, boom


    The figures of the three immortals fly out, and butterfly is also injured, but she also ignores the blood on the corner of her mouth and kills the grey dress genitals again.


    "How can her attack be so strong?"


    The fairy in grey clothes had been seriously injured by butterfly''s sword just now. At this time, when butterfly continued to kill, his face changed again.


    On the other side, the two earth immortals just flew upside down, but they were hardly hurt. Although some of them could not believe the strength of the butterfly, once they stabilized their body, they naturally flew over to support the grey earth immortals.


    Boom! Boom!


    The butterfly attacks one after another, and the sword shadow all over the sky envelops the fairy in gray. The fairy in gray is hard to resist, new injuries are frequent, and old injuries are getting worse.


    Finally, before the other two fairy arrived, the grey fairy was hit by the butterfly and flew out again. At the moment, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Butterfly did not continue to chase, not do not want to, it is not, her figure just disappeared in the original place, the other two fairy attack came.


    The butterfly dodged the attack of the two men. After a flash, it appeared near the chubby middle-aged man. The giant water dragon and the giant sword appeared at the same time.


    Boom!


    The chubby middle-aged man flies upside down. Just at this time, the young man''s attack comes. The butterfly has no time to avoid and do other defense.


    Butterfly''s body was hit flying, blood gushing out of her mouth, this hit let her suffer quite serious injury, but she still ignored, still killed the fat middle-aged man.


    "Fighting to get hurt, you want to kill me?"


    The chubby middle-aged man''s face can''t help changing again. Just now, he has suffered a lot of injuries. He doesn''t want to resist the attack of the butterfly. He wants to avoid the attack of the butterfly.


    However, the chubby middle-aged man was not able to achieve his wish. Although he avoided the crucial point, he did not completely avoid the attack of the butterfly, and the injury was aggravated.

 Chapter 2408

    Butterfly''s attack didn''t stop there. She was hit by the young man with hooked nose again. At the cost of injury, she finally hit the fat middle-aged man.


    "This woman''s strength is so strong, and her attack power is completely comparable to that of the middle of fairyland... Besides, I didn''t expect that she was so cruel to herself..."


    The young man with Eagle nose was also shocked by the ferocity of butterfly, but he didn''t want to let go of butterfly. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make butterfly hurt more seriously.


    Of course, he did not dare to kill the butterfly. After all, the butterfly was a woman whom Yan Zi and Luo Yan liked. He just wanted to catch the butterfly quickly before Yan Zi and Luo Yan got out of trouble, so that he could get more credit.


    "This is the last one left..."


    At the moment, the butterfly''s eyes were full of bright red blood, but there was still a trace of ruthlessness in the fundus of his eyes, and he didn''t mean to avoid the attack of the young man with the hooked nose.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the blink of an eye, butterfly and the young man with hooked nose attacked each other no less than ten times. The young man with hooked nose was seriously injured, and butterfly also sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. The injury was already very serious.


    "Butterfly, you are seriously injured. You can''t fight any more!"


    Bad old man''s voice rang out in butterfly''s mind: "even if I control the danhuangding and help you weaken the enemy''s attack power, if you are attacked again, your body will not be able to support you and run away..."


    Yes, the reason why butterfly did that just now is that besides her own strength, the existence of the bad old man and danhuangding is also very important.


    Although the bad old man can''t completely control the danhuangding, and can only let the danhuangding help the butterfly to weaken a small part of the attack power, it is still a great help to the butterfly.


    If not bad old man control Dan Huangding help, her injury now, will certainly be much more serious, said not all have no strength to escape.


    "Sister butterfly, let''s go. They''ll be out of trouble soon!"


    At this time, the butterfly received the voice of ah Li''s divine thoughts, and regardless of the young man with a hooked nose, she took the pill to heal her wounds and flew to ah Li quickly.


    "Still want to run?"


    The young man with hooked nose was not as seriously injured as the other two. He thought that butterfly''s injury was much more serious than his own. It was a good time to deal with butterfly.


    So, after taking the healing pill, the young man''s speed, though much slower than before, is still chasing the butterfly.


    After a while, butterfly and a Li meet. Without hesitation, they fly away to the distance as fast as they can.


    Butterfly and a Li had just flown away for eleven or twelve breaths when Yan Zi and Luo Yan almost broke free from the dream world.


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan were paler than before. There were red blood stains on their mouths. It was obvious that they were injured in the dream world just now.


    "What about people? This group of rubbish! Didn''t stop them? "


    Although the injury is not serious, but because butterfly and a Li fled further, even the shadow can not be seen, Yan Ziyan and Luo Yan''s anger suddenly became stronger.


    At this time, the two realized again that before that, ah Li still hid his strength, in order to beat them unprepared, and then escape.


    Although a group of rubbish under his hand failed to stop butterfly and ah Li, which made Yan Zi feel angry, he didn''t have the heart to scold.


    At the same time, in an instant, Yan Zi and Luo Yan knew from the mouth of the trash how much time they had been trapped this time. Then their bodies disappeared in the original place, turned into two amazing rainbow lights, crossed the void, and chased the butterfly and ah Li in the direction of escape.


    Not long after that, Luo Yan and Yan Zi caught up with the young man with a hooked nose, but there was no butterfly and a li in front of him.


    At this time, butterfly and Ali shuttle through the mountains and forests, but they are very clear that their tracks are still locked in the enemy''s mind.


    Butterfly and a Li''s pale faces were worried, because Yan Zi and Luo Yan were faster than them, and it was estimated that they would be caught up again soon.


    "There''s still no way to get rid of them..."


    Originally, butterfly and Ali, and even the bad old man thought that according to the speed of the enemy before, they should soon get rid of the pursuit. However, they did not expect that the situation still did not improve.


    Butterfly, ah Li and Lao Zao all know that the main reason is that Luo Yan and Yan Zi burst out faster than expected, and still much faster.


    Butterfly, ah Li and Lao Lao don don''t need to know that Luo Yan and Yan Zi must be angry at this time. They should have used some secret skill to make the speed suddenly increase.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, butterfly and a Li not only did not get rid of Yan Zi and Luo Yan, but also were caught up by Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan looked at the butterfly and ah Li not far ahead, but still didn''t give up running away. He sneered at them and said, "you really can run away. You let us chase you for so long!"


    "No matter how much you can run, we are not catching up now?"


    Yan Zi chuckled and said, "I don''t think you can run any more. Why don''t you plan to be obedient? Our patience is limited. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame us for not being compassionate! "


    In fact, at the moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan have a little worry, because the location of butterfly and a Li is very close to the area where they can communicate.


    If butterfly and Ali are sent out, their plans may change, because they know very well that in the Yuanmo mountain range, and near the bewitching Valley, there is a person who is the peak of the fairyland in Wuji palace.


    That''s why their accomplishments are higher than butterfly and Ali, and they have a lot of hands, but they still have to arrange arrays to trap butterfly and Ali.


    Although butterfly and Ali couldn''t summon even if they didn''t arrange the array in that cave, they finally arranged the array just in case.


    In case the strong man in the Wonderland peak of Wuji palace suddenly appears, and they haven''t caught the butterfly and Ali yet, they are in danger.


    They all know that although their strength is strong, they can''t match the peak of fairyland. It''s very difficult for them to escape.


    "We can stop them before they fly out!"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan have just communicated here. Suddenly, they feel a familiar breath. They are flying towards them at a very fast speed.


    "Brother Yan, my men are here! They can''t get away Luo Yan said to Yan Zi with a smile, because his mind has been sensed. In the left front of butterfly and Ali, his men are fast approaching.


    Butterfly and a Li also found the breath of the man who came quickly, and also heard Luo Yan''s words. Their faces became ugly instantly.

 Chapter 2409

    Butterfly and a Li are in despair. At this time, Yan Zi and Luo Yan, as well as Luo Yan''s fairyland, who just came here, are surrounded.


    Butterfly and a Li have just tried to break out of the encirclement of Yan Zi and Luo Yan, and the fairyland in black. However, they fail every time.


    Boom!


    Butterfly was patted by Yan Zi''s big purple palm. Her figure flew upside down, spraying a piece of blood mist in the air, and her body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    On the other side, ah Li''s face is very pale, and the blood is constantly overflowing from the corners of her mouth. Although she constantly exerts the great dream realm technique, she now consumes too much.


    In addition, due to the injury, the power of her big dream realm technique has greatly decreased. Whether it''s Yan Zi or Luo Yan, or the middle-aged man in black in the middle of Dixian, she can break her dream world in an instant and can''t trap the enemy at all.


    "As I said, you can''t escape!" Luo Yan grinned.


    "Even if it''s death, we won''t let you succeed!"


    A Li couldn''t help coughing up another mouthful of blood. His eyes flashed with anger and hatred. He glared at Luo Yan, who was standing in front of him, smiling with pride.


    "Don''t let us succeed? In front of us, in your present situation, it is impossible for you to die! "


    Luo Yan laughed and said, "how can we let you die, such a beauty? Don''t worry, we will treat you well in the future! Hey, hey, hey... "


    When the butterfly fell to the ground, she felt the unspeakable pain all over her body, but she didn''t fly up immediately and felt the severity of her injury. She couldn''t help thinking, "can''t we really escape today?"


    Whoosh!


    A Li flew to the butterfly anxiously, helped the butterfly up and asked, "sister butterfly, are you ok?"


    Butterfly slightly shook her head: "I''m ok..."


    Now butterfly and Ali haven''t given up. That''s because they have the last one to rely on, which is the danhuangding. They can hide in the danhuangding.


    However, if they hide in the Dan Huang Ding, the Dan Huang Ding will inevitably be exposed and fall into the hands of Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    They are also not sure whether Yan Zi and Luo Yan can control the danhuangding. Even if they can''t, the purple demon sect and the strong of the true evil sect behind them may not be unable to do so. Hiding in the danhuangding is not the best choice.


    Of course, because we know what kind of people Yan Zi and Luo Yan are, butterfly and a Li are very clear, once they fall into the hands of Yan Zi and Luo Yan, what kind of end they will be.


    Therefore, if there is no hope, they will also hide in the danhuangding. As for the future, they can''t care so much.


    In the end, even danhuangding can''t protect them. Before they are about to be caught by Yanzi and Luoyan, she and a Li would rather commit suicide than fall into the hands of Yanzi and Luoyan.


    When butterfly and a Li get together again, Yan Zi and Luo Yan don''t want to waste any more time. They decide to catch butterfly and a Li immediately and then leave quickly.


    "There''s no way... Butterfly, Ali, don''t resist. I''ll let you enter the Danhuang cauldron now!" The old man''s anxious voice rang out in butterfly and Ali''s mind.


    Butterfly and a Li look at each other, they all know that there is no other way, so they immediately made a decision, after all, to enter the Danhuang Ding, which is better than being caught now.


    Butterfly and a Li feel the power of the Danhuang cauldron, and they don''t have any resistance. They enter the Danhuang cauldron space in the next moment.


    "Well? What about people? "


    "Why are they missing? Where are they?"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan were both in a daze. They thought they could catch butterfly and a Li right away. However, the figure of butterfly and a Li suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    Even their mind didn''t feel the breath of butterfly and Ali, which made them confused and shocked and angry.


    "Damn it! Anyone here? How could they suddenly disappear


    In the next moment, Yan Zi''s eyes flashed, and then he appeared in the position where butterfly and Ali had just disappeared.


    Then, only a purple light came out of Yan Zi''s hand and into the soil under his feet. Then it flew out again and returned to his palm.


    At this time, Luo Yan also came to Yan Zi''s side. He saw that the purple light in Yan Zi''s palm disappeared, revealing a small tripod only two or three fingers in size.


    Luo Yan doubts: "what is this?"


    "There should be another space in the small tripod. The reason why they disappeared was that they hid in the inner space of the small tripod!" Yan Zi had a light in his eyes.


    "Good! They must be in the inner space of Xiaoding! " Luo Yan naturally knew this kind of treasure, so he nodded in agreement, and then said, "do you think we can''t help hiding in this small tripod?"


    "Hum! It''s no use hiding in it! " Yan Zi hummed.


    So Yan Zi and Luo Yan immediately began to think of a way to control the small tripod and take butterfly and a Li out of the small tripod.


    "This little tripod doesn''t seem to be simple!"


    Yan Zi thought he could control Xiaoding quickly, but after studying it, he found that he could not sense the existence of the inner space of Xiaoding.


    "This small tripod should be a treasure of inferior immortal level!" Yan Zidao.


    "That''s right!" Luo Yan agrees.


    Just now, they thought that Xiaoding was just a top-notch artifact. They could easily control Xiaoding. However, now they are all sure that Xiaoding is at least a top-notch artifact.


    In the East Spring world, even the strong in the realm of earth immortals, not everyone can have inferior immortal utensils. Some earth immortals still use the best spirit utensils.


    Of course, as Yan Zi and Luo Yan, they naturally have inferior immortal utensils, which is an important reason why their strength far exceeds that of the early stage of fairyland.


    Luo Yan smiles and confidently says, "it''s just a inferior artifact. We can refine it with a little time."


    "Good! I have just found out that the owner''s mark of this small tripod is not very strong. We can erase it very soon! "


    Yan Zi said with a smile: "however, let''s leave here first, and then find a place to control the small tripod, then we can collect the treasures and beauties together!"


    "Brother Yan, let''s go now!" Luo Yan also laughed.


    Not long after that, Yan Zi and Luo Yan returned to the previous array and began to refine the cauldron. With the continuous refining of the cauldron, their smiles became more and more.

 Chapter 2410

    When butterfly and Ali were chased all the way, ye CuO had already been in the Yuanmo mountains, and at the same time, he had heard that butterfly and Ali had indeed appeared in the Yuanmo mountains.


    From the information, ye CuO also judged that butterfly and a Li were probably in the area near the bewitching devil valley.


    Therefore, when he came to this conclusion, he did not hesitate to rush to the valley of bewilderment. At this time, he was not far away from the valley of bewilderment.


    "It won''t be long before you can enter the outer area of the perplexed devil Valley..."


    At this time, ye CuO thought that it would not be long before he could see butterfly, ah Li, and the bad old master again. He was also excited.


    "I thought that when I came to Yuanmo mountain range, I should be able to determine the location of butterfly and Ali through the interaction with danhuangding. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t sense the existence of danhuangding. It seems that it should be because of the bewilderment Valley..."


    Suddenly, he found a man appeared in front of him, who should have come from the area near the bewitching devil valley. He thought that maybe that person would know something.


    So, when he flew to the man, he couldn''t wait to ask, "my friend, are you from the perplexed devil Valley?"


    "Who is this young man? It seems that the spirit is not strong, but the speed is so fast. It''s faster than me... Than the peak of fairyland, isn''t it


    The middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, who was wearing a blue striped coat, also found Ye CuO long ago, and he was observing Ye CuO before ye CuO''s voice was heard.


    "This man''s spirit fluctuation is very weak, but his speed is so fast, and his Qi and blood fluctuate... His strength must be very strong, at least he should be better than me!"


    When ye CuO came over, the middle-aged man was in shock and immediately recovered. Although he thought Ye CuO should just ask for directions or ask for information, he still had a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    The middle-aged man''s mind turned rapidly. In order not to put himself in danger, he replied: "I really just came from the direction of perplexed devil valley. I don''t know if you want to know something or..."


    The middle-aged man has not yet completely transmitted his words to Ye Cuo, but he has received Ye CuO''s voice again: "I ask you, have you ever seen the butterfly and ah Li in Wuji palace?"


    "Butterfly and Ali in Wuji palace?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he wondered, "aren''t those two women who were chased by Luo Yan and Yan Zi? Who is he? Why ask about them? Is he... "


    Ye CuO has been paying attention to the look of the middle-aged man. Once he finds the subtle changes in the middle-aged man''s face, he thinks that the middle-aged man is likely to know the news about butterfly and ah Li.


    "Have you met them?"


    Ye CuO repressed the joy in his heart and continued: "tell me about the area outside the circle mountain range of perplexed devil Valley, where are they now?"


    "Is this man from Wuji palace? If not, they should be their friends, right? In that case, I can tell him the news... "


    The middle-aged man thought in his heart, and then said, "I did meet them, and before they, they asked me to help spread the news of their being hunted to the people in Wuji palace..."


    "Butterfly and Ali, being chased?"


    Ye CuO was a few meters in front of the middle-aged man at this time. When he received this message, his face could not help changing, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly became strong.


    The middle-aged man''s face also changed, because ye CuO''s killing intention and terrible power fluctuation at this time, even he was a little frightened, even shocked.


    Ye CuO was anxious and wanted to appear at butterfly and a Li''s side immediately, but he also knew that it was useless to be anxious. Looking at the middle-aged man, he whispered: "tell me! Where are they? "


    Hearing Ye CuO''s murmur, the middle-aged man almost didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "at that time, I found that when they were chased, they were..."


    Soon, after ye CuO got the answer he wanted, he knew that the situation of butterfly and ah Li was not good. He dared to delay more. His figure flashed and disappeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "That''s disgusting


    After ye CuO left for a long time, the middle-aged man''s face was still a little ugly: "how can I not eliminate the breath he left on me?"


    Although Ye CuO has just said that this breath will not hurt him in the slightest, just to determine his whereabouts, he can''t believe it, so he wants to eliminate the breath left by Ye Cuo, but he finds that it doesn''t work at all.


    "He''s too defensive! If he wants to kill me, I don''t think he has any resistance at all. He''s afraid that I''ll run away, and he''ll leave this breath... "


    "He won''t cheat me... He won''t cheat me!"


    The middle-aged man can only comfort himself with this, and at the same time, he is praying secretly: "I hope I can make it in time, otherwise, he will vent his anger on me at last, and I will be unlucky..."


    "Butterfly, Ali, you must hold on! Purple magic gate and true evil gate, if butterfly and Ali have anything to do, I will make you regret it! "


    Ye CuO''s speed completely broke out, almost like a space shuttle. The places he passed and the people who found his breath were completely shocked.


    "Who is that man? How fast it is


    "I can''t even capture his figure. It''s terrible..."


    "Is it the peak of the earth immortal or the strong one of the heaven immortal? So fast, it''s likely to be the strong one of the immortals... "


    Ye CuO could naturally hear the voices of shock and doubt, but he was worried about the safety of butterfly and ah Li, and had no mind to pay attention to them.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to ask for information from the people he met on the way, and through the information, he kept narrowing the area where butterfly and Ali might be.


    After a while, ye CuO''s face suddenly brightened: "Dan Huang Ding, I finally feel a faint breath of Dan Huang Ding! The place of danhuangding must be the place of butterfly and Ali! "


    Not long after that, ye CuO finally found two familiar breath. Although he hadn''t seen them for a long time, he was sure for the first time that they were the breath of butterfly and Ali.


    "That''s... Butterfly and Ali! I finally found you


    Ye CuO finds the breath of butterfly and Ali, and can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, at least this shows that butterfly and Ali are still alive.


    "Their breath now... They''re badly hurt!" The next moment, he felt the abnormal breath of butterfly and Ali, and he could not help worrying again.


    "Yan Zi! Luoyan! You... Damn it

 Chapter 2411

    Ye CuO also found the smell of chasing butterfly and a Li. His eyes flashed with crazy killing intention. He had already sentenced Luo Yan and Yan Zi to death in his heart.


    Ye CuO''s figure is like a shooting star burning with golden flame, passing in the air of Yuanmo mountains, trying to get to butterfly and Ali as soon as possible.


    In the next moment, the breath of butterfly and a Li disappeared, although he knew instantly that butterfly and a Li were all right, just entered the Danhuang Ding.


    However, because danhuangding was discovered by Yanzi and Luoyan, it fell into their hands, which made Ye CuO''s face unable to smile.


    "They can''t erase my brand on the cauldron so quickly!" Ye CuO thought so, and found that the danhuangding was moving rapidly. He knew that it was Yan Zi and Luo Yan who were leaving quickly.


    "You can''t run!" In this way, ye CuO followed the reaction with the danhuangding, and his figure chased like lightning, constantly shortening the distance between him and the danhuangding.


    ¡­¡­


    "The smell of danhuangding, and their breath, is disappearing here!"


    Ye CuO frowned slightly, and the next moment he turned the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly in his heart: "it''s hiding in the array! But with such an array, you want to stop me? "


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye CuO''s eyes. He was afraid that butterfly and ah Li would have an accident, so he didn''t hesitate to attack the array in front of him immediately, and suddenly a loud noise broke out.


    In the array, above a white cloud.


    "Ha ha, this little tripod is about to be controlled by brother Yan!" Luo Yan looked at the small tripod suspended in front of Yan Zi and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, just a moment later!" Yan Zi also laughed, way: "at that time, two little beauties, can only obediently come out!"


    However, at this moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan, as well as the middle-aged man in black in the middle of fairyland, suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s attacking the array?" Yan Zi''s idea flashed, and his mind was out of the array, but his face suddenly changed, and his eyes became unbelievable.


    Boom!


    Another boom. After the second attack, this array was directly broken by Ye Cuo. Then he saw three figures in the array.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO regains his connection with the cauldron and confirms that the cauldron has not yet been refined, which means that the butterfly, Ali and old man Chou in the cauldron are safe.


    Ye CuO was relieved, but his eyes on the three men were as sharp as an arrow. When his eyes fell on the top of the Red Emperor tripod, they became soft again.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure didn''t move, and he didn''t have any action. The danhuangding floating in front of Yan Zi shot directly at him.


    For this person who broke his array and interrupted him to refine Xiaoding, Yan Zi was certainly angry, but he didn''t speak, but he saw Xiaoding fly away.


    "Hum!" Yan Zi suddenly cold hum a, want to stop and take back the small Ding, but in front of the real owner of Dan Huang Ding, how can he stop?


    Whoosh!


    Almost when Yan Zi''s idea just came out, in the eyes of Yan Zi, Luo Yan and the middle-aged man in black, danhuangding fell into Ye CuO''s palm.


    Inside the cauldron, butterfly, ah Li and the old man were very anxious, but they suddenly found that Yan Zi stopped refining the cauldron. They were all puzzled.


    However, because there is a seal arranged by Yan Zi on the surface of the cauldron, butterfly, ah Li and Lao Cha can''t know what''s going on outside the cauldron.


    Then, just in the blink of an eye, they found that Yan Zi''s seal disappeared. Their first reaction was that the danhuangding was completely refined by Yan Zi.


    Butterfly and a Li feel that they have left the danhuangding in an instant. Their faces turn white and they are ready to commit suicide. However, they feel a very familiar and intimate atmosphere.


    "This is..."


    Butterfly and a Li, who had closed their eyes, felt that they were held in their arms by a man before they could see clearly when they opened their eyes.


    Ye CuO just felt the death intention of butterfly and a Li, and quickly said: "how, in front of me, do you still want to die?"


    Hearing this sound, which I think about every day but haven''t heard for a long time, butterfly and Ali look up and see the familiar face. In their eyes, they are all unbelievable.


    "Ye Cuo, is that you?"


    "Ye Cuo, I don''t have hallucinations..."


    Ye CuO suddenly raised his face and hummed: "it''s only a long time since I saw you. You don''t know me? You said, "have you forgotten me?"


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Inside the Danhuang Ding, because Yan Zi''s seal had been broken by Ye Cuo, the bad old man naturally found Ye CuO outside. He looked like a breath and said in secret: "fortunately, this smelly boy, it''s time to come!"


    But then the bad old man worried again: "what strength is this smelly boy now... He can''t deal with the three fairyland strongmen!"


    "Yecuo, run Bad old man quickly remind Ye Cuo.


    "Run?" Ye CuO voiced the old man''s idea with a smile and disdain: "why run? Master, we don''t have to run at all! It''s them who should run, but it''s a pity they can''t


    "Yecuo, it''s really you!" The butterfly''s voice trembled, and the disbelief in her eyes suddenly turned into a strong emotion, crying with joy.


    "I didn''t dream. It''s really you!" Ah Li''s eyes, also instantly covered with water mist, and crystal clear tears, from the corner of the eye slide, slide past her that blooming smile on her cheeks.


    "It''s not me. Who do you want to be?" Ye CuO''s face is still flat, but his heart is not calm, rippling with joy and excitement.


    On this side, ye CuO holds two beauties in his heart, while on the other side, Yan Zi and Luo Yan are staring at each other with eyes round, and their faces seem to be filled with the word "anger".


    Originally, it should be them who hold the beauty at this time, but the woman who has been identified as their own and should be in their arms now is in another man''s arms. How can they not be angry?


    "Damn boys, let them go!" At this moment, Luo Yan''s eyes were like burning flames, and the voice in his mouth was like the angry roar of a crazy beast.


    Yan Zi also glared at Ye CuO and drank: "asshole! Let them go

 Chapter 2412

    No matter Luo Yan''s roar or Yan Zi''s angry eyes and sharp arrows, ye CuO didn''t raise his head to have a look. His eyes still stayed in his arms, on the faces of these two beautiful women.


    Although he felt less than ten years when he was in the world of the moon, it has been nearly a hundred years in the world of Dongquan?


    However, when he thought about it, he didn''t know when he would see butterfly and Ali again. Even he often worried about what would happen to butterfly and Ali


    For him, every day is like a year, or even a decade. At this moment, he finally gets what he wants and gets together with butterfly and Ali again. Where does he have time to talk nonsense with Yan Zi and Luo Yan?


    Therefore, ye CuO seems to ignore Yan Zi and Luo Yan, as well as the middle-aged man in black, as the air. He doesn''t talk to them at all.


    However, for Yan Zi and Luo Yan, who have always been the center of people''s attention from small to large, from weak to the present fairyland, this is more painful than killing them.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!"


    Yan Zi drinks again. After trapping butterfly and Ali, he chases them all the way. He doesn''t have any intention of killing them. At the moment, the intention of killing in his eyes is very strong as soon as it appears.


    "Little bastard, you dare not answer me when I speak to you!"


    Luo Yan''s round eyes were also flashing, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth, and he said, "you, die, be, die!"


    "Damn little bastard!"


    The middle-aged man in black next to Luoyan, who didn''t know whether he was really angry, or to show himself in front of Luoyan, was also glaring and said coldly, "you''re really impatient!"


    "Butterfly, Ali, did you not miss me during this time? Why, in my arms, do you even want to commit suicide? "


    Ye CuO still didn''t respond. The three people not far away pretended to look at butterfly and ah Li angrily and asked: "besides, they are going to explode. What do you want to do? You want to murder your husband? How much do you hate me just now? "


    "No, ye CuO..." butterfly said, realizing that ye CuO must be teasing her and ah Li, so she didn''t say it before she finished.


    "Yecuo, how did you come here all of a sudden?" Ah Li blinked, and there were still tears, but his brighter eyes were smiling happily and asked.


    At this time, butterfly and a Li are not worried about safety because ye CuO has quietly and confidently told them that they are safe now.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t say clearly how strong his strength is now, they even felt that ye CuO''s spirit was much weaker than them.


    However, out of trust in Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li believe that since Ye CuO said that, there must be a way to resolve the current crisis.


    "Butterfly, Ali, take this pill!"


    At the time of speaking, he had taken out two top-grade pills for healing, and said to butterfly and Ali in an unquestionable tone.


    Although ye cuogang''s words have the meaning of teasing, he is also checking the injuries of butterfly and Ali to make sure that they are not in danger.


    However, butterfly and a Li were seriously injured. Of course, he couldn''t bear it, so he took out the healing pill to relieve the pain of butterfly and a Li.


    Butterfly and a Li look at the two pills in Ye CuO''s hand. They all know that ye CuO can''t hurt them, so they don''t have any hesitation and take the pills directly.


    On the other hand, Yan Zi and Luo Yan, who have been ignored by Ye Cuo, look at Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li''s love. They have suffered ten thousand times of critical damage.


    Luo Yan felt that his lungs were about to explode, and roared: "two little bitches, how pure they thought they were, they were just such cheap goods!


    Before, I wanted to pity you more... But now I''ve changed my mind! I want you, no matter body or spirit, to suffer from me forever! Besides, you little bastard, I want you to... "


    Finally, this sentence, let Ye CuO raised his head, and his eyes, just very soft light, instantly became extremely cold.


    "Your name is Luo Yan, isn''t it! And Yan Zi, right? "


    Ye CuO looked at Luo Yan coldly and interrupted: "originally, I was going to let you live a little longer, but you are ungrateful and don''t know how to cherish the last time! Since you are in such a hurry to die, it seems that I can only help you! "


    "Yecuo, are you sure?"


    Bad old man just wanted to confirm Ye CuO''s strength, but until now he couldn''t see through Ye Cuo. He couldn''t help asking: "this is a fairyland of three places. It''s not a joke! If you''re not sure, you''d better run quickly! "


    Ye CuO said, "master, you will soon know!"


    "Arrogance


    Luo Yan laughed angrily and said, "boy, I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen them. In front of me, I dare to be as arrogant as you!"


    "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! The height of arrogance


    Yan Zi face such as frost, way: "boy, your end, will be very miserable! No matter who you are, you can''t escape today! No one can save you! Be ready to take our anger


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye CuO turned his mouth and snorted with disdain: "hum! It''s just two pieces of trash! I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing two flies!


    If you didn''t do anything wrong to butterfly and Aliyu, and even if you beat them seriously, even if you kneel down in front of me and beg me to kill you, I''m afraid you''ll dirty and stink my hands! "


    "This stinky boy, what kind of medicine does he sell in gourd?"


    In the cauldron, the old man couldn''t help murmuring: "however, I haven''t seen him for such a long time. His mouth hasn''t changed, even sharper..."


    Ye CuO''s words, for Yan Zi and Luo Yan, are the most serious humiliation. They trample on their personality and dignity.


    In this case, they were the only ones who told others before. They never thought that they would have such a day, and they were humiliated by a damned bastard who didn''t know where to come from.


    At this moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan were totally incredulous. They were both wondering if they had heard the wrong thing.


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    After two breaths, Luo Yan and Yan Zi seem to have regained their ability to speak, almost speaking in unison, roaring like ancient beasts.

 Chapter 2413

    Ye CuO has a smile on his face, but it''s a cold, murderous smile. Looking at Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s eyes, it''s like looking at two dead people.


    On the way, he also got to know Yan Zi and Luo Yan. He knew what would happen if a Li and butterfly fell into their hands.


    Therefore, he has already sentenced two people to death before. With his current strength, these two people... No, they are three people. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The middle-aged man in black is quite sure that ye CuO hasn''t seen him since the beginning. Although he is only Luo Yan''s subordinate, he can''t bear to be ignored by Ye CuO in the middle of fairyland.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in Black said to Luo Yan, "this bastard insults you so much. Let me catch this bastard!"


    Luo Yan may feel that such a nobody, even if he offended himself just now, is not worth his hand now.


    Or, because he also agreed with ye cuogang''s words, he mistook ye for a small, dirty and smelly fly and didn''t want to dirty and stink his hands.


    So he took a slight breath, then nodded and said, "go! As long as you don''t die, shame him as you like! "


    The middle-aged man in black took another look at Yan Zi, and saw that Yan Zi didn''t speak, didn''t stop the action or eyes, so he immediately did not hesitate, and his body disappeared in the original place.


    When butterfly and a Li heard the words of the three people over there, they still looked pale. It was inevitable that they were worried again. However, they suddenly felt that their small hand was held by a big hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it. It''s just two dirty and smelly flies! As for this one, it''s even worse than flies... "


    Ye CuO felt the worry of butterfly and a Li, and a confident smile appeared on his face. He whispered words of comfort, without looking up at the three people in front.


    Of course, ye CuO won''t let anyone disturb him and his two daughters. A moment before the figure of the middle-aged man in black disappeared in the original place, a magic spirit had already gone out.


    It''s in Ye CuO''s mind to have a magic ring, whether one magic separation or multiple magic separation at the same time.


    It''s obvious that this middle-aged man in black is not qualified for that. Ye CuO has turned into many magic gods, even more than two, because one magic spirit is enough to deal with the middle-aged man in black.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the night, the black man looked at the scene and changed his countenance. He never imagined that he would have a similar existence with Ye fault, and it was still so fast.


    However, at this time, he can''t bear to think more, because the magic God separation is in front of him. It was originally to deal with Ye CuO''s attack, and he didn''t hesitate to attack the magic God separation.


    Boom!


    The black sword awn of the middle-aged man in black is directly smashed by the palm of the magic spirit, and the black awns are shot away. The power of the palm of the magic spirit is not reduced, and it is patted on the middle-aged man in black.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man in black suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. It seemed that he was going to fall apart and turn into pieces. In the scream, his mouth was gushing with blood, and his body flew upside down like a meteor.


    Bang!


    The body of the middle-aged man in black, directly hit a mountain wall, hit a hole, even the mountain is violent vibration.


    "How... How possible?"


    "How can it be!"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan have just drawn a picture in their mind of Ye CuO being chopped away by a middle-aged man in black, and then constantly being humiliated.


    However, they didn''t expect that the scene they were looking forward to didn''t appear. What they saw was that the middle-aged people in black were slapped with one hand, which was just the opposite.


    At this moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s eyes, which had been restored to their normal shape, were round again, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    And the magic God split up, a palm clapped to fly that black dress after the middle-aged man, but didn''t chase past, on the contrary is an instant, fly back to Ye CuO''s side.


    "Ah?" Ah Li''s mouth was slightly open, with a look of surprise. He seemed to doubt that he was wrong. He blinked twice, then turned to Ye CuO and asked: "Ye Cuo, this is... How can there be another you?"


    "What''s the matter? Who is this as like as two peas? This is Ye CuO''s current strength? "


    Butterfly is also very surprised, and at the same time also feel puzzled, but immediately she was a little happy to think: "Ye CuO has such strength, we can certainly save the day..."


    "Is that... Like a separation? No matter what, but just a palm, it flew the mid fairyland, but also let him hurt!


    This smelly boy, the strength of a separate body is already so strong. Normally speaking, his own strength will certainly be better than that of a separate body, right? No wonder he is so confident


    In the danhuangding, the bad old man couldn''t help staring, and then he laughed: "it seems that over the years, the strength of this smelly boy has improved more than I expected, and even made this one separate


    However, the middle-aged man in black was careless just now, otherwise he would not have been injured... I just don''t know, did ye CuO''s part use all his strength?


    What''s the strength of this smelly boy? If you can have the strength of fairyland in the medium term, then you can resolve the immediate crisis!


    If his strength is stronger, and is stronger than Yan Zi and Luo Yan two people, perhaps also can seize the Shenyuan Shengjing! It''s just


    In the blink of an eye, the bad old man flashed these ideas. Of course, he also hoped that the stronger Ye CuO''s strength was, the better, and then he got that piece of Shenyuan Shengjing, but he thought that it should be impossible.


    "Boy, who are you?" Yan Zi yelled angrily. At this time, he was really curious about ye CuO''s identity, because he had never heard of Ye CuO before.


    Then, without waiting for yecuo to reply, Yanzi said: "I didn''t expect that you would have a separate body, and your strength was so strong. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    On one side, Luo Yan found that the middle-aged man in black had been seriously injured, but he didn''t pay any attention. He even felt that the middle-aged man in black was careless just now, and now he deserved to be injured.


    "Well! Even if you have a separation, so what! It''s still easy for us to kill you! If you think that you can compete with us if you have this part, you are very wrong. You are too wrong! "


    Luo Yan snorted coldly and said: "however, now you have a little qualification, which is worthy of my hand! I hope you don''t want to be rubbish! Otherwise, if I''m not careful, you can''t resist and die like this... It''s a pity, and it''s too cheap for you! "


    "Who said I had only one part?"


    As ye CuO''s voice rang out, in front of him, suddenly there was another magic separation. He said with a faint smile: "what about a separation? Hehe, now... How about two separate bodies? "

 Chapter 2414

    Yan Zi and Luo Yan were slightly stunned, looking at the magic God separation that just appeared, and then their eyes moved back and forth several times on the two magic God separation.


    "He has more than one division!"


    "Another one!"


    After careful induction, it is impossible to completely determine the strength of Ye CuO''s two parts. Yan Zi and Luo Yan are even more surprised, and they are also a little suspicious.


    Judging from the attack of the first magic spirit separation just now, even if the middle-aged man in black is careless and belittles the enemy, the strength of magic spirit separation, even if it is not as good as the middle-aged man in black, is at least close to the strength of the middle-term fairyland.


    "Damn it! I want you... "The middle-aged man in black just flew out of the hole, but he couldn''t help roaring in spite of his embarrassed appearance.


    Just as he was about to say something cruel, he saw that in front of Ye Cuo, there was another magic spirit. His body immediately stopped, as if he was choked, and he couldn''t say anything later.


    "What a noise Ye CuO is like a murmur like words export, and then just said hello to the middle-aged man in black that magic God separation, disappear in Ye CuO''s side.


    The next moment, before the middle-aged man in black didn''t react, the magic God came to him and clapped him out again.


    This time, before the scream of the middle-aged man in black disappeared, the magic separation was not like that just now. After one palm, it was almost attached to the back of the middle-aged man in black, and it was shot suddenly with another palm.


    The defense of the middle-aged man in black couldn''t stop the attack of the magic spirit. Just one palm made him feel like he was in a state of chaos. He suffered serious damage everywhere, and the pain kept pouring in.


    The second palm of the magic spirit''s separation came again. The middle-aged man in black was pale. He coughed up blood in his mouth and tried to resist.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man in black felt as if he had been hit by Wanren mountain. His defense was as vulnerable as paper paste. He was immediately hit into the earth. The injury was so serious that he could no longer fly.


    The magic spirit splits into a flash, grabs the middle-aged man in black who wants to struggle out, and then flashes again. The magic spirit splits into a flash and returns to Ye CuO''s side.


    This whole process almost happened in the blink of an eye. Yan Zi and Luo Yan were stunned. When they just reacted, the battle was over.


    "How could it be?"


    The middle-aged man in black was just stunned. At this time, the storm in his heart was far from calm. He murmured as if he had lost his soul: "how can it be... How can it be? It''s impossible! It''s impossible... "


    "How could that be?"


    "How could his separation be so strong?"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan thought that even if ye CuO had two separate bodies, and the strength of the two separate bodies was comparable to that of the middle of fairyland, they didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, seeing the almost instantaneous battle just now, Yan Zi and Luo Yan seemed to have less confidence in themselves than before.


    Of course, this confidence refers to the confidence of catching butterfly and Ali and humiliating Ye Cuo, not their confidence in saving their lives.


    Because, they still believe, with their strength, even if the two parts and ye CuO are together, it is impossible to kill them.


    Just now, ye CuO''s speed of separation was too fast. Even they had a feeling that it was not the ultimate speed of separation. If it was true, it might be even faster than their speed.


    In this way, if ye CuO finds that he can''t fight and wants to run away with butterfly and ah Li, they can''t say they are absolutely sure and can stop him.


    Think impossible, and more than a middle-aged man in black, Yan Zi and Luo Yan three people? At this time, butterfly, ah Li and the bad old man also feel incredible.


    Ah Li looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, you, you, he..."


    "Ye Cuo, your strength is so strong?" On the surface, butterfly seems to be calmer than Ali, but in her heart, she is also shocked.


    "The middle-aged man in black didn''t mean to belittle the enemy... But he didn''t have any resistance! Ye CuO''s one is already so strong, and he still has another


    Bad old man did not worry, but also vaguely excited: "Ye CuO has such a strong strength, it should not be a problem to deal with Yan Zi and Luo Yan! Even if you can''t fight, but if you run away, there will be no problem! Even... "


    "Don''t you want to test my magic power?"


    When Yan Zi and Luo Yan just wanted to talk, they said with a light smile, "now, are you satisfied with the strength of my magic spirit separation?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in black, who was caught by the magic spirit and was seriously injured, finally woke up and wanted to break free.


    However, he felt that there was a strong binding force on him. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break it, and the color of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye CuO didn''t take a look at the middle-aged man in black, but he grabbed the magic spirit of the middle-aged man in black, but his mouth was disdainful, and he said faintly: "do you want to escape? What a whim


    "Break it for me!" The middle-aged man in black yelled, but all his struggles were in vain, and even worsened the injury, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Butterfly, Ali, what''s up?"


    Ye CuO doesn''t worry at all. The middle-aged man in black can break free from the shackles of space. At this time, he is smiling and saying to butterfly and a Li: "my magic power is not bad, right? Now, don''t you worry? "


    "Well!" The butterfly nodded gently.


    "Ye Cuo, these two are called magic separation? How strong are the two forces? Besides, compared with you, are you stronger? "


    A Li just saw the strength of the magic spirit separation, and now she really didn''t worry about the danger, so her curiosity couldn''t be suppressed, and naturally turned to the magic spirit separation.


    "The power of the magic spirit separation? In fact, it''s not so strong... "Ye CuO saw that ah Li''s smile froze immediately, and then he laughed with satisfaction and said:" however, it''s absolutely easy to kill those two flies! "


    Looking at the bad smile on Ye CuO''s face, a Li suddenly knows that ye CuO just deliberately worries her. He can''t help staring at Ye Cuo, but he is very angry and doesn''t speak.


    "Asshole! I think you are really tired of living... "


    "Damn it! I want you to die... No, I want you to live or die! I''m going to torture you day and night! "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan see ye CuO still regard them as the air, just like no one else, flirting with the two women they should have played with.


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan really feel like a volcano, full of anger, have come to the brink of eruption.


    "Butterfly, Ali, do you think these two flies are too annoying?"


    Ye CuO didn''t look at Yan Zi and Luo Yan. He didn''t even raise his head. He laughed at the butterfly and a li in his arms. He didn''t wait for the butterfly to talk to a Li. He said, "it''s time to clear his ears first."

 Chapter 2415

    Whether it''s butterfly, ah Li and Lao Lao who are familiar with Ye Cuo, or Yan Ziyan and Luo Yan who just met Ye CuO for the first time today, they don''t need time to think about it at all. They understand the meaning of Ye CuO''s words in an instant.


    However, the reactions of the two sides are quite different.


    Butterfly, ah Li and Lao Lao, naturally, all have some expectations. They want to see ye CuO''s strength, how strong he is now, and how to solve these two problems. Yan Zi and Luo Yan, whom he calls "annoying flies".


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan, who had just been forced to suppress their anger, were no longer able to suppress them at this moment, or, more accurately, even if they wanted to suppress them.


    "Hum!"


    They spoke almost at the same time, so that the two grunts overlapped and merged into one sound, and in their eyes, there was a burning flame.


    Ye CuO''s figure is reflected in Yan Zi''s and Luo Yan''s eyes, as if they are constantly burning with the anger in their eyes.


    The next moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s figures, just like the angry arrows, shoot towards Ye CuO''s location with incomparable tacit understanding.


    However, neither Yan Zi nor Luo Yan was able to get close to Ye Cuo, because the two illusory gods split up and appeared between them, blocking their way forward.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    "Death


    "Hum!"


    "Bang" and "ah" are the middle-aged man in black, who was hit on the ground by the magic spirit, the dull sound, and the scream in his mouth.


    "Death" is Yan Zi''s voice, while "hum" is from Luo Yan''s mouth, and the moment after the voice''s exit, the two men''s attacks have respectively hit the magic part in front of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s eyes were round, and the color of disbelief in their eyes was flashing with a very fast frequency.


    "How can it be!"


    This is Yan Zi and Luo Yan heart, this moment the same idea, and at the same time the figure of the two people, just like shells, toward the rear shot away.


    However, the two illusions were separated, but they didn''t fly away like Yan Zi and Luo Yan. They were still in the position just now, just like mountains, and could not be moved.


    "This... Is so strong!"


    "Ye CuO''s two separate bodies are so powerful!"


    Butterfly and Ali both think so, because they can clearly feel that the power just shown by the two illusions is much stronger than when they used to deal with middle-aged men in black.


    "Yecuo, how powerful!" The next moment, ah Li suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Cuo. His eyes were full of joy and worship, as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    "I knew it!"


    Butterfly''s eyes, is also flashing excited color, although her words are short, but the expression of meaning is obvious: I know, ye CuO your strength, it is so strong!


    "Very powerful?" Ye CuO raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you know now that I''m very powerful? However, you look at it, because the powerful ones are still behind! "


    "Impossible..." the middle-aged man in black struggling on the ground, seeing the figure of Luo Yan and Yan Zi flying upside down, could not help murmuring and his red eyes were full of disbelief.


    Originally, he thought that Yan Zi and Luo Yan could deal with Ye Cuo, and then he could save his life, but at this moment, he felt a sense of despair.


    However, the fire of his hope has not been extinguished, because he is very clear that the strength of Yan Zi and Luo Yan has not been fully displayed.


    On the other side, Yan Zi and Luo Yan didn''t fly back far, so they smashed on the rocks. In the "boom" sound, countless pieces of gravel that had not been turned into powder shot away in all directions.


    "The two super forces, the super talents cultivated, are just like that! Sure enough, they are just two dirty and smelly flies that will annoy people. They are simply vulnerable to attack! "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan had just stabilized their bodies when they heard Ye CuO''s endless sarcasm. The blood in their bodies was boiling even more.


    "No, it''s too flattering to say that you are vulnerable! I haven''t done it yet, just my two parts, which makes you so embarrassed! Ah... What a disappointment


    Originally, Yan Zi and Luo Yan were only shocked just now, but their bodies were not injured. At this moment, they were almost angry because of Ye CuO''s words, and there was a sign of vomiting blood.


    "Brother Yan, how can he be so powerful? Fortunately, we didn''t pay much attention just now. If we didn''t, we would be injured at this time... "


    Luo Yan forced his anger in his heart, and shennian said to Yan Zi: "what''s more, the feeling he gives people is also very strange. It''s clear that his spirit fluctuates, and it''s still a little short of the early stage of feisheng!


    According to common sense, the strength of separation should be weaker than his own! However, it''s not normal that his strength is so strong in these two parts! "


    "I feel that his separation just came out of the black ring in his hand! If I''m not wrong... "


    Yan Zi said: "the reason why his two parts are so strong is the black ring! And his strength is certainly not as strong as the two


    "Black ring?" Luo Yan''s eyes fell on Ye CuO''s magic ring and agreed: "that''s right! It''s definitely the black ring! Otherwise, he will not always hide behind the separation!


    This also shows that his strength is not strong, defense is not strong, as long as we seize the opportunity to attack him, he will never be able to stop our attack!


    It''s a pity that the waste is seriously injured and almost has no strength. Otherwise, he can attack this damned bastard. Maybe this bastard has fallen into our hands... "


    "What does it matter?" Yan Zi suddenly had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "we are not serious now. As long as we are serious, he should not have the power to resist!"


    "Not bad!" Luo Yan has a strong confidence in his own strength, and even if he really doesn''t feel sure to keep Ye Cuo, he will agree with Yan Zi''s words. Otherwise, won''t he grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige?


    However, at this moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan both realized that the two parts with a sneer on their faces suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    "I''d like to see how strong this division is!" Yan Zi''s mind flashed away, and purple light filled his eyes. The half Zhang long purple knife in his hand was also purple awn Dasheng, and then purple awn crossed and struck a magic part.


    Luo Yan''s eyes are as cold as a knife. The whole person is shrouded in the silver white light. A small silver white light like the sun also appears in front of another magic spirit in the next moment.

 Chapter 2416

    I saw that Yan Zi''s purple sword, which contained terrible power, split the magic God directly in front of him in two.


    Then, the purple awn cleaved on the ground and cut out a deep ravine. The terrible power passed around, and the nearby earth was shaking constantly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, Luoyan''s silver white light burst directly in front of the magic spirit separation. In the roaring sound, there was a silver white light, and the magic spirit separation disappeared.


    After the explosion, the silver white light mass of Luoyan was swept around by the terrible shock wave at an extremely amazing speed, with smoke and sand flying all over the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place. Of course, there were butterfly and a Li. He was not worried about himself, but about butterfly and a Li.


    Although he has full confidence to protect the two girls, butterfly and ah Li are still injured. He doesn''t want to let them suffer any more damage.


    "I''ll cut you in half. I''ll see if you''ll die or not!"


    "This split, blown apart, should be dead?"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan had a flash of thought in their hearts, and their figures soon killed Ye Cuo, because they both thought that this was an excellent opportunity.


    However, in front of them, there were two separate bodies, blocking their way. Although they were confused, they didn''t think about it at all, and immediately attacked.


    Boom! Boom


    The figures of Yan Zi and Luo Yan fly back quickly again. This time, the corners of their mouths even spill a little blood, which is unbelievable in their eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you die? How could that be? How did it recover in an instant... "


    "How can the strength of this division be stronger than just now? I was injured... "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan thought that their attack power had been improved so much that they should be able to kill the two separators, but they didn''t expect that the two separators didn''t die, and they were injured.


    Both of them realized that the strength of these two parts was still above their estimate, and they were split into two parts, and they could recover as they were, or even become stronger.


    They can''t accept such a result at all. However, whether they are willing to accept it or not, it is a fact that they can''t accept it or change it.


    Ye CuO didn''t care what they thought in their heart. They didn''t mean to let them go at all. The two illusions caught up with each other closely and attacked one after another.


    Boom boom!


    "These two parts have forced us to such a position!"


    "Damn it


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s bodies were beaten by the two magic gods. Although they blocked the attack and didn''t get hurt again, their hearts were more and more shocked.


    On the other side, ye CuO shook his head slightly, with a very disappointed expression: "it''s rubbish! I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that it was just a false name! "


    "Ye Cuo, this is not their real strength..." butterfly said, suddenly face slightly changed, quickly reminded: "Ye Cuo, they have someone to come!"


    "Nothing! Ha ha, don''t worry! "


    Ye Cuo, of course, had found out for a long time. He had already arrived at the six figures not far away and asked, "butterfly, ah Li, those six people have chased and killed you before, haven''t they?"


    "Yes Ah Li nodded.


    "In that case..." Ye CuO''s eyes flashed, and said: "I dare to chase you. I''m really impatient! They came just in time, saving me time to find them again! "


    Ye CuO clearly knew that although each of the six people was in the early stage of fairyland, three of them were injured, and two of them were seriously injured.


    Of course, even if the six fairyland prophase, no injury, the strength of no damage, with his strength, also don''t need to take them too seriously.


    "Damned bastard! I didn''t expect that you could let us be serious! "


    Yan Zi once again blocked the magic of the split shot, roared: "can let me move the real case, you should also feel proud! Next, you have no chance! "


    "Oh? Are you serious? I''d like to see what your strength will be like after you take it seriously... However, if you take it seriously, it''s still rubbish in front of me! "


    Ye CuO chuckled and said: "or do you think that if those six people come, they can deal with me? How ridiculous! Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any powerful means, just use them! "


    "Ye Cuo, they should use the magic power of three thousand avenues!"


    Butterfly hurriedly sent a message to Ye Cuo, reminding him: "if you use the magic power of three thousand avenues, their strength will be much stronger than that of ordinary people in the later stage of fairyland..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye CuO still didn''t care and said, "the art of three thousand roads? Ha ha, I just want to see the power of their three thousand Avenue magic power. Otherwise, do you think they can live to the present? "


    This is his first battle back in Dongquan. Ye CuO also wants to see what kind of strength super power talents like Yan Zi and Luo Yan can achieve.


    Otherwise, he won''t waste his time and let the magic spirit separate himself to play with Yan Zi and Luo Yan. Instead, at the beginning, he will immediately kill the two damned people who dare to beat the butterfly and ah Li.


    "Ridiculous? Hum


    Luo Yan snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t intend to use the three thousand Avenue magic power, but since you are so arrogant, we''ll let you see what the power of the three thousand Avenue magic power is!"


    "Great phagocytosis! All things can be swallowed. Swallow them for me


    Luo Yankou in a violent drink, only to see his body in front of a black vortex, like a terrible black hole in general, it seems to devour the whole world.


    "Great phagocytosis?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed a little. Of course, he was not afraid, but curious. After all, this was the first time that he had practiced the great phagocytosis.


    As for the cultivation methods of three thousand Avenue, although he has mastered several kinds of them himself, the only three thousand Avenue he has practiced now are the great dragon Xiangshu and the great slaughter.


    When the black whirlpool appeared, ye CuO suddenly felt that the body of the magic God was engulfed by the terrible force, and there was a tendency to be sucked into the black whirlpool. Even the power in the body of the magic God seemed to be out of control and to be engulfed.


    "The great phagocytosis is really powerful!" Ye CuO sighs in his heart, but it''s not a surprise, because he knows that the great phagocytosis is the 20th among the three thousand avenues, and it''s also a matter of course.


    Of course, after all, the prestige of big phagocytosis is not empty, so although Ye CuO has confidence in his own strength, he will not be careless.


    When his mind moved, he saw the magic separation to be absorbed by the power of swallowing, and his figure was as stable as a mountain. The black power of swallowing whirlpool could not help the magic separation.

 Chapter 2417

    When Luo Yan used the great phagocytosis, Yan Zi was not willing to fall behind, but also used his three thousand Avenue magic power.


    "Big seal! Seal


    In his mouth, Yan Zi drank violently, and a purple "seal" with the size of one foot was printed on the body of the magic God who fought with him.


    All of a sudden, the whole body was covered by the purple light cage, as if it was trapped in the cage.


    "The great seal technique is worthy of being ranked higher than the great phagocytosis technique in the three thousand Avenue...."


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed in his heart, but he would not let the magic spirit separate himself. He was sealed by Yan Zi''s big seal. The next moment, the magic spirit separate himself disappeared.


    However, it was not sealed by the great seal or killed directly, but directly broke the prison formed by the great seal and appeared outside.


    "Luo Yan wants to perform the great phagocytosis skill!"


    A Li naturally knows the great phagocytosis, which is the most powerful magic power of the true evil sect. Among the three thousand roads, it ranks 20th and is powerful


    In the battle with Luoyan before, Ali had learned the power of big phagocytosis, so she knew the horror of big phagocytosis very well.


    Although her practice of great dreamland is lower than that of great phagocytosis, her practice of great dreamland is more weird and difficult to guard against than that of great phagocytosis.


    The dream world constructed by the big dream world is her home. Anyone who enters the dream world created by her will be affected.


    This is also the main reason why, in the previous battle, she was able to use the dream world constructed by big dream realm technique to trap Yan Zi and Luo Yan, who are stronger than her in cultivation.


    Of course, she was only able to trap Yan Zi and Luo Yan for a while, but it was impossible to kill them. Otherwise, there would be nothing behind.


    When ah Li murmured in his heart, he saw that the magic spirit, which was slowly absorbed by the black whirlpool, separated himself and resisted the phagocytosis of the great phagocytosis, and the following words stopped.


    "I knew that yecuo could definitely block the great phagocytosis!"


    The worry in a Li''s eyes and face did not weaken because ye CuO was not the only one to face.


    "Big seal... Ye CuO''s separation breaks the big seal!" Butterfly saw the magic spirit separated, and came out of the prison formed by the big seal technique. A happy light flashed in her eyes.


    In the danhuangding, the old man murmured with delight: "almost in a flash, these two top three thousand roads were broken... Ye CuO''s separation of these two illusions is unusual!"


    "This... How? But it''s just a part. How can my big phagocytosis not even swallow one of his parts? "


    "How can it be? It was so fast that I broke my big seal! This damn bastard, how did he do it? What is his separation... "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan did not want to believe this result. They thought that the display of the three thousand Avenue magic power could definitely solve Ye CuO''s two parts.


    When they want to come, they can say a few steps back that even if they can''t eliminate the two parts, they shouldn''t be so quick. Those two parts will break their three thousand Avenue magic power.


    "Why, I can''t believe it, I can''t accept it?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "three thousand Avenue is powerful, but it depends on who is going to show it! Even if you cultivate the top 20 three thousand roads, you are still a piece of rubbish


    Of course, ye CuO knows that he is exaggerating, but he also knows that 3000 Avenue is strong and weak. The higher the ranking, the more powerful it will be.


    However, this is not absolute. In fact, the power of the three thousand Avenue depends not only on the ranking, but also on the people who practice the three thousand Avenue.


    Even if you practice the same three thousand Road, the power exerted by different people will be different. There must be some strong and some weak.


    After all, the power of the three thousand road is closely related to the cultivation people''s understanding of the three thousand Road, as well as their mastery and proficiency.


    If you have a shallow understanding of the three thousand Avenue, or if you are not proficient enough, your power will be weak; The deeper you understand the three thousand Road, or the more skillful you become, the stronger your power will be.


    Similarly, for people in the same realm, even if they are at the top of the three thousand Avenue, their strength is not necessarily strong, and if they are at the bottom of the three thousand Avenue, their strength is not necessarily weak.


    Of course, what I mean here is that there is not a big difference in the rankings. If there is a big difference in the rankings of the three thousand avenues of cultivation, it will be another matter.


    Suppose that two people are in the early stage of fairyland. One cultivates the top ten three thousand Boulevard, while the other cultivates the bottom ten three thousand Boulevard, or more than one hundred Boulevard. Then their strength can''t be compared.


    As ye CuO knows, generally speaking, in addition to the few top three thousand avenues, if the difference between the other three thousand avenues is less than ten, then we can''t judge their power purely by their ranking.


    Of course, the three thousand Avenue is also divided into attack, defense, healing, trapped enemy and other categories, so the category of the three thousand avenue of cultivation is naturally different for the improvement of the cultivator''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The first failure didn''t make Yan Zi and Luo Yan give up. When they were stimulated by Ye CuO''s words, they immediately didn''t talk nonsense and once again performed the big seal and big phagocytosis.


    This time, whether it''s big phagocytosis or big seal, its power is still higher than just now, but it still can''t get two magic gods.


    "The great seal art ranks 13 and the great phagocytosis art ranks 20, but relatively speaking, the great seal art is easier to deal with..." Ye CuO looks at the separation of the two illusory gods, fighting with Yan Zi and Luo Yan, and his mind also flashes with ideas.


    He knew that this was mainly because he understood some space laws, because the big seal was also a kind of three thousand Avenue related to the space laws.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his current strength is much stronger than that of Luo Yan and Yan Zi. Otherwise, if his strength is just a little stronger than that of the two, he can''t be so relaxed at the moment.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Ye CuO said coldly: "if so, then you have no value to me, and there is no need to live!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, he saw the anger in Yan Zi''s and Luo Yan''s eyes, as well as the sense of madness in the anger, and he knew that they must work hard.

 Chapter 2418

    No value? There''s no need to live? This is more difficult for Yan Zi and Luo Yan to accept than the pain of physical injury.


    So, they immediately want to turn their boundless anger into a fierce attack, and let the hateful person who brought them humiliation pay a heavy price.


    Without hesitation, they burned the blood essence in their bodies in exchange for more powerful power. Their momentum suddenly increased a lot.


    After that, they performed the great phagocytosis and the great seal again, and this time they did not only deal with one avatar, but with two avatars at the same time.


    "The momentum is much stronger, but I don''t know what the strength will be like?" Ye CuO''s mind flashed by, and immediately he felt that the two illusory gods had been killed by the big seal at the same time, and then they were engulfed by the black whirlpool of the big phagocytosis.


    "The power of the great phagocytosis and the great seal is much stronger than just now... However, it''s ridiculous to want to separate the seal and the magic spirit that devours me in this way!"


    Ye CuO''s heart was cold, but he used a little more power than just now. The two illusions broke the big seal and resisted the big phagocytosis.


    "No..."


    "How..."


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan are staring at each other. They can''t believe it. They just want to express their shocked words, but the two illusions are separated, and the terrible attack falls on them.


    Boom


    Their bodies flew upside down, their defenses broke, and they were attacked by terrible forces. Their bones were broken, and they suffered severe internal injuries. Their blood was like an arrow, and they came out of the mouth.


    Bang! Bang!


    Their uncontrollable bodies had a close contact with the earth in the blink of an eye. Even the earth was infected by their enthusiasm and could only respond with a strong tremor.


    Both of them could feel that the severity of their injuries was beyond their expectation, and they were even more shocked.


    "How could that be?"


    "How can his strength be so strong? blamed! Before, he didn''t let them do their best! "


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan almost at the same time, flying out of their own big pit, their faces were much paler than just now, but they showed more dignified at this time.


    Each of them took the healing pills, which made them feel a little relieved of the pain, but the horror in their hearts didn''t get any relief at all. On the contrary, they seemed to become more intense.


    At the same time, the six people who were about to come stopped when they saw the scene just now.


    They were scared. Whether they were the three injured or the other three uninjured, they were very clear that their strength could not be compared with Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    Although their strength is weak, but their vision is not bad, they can almost be sure that the two split just attack, looks very relaxed.


    What does that mean? What they thought of, of course, was those two separate bodies, which still had spare power just now! Even if Yan Zi and Luo Yan are not rivals, they are even more impossible... If they pass, they are likely to die.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Yan Zi''s voice rang out in six people''s minds: "hurry up and catch that damned boy! His strength, certainly not strong! Even if... If you can''t catch it, you''ll take the black ring in his hand! "


    Yan Zi guessed before that the black ring should be the root of the two separations. If ye CuO lost the black ring, he might not be able to control the two separations any more, so he would let the six men try to capture the black ring.


    "What to do?"


    "Shall we go over?"


    "What else can we do? The past, of course


    "We''re just going to deal with that man. His strength should not be as strong as his own. If we work together, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with him!"


    Almost in a flash, six people immediately made a decision after the exchange of ideas, so the figure disappeared and continued to fly to yecuo.


    "What a disappointment! No time... No mood to play with you


    Butterfly and a Li Hear ye CuO sighing in a low voice, just want to say something, but suddenly they see a new magic spirit appear, and fly to the people in the early six fairyland.


    "Another magic separation?"


    "Ye Cuo, he... How many illusions are there?"


    Butterfly and a Li are slightly stunned. While they are curious, they also realize that whether ye CuO has a fourth magic spirit separation or not, just the three magic spirit separation now, is enough to resolve the crisis.


    "How could..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Not good..."


    Yan Zi''s six fairyland subordinates saw a magic spirit flying separately, and their faces changed, and they all thought of running away immediately.


    However, before they had time to put their thoughts into action, they saw that the magic spirit had already arrived in front of them, and their faces turned pale.


    "Damn bastard, how many parts does he have?" Over there, Yan Zi''s and Luo Yan''s faces also changed. They even showed their magic power of three thousand roads, but they still couldn''t separate themselves.


    No, it''s not that they can''t help it, but they don''t have the strength to fight back at all. Now there''s another separation. If they face three separation at the same time, what''s the result... You can imagine!


    At this time, Yan Zi and Luo Yan once again resisted the attack of the two magic gods, but suddenly felt that the attack power of the magic gods was stronger than before, and it was much more terrible.


    The next moment, the two screams were covered by the roar, while Yan Zi and Luo Yan only felt that their bodies were about to crack, and their bodies were like shells, shooting uncontrollably towards the distance.


    At the moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan were completely confused, and then they had a strong fear in their hearts, because they found that their injuries were extremely serious, and they almost lost the power to fight again.


    "Run away!"


    This idea, at the same time in the bottom of Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s heart, they know very well that if they don''t run away, they will really die here today.


    However, immediately they realized that the terrible speed of the third magic separation just now, even the body had not been able to control, they immediately felt that they could not escape, and they also became an unknown number.


    "It''s rubbish!"


    "It''s a super genius. It''s so weak!"


    Two voices full of disdain came out of the mouth of the two illusory gods. They came into Yan Zi''s and Luo Yan''s ears and minds. Suddenly, blood gushed out from the two people.


    At the same time, the six people on the other side of the fairyland were not the opponents of the magic spirit. Even the battle was over, and the six people were still on the ground.

 Chapter 2419

    Yan Zi and Luo Yan did not dare to hesitate. They directly used the secret technique of escape. At the same time, they finally regained control of their bodies. They burst out at speed and fled to the distance.


    "Too fast!"


    "What should I do? I''m going to be overtaken!"


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan found that the two magic gods were getting closer and closer, and they didn''t know what pills they were taking. Their speed was even faster.


    "Run away?"


    "Can you escape?"


    When Yan Zi and Luo Yan heard the sound, they found that the two magic gods had separated behind them. What shocked and frightened them even more was that they felt that their bodies were bound by an invisible force, such as falling into the mire, and their speed dropped sharply.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The next moment, they were attacked by two magic gods. They felt a sharp pain sweeping all over their body, and their bodies fell to the ground uncontrollably. With two "bangs", their bodies fell into the earth again.


    This time, two people want to fly out, but found that the whole body as if no strength, simply can not fly up, eyes are also full of fear and despair.


    "I said, you can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    Then, the two illusions landed separately, and then flew up again. But at this time, they caught Yan Zi and Luo Yan respectively, and flew to Ye CuO''s position.


    "Let us go!"


    Luo Yan struggled to get rid of his invisible shackles, but it was useless. He could only continue to threaten: "otherwise, you will die..."


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll let us go, otherwise..." Yan Zi also threatened.


    "Let you go?"


    "Are you teasing me?"


    When they heard the threatening words of Luo Yan and Yan Zi, the two illusory spirits separated and sneered at the same time, which was full of irony.


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan did not give up and continued to threaten, but the two illusions separated, or Ye CuO didn''t even bother to respond to them.


    "It''s over! It''s over, it''s over... "


    The middle-aged man in black, who was still lying on the ground and survived the battle just now, was really desperate when he saw that even Yan Zi and Luo Yan had been caught.


    "He''s not threatened at all! How can he not be threatened? Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the purple devil and the true evil? Am I really going to die?


    Moreover, even if he did not dare to kill Yan Zi and Luo Yan, he would certainly not let me go. I would certainly end up like those six people! I don''t want to die yet! Now, what should I do... "


    "So relaxed, I caught Yan Zi and Luo Yan!"


    A Li is slightly stupefied, then can''t help but look at the butterfly and say: "sister butterfly, ye CuO''s magic spirit separation is really so strong! Besides, there are still three... "


    "Well, it''s really strong!" The butterfly nodded, then looked at Ye CuO and asked, "Ye Cuo, what are you going to do with them now?"


    "What to do with them? What do you think I''ll do with them when they do this to you? Do you think that if their identity and background are strong, I will have some scruples and spare them? "


    Just at this time, Yan Zi and Luo Yan have been caught by the magic spirit, and they are still saying threatening words.


    Ye CuO looked at them and said: "do you think I will spare you? Or, if you had caught me, would you have spared me? "


    "Do you want me to spare you? If I catch you, I will suffer the most painful torture... "Luo Yan glares at Ye CuO and gnashes his teeth.


    "It''s really... The same as I thought! But that''s right! " Ye CuO curled his mouth and said: "since you have said that, if I forgive you, I feel sorry for myself and can''t forgive myself!"


    "You can''t kill us!"


    Yan Zi seemed calmer than Luo Yan, and said: "the leader of purple devil sect is my father, and brother Luo''s grandfather is the elder of true evil sect. If you kill us


    Hum! At that time, don''t say that Wuji palace can''t protect you, but the whole Dongquan world won''t have your shelter again! So I advise you to let us go! "


    "Yes! Let us go and leave these two bitches at the same time, so I can spare your life! Otherwise... "


    Luo Yan''s words did not finish, a slap quickly enlarged in his eyes, and then "pa" a, heavily pumping in his face.


    "You, you, you..." Luo Yan was completely confused. He never thought that he was slapped like this. He couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Not only is Luo Yan, Yan Zi is also a heart shock, it seems that ye CuO''s slap, but also in his face in general, let him some dumbfounded.


    No matter Luo Yan or Yan Zi, they are as noble as they are. All the time, even people with higher accomplishments have to be respectful to them. Even if they are not respectful, they will speak politely. Why have they ever been so insulted?


    "Not only a waste, but also a fool!"


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "even now, I can''t tell the situation clearly, and dare to threaten me like this. I don''t know your brain... It''s a miracle that you can live to the present, but this miracle is coming to an end today!"


    Ye CuO turns to see butterfly and ah Li. He picks his eyebrows and says with a smile, "butterfly, ah Li, today I''ll let you witness the end of the miracle again!"


    "Pooh... What a miracle is that?" Hearing Ye CuO''s words, ah Li couldn''t help laughing and then said: "however, since you say so, I''ll see how you can end this... Well, it''s not a miracle!"


    "Ah, I said you smelly boy, and ah Li little girl!"


    Inside the cauldron, the bad old man couldn''t see it any more and said, "if you want to kill or cut them, then hurry up! Do you know that I have been waiting for such a long time? Please forgive me


    Butterfly also received the bad old man''s voice, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak, and she didn''t know if she didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas..." Ye CuO sighed softly and said: "I wanted you to live a little longer, but it''s hard to do all the wishes, and I can''t help it! So you can die now! "


    At this moment, Yan Zi and Luo Yan both felt very clearly that a strong killing opportunity enveloped them, and their faces suddenly changed.


    At the same time, they also feel that the binding force on their bodies is becoming stronger and stronger, just like an invisible net to cut their bodies into pieces.


    They had no doubt that the man in front of them was not afraid of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect behind them. He really had no scruple to kill them.

 Chapter 2420

    At this time, Yan Zi and Luo Yan felt that the breath of death was rapidly approaching, and their hearts were filled with unprecedented fear.


    They don''t want to die! However, the previous invincible identity background shock, no effect, now struggling to escape, there is no hope!


    Luo Yan was stunned by the slap of Ye CuO just now, but he had recovered at this time, and because he felt the breath of death, he was completely awake.


    In this case, what else can he do to save his life? The dignity of super power, super genius, was instantly thrown out of the sky by him.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Luo Yan immediately opened his mouth and begged for mercy: "as long as you don''t kill me, you can put forward any conditions you have, and I can promise you!"


    "Oh! Why beg for mercy? "


    Ye CuO gave a strange smile and said, "didn''t you threaten me just now? Ha ha... Now I know how to beg for mercy? I thought you were not afraid of death at all


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Luo Yan managed to squeeze out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying. His face was pleading, and he said: "what happened before was my fault. Now I know it''s wrong! What you want, just say it, as long as I have, I can give it to you! Please don''t kill me


    "Yes, yes! As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything and promise you anything! "


    Yan Zi also nodded quickly. At the same time, a piece of green crystal suddenly appeared in his hand and said, "don''t you want this holy crystal? Now, I will give you Shenyuan Shengjing! "


    "Shenyuan Shengjing?"


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what happened before, this green crystal really looked like Shenyuan Shengjing, and he was not afraid of Yan Zi''s tricks.


    The next moment, that piece of green crystal came to the other palm of the magic spirit. While observing, he asked the old man: "master, is this Shenyuan Shengjing?"


    "It should be true!"


    The bad old man was a little excited and said, "you take it into the danhuangding, let me have a good look, and then we can finally determine whether it is really Shenyuan Shengjing!"


    When ye CuO heard the words, he thought that the green crystal came into his hands from the magic God, and then disappeared into the Danhuang Ding.


    Yan Zi looked at Ye CuO and asked, "I have already given you Shenyuan Shengjing. Can you let me go, no..."


    Ye CuO hummed coldly and interrupted: "a piece of Shenyuan Shengjing, do you want to change your life? Besides, I don''t know if it''s really Shenyuan Shengjing! "


    "That''s the real Shenyuan Shengjing. How dare I cheat you?" Yan Zi quickly explained.


    "Yes, it will never be false. I can guarantee that it is the real Shenyuan Shengjing! We won''t cheat you at this time! " Luo Yan also nodded.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you cheat me! As I have said before, your ending is doomed, and no one can change your destiny! " Ye CuO laughs, but his voice is cold.


    "No, you can''t go back!"


    "What are you going to do to let us go?"


    "Ye Cuo, this is the real Shenyuan Shengjing!" Said the old man excitedly.


    "It''s true, that''s good!" Ye CuO replied: "in that case, it''s useless to keep them!"


    "Hum!"


    Then, ye CuO looked at Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s eyes, and his killing intention became stronger. He hummed coldly: "it''s too late to ask for mercy now! Since you started targeting them, your ending has been doomed, and there is only one way to die! "


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me


    Luo Yan feels that when ye CuO''s voice falls, he grabs his separate hand, and a powerful force invades his body.


    "You killed us, you''ll regret it!" Yan Zi felt the breath of death, getting closer and closer to himself. His face was ferocious and he roared wildly.


    Ye CuO is completely unmoved by Luo Yan''s request for mercy and Yan Zi''s threat. In this way, he watches the two illusory gods divide themselves to reap the lives of Luo Yan and Yan Zi.


    Yan Zi and Luo Yan were seriously injured. Even if they were not injured, they had no resistance at all. So soon their struggle stopped, their bodies were motionless, and even the fluctuation of their spirits disappeared. They could not die any more.


    As for the other place, ye Cuo, the middle-aged man in black who witnessed the end of the miracle, also didn''t let go and died directly under the palm of the magic God.


    Next, after quickly clearing the traces of the battlefield, ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali enter the Danhuang Ding, and let a magic spirit take the Danhuang Ding separately and fly to the outside of the Yuanmo mountains.


    Inside the Danhuang Ding.


    "Yecuo, where have you been for so many years?"


    After there was no threat, no matter butterfly or Ali, or bad old man, they could no longer help asking about ye CuO''s disappearance in recent years.


    "Do you remember the secret place we entered and the token we got in it? Back then... "Ye CuO said, but he just picked some important things to say.


    "It turns out that the place you went to is called miyue..."


    "The cultivation system of people in the world of the moon is different from ours..."


    When ye CuO tells the story, he is interrupted by butterfly, ah Li and old man Zao from time to time, so that he spends more time than he expected, but he doesn''t care at all.


    After listening to Ye CuO''s story, butterfly, ah Li and old man Chou will all know about ye CuO''s experience in the world of the moon.


    "Ye Cuo, according to what you said just now, at that time, the people in taixuan extreme realm were not your opponents, and taixuan extreme realm and fairyland were at the same peak..."


    Ah Li blinked his twinkling eyes, looked at Ye CuO and said: "so, your current strength can completely compete with the peak of fairyland, even stronger than the peak of fairyland. Is it comparable to the strong one in the early days of fairyland?"


    "Fairyland? My current strength, compared with the early days of fairyland, should still be weaker. "


    Ye CuO smiles and confidently says: "however, with my understanding of the law of space, I should have an advantage in speed. Even if I can''t fight, I can still keep my life!"


    "That''s great, isn''t it! Originally, I thought with sister butterfly that we must have caught up with you or even surpassed you when we reach the peak of our cultivation


    Ah Li said, sighed, slightly tooted his little mouth, and said: "but, you have become so strong now... Ye Cuo, you came back purely to attack me and sister butterfly?"

 Chapter 2421

    Ye CuO listened to ah Li''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "ah Li, how can I see that you are very excited? Where is there a little bit? It seems that you have been hit?"


    "That''s because I''ve been hit so hard by you. I don''t know what it looks like to be hit, so naturally I can''t show it..."


    A Li Meimu smiles, spits out the Pink Lilac tongue, and then says: "of course, the more powerful you are, the happier we will be!"


    "Yes, ye CuO..."


    Butterfly suddenly said: "you just said that your body is much stronger than the spirit and Yuan baby. Can your strength be improved faster?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye CuO nodded, then looked at ah Li and said with a smile: "so, if you don''t dream more, the gap between you and me will become bigger and bigger! Now, do you feel that you have been hit by me again? "


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid to be hit by you!" Ah Li said with a smile.


    "Not afraid to be beaten by me?"


    Ye CuO repeated a Li''s words, but the tone was different. A slight abnormal smile was raised in the corner of his mouth, and he said, "I''m not afraid of being hit, so I''ll ask you, are you afraid of being hit by me?"


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the bad old man interrupted the conversation between Ye CuO and a Li and asked, "Ye Cuo, since you have returned to Dongquan, what''s your plan next?"


    "Next..."


    Ye CuO''s smile subsided and became a little more serious. He said, "my plan is to leave Dongquan Kingdom and go to Taigu star immediately after you recover your body, master, and butterfly and Ali recover their injuries."


    "Well!"


    The bad old man nodded slightly and said: "a few years ago, I had collected other treasures. Now I have got Shenyuan Shengjing again. It won''t be long before I can gather a new body again!


    As for butterfly and Ali, although the injury is serious this time, fortunately it didn''t hurt the root. With the help of pills, it won''t take much time for them to recover.


    Originally, I wanted to remind you of this, but now that you have a plan, I won''t say anything more. Anyway, with your current strength, you can really go to Taigu star... "


    "Great!"


    Ah Li cheered and said, "we have long wanted to go to Taigu star. When we get to Taigu star, we can find sister Suya and reunite with them."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before we can get together!" Ye CuO said.


    Now he is basically sure that they are in the archaic stars, which is why he is in a hurry to go to the archaic stars.


    Ye CuO suddenly asked: "by the way, butterfly, Ali, if your injury is healed, how much time do you think it will take to break through the peak of the rising period and advance to the fairyland?"


    "It shouldn''t be long before we can break through!" Butterfly way.


    "Well!" Ah Li nodded and said: "originally, if there was no news of Shenyuan Shengjing this time, sister butterfly and I would immediately return to Wuji palace for closed cultivation, until we broke through to the fairyland and then go out again


    Now, our injury may take half a year to recover. Then if everything goes well, in a year, sister butterfly and I will be in the early stage of fairyland. There should be no problem! "


    "That''s better!" Ye CuO said with a happy face. Next time, he asked some questions about butterfly, ah Li and the bad old man in Dongquan.


    After a detailed understanding of the three people''s affairs in Dongquan, ye CuO spent some time checking the spoils of the previous battle.


    This time the harvest, but also not too let Ye CuO disappointed, especially Yan Zi and Luo Yan two people''s storage ring, there are many treasures.


    "There are more than 100000 inferior immortal crystals in the ring of several people''s storage..."


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "I''ve just tried. My Yuanying can directly absorb the energy in Xiapin Xianjing. In this way, my Yuanying will grow ten times faster than I expected before!"


    The lower grade immortal crystal contains rich and more advanced immortal Qi than Lingqi. The realm above the rising stage can directly absorb the immortal Qi in the immortal crystal and transform the immortal Qi into the power of Xianyuan.


    In the Dongquan world, the number of Xiapin immortal crystals is far more rare and precious than that of Lingshi. Even as Yan Zi and Luo Yan, the total number of Xiapin immortal crystals is just over 70000.


    Normally speaking, ye CuO''s Yuanying in the early days of Mahayana can''t absorb the cultivation of Xianqi in Xiapin Xianjing. However, because his body is strong enough to withstand the impact of Xianqi, this problem does not exist.


    In addition to the more than 100000 inferior immortal crystals, there are also many miracles and other items. It can be said that the harvest this time is very rich.


    "It''s a colorful seven yuan pearl. Hey, I didn''t expect to have such a surprise!" Ye CuO''s face is a little excited, looking at the bead with seven colors in his hand, which he got from the storage ring of Luoyan.


    The seven colors and seven yuan pearl is an extremely rare treasure, and it''s the treasure he wants to find next. He didn''t expect to get it.


    "Seven colors and seven yuan beads?" Butterfly and a Li, as well as the bad old man''s attention, were immediately attracted by the colorful seven yuan bead, but the three people were obviously confused.


    After two or three breaths, the bad old man suddenly said, "I remember, the colorful seven yuan pearl. It''s a treasure that is of great benefit to the cultivation of the dragon people!"


    "What master said is right!" Ye CuO nodded and then said, "it''s relatively easy for the blood of the dragon people to evolve from ordinary blood to real dragon blood.


    However, after the real dragon blood, it''s not easy to evolve and improve again to become a stronger Tianlong blood than the real dragon blood. It''s more difficult than a thousand times.... "


    Ah Li couldn''t help interrupting Ye CuO''s words and said, "Ye Cuo, do you mean that the colorful seven yuan beads can make your real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood?"


    "If it is true, then..." butterfly is also a little happy and looking forward to it.


    "Ah Li, you''re right! This colorful seven yuan pearl is really a kind of treasure that can make real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood! "


    Bad old man grabs Ye CuO to open his mouth, but then says: "however, it''s not enough to have colorful seven yuan beads alone. If there are dragon blood crystal flowers again, then..."


    Bad old man''s words just stopped here, because he saw that ye CuO suddenly had a golden flower the size of a palm in his hand.


    "This is... Dragon blood crystal flower?" Bad old man was a little puzzled at first, but almost the next moment, he said: "yes, this golden flower is dragon blood crystal flower!"


    "Yes, this is the dragon blood crystal flower. I got it when I was in the world of the moon!" The smile on Ye CuO''s face bloomed and continued: "now with dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl, I believe that in a short time, my real dragon blood will surely evolve into Tianlong blood!"

 Chapter 2422

    After getting dragon blood crystal flower, ye mistake can absorb the essence of dragon blood crystal flower, and let its true dragon blood vessel go a long way on the road of evolution.


    But he did not do this. First, because it would waste a lot of essence of dragon blood crystal flower, and more importantly, because of the lack of colorful seven yuan beads.


    In fact, even if there is no colorful seven yuan pearl, just the dragon blood crystal flower can greatly shorten the time for ye CuO''s real dragon blood to evolve into Tianlong blood.


    In his original plan, if after searching for a period of time, he could not get the colorful seven yuan pearl, he would not waste time and use dragon blood crystal flower directly.


    Maybe before using dragon blood crystal flower, his real dragon blood has been improved. As long as he uses dragon blood crystal flower, he can directly evolve into Tianlong blood.


    However, now that he got the colorful seven yuan pearl by accident, he would not have to worry about it any more, and he would not have to wait for a period of time.


    Now there are colorful seven yuan beads and dragon blood crystal flower, the two together, not only will not waste the essence of dragon blood crystal flower, but also can make the dragon blood crystal flower better effect, can make his true dragon blood vessel directly ascend to the dragon blood.


    However, ye CuO is not in a hurry. He plans to wait until old man Zao condenses his body again, or when butterfly and Ali are fully recovered, and then let his real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood.


    Not long after the booty was counted, there were already some bad old men who couldn''t wait, so they didn''t waste any more time and immediately began to prepare for the reunion.


    Ye CuO accompanies butterfly and a Li to protect them. Of course, at the same time, he also absorbs the immortal spirit of Xiapin Xianjing to make his Yuanying grow up and become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, it was inside the Danhuang Ding.


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li are three people. More than ten meters in front of them, there is a light ball more than ten meters in size, which is constantly flashing with cyan light. Within the cyan light ball, there is a faint cyan dragon shaped shadow.


    Ah Li suddenly turned to Ye CuO and asked, "Ye Cuo, how long will it take for him to fully gather a new body?"


    "Five days have passed. According to the current situation, we can definitely succeed today, but we''ll know when we have to wait!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Because before the beginning, bad old man had everything ready, so ye CuO didn''t worry about it at all, bad old man would fail.


    "Well, I''m sure it won''t be long before we can succeed!"


    Butterfly also said, but she was a little nervous. After all, no matter when she was on the earth or in Dongquan, the old man was so kind to her. Of course, she didn''t want to have any accidents, and it was inevitable to have some worries.


    In this way, in the waiting of Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li, time flies by, and the situation of the cyan light group is also very normal.


    More than two hours later.


    That group of colored light began to give off a lot of powerful pressure, which belongs to the dragon family, but it had no effect on Ye Cuo, butterfly and Ali.


    In the cyan light group, the virtual shadow of the cyan dragon is much more solid than before. It looks no different from the real dragon body.


    "Soon, it''s almost done!"


    Ye CuO was also a little excited. After all, when he was on the earth, the bad old man was also trying to save him, so he was destroyed, leaving only a trace of the ghost to survive.


    Although the spirit of the bad old man has been restored for so many years, even stronger than before, but he has not been able to restore his body. This has made Ye CuO feel guilty, which is a big regret in his heart.


    Now bad old man will soon have a new body, and still more powerful than before. This regret in Ye CuO''s heart can finally be made up.


    Suddenly, ye CuO felt that his right hand was held by a soft little hand. He turned his head and looked at the butterfly. He could feel the tension in the butterfly''s heart and said with a smile, "butterfly, don''t worry. Bad old master, he won''t be OK. He is sure to succeed!"


    "Well!" The butterfly nodded gently, with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, ye CuO also held a soft boneless hand of a Li on the left, and said with a smile: "now, let''s look forward to seeing if old master Cha can bring us any surprise after he has gathered a new body."


    Roar


    Half an hour or so, a dragon chant came from the blue light group. Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li could all hear it. The sound of the Dragon chant contained a sense of excitement.


    Then, the light of the blue light group gradually became dim. After a moment, all the blue light disappeared. A hundred meter long green dragon appeared in front of Ye CuO''s eyes.


    "Bad old master, he made it!" Ah Li cheered cheerfully.


    "Bad old man, master, finally have a body!" Butterfly heart is also a piece of excitement, smile quickly spread in her pretty face above.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations, master Ye CuO laughed.


    Roar!


    There was a roar full of excitement in Qinglong''s mouth. He circled in the space of Danhuang Ding for several times, then the blue light flashed, and the Dragon shadow disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, the figure of an old man in a green shirt with messy hair slowly falls to Ye Cuo, who is just the old man Ye CuO is familiar with.


    "I said master, can''t you change your hair style?"


    Ye CuO looked at the old man and said with a smile, "even if the hair was in a mess before, now with a new body, how can it still look like a mess? How can it work! Master, I suggest you change your hair style! "


    "Son of a bitch! You talk to master like this! Don''t think that if you have strong strength, you can talk to me like this! It''s time to hit you, I''ll hit you! "


    Bad old man''s figure suddenly accelerated, appeared in front of Ye Cuo, directly knocked on Ye CuO''s head, hummed: "hum! Your master, I like such a messy hairstyle, don''t I? "


    Of course, ye CuO could Dodge, but he didn''t dodge. He said with a smile, "since you like master, then you should continue to make a mess."


    "Cluck..."


    Ah Li couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "bad old master, since they are all called bad old master, of course we need to be more vivid! If the hairstyle looks good, how can it be called bad old master! Bad old master, don''t you think so? "


    "Well, you little girl ah Li, even you have come to make fun of me like Ye Cuo, right? Hum! So many years, it seems that I really hurt you in vain! " The bad old man turned his head and stared at ah Li, pretending to be very angry.

 Chapter 2423

    Of course, it''s very clear that ye CuO and a Li express their emotions in this special way and are happy for him to have his body again.


    After a while, the excitement in their hearts gradually calmed down. Ye CuO said with a smile, "master, your cultivation now is in the middle of fairyland. This is really a nice surprise!"


    Although the result was a surprise, it still surprised Ye CuO a little, because what he expected was that the bad old man should be in the early stage of fairyland.


    "Hey, hey... What a surprise!"


    The old man chuckled and said, "the way I got to cultivate the spirit, I''ve been practicing all these years. Do you think all the pain I suffered was in vain?


    Before you come back, my spirit has already reached the early stage of fairyland, which is just a line away from the middle stage of fairyland!


    If my spirit had not been so strong, I would not have been able to use the Danhuang tripod to help the butterflies weaken their attack. I would not have been able to last that long


    In addition, I used so many precious treasures to condense my body again, and my spirit broke through to the middle of fairyland, which is also a matter of course! "


    When the old man said this, he suddenly said, "the difference between your spiritual realm and your physical strength is too big. I''ll pass you this spiritual cultivation method later. After you practice, the spiritual realm can also be improved quickly!"


    Ye CuO had heard about it before, and butterfly and a Li were able to reach the peak of their current ascent period in less than a hundred years, or even break through to the early stage of fairyland. The spirit cultivation method taught by Ye CuO was also an important reason.


    However, at that time, the bad old man had to prepare to unite his body, and butterfly and Ali had to recover their injuries, so now he has no way to teach this kind of spiritual cultivation.


    "Thank you first, master! Hey, hey... "Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Naturally, he knows very well that it is not a good thing that his spirit level is too low. On the contrary, it is a bad thing. If he meets an enemy who knows how to attack the spirit, he will become a fatal weakness.


    Moreover, he is about to leave the East Spring world and go to the archaic stars. In the archaic stars, there must be more people who know how to attack spirits than he thought.


    Therefore, if you make up for the weakness of your spirit realm before you go to the archaic stars, you will be able to protect yourself even if you meet an enemy who knows how to attack the spirit after you arrive at the archaic stars.


    "Bad old master, you are now in the middle of fairyland, and you are still dragon blood. Your body must be very strong. I don''t know how strong your real strength will be?" Ah Li asked curiously.


    "My strength now?"


    After hearing this, the bad old man pondered for a while, and then said, "although I''m practicing wooden skills, and my attack power is not as good as metal and fire attributes, but with my strong body, it''s not a problem for people in the later stage of fairyland!


    Even if it is to deal with the peak of fairyland, as long as it is not too abnormal, there should be no big problem! Even if I meet those who are very powerful, I''m sure I can save my life! "


    "I think so, too!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "besides, Shifu, your body now is much better than before. I don''t know how many times. In the future, your cultivation speed will certainly be very fast!"


    "Not bad!"


    The bad old man agreed that if he didn''t want to get a better and more suitable dragon body, but just a common dragon body, he didn''t have to wait until now. As early as decades ago, he could have a new body.


    After a while, after celebrating the old man''s regaining his body, ye CuO gave the old man the alchemy and all kinds of miracles he got in the world of the moon.


    After all, these things, in the hands of the bad old man, can give full play to the greatest value, and will be more helpful to their future cultivation.


    "There are some differences in the alchemy of the moon kingdom. I believe it will be of great help to my improvement in alchemy!"


    The old man has a strong smile on his face. For him who is obsessed with alchemy, he can improve the level of alchemy, and his attraction is even greater than his strength.


    "You have given me all these good things. As a master, I will teach you the method of spiritual cultivation."


    The bad old man looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile. Without any hesitation, he immediately taught Ye CuO the spirit cultivation method he just said.


    "This article" nine practices of soul prison "is really a very powerful method of spiritual cultivation!"


    Ye CuO exclaimed, "nine practices of soul prison" is just the method of spiritual cultivation that old man Zao just taught him. It is not only powerful, but also extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "If you want to cultivate this article, you have to bear extremely terrible pain..."


    Old man Zao''s practice of "nine trials of soul prison" naturally knows the pain of the spirit and what it''s like, but he believes that there is no problem for ye Cuo.


    "It''s the pain of the spirit. What''s the point! Even butterfly and Ali can practice successfully, which is no problem for me! "


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t care, and he said with a smile: "you just wait and see. Maybe I can practice the nine trials of soul prison, and the speed of the spirit''s strength will be faster than you, or even beyond your imagination!"


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be too confident!"


    Ah Li snorted: "it''s very difficult to practice nine practices of soul prison. After you practice, you will experience it. It''s good that you can be like us! Even if it''s faster than us, it''s just a little bit at most... "


    "Ah Li, you don''t believe me!"


    Ye CuO opened his eyes slightly, staring at a Li, then turned to look at the butterfly, and said: "butterfly, you are the same as a Li, don''t believe me?"


    "Of course..."


    Before the butterfly could speak, ah Li said with a smile: "if you can practice nine practices of soul prison faster than we can imagine, it must be better!"


    "I believe you!" Butterfly way.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yuanmo mountains, a few days later.


    Ye CuO follows butterfly and a Li back to the territory of Wuji palace. Not long after that, he arrives at butterfly and a Li''s practice place in Wuji palace.


    Almost butterfly and Ali have just returned to Wuji palace. Somewhere in Wuji palace, a young man receives the news that butterfly and Ali are coming back.


    Then, without much hesitation, the young man left his residence and went to butterfly and Ali''s cultivation place.

 Chapter 2424

    Ye CuO went into the place where butterfly and ah Li practiced, and immediately felt the strong immortal Qi around him. He was not surprised by this.


    He has known for a long time that butterfly and Ali are young talents highly valued by the Wuji palace. They have a very high status in the Wuji palace. It''s very normal to have such a good place for cultivation.


    "Butterfly, Ali, you are in the Wuji palace, but you are better than me. I don''t know how many times! It seems that you have a comfortable life! " Ye CuO half squinted, a very enjoyable expression.


    "Cluck..."


    Ah Li said with a clear laugh, "of course! If you don''t think about it, sister butterfly and I are both super geniuses! In this limitless palace, how can it be worse? "


    Ye CuO snorted, then said with a smile: "look at your proud appearance, turn around and let me see if the little tail is cocked up!"


    "What? Little tail? " A Li immediately beautiful Mou a stare, a pair of breathing lovely appearance.


    Ye CuO reaches out his hand and pinches ah Li''s pink face. Before ah Li speaks, he turns to butterfly and says, "butterfly, have you been bullied in Wuji palace these years?"


    Butterfly hesitated for a while, it seems that she was thinking about what ye CuO asked, then she opened her lips and said, "no! As we are in Wuji palace, who will bully us? "


    "No?"


    Ye Cuo, with an incredible expression, said: "you are two beauties. There is no one who doesn''t open his eyes? Or are those people in Wuji palace blind? But how did I hear that you... "


    "I know!"


    A Li suddenly seemed to wake up and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, you must have heard that among all the super forces, there are many young heroes who are pursuing me and sister butterfly!


    Besides, not only other super powers, but also in Wuji palace... Hee hee, sister butterfly, do you think ye CuO is jealous? "


    "What? Jealous? "


    Ye CuO was stunned, and then said, "even if I want to be jealous, will you give me such a chance? Butterfly, can you tell me, has a Li ever done anything that would make me jealous? "


    Butterfly chuckled, but did not answer Ye CuO''s words. Instead, she said to ah Li: "ah Li, your words seem to have some truth!"


    "It''s the opposite. It''s the opposite of you!"


    Ye CuO pretended to be angry and said: "I dare to unite to bully me. I think you haven''t been cleaned up for a long time. Now you are really lawless!"


    Ye CuO said, once he grasped the butterfly''s hand, and then he pulled the butterfly to his arms with another force, while the other hand was patted down at the place where the butterfly was round and warped.


    "Pa!"


    Although it is across the clothes, but the voice is still clear, of course, in addition to the ears, the strongest feeling, and ye CuO''s claw, that feeling is really soft and elastic.


    The butterfly''s delicate body trembles, and her cheeks are covered with rosy clouds in a moment. She looks very shy. She wants to get rid of yecuo''s big hand and escape from yecuo''s arms, but she fails to do so.


    "Say I''m jealous? Hum! What vinegar do I want to eat now? I want to eat you now! "


    Ye CuO said, looking at the side of a Li, "ferocious" way: "a Li, now want to be jealous, should be you? But you can''t run


    A Li found that ye CuO''s hand had been grabbed. She wanted to dodge, but she didn''t succeed. She was caught by Ye Cuo, and the next moment she was in Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "ah Li, how do you say I should punish you?"


    "Younger martial sister butterfly, younger martial sister Ali, I heard that you are back..."


    However, at this time, the three heard a voice coming from outside, and then butterfly and a Li left Ye CuO''s arms almost instantly.


    Ye CuO''s face was full of enjoyment and disappeared instantly. He was a little unhappy and said, "butterfly, ah Li, I didn''t say you. Why didn''t I just turn on the sound insulation function of the array?"


    Butterfly and Ali of course know that ye CuO doesn''t really mean to blame them, but they are not happy to be disturbed by the sudden sound just now.


    "Lishan knew so soon that sister butterfly and I came back, and also came here immediately..." for this voice, ah Li seemed to be a little surprised.


    "Lishan?"


    Ye CuO snorted and said, "before you come back, he has been summoning you to ask where you are. What I expected before is true. Now it''s really coming soon!"


    Because the news of Yan Zi and Luo Yan''s death has now spread, and both the purple demon sect and the true evil sect have already known about it, and they want to send out a message to catch butterfly and ah Li.


    Ye CuO certainly knew that although he had cleaned up the traces of the battlefield, the death of Yan Zi and Luo Yan could not be hidden. After all, many people had seen Yan Zi and Luo Yan chasing butterfly and a Li that day.


    Don''t say that the purple demon sect and the true evil sect didn''t know that Yan Zi and Luo Yan were killed by him. Even if they knew, ye CuO didn''t care at all.


    The current situation is that the purple demon sect and the true evil sect jointly put pressure on the Wuji palace to let the Wuji palace hand over butterfly and Ali. Ye CuO is more satisfied with the strong refusal of the Wuji palace.


    During this period of time, people from Wuji palace have been summoning butterfly and Ali, asking them about their situation at this time, whether they were really chased by Yan Zi and Luo Yan, and whether they were injured, or whether they were seriously injured.


    Butterfly and a Li all reply to Ye CuO''s questions: they were really chased by Yan Zi and Luo Yan, but later a mysterious strongman appeared and stopped Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    Then, they took the opportunity to escape. As for what happened later, they didn''t know what happened to Yan Zi and Luo Yan.


    "This boy named Lishan, he has been practicing for a long time, but he just broke through to the peak of the rising period a few years ago. He is far behind you... Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted and said, "what''s more, this boy has the courage to pursue you, a toad, and even wants to eat swan meat. I really don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    "Two younger martial sisters, I heard that you were chased and killed by Yan Zi of the purple demon sect and Luo Yan of the true evil sect when you went out this time. I thought you were... Are you ok?"


    "Butterfly, Ali, you don''t care about him!"


    Ye CuO heard the sound coming from outside, hummed twice, and then said, "Oh, turn on the sound insulation function of your courtyard array, don''t let the outside sound come in again!"


    Butterfly and Ali look at each other and smile, but they don''t hesitate. They immediately turn on the sound insulation function of the array to prevent the sound from coming in.


    "It should have been so long ago!"


    Ye CuO smiles with satisfaction and says, "now it''s quiet at last. Since there''s no outside disturbance... Butterfly, Ali, we can do business!"

 Chapter 2425

    Butterfly and a Li smell speech, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, slightly dodge.


    "Oh, what are you thinking! Are you really worried that I will eat you now? "


    Ye CuO sees the reaction of butterfly and a Li, and then contacts his own words and actions before, so he knows where butterfly and a Li want to go.


    Ye CuO''s face was right, and he said, "butterfly, ah Li, your injury has just stabilized. Please calm down and take the time to recover!"


    "Ah?"


    "Oh


    Butterfly and a Li were slightly stunned, and then nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Even when they turned around to prepare for meditation, they stopped at the next moment.


    Ah Li looked at the contents of the message he had just received, then turned to Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, master Hu is here!"


    "Master Hu?" Ye CuO''s face puzzled and asked, "which elder Hu?"


    When butterfly saw Ye CuO''s expression, she knew that ye CuO hadn''t thought about it for a moment, so she quickly explained: "it''s master Hu Xueji. She came out of the fox''s secret place, and now she has arrived at Wuji palace..."


    "Hu Xueji? It''s her


    As soon as ye CuO heard the name, he immediately remembered who it was. This is not the wisp of ghost that he took in when he was in Linglan realm, and later brought to Dongquan realm!


    Hu Xueji had known the identity of the snow-white tail ghost before. Hu Xueji was the fox clan in Dongquan, and also the head of the fox clan ten thousand years ago.


    When he was forced to leave Dongquan, the ghost of Xuebai tail was also in the Danhuang Ding. This time, after he got the Danhuang Ding, he did not see the ghost of Xuebai tail.


    However, he was not surprised, because before that, he had learned from Guan Xiaorong that Hu Xueji had left Wuji palace long ago and returned to the Fox family in Dongquan kingdom.


    Moreover, ye CuO also knows that the reason why Guan Xiaorong and Geng Dong went to zhenliuzong to find butterfly and a Li was mainly due to Hu Xueji, the ghost of snow-white tail.


    Qin Yu, Hu Xueji''s good friend in those years, is now the most powerful person in Wuji palace. When Qin Yu was still closed, he learned about the death of his apprentice Fu Yushan through Geng Dong and Guan Xiaorong.


    At the same time, he also learned from Guan Xiaorong that Hu Xueji had only a wisp of ghost left, so he ordered Geng Dong and Guan Xiaorong to zhenliuzong to invite Hu Xueji to Wuji palace


    Later, after discussing with Hu Xueji, Lao Lao, butterfly and a Li decided to go to the Wuji palace and practice with the help of the resources of the Wuji palace.


    Not long after butterfly and a Li arrived at Wuji palace, Hu Xueji met Qin Yu. Not long after that, Hu Xueji and Qin Yu went to the secret place of Fox family in Dongquan world.


    When ye CuO didn''t leave Dongquan, he knew that Hu Xueji would return to the Fox family sooner or later. The purpose was to use the holy land of the Fox family to restore her body.


    There is no doubt that in the years when he left Dongquan, butterfly and a Li enjoyed such good treatment in Wuji palace, and they were able to obtain many cultivation resources of Wuji palace, precisely because Hu Xueji and Qin Yu were good friends.


    "Ye Cuo, master Hu and master Qin, let me go with sister butterfly. Do you see if we are..." ah Li said in a consulting tone.


    "Since it''s elder sister Hu, of course I should have gone!"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile, and then asked, "by the way, butterfly, Ali, you haven''t told her that I have come back, have you?"


    "Not yet," said the butterfly


    "Forget it, you and I will go now!"


    What ye CuO thought was that butterfly and ah Li were injured at this time. It''s time to take time to heal them. After butterfly and ah Li tell the place, he can go by himself.


    But on second thought, butterfly and a Li''s injury is still stable, and they don''t care about more time, so they decided to let butterfly and a Li go together.


    "All right!"


    Butterfly and a Li see ye CuO say so, so they nod at the same time and answer with one voice. Then they fly out of the yard with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO three people fly out of the courtyard array, and they see a beautiful young man in white. Ye CuO doesn''t need to think about it. This man is the Lishan who made him unhappy just now.


    "Younger martial sister butterfly, younger martial sister Ali, you are finally out..."


    When Lishan saw butterfly and a Li, he naturally saw Ye CuO between the two girls. He immediately gave a speech, and his face changed slightly.


    "If so, they did come back with a man! Who is this guy? Butterfly and Ali, how can they take him... And let him in?


    In all these years, there has never been a man in their courtyard. What''s the relationship between this guy and them? "


    Lishan thought flashed in his heart, but he was puzzled and asked: "younger martial sister butterfly, younger martial sister Ali, these are... Two younger martial sisters. Won''t you introduce me to elder martial brother?"


    "Brother Lishan, this is my friend and sister butterfly!" Ah Li said with a smile, but when he said that, he didn''t talk any more. Obviously, he didn''t introduce Ye CuO too much.


    Li Shan suddenly said, "Oh! It turned out to be a friend of butterfly and a Li''s younger martial sister! Well, I don''t know... "


    Butterfly''s voice was cold. Before Lishan finished speaking, she interrupted Lishan''s words and said, "Laozu summoned us. Now we are going to see Laozu!"


    "Not bad!" Ah Li also said.


    "Lao Zu summoned me?"


    Lishan was a little stunned. Then he saw that the figures of butterfly, ah Li and the unidentified man disappeared and flew to the distance.


    Lishan stood in the same place, his figure didn''t move, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. His eyes almost fell on Ye Cuo, who kept going away. Then his brow was more and more wrinkled.


    "Which ancestor are they talking about?"


    Lishan was puzzled, but he knew that no matter which ancestor he was, it was the cultivation of fairyland. He didn''t dare to follow butterfly and Ali without being summoned.


    "Lao Zu summoned them, and they even took this man with them. Is he going too... This guy''s breath hasn''t even reached the stage of promotion. What''s his identity?"


    "Just now, he didn''t even look at me one more time. It was like he took me as the air..."


    When the figures of Ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li disappeared in sight, Li Shan suddenly recalled the scene just now, and his face became a little gloomy.


    How to say that he is also a super genius of Wuji palace. He is totally ignored by a person whose accomplishments seem not as high as his own. Li Shan''s heart is naturally upset.


    "Besides, butterfly and Ali seem to be very close to him! Hum! I''ll see who you are... "


    After thinking of this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes and thoughts flashed in his heart. Then his figure disappeared in the same place and began to ask for information.

 Chapter 2426

    Before long, ye CuO followed butterfly and a Li to a flat and wide place near the highest peak of Wuji palace.


    Butterfly to leaf wrong way: "here it is!"


    "Master Hu, she is with master Qin now, right here..." ah Li also said.


    A Li''s words just mentioned here, there was a flash of light in front of the three people''s eyes, and then the light disappeared, and a courtyard with an area of about two or three hundred square meters appeared in front of the three people''s eyes.


    "You... You have come back. Come in!" From the yard, came a female voice, and the voice, with a strong sense of accident, as well as a hint of surprise.


    "Yecuo, let''s go. Master Hu, let''s go in!" Butterfly way.


    Although Ye CuO heard this voice for the first time, he was very familiar with its owner''s breath. It was the snow-white tail... The breath of the ghost.


    After a few breaths, ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li enter the courtyard from the gate and see two women who are also looking at the direction of the gate.


    The two women in the courtyard looked like they were in their thirties, but they were both very beautiful and had the temperament of a mature woman.


    Although it was the first time I saw her, ye CuO knew from the breath that the white woman with melon shaped face and red phoenix eyes was the snow-white tail she had not seen for many years... No, it should be Hu Xueji who had recovered her body.


    Ye CuO also knows the identity of the man sitting beside Hu Xueji. He is Hu Xueji''s good friend, the ancestor of Wuji palace and the most powerful man, Qin Yu, who is the peak of cultivation in fairyland.


    "Cluck..."


    Hu Xueji a pair of Danfeng eyes, flashing light with a smile, said: "Ye boy, did not expect to play missing addicted you, unexpectedly came back!"


    "Hey, sister Hu, I didn''t expect that you also recovered your body, and you even recovered your cultivation in fairyland. Congratulations


    Ye CuO really felt the spirit of cultivation in fairyland from Hu Xueji, who had no hidden breath. At least, it was the cultivation in the later period of fairyland, and it might even be the peak of fairyland.


    Then, ye CuO looked at Hu Xueji next to him. He was also looking at his Qin Yu. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "young Ye Cuo, I''ve met Mr. Qin!"


    For a strong man who has been cultivating at the top of fairyland, and has taken care of butterfly and Ali in the past few years, it is tantamount to being kind to him. Ye CuO naturally needs to show some respect.


    "You are ye CuO?"


    Qin Yu nodded her head gently, her voice was flat, but in her eyes, there was a ray of doubt. She thought to herself: "this little guy named Ye Cuo, it seems that there are some unusual things..."


    She has heard Hu Xueji mention Ye CuO many times, so when she finally meets the real person, her heart will naturally be curious and want to find out.


    However, it turns out that she can''t see through Ye CuO with her highest cultivation in fairyland, which makes her feel a little surprised: "it seems that there are some secrets hidden in him that she really told Xueji!"


    "I''ve met Mr. Hu! I''ve met Mr. Qin! "


    Butterfly and a Li, this is also the first time to see Hu Xueji who has recovered, but Qin Yu is not the first time to meet, but they still respectfully salute Hu Xueji and Qin Yu.


    In fact, butterfly and Ali are not disciples of Wuji palace, as the outside world knows. They are only because of the relationship between Hu Xueji and Qin Yu, so they can stay in Wuji palace and enjoy the cultivation resources.


    In front of other people, butterfly and a Li Hui call Qin Yu "Lao Zu", but there is no outsider at this time, so they call Qin Yu "senior Qin".


    "Butterfly, ah Li, is it OK for you two?" Hu Xueji naturally saw at the first glance that butterfly and ah Li were injured. She asked with a trace of concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. Our injury has been stabilized!" Butterfly returned.


    "It''s OK!" Hu Xueji nodded, and then said, "you all come here and sit down here!"


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li listen to Hu Xueji''s words, and then see Qin Yu nodding. When they go by, they sit opposite Hu Xueji and Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu takes his eyes back from ye Cuo, looks at butterfly and a Li, and asks: "butterfly, a Li, you say that the two little evils of purple devil and true evil are not killed by you, so do you know who the mysterious man is?"


    Hu Xueji is also curious about this, so she stares at butterfly and a Li, and wants to hear what they say. But suddenly, her heart moves and her eyes return to Ye Cuo.


    "Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li said that the mysterious man who stopped the purple demon and the true evil sect and saved them should not be... What does it have to do with you?"


    In fact, what Hu Xueji originally wanted to ask was whether ye CuO was the mysterious person, but after thinking about it, she denied it, because she also thought it was impossible.


    However, since Ye CuO is here now, the mysterious man butterfly and ah Li are talking about should have something to do with Ye Cuo. Otherwise, how can ye CuO explain that ye CuO followed butterfly and ah Li here?


    "No, that mysterious person, it''s not related to me..." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Hu Xueji has some doubts.


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Ye CuO also knew Hu Xueji''s temper better, so he didn''t show much formality. He said with a smile, "elder sister Hu, don''t you think I''m that mysterious person at all?"


    "You? Are you really that mysterious person? "


    Hu Xueji is quite familiar with Ye Cuo. Since ye CuO said so, there should be no fake. Although she thought about it just now, she denied it, so she was still slightly surprised and stunned for a moment.


    "So you killed the two men of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect? As soon as you came back, you made so much noise. You are really brave! "


    "Those two guys, they should have died, and they even dare to think of butterfly and Ali. Who am I going to kill if I don''t kill them?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Hu Xueji laughed at Ye CuO''s words, and then said in a slightly cold voice: "yes, you killed well! I''ve heard about the bad deeds of those two guys for a long time. Such people deserve to die!


    As for the purple devil sect and the true evil sect, you don''t have to worry too much. They are just fierce! Of course, butterfly and Ali, you should try not to leave Wuji palace in the next period of time... "


    "Now that you are not healed, you should take a good rest to heal. When you are healed, you are about to break through..."


    Qin Yu also said: "so, in the next period of time, you don''t go out any more. As long as you don''t leave Wuji palace, the purple devil gate and the true evil gate don''t dare to go out!"

 Chapter 2427

    Ye CuO and butterfly, as well as a Li, after listening to Hu Xueji and Qin Yu''s words, naturally they all expressed their thanks, and all three of them could recognize their concern in their words.


    "Butterfly, Ali, these are two excellent healing pills. If you take them when you go back, you will get better faster!" When Hu Xueji spoke, she had a red bottle in her hand.


    "Thank you, master Hu!"


    "Thank you, master Hu!"


    Butterfly and a Li didn''t refuse. They quickly said thanks. No matter what pills were in the pill bottle, they took the pill bottle Hu Xueji handed over.


    After a while, ye Cuo, butterfly and ah Li leave this small courtyard and return to their cultivation place.


    After ye CuO left, Qin Yu looked at Hu Xueji and said, "Xueji, you said before that there were many secrets about this little guy. At that time, I didn''t quite believe it. Today, it''s true. I can''t see through him!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hu Xueji chuckled and said: "although he didn''t say it clearly when we asked him just now, he can kill the two evils of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect. His strength has at least reached the later stage of the fairyland, or even the peak of the fairyland!"


    "His spiritual realm is still Mahayana, but I can clearly feel that his physical body contains great strength. Indeed, as you said, his real strength should be close to the peak of fairyland!"


    Qin Yu was a little puzzled and surprised. He said: "when he disappeared, his cultivation was not yet in the Mahayana period. According to him, Yuanying was banned in the miyue Kingdom


    I didn''t expect that his strength would be improved so fast just by cultivating his body! And you said that his talent is even higher than butterfly and Ali! This little guy is really extraordinary, and his future achievements will certainly be very high... "


    "Well!"


    Hu Xueji nodded and said: "when I was at the archaic star, the elder I met said that I would have a disaster, but it was not a real death disaster. Moreover, about 10000 years after the disaster, I would meet a noble man, and I would get help from him!


    Not long after that, I met a strong enemy and my body was destroyed, which verified the prediction of the elder. When I met him, the time I predicted was basically consistent with that of the elder!


    So when I met him that year, I doubted whether he would be the noble man in the prophecy. Later, as time went on and I knew more about him, I felt more and more that he was the noble man in the prophecy of my predecessors! "


    Qin Yu had known about it for a long time. When she heard Hu Xueji say this, she didn''t have much unexpected expression and said: "according to what you said, he is really likely to be the person you said..."


    "At that time, you didn''t leave Dongquan world with me. This time, you should go to Taigu star with me, right?" Hu Xueji asked suddenly.


    "I have stayed in Dongquan for a long time. Some time ago, someone broke through to the peak of fairyland. With him, I can leave at ease..." Qin Yu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t know what Hu Xueji and Qin Yu talked about after he left.


    After returning to the residence, butterfly and a Li didn''t waste any more time. They immediately took the pills given by Hu Xueji and began to recover.


    "The effect of these two pills is really better than the healing pills I have. In this way, the injuries of butterfly and Ali will heal faster!"


    Ye CuO''s face showed a happy smile. After guarding for a period of time and making sure that there would be nothing wrong with butterfly and a Li, he went to another room and began his own cultivation.


    "It''s really painful in the cultivation process of nine trials of soul prison..."


    Ye CuO really began to practice "nine practices of soul prison", and finally realized that the spirit is like to be in Inferno, split into tens of millions of parts, and constantly suffering from extreme pain.


    It''s painful to practice nine trials of soul prison, which is even more painful than ye CuO expected. However, he insists on it all the time, and at the same time, he obviously feels that his spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Master, butterfly and a Li all said that when practicing" nine trials of soul prison ", with the pure soul power of hunzhu, the speed of the soul becoming stronger will be faster. Now let me see how much it will improve..."


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed by, and immediately swallowed the soul bead given to him by the bad old man some time ago. He immediately felt that the pain of the spirit was alleviated. Moreover, after absorbing the pure soul power of the soul bead, his spirit''s speed of improvement became faster.


    In Qiantian continent, not to mention other places, just in the sphere of influence of Wuji palace, we don''t know how many battles break out every day. Since there are battles, naturally, people will die.


    Ye CuO now has dozens of soul beads, which are basically condensed by the soul power that has not been completely dissipated in the battlefield by the soul eating mirror when he meets others in the past few years.


    No matter butterfly, ah Li, or the bad old man, they all cooperated with the soul bead when they practiced the nine trials of the soul prison, so they all improved very fast in the aspect of spirit.


    In only half a month, he was originally the peak of Mahayana. The spirit, who was only one step away from the early stage of ascension, finally crossed that step and broke through to the real early stage of ascension.


    The bad old man appeared beside Ye Cuo, with a look of surprise and surprise on his face. Tut tut said, "in half a month, I''ll break through. It''s much faster than I expected!"


    "I have said for a long time that the speed of my cultivation of" nine practices of soul prison "will certainly be faster than that of Shifu. At that time, you didn''t believe it. Now do you believe it?" Ye CuO opened his eyes, looked at the bad old man and said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of!"


    The bad old man snorted and said, "if you have this time, you''d better hurry up and continue to practice and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, nearly three months passed.


    During this period of time, ye CuO has been suffering, practicing "nine practices of soul prison", and his spirit has been completely stable, and began to advance towards the mid-term of ascension.


    Of course, although the speed of ascension is fast, ye CuO is also very clear that his spirit is not so fast to break through to the middle stage of ascension, and it will certainly take a long time.


    In addition to the promotion of the spirit, although his Yuanying has not yet broken through to the middle of Mahayana, he has also improved a lot and is closer to the middle of Mahayana.


    What makes Ye CuO even more happy is that on this day, after nearly four months of healing, butterfly and a Li finally recovered completely.

 Chapter 2428

    Butterfly and a Li''s injury healed. Ye Cuo, who had endured for a long time, no longer needed to endure. On this happy day, he took good care of butterfly.


    After several joys in succession, the butterfly leaned against Ye CuO''s arms with a lingering charm on her face and said softly, "Ye Cuo, when you were missing, it really worried me. If it wasn''t for the bad old man, master said for sure that you were still alive, I didn''t know..."


    "Little fool!"


    Ye CuO "Baji" stopped the butterfly, then said with a smile: "let you worry, but I''m not back now?"


    "Well!"


    The butterfly nodded and said with a smile, "I knew you would come back! On that day, seeing you appear in front of me, you don''t know how happy I am! "


    "Happy that day, not happy now? In that case, let''s go to bliss together again! " Ye CuO stares at butterfly''s pretty face, and his big hand is already restless.


    "Oh, no, yecuo, please forgive me!"


    Butterfly quickly stopped Ye CuO and said, "besides, you are here all the time. Don''t you worry about a Li''s opinion? You go to accompany a Li quickly.... "


    After a while, ye CuO leaves butterfly''s room and comes to a Li''s room. He doesn''t knock on the door. He pushes the door directly and sees a Li sitting on the bed with eyes closed and knees crossed.


    "This girl is dreaming again?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye CuO chuckled. He found that a Li already knew that he had come in, but pretended not to notice. He came to a Li''s ear and whispered: "a Li, you still pretend that I''m here? If you try again, I''ll... "


    Ye CuO said, sitting directly on a Li''s bed, and then gently pulled the fragrant and soft body to his arms.


    "Ah


    Ah Li suddenly exclaimed, but he didn''t struggle. His face was slightly red and he hummed: "Ye Cuo, how can you interrupt my cultivation?"


    "Ali, are you practicing?" Ye CuO asked.


    "I''m just practicing!" Ah Li Mei''s eyes glared and hummed: "I just had some understanding, but you interrupted. How do you want to compensate me?"


    "Hey, hey, how can you practice alone compare with us? You said, you want compensation? Well, I''ll make it up to you now! " Ye CuO stares at a Li, then lowers his head and covers his lips with water.


    "Well..."


    At the next moment, ah Li, who was gradually ashamed, began to respond enthusiastically. Then the clothes on them disappeared, and the room was full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, butterfly and a Li began their closed door practice, preparing to break through the peak of the rising period and be promoted to the early stage of fairyland.


    On this day, ye CuO suddenly thought of the MI and Yue people in the Danhuang Ding, as well as the nine headed snake emperor and Xuling green Thunderbird. He went into the Danhuang Ding space and asked about their cultivation.


    Some time ago, he had taught them the nine links of soul prison. Ye CuO hoped that the stronger they were, the better they were. So he didn''t mind teaching them the nine links of soul prison.


    Moreover, they didn''t disappoint him after he was awarded "nine Lian of soul prison". Before today, MI Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia, as well as the nine headed snake emperor, had already broken through the realm of spirit and soul, reaching the realm of mid-term ascension.


    The breakthrough in the realm of spirit is as he expected. The strength of MI Yiqin, MI Jiaoxia and the nine headed snake emperor is much stronger than before.


    Seeing ye CuO suddenly appear in front of him, the Xu Ling green Thunderbird immediately excites and says, "master, my spiritual realm has also broken through!"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded gently, then looked at Zhou Hongxing, the big eyed old man of the Moon Clan, and Ge Xiuya, the red haired old woman in black, and said with satisfaction, "your spiritual realm has also broken through, very good!"


    "It''s all the cultivation of the young master!"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the little Lord''s skill, we wouldn''t be able to break through so quickly! "


    "Thank you, young master..."


    Xu Lingqing Thunderbird, Zhou Hongxing and Ge Xiuya, of course, knew that ye CuO was the most important reason for their quick breakthrough, so they began to express their gratitude.


    "Come on, as long as you practice hard!" After a moment, ye CuO stops the excited two people and Xuling green Thunderbird, and then leaves the space of danhuangding.


    However, what ye CuO didn''t expect was that he had just left the danhuangding space, but suddenly he received a bad news. He learned that the Hunyuan jinleiying was in danger on his way to Wuji palace.


    Ye CuO has known for a long time that Hunyuan jinleiying has been wandering on the dry land alone these years. Because of the Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood, its strength is much stronger now than it was then.


    Although the Hunyuan jinleiying is just a servant of Ye Cuo, the blood of the Hunyuan jinleiying is not ordinary. Ye CuO certainly does not want the Hunyuan jinleiying to have an accident.


    So, after receiving the news, he left a message to butterfly and Ali. Without any hesitation, he immediately left the Wuji palace and went to rescue Hunyuan jinleiying.


    However, ye CuO just left Wuji palace for a while, but he met Lishan, whom he had never seen again after his first day in Wuji palace.


    Ye CuO frowned slightly and looked at Lishan with a smile in front of him. His tone was light and he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Shan said with a smile: "brother ye, last time we met in a hurry, we didn''t have a chance to get to know each other. Since we happened to meet today, and you are a friend of butterfly and a Li''s younger martial sister, then you are my friend. Why don''t we get together and get to know each other?"


    "He knows my name is ye? Is he investigating me? "


    Although the man in front of him tried to pursue butterfly, ye CuO knew that he had never done anything to hurt butterfly and a Li before, and he was also a gifted disciple of Wuji palace, so he didn''t think about Li Shan.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time!"


    Ye CuO is worried about Hunyuan jinleiying. He doesn''t intend to waste time talking with Lishan. He studies whether Lishan is investigating his affairs. After that, he ignores Lishan, who is smiling slightly. As soon as his figure flashes, he flies by Lishan and flies towards the distance.


    "Asshole!"


    Lishan didn''t chase Ye Cuo, but his face became a little ugly. He couldn''t help scolding him, but the next moment he was shocked: "how can he... How can he be so fast?"


    Although Lishan was angry with Ye CuO''s attitude and shocked, he knew that his speed was much slower than that of Ye Cuo.


    "What a breakthrough? Reached the pre ascent stage? However, even so, his speed should not be so fast, right? I can''t catch up with him at all... "

 Chapter 2429

    After a short time, there was no more Ye CuO in Lishan''s sight, so he withdrew his eyes. In his mind, the information related to Ye CuO that he had investigated during this period was constantly emerging.


    "Yecuo, he used to be in the black magic sea with butterfly and Ali... Then he suddenly disappeared. At that time, butterfly and Ali were in the black magic sea, so they looked for him everywhere..."


    "And for nearly a hundred years, they also secretly called the people of the Wuji palace to inquire about the whereabouts of the boy. If I hadn''t asked for this time, I would not have known about it."


    "Not long after they came to Wuji palace, a Li said that they had someone they liked. At that time, everyone thought that they just didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so they said so..."


    "But now it seems that the man... Is the damned boy named Ye CuO!"


    Every thought flashed in Li Shan''s heart, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He even had a strong anger, and the cold light began to flash in his eyes.


    "We must find a way to let the boy leave butterfly and Ali..."


    After a few hours, Lishan arrived at a small coastal city on the edge of Wuji Palace''s sphere of influence through the teleportation array, and then left the small city to a very hidden place outside the city.


    Once again, through the transmission array, it was transmitted to an island which did not know how far away it was from Wuji palace, and then entered the underground of the island to a very delicate hall.


    Then, Li Shan entered a room in the main hall. In the room, there was a big bed filled with thin pink fog. On the bed, there was a young woman with excellent appearance and figure.


    The young woman sitting on the bed, when she saw the appearance of Lishan, suddenly looked frightened. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    What''s more, the young woman''s concave convex body seems to be confined by invisible force, so that she can''t move at all.


    Li Shan looked at the young woman and gave out two strange smiles. He had a strange and ferocious smile on his face, and immediately arrived at the bedside.


    "Lishan!"


    After Lishan waved his hand, a light flickered, and the young woman could finally make a voice: "where is this? Let me go! If you really dare to do something to me, you will... I will never let you go! "


    "Ha ha, let you go? In order to catch you, I spent a lot of effort. How could I let you go? You won''t let me go? Now you should consider whether I will let you go! "


    Li Shanxie smiles and reaches out to touch the young woman''s angry pink face. The young woman can''t move and naturally can''t escape Li Shan''s hand.


    The young woman screamed, and then scolded angrily. But she couldn''t stop Lishan from stopping. On the contrary, she stimulated Lishan to push forward.


    "Call! Curse! The more you scream and scold, the happier I will be! "


    Li Shan is not only not angry, but also very enjoy the appearance, said: "don''t think about escape, all the women I caught here, no one can escape!"


    "Asshole! Lishan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You bloody bastard... "


    The young woman did not expect that Lishan, who was always gentle, would be such a beast. Her heart was full of fear and despair, but she could not stop Lishan from invading her.


    After a while, Li Shan vented his anger on the young woman and ignored the young woman''s biting eyes. He said with a smile: "don''t look at me like that. I''ll enjoy you well in the next period of time..."


    After a while, Lishan came out of the room, went to the hall, and sat on the high crystal chair, but his eyes were shining with fierce light.


    "Ye Cuo, damn you!"


    "If you stay in the Wuji palace all the time, I may not be able to deal with you, but you will leave the Wuji palace. That''s your own death!"


    "However, I won''t deal with you personally... I don''t know why you have such a fast speed... But nobody like you is not qualified to let me deal with you personally!"


    "Now there are people from the purple demon sect and the true evil sect in many places within the influence of Wuji palace. I just want to reveal to the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect that you have something to do with the death of Yan Zi and Luo Yan... Haha!


    At that time, you will be caught by the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect. No matter how you explain, it will not be of any use. The people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect will not believe it. In the end, you will definitely die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after ye CuO left the Wuji palace, he passed the transmission array of the nearest city to a city in the area of influence of tianyuanzong in the northern coastal area of Qiantian continent.


    Not long after going out of the city, ye CuO went to the seaside and drove directly to the location of Hunyuan jinleiying through the induction with Hunyuan jinleiying.


    "It''s still a little far away, but the message from Hunyuan jinleiying hasn''t been found by the strong enemy yet, and there''s no danger to his life..."


    Ye CuO estimates that at his own speed, even at full speed, it will take about three hours to reach Hunyuan jinleiying''s hiding place.


    In this way, ye CuO flew away over the vast ocean. Along the way, he also met many people and monsters in the sea. However, those people and monsters found him so fast that they immediately hid far away and did not dare to get close to him.


    After more than two hours, ye CuO finally arrived at the sea area near Hunyuan jinleiying''s hiding place, but he received the news that Hunyuan jinleiying''s whereabouts were exposed.


    Moreover, the strong enemy of Hunyuan jinleiying is just between him and Hunyuan jinleiying. In this way, ye CuO will need more time.


    However, ye CuO also learned that Hunyuan jinleiying''s speed was faster than that of his pursuers, and he was not caught up by the powerful enemy behind him for the time being.


    In this way, after another half an hour or so, ye CuO finally saw two figures in front of him, one in front of him, the other behind him, the other running away and the other chasing him.


    "Fortunately, if it''s a little later, Hunyuan jinleiying will be really dangerous..."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed, and then he saw Hunyuan jinleiying''s body was hit by the attack from the rear. In the roaring sound, it was blasted into the sea.


    "Flat haired bird, you''re dead!"


    Seeing Hunyuan jinleiying flying out of the sea again, the young man with blue hair, who was chasing Hunyuan jinleiying, sneered coldly.


    "Who is that man?"


    In fact, the young man with blue hair has long found the breath of Ye CuO in the rear. He found Ye CuO so fast that his face could not help changing.


    "Do you want to kill it with my consent?"


    At this moment, the blue haired young man, hearing the voice coming from behind, immediately knew that this man was with Hunyuan jinleiying, the rescuer who was moved by Hunyuan jinleiying.

 Chapter 2430

    Qiantian is the largest continent in the Dongquan area, but compared with the boundless sea area, it can only be regarded as a larger "small point".


    Although there are some forces formed by human beings in some islands in the sea area, the most powerful force in the sea area is countless sea monsters.


    When ye CuO received the news from Hunyuan jinleiying, he knew that it was Xuanling cancer, a monster in the nearby sea area, who was chasing Hunyuan jinleiying.


    The young man with blue hair is Xuanling cancer. His cultivation has reached the early stage of fairyland, but his real strength is higher than that of the early stage of fairyland, which is comparable to that of the late stage of fairyland.


    Now, Hunyuan jinleiying''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the rising stage. Because of its extraordinary blood, Hunyuan jinleiying''s strength has been able to compete with the early stage of fairyland and even the middle stage of fairyland.


    Although the strength of Hunyuan jinleiying has improved very fast now, it is not the opponent of Xuanling cancer. It can only rely on its own speed to save its life under the pursuit of Xuanling cancer.


    "It seems that this man''s breath has only a rising period, but his speed can definitely compare with fairyland! Maybe it''s a cover up of his own breath... Is he really a strong man of celestial level? "


    The young man with blue hair, who is transformed by Xuanling cancer, hears the anger in Ye CuO''s words, but his speed doesn''t slow down at all. He still pursues Hunyuan jinleiying tightly, and constantly attacks, trying to kill Hunyuan jinleiying first.


    The young man with blue hair frowned slightly and said, "who are you? This is a matter between me and the flat haired bird. I advise you not to meddle in it


    "You''re going to kill my servant, you''re going to keep me out of it?"


    Ye CuO sneered and yelled: "now, stop immediately, stop attacking, or today will be your death!"


    "Servant?"


    In the heart of the blue haired young man, he was surprised: "is this flat haired bird his servant? It''s no wonder that he can still come here so quickly without communication. It must be the information and location that he transmits directly through telepathy. "


    "It robbed me of my treasure, let it hand it over, and that''s the end of it! If you don''t agree to hand over my treasure, then... "


    There was no fear on the face of the young man with blue hair, but in fact he was afraid because he found that he could not see through the strength of the man behind him.


    "Is the treasure yours? How ridiculous Ye CuO chuckled and interrupted the young man with blue hair.


    He had inquired about Hunyuan jinleiying for a long time, and learned that the treasure was discovered by Hunyuan jinleiying first. The Xuanling cancer was just greedy after seeing the treasure and wanted to rob it.


    Not to mention that the treasure was discovered and obtained by Hunyuan jinleiying first. Even Xuanling cancer discovered it first, but now that it has been obtained by Hunyuan jinleiying first, it has nothing to do with Xuanling cancer.


    After a few blinks, the young man with blue hair saw that ye CuO was not far behind him. Then he suddenly found that his speed was slowing down, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be an invisible force that binds me and slows me down so much? damn! Isn''t it the guy behind you who''s up to something? "


    "In front of me, I want to kill my servant. I don''t know what to do!"


    The speed of the young man with blue hair dropped sharply, but ye CuO''s speed did not decrease at all. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the young man with blue hair. As soon as his voice fell, without hesitation, a golden fist came out.


    "How can... No!"


    The face of the blue haired young man changed dramatically again. He wanted to avoid the golden fist. However, it was impossible for him to be hit by Ye CuO''s golden fist.


    "Boom!"


    Even if it is a moment back to the body, want to rely on Xuanling cancer more powerful body defense, but also completely unable to resist Ye CuO''s golden fist.


    In the roar, there was a huge crab about 100 meters in size, covered with black and blue. There was a "click click" sound on the body, long crab legs, and extremely hard crab shells, broken and cracked.


    "Bang! Wow... "


    Xuanling cancer''s huge body fell into the sea. Although it was not dead, it was scared to death. In fact, it was also so. Its injury was so serious that it almost lost half of its life.


    "Just one punch made me seriously injured. He definitely has the strength of fairyland! I''m not his opponent at all, and his speed... Runs away! "


    Xuanling cancer knows very well that although its strength is comparable to that of the later stage of fairyland, and even some of the fairyland''s peaks, it has no power to fight back against the strong in fairyland.


    "You can''t kill me! I''m the ancestor of Xuanling cancer. I''ve been to the nearby sea area. If you kill me, you don''t want to leave alive! " Xuanling cancer wants to fight for more time while fleeing and threatening.


    "Didn''t Laozu just say that he would arrive soon? But why is it not here yet? "


    Xuanling cancer''s heart has already been filled with fear, not even a trace of hesitation, want to escape to the bottom of the sea.


    Then, Xuanling cancer''s idea suddenly felt a strong breath close to him. He couldn''t help but feel a joy in his heart and said anxiously, "come on, help


    In fact, when Xuanling cancer suspected that ye CuO was a strong man in fairyland, he didn''t immediately give up chasing Hunyuan jinleiying. His biggest reliance was on his coming ancestors.


    Originally, Xuanling cancer thought that Laozu could arrive in time, but he didn''t expect that his speed would drop greatly. Ye CuO caught up with him so quickly.


    What''s more, it wanted to threaten and delay for a little longer, but ye CuO didn''t talk nonsense at all, so it launched an attack directly and fell into the current dangerous situation.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye CuO''s mind, also sounded a voice with a strong anger, and at the same time, his mind also found that the rear of the rapid and powerful breath.


    "It''s also a Xuanling cancer, but judging from the breath, it should be just the early cultivation of fairyland..."


    Ye CuO had a judgment in an instant. In the early stage of fairyland, he would not be afraid, so he didn''t pay any attention to the mysterious cancer in fairyland and flew directly into the sea.


    "Why didn''t Lao Zu threaten him? Or is the threat of Laozu useless to him? " Xuanling cancer noticed that ye CuO also flew into the sea, and his heart could not help but despair.


    In a flash, ye CuO arrives at the bottom of Xuanling cancer who is in a panic and flees for his life. He hits its body again and flies it out of the sea like a shell.

 Chapter 2431

    Ye CuO was slightly surprised when he blew Xuanling cancer out of the sea with one punch, because he thought that the punch just now could directly take Xuanling cancer''s life.


    However, it never occurred to him that Xuanling cancer actually used some means to protect his life, blocking most of his power and not being killed instantly.


    "However, there is only one breath left. Hunyuan jinleiying can definitely kill it!" Ye CuO also flew out of the sea, but did not kill Xuanling cancer.


    When ye CuO arrived, Hunyuan jinleiying knew that he would no longer be in danger, but he was shocked by Ye CuO''s speed and the strength of the next outbreak.


    "Master''s strength, is it so strong now?"


    "The mysterious cancer of the celestial realm? It didn''t cheat me before! Master''s current strength... Should be able to compete with Xuanling cancer in fairyland? "


    When Hunyuan jinleiying found that the powerful breath quickly approached, a worry flashed in its golden eyes.


    At the next moment, Hunyuan jinleiying suddenly found that, almost directly below him, Xuanling cancer came flying. At the same time, it also received a message from ye CuO: "you end it yourself!"


    Although the injury of Hunyuan jinleiying is not light now, it can clearly feel that the injury of Xuanling cancer at the moment is much more serious than that of himself, not much better than that of only one breath.


    "You''ve been chasing me for a long time. Now go to hell!"


    Hunyuan golden thunder eagle thought a flash, and then a golden thunder, directly to the bottom of the Xuanling cancer, "boom", the Xuanling cancer was immediately shrouded in a thunder.


    "Lao Zu, help me... No!"


    Xuanling cancer didn''t finish a message, and then he was hit by the thunder of Hunyuan jinleiying. After a cry of fear and reluctance in his heart, his body suddenly became black and turned into a piece of powder.


    Not only its body, but also its spirit, lost the last trace of consciousness in the golden thunder, and died completely.


    "Damn it


    A roar of anger and sadness was quickly spread around the sea. It was from the mouth of Xuanling cancer in the fairyland of human form.


    "Damned bastard! You dare to kill my descendants, but also in front of me! No matter who you are, I will kill you


    Ye CuO turned his mouth slightly to the threatening words of the human Xuanling cancer in black clothes and trousers, but he didn''t speak.


    "See you, master!"


    Hunyuan jinleiying flies to Ye Cuo, and then turns into a middle-aged man with golden hair and pupils. His face looks respectful. At the same time, he is a little ashamed and says: "I''ve disgraced my master. I want him to come to help me. I hope he can forgive me..."


    Ye CuO didn''t say anything more about it. He took out a pill and catapulted it to the middle-aged man with golden hair and pupils. He said, "take this pill and heal first!"


    "Yes, thank you, master!" The middle-aged man with blonde hair and golden pupil catches the pill, and even thanks. Without hesitation, he takes the pill directly.


    The next moment, in the middle-aged man''s hand, a golden bead the size of his thumb was added. He handed it to Ye CuO and said, "master, this is the treasure!"


    "Well!"


    Ye CuO gently nodded his head, and the golden bead came into his hands. As soon as he explored, he immediately determined that the golden bead had something to do with the dragon ball, and it was also a legacy of the metal dragon clan.


    Although the golden ball is the object left by the dragon people, the golden ball itself is not a good treasure. What really makes leaves feel wrong and yearn for is a method of cultivation within the golden ball.


    "The great roar skill is really the cultivation method of the great roar skill!" Ye CuO confirmed this in the blink of an eye. A smile appeared on his face and he was secretly happy in his heart.


    After receiving the news of Hunyuan jinleiying asking for help and learning that Hunyuan jinleiying got this treasure, he couldn''t wait to get it.


    Ye CuO is very clear that the great roar technique is also one of the top three thousand avenues. It ranks among the top 50 and is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, it is also the dragon''s supreme sonic wave attack method, which has the effect of material attack and spirit attack at the same time. It is a kind of three thousand avenue that is extremely suitable for his cultivation.


    Ye CuO believes that after he has practiced the great roar skill, even if his realm has not been improved, his comprehensive strength will certainly be stronger than now.


    Then, ye CuO said to the middle-aged man with golden hair and pupils: "this time, you have made great achievements! When I go back, I will be rewarded! I will teach you a skill of three thousand roads! "


    "Teach me a three thousand way?"


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair and golden pupil was excited when he received Ye CuO''s voice. Then he said: "thank you, master!"


    Ye CuO did have this plan, and the three thousand Avenue he was going to teach was naturally the great thunder skill in line with Hunyuan jinleiying''s thunder power.


    In a short time, he will go to Taigu star. Naturally, he hopes that the more experts around him, the better. And Hunyuan jinleiying''s blood, plus big thunder


    In Wuji palace, when he came up with this idea, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. When Hunyuan jinleiying got thunder, how strong will he be.


    Ye CuO quickly pressed down the excitement in his heart and put the golden bead away. Then he looked at the figure in black clothes and trousers that was not far away.


    And the Xuanling cancer, who came quickly, roared repeatedly, but saw that ye CuO had completely ignored himself, and was even more furious.


    "Hand over the golden beads!"


    When the figure in black clothes and trousers saw the golden bead, his anger was replaced by gold. Obviously, he also knew that the golden bead was a treasure.


    However, the next moment he saw Ye CuO put away the golden bead, and suddenly he yelled, "asshole! I asked you to hand over the golden beads. Are you deaf? "


    "Ha ha... What did you say?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said coldly, "old crab, this baby is my hand. I found and got it first. You old crab, where do you come from? Let me hand over the baby?"


    "Well! No matter whether you hand over the golden bead or not, you will die today! "


    The old man in black clothes and trousers snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed: "as long as I kill you, the golden bead will be mine, and all your treasures will belong to me. I hope you don''t let me down..."


    "Alas


    Ye CuO sighed and said: "I said that you, an old crab, have lived a lot of years, but you still don''t understand the truth of" although the baby is good, you should have a life to enjoy it ". This is really a great sorrow!"

 Chapter 2432

    As soon as the old man choked, his body was trembling with anger. His mouth was slightly open, and his upper and lower teeth were fighting, making a "cluck cluck" sound.


    "Old crab, don''t think that this is on the sea. If you think this is your territory, you can be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the old man in black clothes to speak, and continued: "I tell you, how you used to walk horizontally has nothing to do with me, but you want to walk horizontally in front of me, then you are wrong, it''s a big mistake!


    However, even if you want to walk upright now, it''s too late! Today, whether you want to walk horizontally or vertically, you can''t! "


    "Arrogance


    The old man in black clothes and black trousers finally relieved his breath, recovered his ability to speak, and roared: "you''re so arrogant, you sharp toothed bastard! I''ll see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth! "


    Ye CuO said contemptuously: "want to see my strength? You''re an old crab. You''re not qualified yet! My servant to play with you, I give you face, is your great honor!


    If it''s not because you are a dying man... No, it should be said that you are dying crab. It''s wishful thinking that you want this honor! "


    "Master, he wants me to deal with this mysterious cancer in fairyland?"


    The Hun yuan Jin Lei Ying, who was still smiling to prevent himself from laughing, suddenly broke into his master''s voice. Before he could ask, he saw the figure of Xuanling cancer in fairyland moving that day.


    Almost at the same moment, Hunyuan jinleiying saw a green flashing figure, suddenly appeared out of thin air, and disappeared in a flash, to meet the mysterious cancer in the fairyland that day.


    "Who is this... What monster?"


    Not only Hunyuan jinleiying has such doubts, but Xuanling cancer is full of anger in his eyes. At the same time, he is surprised.


    "The fluctuation of spirit is so weak, but the fluctuation of its body and blood is so strong?"


    That day Xuanling cancer in fairyland, when he saw the snake monster with nine heads, he found and confirmed it almost in an instant.


    "This is the master''s new servant?"


    Hunyuan jinleiying soon thought of this possibility, and when he was frightened, he had some expectations: "this nine headed snake monster must be the strength of the immortal level, but I don''t know how strong it will be?


    However, since the master has so much confidence in the nine snake demons, there will be no problem in dealing with this mysterious cancer in the early days of fairyland! "


    "After the nine headed snake emperor''s spiritual realm broke through to the mid-term of feisheng, his strength improved a lot. There should be no problem in dealing with Xuanling cancer..."


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart that the reason why he let the Hydra emperor deal with Xuanling cancer was to test the real strength of the Hydra emperor.


    "Nine little reptiles, die for me!"


    Xuanling cancer is still in human form, it seems that some disdain to become the body, roar, two huge black crab claws, instantly condensed, while flying to the Hydra king.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor made the same disdainful sound. The two heads of the nine headed snake emperor turned into two green snakes about ten feet long.


    The next moment, two green snakes and two black crab claws meet. The two green snakes open their mouths, as if to crush the two black crab claws. The two open black crab claws suddenly cut off the two green snakes.


    Two black crab claws, both cut a green snake, and two green snakes, respectively bite on a black crab claw, and at the same time wrapped around the black crab claw.


    Two black crab tongs and two green snakes fight, and in the blink of an eye, the two black crab tongs can''t cut the two green snakes. Instead, they are twisted by the two green snakes.


    "So strong?"


    Xuanling cancer''s face was a little startled, but it just flashed away. At the same time, he saw the two smaller green snakes flying in. With a cold hum, the black crab claws reappeared and easily cut the two green snakes into one piece.


    "But so!"


    The nine headed snake emperor''s mind flashed. When he saw that Xuanling cancer had gathered more than a hundred black crab claws, his eyes were also fearless, and on the contrary, they also flashed a strong sense of war.


    This is its first battle in Dongquan. It is very clear that ye CuO wants to test its strength. Naturally, it also wants to perform well in front of Ye Cuo.


    The next moment, its nine heads, all facing the direction of Xuanling cancer, saw the green light flashing, suddenly in front of it, appeared a larger green snake, the number of at least 300.


    For a moment, the blue snake and the black crab claw all over the sky started a big scuffle. The blue light and the black light flashed and burst, and then shot away in all directions.


    Some black crab claws seem to want to break out of the encirclement, the essence of Hydra king, or Ye CuO in the distance, but none of them can succeed. They are either bitten to pieces or twisted to pieces.


    Boom, boom


    Chaos, terrible energy shock, shock, even the space has appeared ripples, it seems that the next moment, the space will be torn apart.


    The whole sea was boiling, and the huge waves were rising, one wave higher than the other, and the sound was like thunder in the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Hunyuan jinleiying looked at the situation of the battlefield, and was immediately shocked by the strength of the nine headed snake king. At the same time, he was more awed by Ye CuO: "if the master can accept it, his strength must be stronger than it..."


    "Well, the strength of Hydra king is not too weak..."


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that Xuanling cancer hasn''t changed back to fight. What it shows now is not all its strength.


    If Xuanling cancer turns back to the noumenon, its strength should be much stronger than it is now, and if it really works hard, its strength will become stronger.


    "However, the Hydra king also did not completely break out..."


    Ye CuO''s face, not a trace of worry, but also with a faint smile, cold voice sarcastic way: "old crab, this is your strength? I haven''t even shot yet, you are so embarrassed that you still want to kill me?


    If you only have a little means, it''s really disappointing for me. My patience to continue to watch is almost gone. It seems that you can die right away! "


    "Arrogant child!"


    After a roar of anger, Xuanling cancer finally turned back to itself. It was a huge crab with black body and more than 100 feet high, just like a black hill.


    At this moment, Xuanling cancer''s momentum is more than twice as strong as just now. The two huge black crab claws, emitting the faint light of black metal, are facing the sky. It seems that they are going to cut two cracks in the sky.

 Chapter 2433

    At the beginning of the battle, Xuanling cancer still felt that even if he didn''t return to his original body, he should be able to deal with the nine little reptiles.


    However, after fighting for a while, it knows that it has underestimated nine little reptiles. Although it is at a disadvantage and not in danger for the time being, it doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Originally intended to wait for ye CuO to join the battle, he changed back to the noumenon to fight. At this moment, he did not hesitate to change back to the noumenon to fight.


    Xuanling cancer decided to make a quick decision. The main reason is that it worried about the unpredictable changes that would happen after a long time.


    And the secondary reason is that it is also stimulated by Ye cuogang''s words, and wants to kill Ye CuO as soon as possible to release his anger.


    After all, there is a lot of fighting here. It''s hard to say that it won''t attract the attention of others or monsters. If it attracts more powerful people than itself, it won''t be the result it wants.


    When the Hydra emperor was in the world of the moon, he could not change into a human body due to the rules of the world of the moon, but after he arrived at the world of Dongquan, he could become a human body.


    Therefore, it is very clear that the Xuanling cancer, who has changed back into the noumenon, is definitely stronger than just now, so it did not dare to be careless and took out stronger strength to deal with it.


    As a result, the next battle, in addition to the green snake and black crab claws, the nine headed snake king and Xuanling cancer also began to fight fiercely, and the situation became more fierce.


    "Not bad..."


    Ye CuO is quite satisfied with the performance of Hydra king, because Hydra king still has the upper hand at this time, no matter how the Xuanling cancer attacks, Hydra king can be resolved.


    Even the Hydra king can attack Xuanling cancer, bombard Xuanling cancer upside down, and cause injury to Xuanling cancer.


    Ye CuO understands that the nine headed snake emperor has been suppressed in the world of the moon for so long. This time, the spirit breakthrough and the power of blood in his body also burst out, making the strength of the nine headed snake emperor''s body even greater than expected.


    "The strength displayed by this Xuanling cancer at this time, according to the master''s knowledge, is almost the strongest strength of Xuanling cancer under normal conditions."


    Ye CuO watched the battle and made a judgment in his heart: "the strength of the Hydra king is not the top level in the middle of fairyland, but it is better than many people in the middle of fairyland!


    Even if Xuanling cancer really starts to work hard, if there is no accident, its strength should not be better than the Hydra King.... "


    In this way, after the battle lasted for less than half a quarter of an hour, wounds appeared on both the nine headed snake king and Xuanling cancer. However, the injury severity of Xuanling cancer is estimated to be twice that of the nine headed snake king.


    "How can it be like this? How can the nine reptiles be so strong?"


    Xuanling cancer, the more frightened he was during the Vietnam War, the more fighting he could not believe: "Damn it! These nine reptiles are very capable of dealing with my attack. Their strength is obviously stronger than mine!


    It seems that if you don''t work hard, you can''t break through its blockade. In this way, you can''t kill that bastard, and you can''t get the three thousand Avenue cultivation method in the golden bead... "


    Xuanling cancer thought flashed by, and then he was cruel in his heart, and began to exert his desperate means. His momentum increased sharply, and his strength suddenly became stronger than just now.


    "Old crab, are you willing to work hard at last?"


    Ye CuO looked like an old God and said with a sneer, "what if you work hard? No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change anything... "


    However, ye CuO''s face changed slightly before he finished his words, because in a loud noise, the nine headed snake emperor was injured by Xuanling cancer, and the injury seemed to be much more serious than before.


    "So strong?"


    At this moment, ye CuO knew that he had underestimated the Xuanling cancer. He could clearly feel that the strike of the nine headed snake emperor was not only very fast, but also more powerful. With the body defense of the nine headed snake emperor, he was injured so badly.


    "This Xuanling cancer, it''s estimated that it has had some adventure and got some treasure recently, so its strength is so strong..." the voice of the bad old man came directly into Ye CuO''s mind from the danhuangding.


    After a blow to the Hydra emperor, Xuanling cancer did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the Hydra emperor. Instead, it seized the opportunity to break through the blockade of the Hydra emperor and flew directly to yecuo.


    "Damn it The nine headed snake emperor scolded angrily in his heart. He wanted to stop Xuanling cancer, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch Xuanling cancer fly to yecuo.


    Of course, it doesn''t worry that Xuanling cancer will hurt yecuo. Its anger is mainly due to the fact that the first battle in Dongquan not only failed to win the beauty, but also completely failed.


    Ye CuO''s side, the middle-aged man with blonde hair and golden pupil saw Xuanling cancer killing him. He was surprised and quickly reminded: "master, be careful!"


    "You want to kill me?" Ye CuO''s mouth turned slightly, and there was still a disdainful smile on his face, and even his body shape didn''t move half a minute.


    "Well?"


    Xuanling cancer has just shortened half the distance between Ye CuO and Xuanling cancer, but suddenly he sees a little dot appear in front of Ye CuO out of thin air, and then shoot at himself like thunder falling from nine days.


    "Another monster no less than nine reptiles?"


    In a flash, judging by the breath from the shooting, Xuanling cancer judged that the bird monster, which was full of thunder and only the size of an ordinary human fist, should also have the strength similar to the nine reptiles coming from behind.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanling cancer is cold in his heart. He thinks that he is desperate now. Although it is impossible to kill the bird in an instant, there is no problem in rushing past.


    This time, out of the cauldron came the empty green Thunderbird. Although it had been in the cauldron just now, it was also very clear about the fighting outside.


    "You dare to kill our young master? I''m tired of living, you old crab


    As soon as the idea of Xuling green Thunderbird flashed in his heart, the blue thunder light on his body also flashed violently. At the same time, with his sharp beak, there were many blue thunder lights like arrows, which turned into a thunder arrow rain, and flew away towards Xuanling cancer in front of him.


    Xuanling cancer also can''t care to be frightened, and quickly strengthen their own defense, and let a black crab pliers, stop the thunderbolt.


    Boom boom!


    I don''t know how many thunderbolts hit Xuanling cancer''s body. Although they didn''t break Xuanling cancer''s defense, they also slowed down Xuanling cancer''s speed.

 Chapter 2434

    Xuanling cancer is blocked by Xuling green Thunderbird and its speed is affected, but the Hydra King behind it is almost unaffected.


    The Hydra King took advantage of this opportunity and quickly drew close to Xuanling cancer. Then he launched an attack without hesitation and began to attack Xuanling cancer with Xuling green Thunderbird.


    "Green Thunderbird, this Xuanling cancer is desperate. Even if we unite, it''s impossible to solve it quickly. I''ve lost the face of the little Lord just now..."


    While attacking, the nine headed snake emperor voiced his voice to the empty spirit green Thunderbird and said, "this is our first battle. We can''t let the little Lord down any more! So, we also immediately fight for the fastest speed to kill this damn crab


    "Good!"


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Lingqing leiniao agreed to the proposal of the Hydra emperor without hesitation, because his judgment of the war situation at this time was exactly the same as that of the Hydra emperor.


    After xulingqingleiniao and the nine headed snake emperor reached an agreement, they knew that as long as the little Lord was here, they would not be in danger of their lives.


    So, without hesitation, they used desperate means to burn the power of blood in their bodies. Their breath suddenly became stronger, and their strength was improved.


    In this way, Xuanling cancer, who just gained the upper hand, is hard to resist under the joint attack of Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra king.


    "Two damned things!"


    Xuanling cancer feels more and more pressure, and its heart can''t help but start to be anxious, because at this time, the nine headed snake king and Xuling green Thunderbird don''t care whether they will be hurt or not. It''s just like dying. It''s just a game of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    If you only face one, Xuanling cancer can bear it, but now it''s hard to defend against the attack of Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra emperor at the same time.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will really die here!"


    Xuanling cancer knows that he is getting more and more seriously injured, but the enemy still has one who hasn''t joined the battle. The situation is not optimistic, even critical.


    The next moment, xulingqingleiniao noticed the abnormality of Xuanling cancer, and immediately sent a message to the Hydra Emperor: "it may want to escape, we must not let it escape!"


    "It can''t escape! But we can''t let the young master do it again Nine headed snake king road.


    "Not bad!" Xu Lingqing Thunderbird agrees.


    So, at the next moment, Xuanling cancer, who just wanted to put the idea of escape into action, suddenly found Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra king, and the attack power increased again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two powerful attacks of xulingqingleiniao and the nine headed snake emperor both hit Xuanling cancer, and almost hit the same position, breaking Xuanling cancer''s defense, and immediately making Xuanling cancer seriously injured.


    "Damn... Run away!" Xuanling cancer feels that his injury is more serious than he imagined. He dares to hesitate any more. When he scolds in his heart, he has already escaped.


    However, Xuling green Thunderbird and nine headed snake emperor have paid such a high price, just to prevent Xuanling cancer from breaking through. How can they make Xuanling cancer fulfill their wish?


    As a result, Xuanling cancer is also more desperate, desperate to impact everywhere, but they are unable to break out of the attack coverage of Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra king, but also make their injuries worse.


    In this way, a moment later, the nine headed snake king and xulingqing Thunderbird were more seriously injured, and their breath and attack power seemed to be weakening.


    The situation of the Xuanling cancer was worse than that of the Xuling green Thunderbird and the nine headed snake emperor. At this time, one of its claws was gone, and the other claw was half destroyed, and the crab shell was full of wounds and cracks.


    At this time, Xuanling cancer is very clear that his escape plan is a complete failure. Even if he can get rid of the Hydra king and Xuling green Thunderbird, he can''t escape the pursuit of their masters.


    Boom! Boom


    After several waves of attack, Xuanling cancer lost another claw, even half of its body disappeared, and its heart was full of fear.


    "Surrender! Surrender! I surrender


    Xuanling cancer doesn''t want to die. In the face of death, it immediately put everything behind it. For it at the moment, it is the most important thing to save its life first.


    "Late!"


    "Die


    Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra King coldly respond that they have just been instructed by Ye CuO not to save Xuanling cancer''s life, so they have no intention of sparing Xuanling cancer when they hear the words of Xuanling cancer.


    "You..." Xuanling cancer is very unwilling, it knows now, at most can only resist, Xuling green Thunderbird and nine headed snake emperor''s two or three attacks.


    "Now, it''s not far from him... If you''re lucky, even if you can''t kill him, you should be able to make him seriously injured. If so, maybe you have a chance! But in case... "


    "No matter how much, I''ll bet on it!" Almost in the blink of an eye, Xuanling cancer no longer hesitated, and made a decision immediately.


    "Well? Xuanling cancer, it''s going to explode


    Ye CuO suddenly realized that Xuanling cancer''s broken body had a strong energy fluctuation. He immediately realized what Xuanling cancer wanted to do.


    Although he had never seen with his own eyes how terrible the power of the strong man in fairyland would be, he knew one thing very well that he could not resist the situation of the nine headed snake king and the empty spirit green Thunderbird.


    "Get out of here now!"


    The feelings of Xuling green Thunderbird and Hydra emperor are more clear. When they are shocked, they suddenly receive ye CuO''s order. Without any hesitation, they fly away immediately.


    "Want to save them? But... Just in time! " Xuanling cancer see ye CuO did not escape, but also quickly fly over, its heart can not help a joy.


    Boom


    The next moment, Xuanling cancer''s body explodes in the loud sound, and the terrible energy bursts out, sweeping and raging in all directions. The huge waves startle the sky, the sea drops, and even the space appears cracks.


    "It''s terrible!"


    After ye Cuo, who had been driven to the cauldron, was put into the cauldron, Xu Lingqing Thunderbird and nine headed snake emperor were still reverberating in their minds with the loud sound just now, and the horrible scene was emerging.


    Xulingqingleiniao and Hydra emperor have lingering fear. They know very well that if ye CuO didn''t remind them, they would be dead at this time if they ran fast enough.


    Moreover, if ye CuO had not arrived in time and brought them into the danhuangding, they would have been lucky enough to survive, but it was estimated that they would only be a little short of death.

 Chapter 2435

    Not only the nine headed snake emperor and Xuling green Thunderbird, but also in the Danhuang tripod just now, they watched several people fighting outside. They were shocked at the moment.


    In the world of the moon, they mainly cultivate the power of blood and then strengthen the body. They have never seen such a powerful way to die together.


    "Thank you very much for your help!"


    "Thank you very much for your help!"


    Although the nine headed snake king and the empty spirit green Thunderbird are still in a state of lingering fear, they soon come back to their senses, and then quickly thank Ye CuO in front of them.


    "Your cultivation system is different. The one who cultivates Yuanying... Xuanling cancer is already Xianying. Xianying can explode by itself. You have just seen how powerful Xianying can explode by itself..."


    Ye CuO quickly tells about some things related to self explosion, so as to avoid that these people and two monsters will be buried with the enemy''s self explosion in the future. Otherwise, they will die unjustly and worthless.


    After ye CuO entered the Danhuang Ding, the Danhuang Ding was naturally swept away by the power of Xuanling cancer''s self explosion, flew into the distance, and then fell into the sea. Ye CuO did not deliberately control it, so at last the Danhuang Ding sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In the other direction, there is also a black storage ring, swept far away by the force of terror, and finally fell into the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    After a while, although the movement caused by Xuanling cancer''s self explosion did not disappear so soon, there was basically no threat.


    As like as two peas, the black crabs are black and white. They are similar to the black crab that has been blown up by the size of the body.


    As a matter of fact, this black crab is the Xuanling cancer that just exploded. But it''s just its soul. Its body and Yuanying have been destroyed by the explosion.


    "Not even a breath? I should not have been killed by my self explosion, otherwise, there must be some breath left nearby! "


    Its mouth moved and spewed out words, with anger and reluctance in its voice: "it must be the most damned boy. He used the space treasure to take them in!"


    In fact, from the time when the nine headed snake emperor and the xulingqing Thunderbird appeared out of thin air, it can be confirmed that yecuo has a space treasure that can let the living beings into it.


    Although it didn''t achieve its wish, it didn''t think that its plan was a failure. Even if ye CuO hid in the space treasure, it still had a next step plan to deal with it.


    Because in its view, ye CuO''s space treasure is just a space treasure of the highest level.


    However, with the strength of the best spirit weapon, it is impossible to resist the terror of its self explosion. It will be seriously damaged or even directly destroyed.


    Although Ye CuO''s position just now was not the most terrifying position, it was confident that it could seriously damage Ye CuO''s space treasure.


    In this way, the space inside will become unstable. Although it may not be destroyed immediately, it believes that ye CuO and the three monsters, even if they are still alive, can no longer stay inside and have to come out.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? His space treasure must be seriously damaged now... "


    In its original plan, if its own self explosion directly killed xulingqingleiniao and Hydra emperor, as well as yecuo, that would be its most desired result.


    If they can''t kill them, they are lucky to hide in the space baby, then it has another plan next, and it also believes that its serial plan will be successful.


    "I can''t detect the breath of that space treasure. What''s the matter? Even if it''s not damaged, I should be able to find out. "


    So, its mind sent out and searched the nearby sea bottom, but after a long time, it still didn''t find the breath it expected.


    "Is his space treasure a treasure of inferior immortal level?"


    This idea flashed, but was immediately denied by it: "no, the space that can let the living beings enter, baby, in the Dongquan world, the best spirit level, that is extremely rare!


    Although it is generally available in fairyland, there are few storage rings in the whole Dongquan world, which are not only inferior to fairyland, but also a space treasure that can let the living beings enter. He can''t have the ring of inferior to fairyland.... "


    After searching for several times, it still didn''t find it. It couldn''t help saying, "is he really lucky, and he has a space treasure of inferior immortal level?"


    "Hum!"


    "Even so, so what!"


    "As long as you''re alive, you''re sure to show up!"


    "Then, my plan can also succeed! The golden bead... The cultivation method of the three thousand Avenue must belong to me! "


    All of a sudden, it sensed a wave of energy, and the breath was still the human it was familiar with and hated. Suddenly, it felt a joy in its heart: "sure enough, I knew you would come out!"


    When he came back to retrieve the cauldron, ye CuO knew that the old man, butterfly and Ali had used a lot of materials over the years to repair the cauldron.


    Now the inner space of Danhuang tripod is more stable than before, and the defense of the outer tripod is also much stronger than before.


    Although the power of Xuanling cancer''s self explosion in the early days of fairyland is terrible, it is impossible to destroy the present Dan Huang Ding.


    With the help of the powerful defense of the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO escaped the terrible power of Xuanling cancer''s self explosion, but he could not stay in the Danhuang Ding all the time.


    So, when there was no movement outside, he came out, ready to pick up the storage ring of Xuanling cancer, and then immediately returned to Wuji palace.


    "The storage ring of Xuanling cancer is over there..."


    Although he didn''t search for Xuanling cancer''s storage ring in the Danhuang cauldron just now, he knew that the storage ring of the inferior immortal level would not be destroyed by Xuanling cancer''s self explosion.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ye CuO''s mind sensed the smell of the inferior immortal storage ring, and then flew directly to the location of the storage ring.


    Although Xuanling cancer''s strength is not very strong, it is also a monster in the early days of fairyland. No matter how poor it is, there must be many treasures. Of course, he will not let go of his own booty.


    "As expected!" See ye CuO in a space baby, and then almost immediately fly over, black crab can''t help but secretly sneer.

 Chapter 2436

    At this time, the little black crab, who was still a little fidgety, suddenly became a very patient hunter, waiting for his hunting goal to come.


    "Hum... Come on! I want my storage ring, but I don''t know it''s my trap. As long as you come, you''re dead! "


    The little black crab doesn''t worry at all. The target will realize that this is a trap, and doesn''t worry that he will be found hiding next to the storage ring.


    It has absolute confidence in both the means it will use to deal with its prey and the treasure that will let it hide its tracks.


    Although Ye CuO''s speed was not fully open, it was only two or three breathing time, and he came to the position where the black storage ring was.


    However, when the black storage ring, controlled by him, flew out of the mud, but did not reach him, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye CuO realized that the danger was approaching, and immediately without thinking, he wanted to take refuge in the Danhuang Ding. But when the danger appeared, there was no sign at all. When he found it, it was a little late.


    At the moment when ye CuO''s figure was about to enter the danhuangding, a black awn as thin as hair shot him in the arm.


    "The reaction is so fast!"


    The little black crab thought that the target of his sneak attack should not be able to escape, but the quick response of the target still surprised him.


    "However, even if you hide in, but you have been shot by black Mang, and have been poisoned by my Ming Luo Tian poison, then you are doomed!"


    Little black crab knows very well how terrible the black awn he shot just now. Although the black awn has no terrible penetrating power, it is a kind of venom with terrifying corrosive power, which is called "Ming Luo Tian poison".


    Even if it was itself, it didn''t dare to be infected with the Ming Luo Tian poison. Before it got this treasure, it had seen with its own eyes the extremely terrible corrosive power of this poison.


    When fighting for this treasure, the stronger one is much more powerful than it. After being shot by the black awn, it will be corroded by the poison of the Ming Luo heaven in a short time. No matter the body or the spirit, there is no trace left, and it turns into nothingness directly.


    Therefore, it is very confident that since the target has been shot by the black awn containing the venom of Ming Luo Tian, even if it hides in the space treasure, it can not change the ending of nihility.


    "This little tripod has just been stained with some venom. How can it not be corroded at all?"


    Black crabs can even feel the venom on the small tripod, but it is rapidly corroding the sea water, turning the sea water directly into nihilistic venom, but it can''t corrode the small tripod at all.


    Moreover, until the little poison on the small tripod was completely consumed due to corroding the sea water, the small tripod was still intact.


    This makes it have to be surprised, and even then it can''t contain some excitement: "this small tripod must be a treasure of inferior immortal level!"


    If it was just a guess before, then at this moment, it can be absolutely sure that this small tripod must be a treasure of inferior immortal level, otherwise it will never be intact under the corrosion of the Ming Luo Tian poison!


    "The next level of space treasure! Unexpectedly, there will be this unexpected harvest. In this way, it can make up for the loss of my body and fairy baby!


    Now, he must have been eroded into nothingness, and he can''t die any more, so this small tripod will naturally become a ownerless thing, hehe


    This small tripod belongs to me! With this small tripod, I also got the cultivation method of three thousand Avenue. When I get back to my body


    Then, after a period of time, my strength can not only recover completely, but also will be greatly improved when I succeed in cultivating three thousand avenues! "


    The more the little black crab thinks about it, the more excited he is. Then he no longer suppresses his desire, but wants to collect the little tripod. After all, the little tripod does not really belong to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO entered the danhuangding, but his face was more ugly. Without hesitation, he directly and decisively chopped off the left arm that was shot by black mang.


    In fact, at the moment, the rest of his left arm had been eroded by the black venom, leaving only a small part of his upper arm.


    "What the hell is this? What kind of poison is it? It has such a terrible corrosive power


    Ye CuO was shocked, because although he decisively cut off his arm, there was still a small part of black venom at the wound, which was rapidly eroding the flesh and blood at his wound.


    Now his strength is far less powerful than that of the real dragon''s blood, so he uses the power of the real dragon''s blood to completely seal the area near the broken arm wound, even the whole left shoulder, trying to intercept the black venom and prevent the black venom from invading his body.


    Although the black venom was still corroding, ye CuO was surprised to find that the corrosion rate of the black venom was much slower than just now.


    "The power of true dragon''s blood has a strong weakening effect on the black venom?"


    This discovery gave Ye CuO a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he quickly mobilized the power of Zhenlong''s blood to strengthen the blocking and weakening of black venom.


    In this way, after nearly 20 breathing time, the black venom had been basically eliminated, leaving only a very weak trace, which was completely forced out by his real dragon blood power.


    "Fortunately, this terrible black venom has been completely removed by me!"


    Ye CuO carefully confirmed again and again, and made sure that there was no black venom on his body. Finally, he could completely put down his heart.


    Without the black venom, the flesh and blood of his left shoulder wound wriggled, and he was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, he also knew that it would take some time for him to fully recover his left arm.


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    Ye CuO looked at the faint black venom that had been cleared out, which was constantly weakened until it completely disappeared. He was still palpitating.


    "It''s really a terrible poison. It''s just a little bit. I lost nearly 50% of my blood power before I completely cleaned it up..."


    Ye CuO had no doubt that if he was not the blood of a real dragon, his whole body, even his spirit, would have been completely corroded by the black venom.


    "When the black venom appeared just now, I noticed the breath of Xuanling cancer. I didn''t expect that it was still alive after exploding. It seems that it has a special means to protect its life..."


    Ye CuO recalled the scene just now, and he was absolutely sure that the one who attacked him with the black venom was the Xuanling cancer that had already exploded.

 Chapter 2437

    In addition to fear, at this moment, ye CuO had several doubts in his heart.


    The first doubt is naturally related to black toxin; The second question is how to keep the cancer alive; The third doubt is how Xuanling cancer can hide his breath, even he can''t find it.


    Although the heart is puzzled, but also can''t suppress the anger of Ye CuO heart, after all, if not for the real dragon blood, he must have died now.


    So, no matter what, he didn''t plan to let go of the Xuanling cancer. His mind immediately appeared outside the Danhuang Ding to explore what was going on outside.


    "This mysterious cancer is just in the state of spirit? Huh? Where is this? Why isn''t it on the bottom of the sea? It''s like a special small space... "


    As soon as ye CuO''s idea came out of the cauldron, he immediately found a black crab. At the same time, he also found that this special round space was only a few meters in diameter.


    What surprised him even more was that he found that his mind could not penetrate the small spherical space, and could not explore the situation outside the small spherical space.


    "Why can''t you refine this little tripod? Isn''t he dead yet? However, he was poisoned by Ming Luo Tian. How could he not be dead after so long? "


    The little black crab''s feet and a pair of claws were moving. It seemed that he didn''t want to believe it. He even prayed: "no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! Die soon! You''re dead, this tripod is mine! The cultivation method of the three thousand Avenue is also mine


    "Well? How can you be alive? "


    All of a sudden, on the surface of the small tripod, it noticed a divine idea, and it immediately determined that this divine idea belonged to the person who most wanted to die at the moment.


    "Ha ha..."


    The idea of the little black crab was passed on, and ye CuO sneered: "your life is really hard. You just blew yourself up, but you are still alive!


    However, you still want to kill me. You think highly of yourself. Hum! You still want to refine my treasure? Do you think it''s possible? Don''t be paranoid! "


    "Well! My taste of Ming Luo Tian poison is very good, isn''t it! Although I don''t know how you persist for such a long time, it''s useless. After a while, you will be transformed into nothingness by my Ming Luo Tian poison... "Little black crab hums.


    "Hell, heaven poison? It turns out that the black venom is called Ming Luo Tian poison


    Ye CuO felt suddenly, and a message came out: "the power of Ming Luo Tiandu is really good, but it''s too far to deal with me!


    If I guess correctly, you are relying on a treasure to form this small space, so you can keep the spirit! What''s more, hehe... Your spirit has been hurt a lot now!


    In your present state, you dare to put my tripod into this space. It seems that you are really confident that I will die!


    However, if you don''t let me into this space, maybe I can''t enter now! At the same time, I also have to say that you are simply trapped in a cocoon, completely looking for a dead end! Ha ha... "


    "Damn it, it''s you!" Little black crab.


    "Then I''ll let you see if it''s me or you who should die!"


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO''s heart moves, and the soul eating mirror instantly appears in his right hand. Naturally, there is nothing more suitable than the soul eating mirror to deal with the Xuanling cancer who only has the spirit.


    Over the years, the evil old man has devoured a lot of spirit power with soul eating mirror. Now, the power of soul attacking with soul eating mirror is more powerful than that in those years.


    Ye CuO now urges the soul eating mirror to deal with the spirits above the middle stage of fairyland. Naturally, it will be very difficult, but the spirit of this mysterious cancer is just the early stage of fairyland.


    Even if the soul of Xuanling cancer is intact, ye CuO just needs to spend a little more time. What''s more, at the moment, the soul of Xuanling cancer is still injured. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    "Why don''t you talk? Hum, at last, I have no strength to speak


    The little black crab was about to be proud, but suddenly felt as if there were tens of thousands of sharp arrows, which were frantically piercing his spirit, making his whole spirit tremble violently because of intense pain.


    "What''s the power of my spirit attack compared with your garbage, Ming Luo Tian poison? I don''t think I let you down! "


    Ye CuO spread this idea, and then immediately urged the soul eating realm again, and continued to launch the spirit attack. The invisible spirit attack power constantly attacked the spirit body of Xuanling cancer.


    Xuanling cancer''s spirit body keeps dodging, but it has no use at all. It can''t escape the spirit attack of soul eating mirror. The spirit attack time and again makes its spirit injury more and more serious.


    At the moment, it is almost certain that every time in the past it was able to satisfy itself, this time it disappointed itself.


    It would like to ask Ye CuO why he was not killed by the Ming Luo Tian poison, but at this moment, where does he have the time and energy to ask this question that has nothing to do with life?


    Although he was very unwilling, he didn''t want to die. He knew clearly that if he hesitated again, he might really die. So he immediately opened the spherical space and flew out in an instant.


    Where would ye CuO let it escape? He flew out of the cauldron, almost at the same moment as the spirit of Xuanling cancer. However, he found that the spirit of Xuanling cancer disappeared.


    "Run away? impossible! It can''t run that fast... "


    Ye CuO immediately overturned, and guessed that the soul of Xuanling cancer should have returned to the spherical space, so he immediately explored carefully to find the location of the spherical space.


    "Damn it


    At this time, in the spherical space, the soul of Xuanling cancer is more than three times smaller than just now, which also shows the severity of its soul injury.


    "Why can''t you even kill him? Why, he even had a treasure attacked by the spirit, which made my spirit so seriously hurt... "Xuanling cancer scolded a few vicious words.


    "Fortunately, I still have this treasure. Now he''s outside and I''m inside. Even if he has a spirit to attack the treasure, he can''t attack me any more!"


    Xuanling cancer is very confident about this, because the small space it is in is a space formed by a damaged inferior artifact.


    This space, in addition to its stability and strong defense, can not only keep the spirit in the self explosion, but also has extremely strong defense against the spirit attack.


    Because it has met a strong enemy who can attack the spirit before, and the power of the spirit attack is stronger than what it suffered just now, but it can''t help it.


    Therefore, in this space, the soul of Xuanling cancer is not worried at all. Ye CuO''s soul attack can hurt himself.

 Chapter 2438

    After feeling safe, Xuanling cancer''s spirit was unwilling to leave. This time, it was clearly for the cultivation of the three thousand Avenue, but now, it has got nothing.


    Even, he was forced to blow himself up and lose his body. At the moment, even his spirit was so badly hurt. It''s really hard to describe his mood after losing his wife and his soldiers.


    "Today, it seems that I have no chance to deal with him. I have to wait to see if I have another chance... And fortunately, he didn''t get my other treasures!"


    In fact, the previous storage ring is now in Ye CuO''s hands. Although it is indeed a storage ring of inferior immortal level, it is only a bait used to lure Ye Cuo.


    It has more than one inferior store ring. The store ring, which is used as bait, is actually empty. It doesn''t even have half a treasure.


    If ye CuO had lost the real treasure storage ring and got it, then the Xuanling cancer soul might even have the heart to commit suicide.


    "It''s just a pity that a lot of Ming Luo Tian poison was consumed some time ago. Now there is no Ming Luo Tian poison available..."


    This idea, just arrived here, stopped again, because it suddenly thought that even if it had the poison of the hell, it might not be able to kill the damned guy outside.


    Therefore, although the heart is extremely unwilling, but it can only give up temporarily, intend to leave here first, return to their home to recover.


    However, when it wanted to control the spherical space to leave, it suddenly found that the spherical space was broken, and then the small Ding flew in again.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Although Ye CuO was in the Danhuang cauldron, he could guess what Xuanling cancer was thinking at this moment.


    The reason why Ye CuO was able to come in was that he realized the existence of the spherical space through his understanding of the laws of space, and then spent a little time to open the spherical space.


    "How can you find out! How can you break this space and come in... "


    Xuanling cancer was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. He never thought that such a big accident would happen. At the same time, he realized that his situation was extremely dangerous.


    Ye CuO doesn''t care how shocked Xuanling cancer is. He has no intention to explain it. What he responds to Xuanling cancer is the spirit attack he urges from soul eating mirror.


    Xuanling cancer''s spirit had been seriously injured. Once again, it was attacked by soul eating mirror, and its breath became weaker. It wanted to perform the same trick again, but realized that it would not succeed.


    So, Xuanling cancer spirit immediately changed his mind: "stop! Stop it! I don''t want to fight any more. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to you. I''ll follow your orders in the future! "


    "Oh?" Ye CuO didn''t seem surprised, but he didn''t stop the attack.


    "Stop! Stop... Stop


    Seeing that ye CuO is still attacking, Xuanling cancer''s spirit knows that if it goes on like this, it will soon die, so it continues to beg for mercy while enduring the strong pain of the spirit.


    However, although the soul of Xuanling cancer kept begging for mercy, ye CuO completely ignored it. It was only when the soul of Xuanling cancer was so weak that it was only the size of a finger, almost unreal, that he finally stopped.


    Xuanling cancer thought that he would not die for a while. At the same time, he knew that as long as he was attacked by the spirit again, his spirit would disappear in the world.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Then, Xuanling cancer couldn''t help but scold. Of course, he only dared to scold secretly, and didn''t dare to let Ye CuO know. After all, he didn''t want to attract another attack from the spirit because of scolding.


    "Where did you go to beg me for mercy for your courage of self explosion before?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "however, if you don''t want to be attacked by my spirit again, then now, put your treasure out at once!"


    The storage ring ye CuO got before, Xuanling cancer just arranged a simple prohibition. He easily broke it, and naturally found that there was nothing in it.


    Xuanling cancer''s spirit was afraid that if he hesitated, he would be attacked by Ye CuO''s spirit, so he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He even said: "this is my treasure ring. My treasure is in it!"


    A small black spot flew out of the soul of Xuanling cancer, and then quickly became the size of a normal storage ring. It flew to the Danhuang cauldron and stopped next to it.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite interesting. I haven''t asked for it yet, but you have erased your mark ahead of time!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s idea came into contact with the outside Chu Wu Xian ring, he immediately found that Chu Wu Xian ring had become an ownerless thing. His idea instantly entered it, and then he determined that it was all the treasures of Xuanling cancer.


    "I know, you must still have Ming Luo Tian poison. Take out the Ming Luo Tian poison immediately!"


    Because it''s not sure whether Xuanling cancer still has Ming Luo Tian poison, so he made this request. Although the real dragon blood can fight against Ming Luo Tian poison, he didn''t want to take the risk and get it again.


    "Yes, I''ll take it out immediately!"


    Xuanling cancer doesn''t play any tricks. Although the spirit is on the verge of dissipation, it''s no problem to get something out of the store ring.


    The next moment, ye CuO saw a small black bottle about the size of two fingers, with a big stomach and a small mouth.


    "In this black bottle, is it the dark poison? Open it up Ye CuO ordered in an irrefutable tone.


    Xuanling cancer was obedient. Without any hesitation, he pulled out the plug of the black bottle and then said, "this bottle can absorb all kinds of toxins, and then form the Ming Luo Tian poison. But now the Ming Luo Tian poison in it has been completely used up..."


    After the explanation of Xuanling cancer, ye CuO finally knows that the reason why Xuanling cancer didn''t use Ming Luo Tian poison early in the previous battle is that there is too little Ming Luo Tian poison in the black bottle, which is only enough to deal with one target at most.


    "According to it, it was meant to deal with me! It''s just that I didn''t join in the battle all the time, and at that time it was at the critical moment of life and death, so it chose to explode itself, and then... "


    Ye CuO is fully aware of Xuanling cancer''s plan. He is putting Xuanling cancer''s storage ring and the small black bottle into the danhuangding.


    Then, ye CuO said, "and the treasure that forms this space, please hand it in."

 Chapter 2439

    If it wasn''t for this space, he would not have been attacked successfully by Xuanling cancer with Ming Luo Tian poison.


    Moreover, before he came in just now, he had attacked with the soul eating mirror, but the spirit attack of the soul eating mirror could not penetrate this space.


    Therefore, ye CuO is naturally full of curiosity about the treasures that form this space, but among the treasures in Xuanling cancer''s storage ring, he does not find that they are the treasures that form this space.


    Therefore, he guessed that the treasure must still be in the soul of Xuanling cancer. Of course, he wanted Xuanling cancer to hand over the treasure.


    "This son of a bitch, I''m not willing to let go of my last treasure!"


    Xuanling cancer secretly scolds, and at the same time, it is very clear that although he may still die after handing over this treasure, he may die faster if he does not do so.


    Moreover, after his death, this treasure will also fall into Ye CuO''s hands, so in order to live a little longer and get a little more time to fight for life, it dare not but follow Ye CuO''s advice.


    The next moment, ye CuO found that the spherical space disappeared, and the danhuangding appeared on the bottom of the sea again.


    Next to the danhuangding, Xuanling cancer knows that running away is to seek death, so it doesn''t even have the idea of running away.


    "This treasure, called soul protection immortal armour, is a inferior immortal weapon. In addition to forming the space just now, its main function is to protect the spirit, perfectly hide the spirit breath, and defend the spirit from attack!"


    In front of Xuanling cancer, there is a "clothes" which is almost transparent and about the size of palm. Ye CuO uses the divine idea to sense, but finds that he can''t sense the existence of this "clothes" at all.


    Ye CuO carefully put the soul protecting immortal armour into the Danhuang Ding. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, he didn''t dare to be careless, lest he capsized the boat in the sewer.


    Xuanling cancer spirit continued: "however, although this soul protection immortal armor is a little broken now, the space it forms is very stable. Even if it is attacked in the later stage of fairyland, it is difficult to break it!


    As for whether the attack of the strong man in fairyland can break through this space, I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t met it. Otherwise, maybe... I won''t live until now.


    In terms of defense against spirit attacks, normally speaking, it is impossible for spirit attacks below the peak of fairyland to break the defense of spirit armor... "


    After introducing the soul protecting immortal beetle, and then answering some questions raised by Ye Cuo, Xuanling cancer asked: "now, all my treasures have been given to you, can you spare me?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "excuse me? What a beautiful idea you have


    Xuanling cancer a listen, suddenly feel Ye CuO did not intend to let it go, even busy way: "no! You can''t turn back... What are you going to do to let me go? "


    "Turn back? When did I say I would spare your life? To me, you have no value, so you''d better die! " Ye CuO finished, and then a spirit attack directly hit the spirit of Xuanling cancer.


    The spirit of Xuanling cancer was already very weak. Under the attack of this spirit, there was no accident at all. The spirit dissipated in an instant and died completely.


    After destroying the spirit of Xuanling cancer, ye CuO didn''t come out of the Danhuang cauldron, so he controlled the Danhuang cauldron and shot away at the bottom of the sea.


    After almost half an hour, ye CuO controlled the danhuangding and then let it hide under the mud.


    During this period of time, he also found many traces of human beings or monsters, but he did not show up, and the smell of danhuangding was completely reserved, and was not found.


    Ye CuO''s left arm in the Red Emperor tripod has completely recovered at this time. The reason why he let the Red Emperor tripod hide here is that he intended to recover the power of the real dragon''s blood consumed before.


    Of course, before that, he decided to refine the soul protection fairy armor. Although the space formed by the soul protection fairy armor was very small, which could not be compared with the space of the Danhuang tripod, it also had some complementary effects.


    What''s more, the main function of the soul protecting immortal armor is to defend the spirit. His biggest weakness now is that the realm is too low and the spirit is not strong enough.


    Once the soul protection armor is refined, it can make up for his weakness. With more soul protection armor, if he meets a strong enemy who knows how to attack, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "The damage degree of this soul protection fairy armor is almost 40%. If it can be repaired, the soul defense ability will be improved. It should be doubled, right?" Ye CuO murmured in his heart, and then began to concentrate on refining the soul protecting immortal armor.


    After about an hour, ye CuO finished refining the soul protecting immortal armor. He felt it carefully and determined that the spirit defense effect of the soul protecting immortal armor was almost the same as he had expected.


    "Not bad!" On Ye CuO''s face, a satisfied smile appeared.


    After a while, ye CuO''s mood calmed down, and he didn''t waste time. He continued to take pills, refine pills, and recover the consumption of Zhenlong''s blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two days pass in a flash.


    Ye CuO had recovered to the peak state, and then came out of the Danhuang cauldron, flew to the sea, and quickly flew to the direction of Qiantian continent.


    At the same time, in the coastal city of the Qiantian continent in Ye CuO''s flight direction, two people who are closing their eyes or practicing suddenly open their eyes at the same time.


    They were both about fifty years old. One was a round faced man in black, and the other was a woman with red hair and black clothes.


    The man with a round face in black looked at the woman with red hair, and then said, "I''ve received the news that the boy mentioned in the intelligence has appeared!"


    "Well, I got the message, too! Besides, in a short time, he should be back in this city! "


    The red haired woman nodded her head and said, "since he''s coming back soon, it''s not too late. Let''s start now so that we can catch him as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    The round face man in black agreed and said, "although it''s easy to deal with this boy with our strength, in order to avoid any unexpected changes, the sooner the better, let''s go!"


    So, not long after, the man in black with a round face and the woman with red hair appeared outside the city, turned into two streamers and flew to the sea area where the target was.


    They didn''t hide their own breath, and their speed almost reached the limit, which made the nearby people who saw this scene can''t help but be shocked.


    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair, of course, ignored those shocked people and kept on flying towards the sea.

 Chapter 2440

    Because ye CuO didn''t have to be in such a hurry to follow him, he didn''t use the fastest speed to go on his way, and along the way, he also tested the effect of the spirit protecting immortal beetle''s hidden breath through the people he met on the way.


    And the soul protection fairy armor didn''t disappoint him. After verification time after time, he was completely sure that even people in fairyland could not sense his spirit breath and see through his spirit realm after hiding the breath with the soul protection fairy armor.


    Ye CuO also lost a lot of time because he stopped from time to time, changed his direction from time to time, and then turned back to the established route.


    Yecuo, who was able to return to Qiantian continent soon after noon, had not seen the outline of Qiantian continent until evening.


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly found that there were two strong breath in front of him, and he also had a feeling that the master of those two breath came to him.


    "Who are these two? Both of them have locked me in... "


    Ye CuO found that they were two unknown people, and immediately became alert in his heart, because the two people''s naked breath showed that they were both strong in the early days of fairyland.


    "In the land of Qiantian, except for a few people in Wuji palace, no one should know me. But these two people obviously came to me... Are they from purple demon sect and true evil sect?"


    "If these two people really belong to the purple demon sect or the true evil sect, they must have come because of the death of Yan Zi and Luo Yan!"


    "It''s just that the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect, how can they know that I killed Yan Zi and Luo Yan? Is it through deduction?


    This... Shouldn''t be? I still have Tianyan Xuanjia on me. They can''t deduce it except for the great deduction. I killed Yan Ziyan and Luo Yan... "


    "Or, someone was hiding nearby that day and saw that I killed Yan Zi and Luo Yan, and then told the purple demon sect and the true evil sect?


    That''s not right. If it is true, then the purple demon sect and the true evil sect will have published some information related to me. "


    In the blink of an eye, ye CuO''s mind flashed a guess, but then gave up looking for the answer to the problem. Instead of wasting time to think about this problem, it was better to think about how to deal with the immediate crisis.


    Suddenly, ye CuO thought that old man Cha might know the identities of the two men, so he quickly read a message to old man cha in the Red Emperor tripod and asked, "master, can you recognize the identities of the two men? Are they from the purple devil sect or the real evil sect?"


    It wasn''t long after the old man''s failure in alchemy. He just wanted to continue alchemy. He received Ye CuO''s divine inquiry. He immediately saw the two men flying fast through the "door" opened by Ye Cuo.


    "Yes! It''s the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect. Their target must be you! "


    Lao Cha said: "that man with a round face in black is Wu mo of the true evil sect. He was cultivated in the early days of fairyland; The red haired girl is Yin Li of the purple demon sect, who is also the early cultivation of fairyland.


    However, both of them have practiced the art of three thousand avenues. Their real strength is comparable to the peak of fairyland! Your current strength is not their opponent. Think of a way to get rid of it quickly


    "The purple demon sect and the true evil sect really look up to me! For me, there are two people who can compete with the peak of fairyland! "


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change much, but he was depressed in his heart. Of course, he was worried. After all, he knew very well that the old master would not be wrong if he said that.


    And with his current strength, even with the breakthrough of MI Yiqin, he still can''t compete with the two immortals.


    In fact, the black round face man and the red haired woman had already found Ye CuO''s whereabouts before ye CuO found them.


    "Why?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the red haired woman''s eyes, and she said, "I can''t detect his spirit breath at all. It seems that this boy''s way of covering up his spirit breath is special!"


    "Indeed! I can''t feel his spirit. It''s the same as the news that our people have sent back before, but... "


    The round face man in black was also a little surprised and said: "the news they sent back also said that judging from his speed, his cultivation should be only in the early stage of the earth immortal, at most in the middle stage. No matter how strong his strength is, it''s impossible..."


    "Don''t forget, our people, according to the news from the people of Wuji palace, this person may not be the real killer of Yan Ziyan and Luo Yan!"


    The woman in red interrupted the man with a round face in black, and reminded him: "behind him, there may be a stronger one. Maybe it''s fairyland. Maybe his accomplishments are higher than ours. It''s not necessary that his strength is even stronger than ours!"


    "I think that even though there is a stronger one behind him, it should not be so strong. It can''t be our opponent!" The round face man in black doesn''t think so.


    "I''ve reminded you that it''s up to you to listen or not..."


    The red haired woman said, suddenly stopped for a moment, slightly frowned, and said: "how can I feel the dragon''s blood on him? Is he a dragon?"


    The round face man in black was surprised and said, "dragon? Why didn''t I find out? Can''t you be wrong? "


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    The woman in red said positively: "I have one thing. Even if the dragon people deliberately hide their blood breath, I can feel the blood breath of the dragon people!"


    "So, he should really be a dragon... If so, it might be a bit of trouble!" Black dress round face man, also can''t help but slightly frown.


    "No matter if he belongs to the Dragon nationality or not, catch him first and talk about the rest!"


    The red haired woman didn''t seem to care. Then she said, "he found us too. Our intention is so obvious. Do you think he will run away?"


    "Run away?"


    The round face man in Black said with disdain: "will his speed be as fast as ours? How can he escape before our eyes? "


    "I mean, if he can escape, not if he can!" Said the redhead.


    "Well? Why is he missing? "


    "What''s the matter? My mind didn''t find any trace of him. Where did he hide?"


    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair, at the same time, saw that the figure of the target disappeared, and even the breath did not show up, so his face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the red haired woman said: "he should be hiding in the treasure of space!"


    "It makes sense!"


    The round face man in black nodded and said: "since he is hiding in the space treasure, then... He must be in the position just now, or near there!"

 Chapter 2441

    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair, with their identities and accomplishments, are very clear about the treasures of space that people can hide in.


    The speed of the two men was much faster than that just now. While flying away, they explored carefully, trying to find the hiding place of the target.


    Soon, they flew to the position where ye CuO had just disappeared. At this time, they still didn''t realize that there was a breath of Ye CuO nearby.


    "How could it be, how could there be no breath?"


    "I didn''t feel his breath, and I didn''t find the breath of space treasure. How could I not? How could... "


    At this moment, their faces were puzzled, shocked and ugly, but they couldn''t give up like this.


    They continued to explore their surroundings carefully. No matter above or under the sea, they never let go of every inch.


    However, after a few breaths, they still have no harvest. Their brows are even tighter, and their faces are even more ugly.


    Both of them didn''t believe that the target would escape in front of their own eyes. They both felt that the target must be hiding nearby, but they didn''t find it yet.


    Both of them believe that as long as they continue to search and search more carefully, the target will definitely not be able to avoid their own search, and they will definitely expose their tracks.


    "Nothing is moving..." the red haired woman frowned and said, "if we attack, we will surely make his space treasure unable to escape our exploration!"


    "You think we can''t find you if we hide?" The round face man in black yelled: "you are too naive. Next, you have a good look. How did we find you out?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Next, they attacked again and again, but the imaginary scene did not appear, and they did not find the trace of the space treasure.


    At this time, where is Ye CuO?


    Ye CuO is naturally in the space of the Danhuang Ding, but unlike before, the Danhuang Ding does not fall directly into the sea, but is in the small space formed by the soul protecting fairy armor.


    During this period of time, he has carefully studied that the small space formed by the soul protecting fairy armour is different from the inner space of the Danhuang tripod in addition to the size of the space.


    After ye CuO enters the space of Dan Huang Ding, Dan Huang Ding will stay in the outside world, and after entering the space of soul protecting fairy armour, soul protecting fairy armour will not appear in the outside world, but in the space interlayer.


    That is to say, the danhuangding is no longer in the Dongquan realm, but in the space mezzanine of the Dongquan realm. It is precisely because of the small space of the soul protection fairy armour, even the soul protection fairy armour itself, is in the space mezzanine.


    So, last time, he didn''t notice that Xuanling cancer was hiding next to the ring, which led to the success of the attack by Xuanling cancer.


    Later, the soul of Xuanling cancer once again hid in the space of soul protecting immortal armor. He also discovered the space of soul protecting immortal armor through the induction of the force of space. Then he opened it and entered it. Finally, Xuanling cancer disappeared.


    The round face man in black and the red haired woman thought that after ye CuO hid in the space treasure, the space treasure, whether it was in the original position or was moving quietly, could not escape his own search.


    However, they didn''t know that the space treasure they thought was nearby was in the space interlayer, so it was impossible to find it.


    "The space of soul protecting fairy armour is directly located in the space interlayer, which is much better than the Danhuang tripod, but the present Danhuang tripod is still broken


    If it''s completely restored, the Danhuang tripod should be... No, it shouldn''t be. It''s bound to be more powerful than the small space formed by the soul protecting fairy armor. I don''t know how many times! "


    "In the early days of fairyland, and still comparable to the peak of fairyland, so what? You want to find me, dream! Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO was delighted and sneered again. At the same time, he wanted to have a look at the expressions of the two people outside, but he didn''t do so, because in that case, his mind would be discovered by the two people.


    "Is it possible to attack and kill these two people?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking about it. After thinking for a while, he said in secret: "if you want to attack and kill, the possibility is too low! Unless it can be lethal all the time, once it is shot, it will not only kill but also expose itself. "


    "If there is the poison in the small bottle, it may kill one or even both, but it''s a pity..." Ye CuO sighed.


    Naturally, he has also studied the small bottle that can produce the poison of Ming Luo Tian. Although he knows that the small bottle itself is a treasure, he can''t figure out what level of treasure it is.


    Inside the small bottle, there is a poison seed. This poison seed can absorb all kinds of poisons, and then through the array in the small bottle, it can produce more terrible Ming Luo Tian poison.


    Before ye CuO thought about it, he just got a little bit of it and almost died. If there were more Ming Luo Tian poison, the two immortals outside would be turned into nothingness by Ming Luo Tian poison.


    "Now the spirit attack of soul eating mirror is not strong enough. It''s impossible to kill a spirit in the early days of fairyland at once..."


    Ye CuO thought about it quickly and tried to find other ways, but he finally came to the conclusion that he didn''t have the kind of killing move to kill the two fairylands outside with just one sneak attack.


    And if a sneak attack is not successful, then it is more impossible to succeed if you want to sneak attack again, and even put yourself in danger.


    So, in helplessness and regret, ye CuO had to press the idea down, and then began to think about what to do next, whether to stay here and wait, or to leave from the space mezzanine immediately.


    However, if you want to leave from the space mezzanine, there is still a problem, that is, moving in the space mezzanine is inconsistent with the orientation of Dongquan boundary.


    Maybe, if you just move a certain distance in the space mezzanine and return to the East Spring boundary, you don''t know where it will appear. Even after you come out of the space mezzanine, it may not be the East Spring boundary.


    If you want to know the location of the East Spring, you must open the space barrier, and always use the mind to explore the outside to determine the location, so as not to deviate so far.


    In this way, as soon as his idea appeared in the Dongquan world, he would be at risk of being discovered by the two enemies, which put Ye CuO in a dilemma.


    "No! Those two can tell my mind, but they can''t... "


    Ye CuO suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a smile appeared on his face: "why do I have to explore myself? Hehe, I can let others to explore. Naturally, those two people won''t know who it is! "


    Thinking of this, ye CuO doesn''t hesitate any more. His idea moves, and he appears in the place where some people practice in the world of the moon. Then he tells them his plan and asks them to act according to his plan.

 Chapter 2442

    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair flew out of the sea. At this time, they searched again and again, but found nothing. Their faces were much worse than before.


    "What is his space treasure? How can we not find it?"


    "Isn''t his treasure of space not in Dongquan?"


    At the same time, ye CuO has already started to open a thin gap in the space of soul protecting immortal beetle in the space interlayer, so that one of them''s ideas can appear in the East Spring realm.


    In fact, if we change the past, with his current understanding of the power of space, even if it is combined with attacks, it will take some time to break through the space of Dongquan.


    However, with the help of the connection between the soul protecting immortal armor space and the Dongquan space, he can do it easily.


    "I feel a divine thought..."


    "I also found a divine idea, but it disappeared in an instant..."


    That black dress round face man and red hair woman secretly communicated for a while, on the face can''t help but emerge a touch of doubt, at the same time, there is a touch of vigilance color.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the boy''s idea, but this idea suddenly appears to be a little abnormal. If it belongs to someone


    The idea just now is just a rising idea, but this man is hidden near us, and we can''t even notice it! "


    "Will that man be hiding in a space treasure?"


    "Very likely! Do you think that idea just now has anything to do with that boy? How can it be such a coincidence that we meet two people with space treasures here today? "


    "You mean it''s not a coincidence? The idea just now is actually the idea of a person in the ascendant period in the boy''s space treasure? "


    "That''s what I mean, otherwise..."


    "There is a great possibility! In that case, let''s force him out! "


    "That''s right!"


    Boom!


    The red haired woman''s attack, hit just now she noticed that a god position around, even the space appeared a crack.


    Although the space crack was soon restored, her mind had already entered the space crack, but it was a pity that no suspicious target was found.


    "No?"


    "I must have run away!"


    After a while, they blasted open the space cracks again and again. They still didn''t find anything suspected to be a treasure of space in the space cracks, and they didn''t find anyone''s breath.


    However, just now, they both found that there was a new rising period of people''s mind, which suddenly flashed away on the sea not far away.


    "It should be the guy in the space treasure again!"


    The red haired woman spoke, then hesitated for a moment, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and said: "I can feel the breath of dragon''s blood, I can use it to perform a secret skill, and then through the boy''s Dragon''s blood, determine his position!


    Even if he hides in the treasures of space, or even in the layers of space, I can find him through the dragon''s blood breath! "


    "Do you have such a secret? Then why didn''t you do it earlier, otherwise, maybe we have caught him... "The round face man in black doubts.


    The red haired woman didn''t answer, but of course she had a reason, because she had to pay a little price to perform the secret skill. If it wasn''t necessary, she would not do it.


    Just, looking for so long, did not find the trace of Ye Cuo, and there is a sense of being teased by Ye Cuo, she also had a strong anger in her heart at this time.


    So, without hesitation, she immediately took out one thing and began to perform the secret method mentioned just now, and then a pale color appeared on her face.


    In the Danhuang Ding, ye CuO knew that the two men, MI Yiqin and MI Jiaoxia, had discovered their thoughts, which made his brow wrinkle slightly.


    "Although they are in the space interlayer now, if they attack all the time and tear out the space crack, they may still find the space of soul protecting fairy armor!


    If they have any other way to trace to the soul protecting immortal armor space, it will be a bit of trouble, but fortunately, the people of Wuji palace have arrived... "


    When ye CuO discovered the two men, the purple demon sect and the true evil sect, he wanted to summon them back to Wuji palace for help, but he didn''t expect that the two men were too careful to block the summoning.


    However, it is not hard for ye to make a mistake, because he can pass the message to his slaves through the induction between himself and the spirit prohibition.


    Just now, he has passed on the situation here to the little golden winged thunder eagle... No, it should be said that it is the small Hunyuan golden thunder eagle, because it has taken the source blood Saint pill refined by the bad old man for a long time, and it also awakens the blood of Hunyuan golden thunder Eagle.


    Although the little golden winged leiying is not in the Wuji palace, he has already sent the news to butterfly and a Li. Butterfly and a Li also immediately tell the news to Hu Xueji and Qin Yu.


    Ye CuO has got the message from Jin leiying, the little Hun yuan. At this time, the celestial fairyland strongman of Wuji palace is coming here with the fastest speed.


    Therefore, ye CuO knew that as long as he procrastinated long enough, when the people of Wuji palace arrived, he would be safe.


    After nearly ten breaths, the red haired woman stopped her movements, took a slow breath, and said, "my secret skill has been successfully performed. Next, the boy will never escape my tracking!"


    "Did it work?"


    That black dress round face man receives the transmission, the facial expression also cannot help a joy, way: "very good, that now discovered that boy''s position?"


    "I''ll find him soon!"


    The red haired woman looked confident. After two or three winks, a smile appeared on her face and said, "I found him! If so, he is no longer in the East Spring, but hiding in the interlayer of space! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, the second person''s mind just went out, which aroused the suspicion of the two people. It seems that this method can''t work..."


    Just now, he let mi Jiaoxia''s shennian go out to explore the way, but they didn''t find him. However, when he let Mi Zishan explore his shennian again, he was found and aroused suspicion.


    As a result, ye CuO gave up his plan to return to Qiantian and decided to hide in the space interlayer, waiting for the arrival of the celestial power in Wuji palace.


    Of course, even if he was hiding in the space mezzanine, ye CuO didn''t stay in the original position and didn''t move, but controlled the movement of the soul protecting fairy beetle, and even shuttled through the space mezzanine layer by layer to avoid being discovered by the two men breaking through the space.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO felt something, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2443

    Ye CuO sensed the abnormality, almost subconsciously, controlling the space of soul protecting fairy beetle, disappearing in the original space mezzanine and shuttling to another space mezzanine.


    Then, ye CuO found that the space mezzanine where he was was was broken, so he could only move to another space mezzanine again.


    However, he still found that the two men''s attack broke the previous space mezzanine, and even almost hit the soul guard immortal armor space.


    "How could they... Locate me?"


    If it was just one time, ye CuO might think that the two men were just by chance, but two or three times in a row, even if he didn''t react quickly, the space of soul guard fairy armor was hit just now.


    This shows that it is not the luck of the two enemies, but the way they can locate him and know his position accurately.


    However, ye CuO doesn''t have time to think about it at the moment, because the space mezzanine is broken again, and the enemy''s attack is coming again. The most urgent thing is to avoid the enemy''s attack first.


    Ye CuO can clearly sense that the two enemies have broken through the space mezzanine, and even have entered the space mezzanine, catching up with each other with amazing speed.


    Although the space of the soul protecting immortal armor is stable and the material defense is also very strong, the attack power of the two enemies is comparable to the peak of fairyland. Even if the space of the soul protecting immortal armor is broken, there is also the protection of danhuangding.


    But ye CuO didn''t want to take any risks, and let the soul protection immortal armor space be hit by the enemy''s attack. If the soul protection immortal armor space is broken, the situation may be worse.


    Because, since the enemy has a way to determine his position, it may not have the means to deal with the danhuangding. If even the danhuangding falls into the hands of the enemy, the consequences will be very serious.


    In this way, ye CuO kept shuttling and fleeing in the space mezzanine, while the round faced men in black and the red haired women in the rear also kept shuttling through the space mezzanine, closely pursuing the target.


    However, after chasing for a while, the happy mood of the round face man in black and the red haired woman just because they were able to determine the wrong position of ye turned into anger.


    "Asshole! How could it be so fast? "


    "Damn it! Every time it''s close to catching up, but why does it always make him run away again... "


    The speed of the two of them is not affected in the space mezzanine. Although they know that their own speed is not the fastest among the people in the celestial realm, it is not too slow. It should be easy to catch up with the goal.


    However, the current situation is that they are no longer willing to accept it and have to admit that the speed of their goal is faster than both of them.


    Ye CuO''s speed has reached the limit now, which is indeed faster than when he was in Dongquan, because he is in the interlayer of space, and he who understands the law of space can more easily control the power of space.


    It can be said that in the interlayer of space, he is like a fish in water and a dragon into the sea. Naturally, his ultimate speed will be faster than when he was in Dongquan.


    "Don''t you attack with spirits?"


    The man with a round face in black suddenly whispered to the woman with red hair, saying: "you attack his spirit with spirit. If his spirit is injured, the speed will surely slow down, and we can catch him!"


    "Good!"


    The red haired woman didn''t hesitate to attack the spirit immediately, but the next moment, she found that her spirit attack didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t understand how the enemy determined his whereabouts, he was a little relieved that the enemy didn''t catch up with him for the time being.


    "One of the two men has made a spirit attack!"


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a fluctuation of spirit attack, but in the end, the spirit attack did not cause him any damage.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes are cold and his heart is cold. He immediately counterattacks with soul eating mirror and launches a spirit attack on the two enemies behind.


    Although we dare not let the two enemies chase too close, the power of spirit attack will be weakened, which may not cause much damage to the enemy''s spirit.


    However, ye CuO believes that if there is no accident, the ghost attack of soul eating mirror will certainly hurt the enemy''s spirit, affect the enemy''s speed and slow down the enemy''s speed. It''s OK.


    After a soul attack, the red haired woman didn''t receive the desired effect. She thought that her soul attack power was not strong enough. The power of the second soul attack increased immediately.


    However, the result is just like the first time just now. Her spirit attack is like a mud ox entering the sea, and it doesn''t even cause any waves.


    "How?"


    The red haired woman didn''t believe it and was planning to attack her spirit for the third time. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her spirit.


    The face of the red haired woman changed in an instant. At the same time, she realized that she was attacked by the spirit, and her look in her eyes was even more incredible: "how can that bastard attack the spirit?"


    Not only the woman with red hair, but also the man with a round face in black, was hit by the spirit of the soul eating mirror. He only felt the sting of his own spirit, and his body shape could not help a meal.


    "If you want to die, you can continue to chase me."


    Almost at the same time, a voice of ridicule and threat sounded in the minds of the round face man in black and the woman with red hair.


    Although the spirit attack just now did not cause much damage to them, their spirits were indeed hurt. Coupled with the stimulation of this sentence, their faces, like the sky about to rain heavily, suddenly became very gloomy.


    "That damned boy, how can the spirit attack!"


    "Or, someone in the space treasure launched a spirit attack!"


    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair found that the target disappeared in front of them, and they had no time to think about it carefully. They immediately shuttled through the space mezzanine again and chased away.


    All of a sudden, just after shuttling through the space mezzanine twice, ye CuO received the latest news from the little Hun yuan Jin Lei Ying, and his face changed slightly.


    "The teleportation array has been destroyed. It will take longer for people in Wuji palace to get here..."


    Ye CuO can be sure that the people who destroyed the teleportation array are definitely from the purple demon sect and the true evil sect. Their purpose is not to let the people of Wuji palace come to save him.


    The round face man in black saw the target''s trace again. No matter whether the target could hear himself or not, he still roared with an ugly face: "damn boy, you can''t escape!"


    Ye CuO didn''t hear the voice of the round face man in black. At the moment, he was communicating with the little Hun yuan Jin Lei Ying quickly. Of course, even if he heard it, he would not respond. Instead of wasting time, he might as well think about how to deal with it.

 Chapter 2444

    Ye CuO relies on the advantage of speed and attacks the two enemies from time to time. Although he can''t do much damage to the enemy, he doesn''t let himself be caught up by the enemy for the time being.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye CuO finally got a piece of good news through xiaohunyuan jinleiying, and then immediately came out of the space mezzanine and returned to Dongquan.


    Ye CuO quickly determined which sea area he was in, and found that the sea area where he met the enemy was very far away.


    However, the next moment, ye CuO''s mind came up with a map of the nearby sea area, and then he muttered in his heart: "here... The distance should not be far!"


    Just now, the news from Jin leiying, a small hun yuan, said that Hu Xueji knew that there was a dragon''s strong man in fairyland in the nearby sea area through the relationship between the dragon people. At this time, the dragon''s strong man in fairyland was coming in his direction.


    "According to the current situation, those two guys can''t catch up with me for the time being. As long as there is no accident, there should be time..."


    With a flash of thought, ye CuO found the two enemies and returned to Dongquan realm from the space mezzanine. Because he knew that in Dongquan realm, he would lose the advantage of speed, so he did not hesitate to shuttle into the space mezzanine again.


    In the space interlayer, anyway, the enemy has a way to determine his whereabouts, there is no need to cover up, so ye CuO directly let his mind appear in the Dongquan realm, to ensure that his direction will not go wrong.


    In this way, more than half an hour later, ye CuO''s idea, which was far away from the sea, received a message: "your name is Ye CuO?"


    "I am Ye CuO!"


    Ye CuO thought and guessed the identity of the master of shennian, but he tentatively asked: "I don''t know... Are you Aoyuan of the dragon family?"


    "Yes, I am Aoyuan!"


    The voice, once again sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "so, you are the boy named Ye CuO! It seems that I came in time... "


    Although Ye CuO''s idea has not been found, the specific location of the voice, but it can be determined that reinforcements have come, and his heart is secretly relieved.


    Then, after a while, when the distance between Ye CuO and the dragon clan named Aoyuan is closer, ye CuO immediately shuttles out from the space interlayer.


    Moreover, at this time, ye CuO did not hide in the space of soul protecting immortal armor, nor did he continue to stay in the space of Dan Huang Ding, but his real body appeared above the sea.


    "Aoyuan, the most powerful genius of the young generation of the dragon people, is the mid-term cultivation of fairyland..." in Ye CuO''s mind, the information related to Aoyuan flashed.


    At this time, at the end of Ye CuO''s line of sight, a young man with silver hair and a silver robe appeared. His body exuded a strong breath, like silver lightning, which quickly shortened the distance between Ye CuO and him.


    "This boy really has the smell of dragon blood! What''s more, it''s not the ordinary dragon blood, but the breath of real dragon blood! "


    "I didn''t expect that there was a real dragon in Dongquan world that I didn''t know..."


    The young man with silver hair and robe, his eyes fixed on Ye CuO''s figure, his eyes flashed a silver light, he can clearly sense the fluctuation of the real dragon blood breath on Ye Cuo.


    "The people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect dare to chase and kill the real dragon of our dragon clan..."


    The next moment, the young man with silver hair and silver robe saw the two figures who had just come out of the space mezzanine, and his face suddenly felt a layer of chill.


    "Boy, don''t..."


    That black dress round face man''s next words, because found that silver hair silver robe young man in front, was swallowed by him directly, and even the complexion was suddenly changed.


    "Dragon! Aoyuan


    The red haired woman also found out, and recognized the identity of the young man with silver hair and silver robe. Her face was more dignified in an instant.


    "How could it be him? How could he be here?"


    Immediately, the red haired woman thought of a possibility: "is it him? Yes, it must be him! Aoyuan appears here. It must be he who asked for help! How did he ask for help... Damn it


    "You two people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect are so brave that they dare to chase and kill our dragon clan. You are so tired of living!"


    The young man with silver hair and robe kept the same speed, and said coldly: "today, neither of you... Want to leave alive. Prepare for death for me!"


    "What to do?" The man with a round face in black flashed worry in his eyes and asked in a voice.


    "What else can we do? It''s impossible to catch him today! "


    The red haired woman said, "Aoyuan''s accomplishments are higher than both of us, and he is also a dragon! As the most powerful genius of the young generation of the dragon race, the strength is far above us!


    Even if we join hands, we can''t fight against it even if we fight for our lives, so it''s important to give up and run for our lives, otherwise, we will die... "


    "Then run away!"


    The round face man in black also knew Aoyuan''s strength. Naturally, he agreed with the woman with red hair, so he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he flashed, he flew away with the woman with red hair.


    But in their hearts, worry still poured out uncontrollably, because they all knew that their speed was slower than Aoyuan''s, and whether they could escape today was still a big problem.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye CuO saw that they were scared and ran away. Naturally, he didn''t run away. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn, so he also turns around and chases the two people who killed him all the way.


    "This boy is decisive enough, and his speed is so fast..."


    Aoyuan thought flashed, and then his voice of sneer, like rolling thunder, passed to the front: "in front of me, you are not obedient, even want to escape? Hum! Do you think you can escape? What a dream


    "Two damned things, did you chase me very well along the way?"


    Ye CuO ran after him and said coldly: "I don''t want to run away now. How can you still run away? Don''t run away, let me play with you


    Just a few breathing time, Aoyuan chased Ye CuO''s side and said with a smile: "I''ve been chased for so long, but I haven''t been chased by these two people. Your speed is still good!"


    "This time, thank you very much, brother Aoyuan!"


    Ye CuO was grateful and said with a modest smile: "if it wasn''t for brother Aoyuan, you would have come in time, maybe I would have been caught up by these two people... However, my speed is far from being compared with brother Aoyuan..."

 Chapter 2445

    Aoyuan heard Ye CuO''s words, and his smile was even stronger. He didn''t say modestly: "you are worse than me, or you think they will run away as soon as they see me. Why?"


    Aoyuan didn''t wait for yecuo to answer, but instead he changed it to shennian and asked, "I heard master Hu say that you killed Yanzi of the purple demon sect and Luoyan of the true evil sect. Is that true?"


    "It''s true!"


    Ye Cuodao, since Ao yuan asked, it means that Hu Xueji must have said it, so he directly admitted that it was nothing.


    "You are so brave! However, those two guys did too much evil and died well! Hey, hey... Let me tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for their weak strength, I would disdain to kill them!


    Of course, they didn''t offend me, otherwise, even killing them would lose my identity, and I wouldn''t kill them in a blink of an eye!


    Otherwise, do you think you will have a chance to kill them? You have a chance to kill them, because I didn''t kill them, so from this point, you have to thank me! "


    "The most powerful guy of the young generation of the dragon clan seems to have the attribute of talkative besides his talent and strong strength."


    Ye CuO listened to Aoyuan''s words, and then he said: "brother Aoyuan is right! It''s really time to thank brother Aoyuan for leaving those two scum alive and giving me a chance to end them! "


    "Ye Cuo, you boy, you are right for me! Ha ha... "


    Ao yuan even couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then continued to say: "however, there are still two guys who have run away. Let''s talk about them for the moment, and then we can have a good talk after we have solved them!


    Your speed is not as fast as me. Next, let me take you for a ride. When you catch up with them, you will watch carefully and see how I can solve them! "


    "Good..."


    As soon as the word Ye CuO came out, he felt a force coming on him, and then he was led by AO yuan, constantly shortening the distance from the two people in front of him.


    "Damn it


    The round face man in black looks ugly and scolds in his heart: "damn Aoyuan! We all gave up chasing him. Why are we still chasing us? "


    "Damn Aoyuan!"


    The red haired woman also scolded in secret, and then said, "Ao yuan, we don''t want to kill him because of your face. Why do you want to chase us? Do you want to kill us?


    If you really kill us, you will offend both the purple demon sect and the true evil sect at the same time. You have to think it over, otherwise... "


    "Hum!"


    Ao yuan snorted coldly and said, "what if you offend the purple demon sect and the true evil sect? Even if I kill you, what can the purple demon sect and the true evil sect do to me? The purple devil gate and the true evil gate, how dare they Nai me!


    Since you dare to hunt down the real dragon of our dragon clan, you don''t think you should die? You''re looking for your own death. I''ll kill you. It''s a matter of course!


    Don''t run away. You can''t run away! You know you can''t escape, but you still have to struggle. Is your brain used to hold shit?


    I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll give you a good time. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole corpse


    If not, if you make me feel worse, then you are ready to be tortured by me and killed by me after tasting endless pain! "


    "The real dragon?"


    "That boy, what he has is real dragon blood?"


    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair are shocked. They both know that among the dragon people in Dongquan, there are not many dragon people with real dragon blood.


    Every Dragon with real dragon blood will have high cultivation talent, become a treasure of the dragon, and be trained by the dragon. In this way, the real dragon''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Similarly, if a dragon clan with real dragon blood is killed, the dragon clan will be angry. This kind of thing has not happened before.


    If you can do it without being aware of it, it''s easy to say that if you let the Dragon find out, you will have to bear the anger of the dragon.


    They can imagine that if they kill a real dragon of the dragon clan and the dragon clan finds out, it is estimated that the purple demon clan and the true evil clan will not protect them, but will hand them over and let them bear the anger of the dragon clan.


    "All right! It seems that you have made an unwise choice! "


    Seeing that they didn''t stop, Aoyuan seemed to feel that his face couldn''t hang. He said coldly again, "well, I''ll have to catch you first, and then let you get what you want!"


    The man with round face in black and the woman with red hair were more and more ugly, but they didn''t answer. It seemed that they wanted to use all their strength to escape.


    However, at this time, their speed had reached the limit, even a little faster than usual, but they still could not change the fact that they were chased closer and closer by AO yuan and ye Cuo.


    After a while, Aoyuan, with Ye Cuo, chased the man in black and the woman with red hair thousands of meters away.


    The distance of several thousand meters is totally negligible for the strong man in fairyland. With a wave of Aoyuan''s hand, a water dragon appears.


    Moreover, this water dragon formed by sea water does not appear behind the men with round faces in black and the women with red hair. On the contrary, the water dragon appears in front of them.


    The faces of the round faced man in black and the red haired woman changed again. Without hesitation, they attacked the giant water dragon in front of them.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attack defeated the water dragon. Although they were not injured, they were not happy, and their faces became more ugly.


    Because they all know very well that the water dragon just now is just Ao yuan coming out with the purpose of stopping them a little bit.


    Otherwise, Aoyuan can condense a more powerful water dragon. They can''t defeat the water dragon so easily. They may even be injured at the moment.


    The red haired woman drank coldly: "Aoyuan, you forced us!"


    "Brother Aoyuan, you have to be careful. This woman will be attacked by spirits!" Ye CuO hurriedly sent a message to remind him.


    "Spirit attack? I''ve known before that this woman can attack me with spirit, but it''s just wishful thinking to deal with me with the power of her spirit attack! "


    Aoyuan''s eyes showed disdain, and his cold eyes flashed murderous opportunities. The momentum of the whole person also changed and became powerful and fierce.

 Chapter 2446

    The next moment, Aoyuan felt that he was attacked by the spirit of the red haired woman, but he just frowned slightly, and his face was more disdainful.


    "Yinli, is this your spirit attack? It''s not qualified to scratch me with such power. It''s ridiculous to dare to show off in front of me


    "The attack of my spirit has no effect on him!"


    Yin Li, the red haired woman, didn''t speak. Of course, she didn''t dare to stop. She found that her spirit attack didn''t hurt Ao yuan at all. Although she was disappointed, she was not so surprised.


    "And this damned boy named Ye Cuo, how can his spirit defense be so strong? Why is he not careless..."


    What disappointed her even more was that she also attacked Ye CuO''s spirit just now, but as a result, ye CuO was just like a nobody and didn''t get hurt at all.


    In fact, before that, she knew that ye CuO had the means or treasure to protect the spirit, and she actually did so with a gambling mentality.


    She is gambling on Ye Cuo, because Aoyuan''s arrival will make her feel safe and careless. Maybe she didn''t guard against her spirit attack at this time.


    In her plan, if ye CuO''s spirit can be seriously injured, maybe Aoyuan will give up the pursuit in order to save Ye Cuo, so that she will have a chance of life.


    Ye CuO does feel Yin Li''s spirit attack, but if it''s a material attack, and it''s extremely powerful, he really can''t stop it. If he can''t, he will hide in the Danhuang Ding.


    Of course, if it''s a material attack, it''s not so easy to hurt him. It''s estimated that he will be blocked directly by Aoyuan.


    As for Yin Li''s spirit attack, to be honest, ye CuO is not worried. When he was chased by two people before, he knew that Yin Li''s spirit attack is far less powerful than her material attack.


    Moreover, his spirit has always been "wearing" the armor. No matter when it is, it doesn''t need him to deliberately control the armor. His whole spirit is completely under the protection of the armor.


    Just now that a spirit attack, just let protect soul fairy armour slightly tremble, want to break the defense of protect soul fairy armour, that is far from.


    "Don''t you have a long memory?"


    Ye CuO sneered: "your spirit attack does not threaten me at all! What''s more, in front of brother Aoyuan, you dare to distract yourself and attack me. You don''t want to die fast enough! "


    On hearing Ye CuO''s words, Aoyuan immediately realized that ye CuO had been attacked by the spirit just now. However, judging from ye CuO''s appearance, the spirit was not hurt. It should be a means to protect the spirit.


    "In front of me, I dare to do this. I''m not in my eyes!"


    Aoyuan seemed to be angry too. As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared, and then there were two roars. Two figures fell directly into the sea, causing a huge wave.


    "Too weak!"


    The next moment, when the two figures flew out of the sea again and fled to the distance, Aoyuan''s voice also rang out: "do you still want to escape? How can you escape in front of me? "


    "The strength of Aoyuan is really strong..."


    Ye CuO is still in the position just now. Watching Ao yuan just hit, he smashes the joint attack of Yin Li and Wu Mo, the round face man in black, and blows them into the sea. He can''t help sighing.


    "Big seal!"


    "Great phagocytosis!"


    Yin Li and Wu Mo saw two water dragons appear in front of them again, and they did not hesitate to use their magic power of three thousand avenues at the same time, trying to block the water dragon coming in front of them.


    Yin Li''s great seal technique really seals the water dragon, while Wu Mo''s great phagocytosis technique also constantly devours the water dragon, making it impossible for the water dragon to move forward.


    "The power of these two people''s great seal and great phagocytosis is stronger than that of Yan Zi and Luo Yan at that time. I don''t know how much


    This kind of power, many people in the late fairyland, want to block is also extremely difficult! Even people at the top of fairyland have to be careful to deal with it... "


    Ye CuO looks at the situation of Aoyuan''s fighting against Yin Li and Wu Mo not far away. He feels the fluctuation and collision of the powerful forces in the fighting, and it''s hard to avoid that there are some thoughts in his mind.


    He is very clear that if he is facing the attack of Yin Li and Wu Mo, one of them alone, he will not have the slightest resistance, let alone facing two kinds of attacks at the same time.


    What he can do is to escape without hesitation, as before. Of course, with Aoyuan in front, he can watch the war with ease.


    "I haven''t warmed up yet. Are you going to show your magic power now?"


    Ao yuan used big seal and big phagocytosis on them, blocking the water dragon condensed from the sea. He still disdained with a smile: "your big seal and big phagocytosis are just the entry stage!


    Let me see how powerful your big seal and big phagocytosis are. If you can''t even make me perform the magic power of three thousand avenues, I will be greatly disappointed! "


    Aoyuan said, the figure did not move, but in the sea around Yin Li and Wu Mo, it is suddenly appeared a water column, and then turned into a huge dragon.


    In the next instant, nearly a hundred giant water dragons were formed, and almost at the same time they gave out a dragon chant, killing Yin Li and Wu mo.


    Yin Li and Wu Mo''s faces were very dignified. They were both very clear. Although Aoyuan didn''t use his three thousand way magic power to display nearly a hundred giant water dragons, their power could not be underestimated.


    Even if they have used 3000 Avenue magic power, it is very difficult for them to block so many giant water dragons.


    Moreover, even if the current water dragons are blocked, there will certainly be more water dragons in the future. If you are careless, it is inevitable to get hurt.


    Boom, boom


    Surrounded by huge water dragons, Yin Li and Wu Mo face dignified to deal with the continuous huge water dragons, burst out a startling roar.


    After Yin Li''s big seal, the huge water dragons either couldn''t move immediately, or their speed became as slow as ants, and then they were defeated by Yin Li''s other attacks.


    When he meets the giant water dragon of Wu Mo''s great phagocytosis, he is engulfed by powerful forces, and his body size is shrinking rapidly. He can no longer pose a threat to Wu mo.


    However, Aoyuan was not surprised by this situation. There was no worry on his face, and there was still a twinkling of disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 2447

    The next moment, the old water dragon was defeated by Yin Li and Wu Mo, but the new water dragon came out and joined the siege.


    There are attacks of big seal and big phagocytosis. They collide with huge water dragons, but the water dragons behind are more powerful than before.


    Yin Li and Wu Mo suddenly feel a lot more pressure. Let alone running away, it''s a big problem to break out of the water dragon''s encirclement.


    And looking at all this, Aoyuan had a faint smile on his face, and even had a heart to convey to Ye CuO not far behind: "how about my strength? I haven''t used my three thousand Avenue magic power yet, so these two people have no hope of escape... "


    What ye CuO wants to do at this time is to kill Yin Li and Wu Mo, and then leave here immediately to return to Wuji palace. But he can''t just walk away and let Ao yuan fight with them here.


    So, a smile appeared on his face and he said: "brother Aoyuan''s strength is really powerful! With the strength of these two people, once brother Aoyuan exerts three thousand magic powers, he will be able to kill them easily!


    Brother Aoyuan, it''s meaningless to see them struggling like this. Why don''t you show me your real strength, brother Aoyuan? "


    "Ha, it seems you want them to die soon!" Aoyuan recognized the meaning of Ye CuO''s words, but he didn''t care about it. He said: "since you''ve said that, I''ll help them..."


    "It''s too weak. It''s boring!"


    Ao yuan looked at Yin Li and Wu Mo, shook his head slightly, looked disappointed, sighed and said: "you two can''t even stimulate my fighting spirit. I''m so disappointed!


    It''s boring. It''s boring! However, in the face of Ye CuO brothers, I will let you die under my three thousand Avenue magic power!


    Big seal, how about ranking top? Ha ha, I''ll show you that the power of the three thousand Avenue magic power mainly depends on who is going to perform it... "


    "No!"


    "It''s over?"


    Yin Li''s and Wu Mo''s faces suddenly changed. They are all facing such difficulties now. How can they resist once Aoyuan uses his three thousand way magic power?


    They didn''t have any confidence at all to block Aoyuan''s three thousand Avenue magic power. Maybe Aoyuan was just attacked by three thousand Avenue, and they would lose their lives.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the dragon, a huge Silver Dragon appeared in front of Aoyuan. It was several kilometers long and was between fantasy and reality.


    "The art of the dragon!"


    Ye CuO also practises Dragon Art himself, so he can be quite sure that what Aoyuan is doing now is the 19th Dragon Art in the three thousand Avenue.


    "This dragon, which is transformed by the great dragon''s art, is really powerful! I can''t compare with Aoyuan''s power when I use the big dragon Xiangshu now. It''s like the gap between children and adults... "


    Of course, ye CuO knew that this was because his current state was too low, and his understanding and mastery of the great dragon Xiangshu were not as profound as Aoyuan''s.


    Ye CuO is confident that if his spirit and Yuanying''s realm are both in the middle of the real fairyland, his dragon Xiangshu will be stronger than Aoyuan''s.


    When Yin Li and Wu Mo saw the Dragon appear, the water dragons around them disappeared instantly. They didn''t hesitate at all. Their bodies disappeared immediately and shot away in the distance.


    "Aoyuan''s understanding of the great dragon''s art is much better than mine... His great dragon''s art should have broken through the entry stage and reached the stage of Xiaocheng!"


    Ye CuO is naturally clear that the cultivation of the three thousand Avenue can be divided into four stages: the beginning, the small success, the great success and the perfection. The power of the three thousand Avenue will be greatly improved with the breakthrough of each stage.


    However, ye CuO knew that it was not who got the cultivation method of three thousand avenue that would surely succeed in cultivation, because the cultivation of three thousand Avenue was very difficult. The more three thousand Avenue ranked first, the more difficult it would be.


    And the power of every three thousand Avenue will be greatly improved from the entry breakthrough to the small success, from the small success breakthrough to the big success, and from the big success breakthrough to the perfect situation.


    "I''m still at the entry level of dragon Xiangshu. I didn''t expect that Aoyuan had already reached the level of Xiaocheng. He is really the most powerful guy of the young generation of dragon people in Dongquan world..."


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed by. At the same time, he saw the Dragon transformed by the dragon''s art. After he opened his mouth and roared, he chased the two men who fled.


    "Run away?" Aoyuan curled his mouth and snorted, but his body was still in the same place, and his face was full of confidence, so he didn''t worry that they could escape.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the dragon, the giant dragon has caught up with the two people who are running away. The big mouth is facing the two people in front of him, as if he is going to swallow them.


    "I can''t escape..."


    Yin Li and Wu Mo are full of despair in their eyes. They don''t look back, but they fight to the rear to stop the dragon.


    Then, the two men''s attack only slowed down the speed of the dragon a little bit, but the speed of the dragon was much faster than that of the two men, and the impact was almost negligible.


    "No..."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    At the next moment, the dragon, which was transformed by the dragon''s art, chased Yin Li and Wu Mo, and swallowed them directly.


    "Dead like that?"


    Although Ye CuO is far from stunned, he is inevitably shocked, but at the same time, there is a doubt that Yin Li and helplessness are really dead.


    At this time, Aoyuan''s figure came to yecuo and said with a smile, "how about it? The power of my dragon art is pretty good... No, I should say that my dragon art is very powerful


    "Brother Aoyuan''s strength really shocked me!" The shock on Ye CuO''s face suddenly became more and more intense. He said with a smile: "brother Aoyuan, it really deserves his reputation. He killed them so easily. I admire him!"


    "Hahaha... That''s of course. My dragon art is already in the realm of Xiaocheng!"


    Aoyuan laughed a few times and said, "if my strength is not strong, they won''t be scared to run away immediately after they saw me just now!"


    At this time, ye CuO saw that the dragon, which was transformed by the great dragon''s art, was becoming virtual at a very fast speed. In a few blinks, it disappeared completely.


    Similarly, Yin Li and Wu Mo, who were swallowed into the dragon''s belly, disappeared at this time. Even their breath disappeared and they died directly in the dragon''s belly.


    However, some of the things on the two men remained, flew quickly towards Aoyuan, and finally fell into Aoyuan''s hands.

 Chapter 2448

    Ao yuan is sure that Yin Li and Wu Mo have already died under their own dragon skills, so after collecting the items, they fly to Ye Cuo.


    "Here you are!"


    Aoyuan stopped two or three meters in front of yecuo. When the sound sounded, there was an object in his hand, which immediately came to yecuo.


    "Brother Aoyuan, this is..."


    Ye CuO looks at the storage ring in front of him. He has a little doubt on his face. Of course, he can recognize it. It''s Wu Mo''s storage ring, but he didn''t expect that Ao yuan would give it to himself.


    "Brother Aoyuan, you came here specially to help me this time. I don''t know how to thank you. How can I have this one..."


    Aoyuan interrupted Ye CuO and said with a smile: "in those years, master Hu and my father were excellent friends. Since you are kind to master Hu, you don''t have to be polite to me!


    Moreover, if you let master Hu know that you have been chased and killed by them for so long, and after I kill them, I will not give you anything, I will probably complain to my father, then I will be scolded again


    Besides, you are also a member of our dragon family, and you are the blood of a real dragon! You and I are of the same race. You and I don''t have to be so outspoken! I''ll give it to you and you take it! If you refuse, don''t you still dislike it? "


    "How can I dislike it?"


    Ye CuO laughed twice, and then said, "since brother Aoyuan has said that, if I don''t take it down, I won''t give you face! OK, I''ll take it! "


    "That''s the way it is!"


    Ao yuan laughed a few times, and then asked curiously, "your present spiritual realm should be just a period of ascension. You can survive under the pursuit of two immortals. How do you do it?


    But you don''t have to answer me. After all, everyone has some secrets. I''m just curious. I feel uncomfortable without asking... Hey, I feel better at last! "


    Ye cuoben wanted to know how to reply. Since Aoyuan said that, he didn''t bother to think about it, so he changed the topic and said with a smile, "brother Aoyuan, it''s a great blessing for me to meet you today. Why don''t you leave here first, or go to Wuji palace with me, and then have a drink?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    Ao Yuan said with a smile: "in fact, I have nothing to do this time. But my father knew that master Hu had recovered his body, so he asked me to go to Wuji palace to see him. So even if you don''t tell me, I will go to Wuji palace!"


    "So it is. Let''s go now." Ye CuO also laughed.


    As a result, ye CuO and AO yuan did not delay any longer. At the same time, they turned into a startling flood and plundered over the sea toward Qiantian.


    After a while, Aoyuan suddenly asked: "Ye Cuo, you said before that no one in Qiantian could recognize you, but why can the people of purple demon sect and true evil sect confirm your whereabouts?"


    Ye CuO said, "I''m also very confused about this problem."


    "Could it be that someone leaked your whereabouts in Wuji palace?" Aoyuan guessed.


    "It''s not impossible!" Ye Cuodao, in fact, he had doubted it before, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Ao yuan frowned and said, "if it''s really a person from Wuji palace, either it''s a purple demon or a spy from the true evil sect who is planted in Wuji palace!


    Or, you have offended someone in Wuji palace, so this person thinks that he will get rid of you with the help of the people from the purple demon sect and the true evil sect! "


    Although Ye CuO doesn''t think that people who have just arrived at the Wuji palace and haven''t even met a few of them will offend anyone, he also knows that it''s not impossible.


    After all, people are dangerous. It''s hard to know people''s faces. Sometimes, you think you didn''t offend people, and you really didn''t offend people, but others think they have been offended, and they even have a grudge.


    When ye CuO was chased by Yin Li and Wu Mo, he also recalled what happened after he arrived at Wuji palace, and even had a suspicious target.


    At this time, the figure of the man reappeared in his mind, and ye CuO hummed coldly in his heart: "whether it''s this man or not, when you return to Wuji palace, you need to try it out!


    If it''s really you, I don''t care what your status is in Wuji palace and what your strong background is. If you dare to do so, you will have to die... "


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Ye CuO said: "however, I have already made arrangements for this matter. If it''s really like what I guess, maybe when I go back to Wuji palace, I can be sure who it is!"


    "Oh? You have made some arrangements, and it seems that you are quite confident, so I''m looking forward to it! " Ao yuan hears speech, hehe laughs a way.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t really have a good grasp of it. I just hope that I can cooperate with the goal." Ye Cuodao.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Aoyuan, a strong man in the middle of fairyland, ye CuO had already returned from the sea to the Qiantian continent and reached the city he had been in before he went out to sea.


    At this time, the powerful people in the celestial fairyland of Wuji palace, who came to the rescue but were blocked, had already arrived in this city. However, because of Aoyuan, they did not go out to sea. Instead, they were waiting for yecuo and Aoyuan in the city.


    After some greetings and waiting in the city for a period of time, ye CuO and AO yuan followed the celestial beings of Wuji palace and sent them back to Wuji palace through the teleportation array.


    Although the relationship between Wuji palace and the dragon is not very close, the relationship between the two sides is also friendly, so the news of Aoyuan''s coming to Wuji palace quickly spread.


    When ye CuO and AO yuan arrived at the Wuji palace, many celestial beings came out to welcome them, and some earthly immortals, even those who were in the ascendant period, followed them.


    In the crowd of Wuji palace, a young man in white, standing behind a group of people in fairyland, frowned slightly and said in secret: "unexpectedly, he came back and was still with Aoyuan... Hum, you are lucky this time!"


    When Aoyuan exchanged greetings with the people in Wuji palace, ye CuO was ignored. At the same time, he also found the suspected target in the crowd.


    "Sure enough! What''s more, as I expected, my eyes were watching me instead of looking at Aoyuan! Looking at me frowning, and there are subtle changes in his face, it is estimated that he really can''t get rid of it


    Ye CuO''s face is not abnormal at all, and his eyes are not on the suspect, but he smiles coldly in his heart: "hum! If it''s really you... You''ve only seen it twice, and you want to kill me, you really want to die! "

 Chapter 2449

    Although at this time still can''t be 100% sure, whether really is that person in the dark trick, but as long as it is suspected, ye CuO certainly won''t let go easily.


    Originally, Aoyuan just came to Wuji palace to see Hu Xueji, and didn''t want to let more people know. However, after ye CuO put forward the plan, he immediately changed his mind.


    In fact, Aoyuan changed his mind mainly to cooperate with Ye CuO''s plan, so he asked the people of Wuji palace to spread the news that he and ye CuO were going to Wuji palace.


    At this time, ye CuO saw the target and came to him. He sneered in his heart: "ha ha, I haven''t found you yet, but you come here by yourself, and you are very cooperative... It''s just right!"


    The young man in white arrived in front of Ye CuO very quickly, with a smile on his face. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "brother ye, last time you said there was an emergency, now you come back with Aoyuan, is that to pick up Aoyuan?"


    Ye CuO took a look at the young man in white and said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to pick up brother Aoyuan. If you were last... Maybe you''d be in trouble now!"


    "Ah? Last time... Maybe I was in trouble? "


    Lishan''s face was suddenly surprised. He asked suspiciously, "brother ye, you really know how to joke! Brother ye, can you explain why you say that? "


    "Why? Last time you delayed my time, which led to an accident on the way. If it wasn''t solved smoothly later, brother Aoyuan would blame me!


    At that time, all I have to say is that you stopped me, which delayed the time, and then happened to lead to the accident. Do you think you are in trouble now?


    And I can tell you for sure, it''s not a little trouble, it''s a big trouble! Even... So, you should feel lucky now! "


    "Is what he said true or false? Is he really going to pick up Aoyuan this time? It should be true... So, the people of purple demon sect and true evil sect didn''t kill him, that is, Ao yuan saved him?


    I didn''t expect that he would know Aoyuan of the Dragon nationality. If he didn''t, he would not have come back alive... What a piece of luck


    Li Shan''s mind flashed by. Although he was unwilling and disappointed, his face looked more confused. The next moment, it was as if he finally understood the meaning of Ye CuO''s words, and a sudden color appeared on his face.


    "So it is! Fortunately, I didn''t delay brother Ye''s time at that time. I didn''t delay your business. I''m really lucky! "


    Lishan said happily: "in this way, brother Ye certainly didn''t mention me... So, Aoyuan didn''t come to me for trouble?"


    Ye CuO said, "just understand!"


    "Yes


    Li Shan asked in a curious tone: "brother ye, you just said that when you went out this time, you had an accident. I don''t know what it was?"


    "It''s just a small accident, but it''s just two little flies. I think those two flies are too annoying, so I just slapped them to death!"


    Ye CuO''s tone was indifferent. He was just talking about a trivial matter, but the next moment he changed his tone and said: "strictly speaking, these two little flies have something to do with you!"


    "It has something to do with me? What does he mean by that? Did he know? It''s impossible. I''m so secretive that even the person who receives the message doesn''t know... He can''t know! "


    The look on Li Shan''s face changed slightly, and his heart was also shocked. Then he quickly pressed down and asked: "brother ye, how do the two little flies you mentioned have something to do with me?"


    Although Li Shan''s face changed slightly, ye CuO was always paying attention to it, so he caught it in a moment, so he believed his guess was correct.


    "Why is it none of your business?"


    Ye CuO''s face didn''t change. He snorted in his heart. Then he said, "I just said that. It''s because you delayed my little time that I met two little flies?


    So, do you think those two little flies have something to do with you? If I''m not sure, you don''t know that I''m going to pick up brother Aoyuan. I think you''re on purpose, or even suspect that you''ve leaked my whereabouts! "


    "Oh, brother ye, you''re joking again. It''s too big a joke! You can''t make such a joke! "


    Lishan''s face changed instantly, and he said: "I don''t know at all. Even if I know, I dare not reveal brother Ye''s whereabouts!"


    Ye CuO laughed and said: "ha ha... I''m just joking. Don''t worry about it! Besides, even if I said it, as brother Aoyuan, I can''t care about it with you! "


    Ye CuO had a mild smile on his face, but a sneer in his heart. He knew very well that before the news that he and AO yuan were going to Wuji palace spread, Li Shan was not in Wuji palace.


    When they were in the coastal city, the reason why they didn''t send the message back to Wuji palace immediately was that they stayed in the city for a while, just to let Lishan, who had received the message, have enough time to return to Wuji palace.


    And Lishan really didn''t let Ye CuO down. As expected, he rushed back to Wuji palace from the outside and still appeared here.


    Of course, ye CuO can be sure at this time that the purpose of Lishan and other people''s presence here is different from that of other people. Other people mainly come to meet Aoyuan, but Lishan comes to "meet" him.


    "I can''t wait. I just want to make sure that I''m back alive? Hum Ye CuO snorted, and then saw Ao yuan coming.


    "Yecuo, what have you found? Is the person you said to be a major suspect here? Is it certain that he''s up to something? "


    Aoyuan shennian asked. In fact, although he knew Ye CuO''s plan, he didn''t ask who ye CuO suspected. That''s why he asked.


    Ye CuO said: "of course! Moreover, he can''t wait more than I expected! Well, he himself has sent it to me


    "Is that the man?"


    Ao yuan Received ye CuO''s message, and his eyes fixed on Li Shan. Then he asked, "are you sure that he leaked your whereabouts to the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect?"


    "Of course, I''m not sure now. After all, there is no evidence to prove that he did it... However, it doesn''t matter to me that the evidence is not evidence. As long as he is suspected and has motive, that''s enough!" Ye Cuodao.

 Chapter 2450

    In Ye CuO''s mind, Li Shan divulges his whereabouts, and then gets rid of himself with the help of the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect. The biggest possibility is that it''s butterfly.


    Ye CuO is very clear that not only the people of Wuji palace, but also many people of other super forces know that Lishan is also one of the people who pursue butterflies.


    Li Shan wanted to kill him with the sword of purple demon and true evil. He should have investigated some things about him, and he saw with his own eyes that the butterfly, who had always refused to be a man thousands of miles away, seemed to be very close to him.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Li Shan, on the road of pursuing butterflies, he is more threatening than the people who pursue butterflies. Therefore, he can''t wait to get rid of this huge obstacle.


    "You''re right, it doesn''t need any proof at all!"


    Aoyuan said: "since you doubt him, you can get the answer you want directly from his mouth! Hey, hey... Do you want me to help you? "


    "How can you trouble brother Aoyuan for such a trifle?"


    Ye CuO said no with a smile, and immediately asked, "brother Aoyuan, you are not going to see elder sister Hu. Why don''t you go now? Are you not afraid that elder sister Hu will punish you?"


    "Hey, I''m afraid of being convicted, so I dare not go! No, I just thought that I would have the courage to go with you... "


    In fact, Aoyuan was joking, and then said: "master Hu said, let you go with me! As for this boy, why don''t you let him live a little longer? "


    "What does it matter to let him live longer? Anyway, he can''t run! "


    Ye CuO didn''t care. At the same time, she was also curious. Hu Xueji called his name and asked him to go there for what reason, so she said: "in this case, let''s go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just like last time, ye CuO and AO yuan met Hu Xueji and Qin Yu, the most powerful person in Wuji palace, in the courtyard near the top of the mountain.


    "I''ve met Mr. Hu and Mr. Qin!" On Aoyuan''s face, there was a look of deference.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qin!"


    Ye CuO is also respectful to Qin Yu. Then he turns to Hu Xueji and asks with a smile, "elder sister Hu, you come to me, but what''s the matter? If there is nothing... "


    "You can''t come here without anything?"


    There was a smile on Hu Xueji''s face, but because of Ye CuO''s words, her smile disappeared instantly, and she said, "it''s something, and it''s a good thing! But now I forget... Either I forget or I don''t want to tell you for the time being! "


    "Are you the youngest of Ao Xiaoxu, the little guy named Ao yuan?"


    Without waiting for ye CuO to speak, Hu Xueji looked at Ao yuan with a smile on her face: "your father mentioned you to me, and he showed off to me more than once, saying how excellent you are..."


    "Ao Xiaoxu?"


    Aoyuan is slightly stunned, but he knows very well that his father''s real name is aoxu. If he was here at this time, he would glare at Hu Xueji.


    "Master Hu, don''t listen to him. You can''t believe all his words!"


    Aoyuan said with a smile: "in fact, what he said is not in line with my situation! Because I''m much better than he said


    "I don''t know if you are better, but I can be sure that your face is much thicker than Ao Xiaoxu!" Hu Xueji chuckled.


    "That''s a must!"


    Aoyuan, with a natural tone, immediately said: "I heard that before I came here, master Hu''s eyes are as bright as a torch. At this time, it is true... No, it''s more powerful than I thought. I don''t know how many times!"


    Qin Yu smiles and says to Hu Xueji, "when I told you before, you still have some doubts. Now you should believe that what I said is true?"


    "Nature believes it


    Hu Xueji nodded, looked at Aoyuan and said: "you are less than 50 years old since you were born, and you have reached such a level of cultivation. It''s really very powerful, but..."


    "But what?" Aoyuan asked in a hurry.


    "But nothing!"


    Hu Xueji chuckled and changed the topic: "this time, thanks to you, otherwise ye Cuo, I don''t know how miserable he is now!"


    "Master Hu, you don''t have to thank me! To me, it''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning at all! It''s not worth mentioning, hehe... "Ao Yuan said with a smile.


    Qin Yu looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, you said before that someone might have leaked your whereabouts. That''s why you were chased and killed by the people of the true evil sect and the purple devil sect. The target you suspected before is now determined?"


    "It''s very possible, but it''s not sure yet!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Ye Cuo, we have discussed this matter just now. People from Wuji palace will cooperate with you to investigate this matter. What do you think?" Hu Xueji said.


    Ye CuO said: "of course, there is no problem!"


    Ye CuO believes that even if he and Hu Xueji have nothing to do with each other, another person in Wuji palace will be chased and killed by the enemy because of his own leak. Wuji palace will definitely not tolerate such things and will also investigate them strictly.


    After all, such a person who divulges secrets to the enemy is already a traitor to the enemy. If such a person continues to stay in the Wuji palace, it will be a great unstable factor for the Wuji palace, and may cause greater losses to the Wuji palace in the future.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t need the cooperation of the people in Wuji palace, he didn''t care about the attitude of Wuji palace.


    However, since Hu Xueji and Qin Yu''s decision is also favorable to him, he will not have any opinions.


    "Ye Cuo, I don''t mean you. No matter where you go, there will be trouble? Can''t you be a little more peaceful, settle down to practice and improve your strength? " Hu Xueji joked.


    "You think I want to?"


    Ye CuO rolled his eyes and said: "of course, I also want to practice quietly and improve my strength silently, but what can I do if I come to all kinds of troubles?


    Can''t I hide when all the trouble comes? What''s more, sometimes there''s trouble. I can''t hide if I want to! "


    "If there is any trouble, of course we have to solve it!"


    Hu Xueji said with a smile: "however, if you are strong enough, are you going to have a lot of troubles? This thing shows that your strength is too weak!


    Therefore, you must improve your strength faster. Only when you are strong, can you do more things. Do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense! I certainly want to improve my strength as soon as possible, but strength... Is it something that can be improved if I want to improve? "


    As ye CuO said, he was puzzled and thought to himself, "sister Hu''s words seem to have other meanings. It seems that she wants to make me stronger."

 Chapter 2451

    Hu Xueji looks at Ye Cuo. She thinks Ye CuO should have realized something, but she just smiles and doesn''t mean to speak.


    Aoyuan took a look at Ye Cuo, then looked at Hu Xueji, and said: "master Hu, ye CuO brothers are right, the strength really does not want to improve, it can be improved..."


    "Can I not understand that? If my strength can be improved casually, where am I going to be here now? "


    Hu Xueji said, but he said to Ye CuO: "do you remember that I just said that there is a good thing to tell you? Don''t you want to know what I''m talking about? "


    "Sister Hu, you also said that you don''t want to tell me! In that case, why should I think about it? Isn''t it self inflicted? " Ye Cuodao.


    At this time, he also realized that Hu Xueji''s purpose of letting him and Aoyuan together this time should be on this matter.


    Of course, he also knew that what Hu Xueji said just now was just a joke, so he was not worried. Since Hu Xueji let herself come, he would surely tell himself that what he had to do was to wait for Hu Xueji to say.


    Qin Yu suddenly asked: "Ye Cuo, have you ever heard of zhenlongchi?"


    "True dragon pool?"


    Ye CuO doubts that he really doesn''t know about the real dragon pool, but he thinks that it should have something to do with the dragon clan. It''s also called the real dragon pool, and it may even have something to do with the real dragon.


    "True dragon pool?"


    As soon as Ao yuan''s face changed, he also had some doubts, but his doubts were not exactly the same as those of Ye Cuo, because he knew what the real dragon pool was, and he wondered why Qin Yu suddenly mentioned it.


    "Isn''t it? They are going to let Ye CuO... "Suddenly, Aoyuan thought of a possibility, and his eyes immediately fell on Ye Cuo.


    "Aoyuan, that''s what you think! I just want Ye CuO to enter the real dragon pool! You must have known that ye CuO also has real dragon blood in his body. He is also a member of your dragon family!


    What''s more, he has never been in the real dragon pool before, and he has not been baptized by the real dragon pool, but he is already the blood of the real dragon. If he enters the real dragon pool, he will surely get great benefits, and his cultivation will be faster in the future. I think you must know this... "


    When she first met Ye CuO in Linglan world, Hu Xueji just thought Ye CuO was a common dragon blood, but now she already knows about ye CuO''s real dragon blood.


    Hu Xueji looked at Ao yuan and said: "I have mentioned this matter with AO Xiaoxu before... Your father, and your father has also agreed!


    After a while, when your father is ready, he should let you go back with Ye CuO and enter the real dragon pool to be baptized... "


    "True dragon pool baptism is good for me. It can improve my cultivation speed a lot?"


    Ye Cuo, listening to Hu Xueji''s words, probably understood what the real dragon pool was, and his heart also had a ripple: "if this is true, I can enter the real dragon pool in Dongquan, then the most direct advantage is that my strength will be improved a lot in a short time..."


    "Aoyuan, you have personal experience of zhenlongchi, you have more say than me, so you can tell Ye CuO something about zhenlongchi." Hu Xueji said.


    "Hey, brother Ye Cuo, actually I was going to let you return to the dragon clan, but I haven''t mentioned your business to my father yet


    Besides, I also thought that you must know about zhenlongchi, so I didn''t tell you about zhenlongchi before, but... "


    Aoyuan said: "now that master Hu has mentioned you to my father, I don''t have to say anything more. I''ll tell you something about zhenlongchi..."


    For many people, some information about zhenlongchi is not secret, so Aoyuan didn''t hide anything except the most important and secret things.


    After a while, after Aoyuan''s introduction, ye CuO finally knew more about the so-called zhenlongchi.


    The true dragon pool is the treasure of the dragon people in Dongquan kingdom. Every Dragon people can only enter it once. If the ordinary dragon people enter it, they have a certain chance to awaken the true dragon blood. Although the chance is very small, it is true.


    Moreover, even if you can''t awaken the true dragon blood, the true dragon pool is good for ordinary dragon people. At least the purity of blood essence will be improved a lot, which can make the dragon body stronger.


    The true dragon pool is not only good for the common dragon blood, but also good for the dragon people who already have the true dragon blood, and the benefits will be even greater.


    All the dragon people know that the true dragon blood is not the top blood of the dragon people. On top of the true dragon blood, there is a more powerful Tianlong blood.


    However, if you want to have Tianlong blood, not to mention the ordinary blood of the dragon, even for the dragon with real dragon blood, it is also extremely difficult.


    If the way of evolution of the true dragon blood has been blocked, then the true dragon pool can get through this road and give the true dragon blood the hope of further evolution.


    Although the road has been opened, it is still difficult to evolve into a dragon blood, but at least hope is better than no hope.


    Similarly, ye CuO knows that Aoyuan was already a true dragon when he was born. Later, he entered the true dragon pool and was baptized in an all-round way. The true dragon blood became more pure.


    That''s why Aoyuan''s strength has improved so fast. Less than 50 years since he was born, he has reached the middle of fairyland.


    Although Aoyuan didn''t say it, ye CuO could feel that Aoyuan''s real dragon blood was much purer than his own, and it was very likely that it would evolve into Tianlong blood in the future.


    "Although there is no real dragon pool, I have dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl. My real dragon blood can also evolve into Tianlong blood, but


    If it''s in the real dragon pool, I absorb the energy of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl. Maybe I can get more benefits after the real dragon blood evolves into Tianlong blood! "


    Ye CuO thought excitedly, but he was also slightly glad that he had not been in a hurry to absorb the energy of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan bead before, otherwise, he might have lost this chance.


    "Ye Cuo, now, you already know the benefits of zhenlongchi?"


    Hu Xueji looked at Ye CuO and asked with a smile, "you see, I didn''t cheat you. Is this really dragon pool a good thing for you, a great good thing?"


    Before ye CuO had answered, Ao Yuan said, "it''s no use saying that? Since ye CuO brothers are the blood of the real dragon, they are sure to get great benefits after entering the real dragon pool. What''s wrong with that? "


    Aoyuan is very clear that the number of real dragons in the dragon clan is very small. It is absolutely a happy event for ye CuO to return to the dragon clan, so he also hopes Ye CuO''s strength will be stronger.

 Chapter 2452

    If ye CuO was just suspicious before and Hu Xueji was anxious to make his strength stronger faster, then now he can be sure of that.


    Of course, it''s a good thing for him that his strength can be improved faster. As for Hu Xueji''s future goal, he doesn''t care so much, at least now it''s for his good.


    Now that it''s good to fish, it''s natural to fish first. As for what will happen in the future, I''ll leave it to the future. Although he thinks Hu Xueji won''t harm him, he just needs to be careful in the future.


    "It''s a good thing, of course!"


    So, ye CuO chuckled twice, and then said, "sister Hu, do you have any ulterior motives for being so kind to me?


    Sister Hu, do you have ulterior motives? Are you... You introduced me to some peerless beauty in your fox clan, so she joined you and wanted to give me an idea? "


    "Hey, ye Cuo, I know that there are really beautiful women in the fox clan!"


    When Aoyuan heard the first half of Ye CuO''s words, he had some doubts, but the words behind Ye CuO made him laugh and say so.


    Hu Xueji and Qin Yu, after listening to Ye CuO and AO yuan''s words, suddenly have a feeling of crying and laughing, because it really makes them unexpected.


    "Ye Cuo, you really have no conscience! I''m all for you. I want you to improve your strength quickly. Do you suspect that I have a bad intention? Do you know that I have the impulse to beat you up now! " Hu Xueji snorted.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "sister Hu, I''m just joking! Hey, hey... I was chased before, and I''m not well after being hurt... So, beat me up, now I''m free! In addition, it will be avoided in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, ye CuO and AO yuan left the courtyard.


    Then, ye CuO and AO yuan separated. Ao Yuan went to the residence arranged by Wuji palace, while ye CuO returned to the courtyard where butterfly and ah Li lived.


    "Yecuo, you''re back!" Butterfly see ye Cuo, face immediately emerged a happy smile.


    "Ye Cuo, you just said that master hu wants to see you. Why does she want to see you?" A Li''s smile is more obvious than butterfly''s, and suddenly jumps to Ye CuO''s face.


    Butterfly and a li of course know that ye CuO has come back, but they all listen to Ye CuO''s words and never go out in this yard.


    Ye CuO pulled ah Li into his arms and felt the beauty''s soft body, but her hands didn''t make trouble. Then she said with a smile: "sister Hu asked me to go there, mainly to give me a big advantage..."


    Ye CuO said something about zhenlongchi. Butterfly and a Li were pleasantly surprised. For them, ye CuO''s strength is better than their own.


    "Butterfly, come and rub my shoulders!"


    Ye CuO sat on the chair, a lazy look, and said to ah Li: "ah Li, you don''t have to envy, don''t worry, you also have a share, come and beat my leg!"


    "I have a lot of strength. If I break it accidentally, I can''t blame..." ah Li said, stretching out a small pink tip of his tongue, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on! Two lovely little girls, if I''m comfortable with my master, my master will surely be rewarded! " Ye Cuo, in a loud voice.


    After a while, butterfly''s soft hands gently kneaded Ye CuO''s shoulder and asked: "Ye Cuo, when you go to the Dragon tribe, will you encounter any trouble?"


    "Don''t worry. What''s the trouble?"


    Ye CuO closed his eyes, looked happy, and said with a smile, "I have real dragon blood and the relationship between elder sister Hu and the head of the dragon clan. Everything will be very smooth there!"


    "Well! I also believe that there will be no accident! "


    A pair of small fists of a Li kept beating on Ye CuO''s thigh. He looked up at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "Ye Cuo, why don''t I go with you, sister butterfly?"


    "No way!" Ye CuO refused even if he didn''t want to. He said, "now you''d better seize the time and break through to the early stage of fairyland. This is the most important thing for you!"


    In Ye CuO''s mind, butterfly and Ali are the best choices to stay in Wuji palace, whether for safety or for cultivation breakthrough.


    "Yecuo, you should be more careful when you go to the Dragon tribe!" Butterfly reminds.


    "Yes Ah Li also nodded.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry!" Ye CuO laughed twice, and then said, "however, it''s not decided when to go to the Dragon tribe. Before going to the Dragon tribe, there is still one thing to solve!"


    "Ye Cuo, you mean about Lishan?" Asked the butterfly.


    "Yes, that''s the boy!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "now it''s basically certain that he leaked my whereabouts to the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect!


    If you continue to keep this guy, you may not know when he will come up with any tricks that are not good for you... "


    Although the people of Wuji palace have been investigating, they have not found anything up to now, but he can''t wait until Wuji palace finds out.


    After all, he is not sure when he will set out for the Dragon tribe, which may be harmful to butterfly and Ali. Of course, the sooner he can solve it, the better.


    Butterfly and a Li have a warm flow in their hearts. Even if ye CuO doesn''t say it, they all know that ye CuO did it mainly for them and worried that they would be hurt.


    "Yes Ah Li suddenly thought of something and said: "Ye Cuo, we have inquired about it. Li Shan has indeed been to the black devil sea, so he should go to investigate your affairs!


    It''s just that you met him last time. After you left Wuji palace, about three or four hours later, he also left Wuji palace. Later, we can''t find his whereabouts.


    Moreover, we haven''t been able to find out where he sent the array to and where you sent it


    Perhaps, he just provided some information about you to the people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect, and then you just happened to be discovered by the people of the purple demon sect or the true evil sect. That''s why there are the following things. "


    "Sure enough, he went to the black devil sea to investigate me. No wonder he will know me!"


    Ye CuO snorted and said: "however, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it doesn''t matter now! Now, you should inquire to see if he is still in Wuji palace.


    If he''s still in Wuji palace, I''ll go to him now. If not, I''ll find out where he''s gone. Anyway, I''ll deal with this matter first! "


    "Good!" Butterfly answered, and then without hesitation, immediately began to interrogate.


    After a while, ye CuO got the news that Lishan was still in Wuji Palace at this time, so soon he left gentle Township, left the courtyard and went to Lishan.


    However, just after leaving the courtyard, ye CuO suddenly received the news that Li Shan seemed to be leaving the Wuji palace.

 Chapter 2453

    Ye CuO frowned a little. He couldn''t help thinking whether Lishan noticed something, but he didn''t hesitate and changed his direction immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would leave Wuji palace again so soon! It is estimated that after leaving Wuji palace, he will think of some way to plot against me? " Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, ye CuO passed the transmission array of Wuji palace and sent it to the nearest city. It''s a pity that it was a little late and didn''t intercept successfully. Li Shan was sent away.


    "I can''t feel the trace breath I left on him now..."


    Ye CuO frowned slightly. When he was talking with Lishan before, he was quietly on Lishan, leaving a trace of Lishan.


    At this time, although Ye CuO had great confidence in the breath he left, he could not help doubting whether it was discovered by Lishan.


    After all, there are so many ways to cultivate, and he can''t guarantee it. Lishan has no means to detect the breath, cover up or erase it.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Lishan is too far away, so he can''t feel that breath.


    What''s more, when he just arrived in the city, Lishan soon changed his face. Even his breath was completely covered, and then he began to transmit.


    Therefore, the people of Wuji Palace also lost Li Shan''s whereabouts for the time being, and even the people of Wuji palace didn''t get any reply when they asked.


    Just when ye CuO was a little annoyed, it suddenly occurred to him that butterfly and ah Li had said that the last time Li Shan left Wuji palace, he was in a small coastal city and suddenly lost sight.


    "This time, will he send it to that small town again?"


    Ye CuO thought a flash, and then did not hesitate too much, immediately through the transmission array, transmitted to the coastal town, to his surprise, he felt the breath he left on Lishan again.


    "He has been far away from the city, and he is still far away at a very fast speed... Now that I find him again, do you want to avoid my tracking? Well, how can it be


    The joy on Ye CuO''s face instantly converged, and soon he went out of the city. He felt the position of the breath and followed it as fast as he could.


    "How did it disappear again?"


    After a short time, ye CuO frowned again, but the speed did not slow down. After a quarter of an hour, he came to the area where the breath disappeared.


    "That position... Seems odd!"


    After searching for several times, ye CuO noticed an abnormal place, and then quickly determined that there was an extremely hidden array there.


    "It''s really hidden. I almost didn''t find it... Li Shan disappeared here. In this way, I should have entered this array!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed. Although he wanted to be in the array immediately, he knew just now that his mind was blocked by the array and he didn''t know what was going on inside. Therefore, if he wanted to enter the array, he had to crack it first.


    Unfortunately, ye CuO found that the defensive power of the array was very strong, and it was not realistic to break the array violently. Fortunately, it didn''t take much time for ye CuO to figure out the operation law of the array.


    Then, after confirming that there was no danger in the array, he immediately flashed into the array, and then appeared in the position of the transmission array.


    Ye CuO had just studied the array for a while, and succeeded in getting the mind into the array. He had already found this teleportation array, so he knew that Li Shan might have passed this teleportation array again, and he didn''t know where.


    "Where will this transmission array be transmitted?" Ye CuO slightly frowned, but the next moment, he did not hesitate, immediately opened the transmission array, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Where is this island?"


    Ye CuO found that he was transported to an island, and a small circle of sea outside the island, just like this island, was actually shrouded by an array.


    While keeping alert and exploring the island, ye CuO also searched in his mind, but he didn''t find any information about the island.


    "There seems to be no danger? He''s under the island! Huh? There is a hall under the island, and Lishan is in the hall as expected! "


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is much worse than I thought! Here, it turned out to be his lair to release the demons and desires in his heart! "


    "I don''t know how many women had been arrested and tortured by him before, and finally killed by him in a cruel way..."


    Ye CuO discovered the situation of the main hall under the island, at the same time, he also found Lishan and what Lishan was doing. His face also changed slightly, and his thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Then, ye CuO thought that if butterfly and ah Li were together, he realized that Lishan didn''t want to pursue butterfly just because he liked it, but just for the dark desire in his heart.


    Ye CuO thought that if butterfly and ah Li fell into Lishan''s hands, he suddenly felt a strong sense of killing in his heart. At the same time, he was lucky: "fortunately, I didn''t attack butterfly and ah Li before..."


    "In the hall below, I explored it several times, but I didn''t find any danger at the moment..."


    Nevertheless, ye CuO didn''t relax his vigilance, and then kept on guard. Through the entrance, he slowly walked down to the main hall under the island.


    When ye CuO had just arrived at the island, in the hall below the island, Lishan''s face twisted from a young woman with no trace of scars.


    "Bitch!" Li Shan scolded with a grin, and then laughed contentedly, and a direct fire shot out, burning the body that had lost the breath of life into a pile of ashes.


    Then, Li Shan dressed up and walked out of the room to the main hall. At this moment, his face suddenly changed and his eyes stared at the figure in front of him.


    "It''s you!" Li Shan''s voice was shocked, and his face was totally unbelievable. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how are you? How could... How could you be here? "


    "Is it a surprise? Hehe, why can''t I come here? " Ye CuO''s eyes were cold and said: "if I don''t come here, how can I find your amazing secret?


    The genius of Wuji palace is beautiful, and usually looks gentle... Ha ha, it''s really surprising and shocking!


    I didn''t expect that under your skin bag, there is such a dark heart. There is such a terrible devil hidden in your heart!


    But no wonder! Otherwise, you only met me twice... No, it should be the first time you met me, and you won''t kill me! "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand... "The shock in Li Shan''s heart recovered a little, forcing himself to calm down.


    Ye CuO sneered a few times, his face was full of sarcasm, and said, "what am I talking about? Hehe... Now, do you still want to pretend in front of me? Well, that''s ridiculous

 Chapter 2454

    Lishan''s voice stopped, and he just stared at Ye CuO with round eyes, just like a wild beast, as if he wanted to swallow Ye Cuo.


    "Do you think that what you do is very hidden, and no one can find it?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "when you saw me for the first time, you saw that butterfly and I were together with a Li. Maybe you wanted to kill me in your heart?


    Before the second meeting, you had investigated my previous affairs, and then pretended to meet me by chance. In fact... Ha ha!


    Then when you see that I don''t pay any attention to you, you can''t suppress my killing intention in your heart, so you decide to kill me with the help of the people of purple demon sect and true evil sect!


    Hum! However, you did not expect that you tried your best to let the people of purple demon and true evil know my whereabouts. Unfortunately, they let you down!


    You want to kill me with them? Hum, you think highly of them! Do you think you''re naive? Not only can they not kill me, but now they have killed me!


    There are so many people who want to kill me, but you are the stupidest one! Now that the knife you borrowed has been destroyed by me, then it''s your turn! "


    The next moment, Li Shan''s face returned to a smile, gentle enough to give people a feeling, as if the expression on his face just now was just an illusion.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that you knew everything. It really surprised me!"


    Li Shan chuckled a few times and said gently, "but I''m curious. How do you know and what evidence do you have? Or do you just doubt me? "


    "How do I know?"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and snorted: "what evidence do I need? For me, as long as you are suspicious, then it is enough!


    And now that I''m here, I can see what you just did. This is the best evidence! Do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    "Even so, so what?"


    Li Shan snorted and asked, "we don''t care about this. I''m very curious. How can you find it here? Can you tell me?"


    "It''s so easy for me to find you! You haven''t found that I left a breath on you yet? "


    "You leave a breath in me? How is that possible? If you leave a breath, how can I not detect it? "


    Li Shan carefully induction, want to find the breath left by Ye Cuo, but the result is nothing, but he thinks, in this point, ye CuO should not lie.


    "You want to find it? Don''t dream Ye CuO disdains to sneer.


    "When did you leave your breath on me?" Li Shan said, suddenly in the heart move, way: "I know, it must be before..."


    "Not so stupid!"


    Ye CuO said: "when you came and talked to me, I secretly moved your hands and feet, but you didn''t notice it at all. Do you want to express your admiration now?"


    admire? How could Lishan say these two words to the people in front of him? And at that moment, he suddenly realized it and said, "I see. You set up the game before!"


    "Only now, but it''s too late!"


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "you are harmless to people and animals on the surface, but dirty and dirty on the inside. You should die long ago! No one found you before, so you can live to now! But when you decide to kill me, your ending is doomed! "


    Li Shan was full of confidence and disdained to say: "although you came here with me, which made me very surprised, but by yourself, do you really think you can kill me?


    The people of the purple demon sect and the true evil sect failed to kill you. That''s your luck. You just met Aoyuan of the dragon clan! If it wasn''t for Aoyuan, you must have died to the end. Am I right?


    Hum! Now Aoyuan is not here, your luck will be so good? You want to kill me, just as I want to kill you, last time you were lucky, but today your luck is gone, so... You will die! "


    "Don''t try. I can tell you clearly that I''m the only one here. Aoyuan is not here, and I don''t know I''m here at all!"


    Ye CuO turns his mouth and looks at Lishan. He looks very confident. His eyes show sarcasm. How can he not recognize the meaning of Lishan dialect?


    "His words should be true. If Aoyuan also came here, there would be no need to hide his pride. It''s absolutely impossible not to show up..."


    Lishan was very relieved about the island, so he didn''t notice the situation of the island above the hall until ye CuO came down to the hall.


    At this time, he had searched the whole hall and the island, and found no Aoyuan or anyone.


    This made him feel at ease. Although he could not feel the spirit of Ye Cuo, as long as Ao yuan was not here, he would have confidence to deal with Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO sneered: "do you want to kill me even if you don''t come to fairyland? Is it this hall that you rely on? "


    Almost as like as two peas fell, several of them were just like him, and suddenly appeared in the air, and appeared in several positions in the hall.


    Boom, boom


    There was a few rumbles, and there was a tremor in the whole hall, but the hall did not collapse, and soon it did not tremble any more, and it was calm again.


    The hall was calm again, but Lishan''s heart was not calm. He had already set off a storm: "how can he find the hidden array in the hall so quickly, and find the eye of the array so quickly?"


    When he found those figures, Lishan realized that they were not good, but they were too fast for him to activate the array.


    At this moment, Li Shan regretted. If he activated the array immediately after he found Ye Cuo, he believed it would be very easy to kill Ye Cuo.


    "You rely on this array. Now I''ve destroyed the eyes of the array. What else can you rely on? Now, do you still have the confidence to kill me? " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    Almost at the same moment, the seven illusions that had just destroyed the eyes of the array split up, and one of them appeared in front of Lishan. Knowing that it was too late for him to regret, Lishan''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t even attack.


    However, Lishan was really just the peak cultivation in the period of ascension. How could he resist the attack of Ye cuohuan''s separation? With a bang, Lishan''s body was blown out directly.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill scream in the mouth of Li mountain, and blood gushed out. Then there was a loud bang, which hit the wall of the hall. Fortunately, the hall still had array protection, otherwise he would have been blown out of the island.

 Chapter 2455

    The next moment, Lishan''s body fell to the ground floor, and he moved to get up, but his bones were almost smashed and his injury was so serious that he could hardly get up at all.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Of course, in addition to the pain caused by his body injury, his head seems to have been completely confused, just as if he was murmuring unconsciously.


    Ye CuO shook his head and said in a low voice: "you are so powerful that you can''t even block my slight attack. You are so arrogant that you dare to threaten to kill me. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    In fact, he talked so much with Li Shan just now to find out the situation in the main hall. Although he didn''t find any danger in the main hall, how could he be careless?


    When he spoke just now, of course, he gained something, otherwise, he would not let several illusions separate themselves to destroy the eye of the array that was not activated.


    Although he didn''t know what the array was and the power of the activated array, he couldn''t allow Li Shan to activate it.


    In his feeling, this hall seems to have existed for a very long time. It should have been built by a strong man in the past. The power of the array is not expected to be weak, so he doesn''t want to risk his own life.


    Even at the moment, Li Shan was seriously injured and only one breath left. He did not completely relax his vigilance. His mind was still exploring the hall, trying to find out the hidden danger.


    It seems that ye CuO''s scornful words make Li Shan finally come back to his senses. He just lies on the ground and stares at Ye CuO with his eyes.


    "Separation? Those are all his parts? How could his separation be so strong? I didn''t have the slightest resistance, so I was seriously injured by his separation?


    Am I going to die here today? no I haven''t lived enough, I want to be stronger, I don''t want to die! I won''t die... "


    When this thought flashed by, Li Shan was also very clear about his current situation. It can be said that he was a man-made butcher. He knew that his life was almost in the hands of the enemy.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Li Shan was pale and weak in his words. Looking at Ye Cuo, he looked desperate and waiting to die. He said: "you are so powerful. If you had known, I would not have been your enemy, but it''s too late to say anything now


    I''ve lost all my fighting power. I don''t think you will spare my life. So before I die, can you tell me what strength you are so that I can die in peace? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye CuO sneered: "a man full of evil like you deserves to know my strength? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Go to hell with me! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just when ye CuO was about to attack and intended to kill Lishan, Lishan, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly disappeared. Only his laughter reverberated in the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. He knew that he had just been fooled by Lishan. When he just spoke, Lishan should have started some kind of array in the main hall and moved himself to a safe and hidden place.


    "Damn it


    Ye CuO cursed in his heart, but the next moment, he felt the breath he left on Lishan, and confirmed that Lishan was still somewhere in the hall.


    "Well? He is constantly moving, it seems that he has left the hall... "Ye CuO sneers, but the next moment, he finds that he can no longer feel the breath.


    "Three caves of cunning rabbits? Want to run? Hum


    With a flash of thought, ye CuO''s figure immediately disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he went outside. Then he flew to a low hill twenty or thirty miles away from the entrance and directly hit it.


    Boom!


    Under the blow, not only the low hills were shaking violently, but the whole island was shaking violently. Where ye CuO''s fist hit, there was a big hole tens of meters wide and its depth was unknown by visual inspection.


    This is exactly the place where ye CuO felt the last breath. Since Lishan came here, there must be something strange under this low hill.


    Under the low hill, either there is a teleportation array to escape from here, or there is an array that makes Lishan feel safe enough to save his life.


    Ye CuO found that there was no Lishan in the pit. He didn''t blow his fist into dregs. In fact, his fist was blocked by a light shield.


    Just when ye CuO plans to attack again and blow away the light shield, he suddenly finds that there is a dazzling cyan light around him.


    As soon as ye CuO''s face changed again, no matter how many, his figure disappeared in the same place, but before he could fly out of the cyan light area, the cyan light was completely closed, forming a cyan light mask covering thousands of meters.


    Ye CuO knew that he was trapped in the array. While he was careful, he didn''t hesitate to attack, but he couldn''t break the cyan mask.


    "What kind of array is it? Its defense is so strong that my attack can''t break the blue mask?"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, and then he attacked continuously. His power was stronger every time. However, after attacking more than ten times, he even combined five magic gods to attack, but he still failed to break the array.


    "If you attack from the inside of the array, you can''t break the cyan mask. I''ll attack from the outside. Maybe you can break it from the outside! Or, under the attack of internal cooperation and external cooperation, you can break the array... "


    When ye CuO just left the hall, there were five illusory gods in the hall. They didn''t have time to take them back, but they stayed in the hall on purpose to prevent Li Shan from returning to the hall again.


    At this time, ye CuO can be sure that he still has a clear sense of separation with the five magic gods, so he did not hesitate to let the four magic gods come immediately, leaving only one magic God in the hall.


    In a short time, the four magic spirits split up and came to the outside of the blue mask of the array. Then, the four magic spirits split up and immediately attacked the blue mask.


    "Not even from the outside?"


    Ye CuO could not help frowning slightly. In the next moment, the five magic spirits inside and himself, and the four magic spirits outside, attack at the same time, and attack in the same position. However, the result still let him down, and there was no sign of the cyan mask breaking.


    "Don''t waste your time! Your attack can''t break this array! "


    Suddenly, in the array space, there is a sound, which contains a strong disdain, and then a burst of laughter reverberates.

 Chapter 2456

    When ye CuO heard the voice, he immediately determined that it was Lishan''s voice. He could hear that Lishan''s words were not only disdainful, but also proud and murderous.


    "Lishan, do you really think that if you hide and use this array to deal with me, I can''t help you, and you will survive today?"


    Ye CuO scoffed with a cold voice: "all your struggles are useless. If I want to kill you, you will never live!"


    Because from the attack just now, ye CuO determined that the defensive power of this array is very strong. Even if several other people join hands to attack, it is impossible to break the array in a short time.


    Therefore, ye CuO simply stopped attacking, exploring and thinking about the way to break the array, while guarding against the possible dangers in the array.


    Lishan''s voice sounded again: "you can come here, which means that you should have some array attainments, but if you want to crack this array, I advise you not to dream!"


    "It seems that you have great confidence in this array!"


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "I don''t need to think about it. This array can''t be arranged by you garbage. It must be arranged by a strong man before!


    You''re just lucky to control this array! If I''m not wrong, it''s just a trap. There''s no way to attack me! "


    Of course, ye CuO is not sure about this. The main purpose of saying this is to test Lishan and see if he can reveal more information.


    At the same time, it is also to delay time, to gain more time to study the array, or to find a way to break the array from the tentative information.


    "Your guess is right. This is not the array I can arrange, but even so, you can''t escape from the array!"


    Li shandun for a moment, and then said: "moreover, I can also tell you that this array is really not offensive, it has only one function, that is to trap the enemy!


    It can only trap the enemy, so its defense is very strong. Even if you are the peak of fairyland, it''s not easy to break this array! "


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of disbelief and said: "since you say so, I''m more interested. I really want to see if this array is so powerful!"


    Of course, ye CuO can''t really believe Li Shan''s words. After all, he doesn''t know about this array now. Maybe it''s not a pure enemy trapping array. Maybe it will have a terrible attack.


    "Your strength is far beyond my expectation. I''m not your opponent at all, but sometimes you don''t have to rely on your own strength to kill the enemy... Cough... Poof..."


    It seemed that he had said too much, which affected his injury. Lishan suddenly coughed violently, and even vomited blood.


    After two or three breaths, ye CuO heard Lishan''s confident voice again: "as long as I still have a breath, I have a way to let you die here!"


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Ye CuO doubts and guesses all kinds of possibilities in his heart, but he is not sure whether Lishan is delaying his escape or whether he really has some unknown means to deal with himself.


    "No matter whether he is bluffing me, or there is really some means to deal with me, anyway, I''m more careful, it''s always right..." Ye CuO murmured.


    "Well?"


    After a few winks, ye CuO didn''t hear Li Shan''s voice again. He couldn''t help thinking: "he didn''t speak for so long. Is he just dead? I don''t think so. "


    Ye CuO knew that although Li Shan had only one breath just now, he could not have died without being attacked, which made him even more suspicious that Li Shan might have run away, or he was preparing some fierce killing moves.


    "Why don''t you keep threatening me? I''m not dead? If you really die like this, it''s a pity. It''s too cheap for you! "


    At the same time, in an underground rock cave, bursts of cyan light flickered, illuminating the narrow space of the cave.


    In a corner of the cave, Li Shan, who was pale, couldn''t stand up or sit down because of his serious injury. He could only lie on the ground.


    "Do you want to do that?"


    Lishan, who has just been cruel to yecuo, knows very well that he can''t kill yecuo by himself. Even if he goes out, he will be killed by yecuo.


    Therefore, his heart has been hesitating. Of course, it''s not the question of whether to kill Ye CuO that makes him hesitate. If he doesn''t have to take risks, he will definitely make the decision of letting Ye CuO die without hesitation.


    And the reason why he hesitates is that if he makes that decision, he will be in danger, and the end may be a dead end.


    For his own situation, Li Shan is very clear. Although the situation is dangerous, he hasn''t made a decision at the moment of real life and death. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to die with Ye Cuo.


    "Wait a minute. If he breaks the array and comes here, it will fall into his hands. I will not survive! At that time, if I can''t say it, I''ll really have to gamble... "


    After this thought flashed in Li Shan''s heart, he heard Ye CuO''s words and couldn''t help but reply: "Damn it, it''s you! You''ve died a thousand times, and I won''t die! "


    After finishing this sentence, he did not speak any more, but quietly lay on the ground, seizing the time to treat his injury.


    "Boy, you are dying. Don''t you make a decision quickly?"


    Suddenly, in Lishan''s mind, there was a hoarse voice: "now, only I can save you, don''t you want to kill the person who made you seriously injured?"


    For the hoarse voice in his mind, Li Shan was not surprised, because he was very familiar with the owner of the voice, but he did not respond.


    That hoarse voice rang out in Li Shan''s mind again: "if you don''t speak, I know very well that you want to kill that man!


    But what''s the use of hiding here now? I can tell you clearly that it''s just a waste of time and life!


    You should know very well which array can''t trap him all the time. Once you let him crack the array, what will happen to you? Ha ha


    You just keep hesitating! The more hesitant You are, the less your life will be! I can afford to wait, but you don''t have much time!


    My patience is limited. If you don''t make a decision and don''t cherish the opportunity I give you now, then it will be too late for you to ask me again at that time! "

 Chapter 2457

    Time flies, one day later.


    During this day, ye CuO kept a high degree of vigilance while studying the array that trapped him, but he still hasn''t found a way to break the array.


    Ye CuO was not attacked by the array during this day. Although it is not completely certain that the array is not aggressive at all, it is something to be thankful for.


    Ye CuO only heard Lishan''s voice several times during this day, but he knew that Lishan had not left the island, because he could feel that the breath had not disappeared.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face, and he laughed in his heart: "although I can''t break the array, I finally came up with a way to break the light shield of his hiding place!


    After a while, I broke the light shield, I could enter it, and then I killed Lishan immediately without hesitation... "


    Ye CuO thought expectantly: "moreover, maybe his hiding place is the core of this array. After killing him, I can control this array and go out at that time!"


    In the cave, the injury may have been slightly stabilized. At the moment, Lishan''s face was a little bit more bloody than yesterday, but there was no smile. On the contrary, there was a lot of anxiety and worry.


    "How could he find it so quickly..."


    Lishan found that ye CuO was about to break the protective light shield of the cave. This cruel reality made his face extremely ugly. He couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it!"


    In fact, during this period of time, Li Shan also wanted to return to the underground hall, but he knew that there was another Ye CuO who was waiting for him.


    Moreover, even if ye CuO was not separated in the underground hall, he could not go back, because it was easy to get in here, but it was more difficult to leave. In addition, his injury was so serious that he could not leave this cave at all.


    Otherwise, as long as you get out of this cave and get into the trapped array, it only takes a moment for him to get out of the trapped array. Where will he be.


    "Jie Jie..."


    After a strange smile, a hoarse voice rang out in Lishan''s mind: "what are you hesitating about? This is your life and death moment, you still have one last chance!


    My patience will soon be used up by you, you only have ten breathing time at most now! If you don''t make a decision to let me out within ten breaths, Jie Jie


    At that time, as soon as he comes in, he will definitely kill you without hesitation. In your present state, if you are touched by him, you will die! "


    "Damn it! All assholes! The old devil has always seduced me and promised not to kill me, but as soon as he comes out, he is sure to be the first one to kill me, and then devour my strength and restore my strength... "


    Although Li Shan had never seen the owner of that hoarse voice, he had already known each other''s identity and character for decades.


    Lishan''s pale face became distorted and his heart hesitated. However, within two breathing hours, he made a decision to gamble: "both sides are dead, gamble!"


    Now that he had made the decision, Lishan knew that time was pressing, and immediately replied, "I promise you, I''ll let you out! I hope you have your word... You can speak quickly. What should I do now? "


    "Good! Jie Jie... Next, it''s very simple. Follow the steps I said, and you can destroy the seal soon! " That hoarse voice rang out in Lishan''s mind again.


    After another five breaths, I only heard two low rumbles in the cave, and began to vibrate slightly.


    Then, a mass of black liquid came out from under the ground. This mass of black liquid, which looked a little like human shape, appeared in front of Lishan in an instant.


    A few strange smiles came out of the black liquid: "Jie Jie... I''ve been sealed here for so long, and I''m finally out!"


    Lishan was sitting against the cliff. Although the seal had just been broken for a short time, it consumed a lot of his strength. Now he was gasping heavily.


    "Master, you are out of trouble at last! Congratulations on your coming out of trouble Li Shan looked at the black liquid, which was constantly wriggling and changing its shape. He said congratulations, but he was worried that he would be killed in the next moment.


    "Boy, although you have a wicked heart, you did a good deed to let me out! In order to thank you for letting me out, I will give you a chance to help me again! Jie Jie... "


    When Lishan heard the hoarse voice, his eyes were full of fear and despair. He screamed: "master, you swore not to kill me, don''t..."


    At the moment, the black humanoid liquid had covered Lishan''s body, and then drilled in from the surface of his body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah ah..." at the next moment, Lishan was as if he had suffered some cruel torture. His body trembled violently, and he uttered a shrill scream.


    The scream echoed in the cave, and Lishan''s pale face quickly turned black, and the black spread to his whole body at an amazing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Lishan''s scream and trembling stopped. Even his skin turned black now.


    However, after another two or three breaths, the black liquid flew out of Lishan''s body, and then Lishan''s body turned into a pile of black powder.


    "Jie Jie..." the black liquid chuckled twice: "finally out! After tens of thousands of years, I finally got out of this damned seal! I finally see the sun again, Jie... "


    The next moment, the mass of black liquid in human shape, almost instantly, turned into a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old and was all black.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man glanced at the black powder on the ground and snorted coldly: "decades ago, when you first came here, I asked you to break the seal for me, but you dare to disobey my life. Now, you are really dead!


    Alas, it''s so weak. It''s the flesh of rubbish, and it''s so badly damaged! Fortunately, there is still a little use, at least let me restore a little strength


    However, the boy outside is a real dragon. It''s a big surprise and a big surprise! Jie Jie, after I occupy his body, my strength will recover more! "


    Boom!


    Ye CuO broke the shield of the cave and didn''t enter the cave immediately. However, he also found that there was no Lishan in the cave. Instead, he was a middle-aged man in black clothes and trousers. His face changed slightly.


    "Who is this middle-aged man? How could he be in this cave? What''s more, Li Shan''s breath has completely disappeared. Has he been killed by this middle-aged man? "


    In a flash, ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his heart. While guessing the identity of the middle-aged man, he also felt the breath of the middle-aged man, but he could not determine the strength of the middle-aged man, which made him more alert.


    "This boy''s strength is not weak, I still need to delay for a while, to be sure to deal with him..." the middle-aged man looked at Ye Cuo. Before ye CuO spoke, he said with a smile: "the man you want to kill, I''ve killed him for you!"

 Chapter 2458

    "He said that, which means that he had been watching before... He was very clear about me and Lishan! However, he never spoke


    He could have killed Lishan yesterday, but why didn''t he kill him? Why did he have to wait until today, until now? "


    Ye CuO was also looking at the middle-aged man. In an instant, his thoughts came up in his mind. He looked puzzled and asked, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Ye CuO didn''t feel the slightest hostility and killing intention, and didn''t dare to guarantee that the middle-aged man in front of him would not attack him suddenly. The most important thing was that he couldn''t see the reality of the middle-aged man, so he didn''t dare to do it first.


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man said, "I have a good eye. It''s much better than the boy who didn''t have eyes just now. I knew at the first glance that I was a senior.


    Since I know that I am a senior, and I help you kill Qiu... You and he should be enemies, am I right? Then, should you thank me for that? "


    "Ha ha, thank you? I need you to kill Lishan? Let me thank you? This person is likely to have an attempt on me! What''s more, it''s most likely to be evil! "


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart. If he didn''t realize the motive of the middle-aged man just now, then he had to be so suspicious.


    Moreover, in the next moment, ye CuO suddenly felt that the middle-aged man seemed to be injured, and his breath seemed to be weak.


    "You are right! Although that bastard is not worth fighting at all, since he provoked the elder, the elder should have killed him. "


    Ye CuO gave a little meal, and then continued to smile: "anyway, the master killed him, which naturally helped me, otherwise I was really worried that he would make a moth, so I really should thank the master..."


    "This boy, he''s a bit of a wit... Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man thought to himself that ye CuO was really grateful. However, just thinking about it, he suddenly saw an attack coming. He immediately knew that he had been fooled, and his face suddenly turned angry.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s attack didn''t hit the middle-aged man, but hit the rock wall of the cave, because the protective light shield of the cave had been broken. With just one blow, the whole cave was destroyed.


    "His reaction and speed are so fast... What about people?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, but also a little confused, because he could not feel the existence of the middle-aged man. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me. You''re looking for your own death!"


    With the hoarse voice, the middle-aged man appeared again in the thick dust where the cave was. At this time, his face was full of anger.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO hummed coldly in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. At the same time, he attacked again and responded to the angry words of the middle-aged man.


    "How could it be?"


    The middle-aged man saw that ye CuO''s attack was coming, and he had some disdain in his eyes, but he suddenly felt that his speed was slowing down, and he was surprised.


    Boom!


    This time, the middle-aged man couldn''t avoid Ye CuO''s attack. His figure was hit and flew upside down, and then hit the low hill. In the roaring sound, the hill was directly destroyed.


    "I can''t feel his breath again!"


    Ye CuO''s thoughts not only covered the area of the hill ruins, but also covered the array space of the whole array. He felt it carefully, but could not find the trace of the middle-aged man.


    "Constrained by the power of space, his speed is still so fast. What is his cultivation? However, his current strength should not be very strong... "


    Ye CuO is almost certain of this, otherwise if the middle-aged man''s strength is very strong, he may not have the chance to attack the middle-aged man.


    Moreover, ye CuO also found that his attack just now, although it hit the middle-aged man, it was blocked by the middle-aged man. It should have done no harm to the middle-aged man.


    In the ruins of that hill, the middle-aged man was hiding in the crevice formed by two huge rocks. On the surface, there was no injury, only a strong sense of anger and killing.


    "The power of space! This damned boy, he has mastered the power of space? "


    The middle-aged man was very surprised, because he could be sure that the damned boy just now had bound himself with the force of space, so his speed slowed down so much that he could not escape the attack.


    "It seems that if you want to occupy his body and absorb the power of the real dragon blood in his body, it''s a little more difficult. In this way... You have to work harder!"


    The middle-aged man''s mind flashed, and then sneered: "however, as long as you solve him and turn his everything into mine, then my efforts are worth it!"


    After a few breaths, ye CuO still couldn''t find the trace of the middle-aged man, nor the core of the array, which made the string in his heart tighter.


    "Well, I''ve finally digested the strength just now and recovered to the strength of fairyland! Then... Next, let''s devour this real dragon... "


    The middle-aged man thought that in the next moment, his figure disappeared in the gap between the two boulders and appeared in Ye CuO''s sight again.


    "Boy, don''t look for it. I''ve come out!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t show any hostility just now, but you attacked me so decisively!


    I dare to be like this to my predecessors... Hum! Originally, I planned to get to know you well, but since you are in such a hurry to die, I can only help you! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said, "don''t think I can''t see it. You just don''t mean well to me! In that case, of course, I''ll take the initiative and kill you before you''re ready! "


    "Jie Jie, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dare to speak to me like this and want to kill me! It seems that after being sealed for so many years, no one will remember the prestige of this seat! " The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Prestige? Ha ha, it''s just a matter of surviving! "


    Ye CuO also sneered, and immediately, without hesitation, attacked the middle-aged man again. A golden light, like a golden sword rain, shot at the middle-aged man.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The middle-aged man disdained to hum. Although he felt the shackles of space, his figure disappeared in the same place and escaped the golden sword rain.


    "It''s powerful, but it''s impossible to hurt me!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man appeared on the other side with a disdainful smile on his face, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He sneered: "boy, you seem to have a deeper understanding of the power of space than me, but you want to limit my speed..."

 Chapter 2459

    When ye CuO tried to restrain the middle-aged man and reduce his speed with the power of space for the first time, he clearly felt that the middle-aged man could also control the power of space.


    Even if the middle-aged man doesn''t say it himself, ye CuO can be sure of it, so there is no surprise on his face at the moment.


    However, there is another point that ye CuO can''t be sure, that is, whether the middle-aged man''s understanding of the power of space is really not as good as himself. After all, the middle-aged man may also be hiding his clumsiness, saying it on purpose, so as to make him neglect the enemy.


    If the middle-aged man is not hiding himself, this is naturally good for him. In this way, he can still limit the speed of the middle-aged man as he is now.


    If the middle-aged man is really hiding his clumsiness, then he needs to be more careful. Otherwise, once the middle-aged man suddenly stops hiding his clumsiness, he may fall into danger instantly.


    "Have you found out now? Although my speed has been affected, I can still easily avoid your attack. You can''t threaten me at all! "


    The middle-aged man said contemptuously: "if you are wise, you''d better give up and stop fighting, because no matter how you fight, you will find that you can''t be my opponent at all!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Ye cuolenghe, no matter whether the middle-aged man is bluffing or not, doesn''t want to waste his time. Not only himself, but also the five illusions joined in the battle and launched a fierce offensive.


    "Damn it! The strength of this boy''s five parts is almost the same as his own strength, but it''s a little more troublesome... "


    Under the attack of Ye CuO and the five magic gods, the middle-aged man suddenly felt the pressure increased, and he almost couldn''t avoid the attack.


    The middle-aged man once again evaded Ye CuO''s attack and hummed coldly: "boy, I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Hum, since you are so arrogant, I''ll let you have a good taste of the poison of Eryu! "


    "The poison of Eryu?"


    Although Ye CuO had never heard of it and didn''t know what it was, when he heard the word "poison", he thought of it almost immediately.


    When ye CuO thought of the Ming Luo Tian poison, he naturally thought of the small black bottle that could swallow other toxins and produce the Ming Luo Tian poison.


    "I don''t know if the black bottle can swallow the poison of phosphorous?"


    When ye CuO''s mind turned, the black bottle had already appeared in his palm. No matter whether the black bottle was effective or not, he would take it out first, and then try to know whether he could deal with the poison.


    Almost as soon as ye CuO took out the black bottle, he saw a sharp arrow made of black liquid, shooting at him with amazing speed.


    Without any hesitation, ye CuO immediately activated the array in the black bottle. Because he didn''t know how powerful the black sharp arrow, or the poison of Er phosphor, was, he didn''t want to test the poison with his body. As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared in the original place.


    However, he left the black bottle there, controlled the black bottle, and inhaled the black liquid into the black bottle.


    "Sure enough! The black bottle can deal with the poison of phosphorous... "


    Ye CuO was very happy. Now the black bottle is completely under his control, so he can clearly feel that the black liquid is constantly being transformed into Ming Luo Tian poison by the array in the black bottle.


    "How can it be? What''s that..."


    The middle-aged man''s face was unexpected. He thought his poison could cause a great threat to the damned boy, but he didn''t expect to be "eaten" by a small black bottle.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would have a treasure that can bite poison!"


    The middle-aged man dodged the attack and cheered coldly: "but even so, so what? Do you really think you have a chance to live?


    Hum! How fantastic! Just now, I just don''t want you to die so fast. Next, I''ll let you know the real power of the poison of Er phosphorous! "


    "Ha ha, the poison of phosphorescence?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "Er Yu Du Jun, your Er Yu''s poison is nothing more than you! If it is in your heyday, I can''t help you!


    However, you are in such a weak state now. How powerful is your poison? What can your poison do to me?


    You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I already know that you are extremely weak and your strength is far less than that of those years. Otherwise, you won''t talk so much nonsense with me at all! "


    At this moment, ye CuO has learned from the old man that the middle-aged man in front of him is the notorious Er Yu Du Jun in the Dongquan world tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Ehu dujun was the highest cultivation in fairyland. He was good at using poison. Ehu dujun''s most powerful poison was Ehu''s poison.


    As early as tens of thousands of years, ehidu disappeared from Dongquan. Some thought ehidu had already died. Some thought ehidu had already left Dongquan.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that Er Yu Du Jun didn''t die at all. He should be trapped here. He has been struggling until now, and it is very likely that Li Shan released Er Yu Du Jun.


    Ye CuO''s words are full of disdain for the poison king and the poison, but he has a better understanding of the poison and the evil name of the poison king.


    Therefore, he not only did not dare to have the slightest contempt, but also became more cautious. No matter how careful he was, he could not be too careful.


    According to the information about Er Yu Du Jun that Lao Lao got from Wuji palace, er Yu Du Jun''s method of making poison is extremely powerful, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    However, he had the black bottle at this time. As long as he was careful, he was sure that he could deal with the poison of phosphorous.


    As long as the poison of Er Yu can''t help himself, in this way, the threat of Er Yu dujun will be reduced. Ye CuO thinks that he should be able to deal with ER Yu dujun.


    "Little bastard, you want to irritate me and try to find my flaws?"


    Er Tu Du Jun snorted and said, "don''t waste your time. Your little trick has no effect on me! The tone is so arrogant, then I''ll see what kind of qualification you have! "


    "The wild snake dance!"


    With the sound of Er Yu Du Jun''s violent drinking, the virtual shadow of a black snake tens of meters long appeared above Er Yu Du Jun''s head, and quickly became substantive.


    Ye CuO''s look was dignified. Although the strength of Er Yu Du Jun was not at the peak at this time, he did not dare to underestimate Er Yu Du Jun''s "Er Yu crazy Snake Dance", because it was a very powerful move of Er Yu Du Jun.

 Chapter 2460

    Ye CuO is very clear that the black snake above the head of Er Yu Du Jun is actually full of Er Yu''s poison, and its toxicity should be much stronger than just now.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t give Er Yu dujun the chance to attack first. In order to seize the opportunity, ye CuO took the lead in attacking Er Yu dujun.


    Almost at the same time when ye CuO launched the attack, the black snake completely became a entity. Between the huff and puff of the snake''s letter, it made a numbing "hissing" sound.


    "Erratic snake, go!"


    In the heart of Er Yu Du Jun, he suddenly drank. He saw that the snake, which was tens of meters long, twisted and stopped in front of Er Yu Du Jun''s body. His tail attacked Ye CuO and the five illusory gods and threw it away.


    Boom, boom


    All the attacks of Ye CuO and Huan Shen were blocked by the serpent. However, the serpent''s figure didn''t seem to be hurt. It just flew backwards for tens of meters and stabilized itself.


    Although Ye CuO knew that the e-phosphorous snake''s defense was powerful, he was still a little surprised when he saw this behind the scenes: "the e-phosphorous snake''s defense was so powerful that it blocked my attack... Eh?"


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s face changed slightly. He felt that the black bottle in his hand had changed. He knew that it was a reaction of what poison the black bottle felt.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t find any poison around him, he knew that the black bottle wouldn''t cheat him. It should be a kind of invisible, colorless, tasteless toxin with the slightest breath, and it should have arrived at his side.


    "The insidious and insidious character of Ehu dujun really deserves his reputation. He secretly let the poison get close to me! However, if you want to attack me with this poison, if you want me to be poisoned, hum


    In the heart of cold hum, ye CuO''s figure turns, and the black bottle in his hand, the suction, instantly absorbed the poison.


    "Fortunately, I''m on guard, otherwise it''s really possible for him to succeed... Attack me with a poison much weaker than the poison of phosphor. He should have no confidence..."


    Ye CuO is secretly glad that he has a black bottle. At the same time, he also feels that the state of Er Yu Du Jun may be worse than he expected.


    So, in order to protect himself with a black bottle, in order to avoid the Yin move of Er Yu Du Jun, ye CuO also gave Er Yu Du Jun the color, and the attack became more fierce.


    "Damn it! He found out. How could he detect my poison... How could the black bottle be so powerful in swallowing poison? "


    Eryu poison king was still confident, because that kind of poison was not as terrible as Eryu poison, but it was invisible, no substance and no breath, which was the best sneak attack poison he could exert now.


    Before this moment, he felt that ye CuO could not detect the poison he used to sneak attack. However, seeing ye CuO defuse his sneak attack so easily, he was surprised, but more disappointed.


    "Is it the small black bottle in his hand? The black bottle can not only absorb poison, but also make him feel the existence of all kinds of poison? "


    Thinking of this possibility, er Yu Du Jun could not help frowning: "if it was not for luck, but for the black bottle, then if the boy had been on guard, he would have little chance to continue to attack..."


    Moreover, er Yu Du Jun is worried about a problem, because now he is in a weak state. If he has a long time, his condition will become worse, and even the most serious situation is that he will be killed.


    Boom boom!


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, the serpent broke through the attack of Ye CuO and several illusory gods. A black sharp arrow in his mouth shot at Ye CuO with a terrifying speed.


    "No!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly, and he judged that he could not escape the black arrow, so without hesitation, he immediately entered the Danhuang Ding.


    Boom!


    The Red Emperor tripod was shot by the black sharp arrow and flew away like a meteor. At last, it flew to the edge of the array and collided with the blue light shield.


    Then, the black phosphorous poison left on the top of the cauldron did not damage the cauldron. Instead, it was absorbed by Ye CuO in the space of the cauldron in a small black bottle.


    "Why... He has such space, baby!"


    Er Yu Du Jun found that ye CuO''s figure disappeared. When a small Ding shot away, he couldn''t help but stare, and then he could not help but scold angrily: "asshole! The poison of Er Yu was also swallowed by him in the black bottle


    Boom boom!


    Er phosphor poison gentleman originally wanted to chase past, but was blocked by the attack of five magic gods, suddenly in the heart is a burst of scolding.


    The next time, the battle did not stop, and as the battle continued, er Yu Du Jun became more and more angry, and his attack became more and more fierce, but he couldn''t help it.


    But ye CuO used a small black bottle to absorb the poison from the evil Lord, and then transformed the absorbed poison into Ming Luo Tian poison.


    Although at this time, the black bottle has not successfully transformed a drop of melatonin, ye CuO believes that as long as the black bottle absorbs enough toxins, he can have melatonin.


    If at that time, I haven''t killed Er Yu Du Jun, then let Er Yu Du Jun have a taste of Ming Luo Tian Du.


    Although the poison of erhu is very powerful, ye CuO thinks that it should be more terrible than the poison of erhu. Otherwise, how can the poison of Erhu be transformed into the poison of Minghu?


    After another quarter of an hour or so, er Yu Du Jun still couldn''t get Ye Cuo. However, the strength he had recovered before had already consumed a lot, which made him more anxious and felt worse and worse.


    "This boy has forced me to this position before he becomes a dragon. If he becomes a dragon and works hard with me... He''s a damn bastard!"


    He can''t help cursing while fighting. When ye CuO attacked the array before, he basically understood Ye CuO''s strength.


    At that time, he felt that ye CuO would not bring much threat to himself, but he never thought that ye CuO had the black bottle.


    It can be said that just because of the black bottle, he restrained his most good poison skill, so that he could not play his due strength.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, as long as ye CuO was poisoned by phosphorylation, even if ye CuO immediately hid in the small tripod, he must have died for a long time now.


    "I can''t waste any more time. I just got out of trouble today. How can this damned guy be so humiliated on such a good day..."


    Er Yu Du Jun made a decision. At the moment when his face became pale, he saw the ER Yu crazy snake fighting with the five magic gods, which suddenly became several times larger and opened its mouth like a black hole.

 Chapter 2461

    Yizhe!


    There was a sharp strange sound in the serpent''s mouth. The next moment, there was a terrible pulling force in the serpent''s mouth.


    But in the blink of an eye, the five magic spirits in front of the snake couldn''t resist. They were all sucked into the mouth of the snake.


    When ye CuO saw this scene, he also felt the force of terror. He was also surprised.


    "It''s desperate. It''s too powerful..."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by. He knew he couldn''t resist it, so he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately entered the Danhuang cauldron and wanted to avoid this move.


    However, what shocked Ye CuO happened. No matter the magic spirit was separated, or he was controlling the danhuangding which was about to fly away, he could not resist the pulling force of the snake.


    "How could it be?"


    After discovering that the five magic spirits were swallowed, ye CuO tried his best to control the cauldron, trying to make it resist the pulling force.


    However, ye CuO was shocked and disappointed to find that it was impossible to stop the cauldron, let alone let the cauldron fly out of the range of pulling force.


    "How can it be like this, its sucking force, how can it be so terrible..." this result made Ye CuO''s face very ugly, and his eyes were also unbelievable.


    Although the ER phosphor poison gentleman has already taken out the Dan medicine from the Li mountain''s that store thing ring to take down, and absorb the immortal Qi in the next grade immortal crystal.


    However, his face was still very pale, and his breath was much weaker than before. It was obvious that he had just lost his temper, which made him pay a great price.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The next moment, after a sigh of relief, he gave a proud strange laugh and said sarcastically, "boy, don''t resist. You can''t resist! Obediently give up, let my e phosphorous crazy snake swallow it!


    However, you can force me to this step, force me to exert this move, you should also feel proud! Jie Jie, soon, your power will become my power!


    Besides, you don''t have to worry at all. After you die, all your treasures will belong to me, and I will make them shine more brightly. "


    "Hum!"


    But ye CuO didn''t speak. He just hummed in his heart and thought about the way to deal with it. He tried to stop the Red Emperor tripod from being swallowed by the snake.


    However, when the danhuangding was about to be sucked into the mouth of the serpent, ye CuO still couldn''t find a way to stop it.


    Then, at the next moment, the danhuangding was sucked into the mouth by the serpent, and then kept flying to the belly of the serpent.


    "Jie Jie... Ha ha ha!"


    Er Yu Du Jun laughs happily. He is very confident in his move. Although the damned guy is hiding in the treasure of space, the small tripod has entered the belly of Er Yu crazy snake, so he has a way to solve this problem.


    Inside the cauldron, ye CuO found that the cauldron was safe for the time being. He was a little relieved: "the five magic spirits are separated. They have no breath at all. They were killed so soon


    However, er Yu Du Jun had been in a weak state, and now he tried his best to use this move. He must be in a worse and weaker state now!


    As long as I keep attacking, I should be able to consume his power quickly! Even, you can directly smash the snake, and then fly out... "


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed by, and he did not hesitate to attack. One attack after another came out of the Danhuang cauldron, but he could not break the body of the snake.


    "The body of the snake is so powerful! My attack can''t be broken at all... "Ye CuO''s face was more frightened, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Well! Want to escape from my serpent? What a delusion


    Er Yu Du Jun found that in the belly of Er Yu crazy snake, the small tripod was rushing from left to right, and there were still attacks coming out. A sneer appeared on his face.


    He has a strong confidence in the defensive power of the serpent. He is not worried that the serpent will be broken.


    After more than ten breaths, he felt that he had regained a little strength. Ehu dujun immediately took action. One kind of poison appeared in front of him, and he planned to refine the small tripod with the previously created method of poison refining.


    "Well?"


    After a while, er Yu Du Jun had just prepared the mixed venom. Before he had time to start refining, he suddenly found something special about the small tripod. He was surprised: "it seems that this small tripod is... Unusual!"


    Er phosphor poison gentleman can''t help but tightly frown: "this small Ding, is not inferior immortal tool, and is not the best spirit tool... How can it be like this?"


    "Isn''t it a medium-grade immortal?"


    He would be very happy even if it was just a lower grade artifact, as he had guessed before. After all, tens of thousands of years ago, he did not have a lower grade artifact space treasure that could accommodate living things except the lower grade storage ring.


    There is no doubt that the medium grade immortal ware is better than the low grade one. Before being sealed, he was also extremely eager to get a medium grade immortal ware.


    However, at this moment, er Yu Du Jun hopes that the small tripod is only a inferior immortal, not a medium immortal.


    "If it''s a lower grade immortal, I still believe in refining this small tripod, but if it''s a middle grade immortal, my method of poison refining may not be able to help this small tripod at all..."


    "Even if he is a dragon, how can he have a medium quality immortal? It''s impossible. This small tripod is definitely not a medium grade immortal vessel. It''s definitely a low grade immortal vessel. I''m sure I can refine it! "


    The thought of E-Lin poison King flashed by, and then, without hesitation, immediately applied the method of poison refining, and began to try to refine the small tripod in the belly of E-Lin crazy snake.


    In the space of Danhuang Ding, ye CuO has stopped attacking. He is trying to use a small black bottle to see if he can swallow the poison in the snake and weaken its defense.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that Er Yu Du Jun had completely wrapped the Dan Huang Ding with all kinds of highly toxic mixed venom.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what effect the poisonous mixture would have on the danhuangding, he didn''t want to take any risks, so he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately used a small black bottle to devour the venom outside the danhuangding.


    "The phagocytic efficiency of the black bottle is also lower with the mixed venom. The phagocytic speed of the black bottle is so much slower


    It''s no wonder that Er Yu Du Jun knows that I have a black bottle to control his poison, but he still dares to do so. It turns out that the mixed poison is special! "

 Chapter 2462

    Although the black bottle''s speed of swallowing the mixed venom became slower, for ye Cuo, it was better than not being able to swallow the mixed venom at all.


    "Do you want to refine Dan Huang Ding?"


    Soon, ye CuO suddenly realized: "so it is. This is the poison refining method created by Er Yu Du Jun himself, which can forcibly refine other people''s treasures, right?


    What''s more, these mixed poisons are not very toxic, but even the danhuangding can''t take them in. It''s really unusual... "


    "But it''s a daydream to refine my cauldron!"


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart. It''s not that he''s overconfident, but that''s the truth. The method of refining poison by Er Yu Du Jun can''t refine Dan Huang Ding.


    But on second thought, ye CuO suddenly murmured: "this method of poison refining was created by him, and he just got out of trouble... Well, it can''t hurt his confidence!


    So, rather than let him despair, let him see a little hope! Let him increase his confidence in his poison refining method, and then refine the Dan Huang Ding! "


    Ye CuO thought that, of course, it was impossible to be really good for ER Yu Du Jun. the reason why he wanted Er Yu Du Jun to continue refining Dan Huang Ding was to make the black bottle poisonous and engulfable.


    In the previous battle, the black bottle had swallowed a lot of the poison of Er Yu. Then it continued to devour the mixed poison outside. Maybe when half of it was swallowed, the Ming Luo Tian poison transformed from the black bottle would be enough to deal with ER Yu poison king.


    So, after ye CuO started to implement his plan, there was a distressed and confused Er Yu Du Jun outside. He immediately found that his poison refining method was effective, which made him see the hope of refining Xiaoding.


    "Ha ha, I said I could do it!"


    Er Yu Du Jun couldn''t help laughing. Although the refining speed was much slower than he thought, if there was no accident, he estimated that the small tripod would belong to him in one day at most.


    "At that time, this real dragon of the dragon clan will also be my tonic, so that I can recover some strength faster!"


    Er Yu Du Jun was a little excited and looked forward to it, but he soon put down these emotions, concentrated his mind and refined Xiaoding.


    More than two hours later.


    In the belly of Er phosphorous mad snake, the mixed venom wrapped with Dan Huang Ding has consumed a lot. In fact, this method of poison refining really consumes mixed venom.


    However, there is something unacceptable about Er Yu dujun. The consumption rate of mixed venom is much faster than he expected. Now it has consumed nearly one third.


    And the reason why it was consumed so fast, er Yu Du Jun was also very clear, mainly because the damned boy in the small tripod swallowed the mixed venom with a black bottle.


    Although this result let e phosphor poison gentleman annoy, but paid so big price, he also don''t want to give up halfway, so still insist on.


    In the Red Emperor tripod, ye CuO controls the small black bottle, constantly swallowing the mixed venom, and then through the array, it is continuously transformed into Ming Luo Tian poison.


    Ye CuO felt the smell of the dark poison in the black bottle. He appreciated the persistence of Er Yu dujun.


    "Hey, hey... Keep on like this. As long as it''s not too long, I''ll let you have a taste of my wonderful taste of Ming Luo Tian poison!"


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart, and then relaxed some restrictions, which made the speed of refining Dan Huang ding a little faster than before.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Er Yu Du Jun found out for the first time that the speed of refining the small tripod became faster. He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    As time went by, another hour or so passed.


    In the Red Emperor tripod, a smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "now that the amount of Ming Luo Tian poison in the black bottle has reached enough, it should be enough to deal with ER Yu poison king!"


    In Ye CuO''s mind, although Er Yu Du Jun is an expert in making poison, he is so weak now that he can''t resist the corrosive power of Ming Luo Tian poison.


    "Even though he was lucky enough not to be killed by the Ming Luo Tian poison, he couldn''t keep some strength after tasting the Ming Luo Tian poison. It must be very easy to kill him..."


    Ye CuO thought of this, the corner of his mouth curved and sneered, but he was not worried. Instead, he was waiting for a better chance, which was unavoidable for e''erdu Jun.


    After a while, ye CuO finally got the chance to wait. Without any hesitation, he immediately took control of the black bottle and shot out a black arrow condensed with the poison of the hell.


    The arrow of the Ming Luo Tian poison is shot from the Dan Huang Ding, and then shot out in a flash from the small hole that Er Yu Du Jun just made on the mixed poison.


    The arrow of Ming Luo Tiandu didn''t give the time for ER Yu dujun to react at all. It hit Er Yu dujun''s abdominal position, but it wasn''t real flesh and blood, it was Er Yu dujun''s defensive light shield.


    In fact, er Yu is always on guard, because he doesn''t want to be attacked. What surprised and shocked him was that his light shield couldn''t resist the black arrow.


    "No way! What''s this... "


    Er Yu Du Jun found that the light shield was pierced in an instant and shot on his body. Although he didn''t pierce his body, he couldn''t believe it and was shocked in his eyes. Then he uttered a cry of pain in his mouth.


    In the next moment, the king of Er Yu''s poison roared in his heart: "Ming Luo Tian poison! This is Ming Luo Tian Du! Damn it, how could it be the poison of hell! Damned bastard, how could he have the poison of hell heaven... "


    He had been dealing with all kinds of poisons all his life. Although he had never seen the Ming Luo Tian poison before, he could not have never heard of its prestige.


    Therefore, in an instant, he had already determined that he was rapidly eroding his body and turning his body into nothingness, that is, there is no doubt that the poison of the Ming Luo heaven.


    "Even if it''s the Ming Luo Tian poison, I don''t believe it... The poison of Er Yu, kill the Ming Luo Tian poison for me!"


    Ehu poison King controls Ehu poison and tries to wipe out the poison. However, his Ehu poison is not his opponent.


    Under the terrible attack of the Ming Luo Tian poison, the poison of the ER Yu poison king had no resistance, and he gradually retreated, and even was eroded by the Ming Luo Tian poison.


    Er Yu Du Jun''s face was very ugly. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly used poison control, poison forcing and poison refining methods to prevent the Ming Luo Tian poison from corroding his body.


    Although his means of resistance did have some effect, the effect was so small that he could not help feeling some despair.


    As a result, he missed the best opportunity because he wanted to compete with the Ming Luo Tian poison. At the moment, a lot of Ming Luo Tian poison has invaded his body, and his flesh and bones are constantly turning into nothingness.

 Chapter 2463

    Ye CuO found that the black bottle swallowed the mixed venom much faster in the Danhuang cauldron. He speculated that this might be due to the fact that Er Yu dujun was too busy dealing with the Ming Luo Tian poison to take care of the mixed venom.


    Ye CuO''s mouth rose slightly. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He immediately tried to use danhuangding to collect the mixed venom, but failed.


    "In that case, just swallow a little!" The phagocytic power of the black bottle is concentrated on the small hole of the mixed venom that has not been closed.


    In a short time, the small hole on the mixed venom became larger. At the same time, ye CuO''s attack shot out of the hole and directed at Er Yu dujun.


    Er Yu Du Jun finds Ye CuO''s attack and wants to dodge. However, because of the Ming Luo Tian poison, he fails to dodge. He actively abandons his flesh and blood chest skeleton and is directly hit by Ye CuO''s attack.


    Although the bone of Er Yu Du Jun is very hard, he can''t stop Ye CuO''s attack without active defense.


    The head of Er Yu Du Jun''s neck was separated from his body, and the bones of his trunk were almost smashed. Only his two lower limbs, which had not been corroded by the Ming Luo Tian poison, were relatively intact.


    Just this attack, let e phosphor poison Jun suffer heavy damage, know how bad his situation is, dare not hesitate a bit, even two broken legs do not want, his head instantly left e phosphor crazy snake''s body.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye CuO had expected this scene, and he was ready for it. Almost at the same time, he controlled the danhuangding, followed the head of Er Yu dujun, and shot out of Er Yu crazy snake.


    "Er Yu Du Jun, where can you escape to?"


    Although there are many mixed venoms on the surface of the Dan Huang Ding, ye CuO is not worried any more, and he can be quite sure that at this time, the state of Er Yu Du Jun is very poor, and his strength is no longer there.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, the five illusory gods separated from the illusory empty ring and flew out of the Dan Huang Ding through the large holes in the mixed venom.


    Boom boom!


    The five illusory gods split up and attacked the snake at the same time, while ye CuO controlled the danhuangding and pursued the head of the poison king.


    "You think you are the only one who can play poison? Isn''t the taste of Ming Luo Tian poison very wonderful? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Ye CuO said, laughing a few times, and then said: "however, I have to thank you for all this. If you didn''t generously send me poison, I couldn''t use it to deal with you!


    So, you want to poison me, but in fact you kill yourself! Don''t you know how to play with drugs? But now you are almost killed by the Ming Luo Tian poison. Do you have any feelings to say? "


    Er phosphor poison gentleman hears Ye CuO''s words, the eyes can''t help staring round, although he has already predicted before, but at the moment say from ye CuO''s mouth, but let him simply can''t accept.


    He wanted to retort, but he didn''t... Or he didn''t want to waste his energy.


    Ye CuO ran after him and yelled: "come on, don''t run, and try the poison of Ming Luo heaven again! After playing poison for so many years, if you can die today under the poison of Ming Luo Tian, you should die without regret


    Er Yu Du Jun wanted to curse his mother, but in order to save his life, he could only resist the impulse and said, "little friend, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t..."


    "It''s too late to say that now!"


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for the ER phosphorous poison gentleman to finish saying, cold voice interrupts, way: "everything has a price, since you want to kill me, that must have the preparation that I kill!


    Would you let me go if I didn''t save my life? Now that I know I''m going to die, I want to let you go. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    Boom, boom


    On the other hand, because of the serious injury and the loss of the control of ehidu, the ehidu snake''s attack and defense were much weaker than before.


    Under the attack of the five magic gods, it is completely at a disadvantage at this time. Its body is separated by the five magic gods, leaving a big hole.


    In a short time, the body of the serpent was divided into several parts by the attack of the five magic gods. Then it turned into black awns and disappeared quickly.


    At this time, the speed of Er Yu Du Jun''s head was also slower. It was not that he gave up and waited for death in despair, but that there was really no way to maintain the speed.


    The next moment, the head of Er Lin Du Jun is hit by Ye CuO''s attack and explodes directly. Only the spirit escapes, but the spirit is also damaged.


    "I know how to get out of this trap! If you kill me, you will be trapped here! " The spirit of Er Yu Du Jun sends out a message.


    "How to leave? Tell me Dan Huang Ding stopped, but ye CuO didn''t come out of Dan Huang Ding in order to guard against the evil.


    "Promise me that you won''t kill me before I tell you how to get out of this trap! Otherwise, I will never tell you how to leave! "


    Ye CuO didn''t believe the words of Er Yu Du Jun, so he sent out a spirit attack with soul eating mirror, which immediately made Er Yu Du Jun scream.


    "Damn it The spirit of Er Yu Du Jun cursed and worried: "this damned bastard, he didn''t hesitate to attack my spirit... What should I do? Come on, hurry up


    In fact, ye CuO had tried the spirit attack before, but at that time, the spirit of Er Yu dujun was stronger than now, and the threat of spirit attack to ER Yu dujun was very small, so he gave up later.


    Now that the body of the God is gone, the spirit has less protection. In addition, the spirit is also injured, so the defense will be much worse.


    He was worried about the tricks played by Er Yu Du Jun, so he launched a spirit attack again, which made Er Yu Du Jun''s spirit injury worse and worse, and then it must be easier to kill him.


    After three or four breaths, the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun was much weaker than just now. He asked Ye CuO for mercy again: "don''t kill me! I really know the way to leave. Stop and I''ll tell you now


    Ye CuO stopped the spirit attack and said, "say it! How can I leave... "


    "Faster, faster, it will be ready soon..."


    Seeing that ye CuO had stopped the attack of the spirit, er Yu Du Jun''s anxious thought flashed over. But the next moment, he suddenly felt the sharp pain of the spirit again, which made him more desperate.


    Ye CuO continuously attacks the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun, and forms a cage with the power of space, trapping the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun in it.


    "All right! Finally, the refining was successful! "


    Er Yu Du Jun certainly knows that he is in the space cage at the moment, but after waiting for such a long time, the time finally comes. Naturally, he doesn''t hesitate at all and immediately implements his escape plan.

 Chapter 2464

    The next moment, ye CuO suddenly found that Er Yu Du Jun broke the space cage, and then a gap appeared on the cyan mask without warning.


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. Although this situation was unexpected, his reaction was not slow at all. He tried to control the power of space and try to form a space cage again to trap the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun.


    "Come on, come on..."


    The spirit of Er Yu Du Jun growls silently. At the moment, he has burned the spirit, because he knows that he has only a very short time. He must burn part of the power of the spirit to make his speed faster, so that he can escape smoothly.


    Otherwise, once the enemy reacts, it only takes a moment for him to be trapped in the space cage again. At that time, he will not have the strength to break the space cage again and have no chance to escape.


    "It''s coming to the exit..." the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun, at the gap of the cyan mask, his most worried situation did not happen, and he was not trapped by the space cage.


    Er phosphor poison gentleman idea move, in fly out of the moment, immediately let that gap closed, he is sure that ye CuO didn''t follow to fly out, he finally let go of heart.


    Slow, in fact, is not even a moment, so that ye CuO''s space cage, also failed to trap the spirit of Er phosphor poison king, let Er phosphor poison King spirit escape, and he himself also slow a step, in that gap has been closed before coming.


    "Damn it


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help scolding. He controlled Dan Huang Ding to appear in the gap just now. He immediately attacked, but he couldn''t break the cyan mask.


    "Hum!" Ye CuO snorted coldly in his heart: "Er Yu Du Jun, do you think that if you escape and let me continue to be trapped in this array, you will escape from Shengtian?"


    Immediately, ye CuO pressed down his anger and immediately let the four illusory gods outside separate themselves to pursue and kill Er Yu dujun, while the illusory gods in the underground hall continue to stay in the hall.


    He believed that as long as there was a magic spirit separation, he found the ER Yu Du Jun. in his present state, he would never escape the pursuit of the magic spirit separation.


    When the magic spirit catches the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun, he can force Er Yu Du Jun to open the array, and then he can get out of the difficulty.


    Er Yu Du Jun''s weak spirit stopped. If he still had a body, he would laugh. But at the moment, he didn''t have that mind. He quickly began to check the injury of his spirit.


    After two or three breaths, er Yu Du Jun suddenly found a few breath fast approaching, and the weak spirit could not help but be shocked: "how can it be, how can his separation come out? No, his separation can''t come out from the inside. It''s the separation he left outside before! "


    Because the cyan mask is completely isolated from the outside, the idea of Er Yu Du Jun can''t penetrate out, so he doesn''t know the outside situation at all, and can''t imagine that he will encounter Ye CuO''s separation after he comes out.


    "Er Yu Du Jun, why don''t you escape?"


    "Run away!"


    "Keep running


    "I see where you can escape!"


    The four figures that quickly flew to the location of Er Yu Du Jun were exactly Ye CuO''s four illusory spirits. At the moment, every mouth was full of sneer.


    "Finished..." e phosphor poison Jun thought that he would not be in danger if he escaped from the trapped array, but he didn''t expect that he would be in such a situation, and immediately felt desperate.


    Soon, the four magic gods separated and surrounded the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun. they all looked at Er Yu Du Jun''s spirit with a banter smile.


    The four magic spirits split up and said: "open the array, or I will kill you immediately!"


    "If you want me to open the array, you must promise not to kill..." Er Yu Du Jun also wants to talk about the terms.


    "Cut the crap, you are not qualified to talk about terms now!" Don''t wait for e phosphor poison gentleman to finish saying, four unreal spirit separate body interrupted his words, at the same time coldly drank a way.


    Er Yu does not dare to take risks. He can only give up the offer and gamble. He can only gamble on his dim vitality after opening the array according to the requirements.


    The next moment, a gap appeared again on the cyan mask, and then ye Cuo, who had been waiting, immediately controlled the danhuangding and flew out of the gap.


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO''s laughter came out of the Red Emperor cauldron. At the same time, he immediately trapped the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun in a space cage, so as not to be escaped by Er Yu Du Jun again.


    Ye CuO''s sneering and sarcastic words spread directly into the space cage and into the weak spirit of Er Yu Du Jun: "Er Yu Du Jun, I knew that your words were not credible at all, but I didn''t expect that you still played


    However, in order to escape, also burned the spirit, your spirit, now has been weak! You didn''t expect that it would be like this, did you?


    You pay such a high price, but you still can''t escape from me. What do you think? Are you very unwilling, are you very afraid, are you very desperate? "


    Er phosphor poison gentleman''s plan, originally was in the moment of green light shield, immediately let that gap close, will leave mistakenly trapped in the green light shield.


    At that time, although his spirit will be seriously injured, he will not be threatened by Ye CuO after he is out of the battle. Then he will be safe in this island at least.


    The first half of the plan was successful, but what happened after he came out was completely unexpected when he made the plan.


    As a result, he was trapped in the space cage, and his spirit was still so weak that even if the space cage disappeared, he had no strength to escape.


    Today is a good day for him to break the seal and get out of trouble after tens of thousands of years. It should be a special celebration for Daqing, but it has come to such a desperate situation!


    How can you be willing, how can you not fear, how can you not despair?


    Ye CuO asked coldly, "tell me, how do you control this trapped array?"


    "After I killed the boy, I got something to control the array from his storage ring..." the spirit of Er Yu Du Jun knew his situation, so he didn''t hesitate at all and returned.


    "You want to cheat me?" Ye CuO doubted.


    "I didn''t cheat you. How dare I cheat you now?"


    Knowing why Ye CuO was suspicious, er Yu Du Jun quickly explained: "I just killed the boy, and then you broke the protective light shield


    Originally, I thought I had no problem dealing with you, so I didn''t rush to refine... Later, I found that the situation began to be a little bad, so I decided to refine, but it was still too late... "


    After the explanation of Er Yu Du Jun, ye CuO understood it, but he didn''t go deep into it. He said, "hand over the things that control the array, Lishan''s store ring and your store ring!"


    Er Yu Du Jun didn''t dare to say half a word of refusal, because if he refused, his spirit would completely disappear and die as long as he was attacked by the spirit once, so he quickly took out the three things hidden in the core of the spirit.

 Chapter 2465

    Ye CuO thought, the two rings in the space cage, as well as the two or three finger size blue flag, instantly flew to his hands.


    Ye CuO can be sure that the storage ring belongs to Lishan. There are not many treasures in it that really interest him, and there are many things related to women, and even all kinds of utensils.


    In addition, although the ring is already in a state of no owner, it still has the smell of Er Yu Du Jun. it should be Er Yu Du Jun''s storage ring.


    In this storage ring, there are some elixirs and other things, but the grade is not high. Ye CuO can judge that it should be Er Yu Du Jun who transferred from Lishan''s storage ring.


    "It''s been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and almost everything has been consumed... However, there are many poisons in it, and there are many detailed information about poisons, as well as his methods and experience of refining poisons..."


    In the store material immortal ring of Er Yu Du Jun, what really interests Ye CuO is the poisons and the information related to poisons.


    "With these poisonous things, you can swallow them in black bottles, and then turn them into Ming Luo Tian poisons. With the amount of these poisons, you can turn a lot of Ming Luo Tian poisons..." Ye CuO thought happily.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s eyes fell on the blue flag. Although he didn''t refine the blue flag, he could feel that there was a connection between the blue flag and the trapped array, which should be the flag controlling the trapped array.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Li Shan, who owns this blue array flag, should be able to leave the trapped array at any time. Why didn''t he do that before?" Suddenly, ye CuO has a doubt, but soon, he learns the answer from Er Yu Du Jun.


    According to ER yudujun, Lishan had made arrangements here a long time ago. As long as he was attacked, there was no need for Lishan to control the array flag, and the trapped array would be activated instantly.


    But after Li Shan entered the cave, because of his serious injury, he couldn''t get out of the cave. Even if he had the array flag, he couldn''t control the array.


    Then, ye CuO asked some other questions about Er Yu dujun. After eliminating some doubts in his heart, he planned to kill Er Yu dujun completely.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Er Yu Du Jun felt Ye CuO''s light killing intention, and his weak spirit trembled and begged for mercy.


    "I have no grudge against you, but you want to kill me to recover your strength. You have already touched my killing line. Why should I let you go?" Ye CuO is cold.


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Just ask you not to kill me. I swear that I''ll follow your orders in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do..." he said anxiously.


    Ye CuO said: "you are worthless. What''s the use of keeping you? Hum


    "I can make poison! Your small black bottle, should be to swallow all kinds of poison, can you get the Ming Luo Tian poison? In the future, I will help you refine the poison so that you can get the Ming Luo Tian poison... "


    Ye cuogang just he has already asked some things about Er Yu dujun before, er Yu dujun should have no valuable secret, otherwise he should have said it for a long time.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum. He didn''t waste any time any more. He immediately urged the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit, killing the spirit consciousness of e''erdu Jun.


    "I..."


    Er Yu Du Jun thought that ye CuO would continue to say something after cold hum, but he didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t hesitate to attack the spirit. What he wanted to say had no chance to say.


    "Why? Er Yu Du Jun even hid something in his spirit. When he was dying, he didn''t hand it over. What treasure would it be? "


    Ye Cuo, of course, doesn''t know what else Eryu dujun wants to say. After killing Eryu dujun, he finds the position of Eryu dujun just now, and a thing appears.


    After checking for a while, no abnormality was found. Ye CuO thought that it might not be the conspiracy of Er Yu Du Jun, so he took it and put it in the Dan emperor Ding.


    "This is a map, and it doesn''t seem to be the map of Dongquan world..."


    At this time, the map suddenly shot out a hair like small green black youmang, ye cuogen had no time to dodge, was shot by the youmang.


    "Want to attack my spirit..."


    As soon as ye CuO''s face changed, he found that the green black youmang went straight to his spirit. He just wanted to stop him, but the green black youmang had already shot at his spirit.


    Ye CuO didn''t feel the sting of the spirit, but found that there was more green and black awn in his spirit. He tried again and again, but there was no way to get rid of the green and black awn.


    Ye CuO frowned: "what the hell is this green and black awn? When I just checked it, I didn''t find it... Unexpectedly, I was given Yin by Er Yu Du Jun again! "


    Although Ye CuO didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t find out what was wrong with his spirit.


    However, in his own spirit, there are many things of unknown origin, maybe even some kind of poison against the spirit, so ye CuO naturally has some worries.


    Then, ye CuO found the information related to qinghei youmang in the Eryu poison junchu Wuxian ring, and determined that qinghei youmang was a kind of poison specially aimed at the spirit.


    The green black youmang is a kind of poison called Youyan. After being poisoned by Youyan, the spirit will not be hurt for a period of time, but after a period of time, it will continue to devour the spirit.


    Moreover, with the continuous phagocytosis of spirits, the poison of secluded phagocytosis will become more and more terrible, and the speed of phagocytosis of spirits will become faster and faster.


    At the same time, ye CuO also learned that the poison of Youyan was not from Dongquan, but was brought to Dongquan by Taigu Xingchen people a long time ago.


    "The poison of you bite comes from the archaic stars. So in the East Spring world, the poison of you bite has no solution at all? The spirit of fairyland, after being poisoned by Youyan, will attack after a hundred years?


    And with my present spirit realm, the attack time of Youyan poison will certainly be earlier! Fortunately, before the attack of Youyan poison, it will not affect the improvement of the spirit realm


    However, even in the next few years, the realm of my spirit will continue to improve. It is estimated that the poison of seclusion will attack in about 50 years at most, and the poison of seclusion will begin to devour my spirit.... "


    "Try the small black bottle to see if you can swallow up the poison of Youyan!"


    With a flash of thought, ye CuO immediately stopped the black bottle''s phagocytosis of the last mixed poison on the surface of the Dan Huang Ding, trying to devour the poison of the ghost.


    However, after a long time, the black bottle couldn''t swallow the poison, even a little, and ye CuO had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 2466

    Ye CuO thought and tried other methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the poison in the spirit. After sighing, he turned his eyes to the map.


    At the moment, ye CuO didn''t get too close to the map to avoid being hit again. After studying for half a quarter of an hour, fortunately, the map didn''t bring him any threat.


    However, he also failed to figure out the origin of the map and what kind of secret it contained.


    "Forget it, don''t study this map first. It seems that Er Yu Du Jun regards this map as a treasure. What''s the secret of this map, but let''s explore it later..."


    Ye CuO put the map away. At this time, the black bottle of the mixed venom outside the Dan Huang Ding had already eaten up. The next moment, he left the space of the Dan Huang Ding.


    The next time, ye CuO first refined the flag of the trapped array, opened the cyan mask and entered it again, but there was no harvest.


    Then, ye CuO came out of the trapped array and returned to the underground hall. Although he had let the magic spirit search it for countless times before, he decided to come back in person and search it carefully, but it was a pity that he also got nothing in the end.


    So, ye CuO didn''t plan to stay here more. He left the underground hall, went to the transmission array, opened the transmission array, and sent back to the secret transmission array.


    Before long, ye CuO returned to that city again, and then through the transmission array, the transmission returned to the limitless palace.


    After returning to Wuji palace, ye CuO immediately goes back to the courtyard where butterfly and Ali live, but they are not practicing.


    "Why are you not practicing in seclusion?"


    Ye CuO looks at butterfly and a Li, but on second thought, he understands that butterfly and a Li must be waiting for him to come back. If he doesn''t come back, they may not be able to calm down and practice in seclusion.


    "We are waiting for you to come back! Since you won''t let us go with you, we can only stay here and wait for you to come back! "


    Ah Li grinned and said, "by the way, as soon as you look like it, we know you must have found it and solved the problem. Please tell us what happened."


    "Yecuo, where did you find him?" Asked the butterfly.


    "I did find and fix him! He ran to an island where he didn''t know where, in that island... "Ye CuO simply said about the hall and Lishan.


    Butterfly and a Li naturally have no doubt about what ye CuO said. When they learned what Lishan had done, their faces changed. They were both very surprised and shocked. At the same time, they were a little angry.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Shan would be such a person, even pretending to be so like him. Before, we and other people really misunderstood him. What a beast! What''s worse than animals... "Ah Li couldn''t help scolding.


    "He really should die!" Butterfly cold channel.


    "He''s dead, so we don''t mention it, so as not to affect our good mood, do you think?" Ye CuO smiles and then tells the story behind.


    "Er Yu Du Jun?"


    When they hear ye CuO talking about Er Yu Du Jun, butterfly and a Li are confused. With Ye CuO''s story, they know the identity of Er Yu Du Jun.


    "Fortunately, er Yu Du Jun has been sealed for so long. When he comes out, his strength has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, ye CuO will be in trouble..." ah Li said happily.


    "Ye Cuo, you are not injured, are you not poisoned?" Butterfly looked at Ye CuO and asked with some worry.


    "How could that Er Yu Du Jun hurt me? Don''t worry, I don''t have a thing! " Ye CuO said with a smile, because he didn''t want the two girls to worry, so he didn''t say that he was poisoned by Youyan.


    After a while, a Li suddenly asked: "Ye Cuo, when do you say the dragon clan will send news to let you go to the dragon clan?"


    "Where do I know now? Now, I can only wait quietly, when it''s time to come, I don''t think it will be long


    Ye CuO said: "well, in the next period of time, before I go to the dragon clan, I should not leave the Wuji palace any more. You should go to the closed door to practice as soon as possible."


    After butterfly and ah leave to practice in seclusion, ye CuO thinks for a while, and then sends a message to Hu Xueji, asking about the poison of you bite.


    The result is that although Hu Xueji had heard of the poison of Youyan before when she was at the age of the archaic stars, she did not know what and how to solve it.


    "Alas Ye CuO could only sigh in his heart: "it seems that no one knows in the East Spring world. He can only wait until he has gone to the archaic stars to find a way to solve the poison of Youyan..."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, ye CuO left Wuji palace again, but he was not alone, and Aoyuan left with him.


    Ye CuO and AO yuan left Wuji palace together. This time, their destination was the dragon people. Because just yesterday, Ao yuan told him that he could go to the dragon people and enter the real dragon pool.


    After passing through the teleportation array, ye CuO and AO yuan finally teleported to the north of Qiantian continent and reached the sphere of influence of the super power Dongquan chamber of Commerce.


    Then they went on their way. It took more than half a day for ye CuO and AO yuan to arrive at a hidden entrance of the Dragon Cave and enter the Dragon Cave.


    In fact, they all mean the same thing, because they all refer to an independent world inhabited by the dragon people in Dongquan.


    Before he came here, ye CuO had a general understanding of the Dragon Cave, so after entering the Dragon Cave, his expression did not change, there was no excitement, and there was no accident.


    "Ye Cuo, this is your first time to visit our Dragon Cave. Why don''t you look excited at all?" Aoyuan looks at ye Cuodao.


    "There''s nothing to be excited about, is there?" Ye CuO laughed and then said, "I''m actually a little excited, but I just didn''t show it. After all, I''m looking forward to entering the real dragon pool..."


    "Excitement and expectation, that''s normal!" Aoyuan said: "let''s go. I''ll take you to see my father right now. Then I can ask him when he will arrange you to enter the real dragon pool!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The figures of Ye CuO and AO yuan disappeared in the same place, turned into two rays of gold and silver, and flew away. After half an hour, they landed outside a magnificent hall, and then entered the hall.


    In the hall, ye CuO saw only one figure, a middle-aged man with golden hair sitting on the Dragon chair.


    The middle-aged man with golden hair looks like an ordinary man at first, but ye CuO can feel that the middle-aged man with golden hair has the authority of a superior.


    Aoyuan looked at the middle-aged man with blond hair, but he didn''t mean to be respectful at all. He said, "old man, I brought Ye CuO with me!"


    "This is aoxu, the head of the dragon clan, and Aoyuan''s father?" Ye CuO is also looking at the middle-aged man with blonde hair. Although he heard a lot from Ao yuan before he came here, because it was the first time he met him, he was inevitably curious.

 Chapter 2467

    "You little bastard, I''m your Lao Tzu. Don''t be like me


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair glared at Aoyuan and snorted unhappily. When his eyes fell on yecuo, his face returned to the same way as before.


    Ao Xu, a middle-aged man with golden hair, looks at Ye Cuo. In fact, he has already felt the breath of Ye CuO and AO yuan before ye CuO and AO yuan came here.


    "It''s really dragon blood!" Ao Xu didn''t speak, but he could clearly feel the breath of real dragon blood in Ye CuO''s body.


    Aoyuan still had a smile on his face. He didn''t take his father''s words seriously. He turned to yecuo and said, "yecuo, this is the current patriarch of the dragon clan I told you about!"


    Ye CuO looked at Ao Xu, with a respectful look on his face, and said, "younger Ye Cuo, I''ve seen the elder of the dragon clan!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be like this. You are also a member of our dragon clan, and you are also the blood of the real dragon. You can also call me the clan leader!" Ao Xu''s face was smiling and his tone was flat.


    Ye CuO felt aoxu''s words, with a hint of inviolable meaning, but he nodded his head and said: "yes, patriarch!"


    "I heard Hu Xueji say that you used to practice in Linglan world?" Ao Xu asked.


    Ye CuO knew that Hu Xueji must have told Ao Xu many things about herself, so he nodded and said, "yes! I used to be in the realm of Linglan... "


    Ao Xu asked Ye CuO some things, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "yes, your real dragon blood is purer than I expected!"


    "I said, old man, why do you ask so many unimportant things? Tell me quickly, when do you plan to let Ye CuO enter zhenlongchi?" Aoyuan a pair of impatient expression way.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you talk to me! When talking to Lao Tzu, you should show some respect. Don''t talk to the old man. Don''t even talk to the old man! " Ao Xu stares at a way.


    "Little bunny?" Ao Xu curled his mouth and said with a smile, "if I were a little rabbit, wouldn''t you become an old rabbit?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ao Xu drank lightly, but he also knew what virtue his son was. If he continued to entangle this problem, he would only make himself more angry.


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, I won''t think you are dumb! "


    Aoxu said that, he ignored Aoyuan and looked at Ye CuO instead, saying: "I have discussed with other supreme elders, and everyone agrees to let you enter the real dragon pool.


    However, when exactly? After two days, we''ll determine the specific time after other supreme elders see you. So you''ll be patient these two days. "


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Ye CuO was grateful, and then said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not in a hurry. Let alone wait for two days, it doesn''t matter if I wait longer!"


    The next time, after chatting about some unimportant things, Ao Xu asked Ao yuan to take ye CuO and arrange things related to residence.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my place, and you''ll stay there!" Ao Yuan said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to aoxu, ye CuO and Aoyuan left the hall. Not long after, ye CuO followed Aoyuan and came to a hall at the middle of the mountain.


    On the way over, ye CuO also met many other dragon people, but because of Ao yuan''s relationship, he was not harassed by other dragon people.


    "This is my usual practice place. In the next few days, you can settle down here. When the specific time is decided in two days, you should be able to enter the real dragon pool soon." Aoyuan road.


    "I''ll trouble you for the next few days." Ye Cuodao.


    Aoyuan didn''t take ye CuO''s words. He laughed twice and said, "although we drank happily several times in Wuji palace, now it''s your return to the dragon family. I have to take care of you and celebrate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    In the square outside the main hall of Aoyuan, ye CuO walked slowly with a faint smile, as if enjoying all kinds of strange flowers and plants in the square.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO looked up into the air in the distance, and several figures who were flying from the distance to his own direction at a very fast speed appeared in his sight.


    Although those figures are all human beings, ye CuO can feel the dragon breath on them and make sure they are all dragon people.


    Ye CuO was a little curious. Looking at the growing figures, he thought to himself, "these dragon people are obviously here. They should come here to find Aoyuan, right?"


    After a while, a total of six figures landed on the square from the air. Their eyes all fell on Ye CuO who was also looking at them.


    Ye CuO looked at the six young dragon people in front of him. They were all in the middle of fairyland. He was puzzled: "Why are these dragon people looking at me like this? Should they not come for me?"


    Among the six dragons, standing in front of other figures, the handsome young man in Black said, "are you ye CuO?"


    "This guy''s breath... Is the cultivation in the middle of fairyland. He is the most powerful among the six dragon groups. The other five dragon groups are just the cultivation in fairyland. He should be led by this guy in black..." Ye CuO muttered in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    Aoyuan''s figure flew out of the hall, staring at the handsome young man in black, coldly said: "Aoyu, what are you doing here? Can''t the skin itch again and want me to beat you up? "


    The handsome young man in black, that is Ao Yu, heard Ao yuan''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed anger, his eyes flashed anger, staring at Ao yuan, said: "Ao yuan, you..."


    "Well! You don''t know what you are


    Aoyuan completely ignores Aoyu''s glare and doesn''t give Aoyu the chance to finish his words. He interrupts coldly and says: "I''m in a good mood today. You''d better disappear from my eyes while my mood doesn''t get worse, otherwise..."


    "Well! Aoyuan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? But I''m not here for you today, and I don''t have time to fight with you! " Ao Yu hummed a, vision cast to leaf wrong, way: "I am to seek him!"


    "These dragon people, or this guy named Ao Yu, are really aiming at me!"


    Ye CuO heard Ao Yu''s words, more confused in his heart, secretly guessed: "listen to Ao yuan''s tone, he and Ao Yu''s relationship is not good, Ao Yu came here today, is to find my trouble?"


    In addition to this possibility, ye CuO thinks that other possibilities are smaller. He knows that Aoyuan''s strength is the strongest among the young generation of the Dragon nationality. With Aoyuan''s character, he must have bullied Aoyu often before.


    "Ao Yu should know that I''m going to enter the real dragon pool, and he can''t beat Ao yuan, so he wants to vent the anger he was bullied by AO yuan on me?


    It''s really... Alas, I didn''t cause any trouble, but trouble came to me! But if you really want to trouble me, I''ll let you know soon that you''ve made a mistake! "


    Ye CuO thought flashed in his heart, some helpless, but also secretly sneer, but he was not in a hurry to speak, he also wanted to see what tricks Ao Yu would play, and how Ao yuan would deal with this matter.

 Chapter 2468

    Although Ye CuO came to the Dragon Cave for the first time, if any dragon wanted to bully him, he would never allow such a thing to happen to himself.


    "Ye Cuo, I''m so sorry. You just came to me and let this guy who is often beaten all over the floor by me spoil your good mood. But don''t worry, I''ll take care of it and let this guy go! "


    Aoyuan said to Ye Cuo, turned to Aoyu and said in a cold voice, "Aoyu, I didn''t want to beat you today, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll beat you worse than before!"


    "This boy is really the blood of the real dragon in his body, and he has not been baptized by the real dragon pool before, so the blood of the real dragon is so pure!


    His true dragon blood is more pure than mine... If he is allowed to enter the true dragon pool, his true dragon blood will surely become more powerful.


    I don''t know where the wild seed comes from. Although I can''t stop you from entering the real dragon pool, I can let you get less benefits after entering the real dragon pool!


    Judging from his spirit breath, his current spirit realm is just in the early stage of his ascension. Although the real dragon blood will enhance his strength, but... "


    Ao Yu didn''t respond to Ao yuan''s words. He kept staring at Ye Cuo. After thinking a hundred times, he turned his mouth and said, "I know your name is Ye Cuo. I heard you want to enter the real dragon pool?"


    However, with one breath, two breaths and three breaths, Ao Yu didn''t hear ye CuO''s reply. His face was filled with anger and said, "boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or dumb?"


    Aoyuan looks at Ye CuO with a faint smile on his face, but his mouth doesn''t move. Although he hasn''t known Ye CuO for long, he still has a certain understanding of Ye CuO''s character.


    He is very clear, ye CuO is not speechless, not afraid to offend Ao Yu and dare not speak, but disdain to answer Ao Yu''s question.


    The next moment, Aoyuan answers for ye Cuo. No, it''s not an answer. To be more precise, it''s a response. He responds with his fist and blows it out to Aoyu.


    Boom!


    Aoyu didn''t expect that Aoyuan would suddenly blow with a fist. Suddenly, he was caught off guard. The distance was too close and the speed was too fast. He didn''t have time to dodge. In an instant, he was blown away with a fist and flew obliquely into the air.


    In addition, the five young dragon people who came with Ao Yu, it seems that Ao yuan''s blow just now also hit their heads. At the moment, every one''s face is a dull expression.


    Ye CuO was also a little surprised. He turned to Aoyuan and said with a smile, "how did you make him your defeated man before


    Aoyuan Leng for a moment to react, just understand the meaning of Ye CuO words: it''s not that you don''t let Aoyu become the defeated strength, but that Aoyu''s strength is so weak, how can you bully such a weak guy!


    Realizing the meaning of Ye Cuo, Ao yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Ye Cuo, you have to understand that I don''t want to bully him, and I don''t know what''s going on. He just looks at me all the time and always comes to me for trouble!


    I don''t like trouble the most. You say there is a fly in my ear all day. Can I be in a good mood? Without a good mood, how can I practice happily?


    I''m the most gifted young generation of the Dragon nationality. I represent the face of the Dragon nationality. If I''m too bored to practice, my strength can''t be improved quickly!


    My strength can''t be improved quickly. When I go out to play, won''t I be bullied? I was bullied, lost their face does not matter, the important thing is to let the Dragon lost face!


    You say, can I make this happen? Therefore, in order to be able to practice meditation, I can only take that guy away! However, since he was taken away by me for the first time, he was addicted to smoking and often came to me by himself!


    Although he always looks down on me and always comes to my trouble, I can''t kill him. What do you think I can do? Me too... I''m really helpless! "


    "It''s really helpless!" Ye CuO nodded and agreed, with an expression of "I understand your helplessness and sympathize with you.".


    "Oh, my God! Ye Cuo, you really understand me


    Aoyuan exclaimed in surprise, but the next moment, the words changed: "yecuo, it''s a pity that I''m not a mother dragon, otherwise I will fall in love with you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t pick up Ao yuan''s stubble. He suddenly looked up at the sky and saw Ao Yu, who had just been blasted to the sky, flying down like a meteorite.


    "Ao yuan, you despicable and shameless guy, even attacked me Aoyu has not yet landed, roaring voice, has been passed down like thunder.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Ao Yu''s figure fell to the ground, the ground vibrated, raised a burst of dust, dust shrouded in him, face a piece of anger, but also did not forget to wave his hand, the dust around his body will wave to the sky.


    In fact, at this moment, Ao Yu''s appearance was not embarrassed at all. He didn''t get hurt at all. Except for the anger in his face and eyes, there was almost no change compared with that before he was blown away.


    In fact, Aoyu did not get hurt, because the strength of Aoyuan''s fist just now was not strong enough. It just blew him away, but could not hurt him.


    Ao Yu''s anger is mainly because he lost face when he was attacked, although he was beaten in front of Ao yuan before.


    However, before he was beaten down, he was still very concerned about face. In the past, he suddenly attacked, and Aoyuan never disdained to do so.


    "Ha ha, if I really want to attack you, can you still stand and talk to me now?"


    Ao yuan sneered and said, "I don''t care what you want to do. You''ve broken my good mood. Don''t expect to leave today!"


    Aoyu face slightly changed, he is very clear that he is not Aoyuan''s opponent, if Aoyuan really said to do, his end must be as miserable as before.


    Just for a moment, Ao Yu thought of his purpose this time, the anger on his face disappeared instantly, and even showed a faint smile.


    "Aoyuan, I know that the patriarch and other supreme elders have agreed to let him enter the real dragon pool. He will be a member of our dragon family in the future."


    Ao Yu said, his eyes turned to Ye CuO and said with a smile: "Ye Cuo, you should know that the relationship between Ao yuan and I was not good before, but the purpose of our coming today is actually very simple.


    You have just come to the Dragon tribe. You certainly don''t have time to get to know other members of our dragon tribe. So we are here today just to get to know each other.... "


    Aoyuan curled his mouth and then said coldly, "fart! After what, he is a member of our dragon tribe? I tell you, he is already a member of our dragon tribe!


    Ao Yu, you don''t want to act in front of us. You don''t feel tired. I''m tired of watching it! Hum, don''t think I don''t know what kind of dirty mind you have in mind! "

 Chapter 2469

    Of course, ye CuO can''t believe Ao Yu''s words. He knows that Ao Yu should have bad intentions, but Ao yuan''s words make him feel that Ao Yu''s purpose is not just to vent his anger, but there may be a deeper conspiracy.


    "In the core of our dragon people, we are more belligerent. Within our dragon people, we advocate mutual exchanges, which can not only enhance understanding, but also enhance strength faster in the battle. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Ao Yu looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "Ye Cuo, you must know this truth. But you just came to the Dragon nationality. We must have a good way to get to know each other. What do you think?"


    "Why don''t you keep pretending? But it''s too late! " Aoyuan voice did not fall, the figure has moved, an instant in front of Aoyu, fist suddenly blow out.


    Aoyu just ate a loss, has been on guard, this time his reaction is extremely fast, the same is a blow out, to punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the terrible Qi burst out, which set off a hurricane. Aoyuan''s body didn''t move, and Aoyu''s figure was blown up again.


    "If you like to compete, I''ll compete with you! If you like to get to know each other better, I''ll help you, too! " Aoyuan cheered coldly, and then his figure disappeared again, chasing Aoyu in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Aoyuan and Aoyu had a hand in hand. Aoyuan and Aoyu didn''t change back to dragon body, and they didn''t use other means. They just relied on the fierce physical combat of human form.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Nevertheless, their attack power is extremely terrible, and they can hit dozens or hundreds of punches at every moment, causing space shock and ripples.


    Leaf wrong see very clearly, Ao Yu attack less defense more, body shape repeatedly inverted, obviously in the downwind, but his face and no accident.


    "Aoyuan, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Aoyu mouth hanging blood, hook out a sneer, way: "Aoyuan, you don''t worry, the boy below? Although he has real dragon blood, do you think his strength can compete with AO Qiong? "


    Boom!


    Aoyuan''s face changed slightly, but his attack power increased abruptly. With one punch, Aoyu flew far away, but he didn''t catch up with him again. His figure flashed and flew down to the square below.


    Almost at the same moment when Ao Yu was blown away, ye CuO''s eyes were frozen and covered with a layer of frost, because a red figure quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    The red figure is just one of the five dragon people who came with Ao Yu. The young man with red clothes and red hair suddenly attacked Ye Cuo.


    When ye CuO heard the second half of Ao Yu''s words, he realized that he might be attacked. He immediately became alert and prepared for the attack.


    Therefore, when the red figure attacked, there was no surprise and shock on his face, but only a sneer.


    When the young man with red clothes and red hair''s fists came, ye CuO burst out with one fist, and the two fists collided. With a "boom", the red figure flew back at a faster speed.


    The young man with red clothes and red hair felt the sharp pain of his hand he had just used to attack. He was sure that his bone was broken.


    The young man with red clothes and red hair has round eyes, and his face is full of unbelievable color. It''s himself who launched the attack, and the other person''s cultivation is obviously not as good as his own. Why is he now flying backwards?


    "How could it be?"


    The young man with red clothes and red hair didn''t want to accept this result, but he also knew that even if he could beat Ye CuO all over the floor, he couldn''t change the fact that he was injured.


    The other two men, two women and four people were not surprised that the young man with red clothes and red hair attacked Ye Cuo, because this was a plan they had known for a long time.


    Originally, they all thought that it would be ye CuO who flies backwards at the moment, but they didn''t see the expected scene. Instead, they saw the young man with red clothes and red hair flying backwards.


    "How could that be?"


    "Aoqing was shocked backward by him, and he was injured?"


    "Is he really that strong? No, it must be because Aoqing was worried that he would be killed by one blow. That''s why he didn''t dare to exert too much strength. That''s why he hurt him... "


    Naturally, the four were greatly surprised. Their faces were shocked and hard to believe. At the same time, they found a good reason for the young man with red hair and red clothes to get hurt.


    Ye Cuo, a young man with red clothes and red hair, didn''t chase him away. He still stood in the same place and didn''t speak, but with a sneer and sarcasm on his face, he had expressed his meaning very well.


    At this time, Aoyuan landed beside Ye Cuo, looked at Ye Cuo, and said with some worry: "Ye Cuo, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye CuO''s expression changed, and he said with a smile: "with such rubbish, even if he was given the chance to sneak attack, it was impossible to hurt me."


    "Hey, hey, I forgot, your strength is not so weak!"


    Although Aoyuan didn''t fight ye CuO and didn''t know how strong Ye CuO was, he couldn''t even kill Ye CuO in two fairylands. Ye CuO''s strength was certainly not weak.


    After confirming that ye CuO is OK, Ao yuan''s cold eyes sweep at the young man with red clothes and red hair who attacked Ye CuO just now, as well as the other four figures.


    The five people felt Ao yuan''s cold eyes, and they could not help but have a trace of worry. Especially the young man with red clothes and red hair flashed and hid behind the other four people.


    Although Aoyuan disdained to attack them before, the situation is different now. In the middle of a fairyland, when ye CuO didn''t arrive, Aoyuan may be really angry.


    No matter the young men in red clothes and red hair, the other four were also really worried that Aoyuan, who was really angry, would suddenly attack them.


    They all know very well that with their cultivation in fairyland, even if they have ten lives to fight for, they can''t stop Aoyuan''s attack. They still have this self-knowledge.


    The young man with red clothes and red hair suddenly heard Ao Yu''s voice: "what a waste! Let you sneak attack, you can''t hurt him! And why don''t you do it earlier! "


    "Unexpectedly, this boy''s strength is much stronger than I expected! It seems that I really underestimated him before! "


    Ao Yu quickly landed on the square and glanced at Ye Cuo. In fact, he was a little surprised. Then he snorted: "however, this time, he didn''t get nothing. From the power of his fist, we can roughly judge his strength!


    His strength is certainly better than Ao Qing. Although Ao Qing is in the middle of the fairyland, he is not the blood of the real dragon... In the middle of the fairyland with the blood of the real dragon, there must be no problem with him! "

 Chapter 2470

    After Aoyu falls to the ground, Aoyuan''s angry eyes are fixed on Aoyu. He knows very well that Aoyu is the real mastermind. If it wasn''t for Aoyu''s instigation, Aoqing would not dare to do something wrong to Ye just now.


    "Ao Yu, you have succeeded in provoking me!" Aoyuan coldly way, if it is not for the dragon has rules, can''t kill each other, he really want to kill Aoyu impulse.


    Of course, this is not to say how important Ye CuO is to the dragon people, nor that his relationship with Ye CuO has reached such a good level.


    Aoyuan just felt that ye CuO was brought back by him, so he had the obligation not to let Ye CuO be hurt, otherwise where would he put his face?


    "Irritated you?" Ao Yu chuckled and said: "my strength is not as good as you. I can''t beat you. I was hurt by you just now. I''m not angry. How can I irritate you?"


    "Well! Dare you say that you didn''t tell Aoqing to attack Ye CuO? "


    Ao yuan snorted coldly: "today, in addition to being beaten hard by me, you must give me a satisfactory account of this matter, otherwise you will regret it!"


    At this time, ye CuO finally said: "brother Aoyuan, let me say something, OK?"


    Ye CuO has guessed Ao Yu''s purpose. In this case, he certainly can''t let Ao Yu succeed, and he wants to let this matter play according to his own script.


    "Of course!" Aoyuan looked at yecuo and said, "don''t say it''s two sentences, even twenty, two hundred or more! As long as you want to say it, I''ll make them want not to listen! "


    "You don''t want me to enter the real dragon pond?"


    Ye CuO looked at Ao Yu and sneered: "do you want them to attack me and hurt me? But can you stop me from entering the real dragon pool? Well, that''s ridiculous


    "You and I are all members of the dragon clan. How can I stop you from entering the real dragon pond? Ye Cuo, don''t slander me Ao Yu''s face is now angry.


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO said coldly: "I slander you? What qualifications do you have to let me slander you, a guy who dares to do something like you? Do you have a match? "


    "You are... Arrogant!"


    Ao Yu didn''t expect that ye CuO was so arrogant and angry. If it wasn''t for AO yuan, he would not hesitate to beat Ye CuO to death.


    "Yes! Ye Cuo, you are too reasonable! " Aoyuan echoed: "Aoyu, if you want us to slander you, you are not qualified! Only you are such a mean guy, will do such a shameless thing!


    Tell me, before you came to me to beat you, after I beat you, when did you go back, you didn''t slander me and say I bullied you arrogantly? "


    Ao Yu was poked to pain, face some unnatural, cold hum a, but looking at Ye CuO way: "I already said, I come here today, just want to know you well, don''t you even know our courage?"


    "You''re right, I really don''t have the courage to know you!"


    Ye CuO saw Ao Yu''s surprised look, but he didn''t stop, and continued: "I''m really afraid that after I know you, what have you done to make my face dull!"


    "You..." Ao Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha..." but Aoyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although, you are not worthy of my understanding..." Ye CuO suddenly increased his tone and said: "but if you can show enough sincerity, for the sake of sincerity, I don''t mind meeting you!


    So, if you want to know me, show your sincerity. If you don''t have sincerity, then... Brother Aoyuan, you can do it now! "


    "Ye Cuo, I want to get some good."


    Aoyuan thought flashed in his heart, understood what ye CuO wanted to do, immediately looked at Aoyu and said with a smile: "Aoyu, do you hear me, take out the treasure that can show your sincerity, or I will take it myself!


    Of course, if you want me to take it by myself, I will certainly charge for it. Then it will be the same as before, and all your treasures will be lost! "


    "Brother Aoyuan, is there such a thing?"


    Ye CuO was surprised when he heard Aoyuan''s words, but without waiting for Aoyuan to reply, he continued: "in that case, I''ll take back what I just said! Brother Aoyuan, why don''t you do it now? You must be very skilled. It shouldn''t take much time? "


    Aoyuan said to Ye CuO quickly: "after I beat him down before, I did often take his store ring or store immortal ring, but I couldn''t get it out. Then I forced him to exchange it with other things, and I gave it back to him..."


    "Damn boy, he didn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Aoyu heart anger can''t suppress gush out, dark hate way: "now let you proud, for a while I will let you pain! You want my treasure? Hum! Soon, you will know that my things are not so easy to take! "


    "You take out a treasure that makes my heart beat, and I''ll compete with one of you!"


    Ye CuO didn''t know what Ao Yu thought, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile: "of course, if you want to compete with me, it means you don''t have any sincerity at all!"


    "Hum!" Ao Yu cold hum, but in the heart is to smile, he originally did not personally plan, because he is very clear, Ao yuan will definitely stop, so he brought the other five.


    "An inferior artifact of immortality!" Ao Yu said that in the middle of fairyland, he couldn''t use the inferior artifact. If he took out one, he would not feel heartache.


    "What?" Ye CuO exclaimed, and his face was shocked.


    "Well! It''s just an inferior immortal, which makes him so excited that he has never seen the world... "Ao Yu can''t help sneering at Ye CuO''s expression.


    Ye CuO saw Ao Yu''s look, and knew what Ao Yu was thinking in his heart. He disdained to say, "is this your sincerity? It''s an inferior artifact. Do you treat me like a beggar? Do you think I haven''t seen the inferior immortal?


    Do you think it can make you qualified to know me? Do you want me to guide your followers?


    You want to insult me like that? I tell you, you are not insulting me, but insulting yourself! At the same time, you insult the whole dragon clan! "


    "You..." Ao Yu choked.


    "Don''t look choked. I know you''re pretending! In fact, my requirements are not too high. A piece of medium-quality fairy ware can prove your sincerity! "


    Ye CuO ignored Ao Yu and continued: "it''s just a medium-grade immortal weapon. It must be a small thing for you! Look, how easy I am to talk. I''m not putting you in any trouble, am I? "


    "A piece of medium quality immortal?"


    Ao Yu thought he had heard wrong. He could take out the inferior immortal ware, but he didn''t even have one. How could he take it out?


    Moreover, even if he really has a medium quality immortal, he will not take it out! How stupid would he have to be to give ye CuO a piece of medium-sized immortal to prove his sincerity?

 Chapter 2471

    Even if Ao Yu was a middle-term cultivation in fairyland, he could be regarded as a strong man in Dongquan, but at this moment, he felt choked and fainted.


    Ao Yu knew very well that the Chinese immortal ware was also the treasure of the dragon people. Looking at the whole Dongquan world, there were few Chinese immortal wares.


    When listening to what ye CuO said before, he knew that ye CuO would open his mouth. However, what he thought at that time was that ye CuO would at most propose to add an inferior immortal ware or a treasure equivalent to inferior immortal ware.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO would ask him to take out a piece of medium-quality fairy ware. This is no longer the lion''s big mouth. Ye CuO wants to swallow it up!


    Not only was Ao Yu shocked, but the five fairylands were also stunned. He stood still, as if time had stopped.


    "Is that boy crazy?"


    "Is there something wrong with his brain? It''s also a medium quality immortal! What does he think is a medium grade immortal tool... "


    "Zhongpin Xianqi, he really dares to talk. He didn''t wake up!"


    The next moment, gradually recovered five people, looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, in their eyes, at this time ye CuO is just like a fool.


    Moreover, even Aoyuan, who was beside yecuo, was staring at yecuo, but his open mouth didn''t make a sound.


    He is the first genius of the younger generation of the Dragon nationality, and his strength is also the strongest of the younger generation. He also has a patriarch Lao Tzu... These are true, but he doesn''t have a medium grade immortal weapon!


    "Ye CuO should have said it on purpose to refuse Ao Yu..."


    Aoyuan thought to himself, but then he thought of Ye CuO''s impression. He thought it was not in line with Ye CuO''s character, so he denied the guess: "no, he didn''t want to refuse, but wanted to bargain and get more benefits!"


    "Asshole!"


    Ao Yu scolded again in the heart, after slowing down for a while, at the moment he has already restored the ability of speaking, open mouth to shout a way greatly: "boy, you are intentional! If you don''t dare to accept it, just say it. Don''t mention such idiotic conditions on purpose! "


    "Idiot condition?"


    Ye cuoleng snorted: "what are you so excited about? Can''t you even take out a piece of medium-quality fairy ware?


    In my opinion, it''s not that you don''t have Chinese immortal ware, but that you don''t want to take it out at all! In that case, if you don''t have any sincerity, then I don''t have to waste time! "


    At this time, Aoyuan suddenly said to yecuo: "yecuo, a medium-grade immortal tool, he certainly can''t take it out. I think you can change a condition."


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and said, "I can''t even take out the Zhongpin immortal ware. I''m really a poor man!"


    Aoyuan said: "Ye Cuo, I can''t take out the medium quality immortal ware. You even scolded me!"


    "I''m sorry! Brother Aoyuan, you know, I didn''t mean you, and you know I didn''t mean that! "


    Ye Cuo, of course, knew that Aoyuan was not angry. Then he said, "brother Aoyuan, you know him better. What treasure do you think he has that can represent enough sincerity?"


    "Can it represent a treasure with enough sincerity?"


    Hearing the words, Ao yuan thought to himself, "what ye CuO cultivates is the power of metal. For him, the metal dragon ball is much better than the inferior immortal."


    Thinking of this, Aoyuan looked at Aoyu and said, "Aoyu, when you entered the Dragon tomb before, you got the metal dragon ball. You can take out the metal dragon ball."


    "Dragon tomb? Metal dragon ball Ye CuO''s eyes brightened slightly. When he understood the dragon things, he already knew something about the Dragon tomb.


    As the name suggests, the Dragon tomb is also the cemetery of the dragon people. It is the resting place of the dead dragon people. After all, although the dragon people have a long life, it does not mean that they will not die.


    For various reasons, after the death of the dragon, the body will be sent to the Dragon tomb to rest, or when the dragon is dying, as long as they can return to the Dragon Cave, they will take the initiative to enter the Dragon tomb to wait for death.


    For countless years, there are countless dragon people resting in the Dragon tomb. Because of the rules of the dragon people, before the dead dragon people enter the Dragon tomb, they can leave other things to their descendants or bring them into the Dragon tomb. But the dragon ball can''t be given directly to their descendants. They must enter the Dragon tomb.


    Although sometimes, the dragon ball is destroyed when fighting, or some of the few who drill holes, this situation is another matter.


    However, after countless years of accumulation, there must be a lot of dragon balls and other treasures in the Dragon tombs. It is not clear how many of them there are. It is estimated that the patriarchs of the dragon clan and the elders of the Taishang.


    Because the dragon people have great benefits for the cultivation of the dragon people. Every once in a while, the dragon people will open the Dragon tomb. The qualified dragon people can enter the Dragon tomb and look for the dragon balls and other treasures left by their ancestors.


    However, the treasures in the Dragon tomb are not so easy to get, because the core area of the dragon''s rest is that only the dying dragon can enter.


    In fact, the descendants of the dragon clan who enter the Dragon tomb to search for treasures can only be on the edge of the Dragon tomb. While they are subjected to many tests, if they are lucky, they can get the dragon balls flying out of the core area of the Dragon tomb.


    Therefore, if you want to get the dragon ball in the Dragon tomb, you have to depend on your luck, especially if you want to get a dragon ball directly in the Dragon tomb with the same attributes as yourself, it''s even more difficult.


    "Ye Cuo, you must also know something about the Dragon tomb..."


    Ao Yuan said to Ye CuO: "last time, when Ao Yu entered the Dragon tomb, he got a metal dragon ball, and it was also the dragon ball of a superior in fairyland!


    Because of the clan rules, I don''t have to hand in the dragon family I got from the Dragon tomb... Later, I learned that Ao Yu got the dragon ball, and my father wanted to exchange it for other treasures. However, Ao Yu, a bastard, probably hated me so much that he didn''t agree to exchange it


    The dragon ball at the top of fairyland is much more valuable than the ordinary inferior fairyland. It''s good for your cultivation. Should it represent enough sincerity? "


    Because it''s the divine idea, Aoyuan said so much, which is just the blink of an eye. After explaining to Ye Cuo, he looked at Aoyu and said, "Aoyu, didn''t you hear me? That metal dragon ball, take it out quickly


    Ye CuO''s heart was moved, and he was sure that this was the treasure of sincerity he wanted, because he knew very well that the metal dragon ball at the top of fairyland was good for him.


    Because the dragon ball is the core of the power of the dragon, even after a long time of death, the dragon ball also has a very pure power suitable for the absorption of the dragon.


    If there is such a dragon ball, he can directly absorb refining, which is much faster than absorbing Xianjing''s cultivation. Naturally, his Yuanying will grow faster.


    At that time, as long as he constantly absorbed the power of the dragon ball, the time needed for his baby to grow up to the same level as the spirit would be greatly shortened.

 Chapter 2472

    In addition to the pure power, the dragon ball may also have the cultivation experience and perception of the Lord of the dragon ball, which is much more precious than the pure power.


    After all, strength can be cultivated by oneself, but the experience and perception of cultivation can make the later practitioners avoid many detours.


    Now that you know that this treasure is on Ao Yu, even if Ao Yu doesn''t want to take it out, ye CuO has to find a way to get this golden dragon ball.


    Ao Yu didn''t expect that Ao yuan would let him take out the golden dragon ball, so when he heard it, he was surprised. He even wondered if Ao yuan and ye CuO had planned. Just now, they were just acting for him.


    "Ao yuan, do you think it''s possible?"


    Hearing Aoyuan''s urging words again, Aoyu stopped all kinds of thoughts in his heart, said with a cold hum, and then said: "just now, I''m willing to take out a inferior immortal tool, which has given you a big face, and even want my golden dragon ball?"


    "Of course it can!"


    Aoyuan''s tone was affirmative. After a pause, he said, "you''re not the one who practices metal power. You can''t refine that golden dragon ball. It''s a waste in your hands!


    You should also be glad that I''m not practicing metal power. I didn''t have any interest in golden dragon ball before. Otherwise, do you think Golden Dragon ball will still be on you?


    If you take the initiative to take out the golden dragon ball now, then I can forget the things you asked Aoqing to attack Ye CuO... But I hope you don''t take the initiative... "


    "Well, I promise you!" Ao Yu suddenly way.


    "Strange! Ao Yu this bastard, how so easy to talk? "


    Aoyuan frowned slightly. He was surprised and puzzled. But he said immediately, "now that you have agreed, take out the Golden Dragon Ball!"


    "Take it out now. Do you think I''m stupid? I just said yes, but I still have one precondition, that is... "


    Ao Yu looked at Ye Cuo, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said: "as long as you win in the next contest, then the golden dragon ball is yours!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t seen jinlongzhu yet. Why should we believe you? Take out the golden dragon ball first, I want to make sure it''s really that golden dragon ball


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man with blonde hair and an old man in black appeared above the square.


    The blonde middle-aged man is aoxu, the head of the dragon clan. Ye Cuo, an old man in black, doesn''t know each other, but he can feel each other''s breath. He is also a strong dragon in fairyland.


    "Are you the boy named Ye CuO?"


    The old man with white hair and black clothes landed in the square, his eyes fell on Ye CuO''s body, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "true dragon blood concentration is good, but this cultivation level is too low, eh... Your little guy''s body is not too bad!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Aoyuan respectfully saluted the old man with white hair and black clothes. At the same time, he whispered to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, this is a very senior ancestor of our dragon family, called Aojing Laozu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Ao Yu also saluted respectfully, and then said to Ao Xu, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    The five fairylands also saluted the old man with white hair and black clothes and AO Xu one after another, almost speaking in unison twice. At the moment, they looked respectful, but somewhat unnatural.


    Even more, they can''t help but feel a little uneasy. They seldom have the chance to see the ancestors. They will inevitably be in awe of the ancestors in the clan.


    "What are aoxu and his ancestors of the dragon people doing here?" Ye CuO''s mind flashed. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t hesitate. He said respectfully: "I''ve seen you! I''ve seen the patriarch


    After aoxu finished, ye CuO looked back at the old man with white hair and black clothes and said, "well, I''m Ye Cuo. I don''t know what the old man ordered."


    "Little fellow, can you do what I tell you?" Aojing road.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "haha, Laozu also knows that my strength is not strong. If there is anything I need to do, the difficulty will certainly not exceed my ability, so I still have some confidence..."


    "It''s beautiful, but stop there. I don''t have anything to do with you."


    Ao Jing interrupted Ye CuO and said, "I''m on my way too. Then I heard Ao Xu mention your business, so I came to have a look. But... What are you guys doing here?"


    "Laozu, it''s like this..." Aoyuan heard the speech, grabbed before Aoyu, with extremely fast speed of speech, said the course of the matter roughly once again.


    "I see."


    In fact, before Aojing appeared just now, he saw everything here in his eyes. After listening to Aoyuan''s words, he looked at Aoyu and asked, "is the process like what he just said?"


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Ao Yu saw that Ao yuan didn''t add oil and vinegar, so he nodded and admitted. Then he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    "Since you have just made an agreement, let''s have a discussion according to your agreement." Aojing looked at Aoyu and asked, "Aoyu, is that golden dragon ball still on you?"


    "Back to my ancestors, here you are!" Ao Yu said.


    Although the development of things has been beyond his expectation, at the moment he can only answer like this, and then take the golden dragon ball out of the ring.


    "Is this the Golden Dragon Ball of the ancestors of the dragon clan in fairyland?" Ye CuO''s eyes were instantly attracted by the Golden Dragon Ball in Ao Yu''s hands.


    "Yes, it''s really the golden dragon ball you said."


    Then, Ao Jing''s eyes swept over Ao Yu and ye Cuo, and then said, "I met this thing, and now I just have time. Then, your previous worries are superfluous!


    Next, I''ll be the judge. This golden dragon ball will be kept by me for the time being. When your competition is over, which side wins, which side is the golden dragon ball. Do you have any opinion? "


    "I have no opinion!"


    The first one to declare his position is Ao Xu. Although he had wanted to exchange this golden dragon ball for metal power before, he didn''t think it would have much effect on him.


    After all, he has long been the peak cultivation of fairyland, so after he was refused to exchange, he didn''t have the idea of this golden dragon ball.


    Because Hu Xueji''s relationship and the golden dragon ball are also helpful to Ye CuO''s cultivation, he hopes that ye CuO can win the competition and get the golden dragon ball.

 Chapter 2473

    After aoxu''s statement, Aoyu also said that he had no opinion, and ye CuO and Aoyuan would not oppose it any more.


    So, the next moment, although the heart is still reluctant, but Ao Yu also can only let his expression is very natural appearance, will that a golden dragon ball, to the hands of Ao Jing.


    "Now, you can start to prepare for the competition..." Ao Jing took a look at the Golden Dragon Ball and said softly.


    Aoxu then suddenly said: "Aoyu, although Ye CuO is the blood of the real dragon, he has not even entered the fairyland. Who do you want to send out to compete with him..."


    Ao Yu instantly understood that the key point of Ao Xu''s sentence was the word "fairness" with a slightly heavy tone.


    The word "fair" just sounds like a reminder to him that this is a one-to-one competition and fairness must be achieved.


    However, he thought of another meaning: "is the patriarch suggesting that I don''t care who I send to compete with that boy, what he cares about is the final result?


    And the result that the patriarch wants... Should not be to let me deliberately lose this competition, let me give the Golden Dragon Ball... To this boy? "


    This idea came out and immediately took root in Ao Yu''s heart. Although the sentence just now didn''t say it directly, he couldn''t help thinking that Ao Xu was favoring Ye Cuo, that is, he wanted Ye CuO to win and let Ye CuO get the golden dragon pearl.


    "Ao Yu, just now Ao Qing was ordered by you to attack Ye CuO secretly, but his little injury has been cured, but I know he must be unconvinced."


    Seeing that Ao Yu didn''t speak, Ao yuan glanced at Ao Qing and said, "so let him come out and fight with Ye CuO fairly. It''s also a chance for him to lose and be convinced."


    "Brother Aoyu, you let me go. This time, I will beat him down!" Aoqing flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and asked Aoyu to fight.


    Ao Yu gently shook his head, said: "just now you have been hurt by him, his strength is stronger than you, you are not his opponent!"


    Moreover, Ao Yu also knows that what Ao Yuan said just now is to stimulate him. The purpose is to let Ao Qing fight, and then let Ye CuO win easily.


    "How can you have the heart to refuse when he offers? Alas... It''s cruel for him to refuse so directly. How sad he should be! "


    Ye CuO shakes his head and sighs. For him, the weaker Ao Yu is, the better. In this way, he can easily win the golden dragon ball.


    "You


    Aoqing was stimulated by Ye CuO''s words, and his heart suddenly became angry. But when he thought that the patriarch and the ancestor were all here, he was gone.


    "Brother Aoyu, let me go!"


    Aoyu side, that wear blue clothes, slim, round face young woman, said to step forward, a pair of big eyes staring at Ye Cuo, but found Ye CuO did not look at himself.


    Just now, Aoyuan has been introduced by the transmission of divine thoughts, so ye CuO knows that this woman''s name is AoXin. Her cultivation is the peak of fairyland, and her cultivation is water power.


    Although AoXin doesn''t have real dragon blood, it''s estimated that she will soon evolve into real dragon blood. Moreover, her realm is the peak of fairyland, and her strength is not weak. Among Aoyu''s six, she can rank third.


    The second one is the young man in blue, named Ao Qiong. Although his cultivation is only in the later stage of fairyland, his strength is stronger than his sister Ao Xin because of his real dragon blood.


    "Sister, let me go! This boy, where does he need your hand! It''s more than enough for me to come out and beat him! "


    The young man in blue, Ao Qiong said, he also stepped forward, then turned his head and looked at Ao Yu, said: "elder brother Ao Yu, I''ll go to compete with him, I won''t let you down!"


    "Yecuo, are you sure? If you are not sure to defeat him, I''ll think of another way to prevent Ao dome from fighting... "Ao yuan whispered.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Ye CuO knew that Aoyuan was talking about aoqiong. He didn''t care and said, "although my cultivation realm is far inferior to him, my true dragon blood is more pure and strong than his. It has a certain suppression effect on him. In front of me, he can''t exert his strongest strength!"


    According to Aoyuan''s introduction just now, ye CuO thinks that aoqiong''s physical strength is not as strong as his. In addition, he has other means to deal with aoqiong. Of course, he is confident.


    Aoyuan suddenly said: "by the way, ye Cuo, I forgot to tell you before. When I enter the real dragon pool, the better the state, the more benefits I will get. If I have injuries on my body, the less benefits I will get!


    Ao Yu knows that he can''t stop you from entering the real dragon pool, so the purpose of his coming here today must be to make you seriously injured! So, you must not be careless! "


    "And this?"


    Ye CuO was surprised, and then Chuanyin asked: "even if I''m injured, I can recover, and then enter the real dragon pool?"


    "It''s not what you think it is!"


    Ao yuan gave a little pause and explained: "although the specific time has not been determined, the matter of letting you enter the real dragon pool is now in preparation.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you will not be in danger after entering the real dragon pool. It''s just that there are more obstacles to the evolution of the real dragon blood


    So basically, you won''t stop because you are injured, unless you don''t want to enter... In that case, if you want to enter the real dragon pool, you will have to wait for a long time. "


    Ye CuO''s heart suddenly murmured: "so it is!"


    "Ye Cuo, it''s still because of me. That''s why Ao Yu comes to your trouble. If he succeeds, I''m ashamed of you." Aoyuan Chuanyin road.


    "Brother Aoyuan, don''t say that!"


    Ye CuO said confidently: "however, his goal can''t be achieved! As long as he doesn''t fight, none of the other five guys will be my opponent! "


    "Since you say so, you don''t have to keep your hand and beat him hard. You can do whatever you want. Just keep him breathing!"


    Ao yuan smiles in his heart and says: "I''m looking forward to it now. After you win, Ao Yu''s plot doesn''t succeed. Instead, he gives you the golden dragon ball. It''s estimated that his expression will be quite wonderful!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to fight!"


    Ao Yu looked at Ao dome and nodded. Then he looked at Ao Xu and AO Jing and said, "ancestor, patriarch, I''ve decided. Let Ao dome fight."


    Ao Xu took a look at Ye CuO and asked calmly, "Ye Cuo, you don''t have any opinions. Do you want to change it?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Leaf wrong smile, return a way: "is he, need not change!"

 Chapter 2474

    Ao Qiong heard Ao Yu''s words, his eyes were sharp as an arrow, and he was staring at Ye Cuo. Suddenly, his momentum seemed to become more fierce.


    Ao Yu sent a message to remind Ao Qiong: "Ao Qiong, he probably used some treasure to suppress the fluctuation of his spirit, so on the surface, his spirit realm didn''t even reach the fairyland.


    But he looks so confident, his strength should not be very weak, you still have to be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly, lest you fall into his trap! "


    At this time, after observing Ye CuO for so long, Ao Yu''s judgment of Ye CuO''s strength has changed. He thinks that ye CuO''s strength must be stronger than he just expected.


    Because ye CuO doesn''t look like a fool to him. Ye Cuo, who has the blood of a real dragon, can''t have no idea that aoqiong is also the blood of a real dragon. He can''t have no idea about aoqiong''s strength.


    Since ye CuO refused to change another one, it shows that ye CuO is confident that he can fight against Ao dome or even defeat Ao dome. Therefore, he thinks it is necessary to remind Ao dome.


    "Brother Aoyu, don''t worry, I will!" Aoqiong''s divine thoughts guarantee the way.


    Ao Yu said: "also, remember to release that thing quietly as I said before. As long as his blood is stained, the plan will be successful!


    Although Laozu and patriarch are outside, you don''t have to worry. As long as you do something hidden, Laozu and patriarch can''t find out! "


    "Now that you have no opinions, you are ready to start. However, in order to avoid destroying the surrounding things when you fight... "


    Aojing said, suddenly stopped, with a virtual circle, only to see a transparent round light mask, instantly formed in front of him.


    Then, Ao Jing continued: "I''m a light shield. Although the space inside is not big, it''s barely enough for you to compete. You can compete in it."


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "naturally, I will follow the arrangement of my ancestors!"


    "I will obey the orders of my ancestors!" Aoqiong road.


    "Then go in!" Ao Jing didn''t say much, just said a word, and then under his control, a "door" appeared on the transparent shield.


    Whoosh!


    Ao Qiong first went through the "door" of the shield and entered it. Then he seemed to be impatient and turned to look at Ye Cuo, who had not moved outside.


    Ye CuO didn''t enter the transparent mask, but his mind had actually entered it. He found that the transparent mask was not as small as it looked outside, with a diameter of about 20 Li.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ao Yu see leaf wrong not move, can''t help but way: "old ancestor and clan head are looking at, do you still want to repent now?"


    "Joke! Afraid? I have nothing to be afraid of! Originally, I wanted to make you happy for a while, but since you don''t appreciate it, you should watch carefully, how I beat him! "


    Ye CuO chuckled and finally stepped forward. However, after a few steps, he looked at Ao Yu again and said, "by the way, after I beat him, the golden dragon ball is mine. Will you cry then?"


    "You..." Ao Yu was choked by Ye CuO''s words. At the same time, he saw that ye CuO was just to make him cry quickly. As soon as his body flashed, he flew into the transparent light shield.


    After seeing ye CuO come in, Ao Qiong smiles and doesn''t worry. He stares at Ye CuO and says coldly and confidently: "hum! I will make you lose miserably


    "Are you scaring me?"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and sneered: "if your strength is the same as yours, I''m too lazy to fight. You''d better beat yourself up!"


    "Damn it Ao Qiong yelled angrily: "don''t think that if you provoke me with words, I will be merciful to you. It will only make you suffer more pain!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO chuckled twice, and then said: "it seems that you are really confident, but you will soon know how I crush your confidence!"


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence!" Ao Qiong snorted and said, "hum! Wait a moment, when you are beaten by me, I''ll see if you can be as confident as you are now. I''ll beat you to roll and beg for mercy! "


    "I know that you are reminding me to let you go when you will ask for mercy later!"


    Ye CuO was still smiling and didn''t look angry at all. He said, "but I''m different from you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have a chance to ask for mercy!"


    Just at this time, Aojing''s voice rang out in the transparent light mask: "you two little guys, don''t start soon, what do you say so much?"


    Aojing''s last voice fell, almost at the same moment, aoqiong just hit Ye CuO with one punch, and then burst out in the blue fist, and his figure disappeared.


    Ye CuO blows out with the same fist. The golden fist collides with the blue fist, and then explodes like two little suns.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the terrible shock wave, carrying blue light and gold light, shot around, but could not penetrate the thin transparent mask.


    Boom boom!


    The figures of Ye CuO and AO Qiong are flashing in the transparent light cover. The fierce attacks are continuous, and the roaring sound is endless. The golden and blue light almost fills the whole space.


    Boom!


    Ao Qiong''s eyes suddenly glared, and then his body was hit by a golden fist, and then he flew out upside down and hit the transparent mask.


    After the battle broke out, Ao Qiong knew that ye CuO was stronger than he thought, but every time he strengthened his attack power, he couldn''t help it.


    In the battle just now, he didn''t hit Ye CuO once. He didn''t expect that he was hit by Ye CuO''s fist at the moment. The powerful force made him unable to resist completely.


    "How can it be? How did the speed of his fist suddenly change so much? I saw it clearly, but I couldn''t hide it... "


    Although he was not injured, ye cuogang''s fist was so fast that he didn''t have time to escape, which surprised Ao Qiong. At this time, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that the capital of your confidence? Ha ha... "Ye CuO stood up in the air, with a sarcastic smile on his face. Looking at Ao dome in front of him, he said:" it''s so weak! How boring


    Ye CuO said so, but he knew in his heart that Ao Qiong''s strength could not be so weak, or even stronger than he expected.


    "I underestimate you, but don''t be too proud! Next, I won''t give you another chance! "


    When Ao Qiong spoke, his momentum became stronger and sharper. His naked skin was covered with a layer of light blue dragon scales, and his figure disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 2475

    When the light blue dragon scale appeared on aoqiong, ye CuO knew that aoqiong had really used the power of the real dragon blood, which would enhance aoqiong''s attack and defense.


    Ye CuO snorts in his heart, and he has a silver sword of inferior immortal level in his hand. This is one of the spoils he got after he returned to Dongquan Kingdom, which is better and most suitable for him to use.


    At the moment when the silver sword appeared, it suddenly twinkled with golden light. At the moment when aoqiong''s figure disappeared, the golden sword awned like a wild dragon.


    Boom!


    The golden sword came to aoqiong, but aoqiong still only used his fist covered with dragon scales to blow on the golden sword, and scattered the golden sword.


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed and split a sword again, but he was still dodged by AO dome. However, he was not surprised. When his figure flashed, there were dozens of golden swords shooting at Ao dome.


    Ao Qiong still made a fist, but not one or two. Instead, he shot out nearly a hundred fists in an instant, blocking the golden sword, and there were still fists going to Ye Cuo.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO''s body is flexible and easy to dodge those fists. Suddenly, he exudes a strong sense of killing. With a violent drink in his mouth, the power of the real dragon''s blood in his body rushes through the meridians and pours into the silver sword, exerting the first "star drop" in juesheng sword technique.


    The next moment, I saw a golden sword shot away. Although it was just a sword, the speed of this sword was much faster than that of the previous golden sword, so fast that Ao Qiong could not dodge.


    Boom!


    Aoqiong was hit by a chop. On his body''s light shield, the light blue light flashed wildly, and his body flew upside down. But in the end, the light shield didn''t break.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Ao Qiong disdains on the surface, but in fact he is surprised. When he feels Ye CuO''s strong intention to kill and the momentum of the sword, he thinks he can escape, but he is split away.


    "Yes? Then take my sword again


    Ye CuO''s intention to kill is more intense. As soon as his voice falls, the golden sword awn of the second form of "setting sun" in juesheng sword skill is like thunder across the sky, and it flashes away.


    Boom!


    Ao Qiong guessed that ye CuO''s sword would be faster and more powerful. He was ready, but he still couldn''t avoid it. He could only resist it, but he was split again, and the transparent light shield vibrated.


    "The power of the second style, even if this sword contains a trace of the mystery of the great killing technique, it really can''t break his defense..." Ye CuO''s mind flashed.


    He had expected this result for a long time, so there was not much accident. After all, aoqiong was in the later stage of fairyland, and it was also the blood of a real dragon. Unless aoqiong was too careless, he would not be able to break the light shield with his sword just now.


    "Just now, there is a trace of the mystery of the great killing technique! This little guy is a bit unexpected, but it''s just a very weak secret of the great killing technique. Even the entry level of the great killing technique has not reached... "


    Outside the transparent light shield, Ao Jing''s face moved slightly. There was a flash of surprise and surprise in his eyes, and he even had a little expectation in his heart. He wanted to see if ye CuO could use a stronger sword to really reach the entry level of great killing.


    "The second one doesn''t work. Try the third one!"


    Ye CuO''s idea flashed, and he drank silently in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to kill the evil. Before aoqiong attacked again, "the sword of breaking evil" had already gone away.


    "This sword is faster and stronger!" Ao Qiong''s face couldn''t help changing. His brain gave instructions to his body to avoid, but his body''s reaction speed was faster than that of the "sword of breaking evil".


    Boom!


    Ao Qiong''s figure once again flew into the transparent light shield, and his light blue defense light shield was split by the "sword of breaking evil" just for a moment.


    "How could it be?" Ao Qiong couldn''t believe it, but he also felt that the power of this sword had been consumed after breaking his defense light shield.


    Nevertheless, he could not avoid it. His physical defense could not completely block the sword. In the next moment, a large area of dragon scales broke in his chest and abdomen, and there was a deep bone wound, and blood spattered out.


    "What a killing intention Ao Jing''s eyes lit up slightly and said in secret: "I didn''t expect that this little guy could really use it to reach the entry level of great killing!"


    Aoxu''s idea is also in the transparent light. Although he has not practiced the great killing skill, he can feel it. Like Aojing, he can be sure that yecuo''s great killing skill has reached the entry level.


    "The great killing skill is originally the skill of killing and cutting. With the extremely sharp metal power, the power of this sword is really not weak..." Ao Xu said.


    "What?" Ao Yu''s face is shocked, can''t help but low shout a, in the heart don''t want to believe ground murmur: "how can he so quickly break open Ao dome''s defense, how let Ao dome hurt?"


    "Ye CuO''s strength is really not weak!"


    Aoyuan was not very surprised. His idea flashed by. Then he looked at Aoyu and said with a smile: "Aoyu, you can''t believe it, can you? Now is just the beginning, the next thing will make you even more unbelievable! Hey, hey... You''re ready to cry! "


    "Well! It''s too early for you to be happy


    Ao Yu in order to use the fastest speed to fight back, so it is also the voice of God, tone coldly way: "Ao dome is just a little hurt, has no effect on his strength at all!"


    "The power of the third style is really good. It''s stronger than I expected... It''s worthy of killing!" Ye CuO was quite satisfied with the power of the sword just now.


    In the past month, he has realized the third form of "breaking evil" in juesheng sword, which is the first time he has used it in actual combat.


    The power of the third type is so much stronger than that of the second type, mainly because the prerequisite for understanding this type is to reach the entry level of great killing.


    Now, he is able to perform the third form of juesheng sword, that is to say, he has truly understood and refined the great killing technique in the three thousand Avenue.


    Among the three thousand avenues, great killing ranks in the top 30. It is the way of killing. It can kill all things. No matter what obstacles are ahead, there is only one word "kill" in my heart. Kill it, destroy it and kill it.


    Before he realized the great killing, he only had the great dragon Xiangshu to reach the entry level, but now he has two kinds of skills of three thousand avenue to reach the entry level.


    As for the big roar skill he got from Hunyuan jinleiying a month ago, he has also tried to cultivate it this month, but he has not yet started.


    For this result, ye CuO was not very surprised. After all, it was the skill of three thousand roads. It was very difficult to cultivate, and it was not so easy to understand.


    Even though he believed that he would be able to practice the great roar successfully, it was impossible for him to do so in a month.

 Chapter 2476

    The wound on AO Qiong''s body healed quickly. At the same time, his eyes were like sharp arrows, staring at Ye CuO several miles ahead.


    "This is the great slaughter?" Ao Qiong spoke uncertainly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your strength is not so good, but your eyesight is barely good. I know that I''m using the great killing technique!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "since you know that I will kill you, is your confidence now... Scared silly? Are you scared out of your confidence? "


    "Big kill, so what? Hum Ao Qiong snorted coldly and said: "judging from the power, your great killing skill is just the entry-level realm now!"


    "You are the only one who can master the art of three thousand roads? Now that you have used the great killing skill first, I''ll let you have a taste of my great dragon skill next! " The thought in Ao Qiong''s heart flashed quickly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to perform the dragon art so early. He wanted to play with Ye Cuo, but ye CuO''s killing skill could hurt him, so he had to advance his plan.


    He thought that after his dragon art was performed, ye CuO could definitely be killed, because the Dragon Art ranked 19th, while the big killing art ranked 30th. Moreover, it should not be long for ye CuO to understand the big killing art.


    "Roar!"


    A blue dragon with a length of nearly 1000 meters appeared above aoqiong''s head. A dragon roar reverberated in the whole transparent space. The next moment, the Blue Dragon flew to yecuo.


    "His dragon Xiangshu is just an entry-level realm..." Ye mistakenly thought that he once again performed the third "breaking evil", the "breaking evil sword" condensed from the golden sword awn, and instantly chopped at the blue dragon.


    Roar!


    The blue dragon roared, and then met with the "sword of breaking evil", directly hit the "sword of breaking evil" with its head, and broke the "sword of breaking evil", and then continued to kill Ye Cuo.


    Then, ye CuO swung his sword again to resist the blue dragon, but he couldn''t stop it. His body was knocked upside down by the blue dragon, and his mouth spilled a bloodstain, which was obviously an internal injury.


    Ye CuO determined that his injury was irrelevant, and his own resilience was amazing, so he didn''t take any pills to cure his injury.


    "Sure enough, I can''t, unless my great killing skill has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, or my cultivation realm is a real fairyland, and the realm is no different from him..."


    Ye CuO''s mind flashed by: "otherwise, my strength can''t be his opponent only by the big killing skill I just understood."


    "He''s hurt!"


    Aoqiong''s face brightened, but he didn''t speak. His mind flashed. The blue dragon, which was transformed by the great dragon''s art, flew to yecuo again.


    Ye CuO didn''t try to fight hard any more, and his figure kept moving. Relying on the faster speed than the blue dragon, he avoided the attack of the blue dragon.


    After avoiding a few breaths, ye CuO also exerts the great dragon art. A golden dragon is almost the same size as the blue dragon, and begins to fight with the blue dragon.


    "Sure enough, he also knows the art of dragon There was no accident on aoqiong''s face when ye CuO was performing the great dragon Xiangshu.


    However, what happened next surprised him, because he found that although Ye CuO''s Dragon Xiangshu was also an entry-level realm, ye CuO''s understanding of dragon Xiangshu was even more profound than his.


    If we say that his dragon phase is the stage when a baby just learns to climb, then ye CuO''s Dragon phase is the stage when he can already run.


    "However, his cultivation realm is not even in the fairyland. How can his strength be so strong?" At this time, Ao Qiong was quite sure of this, which made him more confused.


    Soon afterwards, Ao Qiong thought of a possibility: "his real dragon blood is stronger than mine, and he is the most aggressive Golden Dragon. Moreover, his understanding of the great dragon''s art is deeper than mine, so his strength is..."


    However, Ao Qiong was pleased that the strength of the golden dragon was weaker than that of his blue dragon. At this time, he just kept dodging by the advantage of speed.


    "This little guy''s understanding of the great dragon''s art has reached this level. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before his great dragon''s art can reach the level of Xiaocheng..."


    Looking at the situation inside the transparent light mask, Ao Jing was surprised again: "moreover, he even understood the power of space, and bestowed the power of space on Jinlong, which greatly increased the speed of Jinlong.


    However, at present, his strength is not as good as that little guy named Ao Qiong. He looks so confident, but I don''t know what kind of performance he will have next? "


    Roar!


    In the transparent light mask space, another dragon roars, and aoqiong directly changes back into the main body, turning into a blue dragon over 1000 meters long.


    "Your strength really surprised me again and again, but you still can''t be my opponent, so that''s it..." after returning to the noumenon, Ao dome, whose strength was stronger than before, looked at Ye CuO coldly, just like the God above.


    Although in another place, the golden dragon was not the opponent of the blue dragon, and AO Qiong also changed back to the body, but ye CuO''s face did not change, and he was not afraid.


    "You want to say the end, but have I agreed?" Ye CuO sneered, disdaining to say: "change back to the noumenon, your strength will be stronger, but do you think this way, you can defeat me?"


    Roar!


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure disappeared, but it did not really disappear. Instead, it also became a golden dragon with a distance of 1000 meters, looking at aoqiong across the sky.


    When ye CuO didn''t become the body of the golden dragon, his physical strength was comparable to that of many people in the early days of fairyland.


    Now that he becomes the body of the golden dragon, his body will be stronger. Although he also knows that his body of the golden dragon is not as strong as aoqiong''s body of the dragon, now he is just fighting, not fighting for life and death.


    Therefore, he also wanted to take this opportunity to see how far away his golden dragon body was from aoqiong''s.


    Roar!


    Ye cuolong roared, and then flew to aoqiong. In the blink of an eye, a golden dragon and a blue dragon met each other. The Golden Dragon''s speed was obviously faster, and it was flexible to avoid the attack of the blue dragon. At the same time, it drew its tail to the blue dragon.


    Roar!


    The blue dragon seems to be angry because it was dodged by the Golden Dragon just now. It also uses its own tail to draw hard at the Golden Dragon.


    Almost at the same time, the Golden Dragon''s tail hit the blue dragon''s body, and the blue dragon''s tail also hit the Golden Dragon.


    Bang! Bang!


    There were two extremely dull sounds. The bodies of the Golden Dragon and the Blue Dragon flew upside down and collided with the transparent mask one after another.

 Chapter 2477

    Ye CuO felt the place where he had just been drawn. There was a painful feeling. Unexpectedly, the Dragon scales had been drawn loose and exuded blood.


    At the same time, he also noticed just now that there was no blood exudation in the part where the blue dragon was aspirated, and it was obvious that it was not hurt at all.


    "Good! He has a wound on his body, which makes it more convenient for me to carry out the plan, but I have to keep it hidden so that my ancestors and patriarchs can''t find out... "


    Ao Qiong fixed his eyes on Ye CuO''s bleeding place. He said in secret, and then roared: "however, if I hit you, you will be hurt. I see how you can resist my attack next!"


    As soon as the voice fell, aoqiong flew to yecuo again. The speed was not the fastest, but it was only a few blinks, and he fought with yecuo again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, there are loud sounds in the two battlefields of transparent space. Whether it''s the battle between the two dragons, or the battle between yecuo and aoqiong, yecuo is at a disadvantage.


    After a while, there were more wounds on yecuo''s body, and there were many wounds on aoqiong''s body. Generally speaking, yecuo''s injury was more serious.


    However, this kind of injury, no matter for ye CuO or AO Qiong, is just a small injury, which has little effect on their strength.


    "Well, do you really think my strength is just like this? I''m just waiting for the chance now, so I didn''t do my best!


    When the plan is successful, I''ll come up with all my strength to deal with you. You''ll cry then! " While fighting, Ao Qiong sneered in his heart.


    Ye CuO naturally didn''t know what aoqiong was thinking, but he also knew that aoqiong didn''t try his best, which was just what he wanted. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to end the battle.


    Just take this opportunity to continue to perform the great dragon Xiangshu and the great killing technique, so that you can be more proficient and perhaps have a deeper understanding.


    In this way, the battle almost did not stop. Ye CuO distracted himself to perform the great dragon art. In addition to the physical fight, he also performed the great killing art from time to time.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, whether ye CuO or AO Qiong, the wounds on his body increased, and the injuries were more serious than before.


    At this time, Ao Qiong finally got a chance to beat Ye CuO again. A colorless and tasteless poison on his blue dragon scale, which was hard to find even his mind, entered Ye CuO''s body through Ye CuO''s wound.


    Ye CuO just felt the pain of the wound, but he didn''t realize that the colorless and tasteless poison had spread rapidly to his whole body through his blood.


    "Yes! The ancestor, the patriarch and the boy are all unconscious! "


    Aoqiong heart a joy, aiming at the transparent light mask outside Aoyu, but did not make a hint to Aoyu, also did not show the slightest abnormality.


    Then, Ao Yu took back his eyes and sneered in his heart: "hum! It''s impossible for you to realize... It''s time to solve this boy! "


    The next moment, just as ye CuO stabilized his figure, he saw Ao Qiong flying over again. Moreover, he also felt that the fluctuation of power on AO Qiong''s body was much stronger than just now.


    "Is it going to do your best?" Ye CuO guessed in his heart, but he was not afraid. Ao Qiong didn''t do his best just now. Did he use all means just now?


    "Once aoqiong attacks with all his strength, if he hits me, it will definitely make me seriously injured and I can''t play with him any more. Otherwise, the injury is too serious and I can''t recover in three or five days, which will affect my access to the real dragon pool..."


    After this idea flashed, ye CuO made a decision, and then in the mouth of the golden dragon, there was a mirror, which was the soul eating mirror.


    Ye CuO sneers in his heart, and then urges the soul eating mirror without hesitation. The invisible spirit attacks and shoots at Ao dome not far ahead.


    When the spirit attacked and shot in front of aoqiong, aoqiong noticed the abnormality, but at this time, he couldn''t do anything.


    Roar!


    The next moment, aoqiong''s spirit was attacked by the spirit. The sharp pain of the spirit made him suddenly stare at the dragon''s eyes, open the dragon''s mouth, and let out a cry of pain.


    "The spirit attacks, how can he still attack the spirit, and the power is so terrible..." at this moment, Ao Qiong''s heart was terrified.


    Ye CuO had no accident. Aoqiong''s spirit realm was in the later stage of fairyland. Naturally, he could not resist the spirit attack of soul eating mirror. Of course, he also knew that a spirit attack of soul eating mirror could not kill aoqiong.


    Outside the transparent light shield, he saw that aoqiong''s speed dropped sharply. Although shennian didn''t have the right to enter, he couldn''t hear aoqiong''s scream, but Aoyu could also judge that aoqiong had been injured.


    "How did aoqiong get hurt? He hasn''t even approached. How can he be hurt? Is it that aoqiong''s spirit has been attacked, and the spirit has been hurt? "


    All of a sudden, Aoyu thought of this possibility, but he couldn''t believe it: "how can that boy hurt aoqiong''s spirit, and it seems that the injury is not light..."


    "This boy has hidden such a card. It turns out that he has such a strong spirit attack. No wonder he is so confident..."


    Aojing said, it seems to see Aoyuan and Aoyu, as well as the other four Wonderland puzzled look, said to solve their doubts.


    Ao Xu said with a smile: "the spirit of Ao dome has been injured. If there is no accident, this competition should be over."


    "It''s over? No... the boy didn''t move any more. It must be that his spirit attack can only be launched once. Now it can''t be used any more! "


    Aoyu listened to aoxu''s words, originally thought that aoqiong would lose, but after discovering this situation, he had hope in his heart.


    "If aoqiong''s spirit is not seriously injured, there should be a possibility of winning..."


    Aoyu thought flashed, and then turned to another question: "don''t know, aoqiong is already according to my plan?"


    Inside the transparent light cover, it seems that it is to extinguish Ao Yu''s just rising flame of hope. Ye CuO once again urges the soul eating mirror to launch a spirit attack.


    Roar!


    Ao Qiong had just recovered his breath, but he was attacked by the spirit again, and he immediately roared in pain. Because the spirit was seriously injured again, his huge body twisted and fell down.


    But ye CuO didn''t stop the spirit attack, but it weakened the power of the spirit attack. Otherwise, another spirit attack of the same intensity just now, the spirit of aoqiong might disappear and annihilate.

 Chapter 2478

    Aoqiong continued to scream, and the huge blue dragon body hit the transparent light shield below with a dull bang, then it bounced up again, and then it fell down again with a bang.


    At this time, Ao Qiong was confused, and he didn''t know whether he could fly again. Even if he woke up, he might not have the idea to move after he felt the pain of the spirit.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon flew over, and then flapped its tail fiercely, whipping aoqiong, who had just awakened, up with one tail, and finally hit the transparent mask thousands of meters away.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t launch the spirit attack again, Ao Qiong''s spirit was strongly shocked. He was seriously injured and passed out.


    Before the war, ye CuO said that he would not let Ao Qiong have a chance to ask for mercy, and he did. Until he passed out, Ao Qiong had no chance to ask for mercy.


    "So you''re going to faint?"


    Ye CuO looked at the motionless Ao dome and said in disappointment. He muttered in his heart: "although the strength is a little bit rubbish, it also makes me more proficient in the third style, which is a bit of harvest..."


    At this time, Aojing''s voice sounded in the transparent light cover: "little guy, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a bit unexpected!"


    "Lao Zu, can we announce that I have won now?" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    While ye CuO was talking, the golden dragon, which was transformed by the dragon''s art, disappeared after the blue dragon, and he himself changed back to his original appearance.


    Suddenly, the transparent mask vibrated slightly, and then disappeared. At the same time, Ao Jing''s voice sounded: "this competition, the winner is Ye CuO!"


    "Laozu, since I win, can I get the spoils?" Ye CuO looks at the Golden Dragon Ball in Aojing''s hand.


    "Little guy, are you still worried that I won''t give you this golden dragon ball?" Ao Jing said with a smile.


    "Lao Zu is joking. How can I think so?"


    Ye CuO smiles brightly and says, "I just want to see if Ao Yu''s expression will be more wonderful when this golden dragon ball is in my hand..."


    "Ha ha... Ao Yu, your expression seems not wonderful enough!"


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, Aoyuan couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Aoyu and said to Aojing, "Laozu, do you think it''s..."


    "All right!" Aojing drank a light, the facial expression on the face can''t see happiness and anger, then also didn''t say what again, the Golden Dragon Ball in the hand, threw to leaf wrong.


    "Golden Dragon ball, at last


    Ye CuO took the Golden Dragon Ball in his hand. His heart was full of joy, and his face was also full of joy. He said to Aojing and aoxu, "thank you for your help!"


    "Ha ha, you won it with your own strength." Ao Xu said with a smile.


    Ao Yu looks at Ye CuO with a smile on his face, but there is no smile on his face. Of course, he doesn''t cry, but it seems to be worse than crying.


    "Damn bastard! waste material! It''s a waste, even this boy can''t make it, let me lose the Golden Dragon Ball... "Ao Yu can''t help but scold in his heart.


    Ao Yu doesn''t want to see ye CuO''s one at the moment. For him, it''s full of sarcasm. The smiling face that makes him very angry can only flash and fly to the dragon head of Ao dome.


    Of course, he didn''t really worry about Ao Qiong''s injury. He just wanted to wake him up quickly and ask if he had finished his plan.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Aoqing and AoXin, as well as the other two fairylands, disappeared in the same place and flew to the unconscious aodome.


    Aojing glanced at Aoyu and aoqiong. Of course, he knew that aoqiong''s spirit was too seriously injured and his life was not in danger, so he didn''t plan to treat it.


    Then, when Aojing turned to look at yecuo, his smile had been restrained, and his expression seemed to be a little serious: "yecuo, you won, but you won by relying on foreign things. Don''t be proud!


    Although foreign things are also part of your strength, your own cultivation is the most important, so you need to work harder in the future to improve your cultivation as soon as possible! "


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will!" Ye CuO nodded.


    "Well, now that it''s over, I''m not going to stay here any longer." Aojing said, the figure disappeared in place, toward the distance.


    Aoxu didn''t leave immediately. Looking at Ye Cuo, he said: "Ye Cuo, tomorrow you will determine the specific time when you enter the real dragon pool. Within ten days, you can enter the real dragon pool. During this time, you should be ready first


    In addition, you can refine this golden dragon ball first, but don''t rush to absorb the energy first. It will be better if you absorb it after entering the real dragon pool! "


    "Yes, thank you, patriarch!" Ye Cuodao.


    This is what ye CuO said from the bottom of his heart, because although aoxu and Aojing didn''t say it, he felt that aoxu came here with Aojing.


    "Come on, I''ll go, too!" Ao Xu said, and then glared at Ao yuan, hummed: "you smelly boy, I let you treat Ye CuO well, how do you treat Ye CuO?"


    "I..." Ao yuan just a word export, but see Ao Xu figure has disappeared in front of him, he can only swallow the words to the mouth back.


    "Hey..." Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Aoyuan and said, "brother Aoyuan has been well entertained. Otherwise, how can I get this golden dragon ball now, brother Aoyuan


    "It seems reasonable, too!" Aoyuan slightly Leng under, also smile.


    Just at this time, after taking one of Ao Yu''s pills, Ao Yu finally woke up. Without waiting for Ao to speak, Ao Yu immediately said, "is the plan successful?"


    "Elder brother Ao Yu, I let you down, but the plan has been successful. Now the poison is in his blood. I''m absolutely sure about that..." Ao Qiong replied.


    "Very good!" Aoyu face a joy, but fleeting.


    "Ao dome, are you ok?" AoXin''s face worried.


    "Sister, I''m just injured. It''s OK. I''ll recover after a while." Aoqiong said.


    Ao Xin said: "I''ve just given you a pill to treat the injury of the spirit. Now your spirit is seriously injured. Don''t talk. Take the time to stabilize the injury!"


    "Thank you sister..." the next moment, aoqiong changed back to human form, nodded gently, then closed his eyes and began to heal.


    At this time, ye CuO looked at Ao Yu and said with a smile, "Ao Yu, this golden dragon ball is already mine. Don''t you have anything to say now? Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. I know you must want to cry now. Just cry if you want to! "


    "Ao Yu, I know what you want to say, but I advise you to keep your strength! Of course, you can still cry! "


    Aoyuan''s voice was a little cold, and he continued: "although the matter of Ye CuO''s duel is over, the matter between you and me is not over yet."

 Chapter 2479

    Ao Yu listened to Ao yuan''s words, the facial expression slightly a change, he instantly thought of, Ao yuan this is to still don''t intend to let go of oneself, maybe also want to beat oneself again.


    Aoyuan didn''t wait for Aoyu to speak. He looked at Ye CuO and said with a smile, "Ye Cuo, do you think we should beat him again?"


    "In my opinion, it''s not necessary to beat him, but this beating can''t be avoided. Let him use his treasure to avoid this beating." Ye CuO said.


    Aoyuan pondered for a while, and then said: "well, Aoyu, I know you must want to cry now, so why don''t you cry, I can not beat you, and I don''t want any of your treasures!"


    "You


    Ao Yu was so angry that he trembled. He glared at Ao yuan and said coldly, "Ao yuan, don''t go too far! Do you really think that I will be afraid of you... "


    How can Ao Yu cry? In that way, he will not be able to raise his head in front of Ao yuan in the future. Even in the whole dragon clan, he will become a joke and a disgrace that he can''t wash away all his life.


    Of course, even if he really wanted to cry, he would not cry in front of Aoyuan and yecuo. Even if he really wanted to cry, he should hide and cry secretly.


    "Let''s go!" Ao Yu says, turn round to no longer see Ao yuan and ye Cuo.


    "How can I let you go without leaving something? However, I won''t do it, lest you say I bully you... "


    Aoyuan looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, let them all taste the attack of your spirit. What do you think?"


    Hearing Aoyuan''s words, the faces of the four people around Aoyu can''t help changing. The lesson of aoqiong is in front of them. They have no doubt that if ye CuO attacks their spirits, their fate will be the same as that of aoqiong.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You follow Ao Yu. What do you usually do? You don''t need me to tell you?"


    Aoyuan''s eyes swept those figures and said coldly, "you don''t have to ask me for mercy. You should ask Aoyu. As long as he takes out five inferior immortal tools, you don''t have to suffer!"


    "Aoyuan, you dream!" Ao Yu''s eyes are burning.


    "It seems that you can only be seriously injured. You can''t blame me. If you want to blame you, blame Ao Yu! It''s his choice, as well as your own choice, that makes you pay the price! "


    Aoyuan fixed his eyes on Aoyu and said with a smile, "Aoyu, take out five pieces of inferior immortal tools quickly! If you can''t protect them, who else will... "


    "One!" Ao Yu gnashes his teeth and interrupts Ao yuan''s words.


    If it was a year ago, Ao Yu would not compromise so much, even if he would lose in the end, he would certainly fight with AO yuan.


    However, last year, Aoyuan''s Dragon Xiangshu had reached the stage of small success, and his strength had been greatly improved. If he really fought with Aoyuan, he would only be abused by Aoyuan.


    Originally, he came here today to threaten Aoyuan with yecuo. In this way, Aoyuan can only compromise, and he can successfully implement the plan without being beaten by Aoyuan.


    But he never thought that ye CuO''s strength was so strong, which made his plan fall through, and even lost jinlongzhu. Next, he might be beaten by Aoyuan.


    However, Aoyu thought that ye CuO had been poisoned by him, and he also achieved a goal. Thinking of the follow-up of this plan, he finally decided to compromise.


    "Five!" Aoyuan saw that Aoyu let go, but he didn''t let go.


    "No way!" Ao Yu hums a way.


    "Well, for the sake of your poverty, I won''t embarrass you too much, four! Then, that''s the end of the matter today! " Aoyuan road.


    "Two at most!" Ao Yu said.


    "Well, two of them. Take them out!" Aoyuan laughed.


    Ao Yu took out two inferior immortal utensils and gave them to Ao yuan. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. He took another deep look at Ye CuO and immediately left with the other five people.


    Aoyuan didn''t stop him. He took back his eyes and handed two inferior swords to Ye Cuo¡° Ye Cuo, put away these two inferior immortals! "


    Ye CuO refused and said, "how can this be done? I''ve got this golden dragon ball. Where can I have these two inferior swords? "


    Ao yuan gently shook his head and said with a smile, "you won the Golden Dragon Ball yourself. These two inferior swords can be regarded as an apology for my poor hospitality. You can take them!"


    "In that case, I''ll take it, but I only take one, and the other is yours. If you don''t agree, I''ll take none!" Ye Cuodao.


    "All right!" Aoyuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by quietly. At noon the next day, yecuo''s injury left by yesterday''s battle with aoqiong had already completely recovered.


    Ye CuO and AO yuan flew out of the hall, then turned into two rainbow lights and flew away. Before long, they came to a meeting hall of the dragon people.


    "Ye Cuo, go in by yourself, I''ll wait for you outside here, and then we''ll go back together." Ao Yuan said to Ye CuO with a smile.


    "Brother Aoyuan, you don''t have to wait for me here. Go back first. I don''t know the way. I can go back myself when it''s over." Ye Cuodao.


    "All right, then I''ll go back first!" Aoyuan thought about it and agreed.


    The next moment, when Aoyuan flies to the distance, ye CuO looks as usual and walks towards the door of the hall. After a few breaths, he walks into the hall.


    In the hall, in addition to Ao Xu, there are more than a dozen dragon elders sitting. When ye CuO enters the hall, their eyes fall on Ye CuO instantly.


    "I''ve met the patriarch and the supreme elders!" Ye cuogong said.


    "Ye Cuo, here you are!" Ao Xu nodded.


    "This is Ye CuO?"


    "His real dragon blood, the concentration is very good!"


    "Yesterday, Ao Yu in his hands, ate a big loss, even that golden dragon ball, all lost to him?"


    The more than ten elders of the dragon clan were all looking at Ye Cuo. One idea after another flashed in each one''s heart.


    "Ye Cuo, before coming, Ao yuan should have told you what we want you to come here for?" Ao Xu voice light ground asks a way.


    "I know." Ye CuO nodded.


    Aoyuan has indeed told him that aoxu and other elders of the dragon clan asked him to come here to refine a real dragon pool order.


    "Now that you know it, we won''t waste any more time. When we start refining the real dragon pool order, we will let you drop the blood of the real dragon, and you can do as we say immediately." Aoxu road.


    Ye CuO knows that the real dragon pool order is the key treasure for him to enter the core area of the real dragon pool. Without the real dragon pool order, even if the real dragon pool is opened, he will get much less benefits when he enters the real dragon pool.

 Chapter 2480

    The real dragon pool order can''t be refined too early. It can only be refined within a few days before entering the real dragon pool. Otherwise, the real dragon pool order will lose its effect if it is refined for a long time.


    In the next few days, more than a dozen dragon elders asked Ye CuO questions one by one, trying to understand some of Ye CuO''s past.


    "You elders, are you ready?"


    After a while, Ao Xu looked around the ten elders and said, "if everyone is ready, then we can start refining the real dragon pool order now."


    More than a dozen elders of the dragon clan have been ready for a long time. Hearing Ao Xu''s words, they immediately stopped "pestering" Ye CuO and said that they could start refining the real dragon pool order.


    "That''s good. Let''s start now."


    As soon as aoxu''s voice fell, he didn''t get up, nor did he have any other movements. In the center of the hall, more than ten rays of light suddenly lit up.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, gold, silver... More than ten rays of light enveloped the circular area several meters in the center of the hall.


    "Ye Cuo, now you are in the array!" Aoxu said.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak or hesitate. He went straight to the array, and then entered the array. He was covered by more than ten lights.


    In all kinds of light, ye CuO didn''t have any different feeling. Then he didn''t have time to study it more carefully, and saw the figure of Ao Xu and several supreme elders moving.


    The next moment, the array also began to work, a piece of material, from the hands of Ao Xu and more than a dozen elders, shot into the array, hanging above Ye CuO''s head.


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, the pieces of material have melted, and have been refined into a palm size, like a flame in the general shape of the token.


    "Three drops of real dragon''s blood!" Aoxu''s voice came into the array and into Ye CuO''s ear.


    When ye CuO heard Ao Xu''s words, he didn''t hesitate. In the next moment, three drops of real dragon''s blood flew out of his body and flew to the flame shaped token, which soon became one with the token.


    Next, the refining of the token continued. After another quarter of an hour or so, ye CuO made five drops of real dragon''s blood merge with the token as before.


    The whole refining process of the true dragon pool order lasted for nearly half an hour, and the true dragon pool order contained a total of 20 drops of Ye CuO''s real dragon blood.


    With the disappearance of all kinds of light, the array stops running, and the real dragon pool order hanging on Ye CuO''s head slowly falls into Ye CuO''s palm.


    Ye CuO looks at the real dragon pool order in his hand and finds that it is not hard, but very soft. At the same time, he can clearly feel that the real dragon pool order is connected with his own blood.


    "This is the real dragon pool order... Now that I have the real dragon pool order, I can enter the real dragon pool in a few days!" Ye CuO''s mind flashed quickly, slightly excited.


    Ao Xu could guess what ye CuO was thinking at this time, but he said: "Ye Cuo, you can integrate into your own body.


    Also, you can''t let the real dragon pool order leave your real dragon blood for too long, otherwise, the real dragon pool order will gradually lose its effect.


    Moreover, even in your body, the real dragon pool order can only exist for a few days. When the time comes, the real dragon pool order will really become a part of your body and can no longer become a real dragon pool order... "


    When ye CuO heard Ao Xu''s words, he immediately thought about it, and then the real dragon pool order disappeared from his hands. However, he felt that the real dragon pool order was already in his body, as if it was a part of his body.


    Ye CuO felt it while listening to Ao Xu talk about things related to the order of the real dragon pool, as well as the problems that should be paid attention to when entering the real dragon pool.


    After half a quarter of an hour, ye CuO respectfully expressed his sincere thanks to Ao Xu and more than ten elders of the dragon family, and then left the hall.


    Outside the main hall, ye CuO didn''t see Ao yuan''s figure. Then he put down many thoughts in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately went back to the original road.


    However, ye CuO just returned to the middle of the journey and was suddenly stopped, but there was only one person standing in the way, and he could not reach the cultivation of fairyland.


    "You asked me to stop. What''s the matter?"


    Because just got the real dragon pool order, ye CuO was in a good mood. Looking at the young man in white in front of him, there was no angry expression on his face.


    "I''ll give you something!"


    The young man in White said, there is a thing flying to Ye CuO in his hand, and said: "after you go back, check the content yourself!"


    After seeing ye CuO catching something, the young man in white didn''t say anything again. It seemed that he was very afraid of Ye CuO and immediately flew away.


    Ye CuO looked at the figure of the young man in white, frowned slightly, then looked at the white bead the size of the finger in his hand, and muttered: "let a man who didn''t come to fairyland come to me to send a message, who will it be?"


    At the next moment, ye CuO guessed that although he had some doubts, he didn''t check it immediately. Instead, he continued to fly to the main hall of Aoyuan.


    The next journey, no more accidents, not long, ye CuO went back to the main hall of Aoyuan, saw Aoyuan waiting in the main hall.


    "Yecuo, is the refining of zhenlongchi successful?" Ao yuan asked.


    "Of course, how else can I come back?"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "or do you have no confidence in your father and those supreme elders, worried that they would fail in refining?"


    "Hey, although it''s not difficult to refine the real dragon pool, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... However, since it''s successful, it''s very good!"


    Aoyuan pause for a while, and said: "by the way, the specific time to enter the real dragon pool has now been determined, right? Which day do you enter the real dragon pool?"


    "Three days later!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Three days later, it''s almost what I thought."


    Ao yuan smiles a little, then reminds a way: "Ye Cuo, these three days time, you are at ease to adjust own condition, let oneself enter the true dragon pool, be in the best condition......"


    Ye CuO knew this without Aoyuan''s reminding. Of course, he said thanks to Aoyuan. Then he chatted with Aoyuan for a while, and he went back to his temporary room.


    Ye CuO took out the white bead and untied the white bead. The next moment, a figure he expected appeared in front of him.


    "It''s Ao Yu


    Ye CuO saw Ao Yu''s figure. There was no accident on his face, but he was confused. He didn''t understand what the purpose of Ao Yu was.


    "I know you are very confused, of course I will solve your doubts, and then you just need to listen to my order to act..." Ao Yu''s figure, said with a smile.

 Chapter 2481

    Ye CuO knew that the figure in front of him was not really Ao Yu, but an image of Ao Yu on the white bead.


    Therefore, although Ye CuO sneers in his heart, he just listens quietly and doesn''t say a word, because even if he talks, he won''t get the answer from "Ao Yu", who only talks about what he left in advance.


    "I know that you should have got the order of the real dragon pool now. In three or five days, you can enter the real dragon pool. When you enter the real dragon pool, you need to take something out of the real dragon pool for me..."


    "I know. What you must be thinking now is, why do you follow my orders? Ha ha, because you have been poisoned by me now!


    You don''t believe it. Are you poisoned? In fact, I didn''t poison you. I just let Ao Qiong poison you!


    You can''t imagine that when aoqiong was fighting with you, he could have poisoned you without your noticing? "


    "Ao Yu" said here, but stopped not to say, seems to be to give ye CuO time, let Ye CuO carefully check whether they are poisoned.


    At this time, although Ye CuO didn''t believe that he was poisoned by AO Qiong, he did start to check himself. He would rather believe it or not.


    However, after checking more than ten breaths, ye CuO didn''t find any signs of poisoning in his body except the poison in his soul.


    "Why did Ao Yu do this?" Ye CuO frowned and doubted: "is he trying to revenge me in this way for losing face and golden dragon ball? Is it naive to do so?


    Does he think that doing so will affect my mood and state, and make me unable to get the benefits I should get after entering the real dragon pool? "


    At this time, "Ao Yu" said again: "how, you checked, didn''t you find that you were poisoned? Hehe, at the moment, you must be thinking, am I bluffing you? No doubt, of course, I mean, no doubt about your poisoning!


    You also don''t waste time to continue to check, trying to find the poison in your body, and find a way to detoxify, no matter what you do, you can''t find the poison in your body!


    This kind of poison, which is called "Tanzhen dragon poison", only has effect on the blood vessels of the real dragon. As long as it enters your body, it will be directly integrated with your blood vessels of the real dragon, and there is no trace at all! "


    "The real dragon poison, what kind of poison is it?" Ye CuO doubts that this is a poison he has never heard of, and even thinks that it may be just Ao Yu''s name.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Ao Yu''s words. He didn''t believe that he was poisoned. He didn''t believe that if he was really poisoned, he would not find the real dragon poison.


    "If you try, you''ll know!" Ye CuO''s mind flashed. The next moment, he had a black bottle in his hand. It was the black bottle that could produce Ming Luo Tian poison, but now he named it Ming Luo bottle.


    However, this time, he was disappointed that he could sense a lot of poison. He tried several times, but the little bottle didn''t feel the trace of the real dragon poison that Ao Yu said.


    "Ao Yu" of course can''t pay attention to what ye CuO did. He continued: "as long as you are obedient, do as I say, and take out what I want, then I can give you antidote and dissolve the real dragon poison in your body..."


    At this time, ye CuO has realized that Ao Yu''s trouble is not only because of Ao yuan''s relationship, but also because of Ao Yu''s real purpose.


    "Hum!" Leaf wrong heart cold hum a, but didn''t explode white bead son, still continue to listen to, he also want to know, Ao Yu''s purpose exactly what.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    That morning, ye CuO left the main hall of Aoyuan in good spirits, and then came to the main hall where zhenlongchiling was made last time.


    At this time, in the main hall, Ao Xu and the ten elders of the last time had already made preparations. They didn''t say any more nonsense and let the teleportation array start to work.


    "Is this the transmission array that can be transmitted to zhenlongchi?"


    Ye CuO knows that this is a temporary transmission array, and it is a one-way transmission array, which can only be transmitted to the special space where the real dragon pool is located. Even after one transmission, it will destroy itself.


    "Ye Cuo, you can remember all the precautions we told you a few days ago after entering the real dragon pool?" Ao Xu asked.


    "Remember!" Ye CuO replied.


    "Good!" Ao Xu nodded and said, "now that you have all remembered, there will be no problem. Now you can enter the teleportation array, and then we will teleport you to the real dragon pool!"


    "Yes After ye cuoying, Yiyan goes to the teleport array, full of expectation, waiting for the moment when the teleport array opens and then enters the real dragon pool.


    Seeing that ye CuO had entered the teleportation array, Ao Xu said to the other supreme elders, "all supreme elders, join me in opening the teleportation."


    More than ten supreme elders either answered or nodded their heads. Then, without any hesitation, they immediately began to do what they were responsible for.


    After a few breaths, the light of the teleportation array flourishes, and then the light disappears. Ye Cuo, who was just in the teleportation array, also disappears.


    Ao Xu looked at the rapidly collapsing teleportation array, and then said to more than ten supreme elders, "you supreme elders, you have worked hard!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "This is what we should do. The patriarch doesn''t need to..."


    "This little guy, before he entered the real dragon pool, the real dragon blood in his body is so pure, which is much more pure than before Aoyuan entered the real dragon pool in those years..."


    "Good! At that time, with Aoyuan''s real dragon blood concentration, Aoyuan tried to land on the island, but in the end, he failed, and there was still a short distance... "


    "I don''t know if ye CuO can successfully land on the island this time?"


    "If he really succeeds in landing on the island, maybe we dragon people will..."


    "Now, we don''t know." Aoxu listened to the words of the other elders. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "we have done everything we can. Whether we can successfully land on the island depends on his own."


    "Well, the patriarch is right. Now we have to wait. Whether he can succeed or not depends on his strength... And luck!"


    "However, it''s too long since we dragon people have been able to successfully land on the island... Many estimates can''t remember the specific time?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time! But I hope he can make it


    "Wish him success!"

 Chapter 2482

    Ye CuO found that the surrounding scene changed, and he immediately realized that the transmission was over. He should have been in the special space of zhenlongchi.


    "This is the real dragon pool? This lake is the real dragon pool... "


    Ye CuO observed the surrounding situation and found that he was in a not very bright space. In front of him, there was a lake shrouded in white fog and could not see the end.


    Ye CuO observed for a while and found that the situation here was the same as the information he had learned. Therefore, he could be sure that the lake shrouded in white fog was the real dragon pool he was about to enter.


    "The line of sight is blocked by the white fog, and the mind can''t spread out..." Ye CuO thought for a flash, then he put the problem aside and began to recall the relevant information of zhenlongchi.


    "According to what they said, the scope of zhenlongchi is about 100 Li wide..."


    Ye wrong thinks of this place and cannot help but once again make complaints about it: "such a large area is called real dragon pond. What is it called" real Longhu "? I don''t know who named it! "


    Ye CuO knew that zhenlongchi was roughly round. It was about 50 Li from his current position to the center of the lake.


    Counting from the lakeside here, about 30 li of this circular area is the peripheral area of Zhenlong lake, and the peripheral area to the center of the lake is the core area, and there is a Zhenlong island in the center of the lake.


    Although the ordinary dragon people can enter the real dragon pool without the real dragon pool order, the ordinary dragon people can only enter the peripheral area of the real dragon pool.


    However, if they can withstand the pressure of the real dragon pool, ordinary dragon people can also swim to the core area. However, it is impossible to enter the core area in the end.


    In the peripheral area, the closer to the core area, the more benefits can be obtained, and the greater the possibility of awakening the true dragon blood.


    Ye CuO didn''t know about the other dragon people, but aoqiong, who had a fight with him a few days ago, turned out to be just a common dragon people.


    Later, Ao Qiong entered the real dragon pool, resisted the pressure of the real dragon pool, swam closer to the core area, and finally fortunately awakened the real dragon blood.


    However, even if the real dragon blood is awakened in the peripheral area, it can not enter the core area, which can be said to be a rule of the real dragon pool.


    If you awaken the true dragon blood in the peripheral area, you will be rejected by the core area when you are close to the core area, and you will not be able to enter the core area at all.


    Moreover, because every Dragon can only enter the real dragon pool once in his life, he has no chance to re-enter the core area of the real dragon pool after getting the order of the real dragon pool.


    The dragon people, who already have the blood of the real dragon, also need a pass to enter the core area of the real dragon pool, which is the real dragon pool order.


    Otherwise, the real dragon can only stay in the peripheral area, and the real dragon can not get any benefits in the peripheral area.


    According to Ye CuO''s knowledge, in the history of the dragon people, no dragon people with real dragon blood would enter the real dragon pool without the order of the real dragon pool.


    After all, this is the only chance in one''s life. No real dragon will be so luxurious. With such a precious chance, it is only for one swim in the real dragon pool. Otherwise, the cost of swimming will be too high.


    Generally speaking, those dragon people who do not rely on the real dragon pool and have great hope to awaken the real dragon blood will not rush to enter the real dragon pool, but wait until they awaken the real dragon blood to enter the real dragon pool, in order to get more benefits.


    "Master, can you come out of the cauldron?" Ye CuO''s idea enters into the space of Dan Huang Ding and asks the bad old man.


    This is something that he and the bad old man have discussed for a long time. After all, the bad old man is also a dragon. If he can come out and enter the real dragon pool, maybe he can get some benefits from the real dragon pool.


    "No, I can''t get out!" The bad old man tried, but found that he could not get out of the cauldron, and then shook his head.


    Ye CuO also had a look of disappointment on his face. He said in his heart, "it really doesn''t work..."


    "This is probably the rule of the real dragon pool. It should be to prevent the dragon from cheating... Forget it, if you can''t get out, you can''t get out. Just go into the real dragon pool yourself!"


    "Don''t try to break the rules of the real dragon pool, in order to avoid unpredictable things. What you should do now is to hurry up and go to the core area of the real dragon pool!


    By the way, the guy named Ao Yu said so much about the real dragon poison. Have you ever noticed any abnormality in your body? "


    Although Ye CuO still didn''t believe that there was any real dragon poison in his body, he was reminded by the old man that he still carefully checked his physical condition.


    "Nothing unusual..." after checking for a while, ye CuO didn''t feel anything wrong, so he gave up.


    After trying and finding that he really couldn''t fly, ye CuO jumped directly into the real dragon pool. As soon as he entered the real dragon pool, he immediately felt that his body was squeezed by the water of the real dragon pool around him.


    However, the squeezing force was not so strong, and it had little effect on him. Moreover, the real dragon blood in his body moved, and the squeezing force disappeared.


    Ye CuO was not surprised, because before he came in, he knew that this kind of squeezing force was only aimed at ordinary dragon people.


    Even if it is closer to the core area, the more powerful the squeezing force will be, but it has no effect on the dragon people who have real dragon blood.


    Ye CuO didn''t rush to swim, but carefully felt the real dragon pool and his situation at the moment. Then he found that there was a power in the real dragon pool that was helpful to the cultivation of the dragon people.


    "This power should be able to help the ordinary dragon people and awaken the blood of the real dragon. Although the closer to the core area, the stronger it is, it basically doesn''t help me..."


    After carefully feeling more than ten breaths, ye CuO''s figure began to swim, roughly in a straight line toward the core area of Zhenlong pool.


    Ye CuO''s speed is not fast. On the one hand, he wants to experience the different changes of zhenlongchi in different areas; On the other hand, it is also to check whether there is real dragon poison in your body.


    However, it didn''t take yecuo much time to swim through the peripheral area and reach the junction of the peripheral area and the core area.


    At the junction of the two regions, ye CuO found an invisible barrier, and a few miles away, even if he was a real dragon, he also felt a repulsive force from here.


    Although this did not have much influence on him, he knew that it was extremely difficult for ordinary dragon people to come to this area.


    Without activating the real dragon pool order, ye shifted several positions and tried several times. As expected, he was unable to enter the core area through the invisible barrier.

 Chapter 2483

    Then, ye CuO didn''t try any more. After activating the real dragon pool order, the invisible barrier stopped him and let him enter the core area easily.


    "In this core area, even the dragon people with real dragon blood have to bear the strong pressure of real dragon pool all the time.


    At the edge of the core area, the pressure is so strong, if it is the dragon who has just awakened the true dragon blood, it is estimated that it is extremely difficult to swim at this time.


    Although the pressure here is already very strong, it doesn''t have a great impact on me... The more you swim towards the center, the more pressure will continue to increase, and the extent of increase is also great! "


    Ye CuO felt the real dragon pool, combined with the understanding of the real dragon pool, docking down to the pressure he will bear, making a general judgment in his heart.


    "With the purity of my real dragon blood essence now, there should be no problem when I swim to the small area in the middle of the real dragon pool. I just don''t know if I can get on the real dragon island?"


    After a while, ye CuO came to a general conclusion: "now I can only swim to the area two or three miles outside Zhenlong island. If I want to get on Zhenlong Island, it may not be impossible, but I have little hope!"


    "Now I may not be able to get on Zhenlong Island, but if I am no longer the blood of Zhenlong, but the blood of Tianlong, it will not be a problem to get on Zhenlong island."


    When ye CuO thought of this, he could not help feeling excited and looking forward to it. Then he thought of the treasure in the core area mentioned by Ao Yu.


    "No matter what Ao Yu said is true or not, no matter whether the treasure exists or not, the most urgent thing is to make a breakthrough first. After the strength is improved, we can go there to have a look. If there is a treasure..."


    Soon, ye CuO put down the idea and murmured: "the edge of the core area is of limited help to me. I''d better swim to the central area. The closer I get to Zhenlong Island, the more benefits I can get..."


    As a result, ye CuO began to swim forward. The closer he got to the central area, he felt more and more pressure. After swimming forward for about ten miles, it became extremely difficult for him to swim again.


    However, ye CuO didn''t stop there. Instead, he became the body of Jinlong. He felt that the pressure of Zhenlong pool had weakened his influence, and immediately continued to swim forward.


    After swimming four or five miles, ye CuO felt great pressure even with the strength of Jinlong''s body. It was better for him to swim one meter ahead for a while.


    "It''s about five miles away from Zhenlong island... Although you can still swim forward a little bit, it''s here. Let''s let the blood of Zhenlong evolve into Tianlong blood first!"


    Ye CuO stopped, then immediately took out the dragon blood crystal flower and seven color seven yuan bead, recalled several times the relevant precautions, determined that there was no problem.


    Then, ye CuO no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth and sucked. He immediately swallowed the dragon blood crystal flower and the colorful seven yuan pearl, and began to absorb the power of these two treasures.


    "Dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl are indeed rare treasures that can make real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood. The effect is really good!"


    With the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan bead, they are absorbed by the real dragon''s blood. Ye CuO also feels intense pain.


    Ye CuO felt that his body, every muscle, every meridian, every bone... Had suffered extremely serious damage.


    The intense pain makes Ye CuO''s body tremble and twist, but it has no effect on alleviating his own pain.


    At the same time, ye CuO also obviously felt that when he was suffering, his true dragon blood was also growing stronger and stronger in the pain.


    "Now the growth speed of the true dragon''s blood is good, but it''s not enough. It should be faster!" Ye CuO thought a move, the power in the real dragon pool, also began to be absorbed by him into the body.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, ye CuO''s pain increased sharply, and he could not help roaring. Even the huge golden dragon''s body suddenly bent, and the dragon''s tail swung up and down again, shooting waves.


    After a while, ye CuO reluctantly resisted the pain and stopped roaring. At the moment, he also noticed that the real dragon blood in his body had changed to his delight.


    "Although the speed has not changed too much, there are still some effects... With the help of the real dragon pool, the consumption of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl will be less!


    If the previous estimate is correct, after the true evolution into the dragon blood, the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan bead should still be 23% left!


    Fortunately, I didn''t rush to absorb these two treasures when I got the colorful seven yuan Pearl... After the successful awakening of Tianlong''s blood, the remaining two or three percent strength can make my body stronger again. "


    Ye CuO smiles happily, but he soon recovers his composure, endures the extreme pain, and continues to feel the changes in his body carefully.


    Although the pain didn''t abate for a moment, ye CuO has been enduring it, and the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl has been continuously absorbed, becoming the nutrition for the growth of real dragon''s blood, and constantly expanding the real dragon''s blood.


    In this way, time flies by, one day, two days... Ten days later, ye CuO is still suffering in his body.


    Even at this time, the real dragon''s blood is much closer to the evolution of Tianlong''s blood, but he has no time to be happy and dare not be happy. Otherwise, if he accidentally makes an accident, it will be too late to cry.


    Time goes on, half a month has passed, one month has passed, two months have passed, and three months are almost over.


    Today, the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl is only a little more than 20%. However, ye CuO''s real dragon blood, after eating for nearly three months in a row, seems to have had enough and stopped absorbing the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl.


    In fact, the evolution of Ye CuO''s true dragon blood has indeed reached a critical moment. If it is not affected by the outside world, it will be sooner or later that the evolution will succeed.


    At this moment, after enduring the pain for nearly three months, although Ye CuO''s body is no longer suffering, his spirit is extremely tired.


    Even, ye CuO feels that his consciousness seems to be getting fuzzy. He wants to go to sleep like this, but he still sticks to it and doesn''t let himself sleep.


    After all, if he sleeps in the past, it is unknown whether any unexpected situation in the real dragon pool will affect the evolution of his real dragon blood. He doesn''t want to lose all his previous achievements.


    He doesn''t want to lose all his previous achievements. Anyway, he is about to succeed. When he succeeds, when he leaves here, he can have a good sleep.

 Chapter 2484

    Time flies, half an hour later.


    Ye CuO finally felt that the real dragon blood in his body, which had not been moving for a long time, seemed to be withered wood in spring, and finally glowed with vitality again.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, ye CuO''s breath became extremely powerful, much stronger than any of his previous times.


    Invisible momentum, emanating from ye CuO''s body, swept around, rolled up waves, and dispersed the white fog above.


    After this situation lasted for a while, ye CuO found that there was a drop of real dragon''s blood in his body, which finally evolved into Tianlong''s blood, and then it was the second drop, the third drop


    "This is the blood of the dragon. It''s finally successful!"


    Ye CuO felt that although it was only the blood of the newly evolved dragon, it was at least ten times stronger than the blood of the real dragon, which had reached the extreme in his body at this time, but had not yet evolved into the blood of the dragon.


    Roar!


    Although it will take some time for the evolution of the true dragon''s blood to end, ye CuO is so excited that he can''t help it. The Golden Dragon suddenly opens its mouth and gives out a startling roar.


    Ye CuO let out his excitement with a roar, and then continued to wait for the moment when all the real dragon''s blood evolved into the dragon''s blood.


    "The blood of the Heavenly Dragon is really strong. It has a very strong suppression effect on the blood of the real dragon. It can speed up the evolution of the remaining blood of the real dragon..."


    In the process of waiting, ye CuO is also carefully feeling the situation of Tianlong''s blood, and what benefits Tianlong''s blood has brought to his body.


    "Now that the evolution of real dragon blood has not been completed, my physical strength has increased a little. When the evolution is really completed, real dragon blood has completely become Tianlong blood, and Tianlong blood can continue to strengthen my physical strength..."


    Ye CuO thought expectantly, because of the stimulation of Tianlong''s blood, his mental fatigue seemed to be swept away, and even became a little excited.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, ye CuO found that there was a strange power hidden in the blood of the real dragon, which had not yet evolved. He could not help wondering: "what is this? How can this power be hidden in the blood of the real dragon?"


    That force was like a part of the blood of the real dragon. Because there was no movement in this force before, he didn''t notice it at all.


    However, now that force is moving itself, and the movement is not small, so ye CuO found the existence of this force.


    At the beginning, ye CuO felt that the power was the power of the real dragon''s blood, but a moment later, he found that there was a subtle difference between that power and the power of the real dragon''s blood.


    "This is... Is this the real dragon poison?"


    Ye CuO remembers very clearly that Ao Yu didn''t say much about the information about the real dragon poison, but he said that when the real dragon poison meets the blood of the real dragon, it will become one with the blood of the real dragon, and it''s impossible to feel it.


    At that time, although Ye CuO wanted to ask more, it was not really Ao Yu. All the words were left by Ao Yu in advance. Even if he asked, he would not get any answer.


    Ye CuO can''t be sure whether that power is the real dragon poison or not because he knows too little information.


    Whether it''s true or not, ye CuO''s heart can''t help but worry that this power will affect his blood evolution.


    Ye CuO had to raise his vigilance immediately. At the same time, he carefully studied the power of the suspected real dragon poison. After a while, he made a new discovery.


    "This force seems to be afraid of Tianlong blood?"


    Thinking about it, ye CuO controlled a drop of Tianlong''s blood to approach. Then he realized that Tianlong''s blood kept approaching. That force seemed to encounter a nemesis or a natural enemy. He kept retreating and didn''t dare to let Tianlong''s blood touch him.


    "Ao Yu said that the real dragon poison is only effective for the blood of the real dragon. If it is the real dragon poison... Now it seems that whether it is the real dragon poison or not, the blood of the Heavenly Dragon seems to remove this threat!"


    Ye CuO''s thoughts quickly turned in his mind, and then he began to take action to encircle that power with the blood of the dragon. But soon he found that the blood of the Dragon could not eliminate that power.


    "How could that be?"


    This result made Ye CuO a little reluctant to believe it. After a while, he had surrounded the power with the blood of the dragon.


    Ye CuO continued to observe for a while, and came to a conclusion: "although it can''t be eliminated temporarily, it can''t be forced out, but this force should not break through the encirclement of dragon''s blood, and it should not affect my blood evolution..."


    In this way, about an hour later, all the real dragon blood in yecuo''s body has successfully evolved into the dragon blood.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. At this moment, I finally have the whole blood of Tianlong!"


    "Roar, roar..."


    Ye CuO was so excited that he could not help roaring a few times. The roar shocked the real dragon pool. After a long time, he gradually suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    After coming to the Dragon tribe, ye CuO learned that the Dragon tribe in Dongquan had not appeared a dragon for tens of millions of years.


    "For thousands of years, there has never been a dragon. Today, this matter is ended by me!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knows how difficult it is for a real dragon to evolve into a dragon. He also knows that even among the ancient stars, there are very few dragon families with dragon blood.


    "Ye Cuo, this is the breath of Tianlong''s blood. It''s really more powerful than real dragon''s blood!"


    Suddenly, in Ye CuO''s mind, the voice of the bad old man rang out: "moreover, even in the danhuangding, I can feel the existence of the pressure of Tianlong blood on me. If I go out, the influence of the pressure on me will be greater..."


    In this period of time, although the old man can not leave the danhuangding, but he has been in the danhuangding, paying attention to Ye CuO''s situation.


    In fact, when the first drop of dragon''s blood appeared in yecuo''s body, he already felt it, but he was worried that it would affect yecuo, so he didn''t speak.


    "This is Tianlong blood. How can it not be strong?" Ye CuO complacent way.


    This sentence made the bad old man silent for a moment, and then said: "don''t bang, you''d better seize the time, first use the blood of the dragon, transform and strengthen your body!"


    Ye CuO agreed with the bad old man''s words, but just wanted to use the dragon''s blood to strengthen his body, but suddenly he thought of the power of the real dragon poison in his body.

 Chapter 2485

    Ye CuO tried to swallow up the power of the suspected real dragon poison with the minluo vial. Unfortunately, he was still disappointed, so he had to give up for the time being.


    "It''s still impossible to extinguish or force... However, this force has been completely trapped by my Tianlong blood, and it has no influence on me for the time being. I''ll think of other ways later!"


    "There are still more than 20% of the remaining strength of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl. Should we absorb these two forces first to transform and strengthen the body with the blood of the dragon, to make the body stronger, or to condense the essence and blood of the dragon?"


    Ye CuO thought a flash, just made a decision in an instant, immediately absorbed the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan bead again, used to condense the blood essence of Tianlong.


    Time, another day has passed.


    On this day, ye CuO can clearly feel that his body is growing stronger and stronger at the speed of making him happy.


    "Finally, I have finished the strengthening of my body. My body has really become stronger!"


    At the moment, ye CuO found that his physical strength was stronger than he had expected, so he was more happy.


    "Although the spirit realm and Yuanying haven''t been improved, my strength has been improved a lot just by the strength of Tianlong''s blood and flesh!


    Tianlong blood, for my future cultivation, also has great benefits, not to mention other, just cultivation speed, absolutely much faster than before


    Ye CuO feels his own changes, his strong body, and the dragon blood in his body. In his eyes, there is a bright golden light.


    "What''s more, after absorbing the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl, a drop of dragon essence blood has been condensed now..."


    After a while, ye CuO felt excited and said to himself in a low voice: "the pressure of zhenlongchi and the" rules "of prohibiting flying have no effect on me now. This is a small benefit brought by Tianlong blood..."


    Roar!


    With a dragon roar, ye CuO''s Golden Dragon suddenly flies from the real dragon pool. At this time, the Golden Dragon''s body becomes smaller to about 100 meters long. Although it becomes smaller, its breath is at least ten times stronger than before.


    After hovering in the white fog for a while, he realized his own changes, and then Jinlong''s eyes shot at the real dragon island in front of him.


    Zhenlong island is roughly oval, and the scope is very small. It only needs yecuo''s Jinlong body to be turned into kilometers, so it can circle Zhenlong island.


    "Zhenlong Island, let me see what''s on it. Is there any treasure that can make Zhenlong blood evolve into Tianlong blood?"


    Before he came in, ye CuO learned from Ao Xu that there was a chance of Tianlong blood in Zhenlong island. If he could get on Zhenlong Island, he would have a certain chance to become a Tianlong.


    Although Ye CuO already has Tianlong blood at this time, it''s exciting to get another chance to get Tianlong blood on Zhenlong island.


    After all, even if he can''t use it now, he can give it to the bad old man. If he can make the bad old man a dragon, it would be great.


    Moreover, whether there is a chance of Tianlong blood on Zhenlong island or not, since Ye CuO is here, he naturally wants to go to Zhenlong island to explore the secrets of Zhenlong island.


    So, the next moment, in the white fog above Zhenlong pool, the golden light flashed by like lightning, and ye CuO already appeared on Zhenlong island.


    Zhenlong island is bare, with dark brown rocks everywhere. There is not even a single grass, which gives yecuo a feeling that there is no sign of life.


    However, in the center of Zhenlong Island, there is a hall that is almost completely black from the outside. It is estimated that the floor area of this hall is only more than 1000 square meters.


    Ye cuofei went outside the gate of the main hall, but his eyes were blocked by the gate of the main hall. His mind explored the past, and he was also unable to enter the main hall.


    Just when ye CuO frowned and pondered, a voice came out of the hall: "since it''s coming, come in!"


    Ye cuolong''s eyes changed slightly. Although he had guessed, he still asked: "who are you and how can you be in this hall?"


    "I am the spirit of Zhenlong island and the guardian of Zhenlong pool!" In the black hall, the voice came out again.


    "It''s really the spirit of Dragon Island!"


    Ye CuO was not surprised by this answer, because after refining the real dragon pool order that day, Ao Xu and other dragon elders mentioned the spirit of the real dragon island to him.


    However, because at that time aoxu did not elaborate on the spirit of Zhenlong Island, ye CuO did not know much about the spirit of Zhenlong island.


    "Thousands of years have passed. I wake up from deep sleep again and again, and then sleep again and again. I''ve been waiting for so many years, but there has never been a dragon people who can land on Zhenlong island!


    I don''t know how many years ago. The best one just went to the shore of Zhenlong Island, and finally didn''t get to Zhenlong island... "


    The voice of the spirit of Zhenlong Island stopped for a moment, then with some accidents, he said: "unexpectedly, before you boarded Zhenlong Island, you let the blood of the real dragon evolve into the blood of the Heavenly Dragon... You little guy, very good!"


    "The spirit of Zhenlong Island, even though it didn''t wake up as soon as I came in, must have woken up from the moment when my real dragon blood evolved into Tianlong blood, and has been observing me all the time, but I didn''t even notice..."


    Ye CuO thought flashed quickly in his heart, but since he was the spirit of Zhenlong Island, and he didn''t do anything against him before, ye CuO thought that the spirit of Zhenlong island would not hurt himself.


    At this time, the door of the black hall opened automatically in a light sound, and the voice of the spirit of zhenlongdao came out again: "for a long time, no dragon people have come to talk to me. Come in and tell me something about the outside world!"


    The next moment, ye CuO changed back into a human body. After flying into the black hall, he saw an old man with white clothes and black hair and a smile on his face.


    Ye CuO can be sure in an instant that this old man with white clothes and black hair is not a real flesh and blood body, but a spirit body condensed by energy.


    "This old man should be the spirit of Zhenlong island."


    Ye CuO thought to himself, and then said to the old man in white and black hair, "master, are you the spirit of Zhenlong island?"


    The old man with white clothes and black hair looked at Ye CuO with a smile and said, "do you see the second spirit of Zhenlong island in this hall or on Zhenlong island?"


    "No, I''ve seen one of my predecessors up to now!" Ye Cuodao.


    The old man with white clothes and black hair, still smiling, said, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Ye CuO said: "elder, my name is Ye Cuo."

 Chapter 2486

    The old man with white clothes and black hair, the spirit of Zhenlong Island, didn''t chat too much with Ye CuO about other things, and soon turned the topic to the dragon people.


    After answering a few questions about the dragon people of Zhenlong Island, ye CuO said with some doubts: "master Daoling, in the past years, so many dragon people have come in, have you never learned about the outside situation from them?"


    "Didn''t I say that I''m just the spirit of Zhenlong Island, or to be exact, I''m just the spirit of this hall. I can''t leave Zhenlong Island, or even this hall.


    Although I can know the situation outside the island when I am in this hall, I can see the outside only through this hall... "


    When Zhenlong Daoling said that, he waved his hand, and then a white light curtain like a mirror appeared in front of him. On it, Zhenlong Island, which had been reduced many times, was transformed into the scene of other places in Zhenlong pool.


    No need to say more about Zhenlong Island spirit, ye CuO understood it in a moment, and then asked, "master Daoling, so you can communicate with me only when you get on this Zhenlong island?"


    "You''re right!"


    Zhenlong Island spirit nodded, and then said: "if you did not board Zhenlong Island, I can only see you through this light curtain, there is no way to talk to you."


    "I see!" Ye CuO suddenly nodded.


    "Well, you little fellow, don''t digress."


    Zhenlongdaoling said: "according to what you said just now, except for thousands of years, there has never been another dragon born in Dongquan, which is not too humiliating to the dragon."


    "This words, in the East Spring boundary here, estimate also this true Dragon Island spirit, just have the qualification to say..." leaf mistake in the brain, flashed this idea.


    Zhenlong Island spirit suddenly said: "although you have evolved into Tianlong blood, you must still want to know more about Zhenlong island... This hall?"


    True Dragon Island spirit words, let Ye CuO eyes a little bright, he knows true Dragon Island spirit next words, should be related to the real secret of this hall.


    The real dragon Island spirit didn''t wait for ye CuO to speak, but continued: "this real dragon Island, no, it should be said that this space is actually the inner space of a special treasure!


    This treasure was refined by a dragon super strong man countless years ago, and I''m only responsible for guarding this hall and... "


    "Master, how strong was the dragon people who refined this treasure?" Ye CuO asked suddenly.


    "In front of him... Why do you ask so many questions? Your strength is too weak now. You don''t have to think about so many useless things. If you practice hard in the future, maybe you will have a chance to reach that height. "


    Zhenlongdao lingdun, then said: "that Dragon strong, can be said to be the ancestor of Dongquan dragon, and he used a lot of extremely precious materials, refining this treasure, is to cultivate more dragon blood.


    However, it''s very difficult to cultivate Tianlong. Starting from refining this treasure, up to now, the number of Tianlong born here, even if you are included, has not exceeded ten. "


    The real dragon Island spirit sighed, then looked at Ye CuO and said, "do you know why this hall can cultivate Tianlong?"


    "Of course


    Ye CuO nodded, and even couldn''t wait, and said: "master Daoling, please speak quickly, I''m extremely curious about this!"


    "You come with me..."


    Zhenlongdaoling said, turned to a room in the hall, and then saw the light flashing, gently pushed the door and went in.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. He also followed up, and then walked into the room. His eyes were immediately attracted by the Golden Dragon in the room.


    "This is..."


    The next moment, ye CuO knew that what he saw was not a real golden dragon, but a treasure in the shape of a golden dragon made of unknown materials.


    The golden dragon is lifelike, but its body is only about 10 meters. The mouth of the golden dragon is half open, and there is a golden bead the size of a fist in it.


    At this time, Zhenlong Daoling said: "this golden dragon is the core of the whole hall, and also the key to the evolution of Zhenlong''s blood!


    At that time, the dragon''s super power refined this golden dragon and left the essence and blood of Tianlong in this dragon ball.


    The Dragon essence and blood power in the dragon ball will be automatically transported to the real dragon pool outside through various complex arrays, so that the blood of the dragon people entering the real dragon pool can evolve.


    However, the power of automatic transmission to the real dragon pool is extremely weak. After all, the essence and blood of Tianlong in this dragon ball is mainly for the cultivation of Tianlong.


    Only when the concentration of true dragon blood is strong enough and there is great hope to evolve into the dragon family of Tianlong blood, will I use more Tianlong blood essence to help its blood evolution


    However, as early as a long time ago, the essence and blood of the dragon in this dragon ball had been consumed, so for so many years, no dragon family could become a dragon here... "


    True Dragon Island Spirit said here, suddenly turned to look at Ye Cuo, said: "Ye Cuo, I have a request, I hope you can agree."


    "This island spirit asks me, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled, and then asked, "master Daoling, do you have any request?"


    "I hope you can inject your own dragon essence and blood into this dragon ball." True Dragon Island Spirit said.


    "Let me bleed? What''s more, is it Tianlong''s blood essence? "


    Ye CuO frowns slightly. He has just become a dragon himself. Now he only has a drop of dragon essence blood. Zhenlong Daoling wants his dragon essence blood.


    Ye CuO''s first thought was naturally to refuse. After all, Tianlong''s blood essence was precious to him. It was not easy for him to condense a drop of Tianlong''s blood essence.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t speak, zhenlongdao spirit knew what ye CuO was thinking when he saw Ye CuO''s expression, but he didn''t stop.


    "As long as there is Tianlong essence and blood in this dragon ball again, it is still possible to cultivate Tianlong here in the future..." Zhenlong Island Lingdao.


    Ye CuO interrupts Zhenlong Daoling''s words and asks: "master Daoling, didn''t Tianlong, who was born here before, leave Tianlong''s blood essence?"


    "Naturally, there are, but the new born dragon''s blood essence is not as strong as the original dragon''s blood essence. Even if I collected some before, I still can''t make this golden dragon" live again. ".


    However, if you add your Tianlong essence and blood, the amount of Tianlong essence and blood in the dragon ball can reach the minimum requirement and activate it! "


    "Master Daoling, I''ve just become Tianlong. Now I haven''t cultivated half a drop of Tianlong''s essence and blood. Even if I want to help, I can''t help it!" Ye Cuodao.


    Zhenlongdaoling didn''t feel surprised and said with a smile: "I know, but since I say so, I will have a way, and I will help you to condense the blood essence of Tianlong!"

 Chapter 2487

    The words of the real dragon Island spirit make ye CuO move in his heart. There is a trace of doubt on his face. He looks at the real dragon Island spirit, but he doesn''t speak.


    The real dragon Island spirit seemed to know what ye CuO was thinking. With a smile, he said: "you must have heard of some rare treasures that can make the dragon or all races quickly cultivate and obtain essence and blood.


    Although I can''t leave this hall, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have treasures... How can I not collect some good treasures after I have existed for such a long time?


    As long as you agree to my request just now, I will give you a baby to help you quickly get Tianlong blood essence... Of course, I will not only let you pay, but not gain!


    I will take out enough treasure for you to condense two drops of Tianlong blood essence, and I only need one drop of Tianlong blood essence, and the other one belongs to you! "


    "It seems that this business can be done..."


    True Dragon Island spirit''s words naturally make ye CuO''s heart beat. If he can condense two drops of Tianlong''s blood essence, then he doesn''t care to give true Dragon Island spirit a drop.


    However, at this moment, ye CuO''s heart is turning and quickly analyzes the credibility of zhenlongdaoling''s words. After all, he has just known zhenlongdaoling, and he doesn''t know it well enough. It''s always right to be more careful.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    The real dragon Island spirit looked at Ye CuO and said, "I do it for the dragon people. Do you doubt me? You are also a dragon. Don''t you want to do something for the dragon?


    You don''t need to pay anything, but in the process of refining the blood essence of Tianlong, you can be more familiar with the blood vein of Tianlong, and finally you can harvest a drop of blood essence of Tianlong!


    What are you hesitating about? Well, you little guy, why are you so suspicious? Although I can understand you, I''m still angry! "


    Ye CuO laughed twice and said, "master Daoling, I believe you are all for the sake of the dragon family, but if there is only one drop of Tianlong''s blood essence, isn''t it too little?"


    After analysis, ye CuO thinks that the real dragon Island spirit is unlikely to be bad for him, but what the real dragon Island Spirit said just now is very clear. The real dragon Island spirit still has many treasures.


    If it is possible, ye Cuo of course hopes that Zhenlong Daoling will bring out more treasures, and then he will be able to get more benefits. That''s why he says so.


    "What?" Real dragon Island spirit old eye a stare, way: "you this kid, you suspect me, I didn''t punish you, you unexpectedly still don''t think the benefit is enough, still want more benefits?"? You little fellow, how can you be so greedy


    "There seems to be a play!"


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the idea flies: "if he refuses directly, it will be more difficult to gain more benefits, but judging from the tone of his speech, the possibility is still great!"


    The next moment, ye CuO said with a smile: "master Daoling, you must have found that although I am already a dragon, my realm is too low.


    My spirit is still far away from the fairyland. Master Daoling, do you have any treasures here that can help my spirit improve the realm more quickly? "


    Ye CuO knows that he can quickly condense the treasure of Tianlong''s essence and blood. Even if zhenlongdaoling still has it, he probably won''t take it out.


    And the treasure that can improve his present state can''t be compared with the former. In this way, if the requirements become lower, the success rate will be higher.


    He believed that when he heard that he still wanted to make conditions, zhenlongdaoling would surely think that his request was to get an extra drop of Tianlong blood essence.


    Then, after Zhenlong Daoling listened to his words, Zhenlong Daoling thought again that it was just a treasure to enhance the spiritual realm, which was so much lower than the expected treasure to condense the essence and blood of Tianlong. It should be easier for Zhenlong Daoling to accept his conditions.


    Ye CuO saw that Zhenlong Daoling didn''t speak, and said, "master Daoling, is it the treasure I asked for? It''s too low for you. You don''t even have one?"


    "Hum!" The real dragon Island spirit snorted, and then said: "your spirit level is really too low, and your physical strength, as well as the dragon blood, can not be compared!


    I don''t know how you cultivate yourself like this! If you go on practicing like this, there will be a big problem sooner or later!


    Forget it. You are the first one to talk with me on Zhenlong island in so many years. And before you landed on Zhenlong Island, you became Tianlong. I''ll help you improve your realm! "


    Ye CuO suddenly smiles and thanks: "thank you, master Daoling!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see what suits you better..." Zhenlong Daoling said, turning around and going out of the room, as if to get the treasure.


    "Master Daoling, wait a minute!" Ye CuO suddenly said.


    "Are you not content? Still want to... "True Dragon Island spirit stares a way.


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Zhenlong Daoling to finish, and interrupted: "master Daoling, I don''t know if you know a kind of poison called Zhenlong poison?"


    "The real dragon poison?"


    Zhenlongdaoling stopped, turned around again but didn''t speak. It seemed that he was searching for the relevant memory. After two or three breaths, he frowned slightly and said, "how do you... Are you poisoned by the real dragon?"


    "It seems that he should know the real dragon poison, but he doesn''t know if he can get rid of it?"


    Ye CuO had a little hope in his heart, and then nodded and said: "to tell you the truth, before I came in, I might have been poisoned by this kind of poison, but I couldn''t be sure if it was the real dragon poison, so I asked the elder.


    I''ve heard that the real dragon poison is harmful to the blood of the real dragon. Now I''m all in the blood of the Heavenly Dragon, but I can''t eliminate what is suspected to be the real dragon poison, and I can''t force it out of the body. I can only use the blood of the Heavenly Dragon to build a Heavenly Dragon blood prison and trap it... "


    Ye CuO''s words didn''t finish, the real dragon Island Spirit said: "you open... Well, that day dragon blood prison, let me have a look, if it''s really the real dragon poison, I''m sure I can recognize it!"


    After a while, the spirit of zhenlongdao spirit entered Ye CuO''s body and Tianlong blood prison. After checking, he said, "that''s really the real dragon poison!"


    "Master Daoling, is this real dragon poison harmful to me? Do you have any way to solve this problem Ye CuO asked.


    The real dragon Island spirit didn''t answer immediately. His brow wrinkled more tightly. After a few breaths, he asked, "is there some poison in your spirit?"


    "The true Dragon Island spirit has found the poison of the secluded bite in my spirit?" Ye CuO originally wanted to ask about the real dragon poison, and then asked the real dragon Island spirit whether it could solve the poison of Youyan, but he didn''t expect that the real dragon Island spirit found it first.


    "Master Daoling is right. There is a kind of poison in my soul, which is called Youyan poison. Have you heard of it, or is there any way to detoxify it?"


    Ye CuO can''t help looking forward to it. If Zhenlong Daoling says that the price of solving these two problems is to let him give up the requirement of upgrading the realm, he will agree without hesitation.


    For him, as long as there is time, the promotion of realm is not a problem at all; As long as these two kinds of poisons are not solved, they will always be hidden dangers. Of course, he hopes that the sooner they are solved, the better.

 Chapter 2488

    Ye CuO saw that zhenlongdaoling was silent. He also didn''t speak. He just waited quietly, expecting to hear the expected answer.


    However, when zhenlongdaoling spoke, he did not hear a satisfactory answer, because zhenlongdaoling only knew the poison of Youchi, and could not help him get rid of it.


    "You bite of poison, I really have no way to help you resolve, but I know the method of detoxification..." zhenlongdaoling said, and still said with a smile.


    Ye CuO saw the smile on Zhenlong Daoling''s face. He didn''t doubt it. Zhenlong Daoling deliberately stopped for a while. After seeing his disappointment, he continued to say that he knew how to detoxify.


    Ye CuO knew that the real dragon Island spirit was retaliating against him, but he didn''t care. At this time, he was more concerned about the method of detoxifying Youyan''s poison.


    Therefore, ye CuO didn''t hesitate and asked: "master Daoling, you know the method of detoxifying Youyan''s poison. How can you get rid of Youyan''s poison?"


    "I said, you little fellow, why do you suck any poison on yourself? What''s more, even if the ordinary poisons are gone, how can you get all these troublesome poisons? "


    The spirit of Zhenlong Island snorted and said, "are you going to change your poison skill?"


    "Master Daoling, do you think I want to get involved? If I could have known in advance, I would not have been infected with the poison of Youyan and Zhenlong! "


    Ye CuO was a little helpless, then he changed the topic and said: "master Dao Ling, you''d better tell me first, how can you solve the poison of you bite!"


    "I''ll tell you later. Now, it''s the most important thing to solve the "real dragon poison" in your body Zhenlongdao Lingdao.


    Hearing the words of the real dragon Island spirit, ye CuO could only put aside the poison of Youyan for the time being and asked, "master Dao Ling, you have a way to get rid of the real dragon poison in my body?"


    But at the same time, ye CuO still had a little doubt in his heart: "why does zhenlongdaoling say that the most important thing is to solve the problem of zhenlongdaoling? Is this real dragon poison a threat to me now? "


    "It''s not what you said before. It''s only a threat to the blood of the real dragon. In fact, it''s also a great threat to you who have the blood of the Heavenly Dragon. Otherwise, why can''t your blood of the Heavenly Dragon help it?"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help thinking: "if what Zhenlong Daoling said is true, then Ao Yu may have concealed this from me, or even Ao Yu himself doesn''t know that the real dragon poison is harmful to Tianlong blood..."


    The real dragon Island spirit pondered, and then some doubts said: "you said before that you found the real dragon poison after the evolution of the real dragon blood and the appearance of the blood of the Heavenly Dragon?"


    "Yes." Ye CuO nodded.


    "Strange! Shouldn''t it? After you enter the core area and absorb the power of the real dragon pool, the real dragon poison will attack soon... "


    The more zhenlongdao Ling said, the more frowned he was, and he said to himself, "didn''t you absorb the power of zhenlongchi after you entered the core area?


    However, if you don''t absorb the power of the real dragon pool, how can your real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood?


    Even if you have absorbed the power of the real dragon pool, it is unlikely that you will evolve into the blood of the Heavenly Dragon


    Ye CuO was also a little confused by Zhenlong Daoling, but at the same time, he also began to think about what happened after he entered Zhenlong pool.


    "If you don''t absorb the power of the real dragon pool, how can your real dragon blood evolve into Tianlong blood?" Suddenly, this sentence of zhenlongdaoling flashed out in Ye CuO''s mind, which made him think: "is this the key?"


    Ye CuO is very clear that his real dragon blood has evolved into Tianlong blood. In fact, even without the power of the real dragon pool, he can succeed 100% only by relying on the dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl.


    In this process, the power of the real dragon pool he absorbed only reduced the absorption of the real dragon blood to the dragon blood crystal flower and the colorful seven yuan pearl.


    Of course, the power of the remaining dragon blood crystal flowers and colorful seven yuan beads finally made him condense a drop of dragon essence blood, which can also be said to be the credit of the power of the real dragon pool.


    After all, without the power of the real dragon pool, the power of dragon blood crystal flower and colorful seven yuan pearl, even if there is still something left in the end, it must be pitiful. It is far from possible for him to condense a drop of Tianlong essence and blood.


    "I see. The process of blood evolution before you mainly relied on absorbing the power of other treasures, not on the power of the real dragon pool?"


    True Dragon Island spirit interrupted Ye CuO''s thoughts and said: "there are not many treasures that can make true dragon blood evolve. Do you use... Or... Or is it dragon blood crystal flower?"


    Ye CuO knows that the treasures mentioned by Zhenlong Daoling also have the effect of letting the blood of Zhenlong evolve, but the effect is strong and weak.


    Hearing that Zhenlong Daoling finally mentioned the dragon blood crystal flower, ye CuO didn''t have much accident and didn''t intend to hide it. After all, he also wanted to make it clear.


    Therefore, ye CuO nodded and said: "the elder Daoling guessed that it was true that the evolution of my real dragon blood mainly depended on the dragon blood crystal flower and the colorful seven yuan pearl."


    "Dragon blood crystal flower, and colorful seven yuan beads? It turned out to be these two treasures. I didn''t expect you to have two treasures! Since it''s these two treasures, it''s not surprising. It can be explained completely! "


    Zhenlongdaoling suddenly felt excited in his voice, because these two treasures, as well as the treasures he just mentioned, are extremely rare treasures. He thought Ye CuO was unlikely to have such treasures, so he didn''t think about them at first.


    Then, after calming down and thinking for a while, zhenlongdaoling continued: "before you began to absorb the power of these two treasures, did you not absorb the power of zhenlongchi?"


    "No, before that, I absorbed a little of the power of the real dragon pool..." Ye CuO said.


    Zhenlongdaoling interrupted and said, "it doesn''t matter if you just absorb a small amount of it, but if you absorb too much, it will make zhenlongdu attack.


    Once the real dragon poison attacks, you should not only use the blood of the real dragon to suppress the real dragon poison, but also resist the pressure of the real dragon pool!


    At that time, the strength of the real dragon pool that you can absorb will be greatly reduced. Even, you have to go back to the edge of the core area and go to the place where the pressure of the real dragon pool is less... "


    "So it is! No wonder, Ao Yu asked me to get the treasure first, and then began to absorb the power of the real dragon pool. He wanted me to take out the treasure for him, but at the same time he didn''t want my real dragon blood to get more benefits. "


    Ye CuO thought about it in his heart, and then sneered: "ha ha, it''s really a good abacus! However, you can''t think of it... Hum, your calculation is doomed to fail! "

 Chapter 2489

    With the continuous narration of Zhenlong Daoling, ye CuO has a better understanding of Tanzhen dragon poison. He is sure that the Tanzhen dragon poison trapped by him will really bring him a great threat.


    After a while, the real dragon Island spirit finally said that ye CuO was most concerned about: "although it''s troublesome to solve the real dragon poison, you don''t have to worry. I still have a way!"


    "Master Daoling, how do you solve the real dragon poison?" Ye CuO asked.


    "You greedy little guy, this time it''s really... I don''t want you to take advantage of it!"


    The real dragon Island spirit gently shook his head, looked at Ye CuO with doubts on his face, and explained: "my method of dissolving the real dragon poison is a wonderful method of killing three birds with one stone!"


    "Kill three birds with one stone?"


    Ye CuO listened to the real dragon Island spirit''s words, can''t help but have some doubts, and asked: "master Island spirit, dissolve this real dragon poison, didn''t you just say it would be more troublesome, how can you kill three birds with one stone now?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    The real dragon Island spirit stares at Ye Cuo, and then says: "my method can not only help you solve the threat of the real dragon poison, but also improve your spiritual realm, and finally you can get an extra drop of dragon essence and blood! Tell me, isn''t that killing three birds with one stone? "


    "It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone!"


    Ye CuO''s eyes lit up and his smile covered his cheeks. Although it hasn''t started yet, since Zhenlong Daoling said so, it should be true. How could he be unhappy?


    Then, ye CuO was excited and said to Zhenlong Island spirit: "I knew that master Daoling would not be stingy. Thank you, master Daoling!"


    "As long as you don''t ask too much! Of course, I really want to thank you. In the end, if you are willing to give me two drops of Tianlong blood essence, that''s good! " Zhenlongdao Lingdao.


    Ye CuO didn''t take over the real dragon Island spirit''s words, and didn''t speak. Although Tianlong''s blood essence was obtained with the help of the real dragon Island spirit, he was not willing to give a drop more to the real dragon Island spirit.


    Next, zhenlongdaoling quickly went out, and when he came back to the room, he had prepared all the treasures he needed.


    Then, Zhenlong Daoling said something about ye Cuo, and then let Ye CuO adjust his state first to prepare for what he was going to do.


    When ye CuO adjusted his state, zhenlongdaoling was not idle for a moment, but was arranging an array to be used next.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by like this, another day later.


    Zhenlong Daoling finally arranged the array and made other preparations, so he said to Ye CuO: "my array has been arranged, you can come here!"


    Ye CuO stood up, went over, and went to the outside of the array that had already started to run, and said, "master Daoling, can I go in now?"


    "You can go in."


    The real dragon Island spirit nodded, saw Ye CuO walked into the array without hesitation, and then said, "what I told you before, do you still remember?"


    "Master Daoling, do you think I am so forgetful? It''s a matter of my life, and I''ll remember it clearly. " Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s start now!" The real dragon Island spirit didn''t say anything more. After ye CuO entered the position, he didn''t waste his time. He also began to control the operation of the array as planned.


    With the operation of the array, after more than ten breathing time, ye CuO felt that a strange white energy like water mist was gradually diffused in the array.


    Ye CuO was not surprised, nor worried. On the contrary, he was still a little curious: "this is the real dragon Island spirit. After the absorption and transformation of the array, the treasures just taken out become the energy..."


    When ye CuO''s mind turns, the strange white energy gradually converges towards Ye Cuo, who is sitting on his knees in the center of the array.


    Just in a short time, ye CuO''s whole body has been covered by the white energy. At the moment, he is more focused and slowly inhales a wisp of white energy into his body according to the method mentioned by zhenlongdao spirit.


    Then, the wisp of white energy, controlled by Ye Cuo, entered the Tianlong blood prison. Tanzhen dragon poison met the white energy and began to be slowly absorbed by the white energy.


    "The real dragon poison is absorbed into the white energy... Although the absorption speed is pitifully slow, this is a good start!"


    Ye CuO was pleasantly surprised and murmured: "although each time, only a wisp of white energy can be controlled, and each wisp of white energy can only absorb a small amount of Tanzhen dragon poison, but as long as it goes on like this, all Tanzhen dragon poison will be completely absorbed!"


    "This wisp of white energy is saturated and can no longer absorb the real dragon poison..."


    In this way, after a period of time, ye CuO discovered this situation, but it was no surprise, because zhenlongdaoling had said it before.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate to control the saturated wisp of white energy in the way that Zhenlong Daoling said before, but in his feeling, there was not much change in the white energy, and left Tianlong blood prison.


    The white energy of "satiated" real dragon poison leaves Ye CuO''s body and appears in the array. In the blink of an eye, it is transferred by the power of the array.


    Ye CuO didn''t care where this wisp of white energy went. At the next moment, he once again controlled a new wisp of white energy and entered the dragon blood prison. Just as before, he absorbed the real dragon poison.


    With the passage of time, more and more dragon poison was absorbed by Ye CuO with white energy. There was no accident in the whole process.


    After about a day and a half, all the real dragon poison in Tianlong blood prison has been completely absorbed by the white energy.


    "It took more than a day... However, the big problem of zhenlongdu was finally solved successfully, no matter how much time it took."


    At this moment, ye CuO took a long breath, and his face couldn''t help smiling. But he didn''t get up to leave the array, and still kept a cross knee posture.


    "The real dragon poison has been solved. In the next time, I will control the array and use the white energy of the real dragon poison I just absorbed to cooperate with several other spiritual things..."


    Outside the array, the real dragon Island spirit had a little bit of fatigue on his face. He looked a little serious and said, "then, I can refine the energy that can not only improve your realm, but also help you refine the essence and blood of the dragon!


    However, in the next refining process, I will ask you to cooperate with me when necessary. You should always be ready. Once I ask you to... "


    Ye CuO is very clear that for more than one day, zhenlongdaoling not only paid for the treasure, but also paid for the original strength, the total cost is much greater than he thought.


    So, after zhenlongdaoling finished, ye CuO said sincerely: "thank you, master!"


    Then, ye CuO said, "at that time, what do you want me to do? As long as I say it in advance, I will do it according to your orders."

 Chapter 2490

    More than a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO began to cooperate with zhenlongdaoling.


    After two hours, the faint fragrance of medicine began to permeate the array. As time went by, the fragrance of medicine became more and more strong.


    Another half an hour later, ye CuO''s position suddenly sagged downward. In a short time, a small pool with a length of half a Zhang and a width and a depth of about three feet was formed.


    A moment later, a light green liquid began to pour out from the bottom of the pool, and it didn''t take long to fill the pool. Yecuo, who was sitting at the bottom of the pool with his knees crossed, was completely submerged by the light green liquid.


    "So much liquid is enough for him to condense three drops of Tianlong blood essence! Besides, besides the treasure that can make him condense the essence and blood of Tianlong, I also added the best Wujing lingguo! "


    "The effect of the best Wujing lingguo is that it can make him feel and improve his state, but as for how much he can improve, it depends on his own chance..."


    "When his realm promotion is over, Tianlong''s essence and blood have already been condensed. By that time, I will continue my mission..."


    Outside the array, the real dragon Island spirit looks at Ye Cuo, who is motionless in the small pool. While controlling the operation of the array, he whispers to himself expectantly.


    At this time, in the light green liquid pool, some energy in the liquid is slowly drilling into yecuo''s body with his eyes closed, and then absorbed by the dragon blood in his body.


    Although it was Tianlong''s blood that spontaneously absorbed the energy in the liquid, which he did not deliberately control, ye CuO was very clear about the situation in his body.


    In fact, if he takes the initiative to control, the absorption speed of Tianlong''s blood will be faster, and it can also condense Tianlong''s essence blood faster.


    However, ye CuO didn''t do that, because at this time, his main energy was also used to feel another force in the liquid medicine - the power that could let him improve his spiritual realm.


    "According to the spirit of Zhenlong Island, the effect of the best Wujing spirit fruit is to quickly improve the spiritual realm. I want to see how fast it can be..." after a while, ye CuO was immersed in the power of the best Wujing spirit fruit.


    In this way, when ye CuO''s spirit is immersed in the comprehension, the time flies in the process of Tianlong''s blood absorbing the energy of the medicine.


    One hour, two hours, three hours... One day, two days, three days, ten days... One month, two months, three months


    Time flies. A whole year has passed since Ye CuO entered the real dragon pool.


    As early as half a year ago, the liquid in the small pool had completely disappeared, but ye CuO seemed to be sleeping. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t seem to notice this.


    A few days later, the breath of Ye CuO suddenly changed. At the beginning, there were some fluctuations, but in a few blinks, the fluctuation of the breath stabilized.


    Then, after a while, ye CuO slowly opened his eyes again. The bright light in his eyes was like electricity, and suddenly flashed away. Then, a strong smile appeared on his face.


    "Originally, I thought it was very good that your spirit realm could be promoted to the early stage of fairyland, but the result was beyond my expectation."


    The real dragon Island spirit laughed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could have such a feeling. Your spiritual realm directly reached the middle stage of fairyland!"


    "In such a short period of time, I can have such a big harvest. It''s all from you, master Daoling. Thank you for your help!" Ye CuO said and bowed to Zhenlong Island spirit.


    At this time, ye CuO''s spiritual realm, after breaking through several small realms, not only reached the fairyland, but also broke through the early fairyland and reached the middle fairyland.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the help of zhenlongdao spirit, even if he had been practicing nine practices of soul prison, he would never have reached the middle of fairyland in less than a year.


    At the same time, ye CuO also found that although he almost didn''t control it, Tianlong blood had already condensed three drops of Tianlong blood essence after absorbing the liquid.


    The real dragon Island spirit didn''t give ye the wrong time to experience the new realm, and said: "because you absorbed the real dragon poison before, the process of condensing the essence and blood of Tianlong was very smooth. A few months ago, you had already condensed three drops of Tianlong essence and blood in your body."


    "Thanks to master Daoling!" Ye Cuodao.


    At the same time, he laughed in his heart: "Ao Yu wanted to threaten me with the real dragon poison and let me help him take out the treasure. If I really listen to him, I won''t give it to me even if he really has the antidote!


    As the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. If you want to poison me with the real dragon, you will not think that the real dragon poison will help me to condense three drops of dragon essence and blood! "


    The treasure originally taken out by zhenlongdaoling could not make him condense three drops of Tianlong essence and blood. However, because the array absorbed and transformed the real dragon poison, he could condense three drops of Tianlong essence and blood.


    True Dragon Island spirit originally felt that after ye CuO finished his words, he would immediately take out a drop of Tianlong blood essence, but after waiting for a while, ye CuO didn''t move.


    "Don''t just say thank you!"


    Real dragon Island spirit some anxious, way: "I can clearly sense, your body three drops of dragon essence blood, quickly take out a drop of dragon essence blood to me!"


    Ye CuO knew that Zhenlong Daoling could sense three drops of Tianlong blood essence in his body, so there was no accident. He immediately took out a drop of Tianlong blood essence and gave it to Zhenlong Daoling.


    Now, he has three drops of Tianlong blood essence, but the previous drop of Tianlong blood essence was hidden before he landed on the island, so the real dragon Island spirit could not feel it at all.


    Otherwise, if Zhenlong Daoling finds out, he will not be so easy to talk at the beginning, and now he may not get so many benefits.


    Zhenlong Daoling got Tianlong''s blood essence, with a bright smile on his face. After looking at it for a moment, he went to the front of the Golden Dragon and controlled Tianlong''s blood essence to fly to the dragon ball in the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    The next moment, the dragon''s blood essence contacts with the dragon ball and is directly absorbed by the dragon ball. After more than ten breaths, the dragon ball suddenly twinkles with golden light.


    Ye CuO looked at this scene curiously, and at the same time, he thought: "according to what zhenlongdaoling said before, only one drop of tianlongjingxue is needed, and this dragon ball can be activated.


    Now it seems that if it is so... When it is completely successful, this real dragon pool will recover again and have the effect of cultivating Tianlong.... "


    Then, ye CuO saw that the body of the Golden Dragon in front of him trembled slightly, and soon began to twinkle with golden light. In the golden light, the body of the Golden Dragon seemed to be enlarged.

 Chapter 2491

    A moment later, the Golden Dragon stopped trembling, and the golden light on his body was absorbed back into his body, restoring the appearance of Ye CuO when he first saw it.


    "Master Daoling, it''s so easy to succeed?" Ye CuO asked.


    "It''s a success, of course!"


    True Dragon Island spirit Hear ye CuO''s words, originally want to be angry, but because of the long years of desire finally realized, the tone is full of excitement.


    After two breaths, ye CuO said: "so from today on, if the dragon people who come in can get on Zhenlong Island, they will get the chance to become Tianlong?


    If there are other real dragons here besides me at the moment, will you give me a chance immediately... "


    The real dragon Island spirit suddenly slightly frowned and said: "what do you want to say? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say what you want to say. "


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll tell you straight away!"


    Ye CuO smile, no hesitation, said: "master Daoling, if I say that one of my space treasures, there are dragon people with real dragon blood, can you let him out, and then give him a chance?"


    Ye CuO naturally tried to get old man Cha out of the Danhuang cauldron and make old man Cha the first one to get the chance of Tianlong, but he failed.


    In Ye CuO''s mind, Zhenlong Daoling can certainly do it, making the rule that Zhenlong pool suppresses space treasures temporarily invalid. That''s why he just said this.


    "It''s impossible!"


    On hearing this, Zhenlong Daoling immediately understood Ye CuO''s purpose and could not help humming. Then he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, in fact, I can''t do it!"


    "Master Daoling, you are the spirit of Dragon Island. How can you not do it?" Ye CuO doubts.


    Zhenlong Island spirit sighed and said: "although I am the spirit of Zhenlong Island, I can''t change the rules here. I can''t let the creatures in the space treasure come out, so don''t think about it any more."


    "What zhenlongdaoling said should not lie to me..."


    Ye CuO analyzed it in his heart and murmured: "otherwise, Zhenlong Daoling should at least let me out first to see what I said about the blood of the real dragon, how likely it is to evolve..."


    "Forget it! Ye Cuo, what zhenlongdaoling said should be true. "


    Bad old man''s voice sounded in Ye CuO''s mind: "moreover, although my body is stronger now, my true dragon blood concentration certainly can''t meet the requirements of landing on the true Dragon Island.


    Even if he can really let me out, when I come out, he finds that my real dragon blood can''t meet the requirements, and it''s impossible to evolve into Tianlong blood, and he won''t let me try. It''s just a waste... "


    "Master, I''ll try again!"


    After ye CuO said this to the old man, he explained to zhenlongdao with his feelings and reasoning. Unfortunately, after his words, zhenlongdaoling''s answer was the same as just now.


    This result disappointed Ye CuO a little, but he also knew that no matter what he said, zhenlongdaoling couldn''t let the bad old man out, so he couldn''t give up.


    Then, ye CuO said, "master Daoling, you have solved the threat of Yuzhen dragon poison. Can you tell me the way to solve the poison of Youyan?"


    Zhenlongdaoling said with a smile: "I thought you would forget this thing!"


    "How can I forget what I promised? Otherwise, if you forget, I can also remind you! "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "otherwise, the elder suddenly remembered that he had broken his promise to me today. Would he not regret and feel guilty at that time?"


    "Well! You little fellow, your strength is not very good, but you have a lot of thieves in mind! " The real dragon Island spirit naturally understood Ye CuO''s meaning, but there was no angry expression on his face, hummed again, and then said, "now, I''ll tell you the way!"


    Soon, zhenlongdaoling told ye CuO the way to detoxify Youyan''s poison. At last, he reminded Ye CuO: "I guess you can''t find all kinds of treasures for detoxification in Dongquan world!


    So, if you want to detoxify, you can only go to the archaic star, and the attack time of the poison of you bite... After you go out, go to the archaic star as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, thank you, master Daoling!" Ye CuO thanks and says, "master Daoling, I''ve been here for some time, and I''ve gained a lot. I think it''s time to go out."


    Zhenlong Island spirit way: "I will send you out naturally! If you want to go out, you should go back to the place where you came in, and then I will open the channel to leave. You can fly in and go back to the Dragon Cave! "


    "Wait a minute, please send me out!" Ye CuO said.


    Real dragon Island spirit suddenly way: "you don''t hurry to go out first!"


    "Well?" Ye CuO looks at zhenlongdaoling with some doubts.


    Zhenlongdao Lingdao said: "a little guy named Aoyuan came in not long ago. He almost got to zhenlongdao, but it''s a pity


    Later, I got in touch with the outside world and learned that his true dragon blood is really good, and he still has great hope to become a dragon!


    Although I couldn''t help him last time, and I couldn''t break the rules to let him in again, now that you are here, I can help him once more! "


    "Master Daoling, do you mean to make Aoyuan a dragon?" Ye CuO asked.


    True Dragon Island spirit smile, say: "not bad! Now, you have become a dragon. If he also becomes a dragon, will it be a great joy for the dragon people in Dongquan? "


    "That''s true!" Ye CuO nodded and asked: "well, I don''t know what you are going to do? Master, what do you want me to do? "


    "When you go out, I''ll let you go out with one thing. After you go out, I''ll give it to the current head of the dragon clan. I''ll arrange the things after that. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Zhenlong Daoling suddenly laughed and said: "however, you are too greedy, so I will leave some means on that thing. In this way, I am not afraid that you will not keep your promise!"


    Suddenly, ye CuO seemed to have been wronged, with an aggrieved expression on his face, and said: "master Dao Ling, do you think I will be untrustworthy?"


    "Come on, you little guy, don''t pretend to be aggrieved in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You just want benefits!"


    The real dragon Island spirit snorted and said: "among your space treasures, the real dragon can''t come out, but I can give you a kind of elixir!


    It''s a good medicine for the evolution of real dragon blood. Although there is little hope for the evolution of real dragon blood to Tianlong blood, it can at least increase a little hope! "


    "Hey, hey, just take things out. Don''t mention such trifles. No matter how difficult it is, I''m duty bound!"


    Ye CuO listened to the words of zhenlongdaoling, and immediately laughed: "and, master, don''t worry! I promise I will never let you down! "


    Zhenlongdao Lingdao said, "no matter how well you speak, I will not give you any good."

 Chapter 2492

    Half an hour later, zhenlongdaoling gave Ye CuO two things -- a fiery red fairy fruit and a sapphire vase.


    Ye CuO knew that the fire red fairy fruit was for him, and the jade vase was for AO Xu, the head of the dragon clan.


    Before long, after taking leave of zhenlongdaoling, ye CuO walked out of the room and quickly walked out of the hall. After a look, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "After so many years, the dragon family in Dongquan has finally produced another dragon. And it should not be long before another dragon will appear!"


    In the main hall, the real dragon Island spirit looks at Ye CuO''s figure on the water curtain, with a happy smile on his face, and murmurs to himself: "now it''s back here, and in the years to come, there is hope to cultivate a new dragon..."


    Ye CuO flew out of Zhenlong Island, not to the direction when he came, but to the opposite direction, because he wanted to get the treasure Ao Yu said.


    The location of the treasure was about seven miles away from Zhenlong Island, so after flying out of Zhenlong Island, ye CuO arrived soon.


    Ye CuO stopped and looked at the bottom. His mind flashed: "this is it, but I still can''t use my mind. I can only dive into the bottom to find it..."


    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure disappeared, and then quickly reached the bottom, because when Ao Yu came in, the position he could reach was still some distance away from this treasure.


    However, the specific location of the treasure, Ao Yu still know, and has also told ye Cuo, so although the divine exploration can not find, but ye CuO also soon found the treasure.


    "This treasure is still here!"


    Before seeing this treasure, ye CuO was a little worried about whether it would have been taken away by other dragon people or by zhenlongdaoling.


    At the moment, when he found that the baby was still there, he could not help but smile on his face. What was more exciting was that he could feel that his position and the speed of time were not the same as those of a little farther away.


    Although the difference of time and velocity is very small, ye CuO can feel it very clearly, so he can be 100% sure that this treasure can change the time and velocity.


    "This treasure can change the speed of time! What a surprise! No wonder, Ao Yu wants this treasure so much


    "The treasure of time is rarer and more precious than the treasure of space! With this treasure, I can improve my strength faster in the future! "


    After a while, ye CuO pressed down the excitement in his heart, and then after confirming that there was no danger, he grasped the tower like treasure in his hand.


    Ye CuO''s pagoda is black, with no visible material. It is only more than three inches high. There is no hole in the bottom and the whole body of the pagoda.


    However, ye CuO didn''t care about these things. At this time, he could more clearly feel the difference in the speed of time between the palm of his hand holding the tower and the palm of his hand.


    "Fortunately, Ao Yu can''t get to this position. Otherwise, he must have taken this pagoda that year, and it''s not my turn to take it today..."


    Ye CuO''s mind turns, but at the same time, he is also carefully sensing the small tower, and finds that the small tower, as he expected, is a ownerless thing.


    "Ye Cuo, you are really lucky! Unexpectedly, there is a treasure of time and space here! "


    When the bad old man learned of this good thing, the next moment, he seemed to have some excited voice, which spread to Ye CuO''s mind: "not only the spiritual realm has been greatly improved, but also he has the dragon blood, and now he has this treasure of time and space!


    Your harvest this time is so big that I''m a little envious! But I have to say that you''ve come to the right place this time. It''s worth it


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "not bad! Haha, it''s really a worthwhile trip! "


    "I don''t know. How can there be this treasure of time and space?"


    The bad old man was puzzled, and then he was slightly worried: "I don''t know. Does the real dragon Island spirit also know this treasure? Or is zhenlongdaoling looking at this right now? "


    "It''s true that this is not the best time to study this small tower. You''d better leave here first, and wait until it''s outside, and then do refining research." The idea of Ye''s mistake flashed, and soon flew out. Then he turned to the direction and flew away in the direction he came in.


    Almost just a few blinks of an eye, ye CuO had already flown more than 40 miles, and returned to the position when he was sent in again.


    Then, ye CuO arrives at a black boulder and touches the array above the black boulder. This is telling Zhenlong Daoling that he can open the channel to leave.


    There was no accident. After more than a dozen breaths, a passage appeared above the black Boulder, which could return to the Dragon Cave.


    Then, without hesitation, ye CuO flew directly into the passage. In the blink of an eye, the familiar scene came into his eyes again.


    "This passage is really connected with this hall!" At this time, the place where ye CuO was was was the main hall where he had received the order of zhenlongchi and was sent to zhenlongchi.


    At the same time, ye CuO also saw that the three dragon elders on duty here should have sensed the movement and were flying out of their respective cultivation rooms.


    "For a whole year, he came out at last!"


    When the three elders of the dragon clan saw Ye Cuo, their first reaction was surprise. Then they looked at Ye CuO''s eyes and looked forward to it.


    "Ye Cuo, you..."


    "Your true dragon blood..."


    The three elders of the dragon clan, sensing the breath of the dragon blood on Ye CuO''s body, suddenly all opened their eyes, and their faces looked unbelievable. They couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    "Your true dragon blood evolution... Succeeded?"


    The next moment, the three elders of the dragon clan were sure that their feelings were right. Ye CuO was indeed the blood of the dragon, and his face changed into ecstasy.


    "Dragon blood!"


    "Ye Cuo, you have successfully boarded Zhenlong island!"


    "It''s really dragon blood, not our dream!"


    "It seems that we can''t avoid this trouble..."


    Ye CuO sighed in his heart, because he just had Tianlong blood. In front of the dragon people, he can''t hide his own Tianlong blood.


    He is very clear about what his Tianlong blood means to the dragon people. It will definitely cause a strong shock in the Dragon Cave. After all, the dragon people in Dongquan have not been born again for a long time.


    He even dares to say that it''s not only the Dragon Cave, if the news gets out, it''s a big event that can cause a huge sensation in the whole Dongquan world.

 Chapter 2493

    Ye CuO actually knew that even if he had a way to cover up his dragon blood, he could only hide it for a moment.


    Because zhenlongdaoling said before that he would contact the dragon people, and he would certainly say it at that time, even if he was talking about it at this time.


    "Alas, it''s estimated that he will stay in the dragon family for a few more days..." Ye CuO''s idea flashed in his heart, and then he said with a smile to the three supreme elders of the dragon family who had arrived in front of him: "I''ve met the three supreme elders!"


    "Ye Cuo, I didn''t expect that you really landed on Zhenlong island!"


    "Yes! Before you go in, we all hope you can get on Zhenlong Island, but in fact, we dare not hold too much hope. We don''t want to be disappointed in the end


    I didn''t expect that after landing on Zhenlong Island, your real dragon blood has successfully evolved into Tianlong blood, which is really great! "


    "Why? Ye Cuo, how did you improve your realm so much? "


    "Yes, I remember very clearly. Before you went in, you said that you had not been to the fairyland at that time. In a year, you were in the middle of the fairyland?"


    "How did you do it? Or did you not tell us the truth at that time? However, no matter what, you are Tianlong blood now, which is a great thing to be excited about! "


    "Yes! After such a long time, the dragon family in Dongquan has finally given birth to a Heavenly Dragon, which is naturally a great joy for our dragon family! "


    The three elders of the dragon clan were excited with excitement on their faces and words. You said one word and I said one word. They didn''t give ye CuO the chance to continue talking.


    The next moment, after receiving aoxu''s summons, the three "chattering" dragon elders finally stopped the "bombing" of yecuo and told yecuo that aoxu would come right away.


    Sure enough, after a while, aoxu flew in from outside the hall, and with aoxu came Aojing, the Dragon ancestor Ye CuO knew.


    "Yecuo, ha ha, I didn''t mistake you! I couldn''t believe it just now. Now I''m sure and relieved at last! "


    Ao Xu''s figure stops in front of Ye CuO and feels more clearly the breath of Tianlong blood on Ye Cuo. He can''t help but laugh.


    "Ye Cuo, you didn''t let us down!" Although Aojing wants to calm down, ye CuO''s Tianlong blood makes him unable to calm down.


    "This is the breath of Tianlong blood. Sure enough, even we can feel the pressure of Tianlong blood on our blood..."


    "Haha, I''m also lucky, so I can evolve into dragon blood! However, Lao Zu, I can''t control it freely now... "Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Yecuo, you''re not just lucky!"


    Ao Xu interrupted Ye CuO''s words and said: "just now, master Daoling has told me that before you boarded Zhenlong Island, your real dragon blood has evolved into Tianlong blood!"


    Aoxu''s words, Aojing is not surprised, because he already know, but the three dragon elders, is once again shocked, can''t help but be stunned.


    "What?"


    "Before landing on Zhenlong Island, ye Cuo, you are the blood of Tianlong?"


    "How is that possible? Ye Cuo, how did you do it? "


    "Well, you three, you don''t even give ye CuO a chance to speak. How do you ask him to answer and tell us?" Aojing drank softly.


    Next, ye CuO quickly said what happened after he entered the real dragon pool, such as his own Tianlong blood essence and... And the black pagoda, which he did not say.


    After ye CuO finished his work in zhenlongchi space, he followed Ao Xu and AO Jing and left the hall.


    "Ye Cuo, do you want to be familiar with your own situation for a while?"


    As soon as he left the hall for a while, Ao Xu said to Ye CuO while flying, "Ye Cuo, it''s a great joy for us to celebrate when you become a dragon. When do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "It''s time to celebrate!" Ao Jing agrees.


    "Patriarch, Laozu, I don''t think it''s necessary to celebrate." Ye CuO naturally didn''t want to spend more time in the Dragon tribe, and said, "did the ancestor, clan leader and Daoling elder say that I was poisoned?"


    Aoxu said: "master Daoling did say that, but you don''t have to worry too much. We will also help you find out the antidote of Youyan''s poison..."


    "It''s hard to find the antidote for the poison of you bite in the East Spring world. So I''d better go to the archaic stars as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" Ye CuO''s tone was firm.


    "We''ll discuss this later." Aojing road.


    ¡­¡­


    Aoxu palace, one of the main meeting halls.


    Ao Xu took a piece of green object about the size of half a palm, like a jade pendant, and flew in from the outside of the hall, stopping in front of Ye Cuo.


    Then, Ao Xu said to Ye Cuo, "Ye Cuo, since you can''t control your dragon''s power naturally, refine it first. It can cover up your dragon''s blood, so that you won''t be noticed."


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Ye CuO takes it with a smile. He knows that his Tianlong blood is too powerful for ordinary dragon people, and he can''t control it freely for the moment. This treasure is exactly what he needs now.


    Then, ye CuO recognized the LORD by dripping blood. After a while, he refined it, and then his breath of dragon blood was covered up.


    After a while, a familiar figure appeared in Ye CuO''s sight.


    Ao Yu just went to the gate of the main hall, and when he saw Ye Cuo, his face changed slightly: "this boy, he has been in the real dragon pool for so long. Is it today that he came out of the real dragon pool?


    Why didn''t I get the message? Besides, what does it have to do with the patriarch who asked me to come here? Is it true that he will... "


    Ao Yu''s mind flashed, and he was worried. But just in a moment, his face returned to normal. He walked into the hall, looked at Ao Jing and AO Xu, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the ancestor and the clan leader!"


    "Ao Yu, do you know why we let you come here?" Aoxu''s tone, with a trace of cold.


    "I don''t know. Is there anything I need to do for the patriarch?" Ao Yu guesses tone to say.


    "Do you remember the thing that you asked aoqiong and yecuo to compete with each other before yecuo entered the real dragon pool?" Aoxu road.


    "What about aoqiong and him? I remember, the final result is that he won, and now Ao Qiong''s injury is not good... "Ao Yu said.


    Ao Xu interrupts Ao Yu''s words and says in a cold voice: "Ao Yu, in the contest, you let Ao Qiong poison Ye Cuo. Can you admit it?"


    "Ao Yu, do you dare to admit it?" Ye CuO looks at Ao Yu and hums coldly.


    "Patriarch, Laozu, I..." Ao Yu wanted to explain, but suddenly found that Ao dome was brought outside the hall by a supreme elder, and his voice stopped immediately.

 Chapter 2494

    After entering the hall, Ao Qiong saw Ao Yu''s ugly face, which made his already uneasy heart more worried.


    Aoxu didn''t give aoqiong the chance to speak. He said in a cold voice: "aoqiong, you fought with yecuo a year ago. You poisoned him with a real dragon. It was Aoyu who ordered you to do this!"


    Aoqiong could hear that aoxu''s tone was not doubt, but affirmative. His face suddenly changed.


    Ao Qiong''s eyes look at Ao Yu, but he doesn''t wait for Ao Yu''s divine voice. Then he wants to take the initiative to transmit the voice, but he fails. This makes him sure that Ao Yu doesn''t want to, but can''t do the same.


    "Aoqiong, you don''t have to look at Aoyu. Before he can say it, you''ll come!" Ye CuO looked at Ao Qiong and said in a cold voice, "that day, before you poisoned me, you should have thought of today''s result!"


    Aoxu looked at aoqiong and said coldly, "it''s a good thing to compete with each other, but when you compete with each other, you should poison your peers. You dare to do such a mean thing!


    In your eyes, are there any clan rules? So despise the clan rules, so trample on the clan rules, and lay such vicious hands on the same clan, do you know the sin?


    Hum! What do you think I brought you here for? I just want you to see what serious consequences you almost caused by doing that! "


    "Damn it


    Listening to Ao Xu''s words, Ao Yu couldn''t help but scold him. At the same time, he was puzzled: "it''s just to give him the real dragon poison. It''s just to let him get less benefits in the real dragon pool!


    He will not lose his life immediately. What serious consequences can he have? And destroy the hope of the dragon? Why did the patriarch protect the boy so much?


    He just came back from the outside. Although he is a real dragon, the patriarch is not so... Is he the son of the patriarch? "


    "Do you know how many years have we not had a dragon? Tens of millions of years! In nearly 100 million years, we Dongquan dragon people have not given birth to another dragon! " Ao Xu''s words are getting colder and colder.


    "Tianlong?" Aoqiong didn''t dare to speak, but he was also puzzled: "why did the patriarch suddenly mention the matter of Tianlong?"


    "Do you know that you almost destroyed the hope of our dragon people! You two poisoned Ye Cuo, and ye CuO could not become a dragon after entering the real dragon pool! "


    Ao Xu paused for a moment, as if for the sake of storing Qi. When he opened his mouth, he suddenly burst out and said angrily, "this matter is so serious that we should talk about it with the traitors!"


    "Almost made him unable to become a dragon? He''s a dragon? How is it possible that when he enters the real dragon pool, he becomes a dragon after he comes out? "


    "Is he a dragon now? How is that possible? If that''s true, I''ll... "


    When Ao Yu and AO dome heard Ao Xu''s words, they almost instantly thought of this possibility. Then they decided that Ao Xu couldn''t make fun of it, and their faces almost lost all their color.


    No matter Ao Yu or AO dome, they all know very well what Tianlong means to their dragon family. The birth of a Tianlong is much more important than all the real dragons in the dragon family.


    If it''s really because of their poisoning that the dragon clan lost a dragon, it''s really an act of treason. Aoxu can directly kill them at this moment.


    "Even if he is not dead now, and he has become a dragon in heaven, but if I really want to be convicted strictly, I have no hope of living..."


    Aoqiong thought of this, in the heart can''t suppress fear, at the same time regret, as well as resentment and curse Aoyu, if Aoyu didn''t let him poison Ye Cuo, also won''t have today''s things.


    "Patriarch, I..." what does Ao Yu want to say, but the words are interrupted by AO Xu.


    Ao Xuleng snorted: "you don''t have to quibble. We already know the truth clearly! Let you come here, not to be interrogated, but to be punished! "


    "Patriarch, even if you want to punish us, do you need evidence? Who saw aogong poison him? Does he say that I ordered aoqiong to poison him, and what he said is what he said? "


    Ao Yu didn''t shut up because of Ao Xu''s words, then his eyes fell on Ye CuO''s body and said: "moreover, clan leader, you say he has become a dragon, but why doesn''t he have any dragon blood? Can''t the patriarch say he''s a dragon, he''s a dragon? "


    Aojing, who didn''t open his mouth just now, suddenly said angrily, "under my eyes, you dare to poison me. You are so bold. You think I''m blind, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, do you dare to let me check your storage ring?" Ye CuO sneers.


    "No need to check! I''ve already investigated, and Aoqing''s have admitted that they all carried the real dragon poison that day! "


    Ao Xu said to Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, since they doubt you and me, you should let them feel what is the dragon blood."


    At the moment when aoxu''s voice fell, ye CuO sent out the breath of Tianlong''s blood again. Aoyu and aoqiong suddenly felt the pressure of blood, and their faces changed again.


    "Is this the breath of dragon blood? It''s really the blood of the dragon. He really became the dragon. He had such a strong suppression on my blood


    How could he become a dragon? Why did things become like this? Why, when I enter the real dragon pool, I can''t become a dragon


    Besides, I''m so far away from Zhenlong island! Even, I have found that small tower, clearly that small tower in front of me, but I can''t get... "Ao Yu simply can''t accept such a fact, flashed a thought in the heart.


    "Do you feel it now?"


    After ye CuO covered the dragon''s blood breath again, Ao Xu''s face was like frost. Looking at Ao Yu and AO dome, his voice was cold and said, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Aoxu, there will be more important things later. Don''t waste too much time. Just say what to do with them!" Aojing Road, seems to be a little impatient.


    Aoxu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly announced: "aoqiong, taking advantage of the opportunity of competition, poisons his fellow race, and threatens to destroy the hope of Tianlong''s birth. It''s a capital crime!"


    "No!" Aoqiong''s face turned pale, and he said: "patriarch, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to accept other punishment. Patriarch, don''t kill me..."


    Aoxu didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes fell on Aoyu, and he continued: "Aoyu, it''s dangerous to make aoqiong poison! Deprive the true dragon of his blood and enter the Dragon prison for three thousand years


    As soon as Ao Xu''s voice fell, outside the main hall, the two supreme elders who were in charge of punishment immediately entered the main hall and went to Ao Yu and AO dome respectively.


    Ao Yu''s face became pale in an instant. Although he had never been to the third floor of the Dragon prison, he knew very well how terrible the third floor was. He never wanted to enter the third floor of the Dragon prison.


    Moreover, after he was deprived of the blood of the real dragon, he was put into the three levels of dragon prison again, and it was still ten thousand years. He didn''t think that he had a chance to come out alive.


    At the same time, in the air not far from the main hall, a light shot like a sharp arrow, and then just in the blink of an eye, it shot into the main hall.


    "Grandfather!" Ao Yu saw the figure who had just come in. He was very happy, as if he had seen hope. He said in a loud voice: "grandfather, help me! I don''t want to be deprived of the blood of the real dragon, and I don''t want to be locked up in the third floor of the Dragon prison! "

 Chapter 2495

    Ye CuO''s eyes also looked at the old man in black. He knew that he was an elder of the late fairyland of the dragon clan, and also Ao Yu''s grandfather, Ao Jiling.


    "Aojiling, cold-blooded and merciless, once executed his own son by hand..."


    In his mind, ye CuO came up with the information related to Aoji mausoleum, and murmured in his heart: "I''d like to see what he will do this time, and whether he can still be cold-blooded and merciless..."


    "Patriarch, what happened?"


    Aoji mausoleum, the old man in black, first looked at aoxu and asked, then respectfully said to Aojing, who was beside aoxu, "I''ve met Laozu!"


    "Ao Yu, your grandfather is here. Do you think you are saved now?" Ye CuO suddenly looks at Ao Yu with a sneer on his face.


    "You..." Ao Yu only said a word, after being glared at by AO Ji Ling, he quickly shut up.


    Aoji mausoleum first frowned at yecuo, then looked at aoxu suspiciously and asked: "patriarch, Ao Yu just said that patriarch wants to deprive his real dragon blood, and then he has to be put in the third floor of dragon prison? Do not know, Ao Yu made what fault? "


    "Fault? Ask him yourself Ao Yu said.


    "Say it Aoji mausoleum to Aoyu low drink.


    Ao Yu knew that if he wanted to live, he could only tell the truth, so he didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly told Ao Qiong about poisoning Ye Cuo.


    After listening to Ao Yu''s words, Ao Ji Ling frowned and said, "clan leader, although what Ao Yu did violated the clan rules, is this kind of punishment a bit serious?"


    "Is it serious? If his words have not been finished, let me supplement them. " Ao Xu snorted, and then put Ye CuO into the real dragon pool. Now it''s the fact that it has become a Heavenly Dragon.


    "It''s really dragon blood!"


    Aojiling stares at Ye Cuo. His face is shocked at first, and then becomes excited. But the next moment, thinking of aoxu''s punishment for Aoyu, his excitement begins to weaken.


    "He really became a dragon! If he didn''t become a dragon, he could fight for it, but he became a dragon. It''s not too much for the patriarch to deal with him like this... "There was a feeling of powerlessness in aojiling''s heart.


    Ao Yu saw that his grandfather didn''t speak, which made him suffer. He couldn''t help saying: "grandfather, I don''t know, he will become a dragon. If I knew, I would not do that..."


    "Shut up


    Aojiling''s face was ugly, and he said coldly, "if you do something like this, you will lose my old face. What you do, you will bear the consequences!"


    After taking a breath, aojiling said to the two elders who were in charge of punishment: "I don''t have any opinion about the treatment of the patriarch. Take them down!"


    In fact, Aoji mausoleum is very clear, deprive of Aoyu''s real dragon blood, and then put into the Dragon prison three layers, aoxu already see in his face.


    Although entering the third floor of the Dragon prison, the possibility of Ao Yu''s survival is very small, but at least there is a glimmer of hope, which is better than being directly executed now.


    Ye CuO looked at Aoji mausoleum and thought to himself, "this Aoji mausoleum is as clear as the rumor. Of course, it''s a wise choice at the moment, but..."


    The two elders, looking at Ao Yu and AO dome, spoke almost at the same time and said, "let''s go!"


    "No, I don''t..."


    Ao Yu''s face became a little distorted. Before the punishment elder imprisoned him, his figure disappeared in the same place, flew out of the hall and fled to the distance.


    "Son of a bitch!" Aoji mausoleum can''t help scolding, want to chase out, but there is a trace of hesitation, at the same time found that aoxu has disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Aoxu''s figure, almost disappeared in the moment, came to Aoyu''s back, and then a palm shot down, "bang" a palm, directly beat Aoyu to the ground below.


    Boom!


    Ao Yu, like a meteorite, hit the ground and made a big hole. He wanted to fly away again, but he found that he couldn''t feel his power at all.


    "This is aoxu''s strength. It''s really powerful..."


    Ye CuO looks at the scene outside, but he is not surprised. After all, Ao Xu''s cultivation is the peak of fairyland and the treasure of the dragon family.


    Although it''s the first time to see aoxu, and it''s far from aoxu''s real strength, ye CuO is very clear that in Dongquan, aoxu''s strength, if not the first, must be in the top three.


    The next moment, like a dead dog, Ao Yu was carried back to the hall by AO Xu, and then he was thrown on the floor of the hall with a bang.


    At this time, Ao Yu just felt that there was a star in front of him. He wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound. He failed to communicate with God. He could only ask his grandfather for help with his eyes.


    However, if aojiling didn''t see it, he said to aoxu, "Laozu, patriarch, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After seeing that aoxu and Aojing both nodded, aojiling didn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes on Aoyu. Then he took another look at Ye Cuo. He turned around and flew out of the hall and away.


    "Help me! Grandpa, don''t go... Don''t go


    Ao Yu roars wildly in his heart, hoping his grandfather can stay and save him, but he can''t change this cruel fact for him.


    On one side of aoqiong, when he saw Aoji mausoleum coming just now, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, but that glimmer of hope had turned into despair at this moment.


    The next moment, the two elders, after asking for instructions from Ao Xu and getting permission, immediately took Ao Yu and AO dome to the outside of the hall.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Ao Yu roared wildly in his heart, unwilling, regret, anger, resentment... Interwoven in his heart, he never thought that he would come to the end now.


    Before making that plan, he naturally thought that if things were revealed, although he would be punished, he would never be deprived of the blood of the real dragon, nor would he be imprisoned in the third floor of the Dragon prison to suffer, or even die in it.


    However, he never thought that ye CuO would become the first dragon blood in the real dragon pool in nearly 100 million years, so bad that it could be compared with treason.


    He has a lot to say, he wants to say about the black tower, he thinks it should change his situation, but at this time, he can''t say anything at all.


    "I didn''t expect that I was going to die. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have..."


    Ao Qiong thought hopelessly, and his heart was full of regret. But when he thought that Ao Yu was going to be locked up in the third floor of the Dragon prison, he suddenly felt a trace of happiness: "although I will definitely die, at least I don''t have to suffer from the cruel torture in the third floor of the Dragon prison..."


    Soon, without the slightest resistance, Ao Yu and AO Qiong were taken away by the two elders in deep despair.

 Chapter 2496

    At this time, only yecuo, aoxu and Aojing were left in the hall.


    Ao Xu looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, are you satisfied with this disposal?"


    "It''s better for the clan leader to deal with it like this!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "moreover, I believe that if master Daoling knew the result of the patriarch''s disposal, he would be very satisfied too!"


    "In that case..."


    Ao Xu looked at Ye CuO and looked forward to saying, "well, can you tell us what master Daoling said now?"


    Not only aoxu, but also Aojing, who was sitting on the chair beside him, was full of expectation, because he knew the meaning of aoxu''s words very well.


    Ye CuO smiles, but he doesn''t directly answer the questions that Ao Xu and AO Jing care about. Instead, he asks, "clan leader, has Ao yuan come?"


    "That little bastard, I''ve subpoenaed him, and now I''m coming here. I think it''s coming soon!"


    Ao Xu obviously couldn''t wait and said: "in my opinion, we don''t have to wait for that boy. You should tell us the matter now!


    You can rest assured that I have started the array here. No one will be able to hear our conversation here... "


    "Here comes the boy!" Aojing said suddenly.


    Sure enough, after a while, Aoyuan flew in from the outside, as if he didn''t see aoxu and Aojing, and stopped in front of Ye Cuo.


    Aoyuan''s face was full of smile and said: "Ye Cuo, you finally came out of the real dragon pool. I didn''t expect that you spent so much time in it than I did that time. Why did you stay so long? By the way, what do you get in it... "


    "Don''t you see me and my grandfather here?" Ao Xu snorted.


    Aoyuan just stopped, but only said hello to Aojing, and then said: "Laozu, you said that there is a very important thing to come to me, because ye CuO came out of zhenlongchi. This is really a very important thing..."


    "Shut up


    Ao Xu couldn''t help but drink, and then he said to Ye CuO with a smile: "Ye Cuo, we don''t need to pay attention to this boy, let him say his own, we say ours."


    "What''s the matter? Call me here and hang me out? "


    There was some doubt in Aoyuan''s heart. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t understand what was going on. In order to find out what was going on, he didn''t speak again.


    "Yecuo, when master Daoling contacted us before, he said about the new Tianlong opportunity. What''s the matter?" Ao Jing asked.


    "When master Daoling said Tianlong chance, it naturally means that there will be a real dragon in the next period of time, and it will get the chance to become a Tianlong!"


    Ye CuO said with a smile. What he said about Tianlong''s chance is that before he left Zhenlong Island, Zhenlong Island Spirit gave him a small blue jade bottle.


    Because the jade bottle is full of genuine dragon Island spirit, which can make the true dragon blood evolve into the essence of dragon blood.


    Although he promised zhenlongdaoling that he would bring out the green jade vase and give it to aoxu, he also made a small request, that is, to deal with Aoyu''s affairs first, and then he would give the green jade vase to aoxu.


    For ye CuO''s small request, Zhenlong Daoling naturally agreed without hesitation. After sending Ye CuO out, Zhenlong Daoling immediately contacted Ao Xu and first told Ao Xu that ye CuO had become a matter of Tianlong.


    Then, zhenlongdaoling asks aoxu to deal with Aoyu''s affairs. If ye CuO is satisfied, the dragon clan will have another chance to come.


    Therefore, Ao Xu is so anxious to deal with Ao Yu and AO dome, in order to let Ye CuO quickly say what is the chance of becoming a dragon.


    Of course, the result of aoxu''s treatment of Aoyu and aoqiong, even if he was not so satisfied, he would still give aoxu the green jade bottle in the end.


    After all, the last time he was chased by the immortals of Zhenxie and Zimo, Aoyuan was very kind to him. This time, the dragon clan was also very kind to him.


    In addition, this is what he promised zhenlongdaoling. Naturally, he will not break his promise. He will give aoxu the jade vase, so that Aoyuan can become a dragon.


    "To be a dragon?" Ao yuan was stunned.


    "Is it really a chance to become a real dragon?" Aoxu''s eyes shine.


    "Yecuo, is that what master Daoling said? Did the elder Daoling say, who will get the chance to become a dragon? " Aojing''s face was also full of excitement.


    "A real dragon will become a Heavenly Dragon. What''s the matter? Is... "Although Aoyuan''s look was still some doubts, it was obvious that the color of excitement was more than doubts.


    "This is the chance to become a dragon!"


    Ye CuO goes to Ao Xu. After his voice falls, he immediately takes out the green jade vase and gives it to Ao Xu.


    "In this small bottle, is it really a chance to become a dragon?"


    Ao Xu''s words with a trace of tremor, a careful look, as if worried about too much force to break the sapphire bottle, and worried about not grasping it will make the sapphire bottle fall to the ground.


    "This is what master Daoling said. Can it become a dragon?"


    Aojing''s eyes are burning. He looks at aoxu''s jade vase. Although he is prepared, he finds that his heart can''t be calm at this moment.


    "What''s in that vial is really a treasure that can make the real dragon blood evolve into the Tianlong blood?" Aoyuan suddenly felt that his heart was beating a drum, and "Dong Dong Dong" was very strong.


    Ye CuO''s tone was calm, and said: "master Daoling said that in the dragon clan, only Aoyuan''s real dragon blood can meet the requirements, and only Aoyuan is qualified to get the chance of Tianlong in this small bottle."


    "Only Aoyuan is qualified for Tianlong chance?"


    Ao Xu felt a little disappointed. Although he was the head of the dragon clan, it was his chance to become a dragon. He dreamed of becoming a dragon.


    Now, the chance to become a dragon is in his own hands, but ye CuO says that he is not qualified to get the chance. How can he not be disappointed?


    However, the next moment, aoxu put down the disappointment in his heart. Aoyuan is his son. If Aoyuan becomes a dragon, it''s exciting for him and the whole dragon family.


    Even, then, aoxu had this idea:


    If ye CuO didn''t say who was qualified, but he made it clear that as the head of the dragon clan, he was not qualified for the chance of Tianlong. Now that the chance is in his hands, his first choice would be his best son, Ao yuan.

 Chapter 2497

    Aojing heart excited, eyes is some fiery, at the same time also came up with the idea of doubt, doubt this is Ye CuO''s own words.


    "Only Aoyuan''s real dragon blood can meet the requirements? Only Aoyuan is qualified for the chance of Tianlong? Is what he said true... "


    However, the idea of doubt disappeared in an instant, because he suddenly thought that zhenlongdaoling would contact again soon, and ye CuO couldn''t lie about it.


    What''s more, Aojing is very clear that Aoyuan''s real dragon blood is indeed the most rich and pure one among the whole dragon clan.


    He is an old man who has lived more than Aoyuan for such a long time. Although his cultivation is stronger than Aoyuan, he is not as good as Aoyuan in terms of the purity of the real dragon''s blood.


    "Aoyuan really has the best chance to become a dragon..." in Aojing''s heart, ideas flashed quickly, to understand why Zhenlong Daoling chose Aoyuan.


    After all, after so many years, today is finally coming. Although Ye CuO is a dragon now, even if he thinks his life is long, Ao Jing will not think that there is another dragon.


    Therefore, the chance of Tianlong this time can not be wasted. Even if Aoyuan is appointed by zhenlongdaoling, he must make sure that Aoyuan has certain conditions to succeed before he can get the chance of Tianlong.


    Aoyuan''s reaction is naturally different from that of aoxu and Aojing. When ye CuO said that he was the most qualified to get the chance of Tianlong, he immediately felt that this huge surprise almost knocked him out.


    Ye CuO didn''t plan to take care of Aoyuan. Before Aoyuan came to his senses, he continued to say calmly: "because master Daoling worried that I was too greedy, so master Daoling set a ban on this vial!


    Only when you use the treasure of the clan and then cooperate with the method of the elder Daoling, can you open this small bottle. If the method of breaking the prohibition of the small bottle is wrong, then the small bottle will be destroyed by itself, and the chance of Tianlong will not exist


    Now, I''ve given the jade vase to the patriarch. As for what to do next, if master Daoling hasn''t told the patriarch, he will contact the patriarch again soon to arrange the related things later. "


    "Master Daoling, you haven''t told me anything before. Now you can only wait for master Daoling to contact me again..." Ao Xu said.


    Although he is the head of the dragon clan, he has no way to contact zhenlongdaoling, so even if he is worried now, he can only wait for zhenlongdaoling to contact him.


    When ye CuO was in Zhenlong Island, he knew when chatting with Zhenlong Daoling that under normal circumstances, Zhenlong Daoling would not contact the outside world.


    Before today, the last time zhenlongdaoling contacted the outside world, it was when Aoyuan entered zhenlongchi, and Aoyuan''s performance was good. He almost got to zhenlongdao. Zhenlongdaoling contacted the outside and asked about Aoyuan.


    If Aoyuan is further away from Zhenlong Island, Zhenlong Island spirit will not contact with the outside world. After all, it will consume... No, it is a waste of Zhenlong island''s power.


    "Ye Cuo, do you think I will get the chance to become a dragon?"


    Aoyuan has been awake for a long time, but has been able to bear until this moment, think ye CuO''s words should be finished, this finally can''t help but speak.


    "Why, don''t you believe it or don''t you want Tianlong chance?" Ye CuO said faintly.


    "No? How can I not want it! I... just, I still can''t believe it. After all, it''s so huge. This surprise


    "I can''t believe it. Isn''t that a normal reaction?"


    Aoyuan said, suddenly slightly stunned, and then puzzled: "Ye Cuo, I found that since I came in, you seem to have been this calm expression?


    The chance of Tianlong is right in front of you. No, the sapphire bottle was always on you, that is, the chance of Tianlong is on you!


    This is the chance to make you a dragon! How can you resist such temptation? Don''t you want to be a dragon at all?


    Although master zhenlongdaoling set a ban on the bottle, you really didn''t think about trying to crack the ban on the jade bottle? "


    Before ye CuO answered, Ao yuan suddenly frowned again: "but, it''s not right! It seems that master Daoling can''t leave Zhenlong Island, and also can''t send things out of Zhenlong Island, right?


    How did you get this green jade vase? Did master zhenlongdaoling finally come up with a way to send things out of zhenlongdao? Yes, I think so! "


    "Aoyuan, are you really... Fooled by this big surprise?"


    Ye CuO worried, and finally said: "do you know that in order to give you this chance to become a dragon, how long did I ask Master Daoling?


    If you really become a fool like this, I''ve wasted all my efforts and costs in order to get you this chance. "


    Aoyuan glared, of course, he also knew that ye CuO was just joking, so he didn''t care, and said: "of course, I''m not stupid!"


    "No! To my understanding of you, when you face the chance of Tianlong, your expression is too calm, your reaction is too abnormal! "


    Aoyuan stares at Ye CuO and says, "if something goes wrong, there will be a demon! I think, since can take this day dragon opportunity to come out, you how also impossibly don''t ask for one for oneself!


    On your body, there should be a sapphire bottle that can make you become a dragon, otherwise, you can''t be so calm and indifferent! "


    Aoxu and Aojing listen to the dialogue between Ye CuO and Aoyuan. They say nothing. While waiting for Zhenlong Daoling to contact again, they seem to be digesting the surprise.


    "How can I not care?"


    Ye CuO said: "if you don''t want to, when master Daoling contacts me, let master Daoling give me the chance of Tianlong!"


    "You didn''t get it? If that''s the case, it should be because the elder Daoling thinks that your probability of success is not as high as mine, so he will give me this opportunity, right


    Aoyuan pondered for a while, and then said: "by the way, according to records, those who became Tianlong in Zhenlong island before had to leave Tianlong''s essence and blood?


    Has master Daoling ever told you that if I really become a dragon, is there any way to help you become a dragon? "


    "I thought that you would really give me this chance! I didn''t expect you to say that. Although I didn''t expect it, it really made me... "


    The faint smile on Ye CuO''s face became stronger, because Aoyuan''s words really surprised him, and he could judge that Aoyuan''s words came from his heart.


    "It''s amazing, exciting and exciting for you."


    Aoyuan said what he thought Ye CuO was going to say. However, as soon as he finished, he opened his eyes and his face was full of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 2498

    What did Aoyuan see that made him look like this?


    What Aoyuan saw was yecuo''s smiling face, but yecuo''s smile contained a completely different meaning from before.


    Of course, it didn''t shock him. What really stunned him was the breath of Ye CuO''s body and his real dragon blood, which were all under the pressure of suppression.


    "This, this, this is..."


    Aoyuan "this" a few times, and then react, want to understand what happened, but he is still incredible, said: "this is the dragon blood? This is the pressure of Tianlong blood! How can you


    You have already become a dragon in the real dragon pool! How did you do it? How did you become a dragon? You''re lucky, isn''t it? "


    "It''s amazing, exciting and exciting for you." Ye CuO was very satisfied with Aoyuan''s reaction at the moment, and repeated Aoyuan''s words with a smile.


    As for Aoyuan''s reaction, aoxu and Aojing on the other side were not surprised. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. However, their faces were obviously smiling.


    "So it is! You have become a dragon, no wonder you are so calm before, a pair of dragon chance, no interest in the appearance! You did it on purpose... "


    Aoyuan said for a while, and then took two deep breaths to ease the agitation in his heart. He asked curiously, "yecuo, how does Tianlong blood feel?"


    Just after a moment, the topic of Ye CuO and AO yuan changed from the dragon blood to Ao Yu''s affair, and then it became the poison of you bite, and then it came to Ye CuO''s going to the ancient stars.


    As soon as the Taigu star topic started, Ao Yuan said, "it''s easier to go to Taigu star because of tongtianteng. With your current strength, you can still protect yourself in Taigu star.


    Originally, you have become a dragon. We don''t want you to go to the ancient stars so early. We just want to find the antidote of Youyan''s poison. It''s really urgent for you, so we won''t stop you.


    However, not long ago, great changes have taken place in archaic stars. Now the situation of archaic stars has become more chaotic. You should also have some understanding of the current situation of archaic stars? "


    Ye CuO hears the words and nods. After he came back from the world of the moon, he also heard that there was an accident on the archaic stars decades ago, not long after he arrived at the world of the moon. Now the archaic stars are more chaotic than before.


    He knew that there was a way for the dragon people in Dongquan to contact with the dragon people of archaic stars. He must know more about the affairs of archaic stars than he did.


    If we can get more information from the Dragon now, it will be of great help to him when he comes to the archaic stars.


    Therefore, in the following time, in the narration of aoxu and Aojing, ye CuO knows more and more about the current situation of archaic stars.


    Not long after that, Zhenlong Daoling finally contacted Ao Xu. After understanding the situation, he made a detailed arrangement about the evolution of Aoyuan''s blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Red Emperor tripod, in front of Ye Cuo, there is a small black tower, which is the one he got in the real dragon pool.


    Ye CuO looked at the black tower and said in a low voice: "this tower, even the time and velocity outside, can have a slight impact. I don''t know the difference between its internal space and time and velocity outside?"


    "If you want to know, refining it quickly, it will be clear?" In fact, in his heart, Lao Zao is also very curious about it. Of course, he is more looking forward to it. After all, the treasures of space and time are much more precious than the treasures of space.


    Before that, it was because ye CuO had just come out of zhenlongchi and had no time. Now that he had time, he couldn''t wait. He hoped Ye CuO could refine the black tower as soon as possible.


    "Then refine it first!" Ye CuO naturally expected it, so after he finished, he immediately started refining the black tower.


    "Treasure of time and space, it''s more difficult to refine than I imagined!"


    Ye CuO discovered this shortly after he started refining, but at the same time he could judge how long it would take to refine the Black Tower this time.


    Time passes silently.


    More than ten hours later, on Ye CuO''s face, there was some serious and dignified expression, which quickly became a little excited, and then turned into a joyful smile.


    "Finally, refining is successful!" Ye CuO holds the black tower in his palm and says with a smile.


    "Refining succeeded?" The old man asked urgently, "how about this little tower? Is it similar to what I guessed before?"


    "It turns out that this little black pagoda, named shengxiao pagoda, is of the same rank as we expected before. It''s really a postnatal spirit treasure, and it''s still intact!" Ye CuO said happily.


    "If you can have the attribute of time, you can''t be an immortal. At least you can only have Lingbao the day after tomorrow..." the bad old man said.


    Ye CuO certainly knows that there are inferior, intermediate, superior and best immortal utensils, and then tianlingbao is still above the best. Even in the ancient stars, tianlingbao is also a very precious treasure.


    "However, now I''ve only preliminarily refined this shengxiao pagoda. In the future, it will take a lot of effort to thoroughly refine it!" Ye CuO and Dao.


    "It''s just a preliminary refining. It''s not bad. If you think about it, it''s a postnatal treasure. How can it be so easy to completely refine a postnatal treasure?"


    Then, the old man was a little anxious and said, "yecuo, since it''s refined, go in and experience it. Let''s see how different the time flow in the pagoda is from that outside!"


    However, ye CuO didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I can''t go in! At least, I can''t go in yet! "


    "Can''t you go in? Why can''t you go in? Haven''t you been refined? Can''t you go in after refining? " The old man couldn''t help wondering.


    "Master, don''t forget that the poison of Youyan has not been removed from my soul."


    Ye CuO said: "if I go in, if the flow of time inside is too fast, it will be decades and hundreds of years, won''t it let you bite the poison attack?"


    "Yes! I forgot it. Fortunately, you remember it. It''s good that you can be so calm in the face of such a treasure. It''s good! "


    Bad old man suddenly realized, and then to Ye CuO calm, satisfied with nodding, and then said: "you are the owner of this pagoda, should be able to let me in, let me in to experience the flow of time inside!"


    "Of course Ye CuO ignored the first half of the old man''s words and said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I will do it. Don''t resist, master. I''ll give it to you for the first time."


    Bad old man heard Ye CuO accentuated three words, can''t help but some speechless, and then couldn''t help laughing and scolding a: "smelly boy!"


    Ye CuO just took revenge on his master. Then he didn''t hesitate and put the bad old man into the shengxiao tower.

 Chapter 2499

    Because ye CuO only refined the shengxiao tower initially, he could not determine the time and flow rate inside the tower without entering it, so he had to wait for the experience result of the bad old man.


    However, it didn''t take a while. After the old man came out, he had come to an accurate conclusion and said to Ye CuO with a smile: "the time flow rate of the first floor of the shengxiao tower is ten times that of the outside. One hour has passed outside, and ten hours have passed inside!"


    As the owner of shengxiao tower, ye CuO is very clear. Moreover, there are three floors in shengxiao tower. Now he can only open the first floor.


    "In the first floor, the velocity of time is ten times that of the outside world. One day inside is equivalent to ten days outside, and one year is equivalent to ten years outside... It''s not too fast, but it''s also very good!" Ye CuO nodded and was quite satisfied with this.


    "Well, the first layer of space is ten times the time velocity. The time velocity of the second layer of space must be faster than that of the first layer, but if you want to open the second layer of space, you must further refine the shengxiao Tower!


    Even, if I expect it to be right, there should be certain requirements for your cultivation realm or strength when opening the second level space!


    If you can''t reach the realm of cultivation, or your strength can''t meet the requirements, even if you meet the requirements for the refining level of shengxiao tower, you may not be able to open the second level of space. "


    Although it''s not sure now, ye CuO thinks it''s possible for the bad old man, and then laughs: "it''s no use worrying about it now. It''s also very good that the velocity of the first floor space is ten times of the time."


    "However, you won''t be able to enjoy this treasure for the time being. I don''t think you will enter shengxiao tower until the poison of Youyan is solved?" Bad old head way, this also can be regarded as right leaf wrong remind.


    Ye CuO is very clear about this. Although he is the owner of the pagoda, he will not be able to enter the pagoda for a long time in the next period of time, which makes him feel a little sorry.


    However, bad old man, butterfly and Ali, as well as the slaves he accepted, can enter the pagoda to practice, which is also a happy thing for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, come to Ye CuO preliminary refining shengxiao tower the next day.


    On this day, at noon, ye CuO received the news of Ao Xu''s message as scheduled, and then in a short time, he left the residence of Ao yuan.


    It wasn''t long before ye CuO saw Ao Xu. After a while, he followed Ao Xu and came to a treasure house of the Dragon nationality, outside the gate of the treasure house.


    "Here is what Ao Xu said before, which place is the treasure space?"


    In fact, the day before yesterday Ye CuO heard Ao Xu say something about this treasure space. At the moment, he is curious and expectant.


    This treasure space is also one of the many treasures of the Dragon nationality, but it is different from the general treasure house, because this treasure space has another function besides storing treasures.


    Yunbao, as the name suggests, is the treasure. The space of yunbao is naturally the special space of yunbao. Moreover, the treasure here is also the treasure of immortal level.


    As long as you put it into yunbao space, it will be gradually promoted to the next level by the special power of yunbao space. However, this process takes a very long time.


    Moreover, in the treasure space, the inferior immortal ware can continue to be cultivated and become the intermediate immortal ware. It only takes a longer time and a certain amount of luck.


    I don''t know how many times slower this speed is than normal refining, but the advantage of this treasure space is that it''s almost unnecessary to throw the best spirit weapon into it.


    As long as there is enough time, the best artifact can become the inferior artifact. With good luck, the inferior artifact can gradually become the medium artifact.


    However, this treasure space has not been opened for a long time, because it needs Tianlong blood to open it.


    Since nearly 100 million years ago, there has never been a dragon in the dragon clan. Since that year, the last dragon left the Dongquan Kingdom, no dragon clan can open this treasure space again.


    After a while, Ao Xu told ye CuO the way to open the treasure space, and then said, "you can take three treasures in it, but what treasures you can get depends on yourself.


    Moreover, after entering yunbao space, you only have a quarter of an hour. Within a quarter of an hour, if you get three treasures, you will be sent out by yunbao space.


    If you don''t get three treasures in a quarter of an hour, you can''t stay in them any longer, and you will also be sent out, so you should seize the time... "


    After aoxu said some things that should be paid attention to, ye CuO began to try to open the space of treasure according to the way aoxu just said.


    A quarter of an hour later, no accident happened. Ye CuO successfully opened yunbao space, but his figure did not disappear, because the body could not enter yunbao space, and he could only enter it with his mind.


    "In a quarter of an hour, take three treasures... I don''t know. This treasure space hasn''t been opened for such a long time. I don''t know how many pieces of Chinese immortals will be produced. Should there be three or five?"


    After ye CuO''s idea entered the treasure space, he felt it carefully, but after a while, he didn''t find any treasure.


    "Although there are many restrictions on this treasure space, and the treasures are moving all the time, my luck should not be so bad. I''m sure I can get good treasures!"


    Ye CuO''s mind kept moving, and he felt it carefully. Before long, he found a treasure, flying by from afar.


    "It''s just an inferior artifact..."


    Ye CuO was sure instantly, but the inferior immortal ware couldn''t make him move, because his goal was mainly the intermediate immortal ware, so he didn''t go after the inferior immortal ware that just flew by.


    In this way, a quarter of an hour has passed by one third.


    At the moment, after searching for so long, ye CuO found a few inferior immortal tools, but he hasn''t found a medium one, which makes him a little disappointed.


    However, after more than ten breaths, he finally found a piece of medium-grade immortal, so he immediately chased it away.


    "The speed of the medium grade immortal ware is much faster than that of the low grade immortal ware. But since I found it, do you still want to escape from me?"


    Even so, it took Ye CuO almost ten breaths to catch up with that piece of Zhongpin immortal ware, and then he turned it into silk and wrapped it firmly on it.


    "It''s a defensive medium-grade immortal weapon. I''m really lucky!"


    Ye CuO didn''t take the time to study it carefully. With this piece of Zhongpin immortal, he continued to search other areas, hoping to harvest the second piece of Zhongpin immortal as soon as possible.


    The next time, ye CuO found nearly 20 treasures flying by, but none of them were of medium quality. So at the moment, he only collected one treasure.

 Chapter 2500

    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Then two thirds of a quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Ye CuO didn''t give up, but he still didn''t find Zhongpin Xianqi again. However, time was still passing by without mercy.


    "There isn''t much time... However, nearly 100 million years have passed, there must be more than one piece of medium-quality immortal ware here! Look again, I don''t believe it. I can''t find the second piece of Chinese immortal ware! If not, at the last moment, collect the inferior immortal ware! "


    In fact, ye CuO is very clear. At the last moment, if there is no inferior immortal ware nearby, it''s impossible for him to accept it. Then when he leaves yunbao space, he can only take it with him.


    Of course, even if we only get one piece of medium-quality immortal ware in the end, we will inevitably be disappointed, but the value of one piece of medium-quality immortal ware is far greater than that of three pieces of low-quality immortal ware.


    A quarter of an hour, it''s coming to an end.


    However, until a quarter of an hour is about to pass, ye CuO still has no new harvest, which makes him doubt: "is my good luck gone..."


    However, after a few breathing time, just as the time limit was approaching and ye CuO was about to be sent out by yunbao space, a treasure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Medium quality fairy ware!"


    Ye CuO determined it at the first time and chased it at the same time. Almost in the blink of an eye, he successfully collected this medium-grade immortal weapon.


    Then, ye CuO felt a strange power, which suddenly enveloped his mind and the two treasures he had harvested.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s idea was sent out of the treasure space. At the same time, the two treasures also appeared in front of him and were quickly grasped by him with both hands.


    "There are only two treasures, but both are of medium quality." Beside Ye Cuo, Ao Xu''s eyes were attracted by the two pieces of medium-sized immortal wares in Ye CuO''s hands.


    The next moment, Ao Xu''s face showed a smile and said: "your luck is still good. You actually got two pieces of medium-grade immortal ware, and they are both defensive."


    "Patriarch, you promised me at the beginning. If you bring out three pieces of medium-grade immortal utensils, I can get two; If you only bring out two pieces of medium-sized immortal utensils, then the two pieces belong to me... "Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry!" Ao Xu didn''t wait for ye CuO to finish, he interrupted Ye CuO''s words.


    Then, his eyes, some reluctant to part with, took back from the two pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware, and then said: "Zhongpin immortal ware, although it is precious for us, but since we have agreed, this is a reward for you, I will not break my promise!"


    "Patriarch, if you want to think of a way, let me go in again, or twice, or three times..." Ye CuO said.


    "Do you think you can enter this space if you want to?"


    Aoxu didn''t have a good way: "if you want to enter, you can enter. Why don''t I let you enter more times? In that case, maybe you can bring one or two more pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware. Do you think I don''t want Zhongpin immortal ware? "


    Aoxu has said this for a long time. Of course, ye CuO is joking. Moreover, he knows better that even if he can enter it again, twice or even three times, he may not get the medium-grade immortal ware again.


    After all, in yunbao space, there are very few pieces of Zhongpin immortal utensils. In aoxu''s words, five pieces of Zhongpin immortal utensils are already the top of the sky.


    Now he took out two pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware. Even if he went in again, he would have a lower probability of meeting Zhongpin immortal ware again.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Then, ye CuO laughed twice and said, "don''t be disappointed, clan leader. It won''t take much time. When Aoyuan becomes a dragon, he can also enter yunbao space once!


    Maybe, when Aoyuan goes in, his luck will be much better than I did this time. He can come out with three pieces of medium-grade immortal utensils! "


    "I hope so."


    Aoxu glanced at Ye CuO''s two pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware again and said, "well, since you have got two pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware, now put them away first, and then go out with me."


    "Good!"


    Ye CuO understands Ao Xu''s mood. Although he doesn''t worry about Ao Xu''s excessive stimulation, he grabs his own Zhongpin immortal utensils, but he immediately puts two Zhongpin immortal utensils away, and then follows Ao Xu away.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed and ye CuO left the Dragon tribe.


    Then, without wasting a little time, he went back to Wuji palace, but he didn''t see butterfly and Ali, because they were closing.


    Moreover, the cultivation of butterfly and Ali has reached the most critical moment, so he didn''t disturb them, just waiting for them to break through.


    Half a month later, butterfly and Ali seem to have made an appointment to go out at the same time. At this time, they have already broken through the peak of the ascent period, which is the cultivation in the early stage of fairyland.


    "Yecuo, when did you come back?"


    "Yecuo, you have come back from the dragon family at last!"


    Butterfly and ah Li, when they saw Ye Cuo, their surprise smile was just like a bright flower blooming. It seemed that they were more happy than their own accomplishments.


    "I''ve been back for half a month!"


    Ye CuO smiles, and then says, "when I left for the dragon clan, I told you to shut up early, but you are not obedient. You have to waste your time and want to wait for me to come back


    Otherwise, some time ago, you will certainly be able to break through, so that I came back and didn''t see you successfully break through!


    Moreover, I have to wait for you for half a month before you finally get out! When I left, you promised well. When I came back, you must have broken through, but... Tell me, how can I punish you? "


    "Ye Cuo, you went to the dragon clan this time and stayed in the real dragon pool for a year. If it wasn''t for AO yuan, you wouldn''t be in danger in the real dragon pool..."


    Ah Li can''t respond to Ye CuO''s words. He directly changes the topic. He stops in the middle of the conversation, and then asks with expectation, "Ye Cuo, have you become the dragon blood now?"


    "Well, if you want to know, guess for yourself." Ye CuO snorted.


    Almost at the moment when ye CuO''s voice fell, ah Li said without hesitation: "I know you must have succeeded as soon as I see your expression like this!"


    "Well!" The butterfly answered, with no doubt in her eyes.


    "No?"


    Ye CuO sighed softly and said: "although I do it on purpose, what I want is your cooperation. Why don''t you know how to cooperate? What can I say if you are like this? "

 Chapter 2501

    Butterfly and a Li smile at Ye CuO like that, but in the next moment, they just want to talk, their faces suddenly appear a new change.


    "Yecuo, you are in the middle of fairyland now?" Butterfly''s look, first some can''t believe, but then was replaced by surprise.


    "In the middle of fairyland, it''s really the breath of the middle of fairyland! Ye Cuo, how did you break through to the middle of the fairyland all of a sudden? "


    Ah Li stares at those beautiful eyes, then blinks a few times. On that pretty smiling face, there are both surprise and doubt.


    Ye CuO didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "you found it now. I thought you would find it the first time. Alas..."


    "You must have hidden your breath on purpose just now, otherwise, how could we not find it at the first time?" Ah Li snorted, and his cheeks puffed.


    "Ah Li, it''s only a year since I saw you. You''ve not only broken through your accomplishments, but also become good at wronging people." Ye CuO was wronged.


    In fact, he didn''t hide his spirit just now, but he didn''t deliberately send it out.


    In fact, ah Li knew that just now, because of her joy and excitement, she didn''t find that ye CuO''s spiritual realm had broken through, and she was a little higher than she is now.


    Before ah Li spoke to butterfly, ye CuO said with a smile: "butterfly, ah Li, you have just broken through the realm, but you find that my realm has caught up with and surpassed you. Have you been hit hard?"


    "No, you broke through. It''s a good thing. How can we be hit?" Butterfly light said.


    Ah Li also said: "no, how can we be hit by you? Sister butterfly and I are too late to be happy. How can we be hit? "


    "No?" Ye CuO stares at a Li to see, an expression of disbelief, way: "I feel, you were hit, you can''t hide my eyes!"


    "Ye Cuo, let''s talk about how your real dragon blood became Tianlong blood!" Butterfly Road, eyes clearly flashing with curiosity and expectation.


    "Yes, yes!" Ah Li even nodded his head, and his tone became faster. He urged: "Ye Cuo, release the breath of Tianlong blood, let''s feel what it''s like to feel Tianlong blood!"


    "No hurry, this is not urgent! Let''s go back to the topic just now. I know you don''t admit it, but you must have been hit in your heart... "


    Ye CuO''s voice stopped for a moment, and then said: "so, in order to make you feel better, I decided to make up for you. Tell me, what do you want and how do you want me to make up for you?"


    "Ye Cuo, what''s your bad idea?" Ah Li is suspicious, and at the same time, he is on guard.


    Not only Ali, but also butterfly, because when she saw the expression with a bad smile on yecuo''s face, he knew what yecuo might do.


    "I just said that you are good at wronging people! Although you didn''t say that just now, I know that you must be thinking that I am wronging you! "


    Ye CuO said, looking at the butterfly, said: "butterfly, you come to judge it, you say I wronged a Li, or she wronged me? Tell me, what bad idea can I have for you? "


    "Hum!" Ah Li Jiao snorted and said, "what bad idea do you have in mind? You know very well in your heart! Sister butterfly, do you think so? "


    "Well!" The butterfly nodded.


    "Butterfly, do you think so?"


    Ye CuO sighed and said: "originally, I wanted to give you a gift to celebrate your breakthrough. If you don''t admit that you have been hit, you should have wronged me! It seems that none of you want presents!


    What''s more, my heart has been greatly hit now. I still don''t want to give you gifts. I''d better use them to comfort my heart, which was hurt by you! "


    "Yecuo, you want to give us a gift?"


    A Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, it seems that he completely forgot what happened just now. He jumped in front of Ye Cuo, and then pulled Ye CuO''s arm.


    Ah Li gently shook Ye CuO''s arm and asked with a smile: "Ye Cuo, what gift do you want to give us? When you were in the dragon clan, what kind of treasure did you get? "


    "Ah Li, don''t you want a gift? Why are you pestering me for presents now? " A puzzled look appeared on Ye CuO''s face.


    "Where did I say we didn''t want gifts? As long as it''s a gift from you, how can we not like it? Come on, ye Cuo, take it out and let''s have a look! " Ah Li said eagerly.


    "Do you really want me to take it out?"


    Ye CuO''s face was a little embarrassed, but the corner of his mouth raised up and said: "ah Li, are you sure? Now the butterfly is still here. Do you two want to watch it together... "


    "Go to hell!"


    Ah Li took out a hand and punched Ye CuO''s chest. His face turned red slightly. He said angrily, "Ye Cuo, you didn''t have a bad idea! Now, don''t you admit it? "


    Ye CuO took advantage of the situation and pulled ah Li to his arms. He said with a smile, "it''s clear that you are not pure in thought, and you have wronged me again!"


    But a Li just struggled symbolically twice, then leaned on Ye CuO''s mind and said, "Ye Cuo, can you take out the gift now?"


    "Since you want to see that, all right!"


    Ye CuO nodded his head in a normal tone. Then he waved his hand gently. In the next moment, two items appeared out of thin air and suspended in front of him. They were the two pieces of medium-quality immortal ware he collected in the yunbao space of the Dragon nationality.


    "What is this?"


    "These are two pieces of immortal utensils, and both of them are of medium quality!"


    Butterfly and a Li were puzzled at first, but then the doubt disappeared. On the two pretty faces, they were shocked, and then turned to joy.


    Butterfly eyes back to Ye CuO''s body, said: "Ye Cuo, when you were in the dragon clan, you got these two pieces of medium-quality immortal?"


    "Yes, these are the two pieces of Zhongpin immortal ware that I got when I was in the dragon clan, and they are also defensive Zhongpin immortal ware. What''s more, they are suitable for both of you!"


    Ye CuO looked at the surprise expression of butterfly and ah Li and said with a smile, "how about these two gifts? Are you satisfied with them?"


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. As long as it''s a gift from you, even if it''s just an inferior immortal, I''ll be very satisfied!" Ah Li''s eyes and eyebrows are affectionate, and he says in a soft voice.


    "Inferior immortal ware? I''m going to give you gifts. How could it be a inferior artifact? "


    Ye CuO glared slightly and said in an angry tone: "ah Li, how can you look down on me? Do you think that I can only give you inferior immortal wares? "


    "Hee hee, of course I didn''t mean that!" Ah Li knows that ye CuO is just pretending to be angry. He doesn''t like it at all. He laughs.

 Chapter 2502

    Ye CuO didn''t explain in detail the process of getting these two pieces of medium-sized defense immortal tools. After all, yunbao space is the secret of the dragon people, and he promised not to reveal the information of yunbao space.


    After knowing the origin of the two pieces, which belong to the secret of the dragon family, butterfly and Ali did not continue to ask. Anyway, they just need to know that this is a gift from ye Cuo.


    After a while, butterfly and ah Li, who have happy smiles on their faces, put away the medium-sized defense artifact that suits them.


    "After you''ve refined, you''ll be able to improve your defense greatly with the protection of the medium defense immortal weapon..." Ye CuO said with a smile.


    After ye CuO finished, butterfly looked at Ye CuO curiously and said, "Ye Cuo, how much stronger is Tianlong blood than real dragon blood?"


    Although Ye CuO hasn''t released the breath of Tianlong blood, no matter butterfly or Ali, they don''t doubt the fact that ye CuO''s real dragon blood has evolved into Tianlong blood.


    "Yes! Ye Cuo, we all know that you are already the blood of Tianlong. Why do you want to cover it up? Are you still embarrassed to be afraid that we will not know? " Ah Li''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to feel it now?"


    Ye CuO''s mouth turned up slightly and said, "but I don''t want to, just feel it! When I was a real dragon, I was already so powerful.


    Now, I''m Tianlong blood. I''m more powerful than before. You are not shy. How can I be shy? Now I''ll let you feel the power of Tianlong''s blood. Come on... "


    The next moment, the face slightly red butterfly spat, she is so familiar with Ye Cuo, how can not understand Ye CuO''s meaning?


    Ah Li stares at Ye CuO and exclaims: "Ye Cuo, we are asking you something serious! If you do this again, sister butterfly and I will really ignore you! "


    "Haha... Well, you are so curious, let you feel it." Ye CuO said, immediately no longer hide, his dragon blood breath, sent out.


    "This is the blood of Tianlong?"


    "It''s really stronger than the blood of the real dragon..."


    Butterfly and Ali can feel that Tianlong blood is much stronger than real dragon blood, but because they don''t have dragon blood, they can''t feel the pressure of Tianlong blood on real dragon blood or ordinary dragon blood.


    "Ye Cuo, the blood of Tianlong is so much stronger than that of real dragon. Your strength now must be much stronger than before?" Butterfly recovers from the shock brought by the dragon''s blood, and then asks expectantly.


    "Why not? That''s for sure


    Ye CuO nodded, and then said, "although you just broke through today, then you found that your cultivation was surpassed by me, but you don''t have to care. You can break through again soon!"


    "Ye Cuo, what do you mean by that?"


    "Why?"


    After hearing Ye CuO''s words, a Li and butterfly began to wonder. They knew that ye CuO had something to say, so they were curious.


    "Let''s go into the Danhuang Ding first, and then I''ll show you another treasure, and you''ll know why!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    "What baby?" Ah Li was puzzled and curious.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be what you think Ye Cuodao.


    "You are just a little dirty..." ah Li muttered, but the next moment she felt the power of Dan Huang Ding, but she didn''t resist.


    After entering the danhuangding space, a Li looked at the small black tower in front of him, then looked at Ye CuO and asked, "is this what you mean?"


    "Yecuo, what''s the function of this small black tower?" Asked the butterfly.


    Ye CuO''s reaction to butterfly and a Li is not surprising, because under his control, there is nothing unusual about the shengxiao tower at this time, and it does not affect the time flow outside. Butterfly and a Li naturally can not find the particularity of shengxiao tower.


    However, ye CuO didn''t want to eat either. He said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t look at its small size. I''ll tell you for sure that this small black tower is not an ordinary treasure!


    Its name is shengxiao pagoda. It''s a more precious postnatal spirit treasure than the best immortal utensils. The velocity of time in the space inside the pagoda is faster than that outside! "


    "Lingbao the day after tomorrow?"


    "Time flows faster?"


    Butterfly and a Li naturally know the acquired Lingbao. After hearing Ye CuO''s words, they quickly come up with the information related to the acquired Lingbao.


    Then, the doubts on their faces turned into shock. After all, the acquired spiritual treasure with the attribute of time and space is too precious, and shock is a normal thing.


    "Is this really the acquired treasure of time and space?"


    Although a Li knew that ye CuO would not lie, she still couldn''t believe it. She wondered how ye CuO got this treasure.


    "Ye Cuo, this shengxiao pagoda is also what you got in that secret place of the dragon clan?" Butterfly guessed.


    Ye CuO certainly knew what the secret place butterfly said, but he shook his head and said: "no, I got the shengxiao tower in the real dragon pool..."


    When listening to Ye CuO''s talk about the real dragon poison from Ao Yu, the face of butterfly and ah Li is instantly covered with frost.


    However, after making sure that ye CuO had completely solved the problem, their heart was finally released.


    After a while, ah Li''s mood was a little excited because of the shengxiao Tower: "so, after we have the shengxiao tower, we go into the first level of space to practice, and the speed of practice is ten times faster than that of outside practice!"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said with a smile: "now you know, why did I say that just now? With this treasure, our cultivation speed will increase ten times!


    Moreover, when I open the second or even the third floor of shengxiao tower, the time acceleration will certainly be higher!


    From today on, as long as there is no accident, you will mainly practice in shengxiao tower in the future, so that you can improve your strength in a shorter time.


    Only when you are stronger, can we have more power to protect ourselves when we get to Taigu star. After all, Taigu star is much more dangerous than Dongquan world... "


    Butterfly interrupted Ye CuO''s words and asked, "Ye Cuo, you said before that when you come back from the dragon clan, you will go to Taigu star. Will you go soon?"


    "Yes, yecuo. When shall we go to Taigu star?" Ah Li also asked.


    "Yes


    Ye CuO nodded and said, "now that you have made a breakthrough, it''s time to go to the archaic stars, so if you have anything else to do, hurry up."

 Chapter 2503

    Time, two days later.


    Ye CuO received the news from the dragon family, and learned that after Aoyuan absorbed and refined the energy of the sapphire bottle, he had successfully evolved into the dragon blood.


    Ye CuO was a bit surprised by this news, but what surprised him was not the time that Aoyuan became a dragon, but the time that Aoyuan spent.


    Although before he left the dragon clan, he knew that with the purity of Aoyuan''s real dragon blood, if there was no accident, he could succeed soon.


    However, in his expectation, no matter how successful it is, it should take a month for Aoyuan''s real dragon blood to evolve into Tianlong blood. However, he did not expect that Aoyuan would succeed after he left the dragon family for more than half a month.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    "Aojiling left the dragon family and went to the ancient stars?"


    On this day, the news from Aoyuan surprised Ye CuO again, but he soon forgot about it.


    Because ye CuO receives a message from Hu Xueji and learns that Hu Xueji and Qin Yu are ready to leave Wuji palace and go to Taigu star.


    Ye CuO''s original plan was to go to Taigu star the day after butterfly and Ali broke through. However, after telling Hu Xueji about it, Hu Xueji said that they would go to Taigu star together.


    Besides Hu Xueji, there is also Qin Yu, the No.1 Power of Wuji palace. Qin Yu has some things to tell the people of Wuji palace, so he has to delay more time.


    After all, both Hu Xueji and Qin Yu are the highest accomplishments in fairyland. With these two strong men going to Taigu stars, ye CuO was very happy, so he delayed his departure for a few days.


    Then, ye CuO told butterfly and ah Li the news, and butterfly and ah Li, like Ye Cuo, had been ready for a long time, so they didn''t waste any time and went to meet Hu Xueji and Qin Yu immediately.


    It didn''t take long for ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li to join Hu Xueji and Qin Yu. Then they left Wuji palace together and went to tongtianteng in Dongquan.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, tongtianteng grew and connected the world. Naturally, it also entered the Dongquan boundary, located in the central area of Qiantian continent, in a small mountain range.


    There was no special place in this small mountain range before, but since the appearance of tongtianteng, this small mountain range has become lively.


    Moreover, not long after the appearance of tongtianteng, this mountain range and a large area nearby were jointly controlled by the super forces of Dongquan.


    Before the appearance of tongtianteng, if you want to leave Dongquan realm, first, when you have reached your cultivation, you will naturally fly to the archaic stars; The second is to break through the void with great strength.


    However, since the appearance of tongtianteng, the power of tongtianteng has enveloped the outside of Dongquan world, and the door of ascension no longer appears. Even if it can break the space of Dongquan world, it can not break the power mask of tongtianteng.


    Therefore, since then, these two ways to leave the Dongquan world have not worked. The only way to leave the Dongquan world is tongtianteng.


    Generally speaking, those who have no background and want to leave Dongquan world through tongtianteng must get the permission of at least one of the forces.


    If it belongs to or has any origin with a certain super power, it will not be subject to this restriction.


    The super forces in Dongquan have made rules. As long as their accomplishments are in fairyland or above, they can climb the tongtianteng and leave Dongquan at any time.


    Some time ago, because of the changes in the archaic stars, all the super powers in the Dongquan world received orders from the archaic stars.


    At that time, the major super forces temporarily blocked the tongtianteng area, and even members of the super forces were subject to various restrictions when they wanted to leave Dongquan.


    Now the super powers of all parties have lifted the blockade on tongtianteng area, but because the situation of Taikoo stars has just stabilized, there are fewer people going to Taikoo stars than before.


    When ye CuO and his party appeared in the area near tongtianteng, they didn''t see any moving figures on tongtianteng. Of course, none of them were still.


    "This is tongtianteng. Now tongtianteng is stronger than when it first appeared, and it can greatly shorten the time for us to go to the ancient stars..." Hu Xueji turned her head and said to Ye Cuo.


    Ye Cuo, butterfly and a Li will not be surprised. In particular, a Li and Tong Tian Teng are all brought up by her. How can she not be familiar with Tong Tian Teng?


    Ye CuO had a curious expression on his face and said: "it turns out that this is the Tongtian vine in Dongquan world! I haven''t come here to see the appearance of tongtianteng before! "


    Butterfly and a Li have been here before, but they are very clear that ye CuO''s words are true. Ye CuO has never been here before. Naturally, they have never seen this heavenly vine in Dongquan.


    There are Hu Xueji and Qin Yu in front of the road, yecuo three people all the way unimpeded, came to the area directly below the tongtianteng, and then yecuo saw Wuji palace and fox people stationed here.


    Even, after a while, ye CuO was invited to see the garrison area of the Dragon tribe. To his surprise, he also saw Aoyuan, who had become a dragon in heaven.


    "Ye Cuo, isn''t it a surprise?" Ao yuan looks at Ye CuO with a smile.


    "Why are you here? Do you want to go to Taigu star


    Ye CuO looked at the only figure in the room, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He said, "your father and grandfather have changed their mind and agreed to let you go to Taigu star?"


    "How could it be, how could they agree?"


    Aoyuan shook his head and said: "before I had not become a dragon, they did not agree to let me go to Taigu star, now I have become a dragon, they are more unlikely to agree!


    They will never let me go to Taigu star before I reach the peak of fairyland! I envy you a little. If you want to go to Taigu star, you can go to Taigu star! "


    "Alas..."


    Aoyuan said, suddenly sighed, and then said: "if I am also poisoned by Youyan, do you think they will agree to let me go to Taigu star?


    Ye Cuo, why don''t we have a discussion? You transfer the poison of your spirit to my spirit, and let me go to the archaic stars, while you stay in Dongquan! What do you think of my proposal? "


    "That''s why you''re here and I''m here?" Ye CuO frowned.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Aoyuan asked.


    "You''re teasing me!"


    Ye CuO couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I could transfer the poison of you to your spirit, would I worry about it?


    Besides, even if you have a way for me to remove the poison, I can''t transfer it to your spirit. You are pitching me

 Chapter 2504

    Ye CuO couldn''t agree with Aoyuan''s absurd proposal. He couldn''t transfer the poison of Youyan, even if he could.


    He knew very well that if he did, maybe he would go to Taigu star and aoxu would come after him. Even the Dragon garrison here would immediately trouble him.


    "Since that''s not good..."


    Aoyuan thought about it and said, "let''s find a way to let my spirit get the poison of Youyan. What do you think?"


    "Not so much!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "with my help, you can have Tianlong blood now. Is that how you repay my great kindness?"


    Ao Yuan said with a smile: "we two dragons, together in the archaic stars, don''t you think, this will be how..."


    Ye CuO didn''t believe it. What he just said was the real purpose of Aoyuan. In order not to waste time, he immediately interrupted: "tell me your real purpose, or I''ll leave now, and I''m still in a hurry to climb the Tongtian vine!"


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Don''t mind, don''t mind!"


    Ao yuan laughed, then restrained his smile and said, "well, my first purpose here is to thank you face to face. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be a dragon now!"


    "How would you like to thank me, like I did just now?"


    Ye CuO smiles. Without waiting for AO yuan to speak, he changes the topic and says, "since you just said the first purpose, then there must be a second purpose. What is it?"


    "Second, I want to tell you something!"


    Aoyuan''s face suddenly became more serious and said: "before I came here, I learned that aojiling had inquired about your information in detail before you left the dragon clan..."


    Aoyuan''s words, listen to Ye CuO slightly frown, before Aoyuan told him, Aoji mausoleum to Taigu Star News, at that time he did not pay attention to.


    But now, for this matter, Aoyuan came here to see him in person, which shows that Aoyuan may have found something, otherwise he would not be so serious.


    Aoyuan saw that ye CuO''s expression had changed, but his words didn''t stop, and then said: "aojiling investigated your affairs very secretly. I also found some clues by chance, and then went deep into the investigation to confirm the matter.


    Before you leave the Dragon Cave, aojiling probably knew that you are going to leave the Dongquan realm and go to the Taigu stars.


    Even after you quietly left the Dragon Cave, he also left the Dragon Cave and paid some price. He invited a person who was good at acting outside to try to push some information related to you. "


    When aojiling knew that he was going to Taigu star, ye CuO was not surprised, because that day, after he came out of zhenlongchi, he once told aoxu about it in front of the three elders of the dragon clan.


    Moreover, at that time, aoxu and Aojing didn''t ask the three elders to keep it secret. Aoji mausoleum knew it easily as soon as he inquired.


    "Aojiling, want to deduce my business?"


    When ye CuO heard Ao yuan say this, although the expression on his face didn''t change much, the weight of this matter in his heart increased again.


    Ye CuO was not surprised that the man who aojiling paid for didn''t deduce anything. Because Tianyan Xuanjia, unless it was a big deduction, it was impossible to deduce his affairs.


    Seeing that ye CuO didn''t speak, Ao yuan continued: "later, after I found the man, he said that he didn''t deduce any result, but was hurt by the skill of deduction.


    Originally, I wanted to bring that man here, but he escaped me unexpectedly. I know you may come here in one or two days, so I''ll come to you first... "


    "The man of deduction was hurt by the skill of deduction?"


    For this, ye CuO knew that Aoyuan could not lie, but it was because of this that he was really surprised.


    "Since Aoyuan has investigated this person, he can be sure that this person is killed by the skill of deduction because he deduces my things, not because he deduces other things..." in Ye CuO''s heart, he can''t help guessing: "is there such an effect in Tianyan Xuanjia?"


    Of course, ye CuO did not continue to ponder this problem. Looking at Aoyuan, he asked, "what do you think the purpose of these things aojiling did?"


    "With your intelligence, you can''t think of it?"


    Aoyuan asked back, but then he didn''t wait for yecuo to answer, and said: "Aoyu is the vein of Aoji mausoleum, the one with the best talent, but you''ve made him lose his real dragon blood and put him in the third level of dragon prison..."


    Ye CuO interrupted: "first of all, I want to correct a little bit. It''s not that I caused Ao Yu to lose his real dragon blood, and he was put into the Dragon prison for three layers. It''s all his own fault. It''s his own fault!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Ao Yu is guilty of his own crimes. He''s the one who''s responsible for all this."


    Ao Yu nodded and agreed, and then said, "but Ao Ji Ling doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Ao Yu was hurt like this by you. Is this very possible?"


    Ye CuO naturally thinks the same way. If it''s just because he has become a dragon, aojiling wants to know more about him, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Because of Ao Yu, Ao Jiling is unlikely to ask him directly, but he doesn''t need to pay for someone to deduce his information.


    However, Aoji mausoleum did. Since Aoji mausoleum did not hesitate to pay for it, Aoji mausoleum must have a plan.


    Maybe, aojiling went to the person who knew how to deduce, just wanted to deduce his whereabouts, and then found a chance to deal with him and avenge his grandson Aoyu.


    Although in his understanding, aojiling used to have a clear distinction between public and private, and had personally settled a son who had committed a capital crime many years ago.


    Over the years, Aoji mausoleum has not changed much from before. However, ye CuO is not sure whether killing his son personally will stimulate Aoji mausoleum and lead to changes in his heart.


    "Even if he didn''t at that time, and after the stimulation of Ao Yu... Although he was still public and private on the surface that day, he couldn''t be sure that he hated me to the bone!" Ye CuO guessed in his heart and quickly analyzed it.


    Ye CuO understands a truth: when a person is young, his attitude towards his son is very different from that towards his grandson 20 or 30 years later, or even completely opposite.


    Some people are very strict with their sons when they are fathers, but when they become grandfathers, they may spoil their grandsons.

 Chapter 2505

    With AO yuan''s narration, ye CuO can be more sure that Ao Jiling just belongs to this category - he is strict with his son, but he dotes on his grandson.


    Therefore, ye CuO has every reason to believe that Aoji mausoleum was stimulated by Aoyu''s affair. When he left that day, he might have been killed in his heart.


    Even when he left the hall, aojiling didn''t want to kill him, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t accept it, so the killing idea could not be contained.


    Therefore, aojiling would investigate him, and even quietly leave the Dragon Cave to ask someone to use the skill of deduction to deduce his affairs, looking for a chance to kill him.


    Aoyuan reminded: "aojiling has gone to Taigu star now. If you meet him in Taigu star in the future, you must be more careful!"


    "I found the man who deduced and forced him to make a gadget!"


    Aoyuan said, and took out one thing from the store immortal ring, and then explained: "at that time, when aojiling asked him to deduce, he provided his own blood essence. Because the deduction failed, he still had a drop of aojiling''s blood essence.


    And this little thing is just what I asked him to refine with the skill of deduction and the blood essence of aojiling. Within a certain range, it can induce with aojiling... "


    After listening to Aoyuan, ye CuO knew that the dark red sword in Aoyuan''s hand, which was about as long as half of his index finger, was useful for him. So he took the dark red sword and put it away.


    After chatting for a while, Aoyuan turned back to the topic at the beginning again: "Ye Cuo, you should have a way to take me to Taigu star?"


    "No!" Ye CuO is crisp.


    "How can you do that?" Ao yuan couldn''t help staring and said: "Ye Cuo, at least you hesitated for a moment. If you simply refuse, you won''t be afraid that I can''t bear it, and then..."


    "I''m not afraid. If you can''t bear it as a dragon, you can find a place to kill yourself!" Ye CuO chuckled and then said: "although you told me this, I still want to thank you, but if you want to go to Taigu star, don''t rely on me. You can do it yourself in the future!


    There should be nothing wrong with you. In that case, I''ll go to elder sister Hu''s side. If I don''t go back, maybe they can''t wait to kill me! "


    "I''ll go with you!" Aoyuan road.


    Not long after that.


    On the top of tongtianteng, there are a few more figures. They are ye Cuo, but Aoyuan, who has been thinking about going to the archaic stars, is not among these figures.


    "Today''s Tongtian vine has entered the adult period. It doesn''t take half a year to reach the archaic stars..." on Tongtian vine, ye CuO muttered expectantly.


    At the same time, almost all the super power garrisons are looking at the figures on tongtianteng. After all, tongtianteng is here. It is impossible not to attract the attention of all forces.


    "Is that Hu Xueji of the Fox family? Didn''t she go to Taigu star as early as ten thousand years ago? How can it still appear here? Does it just look like it? "


    "That''s Qin Yu of Wuji palace, and those two young women are the talents of the younger generation of Wuji palace..."


    "At this time, the archaic stars are still so chaotic. It''s not surprising that Qin Yu went to the archaic stars by herself, but she even took them with her. What did she think? Did she get the permission from above?"


    "Who is that young man?"


    "Is that man related to the murderer who killed Yan Zi and Luo Yan?"


    Among the true and evil people, one of them uses the divine idea to deliver a voice to the other humanity around him: "even, maybe he is the real murderer?"


    "Yes, that''s the boy! Of course, whether he is the murderer who killed Luo Yan and Yan Zi or not, he must have something to do with the murderer! " Another garrison of the true evil sect, shennian said: "also, Wu Mo and Yin Li of the purple demon sect were ordered to catch this boy, and then they both died..."


    "In that case, shall we send the news back?"


    "Anyway, send the news back first! As for the reaction of the one who gets the news back, it should have little to do with us.


    Besides, if my estimation is not bad, the people on the other side of the purple demon gate, seeing that boy, should have the same idea as us? "


    "It''s a pity. If we don''t have those two fairyland peaks, we can catch him before he goes to tongtianteng..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s time, four months later.


    On this day, ye CuO finally saw the star he was looking forward to. A smile appeared on his face: "in front of him, that star is archaic!"


    Although it seems that the archaic star is not very big at this position, ye CuO knows that it is because the distance is too far.


    "Yes, that''s the archaic star!" Hu Xueji said.


    A few days later, the archaic star appeared in yecuo''s eyes. It was already a huge object, and it seemed to be hundreds of millions of times larger than the earth.


    "Finally... It''s going to be archaic star soon!"


    "That''s great. I''ll be in the archaic stars soon!"


    At this time, ye Cuo, a Li and butterfly are communicating with each other. They have been waiting for this day for so long, and it is normal to be excited when they see that they are about to reach the archaic stars.


    Ah Li looked excited and said, "Ye Cuo, when we get to the archaic stars, we will be able to find sister Suya and them!"


    "Although there is no news of them now, they must be among the ancient stars!" Ye CuO''s voice was positive.


    In fact, ye CuO still has a little regret in his heart, because when he was in Dongquan, butterfly and a Li wanted to ask Su ya if they were on the archaic stars with the help of Wuji palace. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the news.


    Moreover, some time ago in the dragon, ye CuO also made this request to the dragon, want to ask about their news.


    However, ye CuO was disappointed because the dragon clan in Dongquan suddenly lost contact with the dragon clan in the archaic stars.


    However, at this time, ye CuO believed that after arriving at the archaic stars, as long as it took some time, he would certainly be able to hear from Suya and her, and then reunite with them again.


    Not only yecuo, butterfly and Ali, but also Hu Xueji, who had been to the archaic stars before, could not hide her excited look when she was about to enter the archaic stars again ten thousand years later.


    Qin Yu, who was once the most powerful person in the Wuji palace, was no exception. Looking at the huge star in front of him, his eyes were shining with bright light.


    After a while, ye CuO and his party arrived at the place where tongtianteng was connected with the archaic stars, and then entered the archaic stars one after another.

 Chapter 2506

    At the beginning of heaven and earth, the archaic star was formed. It is the only star in the universe.


    Although in the past long years, due to various reasons, suffered again and again damage, but today''s archaic star, is still endless space, the most huge star.


    Qingyi city is one of the countless cities in the ancient stars. It can only be regarded as a city of no size, but it is no less prosperous than some larger cities.


    After ye CuO arrived at the archaic stars, the first city he entered was Qingyi City, because Qingyi city was just near the tongtianteng area.


    In the northwest area of Qingyi City, after ye CuO entered the city, he immediately felt that the immortal spirit in the city was much stronger than that outside the city. Of course, this was what he expected.


    After all, even those small cities in the East Spring world are equipped with an array to attract and gather aura. Naturally, it''s impossible for the city on the ancient stars not to be equipped with such an array, and the effect will certainly be more powerful.


    At the same time, ye CuO''s people also received a lot of attention, because they entered the archaic stars through tongtianteng. Many people in Qingyi city saw it with their own eyes, and some people who didn''t see it also heard from others.


    For such things, people in Green Wing city are not too surprised. After the appearance of tongtianteng, they used to see it almost every day, which is not surprising.


    "Where''s that kid from?"


    "This boy''s cultivation is not very good. There are four beauties around him! The two younger ones are obviously very close to him. They are really enviable... "


    "Envy? Ha ha... "


    From those eyes, ye CuO can also feel that some people''s eyes have other meanings. At the same time, he can also hear many voices.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who communicate with God, so ye CuO naturally can''t hear the words of those people.


    Somewhere in the street, a middle-aged man in black, looking at Ye CuO''s direction, said to the middle-aged man in blood red beside him: "the elder immortal, the one we should pay attention to is that man, right


    The middle-aged man in blood said: "yes, the boy''s appearance and cultivation realm, as well as the appearance of the two strong men in fairyland, are all consistent with the information given by the elder. I''m sure they can''t be wrong!"


    "I thought I would have to wait a few years, even decades, but I didn''t expect him to come so much earlier than we expected. What the elder said is true!"


    The middle-aged man in black was a little happy and said, "since it''s him, that''s good! As long as we pass the news on to the elder, he will be happy, and we will get some more benefits! "


    "It''s time to send a message to the elder!"


    The middle-aged man in blood agreed, and then said, "however, these people have just arrived. They should find a place to have a rest. We will follow them quietly to confirm their whereabouts!"


    "How many people are we following?"


    The middle-aged man in black hesitated a little and said, "those two women are also immortals, and they are also the peak of fairyland. Will we be found if we follow them? Then... "


    "There''s nothing to worry about! There are so many people in Qingyi city. As long as we are careful and don''t take the initiative to expose them, how can they easily find out that we are following them? " The middle-aged man in blood said.


    "Then follow, but we''d better tell the elder first, otherwise if we''re following, we''ll be more likely to be noticed by them..." said the middle-aged man in black.


    After a few breathing hours, the middle-aged men in black and blood passed on the news and got the new instructions from the elder. However, they saw that the target was a little far away and immediately followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, ye CuO found a place to settle down.


    However, only half an hour later, ye CuO came out by himself.


    "First, in the Green Wing City, I''ll ask if there''s any antidote for the poison of seclusion. If not, I''ll find a way to find clues..."


    Ye CuO is walking in the Green Wing City, thinking about the poison of you bite. After all, the poison of you bite is a problem that needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he has time like shengxiao tower to speed up the baby, but he can''t use it to improve his strength faster. He''s also worried.


    Because he didn''t want butterfly and a Li to know the poison of Youyan, he didn''t let them out, but let them practice in shengxiao tower.


    When ye CuO just came out, a middle-aged man in black was found by the window of an independent elegant room in a restaurant not far away.


    "The boy has come out. For the time being, he is the only one..."


    The next moment, the middle-aged man in black immediately spread the news, but until ye CuO disappeared in his sight, he did not leave the restaurant.


    "This dark red sword, there is no abnormality..." Ye CuO felt for a while, murmured in his heart.


    In fact, before entering the Green Wing City, he took out the dark red sword that Aoyuan gave him, which could sense Aoji mausoleum, and put it on his body.


    Aojiling left Dongquan earlier than him. He must have arrived at Taigu star before them, and then he would come to Qingyi city. Maybe he would wait for him here.


    "Although the sensing range of dark red sword is limited, as long as he is in Qingyi City, the sword should have a reaction


    Now that the dark red sword doesn''t respond, it means that aojiling is not in Qingyi city. Does he leave for other places soon after he comes to Qingyi city? "


    Ye CuO secretly guessed and analyzed it, but he would not completely believe the dark red sword. Of course, he did not doubt Ao yuan, but only aimed at the dark red sword itself.


    After all, all kinds of strange secret arts and strange places of archaic stars must be more than that of Dongquan. He was not sure whether the dark red sword would be affected, so that he could not sense aojiling.


    "Although he didn''t find it at this time, judging from what aojiling had done in Dongquan before, he probably wanted to kill me!


    Even though it''s the archaic star, he wants to kill me. It''s impossible for him to disappear when he reaches the archaic star... "


    "If aojiling is not in Qingyi City, it should be a good thing. Now the more important thing is to find out if there is any antidote for the poison of seclusion and... "


    Because when he came out just now, ye CuO had already inquired about where to buy intelligence, so he kept alert in his heart and went to his destination.


    Of course, on the way to the destination, ye CuO also entered some elixir shops, hoping to buy the antidote of Youyan''s poison.


    However, the results let him down, he not only did not buy the antidote of Youyan poison, even the antidote related clues were not obtained.


    In this way, half an hour later, ye CuO finally came to the destination Wanxi building.

 Chapter 2507

    Ye CuO walked into Wanxi building and found that there were many people on the first floor. Then he looked at all the places he could reach.


    Before he came, he had made it clear that wanxilou was the place in the northwest of Qingyi city where he could buy all kinds of information.


    Although wanxilou is not the largest intelligence quotient in Qingyi City, it is also relatively advanced and closest to him, so wanxilou naturally becomes his first choice.


    Because Wanxi building does not only sell intelligence, it also sells all kinds of other commodities. Only the third floor can buy intelligence.


    So ye CuO''s eyes, just swept a few circles on the first floor, went to the stairs, and then did not stop on the second floor, went straight up to the third floor.


    Ye CuO to the third floor, slightly surprised, because on the third floor, there was only one person - a blue dress woman who looked like a 30-year-old, good-looking and plump.


    Before ye CuO came up, the plump woman in blue stood by the window and seemed to be looking at the scenery outside. However, when ye CuO came up, she turned around.


    The plump woman in blue looks at Ye CuO with a smile, but she doesn''t come here. She just asks with a smile, "this guest, I don''t know what information you want to buy?"


    "The highest cultivation in fairyland!"


    Because of the plump woman in blue, there is no hidden breath at all. Ye CuO has a judgment when he sees her. Although he is slightly surprised, there is no abnormality on his face.


    Ye CuO just guessed that the person in charge of Wanxi building''s intelligence should be the plump woman in blue in front of her. After listening to her words, she can be sure.


    Then, he walked directly over and said, "do you have any information about the poison of seclusion in Wanxi building?"


    "The poison of seclusion?"


    The plump woman in blue heard Ye CuO''s words and her face changed slightly. Looking at Ye CuO''s eyes, she also changed a little, but she recovered in the next moment.


    "We have information about the poison of you bite in Wanxi building, naturally!"


    The plump woman in blue smiles, then her figure flashes, and instantly returns to the back of the table, sitting on the high chair with soft fluffy cushions.


    Then, the plump woman''s body tilted forward, her full chest against the edge of the table, showing a white, and then said: "you bite poison, but it''s a more troublesome thing, you were poisoned by you bite?"


    "Wanxilou, there is information about the poison of Youyan, but I don''t know if there is a finished antidote?"


    Ye CuO''s heart flashed this idea, secretly happy and looking forward to it. The next moment, he went to the table and stopped. His eyes flashed across the snow-white, and then looked at the face of the plump woman in blue.


    However, ye CuO did not answer directly. Instead, he said, "I''m here to buy intelligence, but you ask me this question. If I answer your question, will you pay me the corresponding reward?"


    The plump woman in blue didn''t expect that ye CuO would say that. She was a little surprised. Then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you here to buy intelligence or sell intelligence?"


    Ye CuO saw the plump woman in blue and began to laugh again. Without waiting for her laughter to stop, he continued: "this question, you don''t know the answer, of course, is valuable information!


    So, if I tell you what information you want, and then I collect a certain amount of reward, isn''t that a very reasonable thing? "


    After ye CuO finished, the chubby woman in blue stopped laughing and said, "you are a bit interesting. Your original intention is to buy intelligence. I just asked you a question, and you become a person who wants to sell intelligence. It''s really interesting!


    If I want to know the answer, will you really tell me the answer I want? And what kind of reward do you think your answers are worth? "


    Ye CuO hardly hesitated and said, "if I can get rid of the cost of purchasing information related to Youyan poison, it''s naturally the best..."


    "Cluck..."


    The plump woman in blue smiles twice again, interrupts Ye CuO''s words and says: "although we have just met, I find that you seem to do business better than me!


    But do you think that the value of the answer to the question I want to know can be the same as that of the information of poison biting? "


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "can my answer be equivalent to the information you gave me, then I will not be able to make a judgment until you report it..."


    "I''m more and more curious about you!"


    The more smiling the plump woman in blue said, "you just came down from tongtianteng today. After a while, you came to buy the information of Youyan poison


    If I guess correctly, either you were poisoned by Youyan, or one of the four women who came with you, or two of them, or four of them, or even five of you, were poisoned by Youyan?


    So, it seems that such an easy answer has no value at all. You can say what you said just now. Do you think I don''t know how to do business at all? "


    Ye CuO was not surprised by the plump woman in blue. This plump woman in blue is probably the chief intelligence officer of Wanxi building.


    If even he just arrived at Taigu star is not clear, and as she said, do not know how to do business, then she is not qualified to sit in this position.


    Ye CuO didn''t plan to waste his time any more. He said directly, "I want to know where there is the antidote of Youyan''s poison, or the clue of the treasure related to the preparation of the antidote."


    "I really don''t know where to find the antidote of Youyan''s poison. However, we Wanxi building has one of the treasures to prepare the antidote of Youyan''s poison..."


    The plump woman in blue said a little, and immediately said: "besides, it''s not one of the clues, but our Wanxi building. There is a treasure I said. As long as you can afford the corresponding price, the treasure belongs to you!


    However, I want to remind you that this treasure is not cheap! Just don''t know, just came to Taigu star of you, can afford what we Wanxi building want? "


    "Wanxilou, is there a treasure to prepare antidotes now? This is really good news. It''s the right decision to come to Wanxi building first! Otherwise, if it''s late and someone else buys it first, it will be more troublesome... "


    In a twinkling, thoughts flashed through Ye CuO''s heart, and then he asked, "well, I don''t know what kind of antidote you''re talking about, and what''s its value? Also, do you have any clues about other treasures in Wanxi building? "

 Chapter 2508

    The plump woman in blue laughed, stood up, did a stretching action, and then said: "all the pith of fire is one of the treasures that make up the poison and antidote of Youyan. You can exchange it with other equivalent treasures or intelligence!"


    "All the pith of fire is really one of the treasures that zhenlongdaoling said can prepare the poison and antidote of Youyan. Since wanxilou has this treasure, you must get it!"


    Ye CuO thought about it in his heart, and then said, "I want this pith of fire. I''ll buy it now. By the way, how much is the pith of fire worth


    "You can exchange these treasures for..."


    The plump woman in blue said the names of several treasures, and then said, "the value of any one of these treasures is equal to the pith of fire, as long as you can take out one.


    Also, you can... Forget it, I know you just arrived at the archaic star, I don''t think you will have any information, which can be equal to the value of all pith of fire.


    So, you''d better take out any of the treasures I just said, and then all the pith of fire belongs to you! "


    "Can''t you use inferior Xianjing?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled and asked, "I haven''t heard that when I go to your Wanxi building to buy things, I can only exchange them with treasures or intelligence, not with Xianjing?"


    He only knew two of the treasures mentioned by the plump woman in blue just now. He had never heard of the names of the other treasures.


    More importantly, even if he knew the name of the two treasures, he could not take them out, as for the exchange of intelligence, he did not consider.


    Therefore, the only thing that he can easily buy is Xiapin Xianjing. After all, Xiapin Xianjing is not only used for cultivation, but also a kind of currency in Taigu star.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t buy all pith with inferior Xianjing. I just hope that you can trade with the treasures I just mentioned.


    If you can''t bring out any kind of treasure and want to use inferior immortal crystal to buy all the pith of fire, naturally it''s OK, but if you buy it with inferior immortal crystal, I won''t give you a discount! "


    Ye Cuo, listening to the plump woman in blue, sneers in his heart. He won''t believe the other party''s words. If he really uses the treasure she just said, maybe it''s his own loss.


    He knew very well that the pith of fire in the archaic stars was not a very good treasure, but it was not a common one. The two treasures he knew were unique to other small worlds.


    It can be inferred that the treasures he had not heard of were probably not found in the archaic stars, or were extremely rare in the archaic stars.


    Rarity is the most important thing. The rarer the treasure, the higher the value. So he also knows why a plump woman in blue should give priority to her to buy it. After all, some treasures are hard to buy even if you have more fairy crystals.


    The next moment, ye CuO said, "how many inferior immortal crystals are there


    "Well..."


    The plump woman in blue pondered, and then said: "all the pith of fire, one thousand... Forget it, for your more interesting sake, I''ll give you some more discount, and wipe out the change for you. Ten million pieces of fairy crystal, all the pith of fire is yours!"


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly on the surface, but he was shocked by the price in his heart: "ten million inferior Xianjing? How could it be so expensive?


    According to the information I learned from the dragon people in Dongquan, as long as five or six million pieces of Xianjing are sold, you can buy all the pith of fire


    Is it because she knows that I have just come to Taigu star, and she thinks that I don''t know the value of pith of fire at all, so she opens her mouth


    "Give me a discount? It''s obviously meant to kill me


    Ye CuO sneered in the dark, and then said, "when you open the door to do business, what you pay attention to is honesty. As far as I know, it''s not worth so much inferior immortal crystal!"


    "All in all, fire pith is not worth 10 million, the inferior immortal crystal? Ten million pieces of Xianjing are not high at all! "


    The plump woman in blue thought Ye CuO had to bargain, but she didn''t care. She said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to other places and inquire about it. Then you will know how real my price is!"


    "Is what she said true?"


    Ye CuO was puzzled and thought of a flash, and immediately said: "all the pith of fire, but it was not so expensive before, how did it rise so much now?"


    "In the past, the price of huosui would not be so high, but you just came to Taigu star, and you may not know that Taigu star has changed dramatically some time ago..."


    The plump woman in blue said: "then, due to various reasons, many treasures have become rarer than before! You don''t understand the principle that rarity is the most important thing, do you?


    From the smart point of view that you just let yourself change from a buyer to a seller, you certainly don''t understand this truth, so... Can the price not go up? "


    "It seems that the price has really gone up..."


    Although Ye CuO was still a little suspicious, he basically believed it, because he suddenly remembered that he had heard similar words in those shops when he came here.


    However, at that time, he did not hear such words as "because of the drastic changes some time ago, the price increased". He just took it as the store was deliberately raising the price, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At the moment, the plump woman in blue in Wanxi building, since she said so, it should not be false. After all, it is easy to be exposed.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the plump woman in blue deliberately said that in order to make him buy all the pith immediately, but he thought it was not likely.


    After thinking about this, ye CuO was even more distressed because the price was much higher than he expected!


    Moreover, it''s not that he doesn''t want to buy all the pith with so many inferior immortal crystals, but that he can''t get the 10 million inferior immortal crystals at all.


    After returning to Dongquan, although many of his spoils were inferior to Xianjing, and later he made some preparations for it, his present inferior to Xianjing is only more than 6 million.


    There are so many inferior immortal crystals in Dongquan world. Even those super powerful celestial elites in Dongquan world own about one million inferior immortal crystals.


    Before he came to Taigu star, he knew that after he arrived at Taigu star, his inferior Xianjing would be spent soon.


    However, he did not expect that even if he had spent all the inferior immortal crystals, he could not even afford the cheapest of the treasures for preparing the poison and antidote of Youyan.

 Chapter 2509

    Although the inferior immortal crystal is not enough, ye CuO must get it today. Otherwise, once you miss it, it will be more difficult to get it later.


    If he is not in a hurry, he may be able to wait, but now he can''t afford to wait. For him, the best thing is to gather all the treasures for preparing antidotes in 50 years or even less.


    Then, immediately solve the problem of poison of you bite. Without the threat of poison of you bite, he can enter shengxiao tower to practice, so that he can improve his strength more quickly.


    "He insisted on using inferior Xianjing to buy it. It is estimated that there is really no treasure I just mentioned... Moreover, judging from his appearance, he must be unable to take out even 10 million inferior Xianjing!"


    Plump woman in blue is also a little disappointed at the moment. This idea flashed through her heart. Then she saw that ye CuO spoke again.


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t have 10 million inferior Xianjing now, but I can use some inferior Xianjing and other treasures to buy all pith of fire. Is that ok?"


    "Naturally! However, I''d like to remind you that we don''t charge much for things that are too common! "


    The plump woman in blue laughed, and then said strangely, "I don''t know, how many inferior fairy crystals do you have now? And what treasure can you bring out? "


    "Now, I have 6.5 million pieces of Xianjing."


    Ye CuO took a little meal and then said, "I will use some pills to replace the remaining 3.5 million inferior immortal crystals, OK?"


    The plump woman in blue was slightly surprised, because in the ancient stars, for the earth immortal, ten million inferior immortal crystals are nothing at all.


    However, ye Cuo, who has just come to Taigu star from other small worlds and whose cultivation is just in fairyland, should not have so much wealth.


    "It is estimated that he is also a man of some big influence in the small world, so he has such wealth..."


    The plump woman in blue guessed, but almost immediately she didn''t think about it any more. She was even more curious and said, "of course, pills are OK, but the number of common pills is not small if they want to be worth 3.5 million lower grade immortal crystals!


    What''s more, if you put a good pill in the small world in the archaic stars, it may not be as good as you think. You should understand this truth... I don''t know, what kind of pill can you take out? "


    "Nature is not a common pill!"


    Ye CuO''s tone is full of self-confidence. For the quality of the pills made by the old man with the help of the Dan Huang Ding, he is confident that he can move the plump women in blue.


    On the way here, in the shops he entered, he also saw some commonly used pills on the archaic stars, and then secretly compared them with the pills made by the old man Zao.


    Although it can''t be said that the efficacy of every kind of pills refined by old man Zao is better, there are three kinds of pills he has now, which are much better than the similar pills he has compared.


    Moreover, his confidence did not come from the three more effective common pills, but from another more precious pill.


    However, ye CuO didn''t immediately take out the pills as the plump woman in blue expected. Instead, he said, "but should we change places?"


    "Another place?"


    The plump woman in blue was slightly stunned. She immediately laughed, nodded and agreed. Then she took Ye CuO into a room on the third floor and said, "no one can spy here. Can you rest assured?"


    "These are three kinds of common pills, but as for the efficacy, I don''t need to say more after you''ve seen them!" Ye CuO said and took out three Dan bottles.


    "Although these three kinds of pills are mainly aimed at fairyland, the efficacy is really good. Even wanxilou is extremely short of pills of this quality..."


    When examining the first kind of pills, the plump woman in blue was surprised and surprised. After seeing the three kinds of pills, she immediately asked, "how many pills do you have now?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I have another better pill!" Ye CuO said with a smile, and then he took out another Dan bottle.


    "And better pills?"


    The plump woman in blue couldn''t help but be curious. She took the bottle, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face: "I didn''t expect that you had such pills!"


    "How about this pill?" Ye CuO smiles and asks.


    "How many pills do you have?"


    The plump woman in blue asked when she recovered, but before ye CuO could speak, she said, "no matter how many pills you still have, we''ll take them all!"


    Ye CuO''s reaction to the plump woman in blue was not surprising at all. He said with a smile, "in that case, we''ll talk about cooperation next."


    "Cooperation?"


    The plump woman in blue was puzzled for a moment, and then asked, "do you want us wanxilou to help you sell this pill?"


    "Yes, but not all of them!"


    Ye CuO nodded, then shook his head and said: "it''s not just this simple cooperation, my plan is a deeper cooperation! I just don''t know if you have the right to make a decision. If not, please... "


    "In this Green Wing City, everything about Wanxi tower is up to me!"


    Without waiting for ye CuO to finish, the plump woman in blue said, "let''s talk about it first. What kind of cooperation do you want? Of course, if I can''t be the master, there will be someone who can be the master... "


    "I need you Wanxi building to provide me with all kinds of elixirs for alchemy. I''m responsible for refining elixirs. Of course, I''ll give all the elixirs to you Wanxi building for sale!"


    Although Ye CuO can''t alchemy, he has a master who is obsessed with alchemy. As long as he has enough materials for alchemy, he can constantly obtain pills, and then exchange them for the treasures he needs.


    When he was in Dongquan, he discussed the plan with old man Zao, because he knew that all kinds of cultivation resources must be indispensable if he wanted to improve his strength faster.


    Even, not to mention the problem of the poison of seclusion in the future, if he wants to get the treasure of antidote, he is not sure that he can get it together in 50 years or less.


    What''s more, even if he is out of luck, he will get the news of the treasure in a very short time after he arrives at the archaic star, but he will also face a big problem - there are not so many fairy crystals to buy at all.


    Therefore, ye CuO is very clear that in a period of time when he just came to the archaic stars, he chose to cooperate with a certain force. Generally speaking, his advantages far outweigh his disadvantages.


    Before that, he had inquired about Wanxi building. On the way here, he also thought carefully about whether Wanxi building could cooperate.


    Compared with the normal business, wanxilou is more capable of collecting intelligence. The combination of the two is extremely in line with his requirements.

 Chapter 2510

    Although he made it clear before he came here, in fact, wanxilou''s intelligence and normal business can only rank third in Qingyi city.


    But in fact, after understanding the situation of Wanxi building in Qingyi City, he was inclined to cooperate with Wanxi building.


    In addition to the information of Wanxi building, he also had a preliminary understanding of the two sides in front of Wanxi building.


    Although wanxilou''s business in Qingyi city has been suppressed by the front two families, and the business situation has declined, but it can''t be underestimated to be in the third place.


    What''s more, ye CuO learned that wanxilou''s strength in Xianyu is actually much stronger than the other two.


    This is the real reason why he had a tendency to cooperate with Wanxi building before he arrived at Wanxi building, not because Wanxi building is closer to him.


    Of course, as to whether he will really choose to cooperate with Wanxi building, he will make a decision only after he has really contacted Wanxi building''s people.


    If Wanxi building can''t satisfy him, he will naturally go back to investigate whether wujiange and yibaoxing in front of Wanxi building can cooperate.


    In the brief contact with a plump woman in blue just now, ye CuO felt that this would be a good partner, at least for his current self.


    Moreover, he did not expect that Wanxi building should have all the pith he wanted, so in order to get all the pith first, he made the decision to cooperate with Wanxi building.


    Of course, whether he will cooperate with Wanxi building for a long time will be decided only after this cooperation can satisfy him.


    "Cooperation is possible, but what I want to know is, what''s the rate of return of this pill?" Asked the plump woman in blue.


    "Although you said before that the price of many treasures has gone up, under such circumstances, you must know better than me how much the price of this pill can go up now!"


    With a faint smile, ye CuO confidently said: "I can guarantee that the cost of refining this pill will be lower than you think, and the profit margin will be bigger than you think!


    If you have the elixir I provided, the situation of Wanxi building in Qingyi city will change soon. Maybe it won''t take long, and the second location is Wanxi building!


    Even the first position, you can look forward to! With such performance, your position in Wanxi building will certainly be improved!


    Even so, the performance can''t let you be transferred back to the general building of Wanxi building, but it''s not a problem to rise to a higher position!


    At that time, the Wanxi building that you control will not be just here in Qingyi city. The general building of Wanxi building will definitely entrust you with a heavy responsibility to manage more Wanxi buildings in the city! "


    Ye CuO suddenly stopped and looked at the plump woman in blue. With the light in her eyes, he could be sure that she had been moved.


    Then he added: "if you think that I am not worthy of your trust, we can cooperate once and then decide whether to continue to cooperate later."


    "Good! Let''s cooperate this time first, and we''ll see if we can continue to cooperate in the future! "


    After ye CuO''s voice stopped for less than two breaths, the plump woman in blue made a decision. After a little meal, she said, "now that we have reached an initial cooperation intention, we should discuss more important details!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "I can provide a little of this more precious pill now. As for the other three kinds of common pills, I still have hundreds of them here..."


    After a quarter of an hour, after a lot of bargaining, other details of cooperation, as well as the distribution of interests, all ended smoothly.


    Ye CuO said with a smile: "now that the cooperation has been officially confirmed, should you let people send all the pith of fire?"


    The contents of the discussion just now naturally include all the pith of fire, and the value of the elixir he is about to take out has also been estimated by the plump woman in blue.


    If all the pills are sold out, the value may even be more than 3.5 million. The plump woman in blue has promised that she will give him all the pith in advance instead of waiting for the pills to be sold out.


    "No!"


    The plump woman in blue shook her head slightly with a smile, but then said, "fire pith, it''s here now, and I can give it to you at this time!"


    "So good!"


    Ye CuO laughs with satisfaction, and then he sees the hand of the plump woman in blue. Suddenly, there''s something brown and red in her hand. He''s secretly happy: "this pith of fire is coming at last!"


    Ye CuO also took out a storage ring to store the elixir he said, and then soon all the pith of fire came to his hand, and the storage ring also went to the hand of the plump woman in blue.


    Ye CuO was quite sure that he had the pith of fire in his hand. Then he immediately put it away and said with a smile, "ha ha... Manager Jida, happy cooperation!"


    What he said about the head of Jida is naturally a plump woman in blue named Jilian. Jilian is not only the intelligence director of Wanxi building in Qingyi City, but also the real chief here. She is in charge of intelligence and normal business.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Jilian also laughed, and she was also slightly excited. She said in secret: "the direct profits that this batch of pills can bring to wanxilou are not too amazing


    However, if all goes well, this batch of pills can make Wanxi building''s popularity rise again. It''s even possible that Wanxi building''s popularity is temporarily higher than wulange and yibaoxing!


    If so, as long as we continue to cooperate with him, even if there are only three kinds of common pills, the popularity of wanxilou can surpass that of wujiange!


    What''s more, with another more precious pill, I may not have a chance to surpass yibaoxing and become the number one in Qingyi city... By that time, my status will certainly be improved! "


    "It seems that my luck is really good! As soon as I came to Taigu star, I got all the pith of fire on the first day. This is a good start!


    Although the other treasures are more precious and hard to find than all the pith of fire, they will certainly be able to be put together in 50 years


    Ye CuO''s heart is also very happy. The contents of cooperation just discussed with Jilian include the news that wanxilou must inquire about the other treasures for preparing antidotes.


    Although it was after the success of the first cooperation that wanxilou really inquired about the treasures, ye CuO was not worried at all. Wanxilou or more accurately, Jilian would not continue to cooperate with him.


    Although it''s a surprise for ye CuO to get all the pith of fire now, he didn''t forget his other purposes of coming to Wanxi building.

 Chapter 2511

    As long as we continue to provide strength to Yuanying, his Yuanying will be able to improve rapidly. According to his estimation, it is not a problem to break through to the late Mahayana within one year.


    The next moment, after adjusting the state, ye CuO took out the Golden Dragon Ball and was ready to absorb the pure energy cultivation inside. Although he had absorbed some before, it still has 70% or 80% now.


    However, when he looked at the golden dragon ball, he inevitably thought of another thing. After refining the golden dragon ball at that time, in addition to pure energy and cultivation, the Golden Dragon Ball gave Ye CuO a great surprise.


    That is, in jinlongzhu, he got a kind of cultivation method called "Baidi jinhuangzha". The reason why it is a great surprise is that he is very clear that the origin of "Baidi jinhuangzha" is amazing.


    Baidi jinhuangzha is a magic power created by Baidi. The five elements belong to gold, which is sharp and powerful. It is also related to the top ten five elements in the three thousand Avenue.


    The great five elements, also known as the great magic power of the five emperors, is the ultimate power of the five elements. Those who have completed the great five elements can reverse the power of the five elements, possess the supreme power, and create a complete world.


    In addition to the beheading of the White Emperor and the golden emperor, there are four other kinds of five element magical powers, namely the green emperor''s muhuanggong, the Red Emperor''s huohuangqi, the black emperor''s shuihuangquan and the Yellow Emperor''s tuhuangdao.


    Ye CuO had no contact with the other four kinds of magical powers, even with the White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop, but the green emperor''s wood emperor Gong had contact with him when he was on earth.


    In addition to the evil words, there were also Nalan''s wishful thinking among the people who were captured by the great dream Tianzun on the earth in those years, and Nalan''s wishful thinking was the basic version of Qingdi''s Muhuang skill handed down by Qingdi.

 Chapter 2512

    After getting the cultivation method of the White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop, ye CuO also tried to cultivate it. After all, such a powerful power, if it is successfully cultivated, his strength will certainly be stronger. How can he not cultivate it?


    Although the metal power he cultivated fully met the most basic requirements of the beheading of the White Emperor and the golden emperor, it is a pity that so far, he still has no clue, just can''t enter.


    For this result, ye CuO''s disappointment is inevitable, but he is not surprised. After all, this is the ultimate method of metal power cultivation. It''s normal that the difficulty of cultivation is beyond imagination.


    "The beheading of the White Emperor and the golden emperor is too difficult to practice. In a short time, it''s impossible to understand and reach the entry stage. You''d better concentrate on absorbing the energy of the Golden Dragon Ball and help Yuanying grow up first."


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he sighed silently, and then he didn''t think much about the beheading of the White Emperor. When he thought about it, the pure energy in the Golden Dragon bead began to be absorbed into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Ye Cuo, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes and feels that his Yuanying has improved a little. Then a smile appears on his face.


    After a while, he received a message from Gillian of Wanxi building. Then he walked out of the room and quickly went out into the street, towards the direction of Wanxi building.


    On the way, he could hear other people talking about wanxilou... More precisely, the four kinds of pills sold in wanxilou in the past three days.


    "Wan Xi Lou''s three kinds of pills are better than the same kind of pills of Wu Jian Ge and Yi Bao Xing. Have you heard?"


    "How could you not have heard? Now I''m going to Wanxi building to see if it''s true. If it''s true, I''ll buy some... "


    "Although the efficacy of the three common pills is better than that of the same kind of pills of wujiange and yibaoxing, it should not be much better, right? However, I also heard that in the past three days, besides the three common pills, there is another rare pill in Wanxi building.... "


    "I''m running for this rare pill. It''s said that there are not many pills in wanxilou. If I go late, I can''t buy it!"


    "Yes! I heard the news just after the closure. I won''t tell you any more. I have to speed up, or it won''t be my turn... "


    ¡­¡­


    "These four kinds of pills have caused quite a stir..." Ye CuO looked at the people who also went to Wanxi building, and listened to the voice of their conversation while they were driving by the side of the road.


    In fact, he had expected the reaction of the four kinds of pills he gave wanxilou to sell in Qingyi City, but wanxilou surprised him a little.


    Because on the first day, wanxilou not only didn''t take out the rare and precious pills for sale, but also limited the three kinds of common pills.


    The next day, wanxilou did the same thing. On the third day, after the three kinds of common pills caused quite a stir, wanxilou took out the rare pills, but they were also limited for sale.


    Even before the sale, wanxilou took advantage of the three common pills to increase the price of this rare pill, and the effect was still better than expected.


    The sales of four kinds of pills are mentioned by Jilian every day. Ye CuO is quite satisfied with this.


    "In the past three days, Wanxi building is almost full of people. The business of WuJie and Yibao has inevitably been affected by many factors..."


    "Yes! I don''t know why Wanxi building was so lucky to get these four kinds of pills for sale. Now Wanxi building seems to be more popular than wufange and yibaoxing! "


    "Is that true? However, the reaction of Wu Jian Ge and Yi Bao Xing to this matter seems to be ineffective. Have you found this? "


    "What''s so hard to find? I''ve also heard that Wu Jian Ge and Yi Bao Xing seem to be asking who the pills of Wan Xi Lou come from!


    In my opinion, both Wu Jian Ge and Yi Bao Xing think that Wan Xi Lou got these pills from a certain alchemist, so they just want to find this alchemist and then poach or directly control that alchemist! "


    "Be careful what you say! Think about it in your heart, or just talk about it quietly, don''t say it! If you let the people of yibaoxing and wujiange listen to it, maybe it will cause trouble! "


    Ye CuO was not surprised to hear these voices, because three days ago he had expected that this would happen, and Jilian had already told him about it.


    In this way, listening to similar sounds all the way, ye CuO came to Wanxi building. He saw that Wanxi building was almost full of people, and all kinds of voices came out of it and penetrated into his ears.


    "I want to buy pills, just like that..."


    "Me too!"


    "What, it''s sold out?"


    "When I came yesterday, you said it was sold out. Now you say it is sold out? You Wanxi building, this is intentional


    "Yes, you did it on purpose! You must have pills yesterday... Now you have pills. Why don''t you sell them to us? "


    "Yes! In my opinion, you wanxilou''s Limited sales are clearly trying to raise the price of pills! "


    "Raise the price? Our price today is the same as yesterday''s. who did you hear? When did we deliberately raise the price? "


    "Although this kind of pill is rare, how could it be so expensive before, and you sold it so expensive. You didn''t mean to raise the price. What''s that?


    So many of us are here, do you think we are all idiots? Let''s talk about it. Is the price much higher than before? "


    "I think you''re making trouble on purpose, aren''t you? It''s very difficult to refine this kind of pill, and now the price of refining materials has gone up. Isn''t it normal for us to raise some prices?


    According to your opinion, our Wanxi building will be sold at the same price as before. We can simply close the Wanxi building. Is that more in line with your mind? "


    "Some of these people really want to make trouble! Moreover, there must be a lot of eyes in the vicinity of the pavilion and the line of Yi Bao...


    Of course, he was not worried about the eye liner of the castle and the Yi Bao line, and could find his true identity, because he had changed a new face just now, and even the breath had no leakage.


    "Ha ha, as expected!" When he was about to walk into Wanxi building, ye CuO felt that there were several thoughts sweeping on his body.


    However, ye CuO''s face didn''t show half a minute abnormally. He walked into Wanxi building like others.


    What no one knows is that before ye CuO stepped into Wanxi building, he was already in Wanxi building and began to discuss the next cooperation with Jilian.

 Chapter 2513

    On the first floor of Wanxi building, ye CuO didn''t speak like other people. On the surface, he looked like a spectator, but in fact, he didn''t.


    There are only two as like as two peas in the building, one is Gillian, the chief of Wanxi building, and the other is the same person as ye fault.


    Of course, this leaf is not that leaf. It''s just his magic spirit separation. In fact, near the Wanxi building, he quietly released the magic spirit separation.


    Then, the magic spirit split up a little earlier than him, with another face, followed Jilian from the secret channel, and entered the Wanxi building.


    On the one hand, ye CuO is on guard against Wanxi building. Although he thinks Jilian won''t be bad for him, he won''t be wrong if he is more careful.


    What''s more, his main target is actually the people of wujiange and yibaoxing. He doesn''t want the people of wujiange and yibaoxing to know that he is the one who provides pills for wanxilou.


    "Manager Jida, you must be in a good mood these two or three days, right? However, I want to tell the head of Jida that you may be happy a little too soon.


    Of course, the meaning of my sentence is totally different from that of ordinary people. If you think so, you are wrong! "


    Magic God split up and laughed. Without waiting for Jillian to speak, he continued: "because the past three days are just the beginning of our cooperation, not even the real cooperation!


    From today on, we will have formal cooperation, so in the next few days, there will be more happy moments than these three days for the head of Jida. Does the head of Jida agree with me? "


    "Cluck..."


    Jilian can''t help laughing after hearing Ye CuO''s words. Of course, it''s not just because of Ye CuO''s words. The main reason is that she is really in a good mood.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t give her many pills last time, she knew better than anyone about the benefits that those pills brought to Wanxi building.


    And then continue to cooperate with Ye Cuo, whether it is for wanxilou or for herself, can get great benefits, how can she not be happy?


    Jilian stopped laughing and looked straight at Ye CuO''s face, saying: "you are really an interesting person, and the more you come into contact with you, the more interesting you will feel than you think, and at the same time, it will give people a more unpredictable feeling..."


    "Jida is in charge. Time is precious. The more rubbish we talk about now, the less pills I can give you next time, and the less interests you and wanxilou will have."


    Ye CuO smiles and says, "we can''t waste our time on unimportant things now, so let''s get down to business!


    When I''m done, I''ll go back and make the pills as soon as possible. I''ll give you the next batch of pills as soon as I can, right


    Jilian naturally understood this reason and said with a smile, "you have a good point. Now, let''s get down to business."


    "In that case..."


    Ye CuO asked: "the elixir I told you before, I don''t know how much Jida headmaster has prepared now? Also, is there any news about the poison and antidote of Youyan? "


    "I''ve prepared some of those elixirs you mentioned before. Although the quantity is not so much due to the limited time, it''s certainly enough for you to refine some pills.


    When this batch of elixirs is refined, I will definitely have more elixirs ready. You don''t have to worry about it. There will be no elixir to use for alchemy! "


    Jilian paused a little, and then said: "as for the information about the poison and antidote of Youyan, there is still no news for the moment, but you can rest assured that I have ordered people to inquire. Once there is news, I will tell you at the first time!"


    In fact, the next day, after the three kinds of common pills were sold out, Jilian, who had already tasted the sweetness, had decided to continue to cooperate with Ye Cuo.


    Although she didn''t immediately tell Ye CuO about her decision at that time, she was already preparing for the alchemy materials Ye CuO said last time, and began to ask for information about the poison and antidote of Youyan.


    On the third day, that is, yesterday, when the sales situation of the rare pill she took out came out, she couldn''t wait to summon Ye CuO and tell him his decision.


    Ye CuO received Jilian''s subpoena yesterday. There was not much accident, but he was more happy. Then he discussed the follow-up cooperation with Jilian in detail, and said that when the elixir arrived, he would subpoena him to come and get it.


    Today, after those elixirs were sent to her, Jilian immediately sent a message to yecuo, asking yecuo to take those elixirs.


    "According to what we discussed yesterday, there are three kinds of common pills in this storage ring, but there is no such kind of rare pills because of the lack of elixir."


    Ye CuO takes out a storage ring and gives it to Jilian. At the same time, he takes the one from Jilian and puts the storage ring of the elixir he needs.


    The next moment, after ye CuO checked it, he determined that, as Jilian had said before, there were many kinds of fairy medicines for refining the three common pills, but the number of fairy medicines for refining the rare pills was only about one fifth of the former.


    At the same time, in addition to refining the four kinds of elixirs, there are several other elixirs in the storage ring, which he added on purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that wanxilou people would infer the four kinds of Dan prescriptions from these elixirs, because even if there were Dan prescriptions, there would be no such quality of Dan without Dan Huangding.


    There is no doubt that the several kinds of elixirs he deliberately added must also be what he needs. After all, he will not let go of such an opportunity. Naturally, he has to rely on wanxilou''s power to get more benefits for himself.


    As for whether Jilian will find out, ye CuO''s answer is that she will definitely think of this problem. After all, this kind of situation is common.


    However, there must be a certain degree in doing so. You must not add the kind of elixir which is more valuable than the refined elixir. Otherwise, you will not only treat others as fools, but also appear to be more stupid.


    Ye CuO is very clear. As long as Jilian wants to make achievements and improve her status in Wanxi building, she will naturally provide him with these elixirs according to his list.


    At this moment, there was no shortage of the kinds of elixirs he listed in the storage ring, which further showed that Jilian didn''t play any tricks.


    "Sure enough, there is no pill of that kind..."


    At the same time, Jilian is also looking at the pills Ye CuO gave her. Originally, she had a little hope that ye CuO didn''t tell the truth just now, and then she was surprised to find that rare pill in the storage ring.


    However, just once, she was sure that, as ye CuO said, there was no such rare pill, because she had expectations in her heart, but she didn''t see them. Naturally, she was inevitably disappointed.

 Chapter 2514

    Before long, ye CuO''s magic spirit separated and quietly left Wanxi building.


    Ye Cuo, the original master, left Wanxi building earlier than the magic God, and then waited nearby.


    What''s more, as he expected, when he left Wanxi building, two divine thoughts followed him. In the process of waiting for the magic spirit to separate, the two divine thoughts still watched him for a long time before they disappeared.


    After a while, ye CuO entered a tavern far away from Wanxi building. Half an hour later, before he came out of the tavern, he had already got the storage ring that Jilian had given to the magic God.


    Of course, after he got the storage ring, he soon gave it to the bad old man. After all, alchemy still depends on the bad old man.


    Ye CuO believes that with the acceleration of shengxiao tower ten times, the elixir in the storage ring will soon become the elixir he needs.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, and soon another day.


    Ye CuO was still practicing, but he suddenly received a message from Hu Xueji, so he could only temporarily end his practice. After a while, he met Hu Xueji and Qin Yu.


    "Ye Cuo, just came here for a few days. The movement in Qingyi city is not small. It''s really the same as before!" Hu Xueji said with a smile that she naturally knew about ye CuO''s cooperation with wanxilou, but she was not surprised by this situation.


    "What can I do?" Ye CuO pretended to be helpless, and then asked: "sister Hu, you and master Qin suddenly came to see me. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Good things, of course!" Hu Xueji didn''t say what a good thing it was. After laughing, she pretended to be mysterious and said, "you have a guess. I''ll see if you can guess what a good thing it is."


    Ye''s speechless, and secretly tucking out his heart, he said, "well, would you like to make complaints about it? Is it two good things? And if I guess right, will the good things double? "


    This time, it''s Hu Xueji''s turn and Qin Yu''s turn to be a little speechless. Hu Xueji gives Ye CuO a white eye and doesn''t have a good way: "you boy, you are really greedy


    "Hey, hey..." Ye CuO laughed a few times and said, "if the good things you said are related to you and master Qin, don''t you want the more good things, the better?


    Besides, if the good things you are going to say are more for me, but for you and elder sister Hu, isn''t that a good thing?


    So, the good things you want to say, no matter which one of us is concerned, but since they are good things, of course, the more the better! "


    Hu Xueji and Qin Yu listen to Ye CuO''s words, and both of them can''t help smiling. One is clear laughter, the other is just silent smile.


    The next moment, Hu Xueji stopped laughing, and then said: "I know you are a little boy, you won''t cooperate. Forget it, I don''t want you to eat..."


    Listen to Hu Xueji''s words, ye CuO''s face soon smiles more, because Qin Yu has already contacted the people of Taigu star''s Wuji palace.


    Then, what made him even more excited was that the person in Wuji palace contacted by Qin Yu had the clue of a treasure needed to prepare the poison and antidote of Youyan.


    "That''s a good thing!" Ye CuO had a hard time. When Hu Xueji finished speaking, he immediately couldn''t wait to congratulate Qin Yu, and then asked: "master Qin, I don''t know if the master Wuji palace you contacted is in Qingyi city now?"


    "Ye Cuo, don''t be so anxious!" Hu Xueji said with a smile.


    "Can I not be anxious?" Ye CuO murmurs in his heart, and at the same time realizes that even if the people of Wuji Palace are not in Qingyi City, as long as Qin Yu can contact each other, they can get clues. Maybe they already know the clues now.


    Therefore, ye CuO looked forward to it and asked, "master Qin, I don''t know what kind of treasure the master of Wuji palace has, and what is the clue?"


    "At that time, I just mentioned it, but I didn''t expect to get this clue... It''s exactly the Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi that is needed to prepare the antidote of Youyan''s poison."


    Qin Yu said, then sighed slightly, and said: "however, we do not have specific clues, we have not got the whereabouts of Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi..."


    "It''s Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi! Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi is the second most precious among the five treasures for preparing the poison and antidote of Youyan! "


    In Ye CuO''s mind, the information about Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi emerges, but after hearing Qin Yu''s words, he is naturally disappointed.


    "No matter what, thanks to master Qin!" However, on Ye CuO''s face, there was no obvious change in expression, and he still said with a smile: "with a clue, it''s better than without a clue!"


    "It''s good that you can think so!" Qin Yu nodded slightly, and then said: "when there is a more specific clue of Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi, I will tell you the first time."


    "Thank you, master Qin!" Ye CuO said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been nearly a month since Ye CuO came to Qingyi city.


    In this month, he only went out twice, and both times, he sent the pills made by the old man to Wanxi building. At the same time, he also went to get the benefits he deserved, and the elixirs he needed to make the pills.


    Because of the pills provided by Ye Cuo, wanxilou''s reputation in Qingyi city has improved a lot compared with a month ago.


    Of course, because the quality of pills is not high enough, wanxilou is very popular, which only refers to the level of fairyland.


    In the aspect of the elixir of fairyland level, Wanxi building is still a little worse than Wujian Pavilion, and the gap with Yibao line, the first one, is naturally even bigger.


    Moreover, it''s not only Qingyi City, but also many fairyland people in other cities come to wanxilou to buy pills.


    Of course, ye CuO knew this, but he didn''t care much about it. He was more concerned about the information about refining the poison and antidote of Youyan, and the information about the people he cared about.


    While practicing and waiting, ye CuO receives the news from Jilian again on this day, and then ends his practice and goes to Wanxi building.


    After an hour or so, ye CuO came back from Wanxi building and took out the treasure he had brought back from Wanxi building. He looked forward to it for a long time, and his smile became more and more intense.


    Ye CuO''s hand is a flower about half the size of his fist, on which there is a faint green light flowing. It is a treasure needed to refine the poison and antidote of Youyan.


    "Finally, I got another one. Now that I have all the pith of fire and the flower of youYou minghun, there are only three other treasures to prepare the antidote of Youyan!"


    This time to Wanxi building, ye CuO not only got youYou minghun flower, but also learned that Jilian had some clues about another treasure.


    And now there is a new progress in Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi, so he is only short of the last of the five treasures for preparing the poison and antidote of Youyan.

 Chapter 2515

    Time is like running water. A year has passed.


    About half a year ago, ye CuO waited so long, and finally got the third treasure from wanxilou, Qiwen jinxiaguo.


    In this year, ye CuO has never left Qingyi City, or even wandered around Qingyi city. He spent almost all his time on cultivation.


    Moreover, as he had expected, in less than two months after he got the seven grain golden nephew fruit, his Yuanying realm had already made a breakthrough and reached the late Mahayana realm.


    Of course, his harvest this year is not only Yuan Ying''s breakthrough, but also in other aspects.


    Although Ye CuO has never left Qingyi city in this year, he has been paying close attention to the outside news, and his various sources of information are not only wanxilou.


    Because he knew very well that one source was not as good as many sources, so he also sent his own people out to inquire about the news, not only in Qingyi City, but also in other cities.


    On this day, after waiting for nearly a year, ye CuO finally came back with a message from the people he sent out - the news of Xuyu hanquanjing, the last treasure to prepare the antidote of Youyan poison.


    As a result, after mizishan explained the specific situation, ye Cuo, who was worried that the more delay, the more likely there would be changes, did not hesitate at all, and soon appeared in the streets of Qingyi city.


    Not far away from the restaurant, near the window of Yajian, a middle-aged man in black saw the figure of the target, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Then, without hesitation, he spread the news of the target: "the target appears, and he is the only one! It shouldn''t be long before he leaves the Green Wing city through the teleportation array, and then arrives as planned... "


    When ye CuO came to the nearest transmission array, it had been half a day, for which he could not help feeling: Qingyi city is too big.


    Moreover, he was also very clear that although each city had a transmission array on the archaic stars, because the distance between each city was too far, the transmission array could only allow him to transmit to the neighboring states at most.


    According to his own estimation, it will take him at least 10 years to go to the nearest city to Qingyi city at his current extreme speed, if only by flying alone, even for a quarter of an hour.


    Of course, if his cultivation is strong enough to reach the level of being able to travel through space at will, it''s another matter, but he still has a long way to go.


    At this time, ye CuO''s transmission array can only transmit between cities, not between states.


    This is not to say that there is no interstate transmission array in Qingyi City, just because it is not here and the distance is too far, interstate transmission array is not as cost-effective as intercity transmission array.


    Because if he chose the interstate transmission array, when he arrived at the interstate transmission array, he had already carried out many intercity transmissions and reached the city he wanted to go to.


    After a while, ye CuO left Qingyi city and went to the next city. After several times of transmission, he left Yiyun state, where Qingyi city is located, and arrived at Qiyi state, which is adjacent to Yiyun state.


    After the transmission to qiezhou, ye CuO carried out three intercity transmissions again. When he arrived at hanyao City, he did not continue the transmission.


    When ye CuO was sent to hanyao City, mizishan, who inquired about the news of Xuyu hanquanjing, had already been waiting for him in the transmission array.


    As soon as mizishan saw yecuo, he immediately went to yecuo, with a smile on his face and a respectful tone: "little Lord!"


    "Well." Ye CuO nodded slightly and answered, but behind it was a divine voice. He asked, "is the person you said before who knows the whereabouts of Xuyu Hanquan crystal still in hanyao city?"


    "He''s waiting somewhere in hanyao city now. It''s not too far away from here. I''ll take the young master there now?" Mizishan road.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Of course, ye CuO is not willing to waste his time. It''s the most important thing for him to put the Xuyu Hanquan crystal in his pocket as soon as possible.


    After more than an hour, under the guidance of mizishan, ye CuO is somewhere in hanyao city and meets the person with the clue of Xuyu cold spring crystal.


    "The peak of fairyland..." Ye CuO looks at the middle-aged man in blood in front of him, judging his cultivation from his breath.


    "Master, this is what I told you before, my young master!" Mizishan said to the middle-aged man in blood.


    "I''ve met master Xue!" Although Ye CuO changed his appearance, he didn''t cover up his own realm. The middle-aged man in blood showed his highest cultivation in fairyland.


    Although mizishan said that the middle-aged man in blood is just a casual practitioner, he believes mizishan won''t cheat him, but as for whether the middle-aged man in blood has lied, he doesn''t know.


    Perhaps, this middle-aged man in blood clothes is not a casual practitioner, but has other identities. In addition, he has a desire for each other. Naturally, it is more appropriate for him to call him "senior Xue".


    Xue Heng, a middle-aged man in blood, looked at Ye CuO and said, "are you what he said? Is it really you who really inquires about Xuyu hanquanjing? "


    Ye CuO nodded and said: "yes, I asked him to inquire about the news of Xuyu hanquanjing. Master Xue, can you tell me the whereabouts of Xuyu hanquanjing?


    Of course, if Mr. Xue has any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will let Mr. Xue... "


    Xue Heng interrupted Ye CuO and said, "I can''t... I can''t tell you the exact whereabouts of Xuyu Hanquan crystal, because I don''t know where there is Xuyu Hanquan crystal."


    Ye CuO and mizishan were both surprised and puzzled, but Xue Heng was not surprised. He continued: "however, I know an elder who knows the whereabouts of Xuyu hanquanjing.


    Therefore, when I learned by chance that he was inquiring about the news of Xuyu hanquanjing, I told the elder about it.


    However, the elder did not tell me the specific news of Xu Yu hanquanjing, but asked me to take the person who inquired about Xu Yu hanquanjing to see him... "


    Xue Heng didn''t tell mizishan about this before, so ye CuO naturally didn''t know it. At that time, Xue Heng just told mizishan that if you want to see someone who really uses Xuyu Hanquan crystal, you will only tell him the whereabouts of Xuyu Hanquan crystal after you see it.


    Otherwise, when ye CuO receives the news from mizishan, he will surely let mizishan follow Xue Heng immediately to get Xuyu Hanquan crystal, and then bring it back to him.

 Chapter 2516

    In fact, after learning about Xue Heng''s request, ye Cuo, who had doubts in his heart, also guessed about it. He thought that the most likely reason was that it had something to do with the poison of seclusion.


    After Xue Heng''s words stopped, ye CuO also thought about many problems. Although he was more puzzled, he immediately asked, "master Xue, did you say when you would take me?"


    "I have asked the elder, who replied that as long as you get here, you can take you there immediately." Xue Heng said.


    "I don''t know. Does Master Xue have time now?"


    Ye CuO asked, "if master Xue has no urgent business to deal with, could you please take me to see that one now?"


    "Of course, what the elder ordered is the most important thing, so of course I can take you there now!" Xue Heng a pair of naturally facial expression, way.


    Ye CuO could tell that Xue Heng''s tone was full of awe for the elder, but he didn''t hesitate and said immediately: "since Mr. Xue said that, please Mr. Xue!"


    "It''s my pleasure to work for that elder! Of course, it''s also your honor to be summoned by that elder! "


    Xue Heng didn''t give ye CuO a chance to talk, and quickly said, "let''s go, now I''ll take you there! Before you arrive here, I told the elder that you have arrived in hanyao City, so I can''t let the elder wait for a long time! "


    "Master Xue is right!" Ye CuO nodded quickly, and saw that Xue Heng didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, he went out directly, so he immediately followed.


    Because it was not far away from the city, it was only half an hour. Ye CuO and Xue Heng left hanyao city and continued to fly towards their destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after leaving hanyao city.


    "Well? Aoji mausoleum is nearby


    Ye CuO suddenly found that the dark red sword on his body had a weak change. Although his face was still as usual, he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Just for a moment, ye CuO thought: "Aoji mausoleum is nearby, and judging from Xiaojian''s reaction, the location of Aoji mausoleum seems to be in the same direction as that of the elder mentioned by Xue Heng. Is it Aoji mausoleum that made all this?"


    If aojiling is nearby and the dark red sword doesn''t respond, it can also be said that the dark red sword is affected by some force, which leads to no response.


    As for now, whether there is something wrong with the dark red sword itself, in Ye CuO''s mind, this possibility does not exist at all.


    Therefore, since there is no problem with the dark red sword itself, there is an abnormal reaction at the moment, which is enough to show that aojiling is really nearby.


    "It''s just a coincidence?"


    Ye CuO had this idea in his heart, but almost immediately, it was denied by him. He had confirmed that aojiling was nearby. He didn''t believe it. It would be a coincidence.


    Aojiling wanted to kill him. At the same time, he knew that he was poisoned by Youyan. He even knew from the dragon people in Dongquan that he needed several treasures to prepare the antidote of Youyan.


    When he first arrived in Qingyi City, ye CuO wondered why the dark red sword didn''t respond. Why didn''t aojiling wait in Qingyi city.


    Even he was very disappointed in this, although because of the relationship between Hu Xueji and Qin Yu, Aoji mausoleum might not have appeared at that time even though it was in Qingyi city at that time.


    However, if he could find Aoji mausoleum in Qingyi city at that time, he would certainly create an opportunity to completely solve this potential threat within one year.


    Although he didn''t forget to inquire about the whereabouts of Aoji mausoleum in this year, it''s a pity that no matter wanxilou or the people and horses he sent, he didn''t hear anything about Aoji mausoleum.


    Ye CuO didn''t expect that he had inquired for so long, but he didn''t get anything. Today, Aoji mausoleum came out, but at this moment, he would rather Aoji mausoleum didn''t come out.


    Because if this is the plot of Aoji mausoleum, then the news of Xuyu hanquanjing is probably false. Xuyu hanquanjing is just the bait released by Aoji mausoleum, in order to lead him here.


    Ye CuO is not so worried about his own safety, because Aoji mausoleum is far away from here, and he certainly does not know that his whereabouts have been exposed.


    As long as he immediately turned around and left, Xue Heng could not stop him. Even if aojiling came after him, he had enough confidence to escape safely.


    Therefore, compared with his own safety, ye CuO is more concerned about the authenticity of Xu Yu Hanquan crystal. He thinks that aojiling may not have Xu Yu Hanquan crystal at all, but he can''t completely rule out the possibility that aojiling has Xu Yu Hanquan crystal.


    At this moment, ye CuO was in a dilemma. There were two voices in his mind: one made him turn around immediately, and the other made him move on.


    "If I can be sure that there is Xuyu Hanquan crystal in Aoji mausoleum, or if I know the exact whereabouts of Xuyu Hanquan crystal, I can take some risks to get there. But if Aoji mausoleum doesn''t even know the whereabouts of Xuyu Hanquan crystal, is it worth taking risks in the past?"


    "According to Xue Heng, this place is far away from the former and Aoji mausoleum. Even Aoji mausoleum in the later period of fairyland can''t reach here


    However, if you continue to fly forward for a certain distance, you will enter the coverage of Aoji mausoleum. It will be much more difficult to escape safely at that time than it is now! "


    When these ideas come out, ye CuO''s figure doesn''t stop. He knows that he must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be more unfavorable to him.


    "Done!"


    The next moment, ye CuO made a decision in his heart. Without any hesitation, he launched an attack directly with the soul eating mirror. The target of the attack was Xue Heng who was a little ahead of him.


    Xue Heng didn''t expect that ye CuO would attack suddenly, and it was an invisible spirit attack. After being hit by the spirit attack, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    Ye CuO didn''t launch a second spirit attack, because he could be sure that Xue Heng''s spirit had been seriously injured just by one spirit attack.


    Ye CuO is not surprised at this result. Before he broke through the realm of spirit, he could hurt the strong in fairyland by triggering the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit.


    Now his spirit realm is in the middle stage of fairyland, which is much stronger than before. It''s more powerful to urge the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit.


    Xue Heng is really just the peak of fairyland. A spirit attack seriously injured Xue Heng and made him lose the power of resistance. It was so easy.


    The next moment, ye CuO can be said to be effortless, will have no resistance to Xue Heng seize, and in the blink of an eye will Xue Heng completely imprisoned seal, and then the two figure disappeared.

 Chapter 2517

    Xue Heng couldn''t believe that ye Cuo, who had been respectful to him for the past two days, would suddenly attack him.


    "How could it be, how could it be... How could it be?"


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye CuO would attack his spirit, and just one attack would make his spirit so seriously injured that he almost died.


    Of course, in addition to shock and disbelief, his heart was full of fear. He knew very well that he had become a fish on the chopping board at this time. Whether to kill, cut or chop... All depended on Ye''s wrong intention.


    After ye CuO banned Xue Heng, he immediately brought him into the small space of the soul guard fairy armour. However, he found that Xue Heng was still in a stupefied state, just like what happened just now, which made him unable to recover until now.


    When he was in Qingyi City, ye CuO knew that, generally speaking, only those who are strong at Jinxian level can tear up the space of archaic stars and enter the space interlayer.


    However, if there are some special treasures, even without the cultivation of golden Wonderland, with the help of the power of the treasures, you can also enter the space interlayer.


    When he first arrived at Qingyi City, ye CuO thought that the soul protection space would be excluded by the space interlayer of archaic stars. However, after trying, he found that after opening the soul protection space, the soul protection space was still in the space interlayer of archaic stars.


    Ye CuO knows that his time is precious, so even in the soul guard immortal armor space, he is not willing to waste any time. He forces Xue Heng, who feels in a dream, to return to reality from his dream.


    However, he did not immediately interrogate Xue Heng. Instead, he directly banned him. Only in this way can he ensure that what Xue Heng said next will not lie to him.


    Xue Heng knew that his life had been pinched by Ye Cuo, so when ye CuO said that he would arrange the prohibition of spirits, in order to save his life, he did not dare to say a word of refusal, and then he did not dare to resist, so he had to let Ye CuO do it.


    After he successfully controlled Xue Heng''s spirit, ye CuO could be sure that the elder who Xue Heng said had the clue of Xuyu Hanquan crystal was Aoji mausoleum.


    According to Xue Heng, not long after aojiling came to Qingyi city a year ago, he controlled Xue Heng and other sanxiu with poison.


    After that, aojiling left Qingyi City, and asked Xue Heng and the scattered monks to stay in Qingyi City, constantly monitoring the situation of tongtianteng.


    Ye CuO just knew that on the first day when he arrived at Qingyi City, aojiling learned the news that he had come to Qingyi city through Xue Heng.


    At the same time, ye CuO also understood that Xue Heng, a group of people, only used his eyes and did not use his mind when he was watching him. In addition, he was extremely cautious, so he was not aware of their surveillance.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xue Heng and AO Jiling knew everything about him in Qingyi city. After all, Qingyi city is so big, and their number is too small.


    Because when he went to Wanxi building, he changed his identity, so they didn''t know about his cooperation with Wanxi building.


    Even when he went to wanxilou several times, Xue Heng found that he had lost him. After that, they doubted whether he had quietly left Qingyi City, and then, not long after that, they saw him show up again


    In fact, both Xue Heng and AO Jiling didn''t know the true identity of mizishan. It was only because at the beginning, he asked mizishan to inquire about Xuyu hanquanjing in Qingyi city.


    What''s more, it happened to be Xue Heng. So since then, the whereabouts of mizishan have been under the surveillance of Xue Heng.


    Even though mizishan had practiced in shengxiao tower for a period of time before, now the realm of spirit has reached the early stage of fairyland, but the surveillance of Xue Heng, the peak of fairyland, can not be found at all.


    With this information, ye CuO also thinks that if he is aojiling, he can be sure who mizishan is asking about Xuyu hanquanjing.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you want to see me! What''s more, it happened that after Hu Xueji and Qin Yu left Qingyi City, they were afraid that they would come with me... "


    Ye CuO sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew very well that these were not the key points at the moment. The most important thing at the moment was to find out more details about Aoji mausoleum.


    Ye CuO has confirmed that the news of Xuyu hanquanjing is not false, because before Aoji mausoleum, the person who knew where Xuyu hanquanjing was was Xue Heng who was in front of him at the moment.


    The reason why aojiling left Qingyi city at that time was that he knew from Xue Heng where there was Xuyu Hanquan crystal which was helpful to his cultivation.


    Ye CuO naturally knows that the cold spring crystal of Xuyu is not only an antidote for the poison of seclusion. In addition, it is also a good treasure for ice power practitioners at the level of fairyland.


    When he was in the East Spring world, ye CuO knew that the power of ice was what Aoji mausoleum practiced. So he was surprised that Aoji mausoleum left Qingyi City, went to Xuyu Hanquan crystal and practiced with the help of Xuyu Hanquan crystal.


    "According to Xue Heng, he has no way to get Xuyu Hanquan crystal in this year... Moreover, even if he wants to cultivate with the help of Xuyu Hanquan crystal''s power, Aoji mausoleum can completely stop and return to Qingyi city


    Then, he can use the empty jade cold spring crystal as bait to lead me out of Qingyi City alone. It won''t take him much time, will it? It''s just, why didn''t he do that?


    He can''t know that I have a dark red sword... Is he worried that Hu Xueji and Qin Yu will follow me quietly, or is there any other reason? "


    "Aoji mausoleum now knows that Hu Xueji and Qin Yu left Qingyi city two days ago. Why didn''t they come to me in person? Instead, they wanted Xue Heng to bring me here?"


    Ye CuO asked Xue Heng, but he didn''t know what aojiling thought, so he could only turn his brain and analyze all kinds of possibilities.


    "Is Aoji mausoleum suspecting that Hu Xueji and Qin Yu have quietly returned to Qingyi City, and at the same time, they think that I have space treasures, and they are worried that they are hiding in my space treasures now?"


    "If aojiling is so worried, how dare he let Xueheng take me to see him? Does this mean that even if they are with me, he is still sure that he can handle it?


    He also told Xue Heng yesterday that it would take some time for him to break through to the peak of fairyland, even with the help of Xuyu cold spring crystal. Isn''t that true? In fact, he has broken through now?


    However, if he lies, what is his purpose? Is he worried about an accident and Xue Heng will tell me the secret? That''s too careful. It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "What array trap did he set up to deal with Hu Xueji and Qin Yu at the same time? Or did he find other great helpers? "


    Ye CuO thought of these, his brow could not help tightening. He wanted to leave immediately, but he had determined the whereabouts of Xuyu hanquanjing, so he was unwilling to leave.


    "It''s too late to ask for help from wanxilou, even if there is a strong man in fairyland. As long as it takes a little longer, aojiling will doubt that Xue Heng and I haven''t arrived! What''s more, if you let him take away Xuyu hanquanjing... "


    Ye mistakenly thought, suddenly a flash of light: "why do I have to do what he said? I should take the initiative in my own hands! "


    "Aojiling wants to lead me over, why can''t I? Try to lead him over! That''s right. It''s better to let him leave Xuyu cold pool on his own initiative than to speculate here Ye CuO quickly made a decision and began to think.

 Chapter 2518

    After making a decision and taking a few breaths, ye CuO suddenly gives Xue Heng the right to summon. After all, Xue Heng is in the space of soul protecting fairy armour, and can neither summon nor accept external summoning.


    The purpose of Ye CuO''s doing this is to see if aojiling has sent a message to Xue Heng to inquire about the situation in the past period of time.


    Almost at the same moment, Xue Heng suddenly received a subpoena, and it was Ao Jiling who sent the subpoena to Xue Heng. A smile suddenly appeared on Ye CuO''s face.


    Ye CuO knew very well that if they were flying at the same speed as he and Xue Heng before, they would have entered the scope of Aoji mausoleum.


    However, it took a little time to control Xue Heng''s spirit just now, and then it took a little time to ask Xue Heng. Naturally, he and Xue Heng could not have appeared in the scope of Aoji mausoleum.


    "Ha ha... It''s only a short time. Aojiling can''t help but summon and inquire. It seems that he really cares about me!"


    Knowing that all this is a plot plotted by Aoji mausoleum behind the scenes, ye CuO doesn''t believe that Aoji mausoleum let him come, just to kill him and revenge Aoyu.


    "Since aojiling cares about me so much, even if I don''t do anything now, maybe he will come to see what happened in person?"


    "Maybe aojiling has left xuyuhantan and is coming to me now!" Ye CuO thinks, and at the same time, he controls the space of soul protecting fairy beetle and moves rapidly in the space interlayer.


    Although he didn''t let out his mind to distinguish the direction because he was afraid of being found by aojiling, the direction of the space movement of the soul protecting immortal armor was exactly the direction of the Xuyu cold spring.


    Because Aoji mausoleum was in Xuyu cold pool or left Xuyu cold pool, but it must still be near Xuyu cold spring.


    Although he is in the space of soul protecting fairy armour, and the space of soul protecting fairy armour is in the space interlayer, he only needs to use the dark red sword to determine the location of Aoji mausoleum.


    As long as Aoji mausoleum is located, it is the same as determining the direction of Xuyu cold pool. He can quickly approach the direction of Xuyu cold pool from the interlayer of space without releasing his mind to identify the direction.


    Although Ye CuO knew that Aoji mausoleum should leave Xuyu cold pool, after Aoji mausoleum left Xuyu cold pool, he would definitely search in the direction where he was just now.


    At the same time, in a small ice cave, the figure of a man in black emerged from the cold pool which was only about one foot in size.


    "Reasonably speaking, they should be coming soon, and... Why didn''t Xue Heng send a message back to me?"


    The man in black was Aoji mausoleum. At the moment, his eyes flashed with doubt, and he said in a low voice: "is there really something unexpected?"


    "Now it''s only a little bit short, and then I can get the crystal of Xu Yu Han quan... However, that boy is more useful to me. I have to go and have a look first!"


    After a while, aojiling left the ice cave, turned into streamer, and flew away with the fastest speed in the direction where ye CuO was.


    It wasn''t long before the aojiling people were far from where ye CuO was just now, but their thoughts had already been detected.


    In the interlayer of the space, ye CuO determines the location of Aoji mausoleum through the induction of the dark red sword in the space of soul protecting fairy beetle, and moves rapidly.


    In this way, the space of soul protecting fairy armour, like an airship in the sea, is controlled by Ye Cuo. In the space interlayer, the distance from Aoji mausoleum outside is constantly shortening.


    After a period of time, ye CuO felt that his position would coincide with that of Aoji mausoleum, so the speed of the already slow soul protecting immortal armor space dropped sharply again.


    Then, when the two positions coincide completely, the space of soul guard fairy armor stops completely.


    Ye CuO knew that at this moment, as long as he went out, he would appear in the location of Aoji mausoleum. Even if there was a slight deviation, he would be within two or three meters of Aoji mausoleum.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t let the soul protecting immortal beetle move in the space and didn''t go out, he was sure that aojiling was still going in the direction where he and Xue Heng had come before.


    "I hope aojiling won''t come back so soon..."


    With the passage of time, ye CuO''s mind didn''t come out until the reaction between dark red sword and aojiling disappeared. He carefully distinguished the direction of Xuyu cold spring.


    In this way, ye CuO distinguishes the direction and makes rapid progress in the space interlayer. He only stops near the Xuyu cold pool, and then leaves the space interlayer.


    After a while, under the guidance of Xue Heng, ye CuO arrives at the entrance of an ice cave, but he doesn''t enter immediately. It''s not because he doesn''t want to enter, but because there is an invisible barrier.


    For this invisible barrier, Xue Heng also told him that he knew that this invisible barrier could isolate the cold spring breath of Xuyu.


    At the same time, he also tried, this invisible barrier, as Xue Heng said, can block the exploration of divine thoughts, but it can not stop his steps.


    Ye CuO knew that he might not have much time, because if Ao Jiling did not find any trace of him and Xue Heng after searching for a while, he would return here.


    Although there is no way to judge the situation inside, I don''t know if there is danger inside, but ye CuO just frowned slightly, and then he didn''t hesitate any more, went through the invisible barrier and entered the ice cave.


    Inside the ice cave, I immediately felt the piercing chill, as if it was going to invade the bone marrow, but it was nothing to him.


    "Aojiling doesn''t seem to have any backhand here?"


    After ye CuO determined this point, his vigilance on his face was a little lighter. At the same time, he felt that his previous guess seemed to be wrong, and some doubts came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, the doubt comes from the doubt. Ye CuO''s figure flashed and appeared on the edge of the cold pool. At the same time, in his mind, he came up with the relevant information of Xuyu cold spring, which was compared with the liquid in the cold pool in front of him.


    "In this cold pool, it''s really the cold spring of Xuyu!"


    Soon, ye CuO determined this point, but Xuyu Hanquan was not his target. What he needed was Xuyu Hanquan crystal at the bottom of Xuyu Hantan, which could be used to prepare the poison and antidote of Youyan.


    "Aoji mausoleum has not succeeded yet. Take away the cold spring crystal of Xuyu under the cold pool..."


    Ye CuO is very clear about this, because even if you can''t see it with the naked eye, if the Xuyu cold spring crystal is taken away, the cold pool will solidify into ice like other parts of the ice cave.


    "However, Aoji mausoleum was only a little bit successful!"


    At the next moment, ye CuO entered the empty jade cold pool and determined the situation of the bottom of the empty jade cold pool and the crystal of the empty jade cold spring


    "Moreover, in the past year, aojiling has solved almost all my troubles, which really saves me a lot of time!


    Hehe, although Xuyu hanquanjing can''t get it right now, it shouldn''t take much time to get it, and then get Xuyu hanquanjing! "


    Ye CuO thought of this, his face could not help showing a happy smile, and then he no longer hesitated, immediately entered the cold pool, and dived toward the bottom of the cold pool.

 Chapter 2519

    Xuyu cold pool is like an inverted tower. The lower it goes, the smaller the space will be, and the coldness will become more and more terrible.


    "The cold spring is really cold enough!"


    At the moment of entering the empty jade cold pool, ye CuO was ready, but he was still surprised, but he didn''t delay, and quickly dived to the bottom of the empty jade cold pool.


    When ye CuO was about ten meters away from the bottom of Xuyu cold pool, although he still had a layer of light shield on his body, he could not stop the cold attack.


    At this time, he only felt that not only his body became a little stiff, but even his blood and spirit were affected.


    Changed the general fairyland, to here may have been completely frozen, but his body is strong enough, the chill here just makes him very uncomfortable.


    The next moment, ye CuO arrived at the bottom of Xuyu cold pool. At this time, Xuyu cold spring crystal was in front of him, almost at your fingertips.


    But he can''t get Xuyu Hanquan crystal in his hand immediately, because Xuyu Hanquan crystal is wrapped by a small array. Without breaking this array, he can''t get Xuyu Hanquan crystal.


    Although this array is very small in scope, it only covers the empty jade cold spring crystal and the nearby area with more palms, but it is not simple at all.


    In fact, this is a more complex combination of more and smaller arrays, one layer after another.


    If you want to break this combination array, you must start from the outside, layer by layer, and break that layer of small array. You can''t really break the whole combination array until you break the last one.


    Although the chill here, even Xue Heng, the peak of fairyland, can hold on to ten breathing times at most, without this combination array, Xue Heng will take away the cold spring crystal of Xuyu immediately after he finds it.


    Although the existence of this small array makes it impossible for him to obtain Xuyu hanquanjing immediately, he thinks that he should also thank this array.


    After all, this array also blocked Aoji mausoleum. Otherwise, Aoji mausoleum would have taken away Xuyu hanquanjing long ago. At this time, where would it be his turn to take it?


    Ye CuO learned from Xue Heng that when Xue Heng first discovered this place, the combined array was actually composed of thousands of layers of small arrays.


    However, almost all the layers of the array have been broken by Aoji mausoleum for nearly a year, because now there are only two layers left.


    In other words, there are only two layers of array left between Ye CuO and Xuyu Hanquan crystal. As long as you break these two layers of array, he can take Xuyu Hanquan crystal into his pocket.


    "The last two layers of array must be broken before Aoji mausoleum comes back. The information given by Aoyuan said that Aoji mausoleum''s level of array is not very good. It can even be said that


    Since Aoji mausoleum can crack so many layers of array, I may not have much time now, but it should be in time... "


    Ye CuO naturally knew that time was pressing, so he didn''t waste any time. When his thoughts just flashed, he had already started to study the array.


    In this way, ye Cuo, while enduring the chill from the cold spring crystal of Xu Yu, studied the last two layers of array, hoping to break the array with the fastest speed and obtain the cold spring crystal of Xu Yu.


    Next, although the time was a little more than expected, he was slightly excited when he successfully broke the first layer of array, and then he seized the time to continue to study the last layer of array.


    However, what ye CuO expected but didn''t want to happen still happened when he cracked half of the last array.


    At the moment when the dark red sword appeared abnormal movement, ye CuO knew that after aojiling''s search failed, he was flying back here quickly.


    "Even earlier than I expected..."


    Ye CuO''s face changed slightly. Although he was a little worried, he was still calm and didn''t stop cracking the array.


    "However, my current cracking speed, if there is no accident, before Aoji mausoleum returns here, I must have broken the array and obtained the crystal of Xuyu cold spring!"


    After a while, the accident happened again.


    However, ye CuO felt that this accident seemed to be beneficial to him, because he suddenly found that aojiling didn''t come here any more.


    Although Aoji mausoleum didn''t go far away from Xuyu cold pool as he hoped, it was good for him to stop.


    Ye CuO doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t want to know why. Anyway, as long as aojiling stops, the longer he stops, the better. What he knows better is that he should concentrate on solving the array now.


    With the passage of time and ye CuO''s unremitting efforts, he cracked more and more of the last array, 60%, 70%, 80%


    Of course, he has been paying close attention to the situation of Aoji mausoleum. Through the change of dark red sword, he found that although Aoji mausoleum was moving rapidly, it was only moving in one area. Even now, it is farther away from here.


    This is no better for ye Cuo, because he is very sure that even from now on, aojiling keeps flying here, it is absolutely after he takes away Xuyu hanquanjing.


    The next thing ye CuO expected was that the process of breaking the array was very smooth. What surprised him was that aojiling didn''t return until now, and even the dark red sword couldn''t sense aojiling.


    "It''s done!"


    Although Ye CuO was puzzled, and even had guessed just now that aojiling was dead, at the moment when the array was completely broken, his speed of collecting Xuyu Hanquan crystal was not affected at all.


    "I''ve got the cold spring crystal in my hand!"


    The smile on Ye CuO''s face diffuses, and instantly he is full of excited smile. He gets the cold spring crystal of Xu Yu. Then he only needs the last one to prepare the poison and antidote of you bite.


    However, at this time, he did not carefully study the idea of Xuyu Hanquan crystal, because he had already determined that this was the real Xuyu Hanquan crystal, so he directly collected Xuyu Hanquan crystal, and then immediately flew up and out.


    Almost Ye CuO just flew out, and the whole Xuyu cold pool solidified. Even the spring water he brought out solidified into an ice arc.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t have the heart to pay more attention to it, and it didn''t affect him either. His body shape didn''t stop, and he flew directly to the outside of the ice cave. In the blink of an eye, ye CuO went through the invisible barrier and flew to the outside of the ice cave.


    Almost at the same moment, ye CuO found that the dark red sword changed again, which made him sure that aojiling didn''t die as he suspected before.

 Chapter 2520

    The next moment, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the same place. Although aojiling would not find him here at this time, he still entered the space of soul protecting immortal armor first.


    At this time, because Xuyu hanquanjing had already arrived, ye CuO didn''t deliberately suppress the idea of doubt in his heart, and speculated about all kinds of possibilities.


    "What happened just now? Why did aojiling stop suddenly, then move in only one area, and finally disappear?"


    "Did Aoji mausoleum meet the enemy just now? Was it fighting with the enemy?"


    When ye CuO thought of this possibility, his mind began to activate: "if so, was he really injured in the battle just now?"


    In yecuo''s mind, if aojiling is seriously injured, it will be a good chance for him to kill aojiling. In this way, he will be able to kill aojiling once and for all. There is no need to worry about what moths aojiling will produce in the future.


    If aojiling is not injured, he is not sure that he can deal with aojiling, but if aojiling is seriously injured, then his assurance will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, ye CuO is in the space of soul protecting fairy armour, paying attention to the dark red sword to judge the location of Aoji mausoleum, waiting for the arrival of Aoji mausoleum.


    "The speed of Aoji mausoleum is much slower than before. Was it affected by the injury, or did he not rush back here, so he slowed down?"


    In the next waiting, no more accidents happened. Ye CuO can be sure that Aoji mausoleum has not changed its direction. It has been coming to Xuyu cold pool.


    With the passage of time, ye CuO waited patiently for a period of time, and aojiling got closer and closer, and finally appeared near the entrance of the ice cave.


    At this moment, ye Cuo, who is hiding in the space of soul protecting fairy beetle, opens a small gap on the surface of the space of soul protecting fairy beetle to observe the outside in a humble place very close to the entrance of the ice cave.


    Of course, ye CuO''s breath was restrained. He only observed it with his naked eyes. As he expected, Ao Jiling didn''t find him hiding here.


    "His face is obviously a little abnormal white..."


    Ye CuO didn''t dare to let out his thoughts, but he could tell from what he saw that aojiling was fighting and was injured.


    Moreover, Aoji mausoleum''s pale face and the speed before also showed that Aoji mausoleum was seriously injured. Otherwise, if only slightly injured, Aoji mausoleum would not be what it is now.


    It''s just because ye CuO is afraid to be detected by Aoji mausoleum, and he doesn''t dare to feel it with his mind, so he can''t be sure how serious Aoji mausoleum''s injury is.


    In the blink of an eye, when ye CuO''s thoughts flashed in his heart, Ao Jiling also entered the ice cave. Then when he saw the situation of Xu Yu''s cold pool, he immediately knew what had happened.


    Then, aojiling''s face became more ugly. His face was full of anger, and his body could not help trembling.


    "Ah


    Aojiling roared angrily, but at the next moment, "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale again.


    "Damn it! Who is it? Who stole my Xuyu hanquanjing? Who is it... "


    Ao Ji Ling roared, his face became a little ferocious, his eyes seemed to be able to emit fire, his body trembled more greatly, I don''t know whether it was because of anger, or because of injury, or both.


    "I should have left for a long time..." after a few breaths, aojiling''s face slightly recovered, and his heart was also relieved.


    In fact, a lot of Aoji mausoleum was pretended just now, because if the enemy took away Xuyu hanquanjing but didn''t leave, but still hid here, he must have wanted to attack him secretly, so he wanted to draw the enemy out.


    Therefore, Aoji mausoleum created the false appearance of being injured, spitting blood, and losing vigilance because of anger. The purpose is to give the enemy who may hide here the chance to sneak attack.


    Although the enemy didn''t appear, which was a good thing for aojiling, he didn''t relax. After a few more breaths, he didn''t find the enemy hiding, so he really let go of his hanging heart.


    "Poof..."


    Because it took so much time to see Xu yuhanquanjing coming, but now he was picked peach, he was really angry.


    Aojiling was angry. He had no stable injury in his body. He was affected just now, but was forced by him. So now he relaxed and couldn''t help vomiting blood again.


    "Is it his accomplice?"


    Aoji mausoleum side conditioning injury, while can''t help but suspect, stole Xuyu cold spring, is likely to be with the enemy he met before.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not safe here! In addition, Xue Heng, the waste, may also reveal the secret here... You must leave here at once! "


    Aojiling was very clear about his current situation. When he thought of this possibility, his face changed again. Then he didn''t hesitate. His body flashed and flew out of the ice cave.


    Ye CuO didn''t leave near the entrance of the ice cave. Although he didn''t know what was going on inside, no matter how serious aojiling''s injury was, he could imagine that aojiling would be very angry now.


    In fact, ye CuO can also hide in the ice cave, so that he can know the situation of aojiling at the moment. But why is he hiding in the ice cave, but hiding outside the ice cave?


    Because, in his analysis, when aojiling finds that Xuyu hanquanjing has been taken away, he should be more alert and even have the risk of exposure when he is angry.


    It''s different to hide outside. Aojiling didn''t find the enemy in the ice cave. Naturally, when the enemy had already left, he was more likely to relax his vigilance when he came out, and this was the opportunity he wanted.


    At this time, ye CuO was an extremely patient hunter, waiting for the prey to appear quietly, because he had no intention of letting aojiling go.


    When Aoji mausoleum came out of the ice cave, ye CuO knew that he was waiting for an opportunity. He had already made preparations. Without any hesitation, he immediately attacked Aoji mausoleum.


    Aojiling felt the attack of the attacker, his face suddenly changed, because he really didn''t expect that the enemy would hide outside. When he came out, he suddenly attacked.


    Because it was too sudden and caught off guard, aojiling had no chance to fight back. He could only do his best to strengthen his defense and try to block the attack of the sneakers so that he would not get hurt.


    Boom!


    Aoji mausoleum was hit by Ye CuO''s attack. His body sped up and flew out. His eyes flashed with disbelief. He was shocked: "how could it be him!"

 Chapter 2521

    Aojiling didn''t expect that the person who attacked him would be ye Cuo, who suddenly disappeared in the middle of the journey after he tried to attract him.


    Similarly, he didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t run away after stealing his Xuyu hanquanjing. Instead, he hid here to attack him.


    What makes him even more unexpected and angry is that ye CuO''s strength is beyond expectation. In the sneak attack just now, he was injured.


    Ye cuogang''s sneak attack seems to have only one attack, but it''s not just a material attack. At the same time, he launched a spirit attack with a soul eating mirror.


    He is now in the middle stage of fairyland. After the soul eating mirror is activated, the power of the spirit attack is naturally increased compared with before.


    Although it is impossible to hurt the spirit of aojiling in the later stage of fairyland like Xue Heng, it should be able to hurt aojiling slightly.


    No matter how bad it is, the spirit attack of soul eating mirror can shake the spirit of Aoji mausoleum and make Aoji mausoleum unable to give full play to its due strength. Ye CuO is quite sure of this.


    Although the result at this time is not the most ideal result, ye CuO knows very well that the sudden attack can hurt Ao Jiling, which is good.


    From the beginning, ye CuO didn''t think that aojiling could be killed just by this sneak attack. Even though aojiling had been injured before, and the injury was not light, the strength of aojiling still can''t be underestimated.


    However, judging from the state of Aoji mausoleum at this time, ye CuO also thought that the injury of Aoji mausoleum was more serious than he expected.


    Of course, all these thoughts flashed in an instant. Ye CuO''s attack didn''t stop. It was in his best interest to end the battle as soon as he was sick and killed.


    Even after the attack, ye CuO immediately released his own Tianlong blood pressure. He was quite clear that his Tianlong blood had a suppression effect on aojiling''s real dragon blood, which could affect aojiling''s strength.


    In fact, before launching the sneak attack just now, he wanted to release Tianlong''s blood pressure, but if he did that, aojiling would have noticed earlier, which would give aojiling time to react and could not achieve the effect of the sneak attack.


    At this time, aojiling also reacted, but because ye CuO''s attack followed, he had no chance to speak, and could only express his anger by attacking.


    Boom!


    The next moment, with a loud bang, Aoji mausoleum and yecuo''s bodies fell away at the same time, and then fell on the two ice peaks respectively, both of which made a big hole in the ice peak.


    Both of the two ice peaks vibrated violently, and countless cracks appeared on the ice surface, and then countless pieces of ice rolled down.


    "It''s worthy of being the real dragon in the later stage of fairyland. His injury is not light, but he still has such strong strength. Don''t be careless..."


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of Ye CuO''s mouth in the ice peak, but the injury was not serious. He was only shocked. With his current strength, he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    When ye CuO took a breath, he broke the ice and flew out. He also saw the figure of aojiling flying out on the other side.


    "Boy, I thought you got more information from Xue Heng, so you guessed my plan, and then ran away immediately..."


    Aoji mausoleum was hanging in the air, with a sneer on his face: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t run away, but came here and stole my Xuyu Hanquan crystal!


    Even, after stealing my Xuyu hanquanjing, you didn''t run away immediately, and even hid here to attack me. You are really tired of living! "


    "It''s you who are tired of living!"


    At this moment, ye CuO''s attack preparation was completed, so he was not willing to waste time. Otherwise, he would give aojiling more time to recover his injury, so as soon as his voice fell, he did not hesitate to attack aojiling.


    "Roar..."


    Although Ye CuO didn''t become the body of the Dragon at this time, the roar of the dragon was sent out in his mouth. The roar shook the earth and the sky. The invisible sound waves spread wildly and even produced a terrible hurricane.


    "Great roar technique..."


    Although aojiling didn''t practice the great roar, he didn''t know nothing about it. He felt that this situation was very similar to the great roar.


    However, aojiling didn''t have time to think about it, because the invisible sound wave attack had already arrived. Although he immediately sealed his ears, there was almost no effect. There was a roar in his soul space.


    He only felt that the invisible sound wave attack was like turning into a thousand troops and horses. On top of his spirit, the sword, gun and iron horse roared wildly and rushed past with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles, vowing to trample his spirit to pieces.


    Ye CuO''s roar is really a terrible attack of sound wave from the dragon''s supreme art of sound killing, big roar.


    In the past year, in addition to the breakthrough of Yuanying''s realm to the late Mahayana, another achievement of his cultivation is his understanding of the great roar, which has reached the entry level.


    Ye CuO is very clear that if he is still the blood of the real dragon, only the great roar skill in the entry level will not have any effect on Aoji mausoleum. At least the great roar skill in the Xiaocheng level will have effect on Aoji mausoleum now.


    However, he has now become a dragon. The dragon''s blood can suppress the real dragon''s blood, so the power of his great roar is greatly enhanced.


    Although it is still impossible to kill aojiling, the great roar technique can affect the spirit of aojiling, making it difficult for aojiling to exert its power.


    When ye CuO wields the great roar, he can''t launch any other attacks. However, he has ten magic gods. The ten magic gods, who are not affected by the great roar, flash by and kill aojiling at the same time.


    At the moment, although aojiling was not shocked by the great roar, he was slightly in a trance because of the influence of the great roar. He didn''t realize it until the ten illusions were killed in front of him.


    Aojiling''s face changed, and he wanted to avoid the attack of the magic spirit. However, it was too late at this time. Even his reaction became dull because of the concussion of the spirit.


    Boom, boom


    Aojiling had no way to escape the attack of the magic spirit. In the next moment, his figure was completely submerged by the attack of the ten magic spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, when ye CuO''s roaring skill stopped, there was another sound of dragon chanting, but it wasn''t Ye CuO''s roaring skill again. The sound of dragon chanting, which contained a sense of great anger, came from Aoji mausoleum.


    Aoji mausoleum, which has just been submerged by the magic spirit''s separate attack, appears in Ye CuO''s sight again. Moreover, at his feet, it is a giant dragon which is transformed by the magic of dragon.

 Chapter 2522

    Aojiling is a giant dragon which is transformed from the magic of dragon physiognomy. It has a huge body that is several kilometers long. The scales of the dragon are like pieces of ice. The cold air diffuses, and the temperature of the air around it drops a lot.


    In that pair of huge eyes, like aojiling''s eyes, the ice cold intention of killing was flashing wildly. His eyes were like sharp arrows, staring at Ye CuO''s body.


    Ye CuO''s face did not change, and he was not afraid at all. Even the focus of his eyes was not on the dragon, but on Aoji mausoleum, which was hanging on the dragon''s head and full of anger.


    Ye CuO can be quite sure that under the attack of the magic spirit, aojiling was injured, but the old injury was not good. If we add new injuries, aojiling''s strength will be greatly affected.


    No more nonsense, ye CuO''s body, momentum suddenly changed, killing like raging waves, surging out, the next moment, a golden light across the sky.


    This golden light is the third form of breaking evil in juesheng sword technique, which contains the "sword of breaking evil" that he has reached the entry level of great killing.


    "Damn it, how could his strength be so strong..."


    Ao Jiling was shocked. He knew that ye CuO''s Tianlong blood was more advanced than his real dragon blood. If he could suppress his real dragon blood, it would have some influence on his strength.


    Before today, because of the huge gap between the realms, no matter how strong Ye CuO''s strength is, it is impossible to bring him any threat, so he did not put Ye CuO in his eyes at all.


    However, from the short battle just now, ye CuO showed his strength again and again, which was beyond his expectation and made him hurt one after another.


    Of course, he also knows that the main reason for ye CuO''s being forced to do this is his current injury. Otherwise, the situation would never be like this.


    In shock and disbelief, aojiling was more angry and murderous. Seeing ye CuO''s attack coming again, he let out a cold angry hum.


    Aojiling''s figure did not move. The dragon under his feet roared, and a huge ice sword met Ye CuO''s "sword of breaking evil" in an instant.


    Boom!


    Click, click


    The huge ice sword was broken into countless pieces of ice and shot in all directions. However, the "sword of breaking evil" didn''t completely collapse, it just became smaller.


    "How can it be... More than two years ago, when he was in the dragon clan, his great killing skill was not so powerful. In a short time, his understanding of great killing skill has improved so much!"


    Aojiling knew that ye CuO would kill a lot, but what he didn''t expect was that the power of the sword containing the killing was stronger than he thought.


    Aojiling didn''t know. Although Ye CuO hardly fought with the enemy during this period of time, the magic sword he was holding in his hand was a real killing sword. He didn''t know how many strong people he had killed.


    In the year when he came to Taigu star, his great killing skill could arouse the killing breath in the magic sword. Although it was not helpful for him to understand the great killing skill, it was not without help.


    Moreover, what''s more important is that using the magic sword to perform the great killing skill can improve his attack power more than using the ordinary sword to perform the great killing skill.


    "The sword of breaking evil" came in front of him, but Aoji mausoleum was not in his eyes, because this sword was almost at the end of the crossbow at this time, and it was impossible to threaten him. He waved his hand and directly scattered the "sword of breaking evil".


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the fact that I was seriously injured before, I would have been... "


    Ao Ji Ling scolded in his heart. He was angry with the enemy before and ye CuO at this time. His face became a bit ferocious.


    Ye CuO looked at Aoji mausoleum and thought: "with my current strength, it should not be a big problem to deal with most fairyland in the middle.


    However, even if aojiling is injured now, his strength is still very strong. It''s really difficult to kill him, but it''s not impossible... "


    "Seal!"


    Aojiling didn''t know what ye CuO thought, even if he knew it, he would not care about it. As soon as he read it in his heart, he suddenly drank: "go to die for me!"


    Almost before aojiling finished, there was no sign at all. The space where yecuo was was was immediately frozen, including yecuo.


    "That''s aojiling''s" instant seal "


    Ye Cuo, who is in the ice, naturally knows Ao Jiling''s move, and he also knows that it''s hard to defend it, because even he didn''t notice it in advance just now, otherwise, with his speed, he is confident that he won''t be frozen.


    If it is a general fairyland, it is impossible to stop the cold from invading the body. It will be completely frozen in an instant and directly lose its life.


    Even in the early stage of fairyland, or even in the middle stage of fairyland, if there is no way to resist the cold, although it will last longer, the final result is death.


    However, in front of his heavenly dragon blood, for other fairylands, the deadly cold had no effect on him, and could not even invade his body.


    "Broken!"


    Ye CuO was disdainful in his eyes, and suddenly he drank violently in his heart. At the same time, the majestic power in his body erupted like a volcano.


    The next moment, under the power more terrible than volcanic eruption, the huge ice broke in a loud bang, and countless pieces of broken ice shot away from the sky.


    Roar!


    At the same moment of the sound, a huge dragon tail, with a terrible momentum, lashed out at Ye Cuo, as if to turn ye CuO into a meat cake.


    Ye CuO cracked the "instant seal" of Aoji mausoleum and saw the Dragon sweeping. He was not surprised at all. Although he just broke the ice, his reaction was not slow at all.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, ye CuO''s figure disappeared in the original place and successfully avoided the dragon tail.


    However, at this time, aojiling with its own strength, a huge cold ice sword, carrying the power that seems to be able to destroy the world, cleaved to yecuo, as if to chop yecuo and heaven and earth.


    Ye CuO didn''t panic, he didn''t fear, he chopped away with one sword, and met with the ice giant sword in an instant. The power center of the two swords, space, was generated by waves.


    Then, within the scope of the sweeping force, the ice covered peaks vibrated violently, and huge cracks appeared. Huge ice blocks rolled down, and more smaller ice blocks were swept farther away.


    In the roaring sound, ye CuO''s body retreated, but he failed to avoid aojiling''s sword and was injured.

 Chapter 2523

    Ye CuO''s mouth gushes blood, but fortunately, he can be sure that the injury is not serious, and it will not have much impact on his strength.


    However, ye CuO immediately took the healing pill. After all, the battle is not over, and it may not end so easily.


    Therefore, let the self-healing power and Dan medicine help to heal your own injuries, and the recovery speed will be faster. Naturally, it will be more advantageous in the next battle.


    "Damn it! How can he break so quickly? Is it because of the dragon''s blood that the cold can''t help him? This is the only possibility... "


    "His Tianlong blood pressure, deliberately aimed at me, this has already hurt me, the impact on me, even greater than expected..."


    Before aojiling first saw yecuo, although he knew some legends about Tianlong blood, he also felt the suppression of yecuo''s Tianlong blood on his real dragon blood in the dragon people at that time.


    At that time, ye CuO couldn''t control Tianlong''s blood pressure freely, but he didn''t deliberately target him with Tianlong''s blood pressure, so the suppression effect at that time was not as strong as that at this time.


    Although he also knew that ye CuO was injured at the moment, he didn''t chase Ye Cuo. At this time, his face was paler than before. The move of "instant seal" and the sword that just injured Ye CuO seemed that he had paid some price.


    Ye CuO thought that Aoji mausoleum would continue to catch up. His first reaction was a little unexpected, but then he found that Aoji mausoleum was in a wrong state.


    "It should be the two moves just now that made his injury worse! Moreover, according to the intelligence, even if he was not injured, he could not use the "instant seal" again for the time being, let alone now that he was so seriously injured... "


    This idea flashed away, and ye CuO knew it was a good opportunity. He didn''t want to give aojiling time to calm down. Before he had completely stopped, he killed aojiling again.


    Aojiling had just recovered. He wanted more time to recover, but he didn''t get yecuo''s success. Facing yecuo''s attack, he couldn''t retreat. He scolded in his heart, and then he could only fight.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same time, aojiling''s Dragon Art conjures up more than ten giant ice dragons. Moreover, aojiling also instantly changes back to itself and roars with more than ten giant ice dragons.


    Then, the more than ten giant ice dragons and the body of aojiling disappeared in the same instant, and they all killed yecuo.


    Aoji mausoleum''s momentum is amazing. If you change to other fairyland, even ordinary fairyland, you will probably shiver at the moment, but you can''t scare Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO turns into the body of the dragon in an instant. In front of him, two dragon claws grasp the soul eating mirror and the magic sword respectively, and at the same time perform the great dragon art. More than ten golden dragons appear in an instant, and the ten magic gods are not idle.


    In the next moment, ye CuO''s great dragon Xiangshu of Tianlong, together with five magic gods, matched aojiling''s great dragon Xiangshu of the real dragon.


    Aojiling''s Dragon Xiangshu, like yecuo, is an entry-level realm. Although the cultivation realm is higher than yecuo''s, its power is naturally reduced because of the injury.


    Ye CuO''s great dragon Xiangshu, because of the power of Tianlong blood, is not much different from aojiling''s great dragon Xiangshu.


    Moreover, with the help of five magic gods who are no weaker than ye Cuo, the ice dragon of aojiling''s dragon art has no advantage.


    Ye Cuo, who became the body of the Heavenly Dragon, was separated from the other five illusory gods, fighting with the real dragon body of aojiling in another place.


    The spirit attack of Ye CuO''s soul eating mirror, combined with the "evil breaking sword" of juesheng sword technique, the separate attack of five illusory gods, and the constraint of space... All kinds of means are used to make Aoji mausoleum hard to take advantage of.


    Roar


    After the battle lasted for a while, ye CuO''s great roar skill was used again. The sound wave attack of Tianlong''s roar ignored aojiling''s body surface defense and directly attacked aojiling''s spirit.


    Aojiling had already learned the power of great roar and suffered a great loss. But this time, he still couldn''t fly out of the attack range of great roar.


    What''s more, what aojiling didn''t expect was that the power of this time''s roar was much stronger than that time just now.


    Last time, his spirit just vibrated, a little bit of pain, but this time, the sting of the spirit is more intense than the last time.


    This time, the power of big roar is more powerful than that of the last time, because ye cuogang consumed a drop of Tianlong''s blood essence for a moment.


    Aojiling''s eyes were in a trance. The next moment, his huge dragon body was hit again by the attack of the five magic gods, and was bombarded down.


    Boom boom!


    Aojiling regained consciousness, but he couldn''t react. He was attacked by five magic gods, and the falling speed became faster.


    The next moment, aojiling finally dodged, but on his real dragon body, there were many bloody wounds, and he quickly flew to the distance. With the advantage of speed, he quickly opened a distance.


    Although all the wounds stopped bleeding in an instant, and the flesh and blood wriggled and the wounds healed, the injury in the body and the injury in the spirit could not be reversed, which was more serious than before.


    Moreover, the strength of the ice dragons transformed by aojiling''s Dragon physiognomy was also affected, and they were also bombarded by the five magic gods.


    At this time, ye CuO''s roaring skill also stopped, but his figure did not stop. Now the power of Tianlong''s essence and blood has not been used up, and AO Jiling''s injury is more serious than before. It''s time to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Roar!


    Aojiling roared, his breath suddenly soared, burning the blood essence of the real dragon, and he also ignored the consequences, burning two drops of the blood essence of the real dragon at one time.


    "It''s not a drop of real dragon blood essence, but two drops..."


    In ye cuolong''s eyes, the strange color flashed away. At the same time, he was more alert in his heart, because he knew very well that aojiling was really going to do his best to do so.


    However, ye CuO was not afraid. Even if he burned two drops of real dragon''s blood essence at the same time, what he could not hold on to might be aojiling.


    Because aojiling''s body was too seriously injured at this time. Burning two drops of real dragon''s blood essence at the same time could gain powerful power, but it would do more damage to himself.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, ye CuO and AO Jiling meet, attack and collide, and burst out terrible energy. In the fierce chaos, the bodies of the two dragons fly backward towards the distance at the same time.

 Chapter 2524

    Ye CuO''s Tianlong''s body had several deep visible bone wounds.


    Aoji mausoleum was not spared. It was cut down by Ye CuO''s magic sword. At the same time, the power invaded his body and destroyed him constantly.


    This time alone, aojiling''s attack does more damage to yecuo, while yecuo''s attack does less damage to aojiling.


    However, aojiling''s injury was more serious than yecuo''s, so although yecuo suffered more damage this time, yecuo took advantage of it.


    Ye CuO didn''t stop fighting to heal his wounds, and what he knew was that even if he put forward the armistice, aojiling would not agree. After all, aojiling couldn''t afford it more than him.


    "Damn it..."


    Aojiling felt his own situation and found that it was worse than expected. He knew that he had to make a quick decision and immediately killed yecuo again.


    Boom


    The next time, ye CuO and aojiling fight, almost no moment to stop, whether ye CuO or aojiling, are to use a variety of means.


    As a matter of fact, aojiling was the dominant one. After all, his cultivation level was higher than that of yecuo by a big level and a small level, and he was totally desperate.


    No matter Ye CuO or AO Jiling, both sides want to solve each other with the fastest speed, but the idea is good, but the result is that neither side can turn it into reality.


    In this way, after the battle lasted only a moment, ye CuO''s body of Tianlong was black and blue, and the trauma was nothing, the serious one was internal injury.


    Of course, ye CuO is more aware that aojiling''s condition is even worse than him, because aojiling''s injury continues to deteriorate and his strength is affected more.


    This point, just from aojiling''s attack power, much weaker than before, he can draw a positive conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    The battlefield of yecuo and aojiling has long been far away from xuyuhantan. Although almost all the fighting was carried out in the air, the places affected by the fighting were seriously damaged.


    At this time, where ye CuO and Aoji mausoleum fought, there were crisscross gullies and pits of different sizes on the ground, just like the end of the world.


    In the two adjacent huge gullies, there lies a golden dragon and an ice dragon, which are the Tianlong transformed from yecuo and the real dragon transformed from aojiling.


    On the two dragons, there were terrible scars, almost all over the body. Both of them were gasping for breath. It was obvious that they had been seriously injured.


    "Aojiling, how do you feel when I hurt you to this degree?"


    Ye CuO endured the pain brought by the injury, while seizing the time to recover the injury, with a sneer in his voice, said: "your injury now is more serious than me, and my recovery speed is faster than you. Just a moment later, it''s your death time. Wait for me to die!"


    At this moment, his injury is really serious, and there is no strength to use other means for the time being, so what he can do now is to recover some strength with the fastest speed.


    As long as he recovers some strength earlier than aojiling, who is also temporarily unable to fight, then he can kill aojiling.


    "Although I was injured, you should be proud if you can force me to such a situation. Tianlong blood is really powerful


    However, your realm is too different from mine. Even if you have Tianlong blood and can suppress my real dragon blood, you can''t kill me! "


    Aojiling''s voice was also full of disdain. The dragon''s mouth, whose blood was not dry, continued to move: "ha ha, you can''t kill me, but you will be killed by me! However, before killing you, I will draw your dragon blood!


    When he was in Dongquan, Ao Yu didn''t really hurt you, but you made him lose his real dragon blood and even put him in the Dragon prison. It''s almost impossible for him to come out alive in his life!


    No matter whether Ao Yu can come out alive or not, today I will let you lose your dragon blood first, and I will let you taste all kinds of pain as well... "


    "Well! That''s very nice! Do you really think I''ll believe it? "


    Ye cuoleng hum interrupted Ao Jiling and said sarcastically, "when you were in Dongquan, you wanted to deal with me... And when you got to Qingyi, you asked people to watch tongtianteng. I don''t know your real purpose?


    You say it''s revenge for Ao Yu, it''s just an excuse! Your real purpose, from the beginning, is just for my Tianlong blood!


    Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous! Even now, you don''t dare to admit it, which makes me look down on you even more... "


    Ye CuO had thought of this possibility when he was in Dongquan, and it was almost certain that this was the real purpose of aojiling.


    Although his Tianlong blood is metallic, which is different from aojiling''s power attribute of cultivation. Even if aojiling really gets his Tianlong blood, it can''t guarantee that he will become a Tianlong, but at least there is some hope!


    This little hope is enough to make aojiling moved. After all, Tianlong blood represents not only the breakthrough of cultivation and strength, but also the future growth potential, which is the capital to become stronger and reach a higher peak.


    "Hum!"


    Aojiling snorted: "yes, I am for your Tianlong blood! You know now, but what can you do? If you don''t come today, you can live a little longer


    In the future, I may have to spend more effort to get your Tianlong blood, or even completely lose the chance to get your Tianlong blood.


    But now that you''ve brought it to me, how can I let you escape? Now, you must feel regret in your heart, but it''s too late! This is your destiny


    As soon as aojiling''s voice fell, he immediately flew up from the gully. Above yecuo''s gully, although his body was a little shaky, his cold eyes reflected yecuo''s figure.


    Almost at the same moment, an ice sword shot out of aojiling''s mouth, shot Ye CuO''s dragon body in a flash, and penetrated directly.


    Roar


    In the mouth of the golden dragon, there was a huge roar of pain. His body twisted violently for a while, and then it stopped as if he was powerless. Only in his mouth came the pain murmuring which seemed very weak.


    Aojiling''s breath was a little weaker than before. However, seeing ye CuO''s pain and weakness, there was a glimmer of joy in his dragon eyes.


    The next moment, aojiling shot another attack. Although the power of this attack was a little weaker than just now, it still penetrated Ye CuO''s dragon body.

 Chapter 2525

    After this attack, aojiling''s breath was obviously weaker than before, and his body swayed and fell down, but he was stable when he was two or three meters away from the ground.


    Then, aojiling''s dragon mouth gasped, and it seemed that it could no longer maintain the real dragon form, and became a human body. After landing for two breaths, it took the initiative to fly to yecuo under the gully.


    On ye cuolong''s body, the two new wounds, blood like spring, "gurgle" gushed out. His breath at this time was weaker than Ao Jiling''s, and even the painful sound in his mouth was much weaker than just now.


    At the moment, ye CuO seems to have lost the last trace of strength, even his eyes are powerless to close, it seems that he has reached the situation of dying.


    Aojiling came down slowly, but in his mouth, he didn''t even spit out half a word. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste even a little bit of power, but planned to save more power and use it on yecuo.


    Suddenly, just as Aoji mausoleum was about to land, ye CuO suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the invisible spirit attacked and instantly launched out.


    Ah


    Aojiling couldn''t escape at all. The spirit was attacked. The spirit, who had been seriously injured, almost disappeared in the shrill scream.


    Aojiling''s body lost control and accelerated to fall down, but he was hit by a golden light before landing, and his whole body disappeared in the golden light.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the next moment, a silver beam from the golden light flew out, and it was about to shoot towards the distance.


    However, a golden dragon''s claw appears out of thin air, directly in front of the silver light. The silver light is like throwing itself into a net, bumping into the Golden Dragon''s claw, and then being caught by the Golden Dragon''s claw.


    At this time, ye CuO changed back to the original appearance, his face was very pale, and then he bit his teeth tightly, and stood up slowly with some difficulty.


    In fact, although his spirit was hardly injured, his spirit power was exhausted. Otherwise, when aojiling could not move before, he would have attacked aojiling again.


    Even before aojiling flew up and attacked him, he had recovered a trace of the power of the spirit and could activate the soul eating mirror again, but he did not launch the spirit attack immediately.


    Because, compared with before, the power of that trace of spirit and soul to urge the spirit attack from soul eating mirror is too weak to be ignored.


    He was not sure that this spirit attack could completely kill aojiling. If aojiling''s dragon soul could not be destroyed, and aojiling gave up his body and the dragon soul escaped, he might not catch up and let aojiling''s dragon soul escape.


    Moreover, he knew that aojiling wanted to extract his Tianlong blood. The best choice was to catch him. He firmly believed that aojiling would not kill him immediately.


    Therefore, he pretended to be on the verge of death, and took two attacks from aojiling. He paid the price of aggravating the injury again and successfully led aojiling down.


    Ye CuO was waiting for this opportunity, so when Aoji mausoleum was about to land, he did not hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror and sent out a spirit attack.


    At the same time, his newly recovered strength almost completely turned into an attack, directly hit aojiling''s body, and almost completely destroyed aojiling''s body, which successfully forced aojiling to abandon his body.


    At this time, ye CuO''s eyes, looking at the front of the golden dragon claw, more accurately, he is looking at the golden dragon claw, the silver dragon.


    This little silver dragon is the spirit of aojiling, or dragon spirit. At this time, it is struggling to escape from the Golden Dragon claws.


    However, at the moment, the dragon soul of aojiling is very weak. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t get rid of the Golden Dragon claws.


    Originally, aojiling felt that ye CuO had no strength to threaten himself, but unexpectedly, he was cheated by Ye CuO again.


    When he found that the body could not be preserved, he decided to abandon the body. After all, the body could still be cultivated, and once the spirit dissipated, it would be real death. As long as the dragon soul escaped from the heaven, it would not be real death.


    However, everything was completely different from what he thought. Ye CuO not only destroyed his body, but also seized his dragon soul in an instant.


    "Want to escape? Ha ha, can you escape


    On Ye CuO''s face, a sarcastic smile appeared, and at the moment when his voice fell, the golden dragon claw directly became a completely closed cage.


    Then, ye CuO didn''t speak any more, and his figure disappeared directly. Of course, what disappeared at the same time was the cage that trapped the dragon soul of aojiling.


    In the space of soul protecting fairy armour, ye Cuo, who was so seriously injured that he was already extremely weak, could not help shaking his body for a few times, but he was secretly relieved.


    Ye CuO stabilized his body, and a smile appeared again on his pale face, looking at Ao Jiling who still wanted to break through the cage.


    "Where is this?" Aojiling''s confused thought flashed by.


    Ye Cuo, with a low smile, said: "when you come to my site, don''t waste your efforts! Even if you break through the cage, you can''t escape from this space! "


    Aojiling didn''t speak, and he didn''t know if he believed ye CuO''s words. He really stopped and didn''t continue to collide with the Dragon prison.


    "Ha ha, aojiling, you are really obedient! Just like just now, after recovering a little strength, he can''t wait to attack me, trying to make me lose my strength completely, and then catch me


    However, you can''t imagine that the reason why I said that is to let you come quickly, so that I can be absolutely sure to solve you!


    Do you regret it now? Hum, it''s useless for you to regret. I said today is your death, so it must be your death. This is your life


    "I know that I have no resistance now. You can kill me, but what do you think you can get after killing me..." Aoji Ling said.


    "If you want to beg for mercy, just say it!"


    Ye CuO''s face was full of ridicule. He interrupted Ao Jiling''s words and said: "however, whether you say it directly or want to beg for mercy in a roundabout way, I can''t let you live today!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me and you let me go, I can give you all my treasures! And... "Aojiling road.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted: "now, in my eyes, what''s the difference between you and death? In other words, all your things are already mine. What qualifications do you have to say such things? "


    After that, no matter what aojiling said, ye CuO didn''t pay attention to it any more. Instead, he seized the time to recover his spirit and heal the injury.


    After half an hour, ye CuO''s spirit power finally recovered. Without hesitation, he urged the soul eating mirror again to attack aojiling, which was already in despair.

 Chapter 2526

    Aojiling''s extremely weak dragon soul had no resistance at all. It was hit by the soul eating mirror, and the last trace of consciousness was directly annihilated. Then the residual power of the spirit was swallowed up by the soul eating mirror.


    At the same time, the two storage ring originally hidden in the dragon soul of aojiling flew to yecuo and fell into yecuo''s hands.


    "This ring should belong to Aoji mausoleum. Although this ring also has the flavor of Aoji mausoleum, there is still a faint smell that doesn''t belong to Aoji mausoleum..."


    Ye CuO''s eyes left the dark blue Chu Wu Xian ring and moved to another black Chu Wu Xian ring, muttering: "is that the enemy that aojiling met before... This belongs to him?"


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t care about it now, and doesn''t hesitate. Shennian enters the black storage ring first, and starts to count the items in it quickly.


    "I don''t know whether it was the later stage of fairyland or the peak of fairyland that aojiling met before? But it doesn''t matter


    There are more than 10 million inferior immortal crystals alone, and there are many other good treasures. The celestial beings of archaic stars are really much richer than those of Dongquan! "


    Ye CuO just looked at the black storage ring roughly, and then looked at the storage ring of Aoji Mausoleum: "although the inferior immortal crystal of Aoji mausoleum is too different from the previous one, there are nearly two million. It should be that he got some after he came to the archaic stars..."


    "Well, although he was seriously injured this time, he solved the threat of Aoji mausoleum when he got Xuyu Hanquan, and he also got a lot of spoils."


    "In addition to more than 20 million inferior immortal crystals, there are also a few very good pills, alchemy, inferior immortal utensils and refined immortal treasures..."


    After a simple inventory, ye CuO''s pale face was a little more smiling, but soon his smile stopped, then he calmed down and continued to recover.


    After all, no matter how many treasures and how good, but for him with such a serious injury at this time, the most important thing is to recover first.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Although Ye CuO''s injury is far from healing, it is a little more stable than yesterday, and the power of spirit has recovered almost half.


    After that, ye CuO left the space for a more hidden place, entered the space again, and continued to recover.


    He is very clear that in his current state, when he meets the enemy of fairyland, he has the power to protect himself, but if he meets the strong one of fairyland, he has no power to resist.


    In this way, half a month later, with the help of his super strong self-healing power and the amazing effect of Dan medicine, ye CuO''s injury finally basically recovered. Even when he met Tian Xian, he had the power to protect himself.


    After another three days, ye CuO returned to Qingyi city smoothly.


    The next time, ye CuO was in the Green Wing city. In addition to sending a pill to wanxilou, he was still practicing and waiting for the good news.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    On this day, ye CuO finally got some good news. Hu Xueji had already got the Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi and would soon return to Qingyi city.


    Some time ago, Hu Xueji and Qin Yu left Qingyi city because they had received the people from Wuji palace and had the specific whereabouts of Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi.


    "As long as elder sister Hu brings Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi, then all the five treasures for preparing the poison and antidote of Youyan will be gathered together. You can start to prepare the antidote immediately, and then remove the threat of the poison of Youyan..."


    In Ye CuO''s expectation, half a day later, ye CuO finally meets Hu Xueji again. However, Qin Yu, who originally left with Hu Xueji, did not come back together.


    However, ye CuO was not surprised by this, because Hu Xueji had told him before that Qin Yu had gone back to Wuji palace with the people of Wuji palace.


    As soon as ye CuO saw Hu Xueji, he couldn''t wait and asked, "elder sister Hu, where is Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi?"


    Hu Xueji pretended to be unhappy and said, "I worked so hard and ran so far to find Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi for you. I finally got Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi and brought it back to you immediately. Shouldn''t you thank me first?"


    "Yes, sister Hu has worked hard. Thank you very much!"


    Ye CuO nodded, and then said, "well, sister Hu, are you ready to give me the clear wood, Poria cocos and Xianzhi now?


    In this way, I can also seize the time to prepare the antidote for the poison of seclusion, and then solve the problem of seclusion as soon as possible! "


    "Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi, since I have brought them back, do you still need to be so anxious? Can it still run? Or do you suspect that I''m joking with you? "


    Although she said so, Hu Xueji''s words and deeds were different. She immediately took out the clear Yu Fuling Xianzhi. After all, she also knew that ye CuO was right. Ye CuO really should solve the problem of the poison of seclusion as soon as possible.


    "It''s really Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi!" The next moment, after Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi arrived in his hand, ye CuO''s heart was slightly excited.


    Then, ye CuO said to Hu Xueji again: "sister Hu, thanks to you. Of course, I also want to thank Master Qin Yu and the master of Wuji palace. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can get the news of Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi..."


    Hu Xueji waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, I know you are worried. Don''t talk any more nonsense. You''d better make up the antidote of Youyan''s poison."


    "Elder sister Hu, you are the emperor. Don''t worry too much..." Ye CuO said. Suddenly he saw that Hu Xueji changed her face and quickly swallowed the words back.


    "You are the eunuch!"


    Hu Xueji snorted and said, "do you want to prepare the poison antidote of Youyan? If you''re not in a hurry, give me the Qing Yu Fu Ling Xian Zhi first, so that you won''t lose it carelessly! "


    "Haha, of course, we need to prepare antidotes!" Ye CuO smiles and thanks again. Then he begins to prepare the antidote of Youyan.


    Time flies by. It''s half a day later.


    "Xuyuhanquan, Qingyu Fuling Xianzhi, qiwenjinxiaguo, youyouminghunhua and huosui..."


    After adjusting his state, ye Cuo, who had already made all the preparations, took out all the five treasures for preparing antidotes.


    Then, ye CuO carefully recalled the preparation of antidotes several times. After confirming that there was no problem left out, he did not delay any more time and immediately began to prepare the antidote of Youyan poison.


    In fact, the preparation of antidote is not alchemy, which is not difficult. As long as the preparation is strictly in accordance with the steps, the antidote can be successfully prepared, but ye CuO is still very careful.


    Finally, three days later, on Ye CuO''s dignified and slightly tired face, the smile spread quickly: "the poison and antidote of you bite is successfully prepared!"

 Chapter 2527

    After a while, ye CuO pressed down the excitement in his heart, and then spent a period of time adjusting his state to restore himself to an excellent state.


    Then, ye CuO no longer hesitated, a small group of liquid medicine with light cyan halo slowly floated in front of him, and disappeared directly from his eyebrow at the next moment.


    The light cyan liquid enters Ye CuO''s spirit space, appears next to his spirit, and is quickly absorbed by his spirit.


    The next moment, the whole surface of Ye CuO''s spirit was wrapped up by a light blue light, and inside his spirit, a light blue medicine power ran directly to the poison of Youyan.


    Now, the latent poison of Youyan, once met with the pale blue medicine, was defeated by the killer, and was constantly dissolved by the pale blue medicine.


    "The speed is not as fast as expected..."


    Ye CuO felt the situation in the spirit. Although he wanted to completely dissolve the poison of Youyan immediately, he also knew that it was normal speed now.


    "Don''t be too unsatisfied. As long as we go on at the present speed, the poison of the ghost can be completely eliminated in two days at most!"


    In this way, time flies by. On the second day after taking the antidote, ye CuO can be absolutely sure that there is only a faint trace of the poison in his soul.


    Then only half an hour later, when the last trace of poison was completely dissolved, ye CuO took a long breath.


    "I thought it would take 10 years, 20 years, 30 years or even longer... Fortunately, I''m lucky. The time is much shorter than expected!"


    "I''ve solved the problem of poison of seclusion. When the big stone hanging in my heart falls down, I don''t have to worry about it any more. I can finally enter the shengxiao tower and enjoy ten times the cultivation speed outside!"


    Ye CuO thought that from today on, the cultivation speed can be increased ten times, and he was also happy. But just when he wanted to enter the shengxiao tower, he suddenly received a new message.


    "At this time, what does Jilian want me to do? Is the last pill sold out so quickly? Or is there any good news? "


    In Ye CuO''s heart, he was puzzled, and his idea flashed by. Suddenly, he had some expectation: "I hope that Wanxi building has Suya''s news..."


    However, after checking the contents of Jilian''s subpoena, ye CuO can''t help feeling disappointed, because what Jilian said in the subpoena is not what he most expects.


    "Jilian will be transferred back to wanxilou headquarters?"


    In disappointment, ye CuO is also slightly surprised. Although Wanxi tower in Qingyi city has squeezed Wujian Pavilion out of the second place, it still has a little gap with Yibao.


    Originally, in Ye CuO''s mind, even if Wanxi building has now taken the first place, Jilian should not be transferred back to Wanxi building''s headquarters, so he would feel a little surprised.


    "Invite me to Boyan city?"


    When ye CuO thought about it, he realized that Jilian invited him to poyan city to continue to cooperate with him. After all, Jilian''s achievements in Qingyi City depended on his cooperation.


    "It''s not necessary to stay in Qingyi city now, so it''s not impossible to go to Boyan city at the next stop..." Ye CuO thinks for a moment, and then sends a message to Jilian.


    After replying to Jilian, ye CuO didn''t go to Wanxi building to meet Jilian, but went directly into shengxiao tower.


    "Yecuo, how did you come in?"


    The bad old man noticed that ye CuO appeared beside him. He couldn''t help wondering. But before ye CuO answered, he thought of a possibility in the next moment. He looked forward to asking: "Ye Cuo, has the problem of poison of seclusion been solved?"


    "Ha ha, master, you''re really anticipating things!"


    Ye CuO nodded with a smile and said, "now I am no longer threatened by the poison of seclusion. From now on, I can practice in the shengxiao Tower!"


    "Well, that''s good if it''s solved!"


    Bad old man heard Ye CuO''s affirmative answer, he naturally knew that ye CuO would not make fun of this kind of thing, so he couldn''t help laughing, and his worry disappeared instantly.


    "Why?"


    Ye CuO suddenly found that the cultivation of the bad old man had broken through, and the smile on his face became stronger: "Shifu, when did you break through?"


    When he was in Dongquan Kingdom, when he got a new body, his cultivation realm was in the middle of fairyland. Later, after ye CuO got the shengxiao tower, he almost stayed in it all the time.


    Although the outside world hasn''t been there for three years, the time in shengxiao tower is ten times that of the outside world. In other words, the old man has been in shengxiao tower for more than 20 years.


    However, because he didn''t practice much, he spent almost all his time in alchemy, and his cultivation stayed in the middle of fairyland.


    Bad old man a pair of don''t care about tone, way: "yesterday just break through, but also is to fairyland later period just, nothing worth fussing."


    "OK..." Ye CuO shook his head slightly. For the old man who was obsessed with alchemy, the breakthrough of cultivation realm was better than refining good pills.


    After a while, after talking about the next plan with the bad old man, ye CuO went to another place on the first floor of the shengxiao tower space, where butterfly and Ali were practicing.


    When ah Li saw that ye CuO appeared in front of him, he was surprised and said, "Ye Cuo, how did you come in?"


    "Ah Li, what do you mean by that?" Ye CuO said: "I am the owner of shengxiao tower. What happened when I came in? Can''t I, the master of shengxiao tower, come in? "


    "Cluck, of course... That''s what I mean!"


    Ah Li said with a light smile: "it''s good that you don''t come in. Then my cultivation speed will always be much faster than you. Now I''m in the late stage of fairyland. Look at you. You''ve been overtaken by me, and you''ve surpassed me!"


    Ye CuO certainly knew that not only Ali''s cultivation realm had broken through, but butterfly had also broken through. In the fifth year of cultivation in shengxiao tower, they had broken through to the middle of fairyland.


    Although it is more difficult to break through in the future, butterfly and Ali are among the best in their cultivation talents, even among the ancient stars.


    Therefore, after another ten years of cultivation in shengxiao tower, butterfly and Ali''s cultivation broke through again. Now they are both in the later stage of the fairyland.


    Although Ye CuO hoped that butterfly and ah Li would be stronger and better, after listening to ah Li''s words, he immediately stared, pretended to be angry and said, "ah Li, I think you are fighting!"


    "Cluck, ye Cuo, you are still in the middle of fairyland, you may not beat me! Of course, if you ask for mercy, I won''t be too embarrassed! " Ah Li''s laughter is clear, but his figure has disappeared.


    "That''s the opposite! See how I punish you. I''ll see who will beg for mercy in the end! " Ye CuO snorted, then his figure flashed and chased ah Li.

 Chapter 2528

    In the following days, ye CuO spent almost all the time in the shengxiao tower, seizing the time to practice, hoping to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    After more than ten days outside, ye Cuo, who was practicing in the first floor of shengxiao tower, had spent almost half a year.


    During this period of time, ye CuO spent most of his time to improve Yuanying''s realm. A month ago, his Yuanying realm had broken through again and reached the peak of Mahayana.


    However, ye CuO was not satisfied with this, so after the breakthrough, he was still concentrating on cultivation, and let his Yuanying move forward to the early stage of ascension at a very fast speed.


    On this day, ye CuO held the Golden Dragon Ball in his hand, absorbed the pure energy in it, and finally turned it into the power of his Yuanying''s growth.


    All of a sudden, ye CuO felt that his Yuanying was close to the critical point of the peak of Mahayana. After a while, he could break through to the early stage of ascension without any obstacles.


    "Well? The power of the golden dragon ball will be absorbed... "Ye CuO was not surprised by this situation, and he had already made preparations.


    When the last trace of pure energy in jinlongzhu was absorbed, he immediately began to absorb Xiapin Xianjing, and continued to provide energy for Yuanying''s growth.


    For ye Cuo, there is no bottleneck in Yuanying''s promotion, so without a short time, his Yuanying successfully broke through and reached the early stage of ascension.


    "Although at the present stage, Yuanying... No, it should be Xianying now!"


    A smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face: "although Xianying, who was in the early stage of his rise, almost ignored my strength improvement, it''s also a happy thing..."


    However, ye CuO didn''t immerse himself in happiness for much time, so he began to adjust his state and soon entered the state of cultivation again.


    Time flies by.


    After ye CuO''s Yuanying broke through to the early stage of his ascent, another month later, ye CuO ushered in another, more joyful thing -- the realm of spirit, breaking through to the later stage of the fairyland!


    "The realm of spirit has finally reached the end of fairyland!" Ye CuO felt the changes after the promotion of the spirit, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Many people are worried that the speed of the spiritual realm is much slower than that of Xianying, but my situation is just the opposite..." Ye CuO whispered to himself.


    In fact, although the gap between Xianying and Shenhun was widened after the breakthrough, ye CuO didn''t worry about it at all.


    He believes that as long as there is another period of time, if there is no accident, before the spirit realm breaks through to the peak of the fairyland, his fairyland will be reached.


    Moreover, he has full confidence that when his spirit reaches the peak of fairyland, his fairy baby will surely grow to the later stage of fairyland.


    Even before the spirit breaks through to the early stage of fairyland, the fairy baby may not be able to break through to the peak of fairyland. Even if it is really not possible, the gap between the two is relatively normal.


    "The spirit is stronger than before the breakthrough. In this way, the power of the spirit attack from the soul eating mirror will certainly increase a lot. It is estimated that the spirit at the top of fairyland will also be injured after being attacked?"


    After a while, ye CuO suddenly receives a message from Jilian, and gets a surprise -- yanxie appears in Boyan city.


    "That''s good news!"


    "Originally, I thought that I would go to the Buddha kingdom to find Yan Xie after a while. Unexpectedly, he went to the immortal Kingdom and still appeared in poyan city. It saved me a lot of effort..."


    At this time, in Ye CuO''s mind, he came up with all kinds of things that Yan Xie did when he was on the earth. His mouth turned up involuntarily, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Now that the boy has arrived at Poyan City, in order to avoid him running to other places suddenly, I''ll go to poyan city first."


    Ye CuO immediately made a decision, and then at the same time told the bad old man, butterfly and ah Li the news that Yan Xie appeared in poyan city.


    After hearing Ye CuO''s news about Yan Xie, old man Chou, butterfly and ah Li are naturally very happy. After all, this is the first old friend from the earth they will meet on the archaic star.


    "Since Yan Xie ran from the Buddha kingdom to the immortal Kingdom, you must go to poyan city next!" Asked the old man.


    "I really want to see what Yan Xie is like now, cluck..." ah Li said, thinking of this period of time, he heard the news about Yan Xie, and suddenly chuckled.


    "Yes, the time to poyan city is advanced." Ye CuO nodded and then said, "go to poyan city now. Do you have any opinions?"


    Bad old man, butterfly and ah Li will not have any opinions, so ye CuO said immediately: "in that case, we will go to poyan city now!"


    In the decision to inform Jilian, and let Jilian think of a way, see if you can find yanxie, and then give yanxie revealed the news of the old man is coming, let yanxie continue to stay in the city of Boyan waiting.


    After Jilian agrees, ye CuO doesn''t wait for Jilian''s exact news, so he doesn''t delay any more and immediately rushes to the position of the transmission array.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at the last intercity transmission array. Ye CuO immediately left Qingyi city through the transmission array, and then went to Boyan city at the fastest speed after another transmission.


    Poyan City, like Qingyi City, is a city in the north of Xianyu and Yunzhou, and it is also the base of wanxilou.


    When ye CuO transmits to poyan city through the transmission array, he immediately sends a message to ask Jilian, but he still doesn''t get the message of where yanxie is at this time.


    However, according to the news from Jilian, ye CuO thinks that Yan Xie is still in Poyan City, but he doesn''t know which corner he ran to.


    In this regard, ye CuO also has some helplessness. In this larger city than the Green Wing City, if you want to find Yan Xie, you can only rely on him, and you don''t know how much time it will take.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t need to find someone himself. After all, poyan city is the headquarters of wanxilou, and Jilian naturally has people in poyan city.


    As long as Yan Xie hasn''t left Poyan City, as long as Yan Xie appears, it shouldn''t take long for Jilian''s people to find Yan Xie''s whereabouts, and then spread the news.


    Because Jilian had already arranged the place, it wasn''t long before ye CuO and Hu Xueji followed Jilian''s people to a mansion with a small scope.

 Chapter 2529

    So, in the next time, ye CuO is waiting in the mansion, expecting Jilian''s people to confirm Yan Xie''s whereabouts, and to meet Yan Xie as soon as possible.


    "Ye Cuo, it seems that the man named Yan Xie is quite interesting."


    Hu Xueji sat in a pavilion, listening to Ye CuO''s story about Yan Xie, drank a mouthful of immortal wine, and then said with a smile¡° After listening to what you have said, I''d like to see this guy who is more interesting than you... "


    "Sister Hu, if you get along with him for a period of time, I''m sure you won''t think so. You''ll want him to roll away and let his ears be quiet!" Ye CuO sipped the wine and said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Hu Xueji laughed and said: "according to you, it seems that he is an obnoxious guy again, but it doesn''t matter. He is both interesting and obnoxious. I want to see him now!"


    In this way, after waiting for half an hour in the mansion, ye CuO finally got the news about Yan Xie. Then, together with Hu Xueji, ye CuO could not wait to go outside the mansion.


    After leaving the residence, ye CuO and ye CuO went directly to the direction outside Poyan City, because the news from Wanxi building said that Yan Xie had just appeared at the gate of the city, and now they had gone outside the city.


    "Yanxie, who runs so fast, can''t catch up with wanxilou people who want to talk to him, and it seems that there are still people chasing him..."


    Because ye CuO was worried that Yan Xie might run out of sight, and that Yan Xie might encounter some dangerous situation, he turned his mind and rushed out of Boyan city.


    In the north of Poyan City, in the sky not far from the north gate, two figures, one in front of the other behind, flew away in the air at an amazing speed.


    "You little devil, why are you chasing me all the time?"


    Flying in front of the young bald man in white, while flying, he said in a loud voice: "I''m not your father, and I didn''t give your father a colored hat..."


    Hearing the words of the bald young man in white in front of him, the young man in green, who was closely following him, turned even more ugly. He yelled, "you little bald donkey, shut up


    "You are not right!"


    The bald young man in white didn''t seem angry and said, "although I have hair, it doesn''t mean that I am a monk!


    Of course, if you have to think so, can I say that you must like cyan very much!


    Since you like cyan so much, you must also like green very much, but why do you want to cover it up, why do you want to cheat others and yourself at the same time?


    I think you''d better change your hair color back to the original green. In this way, no matter where you go, you will surely attract countless eyes! "


    "You like green best!"


    The young man in green was even more angry and roared: "if you have seed, don''t show off your tongue. What kind of skill are you! If you are still a man, stop immediately and fight with me


    "Although I am not a monk, I have a heart of compassion! How can I do this kind of fighting and killing? "


    The bald young man in white, with a strong sense of helplessness in his voice, said: "after all, if I''m not careful, I''ll kill you. It''s nothing. What I''m worried about is that you pollute the beautiful scenery!"


    "Polluting the landscape? I pollute your big bald head The young man in green cheered coldly.


    "Don''t be angry!"


    The bald young man in White said with a smile: "you see, I was chased from the Buddhist realm to the immortal realm by you. I''m not angry. I just said a few words to you. Why are you so angry?


    You are not afraid to be angry so easily. If I say a few more words and don''t use my hands, you will be burned to ashes by your own anger first. No, you don''t even leave the ashes and turn them into nothingness directly? "


    "Your mouth is fierce, I can''t say you, but you''d better not be caught up with me, otherwise, I will tear your mouth first..." the young man in green felt that he was about to lose his anger.


    "You fart!"


    The bald young man in white seemed to be a little angry and yelled: "who said I only have a strong mouth, my speed is faster than you, and my strength is much stronger than you! It''s so powerful that you don''t have the qualification to let me do it! "


    "Shut up


    The young man in Tsing Yi drank in a cold voice. He really hoped that he could do what he said and let the bald mouth in front of him close directly.


    "Shut up? How can that be? "


    The bald young man in White said, "I''ve talked to you so much. Why are you so ungrateful? The words I said before all contain great truth!


    I really feel that you should stop right now and feel the truth in what I said before. Otherwise, you have failed me!


    Although I don''t think you can understand the truth in my words, it''s just my opinion! What if I underestimated you, or you suddenly realized the truth in my words with a flash of inspiration, right? "


    The young man in green didn''t speak, but his speed suddenly increased, rapidly narrowing the distance with the bald young man in white.


    "Again? This move, you in front of me, no, you chase behind my ass, how many times do you use it? "


    The speed of the bald young man in white did not speed up, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he said with disdain: "but even so, in the end, you can''t help me at all?


    What kind of brain are you? Alas... It''s a waste of my efforts. I''ve taught you so long, but now you don''t know how much memory you have! Oh, my good intentions


    "You die for me!"


    After a while, the young man in green came close to him, and then he gave a loud drink. Without hesitation, he attacked the bald young man in white.


    As soon as he dodged the attack from the rear, he sighed helplessly and said, "it''s all my fault! It seems that the lesson I taught you is not profound enough! In that case, I can only make the lesson more profound to you! "


    The young man in green didn''t speak, but when the bald young man in white spoke, he shortened the distance between himself and the bald young man in white.


    The next moment, the bald young man in white turned around without a smile on his face. With the waving of his hands, he attacked the young man in green.

 Chapter 2530

    The young man in green snorted coldly, his face was fearless, on the contrary, he still had a cold smile, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He left his hand and left angrily.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the attack of the young man in green and the attack of the young man with bald head in white meet, suddenly burst out a startling roar.


    When the two men attacked the place where the collision broke out, the space was full of turbulence and terrible chaotic energy, sweeping and raging in all directions.


    This time, the two men''s attacks were evenly matched, and they both avoided the chaotic energy and didn''t get hurt.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you''re still the same as before. You haven''t made any progress at all!"


    After a while, the bald young man in white sneered, and his figure immediately disappeared in the original place, attacking the young man in green again.


    In front of the bald young man in white, golden palms appeared one after another. It seemed that the power they carried could destroy the sky and the earth. They patted the young man in green at an astonishing speed.


    The young man in green has no fear. He is not afraid to fight with the bald young man in white. What he is afraid of is that the bald young man in white will run away. As long as the bald young man in white does not run away, he will not be afraid at all.


    "Hum!"


    The young man in green hummed coldly, and didn''t say any more nonsense. When he waved his long blue sword, he chopped away the golden light giant palm.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The bald young man in white and the young man in green are fighting each other in the air. Their attacks, collisions, explosions and thunders are heard all the time.


    In fact, the bald young man in white and the young man in green have played each other for many times. Both sides know each other better.


    It was another attack and a sudden collision. In the roaring sound, the figures of the two people fell away at the same time. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were all injured.


    The bald young man in white wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay any attention to the slight injury on his body. He looked at the young man in green from a distance.


    Then, the bald young man in White said, "with this strength, do you want to kill me? It''s fantastic. It''s not qualified to tickle me! "


    "What a lot of nonsense! You... "


    The young man in Tsing Yi suddenly realized that he couldn''t hold back for a moment. He even said something nonsense. He immediately closed his mouth and responded with an attack.


    "How can you think that? What I said is full of truth! I see. The self righteous little kids usually don''t listen to the adult''s words. "


    The bald young man in white spoke very fast, but his body flashed faster and more frequently, dodging the attack of the young man in green. At the same time, his words almost did not pause for a moment.


    "Well, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "It seems that what I said just now is too complicated for you. In that case, I''ll take care of you and make it easier to understand."


    The next moment, the bald young man in white suddenly drank: "your attack is too fierce, you can''t bear it, the power is weaker!"


    When the voice of the bald young man in white sounded, there was no hesitation at all. A pair of golden palms, flapping one after another, suddenly flew to the young man in green.


    The young man in green felt again the strange power contained in the voice of the bald young man in white. He had the idea of weakening his attack.


    However, the thought just flashed by. He didn''t really do that. His body quickly dodged the golden palms, but it was dangerous and dangerous.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn big debate! How can he still use his great debating skill like this? It''s absolutely abominable!


    If it wasn''t for the big debate, my strength would be affected. How could he be so arrogant? This little bald ass would have been killed by me long ago... "


    Although he has just been unhurt, it is not the first time for the young man in Tsing Yi to experience such a situation.


    Every time, his heart is filled with anger, and every time he experiences more, he needs to spend a little more energy to suppress the anger in his heart. In this way, if he wants to be free from the influence of the great debate, it will be more difficult.


    In previous battles with bald young men in white, he would fall into a vicious circle: the longer he fought, the more difficult it would be for him to defend the great debate, and the worse the situation would be.


    Naturally, he has tried to close his hearing, but that doesn''t help at all, because the power of the great debate is aimed at his soul.


    Because of this, every time the bald young man in white escapes, he has to spend some time searching for the trace of the bald young man in white.


    However, every time it was hard to find and catch up, after a big war, the result was that the bald young man in white escaped.


    "Unfortunately, my great debate skill is not strong enough! Otherwise... "


    The bald young man in white sighed with disappointment, but he also knew that his current cultivation level could only achieve this level.


    Although he didn''t do it just now, which weakened the attack power of the young man in Tsing Yi, he was not hit, and even less discouraged: "this hateful boy, I will be able to solve him this time!"


    "Slow down!"


    "Slow down!"


    "I know you''re tired. Have a rest!"


    "Give up!"


    "If you are so stubborn again, I will kill you!"


    "I think you are predestined relationship with Buddha. I know a lot of Buddhists and Taoists. I can recommend you to abandon the demons and cultivate Buddhism..."


    When the bald young man in white attacks and dodges the attack of the young man in green, he talks incessantly, trying to find the opportunity to turn the situation around.


    The young man in green dare not relax at all, because every word of the bald young man in white affects his soul and soul, which makes him feel reasonable and has the impulse to do so.


    Of course, the young man in Tsing Yi knows that he can''t do it. He can only concentrate on suppressing the impulse in his heart. Otherwise, he will expose a fatal flaw and put himself in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Originally, the power of his attack was stronger than that of the bald young man in white. However, due to the influence of the great debate, he could not give full play to his strength.


    In this way, his attack looked terrible and fierce. As a result, although he caused damage to the bald young man in white, it was only slight.

 Chapter 2531

    After the battle lasted for a while, I don''t know what means the young man in green used. His attack power and speed suddenly increased a lot.


    The bald young man in white had no time to escape. After being attacked by the young man in green, his figure shot like a meteor into the distance.


    After a few mouthfuls of blood, the bald young man in white looks pale. Just this attack, he was seriously injured.


    "Damn bastard!"


    At the same time, the bald young man in white couldn''t help scolding him. In the previous battles, the young man in green had never had such a strong attack.


    "It must be in this period of time that he got a secret method that can instantly improve his strength..." the bald young man in white guessed, and almost sure that he quickly took the pill again to prevent the injury from getting worse.


    "This time, I see how he can escape! Fortunately, I got this secret method before, otherwise I would let him escape again... Let me pay such a price, he will surely die today! "


    At this time, the young man in Green''s face looked pale. Without saying a word, his mind flashed. But he didn''t stay where he was. Instead, he chased the bald young man in white with amazing speed.


    "The boy''s speed is so fast. Now my injury is serious, and the situation is very bad... If it goes on like this, I will soon be overtaken by this damned guy!"


    The bald young man in white found that the distance between him and the young man in green was rapidly shortening. He could not help but feel more anxious, but he did not panic. His words were continuous.


    "I didn''t expect that you have made a little progress, and you know how to hide yourself. But you know very well, but you still can''t help me just by this!"


    "What''s the use of being so fast? Be careful! There''s a big mountain in front of you. It''s very hard. Don''t stop it. Then you''ll be killed on that mountain! "


    "I have strong support in front of me. If you are not afraid of death, then continue to chase me!"


    Although the bald young man in white can be sure that the young man in green also paid a certain price, he was also injured at this time, and also affected by the power of great debate, but the influence could not satisfy him.


    "Don''t waste your saliva. No matter how much you say, it won''t change your destiny!"


    In fact, the young man in Tsing Yi paid some price for his secret method. At this time, he was more influenced by the great debate than before. After saying this, he did not dare to distract himself any more.


    "My reinforcement is coming soon, and it''s behind you!"


    "No matter how kind my heart is, my friends will not listen to me when they arrive. At that time, it will be impossible for you to live!"


    The tone of the bald young man in white is full of affirmation. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the young man in green to believe, and he will think that the bald young man in white is just bluffing.


    However, because of his own injury, he lost his mind and was affected by the great debate. The young man in Tsing Yi almost believed it, so that his speed slowed down a little. The attack he wanted to launch didn''t strike immediately.


    "Damn it The young man in green was sober and scolded secretly.


    Nevertheless, the speed of the young man in Tsing Yi was still very fast. After a while, his attack hit the target in front of him again.


    Boom!


    The young man with a bald head in white was hit by this attack. He shot faster, but the injury in his body was more serious. He knew that once the strength of the attack disappeared, his speed would slow down.


    At this moment, the boundless pain, like rolling waves, hit the young man with bald head in white. He couldn''t help but think: "do you think I''m going to plant here today?"


    However, just for a moment, the bald young man in white pressed down his bad ideas. Even if he could not see hope at the moment, he would not give up so easily.


    In a flash, the young man in Green saw that the speed of the bald young man in white was slower than before, and his face couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Ma Dan! It seems that I''m really going to lose money... But I never do business at a loss! If you really want to die, I''ll pull this bastard over to carry on my back, too! "


    The bald young man in white thought fiercely. After he had dodged the attack again, he immediately made a decision in his heart.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bald young man in white, shot a golden giant palm from the back, but failed to block the attack of the young man in green, was struck by a blue knife, and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Boom!


    It seems that the bald young man in white can''t control his body at all. He soon smashes into a mountain and is buried by countless mud and gravel.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the young man in green followed closely, appeared in the place where the bald young man in white hit, and his mind locked the bald young man in white buried below.


    "Well! This time, I see how you can escape! "


    The young man in green can clearly feel that the young man with bald head in white has a very weak breath at this time, and the injury is extremely serious. Moreover, this is the most serious injury of the young man with bald head in white in so many battles.


    "I don''t think this little bald ass can fight any more..."


    The idea of the young man in green flashed, and then he saw the bald young man in white. He broke the mud and flew out, but now the bald young man in white looked very embarrassed.


    "You can''t run!"


    Before the voice of the young man in green sounded, a huge palm appeared above the bald young man in white and suddenly grabbed it.


    The bald young man in white could not avoid it. He was caught by the huge palm of his hand. He struggled hard, but he could not escape. On his pale face, his eyes were full of despair.


    "Aren''t you good at running? Now run and show me! " The young man in green has a sneer on his face.


    "Run? Why do I run? I know very well that I can''t run any more. Why should I waste all my efforts and ask for trouble? " The bald young man in white, with despair and fear in his face and eyes, disappeared in an instant and began to laugh softly.


    The young man in green asked in his eyes, "what does his words mean?"


    The bald young man in white saw the puzzled look of the young man in green. He still said with a smile, "don''t doubt it. You really caught me!"


    "Of course I have you!"


    The young man in Green''s doubts disappeared, and his tone was very positive. However, his face suddenly changed as soon as his voice fell.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, a fist appeared at the foot of the young man in green. He didn''t have time to dodge and was blasted to the sky.

 Chapter 2532

    The young man in green, by the sudden appearance of the fist, flew to the sky, his eyes stare round, his heart is also full of shock and disbelief.


    At the same time, the bald young man in white, who was holding on to his big palm, spewed a blood mist from his mouth. There was almost no blood on his face, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    "Fortunately, during this period of time, I got this stand in puppet, and the sneak attack was successful..."


    The bald young man in white was secretly glad. In fact, his sentence "you don''t doubt that you really caught me" has the power of great debate.


    The purpose of his words is to make the young man in Tsing Yi more convinced of the fact that he has been caught and can no longer escape.


    In this way, the young man in Tsing Yi can hardly detect the stand in puppet who is about to attack suddenly, so that the stand in puppet''s attack will not fail.


    "However, this blow can''t kill him, what can be sure is that his injury is more serious, and it''s estimated that his strength will not be much left... Now, first seize the time to recover some strength, and then break free from this palm!"


    In the heart of the bald young man in white, the thought flashed quickly. Although his injury is more serious now, he doesn''t even want to move, but he knows very well what he should do.


    As expected, in a short time, the bald young man in white saw that the figure of the young man in green came down from the air quickly. Instead of falling, he took the initiative to fly down.


    At the moment, the eyes of the young man in green are burning with anger. He stares at the bald young man in white who is trying to break free and then runs away.


    "You can''t get rid of it!"


    The young man in green drinks coldly, but the fact goes in the opposite direction. Almost as soon as he finishes his words, he sees the bald young man in white break free.


    After the bald young man in white broke away, he didn''t run away immediately. He looked up at the young man in green.


    "You can''t hold back the injury!"


    The bald young man in white replied in a low voice, but it contains the power of great debate, which directly affects the mind of the young man in green.


    In this sentence, the bald young man in white also paid the price, spewing out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body, and the injury worsened again.


    However, the bald young man in white suffered from severe pain all over his body. A golden palm, without hesitation, snapped at the young man in green above.


    The young man in blue in the air, hearing the words of the bald young man in white, did not know whether he was really unable to suppress the injury, or at the same time, because of the influence of the power of the great debate, he really "puffed" out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same moment, the Golden Palm photographed from the bottom to the top was the biggest in the eyes of the young man in Tsing Yi. His face changed dramatically and was immediately shot by the golden palm.


    A scream rang out, but it was covered by a "bang". The young man in Tsing Yi flew high into the air again, leaving a large blood fog in the air, but soon fell down again.


    The bald young man in white seemed to lose all his strength after clapping that palm. He felt his legs softened, and then he fell down and collapsed on the ground with a bang.


    "Still didn''t kill him..."


    The bald young man in white closed his eyes, as if he didn''t have the strength to open his eyelids. However, with his weak mind, he could still feel the state of the young man in green. He could be sure that although his opponent''s injury was very serious, he was still a little short of death.


    "Fall down and kill him!"


    The voice of the bald young man in white is faint and inaudible. He really hopes that he can still perform the art of great debate at this time. He believes that if so, the young man in green may really fall to death.


    Unfortunately, the wish of the bald young man in white did not come true. The young man in green, who was unable to fall, finally regained control of his body at a short distance from the ground.


    Then, on the same mountain, hundreds of meters away from the bald young man in white, he slowly and wobbly landed.


    "Bang!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi also had soft legs and sat down on the ground. He happened to be sitting on an angular stone. His eyes suddenly protruded and he almost fainted with a scream of "ah".


    In this scene, the bald young man in white didn''t see it, but he heard the scream, which even made him think that the young man in green really fell to death.


    However, the next moment, he was disappointed, from the sense of breath, he can be very sure that the young man in green did not really fall to death.


    "Why don''t you kill him! I''m so naive


    In the heart of the bald young man in white, although he is not willing to roar, he is also seizing the time to treat his injury, hoping to recover some strength as soon as possible.


    He is very clear that as long as the young man in Tsing Yi recovers some strength, he will come immediately, and he does not want to die, even if the hope is dim, he will not give up.


    After a while, the young man in green got up from the ground and couldn''t fly. He had to walk with his legs and went to the place where the bald young man in white was at the fastest speed.


    "No more opportunities for him! Otherwise, if I was attacked by him again, I would be dead... "


    Because he had just suffered a big loss and almost lost his life, he did not plan to capture the bald young man in white, but to kill him directly.


    When it was still tens of meters away, the young man in green stopped and directly cleaved to the bald young man in white.


    Compared with the previous attack, the power of the knife of the young man in green can''t be compared at all, but he believes that his knife will surely result in the young man with bald head in white.


    "It''s over. Are you really going to die..."


    The bald young man in white saw that the power was very weak and the speed was not fast. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    All he could do at the moment was to roll his body to one side, hoping to avoid the attack of the young man in green.


    Even if he evades this time, he will lose all his strength. If the enemy takes another knife, he will have to be chopped without moving.


    However, since we still have a little strength, we can''t wait to die. Whether we can avoid it or not, we should do it first. Anyway, the situation will not be worse.


    What''s more, maybe the young man in Tsing Yi has only the strength to chop this knife. In this way, he will not die at least for the time being, and then he may have a chance of life.


    "Boom", the young man in Green''s knife, just a little bit short, split the bald young man in white into two sections.


    "Fortunately, he was not killed directly..."


    The bald young man in white felt that his body was out of control and flew up. Then he immediately thought of another question: "I haven''t been chopped to death. Can''t I fall down and die?"

 Chapter 2533

    In the shock wave of that knife, the bald young man in white was swept into the air, which made him suddenly think that he might be killed.


    Just now, the young man in green was blown so high that he didn''t fall to death. If he fell to death in the end, he felt that this way of death seemed too subdued.


    However, the bald young man in white, just came up with this idea, the next moment, he lost consciousness, of course, is not really such a direct death.


    It''s just that his injury is so serious that he has only one breath left. The knife didn''t hit him, but the shock wave made him faint.


    The young man in green, after splitting this knife, was also unable to split the second knife. His body swayed a few times, and the knife in his hand was inserted into the ground, so he barely stood firm and did not fall down.


    His eyes were fixed on the bald young man in white. When he found that the bald young man in white fainted, he couldn''t help thinking: "he should fall... No, he must die!"


    All of a sudden, however, there were two lights in his sight. One was white in the front, and the other was golden in the back.


    In a flash, the white light turned into a woman in white and caught the young man who had fainted.


    "This woman, and the man behind... Who are they?"


    In the heart of the young man in Qing Yi, worry poured out uncontrollably, because the two men who appeared at this time probably knew the bald young man in white, and they were the reinforcements that the bald young man in White said before.


    "That woman''s cultivation is the peak of fairyland! damn! What shall we do? "


    The young man in green knows very well that even if he is still in the top state, he is not the rival of the white woman in fairyland that day.


    Not to mention that at this time, he is at the end of the storm. The other party only needs to move his finger to kill him easily. How can he not worry and fear?


    "Boy, you are so brave! I''m tired of moving my friend! "


    What the young man in green heard was not the voice of the woman in white, but from the young man whose body had not stopped. He could clearly feel that there was a strong sense of killing in the voice.


    After the voice fell, the young man also came to the woman in white, and his eyes fell on the face of the bald young man in white.


    Ye CuO and Hu Xueji are the two men and women. After receiving the news from wanxilou, they kept chasing and finally arrived at this critical moment.


    Ye CuO determined the bald young man in white, that is, Yan Xie. Although the injury was extremely serious, but his life was not in danger, he was secretly relieved.


    Then, ye CuO turned his eyes away from Yan Xie''s face and looked down. His eyes were like two sharp arrows, straight on the young man in green.


    The young man in Tsing Yi felt the two eyes, and at the same time, he felt the pressure. He could only stand on the support of the knife. He just felt that he was pressed by a mountain, and he couldn''t bear it at all, so he suddenly fell to the ground.


    However, at the next moment, the young man in green, who was suffering, left the ground with his buttocks, but he didn''t take the initiative. Instead, he seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand and flew up into the air uncontrollably.


    The young man in Tsing Yi is very clear about what he may end up with. At the same time, he is more clear that there is no possibility to escape.


    After a while, the young man in green, who had been completely banned, came to Ye Cuo. His eyes were full of worry and fear.


    "I''ve seen you before. I don''t know what the relationship between you and him is? The elder is... "The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t look at Ye Cuo, but looked at Hu Xueji with a cautious tone and asked.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to know who we are! You just need to know that you almost killed him! So you are my enemy


    "I dare to be like this in the middle of a little fairyland... If I''m not so badly injured now, and there''s this fairyland peak, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Of course, in this case, the young man in Tsing Yi only dared to think about it in his heart, but said: "elder, it''s not what you think. There may be some misunderstanding between me and him..."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye CuO laughed, but his voice was very cold: "if we didn''t come, he would have been killed by you. Now you say it''s just a misunderstanding. Do you think we are fools so easy to fool?"


    "No, I just..." the young man in green wanted to explain.


    Ye CuO ignored the young man in Qingyi and said to Hu Xueji, "the battle just started here may attract other people. Elder sister Hu, let''s leave here first!"


    "You''re right!" Hu Xueji nodded slightly and agreed.


    After a while, ye CuO and Hu Xueji came to a low mountain range. In a valley in the mountain range, in a hidden place, they entered the space of danhuangding.


    As for the young man in green who had no resistance, he had already been thrown into the space of danhuangding when he left the battlefield.


    "Master, how is Yan Xie''s injury?"


    Ye CuO appears next to the bad old man, but when he talks, he is looking at Yan Xie, who is still awake. At the same time, shennian is also checking Yan Xie''s injury.


    In fact, after throwing the young man in Tsing Yi into the space of the Danhuang cauldron, he also said that he was evil and received it in the space of the Danhuang cauldron, and asked the old man to take care of it first.


    Bad old man said: "Yan Xie''s injury, although very serious, but now there is no danger of life, if there is no accident, it is estimated that you will soon wake up."


    "That''s good."


    Then, after a careful examination, ye CuO can be sure that Yan Xie''s injury, as his master said, has not worsened, so there is no danger of life.


    "Yan Xie, he''s going to wake up!"


    Several more breaths passed, and a joyful smile appeared on Ye CuO''s face. Almost as soon as his voice fell, he saw the pale Yan Xie, and his eyes slowly opened a gap.


    The newly awakened Yan Xie''s consciousness was still a little confused, and he could not tell what happened. He murmured: "am I dead or not?"


    Then, Yan Xie opens his eyes, trying to find out his own situation. But when ye CuO and the bad old man''s figure come into his eyes, his eyes suddenly stare round, like a ghost, full of disbelief.


    "Where is this?"


    "How can I see the boss and the bad old man? How can I be there?"


    "Am I really dead?"


    "Ah


    Yan Xie murmured, and the last exclamation almost consumed all the strength he had just recovered, and nearly fell into a coma again.

 Chapter 2534

    Ye CuO heard Yan Xie''s words, but he was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes. He couldn''t help humming and didn''t want Yan Xie to talk nonsense any more.


    "Yan Xie, do you want to die? What''s more, do you want me to die? It seems that I saved you in vain today! In that case, I''ll help you and let you die! "


    Of course, ye CuO is not really angry. The reason why he said this is that he just wanted to make Yan Xie wake up quickly and return to reality.


    After so long separation, he finally met yanxie again and pulled yanxie back from the line of death. His heart was both happy and happy. How could he be angry because of yanxie''s words?


    Of course, the old man was not angry. He looked at Yan Xie with a smile and said, "Yan Xie, you are not dead! So, you are not wrong! However, ye CuO''s words are not wrong! "


    "I''m not dead? Really not dead? "


    Yan Xie finally regained his mind and made sure that he was still alive. Then he looked at Ye CuO and the bad old man. Then he felt that he was overwhelmed by a burst of ecstasy.


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Xie''s excitement, the bad old man worried that Yan Xie would be too excited, which would lead to extreme happiness and sorrow. He quickly helped Yan Xie to protect her heart.


    "I, you..."


    Yan Xie didn''t feel happy and sad, and he didn''t faint again. He opened his mouth, but for a moment, he seemed so excited that he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Ye CuO and Zao don''t speak, but they are all smiling, looking at Yan Xie who seems unable to organize language, waiting for Yan Xie to recover from the surprise.


    "I''m not dreaming. I''m not dreaming!"


    After a few breaths, Yan Xie finally woke up. Although his voice was still weak, his pale face was still excited: "not only did I not die, but also I saw the boss, you and the bad old man..."


    "What''s the matter, old man? Do you know how to respect old people?"


    The bad old man naturally didn''t really care. He gave a little meal and then said: "Yan Xie, your injury is very serious. You can''t be too excited, otherwise it will lead to the deterioration of the injury!"


    "Yes, Yan Xie. Now calm down!"


    Ye CuO nodded and agreed, but then he said, "otherwise, if you burp your fart carelessly, I won''t save you in vain!"


    After a while, Yan Xie''s excited mood finally calmed down, and recovered a lot of strength, and the injury was a little better than just now.


    Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO and asked: "boss, how do you know I''m here? Huh? By the way, what is this place? "


    "We heard that you were in Poyan City, so we went to Poyan City, and then we heard that..."


    Ye CuO said briefly, and finally said with a smile: "fortunately we arrived in time, otherwise, you may really die..."


    "No way! Boss, don''t you think, who am I? My life is so hard. How can I die so easily? Hey, hey, hey... "


    At this time, Yan Xie also recovered some of his nature. Although he was still very weak, he laughed a few times. Then he suddenly thought of the young man in green. He couldn''t help but ask, "by the way, boss, where''s that guy? Have you killed him?"


    "I haven''t killed him yet. I''ve just banned him. Now he''s in another place. He''s being interrogated!" Ye CuO said.


    Because ye CuO was in a hurry to leave the battle area before, he didn''t waste his time to interrogate the young man in Qingyi. He just knocked the young man out and threw him into the space of danhuangding and imprisoned him.


    At this time, Hu Xueji is not here. That''s because when he just came in, he asked Hu Xueji to interrogate the young man in green.


    Therefore, at this time, ye CuO didn''t know the identity of the young man in green, so he asked: "who is that boy? How could you fight with him?"


    "Well! When it comes to that asshole, I just can''t help getting angry! "


    Yan Xie snorted and said: "some time ago, I found a good baby, but unexpectedly, the bastard saw it, and then he wanted to rob my baby!


    What''s more, it''s a Buddhist treasure. It''s of no use to that bastard, but that bastard still wants to rob my treasure!


    What''s more, even if that treasure is of no use to me, it''s useful to that bastard. That''s what I got first. How can that bastard snatch it?


    Boss, tell me, is this kind of thing tolerable for uncle or aunt! So, I had a fight with that bastard at that time!


    However, the boy''s strength is not weak, he can''t help me, I can''t help him, but my speed is slightly dominant, so he can''t catch up with me!


    However, that bastard has become a great tracker. I can''t get rid of him completely. In the end, he will always find my whereabouts!


    This period of time, I was chased by him is crazy, today is the fifth time to be chased by him! If it''s a big beauty chasing me, I may feel more comfortable, but I''ve been chased by that bastard for so long


    Moreover, what I never thought was, I don''t know when that bastard actually mastered a new secret method that can instantly improve his strength!


    His new secret method is better than the one he used several times before. It can make his strength improve more instantly. If not, he will be the same as before today. He can''t help me at all! "


    "Come on, let''s stop this first!"


    Ye CuO suddenly thought of another thing, interrupted the flow of evil words, and asked: "have you heard some news from Su Ya and her friends since you have been in Taigu star for so many years?"


    "Sister in law, what''s their news?"


    The speech evil smell speech, tiny a Leng, doubt ask a way: "eldest brother, you are not with elder sister-in-law they come of too ancient star?"? How... Are you and your sister-in-law separated by any accident


    "I didn''t come with them. Oh, I almost forgot that you had been taken away by Da Meng Tian Zun at that time. I didn''t know about it. Back then..."


    At this time, ye CuO remembers that when Yan Xie was captured by Da Meng Tian Zun, Su Ya and them had not been taken away by the broken bell, so they simply explained.


    "How could that be? My sister-in-law, they were taken away from the earth by a broken bell, and they came to the archaic stars? "


    Yan Xie frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t heard any news about my sister-in-law during my years in Taigu stars


    If my sister-in-law is in Taigu star, she should know something about me and where I am, right? Then, she should come to me, or give me news, let me go to her, why I don''t have any news?


    But don''t worry, boss. I don''t think anything will happen with my sister-in-law''s intelligence! Besides, my sister-in-law must be looking for you now. Maybe we will meet again soon! "

 Chapter 2535

    "I... I don''t have it!"


    Yan Xie did do such a thing, and did not do less, but at this time he naturally would not admit it, but also a tone of being wronged, said: "ah Li, you are clearly slandering me!"


    "How can I stigmatize you?"


    Ah Li snorted, then regretted: "it''s a pity that you don''t even have a hair now, otherwise... Don''t worry, I won''t mess your hair!"


    "Ah Li, you are very gloating, aren''t you?" Yan Xie feels that his heart is hurt.


    "Yes


    Ah Li nodded and said: "however, you should not be sad, but should feel lucky! Because, if you don''t become a monk, I think I can''t control myself now and I will pull out your hair directly! "


    "Hello! Li, how did you become like this? Don''t you remember how good I used to be to you? How can you... Be like this! " The speech evil feeling, own heart more painful.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "Come on, Ali, don''t you see how serious his injury is now, so don''t bully him and let him go for a while!"


    Ye CuO smiles and says to a Li: "after a period of time, when his injury is healed, or even almost healed, you can bully him. If you want to bully him, it''s OK to bully him!"


    "Boss, how can you do this?" I feel my heart is going to be broken.


    "Yan Xie, do you hear me? Yan Xie, your boss has spoken, so in the future, when I bully you, I will bully you according to orders!


    However, for the sake of being bullied so badly, I''ll spare you today, and I won''t bully you for the time being! "


    Ah Li''s joyful laughter stopped, and then said: "well, don''t be angry now, you''d better quickly recover your injury first!"


    Yan Xie didn''t speak any more. Of course, he couldn''t have been unaware that what ah Li said just now was to express his concern for him in a different way.

 Chapter 2536

    After a while, ye CuO left the space of shengxiao tower and entered the space of Danhuang Ding again after Yan Xie entered the healing state and confirmed that Yan Xie would not have any problems.


    Ye CuO saw the young man in green in a coma, and some doubts appeared on his face. Then he asked, "sister Hu, why hasn''t this guy woken up yet?"


    For the appearance of Ye Cuo, the look on Hu Xueji''s face had no obvious change. He said: "this guy''s spirit is controlled by people."


    "How could it be that someone controlled the spirit?"


    After listening to Hu Xueji''s words, ye CuO could not help feeling a little surprised. He frowned slightly and asked, "elder sister Hu, do you have any way to break the prohibition of spirits in his spirits?"


    Hu Xueji shook her head gently and said, "I''ve been thinking about some ways just now, and I''ve tried several ways, but none of them has any effect..."


    Suddenly, ye CuO thought of another question and asked: "sister Hu, since he is controlled by others, hasn''t he told the person who controlled him all the things before?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve just determined that the prohibition of spirits in his spirits is different from the common prohibition of spirits."


    Hu Xueji knew what ye CuO was worried about. He didn''t wait for ye CuO to speak, and then said: "although there is a kind of induction between him and the person who arranged the spirit prohibition because of the existence of the spirit prohibition, he can''t take the initiative to transmit information to the controller through this kind of induction.


    Only the person who controls him can directly pass on information to him through the telepathy of the divine spirit, and he can only contact the person who controls him by using the normal method of communication.


    This can be said to be its disadvantage, but it is also its advantage, because the common spirit prohibition, for those powerful people, can determine the identity of the person who arranged the spirit prohibition, or even directly determine the whereabouts of the other party.


    It is said that the prohibition in the spirit of this guy was created by a powerful man long ago. Even if the powerful man is here, he should not be able to get the identity and whereabouts of the person who arranged the prohibition through this kind of prohibition. "


    "How could there be such a forbidden system..."


    Ye CuO had a long experience, but he was relieved, because the young man in Tsing Yi had no chance to use the normal method of communication in front of him.


    In this way, he naturally does not have to worry. The man who controls the young man in Tsing Yi will know what happened today, at least not what is related to him.


    "He has been chasing the evil words. Is it the order of the people behind him? What''s more, Yan Xie said just now that this guy once let out his mouth, as if he had mentioned a secret... Well, no matter whether it''s true or not, we should first find out his identity! "


    In Ye CuO''s mind, thoughts flashed in an instant, and then he said, "elder sister Hu, wake up and see if you can ask for any valuable information?"


    "I''ve just tried. No matter what I ask, he doesn''t say it at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it even if he wants to..." said Hu Xueji.


    Ye CuO frowned, then suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "sister Hu, what about your big charm? To confuse him with great enchantment and let him see his master in the dreamland, should be able to let him reveal some information? "


    "Do you think that only you are smart, only you can think of it, and I can''t think of it? Naturally, I have tried this method! "


    Hu Xueji white leaf wrong one eye, way: "but, even if in my big enchantment art, his spirit forbid still have effect, he also can''t answer my question."


    "What if we break the forbidden system by force?" Ye CuO asked again.


    Hu Xueji said: "according to my conjecture, if you want to break his spirit forbidden system by force, it must be the cultivation of Jinxian level at least.


    Moreover, even those who are stronger than Jinxian can''t keep his life after breaking his spirit prohibition.


    Because this kind of soul prohibition is extremely vicious. Unless the arranger takes the initiative to lift it, other people want to crack it. When the soul prohibition is broken, he will die immediately! "


    "How could it be so troublesome?"


    Ye mistakenly thought about it, and then said, "let''s ignore this guy for the moment. Let him be in a coma all the time, and then we can think of other ways to see if we can get some valuable information."


    "Since you say so, let''s do it first." Hu Xueji paused for a moment, and then asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the guy called yanxie now?"


    Ye CuO said: "he''s awake now, but if he wants to recover from the injury, it must take some time."


    "As long as the injury can be recovered, no matter how long it takes, it''s not a problem at all!" Hu Xueji said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, almost a year has passed in the first floor of the shengxiao tower.


    After a period of healing, Yan Xie''s wound was finally healed. Even he got a blessing in disguise, and his cultivation broke through to the middle of fairyland.


    As the owner of shengxiao tower, ye CuO has been practicing in shengxiao tower all this time. Now his Xianying, who was in the early stage of his ascent, has made a breakthrough again, reaching the middle stage of his ascent.


    Of course, in addition to Xianying''s breakthrough, ye CuO''s physical body, under the continuous refining of Tianlong''s blood, has not improved much, but it is also a little stronger than before.


    "Boss, you just said that sister Hu has come up with a way to break the bastard''s mouth. What are we waiting for now?"


    Yan Xie looked at Ye Cuo, some can''t wait, and said: "I want to see who is behind that bastard, and whether he is the master behind him, and order him to chase me like this!"


    For this question, ye CuO also wanted to know the answer, so he didn''t talk much nonsense. The next moment, he came to the danhuangding space with yanxie.


    When ye CuO and Yan Xie appear in the small prison specially made for the young man in green, Hu Xueji is already waiting for them.


    "Sister Hu, how sure are you to pry open his mouth with your method?"


    Yan Xie has known for a long time that it was Hu Xueji''s arrival at that time, and he didn''t fall to death. During this period of time, he and Hu Xueji are very familiar.


    "It should be 10% sure!" Hu Xueji said with a smile.


    "What''s the point? How small it is Yan Xie glared, with a look of disbelief, and said, "sister Hu, only 10% of you are sure, and should you? So low, what if you fail? "


    "With my present accomplishments and a 10% assurance, this is already very high! Do you think this kind of prohibition is a general prohibition?


    In this process, as long as there is a slightest mistake, his spirit prohibition will destroy itself, and his spirit will dissipate as well! " Hu Xueji said.

 Chapter 2537

    Because Hu Xueji had said it before, ye CuO didn''t show the slightest color of surprise to Hu Xueji''s words.


    "And if you fail, you fail! What''s the big deal? Anyway, you didn''t intend to save his life! "


    Hu Xueji''s face is full of indifference, said with a smile: "if it really fails, then let his soul go, you have no loss!"


    Yan Xie frowned and said, "if you fail, this bastard will be out of his wits. Then you can''t find his master, so..."


    "Are you worried that you will be avenged by his master?" Hu Xueji said.


    Ye CuO didn''t interrupt, but with his understanding of Yan Xie, he can be quite sure that Hu Xueji''s words are not what Yan Xie wants to say.


    "Worried?"


    "How can I worry about being retaliated by his master? Sister Hu, you don''t know me well enough! If you want to think like this, you should worry about being retaliated. It''s his master!


    Even if it''s not his master''s instigation, this bastard has been chasing me for such a long time. Can he settle this account when he dies? "


    Yan Xie snorted and then said: "so, what I just wanted to say is actually like this. If I don''t know who his master is, even if I want to settle this account well, I have to find a goal to settle it!"


    "Evil words, you say so much, if you don''t get valuable information in the end, you just said these words, it''s not equal to Farting!" Ye CuO suddenly interrupted.


    "The boss is right!"


    Yan Xie nodded, and then asked: "sister Hu, how do we cooperate next? You say now, we will cooperate perfectly with you!"


    After a while, Hu Xueji told ye CuO and Yan Xie the detailed requirements, and then did not let the young man in green wake up, so she began to cast.


    Hu Xueji exerts great enchantment. Even if the young man in Green doesn''t wake up, his spirit has actually fallen into an illusion.


    But ye CuO and Yan Xie''s smile disappeared long ago, and they became serious and serious. According to what Hu Xueji just said, they cooperated with each other.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth, and there was no accident in the middle. However, after more than a quarter of an hour, it ended in failure at the last and the most critical time.


    "Failed!" Hu Xueji said regretfully.


    "Alas..." Yan Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    "There''s still a chance! His spirit is rapidly dissipating, but there are several pieces of memory, which are completely unaffected by the power of the spirit prohibition!


    If you are lucky enough, you may still be able to get a little valuable information from his memory fragments! "


    The next moment, Hu Xueji found this possibility, the idea quickly flashed in her heart, but she also found that she was temporarily powerless.


    Therefore, she can only hasten to Ye CuO''s divine thoughts and say: "hurry up! Ye Cuo, those memory fragments, let''s see what''s valuable! "


    "Memory fragments?"


    Ye Cuo, of course, knew the use of memory fragments, and knew better that opportunities were fleeting, so without hesitation, he immediately began to do what Hu Xueji said.


    However, in the blink of an eye, those memory fragments disappeared. In such a short time, ye CuO got two memory fragments.


    "Alas..." for this result, ye CuO was not satisfied, but he had no choice but to sigh with regret.


    Hu Xueji saw Ye CuO sigh, slightly frowned, asked: "Ye Cuo, no harvest?"


    "Harvest? Elder sister Hu, elder brother, what are you talking about? "


    Yan Xie thinks it''s normal for ye CuO to sigh, but Hu Xueji''s words make him confused, because he hasn''t received Hu Xueji''s voice just now.


    Ye CuO said: "in the two pieces of memory, although it''s just a little bit of incomplete memory, it''s not nothing."


    "Memory fragments?" Yan Xie''s eyes flashed a bright light and asked: "boss, did you get his memory fragments? Have you got any valuable information from his memory fragments?


    Boss, what''s his identity? Do you already know who his master is? What''s more, this bastard has been chasing me since he was ordered by his master? Boss, why don''t you talk? Tell me quickly


    "You finished?" Ye CuO looked at Yan Xie and said, "what do you want me to say? You don''t even give me a chance to talk. What can I say? "


    Yan Xie laughed twice and said, "boss, I''m finished. I''ll shut up! Now it''s your turn to say, what have you just gained from that memory fragment? "


    "I just got the information that this guy is participating in the assessment of the blood month cult. He should be a member of the blood month cult!"


    When ye CuO said this, he stopped to look at Yan Xie and asked, "have you ever heard of XueYue cult? What kind of power is it?"


    "Blood moon cult? This bastard is participating in the examination of blood month demon cult? In this way, it has something to do with the blood moon cult! "


    Yan Xie stopped to think about it, then shook his head and said: "however, I have no impression of the blood moon cult. Since there is the word" cult ", it should be a force in the devil''s land, and it should only be a small force."


    In fact, ye CuO thinks so. After all, he knows the names of the powerful forces of archaic stars.


    If this force called blood month demon cult is also a powerful force, then he can''t even have heard of his name.


    Of course, the blood moon cult may also be a very hidden and rarely known powerful force. Although he thinks the possibility is very small, it is also a possibility that cannot be ruled out.


    "There is some truth in the heresy. Moreover, in my opinion, the blood moon cult may be just a newly formed small force."


    Hu Xueji agreed and nodded, then asked: "Ye Cuo, besides the information of the blood moon demon sect, what other information do you get?"


    "In the second memory fragment, I got a message. It seems that some forces on the other side of the demon kingdom are preparing to fight against the immortal kingdom!"


    "The devil''s land is ready to fight the immortal''s land?" Yan Xie and Hu Xueji, hearing Ye CuO''s words, changed a little at the same time.


    "His memory fragment content, is like this!" Ye CuO said, some regret, said: "but it''s a pity that the fragment content is too little, and still incomplete!"

 Chapter 2538

    Although the information is incomplete, ye CuO thinks that luck is not too bad, because there are two contents in the second memory fragment.


    The first content is that the demon kingdom will act on the immortal Kingdom, and the second content is related to the secret that Yan Xie said before, the young man in green clothes accidentally revealed.


    Ye CuO didn''t care what reaction Yan Xie and Hu Xueji had. Instead, he said with a smile: "Yan Xie, you said that day that when you were fighting with him this time, he let out a secret. Unexpectedly, he was lucky and just got a new clue!"


    "What new clues did the boss get from the secret he let slip?" As soon as Yan Xie heard it, he immediately threw away the previous news, and his eyes became bright.


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, and Yan Xie couldn''t wait to say, "boss, do you know where the golden immortal''s cave is in his memory fragments?"


    In fact, in addition to finding out the identity of the young man in Tsing Yi and the information about the controller behind the young man in Tsing Yi, the secret that he accidentally let slip, that is, the information of Jinxian cave, is what he urgently wants to know.


    "Jinxian''s cave?" Hu Xueji is also interested. Of course, she knows very well what a golden immortal''s cave means.


    Let alone the peak of her fairyland, even some golden fairyland level strongmen will be excited by other golden fairyland caves.


    If Jinxian has a great reputation, or is more likely to exist, Jinxian cave, a treasure that can make Jinxian move, will definitely cause a great sensation in jinxianjing.


    Even if you don''t know who the owner of Jinxian cave is or what''s in it, there may not be any useful treasures for you, but what if there are?


    Therefore, even if it''s just a cave with no fame and ordinary strength in the early stage of golden Wonderland, there may not be people in the middle stage of golden Wonderland, or in the late stage of golden Wonderland, or even in the peak of golden Wonderland, who come to try their luck.


    "I have just got more detailed information from his memory, and I know the general area where the Jinxian cave is located!"


    Ye CuO didn''t want to lose his appetite and said directly: "now it''s absolutely certain that it''s really a cave of the golden immortal. It''s a cave of the early stage of the magic golden Wonderland."


    "Is the master of that cave just a golden fairyland?" Yan Xie murmured, as if he was disappointed.


    Hu Xueji took a look at Yan Xie and couldn''t help saying, "you are content with yourself."


    Yan Xie laughed twice, and then said, "anyway, it''s a strong man in the golden fairyland. There should be a good treasure in his cave!"


    Then Yan Xie looked at Ye CuO and asked, "boss, in his memory, is there any information related to the identity of the owner of Jinxian cave?"


    "The information from the memory fragments, the owner of Jinxian cave, is called Luoxian. He has a nickname called xiaomojun. It seems that he has been dead for thousands of years?" Ye Cuodao, and explained which words it was.


    "Kill the little devil?"


    Yan Xie frowned slightly. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly stretched out and said, "it''s really a coincidence! I happen to know something about killing the little devil! "


    "Oh?" Hu Xueji looked at Yan Xie and asked curiously, "do you know? What do you know? "


    "Xiao Mie, you really died a thousand years ago."


    Yan Xie''s tone was very positive, and said: "a thousand years ago, you Mie the little devil was killed by a Buddhist monk who was equivalent to the golden immortal realm. This is what I learned from the records left by that Buddhist monk before.


    Speaking of this little demon king, he was famous in the devil Kingdom at that time, but it''s not because of his strength, but mainly because of his cruelty and ruthlessness. He did everything in order to achieve his goal


    As a result, he offended many powerful people in golden Wonderland. However, his ability to escape and hide was very powerful, so he was never caught or killed by the enemy before he met the Buddhist monk.


    Moreover, even the Buddhist monk was not able to kill him on the spot, but when he ran away, he was already injured beyond recovery.


    The Buddhist monk once went to the Buddhist strongman to confirm the life and death of xiaomojun. It is certain that xiaomojun died completely after he escaped for a short time.


    Normally speaking, the little demon king should have strong confidence in his hiding method, so after he ran away, he probably ran back to his cave home!


    This means that the treasures of Xiaomie are most likely in his cave. If we find his cave, then we can get the treasures in it! "


    When the heresy came here, his face was obviously excited, and his eyes were shining. After a pause, he continued: "boss, I tell you that it was because of a three thousand way magic power called great curse that he offended the Buddhist monk.


    Xiao Mie, the little devil, has escaped, and is practicing with the great curse. So I think the cultivation of the great curse should be in his cave!


    If my guess is correct, then as long as we enter the cave of the little devil, we can get the cultivation method of the great curse! "


    "The great curse?"


    Ye CuO and Hu Xueji heard the words of Yan Xie, and a light flashed in their eyes at the same time. They knew what the great curse meant.


    Although in the ancient stars, there are countless practitioners of the three thousand Avenue magic power, and most of the immortals have mastered one or even many kinds of three thousand Avenue magic power, but it refers to the three thousand Avenue magic power ranking beyond the one thousand.


    The number of practitioners is greatly reduced for the three thousand Avenue powers within one thousand. First, the cultivation methods are rare, so it is impossible to cultivate them; Second, it''s too difficult to cultivate. Even if you get the cultivation method, many people can''t understand it.


    The higher the ranking, the more difficult it will be to acquire and cultivate, especially the top 100.


    Generally, there is no background, or the strength and luck are not good. It is very difficult to get the top 100 three thousand Avenue magic power, and even if the golden immortal is strong enough, if the talent and luck are not enough, it is difficult to succeed.


    However, no matter how difficult the cultivation is, the higher the ranking of the three thousand Avenue magic power, the more attractive it will be. This is a very clear truth for everyone.


    The great curse is one of the top 100 three thousand magic powers. Whether ye CuO or Yan Xie, or Hu Xueji, they all think about the great curse.


    "Boss, do you think this curse is a perfect match for me?"


    The more Yan Xie said, the more excited he was. He didn''t wait for ye CuO to answer, but he replied: "think about it. I practiced the great debate skill. If I practiced the great curse skill again, I don''t know what the effect will be if the two work together?


    I think the effect will not let me down! Now I just want to think about it. I''m looking forward to it and excited. I wish I could get it immediately and practice the great curse immediately

 Chapter 2539

    Ye CuO''s mind flashed out one idea after another, imagining that if Yan Xie had become a great curse, he could really combine the great debate with the great curse.


    Ye CuO thought of that situation, there is no doubt that the terrible degree of this mouth will be greatly improved, which will become the enemy''s nightmare.


    "If you have practiced the art of great debate, your mouth will be terrible enough. In the early days of fairyland, you will say that you are dead!"


    Hu Xueji knew that yanxie really had such ability. She did not stop, and continued: "if you cultivate the great curse skill again, will you give someone a living?"


    Yan Xie said with a smile: "for the enemy, of course, we don''t need to give them any way to live! Otherwise, don''t you force yourself to die? "


    "Well, let''s not talk about the enemy! Let''s talk about it, our own people! "


    Hu Xueji also said: "we have gone through all kinds of difficulties, experienced many disasters of life and death, only to cultivate our strength, and then we may have to fight to death to get rid of the enemy!


    But you just with a mouth, can be said to be effortless, easy to deal with the enemy, what do you think this is?


    If you are not in our presence, it may be better, and the stimulation will not be so great. But if you do this in our presence, have you ever considered how we would feel? "


    Yan Xie laughed a few times: "you don''t have to think about it! You must be very relaxed and happy to watch the play and enjoy my wonderful performance!


    The big debate technique reverses the enemy''s cognition, makes the enemy doubt themselves, and then uses the big curse technique to say ''I curse you...'', and then it''s easy to do it!


    As long as I think of the scene where I perform the great debate and the great curse at the same time... Hehe, my heart can''t help but get excited!


    Boss, what I say is all my true words. Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, please feel my chest and my heart... "


    "Go away!"


    Ye CuO said: "if you want to touch it, you should touch it by yourself. Besides, you must hide to one side and don''t let me see it, so as not to disgust me!"


    "Yan Xie, do you want me to help you?" Hu Xueji said with a smile.


    "Sister Hu, you want... Er, sister Hu, no more!"


    In the middle of saying evil words, he suddenly realized that he was taken to the pit by his eldest brother. He shouldn''t discuss this topic any more, so he directly refused.


    "How can you be so cruel?"


    Hu Xueji threw a resentful look at Yan Xie and said, "you come by yourself. How boring! Why don''t you let me create some wonderful scenes for you and get you some perfect objects?


    At that time, you don''t have to do it yourself. You just need to enjoy it. Do you think it''s better than yourself? "


    Yan Xie understands Hu Xueji''s meaning, and he has no doubt that Hu Xueji''s great charm can make him fall into a dreamland unconsciously.


    When Yan Xie thought of such a scene, he got goose bumps all over his body. He couldn''t help shivering and said with a smile: "sister Hu, don''t make such a joke with me!"


    "I still prefer that the great debate and the great curse are weird and unpredictable, both of which are powerful at the same time. The scene must be wonderful! Hey, hey... "


    However, Yan Xie is very clear that it''s useless to think about it now. If you want to turn all the beautiful fantasies into reality, the premise is to get the cultivation method of the great curse first.


    As a result, Yan Xie, who was more concerned about and eager to get the great curse, immediately couldn''t wait to ask Ye CuO: "boss, where is the cave of the little devil, and when shall we go to find his cave?


    I think it''s not too late! After all, since this bastard knows, then the master behind him may also know! Perhaps, for many people of the blood month demon cult, this may not be a secret!


    Even, the people of XueYue cult are on the way to Jinxian cave now. We must hurry up, otherwise, if the people of XueYue cult get there first, they will be in trouble!


    Although I have never heard of the blood month demon sect, it should be just a garbage force, and I would have gone to them to settle the accounts, but it would be better if there was less trouble!


    What''s more, if I go to the blood moon demon sect to settle accounts after I have completed the great curse, it will just let them have a good feeling of my latest cultivation achievement! "


    "You don''t have to worry that much."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, "except that he accidentally let out the information about the little devil''s cave in front of you, he should have never mentioned it to anyone else.


    His spirit, no matter whether it is controlled by the people of XueYue cult or not, if he has told his master about it, then his master will definitely give him an order. This matter must not be leaked!


    Since in front of you, his spirit prohibition didn''t work, and it could make him say something carelessly, it shows that he didn''t receive such an order.


    So, I don''t think he told anyone about killing the little devil''s cave before he revealed the secret to you! "


    "Although you are right, boss, I still think it should be done sooner rather than later. Anyway, we should start as soon as possible, lest the longer the time, the longer the night and the more dreams we have!" Speak evil.


    "I will have a plan for this."


    In fact, ye CuO''s plan is the same as Yan Xie''s. after laughing, he said, "the cave where you destroy the little devil is in the northwest of the demon kingdom. It''s too far away from us. Now let''s go back to Boyan city first."


    Ye CuO is very clear that although the northwest of the demon Kingdom borders on the northern part of the immortal kingdom where he is now, it takes a long time to reach his destination, even through the transmission array.


    Of course, yanxie agrees. After all, it''s so far away. If they fly alone, they don''t know that it will be Ma Yue the year after next. So their best choice now is naturally through the teleport array.


    The nearest teleportation array is in poyan city. If you want to go to the devil kingdom through teleportation array, you have to return to poyan city first.


    So, the next time, ye CuO three people did not waste, immediately began to go to Boyan City, there was no accident along the way, and finally returned to Boyan city smoothly.


    However, just back to... No, to be more precise, it should be said that ye CuO had not entered Poyan City, but was still outside poyan city when he saw an acquaintance, Jilian, who had been transferred back to poyan city from Qingyi city.

 Chapter 2540

    Ye CuO knows why Jilian is here, because on the way back to Poyan City, he informs Jilian about the possibility that the demon kingdom will launch a war against Xianyu.


    The reason why he told Jilian about it is that Jilian can use the power of wanxilou to pay more attention to the movement of the devil''s land, which is also good for him.


    After all, wanxilou can''t have no intelligence personnel in the devil''s land, and in the next time, he will go to the devil''s land to learn more about the situation in the devil''s land, which will certainly be more beneficial to his future actions.


    At that time, after receiving the news from ye Cuo, Jilian agreed without hesitation that she would pay attention to the movement of the demon Kingdom and pass the news to him at any time.


    When Jilian said that he wanted to meet and talk about it in detail, ye CuO wanted to refuse, because he wanted to rush to the teleportation array, and then teleport to the junction area of the immortal realm and the demon realm.


    However, in the end, he let Jilian come here, because he thought of giving Jilian the pills made by the bad old man during this period to sell.


    Later, ye CuO didn''t waste much time. After giving the pills to Jilian and getting the materials for alchemy from Jilian, ye CuO rushed to the transmission array of Boyan city again.


    More than half a day later, ye CuO arrived at the interstate transmission array in poyan city. Although it was an interstate transmission array, he was very clear that this interstate transmission array could only transmit him to the States adjacent to Yiyun state.


    Then, after waiting for a short time, after the person in front of him finished the transmission, ye CuO immediately entered the transmission array without wasting much time. He added inferior immortal crystal to the transmission array to provide energy, selected the transmission coordinates, and then started the transmission.


    After a flash of light in the transmission array, ye CuO''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Lanzhu city in zhulizhou.


    Ye CuO knew that the immortal realm and the demon realm were two vertical continents, and their shapes were similar, and their areas were getting smaller and smaller from north to south.


    Between the two continents, separated by a vast sea area, only the northeast area of Xianyu and the northwest area of demon are connected.


    Although the two continents of Xianyu and demonic domain are bordered by a large area, there are only three states, namely Zhuli, ningzhou and Hufu.


    In the east of Yiyun state, Zhuli state, which is adjacent to Yiyun state, is not the shortest route to the devil kingdom.


    However, the reason why he chose Zhu Lizhou is that this route can allow him to arrive at the destination of this trip in a shorter time.


    Lanzhu City, located in the central part of Zhuli Prefecture, is the territory of Xinglan Pavilion, the most powerful force in Zhuli Prefecture. More accurately, it is the base of Xinglan Pavilion.


    Xinglan Pavilion is more powerful than Wanxi tower, and it is also a much stronger force, because Wanxi tower only has Jinxian strongman, while Xinglan pavilion''s strongest one is greater than Jinxian.


    Of course, now ye CuO doesn''t care much about this. After he arrives at Lanzhu City, he has to go through more than ten cities before he can reach Tongyi City, which is very close to the junction of immortal and devil regions.


    After more than ten times of transmission, ye CuO finally arrived in Tongyi City, but he did not delay, and immediately went outside Tongyi city.


    Because there is not only Tongyi City, but also other cities that can directly transmit to the demon Kingdom, even the whole immortal kingdom.


    Moreover, not only the immortal realm and the demon realm, but also the six realms of the archaic stars, no matter whether they are contiguous or not, have no transmission array, which can be transmitted from one realm to another.


    According to Ye CuO''s understanding, this is mainly due to the existence of some invisible force between each domain, which will prevent the transmission of the transmission array.


    Therefore, in the next long period of time, ye CuO had to fly by himself, and slowly rushed to the junction of the two regions.


    Tongyi city is very big, much bigger than Boyan city. After nearly a day, ye cuocai finally came from Tongyi city to the outside of Tongyi City, and then continued to fly towards the East.


    "Zhulizhou, ningzhou and Hufu, if purple demon really wants to attack, I don''t know which state to attack first, or three states at the same time?"


    In this way, ye CuO is on his way, thinking about things. He knows that the northwest region of the demon kingdom is the territory of the purple demon gate, and the information in the memory fragment of the young man in green clothes says that the demon Kingdom force who wants to attack the immortal kingdom is the purple demon gate.


    At the same time, ye CuO also thinks of the purple magic gate in the East Spring world, because the purple magic gate in the East Spring world is actually the purple magic gate of the archaic stars, which was established in the lower world.


    "Although you can go in and out of the devil Kingdom at will, I don''t know if the purple demon gate in Dongquan world has sent my information to the purple demon gate of Taigu stars..."


    Ye CuO thinks that no matter whether the purple magic gate of the archaic star already knows its own relevant things, it will never be wrong to be more careful.


    So, after a short time, he changed a new face. He knew that the next road would not be calm and smooth.


    After all, this is the area near the junction of the two realms. There will be not only people from the immortal realm, but also people from the demon realm, and even people from the other four realms.


    Even at this time, ye CuO didn''t go on his way as he was, but just a part of his mind. Because the road was too far away, it would take him at least five years to get to the border, even if the road was smooth.


    Ye CuO knew how precious his time was. It would be a waste of such a long time if he spent it on his way.


    After all, the five years of Taigu star, in the first floor of shengxiao tower, is 50 years. Naturally, it is impossible for him to waste so much time on his way.


    Ye CuO believes that fifty years of cultivation is enough to improve his strength and reach the realm of immortality. There is absolutely no problem.


    Therefore, the magic spirit separation, which is even faster than Ben Zun''s, becomes Ye CuO''s best choice. In this way, he can always be in the shengxiao tower, seize the time to practice and improve his own strength.


    In the first few days on the road, although we met many people, most of them were from Xianyu because they were not far away from Tongyi city.


    Because the state of the magic spirit separation is totally impossible to sense, and the speed of the magic spirit separation is completely faster than that of some people at the top of fairyland, so other people regard the magic spirit separation as a strong person at the top of fairyland.


    Therefore, ye CuO hasn''t met any guy who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to come to trouble these days. He has been very smooth.


    However, as he continued on his way, he was more and more far away from Tongyi city. Less than ten days after he left Tongyi City, ye CuO found that he was targeted and not alone.


    When ye CuO''s figure appeared above a lake, he suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, three figures appeared in the three directions not far in front of him. Although they were all young people in their 20s, their breath was the peak of fairyland.


    Ye CuO knew that the journey to the devil''s land could not be smooth, but he did not expect that it was only a few days, and he was in trouble.

 Chapter 2541

    Not far in front of Ye CuO were three young men, one in black, one in red and the last in brown.


    "Ha ha..." the young man in the brown robe laughed twice and said coldly, "boy, let''s go! Then, hand over all your treasures! We three brothers can let you live


    "Boy, don''t think about resistance. You can''t escape in front of our three brothers!" The young man in red robe with Chinese character face had a strong self-confidence besides a sneer on his face.


    At last, the young man in black, staring at Ye Cuo, couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, big brother, second brother, our luck is really good. We met a lonely guy when we opened for the first time this year!"


    "Let me live?" In the first floor space of shengxiao tower, ye CuO can''t help but sneer. How can he believe the three people''s words?


    He can be absolutely sure that even if he gives up all his treasures or even gives up his resistance, he will still die in the end.


    He is very clear that for these robbers, killing people after robbing the treasure is the smartest way. Otherwise, once they provoke those who can''t, they will be pursued and retaliated.


    "Three fairyland peaks, may be a bit of trouble..." Ye CuO murmured in his heart. After all, it was three fairyland peaks, and he didn''t know each other''s identity, so he couldn''t judge each other''s real strength.


    Even though they are both the top cultivation of fairyland, ye CuO is very clear that the top of fairyland is strong and weak, and there will be a huge gap between the weak peak of fairyland and the strong peak of fairyland.


    If those three people''s strength is not strong, it''s better, he still has confidence to deal with it, but in his mind, since these three people dare to rob themselves, their strength should not be too weak.


    "The strength of these three people should not be comparable to those at the bottom of the fairyland peak. Even in the fairyland peak, they may be relatively strong..."


    In Ye CuO''s heart, many thoughts flashed in a flash. Although he hoped that the three people were all idiots and robbed himself just for the sake of death, it seemed that the three people didn''t look like idiots.


    However, ye CuO didn''t mean to be afraid. If he was alone, he might not be able to beat the three fairyland peaks, but he had the assurance to save his life.


    Moreover, he is not alone now, and he is accompanied by Hu Xueji, who is the real peak of fairyland. It should not be a big problem to deal with these three peaks of fairyland.


    After all, Hu Xueji had been at the top of fairyland ten thousand years ago. After recovering her physical body, her strength has already recovered to the peak of that year, even stronger than ten thousand years ago.


    Even in the archaic stars, among the numerous fairyland peaks, Hu Xueji''s strength should be extremely powerful.


    Therefore, although those three people don''t look like fools, ye CuO has already regarded them as those three people, who are from seeking death, and has sentenced them to death.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness because he had Hu Xueji as a helper. After all, maybe the strength of the three men was stronger than he expected, and there might be some backers, even more than three enemy pits.


    In those three people''s laughter, ye CuO didn''t say a word. He didn''t intend to waste his time. He just let the magic spirit separate himself and continue to fly forward.


    Those three people didn''t expect that ye CuO didn''t obey, not only didn''t immediately turn around and run away, but also flew to himself. They were all slightly surprised.


    Then, the next moment, three people''s faces, are instant become a little ugly, although there is still disdainful sneer, but covered with a layer of anger.


    "To die!"


    Three people are almost the same voice suddenly drink, and the figure is instantaneous, disappear in the original position, from three directions toward Ye CuO around.


    "This boy doesn''t look like a fool. He may have great confidence in his own strength, so he dares not to run away!" The young man in brown robe said: "second, third, you two should be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer because of carelessness."


    "Don''t worry, boss!" The young man in black returned.


    "We''ll be careful, we won''t be able to turn over the boat!" The young man in red also said.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, after the distance was shortened, the young man in brown robe, without any hesitation, took the lead in attacking Ye Cuo.


    In fact, it was Ye CuO''s magic spirit separation outside. Facing the attack of the young man in brown robe, the magic spirit separation easily escaped.


    However, the next moment, in the left front and right front direction of the magic spirit separation, the young man in red robe and the young man in black attacked with astonishing speed.


    This time, the magic spirit escaped the first attack, but failed to escape the second attack, and was directly penetrated by the sword.


    Immediately, the three people saw at the same time that the target whose body was penetrated did not shed any blood, and even turned into a piece of fog and quickly dissipated, which made them a little surprised.


    Ye CuO is waiting for this opportunity. He knows that the opportunity is fleeting, so he immediately comes out of the shengxiao tower, and Hu Xueji''s figure appears together.


    Hu Xueji is very clear about ye CuO''s plan. As soon as she comes out, she tries to make the three people fall into the illusion she creates.


    Ye Cuo, of course, is not idle. The soul eating mirror, which is already in hand, has been urged by him in the moment when he comes out. An invisible spirit attacks and shoots out, and then hits the young man in black.


    "Ah..." the young man in black was hit by Ye CuO''s spirit. He felt the pain of the spirit and could not help but utter a cry of pain.


    He wanted to remind the other two people, but the idea just came out, before he could remind them, he suddenly felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and he realized that he had fallen into an illusion.


    Although Ye CuO heard the scream of the young man in black, he clearly knew that the spirit attack he had just sent out with the soul eating mirror did not cause any serious damage to the young man in black, or even slight damage.


    Because his current spirit realm is still in the late stage of fairyland. He urges the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit. Although he can hurt the spirit at the top of fairyland, the damage is not great.


    Of course, his spirit attack has another purpose, that is to let the spirit of the young man in black be affected, and then completely lose the power to resist in the illusion of Hu Xueji''s great charm.


    Boom!


    Ye CuO''s powerful sword cuts the young man in black away. Although the young man in black has fallen into a dreamland at this time, his sword can''t break the defense of the young man in black''s immortal weapon.


    "Top defense weapon!"


    Ye CuO immediately made a judgment, because if it was only a medium defense immortal, his sword just now would surely break the defense of the young man in black.


    Even after breaking the defense, it is unlikely to seriously injure the young man in black, let alone kill him directly, but it can definitely cause serious injuries.


    However, ye CuO didn''t expect that the defense weapon of the young man in black was the best defense weapon, so that his sword didn''t work.

 Chapter 2542

    In Ye CuO''s plan, the young man in black is the first key "care" target, because since the young man in black ranks third, his strength may be the weakest one.


    Therefore, Hu Xueji''s enchantment was mainly aimed at the young man in black, and it was in Ye CuO''s spirit attack, which caused damage to the spirit of the young man in black. Hu Xueji''s enchantment followed closely.


    In this way, the fantasy created by Hu Xueji can achieve better results, but unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change, but ye CuO''s next sword can''t cause more damage to the young man in black.


    Although one sword failed to achieve success, the young man in black, who was trapped in the illusion of great enchantment, didn''t wake up with one sword. His sword can also be said to have no success.


    It''s also the highest cultivation in fairyland. Hu Xueji''s great enchantment skill makes the young man in black unable to recover consciousness at the moment when dealing with three targets at the same time.


    Ye CuO is not surprised at this result, because he has known for a long time that Hu Xueji''s great charm has reached the stage of Xiaocheng.


    Ye CuO knew that his material attack did not pose a threat to the young man in black, so he did not split the second sword, but continued to urge the soul eating mirror and sent out the spirit attack.


    All this is slow to say, but it happens in the blink of an eye. On the other side, Hu Xueji''s great charm is also applied to the young man in brown robe and the young man in red robe.


    The young men in brown robes and red robes are not attacked by Ye CuO''s soul devouring mirror, but after being enchanted, they are also attacked by Hu Xueji and ye Cuo.


    Boom


    In a roaring sound, the young men in brown and red robes were blown away at the same time, but they also had high-quality defense devices.


    The target of Hu Xueji''s attack is the young man in brown robe. Although her material attack power is a little weaker than the power of great enchantment, she is also the peak of fairyland, no matter how weak she is.


    Therefore, the young man in brown robe was attacked by Hu Xueji''s material, and even the top-grade defense fairy could not completely block Hu Xueji''s attack power.


    The young man in brown robe was injured, but he was much weaker than the young man in black because of the influence of enchantment. Therefore, this blow made him recover his consciousness instantly.


    The young man in brown robe was angry, but at this moment, he didn''t have a chance to fight back. Even before he reacted, he had been affected by the magic of enchantment.


    Moreover, almost at the same moment, he was hit by Hu Xueji''s material attack again, and his body flew away again. Although he blocked most of the attack power with the defense of the superior defense immortal weapon, his body was still damaged again.


    In another place, although the young man in red robe was attacked by the magic spirit, the top defense immortal weapon was not broken. It could be said that he was unharmed, and he was conscious when he flew upside down.


    "Damn it


    The young man in the red robe roared, controlling his body and slowing down his backward flight, but it took two or three breaths to stabilize his body.


    In this process, he also found out the situation of the two companions. In his judgment, Lao San, who is still not sober at the moment, has not broken the defense of the superior defense immortal weapon.


    However, it seems that he has been attacked by the spirit, and after falling into a dreamland, he can''t even feel that he is being attacked by the spirit. He thinks that the situation of the third eldest is worse than that of the eldest with physical injuries.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The red robed young man roared. His figure disappeared. He seemed to want to rescue the black robed young man. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his soul and fell into an illusion again. His body speed dropped sharply.


    However, with just one breath, he regained consciousness again. At this moment, he was absolutely sure that the third was attacked by the spirit and the spirit was constantly injured.


    What reassured him a little was that the power of the spirit attack just now didn''t seem to be too strong. It just made him suffer a slight injury. Judging from this, he also felt that the injury of the spirit of Lao San was not too serious.


    At this time, all the magic parts appeared in front of the red robed young man and attacked him at the same time.


    The young man in the red robe was completely certain that the figures in front of him were only separated, and their attack power was so weak that they could not break their own defense and hurt themselves.


    "It''s too much for me!"


    The young man in the red robe, with cold eyes and a snort of disdain in his mouth, immediately attacked and shot away at all the illusions.


    "Die for me!"


    The red robed young man''s attack power is amazing. He roars, but the next moment, his voice is covered by the roar.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a roaring sound, the red robed young man not only defused the attack of the magic spirit separation, but also flew all the magic spirit separation to the distance.


    "Damned bitch!"


    The young man in the red robe knew very well that the dreamland was made by Hu Xueji. He glanced at Hu Xueji in the distance, scolded her in his heart and took a pill in his mouth.


    "Only the big charm technique, and the big charm technique of Xiaocheng, focuses on the third child, can make the eldest child be beaten passively!


    Even if I take the elixir, I will be affected by the enchantment of Xiaocheng. Moreover, the consumption of the elixir will be faster, and the time for my mind not to be affected by the illusion will be greatly shortened... "


    Just at the moment of taking the pill, the young man in red robe quickly analyzed the situation of himself and his two companions. He determined that the third man''s situation was more dangerous, so he flew to yecuo without hesitation.


    At this time, the young man in black, who was trapped in a dreamland, was out of control at all. However, under Ye CuO''s "care", he seemed to become a human shaped target. He kept flying in the air, but did not fall into the lake below.


    Moreover, in this process, ye CuO continuously urged the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit again and again, making the spirit of the young man in black more and more seriously injured.


    If the injury is divided into ten levels, from level 1 to level 10, the higher the level, the more serious the injury is. Once the injury of the spirit reaches level 10, the soul will die.


    Ye CuO felt that at the moment, the spirit of the young man in black should have reached the second level, close to the third level, or even more than the third level.


    However, ye CuO is also very clear. With his current cultivation level, there is no limit to the number of times to urge the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit.

 Chapter 2543

    Ye CuO used to use a Soul Eater and asked Hu Xueji to test the power of the Soul Eater. After a detailed analysis of the results, he had a clearer understanding of the spirit attack power of the Soul Eater.


    Now he can be sure that although the young man in black has a top-grade material defense device, he does not have a lower grade spirit defense device.


    After all, generally speaking, the defensive type is more rare than the attack type, and the spirit attack type is more rare than the material defense type. As for the spirit defense type, it is more rare and precious than the spirit attack type.


    Even those who are strong in golden fairyland, even those who have immortal weapons of spirit defense type, most of them only have inferior level.


    In the ordinary fairyland, it''s more difficult to get a lower quality immortal defense tool than to get a higher quality material immortal defense tool.


    At the beginning, ye CuO didn''t think that these three robbers would have inferior spirit defense tools, so he just felt a little bit of trouble.


    Ye CuO can be quite sure that if a young man in black has a spirit defense device, even if it''s just a inferior one, his current spirit attack of soul eating mirror can''t hurt the young man in black at all.


    Moreover, he also knows that even in the present situation, he can''t let the young man in black die directly with the last blow he can make with the soul eating mirror.


    He believes that as long as there is enough time, after using up the number of attacks of the soul eating mirror, the young man in black will be seriously injured at least at level 7, or even at level 8.


    However, at that time, even if his own spirit power can be supplemented by pills and soul beads, it is estimated that there will be few left.


    Of course, the young man in black was so seriously injured that his strength at that time must have been greatly reduced, and Hu Xueji''s attack power must have been able to solve the problem of the young man in black.


    Even if Hu Xueji''s great enchantment technique is used to make the young man in black fall into a dreamland, it is possible that the young man in black will never have a chance to wake up from the dreamland again.


    When ye CuO found that the red robed young man came, his face could not see any change, and he still attacked the young man in black again.


    "Yecuo, be careful!"


    Almost at the same moment, Hu Xueji''s idea was heard, suddenly in Ye CuO''s mind: "the pill that he just took should be the pill that can sober his mind and make his will stronger!


    Because of the elixir, my great enchantment can no longer make him fall into a dreamland, and even if I try my best to use it against him, the effect is estimated to be negligible. You must be careful! "


    "This guy in red robe even has this kind of pills?"


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised, but it was not the pill itself, because he knew there was this pill. To his surprise, the young man in the red robe had this rare pill.


    "It seems that I can''t continue to take care of this guy in black. The guy in red robe is not affected by the great charm. The biggest threat to me is to deal with him first..."


    Although Ye CuO felt a little pity in his heart, he also knew the situation clearly, so he gave up attacking the young man in black for the time being. Without hesitation, he tried his best to urge the Soul Eater to attack the young man in red robe.


    The pill that the young man in red robe took can only make his mind more sober, not affected by the illusion of great enchantment, but it can''t help him resist the attack of spirit.


    Therefore, after being attacked by Ye CuO''s spirit, the young man in the red robe only felt the pain of the spirit, uttered a low murmur in his mouth, and his flying body also slightly stagnated.


    "This damned boy, a spirit attack doesn''t hurt me much, but if he is attacked by his spirit dozens or hundreds of times, the spirit injury will be serious..."


    The young man in the red robe had a flash of thought. He immediately endured the pain of the spirit and clapped his right hand. The power in his body gushed out and turned into a flaming giant palm.


    This giant flame palm is over a thousand feet in size. It seems that it can burn heaven and earth. Its speed is amazing. It seems that it completely ignores the space distance.


    "I''m going to make you into a patty!"


    The young man in the red robe, while shooting the flame giant palm, roared wildly in his heart. Then almost in a blink, the flame giant palm came to Ye Cuo.


    "So fast!"


    Ye CuO felt the terrible power of the flame giant palm. Although he could not help but be frightened, there was no fear on his face.


    Of course, he didn''t want to resist the flame giant palm, because he knew very well that with his own strength, it was absolutely impossible to stop the flame giant palm.


    His reaction was very fast. His body was like lightning. He flew to one side in an instant, and at the same time, he tried to block the fire giant palm.


    With the control of the power of space, ye CuO is between himself and the flame giant palm. In an instant, he constructs a layer of invisible space barriers, trying to make the flame giant palm slow down and weaken its power.


    The flame giant palm was obstructed by layers of space barriers. Both its speed and power were affected, but the influence was not significant.


    Although the effect did not meet the expectation, it was enough for ye Cuo. After winning this moment, he successfully avoided the flame giant palm, and seemed more relaxed.


    "How could you escape?" Red robed young man accident, see ye CuO evade his palm, look seems to have some unwilling to believe.


    "Boy, it''s quick enough, but you''re dead!"


    In the eyes of the young man in the red robe, there is a cold intention to kill. It seems that ye CuO is a dying man in his eyes.


    Before the words were heard, the young man in red robe shot several giant hands of fire one after another, and his figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Is it?"


    Ye CuO''s figure flashed and dodged the huge hands of the flames. The voice in his mouth was full of disdain. He didn''t put the young man in the red robe in his eyes.


    "How could it be, how could he have dodged my attack again and again?"


    Looking at Ye CuO''s flashing figure, the young man in red robe was even more surprised that his huge flame palm didn''t hit the target.


    At the same time, the young man in black, who was still not sober, fell into the lake and splashed with water because he lost Ye CuO''s "care".


    "Ha ha, that''s all!"


    Ye CuO dodged and laughed sarcastically: "to deal with the guy in black, I just used my hands, but now to deal with you, I''ll use my feet instead!"


    After ye CuO said this, he did not hesitate to urge the soul eating mirror again to attack the spirit of the young man in red robe.

 Chapter 2544

    The young man in red robe originally thought that he would fly down to the lake and pick up the young man in black, but when he heard Ye CuO''s words, his figure stopped.


    At this moment, he was so angry that his head was about to smoke, especially the last sentence, which gave him the feeling that he had never felt the great shame in his life.


    If the person who said this was a strong man in golden Wonderland, he would not think so. However, it is obvious that the person in front of him is not a strong man in golden Wonderland.


    Even, in his eyes, this hateful bastard is far less powerful than himself. Only by being fast enough, can he avoid his attacks again and again.


    Such a damned guy dare to be so arrogant and insulting. At this moment, he felt like a volcano about to erupt.


    He forced to suppress his anger, and still wanted to save the young man in black first. However, at this time, his spirit was attacked again.


    This time, after being attacked by the spirit, his spirit was not only injured again, but also became a fuse, igniting his anger which he managed to suppress.


    And this led to the power in his body, instantly out of control, become some chaotic power, like a sudden flood, to mercilessly destroy his body.


    "Poof..."


    In the mouth of the young man in the red robe, a stream of blood shot out like an arrow. It seemed that he could not control his body, so he fell down to the lake below.


    At the same time, instead of flying over, he joined with Ye CuO to deal with the young man in red robe. Instead, they all flew into the lake below.


    "Well? Is this blow so serious to him? "


    This situation made Ye CuO a little surprised, but the next moment, he had some regrets, because the red robed young man''s falling body suddenly stopped.


    The reason why the young man in red robe has stabilized his figure is that he has let the out of control power stabilize again and regain control of his body.


    The young man in red robe didn''t expect that the enemy couldn''t break his defense and hurt his body, but his strength just out of control and hurt his body.


    Although the injury is not a big problem and has little influence on the strength, it is caused by his own strength and he can''t accept such a result.


    Of course, he never thought that the main reason was his own. He believed that the root of all this was Ye Cuo.


    If it wasn''t for ye CuO''s spirit attack that made his spirit hurt, and the words that made him angry, the result would never be like this at the moment.


    At this time, the young man in red robe found that the young man in black was like a drowned chicken, who was separated from the lake by this damned bastard.


    Ye CuO knows that as long as the top defense immortal weapon is still there, the magic spirit separation can''t hurt the young man in black, but he still lets the magic spirit separation to catch the young man in black.


    One of his purposes is to have a try and see if young men in black can threaten young men in red robes.


    "Do you want him dead or alive?" Ye CuO''s cold voice sounded.


    Of course, the young man in the red robe knew the strong threat contained in Ye CuO''s words, but there was a cold light of irony in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Because it can be determined that the young man in black is not in danger for the time being. After a cold hum, the young man in red robe never suppresses his anger and roars, "I want you to die!"


    In a flash, the whole young man in red robe shot up into the air. His body was wrapped in the flames and turned into a huge fire dragon more than 10000 meters long.


    Roar!


    There was a huge roar, and the sound wave spread wildly, resulting in a fierce hurricane. At the same time, the tail of the fire dragon lashed at yecuo, as if not only to make yecuo into a meat cake, but also to burn it directly as ashes.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t threaten him..."


    Ye CuO felt a little sorry in his heart, but his reaction was not affected at all, and he dodged as quickly as before.


    Although his attack power can''t break the defense of young men in red robes, and his defense can''t resist the enemy''s attack, his speed is superior.


    After his cultivation reached the end of fairyland, his understanding of the power of space was a little more than before, and his control of the power of space naturally improved accordingly.


    Although he is far from being able to travel freely through space with his control over the power of space, his speed is much faster than before when he is used to bless himself. His ultimate speed is faster than that of people at the peak of fairyland in many days.


    Young men in red robes are not good at speed, even if they are incarnated as fire dragons, but they are almost as fast as ye Cuo.


    Moreover, at the same time, he also encountered the spatial force of yecuo''s control, forming a series of obstacles, so at this time, his speed was slower than yecuo.


    "Damn it


    "This bastard is faster than me


    "It''s the power of space, damned bastard, who even controls the power of space and has such a big impact on my speed!"


    The red robed young man found that he couldn''t hit the target, so the fire dragon opened his mouth and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide, fight me honestly!"


    "Ha ha, you know that what I am good at is speed, but you let me give up my advantage? You''ve got water in your head!


    Just now spitting blood, must also be because, not only the brain water, but also the body water, leading to water and fire incompatibility, so will be injured spitting blood! Ha ha... "


    Ye CuO dodged the strike of the dragon''s tail. After laughing a few times, he said, "why don''t you say that you throw away your tortoise shell?"


    "Hum!" Chasing Ye CuO''s flaming dragon tightly, he let out a loud angry hum. At the same time, red fireballs in his mouth shot at Ye CuO angrily.


    Boom boom!


    Next, the red fireballs exploded behind yecuo. Yecuo used the shock wave to make himself faster.


    Of course, when constantly dodging, ye CuO also attacks the spirit of the young man in the red robe, which can not only hurt the spirit of the young man in the red robe, but also slow down his speed.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO''s figure disappears directly, and he is the farthest away from himself, and holds the magic spirit of the young man in black. He changes his position.

 Chapter 2545

    Ye CuO and the magic spirit changed their positions. However, the young man in the red robe didn''t find this. He thought that the magic spirit in front of him was Ye Cuo.


    However, he didn''t find anything. A question flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter? How can his speed be a little faster than just now? His speed before is not his fastest


    "The speed of fairyland peak is so slow. It''s rubbish! Such rubbish, dare to rob like others, I''m really tired of living! "


    In the fire dragon, the red robed young man heard from the front. He thought it was Ye Cuo, but in fact it was the magic spirit separation, which was full of strong irony.


    No matter he or the flame dragon, which is formed by his own strength, his eyes are suddenly staring at the same time, hoping that his eyes will turn into sharp arrows and shoot the figure in front of him into a hedgehog.


    Roar!


    The fire dragon roared and launched waves of attacks while chasing. However, none of the attacks could achieve the expected results for the young men in red robes.


    At the same time, the young man in red robe also found that the "Fenshen", who was holding the third man, was shooting towards another battlefield. It seemed that he was going to take the third man to let the woman who was attacking his boss to deal with him.


    "Damn it The young man in the red robe could not help but scold him secretly, but at the same time, he could not help worrying about the third man.


    Because he knew very well that although the power of the woman''s material attack could not completely break the defense of the superior defense immortal weapon, it could make the third, like the eldest, hurt again and again.


    Although it was impossible to catch up with him at this time, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately gave up chasing Ye Cuo, controlled the flaming dragon, and turned to Hu Xueji''s direction.


    "You want to save him?"


    Just in front of the fire dragon, "Ye CuO" stopped, but did not chase the fire dragon, just issued a voice of disdain: "don''t dream, you can''t save him, he''s dead!"


    Ye CuO grabs the young man in black and flies near Hu Xueji before the fire dragon. He just wants Hu Xueji to attack the young man in black. However, at this moment, an idea suddenly comes into his mind.


    "Third, where are you? Is he caught in the treasure of space


    "But, damned bastard! He is clearly in front of me... When did he give the space treasure to his part? "


    "Does he have two treasures of space? Or is his space treasure always carried by him? So, his separation, just can receive old three in space treasure


    "But, how is that possible? How did he take the third in? Is there anything special about his space treasure? "


    The young man in red robe was right. The young man in black did disappear. Not only his figure disappeared, but also his breath completely disappeared from this space.


    In fact, ye CuO let Huan Shen separate himself and catch the young man in black. In addition to the almost impossible threat, his other purpose is to leave the young man in black to Hu Xueji.


    However, he just had an idea, that is to put the young man in black into the space treasure, and then deal with the young man in black in the space treasure, so he immediately changed his mind.


    Moreover, before this idea appeared, he didn''t think that he could put the young man in black into the space of the danhuangding or the soul guard fairy armour, or the shengxiao tower.


    Because at this time, although the young man in black fell into the illusion of great enchantment, if he wanted to put it into the inner space of the space treasure, the body of the young man in black would make an instinctive resistance.


    In this way, unless the strength has a huge advantage and can completely ignore the instinctive resistance of the young man in black, he is very clear that he does not have this advantage.


    Of course, ye CuO also knows that if the space treasure has some particularities, it can also include the target, but he also doesn''t think he can succeed.


    However, since we have such an idea, how can we know if we can succeed without a try? So he did it with a try mentality. Anyway, it''s nothing to try.


    Because the Danhuang cauldron was accompanied for the longest time, ye CuO tried to put the young man in black into the space of Danhuang cauldron almost out of instinct.


    However, this attempt failed, but he didn''t give up, and immediately changed to use soul protection immortal armor space. The result not only surprised him, but also surprised him. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded.


    In this regard, he thinks that it should be because the soul protection fairy armour is different from the Danhuang tripod. The soul protection fairy armour space is located in the interlayer of the space, so the young man in black was successfully included in it.


    Of course, ye CuO doesn''t care whether he guesses the reason correctly or not. After all, he has successfully put the young man in black into the soul guard immortal armor space.


    Moreover, he had more important things to do, because he found that the young man in black woke up from the dreamland in the soul guard fairy armour space.


    However, ye cuogang just thought about it. He knew that Hu Xueji''s enchantment had no effect in the soul protection immortal armor space, so he was not surprised at this situation.


    "Elder sister Hu, don''t resist. Come first and get rid of the guy in black, and then..." Ye CuO''s divine thought sent a message to Hu Xueji, but suddenly it was a flash of inspiration.


    Hu Xueji, of course, knows Ye CuO''s purpose, so when she feels the invisible power enveloping her, she doesn''t have the slightest idea of resistance.


    The next moment, ye CuO and Hu Xueji''s figures disappear at the same time, both of them enter into the space of soul protecting immortal armor, and ye CuO''s magic spirit separation disappears at the same time.


    "Elder sister Hu, let him fall into a dreamland quickly!" Ye CuO''s divine thoughts spread the word.


    Without any hesitation, Hu Xueji immediately tried her best to enchant the young man in black, who was trying to escape, and fell into an illusion again.


    Moreover, almost at the same moment when he fell into the dreamland, the figure of the young man in black disappeared into the space of soul guard fairy armour.


    "Good! It''s a success


    Ye CuO is not only not half a silk accident, but happy. The reason why the young man in black disappeared was that he was transferred to the first floor of shengxiao tower.


    Just now he had a flash of inspiration. It was the thought that the speed of shengxiao tower was ten times faster, which could help him solve the problem of the young man in black faster.


    Although he was not sure of success, because of his success, he decided to try again. As a result, shengxiao tower did not disappoint him and successfully accepted the young man in black.


    Then ye CuO and Hu Xueji enter the first floor of shengxiao tower. The young man in black just wakes up. He doesn''t even have time to figure out what''s going on, but Hu Xueji pulls him into the dreamland again.

 Chapter 2546

    Ye CuO didn''t waste any precious time. Without hesitation, he urged the soul eating mirror to attack the spirit and hit the spirit of the young man in black.


    At the same time, Hu Xueji did her best to launch the strongest material attack. Although she did so, she still couldn''t completely break the defense of the top defense immortal weapon, but she didn''t get nothing.


    Under the double attacks of Ye CuO''s spirit attack and Hu Xueji''s material attack, the spirit of the young man in black was seriously injured, and his body was also injured.


    The next moment, ye CuO took out the small bottle and took down the stopper to reveal the black liquid inside. It was the highly corrosive Ming Luo Tian poison.


    During this period of time, ye CuO continued to "feed" all kinds of highly toxic things. Today''s Ming Luo Tian poison is more corrosive than when he just got it.


    Ye CuO can be quite sure that the current Ming Luo Tiandu is a great threat to the people at the top of fairyland, even those who wear medium-sized defense weapons.


    Of course, if it''s a top-grade defense immortal weapon, the effect of Ming Luo Tian poison will be greatly weakened. Even the top-grade defense immortal weapon can''t corrode, let alone hurt the enemy.


    This is also the reason why Ye CuO didn''t use Ming Luo Tian poison when he hit the young man in black as a ball.


    After all, even if the corrosion of the Ming Luo Tian poison weakens the defense of the top grade immortal weapon, his material attack power will not be able to do any harm to the young man in black.


    In that case, why did he waste the poison? If you keep more poison, maybe you can get better effect at the right time.


    "Although the Ming Luo Tian poison can''t directly hurt him, it''s certainly OK to let his superior defense immortal weapon weaken a little."


    Ye CuO thinks that as long as the defense of the top defense immortal weapon is weakened, the less Hu Xueji''s attack is weakened, and then the damage to the young man in black will naturally be greater.


    As ye CuO''s thoughts flashed by, the black venom of the Ming Luo Tian poison had fallen on the young man in black. It was a top-grade defense weapon.


    "Yisi, Yisi..."


    The next moment, just as the same leaf wrong expected, the top-grade defense immortal weapon of the young man in black was corroded by the poison of the Ming Luo heaven, and his defense was weakened.


    Needless to say, Hu Xueji didn''t hesitate. Her material attack fell on the top defense immortal weapon, and it was the position where her defense weakened, causing more serious injuries to the young man in black than the previous attack.


    In this way, the young man in black, who could not take the initiative to resist, was constantly injured, especially in the physical body.


    "You this dark Luo day poison, although the power..." Hu Xueji side attack, side light smile a, then way: "not too at this time, the effect is OK."


    After a while, the young man in black was seriously injured to a certain extent. Hu Xueji''s great charm technique made the young man in black die directly in the dreamland.


    Outside, the young man in brown robe, when Hu Xueji entered the space of soul guard fairy armour, was no longer affected by the great charm and regained consciousness.


    The red robed young man, while flying fast to the brown robed young man, while continuing to search, want to find traces of the existence of space treasures, and then save the third.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? The third is caught in the space treasure by them. Will it be ok? "


    Soon, the young man in the red robe flew to the young man in the brown robe, looked at the young man in the brown robe, worried and said, "we must find a way to rescue the third man as soon as possible, otherwise if we stay longer, the third man will be in danger..."


    "It''s going to be OK!"


    Although the young man in brown robe said so, in fact, he was comforting himself, because he also got nothing in the search just now.


    "Can''t they... Have escaped?"


    "Should not..."


    At this time, they saw the familiar figure again, but it was not the third person they most wanted to see, but the figure of a man and a woman.


    "Boy, let people out!" The young man in the red robe yelled angrily.


    "Damned bitch!" The young man in brown robes glared at Hu Xueji.


    "Why don''t you run away? But that''s what I want! "


    Ye CuO''s eyes reflected the figure of a young man in brown and red robes. His voice spread: "the guy in black? He''s been killed by me. He''s out of his mind! Next, it''s your turn! "


    "No way!"


    The young men in brown robes and red robes were almost speaking in unison. They didn''t believe it. In less than ten breath time, the third one would be killed. In their mind, the third one was just trapped.


    All of a sudden, the young man in brown robe felt a pain in his soul. At the same time, he was influenced by Hu Xueji''s great charm, and fell into a dreamland, unable to wake up.


    Seeing this, the young man in the red robe knew what was going on. His figure disappeared in the original place, appeared in front of the young man in the brown robe, and made a fierce attack on Ye CuO and Hu Xueji.


    Moreover, before attacking, he enveloped the young man in brown robe with a ball of energy, and wanted to wake up the young man in brown robe.


    However, the result did not wake him up, so he had to take the young man in brown robe with him and protect him all the time.


    Soon, Hu Xueji and the red robed young man fight together, but beside her, there has been a magic spirit of Ye Cuo.


    But ye CuO himself, after avoiding the attack just now, did not attack. He kept cruising outside the battle circle, looking for opportunities.


    His plan is to separate the young man in brown robe from the young man in red robe, and then deal with it in the same way as before.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Of course, Hu Xueji is very clear about ye CuO''s plan, so many of her attacks are aimed at separating the young man in brown and red robes.


    After a long time, ye CuO finally got the chance, because Hu Xueji''s attack separated the young man in brown robe from the young man in red robe.


    How can a young man in red robe not know the plot between Ye CuO and Hu Xueji? So he was always on guard, but in the end he still failed and let the enemy''s plot succeed.


    "Damn it


    The young man in red robe can''t help scolding in his heart. He wants to fly back to the young man in brown robe, but he is stopped by Hu Xueji.


    Ye CuO''s figure, like electricity, swept past in the air, soon caught up with the young man in brown robes, and then took it in with the shengxiao tower.


    Almost at the same moment, ye CuO and Hu Xueji''s magic spirit split up and changed their positions. Then they disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 2547

    Ye CuO and Hu Xueji enter the first floor space of shengxiao tower, and then immediately seize the time to deal with the young man in brown robes with the same method as before.


    The young man in brown robe can''t resist at all, and can only rely on the self-defense of top-grade defense immortal weapon to resist. However, under Hu Xueji''s continuous attack, he was already injured, and his injury aggravated rapidly.


    The young man in the red robe outside saw Hu Xueji''s figure disappear, and his face was shocked and unbelievable: "how could it be that she also disappeared..."


    Originally, he thought that even if the boss was received by Ye Cuo, as long as he entangled Hu Xueji and attacked by Ye CuO''s spirit, his boss would not be in danger for the time being.


    In this way, I can think of other ways. If I can catch Hu Xueji, I can save the eldest and the third.


    However, he never thought that Hu Xueji just disappeared in front of his eyes. His attack on Hu Xueji naturally failed.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, you can''t stop it!"


    Not far away, in the wrong position of Ye just now, Huan Shen split up and laughed a few times, then said coldly: "however, don''t worry, until we solve him, then it''s you!"


    Red robed young man, anger and worry intertwined, although he did not know that it was not the real leaf wrong, but his face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Shuosheng..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, the young man in the red robe, like a sharp arrow, immediately shot at "yecuo", trying to catch "yecuo", forcing "yecuo" to release the eldest and the third.


    However, compared with Ye CuO''s magic separation, his speed not only has no advantage, but also has a slight disadvantage. He can''t see any hope of catching Ye Cuo.


    What''s worse, the red robed young man suddenly found that the pill he had taken before was about to disappear.


    "No! The consumption of medicine is faster than I expected... "


    His face changed a little imperceptibly, because he knew very well what it would mean once the effect of the pill disappeared.


    "When that cheap woman comes out, I will lose the support to fight against the great enchantment in the next time. I can''t keep awake at all. I will be caught..."


    In the hearts of the young man in the red robe, there are more intense worries, and different from the previous worries about the eldest and the third, this time he is more worried about himself.


    "Time is running out. I''d better go first..."


    "But what about the eldest and the third? I don''t care so much! "


    "Boss, third, I know you won''t blame me! I can''t protect myself now, so you have to ask for your own happiness! "


    Red robed young man thought, immediately stop chasing magic separation, and changed the direction of escape, while running in the heart secretly: "boss, third, you can rest assured! If something really happens to you, I will find a way to avenge you! "


    In the space of shengxiao tower, ye CuO learns that the young man in the red robe runs away through the magic separation. He can''t help feeling a little surprised: "did he run away?"


    "Is it true that the efficacy of his pill is about to pass, or even has passed?"


    Ye CuO guessed, and thought that the former was more likely. At the same time, he said to Hu Xueji, "sister Hu, this guy will be handed over to you. I''ll go out and chase the guy outside first!"


    The next moment, ye CuO left the shengxiao tower and went outside again, and immediately changed his position with Huan Shen, who was chasing the young man in red robe.


    Because ye CuO''s spirit attacked and hit him, the young man in red robe suddenly felt a pain in his spirit, and a dull pain hum came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t try to escape, stay!" Ye CuO shouts coldly while chasing.


    The young man in the red robe didn''t answer at all. He didn''t say a word. His face turned very pale in an instant. However, it wasn''t caused by Ye CuO''s stimulation, but the price he had to pay for his escape.


    "I''m afraid of death!"


    Ye CuO laughs and frowns. He immediately judges that he can''t catch up with the young man in red robe even if he is desperate.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye CuO could no longer detect the trace of the young man in red robe. He could only give up and stop.


    "So many times faster! It''s a pity... "


    For the red robed young man, so decisively choose to escape, ye CuO''s heart, inevitable a burst of regret, but he is helpless.


    Then, with helplessness and regret, when ye CuO returned to the space of shengxiao tower, the young man in brown robe was seriously injured under Hu Xueji''s attack.


    "Let that guy get away!" Ye CuO sighed.


    "Escaped?"


    Hu Xueji also felt sorry when she heard Ye CuO''s words and said, "I just wanted you to let me out. I didn''t expect that guy to run so fast..."


    In fact, before the speed of the young men in red robes increased greatly, ye CuO also wanted to let Hu Xueji come out and charm the young men in red robes.


    If you are lucky, maybe the effect of the pill has disappeared, then Hu Xueji''s great charm will be able to have an effect on young men in red robes.


    However, the young man in red robe was so afraid of death that he ran away before he could move, and the speed of escape was so fast.


    After the young man in the red robe tried his best to escape, ye CuO knew that Hu Xueji couldn''t come out, and nothing could be changed, so he didn''t let Hu Xueji come out.


    "Let''s just run away. I''ve separated the magic spirit and chased him along his escape direction... Now, we''d better solve this guy first!"


    Ye CuO said, his eyes fell on the young man in brown robe, and immediately gave him a spirit attack.


    "Let me control his spirit!" Hu Xueji said.


    "Well, he''ll give it to you, sister Hu!"


    Ye CuO nodded in agreement. Hu Xueji taught him how to control the spirit. He certainly believed that Hu Xueji could control the spirit of a young man in brown robes.


    If he is asked to arrange the forbidden system, even if it can be successfully arranged, but the young man in brown robe can break it by force, and Hu Xueji, who is also the peak of fairyland, then there is no such problem.


    Moreover, in the great enchantment fantasy, it takes much less time for Hu Xueji to arrange the spirit prohibition than under normal circumstances.


    Hu Xueji didn''t waste her time. She immediately took action. In a short time, the young man in brown robe was unconscious and successfully controlled his spirit.

 Chapter 2548

    Han Jilei, the name of the young man in brown robes.


    After Han Jilei was controlled by Hu Xueji, ye CuO naturally knew that Han Jilei was a casual practitioner and his general experience in the past.


    According to Han chilei, he and the other two people have been doing this robbery for hundreds of years in an area at the junction of the immortals and demons.


    In the past, Han''s three men succeeded in almost every robbery, and even if the robbery failed, people could not find any trace of them.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the three people chose the target of robbery. Their strength and background are not so good. In addition, their luck is good. Therefore, nothing has happened.


    Although Ye CuO and Hu Xueji regret that they let the young man in the red robe escape, this time they have gained a lot.


    Apart from Xianjing and other treasures, ye CuO was already excited by just two top-grade defense immortal tools. You know, he had been in Taigu star for so long, but he couldn''t get a top-grade defense immortal tool.


    "Two pieces of top-grade defense fairy ware, we are lucky this time, ha ha..." Hu Xueji''s face was also full of smile.


    "Elder sister Hu, you have this top-grade defense immortal weapon. Then another top-grade defense immortal weapon belongs to me!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    He knew very well that even though Hu Xueji had been wandering in the ancient stars for some time more than 10000 years ago, and had once obtained a top-grade defense immortal weapon, she had been destroyed as her body had been.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t feel any pain if he only got one of the top-quality defense immortal weapons. After all, if it wasn''t for Hu Xueji, he wouldn''t even get one.


    Moreover, Hu Xueji has a top-grade defense immortal weapon, and her defense ability can be greatly improved, which is also greatly beneficial for him to act in the devil''s land.


    "Don''t worry, I have this one. I won''t rob you of another one!" Hu Xueji looks away at the top defense immortal in her hand and turns her eyes at Ye Cuo.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t do it!"


    Ye CuO is very clear about the value of a top-grade defense immortal weapon to himself. With the top-grade defense immortal weapon, the attack from the peak of fairyland is not a big threat to him.


    Then, Hu Xueji gives Ye CuO treasures that Han Jilei has stored in the immortal ring, such as alchemy, elixir and weapon materials, which she can''t use.


    However, ye CuO and Hu Xueji still left a lot of things for Han to use in the future. After all, Han is also the peak of fairyland and can do a lot of things.


    As for the treasures in the black clothes young man''s storage immortal ring, because there was nothing useful for Hu Xueji, she didn''t want any, so all of them belonged to Ye Cuo.


    "Made a windfall, hehe..."


    After ye CuO finished counting, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He even thought that in the next journey, this kind of thing would happen a few more times.


    Of course, he just wanted to think about it, but in his heart, he hoped that he could have a smooth journey in the future, and that he would not have any side effects.


    He can''t guarantee that every time his luck will be as good as this one. If he meets more powerful robbers with strange means, it may be extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, in terms of time, he is also very clear. The sooner he gets to the devil''s land, the better. In this way, he can find the cave where he killed the little devil as soon as possible, and get the treasure left by the little devil in it, so as not to cause any change.


    In addition to the treasures, ye CuO and Hu Xueji also have a more detailed understanding of the area near the junction of the immortal and demon regions through Han Jilei.


    These are all good news for ye Cuo, but there is also bad news. The magic spirit tracks all the way, but there is no trace of the red robed young man.


    Moreover, ye Cuo, according to the information provided by Han Jilei, went to the place where Han Jilei and his three men were hiding before, but he didn''t find anything.


    "He may be hiding in a secret hiding place that only he knows..." Han explains this result.


    Although Ye CuO and Hu Xueji were disappointed, they had expected something before they arrived, so they were not surprised.


    Ye CuO thought that if he was the young man in the red robe, he would certainly hide in a place that only he knew, because only in this way could he be more secure.


    Because of the time, ye CuO and Hu Xueji didn''t delay much. They didn''t waste any more time searching for the red robed young man, but continued to go to the devil''s land.


    So, more than a month later.


    On this day, as before, there was no big movement in the area near the junction of the two realms. However, ye CuO in the space of shengxiao tower suddenly received a message: the demon realm launched a war against the immortal realm.


    To be more precise, it was the strong man of the purple demon sect in the demon Kingdom who directly shuttled through the void, arrived at the immortal Kingdom directly from the demon Kingdom, led a large team of people, and raided the three states of the immortal Kingdom bordering on the demon Kingdom -- ningzhou, Hufu and Zhuli.


    Although Jilian learned from ye CuO that the purple demon gate might be going to war, she immediately reported to wanxilou, and wanxilou also informed Tongtian sword palace, the strongest force in the northern part of the immortal kingdom.


    However, although Tongtian sword palace thinks that the possibility of the purple demon gate launching a war is not small, and has some countermeasures, it still does not pay enough attention to it.


    What''s more, the people of Tongtian sword palace didn''t expect that the purple demon sect would launch a surprise attack so soon, so the people of Sanzhou were not caught off guard, but they were in a bit of a hurry.


    In the same way, the people of purple demon sect did not expect that Tongtian sword palace would have made some preparations in advance. The plan to occupy the three states soon would not have been successful.


    In the following period of time, ye CuO received news about the war. Although it was said that the purple demon gate had a certain advantage, the advantage was not obvious, and he was frustrated everywhere, unable to capture any state.


    Of course, although Ye CuO always pays attention to the battle between purple demon gate and Tongtian sword palace, it doesn''t stop his plan to go to the devil kingdom.


    In the initial period of time, the battle between these two forces had no influence on Ye CuO''s way, but as time went by, ye CuO was gradually affected more and more.


    Because of the war between the purple demon gate and Tongtian sword palace, there are more robbers in the area near the boundary between the immortal and the devil, which also leads to more chaos and danger in this area than before.


    In this regard, although Ye CuO still wants to rush to the devil''s land as soon as possible and find the cave to kill the little devil, he also knows that under the current situation, he must be more cautious than before.

 Chapter 2549

    Although Ye CuO had some knowledge about the large area near the boundary between the immortal and the devil regions before, he was not very detailed and could not compare with Han Jilei who had been in this area for hundreds of years.


    Although the current situation is more chaotic, ye CuO has avoided many troubles and many dangerous "mountain peaks" because of the leadership of Han Jilei.


    Even so, big and small accidents are still unavoidable. Ye CuO meets them again and again, but fortunately, they are all successful in the end.


    For various reasons, it took him a little longer than ye CuO had estimated before. It took him nearly seven years to reach the junction of the immortal Kingdom and the demon kingdom.


    "Finally come to the devil''s land!"


    At the moment of entering the devil''s land, ye CuO sighed in his heart, and muttered with expectation: "there won''t be so many accidents in the next journey, will there?"


    Of course, ye CuO is just thinking about it, and he knows that it will take at least three years to get to the nearest magic city.


    Even, after entering the demon Kingdom, the next period of time is within the scope of the purple demon gate. If the identity is exposed, the situation may be much more dangerous than before.


    Although Ye CuO has a strong confidence in his way of hiding his breath, he is not sure whether the people of Taigu Xingchen purple magic gate already know what he is doing in Dongquan world. Maybe the people of Dongquan purple magic gate will come to Taigu Xingchen purple magic gate.


    Ye CuO also did not dare to guarantee that after he changed his appearance and hid his breath, the people of the ancient star purple demon sect would have no way to determine his identity and whereabouts.


    According to the established route, although it took Ye CuO more than three and a half years, he arrived at the first city after entering the demon kingdom.


    Ten years later, in the struggle between purple demon sect and Tongtian sword palace, ningzhou and Hufu, which originally belonged to Tongtian sword palace, have been completely occupied by purple demon sect.


    However, the purple demon gate didn''t mean to strike the war. Now it is attacking Zhu Lizhou. It seems that if it doesn''t win Zhu Lizhou, it will never give up.


    Tongtian sword palace was bullied by the purple demon gate. Although it didn''t take back the lost ningzhou and Hufu, it also gave color to the purple demon gate while guarding Zhu Lizhou.


    Some people in Tongtian sword palace suddenly appear in the territory of purple demon gate, but the purpose of Tongtian sword palace is not to capture one city and one state.


    The people of Tongtian sword palace, in the sphere of influence of the purple demon sect, are doing damage everywhere. It seems that they want to revenge the purple demon sect purely in this way.


    Ye CuO didn''t care what the real purpose of Tongtian sword palace was, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    Because the people of Tongtian sword Palace are doing damage everywhere, which also leads to the strict investigation of every city in the purple demon gate.


    Anyone who has been found out to be immortal can''t enter the city within the scope of the purple demon gate, and those who are considered suspicious will be taken down by the purple demon gate immediately. Of course, if they can escape, it''s another matter.


    Although Ye CuO had known about this situation for a long time, and he also spent some time to prepare a new identity, he was still stopped by the city keeper.


    "I said, I''m from Qingyan sect. Why don''t you believe me? I''m really a member of Qingyan sect. Why don''t you let me in? " Ye CuO''s magic spirit is separated and says to the gate guard.


    Qingyan gate is a tiny force in the sphere of influence of purple demon gate, which only has the peak of fairyland. But in fact, Qingyan gate is controlled by wanxilou secretly.


    Therefore, in order to smoothly enter the city of purple demon gate, ye CuO''s new identity is an ordinary disciple of Qingyan gate.


    Originally, ye mistakenly thought that he could enter the city in this way. However, he did not expect that today''s interrogation was much more severe than he knew. Even if he wanted to bribe, he failed.


    "I know almost all of them, but I''ve never met him, or even heard of him. I think he''s probably from Tongtian sword palace in Xianyu!"


    Hearing this voice, ye CuO''s eyes became cold and stared at the young man in black who was talking inside the gate. He couldn''t help scolding him in his heart. He wanted to slap the young man in black to death.


    "What are you! Are you the kind of people in qingyanmen who can know? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in green came from a distance, stopped in the gate, and snorted coldly at the young man in black.


    Then, the middle-aged man in Qingyi changed his smiling face and said with a smile to the guards, "guards, I''m a member of Qingyan sect. I can testify that he is my disciple of Qingyan sect..."


    The guards inquired about the middle-aged man in Qingyi. After confirming the identity of the middle-aged man in Qingyi, they agreed to let Ye CuO''s magic spirit separate into the city.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Green saw that the young man in black wanted to go. His figure flashed in front of the young man in black and said coldly, "the man who slandered my Qingyan gate, do you want to leave like this?"


    "Hum!"


    The young man in black snorted coldly. Although he was only in the middle of fairyland, and the middle-aged man in green was in the late of fairyland, he was totally fearless and said, "what do you want? Why, do you still want to move me? Do you dare to touch me? "


    Ye CuO knows that the middle-aged man in Qingyi is a member of Qingyan sect. He also came here for him. He has learned that the identity of the young man in black is a member of a hostile force in Qingyan sect through the voice of the middle-aged man in Qingyi.


    Ye CuO knew where the strength of the youth in black came from, because the power of the youth in black was stronger than that of qingyanmen.


    "Leave this guy alone!"


    Ye CuO said to the middle-aged people in Qingyi that since he had successfully entered the city, ye CuO didn''t want to waste his precious time on the young man in black.


    Next, ye CuO goes straight to the transmission array, and then transmits to the nearest city through the transmission array.


    Then, nearly half a year later, ye CuO arrived at a vast area covered with ice and numerous tall icebergs.


    Of course, ye CuO didn''t stop, but continued to go in one direction, because although he didn''t know the exact location of yaomie''s cave, he knew which, smaller area it was.


    In this way, five or six days later, ye CuO finally arrived at the target area smoothly. However, it would take a lot of effort to find the cave of xiaomojun.


    After coming out of the space of shengxiao tower, Yan Xie, who has changed into another face, looks at the white world of ice and snow around him and frowns slightly.


    Then, Yan Xie murmured in a low voice: "although the scope is narrowed, it is still very large. Where is the place? Moreover, even I feel a little cold in this place... "


    "That''s nothing!"


    Beside Yan Xie, Hu Xueji snorted and said, "don''t complain! If you have time to complain here, you''d better hurry up and look for it! "

 Chapter 2550

    According to the relevant clues, they began to search in the ice covered area, but after more than a day, ye CuO and others didn''t find anything.


    At this time, like a sword, standing on the top of the icicle, stood a young man, who was exactly Ye Cuo. To be more precise, it was just a magic part of his appearance.


    Ye CuO''s magic spirit is separated, and his eyes are fixed on the front. After a few breaths, suddenly two figures in red clothes appear in his eyes.


    They were two young men, a man and a woman. The man was ordinary in appearance, of medium build, neither fat nor thin. The woman had a medium or upper face, but her figure was excellent, concave and convex.


    Although this area is not a treasure land, it is not a place rarely visited by people. In just over a day, ye CuO met dozens of people, not only in fairyland, but also in golden fairyland.


    Ye CuO was not at all surprised by the appearance of these two people, because he had already discovered the two young men, a man and a woman, an hour or two ago.


    In fact, he thinks that these two people are extremely suspicious. Although they are well covered up, in his observation, he finds that they may be tracking themselves. In fact, he is here waiting for these two people to come.


    The man and the woman were really following Ye Cuo. Although their thoughts had already discovered Ye CuO''s separation, they didn''t recognize it.


    Because, ye CuO''s this magic spirit separation, is after discovering two people suspicious, and got rid of two people''s idea exploration, specially stays here to wait for two people to arrive.


    And the target they are tracking, that is, his other magic separation, although he deliberately let them find it, there is still a distance between them.


    Two people''s eyes, at the same time fall on Ye CuO''s this illusory spirit cent body, but also just looked one or two eyes, then immediately took back, and didn''t speak meaning.


    However, since Ye CuO had doubts about them, he naturally wanted to make it clear, and he was waiting here. How could he let them leave like this? So he directly attacked them.


    The young men and women, who thought Ye CuO had a magic separation before, were only in the middle of fairyland. Although they didn''t feel any intention of killing, they were naturally on guard against a stranger.


    "How could it be so strong..."


    "How fast..."


    However, in the moment of feeling Ye CuO''s attack power and speed, their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they had the idea that they could not resist and had to avoid.


    Unfortunately, both of them underestimated Ye CuO''s strength, and failed to escape the attack that ye Cuo, the magic God, had prepared for them.


    Boom


    In the loud noise, the two figures sped away, spewing out a blood mist in the air. Just one attack, they were injured, and the injury was quite serious.


    Even, this is the result that ye CuO didn''t want to kill them immediately. Otherwise, they couldn''t be alive at the moment.


    After being hit by their bodies, the iceberg, which is not far behind them, also shakes suddenly, and there are two more ice caves. In a "click click" sound, cracks, big or small, spread rapidly around.


    Ye CuO''s magic spirit split up and disappeared on the sword shaped icicle in a flash. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the air between the two ice caves.


    Two golden rays, at the same time, shot out of Ye CuO''s hands, respectively into the two ice caves, and then quickly flew out of the two ice caves.


    However, at this time, two golden lights, like two golden ropes, tightly bound the injured man and woman.


    The young men and women, with pale faces and deep fear in their eyes, struggled hard to get rid of the "golden rope" on their bodies, but the struggle was futile.


    For their struggle, ye CuO''s eyes are full of disdain. It''s only ten years since he arrived from the immortal world to the devil''s world, and then from the devil''s world to this place. But it''s more than a hundred years in the shengxiao Tower!


    In the past 100 years, he has spent almost all of his time on cultivation except distracting the illusory spirit. With the speed of his cultivation, now his strength is not what it used to be.


    His cultivation realm has been improved several times. The realm of spirit has not only broken through from the realm of earthly immortals to the realm of celestial immortals, but also is in the later stage of the realm of celestial immortals, even one step away from the peak of the realm of celestial immortals.


    At the same time, the gap between the former immortal baby and the spirit realm no longer exists, because at this time, his immortal baby also caught up with the spirit realm and really reached the end of the fairyland.


    Before that, his strength had already been able to compete with some fairyland peaks. Now that his cultivation level has been improved so much, his strength has naturally improved a lot.


    Ye CuO is self-confident. Now his strength is comparable to the peak of fairyland. Those with strong strength will not have the slightest fear as long as they are still at the peak of fairyland.


    Of course, ye CuO also has self-knowledge. Even if his cultivation breaks through again and reaches the peak of fairyland, and his strength improves once again, he can hardly compete with the strong in fairyland.


    He is quite clear that there is a huge gap between the peak of fairyland and the golden fairyland. The peak of fairyland has little resistance in front of the strong golden fairyland.


    Although Ye CuO didn''t really fight with Jinxian, he knew that in front of the powerful Jinxian, he was only oppressed in the realm. Now he might not even have the idea of resistance.


    However, this man and woman are just in the middle of fairyland, and their strength is not so good. Even ten years ago, they could not be ye CuO''s rivals, let alone now?


    Therefore, ye CuO just made a move, so that two people were injured, and without any resistance, he was captured and couldn''t escape.


    Ye CuO low drinks a way: "say, you two follow me, exactly is what purpose!"


    "Who is he? How can we say we are following him..."


    "Is he... He always knew that we were following..."


    Hearing Ye CuO''s words, they were both puzzled. Then they realized that their tracking skills were just like a joke in front of each other.


    "Hum!"


    Before they could speak, ye CuO''s cold humming voice rang out, and it became even colder. It hit the two people''s mind: "it''s really something you don''t know how to live or die!"


    In their ears, ye CuO''s voice seemed to be much colder than the surrounding ice. A chill came out of their heart uncontrollably.


    Although both of them couldn''t help shaking slightly, they didn''t speak. They didn''t know whether they were hesitating or too scared to answer Ye CuO''s question immediately.

 Chapter 2551

    Of course, the man and the woman, under the pressure of Ye Cuo, admitted to the tracking at the next moment, and told the instigator.


    "It''s him..." Ye CuO was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be the young man in black who had slandered him when he just arrived outside the first city in the demon kingdom.


    At the same time, ye CuO also learned that at this time, the young man in black was coming with people, and he had already arrived not far from here, and it was estimated that he would come here soon.


    Almost in the next moment, in the scope of his mind, ye CuO sensed a familiar breath, which was the breath of the young man in black.


    Besides, the young man in black was not the only one who came. Besides the young man in black, he also found three other breath, all of which were the top breath of fairyland.


    "Well! I haven''t settled with you yet. Since you''ve sent it to me, you really think your life is too long, but it saves me time... "


    "It''s strange that there are three of the five people at the top of the fairyland in the wizard family. They are not for me, are they?"


    "Do they know about killing the little devil''s cave? Hum, whether you''re here to kill the little devil or not, since you''re here, you don''t want to go back! "


    From the information given by the people of qingyanmen, ye CuO knows that the family of the young man in black has five fairyland peaks, but their strength is not too strong.


    Even in the face of the three fairyland peaks at the same time, he has enough confidence in his current strength to keep the three people here, so he is not in a hurry to leave.


    Ye CuO''s magic God separated himself, dealt with the man and the woman, and then stood on the top of the "ice sword" again, waiting for the arrival of the wizard.


    Just after a short time, four figures appeared in his sight. They were the young man in black and the three top people in fairyland of the wizard family.


    The four witches, like the man and the woman before, did not recognize that the figure in front of them was also their target.


    The three witches at the top of fairyland, the old man in grey robe, looked at Ye CuO''s magic spirit at the top of "ice sword" and asked, "have you ever met a man and a woman, Taoist friend..."


    "Yes Ye CuO nodded gently.


    "Have you really seen them?" Before the three fairyland peaks spoke, the young man in black couldn''t wait to ask, "so, which direction are they going?"


    "Where did they go?" Ye CuO said, suddenly stretched out a finger, pointed to the lower part, a little smile, void point a few times, way: "below, they went to below!"


    "Down there?" In the eyes of the four members of the witch family, there was a flash of doubt, but then they found the trace left by the man and woman on the iceberg. They woke up in a moment.


    "You killed them?"


    "You killed them!"


    "How dare you kill our Witch family!"


    "No matter who you are, you are dead!"


    At this moment, the faces of the four people in the Wu family all changed. They were all full of anger, and there was a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "You''re not so stupid!" Ye cuopi said with a smile.


    The four of the witch family were trying to talk, but they saw that the figure had disappeared in the original place, and at the same time attacked them.


    Their faces changed again, but they were shocked more than angry, because ye CuO''s speed and the power contained in the attack were beyond their expectation.


    "Well! There are three of us, and he has only himself. We can''t be afraid of him alone! " This idea flashed through the hearts of the three fairyland peaks. At the same time, their attack was launched without hesitation to meet Ye CuO''s attack.


    Boom, boom


    The three fairyland peaks of the wizard family have just blocked Ye CuO''s first attack, but there is no time to be happy because ye CuO''s figure suddenly appears behind one of them.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe didn''t have time to react. After he was hit by Ye Cuo, he screamed, "ah", and his body immediately flew away, leaving a trace of blood in the air.


    Ye CuO chases him away. The next moment, his attack flies away in anger. In a flash, he hits the middle-aged man in blue robe who has been injured.


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe, his defense was completely broken, his eyes were staring round, he couldn''t believe it at all, his body was divided into two.


    "How could it be?" The other two fairyland peaks, and the young man in black, are also unbelievable, although they all know that the real strength of those who are also the peak practitioners of fairyland may be greatly different.


    However, they didn''t expect that they would meet such a strong man today. They only attacked twice, and the middle-aged man in blue robe came to such an end.


    Even, they have a little doubt that the other party is not the peak of fairyland, but a strong man in fairyland with hidden cultivation realm.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the blue robe was only physically damaged, so he had to abandon his body. However, his spirit, with no injury, wanted to escape.


    However, ye CuO didn''t let the middle-aged man in the blue robe fulfill his wish. He seemed to have expected that, and his attack directly hit the spirit of the middle-aged man in the blue robe.


    In the state of losing the body and spirit, even the normal material attack can cause serious damage to the spirit. The middle-aged man in the blue robe is seriously injured when the spirit is attacked.


    It was not until this moment that the old man in grey robes and the old man in black robes reacted to the attack that they made, and then came to Ye CuO''s back.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, ye CuO has been improved in all aspects. Naturally, his speed is much faster than before. He easily escaped the attack of the two enemies.


    "Too slow!" Ye CuO''s slight disdain voice rang out. Meanwhile, he continued to attack the spirit of the middle-aged man in the blue robe. In a twinkling of an eye, he was scared to death.


    From ye CuO''s first attack to the complete killing of the middle-aged man in the blue robe, it was only about two or three breaths in the past.


    However, ye CuO is not satisfied with his current strength. If he reaches the peak of fairyland, he believes that his strength can be further improved.


    Not far away, the young man in black, who wanted to take part in the war, but could only hide away, seemed to be scared and silly.


    However, when he found Ye CuO flying over, he suddenly woke up, and then almost instinctively, he was about to fly away.


    However, he was in the middle of fairyland. How could he escape in front of Ye CuO? A golden light, like thunder, passed by and devoured his figure directly. He only uttered a scream, and then there was no life.

 Chapter 2552

    The other two peaks of fairyland sent out a wave of attacks on Ye Cuo, but they didn''t even wait for the results. It was as if they were getting better. They immediately changed their direction and ran away quickly.


    Ye CuO was not surprised to see them running away. Instead, he took it for granted that if they didn''t run away, they were out of their minds. If it wasn''t for the young man in black just now, he would not have solved the problem first.


    "Want to escape?"


    Before ye CuO''s cold cheering, his figure had already chased him. At his present speed, he didn''t worry at all. They could escape from his palm.


    In fact, ye CuO''s speed was much faster than that of the two. Moreover, he used the power of space to slow down their speed. Almost in an instant, he caught up with them and attacked them.


    The two knew they couldn''t escape, but they didn''t give up. Instead, they continued to escape while resisting Ye CuO''s attack. However, they didn''t succeed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, under Ye CuO''s fierce attack, they were injured. The gray robed old man suddenly said: "you killed us, you are dead. Our master is coming, and he will take revenge for us!"


    "Yes, the master will kill you!" The old man in black robes also said.


    "These two old things, and their owners?"


    Ye CuO was a little surprised, but no matter whether what they said was true or not, he didn''t let go of their plans. He attacked them one after another and called them.


    "Ah


    Just for a moment, the old man in black robe, with a scream, fell down feebly, and the spirit escaped, but he could not escape the attack that followed. After the spirit was hit, it disappeared immediately.


    The old man in grey robes was scared out of his wits when he saw this scene. In fact, the threat he made just now just wanted to buy more time. After all, if he could not die, he would not want to die.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Ye CuO chased the old man in grey robe, who had taken advantage of the short time just now and escaped for some distance.


    "My master has arrived!" The old man in grey robe still wanted to fight for time and said, "you keep chasing. That''s just right!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO naturally would not be threatened and gave up the pursuit. He snorted coldly and said, "your master? Ha ha, I''ll kill you when you come! "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye CuO attacked and left. In an instant, he was behind the old man in the gray robe. The old man in the gray robe wanted to resist, but he didn''t stop him. He shot away with blood in his mouth.


    At this time, ye CuO''s mind sensed that there was a breath in the distance, approaching at an amazing speed, and a message came: "Ye Cuo, I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    Ye CuO''s body is slightly stagnant. He is not his real face. He didn''t expect that the other party could break his real identity. How could he not be surprised?


    "Who is it?"


    "This is his master?"


    "Acquaintances? But I can''t tell from the breath. Who will it be? "


    "Is it the purple devil?"


    For a moment, thoughts flashed through Ye CuO''s mind, guessing the identity of the comer. However, his speed did not slow down, and he still chased the old man in grey robe who was already happy because of the arrival of his master.


    For ye Cuo, no matter who the owner of the old man in the grey robe is, even if he doesn''t kill the old man in the grey robe, he has to stop him first.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO just gave a cold hum, which was regarded as a response. He chased the old man in the gray robe not far behind. Then he attacked him and hit the old man in the gray robe.


    Before the arrival of the old man''s master, ye CuO seriously injured the old man, but did not kill him immediately, instead, he caught him.


    Ye CuO did not leave, but was here, waiting for his master to come. He really wanted to see where the master of the grey robed old man was sacred.


    Just after more than ten breaths, ye CuO saw a white figure at the end of the line of sight. However, the other person''s face was completely strange. Judging from the breath, it was the person who had just delivered the message to him.


    However, in the next moment, ye Cuo, a magic spirit, saw that the young man in white had changed his face. He was familiar with it, but he was very surprised: "is it him?"


    "Ye Cuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After many years, we meet again. Are you more surprised or more surprised now?"


    The young man in white, speaking the truth, with a faint smile on his face, is moving rapidly, but his eyes are always on Ye Cuo.


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO also laughed and said: "I don''t understand who you are talking about, but if I expect it to be good, they say you are their master, then you sent them here?"


    Yes, ye CuO is right. That young man in white, when he was still on the earth, fought against him again and again to kill him... Later, in front of him, Qin Fusu suddenly disappeared.


    Although he knew at that time that Qin Fusu was not dead, and that he had arrived at the ancient stars, he never thought that he would see Qin Fusu again here at this moment.


    In another space of shengxiao tower carried by the magic God, ye CuO decides that the person is really Qin Fusu, and tells the news to Yan Xie.


    Yan Xie opened his eyes and mouth. After two breaths, he said to Ye CuO: "Qin Fusu, how can I meet him here? This guy has been trying to kill you since he went bad!


    I think that the reason why he appeared today must have come to you, but I can guarantee that he did not come to talk about the past with you, but wanted to kill you!


    By the way, Qin Fusu, what is his cultivation now? Are you sure you can deal with him? I don''t think he will. Is it golden Wonderland?


    Impossible, how can he reach the golden Wonderland! If you want to break through the peak of fairyland and become a golden fairyland, it is more difficult than climbing to heaven. He can never be a golden fairyland!


    So, I think today is a great opportunity to get rid of him once and for all! In this way, he will not be able to oppose us everywhere in the future! "


    "Preliminary judgment, his breath, his speed, is still the peak of fairyland, but I''m very strange, how he knows my whereabouts..." Ye CuO said.


    He said: "no matter how he knows, he must have bad intentions! Since he is the peak of fairyland, take advantage of this opportunity to kill him today, and you will never have trouble again! "


    At this time, Qin Fusu stopped not far away from ye Cuo, and said with a smile, "old friend, I''ve seen you for a long time. How can you... Still use this pair of mask holes and dare not see each other with your true face?"

 Chapter 2553

    Although Ye CuO is still wondering how Qin Fusu can recognize himself, he even has a feeling that Qin Fusu was not sure of his identity before, and maybe he is still testing at the moment.


    "Why, in front of me, do you still want to pretend? I''ve been looking for you all these years! Because, I believe, you must have come to Taigu star! "


    Qin Fusu raised his mouth slightly and said, "unfortunately, I haven''t heard from you for so many years.


    You don''t know how much I paid this time to find you. I invited a senior to deduce a little bit of information related to you!


    When you appeared at the gate of the city, I felt something, but I had something important to do at that time, so I let the people of the witch family look for you


    To tell you the truth, before I found you, I was not 100% sure that you were ye Cuo, but your reaction just now told me that you were ye CuO! "


    Ye CuO''s magic spirit is separated. Looking at the smile on Qin Fusu''s face, he knows that he can''t cheat Qin Fusu. After all, Qin Fusu is so smart that he doesn''t plan to act any more.


    I saw his face began to change, and in a twinkling of an eye it became the same as it was. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Qin Fusu, you must be very happy to find me at last, don''t you?"


    Qin Fusu said with a smile: "of course, today is really a happy day! After all, you are the first person I met after I came to Taigu star!


    Although I''ve heard of yanxie''s deeds for a long time, but I haven''t had time to go to him, I''m more happy to see you today than to see him! "


    "Qin Fusu, your grandmother''s leg! You look down on me... "


    In the space on the first floor of shengxiao tower, yanxie hears what ye CuO said to Qin Fusu, and immediately feels that he has been ignored by Qin Fusu. He feels that he has been seriously insulted and can''t help shouting.


    After scolding for a while, Yan Xie stopped, looked at Ye CuO and said, "boss, I can''t help it. We''ll go there now. I''ll kill Qin Fusu myself!"


    "You can kill Qin Fusu? According to Qin Fusu''s previous character, although he is now cultivated and has his own strength, his character and some acting styles should not change much from before. "


    Ye CuO said: "he used to like playing Yin so much. Even after his own strength is strong, it''s hard to change it. So what he likes most now must still be playing conspiracy behind the scenes!


    He confirmed my whereabouts. Although he may not be able to help himself, I think it is more likely that he will continue to hide in the dark and play with me!


    However, he is now personally appeared, so I guess, or his strength is very strong now, he has full confidence in his own strength!


    Or, he has other backers, not worried that his strength is not as good as mine, and then he will be killed by me! Maybe he is not the real one now... "


    In another place, ye CuO let the magic spirit separate himself and said, "Qin Fusu, you can''t wait to find me. Do you want to kill me?"


    "You are wrong! Killing you is not my real purpose, but if you don''t know your face, I won''t mind killing you! "


    Qin Fu Su smiles and says, "before that, I want to know something from you! Tell me, where is Yunni now? "


    "I knew you would ask that!"


    Ye CuO felt a little relieved, because since Qin Fusu asked, it showed that one thing, Yunni, did not fall into Qin Fusu''s hands.


    Although he knows that Qin Fusu likes Yunni, he is not sure if Yunni really falls into Qin Fusu''s hands. If Yunni resists, Qin Fusu will not hurt Yunni.


    Ye CuO''s magic spirit chuckled and said, "but I can''t tell you where the clouds are now."


    "I knew you wouldn''t answer my question!"


    Qin Fusu''s tone was as like as two peas in the wrong way. "But, if you don''t tell me where the clouds are, I have some ways to know the whereabouts of the clouds."


    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    Ye cuodun for a while, and said: "however, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to stimulate you! You are so smart. Why don''t you understand my kindness and appreciate it? "


    "Think about it for yourself. What have you done to make Yunni lose her memory after being stimulated? You are not even willing to take the initiative to recover!"


    Speaking of this, ye CuO pauses a little, and he also finds that Qin Fusu''s face has changed. But without waiting for Qin Fusu to speak, he goes on: "even if Yunni knows you''re here, she won''t see you! You, die of this heart


    "You''re bullshit


    The smile on Qin Fusu''s face suddenly disappeared, and her voice was angry: "how can Yunni not like me? As long as you let her know I''m here, she will come to see me!"


    "As expected, Qin Fusu''s reaction to this stimulation is really not small!"


    Ye CuO murmured in his heart. Judging from Qin Fusu''s reaction, he thinks that Qin Fusu has a heart demon, and this heart demon is Yunni.


    However, ye CuO didn''t want to, because in order to get Yunni, Qin Fusu would destroy his good deeds again and again as before, and even the people around him would be hurt by Qin Fusu.


    The best way is to get rid of Qin Fusu now, but ye CuO is not sure about it. Of course, no matter what, he is not going to let Qin Fusu go today.


    "You''ve robbed my Yunni and won''t let her come to see me!"


    Qin Fusu roared angrily and said, "I''ll give you another chance to let Yunni come out to see me now, or tell me where Yunni is. Otherwise, I can tell you for sure that your fate today will be miserable!"


    "Ha ha, when you were still on the earth, you tried to kill me again and again, but which time did you succeed?"


    Ye CuO sneered and said, "Qin Fusu, do you think you can do anything for me now? I can also tell you clearly that you couldn''t do it then, but you still can''t do it now! "


    "Yes? Now I am not what I was then! "


    Qin Fusu snorted and said, "hum! I really want to see that when you were on the earth, you could call the wind and the rain... But here are the archaic stars!


    Archaic stars, more powerful than you exist everywhere! Not to mention the golden Wonderland, it''s easy for me to kill you now! "


    "Hey, how confident! Then I really want to see what progress you have made in the past few years when you came to Taigu stars... "


    Just at this point, ye CuO''s words about the separation of magic spirit suddenly stopped, because he suddenly got a new news.

 Chapter 2554

    In the space on the first floor of shengxiao tower, ye CuO suddenly received the news from Hu Xueji, and this is still good news.


    "Elder sister Hu has just been summoned to say that she has found the cave of the little demon king Ye CuO''s face brightened and said to Yan Xie.


    "Have you found out the little devil''s cave? Excellent! Let''s go, let''s go now! "


    When Yan Xie heard Yan, he was so surprised that he suddenly stopped cursing Qin Fusu, and then he became impatient. He reminded him, "besides, you must let that person stop Qin Fusu. Don''t let him find out and follow him. The best thing is to kill him!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Ye CuO naturally knows that time is precious and does not waste time, and he has arrived at the place where Hu Xueji is almost the next moment when his voice falls.


    In fact, there is still a distance between him and Hu Xueji just now. If he is on his way, it will take about a quarter of an hour to get there.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, as well as the deepening of the understanding of the power of space, today''s magic spirit separation can be further away from him than before.


    Because he had thought before that the person who discovered the little devil''s cave might not be himself, so he always let a magic spirit separate himself and follow Hu Xueji and Han chilei.


    The purpose of doing this is that once there is good news, you can teleport directly through the magic separation, and arrive at the little devil''s cave.


    Facts have proved that his action is extremely prescient and correct. Otherwise, how could he be here?


    "Sister Hu, didn''t you say that you found the little devil''s cave? Where is the cave to kill the little devil? How come I didn''t find any trace? "


    As soon as Yan Xie came out of the shengxiao tower, he looked around, and his mind was constantly searching, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help saying, "sister Hu, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding? I''ll make fun of it? " Hu Xueji snorted angrily, but then she looked at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, the cave of the little devil is just under the cold pool ahead."


    "Under the cold pool? However, I have just searched below... "Yan Xie hears Yan, and shennian enters into the cold pool again, and goes straight to the bottom of the cold pool. However, this time, he still doesn''t find anything.


    Hu Xueji also slanted to say evil one eye, scornful ground sneer: "depend on you, also want to discover Ye Mie small evil Lord''s cave, you too high see yourself!"


    "It''s really strange under the cold pool!"


    At this time, ye CuO suddenly said: "well, yes, the cave of the little demon king should be below! However, it seems to take a little time to get in... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Fusu''s angry color disappeared, and a faint smile hung on his face again, restoring his confidence and calm.


    "When you were on earth, you were really good... Even if you were in the archaic stars, I believe you would not be so bad..."


    Qin Fu Su pause for a moment, very confident way: "however, now you, I have been left behind, you can''t compete with me, obediently let go!"


    This magic spirit separation was not affected by the distance. He directly threw away the old man who was seriously injured and had no resistance.


    "Oh In his mouth, the magic spirit split up, and the figure disappeared in the original place with a scornful laugh. Then a golden sword suddenly chopped at Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu was not surprised, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. Moreover, his reaction was also very fast. He moved his hand and slapped the golden sword with a huge palm.


    The golden sword and the giant palm met and collided with each other fiercely. In a loud noise, the fierce power broke out, but it turned out to be equal. No one could help but counteract each other.


    "Qin Fu Su''s strength is really not weak!" Ye CuO knows that Qin Fusu didn''t do his best just now. Of course, he didn''t attack with all his strength.


    "Your strength, if only this, then..." Qin Fusu''s words did not finish, his "whoosh" sound, turned into a streamer, shooting at Ye Cuo.


    Qin Fusu was just like that, but the momentum of this palm was bigger than that one. You don''t have to think about it. Its power is absolutely more terrible.


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum in his heart. He still split the sword on the giant palm, directly split the giant palm in two, and continued to split it to Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fu Su dodged, but did not immediately attack, said: "the attack is much stronger than just now, but it is still far from enough to compete with me!


    Next, I''ll show you the achievements of my cultivation over the years, and let you know the gap between yourself and me! Take me, big star


    "Big star art, is it very powerful?" Leaf wrong way, tone seems to have a trace of disdain, but his heart, but it is not careless.


    After all, the great astrology is in the top 30 of the three thousand avenues. Even if it''s just the entry-level great astrology, its power can''t be underestimated.


    "Hum!" Qin Fu Su gave a cold hum and stopped talking nonsense. The next moment, he used the big star technique, only to see a few small "stars" appear and shoot at Ye CuO with amazing speed.


    "It''s just the big star art of the entry-level realm..." Ye CuO made a judgment instantly, but he also knew that this might not be Qin Fusu''s full strength, or it might be that Qin Fusu''s big star art had reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    In the face of Qin Fusu''s great star skill, ye CuO''s idea turns, and he has already performed the juesheng sword skill, which contains the great killing skill, and the third "breaking evil".


    After a hundred years of cultivation, now his great killing skill has already broken through from the entry level to the level of Xiaocheng, and its power is also incomparable.


    "His strength is really strong!"


    Qin Fusu''s face didn''t change obviously, but he was a little surprised in his heart. He said in secret: "his sword contains the great killing skill, and it''s also the great killing skill of Xiaocheng!"


    "The sword of breaking evil" and those "stars" were extremely fast. In a flash, they encountered the explosion of "stars", but "the sword of breaking evil" was not blown apart.


    For this scene, Qin Fusu was not much surprised, because at the moment Ye CuO took the sword, he knew it would be this result.


    Qin Fusu knew that the rank of big star was a little higher than that of big kill, and the power of his own big star was just equivalent to the power of entry-level realm.


    Even if ye CuO''s sword of great killing is also an entry point, its power will not be weaker or even stronger than his great star skill.


    What''s more, ye CuO''s sword of great killing is not the entry-level realm, but the realm of Xiaocheng. His entry-level realm, big star, can''t resist Ye CuO''s sword, which is a matter of course.

 Chapter 2555

    Qin Fusu''s strength is not just what he shows. Although the speed of the sword of great killing is extremely fast, it only blows him away and suffers slight shock. The injury can be said to be negligible.


    In fact, Qin Fusu''s practice of the great star art did not only reach the entry level, but had already entered the Xiaocheng level.


    He didn''t do his best to use the big star technique. In fact, he was worried that ye CuO was too weak. If he accidentally killed Ye Cuo, he might not get the information he wanted.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to kill yecuo now, because when he was on earth, he knew a lot about yecuo and what his ability was.


    He thinks that ye CuO is a man worthy of great use, so he is in such a hurry to come here. Besides wanting to know the news of Yunni, he also wants to accept Ye CuO and let him do things for himself in the future.


    Although Qin Fusu found that it was more difficult to accept Ye CuO than he had imagined before, he still didn''t give up the idea.


    "Qin Fusu, you''ve really made a lot of progress since you came to Taigu star so many years ago."


    Ye CuO said this, but he felt a little regret. The reason why he just directly used the killing technique of Xiaocheng is to solve the problem of Qin Fusu as soon as possible.


    It''s just a pity that what he expected, but didn''t want to happen, happened in the end, which led him to want to fight Qin Fusu. An unexpected plan ended in failure.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised, because you will soon find that the more shocking things are still behind you!" Qin Fusu said with a soft smile.


    "Let me see. What else do you have?" Ye Cuodao.


    "Ye Cuo, for the sake of knowing each other once, I''ll give you a chance to do things for me in the future. I..." Qin Fusu wanted to continue to say something, but saw Ye CuO''s sneer and launched another attack.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Qin Fusu''s voice did not fall, but people had already moved. He once again used the big star technique, and it was the big star technique of Xiaocheng.


    In a twinkling, the "Star" formed by the big star technique of Xiaocheng is the "sword of breaking evil" which is more powerful than the sword just now.


    Boom


    In an instant, the "Star" exploded, and the violent power inside the "Star" was released instantly, and the "sword of breaking evil" was rapidly fragmented.


    This time, the expression of Qin Fusu''s face did not change obviously. With preparation, he was unhurt, but without saying much, a new attack was launched again.


    The next time, a number of "stars" appeared, and ye CuO''s "sword of breaking evil" met, bursts of explosions roared into the sky.


    Just a few breathing battles, icebergs in the battlefield, one after another, suffered serious damage, some of them appeared big holes, and even more serious, they were bombed and collapsed.


    "It seems that only relying on the big star art of Xiaocheng can''t help him..." Qin Fusu''s mind flashed, and immediately decided not to use the big star art.


    "Ye Cuo, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Qin Fusu said, did not intend to give ye CuO the opportunity to speak, suddenly issued an attack, but it is not just the big star.


    Ye CuO suddenly found that the environment around him had changed completely, and the sense of danger was suddenly born, and his mind immediately became alert.


    "This is catastrophe!"


    Ye CuO knows a lot about catastrophes, even though he has never practiced it. It''s the top ten three thousand magic powers.


    Catastrophes, ranked ninth, is composed of doomsday natural disaster, big day fire, black day wind disaster, earth disaster, human disaster, demon disaster, samadhi disaster, nature disaster, karma disaster, mind disaster, soul disaster and doom disaster.


    Once the art of catastrophes has been cultivated and put into practice, it will be an independent world, a world full of countless disasters.


    If you are in the catastrophe, in this world full of disasters, no matter what kind of disaster, the power is extremely terrible.


    Ye CuO is very clear that there is a huge gap between the power of the three thousand Avenue magic power, which ranks behind the top ten, and the power of the three thousand Avenue magic power, which can''t be compared at all.


    Moreover, every time the ranking of 3000 Avenue magic power in the top ten increases, there will be a very obvious gap between its power. The higher the ranking is, the greater the gap will be.


    "Even if the top 20 three thousand thoroughfares have realized Xiaocheng realm, their power is weaker than the top 13 thousand thoroughfares in the entry realm..."


    "Ye Cuo, you are not very powerful, so you come to taste the taste of the doomsday disaster in the great disaster." Qin Fusu''s voice sounded in all directions.


    The thought in Ye CuO''s heart flashed, that is, it took less than a moment. As soon as he heard Qin Fusu''s words, he saw new changes in the disaster world.


    The sky suddenly turned red, and at the same time, the sound of "wuwuwu" sounded, as if ghosts were crying, as if demons were wailing, which was enough to make people creepy.


    Not only that, there were cracks in the void, and the cracks were as red as blood, like rivers of blood. Then there was a continuous rain of blood.


    The shadow of the magic spirit separation is shrouded in the defense light, resisting the coming blood rain. The terrible blood rain can''t hurt the magic spirit separation.


    However, the "Wuwu" sound, which was like the cry of ghosts and gods, had no effect on the defense light shield, which had some influence on the separation of magic spirit, and was slightly in a trance for a moment.


    That is, at the same moment, a blood river appeared next to the magic spirit separation. The blood River collapsed, just like a river burst. The blood poured out fiercely and swallowed the magic spirit separation completely.


    "You''re not going to die like that, are you?"


    Qin Fusu murmured in his heart: "it shouldn''t be. The great disaster skill I''m using now is just the power of the entry level


    In the battle just now, he certainly didn''t show all his cards. Although the power of catastrophes is much stronger than that of big stars, he is seriously injured at most. He will never die so easily... "


    Roar


    With a roar from the sky, the figure of a Golden Dragon flew out of the bloody flood. At the same time, it issued a voice of disdain: "Qin Fusu, your great disaster skill is nothing more than that!"


    "See how I break through, you disaster world!" This golden dragon is the result of the great dragon. Although it''s just Ye CuO''s magic spirit, it can also perform the great dragon.


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon roared, and his body moved, directly breaking the world formed by countless disasters.


    "This is the great dragon Xiangshu of the dragon people. Moreover, he practiced the great dragon Xiangshu to the level of Xiaocheng!"


    Qin Fusu immediately judged it, but in his heart, he was still a little surprised and confused: "however, how could his great dragon Xiangshu be so powerful and so easy to break the doomsday disaster..."

 Chapter 2556

    In another place, in the cold pool, ye CuO and Hu Xueji are seizing the time to study and solve the array of killing the little devil.


    Of course, although Ye CuO''s main mind is to crack the array, he is also very clear about the details of the battle between the magic spirit and Qin Fusu.


    Although the time of catastrophe was very short, that is, two or three breaths, ye CuO also felt the terrible power of the top ten three thousand Avenue magic power.


    What''s more, it''s just an apocalyptic natural disaster. If you add the fire of the sun and the wind of the black sun, as well as the nine difficulties of the earth and the people, the power of catastrophe will become much more terrifying.


    In fact, ye CuO is very clear that the catastrophes just now is just the entry-level realm, but its power is stronger than that of the big star in the Xiaocheng realm.


    Although it can be said that the magic spirit separation will not be injured, it is not without weakness, because it is too far away from ye CuO''s Buddha, so its strength can not be recovered, and it will consume a little less, so it can''t fight for a long time.


    Just now, after resisting the doomsday natural disaster and breaking through the disaster world, the magic God separation consumed a lot of power. At this time, the power of this magic God separation has already consumed more than half.


    At this time, ye CuO knew very clearly that he would not be able to help Qin Fusu with a single magic spirit, which made him feel sorry.


    However, because the array of killing the little devil''s cave is about to be broken, so as long as the magic spirit is separated, try to buy more time. When he enters the little devil''s cave, the magic spirit will be able to finish the task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Catastrophes are really powerful, but you can''t help me if you don''t get home!" The sound of Golden Dragon''s mouth is full of deep disdain.


    "Yes? I just don''t want you to die so early. Otherwise, do you really think that my catastrophes can''t help you? "


    Qin Fusu didn''t get angry because of this. He said in a light tone: "in that case, I''ll let you feel the more terrible catastrophe skill again!"


    The magic spirit didn''t hide, because catastrophes, just like predestined doom, can''t escape from the past. They can only bear hard resistance, which is the main reason why catastrophes can rank in the top ten.


    Ye CuO''s magic God once again found that his environment changed and he was in a real catastrophe world. There were not only doomsday natural disasters, but also big day fire and black day wind disasters.


    For a time, in the whole world of catastrophes, there are many catastrophes. When the ghosts and gods cry and shake their minds, there is a shower of blood pouring down.


    "It''s more powerful than just now..."


    The magic spirit was just flying out of the scope of the blood rain, but it was caught in a big day fire again. The terrible flame wrapped the magic spirit, as if to burn it into ashes.


    The magic spirit expended a lot of strength, and finally resisted the big sun fire. But before he could be happy, the black sun wind disaster was coming, and the black hurricane swept it in directly.


    In the Black Sun hurricane, it''s like there are countless sharp blades, cutting the defense of magic separation, and rapidly consuming the power of magic separation.


    In just a moment, the power left by the magic spirit was exhausted, and disappeared in the black sun and wind.


    "Well?"


    "He just died?"


    "He would die so easily. The catastrophe I just performed is just the power of the entry level. He can''t resist it..."


    "It seems that I think too much of him..."


    "But he died, but he didn''t get the news from Yunni..."


    Qin Fusu found that the breath of magic separation disappeared completely, and his brows could not help wrinkling. After the collapse of the catastrophe world, he searched carefully, but could not find any trace at all.


    After another two breaths, Qin Fusu had an object the size of a palm in his hand. It was a black doll in the shape of a human, and its appearance was almost identical to that of Ye Cuo.


    "This puppet of cause and effect, the rest of the great power of cause and effect, can be used again. After this time, it will completely disappear and destroy..."


    Qin Fusu hesitated because he had told ye CuO before that this causal figure was a treasure that he had paid a huge price to ask a master of great causality to refine and help him deduce Ye CuO''s information.


    This is a causal puppet, which contains a weak power of great causality. It is the second most powerful power in the three thousand Avenue. It was through the causal puppet that he knew that ye CuO appeared in the city of the devil''s land.


    "The last time I used it, I must confirm whether he was really dead or pretending to be dead! If he''s not dead, where is he hiding? "


    In a flash, Qin Fusu no longer hesitated, and immediately began to deduce through the causal relationship between himself and the puppet, or more accurately, between himself and ye Cuo.


    Although the skill of deduction he mastered is not great deduction, it has the power of great cause and effect, and some information about ye CuO is not a problem at all.


    Just for a while, Qin Fusu''s causal figure suddenly turned into a pile of black powder, but a smile appeared on Qin Fusu''s face: "it''s not dead! I knew that this hateful guy would not die so easily! "


    "Hiding? Hum! Do you think you can get away with it? "


    Qin Fusu is cold. He is not only sure that ye CuO is still alive, but also has a vague sense of Ye CuO''s whereabouts. A sneer rises from the corner of his mouth, and then his figure disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get back all the previous spoils. What''s more, I can''t solve Qin Fusu''s big problem. He will definitely make trouble for me in the future..."


    In that cold pool, ye CuO regretted and sighed. Although he guessed that Qin Fusu was strong, he found that he still underestimated Qin Fusu''s strength.


    "Fortunately, I can enter the little devil''s cave now!"


    The next moment, ye CuO finally cracked the xiaomojun cave array, then without hesitation, his figure disappeared, passed through the array and entered xiaomojun cave.


    Yaomie xiaomojun cave is an independent small space with a small green valley surrounded by several hills.


    "This is the cave where the little devil is killed?"


    Entering the cave of the little devil, Yan Xie''s eyes look around, but his mind has been locked in the middle of the valley, which is a small black mansion.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The figures of Ye Cuo, Yan Xie and Hu Xueji flew directly to the black mansion. They arrived in a short time and stopped outside the mansion.


    Then, after confirming that there was no danger in the mansion, the three immediately flew into the mansion without protective array.

 Chapter 2557

    Ye CuO and his three men did not encounter any danger in the xiaomojun residence. They soon saw a corpse, and then confirmed that it was xiaomojun''s corpse.


    "Why don''t you have the storage ring for the little devil? It took us so much time to get here. Are we going to go home empty handed today? "


    Yan Xie didn''t find any shadow of Chu Wu Xian ring. He couldn''t help looking a little anxious and said, "thief, don''t play with me like this. It''s not fun at all..."


    "Come on, don''t complain here!"


    Ye CuO patted Yan Xie on the shoulder and said, "if you look for it carefully, you may have hidden it in some secret place!"


    Sure enough, just after a short meeting, ye CuO found a storage ring in the mansion, which is suspected to be a small demon.


    "Don''t move!"


    When ye CuO saw Yan Xie, he wanted to take Chu Wu Xian ring. He immediately stopped Yan Xie and said, "wait a minute, there is a powerful trap on this Chu Wu Xian ring!"


    "And traps?" Yan Xie had just checked it, but he didn''t find any abnormality, but when he heard Ye CuO''s warning, his action stopped immediately.


    After ye CuO waved his hand, the magic array on the surface of the storage immortal ring disappeared. At this time, Yan Xie found out that there was a trap. He couldn''t help cursing: "it''s really insidious to kill the little devil!"


    "Yanxie boy, get out of the way!" The next moment, Hu Xueji pulls Yan Xie aside, and then her hand shoots a ray of light directly on the storage ring.


    Boom!


    On the ring, a black awn with thick and thin fingers shot directly through the wall and turned half of the mansion into ruins.


    "This... If this black awn shoots at me, then I''m finished?" Yan Xie was stunned by this scene. At the same time, he was afraid and lucky.


    Because he was very sure that the power of the black awn just now belonged to the level of golden immortal. It was enough to kill the peak of any fairyland. He could not resist it.


    Next, there was no more accident. Ye CuO smoothly took the storage ring into his hand, and then found the method of cultivating the great curse.


    Of course, in addition, there are some other treasures, and most of them are very precious. After all, yaomie xiaomojun is the strong one of Jinxian, which is not too unexpected.


    "It''s a great curse!" Yan Xie''s face was full of surprise. He was so excited that he wanted to jump up like a child. However, this impulse was immediately suppressed by him.


    Then, still happy to speak evil, found Ye CuO''s expression, asked: "fortunately, we did not run this trip in vain! By the way, ye Cuo, what are the best treasures in Chu Wu Xian ring? "


    "Of course, a big surprise!"


    Ye CuO chuckled twice and said, "if you are allowed to get the great curse, don''t you allow me to get another three thousand Avenue magic power?"


    "Another three thousand Avenue magic power?"


    When Yan Xie and Hu Xueji heard Ye CuO''s words, their eyes brightened up. Then they almost asked in one voice: "what three thousand Avenue magic power?"


    "Great five elements!" Ye CuO replied, but immediately added: "it''s not really the great five elements. It''s just four of the five great demons, and it''s exactly the four that I lack!"


    In fact, ye CuO also found the five emperors'' magic powers, which include four other powers besides the "White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop" -- the "Qing emperor''s wood emperor''s skill", "Red Emperor''s fire emperor''s Qi", "black emperor''s water emperor''s fist" and "yellow Emperor''s earth emperor''s way".


    With these four great demons, as long as they are all cultivated, then he will have the possibility to understand the great five elements, which ranked sixth in the three thousand Avenue.


    Before he came here, ye CuO never thought that he would get these four kinds of magic powers, because according to Yan Xie, he didn''t use any kind of magic powers in the last battle of killing the little devil.


    "It''s estimated that after you get it, you don''t have time to practice, or you have already started to practice, but you can''t succeed in it..."


    Ye CuO guessed secretly, but no matter what the reason was, now the four cultivation methods of the great magic power had fallen into his hands.


    It was a surprise for him, and it was a great thing. As for what happened to the little demon who had already died, it was not something he had to consider at the moment.


    Yan Xie and Hu Xueji were also pleasantly surprised. After all, they were the sixth 3000 Avenue magic power. Then they saw four beads of different colors in front of Ye Cuo.


    "These four Dragon Balls of wood, water, fire and earth have their respective cultivation methods of the great demon God..." ye Cuodao said.


    Ye CuO didn''t care how he got the four real dragon balls, but he knew that it was good for him.


    Because he is now the blood of the dragon, and the four cultivation methods of the great devil should belong to a certain dragon family before he died.


    All in all, this will reduce his troubles. As long as he refine these four real dragon balls, he will master the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    If it''s not for these four real dragon balls, he still needs to work hard to find other five element treasures, so that he can cultivate the other four five element forces, so that he can meet the conditions for cultivating these four kinds of magic powers.


    Now, once he has refined four real dragon balls, he can directly start to practice "Qingdi muhuanggong", "CHIDI huohuangqi", "Heidi shuihuangquan" and "Huangdi tuhuangdao" at the same time.


    Although Ye CuO was confident that he would be able to cultivate the five emperors'' magic power, he did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to understand the five elements after practicing the five emperors'' magic power.


    However, ye CuO couldn''t wait to refine the four real dragon balls at the moment, and then began to cultivate the four magic powers.


    Next, ye CuO and his three men turned the inside of the mansion and the whole cave upside down. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any more treasures.


    Therefore, ye Cuo, Yan Xie and Hu Xueji leave the cave where you exterminate the little devil. However, not long after they go out, they find that Qin Fusu is nearby.


    Yan Xie''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he said to Ye CuO: "Qin Fusu, how come he hasn''t left yet? And you can see from his appearance that he must be looking for us if you think about it with your butt!"


    In a place not too far away from yecuo, Qin Fusu was really looking for yecuo. And when yecuo found him, he also found them.


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a smile on Qin Fusu''s face, a light smile in his mouth, and then he immediately speeded up and swept away in the direction of Ye Cuo.

 Chapter 2558

    Ye CuO finds out that Qin Fusu is coming. He has no accident or escape. Instead, he flies with Yan Xie and Hu Xueji in the direction of Qin Fusu.


    Before long, yecuo three stopped, and in the air not far in front of them, Qin Fusu also quickly slowed down, and then landed on the ice below.


    "Ye Cuo, I thought you would be too scared to escape all the time!" Qin Fu Su tone light way.


    "Qin Fusu, we will be afraid and avoid you?"


    As soon as yanxie heard Qin Fusu''s words, he immediately became angry. He stared at Qin Fusu fiercely and said, "in my opinion, the person who is afraid should be you."


    Qin Fusu just took a look at Yan Xie, then moved the focus away and focused on Ye CuO''s body: "if I guess well, that should be your separate body before?"


    "It''s been a long time. You don''t know until now?" Ye CuO still had a smile on his face and said: "Qin Fusu, your eyes are not so good!"


    "Qin Fusu, how dare you come?"


    Yan Xie glared at Qin Fusu and said, "ha ha, I''m not afraid of death! Now that you have come, you will stay here forever today! "


    "Before ye CuO said that this man named Qin Fusu was his former enemy, and it seemed difficult to deal with. I wanted to see how powerful he was..." Hu Xueji didn''t speak, but her eyes were fixed on Qin Fusu.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Fusu snorted coldly, but his eyes were always focused on Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, now I''ll give you another chance. I hope you know how to cherish it..."


    "Qin Fusu, what the hell are you doing?" Speak evil and drink cold.


    "Yan Xie, your mouth is still like before..."


    Qin Fusu said, "no, I''ve heard all about you in the Buddhist realm, so I should say that your mouth stinks more than before."


    "Yes? But I don''t agree, otherwise, you would have been stinking! Even the body has stinked and rotten! " Speak evil.


    "Then you will be disappointed..."


    Qin Fusu was a little angry in his heart. He didn''t seem to be angry on the surface. His tone was still light, but he suddenly started, and he was still using catastrophe.


    All of a sudden, ye Cuo, Yan Xie and Hu Xueji all fell into the world of catastrophe. The doomsday natural disaster, the big day fire and the black day wind disaster appeared at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Ye CuO knows the power of catastrophe, and is afraid that Yan Xie and Hu Xueji will be careless, so he reminds them.


    Now yanxie, like Hu Xueji, is the highest cultivation in fairyland. Ye CuO''s strength is stronger than that of magic spirit.


    Although catastrophes are really powerful, whether it''s the doomsday disaster, or the big day fire, or the black day wind disaster, they can''t really hurt Ye CuO''s three people. After a while, ye CuO''s three people broke the world of catastrophes.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go. After Qin Fusu''s great disaster, ye CuO naturally wants to fight back. Almost at the moment of coming out, ye CuO directly attacks Qin Fusu with a soul eating mirror.


    Now the ghost attack of soul eating mirror is much more powerful than before. Ye CuO is confident that as long as Qin Fusu is not in the golden fairyland, the ghost will be injured. Of course, if Qin Fusu has a powerful spirit defense weapon, that''s another case.


    However, the next fact is exactly what ye CuO didn''t want. He can be sure that his spirit attack hit Qin Fusu, but Qin Fusu didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    "Spirit attack? Hehe, it''s really powerful. Against many other people at the peak of fairyland, you can rely on it to kill them directly... "


    There was a trace of disdain on Qin Fusu''s face, and he said: "however, if your spirit attacks me, even my spirit defense can''t break the defense of immortal weapon. It''s wishful thinking to hurt my spirit!"


    Ye CuO knew that what Qin Fusu said was true, but before the soul eating mirror, he had nothing to lose. He didn''t expect that in front of Qin Fusu, he lost his function completely, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Although he lost a powerful means of attack, ye CuO didn''t worry much, and he was still confident that he could deal with Qin Fusu.


    Moreover, even if he can''t deal with Qin Fusu, he has self-confidence. Qin Fusu can''t help him, and he can leave safely.


    At the same time, Hu Xueji exerts great enchantment, but it has almost no effect, because Qin Fusu is not in the dreamland at all, but is only slightly affected.


    "Your enchantment doesn''t work for me!" Qin Fusu''s eyes stopped on Hu Xueji''s face for a moment, and his tone was disdainful.


    Then, Qin Fusu looked back at Ye CuO and said, "Ye Cuo, tell me the whereabouts of Yunni, and do things for me in the future. I can make you stronger and make you stand on the higher peak of the archaic stars!"


    "Qin Fusu, you think highly of yourself!"


    Yan Xie is very conscious of being a little brother. He grabs Ye CuO and says, "you can''t protect yourself now. How can you still say such words? Have you been practicing for so many years? Are you stupid?"


    "As long as you''re not stupid, you know it in your heart!" Qin Fu Su returned a sentence, tone is still light, look not angry appearance at all.


    Yan Xie, of course, immediately understood Qin Fusu''s meaning and countered: "generally speaking, a madman will not think he is a madman, so a fool is the same. He will not admit that he is a fool!"


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to waste his time any more. He directly attacks Yan Xie, who still wants to speak. However, the target of his attack is Qin Fusu in front of him.


    Qin Fusu escaped Ye CuO''s attack without any harm and said, "Ye Cuo, don''t be stubborn any more. My patience for you is limited!"


    Ye CuO didn''t speak, but his magic sword was full of gold, and the five great demons knew how to chop the White Emperor and the golden emperor directly to Qin Fusu.


    His "White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop" has been practiced successfully for a long time, and he has realized the extremely profound realm. Although it can''t be compared with the real big five elements, it is also very powerful when he tries his best to exert it.


    In addition to the power of the magic sword itself, the attack power of "White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop" is much stronger than his great killing skill in Xiaocheng.


    Qin Fusu''s speed is very fast, but "Baidi jinhuangzha" is famous for instant killing. It can be imagined that Qin Fusu failed to escape.


    Qin Fusu''s figure flew upside down, and even his defense was broken. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he suffered internal injury under Ye CuO''s "beheading of the White Emperor and the golden emperor".


    "Ha ha, this is the" White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop ". Its power surprised me a little bit, but..." Qin Fusu said with a smile without wiping the blood from his mouth.

 Chapter 2559

    The distance between the illusory and transparent palm and the white palm of the woman in black robe was less than half of her finger.


    If the unreal palm can''t stop the black knife, the body of the woman in black robe will be split in two in an instant.


    Qin Fusu was shocked again, but instead of seeing the woman in black robe split in two, he found cracks on the surface of the black knife.


    The speed of the black robed woman''s backward flight is not fast, and the backward flight is only about 100 meters. On the surface of the black knife, the cracks are like cobwebs, and then "Ka Ka" split into countless pieces.


    "It''s close to the normal attack of the general Jinxian, but it''s useless to me!" The figure of the woman in black stopped, facing Qin Fusu, and said, "do you want to go by yourself, or do you want me to leave you here?"


    The black sword just now was Qin Fusu''s most powerful card. However, he did not expect that he would be destroyed so easily by the woman in black.


    Qin Fusu knew that he could not fight against the woman in black, but he was still reluctant to leave, so he still hesitated.


    "He''s gone. This is just his part!"


    The black robed woman seemed to know what Qin Fusu was thinking. Then she turned her head, looked at the figure behind her and said faintly, "do you want to continue to pretend?"


    After the magic God split up and was surprised, he said, "Qin Fusu, your vision is really bad. Do you want to catch me like this?"


    Qin Fusu just wanted to say something, but he saw "Ye CuO" behind the woman in black robe. His figure slowly dissipated, so he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes, on the woman in the black robe, stopped for a moment, then he took them back. He was on guard in his heart, turned around and flew away.


    The woman in black robe didn''t chase her and let Qin Fusu leave. However, she didn''t stay. She rowed in the void with her right hand and easily tore open a space crack.


    Then, the woman in black robe flew into the space crack and disappeared in an instant. Then, the space crack quickly closed without any trace, just as it never appeared.


    Qin Fusu naturally found this scene, and his figure stopped. He turned and looked at the position where the woman in black had just disappeared. He looked a little sorry.


    "Ye Cuo, you are lucky this time. If I meet you next time, you won''t be so lucky. I will catch you! Hum


    Qin Fusu couldn''t help humming. Then he thought of the woman in black. He was puzzled and said in secret, "who is this woman in black?"


    "Is that the great fortune she just performed?"


    Qin Fusu frowned, thought and guessed for a while, but he didn''t get the exact answer. Then his figure disappeared in the same place, but he didn''t give up searching Ye CuO''s trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally get rid of Qin Fusu!"


    Ye CuO appears in the place where Han chilei and Huan Shen are hiding separately. He is slightly relieved, but he still feels that this place is not too far away from there just now, and it is not safe enough.


    As a result, ye CuO immediately entered the space of soul protecting immortal armor, and then entered the shengxiao tower, and hurriedly took the time to recover.


    "What''s the identity of the woman in black robe? Just now she said that she would settle accounts with me..."


    After just a little recuperation, the figure of the woman in black appeared in Ye CuO''s mind, and then he couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if Qin Fusu''s body has been killed by her now?"


    "Alas, the strength is still not strong enough!"


    The next moment, ye CuO sighed silently. However, just at this time, he suddenly found a black figure outside the shengxiao tower in the space of soul protecting immortal armor.


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was shocked, because the black figure was the black woman he had seen before, and he was staring at the shengxiao tower.


    "This woman, how can she find out... Moreover, she has entered the space of soul protection fairy armour in silence? Does she really come to me to settle accounts? " Ye CuO thought flashed and heard the voice of the woman in black.


    "I just saved you, and the benefactor is coming. If you don''t come out to welcome me, are you going to hide all the time?" The voice of the woman in black robe was so flat that she could not hear the slightest sense of happiness and anger.


    Ye CuO feels that the woman in black robe is a bit unfathomable. Even in her heyday, she is not the opponent of the woman in black robe, so it is inevitable to worry.


    At the same time, he also knew that since the woman in black came and hid in the shengxiao tower, he could not hide at all, so he had to come out with a stiff head.


    However, what came out was only a magic part of him. He still planned to seize the time to recover from the injury in the space of shengxiao tower.


    "What do you mean?"


    The black robed woman looked at Ye CuO''s separation. Her voice seemed dissatisfied and said, "do you want me to destroy your separation to dispel my anger?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO let the magic spirit separate and smile, just want to continue to speak, but suddenly found that there is no way to make a sound.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy this part of you, and then refine this small tower, and then I''ll pull you out of it!" The voice of the woman in black froze for a moment, and then said: "however, at that time, I will be very angry. I can''t say how miserable your end will be..."


    "This woman, what on earth does she want to do?" Ye CuO knew there was no way to hide. He could only come out of the shengxiao tower and looked at the woman in black robe. His face was very pale and full of smiles. He said: "I don''t know..."


    "Shut up The woman in Black said softly, "what you did just now has offended me seriously. How do you think I should punish you?"


    "I..." Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, but what made him even more unexpected was that the black robed woman suddenly shot something out of her hand. He didn''t react, or he couldn''t react, so it came to his mouth.


    It went into his mouth and disappeared. He couldn''t feel it at all. It was just like an illusion.


    "It was just a poison pill. It''s a punishment for you!" The woman in black gave out a clear laugh and said.


    "You Ye CuO was surprised and angry. He forbade his anger and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? Why is your memory so bad? "


    The voice of the black robed woman was still smiling and said, "well, let me remind you again, what you just ate is a poison pill! And the reason why I do this, of course, is to punish you! "


    Ye CuO couldn''t see the face of the woman in black, otherwise, he would be more shocked, but at this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this.


    At the moment, he was carefully looking for where the thing had gone after entering the body from his mouth, but he still found nothing.

 Chapter 2560

    "It''s not fun!" The voice of the woman in black is the same as before.


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    In this sentence, the voice of the woman in black robe has changed into the familiar voice of Ye Cuo. At the same time, her body lights up, and then her black robe disappears completely.


    Ye CuO looks at the woman in front of him. His eyes are excited and his face is full of joy. But before he has time to speak, he feels that his body is held tightly by the woman.


    The person holding Ye CuO was naturally the black robe... No, now it should be said that she was a woman in a white dress.


    "Yunni, it''s really you!" Ye CuO is very excited. It turns out that his guess is right, because the beautiful woman holding him now is exactly the cloud he wants to look for.


    Before Yunni was exposed, he never thought that the person in front of him would be Yunni, because he couldn''t see the face of the woman in black before, and the breath was totally strange to him.


    "Well, it''s me..." Yunni nodded hard, her voice was more excited, a trace of tremor, and even her beautiful eyes had a layer of light crystal.


    After a while, ye CuO and Yunni''s mood gradually calmed down. Yunni grasped Ye CuO''s big hand and laughed like flowers; And ye CuO looks at Yunni with the same smile.


    "Yecuo, how did you find out it was me?" Cloud Ni doubts to ask a way.


    "Your acting skills are so bad that you just let out your real breath. If I can''t find it, then I''m not ye wrong!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, what are you proud of? I just let out my breath on purpose! If not, you won''t find it! " The cloud is white, the leaf is wrong one eye.


    "Yes, you let me find it on purpose!" Where will ye CuO not know? Yunni just refuses to admit it. Of course, at this time, he is in a good mood. Naturally, he nods and agrees.

 Chapter 2561

    After a while, ye Cuo, who has guessed in his heart, confirms his guess from Yunni, knowing that Yunni is deliberately disguised as a woman in black robes.


    Yunni doesn''t want to see him or be afraid of seeing him. In fact, Yunni just wants to play a trick on him, and also wants to see if he can recognize it.


    What''s more, what Yunni just let him eat can''t be a poison pill. On the contrary, it''s a very effective healing pill. After Yunni let the pill melt, the power of the pill is helping him to recover quickly.


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni''s smile, which had almost no change before, and asked, "Yunni, how do you know I''m here? Where have you been all these years? Have you had a good time? "


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to find you?"


    Yunni hummed, confident on her pretty face, with a smile of satisfaction, and said: "I not only know you are here, but also I know who else is in this small tower!"


    "You know?"


    Ye CuO was surprised, but Yunni''s words also reminded him, so the next moment, butterfly and ah Li, as well as Yan Xie''s figure, appeared beside him.


    Of course, he also told the bad old man about the news, but because the bad old man was at a critical moment of alchemy, he couldn''t come out for the time being.


    Yunni see butterfly and a Li, three people are naturally excited for a while, and then each let excited mood, gradually calm down some.


    Then, Yunni said the things of these years briefly: "when we were on the earth, the broken bell suddenly brought us directly to the boundless..."


    "For so many years, sister Suya and I have been practicing in wushangjie almost all the time, but sister Suya has left several times..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Now sister Suya and she are all living very well. They are all practicing in wushangjie, and it won''t be long before we all meet again..."


    With the narration of Yunni, ye CuO''s four people soon have a general understanding of the situation of the other girls over the years. Knowing that they are all safe, they naturally put down their worries.


    After a while, Yan Xie understood what had just happened and said, "Yunni, how could you let Qin Fusu''s separation go before? If I had, I would have killed him directly! "


    "Yan Xie, shut up!"


    Ye CuO is worried that it will stimulate Yunni, so he immediately interrupts yanxie''s words, turns to look forward and asks Yunni: "Yunni, Suya, why didn''t they come with you this time?"


    Naturally, Yan Xie couldn''t really shut up and immediately asked, "that''s right. Why didn''t my sister-in-law come?"


    "I have just said that sister Suya and them are all practicing in wushangjie now. When their practice is over, they will naturally come..."


    Yunni said: "what''s more, sister Suya''s plan was to let me leave wushangjie and look for you after breaking through my cultivation.


    However, I suddenly realized that my cultivation has become a great destiny, so I can''t wait to come to you in advance! "


    "Great destiny?"


    As soon as Yunni''s words came out, ye Cuo, Yan Xie, butterfly and a Li all had a look of shock on their faces. After all, everyone knew that it was the No.1 great destiny in the three thousand Avenue magic power.


    "Yes


    Yunni nodded and said: "this great destiny skill is really too difficult to practice. I''ve already got it and started to practice it, but I don''t understand it until today..."


    Yan Xie was stunned and said: "Yunni, it''s the first big destiny skill. How can it be less difficult to cultivate? Besides, don''t beat people like that, OK?


    Yunni, you don''t worry at all. My fragile little heart will be overwhelmed by you. Will it suddenly explode with a bang? "


    "I hit you on purpose!"


    The cloud Ni stares at the speech evil, the way: "moreover, I practiced the big destiny technique, I already saw your destiny, your small heart, wait for a while to be able to explode!"


    "Ah?" It seems that Yan Xie is really scared. He jumps up and stretches so high, accompanied by a cry in his mouth.


    "Sister Yunni, that''s great!"


    Ah Li took Yunni''s hand and said with a small face: "in this way, Yan Xie''s stinky mouth can be closed later, and our ears can be clean!"


    "You, you..." Yan Xie was indignant.


    Ye CuO looks at this scene with a smile and doesn''t say anything. For him, Yunni cultivation has become a great destiny, which is naturally a great good thing.


    However, he was also very clear that Yunni and a Li''s words were intended to express evil, and evil must have been very clear about it.


    "Yunni, are you at the top of fairyland, or have you reached the golden fairyland?"


    After a few breaths, ye CuO suddenly asked. In his induction, he couldn''t be sure that Yunni''s true cultivation was so.


    Yunni replied: "it took a lot of time to comprehend the great destiny, so my cultivation is still at the peak of fairyland, and I didn''t break through to the golden fairyland. After all, it''s very difficult to break through the golden fairyland..."


    Ye CuO certainly knew that he didn''t know how many peerless talents he had. In a short time, he had reached the peak of fairyland, but few of them could break through the golden fairyland.


    "However, I feel that there is only a line between the golden fairyland and me. It won''t be long before I can be promoted to the golden fairyland!" When Yunni talks, her eyes mainly fall on yanxie.


    "Yunni, do you want to hit me again?"


    Yan Xie snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. The peak of fairyland is just a line away from the golden fairyland. It''s just countless, but I have no chance to enter the golden fairyland all my life!"


    "You are such a person!"


    Ah Li said with a smile: "Yan Xie, sister Yunni has just told me that you can''t be a golden Wonderland in your whole life! You can only live in fairyland forever


    "Sister butterfly, don''t you think so?" Ah Li looked at the butterfly and asked.


    "Well!" Butterfly with a faint smile, nodded in response, she naturally stood on the side of the cloud and ah Li.


    "You know how to bully me! Why do you always bully me


    Yan Xie looks aggrieved, looks at Ye CuO and says: "boss, why don''t you talk? You take care of it. If you do that again, how can I live..."


    "Live as you should!"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and said, "but if you really don''t want to live, I won''t stop you!"

 Chapter 2562

    The distance between the illusory and transparent palm and the white palm of the woman in black robe was less than half of her finger.


    If the unreal palm can''t stop the black knife, the body of the woman in black robe will be split in two in an instant.


    Qin Fusu was shocked again, but instead of seeing the woman in black robe split in two, he found cracks on the surface of the black knife.


    The speed of the black robed woman''s backward flight is not fast, and the backward flight is only about 100 meters. On the surface of the black knife, the cracks are like cobwebs, and then "Ka Ka" split into countless pieces.


    "It''s close to the normal attack of the general Jinxian, but it''s useless to me!" The figure of the woman in black stopped, facing Qin Fusu, and said, "do you want to go by yourself, or do you want me to leave you here?"


    The black sword just now was Qin Fusu''s most powerful card. However, he did not expect that he would be destroyed so easily by the woman in black.


    Qin Fusu knew that he could not fight against the woman in black, but he was still reluctant to leave, so he still hesitated.


    "He''s gone. This is just his part!"


    The black robed woman seemed to know what Qin Fusu was thinking. Then she turned her head, looked at the figure behind her and said faintly, "do you want to continue to pretend?"


    After the magic God split up and was surprised, he said, "Qin Fusu, your vision is really bad. Do you want to catch me like this?"


    Qin Fusu just wanted to say something, but he saw "Ye CuO" behind the woman in black robe. His figure slowly dissipated, so he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes, on the woman in the black robe, stopped for a moment, then he took them back. He was on guard in his heart, turned around and flew away.


    The woman in black robe didn''t chase her and let Qin Fusu leave. However, she didn''t stay. She rowed in the void with her right hand and easily tore open a space crack.


    Then, the woman in black robe flew into the space crack and disappeared in an instant. Then, the space crack quickly closed without any trace, just as it never appeared.


    Qin Fusu naturally found this scene, and his figure stopped. He turned and looked at the position where the woman in black had just disappeared. He looked a little sorry.


    "Ye Cuo, you are lucky this time. If I meet you next time, you won''t be so lucky. I will catch you! Hum


    Qin Fusu couldn''t help humming. Then he thought of the woman in black. He was puzzled and said in secret, "who is this woman in black?"


    "Is that the great fortune she just performed?"


    Qin Fusu frowned, thought and guessed for a while, but he didn''t get the exact answer. Then his figure disappeared in the same place, but he didn''t give up searching Ye CuO''s trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally get rid of Qin Fusu!"


    Ye CuO appears in the place where Han chilei and Huan Shen are hiding separately. He is slightly relieved, but he still feels that this place is not too far away from there just now, and it is not safe enough.


    As a result, ye CuO immediately entered the space of soul protecting immortal armor, and then entered the shengxiao tower, and hurriedly took the time to recover.


    "What''s the identity of the woman in black robe? Just now she said that she would settle accounts with me..."


    After just a little recuperation, the figure of the woman in black appeared in Ye CuO''s mind, and then he couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if Qin Fusu''s body has been killed by her now?"


    "Alas, the strength is still not strong enough!"


    The next moment, ye CuO sighed silently. However, just at this time, he suddenly found a black figure outside the shengxiao tower in the space of soul protecting immortal armor.


    Ye CuO''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was shocked, because the black figure was the black woman he had seen before, and he was staring at the shengxiao tower.


    "This woman, how can she find out... Moreover, she has entered the space of soul protection fairy armour in silence? Does she really come to me to settle accounts? " Ye CuO thought flashed and heard the voice of the woman in black.


    "I just saved you, and the benefactor is coming. If you don''t come out to welcome me, are you going to hide all the time?" The voice of the woman in black robe was so flat that she could not hear the slightest sense of happiness and anger.


    Ye CuO feels that the woman in black robe is a bit unfathomable. Even in her heyday, she is not the opponent of the woman in black robe, so it is inevitable to worry.


    At the same time, he also knew that since the woman in black came and hid in the shengxiao tower, he could not hide at all, so he had to come out with a stiff head.


    However, what came out was only a magic part of him. He still planned to seize the time to recover from the injury in the space of shengxiao tower.


    "What do you mean?"


    The black robed woman looked at Ye CuO''s separation. Her voice seemed dissatisfied and said, "do you want me to destroy your separation to dispel my anger?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye CuO let the magic spirit separate and smile, just want to continue to speak, but suddenly found that there is no way to make a sound.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy this part of you, and then refine this small tower, and then I''ll pull you out of it!" The voice of the woman in black froze for a moment, and then said: "however, at that time, I will be very angry. I can''t say how miserable your end will be..."


    "This woman, what on earth does she want to do?" Ye CuO knew there was no way to hide. He could only come out of the shengxiao tower and looked at the woman in black robe. His face was very pale and full of smiles. He said: "I don''t know..."


    "Shut up The woman in Black said softly, "what you did just now has offended me seriously. How do you think I should punish you?"


    "I..." Ye CuO was stunned for a moment, but what made him even more unexpected was that the black robed woman suddenly shot something out of her hand. He didn''t react, or he couldn''t react, so it came to his mouth.


    It went into his mouth and disappeared. He couldn''t feel it at all. It was just like an illusion.


    "It was just a poison pill. It''s a punishment for you!" The woman in black gave out a clear laugh and said.


    "You Ye CuO was surprised and angry. He forbade his anger and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? Why is your memory so bad? "


    The voice of the black robed woman was still smiling and said, "well, let me remind you again, what you just ate is a poison pill! And the reason why I do this, of course, is to punish you! "


    Ye CuO couldn''t see the face of the woman in black, otherwise, he would be more shocked, but at this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this.


    At the moment, he was carefully looking for where the thing had gone after entering the body from his mouth, but he still found nothing.

 Chapter 2563

    The black woman saw that ye CuO didn''t speak. She knew what ye CuO was thinking and doing, but she didn''t speak, just stood there quietly.


    After a few breaths, ye CuO asked, "girl, there is no deep hatred between us. Do you need this?


    Besides, you always have to tell me what kind of poison pill it was just now and what the consequences are. Then you can see my scared look! "


    But the woman in black robe didn''t pick up any trouble. She suddenly changed the topic and said, "I heard that man... Said that you are a big turnip..."


    Ye CuO was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Fusu to say this to the woman in black robe. But immediately he began to doubt that Qin Fusu would not say this.


    "If Qin Fusu didn''t say that, how could she say that?" Ye CuO was more confused.


    Then, ye CuO said: "that guy just now really told you that? However, what I want to say is that he is my dead enemy, and all his bad words about me are totally slandering me!


    If you believe his words, it''s true that he''s right. He has ulterior motives... He just wants to kill me with your hand!


    I know him very well. As long as there is any possibility, he won''t let it go. If you really want to kill me, let his poisonous plan succeed, and you will be used by him! "


    "And did you kill him?" Ye CuO finally asked, although it''s only Qin Fusu''s separate body, if the black robed woman really killed, he thought that he should be able to reluctantly solve his depression.


    "I let him go!" The woman in black replied.


    "You are such a kind man!" Ye CuO praised.


    "Don''t think that if you say a good word, I won''t punish you!" Said the woman in black.


    At this time, ye CuO has made some new discoveries. He thinks that the black robed woman may have no malice to herself, and should not really kill herself, but he is not sure at the moment.


    "Do you know... Or have you heard of me before?" Ye CuO was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, he decided to test the woman in black.


    "How can I know you? I haven''t heard of you before, and I didn''t even expect to meet you today. " The woman in black quickly denied it and said calmly.


    "Poof!" Ye mistakenly opened his mouth, as if he wanted to speak, but he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, even his body faltered back, and he was about to fall.


    The woman in black robe came to Ye CuO''s side in an instant, helped Ye CuO and didn''t let him fall down. Her voice showed urgent concern and asked, "Ye... Are you ok?"


    However, just asked this sentence, the woman in black robe suddenly realized that she was fooled by Ye cuogang. She found that ye cuogang had just vomited blood on purpose, and that she was pretending to falter and fall to the ground.


    "You just said you would punish me, but now you care about me so much. It''s very contradictory! Now would you say, "you don''t know me at all?" Ye Cuodao.


    "I care about you?" The voice of the woman in the black robe came from the inside of the black robe: "how can I care about you? I''m just afraid that if you die like this, then I can''t punish you!"


    "It seems that you have a deep resentment towards me. In that case, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll punish myself myself!" At the moment when ye CuO''s voice just fell, the magic sword suddenly appeared and stabbed his heart.


    The magic sword didn''t pierce Ye CuO''s chest, and even the skin didn''t break, because the magic sword was caught by the woman in black robe and couldn''t go any further.


    "You The woman in black robe seems to be angry, but at the same time, she is surprised. She is angry that ye CuO stabbed herself with his sword just now.


    "Stop acting!"


    Ye CuO grasped the wrists of the woman in black robe with both hands, stared at the woman''s face and said: "if you don''t show your true face again, I''ll be angry!"


    "You want to be angry? You can be angry if you are angry. What do you care if you are angry? But I''m a little curious. What if you''re angry? What would you do? Do you want to commit suicide? " The black robed woman said, shaking off Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Of course I won''t commit suicide!"


    Ye CuO pondered for a moment, and then said: "I am injured, physically and mentally, so I have to find someone to comfort myself..."


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the woman in black, with a trace of curiosity in her anger.


    "Woman!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Well! You dare... I''ll... "The woman in black is cold.


    "What about you? Will you comfort me yourself? " Ye CuO''s face is full of teasing.


    "Who will comfort you?" The woman in Black said angrily.


    "Ha ha! Don''t do it again With a smile on his face, ye CuO raised an upward arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "Yunni, am I right?"


    "You..." the black robed woman trembled slightly.


    "What are you doing? Are you having fun?" Ye CuO didn''t have a good mood, but in fact, he began to get excited, because he was almost sure that the woman in black in front of him might be Yunni.


    "It''s not fun!" The voice of the woman in black is the same as before.


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    In this sentence, the voice of the woman in black robe has changed into the familiar voice of Ye Cuo. At the same time, her body lights up, and then her black robe disappears completely.


    Ye CuO looks at the woman in front of him. His eyes are excited and his face is full of joy. But before he has time to speak, he feels that his body is held tightly by the woman.


    The person holding Ye CuO was naturally the black robe... No, now it should be said that she was a woman in a white dress.


    "Yunni, it''s really you!" Ye CuO is very excited. It turns out that his guess is right, because the beautiful woman holding him now is exactly the cloud he wants to look for.


    Before Yunni was exposed, he never thought that the person in front of him would be Yunni, because he couldn''t see the face of the woman in black before, and the breath was totally strange to him.


    "Well, it''s me..." Yunni nodded hard, her voice was more excited, a trace of tremor, and even her beautiful eyes had a layer of light crystal.


    After a while, ye CuO and Yunni''s mood gradually calmed down. Yunni grasped Ye CuO''s big hand and laughed like flowers; And ye CuO looks at Yunni with the same smile.


    "Yecuo, how did you find out it was me?" Cloud Ni doubts to ask a way.


    "Your acting skills are so bad that you just let out your real breath. If I can''t find it, then I''m not ye wrong!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Well, what are you proud of? I just let out my breath on purpose! If not, you won''t find it! " The cloud is white, the leaf is wrong one eye.


    "Yes, you let me find it on purpose!" Where will ye CuO not know? Yunni just refuses to admit it. Of course, at this time, he is in a good mood. Naturally, he nods and agrees.

 Chapter 2564

    After a while, ye Cuo, who has guessed in his heart, confirms his guess from Yunni, knowing that Yunni is deliberately disguised as a woman in black robes.


    Yunni doesn''t want to see him or be afraid of seeing him. In fact, Yunni just wants to play a trick on him, and also wants to see if he can recognize it.


    What''s more, what Yunni just let him eat can''t be a poison pill. On the contrary, it''s a very effective healing pill. After Yunni let the pill melt, the power of the pill is helping him to recover quickly.


    Ye CuO looked at Yunni''s smile, which had almost no change before, and asked, "Yunni, how do you know I''m here? Where have you been all these years? Have you had a good time? "


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to find you?"


    Yunni hummed, confident on her pretty face, with a smile of satisfaction, and said: "I not only know you are here, but also I know who else is in this small tower!"


    "You know?"


    Ye CuO was surprised, but Yunni''s words also reminded him, so the next moment, butterfly and ah Li, as well as Yan Xie''s figure, appeared beside him.


    Of course, he also told the bad old man about the news, but because the bad old man was at a critical moment of alchemy, he couldn''t come out for the time being.


    Yunni see butterfly and a Li, three people are naturally excited for a while, and then each let excited mood, gradually calm down some.


    Then, Yunni said the things of these years briefly: "when we were on the earth, the broken bell suddenly brought us directly to the boundless..."


    "For so many years, sister Suya and I have been practicing in wushangjie almost all the time, but sister Suya has left several times..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Now sister Suya and she are all living very well. They are all practicing in wushangjie, and it won''t be long before we all meet again..."


    With the narration of Yunni, ye CuO''s four people soon have a general understanding of the situation of the other girls over the years. Knowing that they are all safe, they naturally put down their worries.


    After a while, Yan Xie understood what had just happened and said, "Yunni, how could you let Qin Fusu''s separation go before? If I had, I would have killed him directly! "


    "Yan Xie, shut up!"


    Ye CuO is worried that it will stimulate Yunni, so he immediately interrupts yanxie''s words, turns to look forward and asks Yunni: "Yunni, Suya, why didn''t they come with you this time?"


    Naturally, Yan Xie couldn''t really shut up and immediately asked, "that''s right. Why didn''t my sister-in-law come?"


    "I have just said that sister Suya and them are all practicing in wushangjie now. When their practice is over, they will naturally come..."


    Yunni said: "what''s more, sister Suya''s plan was to let me leave wushangjie and look for you after breaking through my cultivation.


    However, I suddenly realized that my cultivation has become a great destiny, so I can''t wait to come to you in advance! "


    "Great destiny?"


    As soon as Yunni''s words came out, ye Cuo, Yan Xie, butterfly and a Li all had a look of shock on their faces. After all, everyone knew that it was the No.1 great destiny in the three thousand Avenue magic power.


    "Yes


    Yunni nodded and said: "this great destiny skill is really too difficult to practice. I''ve already got it and started to practice it, but I don''t understand it until today..."


    Yan Xie was stunned and said: "Yunni, it''s the first big destiny skill. How can it be less difficult to cultivate? Besides, don''t beat people like that, OK?


    Yunni, you don''t worry at all. My fragile little heart will be overwhelmed by you. Will it suddenly explode with a bang? "


    "I hit you on purpose!"


    The cloud Ni stares at the speech evil, the way: "moreover, I practiced the big destiny technique, I already saw your destiny, your small heart, wait for a while to be able to explode!"


    "Ah?" It seems that Yan Xie is really scared. He jumps up and stretches so high, accompanied by a cry in his mouth.


    "Sister Yunni, that''s great!"


    Ah Li took Yunni''s hand and said with a small face: "in this way, Yan Xie''s stinky mouth can be closed later, and our ears can be clean!"


    "You, you..." Yan Xie was indignant.


    Ye CuO looks at this scene with a smile and doesn''t say anything. For him, Yunni cultivation has become a great destiny, which is naturally a great good thing.


    However, he was also very clear that Yunni and a Li''s words were intended to express evil, and evil must have been very clear about it.


    "Yunni, are you at the top of fairyland, or have you reached the golden fairyland?"


    After a few breaths, ye CuO suddenly asked. In his induction, he couldn''t be sure that Yunni''s true cultivation was so.


    Yunni replied: "it took a lot of time to comprehend the great destiny, so my cultivation is still at the peak of fairyland, and I didn''t break through to the golden fairyland. After all, it''s very difficult to break through the golden fairyland..."


    Ye CuO certainly knew that he didn''t know how many peerless talents he had. In a short time, he had reached the peak of fairyland, but few of them could break through the golden fairyland.


    "However, I feel that there is only a line between the golden fairyland and me. It won''t be long before I can be promoted to the golden fairyland!" When Yunni talks, her eyes mainly fall on yanxie.


    "Yunni, do you want to hit me again?"


    Yan Xie snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. The peak of fairyland is just a line away from the golden fairyland. It''s just countless, but I have no chance to enter the golden fairyland all my life!"


    "You are such a person!"


    Ah Li said with a smile: "Yan Xie, sister Yunni has just told me that you can''t be a golden Wonderland in your whole life! You can only live in fairyland forever


    "Sister butterfly, don''t you think so?" Ah Li looked at the butterfly and asked.


    "Well!" Butterfly with a faint smile, nodded in response, she naturally stood on the side of the cloud and ah Li.


    "You know how to bully me! Why do you always bully me


    Yan Xie looks aggrieved, looks at Ye CuO and says: "boss, why don''t you talk? You take care of it. If you do that again, how can I live..."


    "Live as you should!"


    Ye CuO curled his mouth and said, "but if you really don''t want to live, I won''t stop you!"

 Chapter 2565

    The return of Yunni is naturally something to be happy about and to celebrate. However, ye CuO and Yan Xie are both injured now, so the celebration will soon be over.


    The next time, ye CuO''s main energy was to recover from his injury. In the first floor of shengxiao tower, it took him more than half a year to recover from his injury.


    A few days after the wound healed, ye CuO''s cultivation also made a breakthrough again. Both the spirit and the immortal baby reached the peak of fairyland, and their strength also improved.


    Although Ye CuO is not satisfied with this, he still wants to break through the golden Wonderland as soon as possible, but he also knows that the golden Wonderland can not be broken through in a short time.


    Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength, he can only cultivate three thousand Avenue magical powers. Now his several three thousand Avenue magical powers have reached the state of small success.


    However, it is no less difficult to cultivate these three thousand Avenue powers that have reached the realm of Xiaocheng than to break through the golden Wonderland.


    In the peak stage of fairyland, he can cultivate the three thousand Avenue magical powers to the state of great success. Although it is rare, it is not completely hopeless. Therefore, although it is very difficult, he will not give up.


    Of course, after he refined the four real dragon balls of wood, water, fire and earth, he already possessed these four attributes, integrating the attributes of the five elements. So now his main energy is to cultivate the four emperors.


    As long as you master the five emperors'' great magic power, you can not only improve his strength, but also understand the great five elements with the help of the five emperors'' great magic power.


    Once Ye CuO successfully comprehends the great five elements, he believes that he can be stronger.


    In the past, ye CuO knew that it would be very difficult to understand the great five elements, and it would take more time. But now, because Yunni has mastered the great destiny, all this will change.


    Although Ye CuO got the great destiny skill taught by Yunni, he didn''t have much confidence in whether he could understand it. After all, it was too difficult to cultivate it.


    However, even if he can''t understand the great destiny, Yunni''s mastery of the great destiny will be of great benefit to his cultivation of other three thousand Avenue powers.


    After all, the great destiny is the general principle of the three thousand road. With the help of Yunni''s great destiny, it will be easier for him to understand other three thousand road powers.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, time flies by.


    When ye CuO several people in the shengxiao tower, seize the time to practice, the originally very restless, turbulent Taigu stars, broke out a large-scale war.


    Some time ago, the battle between purple demon gate and Tongtian sword palace was not over. The other force in the demon Kingdom and the other force in the immortal Kingdom fought fiercely.


    Moreover, it was not long before the war was not limited to the immortal realm and the demon realm. All forces in the Buddhist realm, the Dragon prison, the demon realm and the nether world also participated.


    In this way, the war spread rapidly, sweeping the whole archaic stars, and the six regions fell into total chaos. Then even wushangjie began to fight.


    Although Ye CuO devoted himself to cultivation in the shengxiao tower, he was also very clear about what happened outside, and also knew why the war started.


    The root cause of the war was the one that he had heard of before, before he arrived at the archaic stars, which led to the great changes of the archaic stars.


    Before, he didn''t know what the contrarian treasure was, but now he knew through the cloud that the contrarian treasure was a magnificent purple Qi.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the most precious natural product in the universe. In the whole universe, there is only one Hongmeng Ziqi, which can be regarded as a saint.


    The golden fairyland, like the celestial fairyland, is divided into four small realms: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage. The sage is the realm after the peak stage of the golden fairyland.


    Long ago, there were only thirty-six golden fairyland elites in the archaic stars and the whole universe, but saints were never born.


    These thirty-six strong men are also known as Tianzun. However, the number of Tianzun in the whole universe has been reduced due to fighting, leaving only more than 20.


    Moreover, because of Hongmeng Ziqi, the archaic stars became extremely unstable and began to collapse at a very fast speed.


    In order to save the archaic stars and prevent them from being destroyed, almost all the heavenly gods joined hands and arranged a huge array to stop the collapse of the archaic stars.


    However, after setting up this array, the archaic stars are still extremely fragile and can no longer accommodate the strong of Tianzun level.


    Therefore, now all the heavenly beings are forced to leave the archaic stars and enter the chaotic void, and can not return to the archaic stars.


    Otherwise, the collapse of archaic stars will continue, and it will become irreversible. There is no way to save it, and it will be completely destroyed in a short time.


    As a matter of fact, because of the existence of that array, even the most powerful in heaven have been rejected by the array. It is impossible to return to the archaic stars.


    Although they can''t leave and enter the archaic stars again, they can''t give up the magnificent purple Qi.


    Because, if you want to break through the realm of heaven, surpass other heaven, become a saint, and become the first strong person in the universe, you must get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    If you don''t get Hongmeng Ziqi, no matter how long it takes to practice again, the heaven''s strong can''t break through the golden fairyland peak and become the only saint in the universe.


    Therefore, in order to become saints, these powerful people are always eager to get the Hongmeng Ziqi, which will disappear after this world.


    The celestial power itself can''t enter the archaic stars. It can only search in the chaos and void. At the same time, it allows its forces to search for Hongmeng Ziqi''s whereabouts in the archaic stars.


    Because almost all the heavenly beings think that the possibility of that great purple Qi in a certain place of the archaic stars is much greater than that in the chaotic void.


    The war of archaic stars broke out precisely because during this period of time, the Hongmeng purple Qi, which had disappeared, appeared again.


    It was in the immortal realm that the red and purple Qi appeared for the second time. Although there was little movement, the power of the demon realm got the news.


    Thus, the super power of the demon kingdom came to the immortal Kingdom, where Hongmeng Ziqi appeared. In this way, there was a natural conflict with the power of the immortal kingdom.


    At the beginning, both the forces of the immortal Kingdom and the demon kingdom were restrained, and they concealed the news of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Although Hongmeng Ziqi was as short-lived as the first time, in the process of searching, with more and more conflicts, the war between the two sides intensified.


    However, at this time, Hongmeng Ziqi appeared in another part of the immortal realm, and the movement was greater than that of the last time.


    As a result, Hongmeng Ziqi was born again, and the news spread quickly, and soon spread to the whole archaic stars.

 Chapter 2566

    After the news spread, all the forces of Taigu star did not dare to waste their time. They immediately rushed to the immortal Kingdom and the place where Hongmeng Ziqi appeared.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is very important. No matter which force is, they want to get Hongmeng Ziqi before other forces.


    The appearance of Hongmeng Ziqi this time, though very short, was a little longer than the last time.


    People on the scene are fighting to get Hongmeng Ziqi. However, Hongmeng Ziqi suddenly disappears after teasing.


    Later, every once in a while, Hongmeng Ziqi will appear again. Although every time it appears, it is in a different place, no matter which time it appears, no matter where it appears, it will trigger a fierce battle.


    In this way, time flies by.


    Hongmeng Ziqi has been haunted for more than ten years, up to hundreds of times, which makes the ancient star wars burning everywhere, becoming more and more chaotic and dangerous.


    From the beginning, Hongmeng Ziqi only appeared in the immortal realm. Later, it sometimes appeared in the demon realm, the Buddha realm, the demon realm, or next time, it returned to the immortal realm


    The appearance of Hongmeng Ziqi has no rules to find and can''t be predicted at all. So up to now, Hongmeng Ziqi has not been obtained by anyone.


    Because Hongmeng Ziqi is now in the world, the scuffle among all parties has lasted for hundreds of years.


    Then, in recent years, the super powers of all parties have gradually reached an agreement to temporarily suspend the war, because that magnificent purple spirit has not appeared for nearly a hundred years.


    Of course, no matter which power is, they are always looking for the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziqi and paying close attention to any information related to Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Everyone knows that if Hongmeng Ziqi appears again, the armistice agreement of all forces will be invalid instantly, and the war will start again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ancient stars are almost turned upside down because of their magnificent purple Qi, ye CuO is not moved in the shengxiao tower. He only focuses on Cultivation and strives to improve his strength.


    Is Ye CuO not interested in Hongmeng Ziqi?


    Naturally, this is impossible. After all, Hongmeng Ziqi is the most precious thing in the universe. Naturally, he is also eager to become the most powerful sage in the universe.


    Ye CuO doesn''t go out, nor is he worried that his strength is too weak. He is afraid that after going out, he will end up in a broken body and soul in the whirlpool of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    In fact, ye CuO wants to go out when he learns that Hongmeng Ziqi is coming back to the world again, but because of what Yunni said, he continues to practice in shengxiao tower.


    The main content of what Yunni said to him was: during this period of time, Hongmeng Ziqi, which appeared frequently, was a fake, not a real Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Moreover, the reason why this false Hongmeng Ziqi appears constantly is that in the dark, there is a black hand behind the scenes, who is promoting all this.


    Ye CuO knew that Yunni would not cheat him, so when he learned the news, he was really surprised. He never thought that Hongmeng Ziqi was a fake.


    What''s more unexpected is that the guy hiding behind the scenes can even make a false and real Hongmeng Ziqi. Even so many powerful people of various forces can''t distinguish it, and they can''t fight for it.


    In the five hundred years of Taigu star, ye CuO has been in the shengxiao tower for five thousand years.


    However, after five thousand years of cultivation, ye CuO is still unable to break through, and still stays at the peak of fairyland. Even Yunni, who has said that it won''t take long to break through, has not been promoted to the golden immortal realm.


    For this result, ye CuO was not surprised. After all, it was too difficult to become a Jinxian.


    According to Ye Cuo, in the history of archaic stars, it took nearly 100000 years to reach the peak of Jinxian''s fairyland.


    Although Ye CuO thinks that he will be able to break through to the golden Wonderland in 100000 years, it is only 5000 years, which is far from what he expected.


    On this day, ye CuO left the space of shengxiao tower.


    However, when ye CuO appeared in the archaic stars, he was outside the entrance of the no upper bound, and then entered the no upper bound together with Yunni.


    This is the first time for ye CuO to enter the upper bound. His purpose is not to be a treasure, but to reunite with those who occupy an extremely important position in his life.


    At that time, he said with Yunni that he could reunite with Suya and her soon. He thought that Suya and her would come in decades, but he didn''t expect that the day he was looking forward to didn''t come after hundreds of years.


    If you don''t know, it''s OK. But now that you know where Suya and her are, he can''t help but decide to go to wushangjie in person. After all, as a man, it''s better to take the initiative.


    There is no upper bound. This space independent of archaic stars is not as big as archaic stars, but its scope is not small. It is about half the size of archaic stars.


    After entering wushangjie, ye CuO''s destination is very clear. Directed by Yunni, ye CuO goes straight to Suya, where they are, and goes as fast as possible.


    A few days later, ye Cuo, who was on his way, had to stop because he met an old friend, but it was not him. This time, he went to wushangjie to meet him.


    "Yunni, it''s really you! Yunni, I finally found you! "


    In front of Ye CuO and Yunni, ten thousand meters away, a figure in white, his face is full of excitement, his eyes are staring at Yunni beside Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO and Yunni are also slightly surprised. They are also looking at the figure in white, because the excited young man is Qin Fusu.


    "Ye Cuo, you can''t imagine that we will meet here again?" Qin Fusu was wrong with Ye.


    "It''s not unexpected, it''s just that I didn''t think about it at all." Ye Cuodao''s tone is very indifferent.


    "I don''t care about you at all!" This is another meaning Qin Fusu heard from ye CuO''s words, but he didn''t care.


    "Qin Fusu, you go!" Yunni road.


    "Yunni, your memory is completely restored? Yunni, it took me so much time to finally find you. Come with me. " Qin Fusu road.


    Ye CuO sneered and said: "Qin Fusu, this time, you''re still a separate person! Are you so afraid of me that you dare not even show up in front of me? "


    "Well, this is not really his real body!" The cloud and neon sound to Ye Cuo.


    "Qin Fusu, this time, since you are here, don''t try to run away. Today I will destroy you first, and then I will destroy your real body!" Ye CuO suddenly said.

 Chapter 2567

    Qin Fusu spoke, but not to Ye Cuo.


    "Yunni, the archaic stars are so chaotic now. His strength is too weak. It''s dangerous for you to follow him! You come to me, only I can protect you


    Ye CuO sneered: "you can''t protect yourself, and you are so shameless! If you want me to say, you must have found that the archaic stars are not so chaotic now, so you dare to run out! "


    "Do you really think so? Besides, you''re talking about yourself! Have you been hiding somewhere for so many years? "


    With a faint smile, Qin Fusu said, "if the archaic stars fight again, where will you hide, where can you hide, in the boundless?"


    "Qin Fusu, you and ye CuO were not like this before. Are you really not reconciled with Ye CuO?" Yunni said with a trace of expectation.


    "Make up again?"


    Qin Fu Su repeated these four words and said, "Yunni, don''t you understand? It''s not that I don''t want to make up with him. I always give him a chance, but he doesn''t want to!


    Just like the last time, I didn''t intend to kill him at all. Otherwise, I killed him at the beginning. How could he still stand in front of me today? "


    Ye CuO gave a cold hum, but he didn''t answer. A red flame fist, the size of a mountain, burst out and came to Qin Fusu in a moment.


    Boom!


    Qin Fusu also made a blow, the two fists collided with each other, roaring, space concussion, and the fierce force swept away in all directions.


    Qin Fusu''s figure retreated a distance, his face was a little surprised, and said: "it''s actually" red emperor fire emperor Qi "..."


    Ye CuO didn''t wait for Qin Fusu to finish his speech. He attacked Qin Fusu with five attributes at the same time.


    After five thousand years of cultivation in the shengxiao tower, ye CuO had already practiced the five emperors'' great demons. With the help of Yunni''s great destiny, he soon understood the great five elements.


    Qin Fusu was even more surprised, but on second thought, the color of surprise disappeared. Of course, when the thought flashed in his heart, his reaction was not slow at all.


    Qin Fu Su''s body dodged continuously, avoiding the five great demons of "White Emperor''s golden emperor''s chop", "Red Emperor''s fire emperor''s Qi", "black emperor''s water emperor''s fist", "green emperor''s wood emperor''s skill" and "Yellow Emperor''s earth emperor''s way".


    After dodging a wave of yecuo''s attack, Qin Fusu used catastrophe, but only aimed at yecuo, and did not let Yunni fall into the world of catastrophe.


    Yunni is still in the position just now, but after ye CuO disappears from her side and falls into the world of catastrophes, she doesn''t move at all.


    Yunni didn''t attack Qin Fusu, and there was no sign of rescuing Ye Cuo. Even on her face, there was no sign of worry.


    In the world of catastrophes, ye CuO raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. All the disasters that come to him do him no harm at all. In the blink of an eye, he smashes the world of catastrophes.


    "Yunni..."


    Looking at Yunni, Qin Fusu said two words, but saw that ye had made a mistake. He was slightly surprised: "can''t you help the catastrophe of Xiaocheng? Unexpectedly, his strength is stronger than last time! "


    "No improvement at all. Today you are a dead man!"


    As soon as ye CuO''s voice fell, what ye CuO displayed was not the five emperors'' great magic power, but the real great five elements. The five attribute forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth constituted a small world of five elements.


    The small world of the five elements was formed in an instant. Although there was not much space, it had trapped Qin Fusu in it. The attack formed by the five elements'' attribute power called Qin Fusu away.


    Qin Fusu''s face was not calm. He tried to break through the small world of the five elements, but found that he could not succeed at all.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO''s cold hum sounded in the small world of five elements: "in my small world of five elements, I am the master of the world, and I am the master of everything here!


    In the small world of five elements, you are also controlled by me! All your resistance is invalid! Don''t struggle any more, get ready to die! "


    "How could his great five elements technique be so powerful? It''s not the great five elements technique in Xiaocheng, but..."


    Qin Fusu resisted the attack and didn''t speak, but there was a trace of despair in his heart, because he knew that he was going to be unable to resist.


    Although this is only a part of him, even if this part is dead, he will not be hurt in the least, but it will also make him unwilling.


    Ye CuO naturally knew the situation of the small world of the five elements, and the cultivation of the great five elements was very smooth after he understood it.


    After five thousand years of cultivation, his great five elements skill has already crossed the boundary of entry and small success, and now it has reached the boundary of great success.


    There is still a big gap between Xiaocheng and Dacheng. Therefore, he is now practicing the great five elements to Dacheng. His strength is stronger than before. It''s not a single point. It''s totally different.


    This is not the same as the last time, but the strength is almost the same. It is impossible to resist his great five elements.


    The next moment, ye CuO''s mind moved, and the world of the great five elements shrank rapidly. After two or three breaths, he turned into a small transparent ball, dribbling in his palm.


    "Ye Cuo, if you kill my part, there will be no loss for me! I hope you can hide better in the future. If I find you again, the result will be totally different... "


    Before giving up the resistance, Qin Fusu''s despair and unwillingness disappeared, and the expression on his face restored to a calm and calm appearance.


    "You''re right, the result will be totally different! Because next time, I''ll even wipe out your real body! "


    When ye CuO''s voice fell, he immediately grasped it. When it was opened again, the small world of five elements disappeared. Qin Fusu''s separation, together with the small world of five elements, completely turned into nothingness and died.


    In this process, Yunni didn''t say a word. She was very clear about ye CuO''s current strength and didn''t worry that ye CuO would be hurt.


    However, when the small world of the five elements turned into nothingness and Qin Fusu died separately, Yunni''s expression still had some changes.


    Ye Cuo of course knows, what is Yunni thinking at this time, some care: "Yunni, what''s the matter with you, some feel bad in your heart?"


    "I''m ok. It seems that he can''t be like before any more..."


    Yunni gently shook her head and sighed. Then she managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "yecuo, let''s go, let''s go to find sister Suya now!"

 Chapter 2568

    Ye CuO knows why Yunni will be affected. Although he also believes that Yunni will soon adjust, he still understands Yunni on the way.


    Yunni some low mood, after a kaixie Ye Cuo, soon recovered, face to bloom a bright smile.


    Although she doesn''t want Qin Fusu and ye CuO to be enemies, if Qin Fusu is determined to continue to fight ye Cuo, she will firmly stand on Ye CuO''s side.


    Ye CuO saw that Yunni was in a better mood, but he was more anxious. Some of them couldn''t wait to reach their destination immediately and see the people they wanted to see all the time.


    In this way, they keep on going. Ten years later, ye CuO and Yunni are about to arrive at their destination.


    "Soon to be reunited..." at this time, even ye CuO''s mood was difficult to calm down.


    "Ye Cuo, what are you thinking? You are going to see sister Suya soon. Are you very happy? Or are you afraid? "


    Yunni looks at Ye CuO''s calm face, but she can''t help but wonder if ye CuO''s heart is not very calm, and even if there is a kind of emotion similar to the timidity of his hometown.


    "Scared? What can I be afraid of? It''s too late for me to be happy! " Ye Cuodao.


    After another half an hour, ye CuO and Yunni arrive at an area surrounded by mountains. Then they pass through the invisible space barrier and enter another independent space.


    Then, ye CuO and Yunni come to a hall, and see the faces inside the hall, which they haven''t seen for a long time, but are very familiar with.


    Inside the hall stood a group of people. All of them were looking at the figure of Ye CuO and Yunni outside the door of the hall. Just now, there was still some noise in the hall. It was as if time had stopped and it was quiet in an instant.


    Then, the next moment, the hall sounded again, filled with a strong voice of surprise, almost everyone''s face, is a surprise expression.


    "A CuO..."


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Ye CuO!"


    "Brother..."


    "Brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you all here? Ha ha... "Ye CuO was excited and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He laughed twice and looked at a person''s face quickly.


    He saw his parents and sister Ye Qianqian, Su ya, Yuan Yao, Michiko, Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, Feng Buyu and his son Feng qianxu


    The next moment, ye CuO flashed directly in front of his parents. After seeing Yunni, he knew from Yunni that his parents were also in wushangjie.


    Because Yunni told him that after he left the earth, Suya once went back to the earth, and then with some people on the earth, he left the earth and came to the boundless.


    Ye CuO knows Su ya like that. Since Su Ya has returned to the earth, other people can not take it, but his parents, Su Ya will definitely not.


    Ye CuO could have imagined that even if her parents didn''t want to come to wushangjie, Suya had a way, and even forced her to leave the earth.


    Of course, in fact, ye CuO knew that when her parents heard that Suya wanted to bring them to him, they agreed to leave the earth without hesitation.


    When ye Fu and ye Mu came to wushangjie, they also began to practice. Therefore, they are younger than when they were on earth.


    "Dad, mom, I''m late..." Ye CuO said.


    At this time, ye Fu''s face was full of smile, even his eyes became moist, his voice trembled because of excitement, and he said: "ah Cuo, you''re ok..."


    "A CuO..." Ye Mu''s tears of happiness came out uncontrollably and fell down her face. Her voice was choked. What she wanted to say behind her was out of her voice.


    At this time, ye Qianqian came to Ye CuO and said with joy: "brother, you have come at last. You don''t know how worried we have been for so many years..."


    Ye CuO stretched out his hand and gently touched Ye Qianqian''s hair. He said with a smile, "what''s to worry about? Don''t you think I''m good now?"


    "Ye..." Ye Qianqian called a word, then suddenly hugged Ye CuO and said, "brother, where are you all these years, how..."


    "OK, ok..." the next moment, ye CuO listened to Ye Qianqian''s talk for a while, and he didn''t seem to have the intention to stop, so he had to interrupt: "now it''s all the cultivation of fairyland, how can he grow up like a child?"


    "You are the child!" Ye Qianqian couldn''t help humming.


    "Well, Qianqian, your brother has just come back. Don''t be a child!" Ye Fu said softly.


    Later, ye CuO turns to look at other people and sees Michiko, who is standing in the front of several girls, looking at him with big eyes.


    The smile on Michiko''s face is still as bright and innocent as he used to be. At the same time, he has a little cute feeling. He said sweetly, "brother, I knew you would come to see us!"


    "Of course!" Ye CuO nodded.


    A little behind Michiko, Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie are smiling. Ye CuO can see that Lin Qingxue wants to speak, but he refuses to speak.


    "Ye Cuo, do you know the appearance? I thought you were going to keep hiding! " Chu huaidie is not the same, of course, the character seems to be the same as before, with a woman''s tone, continued: "are you afraid, you can''t beat me, so you dare not appear?"


    At this time, ye CuO''s mood calmed down and said with a smile: "well, you are very powerful now! You don''t have to do it. I''ve been defeated by your "feel good about yourself!"


    "You Chu huaidie was so angry that he stared.


    Ye CuO''s eyes shifted to the position behind Lin Qingxue and Chu huaidie, which was only two or three steps away. On that beautiful face, the smile was not obvious.


    Yuan Yao is also silent, but in her eyes, but flashing excited light, eyes completely attracted by Ye CuO''s figure.


    Ye CuO''s eyes, and then over the Yuan Yao, saw Su Ya standing at the back, saw the beautiful face with a faint smile.


    However, ye CuO can feel that under the surface of Suya''s pretended calm, her heart is not calm at all. Her joy, excitement and excitement are no less than others.


    Then, ye CuO''s eyes, and Su Ya''s eyes, although neither of them spoke, nor did they communicate with each other in secret.


    However, whether ye CuO or Su ya, they can feel each other''s heart from each other''s eyes, and everything is in silence.

 Chapter 2569

    On this day of reunion, a grand banquet is inevitable. The whole hall is full of laughter.


    After the banquet, ye Cuo, Su Ya and other women came to the place they often discussed.


    Although at the banquet before, everyone generally knew what ye CuO had experienced over the years, they immediately began to "interrogate" Ye Cuo.


    After some "interrogation", it was determined that for so many years, ye CuO didn''t flirt outside, and several women finally let Ye CuO go.


    After a while, the other girls left together, leaving only Ye CuO and Suya, but only for the next moment, they also disappeared.


    In the elegant room, a light suddenly lights up. In the light, a man and a woman appear, which are ye CuO and Su ya.


    Ye CuO took Su Ya''s hands and sat down on the soft chair. Looking at her beautiful eyes, ye CuO said softly, "Xiao Ya, you''ve been worried about these years..."


    Suya smiles and says in a soft voice: "although I can''t deduce where you are, I always know that you are still alive. I believe that one day, we will be able to reunite again!"


    "Xiaoya, I''ve worked hard for you these years. I don''t know what would happen without you. Thank you, Xiaoya!" Ye CuO was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tell me more, isn''t that what I should do? It''s you who have experienced so many dangers over the years... "


    Su Ya said, gently leaning her head on Ye CuO''s shoulder, but the next moment she felt that her body was in Ye CuO''s arms: "well..."


    After a while, cuddling up in Ye CuO''s arms, Su ya, with a slightly red face, suddenly said, "Ye Cuo, when you and Yunni enter the boundless world, you meet a part of Qin Fusu?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye CuO nodded slightly and said, "I suspect that Qin Fusu may already know that you are in wushangjie. When you come to wushangjie this time, his goal is likely to be you!"


    "It''s really possible. He''s been inquiring before, but he hasn''t been found here until I interfered with him..." Suya pondered slightly and said: "however, since he appears in wushangjie, even if he can''t find it now, it''s still possible for him to find some clues after a long time..."


    After hearing Su Ya''s words, ye CuO asked, "Xiaoya, your great deduction is now in the state of great success. Even the great wisdom is just a little bit short of reaching the state of great success, or can''t deduce the information of Qin Fusu?"


    "It''s still the same as before. There''s no way at all, but it''s possible for great wisdom to come to Dacheng, isn''t it?"


    Su Ya shook her head and said, but her tone was not sure. Then she said, "besides, I used to work with Yunni to deduce with the help of the power of great destiny... As a result, I couldn''t deduce any clues."


    "The great deduction has no result. Even the great destiny can''t see Qin Fusu''s fate. What kind of treasure is there in this guy?" Ye CuO speculated.


    "I think so too. Otherwise, unless he is the highest cultivation in golden Wonderland, I can''t deduce any clues."


    Suya''s tone was affirmative, and then she said: "however, it''s not many years. Even if he has time to accelerate, he can''t be the peak of golden Wonderland.


    Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the archaic stars, and he would have been in the chaos and void for a long time, and his separation would not have appeared in the archaic stars. "


    Ye CuO also knows this, because the separation and the Buddha, the spirit and the spirit are of the same origin. The separation of the golden fairyland''s peak strongman, even if he suppresses and hides his cultivation, will be rejected by the array.


    Ye CuO said: "I don''t care about Qin Fusu''s problem for the time being. I killed him this time. I''m sure he won''t give up. He will show up again and come to my trouble..."


    After another discussion, ye CuO changed the topic and turned to the current situation of archaic stars. He was very clear that although the forces of all parties had temporarily stopped fighting, they might break out more violently at some time.


    Ye CuO asked: "Xiaoya, the turbulent XueYue cult and its mysterious leader, do you have any new clues now?"


    The first time ye CuO learned about the XueYue cult was when he got the news of the little devil''s cave. At that time, he guessed that the XueYue cult was just a pitiful force.


    Facts have proved that his guess at that time was correct, but in the past few hundred years, the blood moon cult, which is almost unknown, has developed very rapidly.


    Moreover, in Su Ya''s deduction, the source of Taigu star wars during this period of time, that false Hongmeng purple Qi, is related to the blood moon demon sect.


    Even, if there is no accident, the mysterious leader of the blood moon demon sect is very likely to be the one who hides behind the scenes and is the one who makes the false purple Qi.


    "The blood moon cult didn''t appear for a long time. That''s what happened in the past thousand years. All the members of the blood moon cult were controlled by the spirits


    And the identity of the mysterious leader of the blood moon cult is extremely mysterious. No one outside knows about it. My great deduction can''t deduce any information about him... "


    When Su Ya finished, ye CuO said: "the mysterious leader of the blood moon demon sect made a fake Hongmeng Ziqi, teasing all forces with applause, but this is definitely not his goal, his real goal must be the real Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    "Well!" Su Ya nodded in agreement and said: "Hongmeng Ziqi is such a treasure that can make the emperor become a saint and the strongest one in the chaos of the universe. No one will be unmoved!


    The mysterious leader of the blood moon cult, hiding behind the scenes, directed this big play. You don''t need to think about it. He used fake Hongmeng Ziqi to attract the attention of all forces!


    In this way, the mysterious leader of the blood moon demon sect can continue to hide in the dark, not attract the attention of other forces, and quietly look for the real Hongmeng Ziqi... "


    "Is it possible that the leader of XueYue cult has seen the real Hongmeng Ziqi, and even knows the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziqi?" Ye CuO suddenly guessed boldly.


    "It''s possible, but you say he knows the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziqi. I think it''s possible..."


    Su Ya said with a slight sigh and said, "unfortunately, I can''t deduce it now. Where can I find Hongmeng Ziqi..."


    "Didn''t you say that it''s not the right time for Hongmeng Ziqi to come into the world? Maybe Hongmeng Ziqi is waiting for someone to be predestined? "


    Ye CuO smiles and says: "the one who Hongmeng Ziqi is waiting for must be me. No matter how others fight, Hongmeng Ziqi is mine in the end!


    The reason why Hongmeng Ziqi doesn''t appear now is that he dislikes my cultivation too low, so in the next time, we should use the fastest speed to improve our strength! "


    "Well!" Su Ya nodded, then said firmly: "no matter where Hongmeng Ziqi is, when it will appear, I believe you will get it!


    Moreover, no matter what the cost, I will try my best to help you find and get Hongmeng Ziqi.... "

 Chapter 2570

    As time goes by, a hundred years pass by.


    Ye CuO came to wushangjie. After he was reunited with his relatives and friends, he did not leave for a long time. In addition to cultivation, he would also spend some time with his relatives and friends.


    Of course, ye CuO is also paying close attention to the latest situation of various forces in Taigu star and looking for Qin Fusu through the forces that Su Ya secretly developed in recent years.


    At the same time, he is also closely watching the movement of the blood month cult, hoping to find out the identity of the mysterious leader of the blood month cult, or find his trace.


    However, during this period of time, Qin Fusu''s true self and separation have never appeared, and the mysterious leader of the blood moon demon sect also has no clue.


    Moreover, in the past 100 years, the members of the blood moon demon sect still had frequent activities in the ancient stars, but there was no false Hongmeng Ziqi in the ancient stars.


    Of course, for ye Cuo, there is a lot of good news. Although his accomplishments have not yet broken through, his strength has improved a lot compared with a hundred years ago.


    The better news is that a strong man in golden Wonderland was born around him. A year ago, Yunni broke through her cultivation and became a strong man in early golden Wonderland.


    Then, with the help of Yunni, ye CuO opened the second floor of shengxiao tower. As he had expected, the second floor of shengxiao tower''s space, the time flow rate is 100 times of the outside world.


    It''s only two years since Ye CuO practiced in the second floor of shengxiao tower. After Yunni, ye CuO became the second person to break through the peak of fairyland and be promoted to the early stage of golden fairyland.


    Ten years later, ye CuO received the news again, and the fake Hongmeng Ziqi appeared again. As expected, all the forces of Taigu star started the battle for it again.


    The fake Hongmeng purple Qi disappeared quickly, but in the next few years, it appeared once in each of the six realms of archaic stars, and then disappeared for several years.


    When the false Hongmeng Ziqi reappeared, it no longer appeared in the six realms of archaic stars, but "came" to wushangjie for the first time.


    Even, the place where false Hongmeng''s purple Qi appeared was not far away from where ye CuO was. Of course, this was relative to his current cultivation.


    Although he could get there soon, he didn''t want to join in the fun since he knew it was a fake Hongmeng Ziqi. Instead of doing so, he might as well take the time to practice.


    However, to Ye CuO''s surprise, the false Hongmeng Ziqi, who had no upper bound for the first time, seemed to like no upper bound and was reluctant to leave.


    In the following time, although fake Hongmeng Ziqi appeared and disappeared, appearing in different places every time, he was always in the upper bound, teasing the strong of all forces again and again.


    For three hundred years, feihongmeng Ziqi appeared at least once a year, sometimes twice or even three times a year, with a total of no less than 500 times.


    Even if the location of false Hongmeng Ziqi is closer than that of the first time, it can be reached by shuttling through space in an instant, but ye CuO has not gone.


    However, when the false Hongmeng purple Qi appeared again, ye CuO suddenly learned that Qin Fusu appeared, and it was near the area where the false Hongmeng purple Qi appeared.


    After so many years, it''s hard to get the news of Qin Fusu. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or separate this time, ye CuO still decides to go there. This time, Yunni is with him.


    "Yecuo, Yunni, be careful!" Su Ya looks at Ye CuO and Yunni and reminds her.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Cuodao.


    "Sister Suya, we''ll be careful!" Cloud Ni also smiles to return a way.


    "You don''t have to worry here. I''ll step up my guard!" Suya said again.


    Then, ye Cuo, who had a deeper understanding of the power of space, reached out to the void and directly opened a space channel, flying into it with the clouds and neon.


    Just more than a quarter of an hour later, ye CuO and Yunni came out of the space passage, not in the area where all forces concentrated, because Qin Fusu was not there, but near this area.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye CuO and Yunni saw a figure in their sight. It was Qin Fusu who was careful and seemed to be searching for something.


    When he saw Ye Cuo, Qin Fusu''s expression was obviously a little unexpected, but when he saw Yunni behind Ye Cuo, his expression immediately turned into a surprise: "Yunni, you..."


    Ye CuO interrupted Qin Fusu and said in a cold voice: "Qin Fusu, you want to look for Hongmeng Ziqi, and you are so afraid of death that you dare not go there..."


    "Hum!" Without waiting for ye CuO to finish, Qin Fusu hummed coldly: "do you really think I came for Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    "So, this time, you are deliberately tempting me to come here!" Ye CuO looked at Qin Fusu and said with a smile.


    "Since you know that you dare to come, it seems that you are not afraid of death, but have confidence to deal with me..." Qin Fusu said with a faint smile.


    "Even the separation is in the early stage of golden Wonderland. No wonder you dare to stand up again! But it''s a pity. I thought you would come this time! However, you can''t hide for long. I''ll find out you who like to be a shrinking turtle! " Ye Cuodao.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first!"


    Qin Fu Su a little meal, not waiting for ye CuO to open his mouth, he said: "Yunni, do you really want to follow him?"


    "Yes Yunni''s tone is simple and firm.


    Qin Fu Su took a breath and said, "Yunni, I won''t give up. I will make you change your mind, but today, I will let you come back to me!"


    Qin Fusu''s voice fell as like as two peas. Two people appeared around him. It was a black coat, a white coat, two white haired old men, two people''s faces were the same, and two people''s breath was also the early stage of golden fairyland.


    Yunni immediately sent a message to remind Ye CuO: "Ye Cuo, these two people are reincarnation double kings!"


    "Well, I know."


    Ye CuO replied that he really knew about the so-called "samsara twin kings". These two people are twins. The three thousand avenues of cultivation are the top ten great samsara skills.


    Moreover, the strength of "reincarnation double kings" alone is very strong. When the two join hands, their strength will be greatly improved, and they even killed the mid-term strongman of jinxianjing several times.


    Of course, after breaking through to the early golden Wonderland, he practiced in the second floor of shengxiao tower for more than 30000 years. Although his realm did not break through, his strength has been improving.


    This "reincarnation double king" strength is very strong, but now he, has not been before him, he did not fear.


    However, at this time, ye CuO suddenly received a bad news - another part of Qin Fusu, with a group of people appeared in Su Ya''s side.

 Chapter 2571

    When ye CuO received the news, he could not help thinking about how many separate problems Qin Fusu had, but he didn''t worry about it.


    As for Qin Fusu, no matter he or Su ya, they could not be more familiar and understood. Before they left, he and Su Ya discussed that this might be Qin Fusu''s trick.


    No matter whether this conjecture is correct or not, the preparation to deal with this kind of unexpected situation is definitely better than nothing, so that we can deal with it calmly when there is an accident.


    In fact, ye CuO could let everyone into the shengxiao tower, but he didn''t do that. His purpose was to wait for Qin Fusu to appear.


    Now the facts have proved that he and Suya''s conjecture is right at all. Qin Fusu didn''t disappoint him, and he also showed up there.


    After learning about Su Ya''s situation, ye CuO doesn''t worry about it, because the layout there is quite good enough to cope with Qin Fusu and the people he takes.


    At the next moment, it seems that they can''t wait, or in order to entangle Ye CuO and prevent Ye CuO from returning to the rescue, Qin Fusu and "reincarnation shuangjun" move and attack Ye CuO at the same time.


    As soon as the battle broke out, ye CuO attacked the "samsara twin kings" without any exploratory attack. He directly performed the great five elements.


    Ye CuO doesn''t want to waste his time. First, he is worried about what happens to Su ya. Second, he is worried that the fighting will attract some strong people who are looking for fake Hongmeng Ziqi.


    In an instant, "samsara shuangjun" was pulled into the world of big five elements by Ye Cuo, but there was no accident on their faces.


    They have long known from Qin Fusu that ye CuO has mastered the great five elements, and he has achieved great success in his cultivation. However, they also have sufficient confidence in their own strength.


    "Reincarnation double king" two people want to perform great reincarnation at the same time, which is their best and most powerful means, trying to pull Ye CuO into reincarnation and sink in endless reincarnation.


    However, they did not see ye CuO''s figure, let alone the slightest breath of Ye Cuo. At this time, in the world of the great five elements, the powerful attack of the five elements also came to them.


    Ye CuO did not enter the world of the great five elements, but together with Yunni, attacked Qin Fusu''s separation. Comparatively speaking, it was Qin Fusu''s separation that was more important.


    Qin Fusu sneered, but his breath suddenly changed. His cultivation changed from the early stage of golden fairyland to the middle stage of golden fairyland.


    "No, it''s not the real golden Wonderland..."


    In a flash, ye CuO judged that Qin Fusu''s separation, the power of Jinxian''s middle stage, should only last for a short time, and it came from Qin Fusu''s true self.


    "If that''s true, then Qin Fusu''s true master must be in the middle of golden Wonderland now!"


    Although the power of Qin Fusu''s golden fairyland in the middle period could not last long, and it could only reach the golden fairyland in the middle period, it was the golden fairyland in the middle period after all, but ye CuO''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Roar..."


    In the sound of dragon chanting, five giant dragons appeared at the same time, which were gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It was the Tianlong changed by Ye CuO that besieged Qin Fusu at the same time.


    Yunni is not idle. What she practices is the three thousand Avenue magic power, which is the first big destiny skill. Her strength is even stronger than that of Ye Cuo.


    Under the cooperation of Ye CuO and Yunni, Qin Fusu''s separation is still a little weak. For a moment, there is no way, but ye CuO and Yunni can''t.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the five heavenly dragons merged into one, and became a colorful dragon several times larger. With a big mouth, a terrible suction appeared and absorbed Qin Fusu''s body.


    "Qin Fusu, you can''t resist in my ancestral dragon kingdom of great five elements!"


    The ancestral dragon kingdom of the great five elements is the world formed by Ye CuO''s exertion of the great five elements, which is more powerful than the normal world of the great five elements.


    Because after the combination of the five elements and the dragon, the dragon blood that he has cultivated to the peak will produce more powerful ancestral dragon blood than the dragon blood.


    Although ZuLong''s blood is only weak, and it lasts for a very short time, no matter what, it''s all genuine ZuLong''s blood. In this state, his strength will be stronger than the five elements Tianlong state.


    Ye CuO knew that if he was alone, the ancestral dragon kingdom of the great five elements might not be able to trap Qin Fusu, but with the help of Yunni''s great destiny, Qin Fusu would never escape.


    "How could it be?"


    "Even if he was in the early stage of golden Wonderland, how could he still have the ancestral dragon blood?"


    "ZuLong''s blood is really strong... Damn it!"


    Qin Fusu was shocked. He naturally knew the blood of ZuLong. He knew that ye Cuo, who had the blood of ZuLong, was much stronger than that of Tianlong. He knew that he had underestimated Ye CuO''s strength again.


    "Ye Cuo, your strength has really improved very fast, but you want to catch me? Ha ha... You won''t be proud for long Qin Fusu''s separation finished, actually can resist for a while, but he suddenly gave up resistance.


    "In order not to be caught, he committed suicide..."


    Ye CuO was slightly surprised. He really wanted to catch Qin Fusu''s separation just now, because he wanted to find the real whereabouts of Qin Fusu through this separation. Unfortunately, Qin Fusu''s separation decisively chose to commit suicide.


    Although Su Ya has made corresponding preparations, if Qin Fusu''s separation also chooses to commit suicide, there is really little possibility of success in the plan of seizing Qin Fusu''s separation.


    "Ye Cuo, if we can''t grasp Qin Fusu''s separation, we should first grasp the two reincarnation emperors. They should know a lot about Qin Fusu." Cloud neon suddenly way.


    "Well, how clever!" Ye CuO said with a smile.


    This praise is too false, which makes Yunni roll her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything, because she knows that ye CuO has already started to do it.


    However, in the end, ye CuO failed to catch the reincarnation of the two kings, because they were also dead. However, ye CuO knew that they were not killed by themselves, but by Qin Fusu, who controlled their spirits.


    "Qin Fusu''s reaction was really quick and decisive. What a pity..."


    Ye CuO can''t help feeling some regret, not only because he can''t get more information about Qin Fusu through reincarnation, but also because he lost an opportunity to verify the problem he just thought of.


    The matter here is over. Ye CuO and Yunni don''t join in the fun, but immediately start to shuttle through the void, because Suya''s side is not over yet. Of course, he wants to go back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2572

    When ye CuO and Yunni come back, the battle is over, and they don''t catch Qin Fusu. Although they have expected the result, ye CuO also has some regrets in his heart.


    Of course, fortunately, in the previous battle with Qin Fusu, yanxie and others were injured a lot, but no one died.


    "Since Qin Fusu has found this place, it is not safe here!" Su Ya saw Ye CuO come back, immediately said to Ye Cuo.


    "Not bad!" Ye CuO nodded and said, "in that case, follow the previous plan and evacuate here as soon as possible!"


    Before, Qin Fusu only sent Fenshen to come here, and he didn''t want Fenshen to be caught, which made Ye CuO have a kind of conjecture. He felt that Qin Fusu was not afraid of being discovered by him, but that there might be something important, and he didn''t want to be destroyed after he discovered the secret.


    If this conjecture is correct, then Qin Fusu will continue to hide in a short time, but he will never do nothing.


    This time, the separation failed. Qin Fusu estimated that he would not let the separation come here alone, but naturally he would not be reconciled. He would probably use more external forces to deal with them.


    This was Qin Fusu''s usual method when he was on earth. In order to deal with him, Qin Fusu would certainly do it again.


    Therefore, ye CuO naturally did not dare to take it lightly, otherwise, once Qin Fu Su attracted an irresistible strong enemy, it would be very dangerous.


    However, just as he was about to leave, an unexpected accident happened to Ye Cuo. The fake Hongmeng Ziqi, which had disappeared for some time, suddenly appeared.


    If it''s just like this, he won''t care at all, but fake Hongmeng Ziqi is outside, and behind fake Hongmeng Ziqi, there is a big fellow.


    Ye CuO didn''t have time to think more about whether Qin Fusu was playing tricks again. He didn''t dare to hesitate, didn''t dare to delay any longer, and was about to leave immediately.


    He knew very well that although he knew that it was a fake Hongmeng Ziqi, the strong men of all forces did not know that they would come right away.


    After all the people entered the shengxiao tower, ye CuO immediately tore the void and flew in. However, as soon as he entered it, he was suddenly attacked.


    Although he didn''t identify the person who attacked him, he didn''t have to think that he could guess that it was Qin Fusu who had arranged to ambush here in advance.


    Although the attacker''s attack did not hurt him, and his attack also hurt the attacker, he was also blasted out of the void channel.


    The man who pursues the purple Qi of false Hongmeng is a man in the early golden Wonderland. He is just looking for the purple Qi of false Hongmeng, but he sees Ye CuO and ye Cuo.


    The next moment, his face a joy, that the disappearance of Hongmeng Ziqi, has fallen into the hands of Ye Cuo, immediately launched an attack on Ye Cuo.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate at all. He shuttled through the space again in an instant. Without a short time, with the help of Yunni''s great destiny power, he got rid of the strong man in the early golden Wonderland.


    Not long after ye CuO left, other powerful people who got the news came one after another, but just as before, they couldn''t find Hongmeng Ziqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye CuO got rid of the trace and went directly to the entrance of wushangjie. Then he left wushangjie and returned to the archaic stars, looking for a secret place and hiding.


    In a few days, ye CuO learned a news that was spreading rapidly in the archaic stars: Hongmeng Ziqi fell into the hands of a man named Ye Cuo.


    Moreover, in the content of the news, there is also a lot of information related to him. Ye CuO doesn''t have to think much about it. He knows very well that this is Qin Fusu''s trick again. Naturally, the purpose is to let people from all sides deal with him.


    Although at this time, people from various forces have been looking for his trace everywhere, ye CuO is not worried that he will be found.


    Ye CuO didn''t plan to go out, but decided to continue to practice in shengxiao tower, striving to improve his strength as much as possible before the real Hongmeng Ziqi appeared again.


    Since ye CuO became the "red man" in the eyes of various forces, at the beginning, some people didn''t believe that Hongmeng Ziqi had already belonged.


    But with the passage of time, after a hundred years, Hongmeng Ziqi did not appear again, which made more people feel that ye CuO really got Hongmeng Ziqi.


    However, hundreds of years later, various forces used various methods, but they did not find Ye Cuo, but they still did not give up.


    It''s nearly a thousand years outside. Ye CuO is on the second floor of shengxiao tower. Under the acceleration of a hundred times, he has practiced for nearly 100000 years.


    Although he is still in the early stage of the golden Wonderland, all his three thousand Avenue magical powers have broken through the realm of Dacheng and reached the realm of perfection.


    Moreover, not long after that, after thinking of various ways and trying for many times, he finally opened the third layer of shengxiao tower space on this day, and since then he has gained a thousand times of time to speed up his cultivation.


    After more than 100 years of cultivation, ye CuO finally became the first one who broke through the early golden Wonderland and was promoted to the middle golden Wonderland.


    In the past thousand years, fake Hongmeng Ziqi has never appeared again. However, under the pressure of those who are powerful in heaven, all forces have been looking for ye Cuo.


    A few days after breaking through to the middle of golden Wonderland, Su Ya and Yunni suddenly find Ye CuO and say, "Ye Cuo, Yunni and I have just worked together to deduce it again..."


    At this moment, yuanyao, who is held in her arms by Ye CuO''s waist, did not expect that Su Ya and Yunni would appear, and her face turned red. She quickly left Ye CuO''s arms.


    Ye CuO naturally will not be embarrassed, and he is more concerned about the result of Su Ya''s deduction, even said: "Xiao Ya, what did you deduce, and what is the result?"


    "Hongmeng Ziqi may be born in the near future!" Suya road.


    "In the near future?" Ye CuO certainly knew that Su Ya was talking about the real Hongmeng purple Qi, not the fake Hongmeng purple Qi. And since Su Ya said so, it must be in the near future.


    Yuanyao is also shy. A bright light flashed in her eyes. Looking at Suya, she asked, "sister Suya, is that true? Is Hongmeng Ziqi really about to be born


    "Not bad!" Yunni nodded, but then sighed, "unfortunately, we are not sure when Hongmeng Ziqi will appear and where it will appear..."


    "That''s great news, though!" Ye CuO said with a smile. He knew that although he didn''t know when and where Hongmeng Ziqi appeared, he already had a great opportunity.


    "Well!" Su Ya agreed, saying: "although I am not the only one who practices the great deduction, Yunni is the only one who masters the great destiny. Even if we join hands, we only get such vague results.


    Even if the heaven level strong master the great deduction of great fullness, it is impossible to deduce it without the help of the great fortune movement. I don''t know that Hongmeng Ziqi will appear in the near future! "

 Chapter 2573

    Ye CuO naturally doesn''t doubt Su Ya''s words at all. It''s not only because of his trust in Su ya, but also because it''s a proven fact.


    Otherwise, if those heavenly beings can really deduce it, how can the forces of all parties be teased and beaten so fiercely after the appearance of fake Hongmeng Ziqi so many times over the years?


    Although he was later framed by Qin Fusu and became a "red man" pursued by various forces, ye CuO thinks that it is undeniable that the drama staged by various forces is still wonderful.


    However, there is one thing that makes Ye CuO a little strange, because he hasn''t got any information about Qin Fusu over the years.


    Of course, because Hongmeng Ziqi is about to appear, ye CuO will not waste his precious time even if he wants to deal with Qin Fusu. He will continue to spend his time on cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, the ancient star time, and the past millennium.


    On this day, after a period of time, ye CuO returned to Xianyu again, appeared on a coast in the west of Xianyu, and then went through the void again.


    When ye CuO''s last journey through the void ended, he had come to the sea area between the immortal realm and the netherworld, which is located in the northeast of the netherworld.


    "Here is the netherworld sea of blood..."


    Ye Cuo, with a new face, stands more than ten meters above the sea. Looking at the red sea below, he murmurs in a low voice.


    Ye CuO has known about the netherworld blood sea for a long time, because he was an archaic demon. After he was severely damaged by those gods, his body was sealed and suppressed in the netherworld blood sea.


    In the time of the earth, the body of Taigu heavenly devil was put in the Danhuang Ding by him, but until now, there has been no movement.


    Of course, this time he came here, he did not want to send the body of the archaic heavenly Devil Back to the place where the body of the archaic heavenly devil was sealed under the netherworld sea of blood.


    Ye CuO''s goal here is Hongmeng Ziqi, because according to the information deduced by Su ya, Hongmeng Ziqi is only about 100 years old.


    Moreover, the place where Hongmeng Ziqi appeared was within the scope of this sea of blood, so ye CuO came here immediately.


    Ye CuO is very clear that when Hongmeng Ziqi really comes into the world, there will be a very big movement, and it will certainly attract countless strong people to fight for it at that time.


    Since ye CuO knows that Hongmeng Ziqi will appear in the netherworld in the future, he naturally thinks that before Hongmeng Ziqi is born, he should find Hongmeng Ziqi and get Hongmeng Ziqi first.


    After carefully searching for several days in the sea area of Youming blood sea, ye CuO didn''t find Hongmeng Ziqi, but unconsciously, he found the place that sealed the body of Taigu heavenly devil on the bottom of the sea.


    Ye CuO wants to go in and have a look, but he is blocked by the seal boundary. Originally, ye CuO didn''t want to waste his time, so he wanted to leave, but unexpectedly he found an old acquaintance.


    "Qin Fu Su? How can his separation appear here... "


    Ye Cuo, who hides his body shape and breath, found that it was Qin Fusu. After a while, Qin Fusu carefully checked and found that no one else was nearby, so he went directly into the seal space.


    "How did he get into this seal space?"


    Ye CuO was secretly surprised, because as far as he knew, this seal space was jointly arranged by those heavenly masters.


    Even after so many years, no one can enter the seal space, but he did not expect that Qin Fusu went in easily.


    At the same time, ye CuO began to wonder: "what else is he doing in it? Is Qin Fusu''s real body hiding in this seal space all the time? "


    The next time, ye CuO left a magic spirit separation, monitoring the movement here to see if Qin Fusu''s separation will still appear.


    Of course, another and more important purpose is to study the boundary of seal space, hoping to find a way to enter the seal space, find out why Qin Fusu came here and see if Qin Fusu was in it.


    At the same time, ye CuO is also seizing the time to continue to search other areas carefully, hoping to find the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziqi as soon as possible.


    After a year, ye CuO didn''t find Hongmeng Ziqi, but he saw that Qin Fusu came out of the seal space again. He could be sure that this was Qin Fusu''s part.


    "The master of Qin Fusu is still in the seal space!" Hidden not far away, ye CuO is separated into two parts, with a secret way in his heart.


    More than half a year later, ye CuO received new news again, and the fake Hongmeng Ziqi appeared in the archaic stars.


    However, ye CuO doesn''t care much, because at this time, with the efforts of many people, he has got the way to enter the seal space.


    Moreover, now it is almost possible to succeed. By that time, he will be able to immediately find out the situation in the seal space.


    Before long, ye CuO''s separation finally penetrated the boundary of seal space, and then in addition to discovering that Qin Fusu was really inside, he also discovered another bigger secret.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is in the seal space!"


    Ye CuO can be absolutely sure that he won''t make a mistake. Hongmeng Ziqi is really in the seal space. This discovery made him feel ecstatic.


    However, there is another bad situation, that is, Qin Fusu is in the seal space because he is refining Hongmeng purple Qi at this time.


    "So it is! The mysterious leader of the blood moon cult is Qin Fusu... "


    At this time, ye CuO also instantly understood many things. He knew that the fake Hongmeng purple Qi was made by Qin Fusu by imitating the real Hongmeng purple Qi inside.


    "It''s no wonder that we can confuse the true with the false, so that the strong of all forces can''t distinguish it from the false Hongmeng Ziqi. If it''s estimated to be right, it should be because there is a trace of the true Hongmeng Ziqi..."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. Otherwise, if Hongmeng Ziqi is really refined by Qin Fusu and makes Qin Fusu a saint, the consequence will be..."


    When ye CuO rushes over, his thoughts flash out in his heart. At the same time, he is glad. Then he immediately discusses the next detailed plan with Su Ya and others.


    Before long, after discussing the detailed plan, ye CuO came to the outside of the seal space again, and quickly began to make a layout at the entrance of the seal space.


    This is mainly to prevent Qin Fusu from escaping. At the same time, it is also to make Qin Fusu unable to get in touch with others and disclose the situation here.


    After everything was arranged properly, ye CuO did not delay any more time, and then entered the seal space in silence.

 Chapter 2574

    Seal space is not small, at this time, not far from ye Cuo, there is a small irregular pool only ten feet in size, and there is blood red liquid in the pool.


    Above the blood pool, Qin Fusu, dressed in white, was hanging in the air with his eyes closed and knees crossed. In front of Qin Fusu, there was a purple thing like gas.


    "That''s the real Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    Although the heart is very excited, can''t wait to get Hongmeng Ziqi, but ye CuO is very calm, carefully close to the central position slowly.


    However, when ye CuO was about halfway there, he was discovered by Qin Fusu, and his plan to attack Qin Fusu was defeated immediately.


    "Ye CuO! Damn... "


    When Qin Fusu found Ye Cuo, his face changed greatly. He was shocked and puzzled. He never thought that ye CuO would suddenly appear here and found his biggest secret.


    Since he found Hongmeng Ziqi here, he was always worried at the beginning, for fear that some strong people would deduce it.


    But gradually, with the passage of time, the situation he was worried about did not appear. Later, he came to the conclusion:


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the only treasure in the universe. Even the heaven''s strong master of the great deduction can''t deduce the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Moreover, because he was infected with Hongmeng Ziqi, he would be blinded by the related natural factors, and the great deduction would have no effect on him.


    However, he never thought that he had not refined Hongmeng Ziqi, but ye CuO suddenly appeared. How could he not be shocked?


    Ye CuO won''t take care of it. Qin Fusu''s mind is flashing some thoughts at the moment. Since the exposure makes it impossible to sneak attack, it''s better to be aboveboard and launch the attack immediately without saying a word.


    Although Qin Fusu''s thoughts fluctuated violently in his heart, his reaction was not slow at all, and he successfully avoided Ye CuO''s attack.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas in the middle of Qin Fusu, he saw several people who were exactly the same as him.


    At the same time, Qin Fusu''s cultivation breath was also rapidly improving. In an instant, it was close to the limit of the mid golden Wonderland, and then it reached the late golden Wonderland.


    "Is he really a golden Wonderland? How can his cultivation speed be so fast? This... Must be due to Hongmeng Ziqi! "


    Ye CuO immediately thought that the powerful effect of Hongmeng Ziqi, even if it didn''t refine Hongmeng Ziqi, could still make people''s cultivation speed greatly increased.


    Although it has not been found before that Qin Fusu was the later cultivation of jinxianjing, ye CuO actually imagined such a bad situation.


    As long as Qin Fusu is still in the late golden Wonderland, ye CuO still has great confidence that he can deal with Qin Fusu, otherwise, he will not come in so soon.


    As for the fact that Qin Fusu is the peak of golden Wonderland, ye CuO naturally had this idea, but he knew it was impossible. Otherwise, Qin Fusu and his part would not be able to stay in the ancient stars.


    In the flash of thought, ye CuO''s side also appeared a figure, in addition to his ten magic spirit separation, there are Suya, Yunni, yuanyao, butterfly, Ali, meizhizi and yanxie.


    After so many years of cultivation in the space of shengxiao tower, Su ya, Yun Ni, Yuan Yao, Mei Zhizi and Yan Xie are all the accomplishments of the middle stage of jinxianjing.


    Moreover, several people''s strength in the golden Wonderland medium-term, all belong to the top kind, otherwise, ye CuO will not let a few people out of the risk at the moment.


    "It''s unexpected that you can find this place!"


    Qin Fusu and some of them, looking at Ye CuO and ye CuO''s, and others, had a faint smile on their face. They didn''t worry at all.


    "Qin Fusu, I didn''t expect that you were directing all this. I really have to say that you played very well!"


    Ye CuO raised his mouth slightly and said: "you have already found Hongmeng Ziqi. Your good luck makes me envious! However, your good luck is coming to an end today! "


    "Is it?"


    Qin Fusu was a little disdainful and began to smile. He said, "although I didn''t expect it, you came just in time, which saved me from looking for you again..."


    "Ye Cuo, wait for a moment. We will entangle Qin Fusu and his separation with your separation. You can go there immediately to see if you can collect Hongmeng Ziqi!" Suya''s voice was transmitted by shennian.


    "Well, follow the plan!" Ye CuO replied with a voice, and reminded: "Qin Fusu''s strength is definitely stronger than what we predicted. You must be careful!"


    Although Ye CuO thought that Hongmeng Ziqi could not be put away, otherwise, Qin Fusu would never let Hongmeng Ziqi stay in the previous position at the moment.


    However, he decided to give it a try. Just because Qin Fusu couldn''t do it doesn''t mean he couldn''t do it. As for whether the result is successful or not, he always has to try before he knows the result. What if he really succeeds?


    Immediately, ye CuO no longer planned to talk nonsense with Qin Fusu, and immediately launched an attack on Qin Fusu and his separatists together after he heard other people''s thoughts.


    At the next moment, ye CuO finds the opportunity and appears beside Hongmeng Ziqi in a flash. However, he fails to receive Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "Want to receive Hongmeng Ziqi? What a delusion! If it can be collected, do you think it will be your turn? " Although he was under siege, Qin Fusu didn''t fall behind. His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Fusu''s strength is really the real golden fairyland in the later period. His strength is much stronger than that of Ye CuO''s and anyone else.


    After all, to the level of golden Wonderland, even if there is only a small difference, the gap in strength is very big.


    However, Yunni''s great destiny, which had been cultivated to perfection, had a great restraining effect on Qin Fusu''s three thousand Avenue magic power.


    Su Ya''s great wisdom has also reached a state of great perfection, which can understand all kinds of profound meanings and predict Qin Fusu''s attack intention.


    Michiko''s practice of great wish is also a perfect situation. He made great wish and the power of great wish had a great influence on Qin Fusu''s soul.


    Qin Fusu was affected by many factors. His real strength could not be fully exerted, either by himself or by his several parts. This made Su ya at a disadvantage, but he was not in danger for the time being.


    Next to Hongmeng Ziqi, ye CuO tries again for a while, but they all fail. He wants to continue to try, but suddenly finds that Su Ya''s situation is dangerous.


    Therefore, ye CuO''s mind moved. A magic spirit came to Hongmeng Ziqi and continued to think of ways to collect Hongmeng Ziqi, while he returned to the battlefield in an instant.

 Chapter 2575

    Although Ye CuO''s cultivation is still in the middle of the golden fairyland, after so many years of cultivation, his cultivation is close to the later stage of the golden fairyland.


    In addition, Tianlong''s blood has evolved into ZuLong''s blood. His strength is the strongest among the people. After he joined the battle, the unfavorable situation immediately began to improve.


    Qin Fusu''s golden fairyland in the middle of the separation, although the strength is not weak, but under the siege of Ye CuO a few people, not a moment later was successively destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect that you are all in the middle of golden Wonderland, but you can force me to this point. It''s really surprising to me, but... That''s it!"


    At this time, Qin Fusu also suffered a little injury. In addition, all the parts here were destroyed by Ye Cuo. He seems to be really angry.


    Qin Fusu sneered, and his breath became stronger again. His attack power and defense power also increased greatly. In a few blinks, several people of Ye CuO were repulsed one after another, and some of them were seriously injured.


    Ye CuO didn''t hesitate. Yuan Yao, butterfly, a Li and Yan Xie, who were the most seriously injured, were immediately sent to the shengxiao pagoda by him and asked several people to heal in it.


    Without such a big worry, ye Cuo, Su ya, Yun Ni and Mei Zhizi continued to fight against Qin Fusu, with all their strength, but the situation was not optimistic.


    Qin Fusu''s strength has become stronger, but he is still at the level of the late golden Wonderland, far from reaching the peak of golden Wonderland.


    If the golden fairyland peak is so easy, I don''t know how many golden fairyland were born in such a long period of time, but when the number of Tianzun was the largest, there were only 36.


    Over the years, some of the strong ones have died, and later new ones have been born, but now there are only more than 20.


    From this, we can know that it is very difficult to break through the late golden Wonderland and reach the peak of golden Wonderland and become Tianzun. At the same time, we can also know the huge gap between the late golden Wonderland and Tianzun.


    Qin Fusu was also helpless. He didn''t want to use this method to improve his strength, but ye CuO''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    Qin Fusu also paid a great price to improve his strength. It was a special energy that he cultivated with the help of Hongmeng Ziqi for so many years.


    This kind of special energy can help him refine Hongmeng purple Qi faster. Now, in order to solve Ye CuO''s problems as soon as possible, he has just burned nearly half of them, which has improved his strength.


    Qin Fusu knows very well that what he lacks most is time, because after studying here for so long, he also knows that Hongmeng Ziqi will be born in the near future.


    However, nearly half of the special energy is consumed. In the future, when refining Hongmeng purple Qi, the speed will be much slower than before. If he wants to refine Hongmeng purple Qi, he must spend more time.


    Since he knew that time was precious, Qin Fusu naturally refused to waste his time. The attack was like a storm, which made Ye CuO and Su Ya unable to resist. In the blink of an eye, they were seriously injured.


    Ye CuO could not maintain the form of the five elements Heavenly Dragon any longer, and changed back to the human form. All his illusions, including the one in Hongmeng Ziqi, had already been destroyed by Qin Fusu.


    At the moment, ye Cuo, pale, stands in front of Suya and looks at Qin Fusu, who is smiling politely. He doesn''t speak and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Ye Cuo, you have to use that move!" Suya suddenly said.


    Ye CuO certainly knew what Suya meant. If he could, he would not use that move, because the price was too high.


    Once it''s done, Su ya, Yun Ni and Michiko will be exhausted. If they are not careful, they will be completely exhausted.


    However, Qin Fusu is too strong. Now he is in a critical situation. He has reached the critical point of life and death. In a flash, he makes a decision, because if he hesitates again, it will be a dead end, even worse than death.


    Ye Cuo, Su ya, Yun Ni and Mei Zhizi were covered in a colorful light ball cage. Immediately, the colorful light ball and ye CuO disappeared, and a colorful light dragon with only about 100 feet appeared.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Fusu felt threatened and saw the colorful light dragon disappear. But the colorful light dragon was too fast. Before he could react, or more accurately, his spirit was affected and could not react at all, so he was swallowed up.


    However, after only two or three breaths, Qin Fusu flew out of the body of the colorful dragon, but there was no smile on his face, his face was pale, and he was obviously injured.


    At the same time, the colorful dragon is also rapidly fading and dissipating, from which the figures of Ye Cuo, Su ya, Yun Ni and Mei Zhizi fall.


    At this moment, Suya, Yunni and Michiko, both physically and spiritually, were seriously injured. They had reached the point where their lives were on the verge of death. They completely lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    Although Ye CuO was not in a coma, his situation was not much better. His strength was already out of ten. He quickly let the comatose Su Ya three enter the space of shengxiao tower, but he fell to the ground and almost stood unsteadily.


    "I can''t even get him with this move..."


    Ye CuO''s intention to go was born in his heart, because he knew very well that he could not compete with Qin Fusu any more. He continued to stay here, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    The move he and Su Ya joined hands on just now is actually a perfect combination of great destiny, great desire, great wisdom and great five elements. It is the strongest move he has mastered now.


    Originally, he and Su Ya thought that this move could kill Qin Fusu. However, they did not expect that Qin Fusu''s strength became stronger after being swallowed by the colorful dragon.


    Qin Fusu was injured seriously in that move. What''s more, he burned special energy before and consumed all his strength.


    Suddenly, almost at the same moment, ye CuO and Qin Fusu move. Ye CuO flies to the seal space, and Qin Fusu naturally wants to stop Ye CuO from escaping.


    But at this time, ye CuO is too far away from the entrance. It''s not something that can be done in the blink of an eye to reach the entrance.


    "Try again and see if you can collect Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    Ye miscalculated for a moment, and thought that he could afford to delay for a moment, so when he passed the blood pool, he planned to try again.


    However, ye CuO never thought that there was a terrible suction in the blood pool without any sign, which instantly sucked him into the blood pool.

 Chapter 2576

    Qin Fusu stopped at the edge of the blood pool. He just didn''t feel anything. He just saw Ye CuO disappear out of thin air.


    Qin Fusu has been here for so long, and he also knows that the blood pool is where the Heavenly God sealed the body of the ancient demons a long time ago.


    Moreover, he also knew that Taigu Tianmo''s body was no longer in the blood pool. In the past, he had always felt that the blood pool was unusual, but he had explored it for many times, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    At this time, he carefully explored, but still found nothing. Under the blood pool, there was no sign of Ye Cuo.


    Qin Fusu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he was extremely puzzled: "what''s the matter? How could it suddenly disappear? Is it this blood pool, or is it Ye''s own way? "


    At the same time, Qin Fusu could not help worrying that if ye CuO really ran out, he believed that ye CuO would not give up and would try to get Hongmeng Ziqi again.


    Although he thinks that ye CuO won''t reveal the secret in a short time, but if the time goes on, ye CuO feels that there is no chance at all and may not disclose the secret. This is definitely not the result he wants.


    "No more waste of time!"


    Qin Fusu didn''t find any abnormality in the blood pool or Ye Cuo. He could only suppress his thoughts and soon began to refine Hongmeng purple Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Cuo looked as like as two peas in front of him, but this is not his magic spirit. He is not strange to this person, because it is the Archaean devil.


    Just now, when he was sucked here by that suction, the sleeping Taigu heavenly devil suddenly flew out of the Danhuang cauldron.


    "Master, you are here at last!" The magic way of archaic heaven.


    "Master?" Ye CuO was a little confused.


    "The master hasn''t recovered his memory, so he doesn''t know what happened before..."


    Taigu Tianmo said, and he reached out his hand. A white light appeared in the space about a hundred square meters high.


    The light ball, as big as a thumb, flew to Taigu Tianmo and stopped. Taigu Tianmo said: "this is the memory of the master before. After the master absorbed it, he understood everything..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    Ye CuO suddenly felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably, and he could be absolutely sure that it was the white light.


    The next moment, before ye CuO''s action, the white light group took the initiative to fly into his spirit space, and then perfectly integrated with his spirit.


    At the same time, a force gushed out of his heart, strengthening Ye CuO''s body with an amazing speed, and rapidly improving his cultivation.


    In this way, a year passed.


    In fact, the memory in the white light mass had been absorbed by Ye CuO for a long time, and he finally knew all the causes and consequences. However, later, he was absorbing the power from his heart. It took him a year to absorb it.


    He knew that the archaic heavenly devil in front of him was not the real archaic heavenly devil, but the sword spirit of a sword refined by the archaic heavenly devil after he was sealed.


    That sword is exactly the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand. At the moment when the magic sword was refined, the real body of Taigu heavenly devil also turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The sword spirit of the magic sword obeys the orders of the archaic heavenly devil and becomes the appearance of the archaic heavenly devil... Later, Lin Yi, the part of Dayun Tianzun, appears outside the seal space, and the sword spirit gives Lin Yi a new consciousness.


    Under the guidance of the sword spirit, Lin Yi, who gave birth to his self-consciousness, finally entered the seal space, and mistakenly thought that the sword spirit was the body of the archaic demon, which brought out the seal space.


    The sword spirit comes out of the seal space and is hidden in the star vein core by Lin Yi, drifting in the starry sky towards the solar system.


    Without Lin Yi''s notice, the sword spirit quietly left the core of the star vein and went to the zenith, the highest peak of the archaic stars. He tried to break the seal of suppressing the archaic demon''s heart and get the archaic demon''s heart out.


    However, the seal was too strong, and the sword spirit exhausted his strength, but failed. So he had to make another arrangement and cooperate with Zhenlong Tianzun.


    The sword spirit returns to the star vein core, and soon falls into a deep sleep. Lin Yi takes the star vein core with him. After a long time, he finally comes to the solar system, and the star vein core becomes the later earth.


    After a long time, Zhenlong Tianzun succeeded in creating Taigu Tianmo''s heart. Then Taigu Tianmo''s heart turned into a baby and was sent to Kunlun market by Zhenlong Tianzun


    Taigu Tianmo, no, it should be the spirit of magic sword. After ye CuO''s memory was restored, he quickly congratulated Ye CuO and said, "congratulations on master''s return!"


    "Well, you''ve done a lot, too!" Ye Cuodao.


    "That''s all I have to do! Master, you are still waiting to collect the magnificent purple Qi outside


    The sword spirit laughs, suddenly thinks of the most important thing at present, immediately reminds him, then turns into a black awn, and gets into the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    Ye CuO''s heart moved, and the situation of seal space all came to his mind. He saw Hongmeng Ziqi and Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu is refining Hongmeng purple Qi when he suddenly sees Ye CuO''s figure, and ye CuO eats Hongmeng purple Qi.


    He was stunned as if he had seen a ghost: "how is this possible? How can you accept Hongmeng Ziqi? "


    The next moment, Qin Fusu attacks. Ye Cuo, who is feeling Hongmeng''s purple Qi, just waves his magic sword, and Qin Fusu''s attack collapses immediately.


    "How could it be?" Qin Fusu was shocked by these words again.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Cuo, of course, was not so quick to refine Hongmeng''s purple Qi. He sneered and said, "Qin Fusu, prepare to die!"


    Qin Fusu didn''t speak. He immediately used all his special energy to improve his own strength. He wanted to kill Ye CuO as soon as possible and recapture his own Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Qin Fusu''s strength improved a lot in an instant, and catastrophes came out in an instant, pulling Ye CuO into the world of catastrophes.


    Boom!


    With a sharp wave of the magic sword in Ye CuO''s hand, Qin Fusu''s catastrophe world collapsed immediately, and then fell on Qin Fusu who couldn''t react.


    After absorbing the power from his heart, ye CuO''s cultivation was promoted to the late golden Wonderland, and the sword spirit and the magic sword were united, and the power of the magic sword was also greatly increased. At this time, his strength was stronger than Qin Fusu, not a little bit, but could completely crush Qin Fusu.


    Qin Fusu was shocked by Ye CuO''s strength, but he was seriously injured at this time. Knowing that he couldn''t stop Ye CuO''s attack, he immediately wanted to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Ye CuO blinks directly, appears in front of Qin Fusu, and cuts at Qin Fusu with a sword. Qin Fusu can''t dodge and resist. With a bang, his body becomes two halves, and his spirit flies out, and he is caught by Ye CuO instantly.


    "Ye Cuo, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, I will let everyone know immediately that you have got Hongmeng Ziqi! "


    Ye CuO certainly knew that Qin Fusu was still outside, but he was not threatened. With a sneer, he imprisoned Qin Fusu''s spirit.


    However, ye CuO did not leave the seal space immediately, but returned to the small space under the blood pool where he had just recovered his memory.


    After confirming that Su Ya''s life was not in danger, ye CuO immediately began to refine Hongmeng purple Qi in the third floor space of shengxiao tower.


    Ye CuO thought that Qin Fusu would not know about the seal space after he had arranged outside.


    However, when he found out that there were a large number of golden immortals outside the seal space, he could be sure that Qin Fusu was playing tricks.


    However, ye CuO is not too worried. It''s not easy to break the seal space. Even if the seal space is broken, Jinxian outside can''t find the small space under the blood pool after entering the seal space.


    The powerful Jinxian of various forces came to the netherworld after hearing the wind, and then it took ten years to finally break the seal space.


    However, when entering the seal space, all the Jinxian of various forces felt a breath of incomparable terror.


    Then, the eyes of all the Jinxian strongmen were instantly focused on the young man with a smile, who was full of terror and made their spirits tremble uncontrollably.


    "This breath... Is a saint!"


    The powerful Jinxian of all forces have naturally seen the powerful Tianzun, and they immediately judged that the young man''s breath is much more terrifying than Tianzun. He can never be Tianzun, but a saint above Tianzun.


    This young man, of course, is Ye Cuo. After ten thousand years in shengxiao tower, he has now refined Hongmeng purple Qi, broken through the late golden Wonderland and the peak of golden Wonderland, and become a saint above the heaven.


    Moreover, just now, through the connection between Qin Fusu''s spirit and separation, he directly destroyed all Qin Fusu''s separation outside and completely solved Qin Fusu''s problem.


    "Hum!"


    Ye CuO snorted coldly, and his eyes swept all the golden immortals. His voice was not big, but he had a kind of supreme dignity: "how dare you disturb the cultivation of this saint


    "The sage calms his anger..."


    "The sage calms his anger..."


    "The sage spared his life..."


    All the golden immortals felt as if they had lost all their strength. They could not help kneeling down. They were all in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later, outside the archaic stars, several figures suddenly appeared in the void. They were ye Cuo, Su ya, Yun Ni, butterfly, a Li and Yuan Yao


    Looking at Ye Cuo, Yunni said with a smile, "I haven''t been back to earth for a long time. I can finally go back and have a look..."


    A Li also said: "yes, I haven''t been back since I left the earth. I can''t wait to go back. I must have a good time after I go back..."


    Ye CuO said: "we don''t go back to play, but to get the pulse of the archaic stars, let the pulse return to the archaic stars, so that the archaic stars won''t collapse again..."


    "Hum! Ye Cuo, this is your business, we just go back to play! And then, you should be careful not to lose the earth! "


    Yunni said, a warning tone, looking at Ye CuO: "otherwise, we can''t spare you!"


    Hearing Yunni''s words, except for Suya, the other girls immediately echoed and stood in the same camp with Yunni.


    However, they all know that Yunni is only joking, and they also know that taking out the star vein from the earth will not cause any bad influence on the earth for ye Cuo.


    "You have threatened me. It seems that I can''t take you back to earth with me!" Ye Cuodao.


    "You dare!"


    "We''ll go back by ourselves!"


    "Well, you can go back. Suya and I won''t go back with you."


    Ye CuO said with a smile, and then enveloped several women with a force, and pushed them forward to the void, shooting like a meteor.


    "Hello, hello..."


    "Ye Cuo, how can you..."


    A few women didn''t expect that ye CuO would do this. They suddenly cried out in surprise and anger, but their figure and voice soon disappeared.


    "Ye Cuo, you..."


    Suya had no choice but to smile and shake her head. Then she said, "yecuo, let''s go too. Otherwise, they are really angry. I won''t help you..."


    "Well, let''s go! Say, leave the earth so long, also only you return to the earth once in those years! " Ye CuO immediately embraces Su ya, and then chases her in the direction of her disappearance.